《Top Furious Doctor Soldier》


 Chapter 1： Liu Liu, who is surnamed Liu, is romantic!

    (Fangshou returned with a new book, brothers and sisters, collect, do n��t forget to log in to the vertical, horizontal, and account numbers when reading. Red tickets are recommended tickets. Red tickets are free. How much do you hit? Also: For the latest developments, you can follow the WeChat account.)


    The Siamese Mountain Villa Community is home to nearly half of the wealthy gentlemen in Donghai City, and the super-mansion like a manor on the mountainside is where all Donghai people look up, because this is the richest man in the East China Sea and the director of Dingsheng Group The residence of Chang Yang Ding.


    It''s just that the Yang Family Mansion, which was supposed to be infinitely beautiful, at this time, the atmosphere is like the weather outside.


    In a living room on the second floor of the villa, two doctors over half a year were arguing.


    "From the point of view of Chinese medicine, the young lady was invaded by a foreign evil, infected with a certain virus, and usually behaved like chills, cold, lethargy, and like sheep epilepsy when she became ill ..."


    "Lao Feng, you Chinese medicine will get something pseudo-scientific. She also has epilepsy, which is called epilepsy. I suggest that you send the young lady to the hospital for a comprehensive examination immediately."


    "Waffle! Miss Yang is sick and must have been checked in the hospital. If there is a solution in the hospital, do you still need to invite our two experts to come here?"


    Inside the parlor was a middle-aged man with a frown on the face and a Chinese character. His face was very ugly. He kept sighing and completely ignored how the two expert doctors quarreled. Behind the middle-aged man, there were also two strong bodyguards with serious and rigid expressions.


    Just then, an abrupt voice sounded outside the door, "Hi, is Yang Ding in?"


    Huh!


    Everyone''s eyes were looking towards the door.


    The two arguing doctors did not attack each other at this time, and even the faces of both of them showed a stunned look. Yang Ding is the owner of this villa, the richest man in Donghai! Who dares to call his name so carelessly in this house?


    Squeak!


    Immediately, the door was pushed open from the outside. A young man wearing a sky blue sportswear, pedaling the same color sneakers, and nearly eighteen meters tall walked in from outside.


    "Boy, who are you and how did you get in?"


    "What are the security guards eating out of? How can strangers come into the villa at will? Your boy, stand there and don''t allow you to step forward, otherwise ..."


    The two bodyguards behind the middle-aged man stepped forward neatly, blocking their master behind them, and looking at the person who was looking at them was full of hostility.


    "My name is Liu Feng!" The young man still smiled and continued to walk forward. "Liu, surnamed Liu, who is surnamed Liu. You can call me Fengfeng, or you can call me Fengliu in reverse. It means being windy and not indecent. "


    "Dare to move forward, find death!"


    "Your boy will go to **** for love!"


    The two bodyguards responded very quickly, and two big fists had already hit Liu Feng.


    The two doctors who had just quarreled at this moment had a look of ridicule on their faces, daring to break into the Yang family''s house, wasn''t this to death? It seems that in the eyes of the two, the young man named Liu Feng has been beaten to find his teeth.


    "Slow!" The middle-aged man who had been sitting in the innermost part of the parlour only reacted. It seemed that the name Liu Feng reminded him of a super important thing, but when his voice stopped, no two bodyguards were fast.


    However, when the fists of the two bodyguards hit three inches before Liu Feng, they stopped suddenly. These two were not stopped by their master, but they were petrified in place as if they were casted by the body fixation spell, and their facial muscles were stiff.


    "Military boxing, you have been a soldier!" Liu Feng stood calmly in front of the two bodyguards. No one could see what he did, only to see his hands doing a recycling action at the same time. "Unfortunately too weak Now, your level, placed in the army, is just the level of ordinary special forces. Compared to the king of kings in the military world like me, it is too far away! "


    The two experts who were over half a year old were already stunned! What are ordinary special forces? Isn''t the special soldier the king of soldiers? And Wang Zhongwang? The most important thing is that no one can see how Liu Feng subdued the two bodyguards, which is too powerful.


    But the most surprising thing is that the middle-aged man who sat in the middle ignored the two immobile bodyguards, but stood up and greeted Liu Feng with excitement, "Liu Feng, you are really Liu Mr. Feng Liu, I have been waiting for you for a long time. By the way, I am Yang Ding! "


    During the conversation, Yang Ding had come to Liu Feng and shook Liu Feng''s hand with enthusiasm.


    "Well! I was just trying to go back home to spend a vacation, but I was greeted by my uncle''s old ghost. Now I''m being forced to be your bodyguard for half a year for your daughter. My time is precious. "When Liu Feng spoke, he whispered his hand.


    Keke!


    Yang Ding coughed twice, calling his uncle an old-fashioned ghost, as if he had seen him for the first time.


    "Well, Mr. Liu, don''t blame me for being reckless. Your uncle and his old man, but the old **** Liu ..." Yang Ding asked tentatively.


    "Yes, my uncle is Liu Jinglong. Those who are not dead always trouble me." Liu Feng said with a serious face: "Just what ordinary people you call him an old fairy, if you compare it with my master, , He''s not even as good as my Master''s toenails. "


    Keke!


    Yang Ding coughed again. Through temptations, he had determined that Liu Feng in front of him was what he wanted to be able to solve all his troubles, so he hurried to laugh and asked, "Mr. Liu, you come My house, why don''t you call me in advance? I''ll go out and pick you up in advance. "


    "Oh! My uncle just told me your home address and didn''t tell me the phone number. Don''t mention him anymore, I suspect he''s always confused." Liu Feng shrugged.


    Yang Ding smiled awkwardly. "Then, there are security guards at the front and back doors of this house. How did you get in? I didn''t get notice in advance?"


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s troublesome to go through the door, and I don''t have your contact information. The security guards at your door may not let me in, so I jumped in and walked in."


    "Jump the wall!" Yang Ding''s mouth twitched.


    Jump in the wall? As the home of the richest man in Donghai City, it is definitely a fully intelligent super mansion. A wild cat ran in. I''m afraid it was discovered by the security guard in the monitoring room. However, a living man like Liu Feng jumped in through the wall and wasn''t caught. Find? Is this guy still human?


    Liu Feng seemed to see through Yang Ding''s mind, and continued without waiting for him to say: "Don''t say it''s your family. When I was a soldier, I even sneaked into the secret base of Southeast Asia''s No. 1 drug lord. Also successfully beheaded the first drug lord. "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the two famous doctors straightened their lips! You do n��t even make drafts? But Yang Ding had absolutely no doubt.


    After waiting for Yang Ding to continue questioning, Liu Feng continued to ask: "Well, take me to meet your daughter, is your daughter beautiful? You have to spend half a year together, if it is ugly ... God, I dare not miss you!"


    "My daughter, it''s definitely not ugly!" When Yang Ding was asked about his daughter, his face became ugly again. "But now my daughter has a strange disease, I''m afraid ... hey!"


    When these words were spoken, Yang Ding sighed again and again.


    Liu Feng shook his hands, UU reading "Why do I think it is a big deal? There are two things I do best, one is killing and the other is saving. Since it is a person designated to be protected by me, even if it is Terminally ill, I will cure her. "


    "You, will you heal?" Yang Ding asked in shock.


    "Of course, if my medical technique claims to be the third in the world, absolutely no one dares to call it the second in the world." Liu Feng said confidently, "As for the first in the world, then my master must be tied with the third master."


    "Here ... okay! Mr. Liu, please follow me." Yang Ding knew that the current Mr. Liu Feng was very powerful, but he really didn''t know he could heal. Feng made a please gesture, turned and walked towards the door.


    But just then ...


    "Cut off! Mr. Yang, you can''t just believe this young man."


    "Yes, experts like Lao Feng and me who have been practicing medicine for decades have been very embarrassed about Miss''s illness. How can a young man of unknown origin be trusted?"


    The two famous doctors who were clamoring in this living room for the first time spoke again at this time, and pointed the finger at Liu Feng at once.


    Ok? !!


    Liu Feng pointed to his nose. "Old man, are you two questioning my medical skills?"


    "Of course!" Said the traditional Chinese medicine doctor named Feng Feng, holding his chest up. "I studied Chinese medicine with my father at the age of five. It''s the best person, in my capacity, isn''t I qualified to question you? "


    "Lao Feng''s sentence is reasonable." Another guy who was obviously a western doctor also said: "I have studied in the United States, Germany, and Japan, and obtained a doctorate degree in medicine in two countries, both at home and abroad. Well-known, no less than 30,000 cases of various types of clinical treatment, am I not qualified to question you? "

 Chapter 2： Upper finger, 8 inch needle;

    Facing the questioning of two expert doctors, Yang Ding was embarrassed first.


    Both of them paid him a lot of money to treat her daughter, and Liu Feng is a super master who he can not understand through ordinary people! Regardless of whether Liu Feng can cure his baby daughter''s illness, Yang Ding will never offend Liu Feng.


    However, after hearing the doubts of the two experts, Yang Ding also had some concerns. Liu Feng was really too young. It looked like he was in his early twenties. Even if this young man is extremely clever, can medical treatment really be amazing?


    Just when Yang Ding felt embarrassed, Liu Feng said, "Since the two of you old men are so great, have you cured Miss Yang''s illness?"


    "This one����"


    "not yet."


    The two expert doctors were blushed by Liu Feng''s old questions, and both were a little weak.


    Liu Feng still smiled and continued to ask: "Then you should always see what kind of illness Miss Yang has? Is there a complete treatment plan? How long can it be cured?"


    "This one����"


    "Further tests are needed to confirm the diagnosis."


    The momentum of the two expert doctors weakened again, and even the voice of speaking became lower.


    Oh!


    Then the smile on Liu Feng''s face disappeared, "You haven''t cured the illness, I can understand, but you can''t detect any illness, and dare to question others? I don''t think you are talking by qualification, but Talking on the skin! "


    Two expert doctors were cursed by Liu Feng and his two old faces were instantly dark. Their breathing began to become heavy, and they seemed to want to say something, but they felt speechless.


    At the same time, Liu Feng held out his hands and pulled out a silver needle under the ears of two immovable bodyguards.


    Immediately afterwards, the two bodyguards immediately resumed their ability to move. The two quickly retreated behind Yang Ding. They did not dare to offend Liu Feng at all, and even looked at Liu Feng''s eyes with deep awe.


    As for the two famous doctors, after seeing this scene, their eyes almost stared out of their eyes. Only then did they understand how Liu Feng had subdued the two bodyguards just now. With this acupuncture alone, I am afraid that Liu Feng''s medical technique is very simple.


    Liu Feng was unreasonable, and continued to say, "Stab apocalypse, can you do this hand? I''m afraid you haven''t seen it before, in this level of yours. Those who are not capable should be low-key. Do not have to put your face in front of others and force others to reach out and hit, okay? "


    "You ... Okay!" Lao Feng didn''t want to talk anymore, but was yelled at by Liu Feng''s black face: "I can''t, I stretch my face to fight, then I''ll see today, how do you give the young lady Cure. If you can cure the young lady today, I will kneel down and worship you as a teacher. "


    Another expert also said, "Yes, if you can cure the young lady today, I will also worship you as a teacher."


    "Fuck! Worship me as a teacher, you two want to be beautiful." Liu Feng was full of disgusting words, almost vomiting blood from these two expert doctors.


    "Cough! Mr. Liu Feng, otherwise, let''s go and see my daughter first." Yang Ding hurriedly rounded the field, no matter whether Liu Feng''s medicine was OK or not, it was better to show him to his daughter first, at least to avoid This raging young man stunned two experts.


    Liu Feng nodded and followed Yang Ding toward the door, followed by two bodyguards.


    After the four went out, the two expert doctors exchanged eyes, and quickly followed.


    ...


    Yang Ding''s daughter was named Yang Shiwen. It was no exaggeration to say that she was the first beauty in the East China Sea, but unfortunately she was tortured by the sick and looked pale.


    Liu Feng followed Yang Ding to Yang Shiwen''s bedroom on the third floor. As soon as he entered the room, he looked at the sick lady.


    Yang Shiwen''s facial features are exquisite, and her skin is as delicate as gel, but at this time she curled up on the big bed, the quilt was wrapped to her pointed little chin, her hair was black and silky, but the hair at the cloud was slightly scattered. His eyes were tightly closed, and long, dense and warped eyelashes picked out two beautiful Danfeng lines, which were still beautiful in the morbid state, with a trace of pity.


    Even though someone was already in the room, the young lady Yang Shiwen didn''t open her eyes. She didn''t know if she was asleep or in a coma.


    "I went!"


    When Liu Feng saw Yang Shiwen, his eyebrows also frowned. "Lao Yang, your daughter has a pointed forehead hairline, a nasal tip with a sharp core, and a chin like a cone. It looks like this on the street It is definitely a super goddess that is beloved, but these three-pointed frontline have become a short-lived face of red-faced, and can live up to 20 years old. "


    Uh!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the expression on Yang Ding''s face instantly petrified, and the whole person became stiff. Yang Shiwen, who seemed to be in a drowsiness, seemed to move his eyes slightly.


    "Cut! Nonsense, are you treating the disease or are you looking at it?"


    "If you can''t do it yourself, don''t make these pseudo-scientific things, it''s even more ridiculous than TCM."


    The two expert doctors who followed up, at this time, found the reason to attack Liu Feng, one by one, and started the irony mode. Just a moment ago, Liu Feng lost them. These two high-ranking figures in the medical field were angry, and they wanted to find a chance to slap Liu Feng in front of Yang Ding.


    "The two of you shut up!" However, Yang Ding, who had the most ugly face, suddenly turned his head and snarled at the two expert doctors with a very severe tone.


    The two famous doctors were frightened and shrank their necks. As the richest man in Donghai City, Yang Ding had been in charge of Dingsheng Group for nearly two decades. He definitely had a power that ordinary people couldn''t understand. He really wanted to start a temper, but it wasn''t ordinary scary.


    After yelling at two famous doctors, Yang Ding turned back immediately and said to Liu Feng in a pleading tone: "Mr. Liu, your old man and his old man also said that my family Shiwen was a short-lived face, and also mentioned that the 20-year-old limit Something. Mr. Liu, please save Shiwen! "


    "You need not say, since I am here, your daughter must not die." Liu Feng sat by the bed, grabbed one of Yang Shiwen''s hand from the quilt, seized her veins, and added A sentence, "At least I won''t let her die of this disease."


    When Liu Feng started to diagnose Yang Shiwen''s veins, his whole temperament changed, his smiley expression completely disappeared, replaced by a touch of seriousness, two sword eyebrows slightly raised, and the whole person revealed a touch of reverence. Popularity.


    What''s more noticeable is that when Liu Feng was diagnosed, his index finger and **** were on Yang Shiwen''s white halo wrist, and the ring finger and pinky finger beat the skin of her forearm with a touch of Qin Yuezhang. Shen Yun.


    Yang Ding looked at Liu Feng without blinking, his eyes were full of anticipation. UU reading books


    The two expert doctors were also looking at Liu Feng at this time. Naturally, they both had to watch Liu Feng''s joke.


    However, after only looking at it for a short while, the traditional Chinese medicine doctor called Lao Feng suddenly exclaimed, "God of God, this Mr. Liu, is the method of diagnosing the pulse?"


    This exclaimed startled another famous doctor beside him, and even Yang Ding looked back at Lao Feng.


    "Well! You can still recognize Cang''s **** method, it seems a little insightful!" Liu Feng is still diagnosing the veins of Yang Shiwen, and the **** rhythm of Cang''s finger is not disorderly.


    "Yes, I have heard, Mr. Liu, I apologize to you." Lao Feng solemnly bowed to Liu Feng and said sincerely: "People who can use the finger vein diagnosis method of the God, the medical strength is definitely me I ca n��t keep up with the horse. I was rude just now. "


    Ok!


    Liu Feng answered indifferently.


    "Lao Feng, what does God mean?" Yang Ding asked curiously.


    "It is a particularly magical method in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, Mr. Yang ..." Lao Feng explained patiently: "On the young lady''s forearm, the skin struck by Mr. Liu''s ring finger and little finger seems to swell. The ripples are like the wind soothing the water. "


    "Well! That''s the truth! How could it be so magical?" Yang Ding looked shocked.


    "I don''t know the specific reason, because God refers to the method mentioned in ancient Chinese medicine books, I only know the appearance! Ashamed!" Lao Feng said.


    At this time, Liu Feng found a pack of needle pouches from the waist and flicked it gently, and the needle pouches spread out beside the bed, revealing the eleven silver needles and two gold needles inside.


    Several people at the scene were paying attention to Liu Feng''s actions. When he saw the thirteen needles in the needle pouch, Lao Feng almost jumped up in place and exclaimed again, "Oh, eighth needle, my God! Am I here? Dreaming? Today, I not only saw the fingers of God, but also saw the eight-inch needle! "

 Chapter 3： The magical pin

    It is not difficult to understand the eight-inch needle. Of Liu Feng''s thirteen needles, there are eleven silver needles and two gold needles, and those two gold needles are eight inches long.


    Normal acupuncture needles are all one-inch needles, one-and-a-half-inch, two-inch needles, and up to three-inch needles, and only a few masters can use longer needles.


    The eight-inch needle is mentioned only in some ancient medical books. In modern times, there is almost no Chinese medicine daring to try it.


    "Lao Feng, an eight-inch needle ... is there anything special?" Another famous doctor whispered beside Lao Feng.


    Yang Ding was also one step closer to Lao Feng at this time. He didn''t want to disturb Liu Feng to diagnose his daughter, but he was also curious why the eight-inch needle came out and shocked Lao Feng, a very famous Chinese medicine practitioner in China.


    Lao Feng said with excitement: "Traditional Chinese medicine is divided into Confucian medicine and Taoism. Both veins have acupuncture, the magic of diagnosable acupuncture. Among the thirteen needles of the soul, the most powerful one is the Shi eight-inch needle! There is even a classic saying: the fingers of the God, the eight-inch needle, the ghost sent back the soul! "


    "God''s finger, eight-inch needle, Gui sent his soul back!"


    Yang Ding repeated this sentence, and the light in his eyes became more and more serious, and he asked seriously: "Lao Feng, are you really saying that?"


    "This is recorded in ancient books, but the eight-inch needle is very dangerous. It is a nearly lost traditional Chinese medicine stunt, so I can''t guarantee it." When Lao Feng said here, his eyes turned to Liu Feng again.


    Yang Ding turned back quickly, watching Liu Feng''s movement without blinking.


    I saw that Liu Feng raised his hand and twisted three silver needles from the needle pouch, and placed them on the star point on Yang Shiwen''s forehead and the Tianrong point on both sides under the ear.


    Don''t look at only three needles, but Liu Feng''s needle speed is less than one second, especially when the needle is placed on both sides of the Tianrong acupoint at the same time, both hands are used together, and the needle drops and looses. Graceful, the old Feng was almost beaten.


    "Good technique, the legendary Cang **** is not only the method of diagnosing the pulse, but also the basic technique of chasing the soul with thirteen needles and acupuncture. Today I finally saw this magical acupuncture. My old Feng did not live for nothing!" Lao Feng Shi couldn''t bear the desire to speak, shook his fist, and said to himself excitedly.


    "Lao Feng, are you too fussed, don''t you stick this kind of acupuncture?" Another western medical doctor despised the tone.


    Lao Feng said excitedly: "You do n��t understand western medicine. If you carefully recall Mr. Liu ��s needle movement, you will know that these three needles have the same force. They are only the needle tip into the skin. From my point of view, there are absolutely only three needles inserted into the skin. Millimeters. And if you look closely, you can see that when Mr. Liu dropped the needle just now, the young lady''s skin also had ripples. "


    Through the explanation of Lao Feng, the western doctor was immediately silent ...


    Liu Feng ignored the excited old Feng, and looked back at Yang Ding after three needles. "Lao Yang, now let me talk about your daughter''s condition and treatment plan."


    "Okay." Yang Ding is now full of hope, absolutely obedient to Liu Feng.


    At the same time, Lao Feng and another famous doctor had their ears erected.


    Liu Fengdao: "Your daughter, Miss Yang, is not ill, but has been poisoned. The name of this poison is Jiurishen, which is extracted from the cobra snake blood and bougainvillea flower juice. The poisoned person, usually Drowsiness, chills, and seizures like epilepsy and pain caused by every poisonous hair. The average doctor can''t detect the poison at all, even the medical test.


    Uh uh uh!


    Yang Ding nodded again and again because the symptoms Liu Feng said had happened to his baby daughter.


    The two expert doctors at the expert level also listened to each other, especially Lao Feng, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor.


    Liu Feng went on to say: "If I read correctly, your daughter should have been poisoned eight days ago. At first it was just like a common cold, and then heavier day by day. Today is the eighth day, right? If it is nine days, you The daughter will fall asleep. "


    "It''s so great, it''s really the eighth day!" Yang Ding''s relaxed expression was a bit ugly again. "Fortunately, I was in touch with your uncle in time and invited you, Mr. Liu, I think you can be cured. My daughter, right? "


    "Well! Now I want to focus on the point."


    Liu Fengdao: "I used the first three needles to stabilize your daughter''s qi and blood, and also stabilized her toxicity. Then I need to use an eight-inch needle to stimulate your daughter''s pulse and make her body full of vitality to the limit. Use her Detoxification by your own metabolic capacity. At the end of this process, your daughter Miss Yang may be a little embarrassed, cough! "


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t want to be a doctor, I understand this truth." Yang Ding immediately stated.


    "That''s good." Liu Feng reached into the needle pouch with his right hand, and touched two eight-inch gold needles with his fingers.


    Lao Feng aside, rubbing his hands with excitement at this moment, couldn''t help whispering to himself: "God up the hand, eight-inch needle, I finally want to see it! And the eight-inch needle stimulates the pulse, but In the body, it is the strangest pulse in the Eight Strange Meridians. Someone can really cure the disease by rushing the pulse. I am really ... "


    "Shut up!" Liu Feng turned his head back suddenly, glaring at the old Feng. "I''m going to cast an eight-inch needle next. You''re astounded. Be careful I throw you out the window."


    "Yes, yes, I just watch, I promise to be quiet." Lao Feng spoke at this time just as respectfully as the elementary student who made the mistake confronted the teacher.


    Feng Feng nodded with satisfaction, then raised his hand to aside the quilt covered by Yang Shiwen.


    This young lady, wearing a soft gauze pajamas, all six buttons, looked very conservative. But even so, her proud chest and slender waistline still showed a superb figure.


    Liu Feng raised his hand to unlock the third button under Yang Shiwen''s chest, exposing a touch of soft white snow and two rounded arcs.


    "The chest is a bit big, and it is so flexible, and the lower needle is a little annoying." Liu Feng muttered softly, and then twisted his right hand and held an eight-inch gold needle in his hand.


    At this moment, two expert doctors are watching Liu Feng intently and Yang Ding is watching Liu Feng intently. The two bodyguards are also watching intently, but after hearing Liu Feng''s words, these people almost lost their breath. Blood spurted.


    But as Liu Feng lifted the eight-inch needle three inches, and the needle point was facing Yang Shiwen''s heart, everyone''s attention was again focused on Liu Feng''s movements.


    Grunt!


    At this instant, Lao Feng and Yang Ding swallowed at the same time, one because they were too excited and the other because they were too nervous.


    But no one thought that Liu Feng actually took the left fist in his next move and suddenly smashed into Yang Shiwen''s left chest.


    boom!


    Several people present saw the scene, their eyes almost glared out of their eyes, UU read a book www.uukanshu. comm, why don''t you hit the needle? You are too innocent, right?


    That''s right, Liu Feng''s punch just hit Yang Shiwen''s chest. The strength of this punch was not small, and she smashed Miss Yang''s plump twin peaks under the tulle.


    Even more exaggerated is that after Liu Feng hit a punch, his right hand suddenly fell down, and an eight-inch gold needle pierced into Yang Shiwen''s heart.


    puff!


    The sound of the gold needle piercing the skin seemed very clear in the extremely quiet room. The most terrifying thing was that this eight-inch needle was actually pierced by Liu Feng. There were less than two centimeters of needle tails on Yang Shiwen''s skin. .


    "Shiwen!"


    This time Yang Ding screamed. If he did not particularly believe in Liu Feng''s old uncle Ghost, I am afraid that the chairman of Ding Sheng Group would probably rush over to fight with Liu Feng desperately.


    "Chairman Yang, don''t worry." Lao Feng quickly whispered: "This shot is extremely brilliant, will the young lady be fine?"


    Oh?


    Yang Ding turned to look at Lao Feng, his eyes were full of inquiries.


    Lao Feng continued to whisper: "If Mr. Liu Feng puts the needle normally, this needle will puncture the heart muscle of the young lady''s heart. He punched in advance to stimulate the young lady''s heart, and suddenly hit the heart to make the heart An autonomous and intense contraction occurs, and the moment the heart contracts violently, the eight-inch needle can avoid the lower myocardium, go directly to the inside of the body and penetrate the pulse. "


    Oh!


    After Lao Feng''s explanation, Yang Ding was understood, and he whispered: "Mastering acupuncture so well, isn''t there much Chinese medicine that can do this?"


    "Cough! More than just ..."


    Lao Fenggan coughed and said, "The whole Huaxia, people who are sure to apply such a needle, I am afraid it does not exceed five fingers. I can responsibly say that this is a magical shot!"

 Chapter 4： Shots, pee!

    (The next day the new book is uploaded, continue to ask for collections, red tickets, and all support!)


    "It turned out that he was so powerful!" Yang Ding was completely clear at this time. The young man named Liu Feng who he had invited himself was such an amazing figure.


    Even at this time, Yang Ding recalled that last month, when he contacted the old gods, the one who said that, "I''m trying to get my teacher and nephew to help you. As long as the little wind is gone, all your troubles It''s not trouble anymore. "


    Thinking of this, Yang Ding laughed suddenly. He was still worried just now. Now thinking about how ridiculous he is, who can be so praised by the old gods, can he not really do it?


    At this time, even another guy who looked down on TCM also said: "Although I don''t understand TCM, this Mr. Liu''s understanding of the structure of the human body is very accurate. If he is willing to learn Western medicine, he will be one ..."


    "Just be quiet, don''t let me say it a second time."


    At this time, Liu Feng''s voice rang again, and it seemed very impatient. He picked up the second eight-inch gold needle. "Can you heal this Miss Yang, look at all the needles. If you ca n��t keep quiet, just Get out of me. "


    Uh!


    Everyone at the scene raised their hands and covered their mouths.


    Liu Feng turned his head, wrapped her left hand, and actually held Yang Shiwen''s back to help her sit up. At the same time, he wiped his right hand, and another eight-inch gold needle reached his right hand.


    At this point, everyone present was holding their breath. Yang Ding, who was concerned about his daughter, even mentioned his throat at this moment, because he saw that the eight-inch gold needle in Liu Feng''s right hand was actually raised above the daughter''s head.


    Nima! This is going to pierce Baihui points? Even ordinary people know that Baihui points above their heads are contraindicated. If one doesn''t tie well, it will hurt the brain as soon as the needle is inserted.


    Besides, the needle in Liu Feng''s hand is eight inches long. If this thing is in my head ...


    When Yang Ding was thinking wildly, Yang Feng, who was righted by Liu Feng, suddenly fell down with an eight-inch gold needle in his right hand.


    puff!


    The gold needle quickly submerged into the top of Yang Shiwen''s head, just like a needle, almost submerged, leaving only the tail of the needle less than two centimeters outside.


    "poetry����"


    Seeing this scene, Yang Ding was so scared to speak again, but only spit out a word, and then covered his mouth again.


    Liu Feng''s face was also very serious at this time. After finishing the needle, his hands pressed against Yang Shiwen''s back, and he sat directly behind Miss Yang.


    "Chairman Yang, this stitch is even better." Lao Feng rushed to Yang Ding''s ear and whispered in the smallest voice: "Although I can''t say what is the point of acupuncture Baihui, I used to be young Fortunately, I have seen someone give such an injection and healed an incurable person. Mr. Yang, look carefully at the young lady. "


    Ok?


    Yang Ding settled down, and then his face showed joy.


    He found that the original pale-faced baby girl had a touch of healthy rosy on that lovely face.


    "Yes, Lao Feng, do you see? My daughter''s eyelashes are moving, as if she can wake up at any time." Yang Ding was very excited, and whispered in Lao Feng''s ear.


    Uh uh uh!


    Old Feng Lianlian nodded again and again, "Going up with the hand, eight inches of needles, the ghost sent back the soul, this sentence is true, is it true! Chairman Yang, did you see that, now Mr. Liu Feng is still showing off Hand, he rested his hands on the back of the young lady, but her fingers moved. "


    "Yes! His ten fingers seem to be playing the piano." Yang Ding also looked more and more excited at this time, and found that his daughter''s breathing became stronger as his face recovered.


    After half a minute, Liu Feng finally took a deep, relaxed breath, and raised his head to say to everyone, "It may be time for you Miss Yang to be embarrassed. Everyone go out and let the nanny prepare ...


    boom!


    Liu Feng''s words were not finished, and the floor-to-ceiling window three meters away from him suddenly smashed.


    At this moment, no one except Liu Feng found that the glass was shattered with a faint whistle.


    This is the ballistic wind sound caused by bullets breaking through the air. Liu Feng not only heard the sound of the bullets, but even discerned what fired the bullets by the sound of the bullets.


    "Nima! It''s an M4 sniper!"


    Almost at the moment the glass shattered, Liu Feng was lying on the bed, holding Yang Shiwen together.


    Immediately afterwards, the door of the rosewood wardrobe next to the bed blasted a round hole, and the chippings began.


    At this moment, almost everyone at the scene was frightened by the sudden gunshot. Only Liu Feng jumped up from the bed instantly. "This brain-sniper sniper dared to shoot in front of me."


    Liu Feng''s voice was still echoing in the room, but he himself had jumped out along the broken window.


    At this time, it was completely dark outside and drizzle outdoors.


    Liu Feng jumped off the third floor, his body was hidden in the darkness, and he flew away without a trace after a few steps.


    After Liu Feng disappeared for nearly half a minute, the talents in the bedroom reacted.


    "Chairman Yang, look at Miss!"


    "Miss she ..."


    Two bodyguards and two expert doctors focused on Yang Shiwen.


    And Yang Ding rushed to the bed, held her daughter up, and hugged her in his arms. "Daughter, Shiwen, how are you doing?"


    "Dad ... I seem to be fine."


    Yang Shiwen, who was leaning against Yang Dinghuai, opened her eyes and opened her eyes.


    Yang Ding looked down at her daughter, her bright big eyes were so clear, it seemed to prove that she had recovered her health.


    "Alright, is that all right?" Yang Ding was shaking with excitement.


    Yang Shiwen nodded, but then, the tail of the eight-inch needle pierced on top of her head broke off. This is not the end, and the tail of another eight-inch gold needle rolled down at her heart.


    "not good!"


    "Don''t move, don''t move!"


    "Well, the eight-inch needle is broken in Miss''s body."


    At this moment, all the people in the group became tense again, and it was more intense than when the gunshot sounded.


    If only it was better, even more embarrassing, Yang Shiwen suddenly had a strange blood on his face, and then his body trembled violently.


    "Daughter, my baby girl, how are you feeling?"


    Yang Ding''s mood at this time is even more uncomfortable than riding a roller coaster. Two eight-inch gold needles are broken in the daughter''s body. How dangerous is that?


    "I ..." Yang Shiwen did show a lot of pain, but the pain was not like a sickness. She blushed, biting her lower lip, and there was a sense of spring in her face, "Dad You let them go out. "


    what?


    "Okay!" Yang Ding said to the two famous doctors and bodyguards after a moment''s pause. "You go out first. If there is a place for you, I will call you."


    ...


    After the four of them went out, Yang Shiwen didn''t need to say that Yang Ding also understood why his daughter had that expression.


    Because at this time Yang Shiwen''s quilt was on the waist ... wet, UU reading www.uukanansh.com under the buttocks ... wet.


    "Dad, you are not allowed to say this." When Yang Shiwen said this, her head was very low and she was almost going to be buried in her breasts.


    "Well, do n��t say, Dad would never say that." Yang Ding whispered comfortably: "You have been tortured by the virus for so long, and you have been scared by the gunfire just now. A girl under 20 is so scared that she wets her bed. normal."


    "Oh, people aren''t scared of urine. Don''t talk about it."


    "Okay, don''t say, my good daughter, you lie down first, you still have two needles in your body, and wait until Mr. Liu Feng comes back to find a way to remove the needles."


    "Dad, you go out first, I have to change clothes first."


    "Can''t change, listen to Dad, Liu Feng said you must stay in bed first, and the needle is broken in your body. Everything will wait until Liu Feng comes back."


    ...


    Yang Ding was so concerned about his daughter that he didn''t realize it. When he mentioned Liu Feng''s name just now, his daughter''s face was actually painted with anger.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning flew across the sky, lighting up the dark sky.


    In a grove outside the Siam Hill villa complex, Liu Feng stepped on a young man wearing black clothes with a smile, and at this time Liu Feng also had an M4 sniper rifle.


    "You''re Park Jinju? Damn it! It''s a Korean stick. I don''t care if you South Koreans have any resentment with the Yang family. I can''t care if you want to kill Yang Ding or Yang Shiwen, but why did you open it to me just now? Gun? "When Liu Feng asked this sentence, M4 in his hand guessed and fell down severely.


    boom!


    The heavy bolts blew up the youth''s upper lips under his feet, and at least seven or eight teeth were smashed by the blow.

 Chapter 5： I ... didnt live enough!

    what����


    The young man in black covered his mouth with both hands and screamed, because his lips were smashed, and his front teeth fell a few. In the dark night, the call seemed extremely screaming.


    "Shut up, and then call on you again." Liu Feng still smiled, but his right hand holding the gun was raised again.


    Uh!


    The young man in black was also good enough, but he really could not bear such a severe pain, and he screamed back.


    "Fuck! Korean sticks, just a little bit of bones? It''s unhappy to see you bear-like! It''s time to hit!" Liu Feng cursed again, and then the bolt was dropped again.


    Bang ... click!


    This time, the gun hit the young man in the shoulders of the black man, and his scapula was smashed out.


    what����


    The screams sounded again.


    "Nima, don''t let you call, you call!"


    boom!


    what����


    "Fuck! There is a kind of you call and try again, believe it or not, I broke your neck directly." Liu Feng lifted the gun again.


    "I don''t want to cry anymore, but you have to talk, you can''t smash it anymore." The young man in black shouted, his tone was a little stiff, and it really wasn''t Huaxia.


    Liu Feng made a right-hand turn, and the M4 sniper rifle, which was one meter long and five meters long, turned 180 degrees like a light rattan. It turned into a gun bolt with the muzzle facing down.


    "If you want me not to hit you, answer my question honestly." Liu Feng put his muzzle on the eyebrow of the young man in black. "Say, why did you shoot me?"


    "Because the boss has instructed to kill only the doctor, as long as it is possible for Yang Shiwen to be treated, it will be killed directly. Only by letting Shiwen die of the disease will it be deterrent to the Yang family," said the youth.


    "Oh, your boss is very interesting. Tell me, who is your boss?" Liu Feng asked.


    The young man in black shook his head again and again, "I don''t know, I''m just a lone wolf, just taking on the task."


    "Lone wolf, even a small character like you deserves to be called a lone killer?" Liu Feng sneered: "Since you don''t know anything, there is no value in keeping you!"


    "No, I have value, I have ..."


    Hum!


    At this moment, the buzzing noise of the black youth''s jacket suddenly made a bright light.


    Liu Feng bent over and found a mobile phone in the pocket of the young man in black. There is no caller ID function on the phone, only a string of asterisks.


    "This is my boss''s phone, please don''t kill me." The young man in black begged in a stiff tone.


    "Shut up!" Liu Feng glared at the young man in black and then pressed the connection key.


    "Hey! Park Jinju, where are you now?" The voice of a middle-aged man rang in the phone.


    Liu Feng: "..."


    "Why don''t you speak?" The middle-aged man on the other end of the phone asked.


    "I''m in a safe place now, and I''m a little hurt." Liu Feng brewed a bit, learning the harsh tone of the young man in black said, "This task is not easy to do, I met a master, if you want me to continue , I need to add money. "


    "Adding money is not a problem. As long as you pay attention to the Yang family, as long as you can see the illness of the Miss Yang family, and you are sure to treat her, you will not hesitate to kill. Your money, I will raise you Three times, the money will be credited to your account within three days. "


    "Well, that''s it."


    beep!


    Immediately afterwards, the call was hung up.


    "It''s funny, the other party is deceitful, and the money will be transferred in three days!" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, "Park Jinshu, your boss is purely playing with you. If today I did not solve the poison of Yang Shiwen, she I have to die tomorrow, haha! "


    "Big ... brother, I don''t need money, can I give you all my money, can I not die?" Park Jin-ju asked with a look of horror.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "No, I''m not in a bad mood right now, so I give you two choices. Do you want to be tortured to death, or do you want to be happy?"


    "I ... didn''t live enough!"


    "The King of Yan told you to die three times, which one dare to stay until five times! You can''t live enough and you can''t help it. If you can still be a human in your next life, you will be better off!"


    puff!


    After half a minute, the sound of gunfire in the grove sounded, of course, the sound of gunfire filtered through the muffler.


    Around eight in the evening, Liu Feng returned to Yang''s house again. But at this time Yang Ding had been waiting outside the main entrance of the mansion in person, with a ticket of bodyguards and security behind him. As for the two doctors, they were not listed here. They were obviously sent away by Yang Ding.


    When Liu Feng rushed back in the drizzle, Yang Ding immediately held up an umbrella and ran out of the gate. "Xiaofeng, you can count back. You can heal my baby girl, thank you so much. Ah! By the way, did the gunman catch up? "


    It was just Yang Ding''s move that almost threw down everyone present.


    "I depend! Who is this young man? Actually let the boss personally support him!"


    "Did you hear that, the boss said that this young man has cured the young lady!"


    "Fuck! This buddy is really terrific, but when did this man go in and treat the young lady? Why don''t we security guards know?"


    At this time, other people in the Yang family''s mansion knew about Liu Feng''s existence.


    Naturally, Liu Feng wouldn''t care how others talk about him. He just looked at Yang Ding and said with a smile: "Here we are, but that guy has already become a corpse. You need to send someone to deal with it."


    Uh!


    Yang Ding took a moment, then quickly dragged Liu Feng in, "Let''s go into the room and talk."


    In this way, under the watch of everyone, Yang Ding and Liu Feng supported an umbrella, entered the gatehouse side by side, through the courtyard, and then into the villa.


    From this moment, the entire Yang family mansion, from the security leader to the nanny maid, all knew that Liu Feng was the number one figure.


    That night, Liu Feng and Yang Ding were in his office.


    "Lao Yang, you don''t have to worry. The eight-inch needle is not broken in your daughter''s body. In fact, the two needles are not real gold needles, but made of the grass juice of golden grass. The medicinal properties of goldgrass were absorbed by her body. "


    "So it is! Xiaofeng, your medicine is amazing, thank you so much ..."


    "Thanks, don''t use it. Now talk about your family''s troubles. Your daughter is poisoned and someone is shooting at your house. I''m afraid your troubles are not small, please tell me."


    "The trouble is a bit big. We bought a piece of land in the Arab region. It was originally to be a vacation project. As a result, we found a huge amount of oil underground. This is energy. The world What major consortia and even major powers have to fight for ... so many forces I have never had before reach me ... "


    According to Yang Ding, the people looking for him to cooperate were either intimidating or tempting, and there were more than two people targeting him. But Yang Ding, as a Chinese, has his roots in China. How could he sell energy to foreign forces? Because of this, some foreign forces angered him. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu.com


    In the recent period of time, Yang Ding has experienced three assassinations. If the bodyguards around him were not effective, I''m afraid he would be dead. Obviously, Yang Shiwen''s poisoning also belongs to some people''s malicious revenge against Yang Ding.


    However, Yang Ding has been able to stand up and down the mall for so many years, naturally he is not convinced. Now that Liu Feng is here, and he becomes his own bodyguard for his daughter, he has no worries and is ready to fight back.


    "Need me to help you?" Liu Feng said with a smile: "If necessary, I can quickly help you settle everything, just when I complete the task ahead of time."


    "No, no, no! I think I can handle some things myself for the time being, so I can transfer that land directly to the country. Now I just want you to protect Shiwen. She will be 20 years old after six months, and I believe After the time limit for his short-lived life of 20, I can rest assured. "Yang Ding said.


    "Well, if you can''t hold it, you just squeak. I have a better way to deal with the miscellaneous foreign stuff."


    "it is good!"


    The two were in the office and talked for more than two hours before coming out.


    "Xiao Feng, your room is on the third floor, just opposite Shi Wen''s room, which is also convenient for you to protect her. Take a rest early tonight," Yang Ding accompanied Liu Feng to the stairs and pointed upwards.


    "Huh!" Liu Feng nodded, turned and walked up the stairs.


    "Wait a minute, Xiaofeng, what I told you today, don''t tell Shiwen, I don''t want her to know this, I just want her to grow happily."


    "Okay!" Liu Feng replied without answering, and then seemed to think of something important, "Yes, the two doctors you invited today, you pay attention."


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Yang Ding was momentarily silent. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number, "Check ..."

 Chapter 6： Count me "我" yours!

    (May 1st tomorrow, because there is an event on May 1st, there is no time to update during the day, so the first update tomorrow will be released in two hours, that is, after 0 o''clock.)


    "There is a situation!" At about half past five in the morning, Liu Feng, who was lying on the soft soft bed, opened his eyes. His ears were extremely sharp, and the sound of broken glassware was clearly coming from the opposite room, but he heard it.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng put on her clothes in less than five seconds, walked quickly to the door, and rushed out after opening the door. During this process, Liu Feng made almost no noise.


    At this point Liu Feng was standing in front of Yang Shiwen''s room door, his left ear vibrated slightly twice, and then a silver needle was drawn into the keyhole.


    Click!


    After the sound of an extremely slight lock spring sounded, Liu Feng immediately entered Yang Shiwen''s room.


    Yesterday, the glass shattered by the bullets has been replaced with new ones. Thick curtains blocked the outdoor sunlight. At this time, Yang Shiwen was standing in front of the wardrobe, cursing while looking for clothes: "Dead Liu Feng, smelly Liu Feng! I healed, huh! Yesterday, I dared to hammer someone ��s chest, and they also caused people to wet their beds, urinate the bed, and have to rest in bed, this **** big bastard! "


    Nima!


    As soon as Liu Feng came in, he heard Yang Shiwen scold him, and at this time Yang Shiwen was undressed ...


    Her hair was wet behind her shoulders, and there were a few undried crystal beads hanging on her smooth shoulders and rounded hips. Her smooth arm stretched into the closet, turning her proud pair. The peak was covered, and two super-long legs were dazzling white in the dim room. Looking at this image, this young lady looks like she has just taken a bath.


    Half a meter to the left of Yang Liushi''s left foot, there was a small pile of water glass debris, which may be the cause of some tiny glass **** pricking his feet. When Yang Shiwen was looking for clothes, he still lifted his little foot and shook it. This action is really too tempting!


    The most important thing is that because Yang Shiwen was facing Liu Feng sideways, and Liu Feng''s movement was too light, Yang Shiwen didn''t notice that there was an extra person in her room at this time.


    "Dead Liu Feng, you cured my illness. People should thank you. My girl has clear grudges. But you have caused others to humiliate the bed, and this matter is not over. When my bodyguard, see my girl does not play to death. "Liu Shiwen put on a pink pleated skirt, beeping and humming.


    "Ahem! I said Sister Shiwen, you must have a conscience!" Liu Feng originally wanted to quietly withdraw, but saw this lady Yang complained so deeply about herself, so it is necessary to explain.


    what!


    But then, Yang Shiwen''s scream almost pierced Liu Feng''s diaphragm.


    "Bastard, who are you? Who asked you to come in? When did you come in?" Yang Shiwen blushed so much that she could bleed, and her two small hands clung to the closet door, wishing to hide herself in the closet. Go inside.


    When Liu Feng treated Yang Shiwen last night, in fact Yang Shiwen''s thinking was sober, but because of poisoning, she could not open her eyes like a lethargy, so she knew Liu Feng, but she did not recognize Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng is actually a little embarrassed, but Feng Ge is thick-skinned and said with a smile: "I am Liu Feng who has been talking in your mouth. I heard a sound in your room just now. You should know that I am your next person. Bodyguard, I''m here to keep you safe. "


    "People asked when did you come in? What did you see?" Yang Shiwen''s big beautiful eyes were already full of water. If the eyes could kill someone, I''m afraid Liu Feng would become a corpse at this time.


    Liu Fengdao: "Be assured, I promise I won''t say what I just saw."


    "Rogue, bastard! Liu Feng, you must not die! You get out of here." Yang Shiwen picked up the pillow from the bed and smashed it in front of Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng raised his hand to catch the pillow ... Hey!


    Just when Yang Shiwen pulled two more clothes out of the closet and was about to smash Liu Feng, Liu Feng suddenly waved his hand, "Don''t make trouble, please follow me and beware I spank you."


    Ok?


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Yang Shiwen froze slightly.


    Immediately, Liu Feng exerted strength with both hands, and the pillow was torn in half by his stab, and a large piece of down filled the whole room. But as the white down flew over, a touch of metallic luster suddenly flashed off.


    With a touch of his right hand, Liu Feng grabbed a peanut-sized metal buckle.


    "This����"


    Just when Yang Shiwen wanted to ask what it was, he was stopped by a silent gesture of Liu Feng.


    Immediately Liu Feng held the metal clasp in his hand, then touched the phone, called out the text message industry to start typing, and showed Yang Shiwen, "This thing is a monitor, you can scold me, you can vent your emotions, but do n��t say About this stuff. "


    Oh!


    "Liu Feng, you **** you, I heard everything you said when you treated me. You curse me for being short-lived, you are short-lived!"


    Yang Shiwen had some ghost spirits. While scolding Liu Feng, she took out her cell phone and typed, "Someone has been listening to me? So someone shot me in my room yesterday, my dad came to you Protect me, is there something serious happening in my family? Am I dangerous now? Will my dad be dangerous? "


    "There''s no big thing in your family, it''s just that the opposite party in the mall is working on something, and your dad can handle it." Liu Feng responded by typing. Last night Yang Ding told him what he would not tell the young lady. He also responded politely: "Little girl, I''m a long-lived hundred-year-old, you can''t be jealous of this matter. But don''t worry about it, your dad will ask me to protect you, you will certainly not die. At least Within six months of my protection, you will live a healthy and healthy life. "


    "Come on! Don''t curse people, rogues, rogues!" Yang Shiwen didn''t type and ask again, but said solemnly: "Even if you are my bodyguard, you will not be allowed to enter my room casually. Yes, just now you saw ... Hmm! What do you say? "


    "What to do?" Liu Feng also put away the phone, and UU read the book asked with a smile: "Miss, what do you say?"


    "I, I, I, I want you to apologize to me, and promise to absolutely obey my orders in the future. People will fight whoever you want, and you will bully whoever you want."


    Listening to Yang Shiwen''s words, Liu Feng twitched slightly.


    Dare to love this short-lived beauty, but she still has the character of a little witch, and the little witch is getting stronger and stronger, counting with her fingers: "You have to stand while I''m sitting, you have to give me when I drink tea I pour water, and if I want to eat, you buy it for me, I ... "


    "Stop!" Liu Feng couldn''t listen anymore, and waved his hand: "As you said, do you still have to wipe my buttocks after you go to the toilet? Do you have to rub me when you take a shower? bath?"


    "You ... hey! Smelly rogue! You you you ..." Yang Shiwen straightly stomped his feet.


    Liu Fengdao: "I was invited by your dad to protect you, but it is not a nanny hired by your dad. I can at best guarantee that if someone bullies you, I will give you a shot and treat you if you are sick. It ��s more about being a free driver for you, so do n��t think about it. ��


    "You bastard, then you hammered someone''s small chest yesterday. You just watched it ... what if you broke in while someone was taking a bath and changing clothes? How can there be such a cheap thing?"


    Liu Feng thought about it, then took out two hundred dollars from his pocket, and then thought about it. He also took back one hundred and threw a red ticket onto the bed. You! You Miss Yang has a great career, don''t be too small! "


    After saying this, Liu Feng turned and walked out.


    "You you you, you" snack "me? One hundred? Liu Feng, you rogue, bastard, you stand by me, you **** ..."

 Chapter 7： Racing? Looking for abuse?

    (I wish you a happy May 1st Labor Day! On Monday, "Medical and Other Mad Soldiers" began to enter the new book list, click, collect, red tickets, monthly tickets, brothers do not need to keep it, what''s coming! Thank you!)


    "Stop? Hehe!" After leaving, Liu Feng quickly closed the door and returned to his room.


    Slap! Click!


    After returning to his room, Liu Feng heard the sound of smashing glassware from the opposite door again. It seemed that Yang Shiwen was really angry with Liu Feng, and he was not so angry that he was throwing something and venting.


    "Miss'' temper, this is also a disease, it must be cured!" Liu Feng muttered a small whisper, and took the monitor in front of his eyes and looked carefully.


    After a moment, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and then he held the monitor tightly in his hand. "Maybe, the boss behind the scene can really make money for Park Jinshu three days later. If the monitor was put by him, he You must know that I cured Yang Shiwen, so the killer Park Jinshu will still be useful. Therefore, this monitor is useless. "


    After Liu Feng figured out this relationship, he strengthened his hands, and the monitor in his hand broke into half with a click.


    At the same time, in a high-end apartment, two men with earbuds screamed and stood up and flew the earbuds to the ground.


    "Asshole, the listener must have been found."


    "Notify the boss. It seems that the Yang family is really a master."


    ...


    At this time, Yang Shiwen also vented enough in his room, and held a mobile phone to open a group of WeChat, and said directly in his voice: "Well, Miss Ben was bullied. You can only come out within ten seconds. , Help me find a way to be a whole person, hum! "


    ...


    At about 7:30 in the morning, Liu Feng and Yang Ding had just finished their breakfast and were sitting in the living room and chatting. Yang Shiwen ran upstairs.


    "Hey, Liu Feng, drive me and send someone to report to the University of Science and Technology." Miss Yang is now one hundred and can''t wait to see Liu Feng, so she speaks very politely.


    "Ah! Shiwen, don''t be so rude to Xiaofeng!" Naturally, Ding Yang knew what temper his daughter had and immediately reprimanded him.


    "Dad, leave it alone, Liu Feng promised, he can be a free driver for me." Yang Shiwen''s delicate and pretty face, a touch of slyness, "Father, you and Liu Feng have said, He''s my bodyguard. Wherever I go, he naturally follows, right? "


    "This child!" Yang Ding looked at Liu Feng awkwardly, "Xiaofeng, it bothers you, Shiwen''s mother walked early, this girl was spoiled by me, hey!"


    "It''s all right, a little girl. Lao Yang, are you afraid I can''t handle it?" Liu Feng still smiled, full of sunshine and self-confidence.


    "Good point." Yang Shiwen shook her hand and threw a Porsche 911 car key to Liu Feng. "The car is in the outside garage. Hurry up and drive it over."


    "No problem!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Xiaofeng, take this too." Yang Ding quickly got up and handed an admission notice to Dongfeng University of Science and Technology to Liu Feng.


    For the richest man in Tokai, it''s really easy to get a place in second-rate university.


    Liu Feng took both the car keys and the admission notice, then turned and walked outside.


    "Hmm! Take advantage of this girl, Liu Feng, I want you to look good." After watching Liu Feng walk out of the main entrance of the villa, Yang Shiwen was carrying a pair of small hands, and also walked towards the door.


    Boom!


    Three minutes later, the high-powered roar of the Porsche 911 sounded outside the door of the villa, and then the sound gradually weakened ...


    Ugh!


    Sitting in the villa''s living room, Yang Ding sighed heavily. "With Liu Feng, Shi Wen''s safety will definitely not be a problem. Next, I should face it, and I will never escape!"


    At this time, Liu Feng drove out of the main entrance of Yang''s mansion with the 911 security guard.


    Sitting in the co-driver''s seat, Yang Shiwen turned her head and peeked at Liu Feng from time to time. From time to time, a bright gleam flashed in her bright eyes, as if her tricks were to succeed.


    It''s just that this clever young lady Yang didn''t notice one thing. As a daughter of the Yang family, her words and deeds attracted everyone''s attention!


    After the car left, a group of buzzing security guards gathered at the front door and talked.


    "Brothers see it? The guy named Liu Feng actually drove the young lady out by car!"


    "Now, this guy suddenly appeared last night. The boss even gave him an umbrella, and a little wind called it intimacy!"


    "I guess this buddy may or may not be the future son-in-law of the Yang family, right?"


    If these words are heard by Yang Shiwen, I am afraid that the old disease will have to be renewed.


    But at this moment, Yang Shiwen was in a state of extreme pride, because the Porsche 911 driven by Liu Feng was stopped by two luxury cars outside the Siam Hill villa area after going down the mountain.


    A fully imported version of the Ford Mustang stood in front of a big young man with a height of nearly one meter nine and dark skin; on a Maserati, there was a playful girl with a petite figure and wearing sunglasses.


    "Shi Wen, this kid is your bodyguard? Seeing us all get out of the car, it''s foolish!"


    "Handsome guy, although you look handsome, it''s not easy to be so tricky! Being a bodyguard requires the awareness of being a bodyguard. Come down and report to your sister how tall you are in height, weight and capital!"


    This man and a woman fired at Liu Feng as soon as they came up, apparently premeditated.


    Liu Feng was amused by these two little guys, yes, don''t look at Liu Feng who is not much bigger than them, but in his eyes, this man and a woman are definitely little farts.


    "Stupid big man, I''m a bodyguard for Shiwen, but not a bodyguard for me. Do I have to control you?" Liu Feng countered politely.


    "you����"


    The big young man was about to explode, but Liu Feng had ignored him, but pointed to the petite beautiful girl and said, "I''m 180 and weigh 70 kilograms. As for the cost of 18cm, do you want to try?"


    "you����"


    This girl was blushed by Liu Feng instantly. She thought that Liu Feng was playing tricks, but it was just Yang Shiwen''s bodyguard. They teased a few words. Liu Feng didn''t dare to be too arrogant. Then, Liu Feng played a hooligan directly.


    "Xun Lei, Xiao Xi, how wicked do you see this guy?" Yang Shiwen was also polite. She had wanted to rectify Liu Feng. Now that a friend is present, she is even more imposing. "You two, look at what? Help others teach this guy? "


    "Boy, get out of the car, I want to beat you!"


    Called Liu Shi''s big man by Yang Shiwen, he shouted at Liu Feng: "Dare to bully Shi Wen, I promise to beat you ..."


    "Shut up, are you able to fight? Can you beat the bodyguard next to Shiwen''s father?" Liu Feng sat in the driver''s seat, and said quietly: "I clean up those two guys, only one move."


    Uh!


    Ji Lei froze for a moment, then looked at Yang Shiwen.


    Miss Yang nodded her head slightly. Last night, Liu Feng jumped into the wall to enter her house, and a trick to subdue the two bodyguards around Yang Ding, she had heard about it.


    Xun Lei stepped back quickly, UU read a book and then shouted, "The light can be used to fart, and it can be used as a bodyguard for two to five thousand or eighty thousand. Such a bodyguard, nothing I don''t want to. "


    "So I didn''t serve me as a bodyguard. Are you excited about the yarn here?" Liu Feng laughed ironically.


    Uh!


    Xun Lei was so stupefied that she almost lost her breath, and suddenly felt a bit poor.


    "Handsome guy, do you have any skill other than being able to fight? If there is no other skill, it would be bad to be so tricky!" The beautiful girl, known as Xiao Xi, got up and said with a crooked head.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I can do too much. I have a master and more than ten ladies. My master teaches me business, the second master teaches me to use poison, the third master teaches me medicine, and the fourth teacher teaches me to gamble. Five masters teach me marksmanship, six masters teach me how to look, seven masters teach me car skills, eight masters ... "


    Xi Lei and Xiao Xi listened to each other, even Yang Shiwen could roll his eyes.


    "Liu Feng! Your master is taught by your master?" Yang Shiwen asked with a pair of fists, biting her teeth.


    "Yes, my master is not free, so my master will teach me! Do you have an opinion?" Liu Feng asked earnestly.


    Yang Shiwen: "..."


    "Wait, Liu Feng, you said that your seventh master teaches you car skills, and your car is driving well?" Xiao Xi asked excitedly as if he had grasped some key points.


    Liu Fengdao: "Of course, I drive myself to be the third in the world. No one dares to say that he is the second in the world. As for the first, my master is tied with my seven masters."


    "Okay! Then do you dare to race with me and Xun Lei?" Xiao Xi asked.


    "Yes, boy, do you dare to race with us? There must be a bet." Xu Lei stepped forward again and asked fiercely.


    "Follow me? You two like to look for abuse?" Liu Feng said in shock.

 Chapter 8： Drifting through the red light

    (Upgrade the second before going out! There is one more at night.)


    Woohoo!


    Qi Lei was so angry that even Qi Xiaosheng''s cheek had a look of anger.


    Yang Shiwen said coldly: "Liu Feng, don''t just brag, let''s start a race. Starting from the Siam Hill Villa, take the ring road to the University of Science and Technology of Dongcheng High-tech Zone. "


    "The most important thing is Liu Feng, aren''t you saying that we are looking for abuse?" Xiao Xi followed by adding: "If you can''t win us, you won''t be able to do so in front of us! We are all your bosses You have to listen to everything you say. "


    "What if you lose?" Liu Feng asked back.


    Xun Lei shouted: "If we lose, we will recognize you as the boss in the future, we will listen to whatever you say!"


    "I let you eat shit, do you eat too?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    Nima!


    I can say with certainty that if Xun Lei was not afraid to beat Liu Feng, I''m afraid he would have been rough.


    "Okay, as long as you can win my Mustang!" Xu Lei retreated to his Ford Mustang, patted the hood and said, "This car is not a domestic 2.7T, but a 3.5T engine in the United States. , Better than Shiwen''s Porsche 911. "


    "There is so much nonsense, the speed of the car is determined by the driver." Liu Feng calmly said, "Hurry up if you want to play, don''t be crooked."


    Humph!


    Xun Lei and Xiao Xi turned onto the car.


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and banged the throttle heavily, "Shi Wen, fasten your seatbelt, I will let you experience what is true speed and passion!"


    �� ...


    Immediately afterwards, three luxury sports cars moved, forming a juxtaposition on the road outside the Siam Hill villa community.


    Boom boom boom ...


    The sound of the engine wave was higher than the wave. When the sound wave sounded three times, the three cars started to rush out at almost the same time because the power was too strong. At the moment of starting, the tires of the three cars rubbed on the ground for a while. smoke.


    Xun Lei''s Mustang quickly grabbed the front, 3.5T engine, and the power was really not covered.


    Followed by Liu Feng''s 911, followed by Xiaoxi''s Maserati.


    "Liu Feng, you can''t run through Lei Lei. He has been playing cars since the age of 13, and is known as the Moyun Mountain Car God in our Donghai city." Yang Shiwen watched Lei Lei running to the front and said with a proud expression. The big watery eyes also turned.


    �� Liu Feng glanced at the navigation on the central control screen and said blandly: "A rich second-generation man who usually plays drag racing? God of return? Oh!"


    "You ... as if you are so powerful!" Yang Shiwen yelled.


    "It''s okay, didn''t I say that, the third level in the world."


    The two of them quarreled as they entered the main road. There are many cars on the main road, and racing in this environment is actually a very dangerous behavior, and it definitely tests the true strength of the driver.


    �� Liu Feng drove the Porsche 911 through traffic continuously, even though the grip of the 911 is very strong, it can also occur frequent body roll when the vehicle is continuously changing lanes and overtaking.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen was sitting in the co-driver''s seat, and she seemed calm at first, but within three minutes, she couldn''t help raising her hand and grabbing the handrail on the door.


    In contrast, Liu Feng looked very relaxed, even with one hand at the steering wheel, and the car under his control was just like a living creature with a soul.


    At first, the Mustang flew off the 911 dozens of meters with strong power. However, under the driving control of Liu Feng''s horror, the 911 quickly caught up with the Mustang.


    ʫ "Shi Wen, look at Fengge, how am I super this little boy!" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile, and the accelerator under his feet stepped on the ground instantly.


    Boom!


    911 issued a beast-like growl, a strong push back, and Yang Shiwen felt a little dizzy.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng drove in a hurry, the car obliquely changed lanes, and quickly pushed past the front of a white Volkswagen on the left lane.


    "Nima, lunatic, don''t die!" The driver of the Volkswagen was almost scared to pee.


    No matter how he scolded Liu Feng, he definitely couldn''t hear it.


    Boom!


    The 911''s engine continued to growl, and Liu Feng kept the floor oil to keep the car accelerating. At this time, it was already driving alongside the Lei''s Mustang.


    "Slow down, there is a signal post in front!" Yang Shiwen couldn''t calm down at this time, even screaming to remind.


    Yes, right in front of the signal post to enter the ring road. Xun Lei''s Mustang has begun to slow down, because the signal light 30 meters away has turned yellow, and it will turn red after a maximum of two seconds.


    But Liu Feng didn''t mean a slight deceleration. The Porsche 911 was still accelerating, and then it surpassed the Mustang. When the car rushed to the front, the signal light seemed to turn red.


    Huh!


    At this moment, Liu Feng once again struck the steering wheel, stepping on the accelerator and the brake at the same time, but the force was different. Under his precise operation, 911 came a beautiful drift, and turned into the ring road with a whistling wind.


    "Crazy, Nima is definitely a lunatic." At this point, Xun Lei, who had stopped in front of the signal, slammed the steering wheel hard. He said that he had never thought that Liu Feng could run through the red light, and that it was such a strong red light .


    "Slum! Someone drifted to the red light just now!"


    "Second Olympic! Is there any such awesome skill? Don''t you die?"


    "I promise, the guy driving just now must be a handsome guy, a macho, it''s crazy!"


    A lot of drivers who stopped in front of the signal post were shocked by the red light that drifted into the bend of Liu Feng. UU reading exclaimed in front of the post.


    After entering the ring road, the number of vehicles is significantly reduced, and the road surface is wider. The intention is to have four rows of lanes.


    �� Liu Feng kept driving with floor oil all the way, the car quickly reached a speed of 200 kilometers per hour, the wind outside the car was roaring, the engine of the car was roaring, Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng nervously.


    Liu Feng is still calm and calm, even with one hand at the steering wheel, calmly as if he is not racing, but doing something very ordinary.


    "You ..." Yang Shiwen originally wanted to scold Liu Feng for a moment, but I don''t know why, in this calm state, Liu Feng couldn''t even see her scolding, "Why did you run into the red light just now?"


    When I asked this sentence, Yang Shiwen didn''t realize it herself, her tone was much softer.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "A red light, anyway, it is not my car, I will break into it without penalizing my money!"


    "Liu Feng!"


    ʫ Yang Shiwen just felt that Liu Feng was not so annoying, but the slightest favor disappeared in no time.


    "Shi Wen, you''re so rude, I''m older than you when you say it. You should call me Brother Liu Feng, or in turn call me Brother Liu, but you shouldn''t call my name so bluntly!" Liu Feng laughed Hehe laughed.


    "Go!"


    "The wheels are rolling, and your hope of victory!" Liu Feng said confidently: "The international signal just now, the red light duration is 99 seconds. At the speed of Porsche 911, the advantage of 99 seconds, even those two cars. I ca n��t catch up with smoking. The most important thing is, sister Shi Wen, you bet against me! ��


    what? !!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Yang Shiwen stopped completely.

 Chapter 9： In the future, HKUST will have only one wind brother

    "Don''t be depressed, bet on me, but it''s not shameful at all." Liu Fengdao.


    Yang Shiwen: "..."


    "Otherwise, if you call me a good brother, I won''t plan to bet with you, how about it?" Liu Feng asked.


    Yang Shiwen: "..."


    Twenty minutes later, Liu Feng''s 911 was still advancing at a speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour, and the speed was getting faster and faster, and it had advanced towards 240. As he said, even if the Ford Mustang and Maserati are fast, they can''t catch up with him after 99 seconds.


    911 is soaring all the way, I do not know how many people have attracted the attention, there are many luxury cars still want to chase after 911, but gave up without running for a while.


    "I''m right, Shiwen, your two friends are too weak, I can''t see the shadow of them chasing behind." Liu Feng said as he drove.


    Yang Shiwen said angrily, "You just lied."


    "You didn''t say you weren''t allowed to run into the red light beforehand, that ١ Lei didn''t run, only that he was stupid, understand?" Liu Fengdao.


    Yang Shiwen: "..."


    "Actually, I also want to tell you that I did n��t run through the red light just now. Before the yellow light turned red, our body was mostly over the line. My calculations are accurate, about 0.05 seconds in advance. And I ��m drifting through the corner, even if it is Break through, the camera on the signal post can not take the license plate. "Liu Fengdao.


    Yang Shiwen: "..."


    Twenty minutes later, Liu Feng''s car finally started to decelerate, then drove out of the ring road. Twenty-five minutes later, he reached the front door of Donghai University of Science and Technology.


    Huh!


    �� Under the control of Liu Feng, the car was a beautiful drift, stopping chicly in the small square in front of the main entrance of the University of Science and Technology.


    �� "Fuck! Porsche 911! It''s so handsome and drifts into place."


    "So handsome, I don''t know if the handsome guy who opened 911 has a girlfriend?"


    "Fuck! What idiot? Did you see a beautiful girl sitting in the car? See how beautiful that girl is. If it''s our University of Science and Technology, it is definitely a school flower. Others have this kind of superb beauty, and you can see it. A native girl of your grade? "


    �� Liu Feng''s unintentional dazzling technique caused a big sensation in front of the science gate. Men naturally like luxury cars, and women naturally like men who drive luxury cars. I don''t know how many male and female college students, at this moment set their sights on Liu Feng and the 911 he drove.


    Liu Feng pushed the car door and got out of the car. He sat on the hood of the 911 with a buttock and slammed his finger at Yang Shiwen, the co-driver. "Sister Shiwen, you lost. Now you talk about it. The bet counts for you. Do not?"


    Yang Shiwen also pushed the car door and got out of the car. At this time, Miss Yang was very upset. A goddess-like face was filled with the girl''s unhappy expression. "It doesn''t matter if it''s nothing to me. He Xiaoxi suggested that she didn''t say anything to Miss Ben. "


    what? !!


    Now Liu Feng stunned for a moment, then raised his thumbs towards Yang Shiwen, "Miss Yang, count your wit, for the two little farts, you are the first Chinese friend to lose."


    ��!


    ʫ Yang Shiwen was blushed by Liu Feng, and she turned her head away from looking at him.


    At this moment, a BMW X5 drove off the road.


    The young man who drove X5 had a pair of big sunglasses stuck on his face. When he saw Liu Feng parking his car in the small square in front of the main entrance of the University of Science and Technology, his face became overcast instantly.


    boom!


    When the young man got off the X5, he dropped the door heavily and approached Liu Feng step by step. "Boy, who asked you to park your car here? Don''t you know this parking space is mine?"


    When this young man appeared, many college students in front of the main entrance of the University of Science and Technology retreated involuntarily.


    "It''s Brother Feng, Sun Chengfeng!"


    "Broken, Brother Feng said, only he can park on the main entrance square of HKUST, now ..."


    "This handsome guy and a pretty little girl are too memorable?"


    Obviously, this Sun Chengfeng is a brother of the University of Science and Technology. Many college students are afraid of him. Coupled with the fact that it is now the time for freshmen to enter school, Sun Chengfeng also seems to intend to prestige in front of the freshmen. He just caught Liu Feng, a short-sighted man, and parked the car in the position he occupied.


    However, Liu Feng did not take it for granted, and said with a smile: "I''m willing to park my car here, do you have any opinions? The University of Science and Technology is your home?"


    Liu Feng''s words made the entire University of Science and Technology University''s main entrance square calm down instantly, and the university students who looked away from the distance all felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    This handsome guy driving the Porsche 911, dare to run against Feng Feng? This is too gimmicky, right?


    �� "Fuck! Your kid is crazy!"


    Sun Chengfeng raised his hand and took off the big sunglasses. Although he was facing Liu Feng, he glanced at Yang Shiwen more. From his eyes, he could see the amazing feeling of this guy, then pointed to his nose and said, "It seems Your kid doesn''t know who I am. My name is Sun Chengfeng. Everyone calls me Brother Feng. I don''t care if you are a student at HKUST or ... "


    "Okay, no need to say fart."


    Liu Feng waved his hand impatiently: "I don''t care who you are, this parking space is mine now, you ..."


    Sun Chengfeng was arrogant, and Liu Feng was even more arrogant. He raised his hand and made a circle in the sky, and then pointed towards the distance, "How far away do you ... roll away, don''t disturb me in front of me."


    When Xun said these words, Liu Feng shifted half a step, blocking Yang Shiwen behind him, and also blocking Sun Chengfeng from looking at her.


    "Second Olympics! How far this handsome guy makes Feng Feng go!"


    "It''s over, this buddy is in trouble! The last time I have to endure it severely. UU ���� "


    "But it''s rare to see someone challenge Feng Brother!"


    The undergraduates who watched the crowd all felt a little excited at this time. Yang Shiwen stood behind Liu Feng and suddenly felt that Liu Feng''s figure became much taller. Sun Chengfeng looked at her just now, which made her feel very uncomfortable. With the obstruction of Liu Feng, it seemed to give her a sense of security.


    "Nima, why are you looking for death!"


    Sun Chengfeng was repeatedly provoked by Liu Feng and immediately ran away. A big fist smashed into Liu Feng.


    At the same time, Liu Feng also moved, twisting sideways, avoiding the opponent''s fist, and at the same time, a hidden left hook shovel was severely shoveled at Sun Chengfeng''s ankle.


    what!


    The people who watched around did not see how Sun Feng was attacked by Liu Feng at all, but Sun Chengfeng''s body had already flew horizontally, his legs raised up nearly one meter high, and the whole person was parallel to the ground.


    boom!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s right foot was born, and a big foot was pinched fiercely in Sun Chengfeng''s abdomen.


    Under everyone''s attention, Sun Chengfeng''s body flew upside down, hitting his own BMW X5, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    The ground was smashed by a large amount of dust by Sun Chengfeng, and the huge BMW X5 was shaking violently.


    This time, all the onlookers were quiet. Students from HKUST knew how fierce Fengge was and how aggressive they were. This was the first time they saw someone who could beat him so easily and simply. Turn to the ground.


    What is even more shocking is that Liu Feng pointed at Sun Chengfeng, who couldn''t get up on the ground, and said loudly, "I announce that from now on, there will be only one wind brother in the University of Science and Technology! That is me, Liu Feng! Liu''s Liu, Merry wind! "

 Chapter 10： 1 will drink more wine

    Domineering and domineering, these two words used in Liu Feng at this time, is absolutely inappropriate.


    For all the college students who are watching, the boys are shocked by Liu Feng ��s domineering feeling, the girls are not obsessed with Liu Feng ��s domineering, and even some idiots are looking at Liu Feng, their eyes are already flashing pink little stars.


    Huh!


    At this moment, a sudden brake sounded, and Lei''s Ford Mustang and Xiaoxi''s Maserati arrived.


    "Liu Feng, you ran a red light just now. You and you ... Although I admit that you drive fast and the drifting technology is also great, but ... oh! Why is this lying alone?" Lei Lei just got out of the car, thinking about what to do How to make excuses for losing his car, but was tripped by Sun Chengfeng on the ground and almost fell over.


    Soon after, Xiao Xi also got out of the car and waved a small fist towards Liu Feng. "Liu Feng, run a red light, shameless."


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "The race car was proposed by you. You didn''t say you can''t run the red light! If you don''t want to lose, let''s talk straight. I didn''t intend to be more authentic with you two little farts."


    ��!


    Xun Xiaoxi dropped her mouth and ran to Yang Shiwen''s side to ignore Liu Feng.


    Xu Lei seemed to say something, but he didn''t know what to say after he had been energizing for a long time. Finally, his eyes fell on Sun Chengfeng''s body again. "Fuck, where''s the stupid guy lying on this side, I almost tripped Lao Tzu . "


    boom!


    During the conversation, Xun Lei''s big foot with a size of 50 yards was suffocated on the belly of Sun Chengfeng, screamed Feng Feng, and flew out of the ground for four or five meters before stopping. .


    "It''s a beautiful kick!" Liu Feng slammed his fingers at Zhen Lei, then turned to look at Yang Shiwen, "Shi Wen, let''s go, we will report to the school."


    Oh oh!


    Yang Shiwen nodded, and quickly followed Liu Feng.


    "Whoa! Why is Shiwen so obedient, wouldn''t she be subdued by Liu Feng and be conquered by Liu Feng?" Xiao Xi murmured as the two walked towards the main entrance of HKUST.


    Xun Lei also watched Liu Feng. When Liu Feng walked out nearly 20 meters, he suddenly shouted: "Liu Feng, I will not play tricks, I am willing to gamble to lose, you will be my boss later. But tomorrow I will I ��m going to the capital, because I was admitted to Kyoto Military University, so if you want to use me as a brother, I ��m afraid I have no chance. ��


    Liu Feng waved his hand without looking back. "Then I will call you now, and show me the car here honestly."


    Uh!


    Xun Lei froze in the spot for a moment, causing Xiaoxi to bend over her mouth with a smile.


    "Laugh, laugh wool!"


    Xun Lei was very depressed, then turned around and found Sun Chengfeng again.


    At this moment, the brother of the University of Science and Technology just got up from the ground and cursed and said, "Dare to hit me, dare to hit me in front of the main entrance of the University, I swear, I must ..."


    "Must be your sister!" ١ Lei rushed up, and the 50-foot big foot slammed into Sun Chengfeng''s face.


    Uh ... ah ...


    With the screams of Sun Chengfeng, the undergraduates who were watching all over fry the pan.


    "Slum! Today there are two fierce men, turning Feng Feng over and over!"


    "Legend Feng is the young master of our family in the East China Sea and is the second generation of the super-black. Why do I suddenly think this news is false?"


    "Regardless of true or false, Sun Chengfeng has been an elder brother at the University of Science and Technology for two years, today ..."


    Xun Lei was listening while others were talking. At first, I felt very enjoyable, but I felt a little wrong when I was yelling.


    "Nima, your name is Sun Chengfeng? Are you from the Sun family in the East China Sea?" ١ Lei retracted his feet and asked with a grimace.


    �� "Yes, your grandma, who are you? You dare hit me like this ..."


    �� "Fuck! Who cares who I am! I ... you just have to remember, my boss is Liu Feng."


    Uh ...


    The admission procedures are not troublesome, but it involves a series of things such as dividing student dormitories, obtaining student IDs and textbooks. Therefore, Liu Feng and the two of them were delayed at the University of Science and Technology for more than half an hour before they were finished.


    Only in this process, Yang Shiwen''s cheeky face sinks like ice cubes.


    No matter where you are, no matter what you pay, Liu Feng is waving like a young master: "Shi Wen, pay the money."


    Just pay it, but in this way, whether it is a teacher who pays fees, or a student who is preparing to pay, he will pay close attention to Liu Feng with an extremely envious and envious hate. Bring a beautiful secretary. This is really a secretarial job.


    If it wasn''t for the camouflage uniform for military training, Liu Feng took the initiative to put on his clothes, I''m afraid Miss Yang would be soaring.


    After Xu and the two came out, Xu Lei and Xiao Xi were waiting for them, but that Sun Chengfeng had long since disappeared.


    I watched Liu Feng''s car for more than half an hour. Xiao Xi didn''t feel anything wrong, but Xiao Lei''s anger didn''t seem to be smooth.


    As soon as I saw Liu Feng, Xun Lei strode over. "Boss, I''m going to the capital tomorrow. I''m convinced that your bodyguard is so tricky. How about a place for a drink?"


    "Okay, I rarely refuse to treat someone." Liu Feng can naturally see what the kid''s idea was, but he agreed quickly.


    �� "Go, Dongcheng International Hotel."


    "let''s go!"


    �� Liu Feng and ١ Lei both opened their doors at the same time. Xiao Xi was a small woman who was not afraid of big things when she was busy. She even put a pair of scissors and looked very excited.


    Four people, three luxury cars, starting from the main entrance of HKUST ...


    Dongcheng International Hotel is one of the five-star hotels in Donghai City. Upon entering the hotel, two ceremonial ladies wearing red cheongsam greeted them with a smile.


    "Say Lei!"


    "Is Shao Lei sitting in the lobby or going to your exclusive box?"


    Xi Lei is obviously a frequent visitor here, and a very distinguished guest. Miss Li etiquette not only knows him, but she also feels flattering in her speech.


    "Well! Go to my exclusive box."


    Xun Lei thought that Beier had face, and explained to Liu Feng: "Boss, the Roman hall on the third floor here is my exclusive box, and the annual charter fee is 300,000, OK?"


    "300,000 a year, a private box for exclusive meals, ha ha!"


    He originally thought that Liu Feng would be shocked. In his eyes, even if a bodyguard has the ability, he can''t be too rich.


    But he thought wrong, Liu Feng''s voice was full of blandness, and even a little mockery.


    "Why, boss, do you think 300,000 expensive?" ١ Lei was still fighting Liu Feng, and when he asked this sentence, he naturally brought out a provocative feeling. UU ����


    Liu Fengdao: "300,000 is not expensive at all, and 300,000 is not enough for me to drink a bottle of wine on necessary occasions. But Fengge I never waste my money. Taking 300,000 to make a long box. Stupid behavior. Xiao Lei, as the boss, I have to talk about you, you have to learn to check in the future, after all, your money is made by your parents. "


    Woohoo!


    Xu Lei listened to Liu Feng''s words, and it was as disgusting as eating a dead fly in his mouth while eating dessert. Moreover, he did not believe that Liu Feng had drunk 300,000 alcohol, only that he was bragging. What he couldn''t stand the most was that Liu Feng said that his money belonged to his parents, which is equivalent to saying that he was a rich second-generation man with no ability, but he refused to refute.


    The two etiquette ladies have been with them all the time, this will frequently look at Liu Feng. From their eyes, we can see that these two girls instantly regarded Liu Feng as a super big man. After all, they are the boss of Lei Shao!


    "Okay, boss, you said that you should check, but you shouldn''t say I''m stupid."


    Xun Lei took the lead on the stairs and said, "Because it is 300,000, it is too trivial to me. Boss, you said that you have drank a glass of 300,000, but I ..."


    "Well, I won''t discuss this silly question anymore."


    Liu Feng did not give ١ Lei a chance to continue fighting, directly interrupted ١ Lei''s words, "You have your lifestyle, I have my opinion, you don''t have to think the same way, just drink more wine.


    "Drink more, haha, it''s just what I want." Xun Lei''s eyes flashed a tricky trick, his eyes seemed to be saying: "Yah, for a while, I won''t spit you blood.


    Liu Feng''s eyes also expressed his thoughts clearly, "Hey! If you don''t drink for a while, I call you boss!"

 Chapter 11： Gopher game

    In the Roman Hall, there is a table for ten people. The floor is covered with soft carpets. The tableware at each of the seats is very particular. There is a TV and a refrigerator in the room, which is full of family atmosphere.


    Twenty-four people seemed a bit empty on the ten-person platform, but Zhe Lei enjoyed this feeling very much. Miss Liyi went to the private room and left after receiving the meal card. Two waiters followed up, one handed over the recipe and the other poured tea for everyone. The service was very attentive.


    ١ As the host''s ١ Lei, he skillfully turned the recipe to the page of high-end seafood, and clicked with his finger. "Here, four examples."


    "Wow! Lei Lei, I like to eat abalone and sea cucumber most." Xiao Xi sitting beside said happily: "It''s only one thousand and eighteen cases. I don''t want to invite others to eat, you are so generous!"


    He Lei smiled, the more the others praised him, the more proud he was, and then his fingers moved, "Come here again."


    "Sky Nine Wings!" Yang Shiwen glanced at Lei Lei, "The four of us can simply eat something, and why do you order such an expensive superb shark fin?"


    "Haha! Shiwen, but your family is the richest man in the East China Sea. How can I make it cheaper for you to eat?" Xu Lei seemed even more proud, as if the more shocked and shocked he was, the more he looked.


    "Nothing else, just go to a set of A-level seafood banquet." Xun Lei waved his hands and looked extremely domineering.


    Now let alone Xiao Xi and Yang Shiwen, even the two waiters stunned.


    "Lei Shao, a class A seafood banquet, a total of sixteen dishes, four of you can''t finish it!"


    "Lei Shao, the four of you ordered A set, which is a bit wasteful!"


    As a five-star hotel waiter, naturally like to sell more expensive dishes to customers, so that the waiter''s commission will be more, but they will also pretend to consider for customers. The two waiters advised Lei Lei one by one, but in fact they were so excited.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Said Lei Lai with a smile: "The A-class seafood banquet is only 58 thousand, let''s have a good time."


    Liu Feng smiled and watched ١ lei''s performance without saying anything.


    At this time, Lei Lei looked at Liu Feng, "Boss, look, what wine do we drink?"


    �� Liu Fengdao: "Don''t drink beer when eating seafood, it is easy to cause gout, come directly to white."


    "Just what I want." ١ Lei said: "Come two bottles of Maotai."


    "How are two bottles enough?" Liu Feng raised his hand and drew a six-finger gesture. "Come first!"


    Uh!


    Everyone, including the two waiters, was stunned. Moutai is a 52-degree liquor, one bottle is a pound, and a box is six bottles, that is six pounds of high-level liquor! The two men drank six pounds of white wine. Was it drinking, or was it fateful?


    "Why? Can a man drink more liquor?" Liu Feng said with a smile: "Zui Lei, didn''t you get into the Capital Military University? When you got into this university, you were a soldier of the country." .The man in the army can''t be counseled! "


    "Whoever said I''d seduce, come, come!" Da Yi waved his hand, "Just come in a box, and give the two beautiful women juice."


    The corners of the two waiters twitched at the same time. Since Lei Lei said so, they had to follow the order.


    After a few minutes, the dishes are ready.


    The twenty-four people started directly, but Xun Lei took a couple of dishes and opened a bottle of liquor. He filled Liu Fengman with a glass, and then poured a glass by himself.


    "Boss, we met for the first time today, although I don''t like you very much, but you are so energetic and crazy, I admire you! Come, I respect you for a drink." Qi Lei raised the glass and raised the wine as soon as he raised his head. Already.


    what!


    After Xun dried a glass of white wine, Xun Lei made a big gesture.


    "Wow! Luo Lei, two or two and a half cups, take your time." Xiao Xi said while biting the sea cucumber.


    "Hey, it''s okay, drinking like this is very refreshing." Xun Lei smiled and turned the wine glass in his hand, leaving no drop in it.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen did not squeak, but glanced at Liu Feng quietly.


    Liu Feng smiled and raised the wine glass, and also looked up and dried the wine.


    The difference between Xun and Xun Lei is that after Liu Feng dries a glass of wine, he doesn''t even have a big gesture. It''s like drinking a glass of white water. This calmness is enough to weigh Xun Lei''s head.


    "Boss, good volume, ha ha!" ١ Lei put down the glass, sat back to his place, and hurried to eat the food to suppress the wine.


    But at this time Liu Feng stood up again, and took the initiative to fill up a glass for Xun Lei, and then poured himself a drink, and said, "Xun Lei, I was unwilling to accept your younger brother. You are rich. Zhang''s crazy problems, and a little like pretending, it''s not worth my collection. I haven''t found any advantages on you, but ... "


    Huh!


    I listened to Liu Feng talking, Xiao Xi who was drinking juice on the other side almost smiled and sprayed, and Yang Shiwen''s shoulder shrugged.


    Sui Lei himself, the skin was originally dark, at this time the entire face became like the bottom of a black pot. Nima, what are the advantages?


    Liu Feng continued: "But in the end you can be willing to gamble and lose, even if you have a little blood! If you don''t even have this blood, you will not be eligible to go to a military university and not a soldier. For your sake Bloody, let''s have a drink! "


    After saying this, Liu Feng looked up and dried up another glass of wine.


    "it is good!"


    Xiu Lei was told by Liu Feng that he really felt like a very **** man, so he also did it.


    The two would drink two glasses each, and a bottle of Maotai would be gone.


    Then Liu Feng reached out and opened a bottle, and filled the two empty glasses again.


    "Drink?"


    "Shi Wen, you handsome guy bodyguard can drink too much?"


    Xiao Xi looked a little stunned. This was a lot of effort. A bottle of Moutai had dried up, so I opened a second bottle right away?


    Looking at Liu Feng''s appearance, it doesn''t matter if his face doesn''t change color and gas. However, Zhe Lei''s black face was already a little red at this time, and even her breathing became heavier.


    Xun Lei is not out of drink, but can drink two glasses. He drank half a catty of wine so quickly but was a bit overwhelmed.


    However, Liu Feng didn''t want to let off Lei Lei easily. After he poured two glasses of wine, Duanbei said, "This cup is to celebrate Shiwen''s health, do it!"


    Murmur!


    Liu Feng''s drinking state is really bold, a glass of wine grunted and swallowed it.


    At the same time ١ Lei also murmured in his throat, he swallowed hard.


    "Zui Lei, drink it? You won''t be able to drink it, right?" Liu Feng turned the glass upside down, and there was no wine left in the glass.


    "I can drink! Of course!" Lei looked up and dried the wine in the glass.


    Ji Kelei''s glass was just put down. Liu Feng had stretched the bottle over to help him fill it up again.


    "Xiao Lei, you have toast to celebrate your admission to the Capital Military University."


    Murmur!


    I talked, Liu Feng dried the wine.


    "Okay, this wine is dry!" Said Lei grinning, and then dried.


    As a result, two people have already killed two bottles of white wine, which is equivalent to one pound.


    However, this is not over yet, Liu Feng opened the third bottle of Maotai again.


    "Come on, Lei Lei, because we both hit Sun Chengfeng''s grandson today and do one more."


    "Go!"


    Murmur!


    "Come on! Come, do it for friendship!"


    "Go!"


    Murmur!


    ���� "Continue, for one of us, do one!"


    "Go!"


    Murmur!


    "Come again, for ..."


    "Go!"


    Murmur!


    Uh ...


    "Keep going ... oh! What about people?"


    The two of them dried one cup after the other, and a box of Maotai totaled six bottles, and five bottles were gone in less than fifteen minutes.


    I weighed five pounds of 52-degree white sprinkles, which was equivalent to two and a half pounds for one person. When Liu Feng unscrewed the last bottle, I went to Xu Lei to find out that the buddy was gone.


    Huh!


    At this time, Yang Shiwen and Xiao Xi both laughed, but the two beauties were smiling hard.


    "Liu Feng, you''re ruthless!" Yang Shiwen said with a small mouth.


    Xi Xiaoxi even raised her finger and pointed under the table, shaking her head and said, "Where is the man under the table, oh! Seems to ask you to carry him downstairs for a while!"


    Oh ha ha!


    �� Liu Feng also laughed at this time, but through this fight, Liu Feng''s impression of ١ Lei is better, which proves that ١ Lei is really a bit **** man.


    "Well, eat first, I will have the strength to carry him after I''m full!"


    �� Liu Feng picked up chopsticks and began to enjoy it. A table full of seafood was eliminated by Liu Feng by himself in less than 20 minutes.


    You know, there are sixteen dishes in A-level seafood feast. Just because of the fight, Liu Feng and Ji Lei barely ate, and how much can the two girls eat even if they have been eating?


    "Oh my god!" Xiao Xi turned to look at Yang Shiwen, "Shi Wen, can you afford this handsome bodyguard? Drink several bottles of Moutai in one meal and eat more than 50,000 A-level seafood feasts, even if you His family is the richest man in the East China Sea, so raising him for a long time is difficult? "


    Yang Shiwen raised her hand and hooked the hair in her ear. UU reads and smiled, "Xiao Xi, or I will give it to you, you can keep it."


    �� "Forget it, I don''t have you money." He spit out his tongue.


    At this moment, Liu Feng put down his chopsticks, rubbed his stomach with both hands and said, "I''m full, this activity is active, otherwise it''s not good for digestion."


    ��!


    Yang Shiwen and Xiao Xi put aside their mouths at the same time.


    �� At this moment, the door of the Roman Hall was kicked open from the outside by a rough kick and rushed in more than ten strong men.


    "Feng brother! They are in this box, I have been staring at it!"


    "Feng, there are three people in it, and two beautiful women!"


    "Brother Feng, are you going to fight?"


    This group of men is one by one, and some of them are still holding steel pipes.


    One of the young men with blue nose and swollen face came to the front from the crowd. His triangular eyes were staring at Liu Feng, and even a smirk was raised at the corners of his mouth. "Liu Feng, Jiao! Thought you hit me in vain at HKUST? Aren''t you pretty? Crazy? I said in front of the main entrance of the University of Science and Technology that the University of Science and Technology will only have you as a brother, hehe, now you dare ... "


    Bang ... ��!


    The person who came here was naturally Sun Chengfeng. He thought he brought a ticket to the thugs, and Liu Feng''s legs would be weak! As a result, before he finished speaking, an empty wine bottle flew to his face, smashing him directly to the ground, a large piece of broken glazed **** collapsed, and several sharp pieces of broken glass penetrated into his face. .


    "Brain-damaged! If I were you, it would be frustrating as soon as I came in, and I would still waste so many words, wouldn''t I find it smashing? As for your IQ, I really don''t understand how you live to such a big age!" After scolding Sun Chengfeng, he turned his head and looked at Yang Shiwen and Xiao Xi, "Two big beauties, have you played the game of moles? I played that game but it was very powerful. Give us a show."

 Chapter 12： Spit here

    Yang Shiwen and Xiao Xi, the two big beauties, nodded mechanically. In fact, the two women were scared by these aggressive guys.


    Also, the two beauties never expected that Liu Feng said, "I''m full, I want to do activities!" It''s such an activity method! Even the two were still thinking, did Liu Feng know that someone was going in for trouble?


    Liu Feng smashed Sun Chengfeng with a wine bottle. At this time, the ticket of this second generation of black men was hairy.


    "Mahler is next door! This kid dare to hit Feng Feng!"


    "Hit him, hit him!"


    "Boy, you know that dare to take action against Brother Feng will be dead!"


    A group of strong men rushed towards Liu Feng. Two of them were the fiercest, each holding a steel pipe, hung with strong wind, and smashed towards Liu Feng''s head.


    Hey, hey ... Ah!


    However, everyone did not see how Liu Feng shot. Two empty wine bottles flew out and they were smashed on the foreheads of the two strong men. The two were holding the screams in pain. The steel pipe also fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Liu Feng gently picked with his right foot, and a falling steel pipe flew into his hand.


    һȺ "A group of men with hands and feet who don''t work hard to make money, and follow a fool to make trouble everywhere, I think I mean to discipline you for your parents!"


    As Liu Feng spoke, the steel pipe also flew out.


    boom!


    Another strong man who rushed up was smashed, and a steel pipe was split on the buddy''s head, and a large blood flower burst at the time.


    what����


    The two beauties were screaming in surprise, obviously afraid of this kind of scene, but still couldn''t help but want to see to what extent the situation would develop. The woman''s mentality is really contradictory.


    Then let Feng make a left-hand stroke, grabbing a lot of empty plates on the table, and his right hand flew outward like a fire wheel.


    Bang, bang ... ah!


    Take a note of the plate, as if it had eyes, and it will be crushed on the head or face of each person who rushed in accurately.


    In less than half a minute, more than a dozen strong men fell over, and rolled their hands with their hands on their faces, making the onlookers feel pain when they looked.


    There are three or four people left, and they are afraid to come forward, even with fear on their faces that cannot be concealed.


    The original group was so arrogant that it was unnecessary, but at this time it was too bad to be unnecessary, and from the beginning to the end, Liu Feng didn''t even stand up.


    ��ô "Why, a group of people rushed in to perform a scream?"


    Liu Feng grabbed another plate in his right hand and said with a smile: "Come and come, you four hamsters are left, please come over and cooperate with me to make a perfect score."


    Nima!


    �� The four thugs who can still stand now really want to scold the street. Who wants to cooperate with you in the way of being beaten? Are you stupid?


    "Oh! Looks like you don''t want to come over here? Then I''ll let the plate fly farther."


    Huh!


    Liu Feng shook his right hand while talking, and the sharp wind of the plate in his hand flew out.


    Crackling ... Ah!


    Huang Zhongzhao''s buddy has made a move to dodge. How can it be that the speed of the plate is too fast, or he slaps on his face fiercely, hurting his body and leaning back straight.


    � ... slap, slap ...


    Soon afterwards, three more plates flew out, and the two sides were nearly ten meters apart. Although all three were moving and wanted to avoid the plates that Liu Feng flew out of, all of them were still hit.


    Liu Feng is so accurate that he is even better than the Olympic moving target shooting champion.


    After finishing the group, Liu Feng took out two pieces of paper towels and wiped his hands. "It''s too weak. There is no sense of accomplishment in hitting you."


    Yang Shiwen turned her head to look at Liu Feng. At this moment, she did not feel that Liu Feng was bragging. She could downplay a strong man with such an understatement. Anyone could see that he was a real bull.


    Xiao Xi also looked at Liu Feng, and her shock was even stronger, she even murmured: "Oh my god! I only know this handsome guy is crazy, foolish, very rogue, very disobedient, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful what!"


    "Sister Xiaoxi, what did you say that Shiwen told you?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, Shiwen told in WeChat ..." Xiao Xi instinctively replied, but then reacted again, "No, no, I guess."


    Yang Shiwen, who was aside, simply tilted his head, but a pair of small hands clenched into small fists, and whispered: "I''m not afraid of the enemy like God, I''m afraid of teammates like pigs!"


    Oh ha ha!


    Liu Liu stood up with a smile, "Okay, you know Feng Feng I really have the ability in the future, it''s just not a rogue, let''s go."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng turned to the other side of the table and pulled down Lei from the table.


    Now, Lei Lei is blushing like a monkey''s butt, his eyes narrowed into a seam, and even if he can''t open his eyes completely, he can see that his eyes are covered with red blood.


    After being lifted up by Liu Feng, Xi Lei seemed to be awake, and asked indistinctly: "Boss, I seem to have a dream, dreaming of someone coming to fight."


    "It''s okay. Sun Chengfeng, who I had been stabbed at the University of Science and Technology of Hong Kong, brought someone to look for something, and I was dealt with by the boss, let''s go." Liu Feng said lightly and helped him out.


    Xun Lei really drank. He shook his body and shouted as he walked out: "Nima, how can the grandson dare to come? People? See if I kill him."


    Sun Chengfeng was the first to be knocked down by Liu Feng, and witnessed Liu Feng flying through a plate and knocking down a ticket beater. At this time, he was lying on the ground and closed his eyes and entered the pretend death mode.


    "Okay, you just drink very well just now, you don''t have to hit people anymore. If you like to hit him, go to HKUST and fight again."


    "Oh, then another day, the next day I''ll be so stupid that he doesn''t even know him."


    �� ��!


    Pretending to be a dead Sun Chengfeng, he almost lied to the corpse and dare to fight again? As the young master of the black family, how can I ever feel this way!


    But there is such a fierce Liu Feng here, he has really scared him, so Sun Chengfeng � did not dare to say a word.


    "Boss, I want to vomit!"


    At this moment, ١ lei suddenly raised his hand to cover his mouth, and made a retching action. And just at this time, the two walked to Sun Chengfeng''s side.


    Seeing that Lei was going to vomit, Liu Feng quickly helped him to squat down.


    I didn''t know if Liu Feng had done it on purpose. His right foot tipped gently on the dumb acupoint behind Sun Chengfeng''s neck.


    �� Sun Chengfeng originally wanted to twist his head away. As a result, Liu Feng made a small move and immediately felt paralyzed. He couldn''t move at all.


    Even more irritating, Liu Feng also stretched out his hand and opened Sun Chengfeng''s mouth, then pointed at Sun Chengfeng, "Zui Lei, vomit if you drink too much, don''t spit, just ... spit . "


    Mahler next door!


    At this point, Sun Chengfeng has been scolded in his heart. If you use the mathematical formula to find the area of ??Sun Chengfeng''s psychological shadow, I am afraid that it cannot be calculated by calculus.


    And ١ lei did indeed reach the limit, his belly slammed, his mouth opened, "Woohoo ... wow!"


    Instantly, the entire Roman Hall box was immediately filled with a strong sour smell.


    Sun Chengfeng, who was lying on the ground, just felt that his face, mouth, nostrils, and ear pierces were instantly filled with hot dirt.


    No one noticed that even though Sun Chengfeng was in a paralyzed state, even if he couldn''t move his whole body, two lines of grievances flowed from his eyes.


    As for Yang Shiwen and Xiao Xi, they already ran out with their noses covered.


    Liu Feng also stood up with his nose covered, and said while walking out, "Very well, Lei Lei, do you feel more comfortable when you spit it out?"


    "Hmm! So comfortable ..."


    Nima!


    �� Now let''s not say how much Sun Changfeng''s heart is aggrieved, it is a beaten down thugs, at this time they want to scold their mother, and see Sun Changfeng motionless, his face covered with those things, even these people are sickened to vomit.


    Wow, vomit ...


    Then, Lei vomited again ...


    When Xu Lei walked out of the Roman Hall, his face was much better, and he walked less steadily, but there was an unpleasant smell on his body.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Go, go!"


    The four of them went downstairs many waiters and saw that they all seemed nervous and didn''t even dare to say hello.


    Obviously, this is just Sun Chengfeng''s aggressive rushing up, they had a little friction with the hotel people, and they scared them.


    After leaving the hotel, Xiao Xi was responsible for driving away Lei Lei. As for Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen was driving instead. Although Liu Feng has repeatedly emphasized that drinking these wines is fine, Miss Yang absolutely does not allow such things as drunk driving. of. .


    On this way, Yang Shiwen didn''t say a word, but he occasionally glanced at Liu Feng with the light of his eyes while driving.


    ��ʱ In Yang Shiwen''s eyes at this moment, Liu Feng''s face is sharp and angular, that is, sunny and full of men''s masculinity. Seriously, Liu Feng is still handsome, and he always smiles and has a good affinity.


    I just said that as soon as Feng Brother spoke, it was easy to provoke Miss Yang.


    "I''m okay always peeking at me? Brother Feng?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    Yang Shiwen stared with a pair of big eyes, she wanted to say, "I will look after you? Who do you think you are?" But Yang Shiwen held back and continued to concentrate on driving.


    "Hehe! It is the default to not speak!" Liu Feng continued. UU Kanshu


    ʫ Yang Shiwen clenched the steering wheel, but still no squeak.


    "You told me in this way that you liked me and tacitly accepted it, but unfortunately ..." Liu Feng said to himself: "Unfortunately you don''t think too much, although Feng Feng is handsome and Very talented, but absolutely not any woman can be worthy of me, don''t think of beauty alone! "


    Yang Shiwen''s small brain slowly turned back, and his bright eyes were full of murderous.


    "Look at me again, look at me again, hahaha ... I am playing with you, aren''t you really angry?" Liu Feng said proudly.


    When Yang Shiwen was about to have an attack, Liu Fengdou''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Ok!


    At this moment, Liu Feng hurriedly took out his mobile phone, his face also became serious, because this phone was not Liu Feng''s own mobile phone, but the killer Park Jinshu who was killed by him.


    At the same time, in the Roman hall of Dongcheng International Hotel, a dozen strong men were standing against the wall, and Sun Chengfeng was sitting on a chair.


    Two young men in black suits are wiping Sun Chengfeng''s face with a wet towel. A middle-aged uncle, nearly forty years old, stood aside and asked with a cold face: "Feng Shao, who dares to humiliate you so much?"


    Sun Chengfeng narrowed his eyes and said fiercely: "Liu Feng, a **** named Liu Feng, is a new student of the University of Science and Technology this year. Uncle Yan, please help me to kill him, I want him to die."


    "Okay, dare to humiliate Feng Shao so much, you can''t die 10,000 times."


    A man known as Uncle Yan has murder in his eyes. "The new student of the University of Science and Technology must have a group class meeting three days later, and then another three days is a military training. This Liu Feng has no chance to participate in military training, because he attended the class meeting, as long as he I will make him disappear forever in this world. "

 Chapter 13： Open room with Miss Yang

    After hearing Uncle Yan''s words, Sun Chengfeng laughed, but he was sneering, "My dad, Uncle Yan, the hunter of the church, shot it himself. Liu Feng, can''t you fight it? Let you see what I once saw with a kitchen knife. A fierce man on the street, I hope you don''t scare your pants when you get there, haha! "


    Liu Feng must not have heard Sun Chengfeng''s words at this time, but now there was a slay of murder in his eyes.


    Pu Jinshu''s mobile phone rang, not someone called, but the message prompt.


    Two text messages. The first message shows that 1.5 million have been credited to Park Jinshu''s account, and the other message is: "Three times the remuneration has been transferred to you. Now your goal is Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen''s personal bodyguard, but also cure her. Sick person, whatever method you use ... kill him! "


    "Well! Liu Feng, someone paid you to kill yourself, isn''t your mood complicated?" Yang Shiwen parked the car on the side of the road, crooked her head, and stared at Liu Feng ��s mobile phone screen. Big yo-yo eyes rolled around.


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s okay, nothing is complicated."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng took out a special data cable and connected his mobile phone with Park Jinshu''s mobile phone.


    Yang Shiwen has been watching Liu Feng''s movements. When Liu Feng called up a software with a red lightning mark from his mobile phone, Yang Shiwen''s big eyes instantly widened to the limit.


    "This is, is it the inb?"


    After five seconds of surprise, Yang Shiwen only spoke.


    Liu Feng did not look up and typed a series of command characters on his mobile phone, "I haven''t thought of you enough."


    "That''s for sure!" Yang Shiwen said with a full breast. "Don''t look at people who are beautiful and fragrant, but they are actually military enthusiasts. This inb was ten years ago, The original code of the deciphering software developed by the Royal Secret Service has become the core of all deciphering software. It is also known as the mother of agent software. "


    "That''s right!" Liu Feng looked up at Yang Shiwen, and there seemed to be a little appreciation in his eyes.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s mobile phone screen, there have been a series of garbled frequency conversion images.


    Two minutes later, Liu Feng''s phone suddenly freezes, and then displays a set of information.


    "Come out, the remittance bank is Huahai''s Tokai Bank. The name of the remitter is: Qi Tian, ??mobile phone number 133 ..."


    Yang Shiwen covered her mouth and exclaimed: "Oh my God, it''s amazing! The identity information of the sender and the person being remitted are both out. Liu Feng, are we going to arrest that Qi Tian, ??I must be Ask him why he is targeting us! "


    "Hmm!" Liu Feng responded, entered a series of commands on the phone, and then the phone screen flickered again.


    "Liu Feng, now you tell me the truth. You even have special software like inb. You are definitely not an ordinary person. My dad asked you to protect me. What happened to my family? Don''t play tricks on others." Asked his mouth.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s not a big deal, anyway, as long as you know, I will protect you personally when there is a wind brother, you must be safe."


    "What about my dad? Will my dad be in danger?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    Liu Fengdao: "Lao Yang''s life and death have nothing to do with me, my task is to protect you."


    "Liu Feng, you bastard!" Yang Shiwen was furious and hit Liu Feng''s shoulder with a pair of fists. "What kind of bodyguard are you? You are not obedient at all. Did my dad invite you to come and bully you?"


    Yang Shiwen said more and more excited, the frequency of small fists hit Liu Feng faster and faster.


    Ye Ke Liu Feng suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Yang Shiwen''s fist wrist. "Yang Shiwen, listen carefully. I was invited by Lao Yang, not hired for money."


    "So what? No matter you are hired or invited, you are all bodyguards, bodyguards!"


    The young lady, Yang Shiwen, came up with a temper and said, "I have the right to know, Liu Feng, you must tell me what happened to our family!"


    Ding!


    At this moment, Wei Feng made a crisp sound on Liu Feng''s phone.


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen both looked down at the same time, the navigation map appears on the phone screen, there is a small red dot on it, and they are moving.


    "Follow!"


    Yang Shiwen is not troubled at this time, but said more shocked: "inb software, just cracking special agent software, when will there be tracking and positioning function? Is this tracking Qitian mobile phone signal?"


    Liu Fengdao: "Inb''s original code was acquired by the CIA five years ago, and it has been improved and upgraded to have the tracking and positioning function."


    "Why do you have such advanced things? Liu Feng, who are you?" Yang Shiwen''s thinking jumped quite fast. Just now she asked what happened at home, and now she is paying attention to Liu Feng''s identity again.


    "As long as you know, I am the one who protects you. Also, this software in my hand is not the original inb." Liu Feng said solemnly: "Because inb is in my hands, I asked my staff to optimize and upgrade this software again, and now my name should be inbs! "


    "Inbs! Did your subordinates upgrade again?" Yang Shiwen felt that her mind was a bit overwhelming, and she felt that Liu Feng in front of her eyes became more mysterious.


    Wu Mingming and the two were so close, but she felt that she was far away from Liu Feng, and she had a feeling that she could not see his true face.


    Then, Liu Feng actually reached out and lifted Yang Shiwen from the driver''s seat.


    "Asshole, what are you doing? Hooligan!" Yang Shiwen wanted to struggle, but could not resist the power of Liu Feng, and could only let Liu Feng hold her to the co-driver and sit on Liu Feng''s thigh.


    "Don''t think about it, I just want to change your position and let me drive." Liu Feng whispered in Yang Shiwen''s ear, and a blast of heat hit Miss Yang''s ear, which instantly made her heart rise The strange feeling immediately turned red.


    Then Liu Feng twisted his body, squeezed out of Yang Shiwen''s body, and stepped onto the driver''s seat.


    Hum!


    Then the 911''s engine roared, Liu Feng slammed in the direction, and the car drifted and picked his head on the road.


    "Where are we going?" Yang Shiwen whispered when the car drove a certain distance.


    "Well! Don''t you always want to know something, then I''ll take you to take a look." Liu Feng said as he drove, "In fact, I also think that Lao Yang protects you so well that you only know I am a young lady, I only know that others have to spoil you. In this case, I will take you to see what cruel reality is, as you wish. "


    Boom!


    I spoke, the throttle at the foot of Liu Feng exploded to the end, 911 rushed out like an arrow.


    Two hours later, Liu Feng parked the car in the underground parking lot of a couple hotel named Xianghe Bay.


    Uh ...


    The front desk waitress in this hotel is very beautiful, and the security guards in the lobby are deliberately standing beside the front desk, peeping at her from time to time.


    The arrival of Liu Feng with Yang Shiwen attracted many people''s attention at once, because Yang Shiwen was more beautiful, so beautiful that the women on the stage, who are both beautiful, were jealous.


    "Beauty, open a room for my brother, on the sixth floor and a couple''s room." Liu Feng walked to the reception desk and said with a smile.


    "Okay, sir, please wait a moment." The waitress at the front desk used to see young men and women come to open the house, and said with a smile: "I checked for you, the couple room on the sixth floor is only 607."


    "Is 607 a rising sun or a shady face?" Liu Feng asked.


    "It''s Chaoyang''s room. The large floor-to-ceiling windows will fill the room with sunshine, which is very good." The waiter answered with a smile.


    �� Liu Feng shook his head, "I''ll take the girl to open the room, enjoy the sunshine and woolen sunshine? Is it possible to open the curtains and let people peep?"


    Uh!


    The maid waitress was flushed by Liu Feng''s cheeks and was speechless for a moment.


    Yang Shiwen, who is standing behind Liu Feng, has started to grind her teeth. Miss Ben opened the room with you? Who do you take people for?


    Liu Feng continued: "The room opposite 607 is the shade, isn''t it for me?"


    "Sorry, the guest in room 608 just moved in." Said the waitress.


    "Oh! Let''s open 607!" Liu Feng''s smile on her face did not continue to embarrass the waitress. This is changing so fast that the waitresses at the front desk are a bit out of step.


    The waitress hurriedly checked in to Liu Feng. "Sir and Miss, this is your room card. Please pay a deposit of 1,000 yuan."


    "Huh!" Liu Feng responded and looked back at Yang Shiwen. "Stupidly still, what are you paying for?"


    "You ..." Yang Shiwen''s eyes were red with anger, "You asked me to pay?"


    "Yes, if you don''t want to, go home now!" Liu Fengdao.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen''s soaring **** were violently undulating, but she had to ask Liu Feng for the truth, so she couldn''t go back and had to pay obediently.


    �� When the two got their room card and walked to the elevator, the security guards on the side and the waitress at the front desk couldn''t wait to talk.


    "Handsome, so handsome, this guy can bring women to open the house can also make women spend money, and so straightforward, really a man''s man!" Said the security man adored.


    The waitress was amused, "Oh! You guys, if you don''t have a good thing, you will bully a girl."


    ʫ Yang Shiwen followed Liu Feng, but hadn''t gone far enough, and heard the words of the two clearly, so that the young lady could not wait to find a place to drill in.


    As a result, Yang Shiwen raised his hand and twisted it on Liu Feng''s waist.


    laugh����


    Liu Feng had a pain in the air, and then he turned his head and asked loudly to the reception desk: "Beauty, UU reading . Is there a trick in your room? My girlfriend and I can toss, I get it all day and night Use more than a dozen sets. "


    Uh!


    Ů The waitress and security guard at the bar counter, at the same time, the guests who came in and out in the hotel lobby also looked at Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen at the same time.


    Yang Shiwen lowered her head instantly and buried her whole face in her chest.


    "Yes! There are in the guest room, Durex ... there are three boxes." The waitress said stuttering, adjusting her mood.


    "That''s good." Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction, then naturally raised his hand to embrace Yang Shiwen''s incense shoulder, "Wen Wen go, you can''t be satisfied after tossing in your house seven times last night, take you today Come to open the house, Feng Geduo will work hard to ensure you will die. "


    ʫ Yang Shiwen felt like her body was struck by lightning. Not only was her body stiff, but her brain was short-circuited.


    She was so entangled in the elevator by Liu Feng that she didn''t dare to lift her head from start to finish.


    When the elevator door was closed, Miss Yang finally ran away. "Liu Feng, I want you ..."


    Yang Shiwen''s voice came out from the elevator. Although she was soaring, Miss Yang''s voice was very pleasant.


    �� The people in the lobby, at this time, their eyes are also focusing on the elevator.


    ���� Then Liu Feng''s voice came out, "Wenwen, don''t worry, don''t take off my pants in the elevator, this won''t work, you are not allowed to take it off, wait into the room!


    Nima!


    ������ Everyone in the hotel lobby fell to the ground with the passionate shouts of the young men and women.


    Yang Shiwen in the elevator was so angry that there was a layer of water vapor in her big eyes, and she seemed to be crying.


    However, Liu Feng raised his hand and shook the phone, and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t tease you, you find that we are getting closer and closer to the target."

 Chapter 14： Anti-yellow

    Yang Shiwen''s eyes flickered, and then she freezes on Liu Feng''s mobile phone screen. As the elevator rises, the red dot has reached the middle of the phone screen.


    Humph!


    ʫ Yang Shiwen snorted and sniffed, "We were originally located and tracked here, what''s so good about it."


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s not about showing off, it''s about to bring you some fun. It''s more than just opening a house."


    "What''s fun?" Yang Shiwen''s attention was successfully attracted by Liu Feng, and she was no longer angry.


    At this moment the elevator stopped and the elevator door opened slowly.


    �� Liu Feng pulled Yang Shiwen out of the elevator. Yang Shiwen felt that Liu Feng''s hands were very powerful, but holding her in this way would not make her feel pain in her wrists.


    Tong Mingming Yang Shiwen was extremely repulsive to Liu Feng in her heart, but for some reason, Liu Feng was so pulled away, but she did not express any resistance.


    The two of them quickly walked to the door of Room 607, but Liu Feng didn''t rush to open the door. Instead, he took a step towards the opposite side, and put on a listening attitude.


    ι "Hey, what do you listen to?" Yang Shiwen then pulled his hand out of Liu Feng''s hands.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m listening to the voice in room 608. There is a man and a woman inside."


    "Oh! Hooligan!" Yang Shiwen''s charming pretty face flew up a cloud of red, "We are mainly looking for that person named Qi Tian, ??what are you listening to!"


    Liu Fengdao: "The man inside is Qi Tian."


    "Ah? How did you know?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    "Because I asked the front desk waiter for this room, the waiter said that this room was just occupied." Liu Feng entered a set of command symbols on the mobile phone, and then the page on the mobile phone screen changed. This Xianghe Bay The overall structure of the couple''s hotel is actually shown.


    Then the red dot is in room 608 in the structure diagram.


    "So amazing!" Yang Shiwen was shocked again, not only shocked by the inbs software in Liu Feng''s hands, but also by Liu Feng''s grasp of the details of the situation.


    Only then did he understand why Liu Feng intentionally rubbed his teeth with the front desk waiter.


    ʫ Then Yang Shiwen found out that she had been shocked a bit with Liu Feng after mixing with her. The mysterious man seemed to have something mysterious to dig.


    �� Liu Fengdao: "The electronic map in my hand is not an ordinary civilian navigation."


    Speaking of this, Liu Feng smiled, and then returned to the room 607 they had opened, swiped the door and pushed in.


    Yang Shiwen also quickly followed in, and eagerly asked: "Liu Feng, now you talk about it, opposite ..."


    "Two people on the opposite side, a man and a woman, are doing exercises that are not suitable for children." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a bad smile.


    Yang Shiwen''s face turned red again, and her hands were entangled, and she said in a tone of resentment: "How do you know?"


    "I heard. My ear strength is more than ten times stronger than ordinary people." Liu Feng explained with a smile: "Just like you broke something in your room in the morning, I immediately heard it."


    Oh!


    As soon as Chen mentioned the incident in the morning, Yang Shiwen''s blush increased a bit.


    "Then, it is determined that Qi Tian is in the opposite room. Should we go in and grab him directly? With your back, the door can''t stop you?" Yang Shiwen asked weakly.


    Huh!


    Now Liu Feng was amused by Miss Yang, "I said Shi Wen, what''s the opposite of a man and a woman, what do we break in? Do you want to watch a live broadcast?"


    "Oh, no, no!" Yang Shiwen quickly waved her hands, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Liu Feng also said: "You must enter to enter, but you ca n��t go in directly. There are surveillance cameras in the corridor of the hotel. When we enter the opposite room directly, we are leaving evidence, and we will have trouble later."


    "So how do we get in?" Yang Shiwen had already followed Liu Feng''s thinking at this time, and quickly asked in a tone of consultation.


    �� Liu Feng pointed to the top of his head. "This large hotel has a connected ventilation duct in the roof of each room."


    "Let''s drill the pipe?" Yang Shiwen pointed at the small mouth and pointed to the top of his head.


    Liu Feng nodded. "Yes, the ventilation ducts of this hotel here have the same specifications. They are all 600X800 high-standard square aisles. I have observed this in the underground parking lot."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng stepped on a chair and dragged an exhaust vent above his head with a click.


    The air vents are black and dark, and a smell of dust and soil is heard, making Yang Shiwen cover her nose.


    Suddenly, Liu Feng was in a vertical shape and easily got into the roof of the shed.


    "Liu Feng ... wait for someone!" Yang Shiwen bit her lip, raised her hand to hold the skirt, and stood on the chair.


    Liu Feng''s voice rang out from the exhaust duct. "It''s all dust, is this lady really willing to come in?"


    "Yes!" Yang Shiwen stubbornly said, "You can do it, others can do it, I won''t be scorned by you. However, you are not saying what the opposite is there, are we bad?


    Liu Feng did not answer Yang Shiwen''s question, but stretched out a hand directly.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen quickly grabbed Liu Feng, and then she felt like she was being lifted by an irresistible force, and then she turned black ...


    �� When Yang Shiwen''s vision adapted to the darkness in the ventilation duct, Liu Feng squatted in front of her and smiled.


    "What''s so funny, let''s go!" Yang Shiwen held her face up, the neckline of the pleated skirt was slightly loose, and the towering twin peaks inside were extremely charming, and there was a dazzling flash in the dark ventilation ducts. White.


    Liu Feng glanced at him with a smile, and then turned back, "Climbing slowly, the movement must be light, try not to make a sound."


    Yang Shiwen said: "People know, don''t need you to remind."


    Twenty-five minutes later, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen have reached the roof of the room opposite. Following the fan leaf of the vent, you can see the situation in most of the rooms below.


    �� A man in a pair of shorts, lean and lean on the bed, leaning on a charming girl in his left hand, holding a glass of wine in his right hand, and a little drunk on his face.


    "God brother, you were great!" The woman who was held by him, his father gave him a compliment, and a small hand was in a gentle circle on the man''s strong chest muscles.


    ���� The man known as Tian Ge poured a glass of red wine into his mouth and said proudly: "Of course, Tian Ge is great, as long as you follow Tian Ge wholeheartedly, and keep you delicious and spicy in the future."


    "God, of course, they will follow you wholeheartedly!" The woman shouted, "You won''t be able to hit others."


    Oh ha ha!


    Tian Ge slaps on the woman''s ass, and laughs: "You like the waves, Tian Ge likes you like this. Wait, up to three months, Tian Ge will show you a lot of Red ticket, hahaha! "


    The woman leaned against the man''s arms and laughed. "I know, is Tiange trying to overthrow the richest man in the East China Sea? Tiange is really overbearing and terrible!"


    "Take down the richest man in the East China Sea?" Liu Feng''s ears in the ventilation duct moved slightly and turned to look at Yang Shiwen.


    The cymbal sound was passed upwards, and Yang Shiwen was right above the exhaust vent, and naturally heard it. The young lady of the Yang family raised her two thin eyebrows, like a female leopard with anger.


    "You pussy, just know this kind of thing, don''t talk about it in the future."


    Tian Ge raised his hand and slap on the woman''s **** again. He didn''t let the woman say it, but he went and said it arrogantly. For ourselves, there are some big benefits we cannot share. "


    "You shameless dog men and women, is it really good for the Yang family to make such a calculation in the back?"


    At this moment, Yang Shiwen couldn''t help it, she was on the roof of the shed, chopping off the exhaust vent, and then ...


    Then she wanted to jump, but did not dare, "Liu Feng, go down and pick me up!"


    Huh!


    Liu Feng was once again made fun of by this witty young lady, "Please, please, I will go down and follow you."


    "I ... Okay, I beg you." Yang Shiwen said with extreme humiliation.


    "No sincerity, brother Feng Feng shouted." Liu Feng said.


    "Wind ... Brother! I beg you." When Yang Shiwen called out Brother Feng, a pair of big eyes were about to spit fire.


    Oh ha ha!


    Liu Feng laughed and jumped out of the exhaust vent.


    Tian Ge, who was on the bed, had already stood up. When he saw the man coming down from the exhaust vent, he immediately rushed up.


    Bang ... �!


    �� The elder brother rushed up fast, but Liu Feng was faster, a 43-foot big foot, and he was stuffed on the elder brother''s chest.


    Brother Tiantian was kicked and screamed like a pig, and then flew back to the bed.


    Immediately, Liu Feng turned around and spread his arms upwards.


    ʫ Liu Shiwen jumped bravely from the exhaust vent. Liu Feng''s two powerful hands just fit under her armpit, hugged her firmly, and then dropped it on the ground.


    "You ..." Tian Ge covered his chest with both hands, and blushed, "Who are you?"


    "Oh! What are you two doing? You dare to fight Tian Ge, do you know who Tian Ge is?" The woman on the bed was also anxious, and she seemed to have no idea at all, but she knelt on the bed and spilled!


    He didn''t wait for Liu Feng to speak, Yang Shiwen put his hands on Xiaoman''s waist and said loudly, "We are ... sweeping porn!"


    Oh ah!


    �� That day brother burst out, Liu Feng burst out laughing.


    Auntie, have you seen the police crack down on pornography, did you come in by climbing the ventilation duct?


    "Nima! You dogs, men and women, UU reading is also a scandal, I ..."


    Brother Tian Tian scolded and stood up from the bed, looking at the posture and wanted to do something.


    However ...


    Yang Shiwen, a grand lady with a wealth of money, actually started, no, it was moving. She suddenly raised her little feet and kicked into Tian''s crotch with a bang.


    Ugh ...


    Brother Tian was so painful that he covered his crotch with his hands and fell to the ground with a splash, his body curled into a shrimp shape.


    "Dare to fight God, my mother tore you." The woman on the bed at this time showed a very sturdy side, even drew a two-foot long knife from under the pillow, and rushed towards Yang Shiwen.


    what!


    At this instant, Yang Shiwen screamed in shock, but did not make any response.


    Xun Ke just now, Liu Feng suddenly blocked in front of Yang Shiwen. Yang Shiwen only felt safe in this tall background, just as Liu Feng blocked Sun Chengfeng''s eyes in the morning.


    Soon after, the woman also exclaimed, and then went back and forth, and the sharp knife had already reached Liu Feng''s hands.


    "What a big deal, I still use a knife." After Liu Feng said something lightly, he nailed the knife to the floor with a shake.


    what!


    At the same time, Tian Ge, who shrank on the ground, was also screamed in horror, because the knife that Liu Feng threw out fell just in front of him, and the blade was less than one millimeter away from his nose, it seemed that he had already scratched Shag.


    "Ten brother, are you Qi Tian?"


    Liu Feng squatted in front of Tian Brother, staring at his eyes and said, "Did you hire Park Jinshu to target Yang''s family? Did you add money to Park Jinshu and let him kill Liu Feng? Which side do you belong to?"

 Chapter 15： Takao Company

    Yeah, this Tian brother is Qi Tian that Liu Feng is looking for.


    At this time, facing Liu Feng''s eyes, he felt that the whole person had a feeling of suffocation. Although Liu Feng has always maintained a smiling expression, at this moment he has a more terrible look than Hong Hong Beast, making people feel fear from the depths of his soul.


    The woman who was forced back by Liu Feng was even more embarrassed at this time. She was paralyzed and began to shiver.


    "I, me, yes, I''m Qi Tian, ??and I''m from the Sun family in the East China Sea." Qi Tian gritted his teeth under Liu Feng''s obsession and said, "Little brother, I know you''re very good, but Dong Hai Sun You can''t mess with it. "


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded, "I can''t afford the Sun Sea in the East China Sea, you don''t need to manage it. I ask you, do you have to deal with the Yang family yourself, or is the Sun Sea family in the East Sea involved?"


    Qi Tian sat up, covering her crotch, gasping and said, "The people of the Sun family did not participate. I am the owner of the Sun family battle hall. This thing was done by me and another person. As for Park Jinshu In fact, it was not my killer. I was only responsible for contacting him. "


    "Very good!" Liu Feng said with his hands on his back, calmly, "Because you said that the Sun family''s main family did not participate, to avoid the death of the Sun family, I hope you are telling the truth!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s momentum seems even more condensed and terrible, although his tone is flat, but it seems as if there is endless corpse mountains and blood behind him.


    If you change to someone else, Qi Tian will definitely laugh and say, would you dare to say that the Sun family was destroyed? The first black family in Donghai City, can you say that it can be destroyed?


    But the young man in front of him, the pressure on him at this time was too great, so that he felt that this person can really destroy Sun''s family.


    Liu Feng continued: "Tell me, since the Sun family is not involved, who is behind you?"


    Yang Shiwen stood aside, listening closely with her small ears.


    Qi Qitian said: "The person behind us is an overseas company called Gaosa Club. I am working with Gaosa Club with the owners of the Sun Family Dark Church. They provide us with funds and we contribute."


    "Gaosa Club is a powerful import and export group in South Korea." Yang Shiwen said.


    Liu Feng turned to Yang Shiwen, "Do you know this company?"


    "Of course I know!" In Yang Shiwen''s big eyes, a flash of wisdom not associated with her age flashed. "How can I not be the daughter of Yang Ding? On the surface, the southern country is very low-key, but its strength is extremely strong. In terms of trade, it is almost the top five in Northeast Asia. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng said, but his eyes still focused on Qi Tian, ??"Who is the person you are in contact with? I mean the person who directly gives you money."


    "His name is Fei Dao Jia, and is the general manager of Gaosa Club." Qi Tian said, and looked at Yang Shiwen at the same time, at this time he knew who this self-proclaimed super beauty was.


    Liu Feng nodded and continued to ask, "Fei Daojia, are people in South Korea or China?"


    "I don''t know, I only met him from the beginning to the end, and I saw him half a month ago." Qi Tian said.


    "How many people are involved in the whole hall of your battle hall?"


    û�� "No, I dare not use the power of the battlefield."


    "Who is the owner of the dark hall, and is there a picture of him?"


    "The dark church owner is called Hu Zhiyu, because people are very white and very strong, so everyone likes to call him Bai Hu brother."


    During the conversation, Qi Tian handed his mobile phone to Liu Feng. In his mobile phone, there were not only pictures of Brother Bai Hu, but also pictures of the eldest son of the Sun family, a few lobbyists, and some major members.


    �� Liu Feng flipped through the phone and then put it away.


    "This little brother, you see, I should have said everything ..." Qi Tian asked tentatively: "I promise not to target Yang''s family in the future, can you let me and my girl go?"


    "Come out and have to pay back as soon as possible. Do you think I can let you go and let you report to the people behind you?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "This ..." Qi Tian''s face showed a hint of despair.


    The woman paralyzed sitting on the bed, at this time actually crawled on her knees and pounced, and said with a tear in her nose: "Brother, please don''t kill me! I''m just a woman with no skill, please, just You save my life, I, I, I, I am willing to follow you in the future, I can do whatever you want. "


    Huh!


    Yang Shiwen was almost sickened by this woman''s nausea.


    "Using you? Think beautiful!" Liu Feng was more direct. He turned his right hand, and two silver needles appeared in his hand.


    �� No one can see how Liu Feng shot. The two needles penetrated into the skin of Qi Tian and the woman''s neck at the same time. The whole needle was inserted, and the tail of the needle was not exposed.


    Flop!


    Immediately, the pair of dogs and women fell to the ground and completely lost consciousness.


    "Liu Feng, did you kill them?" Yang Shiwen was taken aback by this.


    û�� "No, I''m not good at killing a little girl in front of you!" Liu Feng said with a smile: "I just used acupuncture to make them forget things they should not remember."


    "What? Is this okay?" Yang Shiwen''s small mouth circle became a round O-shaped, not to mention how cute and cute.


    "of course can."


    �� Liu Feng responded, and then, without waiting for Yang Shiwen''s reaction, he clasped her small waist directly with her hands, and then suddenly lifted up.


    Yang Shiwen can feel the warmth from Liu Feng''s hands, and at the same time a gentle force sent her directly to the vent on the roof.


    "Hey, is this all over?" Yang Shiwen squatted in the ventilation duct and asked loudly.


    �� Liu Feng smiled slightly. "Of course it''s not over. There are still some small things to deal with, but you''re by my side, and I''m not in a good position to shoot."


    He talked, Liu Feng''s right foot had hooked to a chair next to him, then his right leg suddenly slumped.


    The whistling wind of that chair hung towards the closet by the window.


    Click!


    He did not wait for the chair to hit the cabinet door, and there was a middle-aged man who was not tall but sturdy and rushed out of the closet, and a wall-hanging leg broke the chair.


    A large piece of chipped wood was scattered, but the middle-aged man was expressionless, and some wood chips hit his face without making him frown.


    What''s more interesting is that this man also has a micro-shaped video recorder in his left hand, and this small video recorder is still working.


    "Interesting, how long have you been hiding in this closet? Don''t you be so anxious?" Liu Feng didn''t rush anymore, but laughed and laughed: "And you also recorded the portrait of Qi Tian, ??my God, you Hobby can be heavy enough. "


    "Go to death!"


    The middle-aged man came back and found a golden pistol from his waist.


    ʫ At the moment when the man pulled his gun, Yang Shiwen kneeling in the ventilation duct on the shed almost scared and screamed.


    This is the first time Miss Yang has really faced a gunman in her lifetime! This is a real gun, and it can''t hold a bullet in a powerful master!


    But before the man aimed his gun at Liu Feng, Liu Feng had already reached his opponent.


    I do n��t know when Liu Feng ��s hand has a short knife that is as thin as a silk wing. This knife is one foot long, the blade is translucent, and the arc of the knife reflects a terrifying cold light. At the throat.


    "The world''s martial arts are fast, but you are too slow."


    Liu Feng held the opponent with a knife, stretched his left hand, and seized the gun in the opponent''s hand.


    Suddenly, the dead face of the middle-aged man finally had a look of shock and fear.


    Holding the gun in his hand, Liu Feng said with a smile: "Golden revolver, 22 cm long gun body, 8 rounds of ammunition. American Colt Double Eagle, produced in 1990. I like to use American goods, talking a little stiff, just The leg method used is typical of Taekwondo, are you a South Korean stick? "


    "I����"


    A fine layer of sweat dripped from the forehead of the middle-aged man.


    Liu Feng saw the other party''s one move, and guessed the other party''s nationality in some details, which made the middle-aged man''s confidence almost collapse.


    It''s not over yet, Liu Feng continued: "Let me guess, you are a member of Gaosa Club? You are not assured that Qi Tian, ??a partner, has been monitoring them."


    ��ʱ The middle-aged man now exuded sweat beads on his face, but his lips suddenly dried up.


    Liu Feng continued: "If I am right, you are monitoring Qi Tian to seize some of his handles, so as to transform the equal cooperative relationship into the subordinate relationship? Of course, with your strength, surely also This partner has never been treated equally, right? "


    The middle-aged man was trembling at this moment. He felt that the young man in front of him was not a human at all, he was just a devil.


    "There must be yours beside that white tiger brother, right?"


    Liu Feng said again: "Or you don''t want to give these partners the last benefit at all. Once the goal is achieved, they will become corpses?"


    "Don''t tell me!" The middle-aged man broke down completely, he gasped and said, "Don''t want to get any news in my mouth, I promise I won''t say anything, kill me!"


    �� Liu Feng stared at the middle-aged man with a smile and continued to exert pressure on the other party.


    Yang Shiwen, who was sitting on her knees in the ventilation duct on the roof of the shed, at that moment, those big eyes kept panning. This young lady is not an ordinary second-handed man with **** and no brain, but a very sensitive and intelligent girl.


    Through Liu Feng''s constant stimulation of this South Korean with words, Yang Shiwen found that Liu Feng was really too strong, and the degree of carefulness of his mind, UU reading reached a level of surprise. Even Yang Shiwen still wanted to think, if you change to Liu Feng''s current position, can you quickly discover so many things from the details of your opponent?


    "Do you really want to die?" Liu Feng finally spoke again. "If you think about it, this knife in my hand is forged from a super alloy. It is a killer weapon that was specially forged by Mr. Hiddynander in Germany. As long as my wrist is working hard, this knife will easily wipe your neck, cutting your cervical vertebra is as easy as cutting tofu. "


    At this moment, the South Korean''s chest and back were sweated through, and Liu Feng''s psychological pressure has brought him to a critical point.


    ��Ȼ "Of course, if you would say what I want to know, I will not let you die so easily."


    When Liu Feng talked, the double eagle revolver suddenly turned into a form of holding the muzzle and the gun facing outward.


    boom!


    Soon after, Liu Feng smashed into the left face of the South Korean with a shot.


    Yes, it''s directly hitting the face, not the forehead. The shot went down, smashing half of the face of the South Koreans,


    "Say it?" Liu Feng asked again.


    "I don''t say!" This South Korean is much tougher than the killer Park Jinju, even though the blood on his face has flowed to his neck, his mouth is still hard.


    boom!


    Liu Feng showed no mercy, and smashed it with another shot.


    "Do not say!"


    boom!


    Third.


    "Do not say!"


    boom!


    "Do not say!"


    Bang bang bang!


    He didn''t know how many times he had smashed. The South Korean''s half of his face was sunk in a large piece, and the half of his face was smashed.


    "Say, I say, my name is ..."

 Chapter 16： Apologize to the ball

    ���� This man from South Korea ��s Gossa Club is called Li Dongguo. He is one of the bodyguards of Gosa ��s general manager, Fi Daojia. He used to be a professional mercenary in the Western underground world. He is definitely a murderer.


    Gao Gaosha wanted to target the Dingsheng Group, but as an overseas force, it was not easy to come directly to the East China Sea to operate the Yang family, so Qi Tian and Bai Huge were selected as partners.


    "I originally wanted to find the Sun family in the East China Sea, but the Sun family didn''t want to be the enemy of the Yang family, haha! A bunch of waste is not as strong as the dogs under them." Forget to belittle Sun''s family.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "You have the bones, and you didn''t say anything just now, but now you don''t say anything! What''s important, why do you want to target the Yang family?


    "Oil! Because Dingsheng Group is in Arabia ..."


    Ha ha!


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, and then he continued to ask, "A company that trades in and out of products actually has the idea of ??energy, and you really have it. It seems that you are not the real bosses behind it. who?"


    "and also����"


    At this moment, Li Dongguo''s clothes were completely penetrated by cold sweat, and even her pupils suddenly shrank.


    boom!


    I just hesitated because of the answer, Liu Feng''s gun smashed down again.


    Li Dongguo was half-blooded on his face, and was splashed with a small piece of plasma. The whole person shook three times, and stood back for four or five steps.


    "I admit that there are still real bosses behind our Gossa, but I don''t really know who or who it is." Li Dongguo should not hesitate this time, and immediately answered when he stood still.


    "It''s a useless little shrimp again." Liu Feng despised Li Dongguo and continued to ask: "Your general manager is Fei Daojia, how do you contact him?"


    �� Li Dongguo Road: "Contact by email. If there is no important thing, I don''t need to contact the general manager. If I need to report, I will send him an email."


    I talked, Li Dongguo pulled out his cell phone, and picked out the mailbox to show it to Liu Feng.


    �� Liu Feng asked Li Dongguo''s mobile phone and asked, "Are you connected to the person who monitors Bai Hu?"


    Li Dong State Road: "There is no contact, we all report to President Fiji separately, so as to avoid one party''s problems and implicate the other party."


    "You made the monitor in Miss Yang''s house, right? Tell me, who in the Yang family was bought by you?"


    �� When Liu Feng asked this sentence, Yang Shiwen poked out his little brain from the roof ventilation duct.


    Li Dongguo: "A beautiful woman named Ma."


    "It''s her!" Yang Shiwen''s voice sounded from the ventilation duct, looking a little shocked.


    "Who is responsible for monitoring Yang Shiwen?"


    "They are the members of the Sun Family''s Dark Church. They are in Jiangtian Apartment, not far from the Siam Hill Villa community."


    ��� "Last question, do you want to live or die?"


    ���� When he heard Liu Feng''s last question, Li Dongguo''s dull eyes suddenly flashed a light, "Me, can I not die?"


    "No, I''ll make you play." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a wicked and bad arc.


    Li Dongguo''s hope of survival just ignited instantly, he just felt dark before his eyes, and then his consciousness began to blur.


    As Liu Feng turned around, his left hand was concealed and a three-inch-long silver needle flashed past and pulled out from Li Dongguo''s eyebrow.


    Five minutes later, Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen back to room 607.


    "Today you saw the truth of some things. Let''s digest them. I''ll take a bath. Also, your dad doesn''t want you to know these things. You better know not to tell your dad to avoid him worrying." After Liu Feng threw down a sentence, he turned into the bathroom.


    Yang Shiwen sat by the bed, looking out the window.


    After experiencing today''s events, Yang Shiwen seemed to have grown up a lot and kept mumbling, "Ma Xiaoyun, is she, isn''t she in love with my dad? Why was it bought?"


    Twenty-five hours later, after taking a shower, Liu Feng found that Yang Shiwen was still in a daze. He ignored the young lady and lay down on the bed and closed her eyes.


    The unconventional martial arts did not make a slight snoring sound from Liu Feng''s nostrils.


    "Pig, this can also fall asleep." Yang Shiwen glanced at Liu Feng, and then went to the bathroom.


    When the bathroom door closed, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, then he shook his head, "If I am a pig, then you are a sow. Little sow, I hope you can be more sensible in the future, don''t play with you in front of me The young lady has a temper. "


    After solving today ��s incident, Liu Feng did n��t try to shoot the white tiger brothers. In his words, it ��s always the same. It ��s easy to frighten the snake, and his task is only to protect Yang Shiwen. Some things do not necessarily require him to go do.


    As for the dead Li Dongguo, there were two other people who had lost their memory with Liu Feng. Liu Feng would not care about it at all, and he would not leave any clues or tails.


    Two days later, Liu Feng and Shiwen Yang came to the University of Science and Technology again. Today is the day when freshmen from different departments hold their first class.


    When the Porsche 911 stopped again at the main entrance square of the University of Science and Technology, it immediately caused a commotion.


    �� "Fuck! This Porsche again!"


    "This handsome guy is indeed a student of our University of Science and Technology, and that super beauty!"


    "This is not a Raptors but a river! It''s so awesome to dare to come after hitting Sun Chengfeng and dare to park your car at the school gate."


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen did not expect it, because Liu Feng hit Sun Chengfeng here three days ago, and they suddenly became a celebrity of HKUST.


    The two did not know that Liu Fengfeng''s deeds against Sun Chengfeng were also sent to the University of Science and Technology Forum by interested students.


    Especially the sentence that Liu Feng said, "In the future, there will be only one Liu Feng in the University of Science and Technology, Liu, surnamed Liu!" This sentence has become a famous saying of the University of Science and Technology.


    Yang Shiwen was not in a good mood for the past two days, but as soon as she got off the bus, it attracted the attention of many college students, with a rare smile on her face.


    The two walked into the campus side by side, almost envying many college students.


    Today, Shiwen Yang wore a long white dress, and her hair leaked from her head, and a green emerald necklace was hung on her neck. She deceived her skin and made her skin more delicate and silent. With the dusty coldness in her eyes, she strolled along the campus''s roads like an angel falling from the sky.


    Huh!


    �� When the two passed an outdoor basketball court, a basketball smashed into Yang Shiwen''s chest like eyes.


    what!


    ʫ Yang Shiwen was frightened by this prominent change of life and exclaimed. He covered his chest with his hands and stepped back, but stumbled on his feet, and his body immediately lost his balance.


    �� At this moment, a powerful hand grabbed Yang Shiwen''s small waist, and let her little head lean on a strong shoulder.


    boom!


    Subsequently, the blue ball also stopped in front of Yang Shiwen.


    Liu Feng held Yang Shiwen in one hand and steadily caught the basketball with the other hand, but looked at a young man nearly two meters tall on the basketball court.


    "Fuck!"


    The young man not only did not feel embarrassed, but was unhappy because Liu Feng caught his basketball, and said politely: "Oh! Throw the ball over to me."


    When Xun said these words, the youth''s eyes kept staring at Yang Shiwen in Liu Feng''s arms.


    "Want the ball?"


    Liu Feng flipped his left hand, the basketball fell to the ground, and he stepped on it with his legs raised. "You hit someone with the ball on purpose, and you want to go back with confidence, haha! Some college students now don''t have a brain, so ask her first. Apologies, otherwise ... "


    When Feng was talking, Liu Feng looked down at Yang Shiwen.


    Just at this time, Yang Shiwen was watching Liu Feng. When the two eyes were in contact, Yang Shiwen immediately tilted her head away and stood up straight from Liu Feng''s arms.


    Nima!


    The young man still had a temper, and pointed at Liu Feng and cursed, "Your boy wants me to apologize? Why am I here to play basketball and accidentally hit the ball away! Lao Tzu will not apologize to you, do you step on it? I have to apologize to my ball for my ball. "


    At this time, beside the youth, several tall companions came together, one with a playful look at Liu Feng.


    "Boy, you are a freshman of HKUST, you dare to let our president of the blue ball club Du Ge apologize, you are not too brave!"


    "Have you heard what Dugo said? Now you want to apologize to the ball, hurry up!"


    "Boy, don''t you feel shameful, lower your head and admit it, at most it will make you lose face in front of the beauties. If you are beaten in front of the beauties, it will be even more embarrassing!"


    These young men laughed at Liu Feng while laughing at him.


    "Apologize to the ball?" Liu Feng''s expression was playful, "No one has dared to be so arrogant in front of Brother Feng for many years. You are really brave!"


    Yang Shiwen, who was standing aside, gently pulled Liu Feng''s clothing corner and whispered, "Forget it, let''s go."


    From Yang Shiwen''s attitude, the mood of this young lady is still very low. Otherwise, her young lady''s temper would never be so easy to count.


    "Want to leave, have you asked me?"


    Du Ge stepped towards Liu Feng and said, "Boy, didn''t you say that you should be sincere? Now I want to see your sincerity, kneel in front of my ball, and hold three I apologize. Of course, without hoeing, let this beautiful girl play basketball with me, hey! "


    boom!


    As soon as the young man''s words were finished, Liu Feng raised his left foot and kicked the blue ball out suddenly.


    The blue ball was whistling with wind, and UU reading slammed into Du Ge''s face, which made everyone who saw this scene feel cheek pain.


    Du Ge approached the two-meter-strong body, leaned back straight, and burst into the air a bunch of bright red nosebleeds.


    Flop!


    �� When Du Ge''s body fell heavily to the ground, his basketball that hit him also fell to the ground and rolled back towards Liu Feng''s feet.


    Du Ge was beaten, and his companions rushed forward immediately.


    "I rely! This kid dared to do something to Du Ge, no, it''s a moving ball!"


    boom!


    One of the young men just spoke a complete sentence, Liu Feng kicked it out again, and the basketball hit the dude''s face with a bang.


    "Nima! Are you from the football club? Why, run our basketball club to pick things up?"


    boom!


    Another big man shouted and was also hit by basketball.


    Liu Feng''s feet are surprisingly powerful, and his power is also very good. After he was kicked out of the basketball, he not only knocked people down accurately, but also bounced back without deviation.


    "Don''t kick me, I have something to say!"


    Another big man quickly took the steps forward and waved his hand.


    However, Liu Feng''s feet were raised again, scaring the buddy quickly and bending back, and taking a quick step back.


    But then, the buddy found that he didn''t hear the wind of basketball, so he was relieved, and stood upright with a smile. "Is this right, I think we can talk about it well, there is no need to move ... "


    boom!


    Just when the big young man thought that Liu Feng would not play again, Liu Feng stomped his foot again, and the basketball was like a vented cannonball under his feet, and he was heavily stuffed on his face.

 Chapter 17： Peng Jiaqi and Tian Jian;

    With four feet, Liu Feng played basketball as a football, and his four feet were stuffy and fell into four big men, which caused a sensation.


    A lot of students who are also playing basketball, as well as those passing by, have set their sights on Liu Feng. The key is that Liu Feng also has a super beauty Yang Shiwen, which is even more eye-catching.


    �� "Fuck! Du Ge kicked the iron plate today!"


    "This buddy is really fierce enough, actually turned over four elders!"


    "What about the seniors? The people in their basketball club rely on their tallness, bully people when they are fine, and deserve to kick them."


    ѧ�� A lot of students point and point at this, and some people are whispering.


    On the basketball court, there are also several big men of basketball clubs, their faces are uncertain, but they dare not come forward, or even dare to take the initiative to watch Liu Feng.


    "Actually, as a man, it is normal to want to seduce a girl, but this method of hitting a girl with a basketball is really not very authentic." Liu Feng stepped on the returned basketball again and said with a smile: "I hope These four big men can learn how to be humans in the future, and don''t do the stupid things that you can do. "


    boom!


    �� After Liu Feng said this, his left foot kicked the basketball out again.


    The eyes of all onlookers draw a high parabola with this basketball. I saw the basketball flying over a distance of more than 20 meters and slammed into the basket of the basketball racket.


    At this moment, the whole voice calmed down.


    Yang Shiwen took a peek at Liu Feng again and made such a windy thing. Liu Feng did not show off his pride after all. His face still had a plain smile on his face, as if he had done a very ordinary thing.


    "Shi Wen, let''s go." Liu Feng raised his hand to embrace Yang Shiwen''s incense shoulders, and continued to walk along the road.


    Yang Shiwen did not resist Liu Feng''s intimate move, although she still hated Liu Feng in her heart, but she also relies on Liu Feng now.


    Yes, it ��s dependence. The two have only been together for more than three days, and she has already become dependent on Liu Feng. This kind of psychology is really a bit contradictory.


    After the pair of handsome guys and beautiful girls went away, the outdoor basketball court made a noise again.


    "Come down! This is a great god, not only can you hit a basketball player, you can also shoot a shot!"


    "Ha ha! Shooting, the term is accurate, shooting with a football shot, and it is so far away, who is this buddy?"


    "I seem to be familiar with this person, it seems like ..."


    At this time, Liu Feng''s figure has disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    After a while, a classmate suddenly exclaimed as if a dream party was awake: "I remember, he is Feng Brother. That is, he hit Sun Chengfeng''s Feng Brother in front of the main entrance of the University of Science and Technology."


    Howl!


    At this moment, the scene fry again, Liu Feng unknowingly, Yu Keda began to establish his legend.


    And at this time, the four big men suffocated by Liu Feng with a blue ball also got up.


    �� The president of the basketball club, Du Ge, covered his nose with both hands, and now the nosebleeds are still unstoppable.


    "Duke, is this the case?"


    "This Liu Feng is fierce, but hit us in front of so many people. If we don''t fight back, how can we mix in HKUST in the future?"


    The other two big men came to Du Ge, covering their noses and gritting their teeth.


    "Forget it!" Another big man shook his head: "This Liu Feng dare to fight even Sun Chengfeng, we can''t fight him. This may be tolerated. After a while, no one will talk about our shame. in case����"


    "To shut up!"


    Du Ge shouted with a cold face: "A freshman, stepped on my head. If I don''t retaliate, do I still have a face in HKUST?"


    The roar of Du Ge made some of his companions dare not to scream.


    After groaning for a while, Du Ge said coldly: "Go, go to Sanda Club to find Wei Zixuan with me, don''t think he dares to hit Sun Chengfeng, he is the best."


    When he heard the words Wei Zixuan, several big men around Du Ge brightened at the same time.


    Uh ...


    Of course Liu Feng wouldn''t know that Du Ge had gone to find someone to deal with him, but even if Liu Feng knew it, he couldn''t care less. The height difference between the two sides is too great. If Liu Feng''s true identity is exposed, I am afraid that ordinary people will really take this as a legend!


    Our legendary Feng brother, is sitting in the stepped classroom on the second floor of the Chinese Department.


    I''m not right, but sleep in the classroom. The college class is really boring. A female teacher who is more than one meter tall, and has a large and fat body stands on the podium to introduce the history of HKUST and their Chinese department.


    While Liu Feng was sleeping soundly, a slender finger gave Liu Feng a light twitch.


    Liu Feng opened his eyes suddenly, and his eyes immediately became extremely soft. At this time he realized that a beautiful girl with a sweet appearance was sitting next to him.


    The girl was wearing a very shapely denim jacket, an undershirt with a round neck and a bottoming shirt. The standard melon seeds were embellished with exquisite features, and a small mole was hidden in the slender curved eyebrow at the right eye. If you don''t observe it carefully, you will find it.


    "Hidden pearls in the eyebrows, bright and bright. Wisdom, born with wealth and wealth, is not only beautiful, but also a good looking!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Uh!


    The girl was so embarrassed by Liu Feng that she suddenly felt a little cramped, and then handed a small note to Liu Feng, and then pointed to her left.


    As the girl pointed her finger, Liu Feng happened to see Yang Shiwen sitting on the far left.


    �� Miss Yang is also looking at Liu Feng, but after meeting Liu Feng''s eyes, Yang Shiwen quickly lowered her head.


    Liu Feng went to the bathroom before entering the classroom. When he returned, Yang Shiwen was already sitting with other classmates, so the two did not sit together.


    "thank you!"


    Liu Feng thanked the pretty female classmate and took the note.


    There were only a few words written on the note, "I want to drink at night and I want to get drunk once."


    Liu Feng smiled, picked up a pen in hand, and wrote on the note: "No problem, Brother Feng is with you."


    After writing, Liu Feng took a few notes and immediately flicked them.


    Huh!


    The small paper group flew countlessly through four positions and landed on Yang Shiwen''s right hand on the table.


    On this little move, Liu Feng was so shocked that the pretty female classmate beside Liu Feng opened her mouth wide. The shocked look of the beauty made Liu Feng feel amazing.


    "What''s your name?" Liu Feng whispered.


    "My name is Peng Jiaqi." The girl''s voice was very low, but it was very crisp. "What about you?"


    "My name is Liu Feng! Liu with the surname Liu and Fengliu Feng. You can call me Fengge, or you can reverse my name and call me Fengliu."


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Meaning without being indecent."


    Huh!


    Peng Jiaqi was amused by Liu Feng''s self-introduction, and immediately seemed to remember something. He quickly touched his mobile phone and boarded the HKUST forum. "Feng Brother, are you the Feng Brother said on the forum?"


    Liu Feng only knew at this time that he was already a celebrity in HKUST. About his posts, he was extremely popular in the HKUST forum, and was also added by the moderators.


    "��! Excellent man, he really can''t keep a low profile." When Liu Feng said this, he really thought so. He really didn''t care what kind of fame he had on a university campus.


    Peng Jiaqi was laughed again, and then the two chatted in a whisper with interest, what hobbies and ideals of life ...


    The two chatted speculatively, but did not notice that two pairs of eyes were staring at the two.


    One of them was Yang Shiwen.


    Miss Yang Yang had a pair of small fists clenched tightly at this time, still biting her lips lightly, "Dead Liu Feng, smelly hooligans, rogues, you know the sister-in-law! It really is not a good thing!"


    Another look was cast from the right side of Liu Feng. A young man with a quiet face and a very gentle appearance turned his head from time to time to look at them. Of course, the eyes of this young man mostly turned to Gu Jiaqi.


    After three hours, the class meeting was over, and Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen walked out of the Chinese Language School.


    The two of them walked slowly, Liu Feng looked around from time to time, feeling as he walked, "How many years haven''t been so easy, college life is really good, this is also a vacation!"


    "Did you not live easily before? What did you do before?" Yang Shiwen glanced at Liu Feng, and seemed to ask casually.


    Liu Fengdao: "Becoming a soldier, I was a soldier when I was very young, and I was still ..."


    When Xun said later, Liu Feng did not continue.


    "Are you a special force before?" Yang Shiwen continued to ask, "My father''s two bodyguards, Uncle A Dong and Uncle A Yi, were both special forces of the Wolffang Special Forces in the Northwest Military Region of China. UU Reading Neither of them can pick you up. Why are you so good? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Awesome is awesome!"


    "Which army were you in when you were a soldier?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    "You don''t know what you said."


    �� Liu Feng said solemnly: "Huaxia has two special super teams. These two teams have no official name and no files. I am one of them."


    "Which of the two teams is the best?" Yang Shiwen continued to ask.


    "I can''t tell which one is the most powerful, because the people who can enter these two teams are the strongest kings of soldiers throughout China and even the entire world." Liu Fengdao.


    "What''s the name of your team? You talk about it!" Yang Shiwen put on an attitude of breaking the casserole to the end.


    "Sky Sword!"


    �� Liu Feng was reminded of a series of questions by Yang Shiwen. He stopped and looked up at the sky. "Although the Chinese who commit me will be far away, Tian Jian will not leave the piece of armor!"


    This is an oath that Liu Feng once made when joining Tianjian. When he uttered these two words, his waist was suddenly upright, and his body showed a strong momentum.


    "Tianjian!" Yang Shiwen repeated these two words, then turned her eyes slightly, and suddenly asked: "Is Peng Jiaqi very beautiful in your eyes, do you like her?"


    Huh!


    Liu risked a bite of old blood, shook his head and sighed, where did this go?


    At the same time, in front of the main entrance square of the University of Science and Technology, Sun Chengfeng''s BMW X5 stopped next to the Porsche 911.


    Sun Chengfeng sat in the car and dialed a phone number, "Uncle Yan, when are you here? Someone has spoken to me and Liu Feng is coming out soon."

 Chapter 18： When you get drunk, take you to kill!

    "What? Are you in a meeting now?"


    Sun Chengfeng, who was sitting in the car, suddenly shouted with a stern expression: "Uncle Qi has lost memory and is involved in a murder case? Then ... Uncle Yan, can''t you come?"


    "Okay! I''ll tell someone to stare at him first."


    After Xun put down the phone, Sun Chengfeng hurriedly started the car and headed away. Looks like this former elder brother of the University of Science and Technology is very afraid to encounter Liu Feng directly.


    Uh ...


    Liu Feng hastened his pace at this time and walked towards HKUST.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen followed him, "Hey, tell me, is it that I look good, or is Peng Jiaqi beautiful?"


    �� Liu Feng said without looking back, "You look very beautiful, and she is not bad."


    "Too perfunctory?"


    Yang Shiwen didn''t know which nerve was wrong and had to be entangled. "You talk, at least, compared with her, there will be some more perfect and better places?"


    "Hmm! Your chest is bigger than her." Liu Fengdao.


    Uh!


    ʫ Yang Shiwen rolled his eyes, and a pair of fists shook again. "Rogue, you can''t pay attention to anything other than a woman''s chest?"


    "Your **** is bigger than her, is this the head office?" Liu Fengdao.


    Woohoo!


    Yang Shiwen took a deep breath, and finally stopped asking.


    After returning to the Yang family, the two simply ate some food. In the evening, Yang Shiwen changed a pair of tight leather pants, a black sleeveless leather waistcoat, and a V-neck bottoming shirt. Windy door.


    "I depend!"


    As soon as Liu Feng opened the door, he exclaimed, "Shi Wen, what are you doing like this?"


    Yang Shiwen''s body is definitely not weaker than the world''s top supermodels, her legs are long and straight, her rounded hips and Yingke''s small waist make a very beautiful **** curve, plus the ground Standing tall, wrapped in this tight-fitting leather jacket, it forms a super seductive moving scenery.


    "What''s wrong with it? Is it more beautiful than Peng Jiaqi''s cowboy?"


    ʫ Yang Shiwen proudly raised his chin and said, "Let''s go, you promised me to accompany me out tonight to get drunk."


    Liu Feng remembered this, and promised her in the classroom today. At that time, she seemed to patronize with Peng Jiaqi, but later she completely forgot about it.


    "Okay, go to the hotel or the bar?" Liu Feng asked.


    Yang Shiwen answered without hesitation: "Bar!"


    "Dizzy! If you go to the bar like this, you are not afraid to be caught by the satyr!"


    "If I''ve been bullied by a satyr, what use would you have for a bodyguard? Huh!"


    The two of them quarreled and walked outside.


    �� When Liu Feng drove Yang Shiwen out of Yang''s mansion, he once again attracted the attention of envy of security guards.


    "It''s so late, Liu Feng actually took the young lady out!"


    "It seems to be the case, we may have to call Grandpa Liu when we see Liu Feng in the future."


    "Remember in the future, as long as you see Liu Feng, you will be called Liu Shao, or Feng Shaoha!"


    The gossip fire of these security guards was burning again.


    ...


    Twenty-five hours later, Liu Feng drove to the parking lot of loveme bar.


    Loveme is not the largest bar in Donghai City, but it is the most upscale. It is said that the bar owner is from the capital. He is very low-key and mysterious. He also has an amazing family background, so no one dares to come here to cause trouble.


    In a relatively quiet deck on the second floor, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen sat opposite each other, and on the table were thirty glasses of **** Mary cocktails and four plates of dried fruit.


    Yang Shiwen raised his wine glass and looked at Liu Feng through the bright red liquor, "Cheers!"


    "Go!"


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen touched the next cup, and saw Yang Shiwen gently lifted two red lips, covered the mouth of the cup, and slightly raised his head to let the blood-red wine flow into the mouth.


    �� Miss Yang''s drinking attitude is extremely charming, her big eyes are still narrowed slightly, and the long and raised eyelashes are gently fanned, and there is an intoxicating charm in the beauty.


    Liu Feng''s gaze stayed on Yang Shiwen''s body for two seconds before he drank the wine in his glass.


    "Liu Feng, I checked on the Internet when I changed my clothes ..." After putting down the glass, Yang Shiwen raised his hand and wiped his lips, blinking his eyes and said, "The Tianjian Special Team is like a legend. The scattered posts are not comprehensive, and they describe Tianjian as a myth. "


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Tianjian, originally a myth in the soldier world."


    Yang Shiwen held up a glass of wine again, "A post said that ten members of each generation of the Tianjian correspond to the ten most famous ancient swords of China. What kind of sword are you?"


    "Long Yuan Sword!" Liu Feng picked up the second glass of wine, and said with a smile: "Full name, Qi Xing Long Yuan Sword, master killing!"


    "Have you killed someone?" Yang Shiwen drank another glass, and his big watery eyes gazed at Liu Feng as if he were going to see Liu Feng through.


    Liu Feng also followed up with a drink, and said lightly: "Killed."


    Is just two plain words, but the shock to Yang Shiwen is tremendous.


    The moment before Liu Feng killed Li Dongguo at the Xianghewan Hotel the day before yesterday, Yang Shiwen did not see it with his own eyes, because Liu Feng was out of the needle too fast, and at the time Yang Shiwen was still in the ventilation duct on the shed.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen took another drink. At this time, her blushing face had a touch of blush. "In fact, you are so good now. Be a bodyguard for me. At least you don''t have to go to the battlefield or perform some killing tasks."


    Liu Feng shook his head with a smile, "You are wrong. Your ordinary people can live in such a happy and happy life, because in the dark, there are Chinese soldiers who have been built by Huaxia. They seem to be a harmonious world, but There is actually war every day, but it is not known. "


    Yang Shiwen held up the fourth glass of wine, "You protect me, you only protect me, shouldn''t you need to kill?"


    "Are you afraid that I will kill in front of you?" Liu Feng asked back.


    "A little!"


    Yang Shiwen, holding a corner of the glass of the glass, said softly: "But I know that my family is facing great danger now, maybe ..."


    "Drink more!"


    Liu Feng interrupted Yang Shiwen''s words and said with a smile: "As a daughter of the golden daughter of Dingsheng Group, you are destined not to be an ordinary girl. In addition to the current crisis, the things you will face will be more complicated. Drunk yourself. "


    ʫ Yang Shiwen drank the wine in the glass obediently, because the drink was a bit urgent, the red liquor on the first floor overflowed along the corner of her mouth, and flowed along the neck of the smooth white tender powder neck.


    "You make people drunk, what do you want to do?" Yang Shiwen said, lowering his glass.


    "Wait for you to kill after you get drunk!" Liu Feng still smiled, took a glass of wine, and shook Yang Shiwen.


    Yang Shiwen was shocked again, then turned around and looked around.


    "Don''t watch!"


    Liu Feng suddenly said: "Now there are at least four pairs of eyes around us. After we set off from the Yang family, someone is following us. But you don''t have to worry. If there is a wind brother, anyone will threaten Not your safety. "


    Ok!


    ʫ Yang Shiwen responded. The big beautiful woman seemed calm on the surface, but Liu Feng, who was sitting opposite her, almost heard her throbbing heartbeat.


    Uh ...


    ʮһ Around eleven o''clock in the evening, Yang Shiwen stepped out of the Loveme bar leaning on Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    It is not Miss Yang who wants to be so close to Liu Feng, but at this time, if she does not rely on Liu Feng, she will not walk straight.


    "Don''t worry, everything is windy."


    § Liu Feng held Yang Shiwen''s shoulders in comfort, he could feel that although Yang Shiwen was drunk at this time, he was sober and looked a little nervous.


    "I''m not worried, people are not afraid at all." Yang Shiwen stubbornly said, but she couldn''t help reaching out her hands and holding Liu Feng''s waist, this move had betrayed her true heart.


    After the two got into the car, Liu Feng said as he drove: "You can sleep for a while, and you don''t need to open your eyes when you hear anything."


    Ok!


    ʫ Yang Shiwen responded, after closing the seat belt, she really closed her eyes.


    Boom!


    The engine of the Porsche 911 roared and drove quickly into the main road.


    �� At eleven o''clock at night, there are very few cars on the road, but when Liu Feng''s car drove a certain distance, they actually caught up with three Ferraris behind them.


    Four ultra-luxury sports cars, eight bright lights, weaving a dazzling light band on the road.


    �� Liu Feng drove the car and took the lead to speed up continuously.


    When the car was driving near the South Ring Bridge, two bright lanes lit up two hundred meters away.


    In the middle of the South Ring Bridge, a large truck was parked, and the lights were emitted by the large truck.


    Yeah!


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly hit the steering wheel, the car came a 180-degree drift in the middle of the road, and the front of the car faced the three Ferraris chased behind.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s half body leaned out of the car window, and on his left hand, a golden left, wheeler and gun appeared.


    This gun is exactly the double eagle he snatched from Li Dongguo!


    boom!


    The shotgun sounded!


    From the car drifting and picking, to Liu Feng reaching out the window, and then firing, it is almost like an action completed at the same time. From this point, it not only shows Liu Fengren''s car-in-one technique, but also his superhuman reaction ability and fighting intuition.


    What''s more frightening is that, after chasing the front Ferrari, a round bullet hole suddenly appeared in the front window, the driver''s body suddenly stunned, and then the car driving at high speed started to drift off automatically.


    ι "Hello! Old man, you drive seriously."


    "Nima, was it that scared to hear the gunfire? We are not without guns. UU reading car is so fast, as if he could hit you with a single shot!"


    There were still two people in the car, one by one scolding the driver, but then ...


    Bang bang!


    I heard two more gunfires, and the gunfires seemed to overlap.


    Immediately afterwards, the Ferrari rushed diagonally towards the bridge on the left side of the South Ring Bridge. If someone can see the situation in this Ferrari at this moment, he must be shocked to drop his chin.


    Because of the three people in the car, all of them were shot! Including the third guy sitting in the back of the car!


    After the three shots, Liu Feng had stopped the car. He pushed the door of the car and stepped up with one leg.


    Bang, bang!


    I was again shot three times, and the second Ferrari was equally difficult to escape, sprinting towards the right. The three people in the car, including the driver, were also shot in the eyebrows.


    Bang bang bang!


    Immediately, someone in the third Ferrari''s car had reached out and fired back.


    It''s a pity, when the car is moving at a high speed, the shot accuracy of these people is a bit too scum.


    boom!


    Liu Feng fired again, the bullet accurately penetrated the window and shot the driver of the third car.


    boom!


    The shotgun sounded again. When the third car lost its balance and started to yaw, the bullet hole penetrated the window, passed through the right eye of the co-driver gun, and then the bullet wiped the seat and shot into the rear gunner''s temple.


    Woohoo!


    After firing, Liu Feng blew his muzzle and said with a smile: "There are only eight rounds of bullets. If you want to kill nine people, you can''t evenly score!"


    Boom!


    The last Ferrari hit the right side fence of the South Ring Bridge severely, and issued a violent explosion, and the fire exploded into the sky.

 Chapter 19： Gossip

    Crackling!


    "Very good, Liu Feng! I heard that you can fight very well, but I didn''t expect that you could not only fight, but also use a gun, and even the marksmanship is so great."


    From the big truck at the center of the South Ring Bridge, a middle-aged uncle came down and was clapping his hands towards Liu Feng.


    He was behind a middle-aged uncle, followed by a group of big men in black and strong, carrying a machete.


    It''s not over yet. From the trunk of the big truck, there are still people jumping towards it, and then silently followed behind the middle-aged uncle.


    Liu Feng turned around and looked at such a group of sturdy and cruel people approaching, but he still smiled and seemed very relaxed, "Well! Feng Brother, I''m really good, I really don''t need you to boast, so now you should Do you introduce yourself? Where did you come from? "


    When I was talking, Liu Feng closed the door of the Porsche 911 and dropped the lock directly.


    Crackling!


    The middle-aged man applauded again, "Liu Feng, facing so many of us, you can still be careful to lock the door of the car first and take care of the women around you, just rush at you, you are a man. So I I decided to tell you, my name is Yan Dongxue. The Sun family of the East China Sea, the owner of the hunting hall. "


    "Hunting hall, the meaning of hunting �, this hall is equivalent to killers?" Liu Feng also took two steps forward, sitting on the back of the 911 with his legs crossed.


    "Roughly the same!"


    Yan Dongxue said as he walked forward: "Anyway, our hunting hall is a hallway that deals with some powerful enemies and completes the task quickly in one shot."


    "Do you know who is on the car?" Liu Feng patted the car.


    Yan Dongxue said: "I know, I have already investigated, the richest daughter of the Yang family, the richest daughter in the East China Sea. You can rest assured that the Sun family will not choose to talk to the Yang family, I will only kill you, and will not move Miss Yang."


    "Very good! It seems that you are not bad, I have decided not to torture you and give you a good time." Liu Fengdao.


    Hehe, hahaha!


    Yan Dongxue seemed to have heard a funny joke. He waved at the person who was doing his job. "Did you hear that, this kid is going to give me a lot of joy. Everyone move faster, we temporarily blocked this road, The sound of gunshots and explosions will soon attract the police. Don''t delay time. "


    Huh!


    A group of people in the hunting hall raised their machete neatly and rushed towards Liu Feng from both sides. Throughout the process, none of these hunters yelled, and they formed a standard team with two wings flying when they rushed forward.


    ���� "Yes, a small black family in China can appreciate such a team."


    �� Liu Feng stood up with a smile, kicked under his feet, and slammed into the left-wing crowd like a cannonball.


    Click!


    At the jaw of a hunting hall member, there was a sound of broken bones, and then his body suddenly flew backward.


    boom!


    Another hunting hall member got a kick on his waist. His body was almost kicked in half, and he flew obliquely four or five meters away.


    Bang bang bang!


    Liu Feng is like a cheetah plunging into the flock. Not only does the power defeat the members of this group of hunters, it is also faster. They are too many too many. Within two minutes, fourteen or five people have fallen on the ground.


    Huh!


    �� When Liu Feng knocked down the sixteenth person, a broad-bladed, three-foot-long knife drew the air whistle to the top of Liu Feng''s head.


    Liu Feng was on one side of the figure, and the sword was slashed from behind him.


    Liu Feng ignored the knife at all, and continued to move forward with a beautiful uppercut, banging heavily on the jaw of a hunting hall member.


    "Asshole!"


    Yan Dongxue was finally angry at this time. The members of Hunting Hall were basically killers. Although they could not be compared with professional killers abroad, the Sun family also invested a lot of resources in training them. There are only 59 people in the hunting hall. He went out tonight with 39 people tonight, which shows that he investigated Liu Feng in advance and attached great importance to Liu Feng.


    But as soon as they fought, nine of them were dead, the guy driving three Ferraris.


    ��ʮ Now thirty people have been halved by Liu Fengtao. In this way, don''t they have to annihilate the whole army?


    Yan Dongxue holding a big knife, chasing Liu Feng behind him, and slashing towards Liu Feng again.


    However, Liu Feng turned around, as if suddenly turning around while walking, just avoiding his knife.


    Huh!


    Xu immediately, another hunting hall member, was hit by a blow by Liu Feng on the soft underbelly. This dude opened his mouth with pain, but was interrupted by Liu Feng''s punch. He couldn''t make any noise when he wanted to scream, and threw himself to the ground.


    "Liu Feng! I have fight with you."


    Yan Yanxue shouted, and the sword in his hand continued to split according to Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng didn''t look at him with his straight eyes at all. He walked smartly and elegantly, and every step out, he just avoided the attack of Yan Dongxue, and every time he moved, he shot down a hunting church member.


    After three more minutes, only two people were still standing.


    One is Yan Dongxue, the other is Liu Feng himself, and the wounded lying on the ground across the South Ring Bridge.


    Finally, at this time, Liu Feng turned around and looked at Yan Dongxue.


    As soon as Liu Feng''s gaze was locked, Yan Dongxue suddenly felt that all the power in his body seemed to be evacuated. He had met such a horrible person for the first time in his life.


    ԭ�� "It turns out that the true masters of kung fu can fight dozens of people by themselves, which is true." Yan Dongxue was shaking with a large knife in his hand.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You know that it''s a bit late. People can make mistakes, but some mistakes can be made, because small mistakes can be corrected by good comrades. However, some can''t be made, because once they are made, even the chances of correction are No more. "


    At night, Liu Feng''s back was illuminated by an incandescent light from the truck lights, while Yan Dongxue, who was facing Liu Feng in the front, was completely covered by Liu Feng''s shadow. At this point he felt cold, starting cold from the soul.


    "I ... wrong." Yan Dongxue closed his eyes forcefully. When he opened his eyes again, he seemed to use his last strength to say, "I shouldn''t be against you, let alone ... Liu Feng, I Willing to commit suicide, can I ask you something? "


    "Say!" Liu Feng simply spit out a word.


    Yan Dongxue said: "Presumably you also know why I came to kill you, but can you let Feng Shao down. After all, Sun Chengfeng is young, so I will pay for it with my life."


    There was a touch of wonder in Liu Feng''s eyes, "It was originally impossible, but your loyalty moved me, so you can rest on the road."


    "Thank you!" Yan Dongxue bowed to Liu Feng, and then a machete cut in his hand, and the blade cut his throat.


    A large swath of blood spewed out, and Yan Dongxue''s body slowly collapsed to the ground.


    Liu Feng has no pity for this person, because as he said, some people can''t make some mistakes.


    "Do n��t you guys lie on the ground, no accident. The police will be here in five minutes. You can handle the aftermath!"


    Liu Feng turned and walked towards the Porsche 911. When he was about to get on the car, he added again: "Go back and tell the Sun family principal, don''t mess with me again, otherwise the entire Sun family will be removed from this city.


    Boom!


    After Xun dropped the remarks, Liu Feng restarted the car and headed to the other end of the South Ring Bridge.


    As Liu Feng said, five minutes later, several police arrived. However, when the police arrived, the car was empty and even the three Ferraris that had been crashed had disappeared. The only thing that had not been dealt with was the obvious blood on the ground.


    When Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen back to Yang''s house, it was already after midnight.


    As soon as the car stopped, Yang Shiwen opened his eyes. "Liu Feng, thank you."


    "No thanks, as your bodyguard, these are all I should do." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen''s body tightened in the seat, with a drunk red on his pretty face, "I didn''t listen to you just now, I opened my eyes."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, "Scared you?"


    Yang Shiwen shook her head and said, "No, when you shoot, I''m not afraid, because what should happen must happen. When you beat more than 30 people by yourself, I was even more afraid. I felt at the time You are really a hero. "


    "Well! I can afford the word hero. When I was in the army, the chiefs often praised me so much." Liu Fengdao.


    ��!


    Yang Shiwen let go of her small mouth, and with a drunk appearance, she seduced a charming charm.


    "Get out of the car, go back and take a shower, then rest early." Liu Feng turned to get out of the car, but was pulled by Yang Shiwen.


    "Come with me for a few more days, people don''t want to sleep now," Yang Shiwen said.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Why? I want to confess to Feng Brother? Are you ready to show your respect?"


    "Asshole, you stinky rogue, you want to be beautiful!"


    Miss Yang Shiwen''s temper came up again, waving her fist to hit Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng laughed, raised his hand and grabbed Yang Shiwen''s pair of bright wrists, "Don''t move, beware that Feng Feng beat you in the ass."


    "Dare you let go of others!"


    "If you ask me, I will let you go. Don''t struggle!"


    "No, no ..."


    When the two were so busy in the car, the whole car of UU Reading shook violently.


    At this moment, two night watchmen pass by ...


    "Nima, Shaofeng and Miss, what''s going on?"


    "Shh! This is a car shock! Didn''t you see it? Hurry up, let''s not disturb the young lady and the wind."


    So, from the next day, there was a scandal in the Yang family''s mansion, that is, Feng Shao and the young lady had a substantial relationship, and it started at midnight from the car.


    This scandal, naturally, will not reach Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen''s ears in a short time.


    Three days later, Liu Feng and Shiwen Yang went to the University of Science and Technology again.


    Today is the day of freshman military training. From today, Liu Feng and Miss Yang will officially welcome university life.


    Students from various departments of the University of Science and Technology, wearing uniform camouflage uniforms, listed more than a dozen party teams on the playground of the University of Science and Technology. Each party team had two soldier instructors.


    On the right side of the big playground, there are also several military vehicles parked. According to the rules of previous years, the freshmen''s military training at the University of Science and Technology are all trained in local army camps.


    But this year just happened to catch up with the expansion of college students, so the number of freshmen this year was overstaffed. The local artillery regiment training camp could not accommodate so many students, so after the school''s research, the Chinese department was left in the school''s military training.


    When students from other departments boarded the train one by one and left the University of Science and Technology, the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth suddenly provoked a sneer, "Some people still don''t remember it!"


    Yes, Liu Feng saw three people standing in a corner of the playground, two of whom he knew.


    One is Sun Chengfeng, the other is Du Ge, the president of the basketball club, and a young man with a straight figure. His eyes are directly on Liu Feng from the second team of the Chinese Department, and his eyes are full of hostility.

 Chapter 20： challenge

    Hi!


    When Zheng Feng observed Sun Chengfeng''s three, suddenly someone called him behind.


    "Liu Feng, what are you looking at? Be careful, the freshman military training is very strict, don''t take it easy!"


    ���� The sound is sweet and crisp. Although the sound is very small, it is very pleasant.


    Liu Feng glanced back, it was the beautiful female classmate Peng Jiaqi. Dressed in a camouflage uniform and wearing a camouflage cap on her head, this female classmate has a somewhat heroic feeling.


    "Thank you Jiaji for reminding me, rest assured, for Feng Brother, military training is like pediatrics, you have to cheer!" Liu Feng squeezed his eyes towards Peng Jiaqi, and his heart was still secretive. It ��s beautiful, but it ��s really smaller than Yang Shiwen. ��


    If Peng Jiaqi knows what Liu Feng thinks, he doesn''t know how big the shadow area is?


    But Ke Feng turned his head back, and saw a soldier instructor, angrily approached him.


    what!


    Liu Feng was keenly aware that this product seems to want to do something!


    "You, get out!" The soldier instructor came to Liu Feng and yelled at his nose: "Did you want to get credits during military training? I want to punish you ..."


    "Are you a soldier?"


    He did not wait for the soldier instructor to finish his speech, and Liu Feng sneered: "Regular military instructors will call whoever is out of the ranks, instead of letting people get out. Get off, how do you execute this verb? You show me a shit!"


    Hmm ... haha!


    At least half of the students in the second class of the entire Chinese Department did not hold back, and Liu Feng made a joke.


    Even Peng Jiaqi, who was standing behind Liu Feng, was smiling hard. Maybe this beautiful female student felt that Liu Feng was a little too capricious. She should not hit the instructor with anything!


    This soldier instructor was blushed by Liu Feng, and his fists clenched.


    Liu Feng continued: "Okay, don''t pretend, did you come to me for it?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Feng''s eyes turned to Sun Chengfeng again.


    At this time, the three guys were actually walking towards this side. Sun Chengfeng''s eyes were full of hatred, Du Ge''s eyes were full of villainous pride, as that strange young man was full of Liu Feng from beginning to end. hostility.


    "What are you talking about? I''m a regular soldier, how can I intentionally target you?"


    �� "Don''t deny it, you see your master is here."


    Instructor Bian Bing was swollen by Liu Feng''s two blue tendons around his neck, but instead of turning his head, he shouted, "Liu Feng, go out."


    "��! Our official military training has not yet begun, and you haven''t named it according to the roster. How do you know my name is Liu Feng?" Liu Feng asked in shock.


    Uh!


    Instructor Wu Bing was blushed by Liu Feng''s old question, and was speechless for a moment.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng made an expression that I fully understood, "It seems that you really came to deliberately target me, otherwise you should not know me?"


    "you you you����"


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t Fengge too famous? You have always worshiped me, so you have secretly investigated me? If this is the case, I must tell you in advance that I don''t engage in bases, let alone look like you."


    Uh ...


    At this time, almost all the students in the second class of the Chinese Department couldn''t help laughing.


    The three of them, Sun Chengfeng, stopped at a distance of about 20 meters from Liu Feng. The three guys made it clear that they were here to see the excitement, to be precise, to see Liu Feng''s joke. However, the soldier instructor in front of Liu Feng now seems to have become a joke.


    Tai Bing instructor has reached the edge of shame and anger. "Liu Feng, you dare not obey my order. Believe me or not in military training. Write your credits directly to 0 eggs."


    When the soldier instructor said this, the scene was quiet immediately.


    No one dared to laugh anymore. In military training, the instructor was the only truth and had absolute authority.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Liu Feng, but everyone found that this brother seemed to care nothing about the threat of the instructor.


    "0 eggs!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a mocking sneer, "Give me 0 eggs, are you worth it? If you are a qualified instructor, I will give you some face, but you shame your face! When Fengge was a soldier, , I am afraid you do n��t even care for milk. You dare to say give me 0 eggs. Where''s your courage? "


    Howl!


    �� Liu Feng''s remarks caused an uproar.


    "Is Liu Feng crazy? He dare scold the instructor! He also said that when he was a soldier, he was only a freshman this year. How could he be a soldier?"


    "Historically, during the military training of major universities in the country, there will always be a few thorns who dare to challenge the instructors, but there is almost nothing good!"


    "It''s over, I foresee Liu Feng will be beaten in a while! Brother Bing will never be soft to college students."


    boom!


    Sure enough, as soon as the other students'' discussions started, the soldier''s fist raised up.


    However, a more shocking scene appeared, Liu Feng raised his right hand at will, and actually caught the fist of the soldier.


    "Rookie, dare to wave my fist."


    �� Liu Feng''s sneer expression became stronger. His wrist slightly turned, and the soldier''s forearm immediately twisted back. The soldier''s forehead immediately exuded cold sweat.


    "You, Liu Feng, dare you hit the instructor, aren''t you afraid of being fired from the school?" The soldier roared gritted.


    "You have a brain damage. All the students saw it. It was your hand that moved to me first. How can you say that I hit you?" Liu Feng''s five fingers strengthened. The pain made him keep screaming.


    But Ke Feng continued to ridicule, "I just grabbed your fist, so that you can''t continue to murder. What screams you, you beat someone first, and still want sympathy?"


    "Liu Feng, let go of him!"


    At this moment, another soldier instructor came over with a dark face.


    Humph!


    Liu Feng coldly snorted, "Let him go, what if he does it to me again?"


    "I promise, he won''t do anything to you," said another soldier.


    Liu Feng still didn''t let go, and continued to ask, "What if he threatened me by giving me another 0 points?"


    ��� "This ... no longer, just now ... it''s a misunderstanding."


    The soldier instructor really couldn''t find a reasonable explanation. After all, they deliberately targeted Liu Feng, and they had done it too obviously.


    "I have no misunderstanding with you as a rookie like a rookie egg. Really, if you are human beings, I don''t think we will even have a half-point intersection."


    After Liu Feng said these words, his right hand flicked forward slightly.


    The soldier instructor caught by him was as if his body had collapsed out of the spring, his legs flew backward from the ground, and he fluttered to the ground.


    "Liu Feng!"


    �� The instructor did not know whether it was a fall, or was angry, or completely ran away, even sitting on the ground and growling: "Liu Feng, I want to challenge you!"


    "Challenge me?" Liu Feng pointed to his nose and looked at the soldier sitting on the ground.


    That expression is clearly saying that you are challenging me at this level, aren''t you taking the wrong medicine?


    "Yes, I just want to challenge you." The soldier instructor stood up and shouted with his fist: "I, Donghai City Garrison Artillery Regiment, Zheng Yong formally challenged Liu Feng. Liu Feng, you are not saying that you have been Soldier, can''t he who is a soldier. "


    "Row!"


    Liu Feng promised to be very straightforward this time, and took the initiative to take a step forward. "Since you''re looking for a cricket, then I''m welcome."


    �ȵ� "Wait, not fighting!"


    Zheng Yong quickly waved his hand: "I want to compare with you ... military items, three kilometers off-road, four hundred meters obstacle course, and pull-ups."


    At this moment, even all the college students present began to despise the instructor named Zheng Yong.


    Aya, these military sports training items, you perennial training as a soldier, compare this thing with a freshman, do you want to shame?


    But to everyone''s surprise, Liu Feng actually agreed without hesitation.


    �� "Yes, do you compare me to these three items alone, or do you compare to me with your companions?" When Liu Feng asked, he glanced at another soldier.


    "I am enough to compare with you alone." Zheng Yong said with a stare.


    "No problem, but we can''t compare it." Liu Feng said with confidence, "If you win, you will give me 0 eggs and I will recognize it, but you lose?"


    "If I lose, I will give you a perfect score, and your military training will be exempted for the next few days." Zheng Yong was completely stunned, and opened the conditions without thinking.


    "Very good, but almost." Liu Feng turned back and pointed to Yang Shiwen in the crowd. "If I win, not only will I get full marks without military training, UU reading and her."


    "No problem, I agree." Zheng Yong said again without hesitation.


    Yang Shiwen felt a warm heart at this moment. If Liu Feng only cares about herself, she can''t say anything, but Liu Feng thought of her.


    But the warmth in Yang Shiwen''s heart disappeared immediately.


    Because Liu Feng once pointed at the side team again, "And she, full marks, exempt from training."


    Liu Feng was referring to Peng Jiaqi this time. Peng Jiaqi standing in the crowd was surprised for a while, and then blushed.


    "This����"


    Zheng Zhengyong seemed to be calmer again at this time and did not immediately agree.


    "Liu Feng, you accept the one-on-one challenge of the instructor and exchange one person''s victory for two people''s full marks plus free training. It is already very good. Is it a bit unreasonable to add another person?" Another instructor said again.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Then you add one, and you see what special projects you have, I also compare with you, I will be one enemy, two, three full marks for training, should it be OK?"


    After two soldiers heard Liu Feng''s words, a flash of proud light flashed in four eyes at the same time.


    "Okay!" Another soldier instructor solemnly said, "I''m Jia Long, a high-ranking artillery of the anti-aircraft artillery regiment. I also compare with you on three items, 100 meters, push-ups, and sit-ups. These three items are very simple, and I don''t count bully you."


    Wipe!


    Jia Long''s words almost caused all college students to directly taunt.


    Aya, these three items are very simple, except for the 100 meters, the other two are all for endurance and physical fitness. The two of you are fighting each other, and you say you do n��t want to bully? Still can''t face?


    But Ke Feng still said confidently: "No problem, then don''t delay time, who of you will come first?"

 Chapter 21： Upgrade contest

    �ȵ� "Wait! I haven''t finished talking yet."


    �� Jia Longyin said with a face: "Liu Feng, since you dare to take the next two-on-two challenge, then we will play a bigger one, dare you fight?"


    Liu Feng seemed to know that the other party would come to say this, and said with a smile: "Well, haven''t you got some things ready already? Just explain how you want to play!"


    Jia Long''s face was gloomy and terrible at this time, and now he is not covering up. "Okay, if you lose, don''t even think about credits, just drop out of school!"


    When Jia Long said this, all the college students present showed a startled expression on their faces. But Liu Feng didn''t take it for granted and even agreed.


    "Yes!" Liu Feng asked with a sneer, "So, what if you lose?"


    "If we lose, except for the three of you military training credits and exemption, you agree to any conditions you and Zheng Yong, we agree." Jia Long said.


    Zheng Yong also immediately stated: "Yes, I agree."


    "Very good!"


    Liu Feng said aloud, "Everyone, everyone, you heard it! The three of them have full marks plus free training, while accepting any conditions I have proposed."


    "Hear! Liu Feng, people will testify to you."


    Yang Shiwen first raised his fist and shouted, "All the students can hear clearly!"


    Miss Yang took the lead, and everyone else followed.


    "heard it!"


    "Liu Feng, we stand by you, dare to accept the challenge of the instructor, we admire you even if we lose."


    "Everyone heard it."


    Although the response was not neat, and although there were not many people responding, as long as someone spoke, it was equivalent to hitting the faces of the two soldier instructors, making both of them breathe heavily, and even the eyes were red. .


    Liu Feng continued: "It''s good to have all the students to testify. As for the final requirements, I won''t tell you now, I will give you a surprise after I win, and try to make everyone happy. . "


    "Liu Feng, stop talking nonsense, let''s get started."


    Zheng Yong took a step forward, patted his chest and said, "The first one I came to compare with you, three kilometres off-road with weight. Now that we have increased the stakes in the competition, it is better to upgrade the competition."


    During the conversation, Zheng Yong raised his hand and struck his fingers.


    On the far left side of the team, two youths in camouflage clothes, each carrying two large backpacks.


    "Hmm! You see, these two instructors were prepared in advance, and they were deliberately aimed at Liu Feng." Yang Shiwen in the Fang team suddenly shouted.


    The beautiful girl''s voice is so sweet that everyone can hear it clearly. At this moment both instructors could feel that everyone looked at them with contempt.


    Zheng Yong''s expression at this time was already as embarrassed as the injured beast. He was not justifying himself, but pointed at four large backpacks. "We are all 15 kg backpacks. Two backpacks, a total of 30 kilograms, whoever finishes three kilometers first wins. "


    "no problem!"


    Liu Feng is very skilled in lifting two weight backpacks, one on the back and one on the front.


    Zheng Yong is also this way of loading, but the movement is slower than Liu Feng for a full second.


    When the two were carrying their backpacks, they walked side by side towards the playground starting line.


    Jia Long is still explaining on the side, "This playground has a lap of 400 meters. It takes three and a half laps to reach three kilometers. Whoever finishes first wins."


    At this time, Liu Feng and Zheng Yong are ready to start.


    "Ready ..." At this point Jia Long had raised his right hand, and then suddenly fell down, "Start!"


    Huh!


    Soon after, the two rushed out of the starting line at the same time.


    However, the two just ran three steps, and Liu Feng was already ahead of each other by half a position.


    After twenty meters, Liu Feng has already taken a full lead; after fifty meters, Liu Feng has already led by nearly five meters ...


    �� "Fuck! Liu Feng is so fast?"


    "Is he really carrying a weight of 30 kg on his body?"


    "This speed, this physical fitness, I feel like I have no weight at all, I''m afraid I can''t run him!"


    When the contest officially started, the students in the two classes of the Chinese Department finally couldn''t bear the desire to speak, and many people began to talk.


    Students are challenged by instructors and should be on the weak side. And Liu Feng, a student, still bet on his own studies. Under such weak conditions, he obtained such a great advantage from the beginning. Liu Feng''s performance has won the approval of most students.


    "Hmm! This is a three-kilometer load cross-country. Is it useful to start running?"


    Sun Chengfeng, who was standing 20 meters away from the two student teams, said at this time, "I''m running fast now, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to run for more than three kilometers, and I''ll be exhausted."


    "Haha! That''s right, I guess this Liu Feng, after a while you will be tired like a dog, and lie on the ground and pant." Du Ge also said.


    As for the unfamiliar young man, he didn''t open his mouth, his gaze followed Liu Feng''s figure all the time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The words of Sun Chengfeng and Du Ge are like a basin of cold water, which quenched the enthusiasm ignited by all students.


    Yes, three kilometers, that is, three kilometers, with a load of 60 pounds on my body. Now I can run so fast, can I finish it?


    Yang Shiwen in the squadron squinted with a small mouth and muttered, "Ignorance, if you have seen how powerful Liu Feng is, you will never say that."


    Although Yang Shiwen hated Liu Feng in her heart, she still recognized Liu Feng''s ability very much.


    In another position in the team, Peng Jiaqi grasped his sleeves, his eyes almost on Liu Feng''s body.


    �� When Liu Feng finished a lap, he had thrown Zheng Yong nearly 100 meters away, and when he passed the two Chinese teams, Liu Feng also waved his hands very strongly.


    Howl!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many students'' enthusiasm was once again ignited by Liu Feng''s actions.


    �� "Fuck! This kid is so crazy, this crazy guy likes it!"


    "Yes, this is a man. Even if he loses, we admire him."


    "Liu Feng, come on!"


    Some college students who are emotionally excited have already punched Liu Feng to cheer.


    Humph!


    Zheng Yong, who was thrown away by Liu Feng a long way, snorted coldly, although he wanted to maintain the rhythm of running with heavy loads, at this time in order to compete with Liu Feng, he also began to speed up.


    However ...


    After Zheng Yong accelerated for a while, he suddenly found out tragically that Liu Feng''s speed is also getting faster and faster, and the gap between him and Liu Feng is getting wider and wider.


    Yes, when Liu Feng finished the second lap, he had thrown Zheng Yong out of the distance of nearly 200 meters.


    On the third lap, Liu Feng started chasing Zheng Yong''s back, because he had fallen 300 meters from Zheng Yong, which means that he might run Zheng Yong for a while while running.


    Zheng Yong was really anxious at this time, cold sweat began to seep on his forehead, he was accelerating with all his strength, and he was not keeping any rhythm at all.


    However ...


    ��Ȼ He still sadly found that the distance between himself and Liu Feng was getting wider.


    What''s wrong is that Liu Feng is getting closer and closer to him. He can even hear Liu Feng''s footsteps behind him.


    "Hi! Classmates, have you seen this soldier with more food? I have to take him out!"


    �� When Liu Feng passed the classmates team again, he not only waved with the university, but even shouted in excitement.


    At this moment, the enthusiasm of all college students was stirred up by Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, we support you, take him around!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting such a voice, and then a wave of support sounded out of control.


    "Liu Feng, take him around, you are a real man!"


    "Brother Feng, I guarantee that if you win this game, you will become the first red star on our HKUST forum, and many girls will fall in love with you."


    "Liu Feng, I love you now!"


    Not only are the male students enthusiastically screaming and supporting Liu Feng, many girls are crazy at this time.


    Another instructor, Jia Long, was covered with red blood in his eyes at this time. He was a soldier for many years. From the state of Liu Feng at this time, he could see that Liu Feng had enough physical strength to run three kilometers. This man''s physical fitness is simply a beast.


    The three Sun Chengfengs stood 20 meters away from the Fang team and looked a little out of place, all of them looked a little cold. They did not expect that Liu Feng''s physical strength was so strong.


    ...


    On the fifth lap, Liu Feng finally rushed up from behind Zheng Yong, and completed his overtaking.


    Ȧ On the sixth lap, Liu Feng once again left Zheng Yong for 50 meters, which means that Liu Feng had already left Zheng Yong for 450 meters.


    On the seventh lap, Liu Feng flew off Liu Feng 550 meters.


    Seven and a half laps ...


    �� When Liu Feng finished seven and a half laps, that is, three kilometers, everyone found that Zheng Yong had stopped running.


    Wrong, it''s not that Zheng Yong is not running, and the soldier instructor is already lying on the runway at this time, sweating heavily and panting. After being completely disrupted by Liu Feng, Zheng Yong ran at no cost, and finally his physical fitness collapsed.


    At this moment, all the students of the Chinese Department are inexplicably excited, and many people''s excitement is beyond words, but everyone is watching Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but no one speaks.


    Boom, bang!


    Liu Feng threw the two weight-bearing backpacks in front of him to the ground, and threw two muffled sounds on the ground.


    In the eyes of everyone''s attention, Liu Feng raised his right hand, and his palm became a firm fist in the air. "Classmates, Feng Brother did not live up to your expectations. I won this match, and for the glory of our Chinese department, I will always win. "


    Howl!


    �� When Liu Feng''s remarks came out, the cheers immediately sounded.


    "Feng brother is good, you are so awesome!"


    "Feng, you are the pride of our Chinese department!"


    "Liu Feng, we must continue to win, we support you!"


    I met another instructor Jia Long, his eyes narrowed, and he suddenly yelled, "You all shut up for me, what are you talking about?"


    ��!


    At this moment, there was a collective hiss among the two Chinese teams.


    Freshman military training, the absolute authority of the instructor, at this time in the training department of the Chinese Department of Donghai University of Science and Technology, was faced with a huge challenge.


    �� Jia Longyin face, turned to look at Zheng Yong on the runway.


    At this time, Zheng Yong just got up from the runway, and was unloading the weight-bearing backpack from his body, like a defeated cock, and the whole man was decadent.


    Ugh!


    Jia Long sighed, then looked at Liu Feng, "Liu Feng, Zheng Yong is too tired, I''m afraid I can''t immediately compare with the next one. So, how about the two of us fighting first? If you are tired, I allow you to rest for ten minutes. "


    "To deal with you rookie, I don''t need to rest."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The three items you proposed, which one to compare first, start directly, don''t waste time."

 Chapter 22： What record was broken?

    "OK, this is what you said."


    Jia Long gritted his teeth and said, "Let me compare push-ups with you. Let''s set 300 push-ups. Whoever finishes first wins."


    "no problem."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I have another suggestion. The three-kilometer cross-country running has been upgraded just now. Let''s upgrade it compared to push-ups! Also let everyone see more exciting."


    At this time, the college students of the two teams, looking at Liu Feng, are full of anticipation.


    No one had expected Liu Feng to win just now. He dared to accept the challenge of the soldier instructor. It was already worthy of admiration, and he won with a huge advantage. God knew what unexpected things Liu Feng could do.


    Jia Long showed a very vicious momentum on his body at the moment, "OK, how do you want to upgrade?"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "We do push-ups with one hand, 150 with our left hand, and 150 with our right hand. There are a total of 300. Whoever wins is the one who finishes first."


    Howl!


    Liu Feng''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    "Sit down! Do it with one hand!"


    ���� "And you need to do 150 push-ups with one hand. I have seen such a fierce man on TV, and today I see alive!"


    "Ni Ni! What does it mean to see live? It is called the on-site version. If you are a Chinese student, will you use words?"


    These college students are so excited, and everyone''s enthusiasm continues to rise, because they find that the expectation of Liu Feng is really worth it. Just one word of him has already made an ordinary push-up match. It''s exciting.


    "Very good, Liu Feng, you are good." Jia Long nodded heavily, "I agree with the upgrade contest you proposed. But I have to point out that even one-handed push-ups must be absolutely standard. Every time Every movement must reach 90 degrees with the forearm and forearm. "


    "Of course, let''s get started!"


    Liu Feng talked about, using a soldier training standard zombie forward motion, his body fell flat. When the body was about to land, his left hand was pushed forward to directly support his body, and his right hand was behind him.


    Jia Long also made a one-handed push-up with the standard zombie forward motion.


    At this time, both eyes fell on the ground, and then turned to look at each other.


    Liu Feng still has a smile on his face, but this smile looks in Jia Long''s eyes, but it seems to be mocking.


    I don''t know why, Jia Long suddenly felt a little embarrassed in his heart, maybe Liu Feng''s three-kilometre weight off-road performance was too good just now, and he unconsciously affected Jia Long''s self-confidence.


    At this moment, Zheng Yong, who was as tired as a dog and panting, had already returned and shouted, "Start!"


    ��!


    �� After the soldier lost a game, the prestige in the hearts of all college students has been lost, he came to announce the start, directly attracted a hiss, and almost vomited blood to him.


    However, the game between Liu Feng and Jia Long also really started. The two bodies were constantly lowered and held up under the action of one hand, and each action was extremely standard.


    "three!"


    "Four!"


    "Fives����"


    From the second person to the third push-up, a crisp and sweet voice suddenly sounded in the second team of the Literature Department.


    I was Peng Jiaqi, and she was counting hard for Liu Feng.


    Soon afterwards, another beautiful female voice joined, "Six, Seven, Eight ..."


    ���� This voice is by Yang Shiwen. Miss Yang''s voice is also beautiful, and her voice is extremely delicate and clear.


    ��� Then, other students joined in--


    Nine!


    Ten!


    11 ...


    After reaching twenty, the voices of all the students became neat and uniform.


    With the encouragement of students, Liu Feng''s speed of completing push-ups has also become faster and faster. At the beginning, Jia Long and Liu Feng''s speed have remained almost the same. The law is different.


    After a hundred, Liu Feng led Jia Long at least five times.


    "One hundred and forty-eight!"


    "One hundred and forty-nine!"


    "One hundred and fifteen, Liu Feng is fifteen!"


    �� After Liu Feng finished 150 push-ups with one hand, some students almost jumped up.


    Immediately, Liu Feng suddenly turned his back with his left hand behind him, and changed his right hand to support the ground.


    �� Driven by Liu Feng, Jia Long also had to change hands, but remembered when his left hand was retracted halfway, his left hand did not complete 150 push-ups.


    But when Jia Long was about to support the ground with his left hand again, his movement was slowed for another half a shot, so under everyone''s attention, the instructor Jia Da''s body snapped flat on the ground, the whole face followed the ground Had a close contact.


    Howling!


    Jia Long was ugly and caused a laugh.


    "Instructor, don''t rush to change hands. You made 143 in your left hand, which is seven!"


    "Instructor, are you tired to take a break?"


    "Liu Feng, the instructor is tired. Would you like to wait for him for a while? Haha!"


    Judging from the voices made by the students at this time, almost everyone was conquered by Liu Feng''s performance. They no longer regarded the two soldier instructors as authorities at all and began to ridicule.


    �� Jia Long was trembling with anger, anxious to find a place to drill in, but he didn''t have time to be annoyed at this time, and quickly bolstered his body and continued ...


    Even though Jia Long is working hard, the ending is already doomed.


    �� When Jia Long changed hands and made 120 push-ups with his right hand, he heard cheers like the tide.


    "One hundred and fifty!"


    "One hundred and fifty times, Liu Feng won!"


    "Two hundred and fifty times in each hand, three hundred pushups in total, and you won again!"


    Jia Long turned to look at Liu Feng. From his angle, he only saw Liu Feng''s two legs, because Liu Feng stood up at this moment.


    "Jia Long, you don''t need to continue, because you have already lost. Winning this weak Gaga, you really have no sense of accomplishment!"


    Liu Feng''s voice rang above Jia Long''s head.


    "I ..." Jia Long stood up slowly, his arms were shaking, his two armpits were already wet, and his entire face was like a purple eggplant. "I really lost this game, But don''t forget, we have to compete in three. "


    "Go on, what''s next?" Liu Feng said.


    Woohoo!


    Jia Long took a deep breath and let himself cool down as much as possible. "It''s better than a hundred meters. No one in the artillery regiment is faster than me."


    "Yes."


    �� Liu Feng nodded with a smile, and then went to the starting line of the track again.


    "Liu Feng, come on!"


    "Liu Feng, come on, you will win!"


    When Liu Feng stood on the runway, the students from the Chinese Department cheered again.


    Jia Long''s mood just calmed down again, and he fluctuated again. He stood on the side of Liu Feng with muscles on his face.


    The more he listened to the cheering of Liu Feng by college students, the more angry he became.


    "Zheng Yong, what else do you want? I want to compare with Liu Feng a hundred meters, do you not announce the start of the game yet?" The extremely angry Jia Long suddenly turned his head and shouted at Zheng Yong.


    "Ah, ah ......... start!"


    Huh!


    Zheng Yong was scolded for a moment, but he just shouted at the beginning of the word, Liu Feng shot out like an arrow off the string.


    Nima!


    Jia Long was about to roll his eyes, and when he reacted, Liu Feng was already one and a half positions ahead of him.


    The most important thing is that Liu Feng''s speed is too fast, as fast as a gust of wind.


    �� Jia Long shook off her legs, almost using the power of feeding, but she still watched as Liu Feng ran farther and farther, the distance between the two became wider.


    A short distance of 100 meters is just something that can be accomplished within ten seconds for an excellent sprinter.


    It was just a few hundred meters long. Liu Feng actually threw Jia Long a distance of more than ten meters.


    Ding!


    �� When Liu Feng rushed to the finish line, a strange electronic sound suddenly made in the hands of strangers standing with Sun Chengfeng and Dugo.


    I do not know when the stopwatch appeared in the hands of this young man.


    "Zixuan, are you timing him?"


    "Wei Zixuan, this kid is running fast, how is his grade?"


    Du Ge and Sun Chengfeng asked with a dark face.


    He was called Wei Zixuan''s youth, and his eyebrows were twisted into a shackle. "A record-breaking, a record-breaking, how is this possible?"


    "A record breaking?"


    "What record was broken?"


    Sun Chengfeng and Du Ge asked aggressively.


    Wu Weixuan shook her head, "No, maybe my stopwatch is broken."


    While talking, Wei Zixuan''s thumb was lightly pressed, and the stopwatch instantly returned to zero.


    But before the stopwatch returned to zero, Du Ge saw the number on the stopwatch-8.88!


    "8 seconds 88!"


    Du Ge exclaimed, his eyes almost stared out of his eyes, how is this possible? The 100m world record is only 9 seconds 58!


    Wei Zixuan said that Liu Feng broke the record. At this time he knew that Liu Feng broke the world record of 100 meters. Is the stopwatch really broken? Will the stopwatch really break at this time?


    "What? Du Lou, what are you talking about?"


    Sun Chengfeng almost jumped in shock at this time, "8 seconds 88? You mean that Liu Feng ran 8 seconds 88 in one hundred meters?"


    Sun Chengfeng was asking Du Ge, but his voice was louder so that college students twenty meters away could hear it clearly.


    "Did you hear that? They said Liu Feng ran out of 8 seconds 88!"


    "Nima, UU reading Is this impossible? Can human beings reach this speed?"


    "Although I admit that Liu Feng was really fast just now, it was almost incredible, but I still can''t believe it."


    The college students talked again, although many people did not believe that Liu Feng could really run the 100-meter result in 8 seconds 88, but still a little crazy.


    The corner of Yang Shiwen''s mouth in the Yifang team provoked a **** arc, shaking his head and saying: "Are you breaking the world record? I think Liu Rong is really possible."


    He was stared at Wei Zixuan by Sun Chengfeng and Du Lou. At this moment, he said solemnly, "Don''t look at me like that, I said that the stopwatch may be broken."


    After this remark, Wei Zixuan added as if talking to himself: "If the stopwatch is not broken, the boy Liu Feng would be terrible. He is not breaking a 100-meter world The record is so simple. "


    "What do you mean? Zixuan, you point it out!"


    "Wei Zixuan, stop selling Guanzi."


    The two asked again.


    Wei Zixuan groaned and said: "He was carrying three kilograms of weight just now, and I also timed it. The weight is three kilometres! Three kilometres is three kilometres, and the world record is 7 minutes, 20 seconds, 67. But you know he was carrying 60 pounds Under what circumstances did you run? "


    "do not know!"


    Sun Chengfeng and Wei Zixuan shook their heads together.


    Wei Weixuan said: "It''s 7 minutes, exactly 7 minutes! The load broke the world record of 3,000 kilometers, so I can only think that the stopwatch is broken."


    After saying this, Wei Zixuan threw the stopwatch to the ground, and then kicked him.


    Click!


    The electronic stopwatch was shattered by Wei Zixuan!

 Chapter 23： Final condition

    Sun Chengfeng was silent, and Du Lou was silent.


    Xi Wei Zixuan was also silent, but compared with those two, Wei Zixuan still looked at Liu Feng in his eyes.


    At this time, Liu Feng, standing at the 100-meter finish line, was smiling at Jia Long with a smile, "Rookie, do you agree?"


    "I����"


    Jia Long felt that his chest was about to explode. "Let''s do the third item and sit up."


    "No problem," Liu Feng said.


    Jia Long went on to say: "Five hundred, whoever achieves the first five hundred will count as the winner!"


    "No problem!" Liu Feng nodded with a smile.


    Jia Long turned his head and shouted to the students'' team, "Come out and press me."


    Uh!


    The scene was quiet, and nobody paid attention to Jia Long, an instructor.


    "Hi! Classmates, who wants to come out and press the foot?"


    Liu Feng waved toward the second team of the Literature Department and said with a smile: "Although I can do sit-ups, I don''t need the help of the presser foot, but I need to find a partner to help me save some energy."


    "I come!"


    Peng Jiaqi''s voice sounded immediately. This beautiful female college student came out of the side team, as if she had a lot of courage, she was a little excited, and she had a shy flush on her face.


    "Thank you Peng Jiaqi." Liu Feng sat on the runway and arched his knees.


    Peng Jiaqi rushed forward, kneeling on Liu Feng''s feet with both knees, and two small hands also embraced Liu Feng''s legs.


    This is a normal exercise for doing sit-ups, but with the super-beautiful beauty Peng Jiaqi joining in, all my classmates are envious.


    �� "Fuck! I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl in our literature department!"


    "Haha! This kind of superb beauty presses Liu Feng''s feet, is it a direct confession?"


    "This girl is brave enough, I think this is sworn sovereignty, other girls have no chance!"


    My classmates talked loudly, even ridiculed, and it was obvious that it should be very serious military training. At this time, the atmosphere was extremely relaxed and happy!


    As a result, Jia Long seemed extremely embarrassed.


    He first called for help, but no one ignored him. Now everyone''s attention is on Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi, making him look like an outsider.


    But he was obviously not an outsider, so it was so shameless to be ignored.


    What''s even more unbearable is that Liu Feng is still talking coldly, "Oh! I am so happy to have such a beautiful girl as Jiaqi to press my feet, unlike some people, they are doing it there, both No one cares about him. "


    "Zheng Yong!"


    �� Jia Long, under anger, turned his head and shouted: "Don''t you stand stupid, come over and help me press my feet."


    Ok!


    Zheng Yong answered, but his voice was very long, looking very depressed and unwilling. But there is no way, the authority of the two instructors has disappeared, he can only come to cooperate with his companions.


    The sit-up test began unhurriedly.


    Liu Feng''s movements are extremely smooth, and the actions of each sit-up are astonishingly fast. Jia Long, who ignores him, is doing the same action with all his strength, even chatting with Peng Jiaqi who helped him press his feet.


    "Jiaqi, are you so rushing out to help me, aren''t you afraid the two instructors will embarrass you?"


    �� "Not afraid, anyway, after you won, wouldn''t I be able to get full marks and exempt from training?"


    "Wow! Brother Feng thanked the beautiful lady Qiqi for her trust, but aren''t you afraid that I will lose?"


    "Don''t be afraid! I believe you will not lose. In fact, everyone can see that their two instructors are not at the same level as you!"


    "Sister Jiaqi, you''re right, these two rookies, if I lose them, it will be a miracle!"


    ...


    Oh ah!


    On the side, Jia Long could hear clearly and almost lost his temper.


    Woohoo!


    Twenty meters away, I kept watching the lively Wei Zixuan, and suddenly sighed, "Don''t look, this Liu Feng has almost no weaknesses, and his comprehensive athletic ability is definitely higher than two soldiers."


    After saying this, Wei Zixuan turned and left.


    "Zixuan, you ..."


    "Wei Zixuan, are you afraid of him?"


    At that time, Du Dulou and Sun Chengfeng were so gloomy that they even had a gunpowder tone when they asked questions.


    Wei Zixuan said without looking back: "Du Lou, I promised to help you out, and will definitely do it. After the freshman military training is over, I will challenge Liu Feng as the president of Sanda. But today, Liu Feng His performance won my respect, and I will not embarrass him when he consumes a lot of energy. "


    "Asshole!"


    Sun Chengfeng was so angry that he clenched his fists and bit his teeth loudly.


    Wu Dulou whispered: "Feng Brother, forget it. Wei Zixuan is like this, why bother with him?"


    Humph!


    Sun Chengfeng seemed to be humming, but there was a thunderous cheer again in the two Chinese teams.


    "500, Liu Feng, you have reached 500."


    "Again, instructor Jia Long is almost 100 times behind Liu Feng!"


    "Too powerful, Liu Feng, keep winning!"


    At this point, Liu Feng had already stood up, and also held up a small hand of Peng Jiaqi.


    "Thank you for helping Chee Fang like this! The victory of this contest belongs not only to me, but also to Peng Jiaqi!" Liu Feng said loudly.


    �� Led by Liu Feng, these crazy college students gave Peng Jiaqi a little praise and praised the pretty face of this beautiful college student and praised two red clouds.


    As for Jia Long and Zheng Yong, the two great instructors stood up awkwardly at this time.


    However, now these two instructors have become a complete decoration, even standing here, even they feel that they are redundant.


    All college students are cheering, only Yang Shiwen in the side team bit his lower lip, "Rogue, hooligan, this abominable bastard, actually took this opportunity to slap her sister."


    At this time, Liu Feng, with a gentleman''s grace, held Peng Jiaqi''s small hand and sent him back to the Chinese team in the second class.


    "Compared?" Zheng Yong turned to look at Jia Long.


    �� Jia Long said bitterly: "There is no chance, I lost all three. You still have two, you can not continue to compare, there is no chance of winning, we two kicked the iron plate today."


    At this time, both of them realized that today they met a real master, and the two of them added together to compare four items, and even the courage to continue the comparison was lost.


    "Then let it go. If it doesn''t matter, we will give the three of them full training exemption. If we continue to compare, I am afraid that the courage of both of us will be gone." Zheng Yong said.


    Ok!


    The two of them talked in a whisper and came towards Liu Feng at the same time.


    At this time, the scene was quiet again, everyone is still looking forward to the next game, and some people are wondering if these two soldier instructors will not be reconciled and have any more ideas.


    However, what surprised everyone.


    "Liu Feng, don''t continue to compare, we give in."


    "You, as well as the two female classmates you designated, are exempt from training."


    When the two soldier instructors said these words, the strength of both of them seemed to be evacuated, and even their brains were a little vacuum.


    Because the two knew that this concede and the military training in the next few days, they were not qualified to strictly train the freshmen, and they could not even look up in front of this group of college students.


    At this moment, all the college students cheered again. Although there were only three people who were completely exempted from training, this was an unprecedented victory in the history of military training for freshmen.


    The two teams were dispersed at this moment. Many boys were happy and ran and jumped. Several female students even rushed to Liu Feng, pestering him to add WeChat friends.


    Ugh!


    Jia Long and Zheng Yong sighed at the same time. Today''s military training is meaningless, and they will leave when they turn around.


    But Ke Feng''s voice suddenly sounded behind the two.


    "Let ��s go like this? Do n��t forget, our contest has escalated. You lost, but it''s not just that I get full marks and training free."


    Uh!


    The two soldier instructors stunned at the same time, and their bodies stiffened.


    Liu Feng continued: "You two have promised and promised me everything."


    Zheng Yong and Jia Long, at this time even lost the strength to turn around, the whole person seemed to be hollowed out.


    ι "Hello! Two great instructors, do you speak?"


    "Dear brother, wouldn''t you plan to speak irrelevant?"


    "Two military instructors challenged a college student and lost, so do you want to go like this?"


    The college students started to coax again. The students of the entire Chinese department looked at the two instructors with a sense of playfulness, without any concealment.


    "Okay, good, tell your last condition!" Zheng Yong turned back abruptly, but when he faced the eyes of a large group of college students, he felt black and almost fainted.


    Jia Long also turned his head, bloodshot in his eyes, "Say, I accept any conditions, I am a soldier, I can afford to lose."


    Crackling!


    Liu Feng gave a big applause to the two soldiers, "Very well, since you two are so boney, I won''t be too embarrassed for you. My last requirement is just to ask you ..."


    �� When Liu Feng came here, everyone was quiet.


    Jia Long and Zheng Yong have their ears erected at this time, and the level of enthusiasm in their hearts is beyond attachment.


    "I only ask you to kneel and admit mistakes to all Chinese students, admit that you have no conscience, poor character, poor ability, and not worthy to be instructors," Liu Fengdao said.


    "what?"


    "How is this possible? Liu Feng, you are too humiliating."


    After Jia Long and Zheng Yong finished talking with Liu Feng, they felt that their brains were short-circuited, and even their faces became pale.


    As the saying goes, men have gold under their knees, and they are soldiers. How could they be willing to kneel? And as an instructor, kneeling down to a group of students, and confessing himself ... too unreasonable!


    ��ô "Why ~ www.novelhall.com ~ isn''t it possible?" Liu Feng said with a smile: "Do you think my condition is excessive?"


    �� Jia Long shouted with red eyes: "Liu Feng, you said you have also been a soldier, why are you so difficult for us?"


    Zheng Yong also added, "Liu Feng, we are indeed too much. We want to force you to drop out of school with this contest, but we have not harmed your dignity, human dignity ..."


    "Stop!"


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face disappeared, his expression said coldly: "You want dignity, huh, don''t be a real soldier, you have to be a dog for some people, what dignity do you want?"


    �� Jia Long and Zheng Yong looked ugly, as if they wanted to say something, but Liu Feng did not give them a chance.


    "If you want dignity, if you don''t want to kneel and apologize!"


    Liu Feng said aloud, "Now you two are in front of all your classmates, make it clear, who directed you two to target me in military training? How much did you charge?"


    Jia Long and Zheng Yong were already pale at this time. They did not expect that Liu Feng would finally get around this issue.


    And at this time, all the students of the Chinese Department, looking at the instructors of these two soldiers, were like sharp swords that could kill people, and they both hurt their faces.


    At this point Jia Long finally thought of a detail. Liu Feng said before the contest with them, "As for the final requirements, I will not talk about them now. I will give you a surprise after I win. To some happy performance. "


    Yes, it ��s time for two instructors to perform, but no matter how they perform, the faces of both instructors have to be lost, and it is very likely that they will bear extremely serious consequences after returning to the army, even in the army. Its future is completely ruined!

 Chapter 24： 3 hits Sun Chengfeng

    When Xu thought of his future, the two soldiers suddenly felt that they had no face to ask Liu Feng for mercy.


    Because they said at the beginning of the contest, if Liu Feng loses, he will be asked to drop out automatically. Isn''t this also the future of a college student?


    ��ô "Why, two great instructors, do you want to consider here for a few hours?"


    Liu Feng''s voice sounded again, as piercing as the wind in the cold winter moon, "make a choice, life is like a play, even if you choose to play your own role, you have to swallow it."


    "I, okay, I said ..." Zheng Yong took the lead in choosing, and at this time, he turned his head and looked at two people 20 meters away in secret, and did not know whether he was looking at Sun Chengfeng, or Looking at Du Lou.


    "Don''t say it!" Jia Long gritted his teeth and shouted, "Once you say something, you''ll be completely dead. We haven''t collected any money. This is what we do. I would rather ... kneel and apologize. "


    "Okay, if you are willing to kneel, you kneel, I admit it!"


    "Are you stupid? You admit it, doesn''t it mean I admit it?"


    The opinions of the two soldiers could not be unified, but they quarreled in the presence of all college students.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered, all college students were sneering.


    The facts are completely clear. Even if Jia Long is unwilling to admit it, everyone knows what is going on.


    And among these college students, there is a wit brother of glasses who has been using a mobile phone to record video. He divided the recorded small video into more than ten segments and uploaded it to the HKUST forum.


    Brother Glasses also gave this video post a super-hateful name, ��Military Training in the Dark, the Chinese Department Wind Brother defeated two shameless instructors! ��


    As soon as this post was posted, in less than three minutes, it became the first hot post on the HKUST Forum, with nearly 100 comments.


    At this moment, Brother Glasses is still in the crowd, holding the phone to continue recording.


    "Don''t tell me that these are useless. Why should anyone spend a little money, we have to let us know, I''ve had enough."


    Zheng Yong shouted, "I admit that Sun Chengfeng spent money to make Liu Feng difficult, and rectified him in military training. How ruthless and rectified, he gave me a total of two thousand dollars."


    Howl!


    Ji Yishi stirred up thousands of waves, everyone understands what is going on, and the effect produced by hearing the facts is absolutely different.


    "Sit down! For two thousand dollars, Liu Feng made trouble and wanted to force a freshman to drop out of school. Have your consciences been eaten by dogs?"


    "Two thousand dollars, haha! Our good instructor, are you poor?"


    "Liu Feng said just now that you two should kneel down and apologize. I still think Feng Brother is a bit too hard to do this. Now it seems that you are cheap."


    All the college students started to argue against the two instructors. This time, it was totally ruthless, and it was almost rude.


    In the distance, Sun Chengfeng was so angry that he had blue tendons on his forehead. He suddenly shouted, "Fart, what are you all farting? He said you believe it. Which one of your eyes saw me giving him money ? "


    When I was talking, Sun Chengfeng walked to the side of the team and glanced at all the students in the Chinese Department. He was so scared that everyone was afraid to say anything.


    �� But Sun Chengfeng forgot one thing. Other students are afraid of his former HKUST brother, but Feng Brother is not afraid.


    "Sun Chengfeng, how are you prestigious?" Liu Feng strode toward Sun Chengfeng.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m afraid you ... uh!"


    Sun Chengfeng wants to say that I am still afraid of you? But when he turned around and saw that Liu Feng was walking in front of him, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Snapped!


    Then, a loud slap sounded on the playground.


    Liu Feng shot too fast, Sun Chengfeng tried to hide but couldn''t avoid it. He didn''t even see how Liu Feng''s hand went out. He flew horizontally forty-five meters, and half of his face lost consciousness instantly.


    Flop!


    �� After Chen Chengfeng fell to the ground, the hearts of all college students also beat hard.


    Don''t look at all the freshmen in the military training here, but the fierce name of Sun Chengfeng from the University of Science and Technology was heard when they entered the school.


    Similarly, Liu Feng, who became famous by beating Sun Chengfeng, is even more famous.


    "Fuck! It''s really hit, Brother Feng really dares to hit Brother Feng!"


    "Liu Feng, crazy enough, too strong!"


    "Liu Feng hit Sun Chengfeng for the second time, right?"


    The students of the Chinese Department, at this time, their emotions are flying along with Liu Feng''s every move. For them, this day''s experience is likely to become their funding for the next four years of college.


    What''s even more shocking is that Yang Shiwen, who was standing in the crowd, said suddenly: "This is the third time, and Liu Feng is three dozen Sun Chengfeng this time."


    "Three dozen Sun Chengfeng?"


    Everyone looked towards this extremely pleasant voice. Yang Shiwen, wearing camouflage clothes, stood in the crowd, approaching the height of one meter seven, with a perfect figure in front and back, long black hair that was soft and watery, and frosty snow. The fair white skin immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even some boys who are closer to Yang Shiwen have a hint of ���.


    There is a kind of beauty, which is indeed dazzlingly beautiful. Yang Shiwen is obviously such a superb beauty.


    Yang Shiwen enjoyed this attention-grabbing feeling. She continued: "The first time Liu Feng hit Sun Chengfeng was on the main entrance square of the University of Science and Technology. This was the time when the legend was uploaded on the University of Science and Technology Forum.


    Everyone listened carefully, even everyone''s eyes were on Yang Shiwen''s body, and they were unwilling to move away.


    Yang Shiwen held up **** and said with a smile: "I was with Liu Feng at the time, and then Liu Feng and I went to Dongcheng International Hotel for dinner. Sun Chengfeng took a group of people to take revenge. It was miserable. "


    Howl!


    "It''s you!"


    ���� "We all heard that Liu Feng was driving the Porsche 911 when he first came to HKUST, and there was a super beauty sitting in the car. I did not expect that you would all become our classmates!"


    "Some big beauties say that, it looks like there will be no fakes."


    Everyone talked eloquently, making Yang Shiwen even more the focus of classmates.


    Yang Shiwen is very proud, pointing to Sun Chengfeng who is struggling to get up, "So, this is the third time, Liu Feng hits Sun Chengfeng three times!"


    "Asshole, Liu Feng, I want to kill you!"


    Sun Chengfeng was like crazy at this time. He was beaten in public and beaten three times by the same person, making him completely in a state of shame and anger.


    However, he just swooped up.


    Snapped!


    Another slap sound sounded, suppressing the voice of all college students.


    Sun Chengfeng flew again five or six meters away, half of his face swelled into a pig''s head instantly, and even a corner of his mouth burst into blood.


    "Always said that dogs are animals that remember to eat and not to beat, I did not expect you to be the same."


    Liu Feng followed Sun Chengfeng''s side. Just after Sun Chengfeng was about to get up, Liu Feng''s big feet were stuffed on his face.


    Boom ... Ah!


    Sun Chengfeng flew upside down again, after falling to the ground, his back scratched the ground and made more than three meters.


    Suddenly on Sun Chengfeng''s face, he remembered a sole print that penetrated the entire face. He was so pained that he kept screaming, and even sprayed several teeth along his mouth.


    Liu Feng followed up again, his left leg was raised, and a big foot stepped relentlessly on Sun Chengfeng''s face.


    "Sun Chengfeng, I said, there will be only one wind brother in HKUST in the future, that''s me, can''t you remember? You dare to mess with me!" Liu Fengdan said.


    Alas, alas ...


    Sun Chengfeng seemed to want to express something, but Liu Feng''s foot was too hard, and he couldn''t even say a whole sentence.


    "Speaking is very depressed, isn''t it? Okay, I want to say something, I''ll give you a chance." Liu Feng''s feet were raised slightly.


    "Jia Long, you can''t help me. Are you two wastes watching me being beaten?" Sun Chengfeng didn''t scold Liu Feng, and didn''t say anything arrogant. He actually called a helper.


    �� Jia Long clenched his fists and was ready to take a shot, but was caught by Zheng Yong.


    "Jia Long, don''t get involved in this matter. For two thousand dollars, we have made a name for ourselves. What else do we mix with this kid?" Zheng Yong shouted.


    "Asshole!"


    Sun Chengfeng''s heartbreaking shouted: "What two thousand dollars, Lao Tzu gave 100,000 to Jia Long. I want you to share 50,000 each, and I want you to help me ..."


    Nima!


    Zheng Yong''s eyes became red this time, "One person fifty thousand, Jia Long, I will be the second time you XX, you give me two thousand!"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he didn''t give me so much money, he lied to you." Jia Long was anxious.


    "What do you say, how much did he give you?"


    "He gave ..."


    Jia Long was speechless, Zheng Yong reached out and grabbed Jia Long''s collar, his eyes were about to spit fire.


    At this time, Sun Chengfeng also added chaos, "You two silly ones, Jia Long, especially you, I gave you 100,000, and you actually divided two thousand companions, why are you so black than me! You two dogs! , Hurry up and help me, help me to kill Liu Feng, I will give you another 50,000 each. "


    "It''s Nima, I don''t want your bad money, and you don''t want to buy me anymore." Zheng Yong will be in a state of violent upheaval.


    Jia Long breathed heavily, punched his fist and smashed it over Zheng Yong.


    Zheng Yong did not show weakness, the two soldier instructors tore together on the playground.


    At the same time, a small video was uploaded to the HKUST forum.


    And the number of people at the University of Science and Technology Forum is also increasing, that "the military training shady, the Chinese Department Fengge defeated the two shameless instructors! �� Posts have also become more and more popular.


    Responding one after another, like a barrage, it keeps increasing.


    And these replies are all scolding the two soldiers and instructors, and some people are also scolding Sun Chengfeng.


    Walking on the playground, the two soldiers bite each other dogs, and Liu Feng was not idle. He grabbed Sun Chengfeng''s neck and lifted him up. His right palm slapped like a hot wheel, and he snatched his face.


    "Sun Chengfeng, you are the kind of thing that you should kill, you know?"


    "I tell you explicitly, today I am hitting you for the third time, but definitely not the last time, you better not to mess with me in the future."


    ���� "Finally, my brother Feng has limited patience. You better not let Yan Dongxue die in white, understand?"


    When Liu Feng mentioned Yan Dongxue, his voice was very low.


    Sun Chengfeng was almost vomiting blood at the moment, and the death of Yan Dongxue shocked the entire Sun family, but the real person in charge of the Sun family was very cautious. He didn''t want to take another shot until Liu Feng''s details were exhausted. Can only do some small tricks.


    As for Sun Chengfeng''s companion, the Du Lou who is nearly two meters tall, is actually retreating at this moment ...


    "Last name Du, can I let you go?"


    �� When Du Lou stepped back three steps, and even turned around halfway to prepare to run away, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.

 Chapter 25： The war of 2 beauties

    I heard Liu Feng''s voice, and Du Lou''s tall body nearly two meters suddenly stiffened.


    "Don''t want to run, just now you saw how fast I was, I promise you can''t run me." Liu Feng''s voice sounded again.


    Huh, huh, huh!


    Du Lougan turned back with a smile, at this moment he smiled even more ugly than crying.


    "Feng brother, early! Actually, I and Sun Chengfeng are not in the same group. I am here to make soy sauce. Psychologically speaking, I am not familiar with Sun Chengfeng." Du Lou said with a crying expression.


    Nima!


    Sun Chengfeng, who was caught by Liu Feng, was anxious to commit suicide at this time. Sure enough, he is not afraid of an enemy like God, but a teammate like a pig!


    "Oh! I didn''t say you knew Sun Chengfeng!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Uh!


    He Dulou''s body stiffened again, at this time he reacted, as if he had said something wrong.


    Flop!


    At this moment, Liu Feng was loose, and Sun Chengfeng, who was stunned and stunned, fell to the ground.


    Xu Feng then walked towards Du Lou.


    It stands to reason that Du Lou is an elder who is nearly two meters tall. Liu Feng is only one meter tall. It should have been Du Lou''s oppression advantage. But in Du Lou''s eyes, Liu Feng is like a pressure on him. The mountain above his head made him feel suffocated.


    "Feng, I didn''t hit the ball with my sister today, neither did I ..."


    Snapped!


    Before Du Lou finished talking, he was interrupted by a slap.


    Alas, Liu Feng didn''t mean to let him go. This slap was very loud.


    ¥ Du Lou, who was so tall, leaned to the left and rushed out five or six steps to stand still again.


    "Feng, why hit me?" Du Lou asked, covering his face.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "I need a reason to hit you?"


    Huh!


    This sentence has made all college students amused. This madness is really the style that Feng Feng should have!


    Snapped!


    He was followed by another slap in the face, and Du Lou was drawn with a crooked figure, and thumped to the ground.


    Afterwards, Liu Fenglun stood up and followed Du Lou''s face, chest, stomach, and back, a mammoth.


    Alas, alas ... ahhhhh!


    Xu Dulou was beaten up and rolled on the spot, screaming with his head, without even a little resistance.


    Liu Feng said while hitting, "I want to target me in the future and look for me positively like a man. Maybe you can hit it a little lighter, okay?"


    "Get it, get it, I get it." Du Lou shouted.


    "If you let me see you and Sun Chengfeng together, huh, huh! I promise you will have to shrink in height, understand?" Liu Feng continued to ask.


    "Understand, understand, I promise not to dare."


    Du Lou would be crying at this moment, a big man close to two meters tall, crying and crying, "Feng, please forgive me, if I dare to target you in the future, then dare to walk with the **** Sun Together, it makes me feel bad. "


    Liu Feng finally closed his feet, then pointed his right hand towards the distance, "Go!"


    Eh!


    Bian Dulou quickly got up, flung away his two long legs, and disappeared as soon as he slipped away.


    The college students who watched the crowd saw that it was an addiction, and they could not wait to change their position with Liu Feng. Just think about it. In addition to Keda Feng, how many people can make a basketball president close to two meters tall like this?


    After finishing Du Lou, Liu Feng''s eyes will fall on Sun Chengfeng again.


    Sun Chengfeng felt a chill in his heart and snored involuntarily.


    "Wind, wind brother, I also admit wrong." Sun Chengfeng''s heart struggled several times before finally bowing his head.


    "Fuck! I heard you right, Sun Chengfeng admitted it was wrong."


    "In the future, the University of Science and Technology really has only one brother. The era of Sun Chengfeng has passed."


    "He deserves it, who makes him okay?"


    All Chinese students can''t control their emotions again, and many people talk about it unscrupulously.


    Sun Chengfeng was sitting on the ground, his face swollen like a pig''s head, he lowered his head deep, his eyes were red as if bleeding. When Liu Feng hit him just now, he was still not convinced, but after seeing Du Lou being beaten, he was really scared. Maybe this is the effect of killing the chicken and monkey?


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Very well, I also don''t hope that people like you can make mistakes and just hope that you can fight for me to hit you a few times in the future. After all, hitting people is very tiring."


    Huh!


    Sun Chengfeng nodded again and again. On the surface, his attitude was sincere, but he didn''t know what he really thought.


    "Okay, you can go now." Liu Fengdao.


    "Okay, thank you wind ... brother!"


    Howling Brother Feng''s words, the corners of Sun Chengfeng''s eyes were wet again, this is definitely not touching, but humiliating!


    Once upon a time, Sun Chengfeng of the University of Science and Technology was called Feng Brother, but now he cares about a freshman who is two years lower than him called Feng Brother.


    Sun Chengfeng stood up and tried to escape from this place of shame.


    But ...


    "Stop, who made you get up." Liu Feng spoke again, scaring Sun Chengfeng''s feet to fall back quickly.


    "Wind brother, I ..."


    "Okay, let you go, go, don''t you understand?" Liu Feng asked, staring at Sun Chengfeng.


    Sun Chengfeng''s entire person was petrified instantly, and he stuttered, "Feng, you just let Du Lou roll, didn''t he run too? He ..."


    "Huh! I didn''t remember it just now, now I think about it, you hurry up or I''ll hit you again!" Liu Feng shook his fist as he talked.


    Huh!


    The college students who watched the crowd were amused again.


    ���� This reason is too powerful. I just forgot it. Now I think of it. At this time, Sun Chengfeng''s psychological shadow area is probably already in Yuanyuan?


    "Oh! Look at everyone, Sun Chengfeng lay down and get off!"


    "Lying down, really rolling, once Keda Feng brother really rolling!"


    "I didn''t expect Sun Chengfeng to be quite fanciful."


    At this moment, the college students of the Chinese Department have laughed crazy, and the fierce power that Sun Chengfeng has accumulated in the University of Science and Technology is completely gone in the eyes of these freshmen.


    Yes, Sun Chengfeng really rolled, he lay on the ground and rolled towards the playground. Because it is the first time to roll, it is still a bit jerky, the line often rolls off, and we have to constantly adjust the direction ...


    After waiting for Sun Chengfeng to roll away, Liu Feng glanced at the two soldier instructors. This time Jia Long and Zheng Yong were still tortured together, and they even hugged and fell to the ground.


    "Oh! What a shame to the soldiers."


    After saying this, Liu Feng beckoned towards Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi, "Shi Wen, Jia Qi, the three of us are now exempt from training. How about finding a place to drink some water and take a break?"


    "Of course it''s alright, people want milk tea." Yang Shiwen ran out.


    Peng Jiaqi took a deep breath, and then came over, "I know there is a very fine tea restaurant outside HKUST, let''s go sit there."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and slammed his fingers, "It''s such a pleasant decision, get up!"


    So, under the envious eyes of all the students, the three Liu Feng walked towards the playground.


    But in the crowd, a clean-skinned young man gritted his teeth and whispered, "Paraly, what **** brother, beautiful girl do you occupy all by yourself? Damn!"


    After muttering these words, Bai Jingqing turned his head and said to the two students behind him: "I buy more drinks and snacks for my classmates these days, so that everyone will be more impressed. When I become the monitor of the second class of the Chinese Department, I must I want this Liu Feng to look good. "


    "Relax, Lu Shao, we will do it."


    "Hey! This Liu Feng can only fight, as long as you use your brain, you must play him dead."


    When Zheng Yong and Liu Feng were off-road with weights, it was the weight backpacks that these two boys carried out.


    In other words, although Liu Feng hit Sun Chengfeng and Du Lou, in fact, one of the people who participated in targeting him this time has been hidden in his class.


    This is not to say that Liu Feng really ignored his classmates, but that he was too lazy to investigate individual shrimps at the height of Liu Feng.


    In a tea restaurant outside the University of Science and Technology, three of Liu Feng were sitting on a dining table by the window. Each of them had a large cup of tea and two pastries. The three were chatting while drinking milk tea.


    At the beginning, the three of them talked very well, but when they chatted, their taste changed.


    Yang Shiwen was drinking milk tea, two red lips pecked at a straw, and a cute expression on Qiao''s face said, "Jiaqi, what is your cup?"


    Oh ah!


    Both Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi were teased by Yang Shiwen''s words. What''s the problem?


    Peng Jiaqi''s exquisitely beautiful face turned red instantly, she glanced at Liu Feng, and then whispered to Yang Shiwen: "This matter, let''s talk when we have no outsiders."


    "It''s okay, Liu Feng is not an outsider." Yang Shiwen said with a smile.


    Peng Jiaqi''s face turned redder. What is Liu Feng not an outsider? Could it be that����


    Peng Jiaqi suddenly thought, did Yang Shiwen want to tell her that Liu Feng belongs to her? Is this an alternative sworn sovereignty?


    As soon as I had this kind of thought, Peng Jiaqi was a little upset, because even if she had a good opinion of Liu Feng, she had no other thoughts. After all, the two have known each other for too short time. When Liu Feng was doing sit-ups today, she came out to help Liu Feng presses his feet, just because of his appreciation. But Yang Shiwen swore sovereignty in this way, wasn''t it intentionally embarrassing?


    So Peng Jiaqi had some disgusting thoughts, and also deliberately competed with Yang Shiwen. She blushed and said, "Yes, Liu Feng is not an outsider. There is no need to avoid him. I am ... B cup."


    Huh!


    �� Liu Feng sprayed this time, not to be ridiculed, but Feng Ge foresaw that these two beauties might start a war. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com


    Yang Shiwen put down the milk tea and said with a smile: "Ha ha! Jiaqi, you have only the B cup. No wonder Liu Feng said that my **** are much bigger than you!"


    Nima!


    Liu Feng tilted his head and pretended to look at the scenery outside the window.


    Peng Jiaqi blushed even more. She fiddled with the tea cup in her hand and whispered, "Actually, the B cup is just right. The size of the breast is not the absolute standard for a woman''s beauty. Shiwen, what cup are you?"


    Yang Shiwen''s eyes turned slightly. "You ask Liu Feng, he knows."


    Hey cough!


    Liu Feng really wanted to pull Yang Shiwen to no one and hit her in the **** severely. What do I know?


    "he knows����"


    Peng Jiaqi bit her lip hard, thinking, it seems that Yang Shiwen is really sworn to me. No, even if I have no other meaning to Liu Feng, I can''t let him be so strong.


    So Peng Jiaqi took a picture of Liu Feng, "Brother Feng, do you really know? Have you touched it?"


    Huh!


    �� This time replaced with Yang Shiwen sprayed, "No, he hasn''t touched it."


    "He hasn''t touched it, how could he know?" Peng Jiaqi resumed his inquiry and continued to ask.


    Yang Shiwen''s face also turned red, Peng Jiaqi''s counterattack caught her off guard, and suddenly the young lady''s temper was stimulated again.


    "He, he, of course, never touched, but he did." Yang Shiwen said, biting his lips.


    Alas, Liu Feng has really seen it, and Liu Feng can''t deny it.


    Look down!


    Liu Feng felt that the war between these two beauties was about to escalate, and they had to stop it.


    But when Liu Feng was about to speak, three people suddenly walked in from outside the cafeteria, and came directly to Liu Feng''s table.

 Chapter 26： Fei sword

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi have not noticed that someone is coming, the second daughter is still struggling.


    ��ô "How did he see it, through the clothes or through the light?"


    "He, of course, is not seen through clothes, or you let him see it!"


    Hey cough!


    Liu Fenggan coughed twice, "This topic can be stopped, now ..."


    "you shut up!"


    He did not wait for Liu Feng to finish his speech, and Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi yelled at the same time.


    Wipe!


    Liu Feng is not happy anymore. Feng Brother is not like a slick retort in front of the girl. "You two are honest, let alone Feng Brother didn''t warn you, and make a fuss, one person spanked a hundred times."


    "you����"


    The second daughter was speechless by Liu Feng.


    At this time, the three people who walked outside came to their table.


    �� These three were a woman and two men. The woman was wearing a decent business outfit, a gray shiny small suit, a matching one-step hip skirt, a pair of flesh-colored stockings on the two long legs, and a pair of high heels on her feet.


    The woman looks good. It looks like she should be less than thirty years old. There is a hint of a girl''s immature temperament on her body. Although there is no smile on her face, either from the walking posture or from her brows. In the meantime, a charming young woman is in full bloom.


    Behind this woman, followed by two men in the same suit, both of whom are relatively older, both in their fifties and wearing glasses, a stereotype.


    "You are Liu Feng?"


    �� The woman was very strong. She patted one hand on the table, leaned on her upper body, stared at Liu Feng''s eyes, and asked in a downward attitude.


    I can say with certainty that this woman is very temperament, and she has a kind of strength that is rare in a man.


    The faces of the two are very close. The tip of the nose and the tip of the nose are almost less than five centimeters in length. Liu Feng sniffs gently, and a faint smell of perfume penetrates into his nostril, making him feel very comfortable.


    "Yes, beauties, are you here by name? Want to confess to me?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "I confess to you?"


    A strong woman glared with a pair of apricot core eyes, and her chest also had obvious undulations.


    "Don''t confess."


    �� Liu Feng waved his hand and said, "Don''t you see two super-beauties sitting next to me? You have to wait in line to confess."


    Snapped!


    The strong woman was so angry that she took a photo of the table again, "Liu Feng, I am Tang Chenyu, director of the teaching affairs department of Donghai University of Science and Technology. During military training, you brought two female classmates to drink tea. Do you know why I came to you? ? "


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Sister Chen Yu, you may not know yet, our three military training credits have reached full marks, and now they are full marks exempt from training."


    Snapped!


    Tang Chenyu slammed the table again, "You''re so sorry? As a college student, not good military training actually challenged the instructors. If this thing is passed out, it will become a scandal at our university. Do you understand? Yes, call me Director Tang, don''t call my sister! "


    "Director Tang, you are wrong."


    He did not wait for Liu Feng to speak, and Peng Jiaqi rushed to say, "It was those two instructors who targeted Liu Feng, but also the instructors challenged Liu Feng first."


    "You shut up and didn''t ask you." Tang Chenyu just scared Peng Jiaqi out of a word.


    "Oh! What are you doing?"


    Peng Jiaqi didn''t dare to squeak, but Yang Shiwen didn''t care at all. Ms. Yang looked at Tang Chenyu obliquely. "Today''s affairs, all Chinese students can see clearly. Don''t bother us, please be cool. Where do you go! "


    "Shut up! I didn''t talk to you."


    "It should be you who shut up! I am honored to speak with you!"


    Chen Tangyu wanted to scare Yang Shiwen, but Miss Yang was not afraid of her.


    "Not ridiculous, too ridiculous."


    "The current college students are really headless, and it is time to discipline them."


    The two old men behind Tang Chenyu also spoke at this time, apparently trying to come to trouble, but still showing a sad look.


    "What''s your name, classmate?"


    Tong Tang Chenyu''s face was as heavy as ice cubes, and he said gloomily, "As the director of academic affairs, I have the right to fire you directly, understand?"


    Yang Shiwen''s pretty face also sank, "Okay, my name is Yang Shiwen, and you can fire me if you have the skills!"


    "Yang Shiwen, huh, hello ... Yang ..."


    Wu Tang Chenyu also wanted to say a few words, but he couldn''t say any more.


    The two old men walking behind her were also pale at this time.


    "Yang, this Yang student, you are from the Dingsheng Group ..." The man standing at the left of Tang Chenyu''s waist, asked in a thin voice.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen simply said: "Dingsheng Group is my family!"


    Uh!


    This time, including Tang Chenyu, all three leaders from the University of Science and Technology were stunned.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen continued: "You guessed right, Yang Ding is my father."


    In the entire Donghai city, the weight of the name Yang Ding is too heavy. There is no place or person in the entire East China Sea who dares not to give Yang Ding face.


    "Oh, haha! Miss Yang, this is a misunderstanding."


    Tang Chenyu, who has always been calm, suddenly straightened up and kindly said, "Actually, what happened to the military training just now, I have already investigated it clearly. It is not really blame Liu Feng and you. But I am the director of education You have to understand my responsibilities. I just wanted to scare you. "


    After listening to Tang Chenyu''s words, Peng Jiaqi rolled her eyes, and Qiao''s face was full of unbelief.


    "Oh! Misunderstanding! Since it is a misunderstanding, forget it." The young lady, Yang Shiwen, did not continue to bully and waved her hand to signal that they could go.


    Tong Chen Chenyu smiled and turned away like a pardon.


    But when she took a step, she heard Liu Feng''s question.


    "Sister Tang, is Du Lou your brother?" Liu Feng asked.


    Tang Chenyu instinctively replied: "No, he is my nephew, my elder sister''s ... uh!"


    Oh!


    Liu Feng said, and said nothing.


    Tong Tang Chenyu felt like it was going to collapse at this moment. She didn''t even know how she was striding, and hurried out.


    "Liu Feng, how do you know this woman has something to do with Du Lou?"


    "Yes, Liu Feng, how did you find out?"


    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi are very curious.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Guess, didn''t you find out, this Yang Chenyu actually looks like Du Lou''s silly big man, so I deliberately lied to her."


    Huh!


    Both big beauties were amused by Liu Feng.


    After Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi faced Tang Chenyu together, the relationship between the two super-beauties became much more harmonious, and the more they talked about, the more speculative they became.


    "Shi Wen, take the liberty to ask, is Liu Feng your boyfriend?" Peng Jiaqi asked in an open and honest manner.


    Yang Shiwen held her **** full and said, "Of course not, this rogue is my bodyguard. If you like it, just use it."


    "Oh! If I take it, don''t be jealous!"


    �� "Cut! People don''t get jealous, but ... he has to protect me personally, just because you have no chance to start."


    Uh ...


    During the one-week military training, the college students of the Chinese Department did not suffer, because the two instructors were as pitiful as the prawns lacking itching, and the training intensity was pathetic.


    One week later, all the students in the second class of the Chinese Department held a class meeting again, this time to select the class cadres.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen was born with a thousand daughters, and was influenced by his father since he was a child. He is very talented in leadership. He has already prepared a speech and is ready to participate in the cadre election.


    Wu Ke received an email just before the class meeting.


    After reading the content of the email, Liu Feng threw down a sentence, "Shi Wen, I wish you a successful election campaign, Feng brother I diarrhea ..."


    Without finishing talking, Liu Feng ran out of the classroom.


    ��!


    Yang Shiwen left her small mouth without thinking.


    �� Miss Yang did not know that Liu Feng received an email from Fei Daojia, the general manager of Korea''s Gossa Club. The mobile phone that received the email was naturally Li Dongguo''s.


    The content of the e-mail is very simple, with only two sentences, "I am at Huaxia Four Seasons Hotel 1201. I have arrived at Huaxia. The Sun family agreed to cooperate with us, and you two will be responsible for me here."


    "You two, one is Li Dongguo, the other is the guy staring at Bai Huge!" After arriving outside the school, Liu Feng sneered, then stopped a taxi and rushed to the designated place.


    Howard Johnson Four Seasons Hotel is the property of the Sun family in the East China Sea. 1201 is a large presidential suite.


    In the living room of the suite at this time, a middle-aged uncle close to 50 years old was sitting opposite a South Korean Ouba in his thirties.


    Behind the two, there were also several serious-looking bodyguards, each with a straight waist.


    "Mr. Fei, if you can come in person, my Sun family would like to extend a warm welcome." A middle-aged uncle who was nearly 50 years old took the lead and said, "I hope this cooperation can ..."


    Obviously, the person sitting opposite the middle-aged uncle is Bai Fei.


    Mr. Fei, who seems to have a special character, interrupted the other person with a cold face. "Sun Jianye, I don''t like this hypocritical politeness of your Huaxia people, let''s just say that''s all right."


    Sun Jianye''s face was stiff, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes, but the other party was the general manager of Gosa Club, and his wealth was strong, so Sun Jianye put up with it.


    "Okay, let''s talk about business, this cooperation ..."


    "This cooperation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is led by us, and your Sun family only needs to cooperate fully." Fei Daojia interrupted Sun Jianye again and said blankly: "Just take the Yang family, At that time, you can get 50% of the Yang family ��s domestic property in China. "


    �� Sun Jianye was annoyed that Fei Daojia interrupted himself twice, but when he heard about 50% of the Yang family''s property, the principal of the Sun family laughed again.


    "That''s right, I don''t know how Mr. Fei wants my Sun''s family to cooperate?"


    "Your family is a black one, and you will do the most trivial things. For the Yang family, you can do whatever you do!"


    �� The general manager of Gao Different Club is really rude and speaks so plainly that Sun Jianye''s face turns blue and white.


    Jie Fei continued to say, "Also, you can prepare a hidden place for me, like the old factory building."


    "Mr. Fei, what do you want to scrap the factory?" Sun Jianye asked.


    Ha ha!


    Fei Daojia sneered: "Yang Ding is not easy to deal with, so I can''t give him a little chance. I have invited a small mercenary regiment to Huaxia, and the plant is to settle them. As long as the time is ripe, we must strike. Kill. "


    "This!"


    Sun Jianye pondered for a moment.


    Squeak!


    �� At this moment, the door of the presidential suite was opened from the outside.


    "Hua Xia is a forbidden place for international mercenaries. Actually, please invite mercenaries to come here. Are you a mentally disabled?"


    This is Liu Feng''s voice. The presidential suite is very large. People sitting in the living room did not see him for the first time.


    When Liu Feng walked through the porch and entered the living room, Sun Jianye and Fei Daojia both stood up. The bodyguards behind the two touched their waists and were ready to draw their guns.

 Chapter 27： In the face of your dad

    "Who are you?" Sun Jianye asked with a smile on his face.


    � That Fei knife armor, there is still no expression on the face, maybe the Korean stick looks like this dead face, and it must be pretended to face anyone.


    "Who am I, haha!"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is that I don''t see your eyes."


    "It''s not pleasing to us, do you know who we are?" Fei Dianjia finally spoke.


    Liu Fengdao: "I know, you are the general manager of Gaosa Club. Are you home? But you don''t look fat. Why did you get such a frustrated name?"


    Uh!


    Although Fei''s Sword Armor can speak Chinese, after all, he didn''t understand it very well, so he didn''t respond for a while.


    Yun Ke''s bodyguards behind Sun Jianye laughed and laughed at such an untimely time.


    "What are you laughing at? Funny?"


    Sun Jianye yelled, scared several bodyguards and quickly covered his mouth. Then he explained to Fei Daojia: "This kid is talking about homophony, is ..."


    "Asshole!"


    Only then did Fei Dajia want to understand that he interrupted Sun Jianye''s words savagely again, and waved behind him, "You interrupt this kid''s limbs, and then I will talk to him to see who is fat Got home."


    Huh!


    Immediately, three strong South Korean bodyguards flew out from behind Fei Dao Jia.


    In the face of Jian Fei''s dead man, he finally made a smug smug smile. In his eyes, Liu Feng seemed to be a wasteful man.


    Even at this time, Fei Daojia turned her head and said to Sun Jianye, "Yes, this time I also invited a super master who is specially used to deal with the bodyguard around Yang Shiwen. You have the opportunity to see how much he is powerful."


    "Oh! What kind of master is it?"


    Sun Jianye frowned and said, "The Liu Feng is very powerful, and my first fierce blow Yan Yanxue died in his hands, and he can fight dozens of them alone ..."


    Fei Dianjia seems to particularly like to interrupt others'' words to show his strength. Before Sun Jianye finishes, he snatches the words again. On the black market, he won 33 games in a row, killing his opponent 33 times on the ring. "


    As he spoke, Fei Daojia raised his thumb and pointed towards him.


    Yes, there is a strong young man standing behind him.


    However, before Sun Jianye praised the Taekwondo master, Liu Feng''s voice rang again.


    "Let this master you say come here to play ��, what cool is it to stand there?"


    Uh!


    Both Fei''s Sword Armor and Sun Jianye were stunned at this time.


    Because the three bodyguards who rushed to Liu Feng just now, they are petrified in the same place as if they were cast by a fixing spell.


    Suddenly, Liu Feng had already bypassed the three and reached three meters in front of Fei Dajia and Sun Jianye.


    ���� "They, what''s going on with them?"


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Jie Fei''s sword armor and Sun Jianye, at this time, felt a great sense of oppression from Liu Feng''s body, and actually took a step back involuntarily.


    "Who am I? Did n��t you just say you were fat when you got home? Just find a Taekwondo master to deal with me. You don''t even know what I look like?" Liu Feng laughed and laughed.


    "Liu Feng!"


    At this moment, Sun Jianye and Fei Daojia yelled in unison.


    Liu Feng nodded with a smile, "Yes, I''m Liu Feng, Liu with the surname Liu, Fengfeng."


    "Damn, you killed Lao Yan and killed so many people in Hunting Hall. Let''s go together, kill him, and use a gun." Sun Jianye shrugged and waved at the people behind him.


    �� Behind Sun Jianye, there are six people in black suits, who are striding forward at the same time, and have all pulled out guns from their waists.


    Sun Jianye thought, even if you can hit, how can you fight the bullet? Therefore, on the face of the Sun family principal, the proud look that had appeared on Fei''s armor just now was also revealed.


    �� But Sun Jianye was also wrong. His six bodyguards pulled the gun just halfway through and saw Liu Feng suddenly shake his hand forward.


    Puff puff����


    The six cold lights were almost so fast that they could not be visually captured, and they were submerged in the body of six bodyguards.


    ���� These six guys, like the three bodyguards of Fei Daojia, are petrified like wax on the spot.


    Liu Feng took another step forward and asked with a smile: "Is there any other means? If there is any, don''t hesitate to use it. If not, I''ll beat you!"


    "Park Yisheng!"


    At this time, Fei Daojia suddenly shouted, "Your opponent has come to your door. It''s your turn."


    Huh!


    Immediately, the so-called Taekwondo black belt seven-level master quickly walked around Fei''s armor.


    "You can''t beat me, you should see clearly." Liu Feng looked at the guy named Pu Yisheng and said with a smile.


    Pu Puyi shook his head and said, "If you don''t use a trick that can fix a person, I think I have a chance."


    "Oh! The trick is fixed?"


    Liu Feng almost laughed, you did n��t even see what other people used, and you are so embarrassed to say that you have a chance?


    "Yes, let''s work harder, do you dare?" Pu Yisheng asked.


    �� Liu Feng nodded, "Okay, give you a chance."


    Huh!


    As soon as Liu Feng''s words were finished, Pu Yisheng''s right foot kicked, hanging on the soft underbelly of hunting and hunting wind.


    "Slow! Too slow!"


    Liu Feng walked gently to the left, and at the same time, his body turned to Pu Yisheng''s side.


    what!


    Pu Yisheng shouted loudly, and his right leg suddenly lifted back, changing his whip leg to the side.


    This exchange is extremely clever. Generally, people who practice competitive taekwondo can''t perform it. Even if some taekwondo athletes can perform it, they can''t reach such a terrifying force as Pu Yisheng.


    And because Pu Yisheng''s legs changed magic too quickly, this one changed the trick and immediately kicked Liu Feng''s chest three inches.


    "Good leg method!" Fei Daojia, who was on the sidelines, exclaimed excitedly: "See if there is no, this is the traditional ancient song Taekwondo, the most practical battle. Our Korean national martial arts can be called the first in the world, just because ... "


    However, the situation that Liu Feng should have been kicked to the ground did not appear. Liu Feng''s figure turned again, his movements were extremely elegant, and he suddenly turned behind Park Yisheng.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng used the centrifugal force generated by her turn to spread her right arm and hit a hammer on Pu Yisheng''s back.


    Wu Puyi rose to the ground with one leg, the center of gravity was not stable, so he was blown up by Liu Feng''s fist, and his whole body flew up into the air.


    The excited chattering Fei sword armor suddenly stopped, and the whole dead face suddenly became dark.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that Liu Feng asked with a puzzled expression: "Is your chance to fly?"


    Flop!


    Soon after, Pu Yi fell heavily on the floor, and his sturdy face landed first.


    �� "Fuck! The traditional ancient song Taekwondo is really powerful, not only can it fly, but also land on the face, the difficulty factor is as high as 9.9!" Liu Feng also made a scared expression when he said this sentence.


    Pu Yisheng, who was so embarrassed that he almost fell, almost spit out old blood at this moment. Even if he didn''t vomit blood, I was probably angry.


    Bian Fei''s Sword Armor and Sun Jianye were even more frightened to take a two-step back step. Facing such a powerful Liu Feng, both of them had extremely terrifying negative emotions.


    "Asshole, I want to kill you!"


    Pu Yisheng, who was smashed by Liu Feng with a punch, suddenly jumped from the ground, and flew to kick Liu Feng again.


    Liu Feng did not evade this time, but twisted his waist and raised his legs, and issued a beautiful turn and side kick.


    boom!


    The soles of the two of them bumped into each other''s feet. After the murmuring, Liu Feng''s legs were chic and his body was as solid as nails nailed to the ground.


    Pu Yisheng stunned, but flew out again, and this time actually flew out of the living room, slamming in front of the entrance.


    "Not only slow but also weak."


    Liu Feng was disappointed and said, "I really thought that your Korean people''s martial arts really ranks first in the world. It turned out to be so vulnerable!"


    Fei Dajia heard Liu Feng''s words, and his entire face was swollen. He became red. Just now he had been advocating how powerful Korean martial arts were, and he said how horrible Park Yisheng was, but who had thought of black belts before Liu Feng Qi Duan''s Pu Yisheng was so weak.


    "Ah! You **** Chinese, you can insult me, you must not insult me ??Korean martial arts ..."


    Pu Yisheng, who fell twice, climbed up again. He stepped towards Liu Feng step by step, his eyes glaring like copper bells, his eyes were covered with red blood, "I promise, today you will not die, or I die."


    "You think too much, Pu Yisheng, in fact, I didn''t want to kill from beginning to end ..."


    Woohoo!


    I did not wait for Liu Feng to finish speaking, and Pu Yisheng''s whip leg was already kicked.


    At this time, if Park Yi rises like crazy, two strong long legs, like two tough leather whips, open the bow to the left and right, and kick out dozens of feet in a single leg.


    However, although Pu Yisheng''s offensive is extremely fierce, Liu Feng''s footwork and stature are more sophisticated, and he can shuttle left and right in the serial leg shadows, and even the clothes corner has not been scratched by Pu Yisheng''s legs. .


    "Go to hell!"


    Pu Yisheng could not attack for a long time, and after sending out three consecutive feet again, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked at Liu Feng''s chin.


    Suddenly, Liu Feng turned around. While avoiding Pu Yisheng''s foot, he turned around and kicked. His left foot hung a strong wind, and he kicked Pu Yisheng''s right face with a cry.


    Woohoo!


    Park Yisheng still maintained a high leg posture, but his body was stiff.


    Liu Feng didn''t really hit him, but the fresh wind blew Park Yisheng''s hair to the side, and his foot stopped steadily one centimeter to the right of Pu Yisheng.


    "I said, from the beginning to the end, I didn''t want to kill you, did you not see the goods?" Liu Feng finally finished what he was about to say. UU Reading Books


    "Why?" Park Yisheng also calmed down at this moment.


    "Looking at your dad''s affection!" Liu Feng put his feet on his back, carrying both hands, and said with a smile: "I have heard of you for a long time, and he is a man who is devoted to classical Taekwondo practice. Your dad takes you Pride, but also very worried about you, your kid is too rigid, and he has always been afraid that you will lose heart after encountering setbacks.


    "Dad, do you know my father?" Park Yisheng also retracted his feet, and a mist still rose in his eyes.


    "Of course I know."


    Liu Feng said solemnly: "Your dad is not necessarily more talented than you, but he is stronger than you. He is the strength of Taekwondo Black Belt Eighth. In fact, after all these years of training, as long as he is willing to return to China, maybe he has a chance He has been promoted to nine. "


    "Is the black belt nine paragraphs?" Pu Yisheng''s face was confused, and then he suddenly asked, "Where is he now? Where is my father now?"


    "He is doing things for me now, now in the West."


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "I am his boss."


    (Report one thing to everyone: On the "Override" WeChat public account, there is a recent event {Readers are worthy of which one is strong}. This is an event that showcases the style of fans, including me, Yueguan, Mars Gravity, Su Yan Nan, Nancy and Beiqing, the female readers and fans who have spent their entire lives are up and down. For the specific participation methods, please pay attention to the WeChat public account. I believe that the fan group of the brothers will not lose their value. Everyone is right? This event is very interesting. I hope to show you who you are. Come and participate! Because this event came a little bit suddenly, my brother did n��t have time to prepare gifts for everyone, so I gave it to the winners or the top three. Give it a red envelope.)

 Chapter 28： Am I bragging?

    (Sorry, the update is late today, the computer has been in a crash, and I repaired the computer for a long time, but it was not repaired, and I bought a new host again. I went bankrupt ... cry!)


    "Boss, you are ..."


    Pu Puyisheng''s eyes widened, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and the glance towards Liu Feng suddenly filled with respect.


    "Looking at your father''s feelings, I''ll give you some pointers." Liu Feng nodded and said, "Your legs have great magic power and good flexibility, but the attack intention is too obvious, and you meet a real master. It is impossible to win. When you are in actual combat with people, in addition to observing with your eyes, you must also experience with your heart. "


    "I know it with my heart, my master said the same thing, but I still don''t understand it."


    "Then you see how others understand it, just like Feng Ge and me. Your high kick just now is not really a killing trick. The killing trick is a follow-up, right? If I didn''t turn around and avoid it just now, But if you step back, you will follow up logically ... "


    �� Liu Feng explained to Park Yisheng like a disciple, and Park Yisheng listened very carefully.


    These two people, at this moment, take Nai Fei Jia and Sun Jianye as the air, so that the two big brothers have a feeling of extreme suffering.


    I listened to Liu Feng''s explanation, Pu Yisheng''s eyes gradually brightened.


    "Mr. Liu, thank you for your guidance." Park Yisheng solemnly gave Liu Feng a bow.


    "I said it, it depends on your father''s affection." Liu Feng said with his hands on his back, with a bit of emotion: "He, you paid a lot for me, you should be proud of him, you have a good father. "


    "Yes!"


    Bian Pu Yisheng bowed again, "Mr. Liu, I am willing to follow you."


    Nima!


    This time, Fei Dajia is going to scold the street, "Park Yisheng, but I invited you to deal with Liu Feng. Did you get mental illness? You need to know that you are a descendant of the Korean nation, how can you follow a Chinese Man? Wake up quickly! "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fei, I can''t listen to you at this point."


    He Pu Yisheng solemnly said: "I will not fight Mr. Liu anymore, and I also advise you to stop, otherwise you will bring the entire Gossa club to death."


    Jie Fei''s Sword Armor was mad at this moment, and fell into a runaway state at this time, but the super master he invited betrayed him, making him suddenly feel a sense of weakness that fell from the height to the bottom of the valley.


    "Park Yisheng, you received my money." After a while, Fei Sheng shouted a word that even felt guilty.


    Park Yi Sheng said: "10 million won, I will return to your account tomorrow."


    "You ..." Fei Yisheng was stunned again.


    She Pu Yisheng ignored Fi Yisheng, turned her head to look at Liu Feng, and bowed again, "Mr. Liu, please allow me to follow you!"


    "No!"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "You don''t know me, I can''t trust you, and your strength is still weak, and you don''t deserve to follow me. Go back to your country and practice your kung fu."


    "Okay! But when I get stronger, I will come to you again." Park Yisheng didn''t tangle any more, but stood upright, turned and walked out.


    When Pu Yisheng left, Sun Jianye and Fei Daojia became even more ugly.


    Liu Feng walked towards these two, scared them both to continue to retreat. Liu Feng sat on the sofa with one buttock and did not immediately start to work with the two. He also raised Erlang''s legs, just like the owner here.


    As a result, Sun Jianye and Fei Dajia became even more embarrassed. They dare not walk, they dare not sit, just like children who have made mistakes.


    "Liu Feng, what do you want?" After a long while, Sun Jianye finally spoke.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Is it not obvious what I want to do? Sun Jianye, you have mastered the underworld in the East China Sea for so many years. It should be a bit of a heroic character.


    "Dare you despise me? Don''t forget, Lao Yan died in your hands, am I going to avenge my confidant brother?" Sun Jianye shouted.


    Liu Feng said without hesitation: "It was he who committed suicide, so many of you hunters can see clearly. As for why he died, you have to ask your baby son. Before blame others, it is best to look at yourself His hands are not clean. "


    Sun Jianye: "..."


    "Lao Suntou, if you want to collude with outside forces, I can''t stop it, but ..." Liu Feng raised his hand and pressed it on the coffee table in front of him, sneering: "But I can guarantee that the death of the Sun family in the East China Sea, just Just a few flicks. "


    Click!


    Then, the tea table pressed by Liu Feng broke into two halves.


    Sun Jianye''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the laryngeal joint shook vigorously.


    "Your business, think about it yourself!"


    Liu Feng turned his head and looked at Fei Daojia again, "Bangzi, can you tell me, who is behind your Gosak club? Because you are a small South Korean club, you have no courage to come to China for rain and wind. "


    "I ..." Fei Daojia was asked without knowing what to say.


    Liu Feng continued: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk about this, when the Gaussian Society dies, the people behind you are destined to surface."


    At this time, Feifei''s sword was ugly, and he wanted to scold Liu Feng, and wanted to perish Gaosar, who do you think you are?


    I just do n��t know why Liu Feng was sitting there at this time, even exuding a breath of superiors that he wanted to surrender. This is a very horrible trend. As if Gaussian Club was really worth mentioning in front of him, why is he so young?


    "Now I will continue to ask you questions, I hope you answer the truth, otherwise I promise you will be very painful."


    �� Liu Feng put up an index finger, "Which mercenary team did you hire to come to China?"


    There was a struggle in the eyes of Jie Fei''s Sword Armour, "I won''t say, I''m a noble Korean nation ..."


    Click! Ah!


    He didn''t wait for Fei''s armor to finish his words, but Liu Feng''s hand rested on his shoulder, and he didn''t see how he shot. Fei''s armor made a clicking noise in the shoulder joint, and even dislocated.


    Jie Fei''s sword screamed in pain and pain, "Asshole, you actually unloaded my shoulder joint, you ..."


    "I said, if you don''t answer, I will make you very painful." Liu Feng''s hand was still grasping Fei Daojia''s shoulder, making him unable to escape.


    "I won''t say, I''m Korean ..."


    Click!


    Liu Feng suddenly kicked, this time directly broke the left knee knee joint of Fei knife armor.


    "Ah! Liu Feng, you are so fierce." Fei Daojia plopped on the ground and kneeled on the ground, cold sweat instantly wet his chest.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Aren''t you very cruel just now? Didn''t you want your bodyguard to interrupt my limbs before talking with me? I''m just practicing your words."


    "you����"


    Click! Ah!


    Xi Fei''s scabbard dared to make more nonsense, Liu Feng shot again and unloaded his left shoulder joint.


    "Three limbs, since you don''t want to answer me well, then your limbs really can''t keep it!" Liu Feng said, and threw his hand on the sofa.


    "I said." Fei Daojia didn''t dare to be upset. "We invited the French Falcon Mercenary Regiment. All 13 of them will come to Huaxia."


    Click! Ah!


    As soon as the words of Feifei Sword were finished, Liu Feng shot again and kicked his other leg.


    "Why ... didn''t I say that?" Fei Dianjia had already been sweated through the whole body by this time.


    "It''s very simple, because you are lying to me." Liu Fengdao.


    "I didn''t lie to you, I''m telling the truth." Fei Daojia miserable.


    "Oh! I just lied to you, lest you lie to me." Liu Feng scratched his head with a smile.


    Nima!


    Jian Fei''s Sword Armor almost swears.


    Then Liu Feng''s hand moved again.


    Click! Ah!


    �� "Don''t bark, in order to reward you for telling the truth, I reset your right shoulder joint."


    Liu Feng retracted his hand and said with a smile: "Next question, where is the Falcon Mercenary Corps now?"


    Jie Fei''s knife armor did not dare to hesitate and immediately answered: "In northern Europe, as long as I have a message here, they will come to China through the Russian channel for a maximum of two days."


    Ka �� ... ��!


    "Very good." Liu Feng reset his other shoulder. "Give me their specific position."


    "Vyborg, Netherlands, Artemisia Valley town."


    "very good."


    Click! Ah!


    "I''m sorry, I have reset your shoulder joints. I forgot to unload your left shoulder again!"


    "..."


    After the torture of Fei''s sword, Liu Feng took out his mobile phone and broadcasted a phone number.


    "Viborg, Finland, find the Falcon Mercenary."


    �� As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Feng said in a commanding tone: "Ask if they have taken a task to come to Huaxia. If so, let them give up and kill them all if you dare to resist."


    After speaking these words, Liu Feng hung up the phone.


    Jian Fei''s sword bears the pain, but she scolds her heart, isn''t your bragging right? You can destroy the Falcon mercenary regiment with one mouth?


    Sun Jianye stood aside, and this is the same mentality.


    "Do you two think I''m bragging?" Liu Feng sat down on the sofa again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said with Erquang''s legs: "Frog at the bottom of the well, you will know after an hour."


    I ��m going to cry now. I''m in pain. Just wait for you for an hour?


    Liu Feng also said, "Old Sun, call for something to eat, let''s wait while we eat."


    Sun Jianye: "..."


    After an hour, Liu Feng dragged a tissue and wiped his hands while he was full. "I''m so full. It''s been more than an hour. Damn, he didn''t call me back."


    Jie Fei''s sword once again quietly poked, but at this moment, his cell phone actually rang.


    �� "��! Your phone is ringing, pick it up!" Liu Feng glanced at Fei Daojia, "Your right shoulder is reset and ready to use."


    Eh!


    Jie Fei''s knife was extremely helpless and pulled out her phone and pressed the answer button.


    In Fei''s mobile phone, there was a voice with extremely strong emotional fluctuations, and it was in English, "General Manager Fei, you Korean stick, I will be your ancestor. We will not accept the mission you posted Now, you are waiting, all of you in the Gossa Society must not die. "


    "You, you, who are you?" Fei Daojia''s lips were trembling with anger, so where would a lunatic scold someone?


    "I''m Droot, the head of the Falcon." The other party growled again. "You, the beast, actually caused me so much trouble. Our mercenary regiment is now half dead brother, you wait I will retaliate against you. "


    I beep!


    After the other person scolded someone, the phone hung up.


    "It''s a falcon''s call to you, how about, am I bragging?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    Crackling!


    The face of Jian Fei''s sword is as dead as a phone, and the phone in his hand fell to the ground.

 Chapter 29： Confession

    �� At this moment, Liu Feng''s cell phone also rang.


    Liu Feng glanced at the caller ID, nodded in satisfaction, and pressed the speakerphone directly after connecting.


    "Boss, the Falcon Mercenary Regiment has given up its mission to Huaxia."


    At the other end of the phone, a rough man''s voice came. "We found the Falcon Corps. It took 42 minutes to contact them. It took 10 minutes. At that time, they were unwilling to obey our orders, so they killed a few people. It took a few more minutes, and an hour later, please boss to punish. "


    Please punish?


    Is this special acting? Exaggerated, right?


    Sun Jianye wanted to say a few cool words aside, but when he saw the expression of Fei Daojia, the old Sun was shocked again.


    "It doesn''t matter if you punish you, but if you don''t complete the task within one hour, it means that you haven''t enough training time recently. After you go back, each person will practice for three more hours a day." Liu Feng said.


    "Yes, boss!" On the other end of the phone, there was an answer without hesitation, and there was even a heel crash sounding at the right time.


    boom!


    A moment later, a gunshot seemed to sound at the other end of the phone.


    "what happened?"


    "Report to the sir, one of the Falcon''s mercenaries was dishonest and was killed by our people."


    Come on!


    Liu Feng directly pressed the hang-up button and said with a pouting mouth: "It''s really far away from the Emperor. Why do I always kill people? I said it 10,000 times. Sometimes it is more threatening to break the spine and limbs Yeah, at least that''s going to give you a life! I''m so kind. "


    �� ��!


    Sun Jianye tightened his heart violently, and then looked at the twisted broken legs of Fei Jiajia, and his forehead also exuded cold sweat.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Feng looked at Sun Jianye, "Have you considered it?"


    "I think about it."


    Sun Jianye took a deep breath: "I can give up dealing with the Yang family, but my Sun family lost so much, Mr. Liu ..."


    "Do you want to compensate?" Liu Feng interrupted Sun Jianye, and said blandly: "If you want to talk about conditions, then you think too much, you are not qualified to talk about conditions."


    "I''m really not qualified ...?" At this moment, Sun Jianye was crippled a lot.


    Liu Fengdao: "Before you decided to cooperate with Gaosa Club, your dark hall and battle hall had already cooperated with them. Do you know why Qi Tian had an accident? On the day of Qi Tian''s accident, he died in his room. One person, do you know who it is? "


    Hearing here, Fei Daojia also looked at Liu Feng at this time.


    Liu Feng continued: "That person is called Li Dongguo, who is from the Gaosa Club. There is also a Korean stick like Li Dongguo next to your secret boss Bai Huge, but he doesn''t know."


    "You say these are ..."


    "I''m here to tell you that Gaosar will not treat you as equal partners, because people are better than your Suns. In the same way, in my eyes, your Suns and Gaosars together are not much stronger than ants. .If you want to destroy your grandson, I don''t even need to do it myself. "


    Liu Feng''s words, like a hammer, hit Sun Jianye''s heart.


    "This is the first time I have come to warn you, there will be no second time."


    Liu Feng dropped the last sentence, then got up and walked out.


    The bodyguards who seemed to be casted by the body-fixing spell, while Liu Feng passed by them, they resumed their normal movement ability in turn.


    Woohoo!


    Sun Jianye took a deep, deep breath, then sat on the sofa with his buttocks, and his bodyguards also returned to him.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    "This Liu Feng is too mysterious, we can''t find his identity background, and this boy''s skill is too strong."


    "Boss, I think if I really want to deal with him, I need to hire an international killer."


    �� These bodyguards talked to Sun Jianye, but Sun Jianye was silent.


    "Sun Jianye, why don''t you sit stupid and take me to the hospital!" Fei Dajia couldn''t help at this time, and her broken legs and a shoulder dislocation had already hurt him so much .


    Sun Jianye listened to Fei Daojia''s words, and suddenly there was a fierce light in his eyes, "Aren''t you a bodyguard yourself? Your people won''t take you to the hospital?"


    "Asshole! Don''t forget, this cooperation is led by me, you ..."


    "You think too much, Fei Dao Jia, our cooperation is cancelled."


    If Sun Jianye interrupts Fei Daojia this time, he will become more powerful.


    "Sun Jianye, do you know if you are following ..."


    "Go!"


    Sun Jianye this time was even more straightforward, pointing to the door, "I don''t want to see your group of Korean sticks in the future, hurry up!"


    "Okay, go, let''s go."


    The three bodyguards of Jian Fei''s Sword Armor carried the Fei Sword Armor and went out.


    After the four of them went out, Sun Jianye immediately ordered the people around him, "Go to Bai Hu immediately, let the people in the dark hall secretly monitor Fei Daojia, and catch the Korean sticks staring at our Sun family. Also, do n��t Zhunzai called Cheng Feng back to the Yang family. I have something to tell him. "


    "Boss, then, shall we continue to investigate Liu Feng?" A bodyguard was apparently Sun Jianye''s confidant and asked in his ear.


    Sun Jianye groaned, then nodded, "Check, use all your strength to check."


    At this point, outside the hotel, Fei Daojia, who was being picked up by the bodyguard, pulled out his mobile phone and sent an e-mail, "Li Dongguo, where are you now? Your kid''s identity was revealed, Liu Feng knew you, you Why didn''t you come today? Your kid is very dangerous now. "


    Ding!


    I was sitting in a taxi. After returning to the University of Science and Technology, Liu Feng, after reading this email, provoked a bad smile, and then returned to the channel: "Stupid, Lao Tzu is Liu Feng."


    After returning this message, Liu Feng raised his hand and threw the phone out of the car window.


    Uh ...


    �� When Liu Feng returned to the University of Science and Technology, it was already more than two in the afternoon.


    When Xi arrived at the main entrance of HKUST, he received a call from Yang Shiwen.


    ι "Hey, Liu Feng, isn''t your rogue diarrhea? Where did you pull?"


    �� As soon as the phone was connected, Miss Yang raised a series of questions at the other end of the phone.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "I went out to do something just now. Why are you so eager to find me?"


    ʫ Yang Shiwen suddenly changed to a very proud tone and said, "We are now at the Dongcheng International Hotel. The newly elected squad leader invites you to wow, and made a spectacular scene. If you can''t keep up, you will regret it."


    "What big scene?" Liu Feng asked.


    �� "I won''t tell you, hurry up."


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng hung up with a smile.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen followed the classmates to the Dongcheng International Hotel, but left the Porsche 911 because the car keys were in Liu Feng''s hands.


    Xu Feng drove 911 and drove towards the hotel.


    At this moment, the front door of Dongcheng International Hotel looks super lively.


    There are 9999 red roses on the feet, and a huge heart shape is placed in front of the hotel''s main entrance.


    The students of the second class of the Chinese Department almost all stood outside the hotel''s main entrance. Among them, the female students were blinking little pink stars, and all the male students were envious of envy.


    A clean-skinned young man, standing at the apex of Rose Heart, with a kind smile on his face, shouted to the classmates at the entrance of the hotel: "Thank you for voting for me and letting me Lu Hao as the squad leader. As The monitor of the second class of the Chinese Department, today I will not only invite everyone to take a break, but also take this opportunity to confess to Peng Jiaqi. "


    "I rely on it! I guess, the squad leader, we really are all supporting!"


    "9999 roses, how much is this! Peng Jiaqi is too happy."


    "Hey! Happiness is not necessarily, everyone can see it during military training. Peng Jiaqi is obviously interested in Liu Feng. Brother Feng doesn''t know where to go. What do you say if Brother Feng confronts the monitor?"


    The classmates of class two are whispering, and most of them focus on Peng Jiaqi.


    At this time, Peng Jiaqi''s nervous red face was nervous and she waved her hands again and again, she seemed to want to say something.


    But the squad leader did not give her a chance to speak at all and shouted loudly: "Peng Jiaqi, I like you. When I first saw you, I was the only one in my heart, let us be together!"


    "Together!"


    "Together ..."


    Obviously, some of the classmates had already been bought by the long monitor and immediately followed suit.


    Quack ...


    But at this moment, the sudden braking sound suddenly exploded, as if a Porsche 911 descended from the sky, drifting across the front door of the hotel.


    The heart of the rose made by the 9999 roses, a large piece of **** crushed by 911 in a flash, and many petals splashed away.


    The chief monitor who has been paying attention to Peng Jiaqi has been shocked by this sudden 911. When he saw that his carefully prepared flowers were crushed, he was even more furious.


    However, Peng Jiaqi covered her chest with her hands and took a deep, relaxed breath.


    Afterwards, the door of the 911 was pushed away from the car, Liu Feng stood out from the car smartly, and raised his hand and lightly pressed his hair.


    "Oh! Which brain stubble has so many roses in front of the hotel?"


    I even made the class leader angry and vomiting blood, Liu Feng actually came up with such a sentence after getting out of the car.


    Aunty, you''re brain-dead, you''re looking for differences!


    "Liu Feng!"


    What makes the monitor unacceptable is that, without giving him a chance to attack, Peng Jiaqi actually ran down the steps at the entrance of the hotel and took the initiative to hold the sleeve of Liu Feng''s right hand. Said: "Why are you here so late? I, I, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    After saying this, the outside of the main entrance of Dongcheng International Hotel quieted down immediately.


    Many students in the second class of the Chinese Department had weird expressions on their faces.


    The young lady Yang Shiwen, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, said unceremoniously: "I guess this is the result. Lu Hao also wants to pursue Peng Jiaqi. Isn''t Toad trying to eat swan meat?"


    Mr. Lu Lu''s face at this time was like an eggplant with severe water shortage, and his features were twisted together.


    Liu Feng even held Peng Jiaqi''s small hand directly and walked towards the hotel door and said, "There is something urgent to do today, so I went out. This is not the case. As soon as I heard a classmate was going to treat me, I hurried Come back, we will sit together for a while. "


    Ok!


    Peng Jiaqi responded weakly, and it almost felt like a bird.


    "Hi, classmates, don''t stand at the door, where are we eating? Hurry up and go in! Can''t delay the kindness of the classmates!" Liu Feng waved to all the students when he stepped up the stairs.


    "Feng Brother, just the multifunctional banquet hall on the first floor."


    "Brother Feng is here, let''s all go in."


    "Walk around, don''t watch it lively here."


    Liu Feng''s influence in the second class is very huge. As soon as he spoke, someone immediately gave support. Of course, there are some classmates in order not to make Lu Hao too embarrassed, so they greeted everyone to enter the hotel.


    Mr. Lu Hao, the monitor of the senior class, looked at the backs of his classmates turning around. He broke his teeth and murmured with a dark face: "Liu Feng, dare to break the good of Lao Tzu, and see how I can clean up you in a moment."

 Chapter 30： Squad, why didnt you drink it?

    After the classmates entered the hotel''s main entrance, two male students quietly gathered around Lu Hao.


    "Lu Shao, don''t be angry, this Liu Feng is too good to fight, and can''t have a direct conflict with him."


    "Lu Shao, I don''t think this can be tolerated. This Liu Feng is too crazy. I won''t give him some color to see. I''m afraid Peng Jiaqi will soon be soaked in his hands."


    Lu Luhao waved his hand and said calmly, "Don''t talk about this nonsense in front of Ben Shao. Today, I must have Liu Feng good-looking. He is not here today. It''s okay. Since it is here, hehe!"


    Uh ...


    Liu Feng rushed to the rear and broke some anti-customer-oriented meanings. After entering the multi-function banquet hall, he sat down at the table at the back of the crowd.


    Peng Jiaqi sat obediently on Liu Feng''s left. Two sisters wanted to sit on Liu Feng''s right, but Miss Yang directly squeezed over and sat down indifferently.


    The two super beauties of the Chinese Department sat next to Liu Feng, and the other girls had to retreat.


    Hey cough!


    When everyone was seated, Lu Hao also came in. The newly-appointed squad officer coughed twice, first raised his sense of presence, and then said aloud, "Dear students, I treat you today, and click on the Donghai International Hotel B-level package, as for river drinks, please order whatever you want, and let everyone eat enough! "


    "Bottom! Shanhai B-level package, it is made up of Badaoshanzhen and Badao seafood."


    ͬѧ "Classmates, we have to thank the squad leader Lu for a good job. A table and mountain B package is only 9,800 yuan!"


    The two guys who had been arrogant to Lu Hao yelled immediately, and they really shocked the students.


    "A table is nine thousand and eight, this is four tables!"


    "Our monitor is really a generous tyrant, monitor, you are so nice."


    "Squad leader, we want to drink Wuliangye and Louis XIII, okay?"


    The students who had a lot of good things also started to praise Lu Hao with excitement, and even named for some expensive wine.


    Lu Hao liked the feeling of being admired very much, and smiled and said, "Relax, rest assured, like to drink white wine, Maotai, Wang Liangye casually. Those who like to drink red wine, Laffi, Louis XIII, also casually drink Ha. "


    Howl!


    Lu Luhao''s generosity stirred up the enthusiasm of all the students, and many students were screaming with excitement.


    But after that, Lu Hao''s face sank again, because he found that Liu Feng was sitting in his place, and there were Peng Jiaqi on the left and Yang Shiwen on the right. Paralyzed, this is what he should have enjoyed!


    "Leader, come and sit with us."


    "Yes squad leader, we have all left a place for you."


    Fortunately, Lu Hao''s two followers occupied a good position for him, which made Lu''s monitor better.


    After Lu Hao got into the seat, the waiter immediately started serving.


    The classmates ate and drank together, the atmosphere quickly reached a high point, and some students even started toasting each other with wine glasses.


    After eating a meal, Lu Hao also stood up. He was holding a half glass of white wine in his left hand, holding a bottle of Wuliangye in his right hand, and walking towards Liu Feng''s table with a smile.


    "Hi! Jiaqi."


    When Lu Hao came over, he gently shook the wine glass in his hand, and said kindly, "Student Jiaqi, I was just outside the hotel and laid out such a big rose heart for you. You must understand my heart."


    "Leader, I''m sorry, I don''t think of you that way." Peng Jiaqi said weakly.


    Ha ha!


    On the surface, Lu Luhao didn''t care. He raised his glass and said: "Student Jiaqi, can you have a drink with me? How can I say that I am sincere to you ..."


    "I''m sorry, monitor, I don''t drink."


    "Jiaqi, you can drink this wine a few times. How about just having a drink with me?"


    During the conversation, Lu Hao put his wine glass on the table, picked up a bottle of Wuliangye from the side, and filled the glass in front of Peng Jiaqi.


    Xun Ke, at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly shot and took the cup in front of Peng Jiaqi in front of himself. "Squad leader, people don''t drink, don''t you understand?"


    Ha ha!


    Lu Hao is still not angry, but yin and yang said strangely: "Liu Feng, since you took the cup, should you drink it?"


    Liu Feng held the glass up and smelled it under his nose. "I''m fine, but this glass won''t work."


    Ŷ "Oh! Why?" When Lu Hao asked these words, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Liu Feng said lightly: "This wine is not good, I never drink fake wine."


    "You say this is fake wine?" Lu Hao''s face went dark, don''t look at him as a white-faced man, a gentle look, but it was scary when he really sank his face.


    �� "Well! This bottle of wine is indeed fake." Liu Feng pushed the glass in front of Lu Hao, "I don''t believe you try it."


    The students at the table of Liu Feng felt that the air was suddenly cooling at this time. Everyone was paying attention to Liu Feng and Lu Hao. No one dared to say a word.


    Lu Luhao looked at the wine glass that Liu Feng pushed over, a flash of panic flashed on his somber face, but he immediately covered up.


    "Why, squad leader, don''t you want to drink this glass? Or dare not drink?" Liu Feng stared at Landing Hao and asked aggressively.


    "Okay, you think this is fake wine, then what do you want to drink, you order it yourself." Lu Hao did not touch the glass, but compromised with Liu Feng.


    �� Liu Feng raised his hand and rang a finger, and yelled, "Waiter, come with six bottles of Lafite for 82 years."


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s students at this table were all amused by Liu Feng''s masterpiece.


    As for Lu Hao, he was almost spitting blood.


    My dear, a bottle of Lafite in 1982 with a cellar certificate, the market price is more than 80,000 a bottle, which still indicates the price of the goods, really on the market, it is 100,000 plus.


    Everyone knows that after entering the hotel, the price is almost 100%. Even if this expensive wine is not 100%, the price increase is 80%.


    In other words, in the hotel, a bottle of 82-year-old Lafite will cost more than 180,000 yuan.


    180,000 bottles of precious red wine, do you want six bottles? Even if Lu Hao is a local tyrant, he is very rich, but he doesn''t want to spend it like that!


    "Liu Feng, let''s drink, isn''t a bottle enough?" Lu Hao was angry, but it was not easy to attack in front of so many students.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Squad leader, you look stingy! Don''t you give everyone a drink at this table? Just now you said what you want to drink!"


    Uh!


    �� Under Liu Feng''s intentional guidance, the eyes of a table of classmates also focused on Lu Hao.


    �� "Drink, of course everyone has to drink, ha ha ha!"


    Lu Luhao was smiling on the surface, but his heart was bleeding, and he turned around and called the waiter, "Six bottles of Lafite."


    "82 years!"


    �� Liu Feng quickly added: "If you have a cellar certificate, the bottom of the bottle has the Lafite winery print."


    Nima!


    Lu Hao is about to collapse at this time. I did not expect Liu Feng to be so knowledgeable, so that he would not be able to counterfeit.


    After a while, a waiter pushed a dedicated wine cart and pushed six bottles of Lafite for 1982.


    I didn''t need to wait for the waiter, Liu Feng picked up a bottle of more than 180,000 Lafite, just like a few bucks of beer. When he saw his left hand on the mouth of the bottle, he slammed it out.


    Oh wow!


    With this hand, Wu Guang exclaimed the students at the entire table.


    You know, the wine stopper serves as a seal, it is inside the bottle mouth. The waiter must use a special wine drill when taking the stopper. But how did Liu Feng do this?


    Bang bang bang!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng opened four more bottles. He put the four bottles of Lafite in 1982 on the turntable on the table. "Everyone drinks ah, more than 180,000 bottles. In 1982, the squad leader invited guests. Don''t hesitate to everyone. "


    "Haha! Thank you monitor."


    "Oh my God! I haven''t seen how 180,000 people put together when I''m so big, and now I can drink such expensive wine."


    "Everyone can drink slowly. If you drink too fast, you may drink more than 10,000 in one bite."


    The students'' enthusiasm increased again, and Lu Haoming was terribly distressed, but he also said with a smile on his face: "It''s okay, everyone can drink and drink."


    "Yes, everyone drinks, if you don''t have enough, please." Liu Feng followed suit.


    Lu Luhao twisted his face aside, at this time he didn''t want to look at Liu Feng anymore, because he was afraid to see Liu Feng''s smiling face, he would impulse to do it.


    But Lu Hao doesn''t look at Liu Feng, it does not mean that Liu Feng will not block him.


    After sharing the table with myself, Liu Feng greeted the students at the other three tables. "Classmate, the class leader, please drink Lafite for 82 years. We have six bottles on this table. Do you want it?"


    "Look! Lafite in 1982, I want it!"


    "I want what I want, we want it too!"


    "Squad leader, you are too generous, I love you."


    The students at the other three tables are equally excited.


    At this time, Lu Hao had to smile and wave with the other students at the table, and kept saying, "Go up and go, everyone wants to drink, don''t hesitate."


    you are welcome? After finishing this sentence, Lu Hao''s killing heart was all there was.


    Liu Feng also continued to shout: "Waiter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Give the other three tables, six bottles of Lafite each. In 1982, you need a cellar certificate ..."


    Me ... Day!


    Lu Luhao was scolding Liu Feng in his heart.


    "Liu Feng, drink slowly, I''ll go back to accompany my classmates at the table." Lu Hao really didn''t want to talk to Liu Feng anymore, he turned and left.


    But Liu Feng stopped him, "Don''t go, don''t you want to drink with me?"


    Bang bang!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng opened the other two bottles of Lafite. He took a bottle by himself and pushed the other bottle to Lu Hao.


    "Well, I''ll have a drink with you." Lu Hao took the bottle, turned around and asked the waiter for a wine glass.


    He didn''t wait for him to pour the wine. Liu Feng picked up the bottle directly and said, "What cup do you want to blow to the bottle, come on, take one."


    I talked, Liu Feng looked up and blew the bottle directly.


    I saw the red Lafite in the bottle decrease rapidly, and Lu Hao''s hands were shaking at this moment.


    Nyima, do you like this bun, Rafi?


    Liu Feng''s other students at this table also looked dumbfounded, even a few male students were shocked.


    �� "Fuck, Brother Feng is so arrogant that he actually drinks Lafite like this!"


    "This, this, and so on, more than 180,000, every time Fengge swallows, it will cost more than 20,000!"


    "Look, dry, dry."


    Yes, Liu Feng''s alcohol is super amazing. Within a few seconds, a bottle of Lafite was dried by him.


    After lowering the bottle, Liu Feng also pouted. "This is actually pure 82 years old, but it is indeed the wine of Lafite. Huh! Why didn''t you drink it, squad leader?"


    Lu Hao rolled his eyes, cursed inwardly, ah, can I drink it?

 Chapter 31： Ling Shao and Bai Shao;

    "Squad, you don''t give me face if you don''t drink!"


    �� Liu Feng lowered his empty wine bottle, and his face sank.


    Zheng Hao really wanted Liu Feng to look good, but he did not dare to confront this fierce man with his courage.


    Seeing that Liu Feng was about to change his face, Zheng Hao hurriedly poured himself a cup and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll do it with Brother Feng."


    Murmur!


    Zheng Hao looked up and dried a cup of Lafite.


    "Ho, the squad leader is really ho!"


    "The squad leader and Fengge are our admired people, they drink such expensive wine directly, man!"


    "Feng brother, have a drink with the monitor."


    The other classmates were excited, and did not know which buddy. They also shouted for Liu Feng and the monitor to drink another one.


    Liu Feng nodded with a smile. "Waiter, another bottle of Lafite in 1982, I will accompany the monitor to drink another one."


    Lu Hao naturally laughed with him, but he laughed so much that he felt unnatural.


    After a hard time, another bottle of Lafite came up in 1982.


    boom!


    Liu Feng still magically squeezed the stopper in the mouth of the bottle, then shook the landing Hao, "I still blow on the bottle, you are free."


    After saying this, Liu Feng looked up again and dried a bottle of sprinkles.


    Under everyone''s attention, Lu Hao had to pour himself another glass, but when he drank this second cup, why did Lu Hao feel that Lafite tasted so bitter? Is it that bitterness affects taste?


    "Feng brother, you are awesome!"


    After Peng Jiaqi saw Liu Feng dry the second glass, he blushed and said, "If you can drink it, just accompany the squad leader for a drink. I really don''t know how to drink. The squad leader came to toast me. I refused so. I feel embarrassed. "


    "no problem!"


    Liu Feng greeted the waiter again, "Laffy in 1982, another bottle."


    When Liu Feng drunk the third bottle, Lu Hao''s smile became stiff, but he had to worry about his face and continue to accompany one.


    "Liu Feng, you can also pay my respect to the monitor." Yang Shiwen also spoke, squinting at the monitor, "Squad leader, I am the literary member of our class, you will not give me face."


    "Oh, yes, of course you have to give Yang Yang a face."


    "Good job, waiter, another bottle of Lafite for 82 years."


    Uh ...


    After a while, Liu Feng drank four bottles of more than 180,000 red wine alone.


    Everyone has seen it, and some simple students are praising Liu Feng''s drinking and long-blooded pride.


    Suddenly, Lu Hao had a dying heart. When he turned to return to his table, he didn''t know which leg to take first.


    At this moment, the door of the Gonggong Ballroom was pushed open from the outside.


    Two young men in high-end custom suits came in side by side. These two men are tall and short. Although they are both men, their skin is better than that of ordinary women. At first glance, they are typical rich second generations.


    "Hi! Lu Shao, you are also eating at Dongcheng International! If we didn''t see your car outside, we don''t know yet."


    "Are you gathering with friends here? Why not call us?"


    As soon as the two rich second generations appeared, they came towards Landing Hao.


    When Lu Hao saw the two, a bitter smile appeared on the bitter gourd''s face.


    "Ling Shao, Bai Shao, I''m asking classmates to have a dinner here. Why are you here?" Lu Hao greeted quickly, and gave a big hug with the two of them.


    "Fuck! Just shake your hands, hold a wool!"


    "Lu Hao, are you stupid, you don''t have to act like this!"


    Both Ling Shao and Bai Shao were a little embarrassed when they were held, and they whispered to remind them.


    ӵ�� While embracing the two young and old, Lu Hao also whispered, "Paraly, I am miserable today, you two have to take revenge for me!"


    Just a few words of communication, the three separated.


    Then Lu Hao shouted out loud: "Classmates, introduce two friends to you, as long as you have a good relationship with these two, your future is bright before graduation!"


    I heard Lu Hao say that most of the students put down their chopsticks and cast their eyes over them.


    "Look at this, Ling Shao!" Lu Hao pulled the tall young man to his side, and introduced with a smile: "Ling Yu, the young master of Donghai Ling''s Group, also the general manager of Ling''s Real Estate, everyone welcomes a bit."


    Howl!


    With Lu Luhao''s introduction, all the students also cheered. They were naturally happy to be able to make such a super rich second generation.


    Liu Feng turned his head and whispered to Yang Shiwen: "Is Donghai Lingshi Group very bullish?"


    Yang Shiwen said while drinking the juice: "Just make up, the real estate and small commodity city of Ling''s Group is very famous in the East China Sea. In the entire Donghai City, it is considered second-class."


    At this time, Lu Hao brought the shorter young man to his side, and also introduced solemnly: "This is Bai Shao, Bai Ouyu, the young master of Donghai White Shark Logistics Group."


    The two young and old standing on the left and right of Lu Hao, enjoying the eyes of a group of classmates worshiping, all three felt better.


    At this time, a lot of active classmates are ready to stand up to toast the two young and old, but Lu Hao led the two and walked towards Liu Feng''s table again.


    "Feng brother, he ... came again." Peng Jiaqi pulled Liu Feng''s sleeve.


    "It''s okay, the dog can''t change it ..."


    "To shut up!"


    Yang Shiwen interrupted Liu Feng''s words, and while eating his head, he said, "Dine now, don''t say such disgusting words."


    ...


    "Liu Feng, my two friends are here. You are a celebrity in our class. You have to recommend it to you separately." Lu Hao returned to his pride and walked into Liu Feng''s voice afterwards. It''s a bit light.


    Liu Feng waved his hand directly, "No need, no classmates in our class, I don''t need to know them."


    Huh!


    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi were both laughed at by Liu Feng''s words. I have seen people who do n��t give face, but have n��t seen such people who do n��t give face!


    Lu Luhao''s face collapsed instantly.


    ι "Hey, your name is Liu Feng. Are you afraid to offend people when you speak like this?"


    "Boy, you are crazy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Xi Lingyu and Bai Ouyu immediately lost their tempers. Both of them were specially invited by Lu Hao to help out. Originally, they wanted to take advantage of Liu Feng, so Lu Hao didn''t tell the two young and old Liu Feng how powerful they are. Liu Feng was so disrespectful, of course, the two would not be polite.


    Lu Luhao also said coldly: "Liu Feng, apologize to Ling Shao and Bai Shao. My two good buddies, but those who will affect your future."


    Liu Feng was eating vegetables without even raising his head. He said blandly, "Leader, you can introduce it to other students at the table. My future does not need to be related to them."


    In fact, at this time, Liu Feng was already a little impatient. He always felt a little out of money when playing with Lu Hao, a second-generation rich man.


    However, the more Liu Feng met Lu Hao directly, the more angry Lu Hao was. This also meant that Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu were very disgraceful. Even if Lu Hao did not run against Liu Feng, the two youngsters would not let Liu Feng go.


    Sure enough, Ling Yu said coldly, "Liu Feng, you are so crazy. What does your family do? How many houses does your family have in the East China Sea?"


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "My house has no house in the East China Sea."


    what!


    Tong Lingyu sneered for a moment, "Your home doesn''t even have a house in the East China Sea? How many cars do you have in the East China Sea?"


    Liu Fengdao: "In the East China Sea, I don''t have a car, but I usually drive a Porsche in Shiwen, and I don''t need to buy a car myself."


    what!


    Bai Ouyu beside him also laughed, including Lu Hao, at this time they realized that Liu Feng had no room or car in Donghai. He usually drives the Porsche 911, and he is so embarrassed that he thinks Liu Feng is a rich hoe, and he dares to be nothing!


    And these three young people naturally disparaged Liu Feng because of their hearts, and ignored a keyword in Liu Feng''s sentence just now, "Porsche of Shiwen!" That is the super beauty sitting on Liu Feng''s right hand. .


    "Liu Feng, where did you have the courage to make you crazy because you had no room and no car?"


    Xi Bai Ouyu took the stubble and said with a lip, "Is your family a rich man with a special hobby, do n��t buy a house but rent it? You do n��t buy a car, you borrow a car from someone else?"


    "Haha! I don''t think Liu Feng is a rich man with a special hobby, but a pretender who likes to swell his face and fill himself with fat?" Ling Yu also started the taunt mode.


    Lu Hao also pretended to be good, "Oh! Ling Shao, Bai Shao, don''t you know Liu Feng in general. My classmate, in fact, doesn''t have bad intentions, but usually has a strong personality."


    "The rich and temperamental is called personality, but he ... haha!"


    "Yes, the right to have a temper is also called personality! As for your classmate Liu ..."


    Ling Lingyu and Bai Ouyu continued to ridicule Liu Feng one by one, and their voices were still loud, for fear that other students in the banquet hall would not hear the same.


    They are so noisy, all the students are quiet, dozens of eyes are looking at Liu Feng''s side.


    At this time, Liu Feng finally looked up and said with a smile: "I said, I don''t have a house in Donghai City, I don''t have a car in Donghai City, but I said I didn''t have a house or a car anywhere else. I Did you say I''m from the East China Sea? "


    Uh!


    Ling Lingyu and Bai Ouyu were silent for a moment, and even Lu Hao''s face froze.


    �� After Liu Feng spoke, the entire ballroom became quieter.


    Liu Feng said lightly: "I have a house in the capital, UU Reading is not a luxury apartment, nor is it a house in Xiangshan Villa District. However, it is a courtyard house within the Second Ring Road, which is more than 800. Flat look. "


    Nima!


    All the students took a breath at this moment.


    �� Everyone knows how expensive house prices and land prices are in the Chinese capital. As the saying goes, if the land in the capital of China is changed, and the cash received can buy the entire United States, this sentence sounds a bit exaggerated, but in terms of current land prices, it is really not too much.


    The most important thing is that Liu Feng emphasized the location, within the second ring road of the capital, but that was really a lot of money!


    Liu Feng continued: "I have two villas in New York and Hua Shengton; by the way, I seem to have real estate in Brazil and Singapore, but I do n��t remember some of the real estate I bought myself. . "


    Look down!


    The whole banquet hall was filled with shocked and groaning.


    This is not over yet, Liu Feng said, "As for the car, I prefer BMW and Porsche. I have almost all high-end cars of these two brands. However, I usually travel far away, and I do n��t really spend much time driving. By plane. By the way, I have three private jets that can fly to most European and American countries. "


    "Brave bragging, do you dare to blow big?"


    "Liu Feng, bragging is not taxed this year, but you are so outrageous, are you sorry?"


    Ling Lingyu and Bai Ouyu were both angry to lift the table. In their eyes, Liu Feng was like a brain-slump with a mouth full of trains, not even bragging.


    Lu Luhao also gave a cold knife, "Liu Feng, don''t say that, we are all classmates, just treat you as a joke, but if you spread it, you must be treated as an idiot."

 Chapter 32： This car is for you

    "Lu Shao is right. Brother Feng, you are in the second class of our Chinese department, and even the entire HKUST is also a celebrity. You don''t have to say that you are a rich person. Can we poor people lose our ambition? "


    "That''s it, Brother Feng, who can fight well. In fact, if you want, you can make money as a bodyguard or a security guard for rich people. You don''t need to brag in public! Live it realistically."


    Lu Hao''s two followers also got together and cooperated perfectly with Lu Hao to give Liu Feng an overlapping blow.


    By this time, many smart students could see that their class leader, Lu Hao, was deliberately targeting Liu Feng, and some of the classmates who did not see it were either very nervous or a bit too big.


    So now the atmosphere in the multifunctional banquet hall has become a little dignified.


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng was too lazy to say anything, and he drew out two very special bank cards directly from his trouser pocket and took them on the table.


    ���� The sound of the collision between the card and the desktop is extremely crisp. Under the light, it emits a dazzling black luster.


    "Black Gold Card?"


    "Nima! One of them is the Centurion Black Gold Card of American Express Bank! How is this possible?"


    After the two cards appeared, Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu exclaimed, unable to control themselves.


    Lu Hao even saw his eyes straight. These three guys are all well-known rich second generations. Others don''t know the American Express Bank''s black gold card, of course they do.


    Moreover, the black gold card that Liu Feng came up with was not an express black gold card issued by a domestic bank, it was a Centurion black gold card issued by American Express.


    "What is Centurion Black Gold Card?"


    "I feel both Shao Ling and Shao Bai are shocked!"


    "This card must be amazing."


    Many students finally couldn''t help talking about each other again.


    One of the knowledgeable classmates explained: "The Centurion Black Gold Card, issued by American Express Bank, is a credit card that symbolizes the status of a super rich, and the available credit limit is also surprisingly high."


    ͬѧ The words of this classmate suddenly caught the attention of many people.


    "Don''t doubt me, my dad is a bank executive, and there are several major banks in China that issue black gold cards of Express Bank, but Liu Feng''s hands are not issued domestically. I can confirm that this is the most authentic Express 100. Captain ... "


    "Impossible, Liu Feng, how can you, a man without a house and a car, have a centurion black gold card?" Ling Yu yelled again and interrupted the understanding student.


    Bai Ouyu also sneered: "On the surface, this card is indeed an authentic Express Centurion Black Gold card, but it is actually not the same. At the bottom of this card, it is the true Centurion Black Gold card. Compared with the card, there is an extra double-V Peugeot, haha!


    "Double V!" The classmate who has been explaining what Hei Jinka just said, suddenly exclaimed.


    And at this time, even Yang Shiwen glanced at Liu Feng''s black card, and even a flash of shock flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Unfortunately, at this time, neither Lu Hao nor Ling Yu automatically ignored the exclaimed student.


    "Also double V, sigh!" Zheng Hao sighed, "Liu Feng, are you the Centurion Black Gold Card in the hands of the person who holds the false certificate on the small advertisement? This is also, this is too fake! Seriously, you really don''t need to make money with this stuff. "


    Tong Lingyu simply opened it, "Liu Feng, I''ve seen shameless, but it''s the first time I''ve seen shameless like you."


    "let me see!"


    At this time, the classmate who claimed that his dad was working in a bank rushed over.


    No one stopped him. When he picked up Liu Feng''s card, Liu Feng did not stop him.


    The student carefully looked and looked, and then his hands were shaking with excitement, "You do n��t understand, this is the real card. This card is not only the real Express Centurion Black Gold Card, but also has 200 million US dollars in credit. Credit, top black gold card. "


    Huh!


    At this moment, the full voice is quiet again, no, it is accurate to say that the audience is silent at this time.


    With a credit limit of 200 million US dollars, let alone the number in Donghai City, it is placed in the whole of China. I am afraid that not many people have such a distinguished identity, right?


    "Boy, have you been bought by Liu Feng?"


    "Paraly, haven''t you seen the black gold card as one of our top kids? Why haven''t we seen a double V at the bottom?"


    Xun Lingyu and Bai Ouyu, at this time completely unacceptable to this reality, the two of them roared loudly, can''t wait to swallow this classmate.


    The student nodded firmly, "I''m telling the truth. Although I have never seen a real black gold card in reality, I have seen a physical print of this card. I will not remember Wrong, my dad is a bank executive, and I''ve heard it since childhood. "


    After saying this, the student held the card in both hands and respectfully gave it back to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng nodded to the classmate and then smiled and said, "Some rich second generation, huh, huh! No horror without knowledge, terrible ignorance!"


    "Liu Feng, who do you say is ignorant?"


    "I tell you, I just don''t believe that your card is real, there is a kind of you to spend one with this card and let us see."


    Xi Lingyu and Bai Ouyu still did not give up and continued to entangle Liu Feng.


    �� Liu Feng said blandly: "Okay, just now you also said that I had no room or car in the East China Sea. I''ll buy a car after eating."


    �� "Okay, we''ll go with you in a while. I want to see you in front of everyone."


    "Yes, Liu Feng, if you use a fake card ..."


    "You two are stupid, right?" Liu Feng was fed up with the chatter of these two people, not only interrupted them rudely, but also said politely: "If my card is true, you two eat Shit? "


    "Eat shit? Haha! OK, if your card is real, we both eat **** and eat shit!"


    "I agree, but Liu Feng, if your card is fake, do you eat **** too?"


    Ling Lingyu and Bai Ouyu continued to struggle.


    "I am really sad for the IQ of both of you." Liu Feng said impatiently: "Complete you, if my card is fake and you cannot use it at all, you can do whatever you want."


    �� "Well, if your card is fake, not only do I want you to eat shit, you also have to kneel and apologize to us in public."


    �� "Yes, kneeling and eating **** are all the same."


    �� Liu Feng waved his hand, "Okay, you two ca n��t wait to go."


    Humph!


    Xi Lingyu and Bai Ouyu swelled to the side and each pulled up a chair and sat down.


    The dad was a classmate of a bank executive, but did not leave at this time. He looked at Liu Feng very seriously and said, "Liu Feng, my name is Zhao Zhihuan, all classmates, can I see your other card? ? "


    "Look!" Since Liu Feng took out two cards, he was naturally not afraid of others.


    ط Zhao Zhiyan swallowed his saliva and took another black card with better texture.


    At this time, everyone was almost in no mood to eat and drink, everyone''s attention was on Liu Feng''s side, and every move of Zhao Zhizheng naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ding!


    Under everyone''s attention, Zhao Zhiquan flicked this black card and immediately rang a metal sound like electronic synthesis.


    Then Zhao Zhizhen raised this black card over his head, and slightly folded it into a bow shape against the light. In this form, a black cross appeared on the black gold card.


    "Sure enough!"


    Zhao Zhizheng''s voice was shaking at this time, and he quickly returned the black card to Liu Feng. "Brother Feng, this card, if I''m not mistaken, is the Swiss Bank Super Supreme Black Gold Card? Is it the kind of global issue? There are only one hundred, the kind of black gold card with unlimited quota? "


    �� When Zhao Zhizheng''s questioning exited, everyone in the audience opened their mouths. It is no exaggeration to say that it was Yang Shiwen, the richest lady in the East China Sea, whose small mouths were all O-shaped.


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded, "Yes!"


    Click!


    I was just an "yes" exit, and made a full click, some of the students'' chins fell to the ground in shock, while others closed their mouths suddenly, and their teeth cracked so loudly.


    "Feng Brother, your identity is too ordinary. I hope Feng Brother will take care of him in the future." Zhao Zhizhen nodded towards Liu Feng, then took three steps backwards before turning back to his own table.


    Only two black gold cards were used, and Liu Feng stole the limelight again, making Lu Hao, the monitor and the two broad and young faces he invited, ugly.


    With such a thing, everyone is really not thinking about eating.


    After another ten minutes, the banquet was completely over, but everyone didn''t go away. Everyone followed Liu Feng and wanted to see. Liu Feng used this legendary black gold card to buy a car.


    Lu Hao, Ling Yu, Bai Ouyu, these three people will naturally not fall.


    Even now, these three people are wide and young, and they do not believe that the two black gold cards in Liu Feng''s hands are real.


    �� Liu Feng made a high-profile one this time. Outside the hotel, he stopped a dozen taxis in total, all of which came from him. Everyone rushed to the BMW 4S shop in Donghai City.


    In fact, Liu Feng has no mood to buy a car. In his opinion, when he came to Donghai City, he was only a bodyguard for Yang Shiwen for half a year. Is it necessary to buy a car or house?


    I went to the 4S shop, Liu Feng just looked around.


    4S shop salesman, followed him to introduce non-stop, Liu Feng just made a few promises.


    Xun just because Liu Feng has been careless, Zheng Hao started to use the topic again.


    "Liu Feng, don''t pretend, we are classmates ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no need to pretend that this rich man is full of face. As long as you sincerely admit an error, I will help you to say to Bai Shao and Ling Shao and promise not to It would be too embarrassing for you. "Lu Hao went to Liu Feng and said loudly.


    Liu Feng didn''t even care about Lu Hao, but turned to look at Peng Jiaqi, "Jiaqi, can you drive?"


    "I, yes, my driving license when I was in my second year of high school, my dad also said that after I graduated from college, I bought a car for transportation to work." Peng Jiaqi said.


    "What kind of car do you like? I mean the car inside!" Liu Feng pointed around.


    Looking at so many BMWs in the showroom of the 4S store, Peng Jiaqi said: "Feng brother, you are picking flowers. In my opinion, you can buy a BMW M2. This car is not big. Now the traffic in the city is very congested Yes, the car is smaller and it is more convenient to drive. But this car costs more than 600,000, which is a bit expensive. "


    "Not expensive!" Liu Feng took out the Centurion Gold Card of Express Bank and said to the salesperson: "M2, go through the formalities immediately, buy the full amount, and give me the auto insurance and the license plate today. . "


    what?


    The salesperson was shocked by Liu Feng''s quick decision, and immediately took Liu Feng''s card, excitedly said, "Okay sir, I''ll get it for you right away, sir, is your foreign card?"


    "Yes, this is the Centurion Black Gold Card of Express Bank, World. Universal, you can swipe the card."


    �� "Okay, then please show your ID card, and I''ll get the formalities for you."


    "Huh!" Liu Feng turned to look at Peng Jiaqi, "Jiaqi, bring your ID card."


    "Ah? Want my ID?" Peng Jiaqi asked blankly.


    "Yes, I said I wanted to buy a car, but I didn''t say I kept it for myself. This car is for you."

 Chapter 33： Then we are really enemies!

    I was in the western part of the world, at this time in the early hours of the morning, and the sky was not completely bright.


    In a medieval-style castle, a super-beautiful blonde in tight leather clothes leaning on a large executive chair, a faint chill hung on her dizzying face.


    Standing in front of the woman, stood two strong men in sky blue military uniforms. The two men stood in a standard military posture, with their bodies straight, but their heads were very low.


    "You two fools!"


    The pretty woman said angrily: "The boss ordered you to deal with the Falcon Mercenary, did you not ask him where he is now?"


    Two men in military uniforms had their heads deeper.


    ���� "Waste! What do you silly men do besides fighting every day?"


    The pretty woman became more and more angry, and her little hands were clenched into fists. "The boss said to go on vacation and can return at most a week, but how long has it been? Since the boss contacted you, you haven''t even ..."


    �� Dang!


    �� At this moment, a tall Oriental man hurriedly opened the door and rushed in, and shouted excitedly: "Aileen, there is news from the boss. The boss used a black gold card in Donghai City, China."


    Huh!


    �� Blonde, known as Irene, immediately stood up, "Luo Tengfei, didn''t you lie to me?"


    "How can I lie to you?"


    Luo Luo Tengfei said, "I am the head of the local government intelligence department. What information does my night tour make Luo Tengfei unable to grasp? The boss spent 630,000 Huaxia coins in Donghai City, China."


    "It''s great, Luo Tengfei, you finally did something." Erin stood up and walked out, raising her chin gently as she passed by the two strong military men, "Book me for Huaxia immediately Air tickets."


    "Yes!"


    "Book two tickets and call the ghost king."


    Uh ...


    In the BMW 4S store in Donghai City, the salesman successfully set off Liu Feng''s centurion black gold card, and the printed documents on the POS machine have also come out.


    Liu Feng signed the document, and the salesperson at the 4S shop respectfully returned the black gold card to Liu Feng.


    Peng Jiaqi looked at Liu Feng without blinking, because this car was bought with her ID card, Liu Feng also said that it was to be given to her. At this time, the money was paid. The staff at the 4S shop was giving Go through vehicle registration procedures and insurance procedures.


    She was a little unbelievable. She suddenly had a car, and it was a BMW worth more than 600,000.


    "Liu Feng, I really have you!"


    Yang Shiwen came to Liu Feng and whispered, "You have a much more sophisticated method than Lu Hao, and you are really willing."


    Liu Feng grinned and said in a small voice: "Why, Miss Yang, are you jealous?"


    Huh!


    ʫ Yang Shiwen said: "Who eats your vinegar, rogue, shameless."


    At this time, the salesperson has sent the key of the new car to Peng Jiaqi and invited her to take a photo with the new car.


    Peng Jiaqi didn''t mention a lot of embarrassment at this moment, even if there was a surprise, but she was embarrassed to accept such valuable things as Liu Feng, and even she kept saying, "No, really not, it is too expensive."


    Liu Feng stepped forward and patted Peng Jiaqi''s small shoulder, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry too much about money. You have to understand that for some people, more than 600,000 things may not be given as gifts to others for a lifetime. However, for some people, it costs more than 600,000 yuan, but it is equivalent to 60 or more yuan. You and I don''t have to take it seriously, understand? "


    "Peng Jiaqi, keep it!"


    �� "Haha, during military training, the fact that your beautiful lady helped Feng Brother press his feet was worth the BMW M2."


    "Let ��s take it down, big sister Jiaqi can make a promise by herself!"


    My classmates cheered on the side, everyone saw that Liu Feng was a real tyrant, and he was a super tyrant of the second generation rich in Lu Hao!


    Suddenly, Lu Hao, Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu, when Liu Feng''s card was successfully consumed, the three''s faces collapsed.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was put on Peng Jiaqi''s body. It was even more embarrassing that the three were crowded out of the crowd.


    "Lu Shao, you are so good, let us help you deal with such awesome figures!"


    "Lu Shao, when you called us, said that Liu Feng was a gimmick with a Porsche 911, did you mean it on purpose?"


    Wu Lingyu and Bai Shaoyu pointed their finger at Lu Hao, and their eyes were extremely bad at this time.


    Lu Luhao''s face was iron blue at this time, his brain was blank, and he could not hear what the two said.


    �� At this moment, Liu Feng squeezed out of the crowd.


    �� "Hi! Ling Shao, Bai Shao, I have now proven that this Centurion Black Gold Card is true, should you fulfill your promise to eat shit?" As soon as Liu Feng came out, he went straight to the three.


    Tong Lingyu''s eyes were already red at this time, Bai Ouyu was bloodless, and they couldn''t even speak for a while.


    Liu Feng walked in front of them and said with a smile: "The two are also men, and what they said would not be treated as farts, right?"


    "Liu Feng, stay on the line and meet each other in the future."


    "Liu Feng, forcing people to eat shit, do you think it is possible? As long as you change your request, we are willing to accept everything."


    Tong Lingyu and Bai Ouyu kept their voices as low as possible, although they seemed very tough, but they were actually begging for mercy.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "So, you two don''t want to talk about it? At Dongcheng International Hotel, what did you say, everyone can hear it clearly, or should I ask everyone? opinion?"


    "Liu Feng, don''t be too ... don''t be too ... don''t be so stingy!"


    "Yeah, we''re wrong, please let us go!"


    Wu Lingyu and Bai Ouyu finally lowered their attitudes and talked a little in a low voice.


    �� "Okay, I can let you go, but I want to ask you a word, if I really use a fake card today, will you both let me go?" Liu Feng asked.


    Ling Lingyu and Bai Ouyu were silent for a moment.


    "Is Lu Hao''s relationship with the two of you strong? He wants you to deal with me, how often do you get to the Dongcheng International Hotel?" Liu Feng suddenly changed the question and came to a large-scale thinking jump.


    "We came right after we received the call, not even twenty minutes ..."


    "No, we are not ..."


    The two involuntary answers, but did not finish speaking, they reacted, knowing that they said something wrong.


    Nima!


    Lu Hao felt that he was about to collapse. He was really afraid of what came!


    Liu Feng ignored Lu Hao and continued: "Okay, I understand. So, two conditions, you promised, I will not force you to eat shit."


    "Row!"


    "Liu Feng, let''s talk about the conditions."


    Liu Feng raised a finger, "First condition, I spent more than 600,000 yuan on the car just now, this money ..."


    "We are out."


    "Yes, we''ll make half of it and make up for it for you."


    Ling Lingyu and Bai Ouyu promised to be super refreshing.


    Liu Feng took out his mobile phone, opened a mobile banking app, and said with a smile: "Come, then you don''t have to wait, and quickly transfer the money."


    ...


    �� After finishing the account transfer, Liu Feng put up **** again, "You two don''t have to eat shit, but someone must eat for both of you. Whoever asks you to deal with me, you''ll be fine."


    Huh!


    The eyes of Xun Lingyu and Bai Ouyu were instantly focused on Lu Hao.


    "Don''t, what do you think of me like that?"


    Lu Luhao was completely calm at this time, he shouted as he stepped back: "In the beginning, you suspected that Liu Feng''s black gold card was fake. You bet you lost. Why do you think of me so?"


    "Lu Hao, how can you say that? Are you still human?"


    "Lu Hao, we were called to help you, now you don''t want to take any responsibility?"


    Shao Ling and Bai Shao also cut out at this time, not that they are too unemotional, but Lu Hao''s performance, even more unkind!


    "Roll up! I didn''t call you, don''t you despise me." Lu Hao would not admit that he was killed now. Now all the students in the second class of the Chinese Department are here. He doesn''t want to lose face.


    But the more he did, the more angry Ling Shao and Bai Shao became.


    Liu Feng is still adding fuel and jealousy, "I said, two young masters, if I can''t stand you. Seriously, if I have something to ask my friend for help, something goes wrong, I must carry it for my friend. If not even responsibility Dare, can such a person still be seen as a friend? I declare that I am not provocative! "


    Wipe! Aren''t you provoking?


    Lu Hao was also angry at this time, he shouted with a grimace: "Yes, Liu Feng, what are these two idiots shouting from me? I just see that you are not pleasing to the eye, what''s the matter!"


    "Well said!" Liu Feng clapped his hands with a smile, "Ling Shao, Bai Shao, did you hear? He said you two are stupid."


    "Come down! You surnamed Lu, you look for death!"


    "What do you think you are from the capital, we have to treat you as the boss?"


    Bang bang ... �!


    Xun Lingyu and Bai Ouyu also ran away. The two of them rushed at the same time and pressed Lu Hao to the ground.


    "Ah! You two dare to hit me ... this time!"


    "Don''t fight, UU reading . I''m from the Lu family in the capital ... �!"


    Liu Feng frowned slightly, because he heard Lu Hao mentioned the capital Lu family, at this time he carefully looked at Lu Hao. From Lu Hao''s five senses, he gradually thought of a person.


    At this moment, the classmates who had been around Peng Jiaqi just a while ago and saw the big beauty taking pictures with the new car ran back.


    Not only this group of college students, but the staff of the 4S shop also ran over several, after all, there was a fight in their shop, and they couldn''t ignore it.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, everyone, please be at peace."


    �� "Three people, I beg you, we are going to fight outside our 4S shop to fight, we are the place to do business now!"


    �� "Wow! It''s the monitor, our monitor is beaten by Ling Shao and Bai Shao. What''s going on?"


    When everyone pulled the three away, Lu Hao had been beaten with bruises and swollen face, and even blood stained on the corners of his mouth.


    "Liu Feng, remember to me, I''m not finished with you!" After Lu Hao was beaten, his depressed mood was completely let go, he shouted at Liu Feng.


    �� Liu Feng sneered: "Endless with me? Did I hit you? Or did I target you beforehand?"


    "I ..." Lu Hao was swollen. He blushed, but said unwillingly: "You are my love enemy, and I will treat you as an enemy, a real enemy."


    "Oh! Is it the enemy? It''s up to me. I ask you, what is Lu Yan''s relationship with you?" Liu Feng stepped forward, looking at Lunhao''s eyes.


    �� "Fuck! Do you still know my elder brother? Yes, Lu Yan is my elder brother, why?"


    "Then we are really enemies!"


    boom!


    Liu Feng''s words didn''t fall, his 43-yard big foot was suffocated on Lu Hao''s stomach.

 Chapter 34： Wei Zixuan VS Liu Feng

    Huh!


    Lu Luhao''s screaming sound resounded in everyone''s ears, and then the sound became instantaneous.


    I didn''t say that Lu Hao wasn''t crying, but that he was flying backwards too fast, flying out nearly ten meters, and after falling to the ground, he rolled out the door of the 4S shop.


    Murmur!


    The people who saw this scene collectively made a drooling movement. Many people were wondering if this kick would be kicked directly on them!


    But this is not over yet, Liu Feng made a force at his feet, and his body sprang out like a humanoid shell.


    And when he rushed before stepping, there was a slamming noise at his feet, so that the students around him felt that their bodies were shaking with it, as if they had experienced a slight earthquake.


    "Cracked!"


    "Lying down! Is this when Liu Feng rushed up?"


    �� "Fuck! Really, the floor tile ... This floor tile is cemented on the ground, how could it be cracked?"


    Yes, where Liu Feng was standing just now, a piece of floor tile showed a crack like net.


    Several 4S shop employees, looking at this floor tile, the corners of their mouths are twitching. Is this still human? Is this buddy''s feet too strong, or is the quality of this floor tile too poor? If the quality is too poor, cars are often parked in the showroom, it should be broken early!


    Alas ... alas!


    When everyone was yelling collectively, the screams outside the shop suddenly burst out again.


    "Do n��t beat it, it hurts! Liu Feng, you''ll beat it like this ... kill someone!"


    "Liu Feng, ah ah! I''m wrong! Don''t hit me!"


    This is Lu Hao''s cry, and each scream has to turn out dozens of tones, indicating that at this time he is suffering from inhuman torture.


    Everyone rushed out of the shop and saw Liu Feng wheeling his own big foot, kicking at Landing Hao.


    Face, chest, stomach, soft ribs, waist and eyes ...


    Every time Liu Feng kicked out, Lu Hao was invincible, and Liu Feng was very skillful in kicking people. It seemed to be fierce, but it was absolutely painful, but he could not kick.


    Brother Feng Feng exploded, with serious consequences, and no one dared to step forward to stop him.


    In this way, Liu Feng kicked Lu Hao for ten minutes, and then stopped.


    Huh!


    Lu Hao was curled up on the ground at this time, the facial features were moved, and the whole person was fattened. No, it was swollen. He wheezed and gasped, seemingly half a wasteman.


    "Liu, Liu Liu, Liu Feng, can you tell me if you hit me like this today ..."


    After a long pause, Lu Hao said eloquently, "Why did you fight this hard? Me, even if I target you, even if I treat you as my enemy, shouldn''t I?"


    Liu Feng was carrying his hands on his back, usually smiling and no longer at this time, and the handsome face with sharp diamonds showed Leng Jun and solemnity.


    "Because your elder brother is not right, your elder brother is just the most **** person. There is no good person in your capital Lu''s house. If you just pull out a shot, it will not be considered a good man."


    "you����"


    Lu Hao was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    Liu Feng continued: "You drop out of school, go back to the capital, and by the way bring a message to Lu Yan, I will go to the capital to find him after six months."


    "Liu Feng, aren''t you afraid that my Lu family will take revenge on you?" Lu Haoqiang asked with pain.


    "I''m afraid of your Lu family? Hehe!"


    �� Liu Feng sneered: "If I am afraid of your Lu family, will I still hit you?"


    �� These words are super domineering. In the eyes of all the students, Liu Feng at this moment seems to become extremely tall at once, as if they are not at the same level as these college students. No, to be precise, Lu Hao, a super rich second generation, is not at the same level as Liu Feng.


    "Okay, let''s break up!" Liu Feng waved his hand, "Tomorrow will officially go to school, everyone will go back to rest and rest."


    "Wait a minute, Brother Feng is in a situation!"


    At this moment, a female classmate in the crowd suddenly shook her mobile phone and shouted, "Feng Brother, Wei Zixuan, head of the Sanda community, gave you a battle book at the HKUST Forum."


    Howl!


    Ů The female student exited with a sentence, and the scene was boiling again.


    "Bottom! Wei Zixuan, I know this person, who participated in the National University Games last year and won the second place in Sanda!"


    "This person is amazing, I heard that he is a personal disciple of a martial arts master."


    "I know this person. During the first day of military training, he stood with Sun Chengfeng and Du Lou to watch us lively!"


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were raised slightly, and said blandly: "It''s interesting!"


    "Brother Feng, can you see? Wei Zixuan''s post on the battle book is now the hottest on the HKUST Forum."


    Ů The female student ran to Liu Feng and handed her cell phone like Xianbao.


    "Thank you!" Liu Feng took the cell phone with a smile. When he picked up the cell phone, he accidentally touched the female student''s finger.


    A red cloud rose instantly on the female student''s face, and the two were so close that Liu Feng even fell to her heartbeat and became fierce.


    �� Liu Feng picked up the phone and saw a red headlined post.


    Book of Battle: Wei Zixuan VS Liu Feng!


    Open this post, which contains the official content of the war book, "I Wei Zixuan, head of the Sanda Association of Donghai City University of Science and Technology, today sent down the battle book to Liu Feng, to compare. Location: HKUST Sanda Society; Time I am waiting at any time within three days. I do n��t have Liu Feng ��s contact information, so I will open a book of war on the forum. If you know Liu Feng, please convey it in time! ��


    ʱ�� The posting time of this post shows that three hours ago, there were more than 300 replies under the post, which is equivalent to 100 replies in one hour!


    ��ѧ For a university forum, the average daily number of people online can be up to 1,000, but there are more than 300 replies in three hours, indicating that the popularity of this post has reached a very high level.


    "This kid is a little fun!"


    Liu Feng smiled after watching the post, and then returned the phone to the female classmate, "Thank you!"


    "No thanks, Brother Feng, will you accept Wei Zixuan''s challenge?" When the female student took the phone, she asked with concern.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "People are going to war against me, and I will of course go. He set a time for three days, and I will take time to play with him in the past two days."


    Liu Feng''s decision excited all the students present.


    Later, I do n��t know who responded to Liu Feng on the University of Science and Technology Forum. The post claimed: "Feng Brother took Wei Zixuan''s war books and will take time to fight with Wei Zixuan in the Sanda community. "


    Uh ...


    After an hour, Peng Jiaqi completed the procedures for buying a car. The license plate is on the green channel opened by the 4S store through a special relationship. This insurance is directly handled by the employees of the insurance company resident in the 4S shop.


    Suddenly, Liu Feng had already returned to Yang''s villa with Yang Shiwen at this time.


    Xun Lingyu and Bai Ouyu, two young men, had withdrawn as early as Liu Fengfeng hit Lu Hao.


    As for Lu Hao, the rich second-generation man who is known as the capital''s Lu family, is lying in the hospital at this time. His two classmates are sitting in front of the hospital bed and still have bad ideas.


    "Lu Shao, this boy Liu Feng not only provoked Ling Shao and Bai Shao to hit you, he actually shot it himself, so fiercely, rely on it!"


    "Lu Shao, you can''t let go of Liu Feng, he''s too crazy and arrogant."


    These two followers, I do n��t know if it ��s mentally disabled or addicted. Lu Hao was beaten to the hospital. They are still igniting the flames and posing a loyal to Master Lu.


    Lu Hao squinted his eyes and gritted his teeth, and said, "I had something in the capital. In order to avoid the limelight, I came to the East China University of Science and Technology to go to school. I did not expect to encounter Liu Feng''s merciless commodity, huh!"


    "Yes, Liu Feng also said that he is not afraid of your family Lu Jia, and that your Lu family should be damned, I think he should be damned!"


    "Lu Shao, Liu Feng seems to know your elder brother, and he has resentment against elder Lu Yan. I think you should tell your family about this."


    Lu Luhao listened to the words of the two followers, and he dismissed him. "Don''t tell my family, if I can''t do this, how can I go back to the capital to compete with my elder brother for the position of family successor?"


    After saying this, Lu Hao reached out his cell phone and broadcasted a phone number.


    Uh ...


    "Liu Feng, do you think Peng Jiaqi is sitting in the car you gave her right now?"


    At this time, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were sitting in the living room chatting, and Yang Shiwen talked about Peng Jiaqi with a mouth, and her cheeks were full of gossip.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "What do you think she wants to do?"


    Yang Shiwen said: "She is a woman. A man bought such an expensive car for her as soon as she shot it. She might be thinking, oh! Will Fengge fancy him? Show love to others? Will Fengge and others shake things in this car one day? "


    "You mean a car shock?" Liu Feng asked directly.


    "Cut, knowingly why." Yang Shiwen''s cheeky face asked by Liu Feng turned red.


    "Will you call her and ask?" Liu Feng said.


    "Nobody else!" Yang Shiwen gave Liu Feng a glance. UU reading books www. uukanshu.com


    Liu Feng asked with a smile: "Speaking of you, I shot you to save you when you were dying, I wanted to protect your safety within six months, and killed someone for you. Do you want to treat me? Promise yourself? "


    "Hello! How can this be the same, you are my bodyguard, everything you do for me is supposed to be!" Yang Shiwen''s face turned redder.


    Liu Fengdao: "But I''m not the bodyguard you paid for! ˵ Say you don''t like to listen. If you have money than anyone else, your father''s oldest man, the richest man in Donghai, is nothing in my eyes.


    ��!


    Yang Shiwen, after seeing the two gold cards Liu Feng measured today, I really don''t think Liu Feng is bragging.


    But to say that Yang Shiwen likes Liu Feng, that is absolutely impossible. In the view of Miss Yang, now that she can sit down and chat with her like a friend, it is already very good.


    I''m not right, it can''t be called a friend, but a classmate relationship. But Yang Shiwen would not deny that she did rely heavily on Liu Feng, because Liu Feng was really great.


    �� "By the way, I haven''t done this for you!" Liu Feng''s gaze was unbridled at Yang Daqianjin''s curvy body, and he smiled and said, "I''ve seen you before."


    "Go!"


    Uh ...


    At this time, Peng Jiaqi, really sitting in the brand-new BMW M2 car, a pair of small hands holding the steering wheel firmly, the expression on the pretty face changed, and her **** were constantly undulating.


    "What to do, what to do? Am I a ghost? Why did I agree to use my ID card to buy this car? I accepted Feng Ge''s so precious gift. Would the students think I was a woman of worship?" Peng Jiaqi Quietly murmured to himself. "Forget it, if Brother Feng really means that to me, he ..."

 Chapter 35： 1 to 4

    Hee hee hee!


    After tangling for a while, Peng Jiaqi suddenly covered her face and laughed, "Ah! I don''t want that much, if Feng Ge really pursues me, I''ll promise it if it''s a big deal, anyway, he ... he, he''s good too ! "


    The next day, when Liu Feng drove the Porsche 911, he still stopped on the main square of the University of Science and Technology.


    When Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen appeared, they attracted great attention from HKUST students.


    At the same time, a follow-up post about Liu Feng appeared on the technology forum.


    "Liu Feng has arrived at the University of Science and Technology. He doesn''t seem to live in the dormitory of the University of Science and Technology. I don''t know if he will go to the Sanda Society to compete with Wei Zixuan today!"


    "Liu Feng went to the Chinese department classroom. It seems that he will not go to the Sanda club this morning. There is a class in the Chinese department this morning."


    "I''ll check the schedule of the Chinese department to see if there is any class in the Chinese department in the afternoon, maybe Fengfeng will go in the afternoon!"


    In this tracking post, at least dozens of IDs are transmitting responses. Even when Liu Feng entered the classroom, the time, minutes, and seconds were very clear, including during the class time. This tracking post was written down.


    Liu Feng can''t follow the forum, but when he goes to the cafeteria to eat at noon, he doesn''t want to pay attention.


    "Liu Feng, when do you go to Sanda to compete with Wei Zixuan?"


    "Feng brother, I am optimistic about you, you will not lose to Wei Zixuan, right?"


    "Brother Feng, do you come to the cafeteria for dinner? Are you going to the Sanda Club this afternoon?"


    �� At the time of eating in the cafeteria, at least a dozen students took the initiative to say hello to Liu Feng, and even some sophomore and junior students called Liu Feng to call Feng Feng.


    Liu Feng was made big by these people for a while, and he had to be polite to accept them.


    Yang Shiwen sat next to Liu Feng and laughed, and encouraged Liu Feng, "Hey, did you see that? Now everyone wants you to compete with Wei Zixuan, wouldn''t you want to be a tortoise?"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Shi Wen, do you have any resentment against Wei Zixuan?"


    "Just, I don''t even know Wei Zixuan. What kind of enmity do I have with him?" Yang Shiwen said.


    "No revenge, why are you so anxious to let me go?" Liu Feng asked back.


    Yang Shiwen rolled her eyes and patted the table with a pair of small hands, saying, "Hey, what do you want to see if you lose? Also, I also want me to look at your shots and find out what your shortcomings are. The better I understand you, the more I can pack you up! "


    what!


    Liu Feng was teased by Yang Shiwen, "Give me up, Shi Wen, I have to say that your ideal is too great. Although you can never achieve it, I must give you a praise, come on!"


    ��!


    ʫ Yang Shiwen put aside his mouth and asked very uncomfortably, "Would you like to go to the Sanda Club this afternoon?"


    "Go!" Liu Feng replied without hesitation: "In order to help you fulfill your ambitions, I will go in the afternoon."


    When Liu Feng said this, he didn''t know how many students were listening with his ears.


    Subsequently, the follow-up on the forum became hot again.


    "Liu Feng said, I will go to Sanda Club to compete with Wei Zixuan in the afternoon!"


    "Feng brother said, I went to the Sanda club Wei Weixuan in the afternoon!"


    "Feng Brother said that after lunch, he went to the Sanda Club to kick the hall, to make Wei Zixuan beautiful."


    Fortunately, Liu Fengping didn''t watch the HKUST Forum, otherwise he had to vomit blood, and he was heard casually by one sentence, but it was completely changed after only three passes.


    On the left side of the gymnasium on the eastmost side of the University of Science and Technology is the area where the Sanda club is located. At this time, a young man wearing a Sanda training suit is holding a mobile phone and shooting.


    "Brothers, Liu Feng has let go, and we will play Sanda clubs in the afternoon!"


    "Come down! Our commander only gave him a battle book, and he actually said on the forum that he would come to kick the hall, what would we do as a Sanda club?"


    "The boy Liu Feng is too arrogant. Hurry to find the head of Wei Zixuan. He dares to come in the afternoon, and he must let the head break his leg."


    The people in the Sanda community fry the pan immediately.


    A few minutes later, Wei Zixuan also rushed over. After hearing a group of brothers indignantly telling the events on the forum, Wei Zixuan''s face sank.


    �� "Okay, I want to come and kick the hall, we are here waiting for him to kick!"


    Xi Weizixuan was so angry that he smashed a large sandbag with a punch. The sandbag was beaten to a height of more than one meter, scaring others to shrink their necks.


    After lunch, a lot of college students flocked to the Sanda community. The original Sanda project was not very popular with girls, but many female college students came today.


    Especially the second class of the Chinese Department. Almost the whole class arrived, except of course Lu Hao, who was lying in the hospital.


    And Du Lou, who has been honest for many days, also came, and Sun Chengfeng with several band-aids on his face also came ...


    In the small-scale Sanda club, the surrounding auditorium and rest area are full of people.


    When Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen rushed to the Sanda club together, even the door was full of people.


    "Liu Feng is here!"


    "I rely! Brother Feng is still so crazy, it really came."


    "Feng brother kicks the hall here, Feng brother, we support you!"


    As soon as Liu Feng appeared, it immediately caused a sensation. Liu Feng saw this family so support and support him, and he still waved his hands at everyone.


    Peng Jiaqi, who arrived in advance, squeezed out of the crowd, hurried to Liu Feng''s side, and said nervously, "Feng brother, it''s not good, you, you, you still don''t want to go in."


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen said with a smile: "Can''t you see, your sister Jiaqi is worried about you!"


    "Oh, no, no, because on the forum ..."


    "Don''t explain, explain is a cover up!"


    Yang Shiwen saw Peng Jiaqi the more nervous she teased her. Liu Feng looked funny and went straight to the main entrance of the Sanda Society. "Okay, you two can talk slowly. I''m in a hurry. And then go home to sleep. "


    When the college students blocked at the door of the Sanda Society, when Liu Feng came up, they immediately opened a passage to both sides.


    "Hee hee! Jiaqi, let''s go and see if your brother Feng hits me."


    "Oh! Shiwen, not what you think, I ..."


    Peng Jiaqi blushed and wanted to explain, but Yang Shiwen took her hand and quickly followed.


    Uh huh!


    As soon as Liu Feng entered the Sanda club, he heard a roar and kicked him with four feet at the same time.


    "I depend!"


    Liu Feng quickly stepped back, and spread his arms to keep Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi behind him. "What does this mean? Fight me on the forum. Isn''t it a fair competition, is it a fight with me?"


    Twenty four members of the Sanda Society, who at the same time closed their legs, blocked the front door of the Sanda Society.


    "Group brawl? Liu Feng, you said that group batter is even if we want to batter you."


    "That''s right, the four of us want to test whether you are qualified to compete with our head."


    "The head of our team usually fights us four easily. If you can''t get past our level, then don''t even join our Sanda club."


    The four of them glared at Liu Feng. Liu Feng really couldn''t understand why he caused the people in Sanda to be so angry with him.


    The most important thing is that Liu Feng''s character is always soft and not hard. If you are arrogant, then Liu Feng is even more arrogant. If you are unreasonable, then Liu Feng guarantees that God is unreasonable.


    "See if I am qualified, haha!"


    Liu Feng sneered and said, "A dozen or four of the heads of your community, then I''ll ... the same dozen or four looks like I can''t make it worse, right, then I use one hand."


    As he talked, Liu Feng carried his right hand behind his back, raised his left hand and shook it. "I only use my left hand, and I can''t even use my right hand."


    Howl!


    As soon as Liu Feng entered the gate of the Sanda Society, he ignited the enthusiasm of college students who came here in advance.


    I beat four people with one hand, and with my left hand, it seemed that only Liu Fenggan was so crazy in the entire Donghai University of Science and Technology.


    "Left hand, hit us four ?!"


    �� "Fuck! I suppose you are looking for death."


    "Brothers, come on!"


    Four members of the Sanda community rushed towards Liu Feng.


    These four people are very skilled in Sanda. Two attack the upper plate and two hit the lower plate. Although the combination of fists and feet is simple, it is extremely practical. God''s rookie.


    However, Liu Feng''s strength is stronger.


    ���� The steps under his feet are flowing, rubbing, shattering, and slipping, but only by step to drive the figure, Liu Feng will easily pass through the shadow of the boxing legs of the four.


    "Brother, you can''t do this, you''re getting old with punching power, it''s too slow to change moves!"


    "Buddy, the posture of your cross before your legs are too big, you can see what you want to do without a trick!"


    �� "Weak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ too weak, I feel that I have hit you with my left hand, and it is not challenging."


    Liu Feng, while dodging, was able to laugh at them while talking about the writing style.


    boom!


    But after three words, Liu Feng finally made a move. After turning around and avoiding one''s heavy punch, Liu Feng turned and twisted his waist, kicking his left leg at an angle, and hit a young man with a whip. Outside the knee joint.


    �� The dude made a bang in his mouth, and immediately half-knelt down on the ground, and then remembered that he couldn''t stand up.


    "Sorry, I''m a bit heavy on my legs. Because you are too weak, I decided not to use my hands, only my left foot."


    Liu Feng turned around again when he was talking, and turned around and swung back again, slamming in the face of another young man.


    This man is even worse, with his feet hitting his face, his eyes rolled in pain, and he was lying straight on the ground.


    "Cough, it seems that the trick is heavy again. Why do you say you are so weak?"


    boom!


    Another kick.


    Another young man was recruited, but the buddy was a little bit worse. He stared at the boss, his face flushed red, and fell to the ground with his hands over his crotch.


    boom!


    I was kicking again.


    Another buddy covered his crotch and fell to the ground!


    "Liu Feng, you actually kicked the crotch, are you so ... shameless!"


    A young man with his hands over his crotch shouted with red eyes.


    Liu Feng didn''t want to answer, "Ah, I''m shameless? I played four of them, and I only beat you with my left foot, I''m so shameless? Your logic is really too strong, or should I let you Am I **** again? "


    Oh ah!


    The students from around the university watched collectively and laughed, this is really possible.

 Chapter 36： Whose home is it?

    "Liu Feng, come in!"


    "Bullying four beginners is not a real skill, you have to kick us both!"


    At this moment, two people shouted from the Sanda community.


    Liu Feng strode towards the inside. Two young people in training clothes stood in front of a ring platform, staring at Liu Feng with a bad face.


    Standing on the platform, there was also a person, Wei Zixuan who was standing with Sun Chengfeng and Du Lou during the first day of military training.


    Liu Feng moved forward slowly and said with a smile: "Oh, what kind of battle are you guys doing? Why can''t I understand? The battle books under Wei Zixuan, I understand, your Sanda community Want to play wheel wars? Just this ... "


    �� "Shut up, our Sanda community has our own dignity."


    "Yes, Liu Feng, since you want to come to our Sanda club to kick the club, don''t blame us for being so rude."


    The two young men standing under the ring platform interrupted Liu Feng''s words very impolitely, and at the same time took a step forward. The floor under their feet was kicked by them.


    "I want to come and kick the hall?"


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, and Feng''s little temper also came up, "Okay, you said I''m here to kick the hall, then I''m here to kick the hall, who won''t accept it, come!"


    Howl!


    Liu Feng''s sentence was a slap in the horse''s honeycomb, and more than 20 young people in training clothes rushed out from all around at once, and surrounded him at once.


    "Liu Feng, your courage is really not small, dare to let us play in the Sanda club!"


    "Boy, believe it or not, we beat you so that your mother doesn''t even know you?"


    "Liu Feng, you have to understand that the words kicking the hall are spoken, but you ca n��t take it back if you want to collect it."


    A group of people from the Sanda community began to condemn Liu Feng, look at their appearance, and be ready to start.


    The students who watched and watched, this mood was surging like a tide. Could it be said that Liu Feng wants to pick the whole Sanda club by himself? If so, it would be too fierce!


    "Kick the hall, since I have said these two words, of course, I will not take it back."


    Liu Feng is tall and straight, standing in the middle of the crowd, like a flagpole, he said aloud, "Come, even if you don''t agree, I promise you that you won''t recognize yourself if you look in the mirror."


    Crazy!


    The clamor of Liu Feng has made all the people in Sanda unable to restrain themselves.


    "Look for death!"


    A very young man suddenly rushed towards Liu Feng, and a straight punch punched towards his chin.


    һ As soon as this young man started, others also flung forward at the same time, and the encirclement circle shrank instantly.


    In this case, even if the siege is good, it is difficult to protect them from being thrown down by a group of people. Under normal circumstances, it is inevitable that they will be beaten.


    Liu Ke faced this situation, but he didn''t have any sense of panic and fear. He also blasted the strong young man who rushed forward.


    boom!


    The young man''s fist stopped an inch in front of Liu Feng. Liu Feng''s fist hit the young man''s face accurately, smashing the young man''s hands and covering his face and shouting back and forth.


    "Stupid! Do you not understand the principle of one inch long and one inch strong? Brother is taller than you, your arms are longer than you, envy you."


    Liu Feng sneered and laughed at the same time, followed quickly, kicked the young man''s hip joint, and at the same time stepped on it with a force, and leaped out of the crowd.


    "Fuck! Brother Feng is so fierce that he jumps so high!"


    "I have to jump three meters high?"


    "It''s no wonder Fengge dares to pick a group by himself, it''s amazing!"


    Liu Feng jumped out of the crowd and instantly shocked the college students at the scene.


    It''s not over. Liu Feng twisted his back in the air and turned around. It happened that a young man from Sanda quickly turned his head back and prepared to pounce on Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng shook off his right leg in the air, and the 43-yard foot was sullen in the youth''s face.


    what!


    The first buddy turned back, screamed and fell to the ground, two big front teeth oozing with blood.


    Bang bang bang!


    After Liu Feng landed, his footsteps were astonishingly fast, and he rushed for four steps, and also made four punches.


    Four Sanda clubs punched in the face, fell backwards, and knocked over four or five companions.


    �� "Fuck! This kid is too cruel, beating his face, everyone beating him to death!"


    �� "Go! I really don''t believe it, he can hit so many of us alone, go!"


    The people in the Sanda Association were instantly overturned by Liu Feng by six, but they also aroused a greater rebound of these people. They rushed to Liu Feng desperately and smashed their fists.


    Liu Feng has a sneer on his face. The more anxious and chaotic they are, the less threat there is to Liu Feng.


    He stretched his body skills to the limit, constantly passing through the gaps of the crowd.


    boom!


    A young man just felt that a gust of wind was blowing around him, and a hand knife was hit on his neck, and then he felt a black eye. He wanted to look back and see how Liu Feng hit him, but his face turned back only halfway, and he was stuffed with a big fist.


    Another young man felt that he had seized the opportunity, and a powerful and positive Zheng Xuan was walking towards Liu Feng''s lower abdomen.


    However, Liu Feng jumped nearly one meter and seven feet high, and a flying foot was stuck on his face.


    It''s not over yet. Liu Feng''s body has a stagnation in the air for nearly half a second. At the same time, his left hand is thrown, and a classic whip hammer in traditional martial arts is thrown out.


    boom!


    A buddy who was right behind Liu Feng was also going to hug Liu Feng while Liu Feng was on the ground, but was hit by Liu Feng''s black fist and fell to the ground.


    In a blink of an eye, three people were knocked down. Within a minute, nine Sanda clubs had fallen.


    It''s not over yet, Liu Feng fell into shape and banged at least ten fists into his head from all directions.


    �� Liu Feng''s figure turned to a low position, not only avoiding a large number of fists, but also swept out of the right leg with persuasion.


    Bang bang bang!


    With one swipe and sweep, the youth of three consecutive Sanda clubs were swept up.


    Liu Feng''s speed was too fast. Before the three men landed, his right leg recovered and his left foot kicked out continuously.


    �� The faces of these three buddies are the targets kicked by Liu Feng. As a result, the three nosebleeds flew horizontally, screaming, and fell to the ground while covering their faces.


    Xun was another three. Twelve people were knocked out in a flash.


    With more than 20 people, half of the amount was lost in an instant, and the pressure on Liu Feng was greatly reduced.


    Originally, the Sanda community was not a big place. If there were a lot of people, even Liu Feng''s martial arts were super strong, but without enough space, it would not be easy to fight so many people.


    But now that there are fewer people and more space, Liu Feng''s kung fu can be fully exerted.


    ע�� "Pay attention to your face, I said that you have to hit the mirror without knowing yourself, I only hit my face!"


    Liu Feng yelled, and this time the Lord rushed towards the crowd.


    Snapped!


    The first buddy who faced Liu Feng actually appeared a stage fright at this moment, but Liu Feng slapped his face on the face. He felt his head suddenly buzzed, and then he fell down in a mess. On the ground.


    Bang, bang ...


    Afterwards, Liu Feng started his pace, almost chasing people from the Sanda community in the situation of followers.


    In less than 25 minutes, with the exception of Liu Feng, only two people were able to stand in the field.


    He did not mean that the two men were too good, but that they fled behind the ring and waved their hands.


    "No more, I confess."


    "Liu Feng, I also admit defeat, but I rely on my face to eat, can''t hit my face!"


    At this moment, the audience is super quiet.


    Everyone knows Liu Feng is very powerful, but did not expect it to be so severe, even the vast majority of people do not think that Liu Feng can really pick more than 20 people by themselves.


    But Liu Feng did it, and it only took less than five minutes. At this time, everyone was shocked and didn''t know how to express their feelings at this time.


    "Liu Feng, you ..."


    Crackling ... papa ...


    Wei Zixuan, standing on the platform, just wanted to speak.


    I do n��t know who the onlookers are, who took the lead in applauding, followed by thunderous applause all around, completely interrupting Wei Zixuan''s words.


    And with the applause, the cheers of the students finally broke out.


    "Feng brother mighty, you are our idol!"


    "Feng brother kicks the hall, powerless, you are so fierce!"


    "Feng Brother is stepping on the face of Sanda Society today, Feng Brother is too powerful! Sanda Society, do you accept it?"


    The cheers in the Sanda community almost bulged up the ceiling.


    Deafening sounds can be heard outside of the Sanda Society. Many students who can''t squeeze in, even if they can''t see anything, are yelling with excitement.


    After everyone ��s excitement passed, Liu Feng waved his hands to the students around him and said with a smile: "Students, thank you for coming to cheer me up today, and let me feel the atmosphere at home. Thank you so much for your support. Now. "


    "Feng brother, UU reading we will always support you!"


    "Feng brother, this is your home court, come on!"


    "Yes, the entire Donghai University of Science and Technology is your home."


    Nima!


    Wei Zixuan, who was standing on the ring, listened to the classmates'' pursuit of Liu Feng so much that his nose was crooked.


    This is a Sanda club, OK? He is the head of the Sanda club, right? Whose home is it? Do you have a bit of common sense?


    "Liu Feng!"


    Su Weizixuan yelled suddenly, and the voice echoed throughout the Sanda community, shaking everyone''s mouths.


    "Don''t call me so loud, I''m not deaf." Liu Feng looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile: "You are in a hurry, we are the only ones left."


    Woohoo!


    Ye Zixuan took a deep breath, and then said, "Yes, I''m in a hurry. But before I start, I must remind you that this is the Sanda community. You must fight with me according to the rules of Sanda."


    During the conversation, Wei Zixuan pointed at the corner of the rope on the left, where a pair of boxing gloves were hung. As long as the gloves were worn, claps, fingers, and capture in traditional martial arts could not be used at all.


    "You''re scared!" Liu Feng aimed at the gloves and laughed mockingly: "You know you can''t beat me, so you want to restrict me with gloves and Sanda rules, right?"


    "You''re half right."


    Wei Zixuan said firmly: "I see your skills, I admit that I may not beat you. But I said, here is the Sanda community, you must follow the rules of Sanda when you receive my war books Don''t you dare? "


    "You are a smart person, but in the face of absolute strength, the rules can not help you." Liu Feng stepped forward quickly, raised his legs to the ring, and took a pair of gloves.

 Chapter 37： Here comes the police

    Hey!


    �� When Liu Feng picked up his gloves, Wei Zixuan had taken off his exercise suit, exposing his upper body''s muscles like rock carvings, and under the light, a sense of horror power.


    Oh ah wow ...


    Among the crowds watching at this time, I don''t know how many teenage girls screamed.


    She Weizixuan is absolutely not ugly, and with this beautiful muscle, she definitely has the innate conditions to ignite female hormones.


    "Oh! Still undressing?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Why should I ... take it off too? Feng Brother is a bit shy!"


    "Get off!"


    "Brother, take it off, we support you!"


    "Feng brother quickly take off, people love you!"


    Liu Feng''s words once again caused a scream, and pushed the atmosphere to the top.


    "Thank you, I really feel like this is my home!"


    Liu Feng smiled, put down his gloves, and took off his jacket.


    It was just this action, the full scream, reached a new height in an instant.


    At another corner of Yantai, Wei Zixuan, who was wearing gloves, was furious. He just won the screams of everyone by showing his lower body, but was immediately taken away by Liu Feng. No more presence.


    At this time, Liu Feng began to unbutton his shirt. With the opening of the buttons, Liu Feng''s strong pectoral muscles were exposed, followed by six beautiful abs-like abs.


    �� When Liu Feng raised his hand to shake the shirt, with his arms raised, Liu Feng ��s latissimus dorsi muscles were also fully unfolded, so that his upper body formed a perfect inverted triangle shape.


    "Wow! So handsome!"


    "Feng brother is too stylish, good. Sexy!"


    "Wei Zixuan''s figure is comparable to Feng Feng, it''s just a human being!"


    Nima!


    Tong Weizixuan listened to the screams of the college students, feeling that she had black hair in front of her eyes, and her heartbeat was a little too fast.


    Now every second, Wei Zixuan feels a kind of torment. After Liu Feng put on his gloves, he rushed to the center of the ring immediately.


    "Come on, Liu Feng." Wei Zixuan yelled, and the combination of thirteen boxing hits slammed.


    Liu Feng stood on the spot without moving his feet for half a minute. To deal with this combination of punches, Liu Feng completely used the blocking technique to deal with it.


    The two men collided with their limbs and made a thumping muzzle. This is exactly how the iron-blooded man plays, that is, the skill of fighting combat, and the strength of the body.


    "I depend!"


    After a combination of boxing punches, Wei Zixuan stepped back three or four steps and threw his arm straight.


    If you observe carefully, you can see that at this time Wei Zixuan''s two forearms showed four or five crimson seals. This is the consequence of the collision between the two arms when Liu style blocked.


    But Liu Feng''s arm was not red at all, and he beckoned towards Wei Zixuan.


    "Come again!"


    Wu Weizixuan yelled, this time he was smart, and instead of fighting, he came up with serial leg attacks.


    Straight forward, whip legs and side cymbals, plus two dazzling turns and back kicks.


    But what made Wei Zixuan even more crumbling is that Liu Feng actually chose to fight the leg, also to meet the knee, whip, knee, and kick, and each move can be done first.


    Xun Weizixuan continued to whip his legs, and Liu Feng kicked his calf to face the bone with a truncated kick, which made his entire face blue.


    In desperation, Wei Zixuan stepped back again, his legs trembled constantly, and in the face of the smiling Liu Feng, he seemed to feel that he could not find any flaws in the other party at a certain moment, and did not know how to attack Already.


    "Come again!"


    Liu Feng beckoned again towards Wei Zixuan.


    Woohoo!


    Tong Weizixuan took a deep breath and slammed up again.


    This time Wei Zixuan''s attack changed again. He spread his arms, took the waist span as the axis, and used the entire spine as the point of force. The two arms were split like two whip. This attack method made him Both arms seemed to be a few inches longer.


    "Oh, pass back punch."


    Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up, his figure also turned away, his arms shook like a wind, and Zhaoshu became very similar to Wei Zixuan.


    But Liu Feng''s boxing skills are more agile and elegant, and his arms are dancing like the wind, his body is more changeable.


    "You ... how can you ..."


    Xi Weizixuan saw Liu Feng change his tactics, and his face became uglier.


    "Isn''t it normal to get back punches?" Liu Feng stepped up at his feet, forcing Wei Zixuan to step back.


    "You are practicing the White Ape Tongbei, but unfortunately you haven''t practiced the fire, and the ape-like figure can''t be used. You have to practice."


    As Liu Feng fought, he continued to preach: "Look at me, I practiced five shapes, back shape, ape shape, tiger shape, dragon shape, crane shape, and bear shape have been practiced at home. You see how much I have Great! "


    Oh ah!


    Xi Weizixuan is really going to vomit blood. You are so brave, you have practiced all the five shapes, so why am I just ape shape?


    boom!


    When Zheng Zixuan was so inflexible, he suddenly felt that his chest was hit by a sledgehammer, and then he flew out abruptly.


    Liu Feng still kept his back kicking, front leg arch, long back pull, and boxing punches embedded in his chest. His left fist crosses his chest, and his right fist bursts in a straight line. This posture is as powerful as a stone sculpture.


    "Benquan, this is not Tong Bei!"


    At the moment Wei Zixuan flew out, he saw the way Liu Feng punched out, but when he shouted this sentence, his back had hit the ring of the ring, and even half-length hit the ring. .


    �� At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly jumped forward, jumped to Wei Zixuan''s body, raised his hand and grabbed Wei Zixuan''s wrist.


    Liu Feng''s speed is too fast. A vertical leap not only caught up with Wei Zixuan who was flying upside down, but in the process, his gloves were also taken off.


    Wu Weizixuan felt an irresistible pull on him, his body suddenly pulled back, and his feet stood on the platform of the platform again.


    "I think, don''t you have to fight?" Liu Feng looked at Wei Zixuan and asked with a smile.


    Xun Weizixuan found out at this time that his entire body was covered with dense sweat beads, indicating that although the battle was just a short time ago, his physical energy consumption reached the limit.


    "No need to fight, I can''t beat you. Your last punch ..."


    "The last punch is the most practical collapsed punch in Xingyi Boxing. I have too many boxing skills. I have long been familiar with them, and sometimes I will use the most suitable boxing hand."


    He Weizixuan heard this, and his heart was full of bitterness. "You are really good. I only understand now that you are right, having absolute strength, and having rules and restrictions is useless."


    "You can see and understand." Liu Feng patted Wei Zixuan''s shoulder. "In fact, you are so young, there is still a lot of room for growth. Come on, I am optimistic about you."


    After saying this, Liu Feng turned to the corner and put his shirt on his body again.


    "Liu Feng, I want to ask you a word."


    �� When Liu Feng buttoned the last shirt button, Wei Zixuan suddenly asked, "You hit me just now, how much success did you use?"


    "Kung fu?" Liu Feng said casually, "I''ll fight with you, that is, play, and at best use a success."


    Nima!


    Wei Zixuan''s calm heart beat again and accelerated, almost angrily cursing on the spot, but look at Liu Fengqi calm down again, and his anger dissipated again. ? "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng smiled, picked up his coat, turned over and jumped off the platform, and walked towards the main entrance without hesitation.


    At this time, the people in Sanda had already risen from the ground. They were beaten by Liu Feng just now, and their faces were all painted, but now these guys are standing by, watching Liu Feng''s eyes full. The color of awe.


    When Liu Feng walked to the door, he suddenly turned back and said, "Yes, I have to say something clearly. I just said that I took your war books and never said I would come to your Sanda club to kick the club, you said I''m here to kick the pavilion, and I don''t know how it came out. "


    Uh!


    Xun Weizixuan thought at this time that he heard that Liu Feng came to the hall from the forum, but none of the posts on the forum were answered by Liu Feng himself!


    All the people in the Sanda Society also bowed their heads. They also figured it out. Today, they were beaten without any retribution. They were caused by their own impulsiveness.


    Crackling!


    At the same time, applause rang out in the audience.


    At the beginning, the applause was only sparsely clamoring, but then the college students who stood on the sidelines stood up and warmly swelled.


    Liu Feng stood in front of the main entrance and smiled and waved to everyone, that he was like a winning general and a star with much attention.


    At this time, there was only applause. No one was cheering and screaming. All the people''s emotions could only be expressed with applause. Many little girls'' hands were already red and still couldn''t stop.


    I was outside the Sanda community, and there were more people around here than before.


    The thunderous applause from the inside of the puppet made these people excited, but they didn''t know the specific situation inside, so the various discussions made people listen to the edge.


    "Applause again, what''s the situation? Will it not be a contest? Let''s start acting?"


    "I guess, people in Sanda clubs may not dare to fight with Fengge, so what personal performances do you play!"


    "Maybe someone is performing a broken stone on their chest, maybe it is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The master is in the folks. It''s too late, it''s a pity not to squeeze in."


    But at this moment, a female classmate in the crowd screamed, "Wow! Don''t guess. Someone posted on the forum. Liu Feng kicked the club Sanda successfully. One person guessed that more than 20 people won. Finally defeated Wei Zixuan on the ring! "


    Howl!


    This sentence was also boiling outside the Sanda community. Many college students who did not know about it were surprised by these excited college students.


    Liu Feng kicked over the Sanda community. Like the plague, it quickly spread throughout the East China Sea University of Science and Technology. On the forum, it was in the form of screens, all about Liu Feng''s posts.


    Some people also uploaded a small video of Liu Feng''s force against the sky in the Sanda community, which made Liu Feng''s reputation in HKUST even higher.


    However, when Liu Feng defeated Wei Zixuan and was sought after by countless college students, three police cars entered the campus of Donghai University of Science and Technology and rushed towards the Sanda Club.


    "Police are here!"


    The presence of three police officers immediately caught the attention of college students.


    "What are the police doing? Why did these three police stop in front of the Sanda Society?"


    "No, isn''t it killing people?"


    "Oh my god, wouldn''t it have been too hard for Feng Brother to start, someone was seriously injured, or was he really killed?"


    The college students'' brains were really sharp, and the police thought of the possible death case at the sight of the police.


    After three police cars were parked, a total of six policemen got off the three cars. One of them, a forty-year-old male policeman, said with a cold face, "Police handle the case, and everyone will let go."

 Chapter 38： Murder?

    These college students, scared by the serious police, rushed to make way.


    At this time, Liu Feng came out of the Sanda community.


    "Get out." The middle-aged policeman walked face-to-face with Liu Feng and said politely.


    Oh!


    �� Liu Feng gave the middle-aged policeman a white look and took a step to the side.


    However, because both sides were full of people, even if Liu Feng gave up a step, the aisle next door was enough for one person to walk past.


    Next to the middle-aged policeman, he also followed a young policeman. The four people behind them were also side by side. Obviously, the space was a bit small.


    "Make it a bit further."


    The middle-aged policeman glared at Liu Feng and said impatiently: "Are you deaf, or are you stupid? Get out!"


    �� Liu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, finally facing the police in front of him, "Are you talking to me?"


    "Yes, why am I talking to you, go!"


    The middle-aged policeman shouted with a grimace: "Don''t let me say to you a third time, otherwise ..."


    "How else?"


    Just then, Yang Shiwen stepped out of the Sanda community. Miss Yang was like a proud little phoenix, leaning her sharp chin and saying, "The police are public servants of the people. The people have given you the power to enforce the law. You bully people in turn, which branch are you from? "


    "Which branch do I belong to, what''s the matter with you little girl?"


    When the middle-aged policeman saw Yang Shiwen, his eyes flickered obviously, but he still said very stiffly, "Now I want to go in to catch the murderer Liu Feng, and you all got far away."


    "Catch the murderer Liu Feng?"


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen repeated in unison.


    At this time, the students around were also stunned. Where is this? Did Liu Feng seriously hurt anyone inside?


    "You said the murderer Liu Feng, why is Liu Feng a murderer?" Liu Feng asked.


    "What happened to him, you don''t need to worry about it, who is your kid?" The middle-aged policeman stared at Liu Feng, his eyes became worse.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m Liu Feng, Liu with the surname Liu and romantic style, but I don''t know if I''m the murderer on your mouth."


    "It''s you!"


    The middle-aged policeman was so aggressive that he pulled out the handcuffs without hesitation. "Come with me now."


    As soon as he talked, he raised his hand and was ready to handcuff Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng flipped his wrist and cut it off from the moment he dropped the handcuffs. "It doesn''t matter to walk with you, but I will get rid of the handcuffs?"


    ι "Hey, why did you follow him?" Yang Shiwen stepped forward and blocked Liu Feng behind him. "Your police must tell the evidence and tell the facts. Why do you arrest him?"


    "Yes, why did you catch him?" Another beautiful female voice sounded, and Peng Jiaqi ran out.


    �� "Yes, why did you arrest him as a policeman?"


    "Is there any evidence that Liu Feng is a murderer?"


    "You guys speak!"


    �� All the college students present questioned by the two beautiful women.


    Just kidding, what about you being a policeman? The policeman has to make sense, right?


    "Haha! Do you know Lu Hao?"


    The middle-aged policeman stared at Liu Feng like a snake, "You hurt Lu Hao in public yesterday, and there are many witnesses."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng made a sigh and said calmly, "I hit and hit. I didn''t even think about admitting it. If it was for this, then I''ll take a trip with you. Anyway, based on this, you can''t What about me! "


    "Can''t treat you?"


    "Liu Feng, you have caused serious harm to the victim. Don''t expect someone to save you."


    "Come on!"


    A few policemen squeezed the surrounding college students away and surrounded Liu Feng at the same time.


    Liu Feng was still laughing, and said calmly: "An hour, at most an hour, I will be back, it is not a big deal."


    This sentence seemed to be spoken to a few police officers, it was also said to the onlookers of college students, and it was muttered to himself.


    Liu Feng followed the police in the police car, and at the same time Yang Shiwen followed him. Before the police sat next to Liu Feng, she first got into the car and sat with Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, I''ll go with you."


    boom!


    I don''t care if Liu Feng agrees, Yang Shiwen closed the door backhand.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "In fact, it is really unnecessary. I am afraid you will see something and leave a shadow in your heart."


    ��!


    Yang Shiwen shrugged off her mouth, even if the goddess made such a small action, she could release a fascination.


    At this moment, a young policeman sat up from Liu Feng''s right hand. When he saw Yang Shiwen''s small lips, his eyes flashed a **** that was not easy to detect.


    Twenty-three police cars were watched by many college students, drove out of the East China Sea University of Science and Technology, and headed towards the ring road.


    "Second Brother, it seems that someone has been following us all the time."


    A police officer sitting in the co-pilot position of the police car suddenly spoke to the driver.


    Ok?


    The driver looked into the rearview mirror, "BMW M2, haha, there are so many wealthy students in HKUST. Just follow along, after a while ..."


    Speaking for a while, the police driver, known as the second brother, suddenly shut up.


    Yang Shiwen turned her head and gave a glance, then said with a smile: "Liu Feng, your Jiaqi sister has caught up."


    "Really chaotic." Liu Feng shook his head.


    �� At this moment, Liu Feng''s mobile phone uploaded a text message-like alert tone.


    He took out his mobile phone, opened a communication software similar to WeChat, and saw a message, "Boss, we have arrived at Huaxia East China Sea. It should be no more than 30 kilometers away from you, so our Xiaotian.com communication positioning function is activated Now, I know where you are now! "


    �� Liu Feng smiled a little, and immediately typed and replied: "You came just right, are you alone?"


    "I''m not the only one. I also brought the violent member of the ghost king. Boss, you can''t get rid of the baby!" The message from the other side was a bit coquettish.


    "Well, do you have weapons around you?"


    �� "Yes, the Ninth National Assembly''s ecstasy will be dispatched, and wherever we go, we will get the weapon in hand."


    "Very good, I''ll come here immediately after positioning. I''m in a bad mood today and allow you to come here once."


    "OK!"


    Liu Feng and the other party can speak very quickly. The policeman sitting on his right leaned over his neck and tried several times to see what Liu Feng was doing, but he didn''t see it.


    "Liu Feng, you are not allowed to use a cell phone!" The policeman was anxious, and actually reached out to grab Liu Feng''s cell phone.


    boom!


    However, Liu Feng was even more rude, a fierce horizontal elbow, and banged heavily on the policeman''s face.


    Oh ah!


    The policeman screamed and covered his face with his hands, and the nosebleeds burst, which instantly stained his chest.


    "I am willing to come out with your group of fake policemen, I have given you face, and want to grab my stuff, huh, huh!" After punching people, Liu Feng uttered such an amazing sentence.


    At the same time, the two policemen sitting in the front row were shocked at the same time, and even this police car trembled slightly.


    "Liu Feng, who do you say is a fake policeman, and what evidence do you have?" The policeman sitting in the co-pilot turned his head and asked with a grimace.


    Liu Feng still said with a smile: "From the moment you took out the handcuffs at school, I knew you were fake police. Because the specifications of your handcuffs are 0537, which is commonly used by foreign troops, and the Huaxia police is 0500, the standard The difference is 0.37. Although this gap is small, I have discovered this detail, so you don''t have to admit it. "


    �� When Liu Feng said these words, Yang Shiwen sitting on his left suddenly clenched his fist nervously.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    The two policemen in the front row suddenly laughed.


    "Liu Feng, Liu Feng, your kid is really not a simple character. No wonder Lu Shao said, you must not be polite to deal with you, foreign military handcuffs and Huaxia police. Handcuffs, but only such small differences in chain length rules can be found by you You are really a personal talent. "


    "But what do you find out? What do you think can be done in our hands?"


    The two fake policemen in the front row completely ripped off their faces at this time, and their tone was full of threats.


    Liu Fengdao: "So how are you going to deal with me?"


    "Hey! Do you still need to ask?"


    The driver said: "Did you see that we have driven out of the urban area? It is not far to go, that is, the North Exit, the most desolate place in Donghai City, where there will usually not be three cars for half a day. Is it killing people? Good place? "


    "It is indeed suitable for killing people." Liu Feng even agreed, "If it was me, I would choose this place to start."


    "Liu Feng, you really are an understanding person."


    "Before you die, are there any last words?"


    ���� The two policemen in the front row felt that the winning ticket was in their hands, and they continued to laugh at Liu Feng.


    "It''s okay to just die if you say something special."


    The policeman who was smashed by an elbow by Liu Feng suddenly snarled with his nose and said, "Dare you hit me? UU reading It ��s not too much to die like this. Kill him. "


    When I was talking, the buddy actually took a gun from his waist.


    Click!


    But before he raised his gun, he heard a crisp sound of broken bones, and didn''t see how Liu Feng shot. The buddy''s wrist actually pulled down, the wrist bone broke, and even the bone was stuck out of the skin. It seems extremely terrifying.


    As for the gun pulled out by the fake policeman, it has reached Liu Feng''s hands.


    "Are you good in your hands?"


    Liu Feng played with the pistol and said with a smile: "The Bolle Tower 92F pistol produced by Italy in 1985 is considered to be the most popular pistol in foreign forces, but it is not common in China and it is a little interesting. "


    what����


    I waited for Liu Feng to finish these words, and then the fake policeman who broke his hand remembered making a pig-like scream.


    In fact, this buddy wants to be tough, but the broken wrist is so painful that he couldn''t hold back.


    boom!


    �� Liu Feng hit it with a backhand shot and smashed the buddy''s forehead, making his cry stop abruptly.


    "It''s annoying, it''s calling in my ear, the eardrum will be broken by you." Liu Feng first broke his wrist and knocked the other side out, but it was like doing a very ordinary thing, the tone was easy to let Unacceptable places.


    "Asshole! Your kid dare to do it first."


    "Liu Feng, you are dead."


    Howling!


    �� The two fake policemen in the front row were angry, the driver stepped on the brakes heavily, and the tires rubbed against the ground with a harsh noise.


    After the car stopped, two fake policemen quickly pushed the door of the car and pulled out a pistol to point to Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen sitting in the back row.

 Chapter 39： Headshot

    "Well! Shiwen, I said you don''t come, you see, you sit next to me, I don''t think I can rush out in the first time." Liu Feng raised his hand and scratched Yang Shiwen''s little nose. .


    On the surface, Liu Feng was blaming Yang Shiwen, but in fact his face didn''t even feel half nervous.


    But Yang Shiwen didn''t understand. She bit her lower lip and said blamefully, "People are afraid of something wrong and want to help you, but it''s helped a lot. Alas! It seems that it''s true that I can''t live to be 20 years old. It ��s fulfilled, but unfortunately it hurts you ... good guy. "


    "Good guy, haha!"


    �� Liu Feng laughed and said, "You are so funny, I actually issued a nice card to Feng Brother."


    "Yes, you are not a good person, stinky, rogue!"


    The two guns outside were pointing at Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen, but the two of them actually fought in the car.


    The two fake policemen were furious.


    At this time, the other two police cars also stopped, and the other fake policemen got off.


    Including the driver, there are as many as eight people, which is not a bad luck in the car that was knocked out by Liu Feng.


    �� "Get out of the car, paralyzed, still talking about death!"


    "Liu Feng, and the chick named Yang, all rolled down."


    "Hurry up, don''t think you don''t have to die in the car,"


    The fake policemen who surrounded them yelled loudly.


    Liu Feng patted Yang Shiwen''s little hand, "Get out of the car, rest assured, there will be nothing wrong with Brother Feng."


    Ok!


    I do n��t know why. Yang Shiwen was already very nervous, but after chatting with Liu Feng, and with his encouragement, she was really not afraid.


    Pushing the car door, the two got out of the car.


    Twenty-eight muzzles were pointed at their heads immediately.


    I was called the second cousin''s fake policeman, glaring at Liu Feng and shouting, "Boy, you dared to hit my brother in the car just now, you try it now?"


    Ψһ The only middle-aged person among these fake policemen was the guy who took the lead. "Liu Feng, I thought of the destination is killing you. You could have lived a little longer, but you don''t treasure it."


    "You are Lu Hao''s, aren''t you?" Liu Feng didn''t seem to hear their threat at all, and even raised a question.


    "Oh! You think a lot, but it doesn''t matter if you tell me, we are Lu Shao." The middle-aged leave policeman said.


    "Brother, what nonsense with him, directly kill it." Second brother gritted his teeth and said.


    "Yes, kill him, but this young girl has to stay first."


    "No need to stay, Lu Shao mentioned this girl, she can''t stay in the beautiful, now that we have shot, we should clean it up."


    "Hey! I mean, can our brothers take her and enjoy it first, look at this young girl, looks so special."


    A few fake policemen with smirks that only men can understand, their eyes began to drift away from Yang Shiwen.


    "I don''t know if I live or die!"


    �� Liu Feng calmly said: "Many people used to point a gun at my head, and then they all died. In the past, some people dared to tease the girls around me, and they all died."


    �� "Fuck! Liu Feng, who do you think you are?"


    "Not only did I point my gun at your head today, but I''m going to blast your head soon."


    "Come here, Liu Feng, there is a kind of you let me die, let me see."


    These fake policemen were re-engaged by Liu Feng. One of the thin-looking guys made two steps in front of him and tried to use the muzzle of Liu Feng''s forehead.


    ��Ȼ "Since you want to die so much ..."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and slammed his fingers, "Perfect you, you go to death!"


    boom!


    Soon after, no one expected that a loud gunshot sounded.


    And, this thin man who was going to use his muzzle to lift Liu Feng''s forehead, his head was like a watermelon that was hit by a mantis head, and it exploded with a bang.


    At the moment the gun rang, Liu Feng had caught Yang Shiwen''s waistline, hugged it, and jumped directly from the rear of the car to the other side of the car.


    The smashed blood, and red and white ... splashed a large piece, and the bodies of several other fake policemen were covered with dirt, but Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen''s bodies did not have a little blood on them. .


    Flop!


    The headless corpse stumbled to the ground.


    The seven fake policemen left at this time have lost their blood on their faces, and even froze, they dare not move.


    "Sniper, there are snipers!"


    After a while, the leading middle-aged fake policeman suddenly said, "Why, why are there snipers against us?"


    "Stupid!" Liu Feng said with a smile: "Can you pose as a policeman with a gun to deal with me, can''t I have a helper?"


    "Helper?"


    The remaining seven fake policemen are a little unbelievable.


    "How do you have a helper?"


    ���� "And still a sniper? How is this possible?"


    "Liu Feng, who are you?"


    A few fake policemen asked in a chatter, they were so nervous at this moment that there were no shelters except three police cars around them, and they didn''t know which direction the sniper fired. So there is no chance of concealment.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Who am I? You guys are really not qualified to know. Now I will ask, you will answer, if you do n��t answer well, you will die immediately, you will answer well ..."


    �ش� "Answer Nima, I''m killed now ..."


    boom!


    A fake policeman who did not live or die actually interrupted Liu Feng and was about to shoot at Liu Feng.


    But the gunfire did sound, but not from the policeman.


    This fake policeman followed in the footsteps of his companion just now, his head was also smashed, and the red and white things broke apart, scaring everyone else''s face.


    "I originally wanted you to live a little longer, but some people are anxious to die."


    Liu Feng returned the words of these fake policemen and returned them directly, and asked, "You guys walk very fast and take a gun with a very standard posture. Have you been a soldier or have you accepted it?" training?"


    "We ..."


    "I want to listen to the truth, if your answer makes me feel that it is not the truth, then you will die immediately."


    The middle-aged fake policeman was about to speak, but was interrupted by Liu Feng. Under the threat of death, cold sweat had leaked from the forehead of the middle-aged fake policeman.


    "We have been mercenaries in Southeast Asia and received formal training," said the middle-aged leave police.


    "Very good, answer my second question." Liu Feng continued to ask, "How many of you are there, just nine of you?"


    "Yes, as many as nine of us. After retreating from the battlefield, we were made full-time bodyguards of the Lu family. We are responsible for protecting Master Lu Hao," said the middle-aged fake policeman.


    Liu Feng continued to ask: "What is Lu Hao''s position in the capital Lu Jia?"


    This second brother rushed and said, "Master Lu is the fourth-ranked third-generation master in the capital''s Lu family. He has the least resources among the four masters. In fact, our team followed him. Encounter is also the worst. "


    "Oh! Tell me about the first three masters." Liu Feng''s eyes fell on this second brother.


    The second brother hurriedly said, "Master Three is called Lu Tian. It is the worst of the four masters, and it is also the most ruthless. If anyone offends him, there will be no good fruit. Second master Lu Tian, The most rigid of the four, working in government agencies. The boss is called Lu Yan ... "


    When the second brother said Lu Yan, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, exuding a burst of murderous energies from him.


    "Lu Yan is the most comprehensive of the four young masters. He grew up in elementary school and grew up in a military district compound. He is not only good at his skills, but also very intelligent. Working in the security department, he has great power and is likely to be the future The helm of the Lu family. "Second brother said.


    "Who is the owner of the Lu family now?" Liu Feng continued to ask.


    "Lu Wenyang, can be regarded as a top man in the entire capital. But the real master is the Lu Family, a senior figure. Although he has retired to the second level, he is definitely holding power." Second brother said.


    "You said very well and gave you a chance to survive." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, "If I want you to betray Lu Hao now, would you like to?"


    "Will, I ..."


    boom!


    �� The sound of the sniper rifle sounded again, and his brother''s head exploded into a rotten watermelon.


    There are five people left, and the ten legs of the five are shaking uncontrollably.


    "What''s the use of living for someone who can easily betray?"


    Liu Feng had a disdainful expression on his face, and asked the remaining five people, "Why did Lu Hao run to the small city of Donghai to go to college?"


    "I know, I said." A fat policeman with a fat body said, "Master Hao has caused a lot of trouble in the capital. He didn''t dare to stay in the capital, so he came here. He happened with a master in the capital''s Lin family The conflict and stabbed the other side. "


    "Lin Family!" Liu Feng looked up at the sky and seemed to be caught in the memories.


    �� At this moment, the leading middle-aged fake policeman flashed a harsh color on his face and suddenly raised the pistol.


    boom!


    He wanted to assault Liu Feng, but still underestimated the power of the sniper in the dark, and became the fourth person to be abused.


    The remaining four people were so scared that they had thrown their guns on the ground. They were afraid that an action they didn''t notice would cause misunderstandings of the snipers and gave them a headshot.


    "Which hospital is Lu Hao in now?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Fourth People''s Hospital!"


    "Three diseases in internal medicine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a single room."


    Other fake policemen rushed to say.


    Ok!


    Liu Feng responded, pulling Yang Shiwen back along the road.


    Dozens of meters behind three police cars, a BMW M2 was parked, which was Peng Jiaqi''s car.


    Peng Jiaqi witnessed a group of people pointing at Liu Feng with a gun, and witnessed four people being abused by snipers. At this time, the pretty face was as pale as paper.


    In fact, not only is Peng Jiaqi like this, Yang Shiwen''s face is whiter, and she has even been retching. When ordinary people see the situation of violence, it can be controlled to this extent.


    "Jiaqi, sit back and accompany Shiwen. I''ll drive."


    Uh ...


    After Liu Feng left, the four surviving fake policemen all took a deep, relaxed breath.


    Wrong, five fake police officers, and one in a coma.


    "Liu Feng is gone! He just left, shouldn''t we be killed?"


    "Once we had a sharp-knife employment group, it was also very famous in Southeast Asia. Later, we became a slave to the Lu family, and even our spirits were wiped out. Alas! Today, I died four times and seriously injured one. It''s a shame!"


    "It''s enough to keep our lives today, as long as we are alive, we will have the opportunity to avenge our brothers in the future."


    After the four guys saw Liu Feng go far away, they began to show a bit of ruthlessness.


    At this moment, however, two men, a man and a woman, came out of the road, each holding a sniper rifle, as if they had suddenly come out of the ground.


    "Boss is gone, can you be alive? You want to get revenge, can you achieve such a great ideal?"


    "Sword mercenary regiment, haha! What an incompetent team, I think you''re all here today!"

 Chapter 40： Poisoned killer

    The one man and one woman who speaks is definitely a combination of beauty and beast.


    The black man is two meters tall and has a strong body like a polar bear. The female body is hot, beautiful, blond, and beautiful like a western angel.


    However, what makes people feel scary is that each of them has a big shot in their hands.


    Everything is clear at this time. The four people who were abused just now are these two. In other words, the sniper just now has more than one person, and they are two snipers looking at these fake police officers.


    ���� "You, who are you guys?"


    "This is Huaxia, you two foreigners, actually on the site of Huaxia, killing people with sniper rifles, you ..."


    Snapped!


    The two-meter strong man raised his hand and patted a black round iron plate on the roof of a police car. "You said just now that you''ve all been mercenaries, so wouldn''t you know this token?"


    "This����"


    Twenty-four looked at each other by leaning their heads.


    ��ɫ On this black token, there is a quaint door carved with two big characters inside the door, "Hook!"


    "No, this is impossible!"


    "This is the ecstasy token of the land ecstasy!"


    Ϊʲô "Why, the super giant of the underground world in the west, the land''s ecstasy makes ..."


    After seeing this black token clearly, the remaining four fake policemen were all in circle. The land government rose strongly in the western underground world four years ago, and has been ranked among the top dark forces in four years.


    Like theirs, small mercenary regiments that could only be mixed in Southeast Asia, let alone face the forces of the prefecture, they are unable to compete against forces that are N levels lower than the prefecture.


    The reason why the ground government is so famous is not only because they are top-level forces, but also because in the western underground world, the land government belongs to a different kind that has never followed the rules.


    There is a slogan in the ground government, the order of the underground world should be in charge of the ground government, even if it is the western underground world. Because of this slogan, the land government has countless enemies, but after four years of hard work, all the dare to challenge the existence of the land government have disappeared in this world.


    In addition to the oldest boss, King Yan, there are nine ecstasy gurus, each of whom has led a super team. Everywhere they go is frightening. When the ecstasy is ordered, someone must die.


    Looking at the two-meter-tall man, he said in a stern voice, "You can see that this is an Ecstasy order, and it seems to be a little insightful."


    ��ô "So, you should know ..." The blonde beauty, her eyes waved, her voice moved, smiled and said, "Should you know, what will happen when you see the Ecstasy Order?"


    There were four fake policemen, and now there were three impatient pisses.


    Yes, it ��s really peeing, the crotches of the three are wet, and liquid is flowing down the pants.


    As for the other fake policeman, it''s not how strong his pants are, but he''s scared to urinate and incontinence.


    Come on!


    One man, one woman and two westerners hurried back a few steps, this unpleasant smell was really uncomfortable.


    I am not saying that these four fake policemen are too unproductive, the key is that the ecstasy is too terrifying in the western underground world. In the world of mercenaries, the meaning of the word "difu" is too heavy.


    ���� "We, we can join the prefecture, as long as it doesn''t die."


    "Yes, yes, we are willing to join the prefecture, please don''t kill us."


    "In Southeast Asia, we have seen many comrades die, just because we don''t want to die on the battlefield. That ��s why we quit the mercenary world. We dare not go to the real underground underground world. We only want to live alive when we return to China.


    Huh!


    �ĸ� The four fake policemen still wanted to beg for mercy, but before they finished speaking, the big man had already shot.


    I don''t know when, there is an extra machete in this big man''s hand, and a knife will wipe the neck of a fake policeman.


    The blade of the cricket crossed, and the bloodline spewed as far as two meters.


    "Want to join the prefecture, haha! Do you guys deserve it?"


    Strong man with a sneer on his face, killing a person is like stepping on an ant, "Everyone dares to mess with something that doesn''t flow in. When you point your boss at my boss, your fate is already doomed. Now. "


    "Boss, your boss?"


    "Is it Liu Feng? Is he?"


    "Is Liu Feng ... Lord Yama?"


    The words said from the strong man''s mouth gave the remaining three fake policemen a super-horrifying message at the same time.


    The man who is one of the nine stunners of the Puppet House is the boss who is called in the mouth, isn''t that the Puppet King of the Puppet House?


    "It''s a pity you know too late."


    Beauty blonde smiled and said, "Ghost King, these guys have given it to you. Move fast. The police are really troublesome when the police come!"


    "OK, just leave me to do this kind of rough work."


    The Ghost King roared and drew his sword at the three.


    ���� These three guys also want to resist, but in front of the ghost king, they have no ability to resist even half a point.


    Puff puff!


    Within ten seconds, the sound of the knife breaking through the flesh three times ...


    Twenty-five minutes later, the beauties and strong men also disappeared, and the three police cars turned into three raging flames, and the unconscious guy in the car was directly cremated.


    Twenty-five minutes later, police cars rushed in. This time the police really arrived ...


    With nine lives, three vehicles damaged, and extremely violent shootings, a group of police officers felt a headache.


    As for Liu Feng, he was sitting with two big beauties in the deck of a coffee shop.


    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi, their faces have recovered a lot.


    Ms. Yang Ke, looking at the coffee in front of her, said that she could not drink anything, and she said with a small mouth, "Damn, I actually saw such a disgusting thing within such a short distance, and my head ... was sick."


    "I saw it too." Peng Jiaqi flattened her mouth, and put the freshly raised coffee back on the table. "Feng Feng, several died today ..."


    "Just dream!" Liu Feng sipped his coffee and interrupted Peng Jiaqi with a smile.


    "But this is not a dream, Feng Feng, what the **** are you ... uh!"


    Peng Jiaqi had to follow up, but Liu Feng''s hand rested on her shoulder. At this moment, Peng Jiaqi felt irresistible sleepiness struck, and then fell asleep on the table.


    When Liu Feng regained his hand, Yang Shiwen saw Liu Feng''s hand, holding a three-inch silver needle.


    "You, do you erase her memory?" Yang Shiwen remembered, Liu Feng erased Qi Tian''s memory with acupuncture.


    �� Liu Feng nodded and said, "Yeah, a female college student, just remember some good things."


    �� "Then I ..." Yang Shiwen instinctively moved his lower buttocks and sat away from Liu Feng, "Don''t erase my memory."


    "You are different from her."


    Liu Feng put away the silver needle, and rarely gave a serious expression, "You are Yang Ding''s daughter. In the future, you are destined to face many things that ordinary girls may not experience in a lifetime."


    "You mean, I''m not ordinary �!" Yang Shiwen didn''t know why, suddenly there was something ecstatic.


    "Yeah, you are not ordinary at all." Liu Feng answered affirmatively.


    "Can I know a lot of your secrets?" Yang Shiwen said.


    �� Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed Yang Shiwen''s head, "I have any secrets for you to know?"


    "Cut! Don''t rub your head, you hooligan!" Yang Shiwen opened Liu Feng''s hand and said with a small mouth: "Don''t treat people as stupid girls in HKUST. If someone threatens you, a sniper will come out to kill you , Your identity must be extraordinary, you must tell me. "


    "Some things you don''t know are good for you." Liu Feng retracted his hand and drank coffee again.


    ��!


    Yang Shiwen was very upset, but before he spoke, Liu Feng''s cell phone rang.


    "Boss, do you miss your baby?"


    �� As soon as the phone was connected, a sweet tweet came from the other end.


    �� Liu Feng''s cell phone volume is quite high, Yang Shiwen on the side, those little ears immediately erected.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "My cutest Irene, of course the boss misses you, have you done the work over there?"


    "If you have a baby, you can handle it!"


    Eileen said on the other end of the phone: "I and the ghost king just went to the hospital and have tied Lu Hao''s **** guy out. Boss, we have found some unexpected information from this silly boy!"


    "Say, what surprise?" Liu Feng asked.


    Eriner was sitting in an empty and broken factory building at this time. She was wrapped in tight leather pants and had super **** straight long legs. She was lying on a row of iron shelves. She was holding her mobile phone and she was excited on her pretty face. The smile said: "I just want to torture Lu Hao, why should I target you, and ask him what he has done to sorry for you, what do you guess?"


    "Don''t sell Guanzi." Liu Fengdao.


    "Okay!" Erin Er pouted her mouth, "Lu Hao said, he and a team called Sun Chengfeng calculated you, UU Reading also poisoned a little girl whose design protects you. . Boss, I wondered, what kind of girl should you protect in your noble status? Is it a bodyguard for a beauty? "


    "Oh, he and Sun Chengfeng had a collusion. I guessed it earlier, he ... Damn! You said he designed to poison Yang Shiwen?" Liu Feng was a bit shocked when he heard the news behind him.


    Yang Shiwen quickly rushed her head over, she listened more carefully.


    "Yes, he acknowledged it himself. He also said that this time he came to the East China Sea not only to hide things, but also joined forces with some other forces to prepare for the resurgence of the Dingsheng Group, from which the big benefits!"


    Liu Fengdao: "Ask me clearly, who is helping him poison?"��


    "A doctor named Shi ..."


    "OK, you are optimistic about Lu Hao, I will contact you if you have any questions."


    �� Liu Feng hung up the phone quickly, turned his head and asked Yang Shiwen, "Did you contact a doctor named Shi before you got poisoned?"


    Yang Shiwen said: "I, went to the hospital for an experience before poisoning. The doctor you named Shi should be one of the two experts who my dad invited to my house to see me."


    �� The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, "I guessed that the two doctors had problems, at least one of them must have problems. Last name Shi, then the Chinese medicine surname Feng, the last name must be the western doctor.


    "Should I remind my dad?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    "I reminded him long ago, and with your dad''s mind, I started investigating them long ago. But we should ..."


    Before Liu Feng''s words were finished, Yang Shiwen''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    The call was made by Yang Ding''s bodyguard, and as soon as he received the call, Yang Shiwen''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 41： Ma Xiaoyun

    "What is it?" Liu Feng asked.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen''s pretty face has become pale at this time, holding his cell phone and saying, "Liu Feng, my dad is also poisoned, unknown poison. Now in the First Hospital of Donghai, the whole hospital is helpless."


    "Go right now."


    Liu Feng stood up and helped Peng Jiaqi, who was still in a deep sleep, and the three immediately walked outside the cafe.


    After the three of them got into the car, Liu Feng drove and Yang Shiwen was directing the route.


    Walking on the road, Yang Shiwen''s phone was called again.


    "Miss, I''m your uncle A Dong, you have to hurry up, the doctor has issued a critical illness notice."


    "Miss, I asked, and the doctor said that according to the current situation, Mr. Yang can still stick to it for more than half an hour, it must be fast."


    Ҳ�� "Maybe Mr. Liu Feng Liu arrived in time, the boss can still be rescued."


    һ As soon as the phone was connected, Uncle A Dong threw out a series of hasty notifications.


    Uncle A Dong is Yang Ding''s personal bodyguard, one of the two who was fixed by Liu Feng with a silver acupuncture point.


    "Liu Feng, my father, can you cure him?" Yang Shiwen looked anxiously at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng nodded, "I fight."


    I talked, Liu Feng stepped on the throttle to the bottom, and the speed of the BMW M2 quickly increased.


    When we arrived at the hospital, the time had passed fifteen minutes.


    During this period, Yang Shiwen''s phone has not been hung up. Uncle A Dong told her by phone how many floors Yang Ding is in and which emergency room ...


    When Liu Feng and the other two arrived, there were already more than a dozen people standing in the corridor, including Yang Ding''s two bodyguards, some elites like executives of the company, and an extremely cool-looking woman.


    �� This cold and Yan woman kept her brows froze, her hands clasped to her chest, her extremely bulging breast wrapped in her professional attire was squeezed more proudly.


    Behind this woman, there are also two young bodyguards. From the mental aspect, the strength of these two men does not seem to be weaker than Yang Ding''s two bodyguards.


    "Miss!"


    "You''re here, Miss."


    "Fifteen minutes, great, Mr. Liu Feng has arrived, and now I hope it''s all on you."


    Yang Ding''s two bodyguards greeted him immediately. The two were full of awe for Liu Feng. Some other company executives did not know Liu Feng, but they knew Yang Shiwen. In the case of Yang Ding''s accident, everyone took Yang Shiwen Think of it as the focus.


    Wrong, not everyone takes Yang Shiwen as the focus, and half of them just glanced at Yang Shiwen. They obviously stood beside the cold and beautiful woman, and didn''t mean to go forward at all.


    "Uncles, you have worked hard."


    Yang Shiwen greeted everyone and immediately said, "My dad is in this rescue room. Liu Feng and I go in. I believe Liu Feng can cure my dad."


    During the conversation, Yang Shiwen and Liu Feng separated the crowd and walked towards the door of the rescue room.


    But at that moment, the Lengyan woman suddenly stepped in front of the door, "Shi Wen, I''ll accompany you to see your father, other idlers should not enter, the best doctors in Donghai City are powerless, I don''t want others to toss your dad. "


    "You let it go." Yang Shiwen didn''t have a good face for this woman, "Ma Xiaoyun, you know what you have done. Also, Liu Feng is not a casual person, etc. Liu Feng and I are going in. You outsider is guarding outside. Okay. "


    I talked, Yang Shiwen politely pushed Leng Yan woman away and broke into the rescue room directly.


    �� Liu Feng glanced at this Lengyan woman, secretly thinking that he was Ma Xiaoyun, the woman Yang Ding cares about besides her daughter, and the one who put the monitor in Yang Shiwen''s pillow!


    Although thinking about things in his heart, Liu Feng''s footsteps did not stop.


    But when Liu Feng came to the door, Ma Xiaoyun actually stopped again, "You are not allowed in."


    "Why?" Liu Feng didn''t have a smile on his face at the moment. When he asked these three words, he even looked very cold.


    "This is our family affair, Lao Yang is dead. He still has a maximum of fifteen minutes of life. I don''t want you to disturb him." Ma Xiaoyun was very distressed at this time, and even had a mist in his eyes.


    ɩ "Sister, don''t be sad, don''t get too excited."


    "Liu Feng, don''t go in. The chairman will leave it to the young lady for the last time!"


    "Liu Feng, after all, you are an outsider, wait outside."


    A few executives who had been standing next to Ma Xiaoyun also blocked at this time, making it clear that Liu Feng was not allowed to enter the rescue room.


    "Please give way, Mr. Liu will definitely heal the boss!"


    "Miss Ma, don''t forget, you are not the boss'' wife, you have no right to exclude Liu Feng as an outsider."


    Uncle A Dong and Uncle A Hand came behind Liu Feng, Yang Ding''s two bodyguards were still very loyal.


    I just met several senior executives of Yang Shiwen, and also got together, staring anxiously at Ma Xiaoyun, apparently forming two camps.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m Lao Yang''s formal wife. He treats me as his wife. That''s enough. Please understand me. I really don''t want to make Lao Yang uncomfortable."


    When Ma Xiaoyun was talking, tears flowed down her cheeks. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for knowing in advance that this woman was not a good thing, Liu Feng could have been deceived by this woman. Her performance is definitely a little woman with a heart for her husband image.


    "Step aside!"


    �� Liu Feng said coldly, "I can save people, and I am not an outsider."


    "Yes, Liu Feng is not an outsider, Miss Ma, let it go."


    "Ma Xiaoyun, don''t worry about it. Compared with Mr. Liu Feng, you are an outsider of the Yang family."


    �� Uncle A Dong and Uncle A Hand speak loudly to Liu Feng.


    "Presumptuous, how can you talk to President Ma?"


    "Adong, Agan, you said that horses are always outsiders, Liu Feng isn''t, do you have a brain drain, what is this kid?"


    The two bodyguards behind Ma Xiaoyun also spoke, and one mouth was tit-for-tat.


    "Hmm! Are you two qualified to speak here?"


    "Well, if you want to know the true identity of Liu Feng, I will tell you that he is the future son-in-law of the boss."


    Huh!


    This time, not only was everyone stunned, but even Liu Feng was stunned.


    I was paralyzed, Liu Feng scolded in my heart, when did I become Lao Yang''s son-in-law, what is this?


    Uncle A Dong glanced at Liu Feng, and said with a little apology on his face: "Liu Feng, I know there are some things that shouldn''t be mentioned on the bright side, but today this matter is too important and I have to say it. That night, you took the young lady out for a drink, and what you got on the car when you came back ... it was so shocking that it was seen by two night watch security guards, so everyone knows you. "


    Look down!


    Liu Feng was twitched by the corner of his mouth. What kind of thing is it, and the car shook badly?


    But then, Liu Feng remembered taking Yang Shiwen to the bar that day. People from the hunting house of Sun Family also intercepted them that night. After he returned, he and Yang Shiwen were in the car ... Nima, did not expect this incident to be Someone misunderstood.


    Yes, since that time, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen had a substantive relationship scandal spread.


    Everyone who works in Yang''s mansion has identified Liu Feng as Yang''s future son-in-law.


    "This won''t work!"


    Xiao Ma Xiaoyun reacted for the first time. She bit her lower lip and said, "Just like Shi Wen said to me, as long as you do n��t have a certificate, what if you have a substantive relationship? It''s an outsider."


    "Go away!"


    Liu Feng is completely impatient. "There are still ten minutes. If I don''t take the shot, Lao Yang may really die. If you really think you are Lao Yang''s woman, don''t stop me."


    "No, I won''t let you in, just because I''m Lao Yang''s woman, I won''t let him in the last time of my life ..."


    "Go!"


    Liu Feng doesn''t like to do anything to women, but this Ma Xiaoyun is really abominable. Liu Feng raised his hand and grabbed Ma Xiaoyun''s shoulder, and threw it sideways.


    What surprised Liu Feng was that although Ma Xiaoyun was thrown away by him, the woman''s footsteps were very stable, but she moved out four or five steps, her body slightly shaken, and she did not fall.


    With Liu Feng''s hand strength, that is, a giant with a weight of 200 pounds, he will also be thrown away by Liu Feng.


    Master!


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s alertness to this woman has risen to the extreme.


    At the same time, two bodyguards behind Ma Xiaoyun immediately blocked Liu Feng''s body.


    "Dare to do something to Mr. Ma, you are looking for death!"


    "Boy, even the young lady can''t protect you today."


    The two bodyguards punched when they raised their punches, regardless of the speed or strength of their punches.


    However, they face Liu Feng.


    No one paid attention to how Liu Feng shot. When their fists hit Liu Feng, they suddenly stiffened.


    Uncle A Dong and Uncle A Gao looked very bright. When they first met Liu Feng, they both rushed to Liu Feng in the same way, but at the time they were also petrified.


    The two even paid special attention to Liu Feng''s movements this time, but how Liu Feng did his moves, they still couldn''t see clearly.


    "Adong, Ajiao, you two are guarding at the door, I will not come out, others are not allowed in."


    After subduing the two, Liu Feng pushed the door into the rescue room. When the door was about to be closed, Liu Feng''s voice came out again, "especially Ma Xiaoyun, she had to dare to break in and kill her directly."


    Liu Feng''s words are too powerful, because Ma Xiaoyun has already stepped in to break in, but after hearing Liu Feng''s words, the footsteps of this cold and beautiful woman suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, Uncle A Dong and Uncle A Gao crossed the door, and both of their four eyes were locked on Ma Xiaoyun''s body.


    At this moment, Ma Xiaoyun''s eye circles still contain tears, but his expression is no longer as painful and sad as before, and he has completely replaced his undisguised anger, and there is a coldness that ordinary women absolutely do not have.


    "Adong, Ajiao, if I had to go in, would you kill me?" Ma Xiaoyun asked for a very slow voice after five seconds of silence.


    "meeting!"


    "Miss Ma ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please don''t force us, I promise I won''t keep it."


    Uncle Adong and Uncle Agan stood at the same time as T-steps. This is ready to fight.


    Xiao Ma Xiaoyun stared at the two people like this, and her little hands slowly became fists.


    Uncle A Dong and Uncle A Gao are both special-purpose soldiers who have changed their careers. Their skills are absolutely superb, but at this time on the woman, they actually felt an inexplicable pressure.


    But okay, the two sides just face each other, in the end Ma Xiaoyun did not choose to shoot.


    Liu Feng, who entered the rescue room, only glanced at Yang Ding, who was lying on the bed, and frowned.


    When he came to the bed, he had already taken out a three-inch needle, and he didn''t say hello to anyone. He used silver needles to place a needle under Yang Quan''s feet.


    Then, from the bottom of Yang Ding''s feet, two piles of black blood flowed down the pinhole.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    "Go out, the patient is almost dead. We are giving him first aid. Who asked you to come in?"


    Two doctors in white coats came towards Liu Feng and savagely pushed Liu Feng, trying to force Liu Feng out.


    �� "Go away, I have no time to explain to you."


    �� Liu Feng squeezed his arms and threw the two doctors four or five meters away.


    Yang Shiwen, who came here, was sitting next to the bed, holding a big hand of Yang Ding, and tears kept flowing.


    She looked up and looked at Liu Feng, completely ignored the two doctors who were thrown away by Liu Feng, "Liu Feng, how is it? Can you cure it?"


    Liu Feng also walked to the bed and raised his hand to catch Yang Ding''s door.


    After ten seconds, Liu Feng nodded. "People who Feng Feng wants to rescue will not be taken away by the ghost, so rest assured."

 Chapter 42： Resurrected

    During the conversation, Liu Feng threw his left hand and a pack of needles was spread out beside the bed.


    �� The two doctors who were just thrown away by Liu Feng at this time have taken off the masks on their faces, and their faces are blue and panty.


    "Prank, young man, you are prank."


    �� "I tell you, the patient is dead, the unknown toxin has invaded his five internal organs, and now the patient''s five internal organs are beginning to fail, and you will kill the patient in advance if you mess up the needle."


    Liu Feng kept moving, pulling out six needles in succession, applying needles to different acupuncture points on Yang Ding, and beginning to twist the needle with great skill. Yes, be quiet! "


    Boo!


    Yang Shiwen also made a snoring gesture towards the two doctors.


    The two doctors felt extremely inflexible. In their eyes, Liu Feng was too brutal. They did not dare to mess with Liu Feng and could only stare at the heart rate monitor next to him.


    Liu Feng was staring at Yang Ding''s complexion. At this time, Yang Ding''s complexion was yellow, his lips were black and purple, and his eye circles were like black eyeliner.


    However, under the constant twisting of Liu Feng''s needle, Yang Ding''s lips began to slowly return to normal blood color, and the black eyeliner was gradually disappearing.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen is also watching her dad''s state, her eyes flashed with hope, and even her nervous expression became more relaxed.


    �� No one noticed that at this moment the two pinholes on Yang Ding''s feet were still draining black blood outwards, and even the momentum of bleeding was getting more and more fierce.


    Ding!


    Twenty-three minutes later, Liu Feng suddenly got up and pulled out the six silver needles on Yang Ding at the fastest hand speed.


    At the same time, a heartbeat sounded a crisp sound, and three horizontal lines were suddenly drawn on the screen.


    "Heartbeat stopped!"


    "Paraly, where did your kid come from? I said you can''t just give it up. What about it, kill someone?"


    The two doctors broke out at this moment, completely unable to suppress the anger in their chests, and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    Bang bang!


    Liu Feng also had no time to entangle with the two doctors, so he kicked the two doctors six or seven meters away with simple and rough feet. The two backs slammed into the wall, like human figures hanging on the wall, and they stayed in the air for 0.5 seconds before they fell to the ground.


    If a master of martial arts is present at this time, he will certainly applaud Liu Feng. This is a standard way of hitting people such as paintings, and it is the practice of inner boxing that reaches the level of dark energy to achieve the effect.


    "Liu Feng, my dad, can he survive?"


    Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng, his original relaxed expression became tense again, and even tears were twirling in the eye circles.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s face also seemed extremely relaxed, and he smiled and said, "I said, Brother Feng is best at two things. One is to kill and the other is to save people. The people I want to save cannot be taken away by ghosts. The person I want to kill cannot be saved by God. Rest assured, let Lao Yang''s heartbeat stop, only temporarily. "


    Oh!


    Yang Shiwen said, although in the mind of Miss Yang, Liu Feng''s image is still rogue and very annoying, but her trust and dependence on Liu Feng is getting deeper.


    As long as Liu Feng said that Yang Ding would not die in a while, Yang Shiwen would choose to believe without hesitation.


    During the conversation, Liu Feng raised his hand and slammed a punch in Yang Ding''s chest! This is the best way to use God''s fingering, and it is also his last step in treating Yang Ding.


    Ding!


    After Liu Feng dropped his finger, the heart rate monitor sounded again, and the three straight lines on the screen again showed normal fluctuations.


    At this time, the two doctors kicked by Liu Feng also got up from the ground.


    Yes, even though Liu Feng kicked them and even used his inner boxing punches to make a picture-like effect, Liu Feng was very decisive and did not really hurt these two people.


    "Jump, your heart beats again?"


    ���� "Magic, this is a miracle in the medical world. The patient''s face has recovered and his breathing has become stronger."


    The two doctors didn''t think of revenge on Liu Feng, maybe they didn''t dare. But from their immediate attention to the patient''s situation, these two doctors are still very responsible.


    "Dad, Dad ..." Yang Shiwen called twice, and then covered her mouth with her hands, her voice choked.


    Yang Ding''s breathing became stronger and stronger, and his complexion recovered faster and faster.


    Liu Feng glanced at the two doctors and said blandly: "Your hospital was admitted to Lao Yang. Except for some insiders who know that I shot today, most people in the hospital do n��t know. Hope to be passed on by both of you, okay? "


    "you����"


    "Sir, your medicine is a magical skill, we are ashamed, but if you do n��t admit to treating the patient, this ..."


    Both doctors are a little embarrassed, but they are a little bit hilarious. If Liu Feng does not admit to treating the patient, then the reputation of pulling Yang Ding back from the death line is both of them!


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "The patient is cured by you, that''s it."


    This is also called a slap to give a sweet date, and give the honor of treating a critically ill patient, these two doctors naturally will not hold Liu Feng to hit them.


    The two doctors are tangled on the surface, but in fact they are smiling and blooming.


    Woohoo!


    At this moment, Yang Ding opened his eyes after taking a deep breath.


    "Dad!"


    Boo!


    ʫ Yang Shiwen screamed in excitement and was stopped by Liu Feng with a motion of silence.


    "Lao Yang, you are detoxified now, and your body will be a little bit weak, but it ��s not a big deal. I ��ll give you some blood and go home and eat more eggs to make up. .Remember, now you are dead. "Liu Feng said while checking Yang Ding''s veins to check his physical condition.


    Yang Ding smiled, "Yes, Xiaofeng, do what you want to do."


    After saying this, Liu Feng got up and walked towards the door of the room, but halfway through, he turned back and raised his chin towards the two doctors. band Aid."


    what!


    At this time, the two doctors discovered that at the foot of Yang Ding, a pool of black blood had dripped, and it seemed that there was a hint of fishy smell in the blood.


    After Xun explained these things, Liu Feng had a heavy expression on his face. He walked to the door and pushed open the door of the ward.


    �� Uncle A Dong, Uncle A Yi, and Ma Xiaoyun turned their heads to look at Liu Feng at the same time.


    "Mr. Liu Feng, how about it?"


    "Liu Feng, is your boss cured by you?"


    Uncle A Dong and Uncle A Gao rushed to ask, only to see Liu Feng''s heavy face, and their hearts followed him a lot.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed and shook his head and said, "I''m late, my heart is poisoned, and my internal organs are dying ..."


    When Xu said these words, Liu Feng''s eyes seemed a little red, but no one noticed that Liu Feng was watching the expressions of everyone present.


    Uncle Adong and Uncle Agan took two steps backwards at the same time. The eyes of the two were really red, and the grief was not pretended.


    Half of the senior executives at the scene also lost their face.


    But Xiaoyun Ma couldn''t help but laughed at this moment. The executives standing by her side also showed a smile on his face.


    "Liu Feng, I told you not to let in, hum!"


    Ma Xiaoyun stared at Liu Feng and said with a sneer, "Don''t you say that the person you are trying to rescue can''t take the ghost?" Young man, don''t brag about it so much in the future, understand?


    �� "Mr. Ma, you do n��t need to know anything about this kid. Let ��s go back to the company. There are so many things that you need to host!"


    "Yeah, Chairman Yang has passed away. No one can preside over such a large Dingsheng Group!"


    �� "Mr. Ma, there is a big lady here, and this future son-in-law is here. The funeral must be handled well, so you don''t have to stay here."


    A few executives immediately put forward their stance of looking forward to Ma Xiaoyun, apparently ready for a long time.


    "Oh! Lao Yang, you just left like this, it''s really sad to me, but you should also be able to see it in Tianyouling. The Dingsheng Group that you founded in the first hand, can''t do nothing for a day!"


    Ma Xiaoyun''s face was completely exposed at this time, his gaze swept across Liu Feng''s face, and then he glanced at others, saying proudly: "Everyone has seen that so many executives have asked me to host the company Lao Yang, you can go with peace of mind, I will take care of the company for you. "


    After saying this, Ma Xiaoyun twisted her waist and turned towards the other end of the corridor.


    Twenty-five or six executives immediately followed behind Ma Xiaoyun, without even hesitating.


    "Ma Xiaoyun, your two bodyguards are still statues here, don''t you ignore them?"


    Liu Feng spoke at this moment, and raised the shoulders of the two bodyguards who were anchored by his puncture points.


    Ma Ma Yun said without returning his head, "You dare not kill them, just leave them alone, and these two bodyguards were both hired by Lao Yang for me, haha! I''ll pay him back."


    After hearing Ma Xiaoyun''s words, everyone''s face showed an angry expression.


    "Bitch!"


    "Ma Xiaoyun, the boss treats you so well. Since I knew you, from life to work, I have taken care of you in every way. You are so kind to him. Are you still human?"


    �� Uncle A Dong and Uncle A Cup couldn''t help it, they both cursed loudly.


    Ha ha!


    Xiao Ma Xiaoyun still didn''t look back, just sneered.


    �� When she reached the elevator entrance in the middle of the corridor, she looked back slightly, her eyes revealing the height of the winner. It''s just ... After seeing this, Ma Xiaoyun''s proud face changed color instantly.


    Because at this time, the door of the rescue room was opened from the inside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A middle-aged man in a sick suit was standing at the door, looking at her coldly.


    "Mr. Ma, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    �� The executives who followed Ma Xiaoyun didn''t see anything happen. A fat executive saw Ma Xiaoyun''s face changed greatly and asked charmingly if she was uncomfortable.


    Other executives are also rushing to make fun of them.


    �� "Mr. Ma, if you are not well, check with your doctor. This is a hospital."


    "Mr. Ma, otherwise you will go home and rest. We will prepare the documents you need and send them to your home."


    Hey cough!


    At this moment, the middle-aged man at the entrance of the ward coughed heavily, and then he stepped out of the ward with heavy steps.


    "Chairman!"


    "Boss, you and you, haha! Let me just say, Liu Feng is here, and you can be cured."


    "Chairman, gosh! The chairman is alive."


    The executives who stayed here seemed to have experienced a bungee jump in just a few minutes.


    Yeah, it was Yang Ding.


    "Lao Yang, why are you ..."


    Ma Yun was going crazy now, she stared at her big eyes, and looked at Liu Feng again, "You liar, rogue, didn''t you say that you were late, and Lao Yang was already dead?"


    "Yeah!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m late, Lao Yang is almost a dead person. But my medical skills are so good that I admire me so much that he was resurrected!"


    "Resurrected!" Ma Xiaoyun''s eyes were at a loss for a moment, and then there was a vicious color on his face. "Even if you resurrect him, I will kill him for the second time, and it will not even cure you To the point! "

 Chapter 43： Like the **** of heaven, descend from heaven!

    �� When Yang Ding heard Ma Xiaoyun''s words, his original dull face was immediately covered with a lost layer of black.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed and said, "Lao Yang, you are not too young. Your daughters have all gone to college. How can they keep up with their emotions?"


    Yang Ding smiled bitterly: "This woman is too simple. Xiaofeng, you reminded me of the doctor. I went to investigate and found out that she was such a woman. Before she poisoned me, I I already thought about it, but I still got it because I wanted to bet once, give her a chance, and give me a chance, but unfortunately ... "


    When it comes to pity, Yang Ding stared at Ma Xiaoyun, with a bit of disappointment and determination in his eyes, "Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish the last chance I gave me. I used my life to gamble, although I didn''t die, but You bet you lose, and you are not the winner. Because everything you have is for you. Now I want to take it all back. "


    "Dad, you finally understand."


    Yang Shiwen walked to Yang Ding, holding one of his arms and said, "I already knew that she was a bad woman. Dad, she didn''t deserve you."


    "Dong, Chairman!"


    "Chairman, you are not dead, this, this ... this is really great!"


    ���³� "Congratulatory Chairman, congratulations on your recovery."


    The executives who followed Ma Xiaoyun''s face changed completely and became super exciting.


    These senior executives were still joking at Ma Xiao, but at this time they turned back collectively, with a very concerned expression on their faces, trotting towards Yang Ding.


    "You all stand by me."


    "Who dares to approach, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Uncle Adong and Uncle Agan moved forward at the same time, just like the scene when Liu Feng was first seen, and they were firmly behind their boss.


    These executives hurriedly stopped, and although they smiled on their faces, none of them laughed naturally.


    Yang Ding was so embarrassed that he didn''t even look at these people even when he looked at his face calmly.


    "A bunch of silly!"


    As soon as Liu Feng spoke, he gave these senior executives nature, making them anger and daring to speak, and even had to laugh with them.


    "enough!"


    Ma Xiaoyun, who stood in front of the elevator, screamed loudly, "Liu Feng, I promise, I will never let you go, anyone who destroys my plan will not die."


    At this moment, the elevator door opened in front of Ma Xiaoyun, and after shouting these words, she stepped into the elevator.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, just wanting to chase, but was stopped by Yang Ding.


    "Xiaofeng, give me face, let her go this time."


    Yang Ding said weakly, "She''s just a woman."


    "Woman!"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Have you never heard of it, the most poisonous thing is a woman''s heart? Lao Yang, I really don''t understand how you founded Dingsheng Group and became the richest man in Donghai City."


    Ugh!


    Yang Ding sighed: "Only this time, let me be willful."


    "Okay, you wayward. Shiwen, help your dad go back to rest, I have to go and see Jiaqi, she should wake up at this time." Liu Feng raised her hand on the two bodyguards with stiff ears while talking. On the next stroke, two silver needles were pulled out.


    ��!


    Yang Shiwen let go of his small mouth and helped Yang Ding to walk towards the ordinary ward.


    ��!


    Liu Feng also made a cut, and then waved his hand: "Let''s get out of the way, pack up your two wastes, I think my hands are dirty."


    ���� These two bodyguards were ashamed. They were still helping Ma Xiaoyun just to help him. But they were abandoned relentlessly. At this time, they naturally stayed here.


    But the two men took a few steps and stopped at the same time.


    "Liu Feng, thank you." One of the bodyguards turned back and said.


    Another bodyguard seemed to think of something, and turned back, "Liu Feng, Ma Xiaoyun is not a good woman to deal with. We are just his bodyguard. She also has a helper secretly. When you and the young lady arrived at the hospital, she was already Got it, so be careful if you meet her in the future. "


    After saying these words, the two turned to the elevator again.


    "There are helpers in the dark, when I come ... Nima!"


    After Liu Feng chewed this sentence, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and he rushed to the stairwell.


    Yes, in order to save time, Liu Feng did not wait for the elevator. Instead, he ran off his two legs and ran to the stairs.


    "Second Olympic!"


    When Liu Feng arrived at the underground parking lot, he found that Peng Jiaqi, who was supposed to sleep in the BMW M2, disappeared.


    ���� The rear door of the BMW M2 was open, and Liu Feng stepped forward and touched the inner seat cushion.


    "There is temperature, it should not be far away. Lao Yang, sorry, I can''t let you be willful, because that girl did something that should not be done." Liu Feng closed the door and turned to chase outside the parking lot.


    After Liu Feng left, a car light suddenly turned on in a corner, and a Mercedes-Benz GLC drove out of the parking space.


    The person driving this GLC is Ma Xiaoyun.


    This woman''s face was full of coldness, although Ma Xiaoyun was very beautiful, and even had all the charming charms of all the young girls, but the spooky momentum that emanated from her at this time was shown to any man. I dare not approach her.


    ��Ϊ On the back seat of this GLC, there is a more beautiful girl lying, which is Peng Jiaqi.


    At this point, Peng Jiaqi has awoken. Under the action of Liu Feng''s magical acupuncture, she has forgotten the shooting of the headshot and does not even know where she is now.


    "Hey, where am I? Where are you taking me?"


    Peng Jiaqi wanted to sit up, but she suddenly found that her hands and feet were actually **** with tape, and her body was fixed to the back seat by a seat belt.


    "Little girl, be honest with me, or I will kill you."


    Ma Xiaoyun said coldly, "You are Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen''s friend. Liu Feng broke my big deal again. Today I have no chance to kill him, so I will receive some interest from you. You better not resist, once you Annoyed, I promise to throw you out of the window while the car is driving at high speed. "


    Peng Jiaqi was frightened and pale, and asked weakly, "Who are you?"


    "Kill your people." Ma Xiaoyun said.


    Peng Jiaqi flattened her mouth. She didn''t know where she offended this strange woman. She was not only scared, but she was particularly wronged.


    Mercedes-Benz GLC drove for more than twenty minutes on the road, from the city to the suburbs, and finally entered a courtyard with a high courtyard.


    This courtyard is very ordinary on the surface. There is only a small single-story building on the second floor.


    In fact, this ordinary small courtyard is highly intelligent. As soon as the car stops, the courtyard door closes automatically, and a click sound is made.


    Soon after, from the second floor of the small building, six men in black ran quickly and stood neatly to the right of GLC.


    Xiaoma Xiaoyun pushed the door of the car, jumped out of the car, and pointed towards the back row, "Drag the young ladies inside."


    The word ����С�ơ� is actually Japanese.


    "Haiyi!"


    A man in black immediately came forward and kicked Peng Jiaqi out of the car rudely.


    ���� Under excessive fear, Peng Jiaqi''s thinking is jumping at a high speed, and she is constantly screaming: "Let me go, who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Of course I want to kill you?"


    Ma Xiaoyun turned his head, and there was a tinge of color on the face that was extremely beautiful, "I will soon master the Dingsheng Group. In the Arab land under Dingsheng, Ma will enter our Yamaguchi group''s name, but this Everything is gone. "


    "What does it matter to me? I am innocent." Peng Jiaqi asked.


    "I said, because you are Liu Feng''s friend, then you are not innocent." Ma Xiaoyun''s voice became colder.


    "Liu Feng will come to save me." When Peng Jiaqi said these words, he thought it was impossible. Even if Liu Feng was particularly powerful and able to fight, he didn''t know he was here after all.


    Xiaoma Xiaoma said: "Don''t count on Liu Feng. I came out after I watched him leave the parking lot. He might be in a ghost place now!"


    Peng Jiaqi: "..."


    Ma Xiaoyun continued, "My six men are the real samurai of the Yamaguchi formation. Don''t say that Liu Feng cannot come to your rescue. Even if he does come, he will certainly die."


    Peng Jiaqi: "..."


    Xiao Ma Xiaoyun waved at the six men in black. "This woman is yours. You have been lurking in China for half a year, and you haven''t touched the woman for a long time. You can vent on her until she dies."


    "Haiyi!"


    Twenty-six black men bowed neatly to Ma Xiaoyun. It can be seen that Ma Xiaoyun is not only a very vicious and bad woman, but also a very powerful figure inside the Yamaguchi formation in Japan.


    At this time, Peng Jiaqi was really panicked, and the panic was extremely extreme. UU reading "No, no, don''t touch me, please."


    Twenty-six men in black had already surrounded Peng Jiaqi at this time, and from the faces of these six people, the smirk that made the woman extremely disgusting.


    Ma Xiaoyun stood aside and looked at it. The bad woman seemed to have no sympathy, and her heart was even more vicious than the serpent.


    "No, Brother Feng will come to save me, don''t touch me, otherwise Brother Feng will not let you go."


    Peng Jiaqi screamed loudly, but a big hand had touched her chest.


    Peng Jiaqi''s tears burst out, and she even closed her eyes in despair.


    But at this moment, one made her feel very familiar and louder than her cordial voice.


    "Don''t you want your dirty hands?"


    "Brother!"


    Peng Jiaqi opened her eyes suddenly, she was lying flat on the ground, just to see the figure of a tall and mighty shore descend from the sky.


    Yes, Liu Feng is here. At this moment, he is like a **** of heaven, descending from the sky.


    Click!


    �� When Liu Feng landed, no one saw how he shot. The man in black who just reached out to make a chest attack on Peng Jiaqi, half of his forearm made a sound of bone fracture.


    what!


    �� The man in black screamed back and forth, his forearm had been completely twisted and deformed, and a sharp bone stubble had pierced the skin.


    boom!


    Soon after, another man in black was smothered in the face with a 43-foot foot.


    The body of the man in black slammed to the ground, and the entire face was sunken inward.


    "Liu Feng, how could you find me?"


    After losing two subordinates, Ma Xiaoyun exclaimed, "Impossible, obviously I waited for you to leave before I acted. Is it ..."

 Chapter 44： Collapse your 1 pair of weapons

    "Did you? What did you guess?"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a bad smile and turned to look at Ma Xiaoyun.


    The other four men in black had already retreated far away, but they did not panic. Although they did not dare to attack Liu Feng, they formed a siege to Liu Feng.


    Ma Xiaoyun''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and those bright, very beautiful eyes were flashing with a vicious light. "I know, you didn''t go far out of the parking lot, but you waited for me to come out, and then followed here. "


    "You are not too stupid, you guessed it."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Unfortunately, compared with me, you are still not smart enough. Not only did you take me to your meeting place, but also exposed your true identity."


    "What''s the matter of exposure, you are dead right away." Ma Xiaoyun waved his hand, and in the second floor of the building, rushed out of six people in black, all of them holding samurai swords.


    Ha ha!


    �� Liu Feng sneered, and leaned over to poke Jiaqi on the ground. Now he has no time to untie the tape on Peng Jiaqi''s body, and can only put him into the GLC car first.


    At the same time, six men in black also rushed up, and six long knives chopped their heads towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng stepped at his feet, his body receded backwards, and a turn turned and kicked, hitting a black man''s chest beautifully.


    boom!


    The man in black only felt stuffy in his chest, so that he could not even scream, and flew out.


    stupid!


    Twenty-six men in black with swords screamed at the same time and continued to chase Liu Feng towards him. They may not have imagined that in the face of six knives, Liu Feng actually had the heart to attack others.


    "A group of garbage!"


    �� Liu Feng sneered, his figure shuttled from the blade of light, looking very elegant and chic.


    Huh!


    As soon as the knife in the hands of a man in black was cut out, he felt a cold foreign object pierce his temple, and then the world in front of him began to darken, and his consciousness gradually disappeared ...


    Click!


    Afterwards, another man in black was hit with a hand knife on the neck, and the man in black in the middle of the stroke broke his cervical spine instantly, and fell to the ground with a snap.


    Bang bang bang!


    Within 40 seconds, all the men in black who attacked Liu Feng were knocked down, including several other men in black who did not take the knife, and none of them were spared.


    "Weak."


    Liu Feng patted his hands and said with a smile: "Toyo Samurai of the Yamaguchi group in Japan is so weak! Ma Xiaoyun, what else do you rely on?"


    "Liu Feng, your presence is the only part of all my plans that has not been counted. Your skill is so smart that it shocks me."


    Ma Xiaoyun actually didn''t choose to escape at this time, but took two steps forward, facing Liu Feng. "It''s a pity if you can''t sell a good price for such a good skill? Don''t give Yang Shiwen that little girl a bodyguard Now, how about following me? I promise, as long as you follow me, I can let you join the Yamaguchi group, become a core member of the group, enjoy millions of annual salary, and various huge task bonuses. "


    "Million-year salary! Then what?" Liu Feng''s face was playful.


    Xiao Ma Xiaoyun said: "Then I can even change your nationality for you and make you a noble member of Yamato."


    "Noble?"


    �� Liu Feng asked: "How do I think the Yamato Nationality is the lowest status? Why should I give up the outstanding Chinese nationality and change my nationality?"


    "stupid!"


    Xiao Ma Xiaoyun was so angry that she felt an unnatural red in an instant. Her right foot was lightly picked, and a katana that lay on the ground flew into her hands.


    �� This woman has a very good figure, the big place is big, the small place is small, and a pair of perfect high-heeled black high-heeled shoes, let alone beautiful. At this time, she had an extra long knife in her hand, and she even felt a little temptation of violent beauty.


    "Ha ha! Bad ladies, I knew you were a master." Liu Feng sneered: "If I were you, when your men besieged me just now, I would shoot, but you wait till now to show your IQ. The balance still needs to be recharged! "


    "I don''t need you to teach me, I will kill you now." Ma Xiaoyunjiao sang and drew a knife towards Liu Feng.


    Suddenly in motion, the long hair of this bad woman fluttered in the wind, her long knife was crossed by her hands on her chest, and a pair of high heels stepped on the ground with a squeak and crunch.


    "I learned from my master, I don''t like to hit women, but you bad girl are actually moving with me, so don''t blame me!"


    Liu Feng teased, and also ushered up.


    Huh!


    Ma Xiaoyun stabbed with a flat blade, pointed directly at Liu Feng''s throat.


    Ding!


    When the blade tip was less than three inches away from Liu Feng, Liu Feng suddenly raised his right hand, and even caught the katana with his index and middle fingers.


    At this moment, Ma Xiaoyun felt a strong force, and suddenly let her bayonet''s impulse suddenly stop.


    "Go to death!"


    Xiao Ma Xiaoyun is really fierce, and when she is passive, she does not panic. She suddenly releases her right hand and slaps a violently towards the end of the knife.


    Yeah!


    Under the action of the explosive force, the long knife pinched by Liu Feng pierced forward again, and the blade of the knife rubbed slightly with Liu Feng''s two fingers.


    Liu Feng didn''t panic too much, and let him pass the fatal stab gently on one side.


    Alas, at this time, Liu Feng still kept his grip on the blade, but his body squeezed forward.


    The two of them approached at the same time, one facing and one sideways.


    When the two stopped again, their faces were almost together.


    At this moment, Xiaoma Xiaoyun felt a drunken blush on his face.


    Because Liu Feng was moving sideways, his right leg in front was actually pushed up. He entered the middle of Ma Xiaoyun''s two legs, and even the slightly bowed thigh, which had already stuck to Ma Xiaoyun''s extremely sensitive part.


    "what!"


    �� Liu Feng gave a shock, stared at Ma Xiaoyun''s eyes and asked, "Are we desperate, okay? Why are you pinching me so tightly? Do you want to seduce me?"


    "Go!"


    Xiaoma Yun was so angry that her whole body was shaking, she pulled her knife backwards, and her body pulled back with all her strength.


    However, Ma Xiaoyun''s knife was pulled back less than half a foot, and Liu Feng followed her suddenly and rushed forward.


    �� When Ma Xiaoyun''s footsteps stopped, the two formed a face-to-face state again. What made Ma Xiaoyun so angry was that Liu Feng''s right leg was pushed in again ...


    "You bastard!"


    "You are a female bastard. You stabbed me with a knife and clamped me with your legs. Why scold me?"


    Ma Xiaoyun bit her lower lip, and her figure receded again, and this time, she let go of the katana in one step.


    Liu Feng shook his hands aside the katana and chased again.


    Huh!


    �� When Liu Feng rushed to Ma Xiaoyun immediately, the bad woman picked her toes, and a long knife flew obliquely from the ground, and pierced Liu Feng''s lower abdomen.


    The momentum of Liu Feng''s forward rush remained unchanged, and his figure was twisted dexterously, avoiding the long knife.


    "Liu Feng, you die!"


    Immediately before Liu Feng approached Ma Xiaoyun, the beautiful bad woman protruded from the back with her left hand, and a sharp short knife suddenly wiped Liu Liu''s neck.


    �� This knife is too concealed, and it is about to reach the extreme.


    Xiao Ma Xiaoyun believes that this knife Liu Feng can never escape, even on her beautiful face, a smile of victory has risen.


    However ...


    A brighter blade of light flickered, and Ma Xiaoyun''s eyes were even stunned.


    Yes, Liu Feng is out.


    This is a short knife with a length of over a foot, the cutting arc is extremely perfect, and the blade is as thin as a cicada, showing a translucent state in the sun.


    Huh!


    The two knives collided with each other, making a crisp sound of metal being cut off.


    what!


    Xiao Ma Xiaoyun exclaimed, and her figure receded again.


    The knife was wiped off her chest, and Ma Xiaoyun herself didn''t find it. Her professional suit was a small black suit, and the white shirt inside was cut by this knife. Even the horizontal bag in the middle of the corset was cut. Cut off.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng wanted to chase him again, even a hot hand to push the flowers, and this bad woman was hit with a stab.


    But in front of his eyes, a pair of large and dazzling snow-whites that suddenly jumped out, still marking a warm pink color, as if demonstrating to Liu Feng.


    "My knife."


    Ma Xiaoyun held the broken sword in front of himself, and a mist of water appeared in his eyes, and some hysterical screamed: "This is one of the six famous Japanese swords, called severance, and was once Japan''s first female ninja, Rita Nanita Sabre, a precious gift my father gave me on my 21st birthday, I did n��t expect it to be broken in the hands of you, a Chinese, you **** it. ��


    Hey cough!


    Liu Fenggan coughed twice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and also raised the short knife in his own hand. "My knife is nameless. It is the first forging master of Germany, Mr. Hiddingand, a killing weapon specially made for me during my lifetime. It''s made of super alloys. There are only three in the world, which are much more precious than your broken knife. "


    "Liu Feng!"


    Xiao Ma Xiaoyun suddenly raised his head, staring at Liu Feng''s eyes, his body trembling constantly.


    Hey cough!


    Liu Feng coughed again, and said with some embarrassment: "If you want to fight, just be serious and put away your pair of weapons!"


    "A pair of weapons?"


    Ma Xiaoyun walked for a moment, and then felt that her chest was empty, even a little cold.


    what����


    Immediately afterwards, Ma Xiaoyun threw off the broken knife, quickly clasped the clothes on his chest, and screamed loudly, "Liu Feng, you **** hooligan, rogue, you are personal scum."


    "Hey, don''t scold people, can you have some quality?" Liu Feng said with a knife in his hand: "I''m obviously a complete person and I have not been chopped into scum by you!"


    "Liu Feng, you wait, the next time I meet, I promise to let you experience the most painful death."


    Gongma Xiao roared and gritted her teeth, then turned and ran, rushing directly into the two-story building.


    "Want to run? Did I say that I would let you go?" Liu Feng chased after raising the knife.


    boom!


    However, Liu Feng just rushed into the door, and the gunfire rang.


    On the occasion of a round, Liu Feng suddenly twisted, a bullet that could not be captured by the naked eye flew past his chest, knocking the wooden door out of a round hole.


    Bang bang bang!


    After that, there were three more shots.


    Liu Feng, by instinct, flickered from left to right, and finally leaped forward, hiding behind a solid wood sofa.

 Chapter 45： Brother Feng is back

    (Today I went to the app reader circle, turned down the character floor, and saw a lot of reminders ... by the way! Cry! The new book period is more than 100,000 words, so many brothers are reminding, the brother is excited and painful! I promised that from this book, I will not make a change, so I always keep the bottom two changes every day, but the update time is not very fixed, I do self-review first, and strive to fix the update time in the future. But said To the outbreak, in the new book period, it is really impossible to follow the website''s recommendation process. Wait for it to go on the shelves and take over the solemn promise. After it is on the shelves, it will definitely be an outbreak for everyone, definitely! Increase the usual update amount.)


    After looking for a shelter, Liu Feng twisted his left hand and a silver needle appeared in his hand.


    He squinted his eyes slightly, quickly recalled the direction of the gunshot, and then suddenly came out, his left arm flung, and the silver needle came out of his hand.


    Huh!


    In the left hand direction of the small building, behind a tall decorative vase, the gunman who just raised the gun felt a pain in his eyebrows, then the balance of his feet disappeared and he fell heavily on the vase.


    Plop through ... click!


    The vase was smashed heavily, and large pieces of porcelain pieces fell apart.


    Bang bang!


    Soon, there was another gunshot.


    Liu Feng did not continue to hide behind the solid wood sofa. He stepped up at his feet, took three steps towards the middle of the room, and two silver needles came out.


    At the entrance to the stairs on the second floor, two more gunmen fell to the ground.


    "Too weak!"


    �� Liu Feng taunted, then raised his foot ...


    He didn''t step out at this step, but raised his ears and listened. Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng turned back abruptly and flung towards the door.


    �� When Liu Feng came out, he just saw that Ma Xiaoyun was opening the door of Mercedes-Benz GLC. I don''t know whether to pull out Peng Jiaqi or what to do.


    Huh!


    At this crucial moment, another silver needle flew out of Liu Feng''s hand, and Nao nailed Ma Xiaoyun''s elbow joint in his right arm.


    what!


    Xiao Ma Xiaoyun screamed and turned towards the gate of the courtyard.


    "Ma Xiaoyun, do you think you can run?" Liu Feng sneered.


    Ma Xiaoyun said without turning back: "If you must kill me, I may not be able to run, but Peng Jiaqi has the same poison as Yang Ding, and it is five times the poison of Yang Ding. If you don''t save her, she will live Just three minutes. "


    Poisonous!


    Liu Feng had to admit that this bad woman''s heart was too poisonous.


    At this time, Ma Xiaoyun has turned over the gate of the courtyard, and her body disappeared from Liu Feng''s sight.


    �´� "Next time, I promise I won''t give you even a chance to escape next time."


    �� Liu Feng muttered quietly, and quickly ran to the GLC car.


    At this time, Peng Jiaqi was shaking all over, apparently in a very uncomfortable state.


    "What did the woman do to you?" Liu Feng took Peng Jiaqi from the car, and cut off the tape on her hand with a knife, and asked her while examining her veins.


    Peng Jiaqi''s pretty face had already been coated with a layer of gray at this time, and her lips trembled and said, "She, stuck me with a syringe."


    "Where''s the tie?" Liu Feng asked when he said this, his eyebrows frowned.


    Peng Jiaqi is indeed poisoned, and the toxicity is very strong. If she can''t detoxify in time, I''m afraid she can''t live for two minutes.


    "Fart ... shares!"


    When Peng Jiaqi spoke these two words, her voice was very, very low.


    Come on!


    Liu Feng didn''t dare to neglect, he threw his left hand, and a pack of needles and pouches spread out on the ground.


    "Jiaqi, hold back, there will be a bit of pain in the process of treating this severe poisoning." Liu Feng said, holding up Peng Jiaqi''s skirt.


    Yeah, today''s pretty Jiaqi wore a pink dress lined with white safety pants close to her knees.


    Of course, Liu Feng is not about to be ashamed of Peng Jiaqi. He wants to put a needle in Peng Jiaqi''s lower abdomen, so he can only ...


    Peng Jiaqi''s consciousness was a little unclear at this time, but Liu Feng lifted her skirt, she still blushed, and whispered, "No, brother, I don''t want to be so casual."


    Nima!


    Liu Feng really wanted to spank her, but now he is really trying to kill her with the ghost. Even if Peng Jiaqi struggles and doesn''t cooperate, Liu Feng can only force the needle.


    In addition to the eight-inch needle, Liu Feng placed eleven stitches for Peng Jiaqi, and then began to twist the needles quickly using the method of the upper finger.


    After a minute, the dark color on Peng Jiaqi''s face gradually faded away.


    Two minutes later, Peng Jiaqi''s complexion returned to normal, but Liu Feng''s brow still twisted.


    After three minutes, although Peng Jiaqi was not unusual on the surface, she groaned from time to time from her little mouth.


    "The dose of this poison is really a bit large, Jiaqi, sorry, I must help you to actively detoxify."


    Liu Feng pulled all the silver pins on Peng Jia''s body, and carried her back to the car, with his back facing down.


    "Brother Feng, I feel a pain in my stomach, and my whole body is in pain. Am I dying?"


    "No, but you will be a little embarrassed."


    When Liu Feng uttered this sentence, he discovered that there was a falling needle tube on the floor of the back seat. It seems that Liu Feng fell here when he shot Ma Xiaoyun with a silver needle just now.


    "I����"


    �� "Don''t talk, patience will pass."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and dropped Peng Jiaqi''s snow-white safety pants, then stretched out his hands and pressed it next to the tiny pinhole.


    The cymbal finger reappears with rhythmic rhythm, and then, along this pinhole, a drop of black blood slowly overflows.


    "Jiaqi, don''t mess around, Brother Feng is detoxifying you."


    "Jiaqi, you obedient, you have to cooperate with Fengge."


    "Jiaqi, hold back, I know your body is now gradually recovering. Come on, raise your **** up a bit."


    Uh ...


    Twenty-five hours later, Liu Feng drove the Mercedes-Benz GLC out of the courtyard and headed towards the ring road.


    Peng Jiaqi was sitting on the back seat, her blush was blushing, and she looked up at Liu Feng who drove seriously from time to time.


    "Feng, what happened just now ..."


    "You don''t need to be embarrassed. Feng Ge didn''t touch your **** on purpose just now. You should know now. Feng Ge is a **** doctor. If it weren''t for me, you would be poisoned now."


    Peng Jia''s face turned redder, and she even lowered her head deeply.


    �Ǹ� "Well, was the poison I just poisoned serious?"


    ��Ȼ "Of course it''s serious. You can poison two elephants with enough poison. If you don''t use active detoxification, just acupuncture or medication will not save you."


    Oh!


    Peng Jiaqi whispered, a pair of little hands involuntarily playing with the skirt of his skirt, do not know how nervous.


    After a while, Peng Jiaqi whispered, "Brother Feng, what happened today, don''t you say it out, okay?"


    "what''s up?"


    "Yes, you touched me ..."


    "Butt?"


    "Oh, don''t say ..."


    Oh ha ha!


    Liu Feng was amused and laughed, but Yang Shiwen covered her face with her hands, and the blush on her face spread directly to the root of her neck.


    However, Liu Feng was smiling on the surface, but she was sighing in the heart. Peng Jiaqi experienced so many things in a day. Liu Feng did not try to erase some of her memories because she continued to use the taboo method. The victim is hurt. Let this beautiful female college student remember the experiences that ordinary people should not have, and do not know what kind of influence it will have on her in the future.


    When Liu Feng returned to the University of Science and Technology, it was already around two in the afternoon.


    It took more than four hours from the time he was taken away by the fake police to the time he returned.


    At the University of Science and Technology Forum at this time, the topic of Liu Feng has never stopped. It seems that someone is deliberately guiding this topic.


    Some people say that Liu Feng is a murderer. The police have been watching him for a long time. This time Liu Feng was arrested and he can never return.


    Some people also said that Liu Feng was able to study at the University of Science and Technology using disgraceful means, otherwise he would not be eligible to enter the East China Sea University of Science and Technology. This time he had an incident and the University of Science must have fired him.


    Of course, someone deliberately hacked Liu Feng at the University of Science and Technology Forum.


    "Nonsense, we believe Feng Ge is a good man, and some people don''t want to hurt him badly."


    "Yes, Brother Feng said when he was taken away by the police, he will definitely come back."


    But Liu Feng''s post quickly became the target of being sprayed and ridiculed.


    "Some people are still slapping Liu Feng, it''s really brain-damaged!"


    "When Liu Feng left, he said that he would be back for an hour at most. How long is it now, four hours? If he can come back, it is a miracle."


    "I guarantee that tomorrow, the Academic Affairs Office of the University of Science and Technology will issue a statement that Liu Feng will be fired."


    When the HKUST Forum was getting stronger and stronger, in the office of the Academic Affairs Office of the University of Science and Technology, a talented woman and a youth nearly two meters tall were sitting together looking at the computer screen.


    "Du Lou, your boy is a bit of a brain, and learned to create public opinion first."


    "Hey! Second aunt, Liu Feng hit me twice and used Yang''s family to press you. Don''t you always want to get this thorn out of HKUST?"


    The two people who talked with each other were Tang Chenyu, the beauty director of the Academic Affairs Office, and his nephew (nephew), Du Lou, president of the basketball club.


    "Yes, Liu Feng is dead this time."


    Tang Chenyu proudly said: "I have been working at HKUST for three years. No university student has dared to challenge the majesty of the Academic Affairs Office. Will Liu Feng be an exception?"


    "Second aunt, or else send out a dismissal statement now, anyway, this Liu Fengtie must be something, otherwise the police will let him out." Du Lou was agitated.


    "You''re right, night long dreams."


    The beauty education director raised her hand and sneered at the blue silk in her ear, sneer: "I will write a dismissal statement now, and then go to Vice President Zhang to sign, he is dead."


    Twenty-five minutes later, a dismissal statement was written.


    Tang Zhenyu was really popular. After writing the statement, she got up and went to Vice President Zhang''s office.


    Wu Dulou naturally followed up, but the two did not find out that they almost came out of the office, and a new hot post popped up on the computer screen-"Feng brother is back!"


    Yes, someone posted, Feng is back!


    Then, in this post, I appeared one after another.


    "I saw it with my own eyes, Feng Ge came back in a Mercedes-Benz ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and came back with Peng Jiaqi."


    "Yes, I also saw it. Feng Ge drove into HKUST and looked at the direction of the girl''s dormitory."


    "Haha! Those who attacked Liu Feng, you see it, Brother Feng is back!"


    Liu Feng drove and went directly to the girl''s dormitory.


    Peng Jiaqi had just finished detoxifying, and she was still weak at this time. Liu Feng helped her towards the door of the dormitory building.


    However, the aunt who looked at the girl''s dormitory was a little too dutiful. When she saw Liu Feng, this aunt who was obviously in menopause immediately said, "Stop here, this is a girl''s dormitory. Men are not allowed to enter."


    "Auntie, my friend is not well now, I helped her upstairs, and then came down immediately." Liu Feng explained with a smile.


    But this aunt is selfless, even slaps a small wooden table in front of her, and yells with a throaty voice: "Small, do you use such a common excuse? Is it still a bit fresh? I tell you, my aunt Huang, when The female dormitory administrator has been for more than ten years, and no one has ever met, let alone ... "


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng also took a picture of the table, but it was a hundred dollars. "Aunt Huang, take a closer look. This student''s face is so bad. Is he really sick? Would you be comfortable?"


    Aunt Huang didn''t have a look at her head, but her eyes rolled down, then she shook her head and said, "No, Aunt Huang is selfless. I want to bribe me for a hundred dollars? Two hundred won''t work."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng took another two hundred dollars, which adds up to three hundred. "I know Aunt Huang is responsible, but you also have to take responsibility for the health of female students, right?"


    "This ..." Aunt Huang''s expression changed, from seriousness to embarrassment, and to seriousness and embarrassment each other ...

 Chapter 46： Fire me?

    Snapped!


    Liu Feng was a little impatient. He could see that this aunt Huang wasn''t really a grandfather and selfless. This face was completely insatiable!


    I was so embarrassed that Liu Feng felt 500 yuan and five red tickets slammed on Aunt Huang''s face.


    "Wind brother!" Peng Jiaqi raised his head and glanced at Liu Feng. His eyes were a bit complicated and worried, and he said weakly, "No, I''ll go up on my own, don''t do it for me."


    She or Peng Jiaqi wanted to say, do n��t disrespect Aunt Huang so much. After all, she is not too young, and it ��s rude to throw money at people ��s faces.


    However, what made Peng Jiaqi 10,000 people didn''t expect is that Aunt Huang was not angry at all, and the original tangled expressions instantly became understanding and sympathy.


    "Oh, oh, haha! I finally understand, boy, this little girl is not only looking bad, but she is very weak!"


    Aunt Huang covers the money on her face with her left hand, presses the money on the table with her right hand, and laughs and says, "Young man, you are a caring young man, hurry up and send this little girl upstairs, but you are a boy, You ca n��t stay in a female dormitory for too long. Also, you are all young people, you are adolescents, and you are impulsive. What do you do? Think of the consequences first, and at least you need to take protective measures. Okay? Hurry up. "


    what?


    Peng Jiaqi didn''t expect that such a reversal would occur. The small mouth was surprised and turned into an O-shape. At the same time, Qiao''s face immediately felt a hot feeling.


    "Well, thank you Aunt Huang for your reminder, you are such a good person." Liu Feng didn''t mind, he also gave Aunt Huang a thumbs up, then helped Peng Jiaqi, who was still indifferent, into the dormitory building.


    "Of course, who doesn''t know that Aunt Huang is the best person at HKUST and the most impartial dormitory administrator ..." Aunt Huang boasted, and quickly put 800 yuan into her pocket.


    Uh ...


    Peng Jiaqi''s dormitory is on the third floor with 309 bedrooms.


    In this dormitory, there are six girls and three bunk beds. The room is full of girls'' perfumes, and there are various cartoon pendants on the walls.


    Liu Feng This is the first time he entered a girl''s dormitory, which greatly satisfied his curiosity.


    "Brother Feng, the uppermost bunk is my bed. You can sit for a while. I''ll go to the bathroom ..."


    Peng Jiaqi has recovered some physical strength at this time. Due to detoxification, her skirt has been stained with a few pieces of black blood, especially the safety pants inside.


    If she wants to go to the bathroom, she will change clothes and take a shower.


    "Can you do it now, or should I help you in?" Liu Feng asked such a question out of good intentions.


    Peng Jiaqi''s pretty face turned red again, she shook her head and said, "No, Feng Feng, I know you are good to me, and I also understand your heart, but ... we can''t develop too fast, I ... I can''t make you feel like I''m a casual girl. "


    Come on!


    Liu Feng is a bit speechless. What is it called? Brother doesn''t mean to be a sister, but just gave Jiaqi a sister?


    If Liu Feng''s thoughts are known by other boys, he must be scolded for hypocrisy. You don''t want to slap your sister and give someone a BMW M2 for Mao? You said you did n��t want to be so aggressive?


    "Feng brother, you sit first ..."


    Maybe Peng Jiaqi also felt a bit embarrassed by these words, and quickly turned towards the bathroom.


    boom!


    After the bathroom door was closed, Liu Feng shook his fist vigorously, and whispered to himself, "It''s a sin to be too good to be a man!"


    After a while, Liu Feng heard the sound of water splashing from the bathroom, and it seemed that Peng Jiaqi had started to take a shower.


    After a while, the door lock of the bathroom suddenly clicked, and the wooden door opened a little gap.


    "Feng brother, are you still there?" Peng Jiaqi asked crisply.


    "Yes, do I need to help you out?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Ah? No need." Peng Jiaqi quickly explained: "I was too anxious to come in, and my clothes were already soaked up. Now I remember, I did n��t wear anything, could you help me take off my clothes, just on the bed? In the box. "


    "no problem!"


    �� Liu Feng squatted down and pulled out a large trunk under the bed. After opening the lid, Liu Feng was a little tangled this time.


    It''s full of girls'' clothes, and many of them are close-fitting. Various colors and styles of small inner, there are different styles of hoods.


    "Jiaqi, what do you want?" Liu Feng was flipping through his clothes, while still implying that his brother wasn''t a random girl, I was helping and had no other meaning.


    Peng Jiaqi may be too shy himself, he whispered: "Underwear, and also, just give me a dress."


    "Okay!" Liu Fengshun took a floral dress, just under this skirt, and pressed a small black nene with little fabric.


    This is great!


    Suddenly, Liu Feng suddenly got so innocent that he picked up this Nene and added a dress to the bathroom door.


    Peng Jiaqi blushed and opened the door to a gap where her arms could be extended.


    Through this gap, we can see that the bathroom is surrounded by water mist, Peng Jiaqi''s body is wrapped in a bath towel, snow-white incense shoulders are exposed, two straight long legs are covered with a layer of crystal water drops, and a pair of flawless white tender There is a pair of little slippers on the little feet, let alone beautiful.


    When I saw Liu Feng staring at her, Peng Jiaqi quickly connected Liu Feng''s skirt and Nene, and then slammed the door shut.


    Liu Feng stood in front of the door, with a smug smile on his mouth, and said to himself, "I haven''t seen such a pure and lovely girl for a long time. Brother has been in the West for four or five years. There are women all over there. They are all terribly enthusiastic, or our Chinese girl''s shyness is even more appetizing. "


    Huh!


    Xun Zheng Liu Feixiangfeifei, Peng Jiaqi exclaimed suddenly in the bathroom.


    "Jiaqi, what''s wrong?" Liu Feng asked outside the door.


    "Feng brother, you you you ..." Peng Jiaqi said several of you in the bathroom, but I couldn''t say the last half of the sentence.


    After a short while, the bathroom door was opened again.


    At this point Peng Jiaqi has put on her skirt, but her legs are not tight. In her right hand, she is holding the black inner ... When she saw this scene, Liu Feng almost reacted.


    Hold this thing in her hand, so now Jiaqi is in a vacuum state?


    Peng Jiaqi blushed at this moment, as if she could bleed. When she saw Liu Feng looking at her, she immediately lowered her head with a twinkling glance, and whispered, "Feng, why did you get this for me?"


    "Is this bad?"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Actually girls wear thongs and they are cool!"


    "Oh! Brother Feng, don''t make any noise." Peng Jiaqi was embarrassed to look up at people. She said in a very low voice: "Yesterday was my birthday. One of my roommates deliberately mischievously bought this for me Yes, I am so sorry to wear this stuff! Actually, I also want to thank you, that car, although you don''t know my birthday ... "


    Peng Jiaqi was talking incoherently at this point, and she didn''t even know what she wanted to express.


    Liu Feng was teased, "Give you roommate in thong, good."


    "Oh, don''t say this anymore."


    Peng Jiaqi stepped out of the bathroom with courage, then quickly ran to the trunk, ready to find another conservative inner lane.


    But at this moment, the door of the dormitory was suddenly opened, and two female college students whispered and came in with a smile. However, as soon as the two girls came in two steps, they saw Liu Feng in the room.


    In their own girl''s dormitory, a tall and handsome boy appeared, which caused the two women to hold back at the same time.


    At this time, Peng Jiaqi just took out a lining from the trunk and got up to go back to the bathroom to put on. Maybe because of tension, she still forgot to put away the black thong.


    What a pity, Peng Jiaqi turned back and faced the two girls who just came in, holding exactly one inner and one in each hand.


    At this moment, the two girls who just entered the door opened their little mouths at the same time, and then quickly raised their hands to cover their mouths. The shocked and ambiguous expression was obviously a complete relationship between Peng Jiaqi and Liu Feng. It''s a misunderstanding.


    "No no no, you two don''t do this, it''s not what you think!" Peng Jiaqi was anxious about this, and waved his hands again and again to explain.


    But she didn''t notice, holding one in each of her hands ... when they were swinging in this way, the misunderstanding was deepened.


    "Ah! Jiaqi, don''t explain, we understand."


    "Oh! Understand and understand, but ... you two also need to pay attention. At this time, most of the sisters are coming back, and you are not afraid of being hit by us at that time."


    The two girls laughed and teased Peng Jiaqi, making Jia Qi''s beautiful lady even more embarrassed.


    She hurried to Liu Fengtou for help, Liu Feng''s cheek was thick enough, and he smiled and said, "Two big beauties, you really misunderstood, in fact ..."


    Speaking of its real-time, Liu Feng also looked at Peng Jiaqi.


    Seeing Liu Feng explaining for himself, Peng Jiaqi immediately felt less nervous at UU reading , still blushing, and nodded at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng continued, "In fact, we two don''t have anything, that is, we haven''t got anything yet, and you''re back."


    Oh my gosh!


    Peng Jiaqi is going crazy this time, what''s the matter before you come back? I wasn''t prepared for that.


    Oh!


    The two girls nodded their heads at the same time, their faces were written, we understand the expressions.


    "No, no, it really isn''t like that, you guys ... oops!"


    Drum drum Jiaqi is going to collapse, how do you feel the more explanation the more chaotic it is?


    what!


    At this moment, a girl suddenly pointed at Liu Feng, exclaiming as if she found a new continent: "Liu Feng, are you Liu Feng, right?"


    "Ah! Brother Feng!" Exclaimed another girl, "It''s really Brother Brother! Oh my god, a legend! I watched a small video of two instructors during your military training at the HKUST Forum. Well, idol! "


    ��Ȼ Although these two girls are in a dormitory with Peng Jiaqi, they are obviously not students of the Chinese Department, so they are so aware.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m quite famous!"


    ��Ȼ "Of course it''s famous. You kicked the club Sanda club today to make you more famous, but ..."


    "Liu Feng, we were in the computer classroom and also logged in the HKUST forum. The Academic Affairs Office issued a statement to fire you from HKUST, and you still have the mood to talk to Jiaqi at this time. Ah, don''t you just care so much? "


    The two girls said one by one, and the news they conveyed made Liu Feng''s face sink. "Fire me? Ha ha! Didn''t Tang Chenyu, the dean, want to do it?"

 Chapter 47： How old are you?

    Liu Feng is still smiling, but this smile is a bit cold.


    In the eyes of the three sisters, Liu Feng is undoubtedly a handsome handsome man, but at this time he was laughing, but his body showed a daunting temperament.


    "Brother Feng, I''ll take a look with you! Maybe there is something wrong here." Peng Jia knew that Liu Feng''s character and was expelled for such an unreasonable reason would definitely not give up, but was afraid he was too impulsive.


    �� Liu Feng shook his head and said, "No, you have just been there. The body must be very weak. Take a good rest after taking a bath. I can solve this myself."


    Oh!


    I heard Liu Feng''s words, but Peng Jiaqi didn''t respond. The other two girls whispered at the same time, and they also made a few long sounds.


    "No, not what you think!"


    Peng Jiaqi''s cheeky face rose again, and explained quickly: "It was just ... no, I just took a shower, don''t get me wrong."


    Originally, Peng Jiaqi wanted to say that she was poisoned, so Liu Feng said that she was weak, but she thought she was kidnapped by a bad woman. Liu Feng struggled with others to save her, and finally helped her detoxify. This was not only incredible, but also It should not be told to others, so the explanation is even more confusing.


    Oh!


    The two girls drew a long sound again, and they both had a bit of playfulness in their eyes.


    Liu Feng didn''t want to delay time, he waved to everyone, "Three beauties, you can rest, I''ll go to the school leaders to ask for an argument, don''t worry for me."


    "Feng brother come on, we support you spiritually!"


    "Feng brother, I hope you can successfully resolve this expulsion incident."


    Two girls waved at Liu Feng.


    Peng Jiaqi is a little crazy, and she still has two Nei Nei in her hand, "Feng, let me go with you, you must be calm."


    At this time, Liu Feng had opened the door, turned back and smiled and said, "Okay, Feng Ge is calm. You, even Nene, do n��t wear it, do n��t run around, you have to believe Feng Ge, what Brother Feng can solve it. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng had already gone out, and Liu Feng had closed the door from the outside.


    But at this point, Peng Jiaqi could not wait to find a place to drill into it.


    The other two girls, as if they found a new continent, quickly walked to Peng Jiaqi and happily reached out to lift Peng Jiaqi''s skirt.


    "Jiaqi, you said that there is nothing to follow Fengfeng, come here, let us check."


    �� "Hee hee! There is a vacuum inside, it seems that the two of us are one step late for coming back, what have you done?"


    Oh my gosh!


    Peng Jiaqi defended up and down, pushing two roommates extremely embarrassed, and rushed into the bathroom.


    ...


    After getting out of the girl''s dormitory, Liu Feng slowly walked towards HKUST''s comprehensive office building.


    As the hottest person at the University of Science and Technology, Liu constantly recognized Liu Feng along the way.


    "Look at it, it''s Liu Feng, Brother Feng is back."


    "Oh my God! Brother Feng is walking so leisurely, does he not know the news that he was fired?"


    ��� "Look at everyone, it''s Feng Brother. In this direction, he seems to be going to the comprehensive office building! What is he going to do there? Isn''t it ..."


    ��٠When some students saw the direction Liu Feng was walking, some college students with a keen sense of smell immediately guessed his intentions and quietly followed.


    There is a small square in front of the comprehensive office building of the University of Science and Technology of Hong Kong. There are not only parking spaces on the square, but also three publicity boards, that is, the public notice board of the student union, the public activity board of the community, and the public notice board of the Academic Affairs Office that can best reflect the school''s administrative intentions.


    On the publicity board of the Academic Affairs Office, a sheet of publicity notices is posted, which is simply a statement about Liu Feng''s decision to fire.


    And before this publicity version, several college students were standing.


    The most prominent of these people is a big man who is more than 1.90 meters tall. This buddy is not only looking at the dismissal statement, but also shaking his head to explain to the students around him.


    ��� "Everyone see it, since Liu Feng has entered the University of Science and Technology since then, all kinds of things have gotten so bad that he has been so powerful, but what is the result now?"


    This big man is naturally Du Lou, the head of the basketball club. It can be said that Liu Feng''s dismissal was inspired by his second aunt, and he is the happiest now.


    Du Lou said proudly: "Do you know why Liu Feng can fight so well? I tell you, the police have said that he is a murderer. It ��s not that I said bad things behind his back. Liu Feng has done a lot before It may even kill someone. This time he was arrested and will be dead. He wo n��t be able to return. "


    While Du Lou was so proud of his expression, a voice sounded behind him, "Du Ge said well. I suspect that Liu Feng not only killed people, but also burglaries, poisoned and set fire, smuggling and trafficking in drugs! "


    Du Dulou was so appetite when he heard this, and he clapped his hands and said, "This brother speaks well. I think Liu Feng is this good, maybe he''s a strong girl. I''ve been a woman!"


    �� When Du Lou said this, he felt a coolness rising behind him.


    And at this time Du Lou suddenly felt that the voice of the person who spoke just now seemed to be particularly familiar, which made him feel a little scared.


    Immediately afterwards, before the publicity board suddenly quieted down.


    Wu Dulou also found that everyone around him turned his head as if looking at him behind him.


    Suddenly, Du Lou seemed to remember something, his face became pale for a moment, and even cold sweat had exuded on his face.


    "Du Lou, do you also say that you don''t like to speak badly behind people? Didn''t you just say it very slowly?" The familiar voice rang again, with a strong sense of ridicule.


    "That ... I was just kidding."


    Bian Dulou turned back hard, apparently who had heard the sound, but it still seemed not too disappointed. However, when he saw that the person standing behind him was indeed Liu Feng, the whole person was a little bad.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Du Lou, you really have a feeling of remembering food and not beating! Had you not itchy for three days, and you got itchy?"


    "Feng brother, misunderstanding, I just, I just ..." Du Lou had the heart to die at this time. Didn''t Liu Feng get arrested, why did he come back again? This is not scientific!


    Liu Feng pointed out the dismissal statement on the public notice board, "Tear this."


    Eh!


    Du Lou was dissatisfied with 10,000, but he didn''t dare to resist at all, and quickly pulled off the dismissal statement, and ripped it into paper in front of everyone.


    "Brother Feng, do you think that''s okay?" Du Lou asked carefully after tearing the dismissal statement.


    Liu Feng also pointed to the public version of the Academic Affairs Office, "This is a broken board, I look very unhappy."


    what?


    Du Lou''s face was a little dark at this time, ah, this is the public version of the Academic Affairs Office, you can''t see it well, don''t you want to smash it?


    Liu Feng seemed to be able to see what Du Lou was thinking. He nodded and said, "You understand what I mean. If you can''t take practical action, I think I will make you miserable."


    Eh!


    Du Dulou promised, but the anger was already in his heart.


    He did not dare to attack with Liu Feng, so he could only vent on the publicity board. This big man raised his leg, and kicked a big hole in the publicity board.


    The so-called public version is actually a large wooden board, which can stand up to a block of nearly two meters in height.


    Huh!


    A few feet in a row, the entire two-meter-long publicity board was completely destroyed by Du Lou, and even the solid wood boards and columns on both sides were kicked off.


    "Feng, look, are you satisfied?"


    After destroying the publicity version, Du Lou looked at Liu Feng as if he was loyal.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "What do I have to be dissatisfied with? It is you who want to smash the public version. What does it have to do with me?"


    what?


    Bian Dulou pointed to the broken publicity board and pointed to himself, "Feng Brother, it''s not you who let me ..."


    "I just want you to take action, do I want you to smash this shit?" Liu Feng looked innocent.


    Nima!


    Pu Dulou''s eyes became red. "Liu Feng, do you play me?"


    Snapped!


    A slap in the face sounded, and Du Lou''s excited emotions were instantly overwhelmed by this slap in the face. He felt the hot pain in his half of his face.


    "Feng, why should you hit me? I ..."


    boom!


    Xu Dulou also wanted to finish his words, and his face was stamped with a 43-foot foot.


    Liu Feng''s kick was really rude, and Du Lou''s body slammed and then slumped, and his back was slammed on the ground, making a bang.


    The students who watched the crowd, after seeing this scene, couldn''t help but retreat, for fear that Liu Feng would swell, and even fight with them.


    In the distance, there were a lot of college students who followed Liu Feng quietly, and it was a shocking sight. A young man measuring 1.8 meters in height beat a long man close to two meters in height, and the scene was absolutely shocking.


    This is not the end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng stepped forward and kicked Du Lou again ...


    "Paraly, you are such a fool who remembers eating and not beating. When I hit you last time, did you forget everything?"


    Bang bang bang!


    "Don''t you dare to mess with me, don''t you want to continue studying at the University of Science and Technology? Do you think that being beaten makes you very enjoyable?"


    Bang bang bang!


    Liu Feng kicked and scolded while kicking. Du Lou kept rolling and screaming, and it was almost 100 meters if the call did not come out.


    At this moment, four or five security guards rushed out of the integrated office building.


    An older security guard, ran forward, and shouted at Liu Feng: "Stop, don''t hit, hit someone in front of the USTC comprehensive office building, do you want to be fired?"


    "No, it''s Chief Li."


    "Our head of the security department of the University of Science and Technology of China is known as a ghost, but why is he here today? Doesn''t he say that he is not at school in the afternoon?"


    "It''s over. There have been many fights in HKUST before. As a result, those who participated in the fight met Mr. Li and Mr. Gu and they were all beaten up very badly."


    A lot of college students recognized the person who came and seemed to be very scared of this Chief Li.


    Blowing Liu Feng''s feet, stepping on Du Lou''s face at this time, he also looked at them.


    �� This Chief Li, who looks thirty-seven to eighty-years-old, has dark skin, and his face is covered with horizontal meat.


    The four young security guards who followed Li Kechang were equally frightened and looked very fierce.


    "Boy, take your feet away, dare to step on your face in front of me, are you special ..." After Li Kechang ran over, he pointed at Liu Feng''s nose and scolded.


    He didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, Liu Feng opened his hand with a slap, and said arrogantly, "Will it not be possible to step on someone in front of your face? How old are you?"

 Chapter 48： It ’s not good to be low-key

    "I?"


    Chief Li pointed to his nose, and his entire face was as dark as the bottom of the pot. Take it away, otherwise I''ll beat you, believe it or not? "


    "Do not believe!"


    Liu Feng said these two words without even hesitating for half a minute. He even stepped on Du Lou''s foot and ran a heavy crush on his face.


    what!


    Du Dulou felt that his face was about to be smashed. He screamed in pain, and blood was leaking from the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, you are really looking for death!" Li Kechang pulled a rubber stick from the back with his backhand, and hit Liu Feng''s head.


    When the rubber stick was lifted, the sound of whirring was aroused, indicating that this section chief absolutely used his full strength. If this stick is hit **** the head, anyone will be smashed with blood and even severe concussion.


    boom!


    A muffled sound made a lot of onlookers of college students startled.


    At this moment, people who saw this scene opened their mouths involuntarily, because the stick was not hit on Liu Feng''s head, but in his hands.


    "Old guy, it''s tough!"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile, and dragged his right hand back suddenly.


    �� Chief Li was almost dragged out by Liu Feng, and the rubber stick was naturally released.


    "Nima! He snatched me ..."


    boom!


    �� Li Ke was so angry that he was so angry, but he just stood upright, and the rubber rod snatched by Liu Feng had already drawn his face with a strong wind.


    what!


    ������ Under everyone''s attention, Li Kechang''s left face cracked, his body fell to the ground, and he slanted two or three meters away on the ground.


    "Look! Liu Feng beat the ghosts and worries."


    "Big news, this time Liu Feng has caused a big disaster. The reason why Gu Jian worry is so great is because he is a relative of Vice President Zhang!"


    "This is not news. If Liu Feng doesn''t cause trouble, then something strange will happen!"


    Liu Feng can naturally hear the voices of the students watching, but does he care about the relatives of a vice-principal?


    The answer is yes, Liu Feng will never care.


    However, Chief Li was beaten, and the four security guards who rushed over with him should pay attention.


    "Boy, you dare to fight even Chief Li, you are finished."


    "Hit him, beat him up before you say it."


    "Up!"


    Four security guards, carrying four rubber sticks, rushed towards Liu Feng.


    However, these four guys don''t understand how powerful Liu Feng is in front of him. In Feng Ge''s eyes, these four people are really slow and their beating action is extremely rigid.


    boom!


    The first guy who rushed up had just picked up the rubber rod, and his neck was drawn hard. Under the force of terror, his body flew obliquely five or six meters away. If it wasn''t for Liu Feng''s mercy, his cervical spine would have to be cut off.


    The second security guard rushed up, ignored the companion being taken off at all, but took this opportunity to pick up the rubber rod and continue to hit Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng picked it gently at his feet. Du Lou''s big man flew up and down nearly one meter and seven feet high. The rubber rod of the security guard just hit his left face fiercely.


    Everyone heard the muffled sound of rubber sticks hitting Du Lou, accompanied by a crackling sound of a broken bone.


    He Dulou wanted to scream loudly in the air to ease the pain, but he couldn''t scream because his jaw was smashed into a comminuted fracture, and even the vocal cords were damaged. A man with a height of more than one meter and nine meters was pulled by the security guard to fly in the air at an angle of more than two meters before falling heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s right foot suddenly slammed out, and the 43-foot big foot hit the security abdomen.


    Huh!


    The security guard was lifted up into the air and flew up seven or eight meters like a cloud in the sky. His body smashed the public version of the student union in half.


    Bang bang!


    The other two security guards were not spared either. Liu Feng swayed like a vented cannonball, and the rubber rod in his hand opened the bow from side to side, knocking the last two to the ground.


    "Liu Feng! You **** murderer! You have been fired, and you dare go back to school to murder."


    At this moment, Tang Chenyu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked around, and more than ten people stepped out from the comprehensive office building.


    It was Tang Chenyu, the director of the educational administration, and a bald man in his fifties who was walking beside Tang Chenyu, both of whom looked very angry.


    Behind the two, most of them were middle-aged uncles, all wearing suits and holding straw bales. At first glance, they were the managers of HKUST.


    "Yo drink!"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Isn''t this the Director of Academic Affairs Tang Zhenyu? I''m still looking for an explanation from you, why should I be fired?"


    "Just because you like to be aggressive, is it enough?"


    Chen Tangyu said with a cold face, "Now I see that you not only hit your classmates, but also hurt the school security and the head of the security section."


    The bald man standing next to Tang Chenyu had a worse look, even pointing at Liu Feng and shouting, "Did the police take you away? Why did you run back again? The murderer, the absolute murderer, Donghai The University of Science and Technology must not allow students like you. "


    "Where are you?" Liu Feng asked with a mockery.


    "Which end?" The balding man drew straight from his mouth, "You listen, my name is Zhang Xingzhen, and I am the vice president of Donghai University of Science and Technology. Your dismissal statement is what I signed. Do you disagree?"


    ��!


    Liu Feng sneered: "Serve you? It''s just a little vice-principal! I wanted to be a low-key beautiful man, but there is always a self-righteous person like you, so I don''t think low-key! Do you think you can fire me if you sign? "


    "I can''t fire you ?!"


    �� Zhang Xingzhen was flushed with old face, and finally smiled angrily. "What can you do if you are not low-key? Today I am just firing you. You are not low-key and see if you can become a student of HKUST again."


    "OK! Meet your wishes!"


    Liu Feng reached out his cell phone and broadcasted a phone number. He said blandly, "Old ghost, I''m Liu Feng. I''m studying at Donghai University of Science and Technology, but someone wants to fire me. It''s thirty-two. I hope you will solve this problem within an hour. "


    �� The person at the other end of the phone was silent after listening to Liu Feng''s words.


    But after five seconds, a very excited voice suddenly came from the phone, "Liu Feng? You said you were Long Yuanjian Liu Feng? Your boy, four and a half years ago, you were defined as a martyr by the military. How could you ... "


    "Okay! Don''t talk to me."


    Liu Feng interrupted the chatter of the other party and said very blandly: "I have done what I have done in the West for more than four years. It is absolutely impossible for your department to not know. Old man, I am calling you, not talking to You tell me the old one, and solve it for me within an hour, otherwise your trouble will be big! "


    After saying this, Liu Feng hung up the phone directly.


    Ha ha!


    A group of leaders who came out of the comprehensive office building were mostly watching Liu Feng sneer at this moment.


    Tang Chenyu even taunted directly: "Liu Feng, you don''t have to pretend. After you hit Du Lou last time, I will find someone to investigate you. Don''t expect Miss Yang to help you out, I checked It is clear that you are nothing more than Yang Shiwen''s bodyguard. You must be fired even if Mr. Yang Ding came in person to commit the murder today in front of the comprehensive office building. "


    It seems that women are vengeful. Tang Chenyu not only investigated Liu Feng, but also found out that Liu Feng was Yang Shiwen''s bodyguard.


    In front of so many people, Tang Chenyu said that Liu Feng was only a bodyguard, which caused another sensation.


    "What? Brother Feng is just a bodyguard?"


    "I know Yang Shiwen, the big beautiful lady in a car with Fengfeng, has been on the list of the University of Science and Technology Forum."


    "Oh my God, this explains why Liu Feng''s Kung Fu is so good. Alas! This is a good thing, Feng Brother is Yang Shiwen''s bodyguard, indicating that they are not male and female friends, then we have a chance! "


    Many female college students'' brain holes are also powerful enough, and they are still committing idiots at this time.


    As for many male students, their views on Liu Feng have changed a bit. After all, it ��s easier for boys to have a competitive mentality. If Liu Feng does n��t have a prominent identity, naturally, in the eyes of some boys, he will not wait for superiors. Www.novelhall.com ~ even some thoughtful boys will start playing Yang Shiwen ��s idea. After all, Miss Yang was too beautiful, but Liu Feng was by her side. Some boys did not dare to talk to Yang Shiwen. Now Liu Feng''s identity was exposed, and many people''s awe of Liu Feng disappeared.


    Tang Chenyu continued: "Liu Feng, don''t you feel shameless now? It''s right that you should be ashamed and angry now with your character! If you have the skill, you can even fight with me. I promise you will not only lose the university''s student status, but also You have to lose your job or even go to jail. "


    "Director Tang said well!"


    Zhang Xingzhen took a step forward. The vice-principal''s stand was very full. He pointed at Jiang Shan and said, "We are engaged in education. As educators, we must dare to fight against such a murderer as Liu Feng! Only when we take responsibility, can we educate students who have the ability and responsibility. The principal is standing here, Liu Feng, aren''t you good at hitting people? If you have the ability to hit me, if I step back, I ... "


    Snapped!


    I did n��t wait for Zhang Xingzhen to finish, a piece of red brick, turned over in the air and flew over, and patted Zhang Xingzhen''s face heavily.


    This one, I don''t know how many college students dropped their chin to the ground because of excessive shock.


    I may be because the impact is too great. This red brick was broken into three sections after shooting Vice President Zhang, and a large piece of red powder soared around with blood and water.


    Wow!


    Zhang Xingzhen''s screams echoed in front of the comprehensive office building. He covered his face with his hands, stepped back seven or eight steps, and finally fell to the ground with his butt.


    ��ʱ At this time, Liu Fengqu was clapping and clapping, "You asked me to hit you. You don''t think I dare! Why is it so difficult to keep a low profile? There are always stupid people who want to hit, I am so annoying!"

 Chapter 49： Stare at the "dog"

    When Liu Feng finished this sentence, apart from Zhang Xingzhen''s scream, there was no other voice in front of the comprehensive office building.


    �� Even Tang Chenyu, who was still clamoring just now, was so scared that he covered his mouth.


    As for the leaders of the schools that followed, it was a shameful two steps back.


    "Slum! Liu Feng really dare to fight, but not with his hands, he even flew the tiles!"


    I don''t know how long it took before a boy exclaimed. It seems that this buddy can''t control his shock.


    ţ "Bull! Even Feng''s identity is very ordinary, but he is so crazy, I''m convinced!"


    "Oh! If you don''t agree with him, it''s easy to be beaten!"


    "If I were Liu Feng, I would also do this, and I would be fired anyway. Why would he see his deputy arrogant?"


    Some college students who watched the crowd finally opened their mouths and started talking softly.


    ���� The appearance of this situation has made the leaders of the University of Science and Technology lose face, one by one can not wait to eat Liu Feng raw.


    "Liu Feng! Do you know what you did?"


    Tang Chenyu suddenly broke out again, she pointed at Liu Feng, and hysterically shouted: "You hit the vice president of the University of Science and Technology, do you know what level the vice president of the provincial university belongs to? You are now a cow, but I promise, you''re dead. "


    "Yes, yes! Liu Feng, we also guarantee that no one can protect you this time."


    "I have been working in education for decades, and I have never seen such a crazy student."


    ���� "Call the police, this boy hits his classmates first, then the head of the security section. Now he also called Vice-Chancellor Zhang, and let the police deal with him."


    All the school leaders present at the scene pointed their finger at Liu Feng, posing an attitude of class enemies.


    Liu Feng''s eyes swept away from the faces of these so-called leaders and said with a smile: "The so-called ten-year tree and one-hundred-year tree person, if the educators are all your face, that is the sadness of HKUST. Here it is! "


    "Liu Feng, you don''t have to say anything. I will call the police now." When Tang Chenyu said that he was about to call the police, he also glanced at Du Lou lying on the ground. "If you are not allowed to stay in prison for ten years, I do n��t have to do it anymore. "


    But Du Lou, her nephew (nephew), was close to two meters tall, but now she was lying on the ground with her eyes crooked and crooked, and she had already broken Tang Chenyu''s heart.


    So she broadcasted 10086 without hesitation, no, it was broadcasted 110.


    The police came very fast. Within 20 minutes, a police car arrived at HKUST, and a total of three police came.


    One of the policemen is also a second-level superintendent, serving as the squadron leader in the branch criminal investigation team.


    As soon as the three policemen arrived, they frowned without being introduced.


    �� In front of the comprehensive office building of the University of Science and Technology, seven people were lying on their backs, and all of them were not injured.


    "What''s going on?" The Second Superintendent frowned, and asked with a serious face: "Who reported the police just now, come out and make it clear."


    "It''s my police!"


    Tang Chenyu walked over quickly and looked at Liu Fengtou with a provocative look. "Hello police officer, my name is Tang Chenyu. I am the director of the teaching affairs department of Donghai University of Science and Technology. Today it is ..."


    The three policemen listened to Tang Chenyu''s various descriptions of adding fuel and vinegar, and looked at Liu Feng a little badly.


    Suddenly, Liu Feng was standing aside, still smiling, just like nothing, and did not explain.


    Tang Chenyu told the course of the matter, and said it for 20 minutes. Some of them did not say it anyway. The details are detailed. I believe that the police record and case summary report are not as good as her statement.


    "Okay, I understand. Please ask Director Tang to take a transcript with us at the police station." The police chief said kindly to Tang Chenyu, and then turned to look at Liu Feng. "This classmate Liu Feng Do you have any objection to what Chief Tang said? "


    "I said there was an objection, can I not take a record at the police station?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "No!" The second superintendent nodded.


    "Then I don''t want to waste time here. Anything to go to your police station to say, yes, remind you, there are three surveillance cameras in front of the integrated office building, you have to extract the surveillance video."


    Liu Feng raised his finger to three camera-oriented positions. "I admit that I did hit someone, but the video shows me beating. You can see why I hit someone. Some things are not like what the old lady said. Like that. "


    "Asshole, Liu Feng, you murderer, who is the old lady?" Tang Chenyu ran away again, anyway, now that there are police around, she is not afraid of what Liu Feng will do to her.


    ��ô "Why, aren''t you old ladies, or are you masters?" Liu Fengdao.


    "You! No quality!" Tang Chenyu was so angry.


    "Okay, you two can just say a few less words." The second superintendent set off, and said to the other two policemen around him, "Xiao Wang, go get the surveillance video; Xiao Liu, find a few at the scene. Seeing all the students who passed the event, they asked about the situation and made a live transcript. "


    �� This superintendent is very experienced and clear in his work.


    At this time, Liu Feng took out his mobile phone and watched the time, and also smiled and reminded: "This police officer, you better do things faster, otherwise I''m afraid you will not take me away for a while."


    "I can''t take you?" The brow of the second superintendent''s eyebrows turned into a frown, and Liu Feng looked up and down carefully.


    ���� This policeman is an old churros in the police force. As a people''s policeman, handling cases is naturally a master, and he has a wealth of experience in life. He will never do things like �ͷ��.


    Since he came here, until now, Liu Feng, who has beaten people, has been acting too calm. There are only two possibilities to make him so calm. One is that people occupy absolute Chinese characters, and the other is that their identity is particularly powerful.


    Liu Feng injured seven people. No matter what, he can''t occupy absolute word management. Then there is only the second possibility.


    Liu Feng is just too young. Although he looks more mature than ordinary college students, his appearance is still in his early twenties. Can such a young freshman really have a super-superior identity?


    Just when the second superintendent couldn''t figure out what to do, two Audi A6s were already in front of the comprehensive office building.


    Ordinary college students may not care about these two cars, but the HKUST leadership and three policemen became nervous immediately when they saw the license plates of the two cars.


    Audi A6 with the head, XA00003 brand. Anyone with a bit of common sense knows that this is the provincial leader ��s ride, and 03 is the third ride, which means that sitting in this car is definitely at the level of the vice governor.


    The Audi A6 on the back has a white license plate for the military vehicle, which shows GA00005. Although it is not clear which team this belongs to, the 05 represents vehicle number 5, which must belong to the military or some security department. Super big guy is here.


    The two cars were parked one after the other, and the boss sitting in the car did not set up the leadership frame. Before the driver got out of the car, the rear doors of the two cars were pushed open from the inside.


    From the first car, two middle-aged men in dark gray shiny suits came down.


    These two guys are serious in expression, and their eyes are extremely sharp, even if they don''t speak, they also have an awe-inspiring look on them.


    In the other car, two people came down, one was a middle-aged man in casual clothes, and his eyes showed a sense of invisibility that was hard to detect. The other is a woman, and it looks like a woman of the same age as Liu Feng, and is extremely beautiful, but the beauty''s eyes are as cold as the northwest wind in the cold winter.


    "Liu Feng, who is Liu Feng?"


    �� A middle-aged big man coming down from the first car glanced at all the people present, with a mouth asked first which was Liu Feng.


    Another big brother followed closely, posing a look ahead of the former.


    At this moment, Tang Chenyu, the Dean of Academic Affairs, is about to kneel. Others are not good enough to know who this big guy is, but she knows that she participated in the provincial education work seminar. ...


    "I am Liu Feng."


    Liu Feng waved his hand and looked at his mobile phone and said, "In 48 minutes, less than an hour, it seems that your big leaders are quite efficient."


    Oh ha ha ha!


    The big man raised his hand and pointed at Liu Feng, saying in a common tone: "Your boy has tormented my old bones, and he must arrive within an hour. Today I was on vacation. Time, but it was called by your kid on a phone call. You said, should you ask me for a drink in a while? "


    "One drink is not enough."


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "At least drink a pot. I am not talking about wine. I invite you to drink Tieguanyin."


    Oh ha ha ha!


    The big man laughed again, and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder heavily.


    I saw the two chatting so kindly. The leaders of the University of Science and Technology and three policemen involuntarily widened their eyes and opened their mouths. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com


    ���� What kind of identity background does Liu Feng have? Why can you talk and laugh with the provincial boss who is in the third car?


    In order to find out, Tang Chenyu was also a bit uncomfortable. She stepped forward carefully and asked with a smile: "Province Water, how did you come to HKUST? Why not inform us in advance, I welcome it ... "


    Governor! The name of Tang Chenyu alone has shocked people around him, and no one even dared to pant loudly at this time.


    ʡ The governor of the water waved his hand and motioned to Tang Chenyu not to speak, scaring the director of the Academic Affairs Office to shut his mouth immediately.


    "Province?"


    Liu Feng was also a little shocked, "I didn''t expect this phone call to alarm the governor, haha!"


    The governor of Huangshui said with a smile: "Introduce myself formally, my name is Shuixin, and we are the vice governor of education in our province. Remember, it is the vice governor."


    "I''m going, the vice governor is also the governor." Liu Feng pointed to the so-called leaders of the University of Science and Technology and deliberately teased: "You look at them staring at the" dog ", how interesting!"


    Stare at the "dog"?


    "Your boy, when the old leader called me, he said, you are a person who won''t suffer, and now I understand that you really don''t make sense of it." The words of water refreshed and said again Some important information.


    At this moment, Tang Chenyu felt that her heart was about to explode. She understood that Liu Feng had just called a person called the old leader by the vice governor of water, and when Liu Feng called, he called that person. Old ghost!


    Also, the vice governor of water said that Liu Feng was unreasonable! Yes, a reasonable person can ignore others. The key is Liu Feng who hurt seven people in a row. Does he make sense? Regardless of the facts, the vice governor of the people''s water has given it a character. Who dares to say that Liu Feng is ignorant?

 Chapter 50： Hard

    "Province of Water, listen to me and explain this ..."


    Tong Tang Chenyu adjusted his mood for a while, and also wanted to talk to the vice governor of water, who is in charge of education.


    But the water turned back freshly, glaring at her with a very dissatisfied look, and immediately interrupted her.


    This is Guan Wei, one is the deputy governor, and the other is the director of the Provincial Office of Academic Affairs at the provincial level. The level difference between the two is really unreasonable.


    Zhang Xingzhen, a relatively high-ranking vice-principal, just got up from the ground.


    He covered his face and walked towards the fresh water. Everyone could see that the vice principal was laughing with him, but because his nose was flattened with bricks, he laughed more ugly than crying.


    "Province of Water, this matter today ..."


    "Today, your deputy principal has a lot of responsibilities."


    The fresh water interrupted Zhang Xingzhen and said very seriously: "I heard when I came here that you want to fire Liu Feng. Every college student has entered the university through hard work and more than ten years of study. On campus, you can ruin someone''s future with just one sentence and one signature. Are you someone like this who is worthy of being an educator? "


    Uh!


    Zhang Xingzhen did not expect such a result, and his face turned white instantly.


    Shui Qingxin continued: "Theoretically, firing a student is an internal matter of your university. I don''t need to manage it. But on the axiom, I''m the vice governor in charge of education. Now that I know this, I must ask. Vice-Chancellor Zhang, tell me, what is the reason for firing Liu Feng? "


    "Reason ..."


    Zhang Xingzhen covered his face, I really don''t know what to say.


    I want to say that Liu Feng is a murderer, the police have come to arrest him, but they are back now! As a deputy principal, he just signed Tang Chenyu''s word and he signed it. He didn''t know the truth!


    Hesitant, Zhang Xingzhen, speechless, turned his head and looked at Tang Chenyu.


    Tang Zhenyu quickly came to explain: "Liu Feng was violent outside the school, and the police came to arrest him, which had a very bad impact on our school."


    "You said the police arrested him, did you know the truth?"


    The middle-aged man who got off the Audi military vehicle No. 05 suddenly said, "Before I came, I knew the situation. None of the police stations in Donghai City had received a report of Liu Feng''s murder and arrest. And you, as the leader of the University of Science and Technology, you fired students without knowing the facts. What is your motivation? "


    Motivation?


    Tong Tang Chenyu was a bit hairy. She did not understand the situation at the police station. It stands to reason that she would not make such a low-level mistake. The key is that Du Lou kept blowing around her, which seriously affected the rigor of her usual affairs.


    "This ... I didn''t seriously understand the situation, it was indeed my fault, but ..." Tang Chenyu tried hard to justify: "Before that, Liu Feng was assassinated in the school. He first injured Du Lou and went to the Sanda club to cause trouble No, it hurts a lot of students. "


    "Nonsense!"


    At this moment, an extremely pleasant voice sounded with anger.


    Everyone looked around and happened to see Yang Shiwen coming in from outside the crowd.


    Yes, the school was about to expel Liu Feng, which was already known to Miss Yang, and she hurried to HKUST immediately.


    "Liu Feng hit Du Lou for the first time because Du Lou was provocative. At that time, he tried to hit someone''s chest with a basketball. Liu Feng asked him to apologize and he threatened Liu Feng ..." Yang Shiwen beat Liu Feng to Du Lou for the first time ... The details were spoken in public.


    This makes Tang Chenyu''s face even more ugly. In front of the facts, and because the parties are describing the facts, how can she refute?


    Coupled with Yang Shiwen''s identity, even if it was a false statement by Miss Yang, how many people dare to question her?


    What''s even more shocking is that after saying this, Yang Shiwen jumped up to the vice governor of water like a little girl, and said, "Jiao Shui, you have to decide for others Here it is! "


    Uncle Lushui!


    At this time, a group of leaders present at the University of Science and Technology, wished to hang themselves, a person who could directly sue in front of the vice governor, this energy is too great, right?


    What''s even more shocking is that the water is refreshing and laughs and rubs Yang Shiwen''s small brain, "Oh Xiaoshiwen, someone bullies you, of course, the uncle must decide for you. You can rest assured, as long as the fault is not with you and Liu Feng, Don''t even think about giving you unfair treatment. "


    Lishui''s refreshing expression also expresses his attitude.


    If I had known that Liu Feng was so big, even the vice governor could move out, I''m afraid that Tang Chenyu would be killed, and she would not provoke this living father!


    But things have come to this point, in the most passive situation, Tang Chenyu also broke out.


    "Vice governor of water, even if Du Lou was beaten last time for his own fault, it is true that Liu Feng kicked the club Sanda club and injured the owner of the Sanda club!" Tang Chenyu made it clear that he wanted to reverse the right and wrong. Hitting the leader, it became clear that he was ready to chat with Liu Feng.


    Lishui''s fresh brows were slightly wrinkled. Under the big leadership, she was also a little helpless in the face of a woman who was embarrassed.


    At this moment, however, a strong young man in training clothes squeezed in from the crowd.


    "I think I have the most say in the Sanda Society. I am Wei Zixuan, the head of the Sanda Society."


    Yes, it was Wei Zixuan who arrived. He strode forward and said loudly, "The incident of Liu Feng kicking the club and Sanda club was only exaggerated by the students at the University of Science and Technology Forum. The reason for the incident. It was I who gave the battle to Liu Feng. He was only invited to fight with me in the Sanda Society. As a result, the people in our society were injured because it was the result of the beating of Liu Feng by the people in our society. We were convinced by the Sanda Society. We will be happy if Liu Feng does not pursue us. "


    At the time, Liu Feng kicked up the Sanda Club, and it was posted on the University of Science and Technology Forum. This time, it was turned out again, and Wei Zixuan acknowledged it, and immediately held Liu Feng to the highest point of morality.


    Wu Tang Chenyu''s face had completely darkened at this time. The woman was undoubtedly beautiful and very temperamental, but at this moment, as if suddenly ten years old, all the glory had dissipated.


    This is not the end. Wei Zixuan, who told the facts, looked at Liu Feng and bowed earnestly: "Liu Feng, I officially invite you to join the Sanda Club. As long as you are willing, I can give the position of the leader Give you."


    Howl!


    The whole voice boiled again, and many onlookers could not control their emotions of wanting to talk.


    "If Liu Feng wants to join the Sanda club, **** it! When the university student sports meet, didn''t our HKUST lock up a Sanda champion in advance?"


    "That''s for sure, it depends on whether Liu Feng is willing to join the Sanda club."


    "Feng brother, agree, it''s a pity that you don''t join the Sanda community!"


    Liu Feng didn''t immediately express his attitude, but a real happy smile had been hung under his face.


    Tong Weizixuan looked at Liu Feng, with a look of anticipation on his face.


    "No!"


    However, at this moment, Tang Chenyu suddenly exclaimed: "Liu Feng has been fired. He is not a student of HKUST and is not eligible to join the Sanda club."


    At this moment, Shui Qingxin''s face showed obvious dissatisfaction; the big guy behind Shui Qing''s face also looked gloomy.


    Tang Chenyu continued: "Even if the Sanda Association is not blamed for Liu Feng, today, what happened just now is that we at the University of Science and Technology must not be held accountable. Look at it, there are several people lying on the ground now, so he Aggression, can such a thug, can we stay at HKUST? "


    "Vice governor of the water, Liu Feng hit me. As the vice-principal, he fired him for oversight. I can not investigate it, but he injured so many people. This matter ..." Zhang Xingzhen also started to get into trouble Already.


    �� The vice-chancellor of a provincial university actually has a deputy department-level administrative level, and handles the matter as a current manager. He just came out against the water and seemed to make the vice-governor a bit uncomfortable.


    I should know that among the people beaten today is the Chief of the Security Section. The goods and Zhang Xingzhen are not ordinary relatives, but his little sister-in-law.


    Coupled with Zhang Xingzhen himself, Liu Feng made a brick in front of so many people in front of so many people. If he was immediately softened, he would not be able to swallow it.


    ���� At this moment, the people watching this incident felt that their hearts followed.


    In college, they usually don''t even see a real class teacher a few times a semester, let alone the vice-principal.


    Today, not only the deputy principal was beaten, but even the deputy governor appeared.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the vice-principal and the director of the Academic Affairs Department are now going to force the deputy governor. To what extent will this situation develop?


    The most vicious thing is, Tang Chenyu said again at this time, "I admit that the previous decision to fire Liu Feng was wrong. I was negligent and I can bear the responsibility of negligence. But as far as Liu Feng''s murder is concerned, I must hold it to the end. "


    "Director Tang, I said that it would be okay to leave Liu Feng at Donghai University of Science and Technology, right?" Shui Qingxin''s face was very bad at this time. When he asked this sentence, his anger was completely undisguised.


    Under the prestige of the Vice Governor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tang Chenyu felt like he was out of breath, but the woman was also violent. She bit her lip and said, "Yes, Liu Feng cannot stay. Not only It was a reason for his murder today, and he did not rely on more than ten years of hard work. He passed through a disgraceful channel to the university, and he deserves to be fired. "


    Howl!


    This sentence of Tang Chenyu is equivalent to a bomber, and a burst of news has attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Shameless channel, shit, have you gone through the back door?"


    "This time it''s over, this explosive broke out, I''m afraid no one can hold Liu Feng out."


    "I thought the peak circuit had turned, but .........!"


    Because Chen Chenyu desperately broke the news and the position of Deputy School Zhang Xingzhen, the incident was deadlocked again, and even in the eyes of everyone, a situation of almost no solution was formed.


    And this is not the end, Tang Chenyu also looked at the three policemen at this time, "Three police officers, now you can continue to deal with my alarm? Liu Feng is fierce, the evidence is conclusive, I believe the three will do business Official, right? "


    Uh!


    At this moment, the three policemen ca n��t wait to take Tang Chenyu directly. You, you, a group of gods are fighting, what do we mortals say?


    The deputy governor of the people is here, obviously to protect Liu Feng, we dare to control? But no matter what, the responsibility of the people''s police is gone?


    Just when the police was in distress, the middle-aged big man who got off the military-branded car spoke again. "Liu Feng''s injury case today, we are in charge, and the three police officers can leave. As for the disgraceful channel, haha! I Let me give you a clear account ... "


    During the conversation, the big man found a red certificate from his arms and handed it to the second superintendent of the three policemen.

 Chapter 51： Its too big

    ���� After seeing this red document, the second-level police officer''s face changed greatly, and he quickly said respectfully: "I see, today''s case ..."


    "This case was handed to us, and you do not need to be responsible for anything that happens." The middle-aged man waved his hands.


    "Okay, close up!"


    The Second Superintendent did not even hesitate, and led two companions into the police car.


    "Close the team? You are the police, how can you stop the team at will? You give me back. I want you to grab Liu Feng and hurry up."


    Wu Tang Chenyu was completely out of character at this time. She even wanted to rush over to stop the police car. She no longer had the slightest gesture of the Dean of Academic Affairs, just like the vixen in her village.


    Bian Ke just as Tang Chenyu rushed to the police car, she suddenly felt a flower in front of her, a woman with a very beautiful appearance but a cold look appeared in front of her.


    "you����"


    Snapped!


    I didn''t wait for Tang Chenyu to speak, the beauty''s little slap was already drawn on her face.


    At this moment, Tang Chenyu felt that her entire head had been pumped. She slumped back five or six steps before sitting on the ground with one butt.


    "Ignorance!" After the beauty beat her, her body flickered and she returned to the middle-aged person.


    Yes, it was the young beautiful woman who got down from the military brand Audi.


    As for the middle-aged man, just as he did not see what happened before, he continued: "I now say that Liu Feng came to the University of Science and Technology of China. Liu Feng was the best soldier in the Huaxia military, the best, none. The military was originally prepared. He was sent to Capital Military University for further studies, but Liu Feng himself chose Donghai University of Science and Technology. As for the university that said he had used some disgraceful methods, those who said such things should fight themselves. "


    The voice of the big brother was extremely loud, and it was obvious that he was also of military origin.


    He said, he echoed for a long time in front of the comprehensive office building, and all the students who listened to the crowd were excited.


    At this time, there were several college students in the Chinese Department, who suddenly screamed in shock.


    "Oh my God, Feng Feng really was a soldier!"


    "Yes, he said during the military training, and also said that the two instructors were novices!"


    "It turns out Fengge isn''t bragging, it''s true!"


    Liu Feng still smiled, now he doesn''t need to correct his name by himself.


    This is not over. The eyes of the middle-aged man are like the knife on the face of Tang Chenyu and Zhang Xingzhen. "You said, today''s Liu Feng hit people, you have to investigate it, right? If you agree It ��s a mistake, and that ��s how it happened, but now, it ��s not whether you pursue Liu Feng, but I want to investigate you. ��


    "Why do you hold us? What can we do for you?" Tang Chenyu covered her face and got up from the ground.


    Today, her nephew was beaten first, and now she was beaten in public. The Dean of Academic Affairs has no control over her own vixen.


    "Ha ha! Just because I am the director of the China National Security Administration and the Fifth Bureau. Director Tang, you listen. Although my administrative level is not high, I have special law enforcement powers. If I suspect that you did Things that endangered the country, did things that violate the law and discipline, and I even have the right to kill you on the spot. "The middle-aged man said with arrogance.


    Huh!


    Wu Chenchenyu was really scared because the director of the National Bureau of the 5th Bureau of the National Bureau put his waist pockets up and a dark pistol stuck in his waist.


    In fact, not only was Tang Chenyu, but the other leaders of the University of Science and Technology were also pale at this time.


    The pupils of Vice President Zhang Xingzhen contracted sharply at a moment.


    The middle-aged man was very satisfied with the expression of these people. He continued: "Liu Feng used to be in the army, and the contributions he made were unexpected to you assholes. Before I joined the national security department, I was in the army. In the service, I saw Liu Feng''s file at that time. Even I was shocked. Just because you wanted to target him? A hero against a country? "


    The students who watched the onlookers became more and more excited when they heard the words of the big man. A person called a national hero, it seems reasonable that Liu Feng can become the legend of the University of Science and Technology.


    "Now let me talk about it, I will hold you accountable."


    The middle-aged man pointed at Zhang Xingzhen and said, "Just now, when you said you wanted to investigate Liu Feng, Guo''an personnel have already started investigating you. Vice-Chancellor Zhang, five years ago, you used the expansion project of the University of Science and Technology to go to yourself How much is it in the waist pack? "


    Uh!


    Zhang Xingzhen''s face was even more ugly at this moment, and even at this moment, he did not have the courage to refute.


    "Zhang Xingzhen, as well as your own style problem, do you have any unclean relationship with Tang Chenyu, do you need me to say it?" The middle-aged old man continued to throw out fierce news.


    "You bullshit!"


    Wu Tang Chenyu''s facial features were distorted at this moment. The woman raised her hands and grabbed her hair and shouted, "I have no unclean relationship with Zhang Xingzhen. I''m a serious woman, I ..."


    "You don''t need to justify it, Tang Chenyu, our national security department has to investigate a person, then this person has no secret at all."


    The middle-aged man raised his finger to his nose and said, "I, Zhou Yi, have always been responsible for what I said. Your mobile communication recordings, I can check the records of ten years from today. Your personal financial status Including your family, friends and family ... "


    Zhou Yi''s words stabbed Tang Chenyu''s heart like a knife.


    "Stop talking, stop talking, you bastard!"


    Tang Chenyu cried loudly: "I have worked in HKUST for so many years, and how much I paid to climb to this position today, do you know? You are ruining my life, why are you so cruel?"


    ��!


    I didn''t know how many people were present, and involuntarily hissed his contempt.


    Yang Shiwen said politely: "Tang Chenyu, your life has been ruined. Then you are thinking about firing Liu Feng, don''t you also want to destroy him? Do you think others are cruel to you, is it really cruel? ? "


    Snapped!


    �� Liu Feng raised his hand and slammed his fingers, "Well said, don''t do it to others, Shi Wen, it seems that you are not just a vase that can only play with the temper of the young lady, and sometimes it is a little wisdom!"


    "Nonsence!"


    Yang Shiwen let go of her small mouth and raised her pointed chin. "My dad has said that people are born with business acumen and are very wise."


    Ha ha!


    Humph!


    �� Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen bickered with ease, totally ignoring the mood of the people around them.


    Zhou Yi looked at the two young men, shook his head with a smile, and then looked at the water. "Vice governor of water, you are the deputy governor of education. I let my men commit crimes by Zhang Xingzhen and Tang Chenyu. Give the evidence directly to you! "


    "it is good!"


    Lishui Qingxin said: "I promise, I will never let anyone who violates the law and discipline stays out of the French Open."


    Flop!


    Zhang Xingzhen and Tang Chenyu both fell to the ground at the same time. When the two heard the fresh water, they knew that they were completely finished.


    Twenty-five minutes later, National Security personnel brought a USB flash drive with criminal evidence of Zhang Xingzhen and Tang Chenyu.


    Immediately afterwards, senior officials of the disciplinary commission and police department also arrived.


    Not only were the two men brought into the police car, but even other school leaders present were asked to be investigated at the same time.


    The students who watched and watched, looking at these ordinary students who are likely to go to college for four years, they may not be able to see several senior leaders taken away, and they all shocked to an unparalleled level.


    When many people now look at Liu Feng, their eyes are really full of awe.


    "Nima, what little bodyguard! What is your identity? Is this too big?"


    "He is not only big-headed, the key is to have the means, or not to shoot, as soon as he shot a group of high-ranking leaders, which is not comparable to ordinary people."


    "By the way, it''s not right to deal with the Vice-Chancellor and Chief Tang, right? What about Chief Li, this is a cancerous tumor of our University of Science and Technology."


    Many college students suddenly thought of Chief Li of the Security Department while discussing.


    The horrible section chief is still lying on the ground pretending to be dead. Although he had been torn apart by Liu Feng''s rubber rod, he was not dizzy. Now his face is swollen like a pig''s head, just wait Look at the final result.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Feng also seemed to be reminded by the crowd of eating melon, "Zhou Yi, you good guys in Guo''an, to the end, check this security section chief, if you want to do it, do it all together!"


    Nima!


    �� Mr. Li wants to jump up and curse, but ... I dare not.


    �� "Well, this kind of little person is often the source of many bad things and must be handled strictly."


    After Zhou Yi said this, he laughed, "Liu Feng, I am Guoan, did you use me as a policeman?"


    "Who can do more work!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    I was so frustrated that Chief Li was arrested. Even the four security guards who accompany Chief Li to Liu Feng were also taken away for investigation.


    After resolving these matters, Vice Governor Shui personally broadcasted a phone call, "Pharaoh! Where is the principal of the University of Science and Technology of China, where are you going to watch the show now? I have finished the process ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you still hiding? "


    Ugh!


    A sigh came from the phone. "Vice governor of the water, I will not go out. Liu Feng is still a student of the University of Science and Technology. I will immediately announce this. Also, Zhang Xingzhen and Tang Chenyu were dug out today. Thank you on behalf of the entire HKUST. "


    The principal of a university of science and technology, who can hide from refusing to meet with the vice governor, shows that the identity of the old king is also very unusual.


    After hanging up the phone, Shui Qing refreshed Liu Feng and said, "Boy, let''s go, you asked me to drink a pot of Tieguanyin."


    "Add me one more, and you can drink the tea that Long Fengjian Liu Feng invited, and it will be enough for me to blow back for ten years to return home." Zhou Yi also came over, but when he said a few words about Long Yuanjian, His voice was very low.


    The beauties around him around him followed him like shadows.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "No problem, let''s go to Yang Shiwen''s house. His dad''s office has two boxes of Tieguanyin! Please drink enough today."


    Come on!


    As a deputy governor, Lishui Qingxin heard Liu Feng''s remarks.


    Yang Shiwen even put a small mouth on her face and repeatedly rolled her eyes at Liu Feng. She said with extreme dissatisfaction, "It''s a shame to get home with my dad''s gifts! Forget it, please send me a treat, let''s go to Xishang Tea House. , There is any good tea there. The most important thing is that Xishang Tea House is run by Xiao Xi''s house. I take people to drink tea without spending money. "


    Come on!


    Even Liu Feng was almost swearing this time, "You cow, you are not rogue, but also the daughter of the richest man in the East China Sea! Really stingy!"


    "I learned from you." Yang Shiwen said with a chin.


    "Then you can''t learn something better?"


    "Liu Feng, can I learn anything good from you?"

 Chapter 52： You are so strong!

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen quarreled, and walked towards the two Audi A6, which represent status.


    When Zheng Feng pulled the car door and was about to get in, Wei Zixuan ran up again.


    "Liu Feng, I''ll send you an invitation again to join the Sanda community!"


    Wei Zixuan said sincerely: "The end of September is the day when the college student games begin, and there is still a month. As long as you join us, at least one championship is fine. And the position of the head of the Sanda club, I Sincerely ... "


    "I don''t want to be the head of any community." Sitting in the car, said before closing the door: "Just when I joined the Sanda club, if I have time when the college sports meet, I will help you win the championship."


    "Thank you!"


    Xi Weizixuan usually had a serious face. At this time, she was so excited that she couldn''t speak for a long time. When thank you for exporting these two words, the two Audis were already gone.


    Uh ...


    Tong Shang Xi Tea House is an antique tea house. Liu Feng and others are seated in a box on the third floor.


    Xiao Xiao, who is petite and beautiful, personally acts as a tea artist, performing tea ceremony on the side, and from time to time they make tea, and the fragrant incense in the house is full of joy.


    "Liu Feng, your boy is at the University of Science and Technology of China this time, he has given all the limelight!" The water picked up the tea cup, and was very intoxicated and smelled the tea.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Seriously, I really don''t want to be so high-profile, but some people do things."


    "You don''t want to be high-profile, but your kid''s approach to things is too radical." Gao Yi said angrily.


    "Some people, he won''t remember long without raising his fist."


    Liu Feng drank a cup of tea and said solemnly: "In this society, there are always some sluts. They feel that they have some background and do whatever they want. When ordinary people encounter such people, they either swallow their voices or are bullied to the end. Just like Sun Chengfeng And Du Lou, without destroying their arrogance, they will always be superior, and their dignity will always be trampled by them. "


    "Oh! Military style!" Zhou Yi sighed: "You are so easy to eat in society."


    "Wrong!"


    Sui Qingxin suddenly said: "Your Guo''an people are either too tough or too smooth. In fact, I prefer Liu Feng''s personality, dare to fist against unjust power, and can get along well with ordinary people. Style. "


    "Old water, just like you know him in particular." Zhou Yi teased.


    Lai Shui smiled freshly, "Oh! I can''t read people wrong, this society actually meets people like him. Unfortunately, Liu Feng''s personality is destined to be unable to enter the official world."


    Oh ha ha!


    Zhou Yi listened to Vice Governor Shui''s words and looked up and laughed.


    The big brother who was always with the fresh water also laughed. Yang Shiwen also laughed while covering her small mouth. Only the cold-looking beauty still had the same expression.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders. "I never thought about being an official. My biggest goal is to have endless money, an endless house, and a gentle and beautiful wife to accompany me. enough."


    "A gentle and beautiful wife? Is one enough?" Yang Shiwen suddenly teased.


    Liu Feng nodded, "Enough, I am a woman who respects women, respects equality between men and women, and respects the Chinese marriage law."


    Huh!


    Yang Shiwen just drank tea, and was squirted by Liu Feng''s remarks, "You greedy rogue, and you want to find a gentle and beautiful wife! I see that you are such a person, and I will definitely find a clever wayward And his ugly wife, pack you every day. "


    "Ha! Shiwen, do you want to say yourself?"


    Liu Feng immediately ironic: "Don''t think to confess to me in this way, I will be interested in a girl like you, don''t think about beauty!"


    "What did you say? Who did you say to you? You are shameless! Am I ugly?"


    "If you''re not confessing, what are you doing so excitedly? Is it embarrassed to be exposed to me in public? Haha!"


    "Rogue, hooligan, I strangle you."


    Lishui Qingxin and Zhou Yi watched Liu Feng quarrel with Yang Shiwen, and both were a little bit crying and laughing. The two big brothers seemed to see young people for the first time and dare not to take them seriously in front of them.


    Dangdangdang!


    At this moment, the door of the box room was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen turned their heads at the same time and shouted at the door.


    Squeak!


    The door of the house was pushed open from the outside, and five upright soldiers came in all of a sudden.


    The soldier, headed by a trance, carried two bars and two stars on his shoulders, and was a lieutenant colonel officer.


    "Soldier! Is there something wrong?" Liu asked the Colonel officer with a puzzled look.


    The officer was right-faced, first saluting the military salute, and then said: "I am Wang Jieming, deputy commander of the anti-aircraft artillery regiment in Donghai, and asked Liu Feng to go to the anti-aircraft artillery.


    Oh?


    �� Liu Feng was slightly puzzled, "The artillery regiment invited me to be a guest? Is there anything wrong?"


    Wang Jieming is a typical soldier, and he won''t go around the corner, saying straightforwardly, "My antiaircraft artillery regiment undertook the military training mission of the East China Sea University of Science and Technology. During this year''s freshman military training at the University of Science and Technology of China, our regimental instructors violated military training discipline and have already received due punishment. However, Liu Feng despised the soldiers of our regiment, and the leader decided to choose the strongest soldier in our regiment to challenge Liu Feng. "


    �� ��!


    Liu Feng raised a thumb towards Wang Jieming and said, "Okay, your head and your deputy head, have your personality and are direct."


    "The leader said, Liu Feng dared to hit the anti-aircraft regiment''s face, indicating that he was a strong character, and found him straight away." Wang Jieming said with a stern expression.


    Lishui Qingxin and Zhou Yi did not speak. The two looked at each other, then looked at Liu Feng with a playful look.


    "I am Liu Feng!"


    Liu Feng stood up and looked at Wang Jieming and said with a smile: "I like your directness. It''s late today, you go back first, tomorrow I will pass by myself."


    "Okay!" Wang Jieming saluted again, then turned and left.


    "Wait a minute."


    �� Liu Feng suddenly called Wang Jieming, "How did you find me? How did you know I was here?"


    �� Wang Jieming was a little stunned, but he couldn''t answer for a moment.


    At this time Zhou Yi suddenly said, "Liu Feng, you asked a little bit more than this question. They were looking for you. You must have gone to HKUST first. If you make such a big noise, if you can''t find you, then he This deputy head is no longer required. "


    "Yeah!"


    �� Wang Jieming turned his head and solemnly said, "I first went to the University of Science and Technology, and then came over from the University of Science and Technology. Mr. Liu, I will be waiting for the driver at the regiment tomorrow."


    After saying this, Wang Jieming and his people left in a hurry.


    After waiting for them to leave, Liu Feng turned his head and looked at Zhou Yi with a meaningful look.


    Zhou Yi lowered his head, took a tea cup and sniffed the tea carefully.


    "Oh! Shiwen, let''s go back and take you to the antiaircraft artillery regiment tomorrow."


    "it is good!"


    After Liu Feng left, the fresh water knocked gently on the tea table, "Zhou Yi, what the **** are you doing? The anti-aircraft artillery team found Liu Feng, obviously you arranged it?"


    Zhou Yi took a sip of tea and said without raising his head: "This is the meaning of the old chief, Governor of Water. You have been in the army before. You should know the Tianjian special team, right?"


    "Sky Sword!"


    When I mentioned these two words, the water was fresh and straight, and I straightened the waist bar involuntarily, showing a touch of awe on my face. "Of course I know that these are the two strongest and most mysterious special teams in China. One. You want to be a special soldier, you can say it is one thousand miles away, but you want to be selected for the Tianjian is to choose one thousand miles among the special forces! "


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Zhouyi said: "Liu Feng was once a member of the fifth generation of Tianjian, and was the Long Yuan sword killed by the master in the whole group, the real king of the military."


    I heard Zhou Yi''s introduction, and once again, there was a sense of reverence on the fresh face.


    Zhou Yi continued: "You have also been a soldier under the old chief''s hands, and you are considered a sect, so I will not hide you. Since the fifth generation of the Tianjian was annihilated by the army four and a half years ago, the sixth generation of the Tianjian has not been It''s fully organized. "


    "Does the old chief want Liu Feng to return to Tianjian? Maybe I shouldn''t ask that, after all, Tianjian belongs to top secret."


    "Eh! It ��s nothing to tell you. The fifth generation of Tianjian is too strong. Compared with the previous generation of Tianjian, the comprehensive strength of the sixth generation of Tianjian is not satisfactory, so it has not been determined. The old chief wanted to Let Liu Feng come back temporarily as an instructor of the sixth generation of Tianjian. "


    "Tianjian''s instructor?"


    "This is absolutely confidential, old water, you know what you need to do. If this is leaked out, your governor will be the end!"


    After leaving the tea house, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen did not return home immediately, but took their own cars and rushed to some abandoned factory outside the city.


    After entering a certain factory building, Yang Shiwen''s big beautiful eyes narrowed instantly because she saw Lu Hao.


    Yes, the class leader of the second class of the Chinese Department, UU Kanshu Lu Hao is here, and is tied to a chair. At first Lu Dashou had been beaten up by Liu Feng, but now he looks even worse, one eye is swollen like a purple bun, the left half of his face is swollen, and the right half of his face is sunken. Covered with blood.


    "Oh my God!"


    Yang Shiwen stunned for three seconds, and then said in shock: "Lu Hao, you are still alive like this, you are so strong!"


    Lu Luhao''s head shook and his mouth twitched. "I''m strong ... a strong fart! Yang Shiwen, are you here to see my joke?"


    "You are wrong. I came here with Liu Feng today, but I have no mood to look at you."


    Yang Shiwen walked in front of Lu Hao with a pair of small hands, like a proud peacock, and leaned on his chin and said, "I heard that some time ago, my poisoning was related to you. I just wanted to ask myself. Where did the beloved beauties offend you? Before entering HKUST, it looks like I didn''t know you yet? "


    Huh, huh, huh!


    Lu Hao sneered: "Do you have to ask? The husband is not guilty, do you not understand the reason for his guilt?"


    Yang Shiwen said: "I thought of this answer, then tell me, how did you poison me? Is it really your hands and feet when I went to the hospital for a medical examination?"


    "Should I ask, what kind of poison is the master? I have always suspected that those who are poisonous should not be the waste of Dr. Shi." Liu Feng added.


    Huh, huh, huh!


    Lu Hao continued to sneer, "Liu Feng, are you afraid? The essence of the Lu family in our capital is beyond your expectation. You catch me now, and you will suffer the consequences of life''s inferiority. Three days later, Guo Lao returned. If you find me missing, you will all die. "

 Chapter 53： Instructor

    "Guo Lao?"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Are you talking about Guo Fengxiao of the Capital Grand Mosque?"


    "Do you still know Guo Fengxiao?" Lu Hao was a little shocked, and then he smiled: "Guo Fengxiao, of course, I can''t invite him, but I said Guo Lao is Guo Fengxiao''s brother, Guo Fengren."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng nodded. "So, who really poisoned Shiwen is Guo Fengren?"


    "What about it?" Lu Hao asked.


    "He''s dead."


    Liu Feng''s tone was light and light, but his voice was firm with a dare not to question, "No one can threaten the person I want to protect. Since he will return in three days, he can only live at most. Three days. "


    After Xu said these words, Liu Feng turned and walked away.


    Humph!


    Yang Shiwen also restrained his nose towards Landing Hao, and quickly turned to follow.


    "Liu Feng, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Lu Hao shouted, "Do you really not know how terrible the capital Lu family is? You dare to do this to me, and I promise you will die terribly."


    Liu Feng waved his hand without looking back, "Ghost King, let this group of people talk. Irene, give you two days, I want to master Guo Fengren''s whereabouts and find out the whereabouts of Dr. Shi."


    boom!


    When Liu Feng finished this sentence, a large sniper''s gun hit Lu Luo''s face heavily.


    Oh ah!


    Taking a large mouthful of blood, accompanied by four or five big teeth, squirted out of Landing Hao''s mouth.


    �� A white man who is two meters tall and as strong as a polar bear does not know where it came from. He hit it.


    ׳ The strong man is naturally the ghost king. "The kid with the surname Lu, dare to scream with my boss. Who is dead, do you not understand it yourself?"


    Uh ... uh ... ah!


    Immediately afterwards, heartbreaking screams continued to be heard in the abandoned factory building.


    ...


    The next day, the school issued a new statement at the University of Science and Technology Forum. The decision of the Academic Affairs Office to fire Liu Feng was invalid!


    The statement from this school alone has caused a lot of uproar. Liu Feng ��s heroic deeds in front of the comprehensive office building yesterday have actually spread very widely, but after all, not many people have seen it, but a statement on this forum , Completely caused a chain effect.


    Yesterday, in front of the comprehensive office building, I saw a phone call from Liu Feng, and the incident that caused the big boss to explode.


    According to the habit of posting in the Forum of the University of Science and Technology, Liu Feng''s identity became more and more powerful and mysterious after a few follow-ups.


    Some people said that Liu Feng was a special force, some people said that Liu Feng was a close guard of the super chief, and some people said that Liu Feng was an agent ...


    It was only 8 o''clock in the morning that the HKUST Forum was ignited again because of the name Liu Feng. As for the client Liu Feng, naturally he did not know the situation of the University of Science and Technology, because he and Yang Shiwen had already arrived at the antiaircraft artillery regiment station in the southern suburbs of Donghai City.


    "Hey, Liu Feng, are we just waiting like this? I feel they are just hanging us up!" Yang Shiwen, who was sitting in the car, said very dissatisfied, "They said yesterday that you were here, I see They had long thought about playing you. "


    Yes, Liu Feng''s car was stopped in front of the army compound. A soldier wearing a camouflage suit said that he had to ask for instructions from his superiors, and then there was no more.


    At this point, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen have been waiting in the car for half an hour.


    "It''s okay, up to five minutes, we must go in." Liu Feng smiled, pushed the door and stepped out.


    Hey!


    Yang Shiwen lowered the window and quickly reminded: "Don''t mess around, this is the army, don''t use violence arbitrarily."


    "You don''t understand. The way soldiers solve problems is mostly violent."


    Liu Feng shook his hands without looking back, and walked directly towards the camouflage soldier in front of the gate, "Brother, you ask for instructions from your superior, is there any result?"


    "No, wait." The camouflage soldier replied arrogantly.


    "Oh! Then I won''t wait. Your leader wants to see me, let him come to me again."


    "Do you think the army is where you want to come, leave as you want? Wait."


    After a few words of dialogue, the atmosphere has already smelled gunpowder.


    Huh!


    Immediately after that, the soldiers in the costumes of the fans only felt that there was a flower in front of them. Liu Feng had arrived in front of him. A large fist blows his short hair before his forehead with a strong wind.


    Come on!


    �� This camouflage soldier also responded extremely quickly, immediately retreating three steps, avoiding a hit.


    He didn''t wait for him to stand still, and punched him in front of him again. The punch was more fierce, and his eyebrows were blown backwards.


    Nima!


    The camouflage soldier was so frightened that he hurried back again.


    However, no matter how far he retreated, Liu Feng''s fist would follow him. Although he hadn''t been hit, Jin Feng could blow his eyes out.


    �� Five consecutive punches, the camouflage soldier was forced back more than twenty steps by Liu Feng, and the entire gate position was completely empty.


    At this moment, Liu Feng beckoned backwards, "Shi Wen, you drive in, the soldier gave way."


    �� "Fuck! I let your sister!"


    The camouflage soldier felt that he had been played, kicked his feet suddenly, and hit a straight fist with Liu Feng''s face.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, and the same punch came out.


    boom!


    The two fists were facing each other heavily, and the two meat fists actually made a loud muffle.


    Soon after, the camouflage soldier retreated involuntarily again, and even stepped on the ground with his feet. Obviously, in order to maintain physical balance, the soldier almost exerted his whole body strength.


    Immediately afterwards, Shiwen Yang drove the front door of the Porsche 911 and stopped beside Liu Feng. He also left his hand out of the window and raised a beautiful thumb. "Liu Feng, although you are very rogue, you move It''s still very powerful to start with. "


    "Thank you for your compliment," Liu Feng countered.


    ��!


    Yang Shiwen left her small mouth.


    Nima!


    The camouflage soldier was swearing at the moment. "Lao Tzu started as an ordinary soldier in the Northeast Military Region, and later entered the Northeast Tigers special team to become a special soldier. After two and a half years, he entered the secret training department with excellent results. Until now ... I don''t believe I can''t beat you. "


    boom!


    The fists of the two men faced together again, but the camouflage soldier was shocked again. And his face was swollen. Red, but he was still not convinced, and continued to punch up.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Is a pair of three punches, and the camouflage soldier retreats again and again, and retreats farther than once.


    "Come again!"


    Liu Feng beckoned towards the camouflage soldier and said with a smile: "Look at you being so angry and so unconvinced, let''s continue."


    How dare the camouflage soldiers go up again, he stood in place and shook his fist constantly, at this time his right hand had completely swelled into a hoe-like shape, and the whole hand was as red as steamed crab.


    "Don''t you continue?" Liu Feng said again, "In fact, your skill is good, the anti-aircraft artillery regiment can never have a soldier of your strength. And you just said it yourself, you even entered the secret training department. Say, what do you mean by running to the anti-aircraft artillery regiment to stop me? "


    "It''s very simple. I heard that you are coming to be our instructor, and we disagree."


    The soldier in camouflage uniforms rubbed his fists and said, "We are all selected from the special forces, over and over the sieve. The king of the military, the king of the military, has replaced more than a dozen instructors in the training department. We approve. "


    "and many more!"


    �� Liu Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "Nima, who said that I have been an instructor for you? I have more business to do, how far you can get away with me, and then you dare to mess with me, beware I will beat you."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng sat back in the car and motioned to Yang Shiwen to drive.


    Yang Shiwen deliberately caused damage. The engine of the Porsche 911 made a beast-like roar, and quickly rushed past the camouflage soldier. The car passed away from the camouflage soldier. The space was only three or four centimeters, scaring the soldier to jump out two How far is the meter.


    "Fuck! What''s the matter, he actually said that we should not be our instructors?" When the car drove away, the soldier reacted. He raised his hand and touched his right ear, and said through the micro-communication in the ear socket, "Hey, I just said I''ve played against Liu Feng. This man is so old. I didn''t stop it, but ... "


    I don''t know who this soldier is talking to, the Porsche 911 has arrived in front of the building of the antiaircraft regiment.


    When the car was parked, three officers took the lead and followed them with nine camouflage uniforms.


    Among these three, Wang Jieming, the deputy regiment leader who appeared yesterday, was among them, but he and another officer who also carried two bars and two stars were slightly behind, walking in front of the officer with a big face, a tiger''s back, and shoulders. The rank of Colonel, carrying two bars of Samsung, was clearly a regimental officer.


    ʱ When these people appeared, neither Liu Feng nor Yang Shiwen got off.


    I said in Liu Feng''s words, ah, you guys have been hanging at the gate of this unit for half an hour. Now you do n��t show your sincerity, and I wo n��t get off the bus!


    The three officers led the team to the car and took the lead in salute.


    "Comrade Liu Feng, please get off!"


    Zheng Zheng, an army officer headed by Zheng, said, "I am Fan Wei, the commander of the antiaircraft artillery regiment ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Welcome you."


    Liu Feng dropped the window, but did not look up to see Fan Wei, just said blandly: "The way you welcome me makes me very disliked."


    Whoops!


    Fan Wei coughed softly. Of course, he knew what happened at the gate of the army.


    "Sorry, last night, we had a few recruits in our regiment. They were not very sensible. Don''t mind you!"


    "But I do mind, what should I do?"


    "All soldiers, all men, just a little bit more!"


    "I used to be a soldier, indeed a man, but a little careful."


    Nima!


    Fan Wei, as a leader of a ball, is also a bit of a temper, Liu Feng keeps stinging him, which makes him unhappy.


    "Liu Feng, if you want to play with your temper, you have to be able to do it." Fan Dasheng said, "How much you force me outside does not care, but less force in my antiaircraft artillery regiment, there is a kind of you get off the car, I promise not to Kill you."


    Click!


    As soon as Wu Panwei''s words fell, Liu Feng pushed open the door, but he still didn''t get out of the car, but raised his face and said, "Do you want to fight with me, do you want to think about it, do you deserve it?"


    When Pan Wei saw Liu Feng''s face straight, he suddenly widened his eyes and stepped back involuntarily.


    "You ... instructor!"


    After three seconds, Pan Wei yelled with excitement, "Instructor, is it really you?"


    Instructor? !!


    ���� These two deputy regiment officers, as well as the nine camouflage soldiers behind them, are a little bit entangled.


    The head of the grandmother called this young man an instructor. Where is this?


    (In the previous chapter, I made a typo when writing the epaulette of the lieutenant colonel. Thank you, Old God Stick, for correcting your shoes. Yes, it should be two bars and two stars, which has been corrected.)

 Chapter 54： Long Yuan to Long Yuan

    What''s more shocking is that Liu Feng said in a very contemptuous tone: "What a joke, who is your instructor?"


    "Instructor, have you forgotten? Five years ago, the Capital Military University military officer special training camp."


    Fan Wei danced and said, "I am a student of the 15th Military Officer Special Training Camp. At that time, you were our instructor!"


    Oh!


    Liu Feng groaned a bit, then smiled a little embarrassed, "Well, I have been to the special training camp of the Capital Military University. I have been an instructor three times, so many people, I ca n��t remember ha. I said Fan Wei, you should Is n��t it better in the special training camp? How can I not remember you? ��


    Huh!


    Fan Wei heard Liu Feng''s questioning, his old face turned red.


    �� Wang Jieming and another deputy regiment officer, looking up at the same time, this is the first time they have heard someone say that their regiment is not good enough.


    The nine soldiers in camouflage uniforms also gave a stun, but then all covered their mouths and laughed. It seems that in their eyes, Pan Wei is not a particularly outstanding existence.


    But Fan Wei didn''t care about it. He adjusted his mood and patted his chest and said, "Teacher, think about it carefully. By the way, in the special training camp for officers, my code is Pippi shrimp!"


    Oh ah!


    The nine camouflage soldiers could just hold their mouths and laugh, but when they heard the code name of Fan Wei, they all laughed and burst out, really couldn''t help it!


    Likewise, Liu Feng also laughed, and he looked more and more familiar with the head of the anti-aircraft artillery regiment.


    "I think of it, I really have been an instructor for you. Although you were not good at that time, but you worked hard enough, and now you can be the leader of a regiment," Liu Feng said.


    Oh ha ha!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Fan Wei smiled happily. "Instructor, great, you finally remembered me. Since the end of that special military officer training camp, I have not served anyone except the instructor. But later I haven''t seen you for so many years ... "


    Wu Panwei eloquently remembered the past, as if he had forgotten what he was going to do today.


    Yang Shiwen, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was also shocked at this time. He turned to look at Liu Feng and asked carefully: "Liu Feng, you were an instructor at Capital Military University five years ago?"


    Ok!


    �� Liu Feng nodded and said, "I have done it, and more than once."


    "My God!" Yang Shiwen continued to ask, "How old were you five years ago this year? How old were you five years ago?"


    Liu Fengdao: "I am 23 years old this year, 18 years ago!"


    "18!" Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng''s gaze, and for the first time appeared admiration, and even murmured: "18 years old, as an instructor in the special training camp of the Capital Military University, God! This is a bit powerful It ��s better than this baby! "


    At this time, Fan Wei also finished recalling, he bowed solemnly this time, and said, "Instructor, please get off the bus. I will tell you clearly today."


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng finally got out of the car, and his waist stick was straight. "Let''s get a group of soldiers from the dense training department. What''s the matter?"


    "Instructor, I don''t know what department these Brigade Kings belong to, but I know they say you want to be their instructor, and they are not convinced, so they will challenge you." When Fan Wei said this sentence, He turned back and pointed to the nine camouflage soldiers behind him.


    "Nine, no, ten!" Liu Feng''s brow frowned slightly.


    At this time, the buddies who had blocked Liu Feng outside the gate of the army compound also ran back, and they stood exactly ten people together.


    �� After being told their intentions by Fan Wei, the ten people did not smile any more, and they stood upright, like ten swords out of the sheath, showing their unstoppable momentum.


    "Liu Feng, what do you think of seeing ten of us?"


    "If you really know who we are, you must hurry back and forth from where you are. You are not worthy of being our instructor."


    û "Yes, don''t tell us how good you are. Each of us can play ten special forces."


    ʮ These ten soldiers don''t seem to be over twenty-five years old, even the youngest seem to be less than twenty, but they are all crazy.


    Humph!


    Fan Wei snorted coldly, stood beside Liu Feng directly, and shouted at the ten soldiers: "Paralyzed, the people in the training department are great? Can you fight well? Believe me or not Now call the soldiers of the regiment to sieve you. "


    "Head Fan, you don''t have to scare us, we are not scared."


    "Head, if you are dissatisfied with us, talk to the people above!"


    "Yes, the one who brought us is on it!"


    The ten camouflage soldiers were not afraid of the threat of a regiment-level officer, and even a few of them even pointed at the head with a playful expression on their faces.


    When thinking of the people above, the head of Pan Wei also lost his temper instantly. Obviously, there are big men in this regiment.


    I was on the top floor of the regiment building. Two old men with gray hair but straight waist were standing in front of the window.


    Although the two of them are not too young, their eyes are full of glory that they will never lose.


    "These ten guys are still so crazy, I don''t know if Liu Feng can become an iron plate today, which will make their legs numb."


    "I''m afraid these ten boys have become the iron plate that Liu Feng can''t play. In fact, this boy disappeared for more than four years, and this time he returned, his identity was quite awkward ..."


    �� Liu Feng also spoke under the League building while the two old men were chatting.


    "A total of ten people, corresponding to the ten famous Chinese swords. Are you a new generation of sky swords?"


    �� When Liu Feng asked this sentence, the ten camouflage soldiers were all quiet, and each one looked at Liu Feng with either badness, doubt, or extreme complexity.


    Liu Feng continued: "Is your quality also worthy of becoming the sixth-generation sky sword? Not to mention that one generation is stronger than the other, but one generation cannot be better than the other."


    "What are you talking about, kid? Don''t be too arrogant?"


    "Liu Feng, don''t think you defeated the eighth outside the army gate, you are amazing, you are not qualified to look down on us."


    "Whether you believe it or not, we are likely to turn you into a handicapped person in minutes."


    These ten guys were all irritated, and even put on a stance to do it.


    At that moment, Yang Shiwen''s small brain peeped out of the car window, and even raised his **** towards ten soldiers, "Well! You ten dares, dare to fight against Liu Feng, I don''t agree with you Guarantee Liu Feng will not kill you. "


    Come on!


    Liu Feng didn''t expect Yang Shiwen to come in such a hand. Is it too time to pull this hatred?


    Sure enough, ten soldiers were completely violent.


    "Liu Feng, use your fist to prove it."


    "The oldest eight can''t beat you, because he is the weakest of us, there is a kind of you to compare with me."


    "Yes, the weakest of us is not our true ability. Come and come, I will practice you."


    From ten soldiers, three of them suddenly stood up to work with Liu Feng.


    I was stunned by Liu Feng''s fist, but now he was even more angry and growled loudly: "Roller, who are you weakest? Paralyzed, how can I be weaker than you?"


    Hee hee hee!


    ʫ Yang Shiwen pulled the hatred to success, then smiled and retracted into the car, the beautiful face that was so beautiful was full of pride.


    Wu Panwei really couldn''t stand it anymore, and was about to take the lead for Liu Feng, but was pushed behind by Liu Feng.


    "Let''s three of you together!"


    Pointing at the three soldiers who stood up, Liu Feng said simply: "Although I am not here to serve you as an instructor, I really can''t stand the bad soldiers like you. As a former veteran, it is necessary to learn Teach you. "


    "Keep off, I''ll be alone." A soldier similar in size to Liu Feng pushed his two companions behind him, striding towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng also moved forward. When the distance between the two was only 1.5 meters, they stopped at the same time.


    "I am the seventh-generation Dragon Sword of the Sixth Generation Sword, today I want to let you know what the price is to insult the Sword." The soldier suddenly punched a punch and hit Liu Feng''s chest.


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed cold, and while he was sideways, he pointed his left hand into a sword and chopped his opponent''s neck along the arm of his opponent''s fist.


    I want to know that Liu Feng''s code in the sky sword was Long Yuan Sword, so he was very resistant to the new generation of Long Yuan Sword.


    However, the strength of this new dragon abyss is really not weak, the footsteps are shifted horizontally, and he actually avoided Liu Feng''s trick, but Liu Feng''s hand knife has almost cut to the slight hair on the opponent''s neck.


    At this moment, the nine soldiers watching from behind, widened their eyes at the same time.


    The two of them only fought each other for a moment. Liu Xinxian dropped the new generation of Longyuan Sword!


    "Some means, but this is not working."


    Xin Longyuan''s face sank to the extreme, striding forward with two fists straight, hooking, swinging, and a series of combined punches, eight punches within one second.


    ��¼ The record of fast boxing in the world is Mr. Bruce Lee ��s one-second nine-punch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But this new Longyuan sword can make a combination of eight punches in one second, which is enough to show how terrible his strength is.


    However, Xin Longyuan is so powerful, Liu Feng is still very easy to deal with, his feet are light and elegant, his figure is easily separated from the shadow of the fist, and when the opponent''s eighth punch is hit, it is just exhausting. At that time, Liu Feng twisted his waist, lifted his knees, and raised his knees. His calf was drawn like a whip up a high arc, and he yanked towards the side of Xinlongyuan Sword.


    boom!


    While hiding, Xinlongyuanjian quickly raised his arms to block.


    �� Liu Feng''s calf drew on his opponent''s arms, shaking the other person''s body backwards.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the other nine camouflage soldiers also exclaimed.


    Although these ten people usually do not accept anyone, they know each other very well, and no one can win with absolute certainty. But now, Long Yuanjian, killed by the ten members, was actually suppressed by Liu Feng, and the two were suppressed within two and a half seconds. This gap seems to be a little big, right?


    This is not over yet, Liu Feng stepped up to follow up, twisted his waist again, raised his hips, raised his knees, kicked out with his high whip leg again.


    boom!


    Xin Xin Longyuan Sword was helpless, and raised his arms again to block.


    This time, the impact of the new Longyuan sword was too strong, his feet were almost off the ground, his body flew backwards obliquely.


    However, the dude''s reaction speed was also extremely fast. He simply had a backflip in the air. When he flipped his head to his feet, his right hand touched his back.


    Liu Feng also continued to step forward at this time. When the distance of the two reached the high whip leg attack range again, Xin Longyuan''s right hand suddenly swept out from the waist, and a flash of knife light was facing Liu Feng''s throat Wipe it over.

 Chapter 55： Miracles in the history of war

    Huh!


    Booming below the regiment building, another exclaiming sounded.


    The new and old Long Yuan sword battle, Liu Feng''s strong suppression, hit the new Long Yuan real fire, he actually hit the knife, and it is a one-knife skill, wiping Liu Feng''s neck straight.


    However, when a ruler and a knife were applied two inches in front of Liu Feng''s throat, Liu Feng was pinched by his index finger and thumb.


    Xin Longyuan Sword felt that the knife in his hand seemed to cut into a magnet.


    It''s not over yet. A brighter blade of light flashed and cut to the wrist of the new Longyuan sword. This was Liu Feng''s sword.


    what!


    Xin Longyuan Sword was so frightened that he quickly let go. Wang Zhongwang in the mighty soldier world actually lost his close combat weapon. For Xin Longyuan Sword, this is already a great shame.


    But this shame is not over yet. He just feels a flower in front of him. The knife light has stopped on his shoulder. Then, he feels that the skin on his neck is blocked by a touch of coolness.


    At this moment, the backflip of Xinlongyuanyuan Sword was completely completed. His feet fell to the ground, his hands were shaking slightly, and his face was as pale as paper.


    "Long Yuanjian, your strength ..." Liu Feng stared at the eyes of the new Long Yuanjian and did not continue after speaking half a word, but took a step back.


    At this time, the audience was quiet, so quiet that the needle was audible.


    "you����"


    After a short while, the new Longyuan sword began to break the silence. "Liu Feng, your sword is the same shape as my sword. You are the previous generation of Longyuan sword, aren''t you?"


    Woohoo!


    The other nine soldiers who came from the secret training department also made a gassing action, and their faces became severe.


    "Yes!" Liu Feng nodded.


    Huh!


    Nine others exclaimed this time and made a long sound.


    But Liu Feng''s next words made the scene quiet again. "Your strength is still complete, but from your performance just now, you don''t deserve the title of Qixing Longyuan Sword."


    "I����"


    Xin Longyuan Jian''s face gritted his teeth, and even a tinge of color was revealed on his face.


    "The soldier''s duty is to protect his country and defend his country. The soldier''s killing skills must be used on the enemy, and you need to improve from skill to character!" Liu Feng''s words were loud, and he returned the stolen knife to the new one. Long Yuan Sword.


    �� �!


    After receiving the short knife, Xin Xin Yuanyuan sword carefully recalled Liu Feng''s words, but the knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    Yes, this sword used by New Longyuan Sword just now is a lore. If Liu Feng does not avoid it, I am afraid that the new Longyuan Sword will be tried by the military court.


    Yang Shiwen, who was sitting in the car at this time, was also shocked. Liu Feng''s move with Xinlongyuan Sword seemed to be very short, but it was extremely fierce, and it was even more thrilling than the action blockbuster.


    Fan Wei, head of the Antiaircraft Artillery Regiment, was shaking his fist vigorously, his face full of surprises and pride. Even the two deputy regiment officers were extremely excited.


    "It''s your turn, whoever refuses, keep coming." Liu Feng''s voice sounded again. He didn''t bother about the new Longyuan sword, but looked at the others.


    Silence!


    None of the other nine people stood up to face Liu Feng the first time.


    Liu Feng''s eyes swept across the faces of nine people. Liu Feng was really dissatisfied and even disappointed with this new generation of Tianjian. "I was crazy when I was a soldier, but I have a crazy ability, you guys. Are you there? Where are your pride in the face of challenges from others? Or go together. "


    "I''m here, Liu Feng, I''m Chunjun Jian!"


    �� "Add me, I''m a fish gut sword. We two fight you, prove that we can see the facts, not just pride."


    Encouraged by Liu Feng, the two soldiers stepped forward.


    Jian Chunjun''s shoulders are wide, which is obviously a strength-type existence.


    The sturgeon bowel sword is a little thin and not tall, but its eyes are bright.


    As soon as the two men took three steps, they felt a flower in front of them. Liu Feng had already rushed in front of them, and two fists were thrown at the same time.


    "Flash!"


    Xi Chunjun sword and fish intestines sword retreated to both sides at the same time, but Liu Feng did not hesitate to follow up and pursued pure Jun sword.


    "Little devil, your speed is almost 0.02 seconds slower than the fish intestines sword, so put you down first." Liu Feng shouted loudly, grasping the pure arm of the pure Jun sword with his hands in front and one hand.


    Nima!


    Jian Chunjun''s eyes rolled so angry that you can see the gap in 0.02 seconds?


    And Liu Feng said that he should be brought down first, which aroused the blood of Chun Jun sword, but Liu Feng''s movement was too fast. At this time, his left hand clasped his shoulder, and his right hand clasped his wrist.


    No doubt, as long as Liu Feng flips his hands, he will use a beautiful anti-joint technique to abandon Chun Jun''s arm.


    "Do you think you can take me down by catching me? Huh!"


    Qi Chunjun yelled, her double waist arched into a high pile, her waist suddenly twisted back, and her entire left arm flew back with Liu Feng.


    The members of the new generation of Tianjian who saw this scene all showed excited expressions. Anyone who is familiar with pure Jun sword knows that the strength of this buddy is so abnormal that he has direct physical contact with him, that is, Looking for abuse.


    Liu Feng was thrown off his feet by the pure Jun sword, flying backward like a humanoid sandbag.


    Oh no ...


    There was a shock of shock in the eyes of the new Longyuan sword defeated by Liu Feng. He found that although Liu Feng was thrown up, he did not lose his ability to control the body. Liu Feng even turned around and adjusted his posture in the air. When the figure reached the highest point, it suddenly fell down.


    "Lie down!"


    boom!


    Qi Chunjun did not find out how Liu Feng attacked him, but felt a sudden numbness in the back of his neck, as if he was hit by a mountain, and then fell to the ground immediately before his eyes.


    Liu Feng was hit by elbows with Muay Thai through the impulse of falling.


    "You fall down too!"


    But when Liu Feng''s feet landed on the ground, the fish intestine sword rushed over at a very fast speed, and a side figure with an elegant figure kicked at Liu Feng''s abdomen.


    "That''s it!"


    "No solution, Liu Feng hasn''t stood still yet, he can''t dodge at all."


    In this crucial moment, some members of Xinlongyuanjian have already shouted the slogan of victory.


    However, it was unexpected that Liu Feng grasped the ankle of the fish bowel sword with both hands at the same time, and at the same time closed his belly and arched backward. The body formed a shape full of bows.


    Liu Feng didn''t just miss the move. Instead, he grabbed the legs of Yuchang Sword, with the feeling that he would lose the center of gravity.


    The catfish bow sword''s face changed rapidly, the support leg quickly tightened, and the body backwards with all its strength.


    But Liu Feng formed a full-bodied body, and suddenly collapsed suddenly at this moment, his hands slamming forward.


    what!


    At this moment, the catfish intestinal sword felt that the body was directly blasted by a strong force.


    "Sit down! Use your strength!"


    "It turns out that Tai Chi Kung Fu can really be used to hit people. Liu Feng''s trick is too good?"


    "Lose, Chun Jun sword and fish bow sword together, they are also second-hand goods, why is the previous generation of Longyuan sword so strong?"


    Others can''t hide their shock at this time. These people are the best soldiers selected from their respective troops. They have always been blindfolded, but today they were hit hard by Liu Feng''s self-confidence.


    Flop!


    In the exclamation of everyone, the fish bow sword fell to the ground.


    Liu Feng shook his head again. "Your comrades were knocked down. Did your first reaction just be standing there stupidly? Why didn''t anyone help them?"


    Uh!


    After hearing the words of Liu Feng, these new generations of Tianjian members all turned red, and rushed forward to help Jun Jun and Yuchang Sword together.


    Ugh!


    �� Liu Feng sighed: "You were proud in the former army. Unfortunately, only arrogance and no arrogance exist. People like you are strong in personal strength and cannot be a qualified generation of sky swords."


    No one disputed Liu Feng''s words this time. Of the ten of them, four had lost to Liu Feng, and pure Jun sword and fish bow sword still lost Liu Feng in both battles.


    Liu Feng said again, "Do you know the criteria for each generation of Tianjian members to withdraw from Tianjian?"


    No one answered, maybe these people have the answer in their hearts, but in the face of Liu Feng now, they seem to have no face to speak.


    Liu Fengdao: "There are two retirement standards. One is 35 years of age, and the overall strength has fallen too much. The second is the entire Sky Sword, which is reduced to less than four people. The remaining members will be forced to withdraw, and then there will be a new generation of Sky Swords. appear."


    Everyone listened to Liu Feng, and Liu Feng seemed to be giving a lecture to the recruits, and went on to say, "The first generation of Tianjian has gone through three years and a half from the official arrangement to the end. I tell you, the first generation of Tianjian Sword retired, there are only two people, their secret combat mission for the country, as many as 301. The second generation of Tianjian existed for seven years, the longest existence since the establishment of Tianjian. The third generation ... "


    Listening to the history of Tianjian reported by Liu Feng, everyone moved in silence.


    The first generation of Sky Sword only existed for three and a half years, but performed more than 300 battles in secret combat. What does UU Reading represent? It means that they will experience a brutal battle in three or four days! They are equivalent to being baptized with blood and fire all the time.


    "The fifth generation sky sword!"


    When Liu Feng talked about the fifth generation, he raised his right hand, and his face was very serious. "It only existed for three and a half years, only three days longer than the first generation of Tianjian. The members of the fifth generation of Tianjian finally survived Only one person. "


    Xu said that Liu Feng''s own eyes were a little red. He looked up at the sky and seemed to be remembering his comrades who had fought together.


    At this moment everyone seemed to be able to feel Liu Feng''s sad emotions, especially the woman who was most easily dominated by emotions. Yang Shiwen sat in the car and burst into tears. A team of ten people is only one person alive now. Is this person very lonely?


    After being silent for a while, Liu Fengcai said: "The fifth generation of Tianjian, performing the last combat mission, was surrounded in Africa by a mixed brigade composed of multiple forces. On the African savannah, they did not support, I ran out of ammunition, and spent half a month fighting, and then I fell asleep on that strange continent one by one. Do you know that the ten people of the fifth generation of Tianjian have not reduced their staff before this? How many enemies did ten people kill in a half-month battle? "


    I was still silent, but the soldiers of the sixth generation of Tianjian responded, and they shook their heads in unison.


    "I tell you, a mixed brigade has more than 10,000 people, which is no less than a division of Huaxia now. In the battle for half a month ... the fifth generation of Tianjian created a miracle in the history of human war!"


    Liu Fengbi made a six gesture and said loudly, "Half-month battle, ten fifth-generation sky swords, nearly 6,000 enemies. Can you imagine it?"

 Chapter 56： Bao Jianfeng emerged from sharpening

    Huh!


    Everyone present at this time was shocked to breathe, Liu Feng''s voice was very loud and kept echoing.


    The two old men standing on the top floor of the regiment also had their eyes shining with the same light.


    "The fifth generation of Tianjian has written a miracle in the history of human warfare with the entire army, but this glory is a secret that can never be made public. They are real heroes."


    "I can feel that Liu Feng is not willing to be the instructor of the sixth generation of Tianjian, but he is now using his own method to create cohesion for the sixth generation of Tianjian. This boy is very good."


    It seemed that Liu Feng couldn''t hold the box, and he said impassionately, "Do you know why the fifth generation Tianjian can create such a brilliant record? Because they can give their backs to their comrades anytime, anywhere, they usually compete with each other. In order to progress together, they have never compared each other. The ten of them are united as one, and a glance between them can make the comrades understand a thousand words. And you? "


    How about you ...


    �仰 This sentence echoed in the hearts of the new generation of Tianjian members, as if a small fist was hammering their chest.


    "Senior, we are taught what you said."


    Among the new generation of Tianjian, it seems that the youngest member stood up and said with a firm chest: "I am the shadow sword of the sixth generation of Tianjian. This year, I am only 17 years old. I am actually an old man. I ��m the weakest, but my marksmanship is the best. Although I am a senior, I still want to learn about marksmanship. "


    Liu Feng looked at Cheng Yingjian with an admiring glance and nodded his head: "You are the only one of these ten who has a bit of pride. How you want to compare, it depends on your conditions."


    "it is good!"


    Wu Chengying Sword even thought about the closing remarks, "To be a qualified Sky Sword, let''s all start from actual combat. Just move 20 meters and shoot, eight bullets per person."


    "OK!" Liu Feng nodded without thinking.


    At this time, the people on the field came out of their tragic emotions and began to pay attention to Cheng Yingjian and Liu Feng.


    Wu Chengying sword found two guns from the waist and handed them to Liu Feng at the same time. "Senior, you can choose one, which is filled with paintballs."


    Liu Feng took it at will, and then rubbed his hands, the gun body was immediately broken down into parts.


    Xun Guang is the action of dismantling the gun, which is almost dazzling.


    �� Liu Feng quickly checked the firearms and bullets, but his hands changed continuously, and the gun was assembled again.


    From disassembling the gun to inspecting all parts and bullets, and finally loading the gun back, Liu Feng shared it in less than twenty seconds.


    "It''s a bit too fast, right?"


    "Yeah, if there is a firearm stand in front that allows him to put parts, this time is not too amazing, but it is not!"


    "I''m afraid Cheng Yingjian can''t compare with the proficiency of this gun alone?"


    At this time, almost all the other members of the new generation of Tianjian had no feelings in their hearts. Before the two had formally compared, Liu Feng seized the psychological opportunity.


    The young Cheng Yingjian took a deep breath, and then held the gun backwards.


    Liu Feng is also regressing. When the two retreat to about 20 meters away, they stop at the same time.


    "Hello! That Pippi shrimp head."


    Yang Shiwen, who was sitting in the car, poked out his small brain again from the car window, and asked with a playful look: "Do you want to shoot at each other at a distance of 20 meters?"


    Fan Wei had three black lines on his forehead. When he was in the special training camp for officers, his code name was Pippi Shrimp. After leaving the special training camp, he had not mentioned his unpleasant code name to others. Because today in order to remind Liu Feng of him, the result ...


    "You speak, is this the rule?" Yang Shiwen asked with a small mouth.


    "Yes!" Fan Wei nodded his face darkly.


    "Wow! Pippi shrimp, stop them soon, you will kill people!" Yang Shiwen said anxiously.


    Come on!


    Fan Wei''s hands were clenched into fists, and then opened and clenched ...


    "Pippi shrimp, you speak!" Yang Shiwen continued to ask.


    "Don''t stop!"


    He Fan answered with a great voice: "Their guns are filled with paintballs. Although they hurt on their bodies, they will only leave colored traces, and will not penetrate the body and cause injuries."


    Oh oh oh oh!


    ʫ Yang Shiwen patted his chest relaxedly and exhaled, "That''s fine, in fact, I''m really afraid that Liu Feng, this stinky rogue, will be killed, otherwise there is no such powerful free bodyguard."


    Oh ah!


    Fan Wei, the head of the Pippi shrimp, is about to vomit blood at this time. The previous generation of Long Yuan Sword, as a free bodyguard for this beautiful girl, is really unthinkable.


    "three!"


    At this moment, Cheng Yingjian suddenly spoke.


    After the three-letter exit, Liu Feng and Cheng Yingjian raised their guns at the same time.


    "Two!"


    The word ���� was shouted by Liu Feng, and then the bodies of both sides showed a slight bow shape, which was the most favorable gesture for them to move.


    "One!"


    The last word was shouted by Cheng Yingjian, and the gunfire sounded when the word was exited.


    Bang bang bang!


    Wu Chengying sword took the lead in firing, and three shots in a row.


    Liu Feng quickly ran three steps towards the left, two bullets exploded behind him, and two red powders floated in the air.


    After the third step, Liu Feng''s body stopped like a sharp brake, as if he was pulled back with a rope from behind, and quickly took a step back.


    The third shot exploded into powder in front of him. It is foreseeable that if Liu Feng was still rushing forward just now, he would definitely be hit by this shot. There must be no suspense.


    Bang bang bang!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng shot and fired. Before firing, Liu Feng kept raising his gun, even without aiming.


    Like Cheng Cheng, Wu Chengying Sword rushed forward three steps, then suddenly stopped, then stepped back.


    The two shot three and each missed each other.


    But the other members of the new generation of Tianjian, at this time, their hearts have been extremely heavy. Because they found that Liu Feng avoided three shots much more calmly than Cheng Yingjian. In almost every action, he could throw the bullet nearly half a meter behind him.


    �� However, Cheng Yingjian is not the same. He shook off the bullet half a meter when he avoided the first shot, but the second bullet blew less than thirty centimeters behind him. As for his final retreat, the bullet exploded almost ten centimeters in front of him.


    Bang bang!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng and Cheng Yingjian fired at almost the same time, both of them fired two shots, and the sound of the shots almost overlapped.


    However, the people present were the strongest soldiers, especially the members of the new generation of Tianjian. They could clearly distinguish that Liu Feng was pulling the trigger slightly faster than Cheng Yingjian.


    No one will underestimate the slight speed of this thread, because to their level, the proficiency in shooting has been trained to the limit. The difference between this thread may be talent, or it may be sharpened from life and death. Shadow Sword can''t catch up with his whole life.


    The two shot, both were moving. The two kept pace, but the four eyes were relative. The paintball exploded beside the two, and the red powder wafted in the air, but neither was shot.


    Bang bang!


    �� When Liu Feng and Cheng Yingjian pulled the trigger again, the speed advantage of Liu Feng''s firing had been clearly demonstrated, and the sound of the two guns did not overlap.


    Also, after the gun slammed, Liu Feng''s feet moved faster, and once again avoided the paintball easily, but the left arm of Cheng Ying''s sword exploded with a ball of red powder.


    "Shot!"


    "��! Our sixth-generation Tianjian''s best marksman, still lost a line in front of Liu Feng."


    "It''s not just as simple as losing a line ... he ..."


    boom!


    Afterwards, Cheng Yingjian''s lower abdomen also exploded.


    boom!


    The last shot, the paintball exploded in Cheng Yingjian''s chest.


    Looking back at Liu Feng, after the eight shots, his body was not stained with even a little powder, and Cheng Yingjian already had three red dots on his body.


    Ha ha!


    Wu Chengying Jian patted himself and said with a smile: "I still lost, but senior, I see the direction of progress and hard work on your body, thank you!"


    "you are welcome!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "From your body, let me see that your sixth-generation sky sword may not be as unintelligible as I imagined. Work hard, maybe you can barely match the name of the sky sword."


    "Senior. I beg you to become our sixth generation instructor of Tianjian!"


    I talked, Cheng Yingjian''s waist was upright, and he saluted a military salute.


    The old eight who was defeated by Liu Feng at the gate of the army compound also stood up at the same time, saluting, "Senior, I am a general sword. I admire your skill very much, and ask the senior to be our sixth generation Tianjian Instructor. "


    "Senior, Fish Gut Sword asks you to become our instructor!"


    "Senior, Junjun Jian asks you to be our instructor!"


    I was led by these people, and the rest came up.


    "Mo Xiejian asked seniors to become our instructors!"


    "Taijian asked seniors to become our instructors!"


    "Zhan Yujian asked seniors to become our instructors!"


    "Red Sword ..."


    "Xuanyuan Xia Yujian ..."


    The members of the sixth generation of Tianjian, at this time faced Liu Feng''s true admiration, and looked at Liu Feng one by one with awe and sincerity.


    �� Liu Feng asked with a smile: "Why, you are convinced? Half of you haven''t competed with me!"


    "No need to compare, we serve!"


    "Instructor, please become our instructor!"


    "Instructor, you are the only one who convinces us. If you don''t teach us, I don''t think we will serve any new instructor in the future."


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng smiled again and shook his head and said, "I will not be your instructor. Seriously, I am the previous generation of Tianjian. I know what you will face in the future. I do n��t want to look at the students I teach. In the future, one by one in a foreign country, although you are the pride of your motherland and an unknown hero, but I have experienced that I do not want to find too many memories in you, do not want to worry about too much. Well, the words are over ~ www .novelhall.com ~ I should go. "


    After Xun dropped these words, Liu Feng turned and walked in the direction of Porsche 911.


    "Senior!"


    At this moment, the new Longyuan sword rushed over and stopped Liu Feng. "I have been thinking about what you criticized me just now, senior, I don''t deserve to inherit the code of the seven-star Longyuan sword. However, I believe that whether I You can improve your character and ability. I ask you to stay. Even if I will die on the battlefield and bury my bones in another country, I want to be a disciple who makes you proud. "


    Xin Longyuan sword said these words, lowered his proud head toward Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng was silent for a while before he said, "Bao Jianfeng has been sharpened! This is the motto that will never change in the training room of the Tianjian headquarters. When you successfully pass the secret training and become the scheduled Tianjian, you will realize To the reason that plum blossoms come from the bitter cold. With me, you can grow as well. You put down your pride and treat your companions as the latest head-foot brothers. Together, you can train and complement each other. The country needs you to grow up quickly. "


    Xi Bao Jianfeng emerged from sharpening!


    Liu Feng''s words echoed in the ears of the members of the new generation of Tianjian for a long time. After Liu Feng left, the temperament of these ten new generation of Tianjian has changed dramatically. It seems that at a certain moment, these ten people have grown, Also mature.


    The two old men standing in front of the attic window also laughed.


    "Liu Feng, the arrangement of the old chief is really good. Liu Feng has given these ten proud boys a good lesson!"


    "Old man, don''t you want to chase Liu Feng back? Maybe he personally led the new generation of Tianjian, which will make this generation of Tianjian the strongest Tianjian in history like the previous generation."


    "No chasing, let''s talk later, I don''t have enough weight now!"


    "Hahaha ..."

 Chapter 57： Pharaoh next door

    "Instructor, after all these years, are you so handsome and so bullish!"


    Fan Wei watched Liu Feng ��s car disappear from his sight, still agitated, and even a pair of fists clenched tightly, as if he was ten years younger.


    "Head, don''t get excited, there are two big men upstairs."


    "Yes, leader, should you go up now ..."


    The two deputy regiments came together to remind Fan Wei carefully, but they were interrupted rudely by Fan Wei.


    "Going to accompany them to fart, is it useful to accompany the big brother? Will it improve the technical and tactical level of our whole group of soldiers?"


    Climbing a great hand, he said, "Pass me the order, the whole group will gather, and start a one-month rehearsal from today. No, three-month rehearsal. Lao Tzu personally leads the team to practice, both of you will also participate together. End of this year The whole army competed, and our antiaircraft artillery regiment must rush up. "


    Nima!


    The two vice regiments scolded each other in their hearts, anxious to find the leader to be hammered to a place where no one was.


    Of course, these two hate Liu Feng even more. If Liu Feng didn''t come here, they would defeat the new generation of Tianjian so aggressively in the anti-aircraft artillery regiment, and they would not be excited by their leader.


    But at this moment, ten people of the new generation of Tianjian also shouted slogans.


    "Brothers, from now on we don''t have to compare each other, we must practice more and cooperate with each other in the future, and strive for progress together."


    "Yes, haven''t you watched the rotten soldiers of the Antiaircraft Artillery Regiment work hard? We can''t be compared with them."


    "Yes, the predecessor was right, Bao Jianfeng came out from the sharpening, let''s cheer up! Let''s go for a ten-kilometer long-distance training to warm up."


    During the conversation, ten Tianjian members turned and ran towards the regiment compound. Their speed is extremely fast. In the eyes of ordinary people, they never expected that they would practice a ten-kilometer long distance run.


    However, their words stimulated the two deputies.


    "Paraly, these ten little cubs said that our antiaircraft artillery regiment was a bad soldier!"


    "Go, preach the command of the head, and start training today."


    Uh ...


    Liu Feng certainly didn''t know. He had a trip to the antiaircraft artillery regiment, and as a result, the bloodiness of the regiment was stimulated, causing the entire regiment to enter endless training.


    However, these have nothing to do with Liu Feng. On the way back, he kept looking at the scenery flying away from the window.


    ι "Hello! You are a bodyguard ��, today you actually asked me to be your driver. Are you still pretending to be ignoring others, are you sorry?" Yang Shiwen complained while driving.


    "Drive your car well." Liu Feng still looked out the window and said blandly: "Let you be the driver, so you have time to drink."


    "This is what you said!" Yang Shiwen said with a smile: "You can get drunk again! In fact, it feels good to be drunk. Hey! By the way, you were really in Africa and killed by a team of ten people. Six thousand people? "


    �� Liu Fengdao: "Yeah, this is a record that cannot be copied."


    "Then you said in the anti-aircraft artillery regiment, ten of you against a mixed brigade, 10,000 people, and 4,000, how did you come out alive?" Yang Shiwen asked with great curiosity.


    Liu Feng smiled, and finally turned back and asked, "Do you believe that Huaxia has a legendary peerless master?"


    "Do you mean the peerless master who can hold the bullet with **** like the evil **** of fire in the movie?"


    "Of course not, no one can be as powerful as that, but it is very close to that, anyway, it is a person who can calmly face the bullet rain."


    "I don''t believe it, at least I don''t believe you can calmly leave from the siege of four thousand people."


    "Yeah, I can''t do it, but my master did it. This is another miracle that cannot be copied."


    Liu Feng seemed to be talking to Yang Shiwen, and he was mumbling to himself in his memories. "At that time, our bullets had been exhausted, and our weapons were snatched from the enemy. I had seven shots. It''s almost impossible. I watched my comrades fall down one by one. At that time, I felt that sleeping with them in Africa was not alone. But just when I was about to lose consciousness, my master appeared. "


    ʫ Yang Shiwen was listening carefully while driving.


    That was almost a god-like figure. Master Liu Feng stepped out of the African savannah, a machete in his hand flashed with cold light, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of people were cut down, and Liu Feng was rushed into one with his arms under his arm swamp.


    �� Under the siege of more than 4,000 people, Master Liu Feng calmly identified the weak link surrounded by the enemy and took him three days to a safe place.


    "Your master, really a god-like figure." Yang Shiwen said sincerely.


    "He is not God!"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "He said that there should be no **** in the world, but some people have done things that are close to what God can do, so they are deified."


    "Is your uncle so capable?"


    Yang Shiwen continued to ask, "My dad admires your uncle very much, the old **** Liu Jinglong."


    Liu Fengdao: "He, a **** stick, barely a little real skill, but just ordinary people like your father."


    ��!


    ��ô "Why are you so disrespectful to your uncle?"


    "I can''t respect him, I always count on nothing when he''s free, and he doesn''t look like an uncle."


    The two chatted about the sky and unknowingly returned to the city.


    Because there are classes in the Chinese Department in the afternoon, Liu Feng and the two returned directly to the University of Science and Technology. As soon as the Porsche 911 stopped at the main entrance of HKUST, it attracted a lot of attention.


    Even when Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were on their way to the teaching department of the Chinese Department, some strangers greeted them, and two brave girls came over to exchange their WeChat signals with Liu Feng.


    Yang Shiwen looked straight at his mouth, "It''s all little fox spirits, Liu Feng, I tell you, don''t be fooled by these little fairies, you ..."


    "Are you jealous again?" Liu Feng interrupted Yang Shiwen with a smile.


    "Whoever eats your vinegar, shameless." Yang Shiwen spit out her little tongue, and in her heart gave Liu Feng the definition of rogue ten thousand times, and Liu Feng always teased her, making her particularly angry. But why not get angry if you are not jealous?


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You blush."


    "I don''t." Yang Shiwen said no, but she did feel that her face was slightly warm.


    �� Liu Fengdao: "Your heartbeat is speeding up, I can hear you."


    ��!


    ʫ Yang Shiwen let go of her small mouth, she didn''t know why, and suddenly felt a little flustered, and accelerated her pace.


    At this moment, an old man in his sixties, wearing a traditional Chinese costume, came over.


    �� The old man has a very kind face and walks on the campus of the university as if the old people are walking.


    But when she saw the old man, Liu Feng suddenly took Yang Shiwen''s little hand from behind and pulled her to his side.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yang Shiwen was suddenly held by Liu Feng, her face turned red.


    And Liu Feng was even more exaggerated. She also raised her hand and held Miss Yang''s shoulders, letting her simply stick to him.


    "It''s all right, just follow me." Liu Feng responded with a small voice.


    "Who wants to follow you like this, you stinky hooligan, you ..."


    Hey cough!


    ʫ Yang Shiwen also wanted to struggle, but the old man who came forward coughed twice and interrupted her.


    "Young man now!" When the old man spoke, his voice was very low, but he felt a long voice.


    �� Liu Feng asked with a smile: "Master, are you very envious?"


    "Well, envy!"


    The old man also said with a smile: "When I was young, people were too conservative. Even if the enthusiasm in my heart was superficial and polite. But in fact, there are more scums than you are now. You can free yourself up. "


    "Old sir, your awareness is very high." Liu Feng raised a thumb towards the old man.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen was stunned by Liu Feng. He heard a stun and hesitated in his heart. Are these two people acquaintances? Isn''t Liu Feng holding people like this for ... not? Is it to tell the old man that he has a girlfriend? What does he have to do with this old man?


    I have to say that a woman''s brain hole is super scary. Does Liu Feng have anything to do with an old man?


    "Boy, find a place to talk?" The old man glanced away arbitrarily.


    "it is good!"


    § Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen and walked aside two steps, and then she let go of Miss Yang''s hand. "You go to the classroom first, or go to the cafeteria for some food."


    "you guys����"


    "It''s okay, I''ll see this old man just the same, you don''t need to care."


    Oh!


    Yang Shiwen snorted, turned her head and walked forward, but this Miss Yang didn''t want to really go, her beautiful big eyes kept turning, she didn''t know what was in her mind ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Liu Feng turned around after watching Yang Shiwen go away.


    Liu Feng followed the old man toward the northeast. The old man chose a direction that seemed casual, and Liu Feng didn''t care.


    "Old gentleman, what do you call it?"


    "My surname is Wang, you can call me Pharaoh, and I live in the neighbourhood of your university."


    "Oh, Pharaoh next door, haha!"


    "Haha!"


    As the two walked, they chatted as if they had forgotten their birthday.


    In the northeast of HKUST, there is a dormitory building, and behind the dormitory building is a maple forest.


    When I walked to the maple forest, the two stopped at the same time.


    "Mr. Old, are you going in?" Liu Feng turned to look at the old man.


    The old man nodded with a smile, "Yeah, I think I need to find a place where no one is moving. I''m afraid that hitting you here will make people think that my old man is bullying a child."


    "Hit me?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Lao Wang, where do you get your confidence? As the saying goes, boxing is afraid of being young, you are not afraid of me bullying you Laolang?"


    "If you can bully my old man, you will toss in this university at will, and I will take it for you if you tear down your school." Pharaoh said very arrogantly.


    �� Liu Feng asked: "If I can''t beat you? Do you have any conditions?"


    "If you can''t beat me, then you have to give me a break! And, in the future, your kid will be honest with me at HKUST, and you are not allowed to cause trouble." Pharaoh said.


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes, "Who are you?"


    "Have said before." Pharaoh dropped these four words and walked towards the maple forest.


    "Well, you are so old, it really hurts, I hope you don''t cry." Liu Feng also followed.

 Chapter 58： Energy

    After the two entered the maple forest, they found a relatively open place to stand opposite.


    Pharaoh stepped on the T-foot, his fists held the stakes one after the other, and his waist stick straight up like a flagpole. Although he was over sixty years old, at this time there was a kind of momentum that must show.


    "Xingyiquan! Pharaoh, you are so old, can you still take a hard line?"


    Liu Feng smiled slightly. Similarly, he stepped into a T-step to take a pile. His hands cascaded up and down to form a three-body pose with a large gun. This is also the standard starting form of Xingyiquan.


    "It''s interesting, young and gentle, but I''m actually a bit of a master."


    Pharaoh''s face was positive, his hind legs suddenly kicked, his body blasted out like a cannonball, and a powerful collapse punch hit Liu Feng''s chest. At this moment, his sleeve was pushed directly above the forearm by the wind resistance.


    Liu Feng is also serious. From the strength of this punch, the old king in front of him is definitely a ruthless character.


    Huh!


    At this moment, Liu Feng turned around and quickly swept across the side of Pharaoh.


    However, before Liu Feng took the shot, Pharaoh''s body suddenly twisted back, a tricky low shovel leg, using the outer edge of the foot to shovel Liu Feng''s left leg knee joint.


    Liu Feng barely thought about it. He immediately lifted his left leg, and while supporting his body with one foot, his body suddenly moved forward, and a burst of punches was issued from his waist to the ear of Pharaoh.


    This punch is fierce enough. If he wins, I believe that even if Pharaoh practiced hard qigong, he could not prevent it.


    Moreover, Liu Feng is a dodger, and there is almost no time for Pharaoh to change his moves.


    �� "Fuck, so fast!"


    Pharaoh exclaimed, his **** arched backwards, and with only such a small movement, he came out with his whole body, his feet didn''t move at all, and he even dragged two shallow grooves on the ground.


    �� Liu Feng''s pupils also shrank suddenly, "Master! I didn''t expect that I could meet a master of energy on the campus of the university. I can''t reach this level by moving my whole body with a stroke."


    Although Liu Feng said that he could not reach the level of Pharaoh, he did not cowardly fight, and even punched the Queen back with one punch. He kept on chasing without interruption, and two consecutive punches punched out with fierce domineering momentum.


    Bang bang!


    Stuck in the maple forest, two very loud muffled sounds burst out instantly, and Pharaoh even bumped into Liu Feng with a punch.


    After the two punches are matched, the two back at the same time, and each exits five steps.


    From the distance, the two seem to be of equal strength. But in fact, Liu Feng slammed forward, with inertia, Pharaoh accepted the move in place, and Liu Feng was nearly forty years younger than Pharaoh, and his body muscles and bones were stronger.


    From this, you can see that in this matchup, in fact, Pharaoh prevailed.


    "Lao Wang, you are so old, it''s not good for you to fight so hard." Liu Feng shook his hands in place. Obviously, he was not very comfortable with this punch.


    Pharaoh said with a smile: "If you don''t hit hard, don''t let you grab the first move? People who practice Xingyiquan are not afraid to play hard even if they are old."


    He talked, Pharaoh rushed up again.


    Liu Feng also refused to budge. Xingyiquan is best known for its fierce violence, so those who use this method are also mentally strong.


    You two, come and go, my fist bangs in the air.


    In the maple forest, many fiery red maple leaves were shaken from the branches, and in the fist wind, some maple leaves were torn into several pieces.


    boom!


    After two minutes of confrontation between the two, their fists slammed together again.


    This time, both Liu Feng and Pharaoh''s sleeves have faintly cracked, showing how horrible their punches are.


    �� �� �� ��!


    Soon afterwards, the two of them retreated at the same time, and the soles of their feet stepped heavily on the ground.


    This time Liu Feng quit ten steps, while Pharaoh only quit seven steps.


    But Pharaoh''s original red fluttering complexion has begun to turn white, and even his breathing has become quicker.


    �� Liu Feng is also uncomfortable. His hands are shaking but his looks are still good.


    "Pharaoh, you are better than me, but you still lose."


    After holding back for a short while, Liu Feng said with a smile: "I said, boxing is afraid of being strong. Although you have reached the level of strength, your body can''t."


    Woohoo!


    Pharaoh took a deep breath and shook his head. "I underestimated you, but it shouldn''t be. Your current strength, at best, has reached the level of using dark energy. Why are the speed and physical response so fast?"


    ��Ϊ "Because of the fighting consciousness!"


    Liu Feng held up his hands and confidently said, "At your age, martial arts is equal to fitness, and I am practicing martial arts to kill the enemy. The ancients used martial arts to kill the enemy. The first purpose of creating martial arts was to serve people. I grew up from the rain of guns and bullets. My martial arts is not as good as you, but my kung fu is a real killing skill in combat. It is a traditional and true national skill, so you can''t beat me. "


    Hey cough!


    Lao Wang coughed heavily and his face became worse. "I once went to the battlefield and participated in the battle, but ..."


    When the grandma said it was only, Pharaoh couldn''t say any more. He raised his hands to cover his chest, and his eyes were suddenly covered with red blood.


    "Oh! I rely, Pharaoh, you have a heart attack!"


    Using Liu Feng''s medical skills, he immediately saw what happened to the Pharaoh, and rushed to support the Pharaoh.


    At this point, Pharaoh''s face had exuded cold sweat, breathing became extremely difficult, and his body was shaking.


    "First lie down, I can cure this disease!"


    �� Liu Feng helped the Pharaoh, let him lie on the ground, and one hand had caught his veins.


    After Lao Wang was lying flat, Liu Feng had completed the process of diagnosing the pulse. "It turns out that your heart arteries have hardened to the extreme. Without this effort, I''m afraid you would have to have surgery."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng unfolded the needle pouch and quickly untied Pharaoh''s shirt.


    Puff puff����


    Liu Feng''s action was extremely fast. Seven stitches fell in a row, all pierced into the big hole in Pharaoh''s chest. Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng began to twist the needles with his fingers.


    In this process, a magical scene happened. At the heart of Pharaoh''s heart, three red lines actually extended upward.


    �� The colors of these three lines are darker and lighter. If you look closely, when the red line becomes darker, it is exactly when Pharaoh is inhaling, and when the color is lighter, it is Pharaoh exhaling.


    After about two minutes, Pharaoh''s breathing finally returned to normal, and his eyes reunited.


    ι "Hey, Pharaoh, it''s much better now!"


    Liu Feng said while pulling the needle: "You said you, the boss is not too young, and you have severe heart arteriosclerosis, why are you running out to fight for me? Are you too old? Your parents do n��t look at you. ? "


    Lao Wang was so angry that his eyes widened, and he said weakly, "I''m 64, how can I have a parent?"


    Hey cough!


    Liu Fenggan coughed twice, "Well, then you don''t have a parent, nor should your children, you don''t rot my hands."


    "I have children, I ..." Pharaoh had just taken it easy, and was already very weak, but Liu Feng was almost ill again.


    Liu Fengdao: "Okay, you don''t need to say that. I tell you that it is cheap for me to meet you today. Fengge and I have no medical skills. Not only did you pull you back from the ghost door, your cardioarteriosclerosis, It''s basically cured. "


    Oh!


    As soon as Pharaoh''s eyes brightened, this was a pleasant surprise.


    Liu Feng continued: "But one thing is, within one week, you can''t use force, you can''t breathe, you can''t drink alcohol. I have to prescribe a Chinese medicine for you. Can you insist on drinking every day?"


    "Yes!" Pharaoh replied without hesitation.


    ���� "One more thing. From now on, you can''t move around for five hours. It is best to take a needle of salvia miltiorrhiza. Can you do that?" Liu Feng asked.


    "I����"


    The old king was so angry that his teeth were tickling. "I can''t move for five hours. Am I lying here? Where can I go to take Danshen?"


    ��� "This ... Okay. Let me just say, no parents, no children, it''s rotten in my hands, I''ll carry you to the HKUST medical room."


    Liu Feng reluctantly carried the Pharaoh back.


    Even if Lao Wang was carried by Liu Feng, he was so angry, "I said, I have children, I ..."


    "Okay, just say a few more words." Liu Feng backed the old queen and walked out of Fenglin while saying, "Oh, lord, let''s talk about you, why did you come to fight with me today?"


    "Hum! It''s not pleasing to your eyes." Pharaoh said angrily.


    "I don''t like it, is there a reason?" Liu Feng said as he walked, "Did I offend you?"


    "Of course you offend me, I ..."


    "I have bubbled your daughter?"


    "Your sister, no ..."


    "Oh, you have no children."


    Uh ...


    Pharaoh Wang decided not to talk to Liu Feng, and talking to this young man would easily reduce his life.


    When Liu Feng was carrying Wang, and walked out of the maple forest, he found a small brain behind a tree beside the maple forest and whispered, "Wow! This old Wang is so powerful. No wonder Liu Feng just let me go first. . "


    This is naturally Miss Yang. After saying this, Yang Shiwen''s mobile phone vibrated slightly.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen quickly picked up the mobile phone. Her mobile phone opened WeChat, and someone replied in the dialog box. UU reading "Stupid girl, this Pharaoh is not an ordinary person. He is from Donghai University of Science and Technology ..."


    It was her father Yang Ding who responded to Yang Shiwen. On the text of the reply, there was also a photo of Pharaoh, which was taken by Yang Shiwen.


    When Yang Shiwen and Yang Ding communicated via WeChat, Liu Feng had gone far.


    Twenty minutes later, Pharaoh was lying on the bed in the medical room. The hanging needle was tied on the back of his hand, and the golden yellow salvia solution was slowly injected into his veins.


    "Okay Pharaoh, let''s talk well."


    �� Liu Feng sat next to the bed and said with a smile: "What is your identity?"


    "I''m the principal."


    Lao Wang glanced at Liu Feng, "Do you know where I offended me this time?"


    what!


    Liu Feng laughed so much that tears were coming out. During this time, it seems that Liu Feng was really fierce at the University of Science and Technology. No wonder the principal was not satisfied.


    "Then what I have done, don''t blame me, Pharaoh, you have to understand this." Liu Feng said with a smile: "Of course, I understand if you come to me to trouble, I also beat today. I still won, is this one over? "


    Ok!


    Pharaoh answered.


    Liu Feng said: "We can say before we fight, you will take it with me after I dismantle the University of Science and Technology, right?"


    what? Ok!


    Pharaoh''s face changed slightly, and then he nodded.


    Liu Feng continued: "Of course, I won''t actually demolish your HKUST, and I''m not the demolition team. Let''s be serious, I have cured your heart disease, should you give me something in return? "


    "what do you want?"


    "Energize! I want your method and perception of energizing."

 Chapter 59： Niche

    Lao Wang froze for a moment, then asked with a puzzled expression: "Boy, your martial arts are so powerful, you must be instructed by a famous teacher. Did n��t your master, or the elders in the door, teach you this?


    Liu Fengdao: "Of course I have taught it, but my master said that martial arts, no one can continue to repeat the path of their predecessors, and they must learn from others in order to go longer and more exciting."


    "Being able to say these words proves that your master is an amazing person."


    After groaning for a moment, Pharaoh agreed, "When I finish the needle, go with me to my house, and I will give you my notes of decades of practice."


    Liu Feng smiled with satisfaction, "It''s almost the same!"


    "Mad! Can''t you say thank you?" The old Wang felt more and more that chatting with Liu Feng was very angry.


    "Pharaoh, your illness has been cured by me, do I need to say thank you?"


    "Don''t need it?"


    ��Ȼ "Of course not, don''t forget, you have to count on me to carry you back!"


    After three hours, Pharaoh finished the needle and Liu Feng carried him out of the University of Science and Technology.


    Pharaoh''s family really lives next door to the University of Science and Technology, this is a community called Shengjingyuan. Regardless of the fact that Pharaoh is the principal of the University of Science and Technology of Hong Kong, the housing is less than 90 square meters. The interior decoration of the house is also very simple and many of the furniture is outdated.


    "It is a fatherless mother without a child, and the lonely old man without children. The family is so simple." Liu Feng put the Pharaoh on the bed in the bedroom and looked around while talking nonsense.


    Pharaoh cursed inwardly, where are we humble? It''s just that the furniture is a bit old and clean everywhere. How can you tell that we are an lonely old man?


    "What you want is in the top row of the bookshelf in the living room. Take it by yourself. You can watch it here for two hours. If you don''t understand, you can ask me." Pharaoh was too lazy to argue with Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng smiled and hurried to the living room.


    Lao Wang''s practice notes are a 16-book book that records his experience of martial arts throughout his life.


    After Liu Feng found it, he sat in the living room and looked up, asking while watching.


    "Pharaoh, the muscles and bones you recorded here meet the standard of strength, but I have trained to the level of muscles and bones as early as a year ago, why didn''t I break through the strength level?" Liu Feng asked.


    Pharaoh''s voice came out of the bedroom. "The bones and bones are humming. It is the physical condition that has reached the standard of energy, but it does not really master the energy. If you want to achieve energy, you must completely penetrate through the body and reach the body It''s not the level of punches. "


    "I understand all this, just like I didn''t say it, oh!"


    �� Liu Feng suddenly looked surprised when he turned it over. "It had something to do with the strength of the internal organs. The tiger and the leopard thunder, specializing in internal organ exercises, this is a good thing."


    "Boy, you are smart, and finally found the core thing."


    Click, click!


    Just as Pharaoh praised Liu Feng, the door suddenly heard the sound of a lock spring.


    It seemed that someone was unlocking the lock, but it couldn''t be opened, and then a woman''s roar came out of the door, "Lao Wang, open the door, what are you doing at home? Did you find another woman?"


    Look down!


    "What''s the situation?" Liu Feng quickly rolled up the notes and put them in his pants pockets.


    "not good!"


    Soon after, Pharaoh''s voice rang again, "Liu Feng, jump out of the window and leave."


    Nima!


    Liu Feng rushed into the bedroom, anxious Pharaoh''s meal, "On the 23rd floor of your house, tell me to jump out the window and leave?"


    Uh!


    Pharaoh Wang blushed, "Yeah, the 23rd floor, but with your skill, it should not be difficult to go down."


    "It''s not difficult, but it''s not necessary to take such a risk. It''s a big day. I don''t want to pretend to be Spider-Man. Who are the people outside?"


    "She is����"


    Huh!


    He didn''t wait for Pharaoh to tell the identity of the woman outside, and the door to the outer room was actually kicked open.


    "I''m going! I''m going to change the third door this year." Pharaoh''s face was pained.


    "I rely! What big man is this, dare to come to you to scatter the wild?" Liu Feng was a little stunned.


    Pharaoh''s kung fu is a level of energy. This level is placed in any place in the country and is a first-class master. How can a woman be bullied into this.


    Then, a strong perfume smell came in from the outside, and there was a rattling noise that hit the ground with high heels.


    "Pharaoh, you''re a pretty guy, you ..."


    When a woman poured dirty water on the Pharaoh, she walked to the bedroom door, but when she saw Liu Feng, she was stunned, and then screamed, "Oh my God! It''s not a woman, Pharaoh, you are so good This mouth. "


    Oh ah!


    Pharaoh and Liu Feng blew at the same time, what makes this mouthful?


    �� The woman standing at the door of the bedroom looked like she was in her early twenties. Her fluffy long hair was dyed in five or six colors, red, green, purple, and white ...


    Actually, this girl looks very beautiful. Judging from the exquisiteness of the five senses, she is not much better than Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi. It''s just that it''s too different. Not only is her hair super bright, she also has seven studs on her right ear and black lipstick on her **** lips.


    What is even more unacceptable is that the girl wore a sleeveless T-shirt with a skull on the upper body, and jeans with stone-milled blue on the lower body, or the kind of knees, thighs, and roots with self-made damage That kind of makes the girl more sexy.


    In this outfit, the girl also wore eight-centimeter high heels. Originally, the girl was only about 1.62 meters, but with the pair of high heels, her height reached 1.70 meters, and she looked extremely hot.


    If that''s the case, it''s nothing. The most unacceptable thing is that the girl still has a steel pipe in her right hand.


    Yes, it''s the kind of steel pipe used by gangsters and gangsters to fight in groups.


    "Sister, I think you are ..."


    "you shut up!"


    �� Liu Feng originally wanted to explain, Brother Feng has nothing to do with this old guy, I think you misunderstood.


    But before Liu Feng finished speaking, she was interrupted by the girl. She pointed at Liu Feng with a sturdy steel pipe. "The pharaoh''s hobby is really special. He gave you how much money he gave you. . "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng was so angry that he turned his head and looked at Pharaoh, "Pharaoh, this girl cares for me, how much money do you give me?"


    Lao Wang growled with anger and snarled in his bed, saying, "An''an! Don''t make a fool of yourself, this is a student of HKUST, he ..."


    "Don''t lie to me."


    Lu An''an said with a sad expression: "Did you, the University of Science and Technology dare to speak to you like this? You still want to lie to me, then I ..."


    �� This An An is really fierce, only half said, suddenly raised the steel pipe in his hand, hit Liu Feng''s head and smashed it.


    The steel pipe was blowing in the air, and if it was hit, even if Liu Feng was very good, he had to be smashed with blood.


    Can I hit Liu Feng this time? Of course not.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and grabbed the steel pipe, but now Liu Feng frowned, because he felt a burst of trembling force from the steel pipe, shaking his palms slightly, indicating that An An''s Kung Fu is definitely not weak.


    "An''an, do you really want to anger me?" When the old man shouted this sentence, his face was a little pale again.


    "Pharaoh, let it go. I already see what this girl has to do with you. You spoil her too much, so let me help you discipline her." Liu Feng turned his head and cast a vote at Pharaoh. Go for a comforting look.


    Ok!


    Pharaoh was really incapable of doing anything at this time, he could only choose to believe in Liu Feng.


    At this time, An An also tried to grab the steel pipe back, but Liu Feng was too powerful. She could n��t pull it back and could only threaten with words. "Boy, let go of your hand, otherwise the old lady will kill you. "


    "Chick, you''re so cute!"


    Liu Feng also put on a posture of dangling Langdang and said, "How can you torture Pharaoh? I could have ignored it, but you brought me in. Isn''t that right? Don''t dare to do it to me, beware I spank you."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng suddenly let go. Just then An An also pulled the steel pipe back with all his strength. As a result, An An suddenly pulled backwards and fell down.


    Oops!


    Wu An''an screamed in pain, and there was a flash of suffocation that the girl should not have. She sitting on the floor suddenly raised her hand.


    Huh!


    The sound of wind hanging on the steel pipe smashed into Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng sideways avoided the steel pipe, but then An An jumped up, kicked his right foot high, and kicked eight centimeters of high heels to Liu Feng''s throat.


    Such a fierce move could irritate Liu Feng a bit, Liu Feng suddenly leaned forward, even holding An An''s ankle with his left shoulder, and simultaneously slamming her white neck with her right hand.


    �� �� �� ��!


    �� Liu Feng rushed forward three steps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to force An An directly against the wall, plus her leg was carried by Liu Feng on his shoulders, which actually formed a standard niche trend.


    At this moment, An An''s face flushed and she screamed loudly, "Let me go, you bastard, you are dead."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng didn''t pay attention to what An An shouted, even raised her left hand and slap on her little butt.


    At this instant, An An suddenly lost her voice, and the whole person was still.


    Snapped!


    ���� Then, the sound of spanking sounded again, Liu Feng was still quite heavy, and An An''s bulging little hips shook violently under the package of jeans.


    "Stop it ..."


    Snapped!


    The third beep sounded.


    Luan An''s neck was red at this time, and her face was full of shame.


    Suddenly, Liu Feng even lifted his left hand in front of him, and said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, your **** is quite flexible."


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Snapped!


    "Asshole, how can you let me go?"


    Snapped!


    "You, ma''am, am I wrong?"


    Snapped!


    "Rogue, hooligan, you spank me with everything I say, do you know who I am?" An An couldn''t stand it anymore, and tears were rolling in her eyes.


    Liu Feng didn''t hit this time, but said very confidently: "I saw it early, you are Pharaoh''s little wife!"


    "I am his (she is me) daughter!"


    Luan An and Pharaoh shouted in unison at this time.


    Hey cough!


    Liu Fenggan coughed twice, and said his face was not red or white: "I guessed it already, in fact, I was just kidding!"


    Ugh ...

 Chapter 60： Dr. Shi appears

    (Today''s update is late, first of all I''m sorry. Second, there will definitely be, and it will not exceed 0!)


    Are you kidding me?


    Pharaoh''s face is completely black, although his daughter is super-excessive to his father, even like an enemy, but it is also his daughter after all!


    Liu Feng was in the presence of a father, a daughter of the niche, and kept spanking, and I am afraid that any dad in the world will be crazy.


    "Pharaoh, don''t get angry, if you get angry, I will cure your illness."


    Liu Feng turned his head and comforted Pharaoh again and again. "Your daughter is so bad to you. Even if I beat her a few times on the butt, I will help you educate my daughter, right? If you are not satisfied, I won''t hit you.


    Woohoo!


    Pharaoh quickly took a deep breath, but looked at Liu Feng''s eyes very badly.


    "What! Little girl, don''t stare at me!"


    After soothing Pharaoh, Liu Feng said to An An again: "If you are not doing something to me, I will let you go now, but I have to make it clear. If you still have trouble with me, don''t blame me for continuing to beat you Oh! And next time I will take off your pants. "


    Humph!


    Luan An snorted blushingly.


    "Don''t answer me, then you will continue to maintain this posture." Liu Fengdao.


    "Let me go, ma''am ... no no, I, I won''t do anything with you," Ann said biting her teeth.


    "It''s pretty much the same."


    �� Liu Feng released his hand and stepped back.


    Woohoo!


    After Lu An''an got rid of the niches, she took a hard breath, but her eyes were still staring at Liu Feng, as if she was saying, "You wait for my mother!"


    Lao Wang was lying on the bed and said weakly, "I should give you the living expenses this month. I''ve already prepared it, and I''ll take it in the bedside table."


    Humph!


    Luan An snorted coldly, hurriedly ran over to open the drawer of the nightstand, and took out a kraft paper envelope from it.


    Looking at the thickness, it should be ten thousand yuan.


    After taking the money, An An ran away like a wind, and never returned.


    "I said Lao Wang, you are so old, why is your daughter so young? And so disrespectful to you?" Liu Feng looked at Lao Wang with a thick gossip on his face.


    Ugh!


    Pharaoh sighed and opened the conversation box and talked about his history: "I dedicated the entire first half of my life to the army. I used to be a soldier. I am sorry for their mother and daughter ..."


    After talking for half an hour, Pharaoh closed his mouth because he was tired.


    "I see, Pharaoh, I offer you the respect that soldiers deserve." Liu Feng paid a serious salute.


    "Forget it, please do me a favor"


    ���� "Understand, take a rest, I''ll find someone to help you replace the door with a new one."


    ���� "Also, if you have the opportunity, look after An An, this child is too rebellious, and ..."


    When Liu Feng left Pharaoh''s house, it was already in the evening. After returning to Yang''s house, Yang Shiwen entangled Liu Feng like a treasure.


    "Liu Feng, do you know the true identity of that Pharaoh?"


    "You know what?"


    "Of course I know, hee hee! When you and Pharaoh compete, I have been peeping, please ask me, I will tell you who he is."


    �� "Cut! I discovered it early when you were peeping, like a master like Pharaoh, and of course I found you."


    Yang Shiwen banned her little nose, feeling very upset, "Do you know the true identity of Pharaoh?"


    "Did I have to ask you to tell me?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Of course, please beg me." Yang Shiwen looked forward.


    But Liu Feng waved his hand, "You think more, I beg you."


    "you����"


    �� At this moment, Liu Feng''s cell phone suddenly sounded a reminder.


    Liu Feng quickly touched his mobile phone, and a message appeared on his mobile phone screen, "Boss, I have found Dr. Shi, he is at the Dynasty Hotel in Niu County."


    That''s it!


    �� Liu Feng quickly put away the phone, turned around and walked out.


    ι "Hey, why are you going?" Yang Shiwen asked loudly.


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to go together?"


    "Go!"


    Oh ha ha!


    Liu Feng laughed and went out, but his voice came back, "Sister Wen, you''re jealous again."


    "Go!"


    ʫ Yang Shiwen was angrily hammering the armrest of the sofa, but after stunning for a while, Miss Yang suddenly calmed down, "this bastard, he lied to me, he deliberately threw me this way, it''s awful."


    It seems that Yang Shiwen is really not stupid, and she is very clever. I want to understand so quickly, but unfortunately, when she chases out, how can there be Liu Feng''s shadow!


    At this time, Liu Feng had already driven a Mercedes-Benz GLC and was out of the Siamese Mountain Villa Community. This GLC was still Ma Xiaoyun, and now it has become Liu Feng''s exclusive ride.


    From Donghai City to Niu County, the journey takes two and a half hours. When Liu Feng rushed to Niu County Dynasty Hotel, it was completely dark.


    After parking the car in the underground parking lot, Liu Feng just jumped out of the car, and a sound of pleasant sounds rang in his ear, "Boss, Ninth Floor, 912."


    �� Liu Feng raised his hand and held the ear socket, and said through a tiny neuro-sensing communicator, "Aileen, you are doing well."


    "Thank you for your compliment, the baby also prepared dinner for the boss. There is the best steamed sea cucumber, and the aphrodisiac effect is very good." Aileen''s voice sounded again.


    �� The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth raised a bad smile upwards, and turned to look at a surveillance camera on the upper left.


    ���� This camera is automatically following the direction that Liu Feng moves. It can be seen that the security monitoring system of this Dynasty hotel seems to have been completely controlled by Irene.


    "It is indeed the best hacker in our land." Liu Feng said to himself.


    However, in Liu Feng''s ears, a jealous voice sounded, "Baby is not only the strongest hacker in the prefecture, but also the third-ranked hacker in the world!"


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng smiled and got on the elevator.


    When I reached the ninth floor, the door of Room 912 had been opened in advance. An Elin who was one meter tall and wearing only a tulle nightdress was leaning on the door waiting for him with a smile. This blonde, with skin all whiter than the milk under the light, is as beautiful as an angel in Western mythology.


    Liu Feng stepped forward, raised her hand to catch Irene''s pointed chin, and kissed her forehead gently.


    If this action is seen by Yang Shiwen, he will be shocked to drop his chin. It turns out that this rogue will have such a gentle side.


    "Boss!" Aileen stretched out her arms to embrace Liu Feng''s waist, and buried her cheeky face in his chest.


    "Well, coquettish time has passed, do business." Liu Feng smiled and patted Irene''s beautiful back.


    "Give your baby another five seconds?"


    "Ok!"


    Twenty-five seconds later, the two entered the room holding hands.


    Standing on the bedside of a large bed, a laptop is placed. The picture in the computer is another room. A middle-aged man, lying in bed in a bathrobe, seems to be waiting for something.


    Liu Feng was sitting in front of the computer, and Erin Er was very sticky sitting on his lap.


    "Boss, is it him?" Irene asked.


    Liu Feng nodded, "It''s him, it''s interesting, this **** is hiding so close to Donghai City, and it seems quite comfortable, it seems a little brazen!"


    "Boss, this guy is actually dangerous."


    Eliner said: "Hundreds of poisonous ox hair needles are hidden in his bathrobe. Someone who wants to catch him has to risk the life of being poisoned. Fortunately, this baby did not rush to him, but instead Secretly installed a pin-hole camera in his room, otherwise I don''t know the secret yet! "


    "You say, an expert doctor who is not an expert in medicine, why should he study such a poisonous self-defense article?" Liu Feng seemed to be asking Erin Er, but he was also asking himself.


    Eileen said: "Boss, have you noticed that Dr. Shi looks like a person?"


    "Like who?"


    "Like Shi Zhengyang on the Dark Wanted, the existence of more than a dozen super-gangsters in the western underground world."


    Eileen spoke a few taps on the computer keyboard and a special web page popped out of the computer screen.


    �� On the page of this screen, a form called Dark Wanted Order is displayed. Shi Zhengyang''s information is in the third column of the form, which includes the name, age, and photo.


    He was just Shi Zhengyang in the photo, and his hair was a millet-colored hair, which was higher than Dr. Shi''s nose, and more like a Westerner.


    But if you look closely, the looks of the two are really too close ...


    "Yi Rong!"


    Soon after, Liu Feng and Irene spit out two words at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s Yi Rong. This Doctor Shi is Shi Zhengyang. He was originally an Oriental! In other words, he is the fifth most scorpion in the Western underground killer list. It''s the most feared poisonous scorpion. Irene said.


    Liu Fengdao: "If it is him, we can still make a small fortune. This guy can carry a reward of up to 100 million US dollars on a dark warrant."


    "Boss, you still love money so much ... ��!"


    At this moment, Irene suddenly gave a shock, she typed the keyboard a few times, and retreated from the dark wanted page, just in another freeze on a reward page.


    "Boss, someone offered a reward of 500,000 dollars to kill you!" Aileen pointed at the computer shield, and laughed loudly.


    There is also a playful expression on Liu Feng''s face, "Kill me! Is there a reward of 500,000?"


    "Yes, no one knows that the boss of the king of the land is Liu Feng."


    Eileen''s smile seemed very charming, and the tulle bulging in her chest followed, gently waving, "Boss, do you want me to send a notice here, and say that Liu Feng, who is now in China, is the boss of the king of the land?"


    "No, this kind of thing ..." Liu Feng''s eyes widened just after half of what he said.


    Because the reward page automatically refreshed a bit, it actually showed the reward task for Liu Feng, someone picked it up.


    The name of the IP receiving the reward is only one word, "Poison!"


    "Can you find out, the real IP address of this poison is coming?"


    "Of course!"


    As the third hacker in the underground world, Erin Er moved her fingers together, making the keyboard so loud that it took a lot of effort, and the result came out.


    "Although this person has used the representative IP for a dozen times to convert, it was still cracked by this baby. Boss, the final real IP is in China, and ..." Irene said excitedly when he hit the last key Son, after the computer screen freezes, Irene''s expression instantly becomes wonderful.

 Chapter 61： killed

    "Nima!"


    Liu Feng also scolded, because the real IP address of the reward task has been displayed on the computer, not only in Huaxia, but also in the jurisdiction of Donghai City, more specifically, in Niu County ...


    "It''s a dynasty hotel." At this time, Irene''s expression on her face had returned to normal, and even a chill passed through her eyes.


    "Quit and see what our Doctor Shi is doing!" Liu Fengdao.


    Eileen quickly switched screens, and as a result, Dr. Shi in another room put a tablet computer on the bedside table.


    "It really is him!" Liu Feng provoked a sneer of death.


    "Boss, don''t you get him?"


    "Of course, Shi Zhengyang, a venomous poisonous scorpion, even took over the task of 500,000 US dollars and received it on my head, haha!" Liu Feng patted Ai Liner''s ass, "Get up, get ready to go kill."


    Eileen was caught by Liu Feng''s eyes, and she bit her lower lip gently. She reluctantly stood up, "Boss, don''t spank your baby in the future, it''s easy to feel."


    Huh!


    Liu Feng was teased by this goblin, "Can you learn to learn the beauty of the East, hold on, be conservative, and refuse to welcome? If you are like this, even if you take it off and put it in front of me, I don''t feel like talking. . "


    Hee hee hee!


    "It turns out that the boss likes a woman who is arrogant. No wonder the baby has been with you for almost four years. You do n��t even know how to deal with your baby. The baby thinks you ca n��t do that. The baby will learn something in the future."


    Eileen talked, took a set of tight leather clothes from the closet, and changed clothes in front of Liu Feng.


    The tulle nightdress slid down her smooth skin, and a large swath of snow was exposed to the air. Western beauty was more pronounced forward and backward, more dazzling straight long legs, and more exaggerated S-shaped curve , All make people see the blood stretched.


    "Fairy, get dressed quickly, dare to seduce the boss, beware I''ll break your ass."


    "Oh, baby, begging, come on!"


    Nima!


    Liu Feng stepped on his feet and rushed to the door of the room. "Tell me, in which room is Shi Zhengyang?"


    "Boss wait for me, the baby wears clothes quickly, go together." Irene quickly speeded up, put on her clothes and immediately followed.


    "Don''t make a fool, otherwise the boss is really angry, which room?" Liu Feng asked.


    "903!" Irene replied simply, and opened the door for Liu Feng.


    The two walked out of the room one by one, but when they went out, they just saw the other side of the corridor, and a **** woman was walking into a room.


    �� Liu Feng and Erin Er glanced at each other, and immediately followed.


    When he reached the door of room 903, Liu Feng twisted his right hand lightly. He didn''t know where to find a silver needle and drew it into the keyhole. Go in quietly, should he be in the least alert state? "


    "Boss, you shot it yourself, even if he doesn''t find a woman, I believe it will not be noticed at all." Aileen looked up, even if she spoke softly, it looked very charming.


    "Let''s make a badass!" Liu Feng smiled, and then made a look of listening. After half a minute, his wrist moved slightly, and an extremely light spring bounced in the door lock immediately.


    Liu Feng pushed the door gently, the door only opened one third, and the two rushed in like a civet cat.


    Then the door closed again silently.


    �� When the two entered the room, they were hearing a woman''s soft and sweet voice.


    "Uncle, you are so good. What kind of fragrance did you order? Why does it make people feel so hot after smelling it?" The woman''s tone seemed to soften into water.


    Hey hey hey!


    "This is called incense incense. When the ancient emperors enjoyed themselves in the harem, they liked to use this incense most." This is Dr. Shi''s voice.


    Liu Feng went to Yang''s house for the first time. The doctor Shi and the old Feng, but they did not run on him, he remembered this person''s voice very clearly.


    "Uncle, you are so bad. People are here to serve you, why are you doing this thing?"


    The woman''s voice rang again, and the tone became softer.


    "Do you **** know how to fart?" Dr. Shi said, "This kind of incense is good for women and aphrodisiac for men. Tonight ... hahaha!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng and Irene also smelled a scent.


    Soon after, Irene''s gaze became a little different, she looked at Liu Feng involuntarily, and moved closer towards Liu Feng.


    Huh!


    �� Liu Feng raised his hand and pierced a silver needle in Lingtai Point on the back of Irene. It was just the effect of this needle that immediately made Irene''s eyes clear.


    And at this time, � ߴ � ߴ ''s kiss had sounded in the room.


    "It''s really monkey anxious, but unfortunately Fengge doesn''t have the mood to watch big movies."


    Liu Feng stepped through the porch, two silver needles shot when he flung his right hand.


    Huh!


    At this time, Dr. Shi was carrying a **** woman in madness. The expert doctor only wore a pair of shorts, and it seemed that he was ready to go to bed to fight. As a result, the two were stiff at the same time. side.


    Eileen rushed out quickly, without Liu Feng''s instructions. The big girl cut off the woman''s neck with a beckoning knife, and then the woman slipped from Dr. Shi''s arms.


    "Dr. Shi, we meet again." Liu Feng came in with a smile, greeted Dr. Shi, and brought the tablet computer on the bedside table.


    When Dr. Shi saw Liu Feng, the pupils suddenly contracted a bit, but then calmed down again, and asked in surprise: "Mr. Liu Feng, why are you here so late?"


    "If I didn''t come, wouldn''t you also go to me?"


    At this time, Liu Feng has found the reward page on the tablet again and asked with a smile: "Dr. Shi, how did you get on the dark platform of the western underground world?"


    "Ah? Is this a dark platform? I don''t know, I ..."


    �� "Don''t lie in front of me, dark platform, most people don''t have permission to enter."


    Dr. Shi was silent, and even a coldness appeared in his eyes.


    Liu Feng continued to ask, "You not only entered the dark platform, but also received a reward for killing me. Dr. Shi, would you explain this to me?"


    Dr. Shi Shi remained silent, but his eyes flickered slightly.


    Eileen also said at this time, "Dr. Shi, exactly, your name should be Shi Zhengyang, right?"


    ���� When he heard the name Shi Zhengyang, Dr. Shi was no longer silent.


    "No, Shi Zhengyang is my elder brother. My name is Shi Zhengen."


    Dr. Shi Shi said: "My father is a Huaxia, my mother is Italian, my elder brother inherits a bit more Western genes, but I remain purely Oriental."


    "That''s it!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Since you have spoken, what can you say. I understand the reason for the Yang family? But why poison Yang Shiwen? In addition to cooperating with Lu Hao, is there anyone else involved? "


    "Liu Feng, why can I tell you?"


    Shi Zhengen said coldly, "Since you know my elder brother Shi Zhengyang''s name, you shouldn''t strike me, otherwise ..."


    Snapped!


    He did not wait for Shi Zhengen to finish speaking, and Eriner threw a round metal plate onto the bed.


    "Secret Order of the Land Government!"


    At this moment, Shi Zhengen''s face turned into a horror, "You are the ecstasy of the land government? This is impossible. The land government is the superpower of the Western underground world. How could it be in China?"


    "You don''t have the right to ask about the local government." Irene said coldly, "Answer the old ... Liu Feng''s words."


    She originally wanted to call Liu Feng the boss, but was stopped by one of Liu Feng''s eyes, which also showed that the ecstasy of the local government was trained by Liu Feng as well as the fifth generation of Tianjian.


    Shi Zhengen tried to calm his emotions as much as possible, saying: "I work with Lu Hao, and Lu Hao cooperates with Korea''s Gossa Club. As long as I bring down the Yang family, I can get 30% of the Yang family''s property, and Yang Shiwen."


    "Yang Shiwen!"


    �� The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, "So, you have the highly poisonous antidote to Jiuri Shen!"


    "Have!"


    Shi Zhengen said: "Others thought that after nine days of sinking, this person would die after nine days. In fact, it was a type of deep sleep sham death. As long as there is an antidote, the sham death can save people within nine days. I do n��t have a big hobby, but I ca n��t do without women, especially beautiful women, so ... ��


    "I see, you can die." Liu Feng waved his hand and interrupted Shi Zhengen.


    Alas, at this time, Irene had an extra dagger in her hand.


    �� "Don''t kill me, I have something important to exchange for my life."


    When Shi Zhengen said this, Irene''s dagger had stabbed half an inch in front of his throat, even if his words came out half a second later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he was dead.


    "Say!" Liu Feng threw out the word blandly.


    Shi Zhengen''s face was covered with sweat at this time. "The American oil tycoon Robinson is the main brain behind the scenes, and South Korea ��s Gosa Club is only Robinson''s pawn. An oil tycoon, unless it is the Lord Yan of the local government. "


    "Robinson, it was him." Liu Feng''s expression was a little serious.


    "I should have said everything, let me go."


    Shi Zhengen continued: "You know who my elder brother is, you should not kill me, otherwise my elder brother will not let you go, it is your ecstasy friend, and in the future ..."


    "Kill!" Liu Feng interrupted Shi Zhengen''s words again, and waved coldly.


    Huh!


    The dagger in Irene''s hand passed, a blood line shot on the sheets, and Shi Zhengen''s eyes were full of fear, but then his eyes began to fall apart, and he finally fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Wait! Wipe, you''re too fast!"


    After Erin Er killed Shi Zhengen, Liu Feng remembered one thing, "I want to ask him about his relationship with Guo Fengren!"


    "Ah! Boss, don''t worry, I started investigating that surnamed Guo, and give the baby a little more time, he must be found out." Aileen assured her with a tall breast.


    Liu Feng: "..."


    "Boss, what should we do next?" After Eileen had killed someone, she did the same thing as usual, and smiled and got to Liu Feng''s side. If two people.


    Liu Fengdao: "Take a step and count a step. Since you and the ghost king are here, stay in Huaxia first. Maybe you need to do something to break the rules in the future."

 Chapter 62： Liu Feng, I want to challenge you!

    "Boss, you, me, I won''t go!"


    Aileen posted it again, holding Liu Feng''s arm in her arms and saying, "Would you like to stay with your baby tonight?"


    Liu Feng: "..."


    "Will it work?"


    "Well, let''s dispose of Shi Zhengen''s body first. Tonight I won''t go. But you have to know, the boss I practiced the boy skills of Huaxia. I can''t do anything until a certain level, you fairy night Don''t seduce me. "


    Hee hee hee!


    Irene smiled nicely, "OK, if the baby seduce the boss, the boss will spank the baby!"


    Liu Feng: "..."


    Some things may not be said. No one believes that night. Liu Feng just slept with Erin Er and slept for a little sleep. It really didn''t do anything. The degree of suffering is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    The reason why she only slept for a short time was because Erin Er was not honest at all. She was lying in Liu Feng''s arms and making small movements, chatting with Liu Feng constantly. The two stayed until two in the morning. Just fall asleep.


    ���� At less than four in the morning, Liu Feng got up and dressed, and then quietly left the Dynasty Hotel.


    Only when Liu Feng left, Erin Er opened her eyes, and then a **** smile was raised in the corner of her mouth.


    If Liu Feng hears Irene''s words, she must be mad, what does it mean that she ca n��t use it, can it be used for the time being?


    "Since the boss wants to stay in Huaxia for at least the first half of the year, then I might as well invest in Huaxia. After all, this is the world''s largest market." After saying this, Irene picked up her phone and broadcast a phone number. "Let Maya Ventures conduct market research in Donghai, China. I want to invest here and give me a perfect investment plan within half a month."


    Eileen''s words are full of unquestionable, not in front of Liu Feng, this western beauty is as cold as ice, and is full of the power of the superior.


    If some celebrities in the upper class are here, they will be shocked to death, or even break their heads to get in touch with Irene. Because Maya Ventures is one of the top ten venture capital companies in the world. Maya Ventures has a shadow in almost all industries and operations around the world.


    This is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is that the true background of Maya Ventures is the Spanish emperor.


    Yes, it is the Spanish emperor. In today''s Europe, Spain may not be good in terms of economic conditions, but the Spanish emperor has accumulated for centuries and the amount of wealth he possesses is absolutely unimaginable.


    And Eriner, what is the beauty of this beautiful lady who possesses the identity of the local government?


    Uh ...


    �� When Liu Feng returned to Yang''s mansion, it was exactly six in the morning.


    �� As soon as his Mercedes-Benz drove to the main entrance of Yang''s house, he was stopped by Yang Shiwen in pajamas.


    Miss Yang was very angry at this time, and the goddess-like pretty face was almost covered with a layer of frost. She pointed at Liu Fengzhi in the car and asked, "Liu Feng, you don''t even go home at night. Where did you run? ? "


    Wipe!


    Several security guards in front of the door shook their necks at the same time.


    �� "I went, why did Feng Shao go last night?"


    "The young lady blocked the door so early, she was waiting for less wind. Is this arrest?"


    "Let''s hide away, lest the fairy fight, we mortals will suffer."


    Although the gossip hearts of the security guards are very heavy, they are also scared away at this time.


    Liu Feng dropped the window and waved at Yang Shiwen, "Shi Wen, get up so early!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, answer my question." Yang Shiwen said angrily.


    Liu Feng said: "Well? Didn''t you say it when I left last night? My sister-in-law went, you don''t go with me, why are you asking me now?"


    "Asshole, rogue!"


    ι "Hello, aren''t you really jealous?"


    "you����"


    "I''m just your bodyguard, not your man, you young lady, don''t you have such a strong desire to possess?"


    After a few words, Liu Feng grabbed the first opportunity, then stepped on the throttle at the foot, and the roar of the engine scared Yang Shiwen to step aside, and then the Mercedes-Benz GLC rushed in quickly.


    Hey, ah, ah!


    Yang Shiwen was so angry that she stomped her feet, followed by the bulging, and muttered: "Bastards, hooligans, rogues, people will never let you go, it''s abominable, unclean and self-loving partner ... "


    "Slum! There is less wind ... he he he, isn''t it terrible?"


    "Man is true! He took the young lady off the car first, but he dared to go out and fooling around at night, and he was so straightforward to come back from fooling!"


    "Nima, being a man, being less windy, I''m afraid no one can surpass it."


    After waiting for Miss Yang to leave, a group of security guards finally couldn''t restrain their gossip emotions and began to talk. So in the Yang family''s mansion, the gossip about Liu Feng was still strong after he had been mixed up.


    And after this incident, Yang Shiwen poses Liu Feng a little farther away from Miss Ben for two days in a row. Apart from sitting in a car at school, Yang Shiwen usually does not speak to him.


    In this way, Liu Feng was very happy. In school, he talked about life with the beautiful student Peng Jiaqi without any problems. He looked very harmonious.


    In the end, Yang Shiwen was even more angry. "Fucking Liu Feng, even hooked up with Peng Jiaqi. Such a scumbag must not let you harm such a good girl like Jiaqi. What should people do?"


    When Yang Shiwen was studying how to break up Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi, a male student dressed in a bright dress sat beside Yang Shiwen.


    "Miss Yang, look, Liu Feng is a good match with Peng Jiaqi!" This classmate didn''t seem to have attended the military training after entering the school.


    "Who are you?" Miss Yang was angry at this moment, naturally he would not give him a good look.


    The male student said with a smile: "Introduce yourself, my name is Dongfang Wujin, and I came to the school to report less than two days, but in these two days, my figure will always appear in my mind, you are too beautiful."


    Dongfang No Trace is direct enough, and once it came up, it took the attitude of pursuing Yang Shiwen.


    ��!


    Yang Shiwen dropped his mouth, but then his eyes turned, "You better stay away from me, or Liu Feng may hit you."


    "Hah! I talk to the beautiful Miss Yang, he certainly won''t hit me."


    Dongfang Wuchen said confidently: "Furthermore, even if he wants to do something, he may not beat me. I have heard a lot of legends about Liu Feng in these two days, but to be honest, those legends are too exaggerated. Only mindless people will believe. "


    When she said that other people had no brains, Yang Shiwen looked at the East without a trace as if she were looking at an idiot. However, Yang Shiwen also believes that this guy can report to school so late, he must have a strong family background.


    "So, do you want to pursue me?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    The smile on Dongfang Wujin''s face is even more prosperous. "Yes, Qingshan''s Dongfang Group is my home. All of China''s Qingwei hotpot restaurants are from our Dongfang Group''s chain organization. In the past two days I dragged people to inquire Miss Yang''s family, I think we are a good match, just like Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi''s civilian girl.


    Oh!


    Yang Shiwen, and a long note.


    "When you raise yourself, you also deliberately belittle Liu Feng. It seems that you are very confident. People really like confident men."


    Who would want Yang Shiwen''s eyes to move slightly when he said this rumor, and an ignorant young girl became an idiot.


    Dongfang Wuchen saw a fascination for a while, and even ran a train full of mouths, saying: "The confidence of a man comes from real strength. I came to Donghai to go to college. In fact, I want to expand the family business. Maybe I will open a few in the future Qingshan Hot Pot Restaurant. Don''t look at me as a college student, but at home, I still have tens of millions of investment rights. "


    "Wow, you are amazing!"


    Yang Shiwen gave Dongfang Wuzhen a praise, then quietly pointed to Liu Feng, "But if you want to pursue me, you must first pass his level. I tell you that Liu Feng won''t allow me to associate with other boys. He is overbearing. "


    �� Miss Yang''s hatred is too direct, and the Oriental who has not been in school for two days is too arrogant and patted his chest immediately: "Relax, I''ll set him flat."


    After saying this, Dongfang Wuren stood up and walked towards Liu Feng.


    Now it is the time for self-study, and there are not many students in the classroom, but one thing is certain, as long as Liu Feng is here, he will definitely be concerned.


    Coupled with the fact that Dongfang Wujin is a fresh face, he found Liu Feng and immediately attracted a lot of ten eyes.


    "Liu Feng, chat." Dongfang Wuchen also felt that he had received attention, so he became more high-profile, and slightly raised his chin when speaking.


    At this point, Liu Feng is chatting hotly with Peng Jiaqi.


    "No time, to chat, line up." Liu Feng waved his hands without raising his head, but kept his eyes on Peng Jiaqi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said with a smile: "Jiaqi, I heard that the hot spring in Donghai City It ��s very famous. I just checked it out with public comment. Lianhua Mountain Hot Spring has the highest rating. Which day shall we go to the bubble together? "


    Peng Jiaqi was blushed by Liu Feng when asked, as if the concubine was drunk, charming, "Then ... shall we both go?"


    "Yeah, if you are afraid it will be inconvenient for the two of us ..."


    Speaking of which, Liu Feng paused.


    Then Peng Jiaqi seemed a little nervous, and seemed to be afraid that Liu Feng would bring one more person.


    As a result, Liu Feng said with a smile: "If it is not convenient, you can buy a pet dog and hug it together."


    Huh!


    Peng Jiaqi was laughed at suddenly.


    However, the East standing on the side without trace, was angry.


    "Liu Feng, who are you waiting in line? I have something to tell you."


    "Well, then you say, I just listen."


    Liu Feng still didn''t look up, and his tone seemed extremely impatient.


    "Liu Feng, I want to tell you ..."


    Dongfang''s unmarked tone also smelled of gunpowder, apparently speaking with patience, but unfortunately, he was talking to Liu Feng, but Liu Feng was still talking to Peng Jiaqi.


    "Jiaqi, why don''t we both go to the hot spring now? I feel that there are always flies next to me, disgusting."


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s words made Peng Jiaqi laugh again.


    On the school flower list of the HKUST Forum, Peng Jiaqi and Yang Shiwen both appeared on the list. Such school-level beauties smiled, not to mention much pleasing.


    However, such a beautiful smile, in the eyes of the East without trace, has become the biggest contempt.


    The suffocated and spoiled Orient had no trace, and suddenly shouted, "Liu Feng, I want to challenge you!"

 Chapter 63： Do you deserve

    Huh!


    �� At this moment, the students in the entire classroom looked at the fearless East without trace.


    "Do you want to challenge me?" Liu Feng finally raised his head, and for the first time faced this new student who had only been to school for two days.


    At this moment, Liu Fengming is sitting, but the standing East feels a sense of being overlooked.


    As a rich second generation, Dongfang Wuchen understands what this feeling represents, which shows that Liu Feng has the momentum of a superior, and this momentum has been cultivated for a long time. Once released, it will make ordinary people feel Extremely depressed.


    "Correct!"


    Dongfang has no fear, but he doesn''t want to be shameful in front of Yang Shiwen, so he said toughly: "I want to compare with you ... than see who has money!"


    ��!


    All the students in the Lidu room booed collectively.


    "Is this guy having a problem with IQ?"


    "I think, he actually has more money than someone who owns the Express Bank Centurion Black Gold Card. His head was kicked by a donkey, right?"


    "A mouth is richer than anyone else. Such a person is simply not inferior to our class leader Lu Hao."


    �� ��!


    Dongfang has no trace of a million, but I wanted to make a high-profile one, and it turned out to be a laughing stock in the eyes of all the students. What is this about?


    "Are you rich?"


    �� Liu Feng asked in a very bland tone: "Talk about, how much money do you have? How do you want to compare?"


    Dongfang No Trace can naturally feel the hint of ridicule in Liu Feng''s tone. He shook his fist and said, "The Oriental Group belongs to my family, and the market value of my family''s assets reaches more than 2 billion. My family ..."


    "I ask how much money do you have? Not how much money do you have!"


    Liu Feng interrupted the East without trace, and the taunt in the tone was already obvious, "A mouth is like what is happening at home, you just say that you do n��t have money and you just end up. If you do n��t have money, how can you compare with me?"


    "I ... I have money myself."


    Dongfang Wuji also felt that his face was hot, and quickly pleaded, "I was involved in the management of the family business when I was 15 years old. Don''t look at me as a college student, but I already have many years of work experience, and I still have a job in the family business ,I����"


    Liu Feng interrupted again: "Okay, you still ca n��t do without the second ancestor of the family, you can just say how much money you have, it''s so much nonsense."


    Snapped!


    Dongfang patted the table with no trace of anger, and said with extreme anger: "I now have 6.9 million!"


    Huh!


    ���� As soon as this figure was released, an exclamation sounded immediately.


    A 19-year-old freshman has actually had nearly seven million personal assets. This is a super tyrant in a university.


    At this moment, even Peng Jiaqi had to look up and face the East without a trace.


    At this moment, Dongfang Wuchen finally let out a bad breath, and his mood was very good. He also said vigorously: "In addition, I still have two houses and the market value has reached 2 million. By the way, I am studying at the University of Science and Technology, but not Accommodation, I also bought a house of my own in Donghai. "


    After saying these words, many students looked at the East without a trace, and they were somewhat in awe.


    This made Dongfang Wuchen even more proud, and raised his hands to wipe his shiny hair, proudly adding: "The reason why I came to school to register so many days late is because I went to buy a house. Oops, Trouble buying a house. You have n��t bought a house. You definitely do n��t know what it is ... ��


    "Did you finish the crap?"


    Liu Feng was very polite and interrupted the East without trace again, and still said blandly: "Just this money, then you don''t have to compare with me, let alone you, just move your family out, haha ! "


    Ha ha?


    Dongfang No Trace was made ridiculous by Liu Feng''s sneer, "Liu Feng, how much money do you have? I heard that you are a bodyguard for Yang Shiwen, how much money can you have for a bodyguard?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Oh, you know everything about Shiwen ��s bodyguard, then you do n��t know. There was a fool. I also think that my bodyguard is not rich. I made all kinds of bets and finally lost the hospital? "


    Huh!


    The students in the classroom were laughed. After hearing Liu Feng''s words, the picture of Lu Hao betting with Liu Feng a few days ago seemed to emerge again in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Liu Feng, then you talk about how much money you have, don''t pretend to be in front of me if you don''t have money!" Dongfang asked without any clenched teeth.


    �� "Oh, I can''t remember my property, it''s just numbers."


    Liu Feng leaned on the back of the chair and said very relaxed: "I probably estimate that my own personal assets should have 18 billion yuan!"


    "Eighteen billion, how can you really blow, why don''t you say you have 100 billion?"


    "I don''t have 100 billion, but the 18 billion I said is calculated in US dollars."


    Nima!


    Dongfang Wuchen was scolding his mother in his heart, and he had determined that Liu Feng was a poor ghost with no money, and he was still bragging in front of him. Judging by the thinking of normal people, only bragging poor ghosts can blow bulls so utterly.


    "Liu Feng, you can be thick-skinned but not shameless. If you have the ability, you can show your money, just show me the numbers you said!"


    Dongfang Wujin took out his mobile phone and showed it in front of everyone. He opened a bank app from his mobile phone and logged in to his account to display the real number of 6.9 million deposits. "See my No, 6.9 million, come here, Liu Feng, you also measure your mobile banking for everyone to see. "


    "Well, this is how you begged me to hurt your pride." Liu Feng also found his mobile phone and found a bank app.


    Everyone is watching Liu Feng''s actions. When Liu Feng opens the app ...


    "This is the app of Swiss Bank!"


    At that moment, Zhao Zhizheng came together again and exclaimed: "The last time Feng Feng used the Centurion Black Gold Card, I guessed that Feng Brother must have the Swiss Bank spp. This time I really saw Arrived."


    ط Zhao Zhiyu is the buddy whose dad is a bank executive, and today he came out at a critical moment.


    ԭ�� "This is the app of Swiss Bank!"


    "It''s all in English, and we don''t understand many terms!"


    Other students also gathered around, looking at Liu Feng''s mobile phone screen one by one, all seemed very excited.


    Especially when everyone sees a large number of numbers on the account balance, everyone is going crazy.


    "One billion, one hundred thousand, one million, one million, one hundred million ..." Peng Jiaqi sat next to Liu Feng. Peng Damei personally counted 0 for everyone. When it reached 100 million, the whole classroom was full of Exhalation sound.


    "five billion!"


    After counting 0, Peng Jiaqi''s pretty face was a bit stiff, "On this, 5 billion wholes are displayed."


    Liu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "This is the deposit of one of my accounts, don''t need to read anything else?"


    "I rely! Brother Feng, you are usually too low-key?"


    "Feng Brother, we can''t understand anymore. Why are you so rich, how can you give Yang Shiwen a bodyguard?"


    "Feng brother, what is your big business?"


    My classmates rarely had the opportunity to take the initiative to have a relationship with Liu Feng, so while the atmosphere was now hot, questions about Liu Feng''s identity were also asked in a brain.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I really don''t want to say that my family is overwhelming, because it doesn''t make sense to say that. I will talk about the industry in my own name. I have three multinational companies in the West, which involve logistics and automobiles Industry, traditional energy. As for saying, why do I have to be a bodyguard for Shiwen because I am so rich! "


    When Xun said here, Liu Feng''s eyes turned to Yang Shiwen.


    Humph!


    �� Miss Yang snorted softly, tilting her head away.


    Dongfang Wujin now has a darker face than the bottom of the pot. Even now, he still feels that Liu Feng is bragging, especially when he sees Liu Feng going to see Yang Shiwen, he is even more upset.


    Fortunately, Yang Shiwen ignored Liu Feng, which made a sneer on Dongfang''s invisible face.


    But Liu Feng''s next sentence made Dong Fang mark completely indifferent.


    Liu Fengdao: "I live in Yang Shiwen''s home. I don''t understand her relationship with her? I am willing to be a bodyguard for Shiwen. Do I need to explain more?"


    Howl!


    ���� The whole classroom suddenly boiled, yeah, what else needs to be explained?


    "It turned out that the relationship between Feng Brother and Yang Shiwen was long established? I went and I said, we should have understood it."


    "Feng, you look so good with Yang Shiwen, because you are a couple!"


    "Brother Feng, you are so sad for us, can you not give our other female classmates a chance?"


    Everyone is praising Liu Feng, even with the obvious meaning of slapstick, but Peng Jiaqi is a little lost, and Yang Shiwen''s cheeks are angry.


    But the worst mood is the Eastern No trace. The young master slammed the table again once again ~ www.novelhall.com ~, making a crisp sound that made everyone shut their mouths.


    "Fake, I guarantee the bank app on Liu Feng''s phone is fake."


    Dongfang No trace hysterical shouted: "Do n��t you brag for Liu Feng, how could he be a liar like Yang Shiwen? He ..."


    ι "Hey, this new classmate, just shut up!"


    "Is Liu Feng really rich? We have known for a long time that you are stupid enough to show off your wealth in front of Feng Brother. You are really homeless."


    ���� "That''s right, don''t be ashamed of you here, let''s stay cool."


    ���� Never use Liu Feng to ridicule Dongfang No Trace this time. Other students have already launched a group mocking mode on him, so that the young Oriental is almost ready to single out a group.


    Drum drum Jiaqi also said weakly at this time: "This classmate, don''t compare with Fengge. Fengge also gave me a BMW M2. His bank app is definitely not fake."


    "I do not believe."


    Dongfang Wuzhen shouted with red eyes, "He sent you BMW M2. He is so rich, let him send me a car!"


    "Send you? Are you worth it?" Liu Feng said with a disgusted expression: "I''m willing to buy a car for Jiaqi, because Jiaqi is a beautiful and cute girl, how about you? Your brain-dead man, in my eyes You''re not even worth BMW''s tires. "


    what����


    The entire classroom immediately burst into arrogant laughter, and the sound almost swelled the roof of the shed.


    When Dongfang Wuzhen was competing with Liu Feng, five people in black appeared outside an abandoned factory in Donghai City, outside of which was an old man in his 50s.


    The old man''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said to the young man beside him, "Check it out, is Master Lu Hao here?"

 Chapter 64： Slipped

    "Yes!"


    The young man bowed his head and said, "Lu Shao is in it. We used special equipment to search for Lu Shao''s mobile phone signal. Guo Lao rest assured that we will not be wrong."


    "Very good."


    The old man said with a grimace, "Dare to touch Lu''s family, no matter who it is, we will go in."


    �� The old man talked, his foot was working hard, and his body jumped across the two-meter-high wall and jumped to the compound of the abandoned factory.


    The other four youths also jumped up, but they turned over the courtyard wall by stepping on the wall. They did not have the ability to jump two meters.


    I just didn''t find these five people. On the wall of this abandoned factory, there are three extremely hidden tiny cameras that filmed every move of them.


    In a room in the factory building, Irene and the ghost king are watching these five people through their laptops.


    Lu Hao is also in this workshop. He is still tied to a chair. The young man Lu has been tortured inhuman.


    "There are only five, not enough, but the old man is a top master."


    "Well, two meters in a jump, among the nine ecstasy, only Luo Tengfei responsible for the situation has this skill."


    Between the two of them, they stood up.


    Eileen picked up a big sniper from the corner and sneered, "Can you be taller than a gun?"


    "Hua Xia has a lot of hidden masters with great skills, but I don''t believe they will be as powerful as the boss, so I want to compete with that old man." The ghost king had a serious face, and this expression made Irene respect him.


    However, after talking about the heroic words, the ghost king actually scooped out a super scary equipment from a broken bed.


    Huh!


    �� Eileen, who also paid homage to the Ghost King just now, burst out laughing.


    The King of Ghosts came out with the M134 individual Vulcan gun, which is a super heavy machine gun with six 7.62 caliber heavy machine gun barrels. It is called a small Gatling and can penetrate all armors within 100 meters.


    "Okay, ghost king, your shame makes me admire it very much." Ai Liner had reached the window and talked about the big sniper.


    At the door at this time, Lu Hao, who was tied to a chair, also looked very nervous. He turned his head and looked at the laptop, and then a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey! Boy, you don''t need to be proud."


    The ghost king grinned grinning: "As soon as this guy appeared in Donghai City, we have already grasped his whereabouts, and you see how we can clean him up."


    boom!


    As soon as the ghost king''s voice had fallen, Irene had pulled the trigger.


    Among the five people who entered the compound yard of the abandoned factory, a young man who walked in front of him suddenly flew backwards, burst a blood flower on his chest, and shot a blood line behind his back.


    "Bottom! There is a gun!"


    "Everyone is concealed, there are snipers."


    "Asshole, don''t use a gun if you are a man!"


    The remaining four people dispersed immediately, but this is an abandoned factory. The large courtyard is empty. How can there be a place to hide them?


    boom!


    Soon, another shot sounded.


    A young man running around like a headless fly was penetrated by a temple and was knocked down on the ground.


    "Asshole, enter the plant."


    The old man with the best skill is calm, his body speed is extremely fast, and he rushed towards the central factory building like the same black line.


    Of the other two people, a young man with a particularly strong body is close behind.


    Because this young man wears a jacket with an assault jacket, it is a bit unclear, but judging from the black skin on his hand, this young man is still a black man.


    boom!


    The shotgun sounded again, and the young man running behind was hit by a bullet in the neck, and a crackling sound was made when the cervical spine broke.


    At this time, the old man and the young black man had rushed to the door of the factory building, and had also escaped from the angle where the sniper rifle could shoot.


    Eileen turned around and threw Da Xiao to the side, leaning her hands behind her back, pulling out two crescent-shaped scimitars, and there was an undisguised killer in her beautiful eyes.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    At this moment, a series of loud sounds like a serial gun sounded at the main entrance of the factory building.


    I was fired by the ghost king, and the M134 individual Vulcan gun fired a piece of gun smoke, and the heavy iron gate blasted into a sieve.


    The response of Lao Guo and the black youth was really super fast. At the moment of the sound of the gunfire, the two spread out to both sides at the same time.


    �� Dang!


    After being blasted by a single soldier Vulcan artillery, the big iron gate fell heavily on the ground.


    "Asshole, fackyou!"


    "Spicy next door, how could there be such a powerful weapon."


    Lao Guo and the black youth were violently gone. Rao and the two were hiding away quickly, but they still hung up.


    �� The black shoulder of the young man was spurting blood at this moment, and he was probably hit by a bullet. Yes, it''s just a hit. If it was hit by a single soldier Vulcan gun, I''m afraid his half of the body would crack.


    There were also two bloodstains on the right leg of the old man, apparently also because he was hiding slowly, and two blood spoils were plowed by the bullet.


    However, this is not the end, and a series of loud noises rang again in the gate.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the wall on the left side of the gate was penetrated with a series of holes, and a large amount of cement dust and brick ash gushed out.


    Nima!


    The old man was frightened forward, rolled out more than ten meters away, and finally was hit with an adult-shaped sieve.


    The black youth on the other side, even if not attacked, scared away.


    Soon after, the individual vulcan artillery braving six green smoke came out of the factory building, and the giant ghost king, two meters tall, stepped out of it.


    His footsteps are very heavy, and several small green thumbs with thick pinky ribs have collapsed on the two forearms of the single-armed Vulcan robe.


    "Go to death!"


    He rolled out Guo Lao, who was more than ten meters away, turned around and threw out a baby fist-sized iron gall.


    Hey ... click!


    The iron gallbladder hung with a howling wind, and hit the individual Vulcan gun in the hand of the ghost king.


    I do n��t know how old the old man ��s hand strength is. It was just this iron gall that killed the individual Vulcan gun in the ghost king ��s hand, and all the six machine gun barrels of the single vulcan gun were all bent. .


    Woohoo!


    The Ghost King took a deep breath and grinned grinning, "This equipment is too heavy, 123 kilograms. If you destroy it, you will destroy it. Old man, are you Guo Fengren? I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    He talked, and the ghost king stepped towards the old man.


    Mr. Guo also stood up at this time, and his ghostly eyes locked on the ghost king, and he said coldly: "Yes, I am Guo Fengren, foreigner, come to our Chinese land to be wild, and you will stay here forever."


    "Want to stay with me, then see if you have the ability!" The ghost king raised his fists and made a standard kick gesture.


    Guo Fengren also held up his fists, and after holding the pile firmly, the old man still gnawed his fangs. This was not that Guo Fengren was deliberately provoking the ghost king, but that the wound on his right leg made him feel pain.


    "Fcakyou! You have more than one opponent."


    The black young man on the other side raised his hand and took off the hat on his head, striding towards the ghost king.


    "Your opponent is me."


    At this moment, the window on the second floor of the factory was kicked open. The blonde beauty Elin, wearing a tight leather coat, held two crescent machetes from the sky, and a dazzling blond hair fluttered in the wind, revealing a touch Dazzling heroic posture.


    "Abominable, isn''t it to deal with a Chinese man named Liu Feng? How come two Westerners?" The black young man looked upset, even when he saw the big beauty of Irene, she was just as alarmed, but equally vigilant Heavier.


    "Little Hei Hei, if I read correctly, are you the 15th ring in the Western Underworld Killer List?"


    After Irene landed, she stepped forward toward the black man, raised her right hand, and pointed her blade at the nose of her opponent. "Everyone on the killer list can come to China. Who can please you?"


    "Do you know me?" The young black man squinted.


    "Of course I know."


    Aileen Erqie''s face was cold, and she said in a superior voice: "I know all the little-known people in the Western underground world, because I have read the information of these people. Tail ring, you are not my opponent, now If you are willing to leave Huaxia, I can not kill you, otherwise ... "


    "Needless to say otherwise, I want to see if you have the ability to kill me." When the end ring spoke this sentence, he already had a short knife in his right hand and stabbed at Irene''s chest. come.


    when!


    Eileen left-handed knife one gear outward, right-handed knife forward, take the tail ring throat.


    However, the tail ring is not slow, he did not succeed with a stab, and his body suddenly retreated.


    But Irene was quicker, her two long legs widened, and she followed them like a shadow, and two-handed swords turned out two sword flowers in her little hands, one was wiped towards the neck of the tail ring, the other one Rub it on his chest.


    At this instant, the tail ring frightened the pupils and they flinched again.


    Ai Erlin also continued to follow, two crescent scimitars drew a beautiful arc, and chopped towards the tail ring, forcing the tail ring to keep going backwards.


    As soon as I started, Eriner, a super-beautiful woman, formed an overwhelming advantage on the tail ring with her super sharp skills. UU reading books


    The ghost king on the other side also started a hand with Guo Fengren.


    Don''t look at the ghost king''s body as strong as a polar bear, but his speed is not slow. A pair of fists with the hunting wind is as scary as a humanoid tank.


    Guo Fengren''s kung fu is also very fierce. In fact, in terms of kung fu, this Guo is always better than the ghost king, but his leg is injured, which severely restricts his performance, so the two fight against each other.


    From the point of view of combat effectiveness, Irene and the ghost king, the combination of beauty and the beast, are placed in any place in the world, which is a super horrible existence.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, in a classroom of the Chinese Department of the University of Science and Technology of China, Liu Feng was pulling out his cell phone and watching the time, then he smiled and said, "It''s almost time. I don''t have time to talk to my brain."


    After saying this, Liu Feng stepped towards the teaching room.


    "Feng brother!" Peng Jiaqi herself did not know why she called Liu Feng and immediately followed.


    Humph!


    ʫ Yang Shiwen snorted coldly, and quickly caught up with Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, you are a poor ghost who can only brag, I promise I won''t let you go."


    Dongfang Wuran growled loudly: "I promise, I will make you unable to stay at Donghai University of Science and Technology, I will let you ..."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng turned back suddenly, he just happened to be holding a textbook for the development of modern literature, and he was thrown out as a brick. This book was hit **** Dongfang No Trace''s face, and I do n��t know how strong Fengge ��s hand is. He just hit a person with a book and turned East No Trace into a white eye, and fell straight. On the ground.


    "I''m sorry, my hands slipped." Liu Feng said with a smile: "When I''m afraid of you, send you a book, don''t bother me."

 Chapter 65： Squad, Im here to save you!

    �� When Liu Feng went out, the students laughed again.


    Sometimes humanity is so weird. When you are particularly aggressive, even if you do too much, someone will hold you up in the sky. But if you decline to a certain extent, even if you are poor, no one will care about you.


    This is how the East is now without traces. After being knocked down by Liu Feng, none of his classmates helped him.


    "Walk around, Brother Feng is gone, let''s stop learning by ourselves."


    "Brother, go back to the dormitory and play LOL."


    "You guys know ߣ ߣ ��, this girl has to go to work inspection, hurry up, don''t block the door."


    It took less than a minute for the classroom to be empty. Five minutes later, the East climbed from the ground without a trace.


    "Hit me! Hit my face!"


    Dongfang was so furious that he clenched his hands into fists, and his eyes were full of yin, "Paraly, Liu Feng, you are without me, and I am without you. Are you not allowed Yang Shiwen to be with other men? I ��m still chasing She''s up to see what you can do. "


    The young man in the East didn''t want to understand now, Yang Shiwen was clearly hating Liu Feng, but he became the victim of pulling hatred, and he was even fainted by hatred.


    At this time, Liu Feng and the three have walked towards the main entrance of the University of Science and Technology.


    "Hey, Liu Feng, where are you going?" Yang Shiwen followed, asking angrily.


    Peng Jiaqi also asked weakly, "Feng, you ... didn''t you mean to take me to a hot spring?"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Now you can''t go to the hot spring, go. Fengge takes you to help others."


    "Helping others?"


    ʫ Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi both stunned.


    �� Liu Feng nodded and said, "Yes, don''t ask anything now, you''ll know by then."


    Subsequently, the three boarded the Mercedes-Benz GLC, and Liu Feng drove it in the direction of the suburbs.


    Uh ...


    Huh!


    In the abandoned factory, a sound of a knife cut open the skin.


    Eileen''s blond hair fluttered, her perfect figure flew past her tail ring, and her right hand crescent machete slanted a red blood line.


    �� �!


    At the same time, the short knife in the tail ring fell to the ground, his eyes widened to the limit, and his hands covered his throat at the same time.


    The blood in Gao Yi''s blood spewed out along his fingers, and the vitality in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    "I told you to go, but you chose to die, oh!"


    Eileen sighed, "It is ranked 15th on the killer list. It is a shame to kill the monster, but it also proves to the boss that our ecstasy is much stronger than those on the killer list."


    "Hook ... soul ... make!"


    He finally spit out three words in his tail. A shock and remorse were drawn on his face, but now it was too late to regret it. His feet were soft and he fell into the dust with a plop.


    "Eileen, come and help, this old thing is awesome."


    At this time, the ghost king roared loudly. After a few minutes of competition, Guo Fengren had gradually occupied a little advantage, making the ghost king feel very strenuous.


    "Okay, our two ecstasy, we will take this old guy into the land today." Erin Erjiao sighed and pounced on both swords.


    The two major ecstasy forces joined forces to suppress the momentum of Guo Lao.


    "Asshole! Who the **** are you? What **** is it?"


    Guo Fengren was forced to retreat, and asked, "Do you know who I am? If you don''t die, I promise you two won''t get out of China''s land."


    Huh!


    As soon as the old Guo Guo''s words fell, Erin Er cut three swords in a row, one of which cut the sleeve on his right arm by a half-foot opening.


    "Who we are, you don''t need to inquire about such martial arts masters. As for who you are, we certainly know that the running dogs who serve the Lu family are damned." The ghost king replied, and a combination of punches smashed at Guo Lao .


    Guo Fengren was extremely embarrassed, but there was nothing he could do. He was besieged by two ecstasy, making him feel tired.


    Finally, after another two minutes of playing, Guo Fengren''s state of exhaustion.


    Huh!


    I just didn''t pay attention for a moment, Guo Fengren''s back was cut a deep visible bone gap by Irene''s blade, and the blood burst out instantly.


    boom!


    After that, a huge fist hit Guo Fengren''s chest, beating him more than ten meters away, and his steps were a little unstable.


    "Damn westerners, you must not die." Guo Fengren yelled loudly, and at the same time he flung left and another iron gall flew out.


    boom!


    The ghost king''s response was very fast. He raised his hand and took the iron gall in his hand. However, the moment the iron gall started, the face of the ghost king changed drastically, and he even quit his life. From this, we can see that Guo Fengren played iron gall. It was extremely powerful and terrible.


    Huh!


    However, the moment Guo Guoren threw out the iron gall, a blade of light had already wiped Guo Guoren''s neck.


    At the moment of life and death, Guo Fengren shook off his head with all his strength. Although he was not killed by a single stroke, a piece of flesh was still cut off from his neck.


    "Ah! You two remember, I will kill you sooner or later."


    Guo Fengren did not dare to fight again, and turned and ran.


    But the ghost king suddenly raised his arm and smashed the iron gall that he caught. "Old thing, don''t come sooner or later, you will explain here today!"


    boom!


    Bian Tiedan slammed into Guo Fengren''s back sturdyly, making a bang with a heavy hammer.


    Under the impact of huge inertia, Guo Fengren flew forward, and both feet left the ground. And while falling, a large mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "Yan told you to die!"


    Eileen Erjiao followed up with a drink, stabbing Guo Fengren''s waist.


    Guo Fengren did not look seriously injured, but he was still tenacious. He suddenly twisted his body and rolled out three or four meters away on the spot, but a wound was cut again on the waist, but it was not fatal.


    "Which dare to stay until five more!"


    The ghost king followed, and a huge foot kicked into Guo Fengren''s head.


    Guo Fengren was so scared that he grimaced with his hands, and his body came forward half a meter.


    boom!


    As a result, he should have hit a kick in the head, and was heavily stuffed on Guo Fengren''s stomach. Guo Lao was kicked so that his body almost bowed into a folded state, and his body flew out of the ground four or five meters away.


    "Guo Fengren, your kung fu is very good and has won our respect. Don''t struggle, I promise to give you a good time."


    The Ghost King chased down again, a big foot raised high, and stepped down according to Guo Fengren''s head.


    "I do not����"


    Guo Fengren wanted to say that I was unwilling, but in the case of heavy damage, he was unable to dodge.


    After the big foot fell heavily, all of Guo Fengren''s perceptions fell into darkness instantly!


    Vomit!


    Immediately afterwards, Irene made a vomiting gesture and said with a small hand: "Ghost King, you stupid pig, can''t you always be so disgusting with your killing methods?"


    The ghost king grinned grinning, "I''m a killer, not a trick."


    �� "Don''t bother, and quickly clear up the battlefield, the boss may come in a while."


    "It''s almost time. I just used a single-armed Vulcan gun. It might also cause the police. Hurry up."


    Twenty-three minutes later, Liu Feng drove the Mercedes-Benz GLC to this abandoned factory.


    After getting off the car, Liu Feng looked around and ran towards the factory building.


    ι "Hey, Liu Feng, who do you help here? Why am I happy?"


    "Feng brother, I''m slow, wait for me!"


    ʫ Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi followed closely behind, and the two women didn''t know what medicine Liu Liu sold in the gourd.


    �� Liu Feng said without looking back: "The answer will be announced soon, right away ..."


    One minute later, Lu Hao, who had been trapped for several days, suddenly heard footsteps coming from the door.


    Lu Luhao was a little excited at this moment. He just didn''t see the fighting outside because the laptop had been taken away by Irene.


    "Lao Guo, isn''t Guo Lao, I''m here." Lu Hao screamed with all his strength, but he was too tired. Even with all his strength, his voice was not very loud.


    �� Dang!


    The door of the house was kicked open from the outside, and Liu Feng rushed in.


    Lu Luhao thought that it would be Guo Fengren who would save him, and his face, swollen like a pig''s head, had already smiled. But when he saw that it was Liu Feng, the whole thing went crazy. What was going on?


    What makes Lu Hao even harder to understand is that Liu Feng actually said sincerely: "Squad leader, I''m here to save you!"


    "You save me?" Lu Hao was completely stunned at this time. Will you have the kind intention to save me?


    Peng Jiaqi never knew what was going on. She saw Lu Hao here and was beaten up. She was very surprised and said, "Oh my God! Is this the monitor? You, the monitor, how can you At this?"


    Lu Hao is crying, do you think I am willing to be here?


    Yang Shiwen was extremely clever. When she saw Lu Hao, she wanted to understand what Liu Feng meant, so Miss Yang rushed over too ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A pair of small hands pressed on Lu Hao''s shoulders, and shook it vigorously, " Squad, let you suffer, you are not in the hospital to take good care of yourself, why did you come here to play? "


    I play with your sister?


    Lu Hao shouted with his teeth grinning: "Yang Shiwen, don''t shake, it hurts!"


    The bones above and below Lu Hao''s body all these days don''t know how many roots have been interrupted, and it was painful to be shaken by Yang Shiwen.


    "Ah, not far away."


    ʫ Yang Shiwen smiled secretly, and immediately returned to normal, "Squad leader, do you continue to stay here, or do you want us to take you away?"


    "Take me away, I''m definitely not here." Lu Hao answered without thinking.


    Liu Feng took the stubble and said sincerely: "The monitor is rest assured that I came to save you deliberately. After hitting you last time, I actually felt too impulsive. I went to the hospital to see you the day before yesterday. I found that you were missing, and my heart has been unhappy! "


    Lu Hao was stunned by Liu Fenghu, "You ... are you really kind?"


    ��Ȼ "Of course, why would I be here?"


    Liu Feng said: "If you don''t believe me, then I''ll leave!"


    "Don''t introduce it!" Lu Hao quickly shouted, "Take me away, and rush me to the hospital. I feel like I am now, and if I treat it well, I can live."


    Huh!


    Yang Shiwen was amused by Lu Hao, bending over with a smile while covering her mouth.


    But Liu Feng didn''t laugh at all, and said solemnly: "No problem, but we have to calculate the account first. Squad leader, in order to save you, I asked more than 100 private detectives to check your whereabouts. I drove around in search of you, and the money alone cost more than a million dollars. You see, before I save you, should you pay me this money back? "

 Chapter 66： Cooperation, 10 Mile Lane;

    "what?"


    Lu Hao even lost his half life, but after listening to Liu Feng''s words, he was also stimulated to raise the volume by eight and a half.


    "I''ve made it clear enough. If you don''t want to pay, then you stay here."


    Liu Feng stood up straight, turned around and walked away, and waved his hand and said, "Although I like helping others, I can''t lose money by myself. You can wait here, I will go home to sleep, and then I will help you Call the police and let the police come to your rescue. "


    "Don''t introduce!"


    Lu Hao is unwilling to wait for an extra second now, "I''ll pay this money, you say, how much?"


    Liu Feng smiled and turned his head back: "Not much, five million dollars in oil. More than one hundred private detectives I invited shared 15 million, for a total of 20 million."


    "Liu Feng, why don''t you grab it? How can there be more than a hundred private detectives in Donghai City, are you a fool?"


    "No way, go home to sleep."


    "Don''t, I''ll give it! But I''ve been caught here for several days, my phone is out of power, and I can''t use mobile bank transfers!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I brought the power bank before I came, let''s go."


    Lu Hao felt dark for a while now, 20 million, who put this number on everyone''s body.


    But the situation is not as good as people, Lu Hao is really hard to bear.


    After collecting the money, Liu Feng released Lu Hao from his chair as quickly as possible, then turned around with him and left.


    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi followed closely behind.


    When Liu Feng returned Lu Hao to the hospital again, even the doctors were stunned. Many doctors kept sighing when examining Lu Hao.


    "God, there are more than forty fractures in the whole body."


    "It was caused by trauma. The person who hit him was fierce enough, but the method of beating was too clever, did he only break the bones without breaking them completely. Is this to make him a waste? "


    "Be hospitalized, this patient will stay in the hospital for at least three months."


    "Oh! Who''s the patient?"


    Liu Feng slipped away at this time. In the afternoon, Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi to Lianhua Mountain Hot Spring, soaked in the afternoon, not to mention being more comfortable.


    The three of them were soaking in the hot spring pool. There was a large fruit plate floating on the water. Yang Shiwen leaned on the side of the pool and slowly ate it with a small piece of watermelon.


    Peng Jiaqi lowered her head, blushed, and soaked in hot spring water with the opposite sex. This was the first time she was wearing a **** bikini, which made her even more embarrassed.


    "Liu Feng, why did you save Lu Hao?" After eating watermelon, Yang Shiwen turned her head and asked.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "You''re so smart, you should have guessed it, help out!"


    "That is, of course they guessed it, otherwise it would not cooperate with you so well!" Yang Shiwen said proudly: "Although you guy is not of good character, but you are dealing with Lu Hao, you are protecting me, so this one Ms. Sylvia must support you. "


    "Not just Lu Hao!"


    Liu Feng leaned his head by the poolside and said, "There is also Gao Sa Club, isn''t that Fiery Sword Armor also in the hospital?"


    "Yes, yes, those Korean sticks are not good birds." Yang Shiwen said very unhappyly. .


    "Well, don''t be jealous in the future. You usually learn Jiaqi from others. Gentleness and kindness are the qualities that a woman should have."


    Peng Jiaqi was blushed by Liu Feng, and whispered, "Actually, I''m not as good as you said, I ..."


    "Jiaqi, you don''t have to listen to him nonsense. He wants to punch you. Didn''t you see it?"


    "I����"


    Originally, Peng Jiaqi still had a problem in her stomach. She wanted to talk to Liu Feng well. As a result, she was interrupted by Yang Shiwen''s gag, and she was so ashamed that she had forgotten everything.


    "Calculate the time, the counterattack of Gorza Club should come soon. But after so many days, the Koreans'' efficiency is really too low." Liu Feng raised his head with a smile and muttered to himself.


    Yes, when Liu Feng mentioned Gaussa, five expressionless men and a woman with long hair covering half of her face appeared in the senior ward of a hospital.


    Fei Fei''s sword was leaning on the bed, and her face was still pale.


    "Just come here, this guy Liu Feng is very powerful, and there may be a large force behind him to support him."


    Fei Daojia glanced at the six men and said coldly, "No matter whether you are attacking, using a gun, or poisoning, I do n��t care how much noise comes out, even if all six of you died in Huaxia, you have to pull Liu Feng went to **** together. "


    "We must complete the task," the five said in unison.


    �� The woman in question raised his doubts very uncooperatively. "General Fei, I think we should deal with Yang Ding first, not with a bodyguard beside Miss Yang''s family."


    "I don''t need you to teach me what to do. This Liu Feng is not dead. Even if you kill Yang Ding, Yang Shiwen will inherit the Dingsheng Group. At that time, you still have to face him and rush to do things." Doubtful tone said.


    "Yes!" The woman nodded expressionlessly, and then withdrew from the ward along with the other five.


    Uh ...


    The next morning, Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen to the University of Science and Technology as usual.


    But just outside the main entrance of the school, the two saw a huge red heart made of 9,999 roses on the main square.


    Dongfang Wuren stood behind Rose Heart, holding a sound-proof speaker in his hand and shouting, "Student Yang Shiwen, I love you! Please accept me!"


    "Together with!"


    "Together ..."


    He is not only shouting in the East, this dude actually doesn''t know where to hire a group of helpers and follow him to build momentum.


    ��!


    ʫ Yang Shiwen put aside his mouth, "Childish! But!"


    Speaking of timelessness, Miss Yang''s big eyes rolled and she didn''t know what ghost idea she wanted.


    However, at this moment, Liu Feng''s foot suddenly stepped on the throttle.


    �ֲ� A terrible squeaking sound occurred between the tire and the ground, and even a few white eyes popped up on the ground due to fierce friction. Then the car burst out, and the magnificent rose heart was crushed into slag.


    And when Liu Feng drove up to the main gate square, he also drifted in place by 360 degrees by inertia. Countless pieces of ruined petals were carried by the body and flew into a large rain of petals.


    After the car stopped, Liu Feng pushed the door and got out of the car.


    At this moment, the scene was silent, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Liu Feng.


    Dongfang No Trace is going mad, and was going to be a protagonist today, but Liu Feng destroyed all his arrangements with a dazzling technique.


    "Shiwen!"


    At this time, Yang Shiwen also got out of the car, and a pair of white high-heeled shoes stepped on a large area of ??roses, as beautiful as a flower fairy.


    Dongfang Wuran rushed over and controlled his emotions as much as possible and said, "Shi Wen, look at Liu Fengduo''s lack of quality. I advise you to replace this bodyguard. Let him be your bodyguard, but also Living in your home will cause a lot of gossip, I ... "


    "You can shut up."


    Liu Feng went to Yang Shiwen, staring at the East without trace, and said with a smile: "Isn''t the word Shi Wen worthy of your denomination? Didn''t Shi Wen tell you yesterday, other men want to pursue her, With my consent, you seem to have passed me! "


    "I spoke to Shi Wen yesterday, did you hear it?" Dongfang Wuqi was so angry that he ran away. "Since you heard yesterday, when I talked to you, you still, you still ..."


    "I''m not a bird yet, right!"


    Liu Liu said lightly: "I still don''t want to bird you, okay, quickly clean up your broken roses, as a college student, don''t do this kind of littering."


    After I tossed this sentence, Liu Feng raised his hand to embrace Yang Shiwen''s incense shoulder and walked towards the school.


    �� The inspiring people who were found by the East without trace, watched Liu Feng go away, none of them dared to stop him, and some people were still whispering ...


    "It''s really bad, I knew I shouldn''t help the East without trace."


    �� "Don''t talk nonsense, could he come without him giving us 100 yuan each?"


    "Hurry up, he wants to provoke Liu Feng, he is just trying to die, and after that he will give me a thousand dollars and I won''t do it."


    Dongfang''s eyes were spitting flames, standing alone, his body trembling constantly.


    At this moment, a dark voice sounded in his ear, "Want to get revenge?"


    �� "Think! Of course!"


    Dongfang gritted his teeth and said, "I want to kill Liu Feng."


    "Cooperate, I have prepared manpower, and they are the best ones, but I need you ..."


    "Okay, cooperate."


    Uh ...


    �� At nine o''clock that evening ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng was practicing boxing in the backyard of Yang''s mansion, and the phone rang suddenly.


    "Liu Feng, Peng Jiaqi is in my hands!"


    Liu Feng just pressed the answer button, a threatening voice came from the other end of the phone, "Now you come to Shili Lane right away, if I can''t see you in half an hour, hehe!"


    "No trace in the East!" Liu Feng sneered: "Don''t think that using the phone to change the voice, I can''t hear you, do you know what will happen if you do this?"


    "I don''t care. If you don''t come, I''ll take someone to give Peng Jiaqi." Dongfang Wuji continued to threaten on the phone: "Half an hour, don''t come late. Also, don''t allow this Tell Shiwen not to call the police, otherwise I guarantee you know what will happen. "


    "You''re fine!"


    �� Liu Feng hung up the phone and said coldly, "No trace in the East. How can I hear you when I change the voice with the phone, just lie to you, this IQ dare to fight me."


    After saying this, Liu Feng accelerated at his feet, then jumped over the courtyard wall of Yang''s mansion, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Tongshili Lane is the dirtiest and worst place in Donghai City. The streets are not only narrow, but there are many small K song rooms and massage rooms on both sides of the street, which are separated by three to five. This is where the fighting took place.


    Liu Feng arrived at exactly half past nine when the narrow streets were dazzled by cheap neon lights. On the sides of the street are many women with dark makeup, who greet passersby from time to time, and even do some shameful gestures.


    On the second floor of a small karaoke hall in the deepest part of Shili Lane, Dongfang Wujin is watching the situation on the street through the window. Nothing left. "

 Chapter 67： Open street

    "Are we young? Can we get a shot?"


    A murmured voice sounded behind No Trace in the East. "Liu Feng is a very good boy, but I have enough brothers. I believe this Shili Lane will be very fierce for a while."


    "Go ahead, I hope you have enough brothers, and you want to play well." Dongfang No Trace voice is cold, eyes full of the revenge.


    "You''ll know right away. The brothers I brought can stand on this street. Everyone!"


    When the sound of that yin rang again, the two sides of Shilixiang Street rushed out of the strong men holding steel pipes.


    The number of these strong men is really too large. When they appear, they will almost fill the entire street.


    So many people are holding out their weapons and letting out gas at the same time. The killing alone makes ordinary people a little unbearable. Many pedestrians on the road are scared to hide into the small singing hall or massage room. The strong man rushed out of these stores.


    Liu Feng''s front and back soon filled with people, and these people also approached him actively.


    Ha ha!


    "This scene is not small!" Liu Feng looked at his empty hands and said in a self-deprecating tone: "So many of you, also holding weapons, to bully me on such a bare-handed handsome guy, are jealous of me handsome ?"


    hit!


    I didn''t know it was a sudden shout, and then all the strong men lifted the steel pipe and rushed towards Liu Feng together.


    "It''s really boring to hit you ordinary people, but don''t blame me if you have to come and fight."


    �� Liu Feng yelled and rushed back towards the crowd in front.


    Bang bang bang!


    I smashed three steel pipes at Liu Feng, but Liu Feng just crossed his left arm and blocked it with a forearm grid. And Liu Feng''s right hand, three consecutive straight punches, smashed the three noses burst into blood.


    It''s not over yet. Liu Feng''s shot is a beautiful combo. After punching, his body spins and jumps, kicking five feet in the air, and kicking five people.


    As soon as he took a move, he smashed eight people in less than a second, and immediately emptied a space in front of him.


    �� When Liu Feng re-landed, the people behind him also rushed out, but before these strong men shot, Liu Feng''s figure turned again, and his right leg swept backwards.


    Bang bang bang!


    I was a series of muffled sounds. At this moment, I don''t know how many people''s calves were cut off by Liu Feng.


    There was a scream in the street of Shili Lane.


    �� When Liu Feng stood up, several steel pipes had been scattered under his feet, and his right toe picked up, and three steel pipes flew into his hands.


    "The gopher game starts again!"


    �� Liu Feng shouted with a smile, then turned around and flew out a steel pipe.


    boom!


    �� This steel turn, two people were shot sideways, and both were shot on the face, and two blood lines burst instantly.


    "Come again!"


    boom!


    Another steel pipe flew out, and a strong man''s head came into close contact with the steel pipe. The result was that the steel pipe was bent, and the strong man''s head burst into blood. This man even held his miserable hands. Squatting down.


    "carry on!"


    boom!


    The third steel pipe flew out, and two more people were shot by the steel pipe.


    Then, Liu Feng picked up with his left toe, and four more steel pipes in his hand.


    Like this, Liu Feng, like Super Mario, went all the way forward, hitting monsters all the way, in this narrow street, it was almost unstoppable.


    The countless number of strong men rushed forward with a steel pipe, and then they were knocked to the ground by Liu Feng. The scene was simply too spectacular.


    Nima!


    On the second floor at the end of the street, the East can be seen clearly without any trace. He hammered the window sill and turned his head and asked, "Sun Chengfeng, don''t you say that this plan will definitely work? See for yourself. Liu Feng is too good, right? "


    Yes, it is Sun Chengfeng who took the initiative to find Dongfang Wujin to cooperate.


    The young and old Sun family, in the end did not listen to his father''s advice, decided to work out Liu Feng.


    Sun Chengfeng stepped forward, his eyes were full of sinister and vicious, "I know he can fight, but can he get through the street? This time I transferred out the Sun family battle hall and hunting hall, a total of more than 300 people Even if you are tired, Liu Feng will be exhausted. What are you afraid of? "


    "More than three hundred people! Okay!" Dongfang Wujin was also taken aback by Sun Chengfeng''s masterpiece.


    Sun Chengfeng said: "It''s not just my three hundred people. Since I chose Shili Lane, I have naturally informed several bosses in this lane. They also have more than 200 people, and they will also go up."


    "More than 500 people!" Dong Yuan Yuan was shocked again.


    "Ha ha! There are still five hundred people. This is the situation that my dad didn''t know. If he would support me, it would be normal for a thousand people!" Sun Chengfeng said with confidence.


    In the effort of talking between these two bad guys, Liu Feng has opened up half a street, and the ground is almost full of people. If you count it, there are at least one hundred.


    Suddenly, it took less than ten minutes to bring down a hundred people.


    Sun Chengfeng, who was on the second floor, raised his hand and slammed his fingers, "Use a knife, don''t be polite, cut this guy off."


    "Yes!"


    �� Behind Sun Cheng, five people turned and left immediately.


    After two minutes, a group of strong men emerged from all directions. These people were holding a two-foot machete in their hands, flashing a dark red coldness under the neon light.


    "Oh, even the knife is used, this is a life-threatening!"


    Liu Feng frowned slightly. In his capacity, if the killing was launched, I am afraid that none of the people here could survive. But Liu Feng is not a murderer, punishing the principal can be a little bit harsh, but it is not enough to deal with these ordinary characters.


    kill!


    At this moment, among the crowd that rushed out, I didn''t know who yelled, and then these brave men raised their machete and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    ��Ȼ "Since you are beating, fight."


    Liu Feng held the steel pipe in both hands and kicked back.


    This time, Liu Feng was not playing a game of gophers. Instead, he used textbook-like street fighting techniques. One hand was used to block and the other was used to attack. Flick right, flick forward, flick back and forth in the knife light.


    boom!


    As soon as a strong man''s knife fell through, his face was drawn by a steel pipe, and his nasal bone was broken. He sprayed blood along his nostril and fell back.


    Snapped!


    Another strong man, with a steel pipe on his elbow, immediately bent his arm back 90 degrees, the machete in his hand fell to the ground, and he even screamed in pain.


    Bang bang bang!


    Liu Feng really was like a tiger entering a flock. At the beginning, these strong men still could hinder him a little. After one minute of playing, the two steel pipes in Liu Feng''s hands turned up and down, forcing more than one hundred people to go backwards and forwards. Someone kept going backwards to the ground.


    "Nima! This person is too fierce?"


    "Slump! We often have fighting incidents in Shili Lane. What a fierce fight this time!"


    "I''m a bit skeptical. Is this a film company making a movie here? There are really people in the world who can make it a hundred!"


    At this time, many people in the karaoke hall and massage room were watching the fighting outside through the windows. One by one, they were all crazy, and Liu Feng was like an invincible God of War in their eyes.


    Similarly, Sun Chengfeng and Dongfang Wujin on the second floor can''t stand a little.


    "Sun Chengfeng, how can this Liu Feng fight so much?"


    Dongfang Wujin suddenly felt very nervous, even if he had a reserve of nearly 300 people on his side, he also had a snack.


    Sun Chengfeng said, "Don''t be afraid, it won''t work. We can use guns."


    During the conversation, Sun Chengfeng pulled a pistol from his waist and patted it on the window sill.


    Dongfang''s body without a trace was involuntarily stunned again. He used a gun. Although he was a rich second generation who did not like to do good deeds, he never killed anyone from a young age, and never used a gun.


    Sun Chengfeng continued: "The main thing is that we still have a hole card. Isn''t Peng Jiaqi not a girl in our hands? At a critical moment, we can use that girl to threaten Liu Feng."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Peng Jiaqi was mentioned, the tensionlessness in the East also disappeared. "In order to catch Peng Jiaqi, I spent 10,000 yuan to buy her roommate, and this only tricked him out of the school dormitory. My money It can''t be spent in vain. "


    "No white flowers, Liu Feng is dead today." Sun Chengfeng sneered and patted Dongfang''s shoulder without a trace.


    At this time on the narrow streets, some of the ground couldn''t get down, because there were people lying around, and some people were afraid of being trampled after being knocked down, and they tried to roll to both sides, but they did n��t roll far enough and they were crowded. Go back.


    Liu Feng is getting fiercer and fiercer, and his speed is getting faster and faster. Sometimes he empties the front, and he will run up and jump, and plunge into the crowd to chase.


    "Nima! How could this guy be so fierce?"


    "Let''s be gang-bashing, why do you feel like being gang-banged?"


    "Brothers, stop talking nonsense, fight with him, if we hundreds of people can''t cut him one, I''m afraid I won''t have the confidence to live."


    ׳ This group of strong men are still cheering themselves up, indicating that the quality of the Sun family''s thugs is not bad. If they were replaced by ordinary hooligans, and faced with such a fierce man, they would have been beaten up and run away?


    "Well said, you guys are really a bit boned. I like to beat boned people most. If you run away or beg for mercy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m sorry to hit you!" Liu Feng sighed loudly, two The steel pipe waved faster.


    "Sun Chengfeng, let everyone under you go up. This will not work. As long as there are enough people, the pile will also pile him." The East on the second floor has no trace, and finally gave a constructive opinion.


    Sun Chengfeng nodded his head, "Okay, everyone is pushing up, they are not allowed to retreat, and even if they are pressed by someone, they will press Liu Feng down to the point of death."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the last three brothers behind Sun Chengfeng also went down, and then, from the end of the alley in Shili Lane, a dense crowd crowded in again.


    The entire narrow street was almost crowded with people, forming a torrent of human flesh, rushing towards Liu Feng.


    Some people crowded in the front and some people pushed in the back. In this case, even if Liu Feng injured someone, he couldn''t empty his side because the injured person fell at most in place, but someone immediately rushed up behind him. Almost stepped on the companion and pushed up.


    "It''s cruel enough, but this will stop me?"


    �� Liu Feng sneered, and suddenly rushed towards the left.


    �� Under the attention of hundreds of pairs of eyes, Liu Feng jumped up, his feet slamming forward against the wall of the roadside store.


    His body was almost in the air, two steel pipes turned the flowers into the crowd, almost sticking to his face, and the crowd fell to the ground.


    As soon as Liu Feng rushed, he would run more than ten meters across the wall, but then repeated the other side.


    Twenty-five minutes later, Liu Feng was almost going to the end of the lane from one end of Shili Lane.


    "Break through the street!" The eastern invisible eyes on the second floor were on fire, and some hysterical shouted: "Sun Chengfeng, are you there? Are there anyone else? Liu Feng really wants to open the street!"

 Chapter 68： Give me a reason not to kill you

    As soon as the three-character exit in the east, "Open Street!", Was outside, the last strong man in front of Liu Feng was also toppled to the ground by a steel pipe.


    ���� Then Liu turned around, sharp eyes glanced at the dozens of thugs behind him, but they now seemed to have no courage to rush up to wave Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng looked at them, and a sneer of ridicule sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Plop through ...


    Soon after, the dozens of strong men threw away the knife without a bone, and then fell down by themselves. There was even a dude shouting, "Oh my god! I hit my head, it hurts!"


    Nima!


    On the second floor, Dongfang Wuqi was about to vomit, and he turned his head and shouted with his eyes wide open: "Sun Chengfeng, this is your Sun family''s thug, look at their counsel!"


    "Fart!"


    Sun Chengfeng yelled, "The people in our Sun family have already run out of space. These are the bosses of Shili Lane."


    "Second Olympic! No matter who it is, we are no longer there, right? How to play?" Dongfang Wuqi asked wistfully.


    Humph!


    Sun Chengfeng''s face was gloomy, and he pointed to his feet. "On the first floor, I still have a few henchmen, and we still have trump cards in our hands, and we fight with him."


    "Okay, then fight with him." Dongfang Wujin also knew that he had no retreat, so he burst out of his heart.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng actually went under the karaoke hall where the two were, and looked up.


    At this moment, Sun Chengfeng and Dongfang Wuhe both felt a chill rising from the soul.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for Liu Feng to see these two people, because the windows on the second floor are covered with dark glass. The outside can be seen from the inside, but the inside can never be seen from the outside.


    But Sun Chengfeng and Dong Fang have no trace, they just have a feeling of looking at Liu Feng. They seem to see a contempt from Liu Feng''s eyes.


    He just looked at each other for a moment, and the two of them regained their gazes at the same time, which made them feel relieved.


    "Go ahead, things have come to this point, you must kill him."


    "Kill him!"


    The two bad guys, each cheering themselves up, then turned and walked downstairs.


    �� When Sun Chengfeng and Dongfang went down to the second floor without any trace, it happened to be the main entrance of the small singing hall on the second floor that was kicked by Liu Feng from the outside.


    There are five strong men standing in the lobby of this little singing hall.


    Putting a chair in the middle of the five people, Peng Jiaqi was tied to the chair, just like the attitude of the ghost king and Irene tied Lu Hao.


    The most pitiful thing is, Jiaqi''s mouth is sealed with capsules, and there are tear marks on her face, which is obviously scared and cried, let alone be pitiful.


    But when Peng Jiaqi saw Liu Feng kicked the door and walked in from the outside, her big eyes opened to the limit instantly, and anyone could see surprises, hopes, and endless joy from his eyes.


    And at this time, Liu Feng also extended his arms, and said extremely clearly: "Jiaqi, do you feel that I am the world hero who came from the colorful clouds? Yes, Brother Feng is here, and takes you back to school."


    Huh!


    However, the five strong men who surrounded Peng Jiaqi pulled out the pistol from the waist at the same time.


    The muzzle of five black holes was facing Liu Feng, making the atmosphere suddenly depressed.


    Wrong, it is the muzzle of six black holes, because Sun Chengfeng, who just went down to the first floor, also holds a gun. Nowadays Sun Dashao, his face is overcast, looks very shy.


    "Liu Feng, you are really good at fighting. I have prepared more than 500 people for you. I have paid enough attention to you, but I didn''t expect to get you through the street."


    Sun Chengfeng approached Liu Feng step by step, gritted his teeth and said, "How about that? Peng Jiaqi is in my hand, we still have six guns here, and I''ll have you today."


    "Haha! Liu Feng, aren''t you crazy and tricky?"


    Dongfang No Trace also came up, and his face was full of sir, "Smash my face with a book, and roll my flowers with a car. Do you know what happened to me if I offended? Haha, do you regret it? Kneeling Come down and ask me! "


    "Stupid!"


    Liu Feng cursed politely: "Please? Did you grow up eating **** when you were a kid? You have a bad brain? Now you are proud? Do n��t cry for a while, otherwise I will look down your."


    Nima!


    Dongfang pointed to his nose without a trace and exclaimed, "I cry, I''m stupid? Liu Feng, I''ll let you die now. Sun Chengfeng, shoot, kill him, what are you waiting for?"


    Snapped!


    A slap in the face instantly suppressed the East''s unmarked words, not Liu Feng''s shot, but Sun Chengfeng''s hand.


    "you����"


    Dongfang No Trace was pumped horizontally three steps away, and the entire person instantly circled. After a full three seconds he spoke, "Why hit me?"


    "Because you are so arrogant, I can cooperate with you, because you are weak, I can be the leader, but you have been yelling at me and talking to me with a command tone, you say you are Not looking for a pump? "Sun Chengfeng said coldly.


    "you����"


    Hehe, hahaha!


    Liu Feng smiled happily at this moment, "I''m not afraid of the enemy like God, but the teammates who are like pigs. You pig teammates together, I really have no pressure at all!"


    "You were wrong. After seeing your ability to get through the street, I decided to kill you today." Sun Chengfeng is indeed the second generation of the black. At this moment, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    boom!


    The shotgun sounded extremely abruptly, and in the dim lobby, the spiky fire burst out when the son ejected.


    However, almost when Liu Cheng pulled the trigger, Liu Feng moved out of his body by two meters. At the same time, his right hand suddenly flung, and a touch of silver bloomed.


    Bang bang bang!


    Soon after, five other people also fired. The bullets were poured into Liu Feng''s airtight fire net in the lobby with limited space.


    Xun Ke Liu Feng seems to have had a prejudgment long ago. His figure leaned backwards and receded directly outside the main entrance. The streamer disappeared like a human figure.


    The puppet hit a broken door and punched a bullet hole in the wall.


    Click!


    When the sound of the gun stopped, the window on the left suddenly burst, Liu Feng appeared outside the window with a handsome face with a smile, and two silver lights shot out in the throwing room.


    Bang bang bang!


    Then the sound of the gun sounded again, the bullet shrouded again towards Liu Feng outside the window.


    At this time, the most nervous thing is that the East has no trace. This rich second-generation is indeed not smart, but not stupid. At this time, he discovered an extremely horrible problem.


    When Sun Chengfeng and his men fired in the first round, the gunfire was very intensive, but the second round of gunfire seemed to be less.


    Soon after, Liu Feng appeared again in front of the door, and two more cold lights flew out of him.


    Bang bang!


    Then the sound of gunfire rang again.


    But the third round of gunfire was almost shot from one or two muzzles, or it was probably shot from one gun, only two shots were fired.


    The most frightening thing is that this time Liu Feng actually rushed into the lobby again, and his body turned three times like a gyro and moved directly to the bar on the right side of the door. Shoot out.


    Flop!


    �� When Liu Feng stopped his figure, Sun Chengfeng''s body flickered and he fell to the ground.


    "What the hell?"


    This time, Dongfang No Trace scared back and retreated four or five steps away.


    However, this is only the beginning, and the other five gunmen have fallen to the ground one after another.


    Dongfang Wujin has never seen how they did it, and there are no traces of injuries on these people, but these people have fallen, and they seem to have died without any reaction.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Dongfang Wujin now shouted loudly as he saw a ghost alive, and he didn''t know whether he was asking Liu Feng or asking himself.


    Liu Feng looked at the scared East without trace, still smiling, and pulled a bottle of red wine and two goblets from the bar.


    boom!


    The sound of Liu Fengqi''s opening of the red wine stopper also surprised the East without trace.


    "Oriental classmate, what is your mood now?" Liu Feng asked while pouring wine.


    "I, I, I ..." Dongfang Wujin continued to retreat, not even having the courage to look at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng walked in front of Peng Jiaqi with two glasses of red wine in one hand, and after helping Jiaqi untie the tied tape, he directly sent a glass of red wine to him, "Come, drink a glass, and feel shocked."


    Peng Jiaqi had no fear at this time, and even when looking at Liu Feng, a smile on his face bloomed, "Feng, thank you."


    After taking the wine glass, Peng Jiaqi''s pretty face fluttered a red glow, revealing a shy expression of shyness.


    when!


    Liu Feng took the initiative to touch the glass with Peng Jiaqi, "Don''t be shy, drink something."


    Ok!


    Peng Jiaqi responded well, and the two of them took a sip in front of the traceless face of the East.


    The more chic Liu Feng''s performance is, the more repressive the East is, and even the last bit of courage in his heart has completely collapsed, "Liu Feng, what do you want? We ... we are all classmates, UU reading www.uukanshu .com classmates ... "


    "Since you know we are classmates, why did you kidnap Jiaqi?"


    Liu Feng interrupted No Trace in the East and asked in a contemptuous tone: "When you tied Jiaqi, did you think she was your classmate? You arranged more than 500 people with Sun Chengfeng, blocking the entire street. When I waved the sword, did you think we were classmates? "


    Dongfang Wuzhen was asked to be speechless.


    Liu Feng continued: "Did you just ask me to kneel and ask for forgiveness? You still asked Sun Chengfeng to shoot me? You said that you did such a great job, should I be soft on you?"


    "Liu Feng, I was wrong, please don''t kill me, I''m just such a son in the East!"


    Flop!


    Dongfang has no trace and knelt down with no bones. He put his forehead on the ground and said aloud, "I was wrong, I really knew it was wrong, Liu Feng, let me go."


    "Okay! Give me a reason not to kill you!"


    �� Liu Feng shook the wine glass, the red wine in the glass swayed gently, as scary as blood.


    "The reason not to kill me, the reason ..." Dong Fang knelt on the ground, thinking hard, and then suddenly grinned, "Feng brother, I thought about it, you said you were going to make me cry, now I cry ... hhhhhhhhhhhh, why don''t you think?


    Ok?


    Liu Feng glanced at the East without a trace, not to mention that tears really came from the East.


    But he said, "Huh?" But he was frightened by Dongfeng No Trace. He thought that Liu Feng was dissatisfied, and hurried on, "I can still give you money, you know, I have 6.9 million, all for You, buy me this life? "


    "Is your life in the East worth only 6.9 million?" Liu Feng asked, drinking his wine in a glass, looking up.

 Chapter 69： trust

    "I, I, I ... I''m worth ... But I only have 6.9 million!" Dong Fang said without a trace of tears.


    Liu Feng didn''t bother with the East, but instead looked at Peng Jiaqi, "Jiaqi, do you have a mobile bank?"


    "I do." Peng Jiaqi didn''t even think about it, and responded instinctively.


    "If you have it."


    Liu Feng raised his finger and pointed to the East without trace. "Transfer the 6.9 million to Jiaqi, it should be spiritual compensation first."


    "what?"


    Peng Jiaqi and Dongfang Wujin both stunned at the same time.


    "Jiaqi, this is what you deserve, don''t refuse."


    Liu Feng was full of tenderness to Peng Jiaqi, and then turned his face and pointed to the East without trace, "Hurry up, transfer money, and let me waste another sentence, believe me or not?"


    "Go around, I go!"


    So Dongfang Wujin transferred all his net worth to Peng Jiaqi. Jiaqi students, after so many things, don''t know how to refuse now, but can only let Liu Feng arrange.


    After turning the money, Dongfang has no trace but a lot more relaxed. He knelt straight on the waist and asked sincerely: "Brother Feng, sister Jiaqi, can I go?"


    �� "Ah? What do you call me?" Peng Jiaqi is still struggling with the 6.9 million, was called a sister by a classmate, and a little uncomfortable.


    But the Eastern No Trace is more funny than it, and immediately changed his voice: "I''m wrong, it''s windy, windy and windy, can I go?"


    "Wind ... ɩ!" Peng Jiaqi''s cheeks blushed, just like the red wine in her wine glass, which was a little intoxicating without tasting.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng smiled, and then waved his hand: "The East has no trace, I hope you can remember this lesson today, and also cherish the opportunity for me to let you live. Many people once wanted to kill me, but they were all dead. I''m not scaring you. Ordinary wealthy second generation like you, being an ordinary college student is the best choice. If there is another time, I guarantee that you will not see the sun the next day. "


    "Yes, yes, thank you Feng brother, I remember, thank Feng Feng, I wish you a hundred years of good marriage, early birth of your son."


    Dongfang Wujing cried when he said these words, and Dongfang mostly shed tears of happiness for the rest of his life. He even found a VIP card from his pocket and handed it to Liu Feng. The VIP card of Apple Lovers Hotel, for one night stay in the Presidential Suite, as long as 500 yuan, you have a good rest at night. "


    Huh!


    Peng Jiaqi just took a sip of red wine and sprayed it all up.


    Liu Feng smiled and patted Dongfang''s shoulder without a trace. "Your boy, it''s very good, get out."


    "Oh! Wind brother wind and wind howl, then I get off, goodbye."


    Dongfang Wuren quickly stood up and ran out.


    "Feng Brother, we ..." Peng Jiaqi was already pretty red at this time. She said weakly, "We, thank you so much. I feel particularly safe and happy with you by my side. But now ... "


    "I know!"


    Liu Feng raised his hand and scraped Peng Jiaqi''s little nose, and said softly, "You little fool, Feng Brother will not take advantage of people. And you can rest assured that the East has no such thing as a big thing, he certainly doesn''t He will call the police and even prove us. "


    "I ... uh!"


    Peng Jiaqi almost uttered at a certain moment, in fact, people did not mean this, but after all, he was still embarrassed to say it.


    �� Liu Feng took Peng Jiaqi''s little hand and turned to walk outside.


    At this time, Peng Jiaqi clearly felt the warmth from Liu Feng''s master, which made him feel warm, so he was pulled by Liu Feng, walking behind Feng Brother, Peng Jiaqi was very happy. !!


    But when the two came to the door, Liu Feng suddenly stopped and said in a solemn tone: "Jiaqi, do you believe me?"


    "Of course, Brother Feng is the person I trust the most." Peng Jiaqi replied without hesitation.


    "Trust! This word is too precious."


    Liu Feng turned around and looked at Peng Jiaqi''s eyes and said, "It''s not over yet, we may face a more dangerous attack than we just walked out of this door. Jiaqi, after all, you are an ordinary female university student, I really Hope to see you face such things, but ... "


    I heard here, Peng Jiaqi''s heart was actually calm, is it because of Liu Feng''s side.


    Liu Feng continued: "You said you trust Feng Brother, then all listen to me, Feng Brother must keep you safe, okay?"


    "Good!" Peng Jiaqi nodded solemnly.


    "Trust, follow Feng Brother." Liu Feng turned back again, and said, "Everything you see is a dream. Do n��t tell anyone in the future, do n��t ask about something about Feng Brother, understand. ?"


    "I understand."


    "Let''s go then."


    �� Liu Feng said he was leaving, but he picked up the bottle of red wine on the bar and threw it out.


    boom!


    Striking in the air at Shili Lane, a crisp gunshot suddenly sounded, the red wine bottle was smashed in the air, and a large piece of red wine splashed out.


    Soon after, Liu Feng rushed out, and at this time, Liu Feng''s hands did not know where to find a black body pistol. This gun is 29cm long. If you look closely, you can find a bunch of fancy English letters on the gun.


    If someone in the Western underground world is here, when you see this pistol, you will be shocked to the extent that the brain is itchy.


    Because this gun is the western underground world, the Dark Arsenal tailored a pistol for some super big names, named the Dark Ruler. Although it is a pistol, the capacity of the cartridge can reach 26 rounds. The speed of the bullets is super fast and the accuracy is amazing.


    Because the Dark Ruler is hand-made and a status symbol, there are no more than fifty people in the world who own this pistol, and the fancy English on the gun is the English name of Liu Feng.


    boom!


    Liu Feng just rushed to the street, then threw his hand toward the upper left and pulled the trigger.


    A man in black was planted from a balcony somewhere. During the process of falling, the man in black was still spraying plasma.


    Bang bang!


    After Liu Feng struck a person, two more shots exploded. Liu Feng kept walking and rushed for three steps. On the ground behind him, two bullet holes exploded, and some small stones splashed out. .


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, Liu Feng turned around and raised his right hand at 45 degrees to fire two shots.


    There were two men in black, falling from the roof of the small singing hall on the second floor.


    "Jiaqi, come out, the first obstacle is cleared." Liu Feng said flatly.


    Peng Jiaqi ran out immediately and hurried to Liu Feng''s side.


    Liu Feng directly stretched out her left hand this time to check in her small waist, and walked towards the streets of Shili Lane.


    At this time, Peng Jiaqi was a little nervous. Facing unknown enemies, this ordinary female college student really couldn''t keep absolute calm.


    Liu Feng could feel Peng Jiaqi''s body trembling slightly, he whispered: "Don''t be afraid, maybe there is a gunman ambush, but you have to believe in Brother Feng, no one can stop our steps."


    Ok!


    Peng Jiaqi nodded her head heavily. When she saw the wounded lying on the street, her heart moved more.


    The two walked forward all the way, and within a few steps, they came out of the street of Shili Lane.


    But at this moment, a Land Rover found that it suddenly rushed over, and the Land Rover was still firing a strong high beam, the light was enough to pierce people''s eyes.


    Peng Jiaqi instinctively raised his hand to block his eyes, but Liu Feng locked his car with his eyes narrowed. In the bright light, he saw the front and rear windows of Land Rover''s right side falling down, with two guns out of it. Poke out.


    Bang bang!


    �� Liu Feng''s reaction was so incredible that he fired two bullets in his hands.


    Uh!


    Only Liu Feng''s super-strong ear can hear it clearly at this time. Two muffled noises came from the Land Rover, indicating that the gunman had been shot.


    However, at this moment, the two front wheels of the Land Rover suddenly turned, and the car''s engine gave out a beast-like roar. The speed suddenly more than doubled, and actually ran into Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi.


    what!


    Peng Jiaqi screamed in shock at this time, she still trusted Liu Feng naturally, but it was really difficult to control herself at this time.


    �� "Don''t be afraid, Feng Feng you trust will not let you go wrong."


    § Liu Feng tightened Peng Jiaqi, suddenly under his feet, the two actually jumped more than one meter high.


    At this time, the Land Rover rushed to the two again, and Liu Feng stepped on the front cover of the Land Rover with his right foot. With the second force, the two jumped more than one meter high, actually from Lu Tiger jumped over the roof.


    In the air, Peng Jiaqi had no ability to control her body at all. She could only hold Liu Feng tightly. At the moment when she was vacated, she looked hard at Liu Feng''s angular face.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s face was full of fortitude, and that focused expression was really too manly.


    The bodies of the two of them were just jumping for a moment in the air, but at this moment, Peng Jiaqi felt as if he had made a leap for millions of miles.


    She felt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng was holding her and turned around in the air. When Land Rover found that they rushed under the feet of the two, Liu Feng fired two more shots, and the bullet broke through the roof of the Land Rover. Two bullet holes ...


    Huh!


    At the same time, Land Rover found out of control immediately. The car made two sharp turns, and the tires rubbed against the ground with a harsh rattling sound. Finally, it bumped into a second-floor store.


    Boom!


    Land Rover and the second floor storehouse hit a large group of dazzling fire, like the most dazzling fireworks in the night. It was just that the sound of the fireworks was a little too loud, and Peng Jiaqi was shocked.


    After the fire exploded, Liu Feng fell to the ground again.


    Because Peng Jiaqi could not control her body, she almost fell under the force of inertia.


    Xun Ke Liu Feng''s arms were very strong, holding her firmly, Peng Jiaqi just leaned back slightly, and stopped the momentum of falling.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Land Rover discovered that a second explosion had occurred. The fire light illuminated Liu Feng''s face and provided him with an overbearing background of iron and fire. Peng Jiaqi leaned back in Liu Feng''s arms, looking up at this powerful man who rescued him from the bad guy, a sudden impulse rushed in his heart.


    "Feng Brother ..."


    "Ok?"


    "I won''t go back to school tonight."


    "Where shall we go?"


    The two spoke briefly and quickly, as if everything around them had nothing to do with them.


    Peng Jiaqi bit her lower lip lightly, as if to gather courage. "Let''s go to the Green Apple Hotel, I ... so I can testify for you, tonight we will be together to avoid such a big thing, the police come to you trouble."


    "Jiaqi, you are such a good girl." Liu Feng said gently.

 Chapter 70： Suns decision

    "I''m a good girl!"


    Peng Jiaqi blushed and said weakly, "Feng Brother, you are better."


    As the two spoke, one fell out of the exploding Land Rover.


    To be exact, it is a woman, a woman who is beyond recognition. Most of her body was being burned by flames, and there were two bullet holes in her chest, apparently unable to survive.


    �� The woman also had a mobile phone in her hand. The screen of the broken phone was on. Apparently she had used the phone before she died.


    Peng Jiaqi did not notice this detail, but Liu Feng saw it.


    "Jiaqi, wait for me here first."


    "Ok!"


    Liu Feng went to the woman''s body and picked up her mobile phone and looked at it.


    "We didn''t succeed, all died, don''t take revenge for me, he is very powerful." This is a message written in Korean.


    Liu Feng used to be a member of Tianjian. As a member of the world''s top special task force, he is fluent in many foreign languages, and Korean is also among them.


    �� When Liu Feng saw the name of the person receiving the message, his brows frowned slightly.


    "Miao Xiong! The first person in South Korean classical Taekwondo, known as the black belt in the black belt, has something to do with this woman."


    The name is not very similar to the name of a Korean, but it is indeed an authentic Korean. From the serious expression shown by Liu Feng, this guy is definitely not simple.


    But Ke then laughed again. "You don''t have to come. Fortunately, if you come and lose, Gao Sa will be discouraged, too. However, at that time, you will be discouraged and it will be too late."


    After saying this, Liu Feng threw the phone directly into the fire, turned around and left Peng Jiaqi.


    ���� When the two left, less than five minutes later, the siren sounded from the far side of the road. A series of more than a dozen police cars were driving fast on the road, which was extremely spectacular.


    The scale of the fighting tonight in Li Shili Lane is too large, it is difficult to alarm the police.


    A large number of police rushed into the narrow streets. At least nearly a hundred people did not leave, and some even lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    ��٠Among these policemen, a man and a woman are the most prominent.


    The black man is nearly fifty years old. Although he is not old, he has wrinkles on his face that look like knife-shaped wrinkles, and his hair is gray, which is obviously a manifestation of overworked day and night.


    Standing beside him, there was a policewoman in her twenties.


    The woman has short hair and ears, and her thin eyebrows are curved and long. Wisdom flashes in a pair of star eyes, and she has a touch of pride in her eyebrows, with a pretty Joan nose, red lips, and is physically alert. Under the package, there was a holy temperament all over the body.


    nice!


    The policewoman is very beautiful, and the unique holy temperament can totally match the temperament of Miss Yang Shiwen.


    "Reporting Ye Bureau, there are signs of fighting throughout the street. I am afraid that there are hundreds of people participating in the fighting."


    "Ye Bureau, nearly a hundred people were arrested at the scene, and all of them were wounded. Many arms and legs were broken."


    ���� "Reporting Ye Bureau, it''s not good. We found ... a gun in a small singing hall, and ..."


    Several policemen ran to the two and reported the situation nervously. Although they were all talking to the man, their eyes crossed the policewoman from time to time.


    Of course, the eyes of these policemen do not have any other meaning, they are all about respect.


    �� The man who was called Ye Bureau said, "Don''t talk about anything, what else?"


    "And Sun Chengfeng, we found the young master of the Sun family, as if unconscious, he ... he also has a gun in his hand."


    When I heard this report, Ye Bureau''s brows were twisted into a frown.


    For the young and old, the weight is a little bit heavy, and even Director Ye is a little bit embarrassed.


    However, before the Ye Bureau spoke, the beautiful policewoman said, "What happened to Master Sun? No matter who broke the law, we have to catch them. Those who are unconscious and injured can be sent to the hospital and can move on their own. All brought back to the team for questioning. "


    "Duanmu Tong, things in Sun''s family are a little difficult, you ..." Ye Bureau seemed to want to stop, and motioned for the policewoman to talk to him aside.


    ͫ But Hitomi did not move at all, and even said loudly: "We are police, no one or force can step on the red line of the law in front of us, everyone will do as I say."


    "Yes!"


    Most police officers actually like this kind of tough leadership. There are orders from beautiful police officers, and they are also bold in doing things.


    Qiuye Bureau''s brows were heavier and he whispered, "It''s Sun''s family. I need to talk to you."


    "Ye Bureau, what''s more interesting? How many bad cases have happened in Donghai City during this time?" Duanmu Tong''s tone was cold and he said indifferently. There was such a large-scale brawl. The Sun family, I think the Sun family is a big tumor, so I can''t keep them. "


    If Liu Feng is here and I can hear these words, I''m afraid I have to applaud.


    The several major cases that Pu Duanmu Tong said seemed to be related to him, but Sun''s family took over the pot for him, which was something he was very happy to see.


    However, Liu Feng did not know this at this time, and he had taken Peng Jiaqi to the Green Apple Lovers Hotel.


    The two opened a luxurious couple''s room on the sixth floor. At this time, Peng Jiaqi sat by the bed, lowered her head, and put a pair of small hands on the big feet, which seemed very cramped.


    �� Liu Feng looked at Peng Jiaqi and asked with a smile: "Are you nervous?"


    "No, no, no, I ... I think, I''m ready." Peng Jiaqi said no when her voice was loud, but in the end, she couldn''t even hear what she said.


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face was stronger, and she sat directly next to Peng Jiaqi, and raised her hand to hold her incense shoulder.


    Such a small intimate action, even made Peng Jiaqi involuntarily, and his whole body trembled. Liu Feng could feel that Peng Jiaqi tried his best to control himself, and leaned his head on his shoulder as naturally as possible.


    �� Liu Feng just held Peng Jiaqi like this, the two of them sat for half an hour, and no one spoke.


    Gradually, Peng Jiaqi''s heart calmed down, although she was still embarrassed to look up, but she took the initiative to say, "Feng brother, shall we rest?"


    "Silly girl, take a bath." Liu Feng raised his hand and shaved Peng Jiaqi''s nose.


    At this moment, Peng Jiaqi''s mind that had just calmed down was instantly tense, and even ran away from Liu Feng''s arms like an electric shock and rushed to the bathroom.


    Two minutes later, a rattling water sounded in the bathroom.


    Liu Feng stood up, looking at the street shadow outside the window, and raised a proud arc at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, Sun Jianye was sitting in a presidential suite on the top floor of another love hotel named Xianghe Bay in Donghai City, mumbling and smoking.


    The smoke gathered in the living room without dispersing, and he didn''t know how many he smoked.


    I stood on the two sides of the living room, and stood with seven grim-faced men, all focusing on Sun Jianye.


    "Xiao Feng, was arrested, but when the police arrested him, he was in a coma."


    Sun Jianye firmly inserted the cigarette **** into the ashtray, and said with a shameful face: "The news came from the police. After careful inspection, the hospital did not detect any injuries or illnesses. What do you say? "


    �� The seven big men, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to say.


    After half a minute of lameness, a strong guy stood up, "Boss, I''ll take someone to rob the young master, and then we will find a famous doctor to treat the young master."


    Huh!


    һ As soon as this buddy spoke, the others laughed.


    Sun Jianye sighed heavily, "Qi Tian, ??after you have lost memory, you can now know all the people around you. Can you rest assured that you are going to do business?"


    Huh!


    Wu Qitian was embarrassed by Sun Jianye''s expression, yes, he was the buddy who lost his memory with Liu Feng with a silver needle. Although his status in Sun''s family is still very high, everyone else actually saw him as a fool.


    "Boss, if you really want to rob the young master, let me go." Another strong man stood up. Although this man is a rough man, his skin is whiter than a woman.


    "Tiger ��, you ..."


    Sun Jianye stared at the strong man and groaned a little, then shook his head and said, "Your white tiger brother has control of the dark hall. You have other responsibilities. Now you will bring someone and give me all the well-known doctors in Donghai City for backup."


    "Yes!"


    Hu Huzhi responded and turned to leave.


    Sun Jianye''s eyes fell on a man with the thinnest body at the moment, "Geng Qiang, bring the young master back, you can go to this task. You are now the new hunting hall master, don''t let me down."


    "Yes! Boss, rest assured, I will pick up the young master safely within two hours, and will settle the young master''s affairs together with the police."


    Geng Qiang responded and turned away.


    At this time in the living room, except for Sun Jianye himself, there were only five people left.


    Sun Jianye ignited another cigarette and sucked in a big mouth while saying, "This time Xiaofeng had an accident because he went to deal with Liu Feng again. What do you think of this?"


    "Boss, what''s so great about Liu Feng''s kid besides being good at kung fu? He beat our battle hall and dark hall tonight, this is hitting the face of our grandson."


    "Yes, boss, I don''t think I can compromise with this kid. He is a college student in his early twenties ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can have a strong background of farts? We don''t have to worry about him at all."


    "If he can be safe with us, it''s all right, but this time not only beat our Sun''s face, but also made the young master unconscious. If we can bear it, our Sun''s family may not stand in Donghai City in the future. Stop it. "


    �߼� The logic of these black guys is really powerful. Obviously, it is Sun Chengfeng''s trouble to find Liu Feng, but in their mouths, Liu Feng has become a challenger.


    Sun Jianye shook his fist hard, his eyes became even colder. "The news from the police actually pointed out that Xiaofeng may have become a vegetative person. Not only him, but also his five henchmen. Liu Feng, you start Ruthless! "


    A sneeze!


    Liu Feng, who was on the other side, suddenly sneezed heavily.


    "Feng, are you cold? Don''t catch a cold, or you take off your clothes and go into the bed to be warm and peaceful!"


    Xun happened to be, Peng Jiaqi came out of the bathroom at this moment.


    Ms. Peng Peng was only surrounded by a bath towel, her long hair was slightly wet, and her smooth shoulders hugged inwardly. A pair of little feet stepped on the floor, her steps were very light, and the whole person looked very shy.


    "I ... sneeze!"


    Liu Feng sneezed again, then waved his hands and said, "I''m fine, Jiaqi, hurry up and sleep."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Peng Jiaqi blushed, walked quickly to the bed, lifted the corner of the quilt and drilled into it immediately.


    She dragged the quilt all the way to her chin, showing only a red and flirtatious face, a pair of big eyes filled with spring water, and blinking at Liu Feng.


    Uh ...


    "OK, I''ve decided!"


    Sun Jianye patted the chair and said, "It''s the decision of the entire Sun family to kill Liu Feng."

 Chapter 71： Ill kick a world wave for you to see!

    With the final decision of Sun Jianye, the senior figures of the Sun family gathered in the middle of the night to prepare a plan to get rid of Liu Feng.


    Uh ...


    "Feng, why are you ... why don''t you come in?"


    On the other side, Peng Jiaqi, who was contracted in the quilt, stretched out his small hand and gently pulled Liu Feng''s sleeve.


    Liu Feng leaned on the bedside and looked at the big beautiful girl who had been blushing, and said softly, "Jiaqi, seriously, Brother Feng doesn''t want to be like you, do you believe it?"


    "Letter!"


    Peng Jiaqi replied without hesitation: "I have absolute trust in Brother Feng, and I also believe that you are not trying to treat me so well."


    "Just believe it."


    �� Liu Feng gently rubbed Peng Jiaqi''s small brain, "Go to bed early, Brother Feng is not in danger."


    "Not at your risk!"


    Peng Jiaqi seemed a little excited, but then the volume was low again. "Jiaqi is voluntary."


    Nima!


    Liu Feng felt a wicked fire rising from his heart at that time, almost unable to hold it.


    Brother Ke Feng still held back with strong perseverance. "Obviously, we haven''t known each other for a long time. We will know each other better in the future. It ��s the best time to reach that point, understand?"


    Peng Jiaqi hesitated, then nodded, "Feng Brother, you are really a gentleman, I have read you right."


    "That is!"


    �� Liu Feng held up his chest and said, "Feng Brother, I''m in the men''s pile, but I chose one of them."


    Huh!


    Peng Jiaqi was amused by Liu Feng''s appearance, then turned over and turned his back to Liu Feng, saying weakly, "Good night, Feng."


    "good night!"


    �� Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief before turning off the light with his backhand.


    He just lay on Peng Jiaqi''s side in such a suit, put a hand on her small waist, sniffed the fragrance that flowed from her hair, and fell asleep at ease.


    Two people were clearly sleeping on a bed, but one was naked but covered with a quilt, and the other was lying on the outside of the quilt with clothes. I do n��t know if anyone would believe this.


    Soon after, Liu Feng fell asleep, and even made a slight snoring noise in his nose.


    But Peng Jiaqi didn''t fall asleep at this time. The kind and simple girl thought to herself, "Feng Brother doesn''t touch others, he doesn''t really want it, it may be something wrong with him. By tonight, people are his girls. Friends, right? Even if he does n��t consider me as his girlfriend, I also treat him as my man. I must think of a way to heal his unspeakable secrets. "


    If Liu Feng knew Peng Jiaqi''s inner thoughts at this time, I''m afraid he had to carry a gun and fight the danger of breaking power, and he must prove himself.


    May be the feat of opening the street at night, which made Liu Feng really tired. He fell asleep very deeply. The next morning, he was awakened by the ringing phone.


    "Hey!"


    Liu Feng didn''t even see who was calling, so he connected.


    "Asshole, Liu Feng, you are a hooligan, why did you not go home last night, where did you go?" There was an impertinent questioning voice from Miss Yang Shiwen on the phone.


    At this point, Liu Feng really woke up, because he kept holding Peng Jiaqi, so Jia Qi didn''t get up, and didn''t even change his posture.


    Liu Feng quickly sat up, "You can rest assured, I am safe."


    �� "Nonsense, of course I know you are safe. I am afraid that others are not safe. Where are you now?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    �� Liu Feng casually said: "I am at Green Apple Lovers Hotel!"


    Immediately, the other end of the phone was silent.


    At the same time, Peng Jiaqi in the quilt shivered as if he had been electrocuted.


    After a few moments, Yang Shiwen''s voice increased by eight degrees, and she asked aloud, "Who are you with?"


    �� "Ah! I''m not with Jiaqi." After Liu Feng said this, Jiaqi in the bed shuddered again.


    Hey cough!


    Liu Feng himself feels that this sentence is a bit silver-free here. It shouldn''t be reasonable. What is the identity of Feng Brother? Do you need to explain these things? Why was she missing a word when asked by Miss Yang?


    Then, Yang Shiwen on the other end of the phone suddenly became extremely calm, and asked in a calm tone: "What kind of relationship have happened between you two?"


    "No, not what you think!" Liu Fengdao.


    Ye Ke Yang Shiwen didn''t listen to Liu Feng at all, and continued to ask, "I heard that the girl will hurt for the first time, you rogue, how many times did you toss last night?"


    "How many times your sister, no, not what you want ..."


    "Which room are you in? I''ll be right there."


    �� "Fuck! Why are you here?"


    "I send Jiaqi emergency contraceptives, painkillers, and ointments and lotions."


    Nima!


    �� Liu Feng is going crazy this time, where is this going?


    "Don''t come, I will send Jiaqi to school in a while, see you at school." Liu Fengdao.


    This time, it seems that Yang Shiwen was caught by the handle. "Okay, you really are with Jiaqi, rogue, you have only known each other for a few days, how can you get started?"


    Hey!


    In desperation, Liu Feng simply hung up the phone, then gently pushed Peng Jiaqi, "Beauty, get up."


    what!


    Peng Jiaqi was astonished and said quickly: "Brother Feng, go to the shower first, I will get up right away."


    �� "I''ll take a bath, well, it''s a good habit to get up early and take a bath."


    Liu Feng only realized that Peng Jiaqi had only wrapped a bath towel on her body last night. I am afraid that the bath towel is not on her body. He is here, how can a girl get up.


    So Liu Feng went into the bath very sensible, and after a short time, the sound of water in the bath.


    Immediately, the quilt on the big bed was kicked away by a pair of little feet, Peng Jiaqi quickly turned over, and her fair and smooth skin looked extremely dazzling in natural light.


    Immediately afterwards, Sister Jiaqi''s eyes widened, and the whole person was like petrochemicals, "Oh my God! I took my clothes off to the bathroom last night."


    Uh ...


    When Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi left the Green Apple Lovers Hotel, it was already more than 9 am.


    There is only one class in the Chinese Department this morning, and neither of them will be able to attend it. Liu Feng should return Peng Jiaqi to school and take Yang Shiwen home.


    Along the way, Peng Jiaqi kept his head down, and did not dare to look up to look at Liu Feng until he entered HKUST.


    Unconsciously, the two have approached the girl''s dormitory. On the left side of the girl''s dormitory, there is a football field. At this time, there are a dozen big boys practicing five-on-five football offense and defense.


    When I came here, Peng Jiaqi stopped.


    "Do you like football?" Liu Feng stood beside her and looked into the football field.


    Peng Jiaqi nodded. "Yeah, my dad is an old fan. He has been influenced by him since he was a child, so he likes this sport."


    Liu Fengdao: "In fact, I also like football, because the sport''s most important test is the ability to fight in teams. By the way, which team do you like the most?"


    Peng Jiaqi said: "I like Barcelona and Arsenal the best. I like Barcelona because they have always been strong, and I like Arsenal because my dad likes it."


    As soon as he mentioned football, Peng Jiaqi''s box was opened again, and he was so excited.


    "Are there any stars you like?" Liu Feng asked.


    �� "Yes, I like Neymar."


    "Neymar, good technology, Brazilians are born with a gene for football."


    "In fact, I also like the Huaxia team. Although our country''s football is weak, I think I should support the team in my country."


    "Unfortunately, when watching the Huaxia team''s game, most of the commentaries will regret to say: There is not much time left for the Chinese football team."


    Huh!


    Peng Jiaqi laughed at Liu Feng again.


    �� At this moment, the college students on the court, because the fight was just near the two.


    And the football flew from the feet of the two opponents and rolled towards Liu Feng.


    �� Liu Feng raised his foot to step on the football, then pushed it flatly, passing the ball steadily to the foot of a blue team player.


    "Dude, thank you!" The blue team player smiled and waved at Liu Feng.


    But on the other side, the red team player was unwilling. A tall and strong boy pointed at Liu Feng and shouted, "Boy, are you stupid? Passing a woolen ball? The ball just crashed out from under his foot. The power is on our side. "


    Whoops!


    Peng Jiaqi covered her mouth and coughed slightly, reminded softly: "Feng brother, this person is right."


    "Okay!" Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m sorry ha, keep playing, I''ll go first."


    "Play!"


    That red team player seemed to be even more brained, "Paraly, you say we play football? Stop it for me, and I tell you, football has a soul, we ..."


    "Stop!"


    Liu Feng made a pause gesture and said: "You two practice against each other, your red team lost the ball, take me out, right? Also football has a soul, you tell me where is the soul of this ball?


    "Okay, Xiaozhou. People look busy. What are you doing with them?"


    "Yeah, let''s kick us."


    "Okay, the ball belongs to your red team, let you."


    Others also came to persuade this buddy, but this man, who was called a boat, seemed to be more persuaded.


    "Stayed aside, just now this guy said we were playing, you didn''t hear it!"


    Xiao Xiaozhou pushed everyone around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and walked in front of Liu Feng, stared and said, "Do you say that football has no soul, do you dare to compare with me in the end?"


    "What''s the equivalent?"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Football originally has no soul, and those who have a soul are players who play football. If you do not understand the relationship between the ball and people, you will not be able to play any name in your life."


    "You fart, just like what you can do. I belong to the HKUST school team. What qualifications do you have to represent the University of Science and Technology to participate in the university sports meeting ..."


    I waited for Xiaozhou to finish, Liu Feng beckoned towards the buddy who had just received the ball. "Brother, pass the ball back to me. Let me show it live and let him know whether the ball has a soul or a human being."


    That dude stunned and really passed the ball back.


    After Liu Feng received the ball, he gently slammed it with his instep, and the football turned at a high speed in situ under his feet. This fancy football''s footwork brought everyone on the scene to the thunder.


    Then Liu Feng pointed the direction of the goal and asked Xiaozhou: "How far is it from my position to the goal?"


    Xiao Xiaozhou looked back and said grinningly, "This is far away, at least 40 meters."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng nodded his head and continued to ask, "Are you in this position and shoot, can you kick the ball?"


    "Fuck! Can you? A shot from 40 meters away is called World Wave. Do you understand?" Xiaozhou said in a scornful tone. "Of course, without anyone blocking you, you can push with all your feet Maybe there is a chance to kick in. Why, you want to perform a shot from 40 meters away? "


    "Well, shut up, I''ll kick a world wave for you to see!" Liu Feng said confidently.

 Chapter 72： People who have souls are people!

    "World Wave!"


    �� Don''t say that the people of these football teams are shocked, even Peng Jiaqi has opened her **** little mouth.


    "Feng brother, don''t make trouble!"


    After Peng Jiaqi was shocked, he gently dragged Liu Feng''s cuff, "It is very difficult to kick out the world wave."


    "Haha! Boy, it seems you don''t have a girlfriend who knows football yet!"


    "Dude, don''t be able to do that. It was fine, you go."


    "If you want to kick the world, let''s not say it is you. The international team is going to kick such a wonderful super shot, and it depends on luck!"


    A dozen people of the football team also laughed at this time, of course, they were all with goodwill.


    But Xiaozhou is not the same. This big man said with an unpleasant expression: "Take the woolen line, come and come, you kick the world wave and let me see, I really don''t believe it. Any cat and dog will dare to say world wave with a mouth Come kick one, you won''t be a life without kicking. "


    Xiao Xiaozhou''s remarks came out, and Liu Feng''s face sank.


    Even the members of other football teams are a little embarrassed, and there are people who are going to pull the boat away.


    �� "Zhou, have you drunk too much?"


    "It''s hurting to speak like this, just say a few words."


    "My buddy is embarrassed, Xiaozhou has this virtue. Don''t give him general knowledge."


    However, Liu Feng is also coming. He waved his hand and said, "Okay, if I kick out the world wave, do you dare to stand here and admit loudly that you are not your own life?"


    "Sink!"


    Xiao Xiaozhou stalked his neck and said, "You are so awesome, you, okay, you kick out of the world, and I shout as you said. If you ca n��t kick, you shout like this."


    "No problem!" Liu Feng pointed back, "I''ll take a free kick and shoot directly. You can step back ten meters to form a wall."


    "Ten meters!"


    Everyone was shocked again.


    "Ten meters, man, you are a bit crazy."


    "Ten meters outsider wall, so close, you may not be able to kick the ball."


    "Dude, I think you are dying yourself."


    Not only people from the football team are talking about Liu Feng, but Peng Jiaqi is also nervous.


    "Feng brother, let them retreat to a wall of fifteen meters away, you do ..."


    Liu Feng interrupted Peng Jiaqi and said with a smile: "Do you know Brazil ��s Hercules left foot, Robert Carlos? In his free kick world wave, the wall needs to be 15 meters away. If I also follow that standard Come, don''t you look weak? "


    Come on!


    The people of the football team just didn''t want to embarrass Liu Feng. But now it ��s different. How about you compare yourself to Carlos? You look down on yourself, right? They are world-class super big stars, who are you?


    "Okay, brothers, ten meters outsider wall, do as he said." Xiaozhou waved his big hand and began to step back.


    Others were not saying anything. After ten people stepped back ten meters, they formed a wall obliquely. This position of Liu Feng also formed a slanted 45-degree angle with the goal. In this way, the wall almost blocked the direct shot angle.


    �� Liu Feng stepped on the ball steadily, then stepped back five steps, and moved his ankle to make an adaptive movement.


    At this moment, a blue player on the football team spoke again, "Dude, tell me in advance, how many times are you going to play?"


    "Yes, the world wave is too difficult, and we can''t ask you to kick it out once, but you can''t try it infinitely, right?"


    "Five times, buddy, give you five opportunities."


    "I''ve seen it four times. People are claiming to be more cattle than Robert Carlos, huh!"


    From the words of these people, it can be seen that the only people in the football team are Xiaozhou, which is not a thing. Other people are not bad even if they are dissatisfied with Liu Feng''s arrogance now.


    As for Xiaozhou, she said with a pout, "What five times and four times gave him up to three opportunities. Boy, just three times, did you hear me?"


    "No, it''s not fair!" Peng Jiaqi waved again and again: "It is the international goal that wants to play a free kick world wave. It may not be possible to play ten times. You are in a difficult position ..."


    "Jiaqi, you don''t need to say that."


    �� Liu Feng pulled Peng Jiaqi behind him, raised a finger with a smile, "Once, I would kick once."


    һ�� "Once, Nima, I don''t like this guy right now."


    "Well, it''s shameless, kick out of the world wave, who do you think you are?"


    "Don''t brag, if you do it again, the sky will ..."


    boom!


    Just when the people of the football team scolded Liu Feng, Liu Feng suddenly rushed forward, throwing his right leg high like a strong leather whip, and then kicked it on the football.


    The football exploded with a bang. When it flew ten meters away, the height had reached nearly two meters. The players who made up the human wall had almost no reaction time, and the football whistled past their heads.


    "Nima, what a big kick!"


    "It''s just the strength of this foot. If this guy is practicing football, he must be good ... foot!"


    "Come on, look at this ball!"


    The ten people who made up the wall at this time have all turned their heads.


    Almost all of them can hear that football is whistling in the air like cruises and missiles. It is even seen that this football, with a beautiful arc, is flying fast towards the goal.


    At this moment, all ten players are foolish, because the arc drawn by this football looks like a shooting star. From the perspective of the arc, this goal shot is absolutely successful.


    Under the gaze of more than a dozen pairs of eyes, the football went straight into the goal, pushing the net back to the old high.


    "Really, really world waves!"


    "Just one kick, one kick to complete the world wave!"


    "More than that, more than you, look at it."


    The soccer ball that burrowed into the net was actually spinning at a high speed. These players even discovered that this football enlarged a square grid of the net.


    Of course, football supports a large square, it is difficult to be clearly observed, but the football does not fall against the net, has explained the problem.


    Click!


    Then, a grid of the net suddenly broke.


    Then, the football broke the net ...


    "Second Olympic!"


    "How powerful is this kick? What a peculiar thing, he broke the net."


    "World waves 40 meters away and broke the net! This is really better than Robert Carlos!"


    The people who saw this scene were exclaiming loudly, venting the shock in their hearts.


    I only had a small boat, this big man. At this moment, because of shock, he opened his mouth too large, and even his chin fell to the ground.


    "Brother!"


    Peng Jiaqi was also shocked to the extreme at this moment. She looked at Liu Feng not only with tenderness, but also with worship, true worship, "Feng Feng, I feel like you can do everything."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed Peng Jiaqi''s small brain, then turned to look at Xiaozhou, "Who, my kick from a free kick is a world wave?"


    "This ... forget it!" Xiao Zhou said extremely awkwardly.


    Liu Fengdao: "Now, what should you shout next? Do you remember the lines?"


    "Shout ..." Xiao Zhou''s big face stepped down instantly. He opened his mouth several times, but couldn''t speak.


    In the face of Liu Feng''s gaze at this moment, he had the feeling of being thrust on the throat by a knife.


    Not only was Liu Feng looking at Xiaozhou at this time, but his teammates were also looking at him at this time. They are obviously teammates, but at the moment looking at him, there is not so much sympathy, which makes Xiaozhou feel even more embarrassed.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Student Xiaozhou, this is all you asked for. The loser is not a life. You shouted out this sentence, not only scolding yourself, but even your parents. You said, can you shout? "


    Xiao Xiaozhou''s complexion turned blue and white, and then turned purple.


    Liu Feng continued: "If my world wave can''t kick out, would you say that you would force me to shout this sentence?"


    Xiaozhou was forced to look embarrassed, his fists clenched tightly, and shouted loudly: "No, I don''t know if I will win if I win, but you scold me, you want me to scold my parents myself I can''t do it, I won''t say. "


    Crackling, crackling!


    Liu Feng clapped his hands a few times, which was applauded to Xiaozhou, "Well said, Feng Feng is in a good mood today, I should give you a lesson. If you want to learn to play well, learn how to be a good person first. So, football There is no soul, it is the person who has the soul, understand? "


    "you����"


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Xiaozhou''s face eased a bit, "You don''t force me?"


    "Forget it." Liu Feng shook his head, turned to hold Peng Jiaqi''s little hand, continued to walk towards the girl''s dormitory, and said without looking back: "You have to thank your team members ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They all Very kind, if all the guys like the basketball club, your face is already blooming! "


    Huh!


    After hearing Liu Feng''s last words, everyone was surprised at the same time.


    A short time later, a player said loudly, "Feng Brother! By the way, he is Liu Feng! Our HKUST''s current brother!"


    �� "Fuck! Little boat, you are so awesome, you dare to follow Fengge today!"


    �� "Fortunately, fortunately, we did not run with Xiaozhou just now, otherwise Feng is angry and the consequences are serious!"


    "No, isn''t Feng Feng as violent as the rumor, this person is kind."


    People who talked about the football team kept talking one by one, especially some people said that Liu Feng was kind. I''m afraid Liu Feng himself would not accept this kind evaluation.


    The people of these football teams did not take their emotions back until they watched Liu Feng''s back completely disappear.


    "Brothers, today Brother Feng not only gave a lesson to Xiaozhou, but also a lesson for all of us." A player stood out and said to everyone, "He who has a soul is a person! Want to play well, Learn to be good first! Brothers, in less than a month, the college sports meet will begin. The football game is a big event. Our game will start ahead of time. Let ��s step up the training and leave us little time. "


    Hey cough!


    At this time, all the football team coughed, and they also thought of the sentence often said in football commentary, "There is not much time left for the Chinese football team!"


    The University of Science and Technology football team had a new impetus due to a world wave of Liu Feng, but Liu Feng is now facing a storm.


    Because in front of the building door of the girl''s dormitory at this time, Miss Yang Shiwen was standing upright waiting for him.

 Chapter 73： Violent Yang Shiwen

    "Liu Feng!"


    ʫ When she saw Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi appearing together, Yang Shiwen rushed to her angrily.


    Even if she is very angry, even at a fast pace, Yang Suwen''s graceful figure still reveals the unique elegance of the young lady. Even if her irreverent anger was on her pretty face, the stunning beauty still bloomed in the front of the dormitory.


    She walked in front of Liu Feng, staring at a pair of big watery eyes, and said angrily: "Okay, you really went to open a room with Jiaqi, you are so shameless, how can you bear with the pure and kind Jiaqi? ? "


    "Oh! Shiwen, not what you think."


    He didn''t wait for Liu Feng to speak, Peng Jiaqi waved his hand and explained, "Last night I was kidnapped. Liu Feng went to save me. We didn''t do anything!"


    "Correct!"


    Liu Feng nodded his head, "I went too fast last night, so I didn''t have time to tell you, this matter ..."


    "No!" Yang Shiwen shook her head and said, "Jiaqi, you don''t need to help him lie to me, they are not stupid. If he saved you, why would you go to Green Apple Lovers Hotel to open a room? Lovers hotel!"


    �� When Yang Shiwen asked this sentence, a few more girls happened to come over, apparently to return to the dormitory.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng is so famous in the University of Science and Technology that it naturally attracts the attention of girls. Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi both appeared on the school flower list of the University of Science and Technology Forum as soon as they entered the school. Many people also know them.


    "I go, what do I hear?"


    "Feng Ge and Peng Jiaqi opened the room last night."


    "Oh my God! Feng Brother opened the room with Peng Jiaqi, and Yang Shiwen was jealous."


    Suddenly, the gossip brain holes of these girls opened instantly, and one by one excitedly discussed.


    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi didn''t hear what others said, but with Liu Feng''s ear strength, they could hear clearly.


    "Shi Wen, don''t talk nonsense, let''s talk to another place if there is something." Liu Feng quickly persuaded, Brother Feng did not want to let his gossip spread.


    But when the young lady Yang Shiwen''s temper came up, she didn''t care so much. "No, why should you change places? You have to make clear last night. And you, Jiaqi, why are you so stupid? Liu Feng is a rogue You gave him so casually, why are you so hasty? "


    "I''m going, Peng Jiaqi gave Liu Feng his body last night."


    "Oh my God! Follow Fengfeng overnight, and be happy when you think about it."


    "But Yang Shiwen said that Liu Feng was a hooligan, would Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen have done that too?"


    At this time, there are other female classmates returning to the dormitory, so there are more people watching, and the angle of everyone''s discussions has changed more.


    Peng Jiaqi was the most embarrassed at this time, she kept waving her hands, "Shi Wen, I didn''t have it last night. We just slept together and didn''t do anything else."


    "Sleeping together?"


    "This Peng Jiaqi is simply dead. A college student, don''t you understand what it means to sleep with a man?"


    "The fact that Liu Feng put Peng Jiaqi to sleep is a certainty."


    The girls who watched the crowds have already defined the relationship between Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi.


    �� һ�� At this time, Feng Feng felt so big for the first time, it just became more and more confused.


    What''s more confusing is that Peng Jiaqi was afraid that Yang Shiwen would talk in a mess, and continued to explain: "The thing was too complicated last night, Feng Brother was exhausted, and he was really good, you don''t understand ..."


    Nima!


    Liu Feng will be so angry that he will hit Peng Jiaqi''s ass. What do you explain? Isn''t this getting darker?


    Sure enough, not only did Yang Shiwen draw three black lines on her fair forehead, the girls on the sidelines also became more excited as they discovered the new continent.


    "Did you hear that, Peng Jiaqi opened a room with Liu Feng last night and it was very complicated."


    "Heard, and exhausted Fengge, but Fengge performed well on the bed."


    "I understand, Peng Jiaqi is actually showing off to Yang Shiwen, showing off that he can make a man as strong as Feng Ge very tired."


    �� ��!


    At this moment, Liu Feng is going crazy, and Yang Shiwen is also crazy. Her little hands made some inexplicable gestures. It seems that she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Chat another place!"


    Liu Feng stepped forward, and suddenly he hugged Yang Shiwen''s two thighs, carried Miss Yang directly on his shoulder, then turned and left.


    "Ah! Ah ah! Liu Feng, you big bastard, let others go." Yang Shiwen was startled, leaned against Liu Feng''s back, raised a pair of small fists, and slammed Liu The waist of the wind.


    "Have me be honest." Liu Feng said as he walked. "Be careful again, I''ll pack you."


    "No, people are not honest, you let me go, you dare to carry this lady like this, you you you ..."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng gave a slap on Yang Shiwen''s ass, interrupting Miss Yang''s second half.


    "Asshole, hit me again!"


    Snapped!


    "Feng brother, Shi Wen, wait for me." Peng Jiaqi quickly caught up, nervous expression.


    The girls who gazed around looked stunned.


    "My gosh, Brother Feng is so overbearing, he actually carried Yang Shiwen away."


    "He also beat Yang Shiwen''s ass, and beat Yang Shiwen''s **** in front of Peng Jiaqi, my God, is such a domineering man ready for one king and two?"


    �� "Don''t talk nonsense, I think Liu Feng probably didn''t want Yang Shiwen to be jealous, and was going to take her away to make up for it. Peng Jiaqi chased after him, she must be afraid of Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen, and Liu Feng would leave her alone ..."


    The three Liu Feng left, but outside the girl''s dormitory, left a scandal that was getting more and more dark.


    Even the aunt Huang, the administrator of the female dormitory, had a look of admiration on her face, and whispered, "This young man is really not easy. It hurts two such beautiful female college students at the same time. The young people now are crazy. what!"


    After getting out of the University of Science and Technology, the three found a quiet cafe. It took Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi two full hours to explain what happened last night.


    For the feat of Liu Feng opening the street last night, one person singled out more than 500 people, Yang Shiwen was also shocked.


    But after being shocked, Miss Yang still had some tangles, and she was still staring at Peng Jiaqi, and asked very solemnly: "Jiaqi, to be honest, when you two slept in the same bed last night, nothing really happened. ? "


    "Ah, no!" Peng Jiaqi blushed and shook her head vigorously.


    "That''s it!"


    Yang Shiwen suddenly glanced at Liu Feng with a strange look. This look seemed to be saying that you were incompetent.


    Liu Fenggang took a sip of coffee and was so angry that he sprayed it all on Yang Shiwen''s face.


    Then Yang Shiwen took Peng Jiaqi''s little hand and said, "Jiaqi, don''t you stay in the house and come to my house. You see, Liu Feng has offended some very bad guys because of me, because of me, I treat you too I''m often implicated in it, which makes you live in a dormitory. I''m not assured. "


    "This ..." Peng Jiaqi turned to look at Liu Feng, as if seeking Liu Feng''s opinion.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen said: "You don''t have to look at Liu Feng, rest assured, our room is much better."


    "No, it''s not necessary, it''s inconvenient." Peng Jiaqi is very simple, and also thinks that her identity is very different from Yang Shiwen, and she hasn''t known each other for a long time.


    �� "Stop that, there is one more thing to do."


    Liu Feng spoke, avoiding the topic for Peng Jiaqi. "Last night, Jiaqi was abducted by the East without a trace. I don''t think he could go into a female dormitory to tie you up, Jiaqi. Tell me, how did you succeed? of?"


    Peng Jiaqi suddenly changed her face and bit her lower lip. "It''s her, Li Fu in our dormitory. She lied to me last night. She also said that she must tell me if something happened, and it turned out ..."


    "That''s right."


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Unfortunately, I don''t like hitting women, but she has made such a big mistake. If she doesn''t accept punishment, I''m afraid this girl will make more and more mistakes in the future."


    "That''s right, Jiaqi, go with me, Miss Ben is angry with you." Yang Shiwen patted the table and stood up.


    "This, in fact, things are just fine, big deal ignore her later." Peng Jiaqi said weakly.


    "That wouldn''t work!" Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen reached the same pace this time, the two said in unison.


    Then, they looked at each other again, as if they were dissatisfied with each other.


    "Jiaqi, let''s go back to the dormitory. Today, Miss Ben came to cheer for you." Yang Shiwen pulled Peng Jiaqi and walked out.


    "Go on." Liu Feng also gave Peng Jiaqi an encouraging look. "Yesterday, Dongfang was scared, and with his character, he would not take the initiative to tell Li Fu that you were rescued by me, so that The bad girl should still be in school. "


    After that, Yang Shiwen stubbed Peng Jiaqi and ran out of the cafe.


    �ص� After returning to the dormitory, two girls were shaking with their mobile phones, and one girl was packing.


    ʫ Yang Shiwen kicked the door with a very violent kick, scaring the three of them to look at her at the same time.


    "Jiaqi, who is Li Fu?" After entering the door, Miss Yang gently picked a small pointed chin, and asked very aggressively.


    "She ..." Peng Jiaqi glanced at the girl who was packing her luggage.


    ι "Hey, that ... Jiaqi, I didn''t know anything about last night, don''t ..."


    Snapped!


    Li Fu also wanted to excuse, even with a look of righteous expression on her face, but this state more reflected her guilty conscience. And before she finished speaking, Miss Yang''s slap had been drawn on her face. UC Reading


    "You, do you dare to hit me?" Li Fu was twitched with her head suddenly, she screamed, covering her face, "Do you think I will not do it?"


    Snapped!


    Yang Shiwen did not answer Li Fu at all, a beautiful anti-pumping, and also slap a palm print on the other side of Li Fu.


    "Enough, I will fight back." Li Fu screamed hysterically, reaching out his hands to catch Yang Shiwen''s cheeky face.


    But Miss Yang suddenly stomped her feet and kicked Li Fu''s crotch.


    Alas ... alas!


    Although the key to a woman''s life is not this, it is also very painful to be hit with such a frontal impact. It hurts her legs instantly, her **** pinched backwards, her hands covering her crotch, and her upper body reaches the limit forward. , The whole face turned purple, as if drowning.


    Peng Jiaqi stood by and looked at it, and the other two girls were watching. No one seemed to believe that a beautiful woman like Yang Shiwen had such a violent side.


    What''s even more unexpected is that the violent Miss Yang Shiwen actually seemed to enjoy the state at this time, and said with a smile: "No wonder Liu Feng likes to hit human faces, especially bad ones. This feels good."


    boom!


    After saying this, Miss Yang''s waist was sinking down, and she drew a sharp upward curve after sinking. This is the standard uppercut, and it hits Li Fu''s chin well.


    Huh!


    After the stroke, Li Fu slammed his head back, then fell back straight to the ground.


    "KO! Oh yeah!"


    Yang Shiwen raised his scissors hand and said excitedly: "After the fight, they decided, I will also stay in the dormitory, and I will live in this dormitory. From today, Miss Ben is the elder sister of this dormitory."

 Chapter 74： You fool me!

    Yang Shiwen''s violent performance completely shocked the students in this female dormitory.


    As for Li Fu, although she was going to move out of the dormitory, the difference between moving out by herself and being kicked out after being beaten up was too great. It was also considered to be due punishment. I am afraid that in the next four years at university In life, she couldn''t raise her head to be human.


    I just don''t know Yang Shiwen, there is always a pair of eyes looking at everything inside the window. The owner of these eyes is naturally Liu Feng, but Peng Jiaqi''s bedroom is on the third floor. I don''t know how Liu Feng climbed up.


    Seeing that Yang Shiwen was able to solve the problem smoothly, Liu Feng jumped out of the third-floor window when his figure floated.


    When leaving quietly along the dormitory downstairs, Liu Feng smiled and said to himself: "This girl Shi Wen not only has the temperament of a young lady, but also has the potential to be a violent girl. There is room for adjustment! . "


    "Jiaqi, I will let you go to my house and you are unwilling, then I will move into the dormitory to live here, and we will be good girlfriends in the future."


    Ok!


    Peng Jiaqi nodded heavily.


    �� Miss Yang said that she really moved into the dormitory. Liu Feng, as Yang Shiwen''s bodyguard, naturally moved into the male dormitory. And because Liu Feng is Yang Shiwen''s bodyguard, and Peng Jiaqi thinks he is Liu Feng''s girlfriend, Liu Feng is often invited to the female dormitory 309 to play.


    Aunt Huang, the female dormitory administrator, has never stopped Liu Feng since she was hit with money by Liu Feng. Brother Feng suddenly became a privileged student of the University of Science and Technology. I don''t know how many male students are envious.


    After three days in a row, the Yang family was calm and calm, and there was nothing unusual in the school.


    However, in the morning three days later, Liu Fenggang accompanied Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi to eat breakfast in the cafeteria and received a call from Sun Jianye.


    "Hey, Mr. Liu, I have something to ask you for help." As soon as the phone was connected, Sun Jianye said eagerly: "I know that my son Chengfeng made you angry again, but he is like a vegetative, I have invited many doctors Can''t cure him, please, please help me. "


    Oh!


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, "I am responsible for your son''s current state."


    "I know, so I have confirmed that only you can cure Xiaofeng. I am sorry for you on behalf of Chengfeng. As long as Mr. Liu is willing to treat my son, I am willing to pay everything." Sun Jianye said.


    "it is good."


    Liu Feng nodded, "Where are you? Let''s meet and talk."


    "Mr. Liu, I''m just outside the main entrance of the University of Science and Technology." Sun Jianye quickly answered.


    "Okay, wait for me there."


    After Liu Feng hung up the phone, he sent the two beauties to the classroom intimately, and then went to the toilet again.


    When I rushed outside the main entrance of the school, most of the time had passed.


    A long Rolls-Royce parked outside the main entrance, and Sun Jianye seemed to know Liu Feng''s rules long ago. Such a magnificent luxury car did not stop on the small square.


    �� When Liu Feng walked out of the main entrance of HKUST, Sun Jianye immediately opened the door and greeted him.


    "Mr. Liu, old Sun, I apologize to you again, and solemnly apologize to you instead of my son." Sun Jianye first bowed to Liu Feng, his face full of sincerity.


    ���� "No need, your son can''t die again."


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "But Sun Chengfeng got more than 500 people and added six guns to deal with me, but this matter scared me very lightly."


    "I understand, as long as Mr. Liu makes an offer, as long as I can get it out, I will not bargain." As a gangster, Sun Jianye was quite a bit of a heroic character.


    "It''s so good. May I have all of you?"


    û "No problem, as long as Mr. Liu cures my son, I will put all my family''s hands in my hands."


    �� Liu Feng glanced deeply at Sun Jianye, the palm family of the Sun family in Donghai City. At this time, his face was still full of sincerity, and he said that he was not distressed when he gave all his properties.


    "You''re fine!"


    Liu Feng stepped into Rolls Royce, "Let''s go, take me to see your son''s situation now."


    "Okay!" Sun Jianye quickly got on the car.


    Subsequently, the extended version of Rolls-Royce immediately left Donghai University of Science and Technology.


    In the south of Donghai City, near Tengxian, there is a place called Sakura Club.


    Here is a private club serving Japanese style. In the entire Tokai City, only members of the real high society have membership in this private club.


    Sun Jianye pulled Liu Feng here.


    The main entrance of Sakura Kaikan looks quaint, and it feels like a Japanese temple. In front of the door, there is a stone engraved with Japanese characters. After the car drove in, the delicate feeling of flowing water in the pavilions and bridges appeared.


    "This Japanese-style private hall is also your industry?" Liu Feng asked in a calm tone looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Sun Jianye responded quickly: "This is indeed my industry, and I also invited a real Japanese team to manage it."


    "Okay, I want it here." Liu Fengdao.


    "Okay, no problem." Sun Jianye''s answer didn''t hesitate, but there was a slight wave in his eyes that was not easily noticeable.


    The car drove directly in front of a two-story bamboo building at the innermost part of the cherry blossom hall. In fact, in the whole hall, such bamboo buildings can be seen everywhere. There are even many waitresses wearing Japanese-style kimonos, holding fruit trays or some other supplies. Walk around.


    After getting out of the car, Sun Jianye led Liu Feng to the bamboo floor. In a large room on the second floor, Sun Chengfeng was lying on a tatami mat like a dead person, beside him, two kneels were sitting. Kimono girl.


    �� When Liu Feng came in, Sun Jianye waved his hands, and the two kimono girls immediately got up, bent over, and left.


    "Mr. Liu, please, my son ..."


    Sun Jianye was obviously very anxious, hoping that Liu Feng would heal his son immediately.


    But Liu Feng waved his hand and said, "No hurry, your son is now caused by me. I want to cure him and get rid of it. Now I will do what I said first. I do n��t really care about all your properties. As long as I want this cherry club, you call someone right away, and I will change the ownership here to mine within an hour. "


    "This ..." Sun Jianye hesitated for the first time.


    "Are you upset?"


    "No, it''s not difficult, I''ll do it right away, Mr. Liu will wait."


    Sun Jianye turned and left the room.


    Liu Feng went to the window, sat on the large window sill, looked at it, and raised a mocking sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Sun Jianye, I reminded you when you met last time not to mess with me, but you seem to Disobedient! "


    When Liu Feng said these words, a woman in a kimono slammed a tea cup on the ground in another bamboo building in the Chancery Hall.


    The woman held the phone in a nearly roaring tone and said, "Sun Jianye, don''t even think about it. I cooperate with you to kill Liu Feng, but the cherry blossom club is mine, and it must not be transferred to a dead person''s name Go down. "


    At this time, Sun Jianye was under the bamboo building of Liu Feng. He held his mobile phone and said with a heavy voice: "The premise of cooperation is that my son must be cured first, Ms. Yun Meihui. I have enough cooperation this time. I sincerely hope that you will show my sincerity. What about giving this to Liu Feng? As long as you kill him, with my relationship and ability, it is not an hour to return the ownership here to your name ?"


    Silence!


    �� The kimono woman was silent for a while, and finally nodded, "Okay, let the lawyer come here, I sign the transfer agreement, and you can get things done as soon as possible."


    лл "Thank you Miss Yun Meihui."


    "Don''t thank me, but I must remind you that Liu Feng must die today."


    �� In the case of Sun Jianye''s use of his strong network, within an hour, Liu Feng acquired the ownership of this cherry club.


    �� Liu Feng carefully checked the procedures, and then received them one by one. Finally, under the attention of Sun Jianye, he walked to Sun Chengfeng.


    Woohoo!


    Only then did Sun Jianye take a deep, relaxed breath.


    However, Liu Feng''s next move saw Sun Jianye almost desperately trying to follow Liu Feng.


    I saw that Liu Feng suddenly lifted his right foot, and then slammed down, Sun Chengfeng''s right leg was stepped off with a click. Fortunately, Sun Chengfeng was not aware at this time, otherwise he would have to cry.


    "Liu Feng ... Sir, what are you doing?" Sun Jianye rushed to Liu Feng, tried his best to protect his son with his body, and asked loudly.


    "Cure the disease." Liu Feng said with a smile: "He hit my bone-eating needle. He must first interrupt the limbs and block the four-pole route of the human body. The bone-eating needle will not move in his body, so I can take needle."


    "What? Interrupt the limbs?" Sun Jianye''s green muscles on his forehead bulged.


    Liu Feng nodded: "Yes, and it must be completed within one minute. Forty seconds have now passed."


    "I ..." Sun Jianye quickly retreated and said, "Mr. Liu, please continue."


    Click, click ...


    ���� Then Liu Feng stomped three feet in a row, and Sun Chengfeng''s other leg and two arms were also broken.


    Sun Jianye saw it as a distress, but if he knew that Liu Feng''s four feet had caused a comminuted fracture to his son''s limbs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it was difficult to completely cure, what would his mood be How about it?


    "Mr. Liu, haven''t you had a minute?" Sun Jianye asked with concern.


    "No!"


    Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. "Actually, it''s okay after a minute, but I am a sacred doctor. I can cure him in half an hour."


    "You play with me!" Sun Jianye''s eyes were about to spit fire.


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "Yes, I am just playing with you. Now I am going to treat your son, and you are not satisfied to come and hit me!"


    Sun Jianye: "..."


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng squatted in front of Sun Chengfeng, reached out and touched the side of his neck, and the five fingers began to tap lightly with rhythm, as full of agility as playing music.


    Liu Feng used the fingers of the upper finger to strike Sun Chengfeng''s neck all the way to the top of his head, and then swiped quickly with his right hand.


    A tiny silver needle appeared in Liu Feng''s hand, and a crying blooddrop was brought out at the tip of the needle.


    "It''s done, your son will immediately regain consciousness."


    Uh ... uh ...


    After Liu Feng said this, Sun Chengfeng suddenly opened his eyes and issued a scream like a pig.


    "Son, you ..."


    "Don''t worry, grandson, with my medical skills, I can help him immediately."


    "Then you''re quick."


    "Oh! I don''t want to be cured anymore, I think, I''ll take you to the hospital for you. Let him feel the pain, and I''m relieved."


    Liu Feng had already pinched Sun Chengfeng under his arm while he was talking, his feet were slightly exerted, and his figure had moved to the door.


    "Liu Feng, stop me, I ... I don''t need you to send my son."


    "No, I said I''d send it, you better not stop me."

 Chapter 75： Leave calmly

    Alas ... alas!


    Sun Chengfeng was pinched by Liu Feng, and his broken four feet fluttered in the air, making his face pale and screaming so hard that it wasn''t the sound that people should make.


    "Let him go, I beg you to let him go!" Sun Jianye''s distressed eyes were flushed, and the corners of his eyes were about to burst.


    Yun Ke''s son was in Liu Feng''s hands, of course, Sun Jianye did not dare to stop him, and could only watch Liu Feng walk out of the door.


    Oh no!


    Suddenly Sun Jianye''s heart was tight. He couldn''t stop it, because as soon as Liu Feng went out, he would probably hang, and Sun Chengfeng who was also caught by Liu Feng would probably have to hang.


    "Liu Feng, stop me."


    When Sun Jianye chased out, Liu Feng had already reached the staircase. He chased after Liu Feng and shouted, "You can''t go out. If you want to go out, you can put my son down, otherwise I''m not polite to you."


    Liu Feng said without looking back: "If you''re welcome, just casually, you don''t want to be kind to me anyway."


    "You, how do you know?" Sun Jianye''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Liu Fengdao: "Because I want all your properties, you are too calm. And this cherry club is not your industry at all, you still gave me here, indicating that you and the original owner here did not intend to let me Go out alive. "


    "Liu Feng, you ... so good."


    Sun Jianye took a deep breath, while following Liu Feng downstairs, he asked, "Where did I go wrong? How did you see that?"


    "At the main entrance of the Sakura Club, there is a stone sign with a string of Japanese on it. Old man, you must not know Japanese?"


    After walking to the first floor, Liu Feng stopped and said with a smile: "Just so, I know Japanese, which means that Sakura Club, which is owned by Yamamoto and Tianzhu''s Club!"


    After listening to Liu Feng''s explanation, Sun Jianye was not good as a whole. He suddenly thought of a classic sketch saying, ��No culture is so terrible! ��If his grandson also knows Japanese, how could he miss this detail?


    I can''t say anything too late. Sun Chengfeng is in Liu Feng''s hands, and he must let him cast a mouse.


    "Old Sun, I''ll be out in five minutes."


    Liu Feng said again: "I hope that when I go out five minutes later, only the little devil will come out against me, otherwise ... your son is my meat shield to block the knife for me."


    "Ah ... ah! Liu Feng, you have a kind of don''t threaten my dad with you, you ..."


    Sun Chengfeng is still screaming, if not all limbs, I am afraid he has been desperately with Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng didn''t care what Sun Chengfeng said, just stared at Sun Jianye''s eyes.


    Looking at his son in such pain, Sun Jianye only hesitated for a moment, then took out his mobile phone and broadcasted a phone number.


    "The operation was cancelled and all of us retreated." After the call was connected, Sun Jianye quickly issued an order.


    It seems that the person on the other end of the phone is still a little puzzled, and is still nonsense, so angry that Sun Jianye raised the volume and shouted: "I said, our plan is cancelled, you all got far away, get out."


    After saying this, Sun Jianye immediately hung up the phone and stared back at Liu Feng with a long glance.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You don''t have to look at me like this, your son can''t die again. I promise that no one will target me, and I promise he won''t die in the hands of the little devil."


    The corner of Sun Jianye''s mouth twitched. He calculated the perfect plan to kill Liu Feng, but Liu Feng suddenly broke two-thirds of his work.


    "Yes, grandson, you cooperate with the little devil, is the other person from the Yamaguchi team?" Liu Feng asked.


    Sun Jianye still didn''t say anything. At this moment, he had no thoughts about Liu Feng''s nonsense.


    But Ke Feng continued to say, "Old Sun, in fact, you did it yourself, do you know? The Yamaguchi group in Japan is the largest gang in Asia, and you cooperate with them, haha! Fight with tigers!"


    Sun Jianye heard this sentence, and his eyes moved slightly. He is not unaware of this, even when their Sun family decided to deal with Liu Feng, they had already formulated a detailed plan.


    However, when a woman named Yunmei Hui Yamamoto approached him, he opened up the conditions that made him unable to stay away, and the conditions that he did not dare not cooperate.


    �� "Okay, it''s time, I''m leaving!"


    Liu Feng smiled and waved his hand, then turned and walked outside the bamboo building.


    �� When Liu Feng came out, there were already ten men in black clothes holding trowels standing side by side outside Zhulou.


    Sun Jianye stood at the entrance of Zhulou and watched Liu Feng flip over with his right hand. A one-foot machete appeared in his hands. Facing the ten knives, Liu Feng still held a person under his arm, still showing so calmness. Based on this, it really made Sun Jianye feel a little admiration.


    �� At this moment, Sun Jianye''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    The ringtone of the mobile phone sounded like the horn of a battle, ten knifemen outside the bamboo building, and at the same time rushed towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng didn''t hesitate and rushed back with a machete.


    when!


    As soon as the two sides touched, there were blades staggered, Liu Feng''s body moved across, passing across the left side of the ten knives.


    And at this moment, the trowels in the hands of the two knives were broken, and the two broken knives fell to the ground, colliding with the cobblestoned pavement when the cymbals rang.


    Liu Feng''s speed is very fast, even with a large living person, his movements are still light and fast.


    "stupid!"


    "kill him!"


    The two warriors who saw the broken sword seemed extremely angry, turned and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng suddenly turned back, and the scimitar in his right hand swung backwards. The movement was smooth and very stretched, and the sword flashed across the necks of two soldiers.


    Liu Feng ��s knife is too fast. It cuts through the skin as if cutting tofu. There is no sound at all. Even after the blade is wiped, there is no trace of blood. It feels like Liu Feng. Because the knife was not long enough, it did not hurt anyone at all.


    I was just the two warriors with a half-knife. At this moment, their eyes began to fall apart, but their bodies continued to run forward with instinct.


    �� � ... ���� ��!


    After that, a crisp sound of metal cutting came out. Liu Feng was passing by in the knife light. The scimitar turned a gorgeous knife flower and wiped it quickly under the chin of the three knives.


    In the process, the three knives were also waving their swords at Liu Feng, but Liu Feng was slippery than mud loach, and when his hands were turned, his footsteps were also moving lightly, and he hid in leisurely steps Passed the opponent''s deadly blade.


    In Zhulou, Sun Jianye is holding a mobile phone and listening to the other end of the phone as if training his son. "Sun Jianye, you have taken away all your people, completely destroying our cooperation. Your Sun family does not want to continue Yet?"


    Sun Jianye said with a grimace, "You should see now that my son is in Liu Feng''s hands. If you have the ability, let your people kill Liu Feng. But I tell you, don''t hurt my son, otherwise I will tell you Desperately. "


    Ha ha!


    �� Yun Meihui''s sneer came over the phone. "Fight me, do you want to fight with our Yamaguchi team? Just your Donghai Sun family, too? You know it."


    After saying this, the other party hung up.


    Sun Jianye''s complexion was so ugly that he sat in front of the door of Zhulou, his expression was dull, and the whole person looked like a teenager.


    Huh!


    At this point, the battle outside the bamboo tower was over. Liu Feng was passing Sun Chengfeng between the ten knives, and the ten people behind him were already lying on the ground, even the first two killed by Liu Feng. At this time, blood was flowing down the neck.


    Sun Chengfeng, who was pinched by Liu Feng, should reasonably feel dizzy at this time, but after seeing Liu Feng''s fierce means of killing ten people, he was so pale that he even forgot to scream. This feeling is even more shocking than watching Liu Feng open the street.


    "Sun Chengfeng, is Fengge''s knife fast?" Liu Feng was holding a living person with more than a hundred pounds, as if he was not tired at all. He strode outwards and said, "I ��m not bragging with you, Fengge If I want to rush out, even your dad and the little devil will cooperate freely. "


    "Then ... you let me go!" Sun Chengfeng asked in a tentative tone.


    �� Liu Feng shook his head, "No, you want to kill me, and your father wants to count me, so I decided not to leave you, and when I walk out of this cherry club, my knife should cut your throat."


    Huh!


    Sun Chengfeng opened his mouth in fright, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At the same time, Liu Feng found a small neuro-sensing communicator from his trouser pocket and stuck it in the ear socket of his right ear.


    After Liu Feng walked out of the tens of meters, ten more female gunmen in kimonos but with cold expressions appeared in front of him. They all had AK47 in their hands, and Liu Feng was locked at the muzzle.


    "Oh! Ten AKs. If this is a round of fire, not only will I have to hang, Sun Chengfeng will also have to be sieved. However, I am afraid you will not have the opportunity to shoot."


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    boom!


    The grandson Sun was so scared that he just yelled not to kill him, and the gunfire rang.


    I was just shooting not ten kimono women. The bullet apparently flew in from outside the Sakura Hall, and penetrated the heads of three kimono women in a row.


    Fucking this shot scared the other seven people away quickly.


    These ten kimono women are also clever and misguided. They chose to intercept Liu Feng in a relatively empty place. They were afraid that Liu Feng could not be killed by finding a bunker, and there were no coverings at all, so it was difficult for seven female gunners to find a place to hide ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bang Bang!


    Hou was followed by three more gunshots. Among the kimono women who were looking for shelter, three more people were knocked down by sniper bullets.


    "stupid!"


    One of the remaining four women, one of the youngest, seems to have collapsed, and she will be fired at Liu Feng with AK.


    But the woman had no chance to pull the trigger and was sniped by a sniper bullet.


    In another Xiaozhulou, Yun Meihui once again slammed a tea cup on the ground, so angry that both red lips were suffocating, "Well! Sniper, how is that possible? How can an ordinary Chinese person have a sniper? Protecting him with his hands? It''s awful, and more than one sniper, but all sharpshooters ... "


    Bang bang ...


    When Yun Meihui lost her temper, she shot three more shots outside. Within a minute, all ten female gunmen were shot dead.


    During this process, Liu Feng didn''t even move.


    "Oh! Why? Little devil even ran to our land in China to pretend to come here, but this is my home." Liu Feng''s face showed a confident smile, and strode forward.


    Soon after, from a few other small bamboo buildings in the Sakura Club, a large group of knifemen and gunmen rushed out, and their targets were naturally Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng ignored them at all, walking calmly and firmly.


    At the same time, the sniper rifle outside the cherry blossom hall started to sound again, and the gunfire was dense but not noisy, forming a super-horrible firepower network.


    The gunman who slammed at Liu Feng was the first to be named by the sniper bullets. Those who rushed up were only sniped by Liu Feng within ten meters.


    In this way, Liu Feng walked out of the Cherry Blossom Hall with Sun Chengfeng in his arms.

 Chapter 76： Judge Long Jianfei

    �� When Liu Feng stepped out of the main entrance of the Sakura Club, he turned to look at the stone engraved with Japanese characters.


    Boom ... click!


    �� Liu Feng''s right fist blasted out, smashing a five-centimeter-thick stone punch in one punch, and a large piece of stone broke out. Just this fist scared Sun Chengfeng under Liu Feng''s armpit.


    I smashed the stone card with my fist. This is really a stone card polished with granite, but under Liu Feng''s fist, it is not much harder than glass.


    Flop!


    Subsequently, Liu Feng''s arm was loose, and Sun Chengfeng, who had broken limbs, was thrown by the roadside.


    This time, he almost died of Sun Chengfeng. The most annoying thing was that he also fell a dog shit, took a bit of dirt, and couldn''t make a noise when he wanted to call.


    Later, Liu Feng also made a kick on Sun Chengfeng''s neck. This kick was not too strong, which just kicked him out.


    "Okay! I''ll leave the cleaning work to you."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and held his right ear, conveying the message through the neural sensor communicator, "Don''t move, good people. All killers, samurai from the island nation are erased. This cherry blossom hall is already in my name. You take it here and use it as our official foothold in Donghai City. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng left easily.


    ���� Less than two minutes after Liu Feng left, Sun Jianye''s extended Rolls-Royce drove out. Sun Jianye got out of the car and carried his son to the car.


    After getting on the bus, the first man in the underworld of Donghai City hummed and said, "This unreliable Liu Feng, I guess he won''t send my son to the hospital, **** it."


    "Boss don''t get angry, let''s rush the young master to the doctor." In the co-pilot seat, a bodyguard sat and turned back to remind him.


    Ok!


    Sun Jianye nodded and said, "Go to the best hospital, the First People''s Hospital."


    After saying this, Sun Jianye seemed to remember something suddenly, "Little Five, have all of us withdrawn?"


    "Everything is gone."


    After the bodyguard, known as Xiaowu, spoke these four words, he added: "That ... Qi Tian didn''t seem to withdraw, as if, he seemed to forget to notify him."


    Nima!


    Sun Jianye was angrily punched at the front seat, "You, forget this fool who lost memory, oh!"


    "I''m sorry, boss, or should I call him now?"


    "No need to call, after he lost his memory, he hasn''t learned how to use the phone. It is important to save my son first ..."


    If Qi Tian heard his boss say something like this, I do n��t know what he would think, it would be abandoned!


    Rolls-Royce rushed out like an arrow. The departure of this car seemed to be a signal to launch an attack.


    Immediately, a ten-strong man, armed like a special force, stormed into the cherry blossom hall.


    �� The records of these people are extremely strict. The last two people entered directly closed the main door, and the other eight people dispersed immediately and swept away in all directions.


    ���� Then, gunfire sounded again in the cherry blossom hall, and there were noisy screams and running sounds.


    �� Not far from Sakura Club, there is a separate small building. On the rooftop of the small building, two men and one woman stood.


    The maid''s skin-tight leather jacket was cold and sexy, her blond hair fluttered in the wind, and her big blue eyes stared at the bottom without blinking.


    The two men, one of whom was almost two meters tall, was as strong as a polar bear. Obviously, it is the ghost king and Irene.


    Another man is a very strong oriental man. His eyes are firm and intelligent, his posture is very upright, and his whole body is full of a commander''s temperament.


    "Long Jianfei, you came really timely. If you didn''t arrive with the judge team, we would have to do these rough jobs." Aileen turned to look at the oriental man and blinked slightly.


    The Ghost King also said in a stern voice: "Judge, you can always do the most timely things when we need the most manpower, and I really convince you."


    Long Jianfei was praised so much, but there was no excited expression on his face. He said very seriously: "Oil is the energy that all countries in the world need, and it is also the wealth of the world''s top businessmen. Dingsheng Group is in The Arabs just bought a lot of land and made a large oil field. The trouble is too great. The boss is involved in this matter again. I don''t think it will work. "


    "Make sense!"


    "After you come this time, won''t you go?"


    Eileen asked with the ghost king.


    Long Jianfei shook his head. "I can''t be resident in Huaxia. The boss is so big in the west. If no one manages it, it will happen. But now it''s fine. The boss has taken down the cherry blossom club. We are also here. With my own industry, my team of judges will leave it to you, and it is easy to do things. "


    Eileen said, "Okay, let''s get together tonight and have a big meal."


    "Yes, let the boss treat him." When it comes to eating, the ghost king is particularly excited.


    But Long Jianfei shook his head again, "Meng Po, Ghost King, I booked a flight ticket to Europe two hours later and I''m here to meet you. By the way, give me a message for the boss, Dingsheng Group In fact, we can take down the plot of land. At that time, the boss will also become a generation of oil tycoons, and he will be able to relieve the trouble of the Yang family. "


    Ding!


    After hearing Long Jianfei''s remarks, the eyes of Elin and the ghost king flashed at the same time a brilliant sound with metallic crisp sound.


    At this moment, Irene''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "It''s the boss." After Irene picked up her phone, her cold and beautiful face immediately appeared a knowing smile.


    "Mr. Xiaomeng, how are you cleaned up?" Another Liu Feng voice came from the phone.


    Aileen said with a smile: "It will be cleared up soon, boss, rest assured. Today the little devil is closed to deal with you, but there are no other guests here. We are very convenient for what we do. I believe it will take up to half an hour. We Will complete the official reception of the Sakura Club. "


    "You are doing very well, here will be our own private club. Xiao Mengpo, next you pay more attention to the Sun Sea family in the East China Sea. The existence of this underworld family has made me a bit disgusted."


    OK "OK! If you want to, the baby will let Sun''s family disappear in the East China Sea at any time."


    At this time, Liu Feng has walked far away on foot, but it is still close to Tengxian. There are few vehicles on the road, and there is only one pedestrian on the road.


    I was talking on the phone while walking, and suddenly across the road, rushed over four cars.


    �� The goals of these four cars are too obvious. It is clear that Liu Feng will be killed.


    "It''s interesting, it seems that there are still people who don''t give up." Liu Feng hung up the phone, his body suddenly turned to the side, and the first car rushed over less than ten centimeters in front of him.


    The car brought a strong wind, blowing Liu Feng''s clothes and panting.


    ���� Immediately after the second car arrived, the driver never cared whether the car would be damaged by them. In order to hit Liu Feng, half of the car''s body had been riding on the road, and the driver was still stepping on the gas pedal.


    "It''s finished, you dare hit me like this, I promise you''re finished." Liu Feng''s mouth sneered, his feet strung, and his figure jumped more than two meters high.


    The limousine rushed past his feet, and brought up the wind to make Liu Feng''s body stagnate in the air.


    When Liu Feng''s body fell halfway, the third car also hit him fiercely.


    �� Liu Feng kicked his feet suddenly, stomped heavily on the roof of the car, and stepped out of the roof of a large pit sinking more than twenty centimeters, and his body leaped up again by the reaction force.


    At this leap, the height of Liu Feng has risen to four meters.


    When the fourth car rushed forward, the driver suddenly stepped on the sudden brake, and the car made two dark tire marks on the road.


    The people in the car were a little bit embarrassed at this point. Where did the people they hit?


    boom!


    At this moment, Liu Feng descended from the sky, stepping on the front cover of the car firmly with his feet, stepping down the machine cover to a large pit.


    The two people sitting in the front row of the car were shocked at the same time, and even made a move to push the door to jump.


    Liu Feng didn''t give them too much reaction time. He stood on the front cover and suddenly lifted his right foot.


    boom����


    �� The front windshield of this car was kicked by Liu Feng with a kick. It is reasonable to say that the window glass will not explode, even if it is severely hit, it will only be completely broken, and it will never spread. However, Liu Feng ��s foot is too heavy, and actually caused a large glass of **** to fly. Cheap.


    The driver and the person in the front passenger seat were screaming with blood on their faces and screaming constantly.


    "Hehe! Sun Jianye, this time is yours, isn''t it? You are helping me make up your mind, UU reading will completely wipe your grandson from Donghai City."


    �� Liu Feng murmured with a smile, then turned over and jumped off the car.


    At this time, all three cars that rushed back also returned, and blocked Liu Feng and the fourth car in the center.


    The doors of the three cars were all opened, and twelve people came off the car all at once, encircling Liu Fengtuan.


    The fourth car with a windshield kicked by Liu Feng was kicked, the rear door was also pushed open, and two brave men probed out of the car.


    Click!


    At this moment, Liu Feng kicked the door that had just been pushed open on the right side, and the head and one leg of the buddy who had been ready to get off the car had been found out, and the door was clamped firmly.


    "Ah ... jerk, let go of me." The dude was screamed loudly, and his face turned purple instantly.


    "As you wish, you are free."


    Liu Feng retracted his feet, and the door was immediately pushed open again. The buddy inside was about to come out with a grin, but a big fist had already landed on his face.


    boom!


    The **** sound of the boxing fist shook the buddy and then leaned back, lying directly back in the car.


    Yes, he was relieved. He was stunned by Liu Feng''s fist. Even if someone hits him with a few knives, he won''t feel pain.


    �� "Fuck! Boy, are you too arrogant? You dare to do it in front of so many of us."


    "Liu Feng, you can run out of the cherry blossom hall, it''s a great deal for you, but now you meet us, you have no chance!"


    "Go ahead and stop talking nonsense with him."


    The group of people who turned up was approaching step by step, and the encircling circle was also shrinking and shrinking. The eyes of others were full of playful eyes, although they were watching Liu Feng but there was no difference between them and the dead.

 Chapter 77： Kneeling "Pleasant Goat"

    "Do it to me, okay, where is the courage of the people in the Sunhai family of the East China Sea?"


    Liu Feng didn''t care about these approaching guys, and even behaved very easily. He beckoned provocatively, "Hurry up if you want to do it, Feng Feng, I''ll pack you up for dinner."


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, a strong man in the crowd leaped out of the crowd, "Liu Feng, we met again! Today I am sure to kill you, but I want to ask you one thing, how do you know we are Donghai The Sun family? "


    This buddy is Qi Tian, ??who was lost to memory by Liu Feng with a silver needle. After asking this remark, Qi Tian murmured, "Meet again, why should I say it again?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You ��re a competitor, your memories are incomplete, and you have come out to kill and set fire. Seriously, if you are, I must take this opportunity to wash myself white. Why do you say you are so embarrassed to continue mixing black ? "


    "Nima! Stop talking."


    Wu Qitian was furious. "Go up, everyone, let''s hack him."


    Qi Tian took the lead to pull out a machete from behind his waist, and split according to Liu Feng.


    But he just finished the movement with half a knife and felt something wrong. Chopper, why is it so light?


    what!


    "Nima, what about the sword, what about my sword?"


    The group of men behind Wu Qitian made a gesture of covering their faces at the same time. What a shame. Do n��t know where your sword is, boss, your sword ran away from Liu Feng, and you were taken away as soon as you lifted it. Did n��t you feel it?


    Yes, Qi Tian''s machete has now reached Liu Feng''s hands.


    Brother Feng Feng smiled and shook the knife in his hand, "Qi Tian, ??are you looking for this knife?"


    "Ah, yes, just this knife, when did you steal it, return me!"


    Huh!


    The people behind Qi Qitian almost spit out old blood, and it was really awkward to mingle with such a big brother, can they return you?


    Snapped!


    At the same time, Liu Feng shook his wrist, and the blade of the machete was patted on Qi Tian''s left face. He pulled his body to the left and directly fell into the crowd, knocking himself over. Each.


    "Fuck, I told you to return the knife to me, didn''t I let you hit me, don''t you understand? I killed you!"


    Qi Qitian was painful and angry, quickly got up, and stretched out his hands to save Liu Feng, posing a family woman in a fight posture. Seeing the posture was to grab the sword from Liu Feng''s hand.


    But as soon as he rushed up, he saw a 43-foot big foot, which was wrong, exactly a big sole, which blocked all the sight in front of him.


    boom!


    All of Qi Qitian''s men covered their faces again at the same time, which really hurt their brother.


    Liu Feng''s note was right, and Qi Qi was KO directly, and he was brought to a near unconscious state. Although he was not completely comatose and could hear the sound, the entire person''s ability to control himself was almost lost.


    "Silly, people like you who live up to two episodes in a TV show, hit me without making me feel fulfilled."


    Liu Feng taunted again, then looked at the people who surrounded him.


    I was swept by Liu Feng''s gaze, and everyone took a step back involuntarily. More than a dozen people faced a person, which made them a little frightened.


    "Don''t fight?"


    �� Liu Feng said in a contemptuous tone: "If you don''t come up and hit me, I can hit you. Just now you dared to hit me by car. I won''t let you go easily."


    "Nima! Come on, fight with him."


    "Don''t let us go, hack him."


    "Cut! We were meant to hack him, everyone goes together."


    These guys screamed loudly, but no one dared to take the lead.


    Bang!


    They didn''t dare to reach out, but Liu Feng suddenly flung forward. His speed of starting was definitely faster than that of the world''s 100-meter trapeze.


    I struck two big fists, and hit two people with no fancy.


    The blow was extremely spectacular, because the two of Zhongzhao''s bodies suddenly arched back, their feet pulled off the ground, and they flew back more than ten meters away. The two choppers naturally fell from them On the ground.


    Other people were so scared that they made a backward movement at the same time, instead of attacking Liu Feng at the same time.


    What''s more, two people actually turned around and ran away.


    "Want to run, do you have a chance?"


    �� Liu Feng kicked at the foot, and two machetes flew out, chasing them like two tracking missiles.


    Hmm ... Ah!


    These two knives are too fierce, nailed to the buttocks of the two who fled, and drilled in the center line.


    The moment I saw the sword in the duo, many eyes saw it, and some even exclaimed.


    "Second Olympics, chopper chrysanthemum!"


    "It hurts so much. I would rather be cut by ten than by one in that place."


    "Let''s run, or we can''t beat anyone!"


    Yeah, at this time, everyone was resigned, and they had lost their will to fight against such a ruthless person like Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng suddenly spoke, just a word, making everyone dare not move even one step.


    "If any of you dare run, I promise you all choppers and chrysanthemums, don''t believe you try."


    Uh!


    Immediately, everyone fell into silence.


    �� "Give you a chance not to be beaten or to bleed."


    Liu Feng raised his hand on the side of the road and gestured for these people to stand in a row on the side of the road. Can leave. "


    I wondered, there was a spectacular scene on this road.


    There are more than ten strong men, kneeling down the road and singing "Pleasant Goat" loudly.


    "Speak louder, didn''t you eat?"


    �� "Stop shouting, pay attention to adjusting the tone."


    "Nima, I want you to sing emotionally, emotionally, your emotions!"


    Liu Feng was sitting in the car beside him, and was still directing. He kept picking questions for them, forcing the dozen big men to cry.


    However, these people were quickly relieved, because three SUVs drove quickly from the direction of Donghai City.


    Ŀ�� The goals of these three cars were very clear. They drove directly in front of Liu Feng and others. After the door was opened, seven or eight cold-looking men ran down from the inside.


    No, there is another woman. This woman is almost one meter and seventy-five in height. She has short ear-wrapped hair and exquisite facial features. One in police clothes.


    "Police!" Liu Feng also stunned for a moment.


    �� These three cars didn''t have a police siren, Liu Feng only thought it was passing by. I didn''t expect it was a police car.


    "What''s the matter?" The policewoman looked at the four cars crossing the road, and a group of guys kneeling and singing "Pleasant Goat" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has a deeper expression.


    "Beauty, ask me about this."


    Liu Feng stood up, walked in front of the policewoman with a smile, and then shouted at the kneeling group of people: "Don''t stop, kneel down, continue singing!"


    Arrogant!


    At this moment, in the eyes of the policewoman, Liu Feng is too arrogant.


    Since you saw the police, you dare to force people to kneel and sing. Isn''t it serious to take the police?


    "enough!"


    The policewoman stared at Liu Feng''s eyes and said, "I suspect that you gathered and fought and went back to the Interpol Corps."


    Oops!


    Liu Feng was a little shocked. "It''s still a criminal policeman. How can I be such a good university student?"


    "Less waste, are you Liu Feng?" The policewoman asked coldly.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and he calmly replied, "Yes."


    "These are you ... were you forced to kneel?"


    "Yes!"


    "And you were injured over there?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s right, I caught you." While the policewoman was talking, her right hand suddenly stretched forward, and a bright pair of handcuffs appeared in her hand.


    Liu Feng put his hands behind his back and easily avoided the policewoman ��s movements. "You want me to go back to the police station with you, I''ll just go, and the handcuffs will be removed! If you come to me this time, Then you should be clear about who these singers are. I call punishment for evil and goodness. "


    The policewoman''s gaze was extremely cold, giving a strong sense of oppression. But Liu Feng looked at her with a smile on her face.


    After looking at each other for a while, the policewoman tilted her head slightly, "get in the car."


    "it is good!"


    Uh ...

 Chapter 78： Screaming in the interrogation room

    After an hour and a half, Liu Feng was pulled to the Donghai Police Station and thrown directly into the interrogation room of the Interpol Brigade.


    ���� Behind the interrogation table, there were three policemen, including a beautiful policewoman.


    "Suspect, name?" The young policeman sitting on the left, glanced at Liu Feng and asked loudly.


    Liu Feng: "Cut ..."


    ���� "Name?" The young policeman yelled again.


    Liu Feng: "..."


    ι "Hey, Liu Feng, why are you so arrogant? I''ll ask you something!" The young policeman was furious and started shooting. He almost smashed the logbook into Liu Feng.


    "Well! You know my name is Liu Feng, and you still know my name?" Liu Feng smiled when she saw the young police officer. "And, what crime name are you asking, and I am not a suspect? , Why should I bird you? "


    "Asshole, when we came to the Interpol team dare to make such a fuss, thought I didn''t recruit you, did you?" The young policeman bypassed the interrogation table and walked towards Liu Feng.


    "Want to do something to me, I promise, you will regret it." Liu Feng was sitting on the chair, leaning Erlang''s legs, and suddenly burst out a sharp murderous body.


    The young policeman only paired with Liu Feng''s eyes, and immediately felt a cold blast from the depths of his soul, as if facing the **** sea of ??corpses.


    At this moment, the young policeman''s footsteps stalled, and the terror that instantly occurred in his heart could not even be described in words.


    "Boy, you are too tender."


    Only moments later, Liu Feng smiled again on his face. "You seemed scared just now. Don''t be afraid, relax. What''s your name? How old is this year?"


    "My name is Ye Zhiqiu and I am 26 years old." The young policeman answered dullly.


    Liu Feng had a harmless smile on his face, and he seemed very friendly at this time, "Ye Zhiqiu, how much money did the Sun family in Donghai give you to calculate Liu Feng?"


    Ye Zhiqiu seemed to have been evil at this time, and instinctively replied: "The Sun family gave me 300,000. Today, no matter if you are hacked or you hacked someone else, we will catch the police to arrest you."


    At this moment, the pretty policewoman sitting behind the interrogation table, her eyes widened to the limit at once, her expression was shocked, angry, and there was a trace of inexplicable emotions inside.


    An old policeman sitting on the right-hand side of the policewoman''s brow frowned.


    �� Liu Feng continued to ask: "What do you plan to do after you arrest me?"


    Ye Zhiqiu said: "We will lock you up to Yuemingshan Prison as soon as possible according to plan. As long as you are locked in, I will complete my task."


    "Oh! Do you have any associates in the police?" Liu Feng asked a very critical question.


    Yi Zhiqiu said: "Nothing."


    Snapped!


    At the same time, the pretty policewoman slammed the table, "Ye Zhiqiu, you scum of the police team."


    what?


    Ye Zhiqiu''s face was aggressive, and then she became furious. "Liu Feng, what happened to me just now?"


    "You were stupid just now."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You can also be a policeman with this mental quality, oh! The shame of the police!"


    "Asshole, I want to kill you." Ye Zhiqiu was trembling with anger, and raised his feet to stab Liu Feng.


    But the beautiful policewoman didn''t know when she appeared behind him and grabbed him.


    "Duanmu Tong, why are you pulling me?" Ye Zhiqiu was so angry at this time that she called the name of the beautiful policewoman directly.


    Snapped!


    Pu Duanmu Hitomi not only has a cold temperament, but also has a strong personality. He turned Ye Zhiqiu''s big mouth when he turned his hands.


    "You ... you hit me?" Ye Zhiqiu covered her face and looked at Duanmu Tong with anger. "Do you know who my father is?"


    Humph!


    Pu Duanmu Hiteng snorted coldly, "I know your dad is Ye Bureau, but I tell you, as long as you do illegal things, even if your dad is the governor, you are finished with me."


    During the conversation, Duanmu Duan felt the handcuffs, and with a click, she cuffed Ye Zhiqiu''s hands.


    "Duanmu Hitomi, you dare to handcuff me, you ..."


    Snapped!


    Qi Ye Zhiqiu also wanted to put a few crazy words, but Duanmu Tong took a big slap in the face and called back the last half.


    "Come here."


    Pu Duanmu hit out the door of the interrogation room, and immediately two policemen pushed in.


    But when the two policemen saw Duanmu Tong cuffed Ye Zhiqiu, both were stunned.


    ͫ "Hitomi, is this ... is there something wrong?"


    ��ô "How did you handcuff leaflet, he ..."


    Tong Duanmu did not care what the two policemen said at all, and arbitrarily waved his hand. "Take him out and send it to another interrogation room and lock it up. I will deal with it later."


    Two policemen, look at me, I look at you, I have to step forward and take away Ye Zhiqiu.


    But when Ye Zhiqiu was taken out, the boy yelled before the door closed, "Duanmu Tong, others are afraid of you and I''m not afraid, you dare to handcuff me, you can show me."


    "Brain Remnant!" Hitomi Duanmu lightly squeezed her mouth, and spit out two words totally incompatible with her beauty.


    "Agree!" Liu Feng also gave a thumbs up.


    At the same time, Duanmu Tong''s eyes fell on Liu Feng again, "What did you do to him just now?"


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s very simple hypnosis. In addition to being a college student, I am still a therapist. I have been abroad for four or five years. I have contacted a very powerful hypnotherapist in the West, and I learned a little about hypnosis. It just worked. Come on. "


    "Hypnosis!" Duanmu Tong almost stared at Liu Feng after hearing these two words.


    Liu Fengdao: "Don''t look at me that way, I won''t use this little trick for you, and I can''t hypnotize you. Such things as hypnosis, unless the person being hypnotized cooperates, or the person being hypnotized is very weak, otherwise It wo n��t work. Of course, except for the hypnotist I know. If I were him, now I want you to take me off, dress and dance. ��


    "enough."


    Duanmu Duan said coldly, "Liu Feng, even if Ye Zhiqiu caught you today was misled in advance, but judging from my experience as a police officer, you are definitely not a good thing."


    "Women''s instincts have always been accurate." Liu Feng did not object to Duanmu Tong, but seemed to agree.


    Hitomi Tsukigi said, "So you admit it?"


    "What do I admit?" Liu Feng said in a playful tone: "I''m saying, do you rely on intuition to handle the case? Listen to them call your pupil team, you are the Captain of the Interpol? You can rely on intuition to be the captain and see Your background is also very powerful! "


    "To shut up!"


    Ran Duanmu Tong''s beautiful and cold eyes, anger has emerged, a pair of small fists have been held up, "Don''t dare to talk nonsense, believe me or not you?"


    "You are not angry, are you sick?" Liu Feng still leaned on Erlang''s leg and asked with a smile.


    Woohoo!


    Suddenly a sudden breeze sounded, Duanmu Tong''s fist had hit Liu Feng''s face.


    �� This woman is obviously so beautiful, she is a perfect goddess, but her temper is so hot that she can do it when she says it.


    He Ke suddenly stopped when this little fist hit Liu Feng.


    �� A big hand clasped Duanmu Tong''s wrist steadily, making her unable to enter, and unable to retreat.


    "You loosen." Liu Mutong was so angry that his left fist smashed over.


    The result was also caught by Liu Feng''s other hand.


    Hey cough!


    ͫ "Hitomi, calm down and be quiet." The old policeman behind the interrogation table quickly stood up. "If you use force, you will be punished. There will be monitoring in the interrogation room."


    Liu Feng can be seen. Dare to be the worst of this old policeman. He is not trying to persuade Duan Mutong to do anything, but reminding her to turn off the monitoring and then say.


    Sure enough, Duanmu Tong shouted: "Old man, you go out, I will review him alone, you turn off the monitoring by the way."


    �� "Ah! I can go out, but I won''t do anything like monitoring."


    The old policeman turned around and walked out, saying, "But our police''s monitoring system is also aging. Maybe it will fail in a minute."


    The corner of Tong Duanmu''s mouth provoked a provocative sneer, and Liu Feng''s face also showed a playful smile.


    boom!


    After the old police closed the door from the outside, Hitomi Duanmu suddenly made a concealed knee-lifting action, and suddenly kicked his left foot forward to get Liu Feng''s chin straight.


    Liu Feng''s head was slightly to the right, and Duanmu Tong''s left foot was passed directly over his shoulder. And Liu Feng suddenly stood up, not giving Duanmu Tong the opportunity to close her leg, and carried her ankle directly on her shoulder.


    Liu Feng, but holding Duanmu Tong''s hands, now carrying her ankles again, so that she has no room to retreat. Just like Anbi, An An, the only difference is that there is no wall behind Duanmu Tong.


    Ding!


    At this moment, a crisp electronic synthesis sound suddenly sounded in the interrogation room, which indicated that the monitor was turned off.


    Nima!


    Pu Duanmu hit his eyes and rolled his eyes, and scolded the old policeman in his heart for being stupid. Who did you help when the monitoring was closed? Are you undercover inside the police?


    "��! Sister Duanmu, you are really sick."


    At this moment, Liu Feng said with a look of surprise: "I''ve been holding your pulse door, judging from your pulse, your physical state is not optimistic!"


    "Nonsense, don''t bully me and don''t understand medicine. I went to the hospital for many times and I was not sick." Duanmu Tong said with red ears and red eyes.


    û "Sure, what are you going to the hospital to check?"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Does Zhangmen Acupoint in your right abdomen often hurt?"


    "No!" Hitomi Duanmu replied without hesitation, but her pupils suddenly contracted.


    ������ "It''s impossible, I can''t read it wrong. No, I have to check it for you."


    "Asshole ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let me go, what do you want ... how do you check?"


    Tong Duanmu found at this time that she had done a super confused thing, she took away the old sister, but never thought that she might not be able to beat Liu Feng.


    At this point, after the old man turned off the monitor, he returned to the outside of the interrogation room, and two young policemen were outside to accompany him.


    "Old man, can Hitomi work alone?"


    "Don''t ask, I''m sure. The Kung Fu team can''t get close to ten or eight strong men."


    "Hey! Rest assured, before I came out, the Hitomi team had already shot. On the surface, Liu Feng grabbed Hitomi''s hands, but I knew that it was the Hitomi team who showed weakness. As soon as I came out, Hitomi The team had to beat him hard. She hadn''t done this before, and I don''t believe you listen. "


    what����


    Lao ١ was proud of touting Duanmu Tong, and then a scream came from the interrogation room.


    However, the voice is not a man''s, but a woman, a pupil of Duanmu.


    "Nima, Hitomi is calling, will everything be okay?"


    "Open the door and hurry in to see."


    Two young policemen were in a hurry, but the old woman waved her hand to stop them.


    "What are you in a hurry? When the Hitomi team practice and hit people, they like to yell a few strong morale, but you haven''t seen it before, it''s a fuss." The old lady said a cigarette and lit a cigarette, like me Look better than we understand.


    Ok!


    The two young policemen nodded and relaxed.


    Kuang Ke In fact, in the interrogation room, Liu Feng had overwhelmed Duanmu Tong at the interrogation table. Her leg was still carried by Liu Feng, and her hands were pressed against her chest by Liu Feng. This pose is simply the pose of a love action movie that is particularly popular in shameless countries!

 Chapter 79： Hitomi said to let him go

    �� The three policemen outside did not know the situation inside, and even felt that their pupil team was repairing Liu Fengzhong fiercely!


    In fact, Duanmu Tong is now ashamed and flushed, and has reached the neck root. She lies flat on the interrogation table, biting her lower lip hard, her eyes fixed on Liu Feng, her eyes have been covered with a layer steam.


    What embarrassed her most was that Liu Feng now clasped her two hands with one hand and pressed her hand against her own chest, pressing it down from time to time as if trying to test her. Of flexibility.


    And Liu Feng''s right hand is now pressing Zhangmen Acupoint on her right abdomen, and she asked with a serious face: "You were screaming just now, is it hurt? I didn''t make a diagnosis, is it the kind of from the abdomen? It hurts all the way to the back? It hurts like a puncture? "


    "This ... no." Hitomi Duanmu shook his head vigorously.


    "you are lying!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Look at your face, your face is like a goose egg, your eyebrow is like a willow leaf, your nose is like a peak, you are a natural person who cannot lie, and you will blush as soon as you lie. But you look good, use According to the photo book, you should be the one who gave birth to the official family and has a strong personality. "


    "No, no, no!" Hitomi Duanmu continued to shake his head, but his face turned redder.


    "You don''t have to admit it, not only does Zhang Menxue often have the same pain, but also here."


    As he talked, Liu Feng swiped down with his right hand, pressing Duanmu Tong''s lower abdomen, and the lower end of the lower abdomen ...


    "Don''t, no ..." Duanmu Tong struggled violently, but was crushed by Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng slightly pressed down with his index and middle fingers ...


    what!


    He screamed again, echoing in the interrogation room.


    "Have you heard that, the Hitomi team called again? It must be a big move."


    "Hey! It seems that Liu Feng is miserable!"


    "Deserve it, I hate those who look handsomer than me, and this kind of person should fight."


    The three policemen outside the yamen were extremely excited when they heard their pupils screaming, and they kept talking.


    Liu Feng in the interrogation room said with a smile: "Big beautiful lady, your voice is so loud, I believe that people outside the door can hear it clearly. Is this okay? I''m afraid others think what we are doing What a shame! "


    "What are you going to do to let me go?" Hitomi Duanmu really cried at this moment, tears twirling in the eye circles.


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s very simple. I didn''t do anything at all. You caught me here, of course, you sent me away."


    Pu Duanmu pupil hesitated, but did not immediately agree with Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng continued: "I am a kind person. You let me go, and I will cure your illness by the way. If you do n��t treat it thoroughly, your kidney will not be preserved within half a year. You are hiding Nephritis, which can be judged to be mutated occult nephritis if you cannot check it in the hospital. "


    "If ... without treatment, what will happen in the future?" Duanmu Tong asked.


    "If it is not treated, it will be kidney failure in the future."


    Liu Feng said with a serious face: "You think about it, you are such a big beauty. In the future, you will really have kidney failure. The whole body will smell like stench. You will still need dialysis to maintain your life, or change your kidney, but ... "


    �� "Stop saying, how can you treat me? How can I trust you?" Duanmu Tong asked.


    �� Liu Fengdao: "Acupuncture plus traditional Chinese medicine, I can now give me an acupuncture to make your disease at least half better. Then I will prescribe a prescription for you, you only need to take the medicine on time, and you will be cured in half a month."


    "How do I know if what you said is true?"


    "It''s very simple. After I''ve given me a needle, your Zhangmen acupoint and lower abdomen will no longer be stinging. Don''t believe me, I was cured by the daughter of the Dingsheng Group''s Qianjin, the president of the University of Science and Technology I also had a heart attack. "


    Pu Duanmu Tong was said to be lively by Liu Feng, she whispered: "Okay, believe you once, then you let me get up first."


    "No need to get up, this position can just be acupunctured." Liu Feng said to do it, raised his left hand, a silver needle appeared between the index finger and thumb.


    "This this����"


    Pu Duanmu Hitomi wanted to say that it wasn''t possible here, but Liu Feng got off his hands very quickly, and his needle fell from his hands. The first needle had penetrated into the Tiantu acupoint in her neckline.


    �� As soon as the first needle was tied, Hitomi Duanmu felt a softness all over his body, and he couldn''t make any effort to raise his hand.


    "What kind of needle is this?" Duanmu Tong, who has always been strong and hardened, once he can''t give up his strength and become a lamb that can be slaughtered by others, he will inevitably be extremely panic in his heart.


    Liu Fengdao: "Rest assured, the first needle is under the sky, fix your Renmai. Renmai is the sea of ??Yin vein. After the vein is fixed, the following treatment will be much better."


    As she spoke, Liu Feng reached out and unbuttoned Duanmu''s belly.


    "Asshole, what do you do with my clothes?"


    "Crap, don''t understand how to get your clothes off? Rest assured, don''t pick it up, just show your belly."


    At this moment, Duanmu Tong''s pretty face flushed.


    Immediately afterwards, Duanmu Tong felt only a cold in the abdomen, Liu Feng unbuttoned his inner shirt, and his smooth flat stomach was completely exposed to the air.


    Woohoo!


    Pu Duanmu Hitomi can only confess his fate at this time, and take a deep breath of self-consolation to relax himself.


    But then she couldn''t calm down, "Asshole, why did you untie my belt."


    Yeah, Liu Feng untied Duanmu Tong''s belt again at this time, and said solemnly: "Relax, don''t pick your pants, just open the front a little, and the lower abdomen must be exposed."


    Fortunately, Liu Feng really didn''t do hooliganism, he could do it.


    Then Liu Feng acted like magic, with both hands at the same time, on Duanmu Tong''s tummy, for 11 moments.


    After finishing the needle, Liu Feng began to twist the needles in turn. "Tongtong, you hold back. After acupuncture treatment, you will immediately feel itchy all over the body. You do n��t need to control it. This kind of itch is strengthening your Meridians, use them to drive your kidneys ... "


    Hmm ... Ah!


    When Liu Fenggang said the word "itch", Duanmu Tong couldn''t help it. She really didn''t want to make a sound, and even tried her best to control, but she couldn''t control herself.


    The tickling sensation went straight into her heart, and she screamed, her voice making a full eight turns.


    The three policemen outside the gate were alert at the same time.


    "No, the call of Hitomi is not like the call of beating or practicing."


    "This tone is like enjoying it very much, what is it, what is it?"


    The old policeman was also at this time. He patted the door and asked loudly, "Hitomi, what''s wrong with you? Would you like us to go in ..."


    "No!"


    How could Tong Duanmu get others to come in at this time, and she was seen by her servants like this, I''m afraid she won''t have to be the criminal police captain in the future. "I''m fine. Without my order, no one of you can come in."


    Huh uh ... ah!


    Just after the end of the speech, Mr. Duanmu Tong yelled uncontrollably. The tone of the sound was even louder, and there was even a feeling that the cat was scratching his heart.


    "I went, this is wrong."


    "How do I feel, the pupil team is not packing Liu Feng, but with Liu Feng ..."


    "Shhh! This thing is not allowed to say ha, all men, we all understand what the Hitomi team made now this voice represents, just keep it here, this matter can not be passed on."


    Huh!


    When the three policemen guessed wildly, a series of screams were heard again in the interrogation room. The sound was rapid and soft, and it was simply an enjoyable groaning!


    The old policeman outside the yamen was just frowning, but two years later the young policeman''s eyes burst into flames.


    Tong Duanmu Tong is the only policeman in their police team. He is also the strongest in solving crimes and the hardest-working person. Not only is he admired, but also the goddess in the hearts of all young policemen.


    But when I thought that the goddess was in the interrogation room and was doing a shame with a suspect, the hearts of the two young policemen were bleeding.


    Duanmu Tong''s cry lasted for almost half an hour before it ended. It stands to reason that a five-minute needle injection can be done, but Liu Feng was caught by the police in her heart, so she was a bit bad ... ...


    �� After Liu Feng pulled out the needle, Duanmu Tong was sweating cold. The sweat not only dampened the police clothes on her body, but even made her a little bit open.


    "Well, now you feel it, is there any discomfort before?" Liu Feng stepped back and asked with a smile.


    Tong Duanmu''s eyes eased for a while before she sat up from the table. At this time, her face was still red, and she didn''t even dare to look directly at Liu Feng, but the shock in her heart was beyond the point.


    "Well, I can feel that my physical condition is much better, thank you." Duanmu Hitomi has said several times thank you is countable, in Donghai City, Liu Feng is the first person to receive her thank you .


    "Can you let me out now?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yes, no, no, there are prescriptions." Duanmu Tong said while finishing his clothes.


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded his head, and wrote a note composed of 10 flavors of prescriptions on the note, and instructed: "Three bowls of water are fried into a bowl of pills, once a day, before bedtime. After half a month, guarantee You heal. "


    "Hmm! You can go now."


    Pu Duanmu hit the back of the interrogation table and said weakly, "I''m totally weak now and won''t give you away."


    "It should have been sent to you, but forget it." Liu Feng said as he walked to the door of the interrogation room, "Remind you, you can rest here for half an hour, and you can''t blow hair for half an hour."


    Squeak!


    Liu Feng opened the door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and walked out.


    �� When Liu Feng came out, he raised his right hand and wiped his forehead. There was no sweat at all, but he came, "Serving this fierce girl, I''m so tired!"


    Suddenly, the three policemen outside the door collectively petrified.


    By the time the three of them reacted, Liu Feng had already reached the stairs.


    "Stop!"


    "Liu Feng, you suspect, who let you go?"


    Two young policemen chased quickly, stopped Liu Feng, and looked like they were going to kill.


    "I''m not a suspect. Duanmu Tong has confirmed the girl. What else do you have?" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "How could Hitomi team let you off easily? What did you do to Hitomi team just now?"


    "I don''t believe the Hitomi team will let you go. If you dare to leave, I dare to shoot you."


    Faced with the unreasonable obstruction of the two, Liu Feng was very upset, so he said tiredly: "I didn''t do anything to her, she always instructed me to do that kind of thing with her. Even after hundreds of battles, I leaned and changed eighteen poses, but I didn''t stop, but I was exhausted. "


    Nima!


    Two young policemen were so angry that they made smoke.


    Liu Feng continued: "In addition, I must make it clear that I am really not a suspect and I have nothing to do. If you do n��t believe it, you should ask Duanmu Tong, the fierce girl, who is now comfortable and is still in the interrogation room. And rest. "


    At this moment, the old policeman shouted loudly at the door of the interrogation room: "Do n��t bother you, I just went in and asked the pupil team, and the pupil team said he would let him go."


    "Hitomi said ..."


    "... Let him go!"


    The faces of the two young policemen were pale as instant paper, and suddenly they felt unlovable.

 Chapter 80： 3 points into the wood

    "Make a let!"


    �� Liu Feng held one hand, pushed the two young policemen to both sides, and then swaggered down the stairs.


    "Damn!"


    "I want to �� him!"


    Two young policemen clenched their fists, and even the bony joints gave a crunchy sound.


    Hyun even made them angry. Liu Feng, who had just descended a few stairs, suddenly turned around and walked back.


    Nima!


    The two young policemen really have the urge to do something. You are back, and are you demonstrating?


    "Aren''t you leaving? Go away!"


    "Get out of here, our police detective brigade does not welcome you."


    �� Liu Feng shook his head with a smile. Anyway, the more angry the two buddies were, the happier Feng Feng would be. "I''m too tired, my back hurts, so I don''t want to take the stairs, so I go to the elevator."


    Suddenly, Liu Feng took a flabby pace like a collapse and walked to the middle elevator in the corridor.


    Ding!


    After the elevator door opened, Liu Feng went in and said, "Is the elevator quite expensive? Anyway, it ��s your police station that spends the electricity, hehe!"


    "Paralyzed, why is this kid so cheap?"


    "I can''t take it anymore, can''t let him go. Didn''t the pupil team shut Ye Zhiqiu just now? Let''s let Ye Zhiqiu out. Anyway, his father is Ye Bureau and let Ye Zhiqiu come forward. You have to make Liu Feng the kid."


    The two young policemen exchanged quickly, then hurried to another interrogation room. Two minutes later, Liu Feng walked out of the gate of the police station, but Feng Brother didn''t go far.


    Just outside the gate, Liu Feng found his mobile phone, opened WeChat, and found out Yang Shiwen, and then directly sent his voice, "Shi Wen, tomorrow happens to be Saturday. I have something to do in the next two days. If you want to go home, drive yourself. Come back, see you on Monday. "


    After sending this voice message, Liu Feng sent another text message to Eriner, "The boss has something in these two days, help me look after Yang Shiwen."


    After doing all this, Liu Feng turned his head and looked at the gate of the police station and muttered to himself: "It''s so slow, did it really let me go? No, the Sun family designed to deal with me, should not Is it that simple? "


    Just when Liu Feng was waiting impatiently, three young policemen hurried out from the police station.


    ���� The three buddies Liu Feng knew each other. It was Ye Zhiqiu who was headed by them. Following them were two buddies overhearing outside the squatting interrogation room. Liu Feng was also half-dead.


    When these three people saw Liu Feng, they also froze. According to their imagination, Liu Feng should have gone a long way now, or maybe left by taxi.


    "Hi! The three of you came out and sent me?" Liu Feng waved his hand at the three with a smile.


    "I send your sister!"


    "Liu Feng, you''re fine. Since you''re here, you''ll save us the trouble."


    The three of them immediately encircled Liu Feng, Ye Zhiqiu took out the handcuffs directly, and his face was full of sneer.


    "Hey! Do you want to catch me like this, is there a reason?" Liu Feng said, and asked the three of them at the same time. If you want to arrest me again, do you have to make me do something? "


    "This one����"


    "Will you commit a crime?"


    The two young policemen were a little stunned again, and then looked at Ye Zhiqiu at the same time.


    Ye Zhiqiu froze for a moment, then sneered: "I want to catch you, and I need to wait for you to commit it to me? In short, catch it first!"


    This Ye Zhiqiu was really overcast, so he reached out and dragged Liu Feng''s wrist, trying to handcuff him.


    But at this moment, a big fist slammed into Ye Zhiqiu''s face. Liu Feng''s speed was too fast. Not only did Ye Zhiqiu not react at all, but the other two people didn''t see Liu Feng''s movement clearly.


    Hmm ... Ah!


    There are many punches in this punch, which may only be realized by Ye Zhiqiu. He was smashed by Liu Feng so that his entire face was sunken inward, his body fell straight to the ground, and several big teeth were sprayed along when screaming.


    The other two young policemen were stunned. Liu Feng was too daring. He punched Ye Zhiqiu in front of the police station.


    After beating Ye Zhiqiu''s Liu Feng, he was like nothing but clapping his hands and smiling, saying, "This time you have a reason to catch me, haha, am I very understanding?"


    "Goodness ..."


    "You are too kind, kind and understanding."


    The two young policemen talked a little bit, and both were swallowing hard.


    "What are you waiting for?" Liu Feng asked them, why don''t you catch Lao Tzu? Why are you still stupid?


    "Grab, grab him!"


    At the critical moment, it was still Ye Zhiqiu. He covered his face with both hands, and staggered up. "Catch him, I have prepared my arrest warrant and sent him to Yuemingshan Prison."


    So Liu Feng followed the three young policemen into the police car very cooperatively. After nearly two hours'' journey, Liu Feng was sent to Yuemingshan Prison, which was confined by a five-meter-high wall.


    A squadron captain in the prison seemed to have received the arrangement. After confiscating Liu Feng''s mobile phone, he personally took him to the thirteenth prison area in the deepest part of the prison.


    ��� Most of the people in this prison area are fettered, and many of them are foreigners. In the 13th prison area, the eyes of everyone in the prison room were cold and ruthless, giving people an extremely fierce feeling.


    Liu Feng was taken all the way to the deepest part of the 13th prison area. There is a special prison room here. The railings on the iron door are thick with duck eggs, and the space inside is much larger than other prison rooms. Through the grille, Can see tables and chairs and separate beds inside.


    "Liu Feng, this is your new home."


    Captain Langzhong looked at Liu Feng and sneered in the corner of his mouth. "Now you can go in."


    With the words of the squadron leader, other prison guards approached and opened the door.


    At this time, a group of heavily armed armed police fighters appeared from behind Liu Feng, with dozens of semi-automatic charge. The muzzle of the gun was facing the door of this cell.


    In the face of such strict defenses, Liu Feng judged for himself. Even if he was trapped in it, he could not escape because there was simply not enough space for him to pass through the blockade of bullets.


    "Liu Feng, please come in."


    After the door of the prison room was opened, the squadron leader also made a please gesture.


    "Well, I hope I can make my stay here happy." Liu Feng waved his hand with a smile and strode toward the prison cell. He added: "Mr. Squadron, you do n��t have to send it, you go back. . "


    �� Dang!


    The iron door closed again, making the cell suddenly darkened.


    Near the door, there was an empty bed, and the bedding on the bed was new, as if no one had ever lived. There were people on the other beds, some lying, some sitting, and others smoking, which made the whole prison room smoky.


    On the innermost bed, there were two people asleep. From the opening of the prison cell to the moment, both of them were sleeping, as if they did not feel at all.


    "The environment here is not bad." Liu Feng sat on the empty bed, and looked very drunk.


    Huh!


    At this moment, across the three beds diagonally opposite Liu Feng, a strong sweat in a tight vest threw a cigarette over Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng pulled out **** and pinched the cigarette accurately.


    On this hand, the action of pinching cigarettes is so chic, it makes all the prisoners who care about him �.


    "No fire!" After Liu Feng caught the cigarette, he smiled and said, "I usually don''t smoke, and I don''t have fire on my body."


    Huh!


    Soon after, on the four beds diagonally across, a chestnut-haired, blue-eyed foreigner threw a box of matches to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng also reached out to catch it, and said, "I feel so primitive, I didn''t expect to use matches here."


    "There are still many things you didn''t expect. After smoking this cigarette, it is the ceremony of welcoming newcomers in our death cell, hehe!"


    "Boy, you are the third newcomer to come in this year. The first three died when attending the welcome ceremony. I wonder if you can survive it."


    "I guess this kid won''t survive for half an hour, hahaha!"


    Ha ha!


    In the face of these people''s ridicule, Liu Feng suddenly sneered, "It''s useless to talk about something. You originally planned to deal with me. How many of you have collected the money from the Sun family in the East China Sea? "


    Huh!


    I heard Liu Feng''s words, and suddenly stood up more than ten people.


    ˵ "Say we received money from others?"


    "Boy, this is the death cell. When we people were out there, which one wasn''t super nifty? Will it be aimed at you because of receiving someone else''s money?"


    "Only your boy, I promise, you''re dead."


    ��� The personal eyes of these dozens of people were cold and scary, and the murderous gas released from their bodies made people feel that the temperature in the cell had dropped sharply.


    Huh!


    At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Fengqu pointed a bullet, the cigarette **** that had burned more than half, shot like a bullet, and shot into a thin man''s mouth.


    Uh ... uh!


    This thin man is the guy who said that Liu Feng is dead. At this time, the entire face was burnt with a cigarette butt, and he spit out while yelling: "Do n��t just watch it, this new idea is too Arrogance, kill him directly! "


    At this point, Liu Feng also stood up and walked straight to the table.


    Yes, this cell is special. There are three solid wood dining tables in the middle, and clean dishes are placed on the table.


    "Want to do something to me, I welcome it, but ..."


    Liu Feng picked up a chopstick from the table and gently touched it on the table. "Before you start, you have to think about it. I''m very heavy!"


    Click!


    Then Liu Feng''s palm slightly exerted a force, and the chopsticks were inserted straight into the table, and the wood was three points!


    Just showing this hand, he immediately shocked the inmates and stunned. He couldn''t even say anything. Several of them had already prepared to punch Liu Feng, but at this time they were as stiff as petrified Ground.


    "I don''t want to cause trouble, but I''m never afraid of it."


    The palm of Liu Feng exerted his strength again, and chopsticks stabbed the tabletop thoroughly. "Whoever has collected the money from the Sun Sea family in the East China Sea, stand straight out, and it''s better not to implicate others. And you, who have no grudges with me, best Stay away. If I do n��t want to come in, no one can catch me in. Similarly, since I dare to come in, no one can move me. ��


    After Xu''s remarks, Liu Feng''s gaze once again struck the faces of the prisoners.


    In the process, three people took a quiet step back half a step. I don''t know if I was just afraid, or really guilty.

 Chapter 81： Invincible man

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the table at this time. The bamboo chopsticks were in Liu Feng''s hands, and they could pierce the table top of the solid wood dining table. This is not a prop, not a street performer. .


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, in the death cell, even if you are terrible, you must obey our rules!"


    While everyone was silent, the thin man who had just been bombarded by Liu Feng with his cigarette in his mouth jumped out again, "Brothers, are you shocked by this new guy? This is the death cell. He is challenging us ... are you waiting for the boss to get up to pack him! "


    When Shua said this, the thin man also glanced back, apparently he was looking at the two people who had been sleeping.


    After listening to Slender, the fierce light in other people''s eyes recovered again, and more people stood up.


    One of the tallest foreigners shook his shoulders to separate the crowd, walked directly in front of Liu Feng, and revealed a dark grin, "Boy, the welcome ceremony has officially started!"


    During the conversation, the foreigner sat at the dining table, put his right hand on the table, and provocatively raised his **** towards Liu Feng.


    Click!


    However, Liu Feng''s counterattack was more sharp, and he broke the **** of the foreigner directly.


    "Ah! Fat oil! You bastard, I want to rub your wrist with you, you actually broke my finger, ah ..." The foreigner got up and lifted the table, and punched Liu Feng with a punch.


    Liu Feng had a sneer on his face and his body flickered. He not only avoided the foreigner''s fist, but also banged his fist on the foreigner''s chest.


    At a certain moment, the onlookers almost felt that Liu Feng''s fist had depressed the foreigner''s chest inward, and it seemed that half of Liu Feng''s fist had penetrated into his body.


    Then the foreigner flew backwards in a bang, and slammed against the solid wall.


    What''s more frightening is that the foreigner was beaten against the wall and left in the air for half a second before sliding down to the ground.


    Hitting people like paintings, as long as those who have practiced martial arts know how powerful this hand is.


    Huh!


    �� When the foreigner slipped down and sat on the ground, he spit out a lot of blood.


    "Seeing popularity!"


    "Fuck! This new idea is not ordinary hard!"


    ���� "It looks like we are entering the second item of the welcome ceremony!"


    Others stepped back, and then felt a steel pipe from under their beds.


    �� "Fuck! Where is the prison here, how do I feel like a gathering place for gangsters!" Liu Feng sneered with a smile, but he was not half nervous when facing such a murderer holding a steel pipe.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kill you!" The thin man jumped up first, the steel pipe in his hands screamed and smashed towards Liu Feng''s head.


    But Liu Feng is faster than him, a big foot has been stuffed on the skin of the thin man.


    I saw the skinny guy, and his body suddenly burst into the air, and then he flew backwards. He also knocked down a companion along the way, and fell more than ten meters away before falling heavily to the ground.


    Soon afterwards, others flew towards Liu Feng. This shows that the people in this cell are really fierce, knowing that Liu Feng''s idea is very hard, but he still dares to use force.


    However, even if more than ten people siege Liu Feng, Liu Feng can still calmly face.


    boom!


    A sweaty man wearing a standard prison suit was beaten by Liu Fengyi in the middle of the door. His nosebleeds and he falls straight to the ground.


    boom!


    Another sweaty man with a bare upper body was kicked by Liu Feng on the chin, and the clicking sound of the chin breaking seemed unusually harsh in the crowd.


    boom!


    Another Zhuang was smashed into the elbow by Liu Feng, and severely hit his left shoulder. The brawny man collapsed to the ground instantly, and half of his body lost consciousness.


    Liu Feng rushed into the flock like a tiger, apparently being the object of being beaten by the flock, but now it has become his one-sided anti-abuse, beating these prisoners holding screams and falling to the ground one by one.


    "One minute."


    When the last person was knocked down, Liu Feng shook his head and said, "It took you a minute to beat you. It seems that your fighting power is good. Of course, this also shows that I have relaxed my requirements and stepped back during this time."


    Nima!


    �� The dozen or so people who fell down greeted Liu Feng fiercely in your heart. Are you still back? I know you''re awesome, but don''t you have to step on us like this?


    I also had a few people who did not attack Liu Feng, and at this time stood up.


    These dragon-shaped tigers are fierce, and their temperament is completely different from those just now, and Liu Feng hit more than a dozen people in a minute, and none of them showed the slightest fear.


    And, at this moment, one of the people sleeping on the innermost beds was sitting up. The dude had dark hair, blue eyes, and yellow skin. He was obviously a mixed race.


    ��ô "Why so busy?"


    The mixed-race buddies rubbed their eyes and said, "When did you become so dregs, is this a welcome newcomer or a newcomer?"


    "Boss!"


    "Brother, this idea is hard!"


    "Brother, you have to rely on you, we can''t beat him!"


    The people who fell to the ground fled to the innermost side, and it seemed that they would feel safe only if they stood beside the mixed-race boss.


    "Can''t beat?"


    The mixed-race man seemed to be awake at this moment. He turned his head and looked at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng can see a smell that makes him feel dangerous from the other person''s eyes, and look at this mixed-race man carefully, why does it seem familiar?


    "Newcomer, do you know the consequences of not following the rules?" The mixed-race man stared at Liu Feng and asked.


    "Rules, I always set it."


    �� Liu Feng took two steps forward with a smile. "In the western underground world, there were many people who asked me to keep their rules, but in the end they still had to follow my rules."


    Huh!


    Mixed-race men suddenly stood up, maybe it was the six words ''Western Underground World'' that stimulated him, "I admire powerful people, but I don''t like bragging."


    "and then?"


    Ȼ�� "Then the welcome ceremony continues."


    He talked, the mixed-race man stepped towards Liu Feng step by step.


    Seeing that the mixed-race man was about to make a shot, the other prisoners were excited, and someone hurried forward to help the mixed-race man move the tables and chairs in the middle of the cell to the side.


    At the same time, in the prison''s large monitoring room, the squadron captain who sent Liu Feng into the death cell, with two prison guards staring at the monitoring screen.


    "This Liu Feng is really powerful, no wonder the Donghai Sun family has dealt with him at all costs." The squadron leader sat in a chair with a leisurely expression in the theater.


    The two prison guards are also laughing, and are laughing.


    "It''s no use in being terrible. They entered the death cell. The group has been mentally distorted and murderers, and will never let him go."


    û "Yes, especially now that Gracie is going to take a shot. How powerful he is, our police can''t figure it out."


    Ok!


    The squadron leader nodded heavily, "Remember that this guy came to Huaxia if something went wrong, but we dispatched all the criminal police, plus the special forces to catch him. This person is simply a monster. If not, Really, people like him have been shot. "


    At this time, in the death cell, the mixed-race man has come to Liu Feng.


    The two men were less than two meters apart, and the four eyes were facing each other, they had already uttered a strong murderous spirit.


    "If I shoot, I won''t leave alive." The mixed-race man said calmly and flatly.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The person I want to kill cannot be saved from the sky, but you are lucky. I don''t want to kill you now, but it is necessary to give you a meal."


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s words just fell, the mixed-race man suddenly poked out his hands, actually going to grab Liu Feng''s shoulders.


    His speed is very fast, almost hitting Liu Feng''s shoulder clothes almost as soon as he shot, but Liu Feng seems to have been prepared for a while. His body is slightly twisted, his body is like a loach, his shoulders are shaking up and down, even in the mixed-race male Two big hands slipped out.


    The mixed-race man missed a hit, and his body suddenly sank, leaping forward, and even hugged Liu Feng''s waist, and tried to bring him down by rushing.


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary people can''t avoid this trick, but Liu Feng has his feet on his feet and his body jumps nearly two meters.


    On the ceiling of the cell, there were two old-fashioned electric fans. Liu Feng reached out and grabbed the fan page and hung in the air.


    The mixed-race man hurriedly looked up at Liu Feng. As soon as he looked up, Liu Feng''s right foot suddenly fell down and stepped on the face of the mixed-race man with a strong wind.


    "Faike!"


    The mixed-race man yelled and hurriedly retreated.


    His movement is far less light and elegant than Liu Feng, but he is also very fast, and he is very muscular, like an agile lion and tiger.


    Liu Feng swayed slightly on the fan, his body fell down, and at the same time retracted his right foot, followed by his left foot, and stepped on the face of the mixed-race man.


    Continuously attacked by Liu Feng with a step on his face, the mixed-race man was completely angry.


    "You are dead!"


    He yelled and jumped backwards, and his feet moved forward with a scissors-like standard scissors leg, which caught Liu Feng''s left ankle all at once.


    Huh!


    At this moment, all the inmates on the sidelines exclaimed, not shocked, but surprised. The prisoners here seem to know how powerful the mixed-race man is, and they have even seen the image of Liu Feng being killed by this humanoid killer.


    However, they were wrong. When Liu Feng''s ankle was pinched, his right foot also crossed, forming an anti-scissor leg pattern.


    What''s more terrible is that Liu Feng was the first to complete the waist-twisting movement in the process of falling. He always twisted the legs of the mixed-race man backwards.


    This way, when the two landed, although Liu''s four legs were intertwined, Liu Feng was upright. On the other hand, the mixed-race man not only fell heavily on the ground, but also leaned backwards, a gesture of being restrained by people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is not over. He lived on the neck of a mixed-race man and completed a standard guillotine lock technique in ultimate fighting.


    Huh!


    I exclaimed again and again around this time. This time it was really shocking. No one expected that the mixed-race man would lose, and that he was defeated in his best fighting skills.


    Click!


    At the same time, Liu Feng, who had completed the lock-up movement, slammed his body upright. The mixed-race male''s cervical spine all made a crisp sound, and even his face swelled red instantly, and even the blue tendons on his forehead were drummed. My little finger is so thick.


    "Convinced?" Liu Feng, who locked the mixed-race man, asked loudly.


    Crackling!


    The mixed-race man was strangled and started rolling his eyes. He instinctively slapped three times on the ground.


    The ultimate fighting game, as well as Jiu-Jitsu practitioners, understand that the slammed side slaps the ground to admit defeat.


    Liu Feng loosened his hands, jumped briskly, and pulled back five meters away.


    Whimper ...


    The mixed-breed man was breathing with a big mouth. It turned out to be so happy to be able to breathe freely!


    "Little brother, your jujitsu is very powerful. If you go to the world''s ultimate fighting contest, you will definitely become the superstar of the fighting world." After breathing for a while, the mixed-race man sat up and looked at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng shook his head with a smile. "I''m different from you. Although I also practice jujitsu and various fighting techniques, I don''t like to let people know how strong I am. Take you, Brazilian. , Gracie, known as the invincible man in the western world. But I can use Jiu-Jitsu to defeat you in your best way. To tell you the truth, someone like me can easily defeat you, and very many!"

 Chapter 82： Former military **** of war 1

    "you����"


    Gracie did not expect that Liu Feng could actually call his name, but then he was relieved again, "I was so famous that year, it was normal for you to watch my game on TV, and it was nothing to know me."


    "You are wrong. I have never watched your game on TV. When you played professional games, I haven''t paid attention to the ultimate fighting in the West." Liu Feng said with a smile: "It was five years ago in Macau. On the dock, I have seen you hit a black punch. For one minute, the guillotine was twisted naked, and the opponent''s neck was locked. "


    At this time other prisoners had no idea what to do except to watch Liu Feng chat with Gracie.


    As long as there are newcomers in this death cell, the ceremony to welcome newcomers is a series of violent projects. No one has survived the welcome ceremony for two consecutive years. But today, the welcome ceremony came very hot, but the end is coming soon.


    From the beginning to the end, it seemed that it was useless for ten minutes. The boss in this cell had been defeated.


    Ugh!


    Gracie didn''t care what others thought of him, but just sighed, "Five years ago, that was the last time I hit the black market boxing. It shouldn''t have come to Huaxia at that time. It attracted the attention of both Chinese military and police. "


    Hey hey!


    Liu Feng grinned, "Actually the police can''t catch you, who made you too arrogant, after tossing in Macao, tossing in the mainland and killing people in Yangcheng City."


    "Yeah, but I killed bad people and thieves!" Gracie said.


    Liu Fengdao: "The thief must also have laws to rule, and you cannot punish him."


    Huh?


    ���� Gracie felt a little wrong at this time, "I went to Yangcheng and killed people. How did you know these?"


    Oh ha ha!


    Liu Feng laughed, "It''s very simple. At that time, so many police officers arrested you, not only did not catch you, but also injured so many people, so I was still in the army at that time, and I was ordered to arrest you ! "


    "Faike!"


    Gracey raised her eyebrows. "It was you, there was a special forces team, and you were among them."


    "Huh! I was the one who knocked you down and hit me with a gun on your face three times." Liu Feng said with a smile: "After we arrested you, we withdrew. I didn''t expect it. You are being held here. "


    Woohoo!


    Gracie rushed to Liu Feng''s front, staring at Liu Feng''s eyes deadly, the distance between the two was extremely close, and the tip of the nose almost touched together.


    The gaze of these two fierce men suddenly made the atmosphere in the cell suddenly tense again.


    After looking at him for about a minute, Gracie himself was discouraged again. "I couldn''t beat you five years ago, and now I can''t beat you any more."


    "You are a smart man." Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Gracie''s shoulder.


    Gracie smiled bitterly: "It''s a pity I lost my freedom forever."


    Snapped!


    At this time in the monitoring room, the squadron captain was already angry. "Paraly, Gracie also lost. Are they two friends?"


    �� "Fuck! This kid is so amazing, so he won''t be the boss in this cell, right?"


    "Captain, this will not work. If Liu Feng does not die, we will not explain to the Sun family."


    The other two prison guards were also gritted, as if they were looking forward to Liu Feng''s death than Sun Jianye.


    At the same time, in the HKUST female dormitory, Yang Shiwen, who had just taken a bath, was lying on her bed with a towel around her. Two female classmates were still rubbing her legs. style.


    But now Miss Yang is not happy. She is holding a mobile phone and sending a message with WeChat��


    "Liu Feng, you big bastard, why did you go? Where are you going in the next two days?"


    "Smelly, are you going to take the girl somewhere else? Are you able to deal with Jiaqi like this?"


    ι "Hello, you are not talking back, Miss Ben will go to the police to find you!"


    However, Miss Yang sent a lot of messages, all like Shi Shenhai.


    On the other side, Peng Jiaqi was also contacting Liu Feng with WeChat and SMS, but also received no response at all.


    "No, this is not the way."


    ʫ Yang Shiwen sat upright suddenly and called her dad after exiting WeChat.


    "Hey, dad, it seems like something happened to Liu Feng, you quickly sent someone to look for him." As soon as the phone was connected, Yang Shiwen said angrily.


    �� Yang Ding at the other end of the phone laughed, "My baby girl, do you care about Liu Feng too much. You girl, it seems that the scandal between you and Liu Feng is true at home!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Yang Shiwen''s cheeky face turned red, "There is no such thing as a scandal, I just feel it, I think he is in trouble."


    "You can rest assured that Liu Feng is an old god''s nephew. We will have nothing to do if we are both in trouble." Yang Ding is full of confidence in Liu Feng. I heard that Maya Ventures in Europe is coming to Donghai to inspect the investment environment. When that time comes, Dad has to participate and there are many things to prepare for. "


    "Dad!"


    "Okay, I''ll let your uncle Adong take some people to look for Liu Fengxing."


    Hey!


    Yang Ding hanged up after speaking perfunctoryly.


    Peng Jiaqi hurriedly compacted, "Shi Wen, what''s the matter? I can''t contact Fengfeng anymore."


    ʫ Yang Shiwen said with a small mouth, "There must be something wrong, maybe, maybe we can ask the two foreigners to help ..."


    �� In the office of the Tokai Police Station and the Interpol Brigade, Duanmu Tong is taking a picture of the table.


    "Nonsense, what are you talking about?"


    At this moment, the beautiful Duanmu beauty was so angry that her face was white and her lips were shaking. "Liu Feng just helped me to cure the disease and got acupuncture. Who said that what was ashamed of me and him? Who transmitted it? "


    Xu sent Liu Feng to the two young policemen of Yuemingshan Prison, who were standing at the door at the moment, both of them lowered their heads, like primary school students who had made mistakes.


    ˵�� "Speak, who transmitted this?" Duanmu Tong patted the table again, scaring everyone in the office at the same time.


    "That, Liu Feng said it himself." One of the young policemen summoned his courage and said, "He said you have to, you also told him to do it after a hundred battles, and he said he changed ..."


    Speaking of this time, the young policeman felt that their pupils'' eyes were already full of murderous spirits, and Seng was afraid to continue.


    ˵ "Say! What changed?" Duanmu Tong became fisted with a pair of small hands.


    Another young policeman added: "He said, you changed eighteen postures, and you can''t stop when you changed your posture. You did it for half an hour at a stretch, and made his legs so soft that you were satisfied."


    Crackling, popping!


    Duanmu Tong was so angry that he slammed the table, and finally smashed it with a punch, breaking the desktop of the desk.


    The other policemen were so scared that they were afraid to pant, for fear of annoying the violent policewoman.


    "I want to see Liu Feng, no matter what means you use, now, right away, catch Liu Feng in front of me, go!" After breaking the table, Duanmu Tong raised his hand and pointed out the door.


    Two young policemen, look at me, I look at you.


    The last younger policeman who was slightly taller said, "Hitomi, I''m sorry, Liu Feng has now been put in Yuemingshan Prison."


    Ok? !!


    Pu Duanmu''s eyes were filled with badness immediately. Although she hated Liu Feng now, she was arrested by the people she released, and even thrown directly into Yuemingshan Prison. Wasn''t this hitting her face?


    Another young policeman was full again: "It was Ye Zhiqiu, he was ready, he ..."


    "Where is Ye Zhiqiu now? Didn''t I shackle him?" Duanmu Tong felt that today was her unlucky day. Not only was her reputation ruined, but she was also challenged by her authority at home. The bottom line of the policewoman!


    "Oh no!"


    At this moment, the old man suddenly ran in from the outside, "Hitomi, Ye Zhiqiu left a letter of resignation, people are gone."


    "Grab!"


    Tong Duanmu also calmed down at this time, and decisively ordered: "The whole group, divided into two paths, arrested Ye Zhiqiu all the way, and went to Liu Feng for me all the way."


    Uh ...


    At this point, Liu Feng was very happy in the prison. He lay back on the bed and said with a smile: "Gracie, it is a pity that you are wasteful here, and follow me later. UU reading book www.www. uukanshu.com "


    "As long as you can get me out, it''s okay to mingle with you later." Gracie said, patting his chest.


    "Okay, I promise, I will get you out sooner or later." When Liu Feng said this, his face was full of confidence.


    "Boy, he mingles with you, have you ever asked me?"


    At this moment, the sleeping person sat on the farthest side of the cell. "It''s really lively today. There is a newcomer in the death cell, but there is no death. There are still people who collect my little brother under my eyelids. "


    When he said this, everyone in the cell was quiet.


    At the same time, the squadron leader and two prison guards in the monitoring room were excited at the same time.


    "It''s Liang extraordinary! Haha, it''s been a long time since Lao Liang is going to shoot. I haven''t seen the extraordinary brother''s muscles?"


    "Hey! Fanfan was known as the first **** of war in the military. If it wasn''t for Princess Elisha who slept in the imperial family of the Eagle then, he would not be locked up here."


    Two prison guards saw the man on the monitor screen, and they raised their fists involuntarily, as if they were fans of this man.


    The captain of the squadron pressed his hands on the edge of the table in front of him. He was also very excited. Adding a kick, I killed the goods. How many punches can Liu Feng take ?! He was the first **** of war in the military! "


    "The first **** of war in the military!"


    At this time, Liu Feng also looked at the talking man, and immediately said the name of the other party, "The legendary soldier of the Chinese army, the youngest major officer, Liang Weifan, suddenly disappeared four years ago. I didn''t expect you would be here. "


    "��! Do you know me?" Liang Fanfan stood up from the bed and walked towards Liu Feng.

 Chapter 83： Myths of the investment world

    "Of course I know."


    Liu Feng also welcomed an extraordinary beam and said with a smile: "When I was a soldier, I have seen at least ten field individual combat teaching videos shot by you, which can be called the extreme textbook of individual combat."


    Oh!


    Qi Liang extraordinary stood at three meters in front of Liu Feng, with a smug smile on his slightly black face.


    His height is similar to that of Liu Feng, but he looks slightly stronger than Liu Feng. His eyes are not very large, but he is extremely energetic, as if he is always flashing.


    "In the army, you can watch my individual combat video. Which special team are you from?" Liang Fanfan asked.


    "I am the fifth generation ... Tianjian!"


    When Xun said the word "Sky Sword", Liu Feng only moved his lips and did not make a real sound.


    Oh!


    There was a slight flash of light in Liang Fanfan''s eyes, and there seemed to be no movement under his feet, but his body has rushed to Liu Feng''s approach, and a straight fist punched into Liu Feng''s chest, as if suddenly The same starts for armored vehicles.


    Liu Feng''s body is obliquely cut, not only avoiding Liang''s extraordinary punch, but also to his right, and waving his right arm to make a slashing gesture.


    �� However, Liang''s extraordinary speed was extremely fast, and the fist punched suddenly pulled back, and by turning his waist and spanning, he turned from a straight punch to a horizontal elbow.


    boom!


    Liu Feng''s hand knife collided with Liang''s extraordinary elbow, and the two stepped backward at the same time. They both chose to turn around and use the centrifugal force of the rotation to remove the reaction force after hitting hard.


    When the two stood firm, they recoiled towards each other almost simultaneously.


    һ�� This time Liu Feng made his first move, a standard Xingyi collapsed, and he fought vigorously. Liang Fanfan ducked sideways, and the clothes on his chest were smashed by the strong wind.


    �� Then Liang Fanfan raised his knee and bumped, forcing Liu Feng to step back quickly.


    �� Immediately after that, Liang''s extraordinary knee hit suddenly, the calf kicked out, and turned into a side ��.


    Liu Feng backed away again, but Liang ��s extraordinary offensive was extremely fierce. His shape smashed forward again, and his foot seemed to have no movement. However, his shape had already rushed to Liu Feng. The brutal shock is just as defying, and it''s horrifying.


    Woohoo!


    Liu Feng sideways to avoid, the forehead bangs were blown slightly by Liang''s extraordinary fist wind.


    Then Liang Fanfan continued to attack, but unexpectedly Liu Feng stepped back four steps directly, leaving Liang Fanfan the distance to continue the attack.


    �� When Liang Fanfan slammed up again, Liu Feng regained the attacking first mover. He shook his arms away, and launched a round of onslaught with the tendency of whipping fists.


    Qi Liang is extraordinary and very strong, and he fights back with the hard skills of eight pole fists and backs.


    The two men fought fiercely in the cell, forcing the other prisoners to retreat, and even Gracie dared not come forward.


    Click!


    A chair was kicked by Liu Feng''s swinging leg, and it was directly broken into pieces.


    Bang ��!


    A table was broken into five pieces in an instant by Liang''s extraordinary octopus boxing.


    The terrible power burst out on the fists and feet of the two men not only showed the onlookers in prison, but also the three guys in the monitoring room.


    "Excellent, this extraordinary Liang is indeed the first **** of war in the military world. If he hits our ordinary people, I''m afraid we have to hang it."


    "This Liu Feng is really a hard idea. Liang Fanfan hasn''t won him even after playing for so long, won''t he win even if he is extraordinary?"


    The two prison guards were watching and talking.


    The captain of the squadron was very confident in Liang Fanfan. He shook his head and said, "Liang Fanfan will not lose. He once led a special team in Huaxia. After 20 days of fighting, he picked European and American strong Team, who won the championship in the end, it is absolutely impossible for him to lose. "


    boom!


    The two of them fought for about three minutes, and at the same time issued a collapsing punch. The muffled sound of the collision of two fists seemed to make a thunder in the cell, shaking everyone''s ears straight.


    Immediately, Liang Fanfan took three steps backwards, while Liu Feng took five steps backwards.


    "Energize?" Liu Feng lifted his right hand and raised his head suddenly. No one could see that Liu Feng was shaking with his back to his right hand behind him.


    Qi Liang extraordinary smiled at this time, "Very good, can have this kind of strength, I think I also guess who you are, Qixing ... Long Yuanjian!"


    When Xun said the words "Long Yuan Sword", Liang Fanfan only used his mouth shape and did not make a sound.


    "Have you heard of me here?" This time I was a little surprised to change to Liu Feng.


    "Sure."


    Liang Fanfan said: "Don''t look at me being locked up here, but my news is not blocked. In other words, the death cell is actually a special place. People here, as long as the country has their place, as long as they Yes, there are opportunities to leave. Of course, if there is no strength, people here may die at any time. "


    "Haha! Keeping you the first **** of war in the military world here is also for the excuse to get you out again. It seems that the country will not forget your legendary character." Liu Fengdao.


    Qi Liang extraordinaryly sighed: "Forget it, the legend that belongs to me is gone, it is you ... haha! Are you not a legend in the army, but you have become a past tense."


    "Then you want to take care of yourself here?"


    "Otherwise? I tell you, I am locked up here, and the country is actually protecting me. After all, I fell asleep ... ��, but once, do you want to stay here with me?"


    "I won''t stay here for a maximum of two days. I should take a vacation here. The era in the army that belongs to me is over, but the whole world is my bigger stage."


    "Your fighting spirit is very strong, very good. This is the mental state that the Bing King should have. Let me give you a gift."


    �� Liu Fenggang wanted to ask, what gift do you want to give me, who ever thought Liang extraordinary would slam up again.


    This time, Liang Fanfan seemed very serious. His punches, shoulders, elbows, hips, legs, and knees were almost all attack weapons. Even when he occasionally got into a fight, a slight shoulder-shaking action would cause a clear wind .


    �� Liu Feng played extremely hard this time. Although Liang Weifan was detained for a long time, his martial art practice was higher than Liu Feng. He tried with him, and Liu Feng was almost forced to his full potential.


    ���� "Yes, your fighting consciousness is very strong, and there is a lot of room for improvement."


    "You have to combine your usual breathing with your tuna during practice, and develop the habit of tuna practice anytime, anywhere."


    ���� "Also, when your body moves, you have to keep your inner interest always accessible, and work hard ..."


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with a strange light. He naturally understood that Liang Fanfan said that to give him a gift was to point him at kung fu and help him make a breakthrough, which also made Liu Feng''s fighting spirit stronger.


    The two of them played for more than an hour.


    At the beginning, Liu Feng was still struggling to cope with Liang Liang, but gradually, Liu Feng began to adapt and calmly.


    Twenty minutes later, Liu Feng made continuous crisp sounds like fried sand beans all over the body. This is a state of bones and muscles, indicating that Liu Feng''s body condition has been adjusted to the optimal level.


    After half an hour, Liu Feng''s body actually had a slight purr sound, like a lion and tiger roaring in a low voice.


    With the recommendation of time, Liu Feng''s abdominal cavity became louder and louder, not only he could hear it himself, but also outsiders could hear it faintly.


    "Great, boy, you actually have the best internal strength of Xingyiquan. This is the sound of tiger and leopard!" Liang Weifan said in amazement.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Feng started making moves and began to change from passive to active. "If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    "Okay, in the past two days, I''m trying to help you step into the energy level. You taught me the techniques of the tiger and the leopard thunder."


    "No problem, continue."


    Uh ...


    �� Liu Feng fought extremely fiercely with Liang Fanfan, the other prisoners were stunned, and the three men in the monitoring room were even more confused.


    ��ʱ At this time, a strange phenomenon gradually occurred in Donghai City, and many departments were busy to welcome the arrival of a big man.


    Europe''s Maya Ventures was originally scheduled to come to Donghai City for an investment environment inspection on Monday, but they suddenly changed their schedule and sent a notice to the Donghai Investment Promotion Department, which will fly to Donghai City at midnight tonight.


    Regarding the arrival of Maya Venture Capital, let alone the leaders of Donghai City, that is, provincial leaders have attached great importance to it.


    Because the person coming this time is Mr. White Andrew, CEO of Maya Ventures Investment. This investor, once famous on Wall Street, has achieved a profit rate of 96.5% through projects he has invested in, and is known as a myth of the investment community.


    In a provincial ZF office, a deputy governor in charge of the economy is talking to White Andrew on the phone.


    "1.8 billion euros, Mr. White, aren''t you kidding me?" The deputy governor asked with a look of surprise.


    "Of course I''m not kidding. This is an order from our president."


    At the other end of the phone, a serious voice came, "Maya Ventures is visiting the East China Sea this time. If the environment allows it, we will invest 1.8 billion euros in advance. We do n��t invest in which company or project, but on our own. In the name of Donghai City, a carbon fiber research and development and production base was established. Huaxia''s carbon fiber technology has not been through the border. In addition to bringing a lot of funds, we will also bring the most advanced technology in Europe. Just investing more? "


    "Oh my God!"


    ʡ The governor of Duan was trembling with excitement. "This sincerity is too great, Mr. White, how can I thank you? So, I promise to give you the most favorable policy ..."


    "You don''t have to thank me, you have to thank Mr. Liu Feng."


    White Andrew on the other side of the phone said in a very formal tone: "Mr. Liu Feng used to be at the highest level of our company. Mr. Liu is a Chinese and a very patriotic Chinese. He now lives in Donghai. So when we invest in peaches and peaches, we also want to invest here. "


    "Liu Feng?" Naturally, Governor Duan did not know who Liu Feng was ~ www.novelhall.com ~ White Andrew said: "I will go to Huaxia tonight, and tomorrow I hope to see the distinguished Mr. Liu Feng, please also Governor Duan will arrange it for me. "


    ���� "Arrange ... Of course ... But, I don''t know the distinguished Mr. Liu!" Although Governor Duan was afraid to offend this God of Wealth, he must also be honest, because he really does not know Liu Feng.


    "Oh, Mr. Liu is studying at Donghai University of Science and Technology and is a freshman in the Chinese Department."


    OK "OK! I must make arrangements for this. I am going to let Mr. Liu accompany me to pick up tonight."


    "NO!" White Andrew immediately vetoed: "Do not disturb the distinguished Mr. Liu Feng, I should visit him tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Governor Duan was a little embarrassed. An ordinary college student is actually called a noble person by the ��myth of the investment world��, and there are seniors who are kind to the venture capital of Maya.


    �� The high-level of Maya Ventures, the gold master behind the scenes, is the Spanish royal family! Think about it this way, then this college student named Liu Feng is definitely a super great god!


    "Secretary, please prepare a car for me, I will go to Donghai University of Science and Technology immediately, quickly!" After thinking about a key issue, Governor Duan shouted in excitement.

 Chapter 84： Growing pressure

    One second �� novel �� net], wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    "Hurry up, as fast as possible without violating traffic regulations and ensuring safety."


    Governor Duan hurried to Donghai University of Science and Technology, sitting in the car and still urging the driver.


    In addition, three police officers drove out at the Donghai Police Station, and the speed was very fast.


    "Asshole, Ye Zhiqiu actually sent Liu Feng to the prison, and also sent him to the 13th prison area.


    Sitting in the first car, Duanmu Tong, holding a pair of small fists, the murderous in his eyes has almost condensed into substance, "There is also the rogue Liu Feng, dare to ruin my reputation, I promise, I will cut him Little brother. "


    The policeman who was driving, after hearing the words of Hitomi, was frightened, and his body was unstable.


    ...


    Uncle A Dong, bodyguard of Yang Ding, was rushing back from Yuemingshan Prison at this time.


    It seems that Yang Ding wasn''t completely perfunctory after receiving her daughter''s phone call, she really sent someone to look for Liu Feng. In addition, Uncle A Dong''s connections are also very strong. He actually heard that Liu Feng was sent to Yueming Mountain.


    On the return trip, Uncle A Dong directly called Yang Ding. "Boss, it''s not easy. Liu Feng was sent to Yuemingshan Prison. It seems that someone intentionally targeted him. I just went to the prison just now. At best, Liu Feng is only detained for public security. However, the people at the prison did not allow him to see him at all. He also said that Liu Feng was a key criminal and was not following normal procedures at all! "


    Oh!


    Yang Ding, on the other end of the phone, was a little dignified. "Adong, come back quickly. I''ll check with the leaders in the city to see what the situation is, and then we will go together."


    "Okay, boss, we''ll see you later."


    In the cherry blossom hall, no, the former cherry blossom hall has now become the name, called Fengyun Hall!


    Irene and the ghost king are sitting in a bamboo building somewhere and drinking Chinese Longjing tea.


    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi were sitting opposite each other. The two colonel flowers faced the combination of the two beauties and the beast in front of them, and they were a little nervous.


    "Yang Shiwen, the boss will be fine. You don''t need to worry about him at all."


    When Erin Er mentioned Liu Feng, the coldness on her face would melt away, and a touch of smile naturally appeared, "In fact, I want to ask you, how do you have my contact information?"


    Yang Shiwen flattened his mouth and faced the big babes who didn''t lose to their looks. Yang Shiwen was a little uncomfortable. "I usually mentioned to you when I was chatting with Liu Feng. He still kept it on my mobile phone. Your phone number was down. "


    "Sister Aileen, you said Brother Feng will definitely be fine, but why can''t we contact him?" Peng Jiaqi intertwined her fingers and asked nervously.


    "it''s common!"


    Irene said calmly: "Boss sometimes has to do something important. He may turn off the phone and even all communication equipment for a long time. You do n��t need to worry about it at all."


    The more Irene behaved impatiently and irritably, Yang Shiwen became angry. "Ailin, we are really anxious, and you say you have no way to find Liu Feng? If there is no way, we will leave."


    "Oh! Isn''t that young lady''s temper?"


    Ai Liner talked to Yang Shiwen, and the inexplicable tone also brought a bit of sourness, "Of course I can find the boss, even if he shuts down all communication equipment, as long as he is no more than 30 kilometers away from me, I will definitely find him.


    "I don''t believe it!" Yang Shiwen seemed to be on the line with Irene.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you." Aileen reached out her phone, opened a messaging software similar to WeChat, and turned on tracking.


    However ... everyone was disappointed. After scanning the tracking function, Liu Feng could not be found.


    Ok?


    At this moment, Erin stunned, "Not within 30 kilometers, or there is signal shielding ... This is interesting."


    cut!


    Yang Shiwen put aside his mouth, "I also said that I could find your boss, and said ..."


    Just then, Yang Shiwen''s cell phone suddenly rang, interrupting her own words.


    It was Uncle A Dong who called, and now more than three hours have passed since Yang Shiwen called Yang Ding.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yang Shiwen asked: "Uncle A Dong, have you found the whereabouts of Liu Feng?"


    "Miss, don''t worry, you''ve already found it, but it''s a little trouble ..."


    "Say, just say, where is he? What is he doing?"


    Not only was Yang Shiwen anxious at this time, Peng Jiaqi tilted her head and listened with a pair of small ears. Irene and the ghost king also stared at Yang Shiwen.


    "He was ... in Yuemingshan Prison. He didn''t know what the charges were, he was detained anyway and he was not allowed to visit."


    Snapped!


    After hearing the news, the ghost king shot the case and said, "Is there such a reason, dare to put the boss in jail? Immediately transfer someone to go to this prison."


    The ghost king was angry, and if there was any murderousness, Peng Jiaqi scared his neck.


    "No!"


    Yang Shiwen also stood up. "Hua Xia is different from you in the West. If you dare to use force against prisons, you are provoking Hua Xia''s national authority and will attract the army."


    "Shi Wen, what should I do?" Peng Jiaqi looked worried.


    cut!


    Ai Liner also learned how Yang Shiwen looked, dismissing his mouth slightly, "Ghost King is a joke. If the boss doesn''t want to go in, can anyone catch him?"


    Hearing Irene''s words, the ghost king also calmed down instantly, "Yes, the boss must have a purpose in prison. But he can''t let the boss stay there for a long time, Meng, you must have a way?"


    "of course!"


    Aileen said with a full breast, "Let the boss sleep in the prison for one night, and experience life. I know the boss too well. Tomorrow, I promise that there will be a group of people who can''t wait to ask the boss to come out."


    "Okay, you can wait, I can''t wait."


    Yang Shiwen pulled Peng Jiaqi and walked out. "Jiaqi, let''s go, we must take Liu Feng out of the prison."


    boom!


    In Yuemingshan Prison, the thirteenth prison area, and the death cell, a sound of fist bumps again.


    Liu Feng and Liang Fanfan stepped back at the same time, this time Liu Feng stepped back by four and a half steps, Liang Fanfan stepped back by four steps.


    "Come again!"


    "stop!"


    Liu Feng still wanted to continue playing, but Liang Fanfan made a pause gesture.


    "Liu Feng, you have been outside, shouldn''t you ever relax your training?" Liang Wenfan was already a little breathless when he asked this sentence.


    Liu Feng nodded, and said with high morale: "Of course, the usual routine training is available every day. In the special training team, I will come to the devil once a week."


    "That''s right, you have maintained the physical fitness of the devil under the training of the devil, but I can''t do anything extraordinary."


    Liang Fanfan waved his hand and said, "So far today, eat and continue tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll practice it myself a little bit later, I feel that I have now grasped the key point to enter the energy level." Liu Feng doesn''t want anything now, the purpose of going to prison is not investigated, and he is completely immersed in Wu In the world of learning.


    Liu Feng is playing, but the squadron captain who locked Liu Feng in the death cell now feels a headache. Because a super-pretty fierce girl came from Yuemingshan Prison, said the police force was a flower, but the extremely violent criminal police captain Duanmu Tong.


    "Captain, it''s not easy to do, Duanmu Hitomi wants us to be friends."


    "Captain, even Liang Liang is not able to kill Liu Feng now. If we let him out, I''m afraid he won''t have the chance to kill him!"


    Two prison guards, you said to me.


    The captain of the squadron didn''t even look at the monitoring screen at this time. He gritted his teeth and said, "The thirteenth prison area is special, and the death cell is my supervisor. Now we have to withstand the pressure and let the warden deal with him first. Anyway, I won''t show up now. The two of you go out to show me the situation and report to me at any time. "


    "Yes!"


    The two prison guards turned and retreated.


    At this time, there was only one squadron leader in the monitoring room. The squadron leader suddenly felt a sense of emptiness and anxiety, and he began to get irritable.


    Ten minutes later, one of the prison guards who just left hurriedly ran back, "Squadron captain, bad, Donghai City''s richest man, the chairman of Dingsheng Group, Yang Ding came. He was pressing the prison director to release Liu. wind."


    "Abominable! What pressure does a businessman put on us? Ignore him." When the captain said this, his tone seemed very fierce.


    Half an hour later, another prison guard ran back in a panic. "Squadron captain, it''s not good. The young lady of the Yang family came, and brought the most famous group of lawyers in the East China Sea. If we want to detain Liu Feng, Give a story and ask for release. "


    "lawyer!"


    The captain of the squadron was a little restless at this time. "The lawyers are so annoying. These guys who specialize in legal vacancies. You two continue to explore the situation. If this is the case, although the pressure is a bit heavy, we still have to hold on."


    "Yes!"


    Two prison guards ran out again.


    At this time it was dark, but on the road to Yuemingshan Prison, two military vehicles appeared.


    On one of the military vehicles, there was a major general with a golden olive branch and a gold star medal on his shoulder. The major-general officer appeared to be in his fifties with grey hair, and his eyes flashed with stronger fighting spirit than young people.


    "Very good. Some scums in the police actually caught Liu Feng."


    The major general murmured to himself: "As long as I take Liu Feng out, he should not refuse to be the instructor of the new generation of sky sword, right? Hehehe!"


    A major general and a person who can designate the instructor of the sky sword is definitely a super-powerful leader in the military! And Liu Feng was arrested. As a military gangster, he could get information, indicating that this person may still have a very special intelligence channel.


    When the major general arrived at Yuemingshan Prison, the atmosphere of Yuemingshan Prison changed.


    "Squadron captain, it''s not good, there is a major general and a big man with special authority in the military. He said that Liu Feng belongs to the Huaxia army, let''s let him go immediately!"


    Nima!


    When the squadron leader heard this report ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he sweared directly, "Spicy next door, what is the origin of this Liu Feng? No, since the Sun family dared to touch him, did not the Sun family check him? Background? It shouldn''t be. There may be some hidden feelings. Stand up, this pressure must stand up. "


    "Squadron captain, it''s not good. This time the real event is bad. The secretary of the Vice Governor Duan just called and asked us to let him go, and said that the Vice Governor Duan might come over."


    This piece of information was transmitted within twenty minutes of the military chief. The squadron captain felt more and more pressure, and was already a bit breathless.


    After a long while of thinking, the comrade captain trembled and reached out his cell phone, and called the police chief directly.


    The most beautiful female anchor in Thailand is unable to pack her clothes and watch the video online !! Please pay attention to the WeChat public account: meinvmei222 (long press for three seconds to copy)! !!

 Chapter 85： Make a statement

    One second �� novel �� net], wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    "Hey, Ye Bureau ..."


    "Who? Just talk!"


    After the call was connected, the squadron leader wanted to pave the way, but the other party was obviously in a state of irritability and his tone seemed stiff.


    "Ye Bureau, I''m Li Jianming, the captain of the correctional squadron of Yuemingshan Prison, and Liu Feng, who was sent in by your son, has been locked in according to his requirements ..."


    "Asshole, paralyzed, my family Ye Zhiqiu has resigned from the police station, how could he give you away?" Ye Bureau interrupted Li Jianming''s words violently and shouted, "You asshole, dare to catch Liu Wind, you are so **** up. Mayor Long and I are rushing to your prison. Your kid is waiting for me. "


    Ga!


    Li Jianming was almost strangled by Ye Bureau, and he was scolded, paralyzed, someone sent by your son, now your son has resigned, and I''ll let me carry it? Do you say that I dare to catch Liu Feng? As a prison policeman, am I specifically detaining people?


    "Ye Bureau, can''t you say that, I ..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, which prison cell did Mr. Liu Feng be locked in? You quickly released him, and Mayor Long and I will pick him up in person." Ye Bureau interrupted Li Jianming''s words again.


    Li Jianming felt sicker than eating **** at this time, and had to be patient, and said, "According to Ye Zhiqiu''s instructions, Liu Feng was put into the death cell of the 13th prison."


    "Ni ... paralysis!"


    Ye Bureau, on the other end of the phone, scolded directly, "Sub-Onima, you wait, if Mr. Liu is injured even a little bit, I will hold you accountable for your negligence, and you will also be held criminally responsible!"


    "I����"


    "Don''t stop talking nonsense, I''m almost there, you take care of it."


    beep!


    The call was hung up, and Li Jianming, the squadron leader, collapsed at this moment.


    "Captain, what does the director say?"


    "This Liu Feng, can''t we shut it down?"


    The two prison guards who had been mixing with Li Jianming also saw that the limelight was wrong. The two looked at Li Jianming and asked carefully.


    "Yes, it can''t be closed."


    Li Jianming seemed to be suddenly reminded. He immediately stood up, "Walk away, hurry with me to the death cell and pick Liu Feng out."


    �� Dang!


    Just then, the door of the monitoring room was kicked open from the outside.


    A little old man with a somber face rushed in. Behind this old man, he was followed by several prison guards with the same ugly face.


    "Warden, why are you here? I ..."


    "You, you''re paralyzed!"


    Don''t mention the smell of the old man at this time. He didn''t give Li Jianming a chance to speak. He pointed at his nose and yelled: "I am your grandma, Liu Fengren? How much benefit did you receive from the Sun family in Donghai? Put an ordinary detainee in the death cell. Who gave you so much courage? "


    That''s right, this old man is the captain of Yuemingshan Prison. Because Liu Feng was arrested, he was under much greater pressure than Li Jianming, the squadron leader.


    Now there are big men from the military region, Yang Ding, the richest man in the East China Sea, a well-known lawyer with a ticket from Miss Yang, and Duanmu Tong, a grumpy in the police world. They are persecuted in the prison''s reception room.


    The most annoying thing is that the prison director is not clear about Liu Feng. He wanted to call Li Jianming, who accepted Liu Feng, but the squadron captain pretended to be a dead dog, but he didn''t show up, so the prison chief rushed over in person.


    "Prison Chief, I know it''s wrong, I''m going to let Liu Feng out." Li Jianming hurried out.


    The prison chief was obviously an old man, and he also went out. "I''m going with you, Li Jianming, you are a grandson. If you can''t figure it out today, it''s not just that you''re finished, I have to sit with you. . "


    "I''m sorry, the prison director, I''m really sorry." Li Jianming was sweating on his forehead now, and his whole body was constantly moving. He walked quickly and rushed to the death cell.


    The group quickly rushed to the death cell, at which point the prisoners had finished eating.


    Liu Feng is now practicing boxing in the middle of the cell, just like a car full of gas.


    Liang Fanfan and Gracie sat aside and watched. The other prisoners were like grandsons at this time, avoiding them. Many of the prisoners injured by Liu Feng were at this time worried, for fear of a small action that caused this fierce man. happy.


    Just then, the voice of the squadron leader came out, "Liu Feng ... Mr. Liu, are you okay now?"


    Huh!


    At this moment, everyone in the cell looked at the door.


    Through the iron railings on the big iron gate, you can see Li Jianming''s face that smiles even more ugly than crying. I don''t know if he is flattering, or if he is going to engage in any conspiracy!


    Liu Feng, who practiced boxing, didn''t look at the door and said blandly, "No, it''s not good at all. Captain, the more I''m not good, the happier you are?"


    "Where, how can I be happy, Mr. Liu, this is how I will pick you up."


    Li Jianming was bitter in his heart, and hurriedly greeted the prison guard behind him, "Hurry up, open the door and ask Mr. Liu to come out."


    "no need!"


    Liu Feng continued to practice boxing and said, "I don''t want to go out now."


    Ga!


    Li Jianming almost didn''t come up in one breath. He didn''t expect that 10,000 Liu Feng would come this way. This is the death cell. Now let him go out. What should he do?


    The warden pushed Li Jianming away and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, I''m the warden of Yuemingshan Prison. There must be a misunderstanding about your detention. Please ask Mr. Liu to come out. If there is anything, we will go outside. Say."


    "I''m not going anywhere."


    Liu Feng is also not a prison warrior, but his tone is more serious. "If you want me to go out, you must give me a statement. Someone caught me in and was partnering with some criminals to calculate me. Someone in this cell was arrested. Bought it, some prison guards in your prison have been bought through, and some police officers with special identities have also been bought through. If these people cannot be sanctioned by law, they will be sanctioned in front of me, so I will go out . "


    Nima!


    The prison director was also depressed at this time, and a group of big guys were pressing him, but Liu Feng was still so embarrassing. What should I do?


    "Mr. Liu, I''m the prison director, not a criminal police officer. I can''t do what you say, I ..."


    "If you can''t do it, go find someone who can do it. I don''t embarrass you and don''t bother me." Liu Feng interrupted the warden''s words, and he was still focusing on boxing.


    Liang Fanfan glanced out of the door, then turned his head and continued to point out: "Liu Feng, ignore them. Focus on me. I feel you may break through immediately and try to make your breath longer and more natural."


    Ok!


    Liu Feng should make a sound and ignore the outside completely.


    When the prison chief did not withdraw Liu Feng, some prison guards hurriedly rushed over and said, "Prison chief, it''s not good, the director, the police chief, Ye Bureau is here. And, there is also the mayor of Long."


    After hearing the report, the warden felt a buzz in his head.


    The leader of the army has a special status, but after all, he is not in the same department as him, but now the chief of police is here. This is the person who directly controls him. The most feared is that there is also Mayor Long, Mayor, that is ...


    The warden also had a glimmer of hope and asked in a tentative tone: "Mayor Long and Ye Bureau, wouldn''t they also come for Mr. Liu?"


    Uh uh!


    The prison guard nodded again and again, "Mayor Long and Ye Bureau are waiting in the reception room, saying they will see Liu Feng within ten minutes."


    rub!


    "Open the door!" The prison director was also anxious, and said aloud, "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry, you must go out with me. If you have to leave, I will be rough."


    "Rough, you can try."


    Liu Feng was shaken all over, a violent blast of energy erupted from his body, making the air around him hum, and then settled down. "I''m talking, I can''t meet my requirements, I absolutely stay home."


    The prison director was too anxious at this time, and he didn''t want to think about it. Liu Feng was practicing boxing leisurely in the death cell. This cell was full of some high-strength extremists with special identities. When he came in, he could get mixed. If you drive like this, will you be able to please others when you are rough?


    "Up, pull me out of Liu Feng."


    With a warrant, the warden rushed in for five or six prison guards and reached out to catch Liu Feng.


    boom!


    The first prison guard rushed in front of Liu Feng. Only feeling a flower in front of him, Liu Feng was no longer in front of him, and then a bang on the neck immediately made him lose his consciousness and thumped. On the ground.


    Bang Bang!


    Later, Liu Feng''s body flickered quickly, yes, it flickered. In the eyes of ordinary people, Liu Feng''s speed was too fast, which was really no different from flashing.


    The prison guards who rushed in couldn''t see how Liu Feng shot. All of them were knocked down, and they almost fell into a semi-coma.


    "You ... Liu Feng, dare you hit the prison guard, do you know what you are doing?"


    The prison director was so angry that the blue veins on his forehead exploded. Under the tremendous pressure, the prison director was going crazy. "Liu Feng, I can still talk to you politely now. If you go out with me now, just give me a Face, I don''t care about your beating, otherwise ... "


    "Is your face valuable?"


    Liu Feng had his hands on his back, his body stood upright, with a breath of superiority on his body. "Don''t say it''s you, it''s your police chief who comes, and I won''t go out if I don''t do what I said."


    Suddenly, the warden felt that he thought too simple. At this time, Liu Feng, the momentum that naturally revealed on his body, made him the warden feel extremely depressed, that is, he never had such a face when facing Ye Bureau. a feeling of.


    Think again, Liu Feng was brought in, and he could attract so many big men to come and hunt him. The identity of this person ... Thinking of this, the prison director seemed as old as ten years old.


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ prison guards rushed over again, "the prison director, the mayor of Long, and Ye Bureau were in a hurry. They asked to come over directly to invite ... please Mr. Liu Feng to go out."


    "Okay, I''ll go to Mayor Solitaire and Ye Bureau immediately."


    The warden turned and left, but stopped just a few steps after he took a few steps. "Li Jianming, what you did, Mr. Liu wanted to say, you do it!"


    Li Jianming knows that all his plans are over, and he is involved in it, and it is likely that his future will be buried.


    So Captain Li made a super unwise decision, and he yelled darkly at the prison cell: "Wujiabao, Xiahou Lu, Changwu, three of you, come out for me."


    The most beautiful female anchor in Thailand is unable to pack her clothes and watch the video online !! Please pay attention to the WeChat public account: meinvmei222 (long press for three seconds to copy)! !!

 Chapter 86： Never miss Ye Zhiqiu

    The three people named were stunned at the same time in the cell, and one of them was the thin man who had been targeting him when Liu Fenggang entered the cell.


    At the same time, everyone''s attention has also focused on the three.


    Gracie even sneered: "I knew that the three of you had problems. Before Liu Feng came in, wouldn''t anyone have proposed the three of you to talk?"


    "Wujiabao, your kid usually jumps up and down in a variety of ways. Seeing that you are not pleasing to the eye, get out."


    "Xiahou Lu, Changwu, you two too, you must have the consciousness to bear the consequences before you harm someone, get out."


    ���� Under Gracie''s leadership, everyone else also started running these three.


    "Don''t say any more."


    Wu Jiabao knew that he was going to die, and at this time he also cut out. "Someone asked us to target Liu Feng. What can we do? Squadron leader Li Jianming also participated. Do I dare to offend him?"


    "Yes, we were directed by Li Jianming."


    "There are two prison guards who are following Li Jianming every day. They are a group. Li Jianming, you don''t want to take the three of us as targets, you don''t want to run."


    Lu Xiahou Lu and Chang Wu also yelled. The three knew that they might not be able to survive, and the people in the death cell would just pull out and shoot them, and there would be no wrongdoing. Moreover, now Li Jianming has completely put on the attitude of letting the three men do the same, so the three also have the same attitude as Li Jianming.


    �� Li Jianming''s face was as overcast as the sewer at this time, and his right hand was already touching his waist.


    ���� The two prison guards behind Li Jianming also made preparations to pull out their guns.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly laughed. "Interesting, thin man, it turned out that you''re Wu Jiabao, but unfortunately I didn''t take you as a treasure here. You see, you are a captain for Li Jianming Squad, but they are ready to fight dogs. Is ready. "


    Wu Jiabao was blushed by Liu Feng, and the other two were equally ugly.


    Liu Feng continued: "Your skills are actually pretty good, and you should be a bit capable, otherwise you won''t be able to enter this cell, right? If I were you, this would definitely not be confined to death, at least I would rush out Get rid of Li Jianming. "


    �� Li Jianming was standing outside the death cell door at this moment. Many prison guards and armed police soldiers behind him were at a distance from him. Only his two followers were closest to him, but also stood behind him. When he heard Liu Feng''s words, his heart hung up.


    And at this time, the three of Wujiaba had their eyes set on Li Jianming.


    At this moment, Li Jianming suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. He suddenly pulled out the pistol around his waist, "No one is allowed to kill anyone who dares to disturb it."


    However, Li Jianming''s drawing of his gun was slow for a while, and the Wujia Baoyu yelled, and rushed out very fast.


    boom!


    I just slowed down for a moment, and Li Jianming''s face came into close contact with Wu Jiabao''s fist.


    "Ah!"


    �� Li Jianming was beaten with a broken bone in the bridge of his nose, and a gap was opened in the corner of his mouth, his body pulled back involuntarily.


    However, Li Jianming is not an absolute rookie. Although he hit a punch, he was not snoring.


    As He leaned back, the gun in his hand finally lifted up.


    "Li Jianming, I killed ..."


    boom!


    �� When Wu Jiabao was about to pounce again, the gunfire finally sounded.


    In the prison corridor, the sound of gunfire seemed extremely abrupt and loud. A flurry of blood burst in the chest of the witch who rushed forward, and his body rushed forward as if he had been yanked from behind. Blood was also flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes began to fall apart ...


    When Wu Jiabao fell, Changwu and Xiahou Lu flew up and down.


    boom!


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page)


    The gunshot sounded again, and Chang Wu, who rushed from the left, was shot through the shoulder by Li Jianming, hurting him so much that he couldn''t reach Li Jianming.


    Xia Hou Lu on the other side was obviously stronger than Changwu. When Li Jianming''s gun was pointed at him, Xia Hou Lu''s right hand had grabbed Li Jianming''s gun.


    boom!


    When the sound of the gun sounded again, Xiahou Lu had twisted his muzzle aside, and the bullet burst a large area of ??Mars on the right wall.


    Huh!


    Immediately following Xia Houlu''s fist, he banged heavily on Li Jianming''s stomach.


    "Ah ... beast, you dare to do it to me ... Ah!"


    At this time, Li Jianming wanted to pose his squadron captain, but after he finished speaking, he was hit by a hook and punched his chin. He screamed and leaned back, and appeared in a state of fainting that instantly lost his consciousness. Xiahou Lu was also snatched his gun.


    "Li Jianming, you are the mastermind, and now you want to push us for a knife, I will kill you." Xiahou Lu turned his muzzle and pointed at Li Jianming who was leaning back.


    "kill him!"


    Chang Wu, who was shot in the shoulder, yelled angrily, "Xiahou, we should not live, but we can''t let this animal live, shoot!"


    boom! Bang!


    Xia Houlu fired, but he followed Li Jianming''s two prison guards at this time and pulled the trigger.


    �� Li Jianming''s right eye was blasted by a bullet, and the bullet blew out of his back.


    Xia Houlu shot two shots in the chest and spit blood in his mouth, but the dude''s bones were stiff and he couldn''t survive, but he didn''t throw the gun down, and shot another one of the prison guards.


    boom!


    It''s a pity that Xiahou Lu had lost his sight at this time, even if the two sides were close, the bullets just hit the jail guard''s forearm.


    �� "Ah ... **** beast, shoot, everyone shoots."


    The jailer shot in the jail screamed and yelled, and the jailer and the armed police soldiers in the rear rushed over.


    Bang, bang, bang ...


    All of a sudden, intensive gunfire rang out in the corridor.


    Hou Xiahou Lu was directly smashed into a sieve by a powerful firepower net, and even his face was smashed, looking extremely bloody.


    �� Chang Wu on the other side was not spared. He was also shot in the head and hung up.


    When the gunfire stopped, three meters before the death cell, there was a wave of green smoke, and it smelled of blood.


    Liu Feng stood in the death cell and watched everything outside without blinking, without shaking his heart, and finally shook his head and sighed: "It''s a pity that there are still two **** ones alive."


    ���� The two prison guards who have been working as Li Jianming''s followers, can hear clearly, the two hate gritted teeth, and in the eyes of Liu Feng, murder has been revealed.


    "Brother, it is estimated that we are all done in this life. We might as well do it forever ..."


    "Okay, the captain of the squadron is dead anyway, fight, and Liu Feng will be killed."


    The two prison guards looked at each other and made a decision to kill Liu Feng.


    But at this moment, a loud roar suddenly sounded behind the crowd, "Asshole, who was firing just now, what happened?"


    Prison guards and armed police fighters blocked in the corridors, while giving way.


    The prison director returned, behind him, followed by two middle-aged and a large number of police officers.


    One of them was middle-aged, wearing a fitted suit, and he will be nearly fifty years old next year, but his skin is very good, his eyebrows are full of spirits, and his body is full of invisible official power.


    Another middle-aged man who was standing next to him was wearing a suitable police uniform. He was only in his fifties, but the wrinkles on his face were as deep as a knife and his hair was already gray.


    These two are dragons


    (This chapter is not finished, please turn the page)


    The Mayor and Ye Bureau, the police behind them, are 1.75 meters tall and extremely hot. Duanmu Tong is the most dazzling person in the country, and he is labelled with a flock of chickens in the crowd.


    Two prison guards who were about to take action against Liu Feng were frightened by the sudden appearance of the group, and then the killing flashed again in the eyes, and they simultaneously raised their guns and pointed at Liu Feng in the death cell.


    Bang bang!


    The shotgun sounded ...


    However, it was not the two prison guards who fired, but Mayor Long and Hitomi Duanmu behind Ye Bureau.


    ��Ȼ Although the policewoman''s skill is not as good as Liu Feng, she is definitely a top-ranking expert. The speed of her shooting makes the armed police soldiers who have been holding the gun feel ashamed.


    Two rounds of bullets were drilled into the backs of the two prison guards, and they plopped to the ground.


    "Come, deal with the aftermath of death, and send it to the hospital alive."


    The Yakuza Bureau''s immediate response was immediate, and the shootings in the prison were immediately dealt with in the most decisive manner.


    Mayor Jiaolong was startled by the gunfire, frowned at Ye Bureau, and then walked to the death cell immediately.


    Ye Keye quickly stopped in front of Mayor Long. "Mayor Long, you can''t go any further. The death cell is different from other places."


    Oh?


    Mayor Xiaolong''s face showed a hint of doubt and unhappiness.


    Qiongye Bureau continued: "There are six prisons in the country with death cells, and here are some outlaws, but only some outlaws with special skills. Mayor Long should understand what I mean."


    Humph!


    Mayor Xiaolong certainly understood, but this also made him even more angry, "What''s wrong with Liu Feng? Even if there is a mistake, it should be detention in public security first? Why was he sent directly to the death cell?"


    The Yeye Bureau bowed its head and said, "We have some scums in the police. We are deliberately targeting Liu Feng. I will clear them all out tomorrow and give Liu Feng a statement."


    Ok!


    Mayor of Long Dragon nodded, then looked at Liu Feng under surveillance.


    The two looked at each other, one inside and one outside.


    In the eyes of Mayor Long, even if Liu Feng''s status is amazing, even if there are many big brothers who are protecting him, he is just a college student. I should not be too extraordinary.


    ���� But now, just looking at each other, Mayor Long saw a potential from Liu Feng''s body, a kind of overwhelming power in his market. At this point, Mayor Long gave Liu Feng a high look.


    "Mr. Liu Feng, you are aggrieved, I am the mayor of Donghai City, I will pick you up from prison." Mayor Long said with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ behaved very affinity.


    "I won''t go out!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Liu Feng still shook his head in the face of Mayor Long: "I just told Mr. Warden just now that I want to make a statement. If this statement is not given to me, I will never go out."


    Oh?


    Mayor Jiao Long turned his head to look at the prison director, who hurried up and whispered Liu Feng''s request.


    "It''s that simple?"


    Mayor of Long Dragon said: "Liu Feng, you leave here with me now, and I promise that within three days, the person who traps you in jail will be punished by law and you will be fair."


    In Mayor Long''s opinion, he can promise Liu Feng so much that he has given Liu Feng the face.


    But Mayor Long also miscalculated, Liu Feng continued to shake his head, "I said, I want to see those scum to accept sanctions before I go out, I want to see."


    Heye Bureau was anxious at this moment. He stepped forward and asked loudly: "Are you ... do you want us to catch the people who are against you now? Are you satisfied?"


    "Yeah, I can''t target the two dumb young policemen of the Interpol, but I ... never let Ye Zhiqiu go." When Liu Feng said the name "Ye Zhiqiu", Ye Bureau''s eyes slightly picked.


    (End of this chapter)


    G_ Cup actress idol first shot A_V won the championship online watch! Please pay attention to WeChat public account! : Meinvmei222 (long press for three seconds to copy)

 Chapter 87： Liu Fengs true identity

    "Ye Zhiqiu!"


    Mayor Long asked: "Who is Ye Zhiqiu?"


    Liu Fengdao: "Donghai Police Station, a young policeman in the Interpol Brigade. He colluded with some people and played a guilty addiction to me, and sent me into this death cell for no reason."


    At this point, Director Ye was on the side, and felt his head buzzing. Ye Zhiqiu was his son, dear son!


    Liu Feng not only spoke Ye Zhiqiu''s name in front of him, but also confessed his guilt. The cruelest thing is that Mayor Long is here now, and Ye Bureau must take a stand in this matter.


    "Mayor, let me do this."


    Ye Bureau''s brow twisted into a puppet, and he offered to poke out: "I know Qiu is my son, and I will take him back in person."


    "Can you do that?" Mayor Long''s profound meaning was clearly said, "You arrest your son, can you do justice?"


    Director Ye solemnly salutes Mayor Long, "I promise to enforce the law impartially, and will arrest Ye Zhiqiu. I will arrest him within 24 hours."


    "Okay, you go." Mayor Long nodded.


    Director Ye did not hesitate to turn around and leave.


    Duanmu Tong glanced deeply at Liu Feng, "You wait for me. After you go out, I have accounts with you to calculate."


    After saying this, Duanmu Tong turned and left.


    Ha ha!


    Mayor Long still laughed and asked Liu Feng in a ridiculous tone, "Do you know that girl?"


    Liu Feng nodded. "I know, this girl is a bit violent and she is sick. I treated her."


    "Haha! You young people!"


    Mayor Long seemed to be a little bit crooked, and he looked at Liu Fengtou with a look that I knew, "Lao Ye, who has been a police chief for many years, is very capable. But let him grab his own son by yourself, do you think he Can it be done? "


    "No!"


    Liu Feng answered without thinking, "If I were him, I wouldn''t be able to do that. It is human nature."


    "Oh! So what would you do if he couldn''t capture his son? Still staying here?" Mayor Long asked.


    After Liu Feng groaned, he said solemnly: "At that time, let''s say, at least he must show enough sincerity."


    The two chatted for a while across the door of the cell, and Liu Feng turned around and went to the middle of the cell to practice a punch.


    At this time, it was already more than nine in the evening, and Mayor Long did not leave Yuemingshan Prison, but returned to the reception city to accompany the military chief.


    Liu Feng didn''t know, because he didn''t leave, and the military chief, Mayor Long, and Yang Ding, Yang Shiwen, and Peng Jiaqi did not leave.


    However, Yuemingshan Prison found these people the best room for them to rest, and naturally they will not treat them badly.


    Go to the school to find Governor Liu Feng. At this time, he left the University of Science and Technology. The governor naturally knows Liu Feng''s current situation, otherwise he will not let his secretary call Yuemingshan Prison directly. .


    But Governor Duan didn''t rush over because he was going to the airport to welcome Donghai''s most distinguished foreign businessmen.


    Around 11pm, a Boeing 747 from Europe landed.


    Because Governor Duan came in person, many leaders in the province and many local business giants formed a huge welcome team, coupled with the huge influence of Maya Ventures, many media reporters also arrived, and the police forces inside and outside the airport also Suddenly increased by five times.


    When White Andrew, known as "the myth of the investment community," led a group of foreigners out of the special security lane, the Deputy Governor Duan immediately lined up. The Vice Governor Duan is very tall and big, and the Westerner, White Andrew, is half short in front of him. White Andrew looked very savvy, but his expression was a little cold.


    According to international practice, the two sides shook hands cordially, and simply booed and asked.


    Vice Governor Duan also seemed very excited, holding the left hand of the myth of the investment world, and said enthusiastically: "Mr. White, your arrival has illuminated the entire East China Sea. From the province to the city, many celebrities want to A glimpse of your style. "


    Facing the toast of Vice Governor Duan, Mr. White, who has the shape of instant noodles, is not very interested, but simply smiled, "The guest is the guest!"


    "Mr. White, let me introduce you. This is Zhang, the director of the investment promotion office in the province. If you want to inspect the investment environment in the East China Sea, you will contact Director Zhang."


    "Mr. White, this is Chairman Li of the East China Sea Chamber of Commerce and the most well-known entrepreneur in the province."


    "Mr. White, this ..."


    After shaking hands with someone introduced by Vice Governor Duan, White opened his eyes and said, "Province Duan, I understand the way Chinese people deal with things, but I don''t need to talk too much about these pomps. As long as the investment environment in Donghai is good, we will definitely Will invest, I can directly promise, this time, I am ready to complete the investment plan and follow-up work will be followed up immediately. "


    "Great, Mr. White, I thank you and welcome you on behalf of the people of Donghai City!" Governor Duan is really happy. As long as the Lord of the Wealth is left in the East China Sea, it is a good thing to benefit the entire East China Sea. The super-achievement of the deputy governor of the economy!


    However, Mr. White''s words turned sharply, and he mentioned the thing that caused him the most headache, "Prov. Duan, have you found Mr. Liu Feng? I want to visit him tomorrow morning."


    "Mr. Liu Feng ... he found it, and tomorrow morning, I promise you you will meet him."


    "That''s good, I ..."


    While the two were talking, White Andrew''s cell phone rang.


    After seeing the call, White''s originally tired face immediately glowed, "boss, you haven''t rested so late, why did you call me?"


    boss!


    White''s such a name brought everyone to the scene.


    The person who can make White Andrew a boss, must be the principal of Maya Ventures, and it must be a member of the Spanish royal family!


    So everyone at the scene remained quiet, except for some media reporters taking photos, the click sound of the shutter, there was no other trace of abnormal noise.


    "What? You mean ..."


    Immediately afterwards, Andrew Andrew''s complexion changed. He nodded again and again with a phone call: "I see. Cancel the inspection of the East China Sea and immediately cancel the investment in the East China Sea."


    what?


    After hearing White''s words, Vice Governor Duan felt that the sky was going to fall.


    He was standing next to White, and he could vaguely hear the voice of a woman from the other end of the phone. A female boss, I don''t know what kind of wind was drawn, but actually cancelled the investment plan of Maya Ventures in the East China Sea in a few words. What happened?


    "Mr. White!"


    After seeing White talking on the phone, Vice Governor Duan immediately asked: "Why should you cancel your investment in the East China Sea? You have just arrived in the East China Sea. Don''t you want to know more about the investment environment in Donghai City?"


    "No!"


    White Andrew had a bit of anger on his face at this time, "I''m sorry, this is a boss''s order. And I even regret that the distinguished Mr. Liu Feng was imprisoned somehow."


    Vice Governor Duan''s head was hurting at this time, and his heart was still cursing. Who leaked the news? Why do people know as soon as they get off the plane? Even the boss behind Maya Ventures knew it first.


    "Mr. White, this is a misunderstanding."


    Vice Governor Duan explained vigorously: "We have found out the truth in less than 10 hours, and the mayor of Donghai has personally picked up Mr. Liu, and we are doing everything we can ..."


    "Then you picked Mr. Liu now?" White''s question was very sharp.


    Vice Governor Duan''s face was hard to read at this time, but he could not lie to White Andrew, and could only answer honestly: "No, because this mistake will make Mr. Liu very dissatisfied, so he refused to come out."


    White asked, "May I see Mr. Liu?"


    "Here, okay, it''s just that there is a prison. Mr. White has a distinguished status. It''s not appropriate to go there!" Said Vice Governor Duan.


    White shook his head and said, "My identity, compared with Mr. Liu Feng, is no different from the masonry on the ground. Where can Mr. Liu go, why can''t I go?"


    The scene was quiet again because of White''s words, and even at this moment, it was already quiet enough to be heard.


    White Andrew, a world-recognized myth of the investment community, compared himself to Liu Feng when he compared himself to Liu Feng.


    Nima!


    What is Liu Feng ��s identity? Is it as simple as a little favor to the Spanish royal family?


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s status in the mind of Vice Governor Duan has risen again by one step. No, it is n steps. Even he thought of something deeper, and he was kind to the Spanish royal family. Most people do n��t have the opportunity to give them royal favors!


    "Okay, I''ll take Mr. White over."


    "Well, we''ll go at once."


    The short welcome ceremony ended immediately, and the Vice Governor Duan personally led the team. A convoy of 12 cars rushed to Yueming Mountain overnight.


    On the way forward, Vice Governor Duan was in a car with White. UU read a book at and asked tentatively: "Mr. White, Liu Feng, he told you about the senior management of Maya Ventures. What kind of favor? "


    Mr. White said, "I don''t know exactly what kind of favors, but I know a little. My boss calls Mr. Liu''s name ... boss!"


    "What?" The Deputy Governor Duan was a bit sloppy at this time. If it weren''t for White''s own words, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe it at all.


    Later, White gave an overweight news, "Some things are not a secret in high society in the West. A year ago, a mysterious Oriental bet on Maya Wind to invest 150 billion euros and bought Maya. 20% stake in VC. The Oriental is Mr. Liu Feng. In other words, the mayor behind Maya is not only the Spanish royal family, but Mr. Liu Feng is also half a boss. "


    Subaru!


    The Vice Governor Duan heard this remark, and he was about to be swearing. The true identity of Liu Feng was so terrible!


    From the Spanish royal family, I bought a 20% stake in Maya Ventures. I am afraid there is only Liu Feng in the world? If you knew Liu Feng''s true identity was so horrible, what foreign investment would he draw? The true God of Wealth is at Donghai University!

 Chapter 88： I am optimistic that I am also a Chinese person!

    The chief of the Yuemingshan Prison is now suffering the most.


    In order to entertain a group of big brothers, he was so busy that he hadn''t slept yet. He was sitting in his office and whispering to himself while drinking tea. "Parade, Sun Jianming''s asshole, it''s deserved to die. You It''s not the first time for me to collect black money, has I kicked the iron plate this time? I have caused so many big men, and I''m like a grandson. "


    Huh!


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked from the outside.


    "Nima, who is it? What the **** is that?" The warden scowled tiredly.


    "Prisoner, it''s not good, and another big man is here." A small prison guard outside said angrily.


    "No, no matter what!"


    The warden was sitting behind his desk and didn''t even move. "I met the general in the military area today, and I also saw the mayor. What other big guys let me care? It''s so fast at midnight. I don''t see anyone who comes. "


    "No, it''s the governor!"


    The prison guard outside said loudly: "It is the Governor Duan who has come, and he has also pulled several cars, including a foreigner who looks even better than the Governor!"


    Ahhh!


    The jailer sipped a cup of tea, and the exhaustion on his face swept away, even turning red.


    Of course, the warden wasn''t really red, he was scared.


    Squeak!


    The prison director opened the door and asked the prison guard, "Where is the man? Where is the Governor?"


    The prison guard outside the door said pitifully: "Did you just say that you haven''t seen any big brother? Well, Xiao Li was by my side just now. He heard you say that, and immediately went to deliver the letter, saying that it was for the governor. Find somewhere to slap yourself. "


    Nima!


    The prison director was almost so angry that he "take me to the governor."


    ...


    By the time the governor rushed to the front of the prison, more than a dozen Audis with provincial licenses had blocked the prison gates.


    Governor Duan accompanied White to stand in front of the main gate and waited. The big man in the military region and the mayor of Dragon actually came out earlier than the prison chief at this time. These people stood together and were chatting.


    When the prison governor arrived, none of these big men seemed to see him, and they talked about themselves.


    "Old section, you came a little late." The major general in the military region stared at Governor Duan, and said solemnly, "I can tell you, Liu Feng is a member of our army. He is affected in your place. After grievances, if you don''t show enough sincerity, I will not agree first. "


    Vice Governor Duan smiled bitterly: "Lao Xu, you talk to me. How could Liu Feng be a member of your army?"


    The major general known as Lao Xu patted his chest and said, "Why not? I, Xu Tingfei, took my soldiers all my life. Can I still admit that I was the first general under my command?"


    "impossible!"


    Deputy Governor Duan said, "Liu Feng has only recently returned to China. He has been abroad before. Xu Tingfei, don''t put gold on your face."


    Just then, White spoke up. "Mr. Liu Feng said that before he went abroad, he was indeed a fighter in the country."


    Ga!


    The deputy governor of Duan was so stunned that he almost couldn''t get up.


    "Look at it, this foreigner knows." Xu Tingfei smiled proudly this time.


    White Andrew rolled his eyes angrily. He has been held high by the crowd from the moment he got off the plane, but the general in front of him calls him a bite of a foreigner.


    Keke!


    At this moment, the prison director finally found the opportunity to speak, "The Governor of Duan, General Xu, this foreign friend, you all came to Mr. Liu Feng, but Mr. Liu is not willing to come out now, otherwise we Go and try him again? "


    "Okay, let''s try it!" Said the vice governor of Duan Duan: "We have nothing to wait for, but it''s not good for Mr. White to wait."


    "No!"


    White Andrew waved his hand: "Don''t disturb the distinguished Mr. Liu Feng, I can wait, even if I stand here for one night, it should be."


    "But Mr. White, you just got off the plane and the jet lag hasn''t reversed yet!" Governor Duan asked with relief.


    White Andrew said: "It doesn''t matter, it really doesn''t matter. Don''t mention me, it''s my boss who is here, and I''ll definitely wait for the night."


    Vice Governor Duan was speechless again, and his heart was filled with emotion. It seems that Liu Feng is really a bull.


    However, Xu Tingfei''s words completely destroyed the feelings of Vice Governor Duan.


    "This foreigner, the more I look at you now, the more pleasing to the eye, the head shape of your instant noodles is a bit disgusting. One day I will find a shaver for you and repair your brains. What''s hot? "


    puff!


    Everyone on the scene was almost amused, White was also a black line with a look on his face, �� is a foreigner, okay, �� Is this instant noodle head shape natural?�� Doesn''t foreigner have a hobby of smoking, drinking and hot head?


    After chatting for a while, everyone went to rest under the arrangement of the prison director.


    In the early morning of the next day, the prison director personally asked the kitchen to add dishes to the big brothers, and also sent a copy to the death cell.


    Liu Feng is not picky, but instead eats with so many prisoners, feeling unrestrained.


    After having breakfast, the prison chief advised Liu Feng to go out several times, but Liu Feng refused and pulled Liang Fanfan to practice his fist.


    The prison director also entered the death cell at this time, and looked like a grandson like other prisoners.


    Just then, there were noisy footsteps in the corridor.


    "Cough! Liu Feng, Liang extraordinary, you two have a good time!"


    Xu Tingfei was a loud voice, and he slapped him before he got to the door. "You two monkey cubs, don''t play anymore, Liang extraordinary, I said to you, don''t hit."


    Eh!


    Even though Liang Bufan was detained for many years, he still recognized Xu Tingfei''s voice. Don''t look at Liang Fanfan who was also a major general before he went to prison, but Xu Tingfei has always been higher than him in his post. The extraordinary brother of military background was absolutely forbidden and immediately accepted the move.


    However, as soon as Liang Fanfan closed his hand, Liu Feng''s fist arrived.


    boom!


    Everyone who saw this scene widened their eyes and opened their mouths.


    Feng''s fist hit Liang''s extraordinary upper abdomen, knocking him upside down and hitting the wall with a bang.


    Once the first God of War in the military world, affixed to the wall for half a second, then it fell to the ground.


    "Good job, hit people like paintings, Liu Feng, your strength is stronger than before."


    Everyone else was shocked. Only Xu Tingfei was clamoring, "He played well, but this kid is good everywhere, it''s lascivious, and he can''t control his own thing. Can you come here? Your fist is for me He taught him. "


    Subaru!


    Liang Fanfan was lying on the ground, almost swearing, "Liu Feng, you ah, I stopped the old chief just now, you actually hit."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Mistakes, mistakes! The old chief just asked you to stop, but he didn''t tell me to stop! But extraordinary brother, I have to say you two, you ca n��t be distracted in the battle, you, It''s been a long time here. "


    "Well said, it looks like your kid hasn''t been in the army for more than four years, but the spirit of the soldier is still there!"


    Xu Tingfei followed and praised Liu Feng and said, "I didn''t come in yesterday, just to make you embarrass those bunnies and let you out of breath. Now I''m here, come with me."


    After listening to Xu Tingfei''s words, Liu Feng felt warm in his heart, but some local officials headed by Mayor Long were so angry that even the deputy governor of Duan was unhappy.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Old chief, I don''t want to go out yet, because the words that Mayor Long and Ye Bureau have given me have not been done yet."


    "Twelve hours have come, I urged Director Ye." Mayor Long quickly took the stubble and drew the phone while saying: "Liu Feng, you can''t stay here for a lifetime, no, there are many people waiting outside As for you, go out with us. "


    "Your boy, follow me quickly, otherwise you don''t have to go, and stay with Liang extraordinary here." Xu Tingfei cooperated with Mayor Long, one singing white face and one singing red face.


    "Go, I''m not here to accompany him!" Liu Feng did not insist on staying this time, but walked out.


    "Boy, you remember to me, you owe me a punch." When Liu Feng went out, Liang Fanfan only got up from the ground, his voice yelled with great dissatisfaction.


    Liu Feng walked in the corridor and waved his hands without turning his head. "Goodbye, Fanfan, next time I meet, I promise you not to return this punch, because I have broken through to the level of energy, you are also in Can''t beat me. "


    The Austrian ...


    Liang Fanfan stared at Liu Feng''s gaze, and his high fighting spirit was gradually ignited in his eyes.


    At the same time, other prisoners are actually starting to get excited. This excitement is the feeling that they have disappeared for n years after being locked in.


    "Going out, I''m the old one here. Liu Feng is the third person to walk out of the death cell in ten years."


    "And it was the person who went out at the fastest speed in ten years, and he came in less than 24 hours!"


    "Actually, we know that Liang extraordinary boss, and Gracie boss are also people who have the opportunity to go out, but we ... oh!"


    After crossing thirteen prison areas, after arriving at the reception room of Yuemingshan Prison, a special person had returned his confiscated mobile phone to him.


    Here, Liu Feng also saw Yang Ding, Yang Shiwen, and Peng Jiaqi. They could see that they were all there, and Liu Feng''s heart was warm again.


    But before Liu Feng greeted everyone, White suddenly exclaimed and greeted him, "Dear Mr. Liu, we meet again."


    "Old White, why are you here?" Liu Feng apparently knew White and shook hands.


    The two spoke in pairs, and everyone else could only watch.


    White said: "Dear Mr. Liu, boss asked me to invest. After careful research, because of your relationship, I decided to bring over the mature European carbon fiber technology. But you were arrested, boss decided not to be in China Invested. "


    "Funny!" Liu Feng suddenly looked up. "Investment still has to be invested. Huaxia''s current investment environment is the best in the world. Where do you vote?"


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the governor of Duan laughed aloud.


    White shrugged his shoulders and said, "But the boss has already decided, yes, I just got a call from the boss, and she was on her way."


    "Eileen is coming over, well, I just happened to talk to her about it."


    "Dear Mr. Liu, I don''t recommend investing in Huaxia right now, Huaxia people don''t ..."


    "Shut up!" Liu Feng said coldly before waiting for White to say: "It is forbidden to say that Chinese people are not good. I tell you that there are some black sheep in any country and any region. Much better elsewhere. "


    "Well said!" Xu Tingfei liked Liu Feng''s character so much that he continued to praise Liu Feng.


    The Governor of Duan also nodded again and again, it seems that Liu Feng is there, and Maya Ventures cannot run away!


    "But I still object to it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dear Mr. Liu, I think the overall quality of the Chinese people is low, the attitude of the Chinese people is not serious, and the Chinese people ..."


    Snapped!


    No one had expected that when White kept talking about the Chinese people being bad, Liu Feng actually slapped his face with a big slap.


    White Andrew was beaten to Venus, covering his left face with both hands, and moving five or six steps to the right to stabilize his figure. At this moment he looked at Liu Fengfeng, his eyes were full of fear.


    Liu Feng pointed at White''s nose, and then pointed to himself, "Come on, I am also a Chinese!"


    Pop, pop!


    Major General Xu Tingfei immediately slaps for Liu Feng, "Have a good fight, speak better, the Chinese people can''t be humiliated!"


    Then Yang Ding, Yang Shiwen, Peng Jiaqi, and Long City also applauded.

 Chapter 89： Kiss too suddenly

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    Ugh!


    Vice Governor Duan sighed strongly.


    In his opinion, Liu Feng''s slap in the face is the loss of Maya Ventures'' investment in the East China Sea. However, as the head of a province, he also had to look at Liu Fengtou with admiration.


    In front of a group of Chinese people, a foreigner said time and again that the Chinese people were bad, bad, and slap him.


    However, what Governor Duan did not expect was that, instead of complaining, White Andrew, who was beaten, took the initiative to bow to Liu Feng, and kept confessing: "Dear Mr. Liu, you know, I did not insult What you mean. Sorry, I''m really sorry. "


    Liu Feng pointed at White''s nose and said, "You listen to me. You insult the Chinese people, you are insulting me. You shouldn''t apologize to me now. You should apologize to all the Chinese people present, understand?"


    "Understand!" White Andrew nodded again and again, like a kid who made a mistake, turned and bowed to everyone: "It was my fault and my fault just now, and I beg your pardon."


    The people around him saw that person who was so cool and was held so high by the vice governor, but in front of Liu Feng, he was just like his grandson. Even because of this scene, everyone raised a sense of pride from their hearts.


    Liu Feng continued: "Do your job in China this time, don''t do anything that makes me angry, understand?"


    "Understand!" White Andrew continued to nod.


    At that moment, White Andrew''s cell phone suddenly rang. He glanced at the cell phone and immediately said in a requesting tone: "Dear Mr. Liu, it''s a boss''s call. Can I answer it?"


    "Take it!" Liu Feng nodded.


    After White answered the phone, the whole person was a little excited. "Dear Mr. Liu, the boss is here. She is outside the prison."


    "Boss! The boss behind Maya Ventures?"


    "Oh my God! Is it the Spanish royal family? When did such a big man come to China?"


    "Hurry up, welcome."


    Before Liu Feng speaks, everyone else is already crazy, even the deputy governor Duan and the mayor of Long can not calm down.


    Even under the direction of Mayor Long, the warden had taken someone out.


    "Mr. Liu, otherwise we will also have a look." Vice Governor Duan came to Liu Feng, at this time his respect for Liu Feng, so if you want to pick up the big boss, he must first ask Liu Wind views.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "No, just let White go."


    "Well, I''ll go now." White ran out without waiting for what the Vice Governor Duan said.


    Vice Governor Duan shook his head with a smile. "Mr. Liu, you can not go, but in the face of foreign friends, and may also be members of the Spanish royal family, I must go to receive it."


    "Province Duan, I''ll go with you." Mayor Long also stood up, and then he looked at Liu Feng and added, "I just contacted Lao Ye, and he said he would come over in a while. You plead guilty. "


    Liu Feng nodded and said nothing.


    Xu Tingfei is a big man in the army. He could have ignored local affairs, but if it involves a member of the royal family in a western country, he would not be good at showing up.


    "Liu Feng, is White''s boss really the Spanish royal family?" Xu Tingfei walked in front of Liu Feng and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Yes, her name is Elin, a little princess in Spain."


    Nima!


    Xu Tingfei got up and ran out, a princess, so he didn''t dare to neglect.


    That''s right, Elin, one of the nine ecstasy of the land government, is the little princess of the Spanish royal family. No one in the world would think that the terrible land government Meng Po has such a dazzling identity in the sun.


    When the big men ushered out of the prison door, they just saw a long Bentley.


    On the left side of the Bentley, stood a two-meter-tall man who was as strong as a polar bear. The brawny man also wore white gloves, and at first glance he was the bodyguard and driver.


    When White came out, he bypassed the strong man directly, opened the back door of Bentley, bowed and said, "Dear boss, White is here to welcome you."


    Ok!


    The woman in the car responded, and then a long, dazzling white leg protruded out of the car.


    At this time, the deputy governor, Mayor Long, Xu Tingfei, and a lot of big men were standing in the distance, paying attention to the long-legged master.


    Immediately, a small, slender hand stretched out. White Andrew, like a loyal butler, quickly caught up with the small hand and helped the woman inside out of the car.


    This woman is naturally Irene. She is wearing a multi-pleated princess skirt that is the most popular in European high society today, and her fluffy skirt can''t reach her knees, highlighting the advantages of her long legs.


    And she also stepped on a pair of 8-centimeter high-heeled gold shoes, making her taller than 1.8 meters, plus a noble golden hair, a **** and perfect awl face, and deep sky blue eyes. Everywhere is full of natural nobility.


    The most special thing is that Irene is not only young and beautiful, but also has a kind of arrogance that is thousands of miles away. This cold and temperamental temperament cuts off the royal lineage, so Governor Duan has a look at it. Feeling overwhelmed.


    Irene''s eyes slowly swept from everyone and finally fell on White, "Where is Mr. Liu Feng?"


    "Boss, Mr. Liu is waiting for you in the reception room inside." White said humblely.


    "He ... didn''t suffer?" When Irene asked this sentence, there was a wave of icy expression on her face. This was a wave of genuine care.


    White shook his head again and again. "No, Mr. Liu is very good."


    Hmm ... eh?


    Irene nodded, only to find White''s face swollen, "You got hit?"


    "It''s my fault. I''ve upset the distinguished Mr. Liu, and it''s not good to me." White said more humblely when he said this.


    Although White Andrew seemed very humble, at this time the Deputy Governor Duan and the Mayor of Dragon both seemed very nervous. God knew what the temperament of the little princess would be and whether she would buy Liu Feng''s account.


    The truth is, their worries are superfluous.


    Aileen frowned slightly, Bingbing said, "White, you remember, if you dare to annoy Mr. Liu in the future, you will get out of Maya Ventures, and I promise that in the future, you will not Dare someone use you, okay? "


    "Understood, I dare not, I really do not dare." White''s waist was bent low, at this time not only looked humble, but also very scared.


    Irene waved her hand lightly. "Well, take me to see Mr. Liu Feng."


    "Yes!" White hurriedly led the way for Irene and walked towards the gate of the prison.


    ...


    At this time, Liu Feng was chatting with Yang Ding, Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi in the reception room.


    "Lao Yang, trouble you, did you stay here last night? You''re not too young, let you run for me, I''m kind of sorry!"


    "And you, Shiwen, usually call me a **** or call me a rogue, but I didn''t expect you to care about me!"


    "Jiaqi, you haven''t slept all night, seeing your dark circles come out."


    Liu Feng touches everything, Yang Ding and others are mentioned in a few words, which makes Yang Ding very useful, and Peng Jiaqi''s heart is warm.


    Only Miss Yang, with a small mouth, said, "Isn''t someone concerned about you, mainly, once you''ve been locked up for a long time, or just hung up, hasn''t Miss Dai no bodyguard? Tell you, you Don''t be affectionate yourself. "


    Haha!


    Liu Feng laughed and raised his hand and bounced on Yang Shiwen''s forehead.


    Ouch!


    "Asshole, rogue!" Yang Shiwen reclined his forehead several steps, obviously it was not painful, but Miss Yang acted very angry, and then she gave Peng Jiaqi a quiet look.


    Just this inadvertent glance, in Yang Ding''s eyes, made this middle-aged man smile secretly.


    Just then, Irene walked in with graceful steps, and behind Andrew, followed by her.


    As for Governor Duan and others, they moved a little further behind. You know, Irene''s true identity is the little princess of the Spanish royal family. As long as she shows that she appears in Huaxia, she is a higher-level figure than the governor, and she must give her absolute courtesy.


    "Boss! I''m here." What everyone didn''t expect was that the little royal princess entered the reception room and saw Liu Feng, and the cold, pretty face actually showed a passing smile.


    "Did I hear it wrong, Princess Aileen? He called Liu Feng the boss!" Mayor Long was a little stunned at this time. He turned to look at Governor Duan, his eyes were full of shock and doubt.


    Governor Duan nodded with a smile. "This Liu Feng''s head is so big that it can scare all elephants across the African continent. You don''t have to be shocked. This is true."


    "Really?" Xu Tingfei, the military chief, was most shocked, and was so shocked that he couldn''t add anything. He pulled the deputy governor and said, "Old section, you hit me, it doesn''t hurt to see it, I Are you dreaming? "


    "You''re not dreaming!"


    Vice Governor Duan said with a smile: "Liu Feng, who owns 20% of Maya Ventures, I have known about this."


    Nima!


    At this moment, behind the deputy governor of Duan and others, a crackle sounded, and many people were shocked and their chins fell to the ground.


    But this shock was just the beginning. Everyone saw that Irene, a little princess with such an honorable status, actually went to Liu Feng with affectionate style, and gently raised Liu Feng''s big hands.


    "Boss! I''ve made you suffer. In fact, you can definitely leave Huaxia. There are many better options. Why don''t you come back to Europe with me!" Ai Liner said sincerely in her bright eyes, needless to say Too many sweet words, anyone can see her affection for Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ silly girl! "Liu Feng smiled and lifted Ailin''s pretty Qiong Nose." I''m a Chinese from your boss. If you want, I also want to change your nationality to Chinese. "


    "I do!" Irene said: "You always knew, I am willing to be a daughter-in-law of the Chinese." After saying this, Irene suddenly stepped forward, her face slightly moved forward, two petals red Lips were gently printed on Liu Feng''s lips.


    Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly widened to the limit. If no outsider was present at this time, he had to spank Irene. This ... it was too sudden to kiss!


    Fuck, flick ...


    A group of people who had just picked up their chins. After hearing Irene''s words, their chins fell off again.


    "It''s terrible. This Liu Feng is terrific. He is not only the boss of Princess Elin, but ..."


    "Don''t go any further, all of them offered kisses, this is simply a lie. It''s a little princess in a Western country, Liu Feng is doing our best!"


    "Lang Cai is a girl, I think these two are a good match!"


    The people who can appear here now are super-identified. This is a group of people. At this time, because of Irene''s sudden kiss, she cannot control her passion for talking.


    "Sadness, hum!" Yang Shiwen whispered, cursing softly: "At first glance, it looks like a pair of dogs and men. This dead Liu Feng has a really strong taste. Some of the beautiful Chinese girls really like foreigners, shameless."


    Peng Jiaqi looked at Liu Feng, who was facing each other, and suddenly felt a deep sense of loss, even whispering to himself: "It turns out that they are a pair. It''s no wonder that Feng Brother is so good, so amazing ... "


    PS: Important notice: On the WeChat public account, there is a triple gift event, everyone can try your luck!

 Chapter 90： 1 of 4 capitals

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "Stop it!"


    Liu Feng stepped back halfway, raised his hand and nodded Irene''s little head, "This is not allowed next time, don''t look at it, so many outsiders look at it."


    "Ahem, Lao Xu, I didn''t see anything." Xu Tingfei leaned his head to the side and pretended not to see anything, but the old guy actually kept nodding, not to mention too much.


    "Ahem! You are random, I haven''t seen it." The Vice Governor Duan also tilted his head away.


    The corner of Irene''s mouth provoked a meaningful radian, and she suddenly glanced at Yang Shiwen, and her gaze was obviously saying, "See, Liu Feng is mine."


    Yang Shiwen did not show weakness. Although she did not make a sound, she spit out the sharp words in her mouth, "Dogs!"


    The two great beauties in the East and the West secretly competed. Others naturally did not know, but Liu Feng could see clearly.


    "Well, the misunderstanding about me has also been lifted, thank you for coming a long way to preside for Liu Feng for me." Liu Feng will show a trace of rivers and lakes, and also punched everyone in the surroundings, thereby dispersing The attention of Irene and Yang Shiwen.


    All the big men present at this time saw Liu Feng''s status to a very high degree, and immediately smiled and started a relationship with him.


    "Liu Feng, I should be fair for you." Vice Governor Duan said: "Last night I spoke with Vice Governor Shui by phone. It turns out that you also know Lao Shui and you are friends who have forgotten your birthday. Just rush here. At one point, I ca n��t agree if someone bullies you. "


    After hearing this sentence, Liu Feng almost rolled his eyes. The Vice Governor of Water did help him. It was in the face of the old ghost. When did Feng Feng and the water become fresh?


    Although Liu Feng himself knew that Vice Governor Duan intentionally had a relationship with himself, it was different in other people''s ears. The young man in front of him not only has an affair with the little princess of Spain, but also a good friend with a deputy governor. It seems that this person in China is likely to be the best child of a super giant!


    Last night, I followed Vice Governor Duan to pick up President White of the Chamber of Commerce. At this time, he also came up. "Brother Liu, I am the president of the East China Sea Chamber of Commerce. I and Brother Yang Ding are also good friends. So, we also He will be a good friend! "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng smiled a bit ugly at this moment. President Li saw that he was over sixty years old. I''m afraid Yang Ding could not call him uncle too much, but he called himself brother, ah, brother Feng. Is it too old?


    Yang Ding came over and said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, Brother Li really has a relationship with us. This place in the East China Sea is very special in China. Our city is called Donghai City, and the province where Donghai City is located is also known as Donghai Province. I am Donghai The richest man in the city, Brother Li is the richest man in Donghai Province. When I started my business, I didn''t accept Brother Li''s support. "


    Hearing Yang Ding''s remarks, President Li smiled like a chrysanthemum in bloom as if he had eaten honey.


    Just then, a hoarse voice rang out of the reception city, "Mr. Liu Feng, Ye Xingshou came to plead guilty."


    Huh!


    When this voice sounded, everyone''s eyes were looking out the door.


    A middle-aged man who was only in his fifties but had a knife-like wrinkle on his face and had gray hair came in.


    Yes, the person who came was the director of the police station. The Ye bureau was very embarrassed at this time, and his eyes were covered with red blood.


    "Director Ye, you don''t need to plead guilty." Liu Feng said with a smile: "Last night, you personally said that you had captured Ye Zhiqiu within twelve hours. As a father, you arrested your son with your own hands, so that you are a righteous one and you are proved Good policeman, I will never blame you. "


    thump!


    Just after Liu Feng''s words were finished, Director Ye unexpectedly knelt in front of Liu Feng unexpectedly.


    "Oh! Ye Bureau, you can''t do this. It''s your son who made a mistake, not your fault."


    Liu Feng reached out to help the Ye Bureau and kept saying, "Even if you make a mistake, you are so young, my young man can''t afford you to kneel, get up!"


    "No, I''m guilty. I don''t deserve to be a police chief."


    Ye Xing said this on his mouth, but it really didn''t get up, "Last night I caught Zhiqiu, he ... Hey! But after all, he is my son, I know the law, and let him go. I am sorry Mr. Liu , Sorry for the trust in me in the organization, sorry ... "


    Liu Feng''s face became cold, and he interrupted Ye Xingshou''s words, "You don''t need to say this. You know the law and break the law. You are willing to bear the consequences?


    "I do!"


    Ye Xing kept kneeling on the ground and lowered his head, saying, "I will officially resign from the post of police chief and bear all consequences, including criminal liability."


    Ugh!


    Mayor Long sighed and said, "Oh, Ye, why are you suffering? Your son is useless, so you should let him take the responsibility himself. Can you help him for a lifetime? Can he run for a while, he can Is it a lifetime? "


    "Confused!" Governor Duan didn''t say anything else, just given two words.


    Ugh!


    Ye Xingshou also sighed, but said nothing.


    The audience was quiet at this time, and even Irene didn''t say a word.


    At that moment, Liu Feng felt the mobile phone in his pocket shake. After looking at the mobile phone and glancing at it, he looked down and asked, "Ye Bureau, in fact, I talked to Mayor Long yesterday. I said, if I talk to you, I won''t catch my own son by changing positions. "


    Ye Xingshou''s body shook slightly, but still didn''t speak.


    Liu Feng also said, "I understand Huaxia''s law. One of them is not guilty, and the other is not guilty. But these two only apply to criminal cases or civil disputes. Under the premise. I must tell you that I always have revenge, and revenge does not happen overnight. "


    Ye Xingshou''s head was so deep that it seemed that dead pigs were not afraid of boiling water.


    Later, Liu Feng''s words suddenly turned and asked a question that seemed completely out of touch, "Zhao Zhihuan is your **** son?"


    When Liu Feng mentioned the name of Zhao Zhiyi, Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi suddenly looked at each other.


    At the same time, Director Ye also raised his head. "Yes, Zhao Zhiyi''s father is an executive of Hua Xia Bank. A few years ago, a major case occurred in the bank. At that time, all the targets were pointed at Zhiyi''s father. Later It was because I took the Economic Investigation Brigade to investigate the facts and return his father''s innocence. "


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded: "Zhao Zhihuan is my classmate and has a good relationship with me, and has maintained me twice in public. You gave birth to a **** son, but you received a good dry son."


    "I ..." At this moment, Director Ye Da, who had been completely decadent, glowed with a glimmer of hope on his face.


    Liu Fengdao: "Zhao Zhiyi just sent me a text message. This boy is very good at man. He didn''t plead with me, but just explained your relationship. You listen, I don''t investigate Ye Zhiqiu''s private affairs, I also hope that The governor and mayor of Dragon, don''t hold it. "


    "Thank you����"


    When the words thank you were spoken, Ye Xingshou''s tears almost came out.


    Before he came here, the director Ye Da had smoked out two packs of cigarettes in a row. He knew that his son had been released in private, and he had given up the position he had won for half his life. He was finished.


    But who ever thought that the wind turned around, because of a text message from his son, Liu Feng, the victim, would not be held accountable.


    "You don''t need to thank me first."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, "I don''t pursue you, but it doesn''t mean I don''t pursue Ye Zhiqiu. But I can''t find him now, and you certainly won''t tell me where he is, so he''s cheaper for the time being. "


    Boom!


    Ye Xingshou knew that this difficult situation had passed, and he knelt heavily and banged his head, and did not stand up for a long time.


    "Well, Mr. Liu will not hold you, but as the mayor, I cannot help but hold you."


    Mayor Long stepped forward at this time, "You are temporarily retained as the director, but you must keep in mind the most serious organizational sanctions, and suspend all bonuses for half a year for half a year to see the effect."


    This punishment is actually considered light. From this, it can be seen that Ye Xingshou usually gets involved in camp relations, otherwise, even if Liu Feng does not hold him accountable, he would not be able to pass through the customs so easily.


    "Mr. Liu, can I handle it this way?" After making a decision, Mayor Long asked Liu Feng for a symbol.


    Liu Fengdao: "I said it, I will not hold it."


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Liu for your understanding."


    Mayor Long then turned to Vice Governor Duan, "Province Duan, Lao Ye struggled at the police station for decades, so I didn''t ..."


    "I know!"


    Vice Governor Duan will be more human. He said, "Mr. Liu Feng''s failure to investigate will give him a chance. He is an old comrade. He will retire in a few years. I hope he can cherish it. In addition, this time I framed Mr. Liu Feng''s imprisonment, I heard that it was related to a black family ... "


    Ye Xingshou immediately stated: "The governor is at ease. It is the responsibility of the police to fight against the evil forces. We have collected a lot of criminal evidence from the Sun family in the East China Sea. I think it''s time to close the net ..."


    So far, the incident of Liu Feng''s imprisonment was a complete stop.


    Vice Governor Duan had already prepared a welcoming banquet because he had greeted White successively, and now he took the opportunity to send a formal invitation to Liu Feng and Irene.


    Ai Liner looked at Liu Feng, and everyone at the scene could see that this noble Princess Ai Liner looked at Liu Feng first.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Eileen, go and join. I feel a bit tired. It happens to be Saturday. I don''t need to go to class. I am going back to take a good rest."


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go anymore." Irene''s eyes were only Liu Feng. She ignored others and refused resolutely. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Vice Governor Duan responded very quickly and said immediately "Otherwise, the banquet will be changed tomorrow, and Mr. Liu and Princess Aileen will be invited to attend!"


    "tomorrow����"


    Liu Feng asked in a ridiculous tone: "Governor Duan, if I explain that something is wrong, you may change to the day after tomorrow, or next week?"


    Haha!


    Both Vice Governor Duan and Mayor Long smiled.


    "Well, just join tomorrow." Liu Feng also laughed.


    Irene immediately stated, "My boss participates, of course I have to accompany."


    After leaving the prison, the other big brothers all dispersed separately, but in the high society of the East China Sea, Liu Feng''s name spread faster than the spread of the plague, and for a time it became famous.


    Also because of Liu Feng''s imprisonment, Irene appeared as a noble under the sun and was invited by Yang Ding to visit Yang''s house.


    However, the same went to the Yang family, and there was a big man Xu Tingfei from the military region.


    The major general stayed at the Yang family for a long time. After lunch, he pulled Liu Feng aside for a long talk.


    ...


    At around 2 pm on the same day, a young man with a cold temperament took a flight from the capital to the East China Sea.


    The young man was sitting in the first-class cabin, with a smile of evil boss on the corner of his mouth, and said to the two bodyguards next to him: "Princess Elin of the Spanish royal family actually arrived in the East China Sea, haha! You talked, did you have a chance This pretty little princess is in her hands? "


    "Hey, I''m sure it won''t work for others, but we definitely have no problem with Lan Lan!"


    "Lan Shao is one of the four youngest in the capital, and for so many years, which girl has Lan Lan fancy, which one has not been conquered by Lan Shao? I dare to say that Lan Shao''s shot, Princess Elin will definitely not run!"


    The two bodyguards said with a smirk on their faces, the fart had hit the extreme.

 Chapter 91： The conditions are settled

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    Lan Shao listened to the words of the two bodyguards, and was very happy. "You two are honest. I like to tell the truth, wow hahaha! When I get to the East China Sea, I will definitely find some sisters for you. By the way, Donghai City There is a Japanese-style clubhouse called Sakura Clubhouse. Let''s go there! "


    "Lan Shao mighty, domineering!"


    "Lan Shao, but let''s not be too happy. I heard that Princess Irene can go to the East China Sea this time, but for a person named Liu Feng, I heard that Liu Feng''s identity ..."


    When referring to Liu Feng, Shao Lan shook hands very disdainfully, "Don''t worry, haha! Do you really believe that an ordinary college student will have great energy? You don''t have to listen to how the grandson over the East China Sea touted him, Liu Feng, he ��s not here to provoke Shao Ben, if he dare not control, huh! Shao Ben pinched him to death. ��


    At the same time, on the highway, a transformed Grand Cherokee was galloping in the direction of Tokai.


    However, the driver of such a masculine off-road vehicle is actually a woman. This woman may be hot, and her upper body is only fitted with a knitted bust. The fullness of her **** is violently violent with the slight fluctuation of the car.


    The maximum speed limit of 120 kilometers on the highway, but the woman''s car has clearly soared to 180. What''s more unique is that instead of turning on the air conditioner, the woman opened her car window, the wind whistled, and the woman''s wavy hair was blown violently.


    But I have to say that this woman is very beautiful, with a cute little round face, dotted with two black gemstone-like eyes, and she has a small and pretty nose under her nose, and her red lips are like Dan Ying. It''s just that such a beautiful woman, under the background of this crazy car, has made her a little wild without retouching.


    "Little demon, can you drive slowly?" There is still a woman sitting in the co-pilot seat, but this woman''s dress is much normal. She frowned and said, "You have changed speeding along the way. Three license plates. According to your running method, I''m afraid we can''t get to Donghai City, we have to be intercepted by the traffic police. "


    cut!


    The wild beauty, known as the little demon, said disdainfully, "I changed the license plate to avoid trouble, and intercepted me. Which traffic police dare to catch me, Wen Xiaoyue?"


    "Yes, your little demon is terrific? But I''m scared, you drive so fast, I''m afraid I can''t live to the East China Sea!"


    "Rest assured, don''t say that this monster''s car skills won''t be wrong, it will work out and won''t hurt you. My car is modified by a mechanic in the Capital Military Region. As long as it does not hit the tank, who are we afraid of?


    "Well, you, a monster with the same name as the four young people in the capital, I also served."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this demon is to help Lu Yanna''s grandson to go to the East China Sea, I will continue to speed up!"


    boom!


    The modified Daqie gave out a roar like a beast, and his speed increased a bit.


    "Liu Feng, I have told you so much, and opened up so many excellent conditions for you, are you still not willing to be the instructor of the new generation of Tianjian?"


    At this time, Xu Tingfei and Liu Feng were sitting in Yang Ding''s office and had been talking for nearly two hours.


    The military commander frowned, stared, and looked extremely angry.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The army only exists in my memory. The old chief, you work in the military''s top-secret army. I don''t think you can''t know that I have done it in the West for more than four years. What, do you think, can I return to the Chinese army now? "


    Humph!


    Xu Tingfei snorted heavily, "Everything you do in the Western underground world, of course our top secret troops know, but in our eyes, you are doing well and very well."


    "But my current status, after all, can''t be on the table." Liu Fengdao.


    Snapped!


    Xu Tingfei patted the table heavily, "When did your kid care about these imaginary things? Our top-secret troops, all the tasks performed are fighting for the country. You have fallen so many traditional in the western underground world. The great forces are also honoring the country. "


    by!


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes. In the western underground world, except for revenge for the members of the previous generation of Tianjian, all others are equivalent to black and black fights. This can also be said to be a glorious glory in the mouth of Xu Tingfei. No one really.


    Seeing Liu Feng still not spit, Xu Tingfei sighed heavily, "So, you know, in our top-secret army, there is a special kind of officer, called a non-staff officer. I will give you the rank of non-staff officer, just ask Can you train Huaxia''s future super soldier, can you? "


    "I have to think about it!" Liu Fengdao.


    Xu Tingfei: "Yeah, I gave you the rank of colonel. When you were in Tianjian, you were just a lieutenant colonel? You suddenly jumped two steps, isn''t it?


    "I have to think about it!" Liu Fengdao.


    Xu Tingfei: "This is okay, you can usually not train them, but when they are going to perform some special tasks, you will lead the team and promote them through actual combat. How about this?"


    "I need to think about it!" Liu Fengdao.


    Snapped!


    Xu Ting was furious. He started shooting and shouted, "Liu Feng, do you really want to give up the Huaxia army? If there is no Huaxia army, if there is no organization, you will be nothing. And your previous generation. Tianjian was completely annihilated. Only you survived. Do you really think you have avenged your comrades? "


    "What did you say?" Liu Feng''s unsmiling smile suddenly disappeared.


    Xu Tingfei said: "Some things I want to keep buried in my stomach, but I ca n��t tell if it ��s not enough. When you went to Africa to perform the top secret mission, how did your ten famous swords be exposed? A big, organized, mixed brigade frightened away? "


    "What do you mean?" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a little murderous.


    Xu Tingfei said: "Because of internal traitors, your whereabouts were exposed by insiders. Even if you destroy the three major organizations that attacked you with all your strength, you did not kill the ultimate black hand at all."


    "Tell me who it is!" Liu Fengdao.


    Xu Tingfei sat back in his chair. "I don''t have any exact evidence now. If you don''t go back to China, if the last generation of Tianjian really died, maybe this will be sealed in the archives forever."


    "Who is it?" At this time, Liu Feng was murderous all over his body, and fixed his eyes on Xu Tingfei.


    At this moment, for the first time, the big man from the military region felt overwhelmed by a younger junior. Even in the face of Liu Feng at this moment, he was kind of facing the angry Yan Jun.


    "Who is it? We haven''t figured it out yet. We just suspect that ... it has something to do with the four young people in the capital."


    Xu Tingfei said helplessly: "You also understand that in the capital, there are many big families, and their water is very deep. Among the major families in the capital, the four youngest in the capital are the best and the most powerful. I want to investigate them , Even our top-secret troops have no way to start. "


    "Well, I know." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "You are not convenient to check, I will check."


    "In Huaxia, if you do n��t have our top-secret troops and you want to check the four young people in the capital, you will not be able to do anything. Even, someone may dig out your identity in the Western underground world to make a fuss. By then, it will be the old ghost, even you The mysterious uncle''s appearance will still make you extremely passive. "Xu Tingfei said with a sincerity that only soldiers could understand. Liu Feng groaned for a long time, his murderous power suddenly disappeared, "Give me the rank of Colonel?"


    "Of course, I can do it." Xu Tingfei looked happy.


    "I can''t go to the top-secret army, as long as I have a special task, can I lead the team?" Liu Feng asked.


    Xu Tingfei immediately promised, "Absolutely, as long as you bring the sixth generation of Tianjian out of the apprenticeship, you will be retired even if you succeed."


    "Very good, Kyoto Four Young!"


    Liu Feng sneered: "I''m going to play against you as the Colonel Officer of the Top Secret Force. Your hands are stained with the blood of my comrades-in-arms, so I have to pay it back."


    "I will send you the information of the Kyoto Four Young Masters." Xu Tingfei said.


    Liu Feng shook his head, "No, the four young children in Kyoto, I have known them for a long time, and ... I have my own method to check them."


    After saying this, Liu Feng took out his mobile phone, edited a message and sent it out, "Let night tour make Luo take off and bring two night tour teams to Huaxia."


    After sending this message, Liu Feng recovered easily, and suddenly looked up and asked, "Are you going to discuss, my rank of non-commissioned army, will you give me the major general?"


    "Get off!" Xu Ting furious. "Look at me, I''m a major general now."


    "But when Liang extraordinary was in the army, wasn''t he the youngest major general?"


    "Boy, Liang Weifan was in his thirties when he was the youngest major general, but what about you, are you still under 25?"


    ...


    Xu Tingfei left the Donghai Yang family with anger that night, but after leaving in a military vehicle, a smile appeared on his face, "Ha ha! It''s done, the terms are negotiated!"


    "Ha ha! The terms have been negotiated! Although you pulled him back into the army, but because you revealed the clue that the previous generation''s sky sword was destroyed, aren''t you afraid that he will do something out of hand?" After the military vehicle Sitting in a row, UU reading is still sitting alone.


    If Liu Feng is here, he will definitely recognize that this is Zhou Yi, the director of the National Security Bureau.


    Unexpectedly, the director Zhou Da had been hiding in a military vehicle. Obviously he came with Xu Tingfei last night.


    Xu Tingfei said: "The Huaxia army needs talents, Liu Feng is a talent that cannot be lost. We may not be able to move some worms, but Liu Feng can, because behind him, in fact, there is huge energy ..."


    The next day, Sunday!


    The Vice Governor Duan drove to the Yang Family in the East China Sea to pick up Liu Feng and Irene to attend the banquet.


    Yang Ding, the richest man in Donghai City, naturally went with him.


    For this matter, Yang Shiwen, who was not able to get an invitation, locked himself in the bedroom and kept smashing the pillows, "Dead Liu Feng, Eileen, dog and man, a pair of shameless dogs and men!"


    Ah sneeze!


    Sitting in the car of Vice Governor Duan, Liu Feng suddenly sneezed, "Yah, somebody scolded me behind my back."


    ...


    Vice Governor Duan arranged the banquet at the Fifth Ring International Hotel. The restaurant on the fourth floor of the entire hotel was contracted out. Almost all the rich and famous celebrities in the province were present.


    Now many people are pulling a relationship around a young man. This young man''s temperament is extremely cold, but he has to say that he is very handsome. In the face of the top wealthy businessmen in the East China Sea, he just nodded slightly, There was pride in Meiyu.


    President Li of the East China Sea Chamber of Commerce has always stood by the young people and touts: "Dear colleagues, Lan Shao is a super famous person in the capital. I can guarantee that in the future, who of you can get Lan Shao''s support, you His status and status can be increased more than ten times at once. Today, Lan Shao can come to the East China Sea, but it really makes the entire East China Sea flourish! "

 Chapter 92： Not even a dog

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "Lan Shao, but we have long been famous!"


    "Yes, people from high society, who have not heard the legend of the four young people in the capital, the style of Lan Shao is enough to illuminate the entire East China Sea!"


    "I feel like I can see Lan Shao today, and I''m happy forever!"


    The celebrities around Lan Shao didn''t know how to make a flatterer. Even some celebrities and noble ladies are still trying their best to affix to Lan Shao''s body, and can''t wait to present them as adult meat gifts.


    But Lan Shao just evoked a radiance of evil charm, but her eyes were full of disdain.


    Beside Lan Shao, followed by two strong bodyguards. As long as any woman wants to post it, they will covertly step forward to block the other side and let the other side retreat.


    President Li of the Chamber of Commerce said, "I am fortunate that I have been involved in some commercial activities in the capital many years ago, and I have done some small things for Lan Shao. This is why Lan Shao can bring one or two. My colleagues, want to get Lan Shao''s approval, you have to understand that in the future you have to do more for Lan Shao! "


    "President Li is right. We are willing to look forward to the blue horse in the future."


    "Lan Shao is not only talented, but also a dragon and a phoenix. He doesn''t know what kind of beauty is worthy of Lan Shao?"


    "Lan Shao, in this place in the East China Sea, if you have something to do, despite telling us, we will do our best!"


    Lan Shao watched a lot of celebrities from East China Sea give him a flattering expression, showing a little expression of satisfaction, and after entering the banquet hall, he spoke for the first time.


    "I heard that the little princess of the Spanish royal family, Miss Irene, will come today, don''t you?"


    As soon as Lan Shao asked Irene, President Li said, "Yes, absolutely right. Yesterday I saw Princess Irene. It was really glorious!"


    "Glorious!"


    Shao Lan raised his head slightly, revealing a look of longing, "I don''t know when Miss Irene can come over, I really want to see her face busy."


    "Well! I suddenly thought of something, maybe Princess Aileen could be a good match with Shao Lan." At the scene, a guy with a fat figure was so deep in the essence of flattery that he actually collapsed like this A word.


    Yesterday, when Irene was in prison, she offered to kiss Liu Feng. This one must not have seen it. Otherwise, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to say that because of his courage.


    In fact, this is not surprising. Although the governor of the previous evening organized a grand welcome team to pick up White, the people who followed him to the prison were limited after all, and they were willing to accompany them overnight, and they could see Liu Feng and Irene the next day. Children are even less.


    Therefore, this fat man''s words immediately resonated a lot.


    "Yes, Lan Shao is a very high-ranking person throughout China. If you can pair with Princess Irene, it will be a legend in the world."


    "Today Princess Irene will definitely play last, and I don''t know how long to wait for Lan Shao. I think if Princess Irene knows that Lan Shao is here, she must come out to see Lan Shao in advance."


    "Don''t say it is Princess Irene. Even Mr. White, the chief investment officer of Maya Ventures, has not arrived. Maybe they will come with Governor Duan? This is a bit rude."


    He listened to the words of these people, and his mouth twitched slightly.


    Yesterday, he saw Liu Feng with his own eyes, and also witnessed the huge energy of Liu Feng. These people dared to mess around, he was afraid that something would happen.


    Just then, there was a commotion at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    "Mr. White is here!"


    "This is White Andrew. He is called a myth in the investment world. I thought he was an old man. He turned out not to be so old."


    "Mayor Long has arrived, and Mayor Long personally accompanied Mr. White."


    Lan Shao and the people around him also set their sights on the door.


    White Andrew, wearing a head of instant noodles, rushed with Mayor Long, and kept talking, not paying attention to how the others around him talked about him.


    "President Li, how about introducing me to this Mr. White?" Lan Shao''s gaze locked on White, she said softly.


    "Okay, Lan Shao, please."


    President Li stubbornly headed, and brought Lan Shao to White Andrew and Mayor Long, and said with a smile on his face: "Mayor Long, Mr. White, two good morning. I will introduce them to this. The position is ... "


    "Lan Tingyu! I believe Mayor Long must have heard my name."


    Lan Shao introduced himself a bit, and then turned his eyes to White Andrew. "Mr. White, hello, I want to talk to you."


    White was stunned by Lan Tingyu, who suddenly appeared before him, but Mayor Long''s face changed greatly.


    "It turned out that Lan Shao came to the East China Sea!"


    Mayor Long hurriedly winked at White. "Mr. White, Shao Lan is a big man from the capital. You can talk and believe that the opportunity will make Maya Ventures and get better investment opportunities in China."


    Oh!


    White Andrew seemed to be intrigued and shook hands with Lan Shao with a smile.


    Such a handshake action attracted envy from the audience.


    "Sure enough, the level is different. After coming in from Lan Shao, Mr. White was the first to shake hands with him."


    "Yeah, didn''t you see Lan Shao and shake hands with Mayor Long?"


    "I''m so jealous of the dead!"


    After the two shook hands, Lan Shao said with a smile: "Huaxia''s investment environment is very good, and it is now the largest market country in the market. As long as Mr. White is willing, I can open the door for investment at any time for Mr. White. . "


    "Mr. Lan is very sincere, and I also want to start with Mr. Lan ..."


    "Mr. White, I heard that Miss Irene has also come to the East China Sea." Lan Shao interrupted White and couldn''t wait to get into the subject. "I don''t know Mr. White, can you introduce me, I want to invite Irene Miss has a light meal tonight. "


    White Andrew was interrupted a little by Lan Shao. It was a little uncomfortable. Especially when Lan Shao called his boss, he used the name Miss Elin, not Princess Elin, which made White even more uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, I can''t recommend Lan Shao."


    White Andrew said: "Because Eileen is mainly with the distinguished Mr. Liu Feng."


    "Liu Feng?" Lan Shao''s brow frowned. He still looked down on Liu Feng when he came to the East China Sea, but he could understand from White''s words that this Liu Feng seemed to be an underestimate.


    But in Lan Shao''s mind, this should not be underestimated. It does not mean that Liu Feng has a high status. He does not think that Liu Feng can sit on an equal footing with him. He just feels that Liu Feng and Irene have a very different relationship, which makes him Suddenly a strong feeling of anxiety broke out in my heart.


    At this moment, however, there was another riot at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    "Liu Feng is here!"


    "Whoa! This handsome guy is Liu Feng. Since yesterday afternoon, almost the entire East China Sea has been telling how amazing this Liu Feng is. He actually saw him today."


    "Look, come in with Liu Feng, Yang Ding, the richest man in Donghai!"


    Yes, Liu Feng came in with Yang Ding. As for Irene, the Governor of Duan has prepared a special private room for her. A princess of her family must change the most appropriate dress no matter where she goes or attends any occasion. Of course, the Governor of Duan understands this, so she has a very thorough arrangement .


    When Andrew Andrew saw that Liu Feng was here, he immediately flung Lan Shao away, and ran away, "Dear Mr. Liu, here you are, whether you want to drink red wine or drink, I''ll get it for you."


    Nima!


    The performance of this investment myth made everyone on the scene stunned and made Lan Shao extremely unhappy.


    Many people even think that Liu Feng, who was suddenly famous, was touted by some people. It is not believed at all, but now that they have believed it, it seems that Liu Feng is indeed a super big man.


    What makes Lan Shao even more uncomfortable is that not only White Andrew threw him aside, but also Mayor Long greeted him, "Mr. Liu, you are here, today you are the main character, haha!"


    "Protagonist! Is he the main character?"


    Lan Shao''s gaze became cold, and he whispered to the bodyguards around him: "You two are in the past. I want to see this Liu Feng ugly, it is best to see blood."


    "Yes!"


    The two bodyguards responded, immediately mixed into the crowd, and quietly approached Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng was smiling at Mayor White and Long at this moment.


    "Old White, you are quite good today, but don''t do the waiter''s job." Liu Feng patted White''s shoulder. "Go, contact the celebrities in Donghai City more. Maybe you will find more business opportunities. "


    "Yes, yes!" White was as good as her grandson in front of Liu Feng, and immediately ran away.


    Later, Feng Liu shook hands with Mayor Long. "Mayor Long laughed. Today''s protagonist is Princess Aileen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m just here for fun."


    "Haha! Mr. Liu is too humble." Mayor Long smiled very happily, as if Liu Feng shook hands with him in front of everyone, making him feel worthy.


    Just then, a waiter came over carrying a tray filled with red wine.


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers, then reached for a glass of red wine from the tray.


    Just as Liu Feng was holding the red wine, a strong man in black suddenly squeezed out of the crowd and banged heavily on the back of the waiter.


    Wow!


    The body of the service body was unstable, and the tray in her hand was knocked over. Several glasses of red wine spilled towards Liu Feng.


    However, in the face of this sudden situation, Liu Feng did not even hide, and saw a white man who was two meters tall and strong like a polar bear suddenly stopped in front of Liu Feng.


    The red wine glass and the spilled liquor hit the strong man.


    "Fuck! Are you blind?"


    A sudden curse sounded, making the entire ballroom quiet.


    It stands to reason that it should be Liu Feng, or two meters strong man, or a waiter.


    However, it was the black man who hit the waiter, which was one of Lan Shao ��s bodyguards. He bypassed the two-meter strong man and shouted at Liu Feng. "I said you, are you blind? , I''m going to go from here, what are you doing here? "


    "Hey, my brother is talking to you, do you hear me?"


    Another bodyguard from Lan Shao also came over, "Are you not only blind, but also deaf?"


    Ha ha!


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, "As the saying goes, biting dogs are not toothy! You two jumping beam clowns are really not as good as dogs. Not only you two, but your masters, but also dogs. "


    Liu Feng was scolding the two bodyguards, but his eyes turned to Lan Shao in the distance.

 Chapter 93： How old are you?

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    Eyeed by Liu Feng''s eyes, Lan Shao suddenly felt like he was locked by a wolf king, and a chill came from the bottom of his heart.


    What made Lan Shao wonder is that Liu Feng knew he had sent someone to target him? Shouldn''t it be reasonable? When he told the two bodyguards to work, the voice was very low, and the distance between the two was far enough.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng only glanced at Lan Shao, and then looked back.


    "Abominable!" Lan Shao''s feminine and handsome face rose with a little anger, and he felt fooled by Liu Feng.


    He felt that Liu Feng didn''t know that he was the mastermind behind the scenes, just glanced at him. However, Lan Lan didn''t figure out one thing. If Liu Feng really didn''t know he was the mastermind, why should he look at him?


    "Boy, who do you call worse than a dog?"


    "Boy, I think you''re looking for death!"


    Lan Shao''s two bodyguards still struggle with Liu Feng, and even one of them has reached out to grab Liu Feng''s collar.


    The mayor of Dragon next to Liu Feng, his face sank, and even shouted at the two men in black: "How can this be true, do you two know where this is? Which unit do you belong to?"


    In the face of the mayor''s blame, the two strong men didn''t even bother to pay attention. They just stared at Liu Feng, and even the guy who wanted to grab Liu Feng''s collar didn''t even stop.


    However, when the bodyguard''s hand reached half an inch in front of Liu Feng, he was grasped by a huge palm.


    That''s right, it was the huge palm, the white man who was two meters tall and as strong as a polar bear.


    "Foreigner, it''s nothing for you." The guy who grabbed his hand, his facial features were instantly distorted, because after he was caught by this super giant, he could not pull back, but his wrist was hurt by the foreigner, like bone It''s all broken.


    This foreigner who is as strong as a polar bear is naturally one of the nine priests of the land government. The dignified ghost king, a bodyguard who dealt with Lan Shao, was simply killing chickens with a bull knife.


    boom!


    In response to this bodyguard, the ghost king had a fist about the size of a large bowl. This old fist smashed into his face steadily, beating his body flat on the ground, and the whole person instantly entered the unconscious state.


    "You ... you dare to hit someone, foreigner, believe it or not, you dare to hit my buddies, you will not get out of Huaxia?" Another bodyguard is also distorted. He is not hurt, but angry.


    As the people around Lan Shao and Lan Shao''s confidant, these two guys have always bullied others. This is the first time that someone dares to hit them, and in public, in the presence of so many people. Take one of them for a second.


    However, the Mr. Bodyguard was not much better. The super strong man raised his hand and grabbed his collar, and pulled him to his face. "You, dare to disrespect the distinguished Mr. Liu, **** it!"


    When speaking of "damn!", The bodyguard had been lifted off the ground by the ghost king.


    Lifting a strong man with one hand shows how terrible the arm of the ghost king is.


    At this moment, the banquet hall was extremely quiet, and everyone was watching to what extent the emergency would develop.


    Just then, Lan Shao stepped out of the crowd and said in a commanding tone: "This foreign friend, let go of your hand."


    Mayor Long frowned at this moment, his face was dignified to the extreme. At this time, the audience belonged to him with the highest status, and he could only stand up arrogantly. "Everyone, some misunderstandings, I hope everyone can exercise restraint. Do you know this ...?


    When referring to this, Mayor Long glanced at the guy who was lifted off the ground by the ghost king. Shao Lan shook his head, "I don''t know him, but I ..."


    "Since you don''t know, you will be as far away as you can go." Before Liu Shao finished speaking, Liu Feng suddenly said, "I''m right and wrong, everyone present can see clearly, I don''t want to hear You nonsense, understand? "


    Lan Shao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was an undisguised killing in his eyes. "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Lan Tingyu!"


    Liu Feng seemed to be talking about a very bland thing. "The boss of the third generation of the blue family of the capital, known as one of the four youngest in the capital, is insidious and ill-conceived, and has extremely rude things. Of course, you also It''s not nothing, at least in your hands, it manages three large-scale listed companies, but also has a strong influence in the domestic industry and the financial industry. "


    Huh!


    When Liu Feng revealed the identity and strength of Lan Tingyu like several Jiazhens, a lot of people at the scene made a sound of exclamation.


    Many people only know that Lan Shao''s status is super amazing, but after hearing the energy he really has, everyone is shocked!


    What is even more shocking is that a person like Lan Shao should have been given enough awe by anyone, but Liu Feng didn''t take him seriously. He was even disgraced.


    "You know me? Hehe!"


    Lan Shao laughed angrily, "Since you know me, you dare to tell me ..."


    Liu Feng interrupted Lan Shao''s words again and said in a scornful tone: "Everything you have is so dazzling on the surface, but these are based on the premise that you are the grandson of the Lan family, really There''s nothing to show off. And today, now, you better keep your mouth closed, otherwise you will be embarrassed. "


    Snapped!


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the ghost king''s fist was stuffed on the stomach of the bodyguard raised by him. The buddy was beaten by the ghost king and flew out four or five meters away, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    At this moment, Lan Shao''s face appeared a touch of dark red. Liu Feng''s current behavior is to hit his face in public!


    The second bodyguard being beaten up also fainted. The people at the scene were watching how high the two young people would push the incident to the scene.


    "Mayor Long, this foreigner is murdering in front of so many people. As the local mayor, shouldn''t you be in charge?" Lan Shao set his sights on Mayor Long at this time.


    Mayor Long wants to jump off the building, ah, what are you doing? Moreover, the mayor of Dragon will hate Lan Shao thoroughly. Obviously it is two guys who don''t know how to live and die. What kind of justice messenger do you come out of? And you are stunned by Liu Feng. ability?


    "Lan Tingyu, it''s no use asking this mayor for you."


    Let Feng smile with a smile: "Introduce you, this strong Mr. Savarez is Princess Elin''s bodyguard."


    Huh!


    This time, the entire banquet hall again exclaimed.


    Princess Elin''s bodyguard is based on this status. As long as he does not kill and set fire, he has done ten evil and unpardonable things, it is really difficult to move him.


    The corner of Lan Shao''s eyes was slightly selected. He came to the East China Sea this time, but he was aiming for Irene. Now if he had to take Princess Elin''s bodyguards, I am afraid that all his wishful thinking will be lost.


    But the two people who were beaten were his blue bodyguards. No one has revealed the identity of these two people, but after all, many people knew it on the scene. If he just ignores it, I am afraid his face is even worse. What should I do?


    "Lan Tingyu, I have something to ask you."


    Just as Lan Shao was riding a tiger, Liu Feng suddenly asked, "Today is the welcome banquet held by Vice Governor Duan for Princess Irene and me. Who invited you?"


    "I ..." Lan Shao sneered. "Do I need someone''s invitation to participate in today''s banquet in my capacity? Do you need it?"


    "Really not needed!"


    Earlier, I first said that Lan Shao and Erin Er were the only fat people who were the masters, and stood up again, "Lan Shao was able to come to this banquet, so that we all felt light on our faces. Liu Feng, you have a question Should not ask. "


    "Yes, I also feel that Lan Shao''s ability to come is our honor."


    "Yes, yes, I think if Governor Duan knew that Lan Shao had come to the East China Sea, I would have to invite him personally. Liu Feng, you really shouldn''t ask that."


    Under the leadership of the fat man, another celebrity, a man and a woman, stood up.


    Someone helped build momentum, Lan Shao''s mood was a lot better, and Liu Feng looked at him provocatively.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng looked at the fat man and asked, "Who are you?"


    The fat man held his chest and said, "My name is Bai Tonghai, and I am the chairman of the White Shark Logistics Group."


    "White Shark Logistics!"


    Liu Feng heard the name and sneered with a sneer. "Very well, you are not welcome at this banquet today, you can get out of here."


    "You ..." Bai Tonghai''s big fat face instantly turned white, and then roared, "Why? I was invited."


    "No matter who invited you, I said you were unwelcome, you have to get out!" Liu Feng raised his right hand and pointed towards the outside of the main entrance of the banquet hall. "Go!"


    At this moment, the scene was quiet again.


    The guy who stood out just now, who was as strong as Bai Tonghai, actually quietly retreated into the crowd and hid indignantly.


    "I am a member of the Tokai Chamber of Commerce ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the invitation that President Li sent me ..." Bai Tonghai also wanted to argue for himself.


    But President Li suddenly stood up, "Lao Bai, I made it clear when I invited you to come. Today, the protagonist of this welcoming banquet is Princess Irene and Mr. Liu Feng. Now Mr. Liu does not welcome you, you carry me I ca n��t help it! "


    "Lao Li, do you mean you must go to Bai Tonghai?" Lan Shao''s eyes were extremely cold at this time, and he stared at President Li stubbornly.


    President Li smiled bitterly: "Lang Shao, I dare not! But I can''t control Mr. Liu''s will either!"


    "Okay!"


    Lan Shao turned her head and stared at Liu Feng''s eyes, saying, "I ask Bai Tonghai to stay. What do you want?"


    "How old are you?" Liu Feng responded strongly: "Don''t say it is Bai Tonghai, it''s you, and it''s not welcome either. You have to roll!"


    For a time, Liu Feng and Lan Shao, both of whom had great energy, smelt gunpowder.


    Even at this time, many people are nervous. Although they are not afraid of big things when watching the liveliness, but watching the liveliness of such big people, everyone is worried about the mortal fight of the fairy fight!


    "Liu Feng, I will not leave today. I see what you can do!"


    "It''s simple. If you don''t go, I''ll throw you out."


    While talking, Liu Feng stepped forward, grabbed Lan Shao''s collar, and dragged him toward the window.


    "Asshole, let go of me, what do you want?" Lan Tingyu completely lost his top and bottom demeanor at this time. He grasped Liu Feng''s wrist with both hands and struggled hard, but he couldn''t break free.


    Everyone looked at Liu Feng, dragged Lan Shao to the window, and opened a window.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone present opened their mouths at the same time.


    Because Liu Feng held Lan Shao like this, like throwing a piece of trash, he threw him out with a bang.

 Chapter 94： Despise from the princess

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "Jiaoao! Scary!"


    "I''m going! He threw Lan Shao out."


    "This is the fourth floor, it will kill someone!"


    The scene was finally not quiet anymore, and even because of Liu Feng''s fling, it instantly boiled.


    "Ah no ... I don''t want to die!" Lan Shao, who was flying out of the window, also shouted.


    Fortunately, when Liu Feng threw Lan Shao, he did not take back his hand.


    When Lan Shao''s body completely flew out, Liu Feng''s open right hand suddenly closed and grabbed his ankle firmly.


    As a result, the blue shape of the window became an inverted shape with its head down and its feet up.


    Everyone can see it through the window glass. At this moment, Lan Dasha''s face is as pale as paper, and everyone sees Lan Shao''s claim, and the liquid is flowing down, and a string of water drops runs down his neck. Flowed to his face.


    "Pee, blue young!"


    I don''t know which **** is green, suddenly found the secret, and shouted loudly: "Look at everyone, Lan Shao''s crotch is wet, that''s urine."


    Nima!


    Lan Shao, who was hanging upside down outside the window, suddenly felt wronged and wanted to cry, but he discovered the fact that if a person is in a desperate situation, even if he loses his face, he doesn''t want to die.


    "Liu Feng, pull me back, I beg you, I''m willing to roll!" Lan Shao begged for mercy out of the window.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m not Savarez. I''m already struggling to hold you in one hand, and I want to pull you back, I''m afraid I can''t do it!"


    "Nima, are you stupid, you can''t use one hand to move, can''t you use two hands?"


    As a result, Liu Feng''s right hand was loose, and Lan Shao felt himself sinking down suddenly.


    "Ah! Hold me, Brother Feng, I was wrong ..."


    Under Lan Shao''s urgent begging for mercy, Liu Feng''s hand tightened again, causing his sunken body to stop suddenly.


    "I''m sorry, I just slipped my hand just now." Liu Feng said with a smile: "Lan Young, you are a wealthy man, and you have to be a little sincere in asking for mercy?"


    "How much do you want? I''ll give it all." Lan Shao exclaimed.


    "Not much, come and spend five billion flowers." Liu Fengdao.


    Lying down!


    Lan Tingyu feels that he is going crazy, 5 billion flowers, do you think that 5 billion is 500 yuan?


    "I must tell you, Brother Feng, I''m holding you like this, I can only hold on for ten seconds at most!" Liu Feng continued.


    "Too much. I can only give you 100 million."


    "Sorry, three seconds have passed."


    "Liu Feng, I beg you, even if I have three listed public markets, but I can''t mobilize 5 billion funds at the same time, 200 million. Usually I can mobilize funds at one time. 200 million is the limit."


    "Fuck! You, one of the four youngest in the capital, are so poor!"


    Liu Feng said in a contemptuous tone: "Two hundred million will be two hundred million. You can transfer money now."


    Lan Shao shouted, "You pull me back first."


    "There is still a second." Liu Feng said solemnly: "You can transfer money to me now. I can hold on for a while. If you don''t transfer, I will let go immediately."


    "I turn!"


    As a result, Lan Shao just hung upside down from the window, tremblingly touched the phone and opened mobile banking.


    "This Liu Feng''s arm strength is so strong. He held a big living man with one hand and actually persisted for so long."


    "Lan Shao also had good luck. He hanged it upside down and the phone didn''t fall out. If he can''t transfer money successfully, I really doubt Liu Feng will throw him down."


    "It seems that Liu Feng is at least the same as Lan Shao''s top-ranking youngster. Otherwise, how could he dare to blackmail Lan Shao 200 million in public?"


    There were whispers in the banquet hall, because everyone''s attention was on Liu Feng and Lan Shao, so no one found that Mayor Long had slipped quietly.


    Yes, Mayor Long does not want Lan Shao to be pulled back for a while, because he is afraid to run against Liu Feng and run on him again.


    Ding!


    When Liu Feng''s mobile phone sounded a text message prompt after successful transfer, Liu Feng''s right arm suddenly pulled back.


    The little blue outside the window flew back like a fluttering leather whip. However, I don''t know if it was a coincidence or the reason Liu Feng deliberately caused the bad. When Lan Shaofei returned, his face came into close contact with the erected window frame.


    Boom!


    With this collision, everyone in the banquet hall was frightened.


    After the young and blue fell in, the man was completely paralyzed. He fell to the ground, swollen half of his face and swollen Lao Gao, and Venus burst into his eyes.


    "Give you ten seconds to recover, and get out!"


    After Liu Feng dropped this sentence, he turned to the fat man named Bai Tonghai, "It''s your turn now, you don''t want to go away, I''ll send you."


    "No, I''m off!" Bai Tonghai yelled and ran out.


    But as he passed by the ghost king, the thick man, who was as strong as a polar bear, suddenly stuck out his big foot over 55 yards.


    Bai Tonghai stumbled with this big foot because he ran too fast. Like a human shell, a stunned fish jumped out.


    Boom!


    When Bai Tonghai''s body smashed on the ground, almost everyone felt his feet tremble, which was almost the same as the earthquake.


    "Yes, deserve it!" White Andrew in the crowd said at this time like a wretched old man with a smirk.


    At the same time, three people walked in from the main entrance of the banquet hall.


    This is a combination of two men and one woman. The man is the deputy governor of Duan and the mayor of Long who just slipped away.


    The woman walked forward of the two men. Her height was one meter seven five and she was paired with a pair of ten-centimeter high heels, which gave her a temperament to stand tall.


    Adding a low-cut black mopping dress to the upper body makes her skin fairer than milk, and the dress is studded with stars like diamonds, and a string of gemstone necklaces is hung on her strong chest. This woman''s embellishment is even more dazzling.


    That slender figure, exquisite curves, and an expensive and shawl blond hair, as soon as they entered the banquet hall, everyone surprised at the same time.


    "Princess Irene!" The ghost king posing as a princess bodyguard immediately greeted him and performed a western classical knight ceremony, "Welcome the princess to enter!"


    "Dear boss!" White Andrew quickly hurried over and said with a smile on his face: "You are so beautiful today!"


    "Oh my God! She''s Princess Irene!"


    "This is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life!"


    "Yes, she is Princess Irene. I witnessed her style yesterday. She is even more beautiful today!"


    The praises at the scene were endless. Almost everyone instantly forgot everything, just like the spotlight, all eyes focused on Irene.


    But Irene, at this time, looked down at the fat man who fell on her feet, and asked in wonder: "This man, what is he doing?"


    "Eileen, when this fat man saw you, he fell for your demeanor." Liu Feng greeted him with a smile and kicked Bai Tonghai, "Well, don''t lie down here It ��s time to get out of here! ��


    "Well! I''ll get out of here! Haha!" Bai Tonghai wasn''t too shameful, anyway, Lan Shao had lost his face, what was he afraid of? So Bai Tonghai rolled on the spot, rolled around the Princess Irene, and straight out the door of the banquet hall.


    "That, Princess Aileen, the one who was Bai Tonghai and the chairman of White Shark Logistics just now."


    President Li of the Chamber of Commerce also came up and said with a smile on his face: "This person is more humorous, he just wants to perform for you ... perform a roll!"


    "Vulgar!" Ai Lin''er''s face, with a look of contempt, spit out two words with extreme disdain, and stood next to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "In this world, there are vulgar people everywhere, you don''t need to mind."


    "Huh! Boss, you''re right about everything." In front of Liu Feng, the noble princess Irene suddenly became like a birdie Yiren.


    Irene called Liu Feng a boss in front of so many people, which shocked everyone to the limit. At this moment, everyone here understood that all the rumors about Liu Feng were true!


    What''s even more surprising is that Liu Feng raised his hand and shaved Irene''s pretty nose, "You disobedient girl, how many times have I told you that you are not allowed to wear such high-heeled shoes, you are so It looks taller than me and makes me uncomfortable! "


    "Well, I know." Irene responded nicely.


    "Asshole! Liu Feng, you are an asshole!"


    I don''t know when, Lan Shao actually stood up, and didn''t even know who got a coat from his body and tied it to his waist, blocking his wet crotch.


    He seemed to have forgotten the embarrassing look when he asked for mercy, and did not seem to hear how Erin Er called Liu Feng just now, and even in order to show himself in front of Erin Er, he ran over and pointed at Liu Feng and shouted, "You dare To Miss Irene, do such frivolous moves, do you know what you are doing? "


    Liu Feng looked at Lan Shao with the same look as an idiot, "What am I doing? I just shaved Irene''s little nose, is it your business?"


    Lan Shaoleng said with a cold face: "Ms. Irene is a princess of Spain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and what are you? You volunteered to kick a foreign man so you are losing our Chinese faces. do you know?"


    "Boss! Who is this person?" Aileen pulled Liu Feng''s sleeve slightly, and raised her small chin toward Lan Tingyu.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "He, he''s a fool!"


    "Stupid?"


    Irene pretended to be an ignorant girl and asked, "What is a fool?"


    "It''s brain damage, idiots, mental retardation, and self-righteousness ..."


    After picking a bunch of adjectives, Liu Feng pointed to Lan Tingyu, "Like this, it''s a typical stupid idiot!"


    Oh!


    Aileen smiled slightly. "Boss, you describe it really well. I also think this person is idiot and very mentally handicapped!"


    "Hey! Elin, I forgot to tell you. This silly man gave me back 200 million yuan. I invited you to dinner tonight!" Liu Feng also patted Lan Shao when he said this. Shoulder.


    Irene said with a smile: "Okay, I''m honored to have dinner with you, and I still spend stupid money."


    Nima!


    Lan Shaoqi gritted his teeth and looked at the proud Liu Feng in front of him. A vicious killing plan had already been born in his heart.


    But at this moment, another voice full of ridicule sounded, "Oh, Lan Tingyu, you are called one of the four youngest in the capital. It is really amazing. It has won the contempt from foreign princesses! Wow ha ha ha! "


    "Who?"


    "In addition to Liu Feng, there are people who dare to tease Lan Shao so much? This person is so brave."


    "It''s a woman, it''s a woman!"


    Everyone looked out the door. A lower body suit, body shape pants, sneakers, and a beautiful woman with a knit bust on the upper body came in from the main entrance of the banquet hall.

 Chapter 95： Fairy sincerity

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "Wen Xiaoxie!"


    When Lan Shao saw this woman, she was so angry that her lips were squinting, and she called her name by gritting her teeth.


    "Is it Wen Xiaoyue? I rely on it, and there is another great god!"


    "There are three women in the capital who can be on par with Four Young, and they are called the Capital Double Flower and One Fairy. This Wen Xiaoyue is that fairy!"


    "I feel this is getting more and more lively. I just don''t know why this little monster came here."


    It seems that Wen Xiaoyue''s fame is also very great. Many people in the East China Sea society have heard her a lot, and immediately after Lan Shao reported her name, it caused a lot of sensation.


    In fact, not to mention these celebrities, namely Vice Governor Duan and Mayor Long, at this time they are also the first two.


    Fortunately, the little Wen Wen ignored the two chief officers at all, but walked towards Long Shao with a pair of long legs, "Lan Tingyu, why is your face still swollen, have you been beaten?"


    "Off your farts?" Lan Shaoyin said with a grimace, "I don''t want to talk to you now, you better stay away from me."


    "Ouch! Look what you can do."


    Wen Xiaoyue gave Lan Shao a white look, but her gaze suddenly saw the two bodyguards lying on the ground, "Well! Lan Tingyu, it seems that you are really beaten, aren''t these two bodyguards?"


    Huh!


    Everyone exclaimed again, it can be said that many people at the scene recognized the identity of the two guys, but no one dared to say it.


    As a result, Wen Xiaoyue appeared as a spoiler, and on the premise that Liu Shao was originally beaten in the face by Liu Feng, he was stepped on again.


    Liu Feng was aside, so he was surprised and said, "I rely! Lan Tingyu, these two guys are your bodyguards? But didn''t you just say you don''t know them? I''m surprised, we didn''t complain. Hate, just now you asked your bodyguard to come to me for trouble? Did you see that your two bodyguards were not pleasing to the eyes and sent them over to be beaten? "


    "You ... don''t bully people too much!" Lan Shao''s eyes were red at this time, and even tears twirled in the eye circles. This top-level young man was really embarrassed.


    Liu Feng''s face sneered, "I''ve bullied you, what''s the matter? I''m not convinced to bite me!"


    "Okay, Liu Feng, let''s go and see." After dropping this sentence, Lan Tingyu turned and left.


    Later, without knowing who was so sensible, he immediately called for a few security guards and dragged away the two bodyguards who were defeated by the ghost king.


    As a result, the banquet returned to normal order ...


    Irene became the shining pearl of this banquet. Almost everyone wanted to go up and climb the relationship with the little princess of Spain. Instead, Liu Feng, who was called a boss by Irene, relaxed easily.


    Perhaps many people originally wanted to have a relationship with Liu Fengpan, but Liu Feng had humiliated Lan Shao just now, so most people chose to stay away from him.


    "Chat."


    Just when Liu Feng was holding a glass of red wine and sitting in a corner of the banquet hall, Wen Xiaoyue stepped forward, and sat beside Liu Feng with his buttocks.


    "What to talk?"


    Liu Feng asked with a smile, and at the same time he sniffed. He smelled a very unique aroma from Wen Xiaoyue''s body, but just smelling it, he felt a kind of whole body joy, "It''s so fragrant!"


    Wen Xiaoyue shook her long waves of hair, and the fragrance became stronger. She picked up a glass of red wine and shook it towards Liu Feng. "Talk to you, I came from the capital this time, it was deliberate. For you. "


    Liu Feng noticed that on the right **** of Wen Xiaoyue holding the wine glass, she carried a skull ring that encased her finger, which added a little wildness to the woman.


    Ding!


    Liu Feng touched the glass with her and took a sip of red wine. "I''m a simple and handsome guy. There''s nothing to talk about. But I''m curious about you. I came here from the capital on purpose. Is it worth it? ? "


    "Well worth it!"


    Wen Xiaoyue raised his hand and frowned at the curls in his ears. "This time I came with a mission. If I don''t get you, my mission won''t be completed. To be clear, I will bring Lu Hao back to the capital."


    "Oh!" Liu Feng stared at Wen Xiaoyue with a faint oh.


    Wen Xiaoyue continued: "If you don''t take Lu Hao back, you''re tantamount to helping out in Donghai City. As long as the Lu family sends someone, you will be killed. This is something the Lu family would not want to see."


    "Oh!" Liu Feng said again.


    Wen Xiaoyue also said, "I know you won''t agree, but I have to do this. I can only get Lu Yan back if I bring Lu Hao back."


    "Then what?" When Liu Feng heard the name Lu Yan, there was a slight wave in his eyes, but he quickly covered up the past.


    "And then, I will repay you, and I will help you once in the future."


    Wen Xiaoying held up his wine glass and took another sip of wine, saying, "In this way, we don''t have to have conflicts, right?"


    Liu Fengdao: "You know that I want to help around, and the Lu family can see my purpose, do you think I will agree?"


    "You will, I have enough sincerity."


    "Then you take out your sincerity."


    "Follow me and you are satisfied."


    "no problem!"


    The two got up at the same time and walked towards the outside of the banquet hall.


    Although many people did not find Liu Fengpan''s relationship, it did not mean that no one was paying attention to him. Liu Feng actually walked out with the goblins from the capital and the four famous young people in the capital, immediately causing a lot of commotion.


    "This Liu Feng is so amazing, he seems to be hooked up with Wen Xiaoyue."


    "They were sitting together and they were so close together. I really suspect that Liu Feng is also one of the four youngest in the capital."


    "We are still timid. I am afraid that Liu Feng''s energy is not less than Lan Xiao''s. I should make a good relationship with him!"


    At this point Liu Feng had followed Wen Xiaoyue and walked to the door of the public toilet outside.


    "Bathroom!" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a bad smile, "beauty, do you like to come here to chat?"


    "Because I want to express my sincerity, don''t you dare to come in?" Wen Xiaoyue threw a provocative charm toward Liu Feng, and pushed the door into the bathroom.


    "Fairy''s sincerity, interesting!" Liu Feng stepped up, but his nose was drawn again when he pushed his hand toward the solid wood door of the bathroom.


    Fragrant!


    Another chic fragrance penetrated into his nostril. I don''t know why. After smelling this fragrance, Liu Feng suddenly felt a sense of blood boiling.


    Squeak!


    Then Liu Feng pushed in, but as soon as he entered the door, a warm tenderness flew into his arms.


    "Fairy!"


    Liu Feng played a violent shudder on Wen Xiaoyue''s forehand, hurting Wen Xiaoyue and shrinking his neck. "If you just cherish your arms, this sincerity is not enough."


    "Relax, immediately ..." Wen Xiaoyue stretched out her hand, drew a circle slightly in front of Liu Feng''s strong chest, and looked up at Liu Feng with a playful face, revealing on her little round face full of wildness A touch of infatuation.


    In addition, the two''s bodies are almost attached together, and Wen Xiaoyue, wearing only a knitted bust, squeezes the fullness of his chest even wider.


    I believe that any man under the temptation of Wen Xiaoyue will forget who he is.


    Ding!


    However, at this moment, a half-inch-long gold needle suddenly popped up in the middle of the skull ring on Wen Xiaoyue''s middle finger.


    And at this time, Wen Xiaoyue''s right hand was right on Liu Feng''s chest. At the moment when the gold needle popped out, Wen Xiaoyue did not hesitate to fold his fingers into fists and pierced Liu Feng''s chest.


    At this moment, Wen Xiaoyue''s face showed a clever expression.


    However, I don''t know when Liu Feng raised his left hand and clamped the half-inch gold needle with his index and middle fingers.


    The smile on Wen Xiaoyue''s face suddenly froze as soon as it bloomed. "How is that possible? You got me a well-prepared asshole, should ..."


    "It should be a punch of desire, it should be like a male dog with hair and emotion, is it impossible to think of your calculations?" Liu Feng''s **** gave a slight force, and on the skull ring of Wen Xiaoyue, he immediately issued a click. With a crisp sound, the gold needle was broken.


    "you����"


    "Don''t be so shocked, how could a woman who is as famous as the four young people in the capital be so proactive in giving someone a hug? I don''t believe the capital fairies would be so unselfish!"


    "But poison ..."


    "I forgot to tell you, I''m a sacred doctor, you have rosewood on your hair, and cocklebur on the bathroom door. Mixing the two incenses is equivalent to a spiritual paralytic agent. It''s aphrodisiac, but it doesn''t work for me ... "


    Seeing that the strategy was uncovered, Wen Xiaoyue immediately pushed Liu Feng away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but Liu Feng''s hand had been holding her little waist, and she turned and pressed her against the door. .


    "let me go!"


    "Sorry, but this is your sincerity."


    While Liu Feng was talking, his left hand was already pressed against Wen Xiaoyue''s abdomen, and he was slowly moving upwards.


    "How can you let me go?" Wen Xiaoyue blushed and her breathing became a little heavy.


    And after asking this sentence, Wen Xiaoyue''s body suddenly shocked, because Liu Feng''s big hand had already climbed up her towering breasts, and had penetrated into her knitted bust.


    "You treat me like this, don''t say that my Wen family will not let you go, nor will the Lu family let you go." Wen Xiaoyue kept himself as calm as possible, but his body was shaking constantly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Liu Feng put his mouth into Wen Xiaoyue''s ear and said softly: "In fact, you are not bad, you are not fatal to me, even the poison The poison on the needle is just a high concentration of narcotics. If you dare to use deadly poison, you are now dead. "


    Wen Xiaoyue was totally speechless at this time. Liu Fengpan''s big hand on her chest was very powerful and warm, so that her body was constantly heating up, and even her whole body strength would be strange. Feeling drained.


    "Fairy, you think Feng Feng is too simple, you come to deal with me, have you already sent someone to the hospital to pick up land and sea?"


    When Liu Feng asked these words, Wen Xiaoyue''s demon body was shocked again.


    "Unfortunately, you think too simple. Whether it is Lan Tingyu or you, you have underestimated your opponents." Liu Feng said flatly, "But I''m different, even if my opponents have no background at all. Ordinary people, I will not underestimate him. "


    Just then, the cell phone in Wen Xiao Yao''s pants pocket rang.

 Chapter 96： Tell her Im angry!

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    As soon as Liu Feng reached out, he touched the phone from the small pocket behind Wen Xiaoyao''s ass.


    This Wen Xiaoyue is wearing thin fabrics and excellent body shape pants. When Liu Feng touches his mobile phone, he will inevitably touch this little round buttock. "It''s very elastic, big and feels good."


    Huh!


    Wen Xiaoyue was such a wild beauty, she was so shy as a little woman.


    "Oh, your fart is your sensitive area." Liu Feng whispered in Wen Xiaoyue''s ear, the warm breath hit her earlobe, and almost melted Wen Xiaoyue.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng did not do anything excessive, just connected the phone and put it into a hands-free state.


    "Hey! Demon, we''re wrong, there are masters in the hospital."


    As soon as the phone was connected, a woman''s urgent voice came from the other end of the phone. "The people we brought, as well as the people sent by the Lu family, had been completely wiped out. If it didn''t happen in time, I am afraid I It must be planted in it. "


    "what?"


    Wen Xiaoyue''s eyes had begun to blur, suddenly shrinking, "How is that possible? Liu Feng him ..."


    Having said that, Wen Xiaoyue looked up at Liu Feng, just to see that Liu Feng was also looking down at her. When the two of them looked at each other, Wen Xiaoyue couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Demon, demon, why don''t you talk? I urge you not to start with Liu Feng. This person can arrange for people to see the hospital. They will never care about their own security issues. We underestimate him." The woman said.


    "Actually, it''s not you who underestimated me, but you overestimated yourself."


    Liu Feng suddenly said, "Introduce yourself, I''m Liu Feng. Now Ms. Wen Xiaoyue is with me."


    "What?" The woman on the other end of the phone exclaimed, "Little monster is with you, what have you done to her?"


    "Nothing, I''m a gentleman, and I won''t bully her."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I am just in the bathroom with the little demon girl and talking about life."


    "In the bathroom ..." The woman on the other side of the phone was going crazy.


    Wen Xiaoyao was struggling fiercely, trying to escape from the pressure of Liu Feng, but Liu Feng was too powerful, and she couldn''t escape any struggle.


    And Liu Feng grabbed the big hand in her bust and squeezed it hard.


    what!


    Wen Xiaoyue was pinched and screamed, and his pretty face was instantly red and bleeding.


    "Hey, Liu Feng, what did you do to the little demon? I tell you, if you dare to move the little demon, you can''t afford the consequences." The woman on the other end of the phone shouted.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I hope you also understand that if you dare to come up with my idea, you will not be able to bear the consequences."


    The woman at the other end of the phone was completely silent after hearing Liu Feng''s words.


    Then Liu Feng stared at Wen Xiaoyue''s eyes. "You said, you have to show your sincerity. Don''t think that it is sincere to let me touch my chest and my butt."


    "Asshole! Beast!"


    The woman on the other end of the phone screamed again, "Liu Feng, you hooligan, you are not a man!"


    "You better shut up. If you think I''m not a man, I can use actual actions to let Miss Wen Xiaoyue know if I''m a man." Liu Feng''s words were too nasty, and he could not tell the other person at once Come on.


    At this time, Wen Xiaoyue was completely unable to struggle, but the wildness of the wild beauty was also manifested at this time, "You can do whatever you want. I can''t calculate what you can''t do, and I have nothing to say about the price."


    "What do you want me to do to you? You want to be beautiful!" Liu Fengdiao laughed. "I just want your sincerity, sincerity, sincerity!"


    "I����"


    Wen Xiaoyue nibbled his lower lip and suddenly thought of something, "Guo Lao, Mr. Guo Fengxiao, the capital''s Great Mosque, was invited out by the Lu family. He will come to the East China Sea in person, even if he returns to Lu Hao, he will find you revenge."


    "Oh! The real old Guo is going to play!" Liu Feng''s mouth sneered, "This kind of sincerity is almost the same, is there still?"


    "Also, the Lu family was afraid that I would not be able to pick up Lu Hao, and for the three insurances, they invited a few experts from abroad and said that they would launch a lore operation against you. I can tell you clearly that when I come to the East China Sea When the city is here, they should have arrived too. "Wen Xiaoyue said.


    Liu Feng nodded, then shook his phone. "Who is the woman talking to you on the phone?"


    "she was����"


    "I''m the little sister''s good sister and her bodyguard. My name is ..."


    When Liu Feng and Wen Xiaoyue came out of the bathroom, more than an hour had passed, and even the welcome banquet was almost over, and many people had begun to leave quietly.


    At least ten people at the same time saw Liu Feng and Wen Xiaoyue walking out of the bathroom at the same time.


    What is most imaginative is that at this time, Wen Xiaoyue was flushed, and his eyes were silky, even when he was straight, he seemed to be weak.


    "Nima, they both stayed in the bathroom for so long?"


    "Okay, I''m convinced, this Liu Feng is really awesome."


    "No, I have to find someone to get a good look at this Mr. Liu Feng. I feel that this person is much better than Lan Fei."


    At this time, Wen Xiaoyue can see that many people are looking at him. This wild beauty has completely lost her wildness at this time. She lowered her head and hurried to the elevator, disappearing in the sight of everyone with the fastest speed. in.


    When Liu Feng returned to the banquet hall, Irene also immediately ended her uproar with other people and took the initiative to hold Liu Feng''s arm. She asked gently: "Boss, shall we go?"


    "Let''s go, there are a lot of things to be busy." Liu Feng waved his hands towards Governor Duan and Mayor Long, not far away, and then turned around with Elin.


    ...


    Today is the welcome banquet. Although the protagonist is Irene, Liu Feng is destined to leave a colorful legend in the East China Sea society.


    When Liu Feng and Ai Er''er got into the car, Liu Feng said immediately: "The capital''s Lu family is going to take a shot. They have invited masters from abroad, and also a domestic master of arts, Guo Fengxiao!"


    "That brother of Guo Fengren?" Irene asked.


    "Yes!" Liu Feng nodded. "I''ve heard of this person. His practice of martial arts reached a level of energy training more than a decade ago. He is a very powerful master. You must not underestimate him."


    "Understand!" Irene and the ghost king sitting in the driver''s seat responded at the same time.


    "Boss, there is one more thing to tell you."


    The Ghost King also spoke at this time. "Someone tried to approach the Yang family mansion just now, but was dumped by the night tour team who just arrived. Now Luo Tengfei is interrogating these people! They are from South Korea."


    "Oh! Gorza can''t help it again."


    Liu Feng sneered: "It''s really not my character to be a bodyguard, let''s prepare for it. After dealing with this wave of trouble, we will turn to defend."


    "Well, this is the style of the boss!" Aileen gave Liu Feng a compliment.


    ...


    Somewhere on the outskirts of the city, Wen Xiaoyue and a woman dressed in decent sports clothes joined together.


    The woman in sportswear had a pale face at this time, and if you looked at her carefully, her hands were slightly shaking.


    "The people we brought are trapped, little demon, sorry! The other party''s strength is too strong." The woman said with a flat mouth.


    "It''s all right, Yuer, you''re all right." Wen Xiaoying sighed heavily. "Yes, how many people ambushed by the other side?"


    "Five ..." At five o''clock, Yuer paused, feeling a little bit restless.


    "Fifty people! So many people die, we will not lose."


    Wen Xiaoyue raised his hand and pinched the wavy hair in his ear, and said, "The people we brought were actually masters, but there was no way. There were too many people."


    Yuer flatened her mouth and said, "No, they only have five people."


    "What? Five people?" Wen Xiaoyue was shocked this time. The people she brought were masters of the Wen family and masters of the Lu family!


    "Yes, five people. Not only are they very skilled, they also cooperate very well, and they feel like special forces." Yuer said.


    Oh!


    Wen Xiaoyin groaned for a while, as if he had made the final decision, "Go, leave the East China Sea."


    "Little devil, shall we go back like this? You promised Lu Yan ..."


    "I don''t want this anymore, we won''t go back to the capital, let''s just go ..."


    That night, Wen Xiaoyue and Yuer quietly left Donghai City.


    And at night, a small team of ten people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ drove from the Fengyun Guild Hall into the city, and then dispersed separately for the battle.


    When ten people left, another Bentley Tim Yue entered the Fengyun Guild Hall.


    After the car was parked, the two bodyguards in the driver''s and co-pilot''s seats immediately got out of the car, and respectfully opened the rear door.


    During the day, he scared his pants, hit his swollen face, and was taken away by Liu Feng for 200 million Lan Shao. He stepped out of the car.


    "It''s paralyzed! I haven''t been here for a year. Why is the service at this cherry club so bad?"


    Lan Shao was obviously very upset. He twisted his nose and stared, yelling in front of the car: "People? Waiters? Spicy next door, hurry up and come to a few Japanese ladies, haven''t you come here?"


    Huh!


    After Lan Shao roared, from the hiding place around, three cold-looking big men suddenly emerged.


    "Where''s the idiot? Dare to come to our hall?"


    "Stupid, what did you call just now? Still looking for Japanese pussy, no pussy, there are a group of strong men, do you want?"


    "Are you a fool from outside? Are you a special member of this club?"


    The three big guys are more temperamental than a waiter.


    Lan Shao is so depressed today. Tonight is going to the Sakura Clubhouse to have fun. As a result, he was scolded by a silly bite. Lan Shao couldn''t bear anything. "Lao Tzu is Lan Tingyu. Shao, let your boss Yamamoto Yunmeihui get out and meet me. Tell her, Shao is angry! "


    "Stupid! There is no Yamamoto Yunmeihui here!"


    "Stupid! I tell you, now the boss here is Liu, you are still angry, why are you making us angry?"


    "Don''t follow this silly ink from outside, hit him!"


    The three great men said they would do it, and they were aggressively rushing towards Lan Shao.

 Chapter 97： Night tour makes Luo take off

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "Nima, dare to be rude to Lan Shao, I ... rely!"


    One of Lan Shao''s bodyguards blocked Lan Shao''s presence for the first time, but before he finished speaking, a big fist had hit him.


    However, the bodyguard of this bodyguard is not too weak. Although he has no ability to fight back at all even in the face of the ghost king, he actually sidelines away from the fist in front of him.


    boom!


    It''s a pity that although the bodyguard brother avoided, Lan Shao behind him didn''t dodge. The fist was sturdy in the left eye of Lan Tingyu.


    "Woo ... oh!"


    Dang Lan was so painful that she jumped more than three feet high, covering her eyes with her hands and backing to the left of Bentley Tim Yue.


    "Jiaoao! You dare to do it, I will kill you." Another bodyguard yelled and rushed up.


    But before he took the shot, he was thrown directly by the other two big men, and then four fists smashed into the dude''s face, chest, and belly as densely as raindrops.


    The bodyguard who had avoided a punch wanted to help his companion, but was put down by another person, and he was also caught in the rhythm of being beaten.


    "Okay, good! Your little Sakura Club is now awesome, right?"


    Lan Shao, covering his eyes, was so angry that he was so arrogant and spoiled next door. If I hadn''t covered you in my back, could your cherry club be opened safely? "


    what!


    When Lan Shao said this, a surprise came from the dark!


    Immediately, a young man of about one meter seven five came out. This young man looks like he''s at most 30 years old. He wears a pair of big sunglasses on his face in the middle of the night. What he knows is that this guy likes to play cool, but he doesn''t know that he is a blind massager!


    "Roger!"


    "Roger, there are three idiots making trouble here."


    "Roger, would you kill them?"


    When the three fierce gods were wicked, they immediately became like a little sheep when they saw this sunglasses brother.


    No, it''s not a little sheep. Although the tone of their speeches is full of respect, when the three of them appeared in Luo Ge, they all stood upright, almost like regular soldiers.


    Luo Ge glanced at the three of Lan Shao. Two of the bodyguards could not be beaten. Only one left of Lan Shao stood, but he also covered his left eye, which was swollen like a small hoe.


    "Don''t use it ..."


    When Luo Ge said this sentence, Lan Shao immediately took a relaxed deep breath, but then Luo Ge said again: "Call a few brothers out and hold them for half an hour. I will use this half an hour Time to think about what to do with them. "


    "Nima! Do you know who I am? I ... ah!"


    Lan Shao exclaimed in fright, and wanted to show his identity to threaten Luo Ge, but before he finished speaking, he was directly KO by a fist. Then, before the car Bentley Tim Echi, a muffled sound of boxing flew to the meat, accompanied by a scream that sounded like a pig.


    The Luo brother, at this time, has taken the eight-character step and entered a room in a delicate bamboo building not far away.


    In this room, there are more than a dozen computers, and the computer screen displays all the scenes inside and outside the hall. No, not only in the entire hall, there are two computer screens, but also a mansion on the mountainside of Siam.


    This is Yang Shiwen''s home, Luo Ge stared at the screen and murmured to himself: "This mansion is really awesome, unfortunately, although it is in the Siam Hill villa complex, it has actually been separated from the villa complex. No wonder, boss Just arrived here, when treating Yang Shiwen, there will be gunmen shooting at him from the outside. This mansion only connects to the villa area on the front side, and the other three sides are connected to Siam Mountain. If I am a sniper, I can at least find out Ten best shooting points. "


    The Luo brother said a word to himself, reached out his cell phone, and broadcasted Liu Feng''s phone.


    "Boss, the 9th Ecstasy of the Land Government made a night tour of Luo Tengfei report to you."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Luo Ge said excitedly: "I have long wanted to return to Huaxia. Boss, you and the judge thought it was too wise for me to come here. Wow ha ha ha!"


    "Okay, don''t stink."


    Liu Feng''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Your kid has the largest number of night tour teams. In addition to being responsible for intelligence, he has the best assassins, so I will give you three tasks."


    "Boss, let''s just say that all thirty missions have been accomplished." Luo Tengfei said like a maggot: "Within five hours after I got off the plane, I solved the security loopholes in the Yang family''s mansion and kept Lu Hao Someone took him away, and sent a half-night night squad to grab more than a dozen South Korean sticks. I still ... "


    "Shut up and listen to me."


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    When Liu Feng was in the West, he was fed up with Luo Tengfei''s words. This product used to chat with black people who played talk shows, and could talk to black people. Every time I talk to him, if Liu Feng doesn''t let him shut up, I have to listen to him for a long time.


    "Listen well, the first task: let your people firmly watch Fei Daojia and Lu Hao. They are not allowed to leave Donghai City for half a step. The second task: always pay attention to a person named Guo Fengxiao Foreigners in Donghai City; third: give you a month to destroy the Sun family in the East China Sea, and you will replace Sun Jianye''s status in the future. "


    "Boss, one month to get Sun''s family, do you look down on my Lao Luo too? Boss, I told you, I can find out the family of the Sun family in the East China Sea in just two days; In a week, you can give Sun''s family ... "


    Nima!


    Liu Feng has been swearing, "You talk short, don''t tell me a bunch of useless details."


    "Yes, yes, for nine days, at most half a month, I promise that all forces in the Sun family of the East China Sea will disintegrate, and then the forces of our local government will take over him ..."


    At the other end of the phone, Liu Feng rolled his eyes constantly. The two of them were talking on the phone. If they were to face each other, Liu Feng would surely be stuck on Luo Tengfei''s face.


    "Okay, no need to say any more, hang up." After Luo Tengfei''s speaking speed was slightly slower, Liu Feng was ready to end the conversation immediately.


    But Luo Tengfei suddenly speeded up again, "Wait, wait! Boss, there is a guy named Lan Tingyu who came to our hall just now. What else is he looking for? Merry girl ... "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng asked, "Where is he now?"


    "Where are our people hitting him, I will let my brothers kick him for half an hour ..."


    puff!


    Liu Feng was teased by Luo Tengfei, "You bad seed, worse than me. OK, this kid is one of the four youngest in the capital, and he must be my enemy, but I still have him useful, you don''t kill He, after you have packed enough, let him go. "


    "Okay, I promise I will ..."


    "Shut up and continue to listen to me." Liu Feng added: "You mentioned Yunmei Yamamoto just now, it reminded me of her suddenly. Last time I asked Irene and the ghost king to receive the cherry blossom hall, they killed All the Japanese samurai and gunmen were found, but the woman was not found. Now I am given the fourth task to find out where Yamamoto Yunmeihui is. As long as she is still in China, she has to dig me out. "


    "Boss rest assured, I will do this as soon as possible, not only to find her, but even her identity, her ancestor eighteen generations ..."


    beep!


    Before Luo Tengfei muttered, Liu Feng had hung up the phone.


    At this moment Liu Feng was lying on his own big bed, gazing at the ceiling and whispering to himself: "Luo Tengfei''s words are easy to come by. As a bodyguard, he only defends and does not attack. This is not my personality. I hope tomorrow This kid can do something that pleases me. "


    However, Luo Tengfei moved faster than Liu Feng expected. That night, Luo Tengfei rushed to a nightclub in the city called Red Man Paradise.


    People in the entire Donghai city almost know that this nightclub is super cool, and everything in it is played, Huang. Gambling. Poison is almost all, but this nightclub, standing in the East China Sea for nearly ten years, has never been out Passing by, the fact that Guang Chong is enough to show how powerful the power behind this night club is.


    But few people know that this nightclub is the entrance of Sun Family Hunting Hall.


    Luo Tengfei, with a group of ten people, arrived at midnight at the hottest nightclub business.


    Click!


    Without any pavement, Luo Tengfei kicked his feet and kicked a four-meter-wide glass swing door directly into pieces. There was a large glass of **** flying around him, but Luo Tengfei rushed through like no one else. And shouted, "The Sun family in the East China Sea is doing business, and idle people are rushing away. I''m here!"


    Immediately afterwards, ten of Luo Tengfei''s men followed each other with a one-meter steel pipe in their hands. Although their number was small, they had a daunting momentum.


    "Nima! Donghai Sun''s family is going to hit the Red Man''s Paradise, run away!"


    "It''s over. The Red Man Heaven is too hot. It must have made Donghai Sun''s family jealous. Hurry up and run, it has nothing to do with our guests."


    "Zijao! Run away, just don''t need to checkout, wow ha ha ha!"


    The guests in the nightclub hall rushed outward like a tide. Luo Tengfei and others stood in front of the broken turnstile, even if the flow of people was extremely dense, they would automatically separate when they arrived in front of them, and rushed out from the side doors on both sides.


    In less than five minutes, the nightclub hall, which was still full, was empty. Only the innermost stage was on the central stage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and there were a few dancers standing stupidly, as if frightened.


    "Rely! Who is so amazing, dare to smash my celebrity heaven?"


    At this moment, from a side door behind the stage, he stepped out of a man with a thin figure, but his eyes were extremely cold. Is it crooked? "


    That''s right, this is the new owner of the Sun family hunting hall, that is, he got Sun Chengfeng out of the hospital protected by the police, but he was not investigated by the police.


    After Geng Qiang appeared, a large group of black men quickly rushed out behind the stage. These people were fierce in appearance, holding either a tube or a machete in their hands. The number was more than ten times that of Luo Tengfei.


    "Hunting Hall, hahaha! Lao Luo I''m looking for you, everyone!" Luo Tengfei yelled and rushed towards Geng Qiang first.


    "on!"


    Ten people behind Luo Tengfei shouted at the same time. They had the same pace and the same running speed. They formed an arrow-shaped queue and rushed forward.


    "Up!" Geng Qiang''s expression was somber at this moment. He pulled out a machete from the back, and after yelling, he flew towards Luo Tengfei.


    "on!"


    At the same time, the people behind Geng Qiang also recoiled.


    However, in comparison, although the hunters are dozens of times more than the night tour team, they are unorganized and undisciplined when they run. Although they are much stronger than ordinary small gangsters, their overall momentum and state are completely impossible. On a par with Night Squad.


    When ... bang!


    Geng Qiang and Luo Tengfei first collided together. Geng Qiang waved the knife and slashed. As a result, Luo Tengfei used his arm to kick out his knife, and Luo Tengfei was sulking in Geng Qiang''s chest. He got his body thrown back more than three meters high.

 Chapter 98： Who is doing it?

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    thump!


    Geng Qiang plunged into the back crowd and smashed more than ten hunting hall members at once.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the night tour squadron rushed into the opponent''s crowd, all of them were strong, with steel pipes in their hands, whistling and hanging, and members of the hunting hall were constantly smashed to the ground by steel pipes.


    "Brothers, hit me, hit hard!"


    Luo Tengfei yelled, the steel pipe in his hand flipped up and down, and beat him while he beat him, "Three, I have already knocked down three, excluding their lead grandson. Four, five. Six or six, hey, the fighting power of this group of goods is too weak, right? What special hunting hall, compared with my brothers, this is a group of pigs ... "


    Nima!


    The people in the Sun Family Hunting Hall have not been involved in a fight with other forces before, but every time they fight, the fight is a blockbuster, and they are crushing others on their side.


    But this time is very different. Not only is the combat effectiveness of one side inferior to others, but the other side is still a leader. If you go to the west, you are definitely the role of Tang Seng.


    Bang Bang!


    So while Luo Tengfei was playing, he was faltering, and the team won the battle in less than ten minutes.


    In the hall on the first floor of the Red Man''s Paradise, there were all the wounded and screaming wounded people, while the night tour squad did not fall down, only some brothers hung the brilliance, but the most serious injuries were no more than It''s just a small incision on the shoulder or back.


    "Paralyzed, who was injured?"


    After the fight, Luo Tengfei raised his hand to the big sunglasses on his nose, and shouted with a cold face: "Some of you have been beaten, but some of you have been injured. What a special face to Lao Tzu, I was injured today Yes, the amount of training will double from tomorrow. "


    "Yes!"


    Ten members of the night tour team responded at the same time, tidy like trained soldiers.


    In other words, they are soldiers. All members of the prefecture are trained according to the standards of special forces. This is why the prefecture can become one of the top forces in the western underground world in just a few years.


    "Well, rookies, the wounded bandaged the wounds on the spot, and the injured were completely cleared from the Red Man''s Paradise." Luo Tengfei continued to yell: "Five minutes, everyone only has five minutes, and now time starts."


    Huh!


    As soon as Luo Tengfei''s words fell, eight people split into four groups and rushed towards the stairs and the side door behind the stage.


    Upstairs, there are the staff of Red Heaven, and there are many guests who did not escape in the box. Under the violent sweep of the night tour team, everyone escaped. The whole Red People Paradise was full of clicking noises.


    Five minutes later, Luo Tengfei took the night tour team to evacuate on time, leaving the Red Man''s Paradise at this time, which was already in a bad condition, and even the neon signs were completely smashed.


    Ten minutes later, the policemen of the Interpol Brigade of the Donghai Police Station rushed to the scene.


    Recently, Captain Duanmu, a team of criminal police who has been in a bad mood, looks at the red man''s paradise that has almost become a ruin, and there is a wounded man in his place. His face is covered with frost. "Well, when did Donghai City do so recently? It''s not peaceful, why is there such atrocious violence? Check, investigate thoroughly. "


    Just as the police inspected the wounded and investigated the situation, Luo Tengfei led the night tour team and appeared again at the Xianghe Bay Lovers Hotel.


    This hotel is the most direct property of the Sun family in the East China Sea. It is in the name of Sun Jianye and is also the headquarters of the Sun Family Criminal Church.


    When the night tour team rushed in, less than three minutes later, the huge hotel was smashed in half. "The one who is paralyzed next door, who is so brave, dares to come to us to make trouble."


    Just as Luo Tengfei took the lead and hit the sixth floor building center, a strong man with a height of 1.9 meters stepped out of it. The big man shouted viciously as soon as he came out: "Lao Tzu is Sun Chengling, Sun Jia Xing Tang Tang, Sun Sun My nephew, I ... Ah! "


    Before Sun Chengling shouted the words, Luo Tengfei''s steel pipe was pulled on his forehead, and he slumped to the ground with his hands and his head, and along his fingers, blood spewed continuously. Out.


    "It''s paralyzed. I''m here to hit Sun''s family when you come. Why do you dare to report it to yourself? You have courage!"


    Bang Bang!


    "Furthermore, Lao Tzu hates idiots as long as you. People like you occupy more space than normal people in eating fermi, dressing cloth, and queuing for tickets. You said that you should fight like this ? "


    Bang Bang!


    In this remark, he beat people and beat him, the steel pipe in his hand fell heavily, and Sun Chengling rolled his head and screamed constantly.


    Guests staying at the Xianghewan Lovers Hotel were smashed by the fierce night squads of the night tour team, scared to either dare not leave the room, or quickly put on their clothes and fled.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good! Hitomi, there are bad group fights in another place. At the Xianghewan Lovers Hotel, dozens of people were injured, and there was a serious injury, and the entire hotel was smashed."


    Ten minutes later, Duanmu Tong, who was investigating the case in the Red Man''s Paradise, heard that her men reported to her about the Xianghewan Lovers Hotel, and the beautiful Duanmu beauty''s eyes were spitting fire.


    "Damn, who''s so bold? Who''s doing things?"


    Duanmu pupil gritted her teeth, and then waved her hand: "Leave five people here to continue the investigation, and the rest will follow me."


    Half an hour later, when Duanmu Tong rushed to the Xianghewan Lovers Hotel, the murderers had disappeared without a trace.


    The Xianghewan Hotel, once glorious and almost full every day, seems to have just been patronized by the relocation team at this time, almost even a complete door and window are gone.


    "Check! Ask all witnesses, and quickly find the hotel''s surveillance video." Duanmu Tong was a little numb at this time, but issued a command mechanically.


    After another half an hour, Duanmu Tong was sitting in the lobby bar of Xianghe Bay. The whole portrait was exhausted with all strength.


    One of the police forces, the Interpol Captain who is the most desperate and has the highest detection rate in the whole police force, has recently experienced vicious violence cases, but he has not continued at all. Tonight, less than an hour, there have been repeated bad cases of fighting, which made her an iron woman a little bit overwhelmed.


    "Report the captain. The surveillance footage has been taken away as in Red Man''s Paradise."


    "Reporting to the pupil team, just like the Red Man Paradise, the daily turnover and reserve funds of Xianghewan Lovers Hotel were all ransacked."


    "Hitomi, the only person who was seriously injured here, is also the boss of the Tokai Sun family, and the only clue now is the perpetrator, as if he was targeting the Tokai Sun family."


    Duanmu Tong was completely silent at this moment, and after a while thinking, she waved her hands weakly. "For the Tokai Sun family, I think, I should know who it is, but does he really have such great energy?"


    When Duanmu Tong was extremely depressed, the atmosphere in the villa of Sun Family in the suburbs of Donghai City was even more depressed, or extremely depressed.


    At this time in the Sun family, the masters of the battle hall, the dark hall, the Ming hall, and the inner hall had arrived. Sun Jianye was sitting on the main seat, and his face was longer than that of Changbai Mountain.


    "Starting at 0pm, in less than an hour and a half, our Sun family was picked out in two places."


    When Sun Jianye was talking, he kept holding the handrail in his right hand, and the armrest of red pine was rattled. "Who told me, in Donghai City, who dares to do this?"


    Silence, everyone is silent, no one dares to speak.


    Sun Jianye glanced at the few people in front of him, all of whom had a very high status in his grandson''s family. Although they were not all surnamed Sun, they were all his absolute confidants.


    But now Sun Jianye sees them more and more angry. Some people suddenly attacked the Sun family. These people actually put up dead people in front of him.


    "Brother Tiger!"


    Sun Jianye''s eyes fell on the face of a strong man with a white skin. "You are the master of the dark church, the eyes and ears of our Sun family, and the two hallways have been picked. Do you have nothing to say to me? ? "


    Ugh!


    Brother Bai Hu sighed heavily: "Boss, when the other side picked the Red Man Heaven, I got the news. The other side has a total of eleven people. They are very fast, just like a well-trained army. They When they left, the brothers in the Dark Church couldn''t keep up with them, and then the police arrived, and we didn''t have the opportunity to enter the Red Man''s Paradise to investigate the situation. "


    "What about Xianghe Bay?"


    "The situation in Xianghe Bay is the same as the Red Man''s Paradise. The key point is that I didn''t expect that 11 people would dare to go after picking the Red Man''s Paradise ..."


    "Wait!" Sun Jianye seemed to suddenly find a certain point, and he stood up from his chair with a whisper. "What did you just say, say it again."


    "I say they speed ..."


    "Not this. How many people did you say they sent out?"


    "Ten ... eleven!"


    After hearing Brother Hu''s accurate report of the number again, Sun Jianye was as if his whole strength had been evacuated, sitting paralyzed back on the chair and muttering to himself: "Eleven people, eleven People, eleven people picked me up at two entrances! Paralyzed, is UU reading www.uukanshu. Is it eleven Liu Feng? "


    When Sun Jianye said, "Is it eleven Liu Feng?", His voice had become roaring.


    All the people standing below had their heads lowered deeply. Eleven people turned over two entrances, which made everyone unable to look up.


    "Tiger''s concubine, I ordered you and your secret hall, within three days, pick out the person who picked us up two concourses." Seeing that everyone didn''t look up, Sun Jianye began to click directly, "And Qi Tian, ??you have more things to remember now. You have the most people in the battlefield. You split your manpower and rebuild Red Paradise and Xianghe Bay! "


    "Yes Yes!"


    Brother Bai Hu and Qi Tian quickly nodded.


    Sun Jianye went on to say, "Sun Jianshu, you are my younger brother and also the owner of Mingtang. We are in charge of the whitewashing business of our Sun family. Recently, you have to pay attention to me. Do n��t let the business on the white path suffer too. ��


    "Yes!" The person called Sun Jianshu nodded quickly.


    Sun Jianye''s response was quite fast, but after he mentioned the business of Baidao, the mobile phone in Baihu''s pocket suddenly rang, not the sound of a call, but the message.


    "Paralyzed, why don''t you shut down during the meeting?" Sun Jianye was so angry now, and for whatever reason, he scolded.


    Brother Bai Hu said bitterly: "Boss, I''m a secret host, you allow me to never shut down, so as not to receive any information in a timely manner."


    "What''s the matter, hurry and watch."


    "Okay, I''m right ... I''m relying on, boss, Sun''s company on the white road has an accident. The largest Tianhua mall in Sun''s name was smashed and set on fire ..."


    Ahhh!


    Sun Jianye spit out old blood and yelled loudly, "Who is it? Who dares to target my Sun family this way? Who is doing things?"

 Chapter 99： True love

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    (Today, I let the T League inform you in the circle, because it is too late to update because of participating in a wind collecting event. However, there will never be two more, and the next chapter will definitely be out before 0 o''clock.)


    In fact, the news that Brother Bai Hu got was still a bit lagging. It was not only Tianhua Mall, but also Sun''s mall warehouse.


    At this moment, Luo Tengfei, wearing large sunglasses, and the sky behind him was walking towards the warehouse.


    He raised his hand and flung backwards. The steel pipe that had been bent and deformed by him had been turned over and flew into the fire. "Brothers, work tonight is over, go home!"


    Around three o''clock in the morning, Luo Tengfei and others returned to the Fengyun Guild Hall.


    But also at this time, Sun Jianye spit another blood at home, and then the whole person collapsed.


    "Boss!"


    "Brother, how are you doing?"


    "Boss, hurry to the boss to the hospital."


    Everyone in the Sun family gathered around Sun Jianye, and some bodyguards and nannies followed.


    Huh ...


    Sun Jianye vigorously took a few deep breaths, and waved his hands as if exhausting his strength. Generally, I said, "I''ll just rest and rest. You should do what I said, and don''t delay."


    ...


    Because Eriner made a public appearance in Donghai City as a Spanish princess, the prefecture''s ecstasy made it difficult for Meng Po to live long in Huaxia. The next day, she returned to Europe under the farewell of Vice Governor Duan.


    Although Irene was gone, White Andrew, chief investment officer of Maya Ventures, stayed and decided to invest in Donghai.


    However, these have nothing to do with Liu Feng. Today is Monday. Feng Brother restored his status as a bodyguard and college student. He drove Yang Shiwen to HKUST in the morning.


    However, it may be because of Irene''s public kiss to Liu Feng in prison, so Yang Shiwen ignored Liu Feng in the past two days, which also made Liu Feng happy.


    No, I still ca n��t relax. Just after sitting in the classroom, Liu Feng heard a lot of students whispering something new.


    "Have you followed the HKUST Forum recently? Something big has happened!"


    "Big shit, isn''t it that Tang Chenyu and Zhang Xingzhen were officially removed from the posts of the Academic Dean and the Vice-Chancellor! There were several school leaders sitting with them. I knew it yesterday."


    "It''s not just being removed from school. You don''t know, these people may be sentenced."


    Oh!


    The corner of Liu Feng ��s mouth was a proud radian. When Tang Chenyu and Zhang Xingzhen decided to deal with him, they were already destined for today ��s result, and Liu Feng would not pity such a person.


    Ding!


    Just then, Liu Feng''s phone rang.


    Actually, it was a WeChat sent by Yang Shiwen, "Rogue, my good girlfriend Xiao Xi asks you a favor."


    "Fuck! Why do you have a commanding tone?" When Liu Feng returned the message, he also gave a smirk expression.


    Ding!


    After a hard time, Yang Shiwen returned a message, "I told her your WeChat, and she will contact you in a moment."


    "Dizzy! Don''t you be afraid of what I can''t do to Xiaoxi sister?"


    "you dare!"


    This time Yang Shiwen returned faster, and Liu Feng clearly felt that Yang Shiwen, who was a few seats away from him, glanced at him, and his eyes were full of murderous.


    Ding!


    Immediately after, a verification request from a friend was sent.


    Liu Feng first opened his friend''s profile. This is a petite and beautiful girl. She leaned on Maserati and put a pair of scissors on her head to sell cute heads. It was Xiaoxi herself.


    "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter with Brother Feng? Do you want to race again?" After Liu Feng passed the verification, he immediately sent a message to laugh at him.


    "Liu Feng, don''t be kidding. Didn''t Shiwen tell you, you will pick me up at Xidu Mansion two hours later. Remember, be on time."


    "Where is Xidu Mansion?"


    After Liu Feng asked this sentence, Xiao Xi sent a shared address on WeChat. No matter what Liu Feng said, the other party would not reply.


    After class, Liu Feng didn''t ask Yang Shiwen what happened, anyway, Miss Yang is not willing to talk to him now, so Feng Brother will not go to ask for fun.


    Two hours later, Liu Feng drove the Mercedes-Benz GLC snatched from Ma Xiaoyun and arrived on time at Xidu Mansion.


    This is equivalent to a super five-star luxury hotel, with only one in the entire Donghai city.


    After Liu Feng came out of the parking lot, he just walked to the main entrance of the mansion and saw Xiao Xi walking side by side with a tall young man.


    The young man was of average appearance, but there was a hint of indomitable arrogance among the eyebrows, and he was even a bit aggressive.


    Xiao Xi apparently intentionally kept a distance from this young man, even with a hint of caution in his expression.


    "Cheng Xiaoxi, I''m quite satisfied with your personal conditions. Otherwise, you can go back to the hotel tonight." When the young man spoke, he raised his hand and went to Xiao Xiaoxi''s shoulder, both in tone and movement. frivolous.


    Xiaoxi flashed aside in secret, and said weakly: "Just a little, I said, I have a boyfriend, I ..."


    "You needn''t say, from now on I''m your boyfriend, no, I''m your fiance."


    Jian Shao said arrogantly: "As for your original boyfriend, I will give him a sum of money, rest assured, give him at least one million, to ensure that he will not disturb us in the next life."


    "It''s not a question of money." Xiao Xi quickly said, "I and he really have feelings. I came to meet you this time, but it was just polite. I told you plainly."


    "You don''t have to worry about this problem."


    Suddenly Jian Shao hurried in front of Xiao Xi and said in an unquestionable tone: "You must understand that your tea house business and tea product purchase channels all rely on my Jane house. The two of us are considered as one Join forces, and later ... "


    "You have no future."


    Just then, Liu Feng came over, bypassed Jian Shao, and walked to Xiao Xi''s side. "I''m her boyfriend, Xiao Xi won''t be with you."


    At this time, Xiao Xi didn''t need to say, Liu Feng also understood what Xiao Xi asked him to help.


    "You?" Jian Shao frowned, staring at Liu Feng, his eyes full of hostility, "You deserve Xiaoxi? What do you prove Cheng Xiaoxi is your girlfriend?"


    "My girlfriend, do you still need proof?" Liu Feng asked back, raising his hand to embrace Xiaoxi''s shoulder, and holding her in his arms.


    Although Xiao Xi was nervous, she did not struggle. She was very petite and leaned against Liu Feng''s shoulder, which felt like a birdie.


    "You ..." Jian Shao''s eyes were already angry.


    "Why, isn''t that enough? Then let me take a closer look. Don''t say that we are Xiu''en love to spread dog food!" Liu Feng pulled Xiao Xi''s body over and kissed her little mouth with a bowed bow. .


    At this instant, Xiaoxi shivered instinctively, and subconsciously wanted to break away from Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng seems to have been prepared for a long time. His big hands tightly restrained this petite beauty, so that outsiders could not see her struggling.


    And under the strong aggressive kiss of Liu Feng, Xiao Xi''s brain buzzed, and then the whole body softened, and let Liu Feng kiss her for nearly ten seconds.


    When Liu Feng let go of her, she was still unconscious, just blushing.


    "Damn!" Jian Shao couldn''t stand it any longer, screaming at Liu Feng with a fist.


    boom!


    However, as soon as Liu Feng raised his right hand, he grabbed Jian Shao''s fist, and reminded with a smile: "This is a public place, you will lose your identity!"


    "One million, you get out of me, and you are not allowed to haunt Xiaoxi anymore!" Jian Shao roared angrily.


    "I''ll give you a hundred dollars. Don''t bother Xiaoxi and me in the future, will you?" Liu Fengdao.


    Jian Shao pulled back hard, pulled his fists back, and kept pointing at Liu Feng and Xiao Xi, "You two can do it, boy, do you dare tell me your name?"


    "Liu Feng, Liu whose last name is Liu, is romantic." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Liu Feng, you don''t need to tell him your name."


    Xiaoxi then completely recovered her clarity, and quickly reminded: "Jiang Young is very powerful and will cause you trouble."


    Liu Feng said with a look of relief: "What trouble can I have, barefoot who is not afraid to wear shoes, how can he treat me?"


    "Barefoot?"


    Jian Shao suddenly became angry, and looked at Liu Feng with playful eyes, "Looking at you, you are really a barefoot poor man, boy, do you think you can bring happiness to Xiaoxi in the future?"


    Liu Fengdao: "But Xiaoxi and I really love each other!"


    gosh!


    Xiao Xi twisted her head and rolled her eyes, who really loves you? You just need to pretend to be a boyfriend, and you do n��t have to be so nonsense, right?


    "True love is not eaten properly. Do you understand this?" Jian Shao sneered. "Donghai, where I arrived yesterday, was low-key and just bought an Audi A6. Do you know A6? 300,000 Ordinary people like you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m afraid I won''t be able to drive this kind of car for a lifetime? "


    "So what?" Liu Fengdao said.


    At this time, Jian Shao seemed to have found a sense of superiority. "I want to marry Cheng Xiaoxi, and Uncle Cheng and my parents agreed. Today I met with Xiao Xi here, which was arranged by her parents. Can you get her parents'' approval? "


    "So what?" Liu Feng continued his expression of no oil and salt.


    "As long as Xiao Xi is willing to marry me, the gift I give to Xiao Xi''s family can reach half a billion. If you want to marry Xiao Xi, can you come up with such a heavy gift?" Jian Shao proudly said: " If you ca n��t do that, then what true love do you talk about? With love alone, you and Xiaoxi are not hungry? "


    "No, no, with love, is a hungry stomach." Liu wind this time wiping his face with a grin spanking, extremely intoxicated, he said: "I love love when Xiao Xi and often a frustrating one day I am very satisfied, Xiao Xi will scream madly, we do n��t feel hungry if we do n��t eat for a day! ��


    Nima!


    Jian Shao can''t keep calm anymore, Liu Feng said that she loves Xiaoxi, this petite and beautiful woman, but the woman he looks after! His eyes were spitting fire, his seven tricks were making smoke, and his fists clenched.


    If you are not afraid to beat Liu Feng, I am afraid that Jian Shao will start again.


    "Nonsense, Liu Feng, who told you ... that one?"


    At this moment, Xiao Xi was also anxious, and blushed and said, "The two of us ... true love is true love, but you can''t spoil my reputation, you ..."


    "Xiao Xi, obedient!" Liu Feng took Xiao Xi over again and interrupted her. He said in a serious way: "Elder Feng knows you are embarrassed, but sooner or later we will tell your parents, you Don''t be shy at all. You forgot that we were in the park for the first time, and that was at midnight; the second was in the car, and your head hit the roof several times; the third time was ... "

 Chapter 100： Shi Wen likes you

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "Nonsense, stop talking, oops, why are you so bad?"


    Xiao Xi was so pretty that she turned red all the way to the neck, and she raised her little hand to cover Liu Feng''s mouth, so anxious that there was a layer of water mist in her eyes.


    At this moment, many people have stopped to watch the bustling in front of Xidu Mansion.


    Those of us in the big dynasty just like to watch lively, and they are not afraid of big things. After hearing Liu Feng''s cheeky outburst of so much material, there were still some people making a noise.


    "Fuck! Man, you really play, you cow!"


    "This is really true love. That buddy, people are obviously a couple. Do n��t rely on your own rich stick to snooze! Now, if someone like you is rich, you have to drive a new car. Can I get used goods? "


    "I don''t agree. This girl is so beautiful, let alone a second-hand car, it is a three-hand, four-hand, five-hand. If it was me, I would fight to the end."


    Huh!


    Xiaoxi shook her face with her hands in shame, and after squatting, she could not squat on the ground.


    And Liu Feng also showed an expression of vowing not to be afraid of the powerful, and raised his fist and said, "Do n��t make a fool, I swear here, even if I do n��t have the rich name of Jane, I will not flinch. I Defend my true love. "


    "Fuck, good, buddy, I support you!"


    "Boy, I''m optimistic about you!"


    "No, I support buddies with the last name Jane, or should you both fight?"


    Subaru!


    Jian Shao also sweared, "What do you all shut up! What qualities do people in Donghai City have? Paralyzed, what kind of resistance is a fight, I have money, a car, and a company with power, I will talk to this little Is there a fight? "


    cut!


    Jane Shao''s words immediately attracted a hiss.


    However, Jian Jian shouted, pointing at Liu Feng: "One price, Lao Tzu will give you five million, and you immediately get out of my way. I tell you, you are only worth five million, don''t try to make me increase the price."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "But in my eyes, you are worth a hundred dollars at most."


    "Paralyzed, I have more money than you, why do you argue with me about Xiaoxi?"


    "But Xiaoxi has only me in her heart."


    "Paralyzed, I have an Audi A6, do you have one?"


    "But I have Xiaoxi, her body was given to me."


    "Paralyst, do you believe me to kill someone?"


    "Even if I die, I still live in Xiaoxi''s heart. Xiaoxi and I really love each other, you know!"


    Jian Shao was so angry that he turned and left. He couldn''t stay for a second, but when he turned and left, he had set a simple and rude poison plan.


    "Fuck! Fight for a woman with me, and don''t look in the mirror to see what virtue you have!"


    Liu Feng waved his fist towards Jian Shao''s back, and laughed at a lot of people who were lively. Some even scolded him, ah, why is this kid so cheap?


    But the cheaper one is still behind, Liu Feng shouted at several parking attendants in the distance: "Well! The oldest security guard is still the parking elder, and drives me out."


    Ahhh!


    Most of the people watching this time laughed.


    "Second Olympic! Buddy, don''t you show it? Can you be a big bet, if you can make a big bet, you will be looked down upon by an Audi A6 just now?"


    "My buddy, too, take it. You take your girlfriend away, just like you. I suspect you won''t have such a beautiful girl for a few days."


    "Well, let''s break up. I just quite admired this boy for defending his true love. Now, when I look at it, this product is also a favorite of the Chinese people."


    The crowd on the sidelines almost began to ridicule Liu Feng. After all, in their eyes, Liu Feng is a barefooted poor ghost who can come to the West Capital Mansion for consumption. The last person is also a super white-collar worker. Will not take Liu Feng seriously.


    However, while everyone was laughing at Liu Feng, a parking waiter drove a Mercedes-Benz GLC in front of the hotel''s main entrance.


    At this moment, all the laughter of Liu Feng stopped, and some people even looked at the parking man who jumped out of the car with incredible eyes.


    "Hello sir, this is your car key. I am very happy to serve you." The waiter, respectfully and respectfully, handed the car key to Liu Feng.


    At this moment, many onlookers were anxious to find a place to drill in. It''s a pity that the floor of the Xidu Mansion is covered with marble slabs, and the joints are glued with marble adhesive. There is no seam to drill them.


    "Xiao Xi, get up, Feng Feng will take you home." Liu Feng squatted down, rubbed Xiao Xi''s small brain, and said gently.


    Huh!


    Xiao Xi shouted again shyly, covering her face and saying nothing.


    Liu Feng couldn''t help it, so he had a domineering princess hug and carried Xiaoxi to the car.


    Then, under everyone''s attention, Liu Feng sat in the driver''s seat and drove away calmly.


    "Nima! This kid actually drives a Mercedes GLC300!"


    "I depend! It turned out to be a pig and eat a tiger! The GLC300 is the cheapest, and it has cost 500,000 to land, right? The drive that opened the Audi A6 just ran like a big Ben, shit!"


    "Oh! Those of you who don''t know! Do you know who this young man is?"


    Among the onlookers, a middle-aged middle-aged man looked at the distant Daben and said, "I met him yesterday at a welcome banquet hosted by the Governor of Duan. He is the most famous Liu Feng in Donghai City recently. "


    "what?"


    "He''s Liu Feng? Lying down! It''s him!"


    "I heard that this person has superhuman energy, and even the super-sports from the capital have to eat in front of him!"


    At this point, Liu Feng had already driven away with his car, but the crowd in front of the West Mansion had not dispersed.


    The middle-aged man who just said Liu Feng''s identity just said in a showy tone: "This Liu Feng is only in his early twenties, but he has a deep relationship with the little princess of the Spanish royal family. And it is said that Maya Ventures also returned It''s terrible to have his shares. "


    Damn!


    The crowd watching the middle-aged man''s remarks, many people suddenly dropped their chins to the ground because of shock.


    When shocked, these people immediately surrounded the middle-aged people.


    "Brother, tell us more, what kind of child from this super big family is Liu Feng?"


    "Brother, are you familiar with Liu Feng? Could you please introduce us?"


    "Brother, which company are you the owner of, do you have business dealings with Liu Feng? How do you think of me, I will not work with you in the future?"


    ...


    Half an hour later, Liu Feng took Xiaoxi to a foot gym called Baodi.


    When the car stopped, Xiao Xi put down his hands covering his face.


    "You ... Liu Feng, what are you bringing me here for?" Xiao Xi''s expression of cynicism gave a super cute feeling.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I see that you are nervous today, so I will take you to a foot bath and relax."


    "your treat?"


    "Okay, I can afford a foot bath."


    Humph!


    Xiao Xi snorted coldly and muttered: "Liu Feng, today you ... Anyway, today you are not allowed to say anything, you are really ashamed."


    "Oh, I won''t tell anyone except Shi Wen." Liu Feng pushed the door and jumped out.


    "Ah! No, I mean you must not tell Shi Wen, hey ..."


    Xiao Xi also quickly got out of the car and caught up, dragging Liu Feng''s jacket: "You, you, you know I don''t know, Shiwen likes you, if you tell her you kissed me, I ..."


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" Liu Feng interrupted Xiao Xi''s words and suddenly turned back: "Yang Shiwen likes me? Who did you listen to? She told you personally?"


    "She, she didn''t say it explicitly."


    Xiao Xi seemed to feel that she was leaking, her hands were entangled entangled, and she did not dare to look at Liu Feng with her head down.


    The two stood in front of the foot gate of Baodi for three full minutes. Then Liu Feng took Xiaoxi''s hand and pulled her in.


    In a double room on the second floor, the two were relaxed lying on their sofa beds, their feet soaked.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m posing as your boyfriend today, right? I''m a shield for you, right?" After a while, Liu Feng suddenly turned his head and asked.


    Ok!


    Xiao Xi responded nicely.


    Liu Feng continued: "Then you tell me, what did Shiwen tell you?"


    "She, she, she just talked to me on WeChat, saying that you are a hooligan and a rogue. First, you hooked up with a simple and beautiful female classmate. Then she got a leg with the princess of Spain. She was very angry." Xiao Xi said these words , Also added: "You are not allowed to tell Shiwen about the matter I told you."


    "Oh! You mean, is Shiwen jealous?" Liu Fengrao asked with interest.


    Xiao Xi said, "I feel like she''s jealous. I asked her that too, but she said no."


    "Hey! This girl Shiwen is just talking about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Fengdao.


    Uh uh!


    Xiao Xi repeatedly nodded. "I also know that Shi Wen always says that she doesn''t want what she likes, and she doesn''t like what she likes. She has been like this since she was a child."


    "Actually I knew she liked me."


    Liu Feng said solemnly: "I tell you, Shi Wen told me a lot of whispers, and I said you!"


    "Ah! What did she say to me?" Xiao Xi suddenly became a little nervous.


    Liu Fengdao: "She told me that there is a mole on your right butt."


    "nonsense!"


    Xiao Xi''s cheeky face turned red again, and she also defended: "My mole is obviously growing on the left, not the right ..."


    what!


    Liu Feng couldn''t help but said with a laugh: "I lied to you, but I didn''t expect that there was a mole on your butt. I went, and I feel that if I am not a bodyguard, I will go Being a fortune teller can support myself! "


    "Asshole! Rogue! Hooligan!" Xiao Xi was so annoyed that she rushed to beat Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You and Shi Wen are really close friends, and Shi Wen often uses these three words to praise me."


    "shameless!"


    "My name is humor!"


    "You are the thickest person I know."


    "Well, don''t talk about it, tell me about Jane, what''s going on with you?"


    ...


    While enjoying a relaxing foot bath, Liu Feng and Xiao Xi were talking about the sky, but the police force was so beautiful and so cold that it made people dare not approach a flower. The captain of the criminal police team Duanmu Tong appeared in Bao at this time. Lamefoot Road outside the museum.


    "Liu Feng, I''m here! I have to settle accounts with you today! And there have been so many violent cases in Donghai City recently. I don''t believe these have nothing to do with you. I won''t reveal your knowledge today, and I will No surname Duanmu! "

 Chapter 101： Guo Lao appeared

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said �� net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    When Duanmu Tong entered Baodi Foot School, two professional pedicure technicians started to press Liu Feng and Xiao Xi.


    "Um ... ah! No, tap!"


    It is obvious that Xiaoxi does not often do pedicure, and the technician''s hand strength is relatively large. After a few clicks, she can''t stand it.


    "Can''t take it lightly!"


    Before waiting for the technician to speak, Liu Feng rushed and said, "Misses like you and Shi Wen are usually pampered and not only lack physical exercise, but also may be in a sub-health state. Do n��t think that life is good, The plantar reflex zone of the human body corresponds to your internal organs and systemic functions.


    "This gentleman is right." The female technician who laid her feet on Xiao Xi smiled and gave Liu Feng a compliment.


    "But ... ah ah, no, I can''t stand it!"


    "You have to relax. At first it hurts. You can bear it for a while, and it will become more and more comfortable."


    "Ah, no, people really can''t, ah ah!"


    "No, you have to put up with it, and you yell a little ..."


    �� Dang!


    At this time, the door of the foot bath booth was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    Duanmu Tong, with a right face, rushed in without throwing his long legs. A pair of beautiful eyes flashed with cold light, and he shouted at Liu Feng: "Stop, let go of that ..."


    "What is that?" Liu Feng looked at Duanmu Tong who suddenly appeared, and asked in a playful tone.


    At this time not only Liu Feng was looking at Duanmu Tong, Xiao Xi was also covering her mouth with both hands and looking at her. The two pedicure technicians also looked sideways at her in horror.


    "That ..." Hitomi Duanmu was also dumbfounded. She thought that Liu Feng had done something incomprehensible to a beautiful girl in this room, so she entered the door impulsively, but unexpectedly, "Original, you Are you doing a pedicure? "


    "Dizzy! We are in Baodi foot, what do we do without foot reflexology?"


    The playful expression on Liu Feng''s face was more vigorous, and he asked in a bad tone: "Speaking, what do you think we are doing?"


    "This ... this door, I will lose it." Duanmu Tong looks extremely embarrassed. She has always been strong, and for the first time she feels that she can''t be strong.


    "Stop the door, you bitch, are you done by just losing the door?"


    "Spicy next door, dare to come to my foot gym to mess up, when we are muddy?"


    "Little girl, if you don''t give us a satisfactory statement today, I promise you won''t get out of Baodi!"


    At this moment a group of strong men had rushed outside the door, one by one, forced to hit Duanmu Tong, three people and guys for the sake, and a little bit of cursed by the little girls.


    Duanmu Tong''s face sank, and he said solemnly, "I didn''t mean it. I said I would lose the door. What else do you want?"


    "Not on purpose? Little siss, do you think we are all stupid?"


    "If we run to your house and give you a turn, and then tell you that we didn''t do it on purpose, would you believe it?"


    "Little girls, you ask us what we want, haha! Our group of big men is not embarrassed you, I accept this door, I accept it, 100,000 yuan!"


    Duanmu Hitomi was annoyed by the unclean mouths of this group of people. When she heard the word 100,000 again, she was so angry that she almost exploded. "Why don''t you grab a door for 100,000 yuan?"


    "I think these guys make sense!"


    Liu Feng suddenly said: "The door is for others. Of course, the value is determined by others. If you dare to kick, don''t be too expensive."


    "This little brother speaks well!"


    "At first glance, this little brother is a reasonable person." "Brother, just because of your morale, dare to tell the truth, today you bring this girl''s foot bath free of charge."


    Duanmu Hitomi was furious at this moment. She broke a door and lost 100,000! But Liu Feng said, two foot baths are on the list. What is the theory?


    As soon as Liu Feng heard that someone was going to give him a list, he also put on a flattering expression, "Oh, brother, you are really good people. Since we have waived the bill, then we will not bother you, you have to deal with this. Little girls, we are gone. "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng winked at Xiao Xi. The two immediately sat up, one in socks and one in shoes.


    "Stop, you two ... wrong, Liu Feng is not allowed to leave." Duanmu Tong''s eyes were spitting fire, and then pointed at Xiao Xi, "You can go."


    Liu Feng ignored Duanmu Tong, and Xiao Xi, who was pulling the cymbals, walked towards the door. "Xiao Xi, ignore this girl, and seeing that she is menopause."


    "Asshole! Who do you mean menopause? You stand by me." Duanmu Tong naturally would not let Liu Feng go, one step in front of Liu Feng.


    At the same time, Liu Feng stretched his hands around Duanmu Tong''s waistline at a faster speed, and then quickly backed away.


    "you����"


    "Don''t make trouble, these people are not from Baodizudao. It was originally planned perfectly, but unfortunately, you little girls have come out again as a burden."


    Liu Feng didn''t have much time to explain, and he retreated to the window.


    "Boy, how do you tell?"


    "Unfortunately, you''re too late to see."


    "Do it."


    At the moment, a group of strong men blocked at the door reached out and touched their backs. At this moment, Duanmu Tong''s eyes were widened to the limit.


    She is a police officer and naturally understands what the actions of these big men mean, they are drawing guns! This two-person private room is less than 15 square meters in total. Once faced with a splash, anyone must be sieved!


    But at this time, Duanmu Tong felt a sudden lightness in his body, and Liu Feng was holding her and Xiaoxi suddenly, jumping back quickly.


    Bang ... click!


    The windows behind the three were smashed instantly, and large pieces of glass **** collapsed.


    Bang Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the gunshots rang.


    Hitomi Duanmu could feel the bullet flying over her head, the strong ballistic wind sound, and her soft short ears were all slightly down.


    At this time, Xiao Xi was already scared and screamed, and she closed her eyes with her hands covering her face.


    Feeling that his body was descending rapidly from the air, Xiao Xi was already terrified and terrified. Duanmu Tong, the criminal police captain, also became pale at this time.


    boom!


    After half a second, Liu Feng and the three fell to the ground. Because all the forces of the fall were borne by Liu Feng, when he landed, there was a heavy muffled sound under his feet, and even the ground shuddered.


    It''s not over. As soon as it hits the ground, Duanmu Tong feels strongly pulled by Pranan, and his body drifts to the left quickly.


    That''s right, this is the feeling of drifting. Duanmu Tong feels that the scenery in front of her is changing rapidly, almost only two breaths, and the three have already reached Liu Feng''s Mercedes-Benz GLC.


    In the process, Duanmu Tong, because of the professional sensitivity of the criminal police, kept looking up at the window that was broken by Liu Feng.


    At this point, three sweats had rushed to the window and protruded out of the muzzle.


    However, also at this time, the heads of the three men were almost crushed at the same time, like a watermelon smashed by a hammer.


    "Good job, the rest is up to you."


    Liu Feng released his right hand holding Duanmu Tong and held down his ear socket, saying in a commanded tone: "Let these stupid foreigners understand that Huaxia is a forbidden place for international mercenaries. "


    After speaking these words, Liu Feng had pulled the door of the car and took Xiaoxi into the car.


    "Liu Feng, who are these people?" Duanmu Tong then reacted, and asked Liu Feng while pulling the car door and sitting up with Liu Feng.


    Liu Fengdao: "This is a group of international mercenaries who work for the French company Heihe, and are active in Southeast Asia."


    "Abominable, mercenaries dare to come to China to do business!"


    Duanmu bit his lower lip and said in an unwilling tone: "If I had a gun today ..."


    "You are useless with a gun." Liu Feng interrupted Duanmu Tong and said seriously: "These people have very good camouflage skills, and they can move from drawing to firing in one go, so many experienced mercenaries , Even if you give you a gun, you have to be killed by them. "


    "How did you see that they were mercenaries?" Duanmu Tong suddenly turned her head to look at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s very simple. Although they are very good in camouflage, these big men are all strong. From the perspective of bone form, the Orientals don''t have such wide bones. And when they call you a little girl, The tone was a little stiff. Most importantly, I looked closely at their hands ... "


    "What happened to their hands?"


    "They have thick calluses at the back of the hand and at the mouth of the tiger. This shows that they not only often practice punching sandbags, but also often hold guns. Such hands are used by ordinary two-year soldiers in our national army. Not coming out. "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Duanmu Tong''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    At this point, Liu Feng had already driven the car on the road, but gunfire rang inside and outside the Baodizudao Pavilion.


    Duanmu Tong turned her head, just to see a group of people in black appeared from around Baodizu Road Museum. These people are armed with guns in their hands, all of them are agile, while firing into the Baodizudao Pavilion, they keep firing.


    "Who are they?" Duanmu Tong''s voice shook a little at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng, and you, who are you? Not only are there trained gunmen ambushing here, but also snipers? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I can''t tell you what to do. If I don''t say it, I''m afraid you''ll always come to trouble me. In fact, I''m a colonel officer in the top-secret army of the Huaxia military. This time, international mercenaries appeared China is my responsibility to wipe them out. "


    "Why do I believe you?"


    "When the matter is resolved, the military will send a notification letter to your police."


    "Why not notify us in advance, we are well prepared!"


    "Notifying you that it''s useful? If your police are dispatched, it will be a mess."


    When Duanmu Tong was stunned by Liu Feng, she was so angry that she rattled her teeth.


    "Don''t be dissatisfied!" Liu Feng continued: "Maybe you think you are pretty good, and yes, your reaction when you shot and killed two crimes in prison is really amazing. But everyone under you has you Is it good? I dare say that if your policemen meet this group of international mercenaries, even if your manpower is ten times theirs, you will eventually have to face a losing war. "


    Duanmu Hitomi is silent, so let the ordinary local police face the mercenaries, maybe this is the situation!


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly struck the steering wheel and stepped on the brakes. Mercedes-Benz GLC pressed the harsh sound of a tire and quickly stopped at the side of the road.


    In Liu Feng''s ear socket, Luo Tengfei''s voice sounded, "Boss, it''s a bit messy! Not only did the **** mercenaries from abroad appear, the old Guo also appeared."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and held the ear socket, said through a nerve-conducting communicator, "You said late, I have already seen him."


    At this time, a bald old man in a Tang suit appeared thirty meters before Liu Fengche''s head.

 Chapter 102： You are dead today

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    The bald old man''s eyes flashed with fierce light. Although his head was bald, he had a beard close to a foot long on his chin.


    He is not tall, but his shoulders are wide. In Liu Feng''s words, this kind of bone is very similar to Westerners. On his right wrist, he also carries a string of rosewood sandalwood with his left hand behind his back.


    Liu Jian held the steering wheel in his hands, his eyes tightly locked on the old man approaching him, his expression was rare and solemn.


    "Old Guo, he is Guo Fengxiao!"


    What surprised Liu Feng was that Duanmu Tong actually called out the person''s name in surprise.


    "Do you also know Guo Fengxiao? How did you know him?" Liu Feng asked.


    Duanmu Hitomi said, "You care how I know."


    "Ha ha! Just leave it alone, anyway, I''m not interested in your identity," Liu Feng said flatly.


    At this point Guo Fengxiao had walked twenty meters in front of the car, and Liu Feng had dropped the window.


    Xiao Xi, who was hugged by Liu Feng just now, sat in the back seat and said weakly, "This old man looks so fierce. Will he also be a mercenary?"


    "He is not!"


    Liu Feng and Duanmu Tong said in unison.


    Then the two looked at each other at the same time, and turned their heads away at the same time.


    Just two conversations, Guo Fengxiao had already walked ten meters in front of the car. This old man is really fierce. Not only is he looking fierce, but this guy also has a fierce power on his body, and the atmosphere inside the car has become suppressed.


    "Duanmu Hitomi, the operation over there is immediately over. You tell the people in the Interpol to hurry up to maintain order, and don''t let this shooting incident cause panic in the society." Now facing Liu Fengxiao''s fierce power, only Liu The wind is still calm.


    "I don''t need you to say it, I know." Hitomi Duanmu acted hard, but felt awake like a dream, and quickly called the police.


    At this point, Guo Fengxiao had already walked five meters in front of the car. He did not move on, but opposed Liu Feng in the car. In his eyes, the fierce light became stronger.


    A master like Guo Fengxiao, although he hasn''t shot it, can actually be regarded as Liu Feng. He just wants to overwhelm Liu Feng with momentum.


    Unfortunately, Liu Feng did not follow the routine at all. He leaned his head out of the car window and said with a smile: "Isn''t this old Guo of the Great Mosque in the capital? Are you here to slip away? This old leg is not bad for you! "


    Ahhh!


    Guo Lao had accumulated such a long time, and Liu Feng gave it a break.


    Ah, will you slip across provinces and cities? And more than a thousand kilometers as soon as you slip?


    "Liu Feng, do you know me?"


    Now that the pressure is over, Guo Fengxiao opened his eyes and said, "Forget it, I don''t care if you know me or not, since I''m here today ..."


    "I saw you in the Capital Military Region."


    Before Guo Fengxiao finished speaking, Liu Feng interrupted: "At that time, you were a martial arts instructor for a month in the special military battalion of the Capital Military Region. At that time, Guo''s skill was greatly admired by all the soldiers!"


    Oh?


    "Have you been a soldier in the Capital Military Region? You ..."


    "No, no, no. I was also an instructor in the Special Operations Brigade at that time. At that time, you were teaching combat, and I was teaching techniques and tactics. That is, you taught a little bit, and I taught everything."


    Nima!


    Guo Fengxiao then realized that he felt that Liu Feng was pressing him with certain topics. This kid was too bad!


    "Boy, why don''t I remember you ..."


    Guo Fengxiao wants to take back the initiative and wants to say that he doesn''t remember Liu Feng, but Liu Feng interrupted him again.


    "You don''t remember that I was normal." Liu Feng said with a smile: "I am young and have a good memory. After all, you are old, after all, you see, those with Alzheimer''s are all older, right?"


    Ahhh!


    Guo Fengxiao was almost vomiting blood, but Duanmu Tong, who had just made a phone call, was amused and sprayed, yes, this woman, who was usually as cold as ice, sprayed with a smile.


    Even Xiao Xi, who had been in a state of fear, even laughed.


    "Boy, stop talking to me!"


    Guo Fengxiao took a big step forward, shouting at Liu Feng, "Is your brother Guo Fengren killed by you?"


    "No! Definitely not."


    Liu Feng said with a serious face: "If I killed Guo Fengren by hand, I would like to make a thunderstorm. If someone dares to pollute me, then I curse that he will have AIDS today and be infected with Ebola virus tomorrow. He was hit by a comminuted fracture in a car accident, but he was not dead. "


    Subaru!


    Guo Fengxiao was so angry that his eyes almost stared out of his eyes. This curse is too poisonous, right?


    "Well, I have something urgent here, and I won''t talk to you anymore."


    Liu Feng waved his hand and said, "You always let it go. This is the road, don''t let the car crash."


    "Liu Feng, even if my brother didn''t kill you, I want to be inseparable from you. In addition ..." The fierce light in Guo Fengxiao''s eyes grew stronger. "In addition, I will take away Lu Hao. I don''t think you will agree? "


    Click!


    When Guo Fengxiao said this, Liu Feng even opened the door and jumped out quickly.


    "Lao Guo, I admire you for being a master of national arts, so I don''t want to go to war with you, but you should never think that I am afraid of you."


    After getting out of the car, Liu Feng stepped up to Guo Fengxiao and said, "You have learned martial arts with Mr. Ha Zhankui from the Grand Mosque for more than 50 years. Taste, and to be a dog for the Lu family, otherwise you will regret it. "


    "Dare to face the old thing in front of me, you must die!" Guo Fengxiao seemed to be poked by Liu Feng, and raised his hand to grab Liu Feng''s neck.


    puff!


    At this moment, however, a sharp windbreak sounded.


    Guo Fengxiao''s right hand had already caught Liu Feng half an inch in front of him, but stiffly took it back.


    At the same time, two meters away from Liu Feng, a roadside stone cracked and burst open. From the center of the crack, a round bullet hole appeared, apparently penetrated by a sniper bullet.


    "Who has a gun?" Guo Fengxiao jumped back two steps again, and these two steps actually withdrew from the distance of about 15 meters, showing how powerful the old man is.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and scratched his head. He laughed, "Guo, look at it. It''s not so easy to kill me. You and I persuade you, you must think about it. If you continue to be your master of national arts, , Then we do not commit river water if we enter the water. If you have to be a dog for Lu''s family, it is likely to become a dead dog! "


    "Presumptuous! Do you think a gunman is secretly helping you, can''t I kill you?"


    As soon as Guo Fengxiao was in shape, the hunting and hunting wind hung all over Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s has been observing Guo Fengxiao''s every move. In fact, his flutter was just a slight movement of his head. His feet almost didn''t even kick the ground, and he rushed into Liu Feng''s presence. From this, we can see that this The old guy''s martial arts have at least reached the level of energy training, or even a higher level.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng is not slow, he also seems to have no feet, but Liu Feng''s body has been moved out of the distance of nearly two meters.


    Guo Fengxiao''s right palm was heavily photographed on the front cover of Mercedes-Benz GLC. The hard mechanism cover was photographed by the old man with a deep palm slap, and even the entire vehicle was shaken violently.


    Hitomi Duanmu and Xiaoxi in the car jumped up involuntarily, and there was a close contact between the top of the head and the top of the car, and the two women covered their heads with both hands at the same time.


    call!


    Liu Feng was not shot in one palm, Guo Fengxiao''s body suddenly turned, and Liu Feng was shot again.


    "Old man, you really want to die, right?"


    Liu Feng jumped more than two meters in height and jumped from an SUV roof car that had just drove in the middle of the road.


    "Fight with you, you aren''t worthy, I just want to kill you." Guo Fengxiao also jumped up and said ruthlessly, but when his body emptied for a moment, he heard a bang again, and it was a sniper again. The bullet hit him.


    It is absolutely impossible for a normal person to change the fixed trajectory in the air. It can be said that the sniper''s shooting timing has been grasped to the utmost extent.


    However, Guo Fengxiao is really not an ordinary person. His body suddenly twisted in the air, and a hand guard suddenly appeared in his left hand.


    The tadpole is a very traditional weapon, only one foot long, like the half-moon slash on the halberd, the crescent edge is extremely curved, and it is very wide.


    While turning and turning, Guo Fengxiao made a sudden stroke with his hand ...


    when!


    The moment the bullet hit the blade, a string of Mars ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was drawn in mid-air. Under the impact of a sniper bullet, Guo Fengxiao also flew out nearly three meters away.


    "Old man, I really have you."


    Liu Feng laughed and laughed, and also seized this favorable fighter. He rushed to Guo Fengxiao''s approach like a humanoid tank, and while his footwork was not yet firm, a punch broke into his chest.


    boom!


    Even if Guo Fengxiao is a generation of masters of martial arts, martial art attainment has reached a very high level, he cannot escape Liu Feng''s trick.


    The fist steadily hit Guo Fengxiao''s chest, beating his entire back arched back, his feet squinting backwards and flying backwards.


    Sitting in the car, Hitomi Duanmu, seeing this scene, actually made a deep breath of relaxation.


    However, Liu Feng, who was Guo Fengxiao in a boxing, had no smile on his face, and quickly punched.


    At a certain moment, Guo Fengxiao''s face showed a smirk, his back arched back suddenly, his chest hitting Liu Feng''s fist like a hammer.


    Rao was Liu Feng''s quick punch, but he was still hit by the force of Lao Guotou''s unloading, which caused a slight crunch at the wrist.


    "Very good energy, Guo Fengxiao, if you come a week early, I''m afraid I have no power to fight back in front of you." Liu Feng backed up nearly ten meters, although this time a little bit of a loss in the match, but there is nothing panic.


    "I can see that you have just broken through to the level of energy training. Miracle, such a young energy expert."


    Guo Fengxiao was talking, but the body method didn''t stop. He rushed back towards Liu Feng again and shouted, "However, the stronger you are, the more I will kill you. Today you are dead! "


    "Today you are dead! This sentence is what I want to say to you." Liu Feng also scratched a bit of fierce color in his eyes at this time, but he did not evade and rushed forward against Guo Fengxiao.

 Chapter 103： Hitomi Duanmu

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    Bang Bang!


    The two of them fought like Mars hit the earth, fist-to-fist, foot-to-foot, elbows, elbows, knees and knees.


    At this time, it is who''s bones are hard, who''s skill is deep, and who''s fierce.


    At the beginning, each time Liu Feng was attacked, he was taken a step back, and even the wound on his shoulder was shaken again. However, the war in Liu Feng''s eyes became more and more intense. After the ten moves, Liu Feng''s retreat distance was reduced from one step to half a step, and after 20 moves, the distance was reduced from half a step to a small half.


    "Boy, the bones are stiff, but the harder you are, the less I can let you go."


    In the eyes of Guo Fengxiao, the murderous power was extremely intense, and his left hand was also brightened again. "Lao Tzu has no mood to play with you anymore, I will send you now ..."


    Puff puff!


    Guo Fengxiao''s ruthless words were interrupted by three sharp windbreaking sounds. At this time, his left hand has been chopped into Liu Feng''s chest, but he retreated stiffly, and he himself stepped back and forth.


    Bang Bang!


    Immediately below, at the foot of Guo Fengxiao, a large piece of broken stones collapsed, and three black bullet holes appeared on the black painted road.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Liu Feng threw his right hand forward, and a cold light burst out.


    "It''s just the left door," Guo Fengxiao said in a cold voice, and his left hand quickly crossed his throat.


    Ding!


    A slight but very crisp metal collision sounded, and then a three-inch silver needle fell off the surface.


    "The hidden weapon is only a means of killing, but it can''t really play a role in the face of a real martial arts master. I ... Nima ..."


    Guo Fengxiao''s face had a mocking sneer, but before he finished his proud words, he was rude, and even the left hand that had been put down was raised again.


    Ding!


    Another crisp metal collision sounded.


    After blocking the second silver needle, Guo Fengxiao''s face rarely showed a look of shock, and what shocked him even more was that Liu Feng had already rushed to him at this time.


    "Go to death!" Guo Fengxiao quickly waved to Liu Feng''s neck.


    However, at this time Liu Feng did not know when he had an extra machete in his right hand. This knife is as thin as a silkworm wing, the blade is extremely beautiful, and almost translucent in the sun.


    When �!


    The short knife collided with the handguard, making a clear metal cutting sound.


    At this moment, Guo Fengxiao, full of confidence to win, had his eyes widened to the limit, because he saw that the handguard that accompanied him for half his life was cut off by Liu Feng''s knife.


    Broken with the handguard, and half of his left hand, almost all five fingers fell to the ground, and the blood of Dasher''s gushing along his broken hand appeared extremely scary.


    "No, how is this possible?" When Guo Fengxiao was shocked, he didn''t feel much pain first, but showed an incredible feeling.


    "Nothing is impossible, Mr. Guo, do you only think that you have just broken your hand?" Liu Feng still kept waving his sword, but with a smile of death on his face.


    "I����"


    Guo Fengxiao''s original red face had become pale at this time. He suddenly raised his right hand and touched his throat, and his feet fluttered backward three steps.


    puff!


    A three-inch silver needle was pulled from his throat by Guo Fengxiao, and a bright red bloodstream leaked out from the tiny pinhole.


    "You actually shot three shots in a row. This is a really powerful trick, but I won''t die. A small silver needle, even if shot through the throat, can''t kill anyone." Guo Fengxiao stepped back again, feeling that his body had already Some very bad changes have taken place, but he is still cheering himself up.


    "Are you really stupid or do you think I''m stupid?"


    Liu Feng sneered: "Yes, you ��re just a martial artist, and I ��m better at martial arts, and my medicine is better. I forgot to tell you that my intention of using flying needles is not just to shoot your throat, but to pierce your throat Tiantu points under the festival. "


    "So what?" Guo Fengxiao held his footsteps and asked with a frown on his face.


    "How? Hehe, don''t you feel a numbness in your whole body now?" Liu Feng calmly stepped forward, his footsteps sounded like Guo Dengxiao''s heartbeat, and Guo Fengxiao''s heart beat in a note.


    "I won''t die. I''ve practiced martial arts for more than 50 years. How could I die in the hands of your baby?"


    Guo Fengxiao yelled and rushed towards Liu Feng again.


    It was only in a flutter that Guo Fengxiao''s heart was cold. He felt that his legs seemed not to listen to his call, and the speed of the whole person was obviously more than doubled.


    Boom ... Ah!


    Liu Feng also rushed forward, and a positive note, drove Guo Fengxiao backwards. Guo Fengxiao screamed in mid-air, and spit out a lot of blood.


    But this is not the end. In the face of a master such as Guo Fengxiao, Liu Feng will definitely not give him a breather. He stepped up to keep up with the jump, turned around and kicked chicly, once again resting on Guo Fengxiao''s chest.


    Click ... oh!


    The force of this foot gave a large crackling sound of broken bones in Guo Fengguo''s chest, and let him spit blood again.


    At the same time, another round of sniper bullets was shot just right, and Guo Fengxiao''s lower abdomen was penetrated with a bang.


    thump!


    After half a second, Guo Fengxiao, who was more than ten meters away in the air, fell heavily on the ground.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many cars passing by here stopped and many drivers and passengers on the car looked at Liu Feng and Guo Fengxiao who could not afford serious injuries.


    "Nima, are you making a blockbuster? Normal people, how can you kick someone so high and so far away?"


    "Looking at big yarns, do you see a camera? Do you see a director? Do you see a lighting engineer?"


    "Paraly filmed a big movie. I have been watching it just now. The two guys jumped two or three meters high, especially the bearded bald man who stepped on Lao Tzu''s car."


    Many people were exclaiming and talking, including the car driver and van driver who had stepped on the car by Guo Fengxiao, standing next to his car at this time, looking at the seriously injured old man with a resentful look, as if preparing to rush Come up and punch him.


    Liu Feng ignored the others, the founder of the local government, the boss of the King Yan, he didn''t mind killing on the street, especially the master who had a strong killing and real power against him.


    "you you you����"


    When Liu Feng walked in front of Guo Fengxiao, Guo Fengxiao did his best to prop up his upper body with his arm, and said weakly, "Give me happiness, after all, I am a generation of national masters."


    "If you want to be happy, you must answer a question." Liu Feng squatted down, and his short knife was crossed on Guo Fengxiao''s neck. "You said, apart from sending you and a group of mercenaries, did the Lu family send anyone else? ? "


    "should not!"


    Guo Fengxiao''s pale face, with a touch of despair, said: "At least I don''t know."


    Liu Feng nodded. "Anyway, after all, you are a generation of masters of national art. You don''t know, I believe in you. Then, I meet your requirements and you can die."


    "No!"


    When Liu Feng was about to wipe Guo Fengxiao''s neck with a knife, Duanmu Tong did not know when he got out of the car and stopped loudly: "Liu Feng, don''t kill him."


    Liu Feng said without looking back, "He is going to kill me. You don''t let me kill him? Give me a reason."


    "I''m a police officer. You are not allowed to kill anyone in front of me, otherwise I will arrest you." Duanmu Tong has always been strong, but when she said this, she seemed very vague.


    "Oh! Do you think I''m afraid you''ll catch me?" Liu Feng still didn''t turn back, the knife in his hand had advanced half a centimeter forward, and the sharp blade had cut the skin on Guo Fengxiao''s neck.


    Strands of bright red blood flowed down the wound on Guo Fengxiao''s neck, staining the Tang costume on his chest red.


    "Liu Feng, please, I owe you an affair." Duanmu Tong came to Liu Feng and squatted down. "I have never asked for someone in the East China Sea, you are the first.",


    Liu Feng''s hand stopped, but he didn''t look at Duanmu Tong, but just said lightly, "Your relationship, is it worth it?"


    Is this value, Liu Feng''s real intention is to ask Duanmu Tong, is it worthy of humanity for such a fierce person? But how important is Duanmu Tong''s ear to be your relationship? Is it worth the life of this person?


    Duanmu Hitie bit her lip hard, as if she made a great determination before saying, "I am the daughter of the Duanmu family in the capital. I promise, as long as you do n��t do anything unreasonable in the future, as long as you want me in the future I will help you do anything that does not violate the principle of life. "


    Oh!


    The knife in Liu Feng''s hand was slowly closed back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who is Duanmuye? "


    After hearing the words Duanmu Ye, Duanmu Tong''s body shook obviously. "He is my brother, my dear brother, how do you know him? He already ..."


    Speaking of time, Hitomi Duanmu''s eyes were red.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed heavily, "Lao Ye was my comrade in arms. His death made me very sad. He died three meters away from me at the beginning. They fell on the African savanna one by one. I really It hurts. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng stood up and turned to walk towards his Mercedes-Benz GLC.


    When he pulled the car door again, he left a sentence, "Do n��t kill him, it ��s not that I value the owe you owe, but in the face of your brother. Also, if Guo Fengxiao dares to mess with me again, I promise He will die. "


    boom!


    The car started again, Liu Feng may be venting his emotions, and the accelerator was stepped on by him all the way, making the engine roar.


    After Liu Feng drove away, Duanmu Tong still seemed to be immersed in shock, and kept mumbling to himself: "Comrade, he is my brother''s comrade, how is it possible? Is it because he ... can''t, all die Ah, are they all dead? "


    "Little pupil ..."


    Just then, Guo Fengxiao shouted Duanmu Tong, which rang her from shock.


    "Mr. Guo, you saved me when I was young, and today I paid you back. Maybe I don''t identify myself today, I''m afraid you can''t recognize me, right?"


    Duanmu Tong sat Guo Fengxiao with her arms up and said solemnly, "Don''t come to provoke Liu Feng. Seriously, I don''t know what hatred you and Liu Feng have, but I don''t want my life-saving benefactor to be killed. . "


    Guo Lao smiled bitterly: "My half of my hand is gone. I still have such a serious injury at this age. Can I still have the ability to provoke him again?"

 Chapter 104： Liu Feng, dare you smoke me? !!

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "Actually you can recover."


    Duanmu Tong seems to be talking to herself and giving advice to Guo Fengxiao, "Liu Feng''s medicine is very good. You saved me when I was a kid. You said at the time that my body must be sick. It ��s hard to get a good medical treatment. But Liu Feng easily found my root cause and cured me. If you are willing to ask Liu Feng for help, I think there is hope for complete recovery and it can be resolved ... "


    "Resolve my grievances with him? Ha ha!" Guo Fengxiao smiled sadly: "Forget it, my brother died in his hands, I and he ... big deal, never meet again."


    After speaking these words, Guo Fengxiao stood up strenuously, and in the process, the corners of his mouth continued to bleed outward.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Duanmu Tong stepped forward to help Guo Fengxiao, but he stopped it with a wave of his hand.


    "I can do it myself. With my body, I can''t die." Guo Fengxiao stubbornly rejected Duanmu Tong''s help and turned to walk along the side of the road.


    Looking at the lonely back of this bald old man, Duanmu Tong''s cold and pretty face revealed a sadness.


    "Yes, little girl, before I came out of the capital, I heard that the kid from the capital Huang''s family was coming to the East China Sea to find you." After walking out more than ten meters, Guo Fengxiao threw a special message to Duanmu Tong.


    When hearing the boy from Huang''s family, Duanmu Tong''s body shook slightly, then clenched her teeth.


    ...


    At this point, Liu Feng was driving to the tea house of Xiao Xi''s house, and the atmosphere on the car seemed a bit depressed.


    After a while, Xiao Xi took the initiative to say, "Liu Feng, thank you for today."


    "You don''t need to thank me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have experienced the danger just now." Liu Fengdao.


    Xiaoxi leaned her head from the back seat and said in Liu Feng''s ear, "I thank you for thanking you for saving me just now. If it weren''t for you to impersonate my boyfriend, I wouldn''t have happened , So it''s not you who have bothered me, I''m the one who understands things. "


    "Uh! It seems you are more sensible than Shiwen''s girl. I''ll send you home here, but remind you that if you don''t like it, it''s best to tell your parents clearly, otherwise the trouble will not be Broken. "


    "I know. You also have to be careful. I''m afraid he will avenge you."


    Xiao Xi said in an apologetic tone: "I''m really sorry. I just wanted you to pretend to be a boyfriend and want Jian Shao to retreat. But then I found that Jian Shao was different from other men. I think he must not I will give up. "


    "You don''t have to worry, let alone guilt."


    As he drove, Liu said, "I''m not looking at the second generation of Xiao Fu like him."


    The two chatted and the time passed quickly, and the unconventional Kung Fu Mercedes-Benz drove to the tea house.


    Only when the car stopped, Xiao Xi suddenly became tense because he saw a middle-aged couple standing in front of his tea house door, and Jian Shao with a smirk still standing behind the two.


    "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter with you? I asked you to go on a blind date with Jane and Dad. You actually got a boyfriend out. Do you want to anger your mother?"


    As soon as Xiao Xi got out of the car, the middle-aged woman rushed over, holding her hand and said, "Come with your mother, and quickly apologize to Jian Dasha."


    Ugh!


    The middle-aged man sighed and complained about Xiaoxi, "My good daughter, why are you so disobedient, our Cheng family and Jian family are the best business partners, and you and Xiao Jian are also the best partners. People, why don''t you listen to my mother''s arrangement? "


    Jian Shao''s fashion was kind and she put on a pose, "Uncle and aunt, don''t say this to Xiao Xi, after all, she is still young, sometimes she ca n��t see the good guys and bad guys. It''s understandable that scum is cheating! "


    "Look, Jane is more understanding!"


    Xiao Xi''s mother obviously had the intention to please Jane, and said quickly: "My family Xiao Xi is just too simple, she was absolutely deceived."


    "Xiao Xi, what the **** are you doing today, you can talk to your father." Xiao Xi''s father also said.


    Sitting in the car, Liu Feng, seeing this scene, was almost as naive as watching a brainless TV drama bridge section of a brainless forced marriage, so he was too lazy to even get in the car, just dropped the window and said, "Xiao Xi, send you When I return, I''m done with the task. Don''t forget what I told me, there are some things to tell your parents, I''ll go first. "


    "Well, Liu Feng, you go first, I will find you again when I have time, bye ..."


    "This kid is Liu Feng, isn''t it? You give me down and you are not allowed to leave."


    Waiting for Xiao Xi to finish speaking, Xiao Xi''s mother suddenly choked, and even rushed to poke her hand into the window to catch Liu Feng.


    You should know that Liu Feng has just experienced a fierce battle, his shoulders are still injured, and half of his body is stained with blood. Because he was sitting in the car, Xiao Xi''s mother didn''t see any blood on Liu Feng just now, but she stepped forward to pull Liu Feng and immediately saw his tragedy. This was more like a key point.


    "You bad guy, Jane is right, you are the scum of the society. Did you go out and fight and get chopped? Are you dare to hook up with my daughter? Are you worth it?"


    Xiao Xi ��s mother grew more excited. She pulled Liu Feng by her left hand and pulled the door open with her right hand. ��You get me down, you bastard. Today I want you to speak clearly in front of me and guarantee Don''t go with my family Xiaoxi. "


    "Mom, I''ll tell you something alone, don''t embarrass Liu Feng, let him go first." Xiao Xi also rushed over and reached out to pull her mother.


    Then Xiaoxi''s dad came over and pulled his wife and daughter, and said, "Okay, you two don''t bother here, don''t you think I''m shameful enough?"


    by!


    Liu Feng also came up with anger at this time. He was not angry at Xiao Xi''s parents. It was understandable for parents to worry about his daughter. He was seeing that Jane less and less unpleasant.


    Xiaoxi''s mother is asking him for trouble now, this is the ghost that Jian Shao does, and this will make Jian Shao stand in front of the teahouse door and watch him laugh, a gloat and an extremely insidious laugh.


    "Want to make it clear, okay, then I''ll tell you about it." Liu Feng''s wrist flicked gently, an irresistible and softer force was issued instantly, holding Xiaoxi''s mother in his arms Hands pop open.


    Then Liu Feng turned around and jumped out of the car, and walked towards Jian Shao.


    "Liu Feng, what are you doing? Tell me if you have something."


    Xiaoxi''s mother strode across Liu Feng''s front, her hands folded on her hips, and said, "See if you want to find Jane''s trouble? Is this a gangster like you? Sex, don''t you just want money? Let''s say, how much do you want to leave my house Xiaoxi. "


    "Do you see me like a person who lacks money?" Liu Feng patted his Mercedes backhand.


    Xiaoxi''s mother piqued her mouth and said, "Pull it down, I''ve heard that you are a poor ghost without a car or a house. I''m afraid you bought this car from my family Xiaoxi, you **** thing, you ..."


    "Aunt is right."


    Jian Shao also gathered up at this meeting and looked at Liu Feng with extremely disgusting eyes, and said, "I knew he was a poor ghost at noon, and he could not afford this car. But from this point of view, Xiao Xi is really simple, but he was deceived by a GLC. If it wasn''t for my appearance, I don''t know how much Xiaoxi will be deceived by him in the future. "


    Xiaoxi''s father frowned, and the look at Liu Feng was full of disgust.


    "It''s not like that, Dad and Mom, it''s really not like Jane rarely said it." Xiao Xi was so anxious that she wanted to say what was going on today, but Jane took hold of Xiao Xi Arm, pulled her aside.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t speak for this scum, we all understand it. I want to tell you something in my heart, if you don''t like me, I can not entangle you, but I will never let This scum has ruined yours. "


    When Jane Shao said these words, his face was full of sincerity, not to mention passionate.


    The more he dresses like this, the more he can get favor from Xiaoxi''s parents.


    "Jian Shao was right." Xiao Xi''s mother not only intended to please Jane Shao, but also apparently regarded Jane Shao as her son-in-law. He always praised: "Look at Jian Shao, who is reasonable, reasonable, I still think about Xiaoxi for my family. How can scum like Liu Feng follow ... "


    Snapped!


    Before Xiao Xi''s mother finished speaking, she was interrupted by a super loud slap.


    That''s right, Liu Feng shot. Of course, Liu Feng wouldn''t hit Xiaoxi''s mother. He slapped him heavily on Jian Shao''s face.


    At this moment, Xiao Xi''s big eyes were rounded.


    Xiaoxi''s dad opened his mouth in shock, and the whole person stiffened.


    As for Xiaoxi''s mother, her mouth was always in a state of one fit, and she seemed to be saying something, but she was too shocked, but did not make a sound at all.


    Although this family of three has different expressions ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they are doing the same action, that is, quickly restraining their heads, their eyes converge on the same point, and then as this point falls, they are in mid-air Draw a standard parabola in the middle.


    thump!


    When the trio focused their eyes on the distant ground, it happened that Jane Shao fell there.


    Yes, Liu Feng''s slap in the face was so simple that the whole man flew up, and it flew six or seven meters away. His right face instantly swelled into a half pig''s head, and the corners of his mouth cracked into a nearly inch His mouth was full of blood and blood.


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    Jian Shao, who fell to the ground, covered her face with her hands and shouted, "Liu Feng, how dare you draw me ?!"


    "Of course I dare to smoke you."


    Liu Feng stepped forward, stepping on Jian Shao''s head, "I not only dare to pump you, but also dare to kick you."


    "Liu Feng, stop!" Xiao Xi''s mother finally spoke, and she ran towards Liu Feng while she stopped to stop.


    boom!


    However, Liu Feng''s speed was too fast. Xiao Xi''s mother only ran two steps and saw that Liu Feng''s feet had been stuffed in Jian Shao''s face.


    PS: Excuse me, I''m so sorry. The day before yesterday, it was indeed changed, and yesterday I changed hands. Brother Shuang is now in Chongqing. When he got off the plane the day before, it was already over ten o''clock, and it was already early in the morning when he arrived at the Chongqing Hotel. Yesterday, I hurried to Qianjiang to participate in a series of activities, so I wrote it all yesterday. This change is written by me and ''Tonight''s Tiger'' in an Internet cafe. In all honesty, when the brother opened a new book, he said that he should never make a change, but he could make another change, or even break. One day more, I feel very guilty in my heart, but unfortunately some things can not be avoided, the brother is really trying hard, trying hard ... just ask brothers and sisters to understand it! Today, we must return to normal two changes, the second change must be before 0.

 Chapter 105： When do you marry my daughter?

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    Jian Shao was kicked with his head violently and then tilted, and his body made a 360-degree rotation on the ground like a clock''s hands, and in his mouth and nose, he continuously sprayed blood outwards, accompanied by several large teeth.


    Nima!


    Xiaoxi''s dad almost sweared, Xiaoxi shook her forehead and shifted her face to the side; As for Xiaoxi''s mother, her steps towards Liu Feng also stopped. She pointed at Liu Feng, her lips were shaking, hey I don''t know what to say.


    "Rubbish!"


    Liu Feng coldly said: "Playing tricks behind my back and hitting you are all light. If you are a low-ranking rich second generation, no one will be fair for you if you kill it, understand?"


    At this time, Jian Shao could not refute, because he had fallen into a coma.


    "Liu Feng, do you know what you are doing?"


    Xiaoxi''s mother also calmed down at this time. She stepped forward to Liu Feng and said with a sinking face, "Shen Jian is the largest tea supplier in the South. She has more than a dozen large tea fields in her own house. The greatness is beyond your imagination. You hit him, and you know what the consequences will be? Do you know what kind of consequences you will bring to my Cheng family? "


    "Liu Feng, let''s just say, how much do you want to leave Xiaoxi?" Xiaoxi''s dad also came over.


    This middle-aged person actually feels mature and stable, but now his dislike of Liu Feng is completely on his face.


    "Liu Feng, you ..."


    Xiao Xi seemed to have something to say, but was interrupted by Liu Feng.


    Looking at Xiaoxi''s parents, Liu Feng calmly said, "I said that Jian Shao was a low-ranking rich second-generation, you must think I was bragging, right? Do you think you are rich? Do you think give me some money and let me Send it away and let Xiao Xi follow Jian Shao, will she be happy in the future? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xiaoxi''s mother asked coldly, "Is Xiaoxi and Jian Shao not happy, will you be happy with you?"


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered at the machine and opened a mobile banking interface.


    At this moment, Xiaoxi''s dad suddenly froze. This mobile banking app is an advanced customized client of Swiss Bank for VIP customers.


    Ordinary wealthy celebrities do not know this app at all, but Xiaoxi''s father is obviously not an ordinary rich person. Although he does not have a VIP account at Swiss Bank, he does know this app.


    Then Liu Feng called up his balance display interface and pointed the phone to Xiang Xiaoxi ��s parents. "See if I have wealth? This is only part of my net worth. If you can give me more than my balance, When the money comes, I won''t be in charge of Xiaoxi''s affairs, how about it? "


    Xiaoxi''s mother was also dumbfounded at this time. She didn''t know the app, but she knew the numbers and English on the interface.


    "1.5 billion ... Euros!" After Xiao Xima said these words, she almost collapsed to the ground and said like a repeater: "Impossible, impossible. Donghai City is impossible. With such a wealthy person, even Yang Ding may not have such a great wealth. It is impossible, impossible, impossible ... "


    Xiaoxi''s father is much more calm than his wife. He stared at Liu Fengdao: "Young man, what do you do at home?"


    Liu Feng shrugged and said, "I''m really a bit embarrassed about this question. I don''t get everything from home, I rely on myself, so you should ask me what I do . "


    "Okay, what do you do yourself? I''m a little curious about you." Dad Xiaoxi asked.


    Liu Feng looked up at the sky and said blandly, "There are too many industries in my name, so be representative. Maya Ventures, you know, I have a 20% stake in Maya Ventures."


    "You ... are you the Liu Feng?"


    Xiaoxi''s father suddenly got excited, and the disgust in his eyes disappeared instantly, "It''s you, and Princess Elin of Spain ... the relationship is better, is it you?"


    "it''s me."


    Liu Feng nodded: "But you don''t need to think of me, just mention Irene. Although she is a member of the Spanish royal family, she works for me."


    "Nonsense, I don''t believe it."


    Xiaoxi''s mother was a little unacceptable at this time, and she said aloud, "I''ve heard that Liu Feng, but how could it be you? You ... you ..."


    Xiao Xi''s mother may be gone a little, because she found that her husband was staring at her, and her eyes were extremely bad.


    Xiaoxi also came over at this time, holding her mother''s hand and saying, "Mom, he is really Liu Feng. You have heard rumors about Liu Feng these past few days. You should know that Liu Feng is protecting poems for some reason. Wen, Shiwen and I are good girlfriends ... "


    "and many more!"


    Xiaoxi''s mother finally understood, she couldn''t wait to interrupt her daughter, and then stared at Liu Feng and asked, "Xiaofeng, is that because Shiwen has a good relationship with my daughter, so you approached my daughter near Shuiloutai Anymore? "


    "mom!"


    Xiaoxi blushed and shook her mother''s hand and said, "Is there you like to be a mother like this? What is hooking up?"


    "Mom doesn''t mean you hook him up, it means he hooks you up!"


    Xiao Xi ��s mother did n��t look at her daughter when she was talking, and her gaze was still on Liu Feng. ��Since it is true, you definitely do n��t care about my family ��s small money. In my heart, right? "


    Liu Feng was really a little speechless to this woman, but she was Xiao Xi''s mother, she was an elder, and it was not easy to slap her. She only said with patience, "Yes, I won''t mind."


    "Mom, Liu Feng''s injury was just to protect me. You also said that he was a scumbag and said that he was a scum. I think you should apologize to him." Xiao Xi also quickly helped Liu Feng to divide points, clearly Liu Feng''s injury was caused by fighting with Guo Fengxiao, but she said it was to protect her.


    At this moment, Xiaoxi''s mother made a big 180-degree turn towards Liu Feng and smiled with a smile on her face: "Xiaofeng, I''m sorry, just now my aunt was talking nonsense, my aunt was deceived by Jane ... Jane Ziqiao . "


    Well, Liu Feng understands it, Xiao Xi''s mother is definitely a good helmsman, especially looking at the wind direction.


    "It''s okay, as long as my aunt doesn''t blame me for hitting Jane, I will be at ease." Liu Fengdao.


    "Of course I won''t blame you."


    Xiaoxi''s mother shook her head vigorously and said, "I''ve seen Jian Ziqiao as a child who is not pleasing to the eye. He is playing tricks behind people. At first glance, it looks like personal scum. How can he be worthy of my daughter."


    Ahhh!


    Xiao Xi and Xiao Xi''s dad sprayed at the same time. Xiao Xi was teased by his mother''s shameless remarks, and Xiao Xi''s dad was sprayed by his wife''s shameless anger.


    Hehe, hehe!


    This would even make Liu Feng smile a little unnaturally, "Auntie, you don''t mind, then I still have something, I''ll go first."


    "Don''t go, stay for a cup of tea, or stay for dinner at night." Xiao Xi''s mother kindly retained Liu Feng.


    "Well, I hurt my shoulder. I want to bandage at the hospital." Liu Feng hurriedly made excuses to get away.


    Xiao Xi''s mother stopped Liu Feng. "You are hurt. You can''t rest assured that I am an aunt when I go to the hospital. You just rest here, and I will let the doctor to the hospital."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he opened the door and asked, "Aunt, do you have anything to say?"


    "Ah? Haha! Okay, I''ll just say it."


    Xiaoxi''s mother laughed twice and kindly raised Liu Feng''s big hands, saying, "I just want to ask, when are you going to marry my daughter?"


    Ahhh!


    This time, not only Xiaoxi and her dad sprayed, but even Liu Feng sprayed.


    When should I marry your daughter? Where is this?


    Xiao Xi''s mother continued: "I want to book early, you have to know our national conditions in China. It''s late, and hotels with happy drinks are not good for booking."


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Xi came over and pulled her mother''s placket hard.


    Xiaoxi mother didn''t take it seriously, opened her daughter''s hand directly, and hated the ironless steel and said, "You girl, mother is for your sake, you stay aside."


    After training her daughter, Xiao Xi''s mother continued to ask Liu Feng, "You give my aunt a happy word, do you want to marry my daughter, don''t tell me, you and Xiao Xi are just playing."


    "I do!"


    Just then, Jian Zi, who was fainted by Liu Feng''s kick, awoke. The young Jane thought that Xiaoxi''s mother was asking him, so she shook her neck and shouted, "Auntie, I have already expressed my heart, I am willing to marry Xiaoxi, even if Xiaoxi is already a used car, but I����"


    "Use your sister!"


    Xiaoxi''s mother turned her head and scolded, "You don''t see what virtues you have, are you worthy of my daughter? You are so shameless. I was blind at first, so I wanted to match you with my daughter. Together, but now ... "


    "Now? What''s wrong now?"


    Jian Dashao asked aggressively, "Is there anything different now?"


    Ms. Xiaoxi looked up and down Jane ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and asked disgustingly: "You scum, you just say, how much money can you not entangle my daughter? I tell you the truth, My daughter is definitely not with you. "


    Nima!


    This is going to be crazy, isn''t that what you said to Liu Feng just now? Why did you change to Ben Shao so quickly?


    "Auntie, are you sure you are not joking with Ben Shao?"


    Jian Shao''s face sank at this time, even though his face was so swollen that he couldn''t sink it, but anyone could see that he was very upset. "Don''t say that I threaten you. If you treat me like this, In the future, your Cheng family''s tea business, ha ha! "


    "Oh, your sister!"


    Xiao Xi''s mother also sneered: "Without you, will there be no other tea channels in our family? Without tea channels, will my Cheng family have no other business? Hehe!"


    "good good good good!"


    Jian Shao gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground, his eyes turned to Xiao Xi''s father again, "Uncle Cheng Zhiyuan, do you have the same idea as your wife?"


    Xiaoxi father smiled bitterly: "My wife is indeed a bit profitable, but what she said is still reasonable."


    "It makes sense, it''s a bit of profit-seeking ... diagram? You say that profit-seeking is diagram?"


    Jian Shao seemed to listen to Tianda''s joke. "Did Cheng Xiaoxi follow Liu Feng, what would be great for your Cheng family? My gosh, wouldn''t I hear it wrong? Liu Feng compares with me ... "


    Nonsence!


    After waiting for Jane to finish speaking, Mother Xiaoxi said politely: "Compare to you, are you worthy of Xiaofeng? What are you worth? If you really want to compare, you can use Xiaofeng after going to the toilet. Used toilet paper is not as good, okay? "

 Chapter 106： Jiaqis mother

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    Jian Shao was completely aggressive at this time. What happened? Why do you faint for a while, and how can this situation be completely reversed?


    "Xiaofeng, let''s go into the teahouse with my aunt, and let Jian Ziqiao be ashamed of himself here."


    Xiaoxi''s mother took Liu Feng to the tea house, and turned back to say hello to her husband, "Lao Cheng, don''t stand here stupidly, go in to accompany Xiaofeng, don''t let our future son-in-law think we are not enthusiastic what."


    Xiaoxi Dad: "..."


    Liu Feng: "..."


    Xiao Xi: "..."


    That night, Liu Feng left Cheng''s teahouse at more than eleven o''clock.


    Former Tianjian member, the eldest boss of the prefecture, Yan King, spent hours in the Cheng family''s tea house, and was confused.


    When driving back, Liu Feng''s ears on the road kept echoing Xiaoxi''s mother''s words.


    "Liu Feng, don''t you leave tonight, go back to my house to sleep at night."


    "Xiaofeng, don''t get me wrong, I mean go back to my house and let Xiaoxi sleep with you."


    "Xiao Xi, don''t look at your mother with this look. You two will get married sooner or later. Some things will be done sooner or later."


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng, who was driving the car, provoked a meaningful radian from the corner of his mouth, and said to himself: "Actually Xiao Xi is pretty good, but her mother is too special."


    After a busy day, after returning to the HKUST dormitory, Liu Feng got into the bed without even showering.


    However, when he was about to go to sleep, a sudden vibration of the phone rang in his ear.


    "Are you asleep?" This is a text message from Peng Jiaqi to Liu Feng.


    Upon seeing the portrait of this beautiful female classmate, Liu Feng became energetic again, "I didn''t sleep, is there something wrong?"


    After a while, Peng Jiaqi replied: "It''s okay, but I haven''t seen you in the afternoon, I don''t know what you are doing?"


    "You care about me?"


    "No."


    "Yes, right? Obviously caring about Feng Brother, why did you ignore me during class today?"


    "No, in fact, I want to ask you, we are more suitable as friends, brother Feng, am I right?"


    Liu Feng, who has been in the bullet rain for many years, saw the words sent by Peng Jiaqi, and suddenly felt that the life of a normal person was quite interesting. He also felt that Peng Jiaqi, a simple and kind girl, fit her appetite.


    So Liu Feng replied, "If you like to be friends with Feng Brother, we will be friends; if you are willing to be Feng Brother''s confidant, then you will be Feng Brother''s confidant; some things are not for you to see To the appearance, understand? "


    In the female dormitory, Peng Jiaqi, who was hiding herself in the bed, suddenly felt a shock, and even murmured to herself: "Hong Yan confidant! Feng Ge actually regarded me as a confidant, which shows that Feng Ge still wants Am I being his girlfriend? "


    When thinking of this, Peng Jiaqi''s face turned red again. The little hand put on the screen of the mobile phone dropped several times and raised again several times.


    After groaning for a while, she replied, "Feng Brother, good night, what ?!"


    After sending out the words Moda, Peng Jiaqi quickly quit WeChat, and then fell asleep with her face covered.


    The next day, when Peng Jiaqi saw Liu Feng, he still seemed to be alienating him intentionally, but after returning to the dormitory at night, he would inevitably chat with Liu Feng for WeChat to sleep.


    Over time, Yang Shiwen no longer had a cold war with Liu Feng. When Miss Yang was okay with Liu Feng, she would stumble a few words, like a pair of enemies.


    The week passed quickly. On the night of Friday, Liu Feng pulled Yang Shiwen back to the Yang family villa. When he thought he could take a good two days off, he suddenly received a strange call.


    "Hey, Mr. Liu Feng, I want to talk to you."


    After the call was connected, a heavy, slightly old voice sounded.


    "Who are you?" Liu Feng felt the sound familiar, but he couldn''t hear who it was.


    "Mr. Liu, this is Sun Jianye!"


    Yes, the person on the other end of the phone is Sun Jianye. He was lying in a high-grade ward of a hospital and said bitterly, "I have learned your thunder means, and my Sun family industry has completely collapsed. Ask, do you really want my Sun family to perish? Can there be no room for recovery? I am willing to pay everything. "


    Oh!


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile, "When you decided to deal with me, did you not expect such a day?"


    Sun Jianye on the other side of the phone was silent.


    Liu Feng continued: "I told you a long time ago that it is really easy to destroy your Sun family. Why do you say you want to die?"


    "Mr. Liu Feng, now I really know something wrong."


    Sun Jianye at the other end of the phone, holding his fist firmly, said: "As long as Mr. Liu is willing to let Sun''s family live, my Sun family is willing to look forward to Mr. Liu''s head in the future.


    "Do I need your grandchildren?" Liu Feng sneered. "It would be better for me to send eleven people to your grandchildren. I want you to be useful?"


    "Liu Feng, do you have to force my Sun family and you to lose both?"


    At the other end of the phone, Sun Jianye''s eyes were full of madness. "Really, don''t force me anymore. My Sun family has stood in the East China Sea for so many years ..."


    "A lot of powerful leaders have said the same thing to my master."


    Liu Feng interrupted Sun Jianye and said solemnly: "But those great forces have now become the past tense. I must explain to you that those great forces I mentioned are all behemoths that your Sun family cannot understand."


    "Okay!"


    After saying three good words, Sun Jianye actually took the initiative to hang up.


    Liu Feng murmured with a sneer that had not dissipated on his face, and murmured, "Sun family, I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it."


    Ding!


    Just then, Liu Feng''s mobile phone rang again, which was a message sent by Luo Tengfei through special communication software.


    "Boss, Sun Jianye''s son left the East China Sea with a large number of people, they are going to the trouble of the Peng Jiaqi family in Tianjiang County outside the province."


    Liu Feng quickly opened the voice mode and asked, "Lao Luo, how did you know?"


    "Wow ha ha ha! Boss, how old my Luo is, ah, the Sun Family Antang has been compiled by me, and now the Sun family may not know it."


    Luo Tengfei coquettishly said, "I and Niyou Shi had a deep hypnosis through the video connection, and now this white tiger brother has officially become my men. Although this guy''s combat power is particularly weak, but he After all ... "


    "Yes, shut up!"


    Liu Feng stopped talking again and again and again, "You send someone to protect Peng Jiaqi in case someone touches her. I''ll go to Tianjiang County now."


    "Boss, the ghost king has already gone to Tianjiang County in advance. As for Peng Jiaqi, she will go home by car after noon today, and I know her whereabouts."


    "Your sister, Jiaqi is home. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Boss, didn''t I tell you now? If you hurry up now, you will surely finish a hero who has touched the beauty to save the beauty. Maybe sister Jiaqi will be on her body that night ..."


    After waiting for Luo Tengfei to finish speaking, Liu Feng shut down the voice communication, then opened the window, and jumped out.


    From Donghai City to Tianjiang County, it takes nearly six hours. In order to gain time, Liu Feng did not drive the Mercedes-Benz GLC but directly opened Yang Shiwen''s Porsche 911.


    The 911 ran on the highway at a very fast speed. While the car was on the way, Liu Feng asked Luo Tengfei to send him the full address of Peng Jiaqi''s home, and then set the navigation to start the speed racing mode.


    Five hours later, Liu Feng got off the highway from an obscure high-speed toll station.


    Tianjiang County belongs to a small county town with many mountains and many waters. There are many ups and downs, and it is difficult for cars to drive too fast in this small town. Fortunately, it is already around 1am, and there are not many pedestrians on the road.


    Peng Jiaqi''s home, in the eastern part of this small hanging city, there are some old red brick walled yards, and there is a blue tile house less than 90 square meters in the yard.


    At this time, the room was still lit, and Peng Jiaqi faced a middle-aged man with a tired face and asked, "Daddy, aren''t you kidding me? Didn''t you call me this morning and let me rush after school this afternoon Come back? You said something happened to my brother. Why do you say it''s okay now? "


    "Jiaqi, I''m confused as you say that, it''s fine!"


    The middle-aged man is Peng Jiaqi''s father. At this moment, he also feels a bit sloppy. "Your brother went out to work after you went to college, and I really didn''t call you."


    boom!


    While the father and daughter were chatting, the door was suddenly violently opened from the outside.


    "Hahaha! Peng Jiaqi, the person calling you is me. How''s it strange?"


    Peng Jiaqi''s father and daughter looked at the door at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time the yard did not know when, a large group of strong men had already stood.


    At the forefront of these big men is Sun Chengfeng. At this time, Sun Dashao, sitting in a wheelchair, had a sinister smirk on his face.


    "Sun Chengfeng!" Peng Jiaqi''s face was full of doubts.


    "That''s right, it''s me." Sun Chengfeng said: "I have a talent around me, he has the identity of a hacker, using the way of Internet phone simulation, forged your home phone number ..."


    Peng Jiaqi''s father and daughter heard a shock, together with a group of fierce and strong men, both of them were terrified.


    "Lao Peng, Jiaqi, why is it so messy outside?" Just then, a woman in her fifties appeared from the back room.


    This woman is obviously older than Jiaqi''s father. It is not that she is old, but she looks old. She is Peng Jiaqi''s mother.


    "Mom, you go back to the house, you are not well ..."


    "No need to go back, anyway, you all have to die today."


    Peng Jiaqi was going to help his mother back to the back room, but was frightened by Sun Chenghua''s words.


    Keke!


    Jiaqi''s mother raised her hand to cover her mouth and coughed hard. Although the woman was old, she didn''t have the slightest panic in her eyes, and even said with some emotion: "Sooner or later the debt will be paid It seems that this sentence is true. But I have hid here with my daughter. Why haven''t you let go of our mother and daughter? "


    what? !!


    Sun Chengfeng was agitated by the words of this old woman.


    Even Peng Jiaqi didn''t understand. What happened to her mother today? When did she owe Sun''s debt?


    Jia Qi''s mother continued: "The woman in the capital Peng family is really cruel. What is the matter? Jia Qi is also his blood. If she really wanted to kill it, she wouldn''t be afraid he would be angry?

 Chapter 107： Why not

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said �� net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    At this moment Jiaqi''s mother turned around and faced Sun Chengfeng at the door.


    Even though this old woman is no longer young, she can still see her once glorious beauty from her eyebrows.


    Even though her skin is very relaxed, her big apricot-shaped eyes are showing Xiuwaihuizhong; even though her back can''t be completely straight, her hands naturally fit in the lower abdomen in front of her, keeping With an elegant standing posture, it shows the temperament of every lady.


    "The capital''s Peng family!" Sun Chengfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Peng Jiaqi held her mother''s arm, her face was full of puzzles and worries, she didn''t understand what her mother was saying at this time.


    "My miserable child!" Mother Jiaqi raised her hand and stroked her daughter''s pretty face. "It was originally my mother''s life to hide from you. Now it seems that there are some things to let you know after all."


    "Okay, old lady, don''t be crooked."


    Sun Chengfeng finally couldn''t hear it. "We are not from the capital Peng family, we are from the Sun family in the East China Sea. Peng Jiaqi, don''t blame me for being a bachelor, you blame yourself for being with Liu Feng, so ..."


    "So you **** it!"


    Just then, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded, "You know Jia Qi has a relationship with me, but came to her and her family for trouble, Sun Chengfeng, no one can save you this time."


    "Liu Feng!"


    At this moment, Peng Jiaqi and Sun Chengfeng shouted out these two words in unison.


    Peng Jiaqi''s original expression of worry suddenly swept away, and she grabbed her mother''s arm and said excitedly, "Mom, it''s all right, this time it''s all right, no one can hurt us."


    "Liu Feng, where are you? Don''t pretend to be a ghost!"


    This time, Sun Chengfeng panicked. He shook his head, looking for Liu Feng everywhere, and shouted, "There is a kind of you out. Since I dare to come today, I have made the most thorough preparation on behalf of my Sun family."


    Bang!


    Just after Sun Chengfeng''s remarks, a violent explosion sounded in the easternmost part of Tianjiang County.


    And in the middle of the night, a faint red glow can be seen in the eastern sky.


    At this moment, everyone felt a tremor at his feet, as scary as a slight earthquake.


    "Sun Chengfeng, you are really stupid. Since you brought heavy weapons, why don''t you bring them into the county? They have been arranged outside the city, but now they are all good for me, do you feel bad?" Liu Feng''s voice sounded again, pulling everyone back from the panic.


    "No, this is impossible!"


    Sun Chengfeng''s eyes became red. "The people I am ambush outside the city are the last cards of the Sun family. They all have guns, they are all ..."


    "They are all you who want to catch Jiaqi and want to attract me and use it against me, but they are all dead."


    Liu Feng hit relentlessly: "I don''t believe you call the person over there to ask."


    "You don''t need to remind me." Sun Chengfeng reached out his cell phone and started making phone calls.


    However, the answer to his voice on the phone was, "Hello, the call you broadcast is temporarily unanswered, please wait for a while."


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s voice rang again, "I''ll tell you one more thing. The people you arranged to meet you outside this alley are also hung up; your eleven cars were also accepted by my people. . "


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it at all." Sun Chengfeng called again.


    However, the voice coming out of the handset is still, "Hello, the call you broadcast is temporarily unanswered, please wait for a while."


    Snapped!


    Under extreme uneasiness and anger, Sun Chengfeng slammed the phone to the ground with one hand, and the whole phone fell in half. The screen of the phone exploded with a large amount of fire.


    "You don''t have to wait, no matter where Liu Feng is, rush in and arrest Peng Jiaqi and her family first." After finishing the phone call, Sun Chengfeng shouted at the door.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the strong men behind him moved immediately, ready to rush into the door.


    But at this moment, a white giant with a height of two meters, as strong as a polar bear, fell from the sky and blocked the door steadily. There were two guys in Sun Chengfeng''s hand, because he rushed forward too fast, he couldn''t hold his feet, and bumped into this giant man.


    boom!


    The two guys felt as if they had hit a wall, their bodies popped back involuntarily, and they knocked the others behind.


    These two meters giants are naturally ghost kings.


    "Trash, really trash!"


    The ghost king patted his chest and said very disdainfully, "I''m still the boss right, people who have no ability are better to live their lives, otherwise they will not know how to die if they are trampled to death."


    "Paraly, where did the foreigner come from, so many people can''t beat him?" Sun Chengfeng shouted loudly, and everyone behind him pulled the machete from his waist at this time.


    In the moonlight, a machete flickered with coldness, making people look very shocked.


    But in front of the Ghost King, these people are almost like jumping beam clowns.


    puff!


    The first guy who drew the knife, before it was waved, was split into two halves by the ghost king.


    That''s right, the head of the ghost king''s knife split up and down the head of this buddy. From the Ghost King''s shot to the killing of a knife, these guys have not been able to see where the knife in the Ghost King''s hand was pulled out.


    Although the three Peng Jiaqi in the room couldn''t see what was happening outside, they all saw blood and smelled a strong **** smell.


    puff!


    After the ghost king killed one person, he lifted his right-handed knife upwards, and then swiped to the right.


    The sound of the knife cutting through the flesh was extremely clear in the night, and one arm flew obliquely with the force of inertia.


    what����


    At the same time, a scream exploded in the yard, which was even worse than killing a pig.


    Peng Jiaqi''s lips were shaking slightly at this moment in the room, and her mother grasped her little hands vigorously. Although this woman seemed calm, her eyes had already revealed the tension.


    As for Peng Jiaqi''s father, he was paralyzed into a chair at this time, and his face was pale.


    "Jiaqi, don''t be afraid."


    Just then, Liu Feng''s voice sounded beside Peng Jiaqi, and supported her shoulders, carried her shoulders, and let her turn her back to the door.


    No one saw how Liu Feng entered the house or when he entered the house. He was so magical that she appeared beside Peng Jiaqi when she was most afraid.


    "Feng Brother!"


    When she felt Liu Feng''s hands supporting her, Peng Jiaqi couldn''t hold back anymore, and tears burst out.


    "Good!" Liu Feng gently rubbed Peng Jiaqi''s small brain, "It''s okay, I believe Feng Brother, no matter it is the Sun family in the East China Sea or the capital Peng family, no one can hurt you."


    Ok!


    Peng Jiaqi nodded his head heavily, his face was full of trust, "Brother Feng, I''m not afraid of anything when you are with me. Jiaqi is here to accompany my parents, you go to help the big ... big brother."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I don''t need to help him, Brother Feng is here to accompany you, to deal with a bunch of waste, that silly big man outside is enough."


    "Young man, did you hear what I said just now?" Jia Qi''s mother was also looking at Liu Feng at this time, and said in a very serious tone: "Since you know about the Peng family, I hope you don''t say it. I''ll make this rotten forever ... "


    "Are they rotten in the belly?"


    Liu Feng shook his head: "Auntie, I just heard it clearly, Jiaqi must have a period of unknown life. I hope Jiaqi will be happy in the future, instead of living in Tibet."


    Jiaqi''s mother frowned and said with a sigh: "Young man, you''re fine! But you don''t understand how big the Peng family''s power is, we can''t compete with it at all."


    "They are irresistible to you, but they don''t include me."


    Liu Feng was extremely confident, and he held Peng Jiaqi''s shoulders with both hands again, and said solemnly: "Who bullies Jia Qi, I will let anyone pay at least the same price. Not to mention the capital Peng family, that is Why are all the five big families in the capital counted? "


    When saying the words "what''s the matter", Liu Feng''s body seemed to exude a sense of light, making people dare not look directly at him.


    Peng Jiaqi stared at Liu Feng, and at a certain moment, he looked foolish. Jia Qi''s mother looked at Liu Feng, and suddenly felt that the young man in front of her had infinite energy, which made her die for nearly two decades and suddenly raised a glimmer of hope.


    Puff puff!


    At the same time, the sound of a machete cutting through the courtyard made a dense sound.


    "Let ��s go, protect me, quickly withdraw." Sun Chengfeng shouted, "Where are the people outside the door, let the people outside come in, use a gun! Hold me back."


    It seems that Sun Chengfeng is so scared that he can''t beat others with a knife in the yard. You have to withdraw. But the courtyard door was still ambushing the gunman. If you don''t let the gunman come in to kill, you have to stand up? Need a gun to stand up?


    But Sun Chengfeng''s order is like a sinking sea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because no one around him has pushed him to push a wheelchair.


    There should have been an ambush outside the door, but now there was no answer at all.


    "What''s going on? Brothers outside the door? Paralyzed, you won''t run away?" Sun Chengfeng was so panicked, he saw the last person in front of him, and he was thicker than a grown-up ghost king like a polar bear His forearm gripped his neck, and then stabbed him into his chest.


    The guy with the sword, with his eyes widened to the limit at this time, was reaching out to Sun Chengfeng, as if to say, "Sister Sun, save me, save me!"


    Unfortunately, no one can save him.


    The ghost king among the stunners in the prefecture is known for his violent violence, and what he pays attention to is killing.


    At the same time, five men in black jumped in from across the wall.


    "Sister Sun, you don''t need to shout anymore, we have all packed up the gunmen you ambush outside."


    "Sister Sun, it''s your turn next, don''t worry."


    "Sun Chengfeng, it''s not just you. I believe that your father, Sun Jianye, will go to the local government to accompany you tomorrow, so you will not be alone."


    Three of the five were surrounded by a triangle and surrounded Sun Chengfeng in a wheelchair.


    The other two hurriedly walked up to the ghost king and made a formal ceremony like soldiers.


    "Report the ghost king, all the elite sent by the Tokai Sun''s family, none left, all destroyed."


    "Report the ghost king, we didn''t leave a trace of tail, all corpses were destroyed, all traces of battle and explosion were wiped out. When we shared the five of them, it was 19 minutes, one minute earlier than originally planned."


    The ghost king loosened his arm, and the guy with his neck around collapsed to the ground like mud. He waved the machete in his hand and said, "You are doing well! Very good, next ..."


    In the end, the eyes of the ghost king fell on Sun Chengfeng.

 Chapter 108： This is my commitment to Jiaqi

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me."


    Sun Chengfeng supported the two push wheels of the wheelchair with both hands and moved backwards with all his strength. He was locked by the ghost king''s gaze, which gave him a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    "You think too much, I''m the sorceress of the land government. Please beg me, I will kill you as well."


    While the Ghost King was talking, his right foot was gently on the ground, a machete spun up and flew up, and he slammed it into Sun Chengfeng''s chest.


    Uh!


    At this moment, Sun Chengfeng stiffened a bit, running along the edge of his chest and the corner of his mouth, while spilling blood outward.


    "Why? I beg you ..."


    Sun Chengfeng was reluctant to speak, but he couldn''t make any sound while talking.


    At the same time when Sun Chengfeng was out of breath, the ghost king had taken out his mobile phone and broadcasted a phone number, "Lao Luo, this is resolved, and there is a hand to go."


    At the same time, Sun Jianye lying in the hospital suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Chengfeng! Fortunately ... just a nightmare."


    Sun Jianye''s entire body was beaten by cold sweat. Although he said he had a nightmare, he picked up the phone on the bed and broadcasted his son''s mobile phone number.


    However ... After a long time, a voice that made Sun Jianye more disturbed came from the phone. "Hello, the call you broadcast is temporarily unanswered. Please wait for a while."


    "Why didn''t you answer my call? Here."


    Sun Jianye shouted outside the ward: "Hurry up and send someone to Tianjiang County to pick me up from Chengfeng. I want to see him in the shortest time possible."


    "Boss, it''s not good."


    Immediately after, a middle-aged man who looked very similar to Sun Jianye came in and said, "Just now the news from the secret hall, Cheng Feng had an accident in Tianjiang County."


    Hum!


    At this moment, Sun Jianye''s head seemed to be knocked hard with a hammer, and the whole person was stunned.


    The middle-aged person continued: "Boss, my elder brother, our Sun family is finished. Now all industries are being suppressed and destroyed, and all our fields are taken away by others. Except for the dark hall, we have nothing left."


    "Dark Hall, yes, yes, we have Dark Hall."


    Sun Jianye flashed in front of his eyes and quickly said, "Jian Shu, immediately let the tiger''s grate take someone to Tianjiang County, and let him pick up Chengfeng back."


    "Brother! There''s something wrong with Cheng Feng. It really happened."


    Sun Jianshu''s face was bitter. "The news from the dark hall, Cheng Feng and all the Sun family members he took, were dumplings in Tianjiang County. We can''t be completely connected with Cheng Feng. Cheng Feng is now May be gone, you and me ... "


    "Shut up, I don''t believe Chengfeng will die."


    Although Sun Jianye was a gangster, although his hands were stained with blood, when his son''s turn was at this time, he was no different from an ordinary father. He shouted loudly: "I tell You, I will be gone in the future, and I have to let Cheng Feng inherit the inheritance of the Sun family. He must not die! "


    "Unfortunately, your grandchildren have perished. Where else can we inherit?"


    Just then, a mocking voice sounded from the door.


    Squeak!


    The door of the ward was pushed open again from the outside. A man of about 1.75 meters tall and shapely tall, walked in calmly with a sneer.


    Now it is obviously close to three o''clock in the morning, when it is the darkest time before dawn, but this buddy has a pair of gold-rimmed sunglasses stuck on the bridge of his nose, and he has handsome hands in his pockets.


    "who are you?"


    Sun Jianye and Sun Jianshu asked in unison.


    The person who came was naturally the night tour of Difu that made Luo Tengfei. In the face of the question of the two brothers of the Sun family, the smile on his face became stronger and colder.


    "My boss always said that King Yan told you to die three, and who dare to stay until five. If you want to ask who I am, you must first know who my boss is and which side we belong to."


    Luo Tengfei''s words showed his true colors again, and he raised his thumb and said, "I am from a land government that is one of the strongest forces in the western underground world. My boss is known as the king of kings, which is Liu Feng that you have always dealt with. The night tour of one of the nine prefectures of the prefecture made Luo take off. "


    Ga!


    At this moment, Sun Jianye and Sun Jianshu felt that their strength was exhausted at the same time.


    Although they can never be compared with those in the Western underground forces, although the gap between the two sides is different, they can be gangsters. The Sun family knows some of the conditions in the Western underground world. The underground world is like the land of the sun.


    And at this time, they heard that Liu Feng, who was in his early twenties, was the boss of the king of the land, and this one in front of them was one of the Nine Haunters, and their hearts were broken at this time.


    "I, I was actually competing with the King of Yan, and it turned out that I had been trying to die!" Sun Jianye''s mental state was now at the limit, and it seemed as if he was twenty years old.


    Sun Jianshu sat on the side of the hospital bed, looking pale and whispering to himself: "Then we are dead, the gap is too big, too big!"


    Five minutes later, Luo Tengfei left the ward.


    Ten minutes later, all properties in the Sun family changed hands, including the property of the Sun family, changed their names.


    Since then, there has been no more Sun family in the East China Sea, Sun Jianye, Sun Jianshu, Sun Chengfeng ... a series of people in the Sun family evaporated from the night.


    It turned out that the celebrities on Sun''s family, in addition to the tiger''s puppet, also disappeared.


    No, there is also Qi Tian, ??the former warlord who was not cleaned by the prefecture because of amnesia. But with the complete destruction of the Sun family, in the future, this once fierce man on the road has also become a small fish seller in a fish market.


    Similarly, with the destruction of the Sun family, some small underworld groups in Donghai City began to be dishonest.


    However, Luo Tengfei used strong means to subdue all the restless guys within three days, so that the underworld order in Donghai City became unified and complete.


    Of course, these Liu Feng are too lazy to care.


    At noon the next day, Liu Feng took Peng Jiaqi''s family of three and sat on the banks of the Tianjiang River, blowing the wind in a pleasant way.


    The four were sitting at the leisure table on the beach. The parasol over their heads covered most of the strong sunlight. Everyone was very relaxed with a glass of mango juice in front of them.


    In fact, the topic of the four-person chat was not easy at all.


    "When Peng Qianli married me, I was thirty years old, and I was the most famous socialist in the high society in the capital at that time." Jiaqi''s mother said, "In the eyes of others, I am beautiful, even if I am thirty No one can shake my former status. Unfortunately, marrying the wealthy in my capacity has become the fuse of all my tragedies. After all, how glamorous the communication flowers are, they are looked down upon by the old people in some traditional wealthy. . "


    "You were pregnant with Jiaqi then, didn''t you?" Liu Feng asked.


    Jiaqi''s mother nodded and said, "Yeah, I and Feng Peng are also married to Fengzi. Unfortunately, I don''t fight for it. Jiaqi was a daughter, giving the old Peng family more reason to target me."


    With that said, Jia Qi''s mother''s face showed a bitter smile.


    "Mom! I''m sorry." Peng Jiaqi held her mother''s hands in distress.


    "Stupid child, how can you blame you!" Mother Jiaqi looked at her daughter with motherly eyes. "The person who wants to say sorry to her is Peng Qianli, who is your biological father. As a man, he cannot only protect him. My own woman, not even my daughter, are protected, oh! "


    With a sigh, Jiaqi''s voice choked and couldn''t say any more.


    Until now, Peng Jia''s father has not spoken. This loyal middle-aged man is an ordinary man born and raised in Tianjiang County.


    At that time, Jia Qi''s mother was excluded by her mother-in-law, and she was chased out of the capital by the old woman designated by the old woman. After running all the way to Tianjiang County, it was this man who took them in.


    At that time, Xiao Jiaqi was under one year old.


    "Thanks to the generosity, I married a man named Peng."


    After adjusting her mood, Jiaqi''s mother glanced at her current husband, "When I was in the most difficult time, he took our mother and daughter."


    Peng Dafang grinned, "You were so pretty then, wife, I know you are a woman with a story, I always knew that I didn''t deserve you, but the day you agreed to marry me, I was there I swear in my heart that I will always be good to you, and you gave birth to a son. "


    Liu Feng was teased by Peng Dafang''s generosity, and he was satisfied with his son. Maybe this is the psychology of many traditional men!


    "Liu Feng, if one day, the Peng family, I mean the two women of the Peng family found me and Jiaqi, will you protect my daughter, right?" Jiaqi''s mother simply said her and Peng Jiaqi''s lives Later, he looked at Liu Feng with extremely expectant eyes.


    Liu Fengdao: "Sure, I will not let Jiaqi be bullied, and ..."


    When talking about Liu Feng, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, "Also, I will make those two women pay the price. UU ���� "


    "Liu Feng, is this your promise to my old woman?" Asked Jiaqi''s mother.


    Liu Feng shook his head. "No, this is my commitment to Jiaqi."


    The corner of Jiaqi''s mother''s mouth was slightly provoked. Although she looked very old, there was a kind of splendid aftertaste between the smiles. "You are a boy who knows a lot about girls. I hope I won''t hurt my daughter in the future."


    "I ... Really?" Liu Feng raised his hand and touched his chin, then glanced at Peng Jiaqi.


    At this time Peng Jiaqi was also looking at him. When the two eyes were opposite, Peng Jiaqi immediately turned his head away, and his face turned red.


    Liu Feng lived in Tianjiang County for two days. Every day, he ate the food made by Jia Qi''s mother.


    On Sunday night, Liu Feng drove Jiaqi back to Donghai City.


    That same night, a private jet landed at Donghai Airport.


    Surrounded by two rows of bodyguards, a young man measuring about 1.58 meters walked out of the VIP security channel carrying a fragrant beauty.


    "Huang Shao, Huang Shao!"


    Outside the security check, a well-dressed young man, holding a pick-up card, shouted in a flattering tone: "Who is Huang Shao? Warmly welcome Huang Shao to the East China Sea!"


    If Liu Feng is here, he will laugh and laugh, because the person holding the card is his classmate Dongfang.


    The pick-up card held by the Oriental classmate was even more funny, and it actually said, "Welcome handsome Huang Shao, Donghai beauty has been washed and waiting for sleep!"


    The young man holding the fragrant beauty glanced at the East without a trace, and said to the bodyguards next to him in a cold tone: "This time I came to the East China Sea for Duanmu Tong, and this brain residue actually held this pick-up card to pick Me, you know what to do? "


    "understand!"


    Immediately, four strong bodyguards rushed to the East without trace, and then ...

 Chapter 109： Its that simple

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    Outside the airport, four big men surrounded the East without a trace and happily kicked hand in hand.


    "Woo ... hey! Don''t fight, I''m ... I''m here to pick up, pick up, pick up yellow ... ah!"


    The scream of no trace in the East lasted for nearly five minutes, and it was because he passed out, so the four guys didn''t hit him.


    After Huang Shao left with a group of bodyguards, many people came in and out of the airport before he dared to come and watch.


    "Well, is this a human? How did it look like this?"


    "It must be human, but it is a bit fatter."


    "Fart is a bit fatter, is it really swollen."


    That''s right, the young and the east were beaten up with fat and swollen faces.


    Just then, three young people walked in and separated from the crowd.


    The three were headed by Lan Shao, the fourth youngest in the capital. After being stabbed by Luo Tengfei''s men for half an hour that night, he was thrown to Qianqiu Cemetery.


    All these days passed, and Lan Shao came out of the shadow of fear.


    Hey!


    Lan Shao looked at the unconscious East without a trace, and sighed heavily, "What a stupid thing, let you pick up Huang, and intentionally tell you Huang''s preferences, you don''t need to use it on the pick-up card Write a slogan! "


    After saying this, Lan Shao beckoned to his hands.


    The two bodyguards hurried forward, dragging Dongfang No Trace towards the crowd.


    After getting out of the airport, Lan Shao got into a commercial car and then a phone number was broadcast.


    "Brother Huang, I''m sorry, I''m one step late. Where are you now?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lan Tingyu lowered her attitude and said in an inquiring tone, "I have already arranged the hotel for Huang Brother, or shall I pick you up now?"


    "You don''t have to pick me up. I''ll find the hotel myself. After I''m settled, I''ll call you. When I have time, I''ll call you over for two drinks." At the other end of the phone, a slightly perfunctory sentence came. Answer.


    Lan Shao''s eyes flashed a little shade of yin at this time, but his tone did not change at all. "Okay, then I''ll wait for Huang to call."


    Lan Tingyu, one of the four youngest people in the capital, can be so low-profile, it can be seen that this yellow young energy must be super scary.


    At this time, Huang Shaozheng was sitting in a Bentley car, and he threw the mobile phone into a storage bin on the door panel.


    The fragrant woman, still holding in Huang Shao''s arms at this time, looked up and asked weakly, "Huang Shao, who called you?"


    A big hand of Huang Shao was swiping up along the neck of the fragrant beauty. With two fingers, she gently rubbed the woman''s fluffy earlobe, and immediately caused the woman to lighten her red lips and send out a seductive look. Murmured shallowly.


    Huang Shao seemed very satisfied with the woman''s performance. He smiled and said, "It''s Lan Tingyu from the Blue Family, one of the four youngest in the capital. Hehe! What four youngest capitals are, in my eyes, this is a false name, but it is Four children. "


    The beautiful Xiangyan heard Huang Shao''s words, and her body shook obviously. "He ... it''s Lan Dasha!"


    "Yeah, do popular female stars like you really want to have a relationship with that kind of second ancestor?" Huang Shao bowed his head and asked in the woman''s ear.


    "It''s not necessary, I just need to climb Huang Shao." The woman behaved very well and thoughtfully.


    Huang Shao was very satisfied with the woman''s answer. He leaned in the seat and closed his eyes and said, "You can be so good. As long as you are obedient, within two years, I promise to make you one of the most popular actresses in China, let You are really among the superstars. "


    "Uh-huh, I listen to Huang Shao all." When Xiangyan woman spoke, a small hand had quietly slid on Huang Shao''s belt, and then she went deeper ...


    At about five in the morning on Monday, Liu Feng returned to Donghai City with Yang Shiwen''s 911.


    At this point Peng Jiaqi was asleep in the co-pilot position, Liu Feng''s car was driving very stable, so that Peng Jiaqi could not feel even a slight bump.


    At the same time, the mobile phone in Liu Feng''s pocket was shaking constantly.


    In other words, since Liu Feng jumped out of the window on Friday, his phone has not been quiet.


    Now back to Donghai City, Liu Feng is also at ease, he parked the car aside, and then found out his mobile phone.


    The call was made by Yang Shiwen. Liu Feng got out of the car lightly before pressing the answer button. "Shi Wen, I''m in a hurry, so I didn''t have time to tell you when you left, you ..."


    "Where are you going and what are you going to do, you don''t have to tell people."


    After waiting for Liu Feng to finish, Yang Shiwen on the other end of the phone interrupted him, "I called to find you for the honor of the school! Some guys from the University of Science and Technology football team are looking for you crazy these days , Said that it was for the qualifying battle, and you are asked to join the football team temporarily. "


    "What battle to qualify for?" Liu Feng asked, puzzled.


    Yang Shiwen said: "Undergraduate sports meet, the Universiade will start in less than half a month. But the football match of the Universiade started more than half a month in advance. The University of Science and Technology was assigned to Nandong University, Dongguang University and Dongshan University of Technology The team won the first game, but the second game ... "


    Liu Feng listened carefully. It turned out that the football match started early because of the long game time. In the second game of the University of Science and Technology, the main center Xiaozhou was maliciously fouled by Dongshan University of Technology players, causing a calf fracture.


    It was because the boat was injured that made the morale of the University of Science and Technology plunge. The second game was defeated with a score of 1: 4.


    In the third game, HKUST will meet Dongguang Jianda, the most recognized team in the group.


    "Now Dongguang Construction University has won both games. If the University of Science and Technology loses again, it is unlikely that the group will appear." Yang Shiwen said.


    Liu Fengdao: "But what''s the matter with me? I also agreed to participate in the Sanda competition, isn''t it ..."


    "I want you to participate."


    It was obvious that Yang Shiwen was annoyed because Liu Feng disappeared for two days without telling her, so he interrupted Liu Feng''s words again, "No matter, I want you to participate in the game and help the football team qualify."


    "Please ask me, I''ll go." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    After the other end of the phone was silent for a while, "No, people don''t ask you. Liu Feng, do you have any sense of collective honor? Our own school team is going to lose! Why don''t you help since you can play? "


    "Brother Feng, I also hope you can help the HKUST football team."


    Yang Shiwen didn''t know when she woke up, and she got out of the car and walked to Liu Feng''s side. "My dad and I particularly like football, and I don''t want to watch our HKUST team not even get a chance to qualify for the group."


    "Well! Jiaqi is by your side!"


    On the other side of the phone, Yang Shiwen''s voice was obviously kinder. "Well, I don''t blame you when you are with Jiaqi these two days, but you remember, you must be responsible to Jiaqi, don''t be Chen Shimei. If you dare to turn Jia Qi into Qin Xianglian, I will become Bao Gong and hold you. "


    by!


    Liu Feng found that Yang Shiwen, the young lady''s thinking jump, was too big. She also talked about football just now. This will talk about Bao Qingtian''s beautiful case! Besides, Baogong cut his head, wasn''t it castration?


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "When will the third game be played?"


    "Tomorrow at 3 pm, Donghai City Gymnasium." Yang Shiwen said: "When you go to school for a while, I am afraid the people of the football team will come to the Chinese Department to find you, and they will tell you clearly at that time."


    "Well, I can promise to participate in the next game of the football team, but I have two conditions." Liu Fengdao.


    "Say." Miss Yang simply returned a word.


    Liu Fengdao: "First, the football match must not conflict with the time of Sanda. Second, you and Jiaqi form my super beauty fan group, and go to the match to cheer me on."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "It''s not easy. I play on the court. You have to shout my name and scream. You are so handsome, Liu Feng. I love you! The most important thing is that you two have to wear bikinis."


    "roll!"


    After Yang Shiwen returned a word roll, Peng Jiaqi beside Liu Feng blushed and said, "Feng Brother, I can cheer for you as a fan, but not a bikini?"


    "Yes, yes! Pretend fans cheer."


    Yang Shiwen at the other end of the phone also heard Peng Jiaqi''s words and immediately said, "Anyway, Miss Ben will not wear bikinis in public, and will give you brain powder."


    But what made Yang Shiwen vomit blood was that Liu Feng came and said, "Peng Jiaxing, Shi Wen can''t. Peng Jia is so simple and kind, of course, I will let her be so exposed in public, but Shi Wen is usually too virgin, so she must ...


    "Asshole, you shut up, you stinky!"


    Liu Feng listened to Yang Shiwen constantly scolding him, and hung up the phone with a smile.


    Of course, he was deliberately angry with Miss Yang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know when it started. He especially likes to tease Yang Shiwen. It seems that the more angry Yang Shiwen is, the more he feels like accomplishment.


    After taking Peng Jiaqi back to the University of Science and Technology, as Yang Shiwen said, the two had breakfast in the cafeteria, and the people of the football team came.


    "Student Liu Feng, we have a hard time finding you."


    The caller was the youth of the red team uniform who showed goodwill to Liu Feng when he kicked out of World Wave that day. "It seems that I have not formally introduced myself yet. I am the captain of the football team. My name is Guo Wenyang."


    "I know what you''re looking for." Liu Feng said with a smile: "Give me a uniform and I will go with you during the game. But there is a prerequisite, you know, I joined the Sanda club. , I participate in a football match and must not crash with a Sanda match. "


    "Wow! Liu Feng, you agree to join our football team, I''m so happy. You can rest assured that I have watched the schedule before preparing to find you. The football match is definitely not in conflict with the Sanda match."


    Guo Wenyang said with excitement, "Also, in the group stage and the first round of promotion, we will fly to several cities and different locations to play, but when the quarterfinals, we will go to Nanjing together. At that time, college students All the games of the Games will be played in Nanjing. "


    "Okay, I know, let''s say so." Liu Feng waved his hand impatiently.


    "Ah? Yes, it''s final. But Liu Feng, you have to go to the football stadium to practice and cooperate!" Guo Wenyang said with a serious face.


    "Practice cooperation?" Liu Feng''s performance was even more serious, and he said very seriously, "I want to play with you in a football game of a college sports meeting?"


    "You ... don''t you?"


    "Using wool, you just have to pass the ball to me during the game, it''s that simple!"


    "It''s that simple?!"

 Chapter 110： Steal

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    It''s that simple!


    Guo Wenyang looked at Liu Feng aggressively, not just him. At this time, there were many college students coming to the cafeteria for breakfast, and most of them were also watching Liu Feng.


    No way, who made Feng Ge and Yang Peng Jiaqi both celebrities of HKUST!


    And many people know Guo Wenyang, the football captain, who has already attracted a lot of attention during the dialogue between the two!


    "Brother Feng is so domineering that he just passed the ball to him. Football is a sport for 11 people!"


    "What''s that, Fengge said it would be OK. Since he entered the University of Science and Technology, how many ordinary things do ordinary people think is impossible?"


    "Also, Brother Feng is going to participate in a football game, shall we go to the stadium to watch the ball?"


    Many college students in the cafeteria have begun to get excited. It seems that Liu Feng''s popularity at HKUST is now extremely high.


    "Well, it''s all up to you." Guo Wenyang could only hold his nose to recognize, "Tomorrow at 3 pm, Donghai Stadium, we are playing at home, facing the strong team Dongguang Jianda, hoping to create miracles. "


    "Miracle? Winning an amateur college football team, is it also called a miracle?" Liu Feng bowed his head and said while eating, as if it was a very ordinary thing.


    Guo Wenyang raised his hand to cover his forehead, then turned and left. He really didn''t know at this time, it was right to ask Liu Feng to join the football team as their firefighters, because Liu Feng was too weak.


    However, it is impossible for Guo Wenyang to change his mind now, because people who have good things have put on the HKUST football team the invitation of Liu Feng to the HKUST forum.


    Even an hour later, there was a football storm at the HKUST forum.


    A college student with a ID of Xiaomei Meow posted: "Tomorrow afternoon I will go to Donghai Stadium to cheer Feng Ge. I believe Feng Ge will lead our HKUST football team to win the game."


    ID ��s college student who is very happy with this baby: ��I ��m going too. I ��m not a HKUST football team. I ��m just a fan of Wind Brother. If he can really bring the HKUST football team to win Dongguang University, I ��ll be upgraded to the wind. Brother''s brain powder! "


    The college student whose ID is no idiot also posted: "I also want to go, or else we will post a statistical post to form a fan brother group, and go to cheer Feng brother and our HKUST football team."


    The proposal of no idiots was endorsed by many college students, so he (she) opened a new post and began to recruit members of the fan club.


    After lunch the next day, Liu Feng followed the football team to the stadium in advance.


    The football game of a college student''s games must not attract too many people''s attention. It can seat more than 5,000 people on the stadium stands, and fewer than 500 people sit on the stands.


    However, many media reporters rushed to report on the spot. It was just that these media reporters also showed little interest.


    Liu Feng, who changed his team uniform, still did not participate in group training at this time, which made many football team players a little hesitant.


    This lingering mood has also become more intense over time.


    "Captain, look at that Liu Feng, is it really good to find him?"


    "We are all training, but he looks like an uncle. I don''t have to play this game, right?"


    "Even if he played in the world wave, this football game is also a team project. Dongguang Construction Industry is a nationally recognized strong team, I really don''t like it ..."


    During training, many people started to find Guo Wenyang to complain, but at this moment, Liu Feng picked up a football from the lawn.


    Liu Feng''s move immediately caught the attention of all team members, and everyone''s complaints stopped.


    Subsequently, Liu Feng threw the ball high. When the football fell, Liu Feng raised his right foot and kicked the football again. Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng started to practice the ball with dazzling skills, foot tremor, knee tremor, shoulder tremor, head tremor ...


    At the beginning, the players looked a little disdainful at Liu Feng''s trembling ball, but with time, everyone''s mouth began to widen.


    Because they found that Liu Feng would tremble the ball to one meter above the head regardless of the trembling ball in each part. It seems that the height of the trembling ball is the same every time. This ability to control the ball is a bit scary. .


    And this is not the end. After Liu Feng trembled the ball, he began to practice running with the ball. First, he ran for the ball, then his legs and bicycles, and then he passed the ball ...


    "Fast, not only is he superb at controlling the ball, he''s too fast."


    "A Brazilian alien came out and was called Ronaldo, the third-generation king of football in the history of football. But I think Liu Feng is more alien than Ronaldo, right?"


    "Yes, when he rides on a bicycle, his legs go around the ball at no slower speed than the aliens."


    These players, the feeling of uneasy just now slowly disappeared, because of the dazzling skills of Liu Feng, their hearts gradually began to ignite hope.


    Even because of Liu Feng''s dazzling series of ball skills, he made everyone who saw him practice forget that he was still training.


    Unfortunately, Liu Feng stopped for just ten minutes.


    Under everyone''s attention, Liu Feng walked back to the side of the field, picked up a bottle of mineral water from the ground, and sat back to the rest area.


    "Unfortunately, he just practiced this way. I haven''t seen enough."


    "It seems he''s right. With such a superstar''s skill, it''s no wonder he didn''t practice with us, he wasn''t on a level at all, how could he practice it together?"


    "Maybe, with such a superstar joining us, we can really defeat Dongguang Jianda, or even ..."


    Pop!


    Guo Wenyang saw everyone''s emotions recover so quickly, and patted them with excitement. "Well, everyone has also seen Liu Feng''s true strength. Everyone is more confident, and we have to work hard."


    "Effort!" The confidence of all players rose again and shouted.


    "Very good!" Guo Wenyang as the captain, naturally wanted to see this situation, and added: "In the game, what we have to do is to pass the ball to Liu Feng''s feet as much as possible, and do a good job of defense Do you understand? "


    "Understand!" Everyone shouted collectively again.


    "We need to be confident that HKUST will win!"


    "The University of Science and Technology wins!"


    The shouts of the players of the HKUST football team echoed throughout the stadium. This sudden rise of momentum encouraged the audience of only 500 people in the stands.


    "The University of Science and Technology wins!"


    "The University of Science and Technology must ..."


    Many people in the stands shouted spontaneously.


    But when the HKUST football team shouted with confidence, a very abrupt and outdated voice sounded.


    "Weak teams can only cheer themselves up by shouting slogans!"


    Nima!


    All HKUST players turned their heads and looked around.


    At this point from the other end of the football field, a group of players came over. These players are obviously not as strong as HKUST''s players, but they are very robust and have a unique spirituality of southern youth.


    These people uniformly wear white jerseys with blue stripes, and the color of the shirt is printed on the shirt.


    Just now, the person who mocked the University of Science and Technology was the youth led by these players. His arm was covered with a captain''s sleeve. He had strong self-confidence and contempt and contempt for his opponent.


    "It''s Dongguang Jianda player. What a arrogance!"


    "The captain of their Dong Guang Jian University is called Wang Tiansheng, right? He is a star player among college student players. How can he be so bad!"


    "Is Dongguang Jianda great? I really want to look down on us and just speak with results on the football field."


    The HKUST players also started to fight back, but although there were many people fighting back, they seemed a little lacking in confidence. There was even a hint of ridicule on everyone''s face.


    "See you on the court, okay, after this 90-minute match, I hope you only see the score of: 0, and we don''t want to win you too many goals, lest you lose your confidence and lose your confidence Now. "


    "3: 0? This is not possible. I think our captain can score three goals by himself and complete the hat trick. The rest of us can cooperate and try to score another three goals. In this case, we must at least hit them 6 : 0. "


    "Haha! Brothers, don''t say anything. While the game time is not over, let''s hurry up to the field''s adaptive training. Laughing at the weak is a waste of time."


    The players of Dongguang Jianda became even more ridiculed at HKUST, and then practiced passing and matching on the other half of the field.


    Sitting in the off-court rest area, Liu Feng has not spoken. From his perspective, the comprehensive power of the players of Dongguang Jianda University is indeed higher than that of HKUST, but it is not an absolute overrun.


    However, the University of Science and Technology has a fatal flaw with Jianda. In Liu Feng''s words, it is fighting consciousness.


    In other words, the whole team lacks a soul, and it can be seen from the training style that it is very stiff.


    When Liu Feng observed the strengths and weaknesses of the two teams, from the training ground of Dongguang Jianda, the football suddenly flew to the other half.


    At the same time, Jianda''s players seemed to be well prepared, maintained a 433 formation, and rushed towards the other half.


    provocative! This is the provocation of "Red Fruit Fruit"!


    "Brothers, the other side has a sword, come on!"


    "Fuck, the game hasn''t started yet. You want to bully people.


    "Come over this ball and let them not take it home."


    The HKUST players were not slow to react, and immediately met with a 442 formation. No, it''s not 442, it''s 441, because Liu Feng didn''t play, and several other substitutes were on the sidelines.


    boom!


    The captain of the University of Science and Technology Guo Wenyang lifted his foot and picked up the flying football ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the football touched his right foot, he made a slight muffled sound, and then stopped at his feet while spinning.


    "Brothers, listen. The four defenders guard the goal. The others pass and cooperate. Let''s rely on them."


    Guo Wenyang also yelled, then stepped under the ball and passed the ball to a teammate behind him.


    Immediately after, players from both sides quickly mixed together, and a football became the goal for 20 people.


    At the beginning, the transfer and coordination of the University of Science and Technology was smooth, but within three minutes, the football was broken by Wang Tiansheng, the captain of Dongguang Construction University, and he stepped on the ball and pointed at the goal of the University of Science and Technology. Press all the way up. Let''s score a goal and try our feet. "


    At this moment, the players of Dongguang Jianda launched a charge at the same time. On the other hand, because of the sudden interruption of the ball by the University of Science and Technology, the whole team was a little shocked and even a bit sluggish. Only the captain Guo Guangyang reacted quickly, and immediately filled the position to rush to Wang Tiansheng.


    boom!


    When Guo Wenyang ran three meters in front of Wang Tiansheng, the corner of Wang Tiansheng''s mouth provoked a sneer, pushing hard with his left foot, and the football flew obliquely to a teammate rushing past his left.


    "Fuck!" Guo Wenyang''s face was dark at this time, because he made up his place and his line was empty.


    But then, Dongguang Jianda''s attack suddenly stagnate because I don''t know when Liu Feng appeared on the court and broke the ball passed by Wang Tiansheng.


    "Break the ball!"


    "It''s Liu Feng. I rely on it. Brother Feng is too fast."


    "When did he come on?"


    When Liu Feng intercepted the ball, the football almost rolled to the feet of Wang Tiansheng''s teammates. Liu Feng can be said to have used an exaggerated hook to bluntly intercept the ball from the opponent''s feet.

 Chapter 111： Super amazing 1 pass

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    When Liu Feng intercepted the ball successfully, many people came in from outside the stadium.


    No, these people did not enter the stadium, but entered the stadium''s stands. They were students from Donghai University of Science and Technology.


    There are even a large number of female students. These female students wear uniform navel vests and miniskirts, and even hold a banner, "Liu Feng, we love you, Liu Feng leads the HKUST football team to win!"


    "Well! What''s going on? Did the game start earlier?"


    "We may be here late, or we may have read the wrong time, but now it is just right, we see that Feng Brother broke the opponent''s ball!"


    "Yeah, Brother Feng breaks the ball, you are so handsome!"


    These girls were the Liu Feng fan group spontaneously organized on the University of Science and Technology Forum. As soon as they arrived here, they saw Liu Feng''s stealing performance and immediately cheered.


    At the same time, some reporters in the media area on the sidelines suddenly woke up from their laziness.


    In other words, when General Dongguangjian kicked the ball halfway, these people were already a little excited when they provoked.


    In the eyes of everyone, the strength of Dongguang Jianda is definitely stronger than that of HKUST. There is no doubt at all, because Dongguang Jianda has reached the top eight for two consecutive games of football games, even the last big games. The football match reached the top four.


    It was not surprising that they provoked the University of Science and Technology. It was not surprising that the ball was broken from the feet of the University of Science and Technology players within three minutes.


    But Liu Feng suddenly appeared, and the ball was broken by Wang Tiansheng''s passing, which was even more shocking.


    "Who is this kid?" An old reporter in the media area asked with a look of shock.


    "I don''t know, but the kid''s footing when he just intercepted the ball was so fast that I didn''t see it clearly."


    "Regardless of who he is, let''s take a photo first and say that we don''t want to write a super master at HKUST, haha!"


    "Come, take a close-up of this kid. Although I know the HKUST football team won''t win, maybe it can really ..."


    Media reporters have also started to talk about it, and even some guys with a sense of smell have already paid attention to Liu Feng.


    At the same time, Liu Feng stepped on the ball and pointed to the goal in the other half, shouting loudly: "Everyone listen, attack all over the line, let''s score a goal and find a foot."


    Nima!


    Dongguang Jianda''s players were so angry that Liu Feng actually gave them back the captain''s words just now; media reporters also heard a burst of excitement. It is not known whether Liu Feng can lead HKUST to become a dark horse, but Liu Feng''s enthusiasm was enough for him to get angry.


    "Feng brother come on!"


    "Feng Brother, I love you!"


    "Feng Brother must score a goal."


    Fans of Liu Feng in the stands were also screaming loudly at this time.


    At this time, the guy who had just been interrupted by Liu Feng suddenly rushed over obliquely. It seemed to be a little embarrassed and angry. This guy came out with a ferocious shovel.


    Liu Feng barely looked at the guy who tackled the ball. He picked his tiptoe lightly and jumped the ball from the player.


    "Chong! Let''s rush together." After Liu Feng drew the ball to the ground, he immediately rushed with the ball.


    This time, the players of the HKUST football team were also excited, and the team launched a backlash.


    "It''s paralyzed, this wind brother is really not covered, I fight. I am also rushing." At the end of the HKUST team, a big man wearing gloves and wearing a No. 1 shirt yelled and launched an attack. .


    At this moment, more than 500 people in the stands also stood up.


    No, not more than 500 people. Now the audience in the stands has increased to more than 600 people. They are also exclaiming or cheering.


    "It''s paralyzed, before the match has begun, the two sides will have an orgasm!"


    "The HKUST football team is too fierce, No. 1 is also charging, what a goalkeeper he is!"


    "Second Olympics! This, this, this, what kind of tactics, is it going to take the lead, or is it brain-dead!"


    The spectators watching the game were really blinded. These people are Donghai locals. Naturally they support the Donghai University of Science and Technology football team. However, the goalkeepers of the HKUST football team are charging at this moment, which makes their hearts hang stand up.


    But then, one after another, these people''s shock came to mind.


    "Great, amazing!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in exclaiming and attracted everyone''s attention to Liu Feng.


    That''s right, there is a very fast player on the side of the East Guangjian University, intercepted in front of Liu Feng. But the football seemed to be stuck on Liu Feng''s feet. He made two consecutive shaking motions, and actually nearly knocked the opponent down. Then he rushed past the opponent and accelerated towards the opponent''s half again. go with.


    "Intercept, intercept him."


    "Damn, we actually let the people of HKUST pass by, shame!"


    "On, if we don''t break his ball within twenty meters, do we still have faces?"


    As a result, almost all players of the East Guangjian University flew towards Liu Feng.


    But ... Facing everyone''s pursuit, Liu Feng can still calmly face it.


    One left, Liu Feng, like a strong cheetah, bypassed the opponent''s No. 7 player;


    Swinging right again, the No. 12 player on the Jianda side was flashed by Liu Feng and continued to break the ball.


    After even three players, the players of Dongguang Jianda felt the pressure.


    At this time, the opponent''s No. 6 player was blocked in front of Liu Feng. This product was called Zhao Tianye. He was also regarded as the No. 1 master in the Dongguang Construction Football Team.


    But in the face of Liu Feng, who quickly drew the ball towards him, Zhao Tianye always had a strong heart, and suddenly he was a little bit weak.


    Huh!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng flickered in front of him, and seemed to leave a residual image in front of him, but he himself had passed by him.


    call!


    At this moment, Zhao Tianye actually took a relaxing deep breath. Judging from his many years of playing experience, Liu Feng bypassed him at this speed, and it was absolutely impossible to take the ball from him.


    But then, Zhao Tianye was dumbfounded, because he suddenly lowered his head, just to see the black and white block of football passed through him.


    "Nima, wear a crotch!" Zhao Zaiye made a swear, covered his face with both hands, and threw himself on the court with a thump.


    Everyone who plays football knows that it would be a great shame if they were passed through the crotch. Dongguang Jianda''s strength is much stronger than Donghai Keda University, and HKUST lacks the core midfield boat. Now they are full of momentum, Zhao Tianye is one of the top star players in the team, and was actually worn by the crotch ...


    Naturally, Liu Feng wouldn''t care what Zhao Tianye''s mood was like at this time. He continued to take the ball deep, and at this time he had already hit the opponent outside the penalty area.


    In this position, Liu Feng was only over thirty meters away from the goal.


    Many Dongguang Jianda players were left behind by Liu Feng. Only two players were in parallel with Liu Feng.


    At this distance, Liu Feng almost faced the goalkeeper directly.


    It was also at this time that Wang Tiansheng, the captain of Dongguang Construction University, caught up and flew from the oblique rear to Liu Feng. Yes, it is an oblique rear flying shovel, which is a very dangerous action. Tapping the ball from behind an opponent in a formal match is a clear malicious foul.


    In an absolute crisis, star player Wang Tiansheng actually made such shameless moves.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng''s feet suddenly seemed to have nails, stood still, and stepped on the football with his right foot.


    Wang Tiansheng, who fell to the ground, shoved from Liu Feng''s body in advance, because he could not adjust the position on the ground naturally because of too much force.


    "The amount of play in advance is good, but this offensive behavior proves that your game is really bad. As for a player like you, I have no chance of becoming a real star in my life." Liu Feng looked at Cong Wang Tiansheng, who flew in front of his feet, raised a mocking sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then ran forward with the ball.


    Wang Tiansheng slid nearly five meters away on the ground. At this time, he no longer wanted to catch the ball. His ear just echoed the words spoken by Liu Feng, and fell to the ground, muttering. Saying: "My ball ... ball ..."


    At this point, Liu Feng had rushed past the large restricted area and even reached the small restricted area.


    However, just because Wang Tiansheng''s flying shovel blocked it a moment ago, the two opposing players on both sides who ran parallel to him originally also pinched up.


    The two players did not finish the pinch, and Dongguang Jianda''s No. 1 goalkeeper also rushed up, forming a triangle-shaped no dead corner blockade in front of him.


    If you want to score in this situation, I am afraid that it is the active world-class big star, and it may not be possible, or extremely difficult.


    In addition, the players of East Guangjian University have a strong sense of superiority when facing the players of HKUST. This contest is their provocation first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So they faced Liu Feng''s long-distance attack and brought the ball Consecutive humiliation, all three players have developed a determination to intercept him.


    However, at this moment, the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, and his right foot was also thrown back high, and he had already made a slam shot.


    "Intercept him."


    "Brothers, it''s better to block your face than foul!"


    "on!"


    The three players on the other side cheered themselves and pressed Liu Feng from the three lines.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s right foot was also drawn on the football.


    At this moment, the opponent''s goalkeeper made a right-throwing action, and the other two players jumped low and opened their limbs at the same time, forming a tight defensive net.


    but����


    At this instant, all of them showed a touch of despair.


    Because Liu Feng volleyed the ball, that''s not true. The goal was not a shot, but a parallel pass to the right.


    Fifteen meters away from Liu Feng''s right, Guo Wenyang just caught up.


    The football seemed to have eyes. It passed comfortably to Guo Wenyang''s feet. It was so comfortable that he didn''t need to adjust the shooting posture, so that he could finish the shooting action immediately.


    "Perfect long-distance attack, but even more perfect is this pass!"


    "It''s not just a perfect pass, it''s a super amazing pass! Only a super football superstar who has overall control of the overall situation, I am afraid that he will pass the ball to his teammates in front of the door, and the pass is so Beautiful ball. "


    "Super amazing pass! Too apt to say, this kid has completed a super amazing pass!"


    In the media area, at this time, all the media reporters were so excited that they passed the stunning pass of Liu Feng. They seemed to have seen a superstar on the football team rising.

 Chapter 112： So easy to score

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "nice shot!"


    After receiving a pass from Liu Feng, Guo Wenyang yelled excitedly, and then shook his right foot.


    boom!


    A powerful volley, the football ejected from Guo Wenyang''s feet.


    After Guo Wenyang kicked the ball, his body rushed forward. His body was in the air, but his eyes were always staring at the direction in which the football flew out.


    "block!"


    "Stop it!"


    The two players rushing towards Liu Feng rushed towards the football flight route at the same time.


    But how can a person''s two legs catch up with a football kicked out of the wild?


    As for the goalkeeper of DongGuang Jianda University, he has just made a flutter towards the right side of the goal. At this time, he is going all the way to the right and wants to throw the football out of the goal.


    The football passed the three at a speed that humans couldn''t match, and flew towards the dead corner on the right side of the goal.


    "It''s over ..."


    At this moment, intercepting the three of Liu Feng and Guo Wenyang, their faces collapsed at the same time.


    The Dongguangjian players who chased after halftime also stopped at this time, and even some of them have kneeled on the ground in despair.


    "Don''t be discouraged, this goal cannot be scored."


    At this moment, Wang Tiansheng, the captain of Dongguang Jianda, suddenly yelled, and chased up towards the goal with all his strength.


    Boom!


    Yes, Guo Wenyang was over-excited and kicked the ball too hard. Although the angle of the football flight was tricky, he hit the right post and hit the post buzzingly.


    Immediately afterwards, the football flew out towards the outside of the penalty area on the left. Guo Wenyang, who missed the ball, shook his fist vigorously, his face full of regret.


    Liu Feng gave such a stunning pass, and it was just wasted by him. God knows that in the next official match, there will be no such great opportunity.


    "It''s Liu Feng again, everyone!"


    "Nima! Liu Feng''s consciousness of chasing the ball is too strong, he caught up."


    "Catch up with hair, Dongguang Jianda has four people around, the ball is still so high, he didn''t have enough time to stop the ball before shooting?"


    At this moment, the people in the stands stood up again.


    The reporters in the media area also pointed the camera towards Liu Feng, and many people kept pressing the camera shutter.


    At this point Liu Feng arrived at the left corner of the penalty area. Four players rushed towards him from different directions. In this case, let alone stop the ball and shoot, it is difficult for Liu Feng to stop the ball steadily. .


    but����


    Under everyone''s attention, Liu Feng suddenly jumped up, and this jump reached at least a height of 1.5 meters, Liu Feng''s body reversed in the air ...


    "Jiao, he is going to hang upside down!"


    "Nimei''s, it''s so awesome.


    "This ball doesn''t need to be scored, as long as it can be kicked towards the goal, it''s super exciting."


    Yes, Liu Feng flipped his body in the air, turning his head down and his feet up, and the bow-shaped posture of his right foot was drawn, and the whole stadium was boiling.


    Although there are only more than 600 people on this football field, the boiling index seems to make people feel like being in the Champions League.


    This is not over, just as Liu Feng leaped up, another group of people wearing referee uniforms came in from the corner gate of the stadium.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng also completed the action of a barb shot. His right foot was drawn fiercely on the football, and the football echoed towards the goal again.


    The four opponent players who rushed towards Liu Feng all shifted their sights with the football. One of the buddies turned his head too fast, and his neck made a rattling sound, so I''m afraid of cervical spondylosis.


    "Haojun''s barb shot. If this kick is kicked out in a world-class competition, I am afraid it will be recorded in the history of football."


    "This footwork is really too good, and this ball ... should be scored."


    "Go in, come in."


    Several referees who just entered the football field, actually exclaimed.


    That''s right, Liu Feng''s barb shot made the football over a distance of nearly 30 meters, slammed into the goal, and raised the net behind.


    Wow!


    At the same time, the stadium is boiling again.


    "Spicy next door, this time watching the game, nothing came."


    "What a terrible thing, this kid is a god."


    "I dare say, tomorrow, no, after the official match is over, there will be a top domestic football club to come to him."


    In the cheers of everyone, Liu Feng completed a 360-degree turn in the air and stood on the lawn with his feet firmly.


    His four opponents rushed towards him, turning his head to look at him, his eyes were full of unbelievable looks.


    Wang Tiansheng, the captain of the Dongguang Construction Brigade that was chased back, was stagnant.


    All Dongguang Jianda players are silly at this time. In the face of the facts before them, they have an indescribable bitterness in their hearts.


    Think of their ridicule at HKUST when they first entered the field. Think of the provocation they kicked the ball halfway a few minutes ago.


    Now, the HKUST football team hit their faces fiercely with a beautiful goal.


    Guo Wenyang, who was extremely regretful because he missed the ball just now, ran over towards Liu Feng, "Liu Feng, what awesome you are! You are the soul of our team."


    "Feng Brother, good job!"


    "Brother Feng, I really have you."


    "It''s paralyzed, Feng Ge, your skill is much worse than our injured original core player Xiao Zhou!"


    Subsequently, other HKUST players also rushed over, and it seemed that they were preparing to throw Liu Feng up high to celebrate.


    But Liu Feng smiled and waved his hand. "Don''t be excited, we''re just practicing for the ball and looking for a sense of foot. To celebrate, we will win after we have officially won the game."


    "Okay, listen to Feng."


    "For a while, Feng Ge must play a hat trick!"


    "Feng brother plays a hat-trick, we also have to fight for three goals and win at least one of them 6: 0!"


    At this time, the morale of the HKUST team has risen to a level never before, and they are using the Dongguang Construction Team to ridicule them for anti-mockery.


    In addition, the morale of Dongguang Jianda University has been reduced to the extreme. Under the circumstances that the HKUST football team was so arrogant and ridiculed, none of them actually counterattacked.


    "This kid is interesting, very strong."


    "The entire Chinese football team doesn''t have such a dedicated and powerful player right now, huh!"


    "Well, let them rest. After a while the game officially starts, we can see if this kid really has the potential to become a football superstar."


    A group of referees standing on the side of the court, after a short discussion, the referee strode into the football stadium.


    Huh!


    In order to attract everyone''s attention, the main carrier also blew his whistle, "Well, let''s go back to the lounge to rest and prepare for the official game in fifteen minutes."


    At the order of the referee, both players left the field.


    It''s just different from when they entered the field. On the side of the HKUST football team, they were cheering. It seemed that they had already won the game before the game officially started.


    And Dongguang Jianda, one of them, lowered his head, as if his head was heavy. Including their captain and another star player, Zhao Tianye ...


    call!


    In the lounge of Dongguang Jianda, everyone was silent for nearly two minutes at this time.


    Wang Tiansheng knocked down the wall vigorously, and then shouted, "Are you afraid?"


    The whole was silent and no one answered. Wang Tiansheng continued: "You all raised my head up. Did n��t you all play football for a year or two? Didn''t you see that the entire HKUST, except the guy named Liu Feng, is everyone else scum?


    After hearing the captain''s words, Zhao Tianye suddenly raised his head.


    Wang Tiansheng also said: "Staring at Liu Feng, as long as two players stare at Liu Feng at all times, so that he cannot hold the ball, the other eight of us can definitely defeat the University of Science and Technology."


    "Yes, when we first started kicking the ball through the half, their players were all garbage. It was that Liu Feng suddenly appeared, we were so passive." Zhao Tianye shook his fist vigorously.


    "Right, let''s not be scared by this second-rate team."


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s not despise them. As long as we play hard and set our tactics, we can win."


    "Yes, hold on, we can win!"


    Similarly, in the lounge of the University of Science and Technology, everyone is also studying tactics. Everyone is talking about lotus flowers, and everyone is full of hope for victory.


    Captain Guo Wenyang waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, then turned to look at Liu Feng, "Feng brother, let''s talk about it, how do we play in the official game?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Did I just say it yesterday? You just need to pass the ball to me as far as possible, you don''t need to consider anything else."


    Fifteen minutes later, a broadcast summoning the appearance of players from both teams came in the lounge.


    The HKUST football team followed the Jianda Football Team and walked out of the two rest area aisles.


    After appearing on the court again, the players of the two teams have the confidence to win, and their hearts have risen to the top.


    Then the players from both sides lined up in the middle of the court, and the audience began to play the national anthem.


    After all the rituals ended, the two sides retreated to their own half. The captains of the two teams walked in front of the main circle to fight for the kick-off right. Showed positive.


    The positive represents the University of Science and Technology, which means that Liu Feng has the first kick-off right.


    Subsequently, the two captains also belonged to their own formation.


    The referee also threw the football in front of the two HKUST strikers, one of them number 9 stepping on the ball ...


    Grunt!


    The referee looked at the time. Two seconds later, he blew the official whistle of the game.


    "Feng brother come on!"


    "Brother Feng, we love you!"


    "Feng Brother ..."


    At the same time, the fans of Liu Feng in the stands began to scream again.


    At this time, Liu Feng on the field also glanced at the side of the field. He saw the figures of Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi in the stands.


    Two perfect University flowers, at this time also waved at Liu Feng on the field, seeing Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile.


    When he looked back, the No. 9 striker passed the ball back to his feet, and then the two strikers rushed towards the other half at the same time.


    Football appeared at the foot of Liu Feng for the first time, once again arousing the enthusiasm of the audience, and even the reporters in the media area aimed the camera at him.


    "It''s about to start again!"


    "I''m afraid this buddy is going to perform an amazing performance of a long-distance raid again?"


    "It''s a formal match now, I''m afraid it''s not that ..."


    boom!


    While some people were talking about how Liu Feng would handle football under his feet, Liu Feng actually took a step and then kicked his big foot directly to volley the ball.


    At this moment, the audience fell into a deadly silence.


    However ... this ball flew over the half court at a very fast speed and slammed into the goal of Dongguang Jianda!


    "Nima! It''s so simple to score a goal?" I didn''t know who was the first to exclaim, and then the audience was full of screams.

 Chapter 113： Eleven to zero

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "It''s too fast. Is this the fastest goal in history?"


    "Everyone counts, how far has this kick been kicked?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. It should be a new record in the history of football."


    At this time, the referees on the field were in an aggressive state. Seriously, he couldn''t remember the number of football matches he had enforced.


    But it was the first time he scored this goal, and he shot directly from the midfield and succeeded. He saw it for the first time.


    If it is said that this kind of goal appears in the La Liga, the Bundesliga, the Premier League and the Serie A league, it is still fair, but this is at the China University Games, this Nima is too unscientific!


    As a result, the referee clearly saw the goal, but he turned to look at a lineman.


    The referees on the other side did not seem to see the referee on the field watching him. He just mechanically raised a small flag that symbolized the goal, and the whole person was in a stupid shock.


    Grunt!


    After confirming the goal, the referee did not know how he blew the effective goal whistle.


    At the same time, the goalkeeper of Dongguang Jianda kneeled down on the ground with his whole body weak, and slammed the lawn with his fist. With a reasonable response, do I not want to live, am I still a football player? "


    Goalkeeper No. 1 was so frustrated, but none of his teammates came forward to comfort him at this time.


    It is not that there is impersonality among the players of Dongguang Construction University, but these players who have just gathered their momentum in the lounge. At this time, they are severely hit, and everyone has a little doubt about life.


    Grunt!


    Immediately, the referee summoned the two teams to reorganize the team and prepare to continue the game. The LED screen on the football field showed the score of the East China University of Science and Technology of the East China University of Science and Technology.


    Now is the official competition time, even if DongGuang Jianda has suffered a huge blow, there is no time to readjust the state.


    Under the command of the referee, the two sides lined up again. Dongguang Jianda, who had conceded a goal, kicked off.


    Although the morale of Dongguang Jianda University has sunk a lot, it can be honest to say that if it comes to comprehensive strength, the technology of the HKUST football team is really incomparable.


    Less than two minutes after the kick-off, Dongguang Jian''s stool was pressed across the line, and the ball was passed at their feet, making it difficult for HKUST players to grab it.


    After five minutes of competition, the captain of Dongguang Jianda Wang Tiansheng took the ball, passed Guo Wenyang one-on-one, and then rushed to the front of the HKUST side of the penalty area.


    At this time, the four defenders of HKUST retreated to the restricted area.


    "Brothers hold on."


    "We don''t have as much attack power as Brother Feng, but at least we can''t be waste."


    "Saying death won''t let him score."


    The four encouraged each other and screamed at Wang Tiansheng.


    Humph!


    Wang Tiansheng sneered with a scorn from his nose, and then stepped down in a fancy cycling action, swaying to the right, and then took a ball to shake a No. 18 member of HKUST.


    However, when Wang Tiansheng was going to take the ball to continue to pass, he actually found his feet empty.


    "The ball is broken, it''s Liu Feng again!"


    "Crack! How did Liu Feng do this? I didn''t see how he broke the ball?"


    "Excellent, Nima, this buddy is too fast. After passing the ball, he didn''t pass the ball. He passed in his own half, and he continued to pass."


    On the stands, in the media area, at the same time someone was exclaimed.


    That''s right, Liu Feng broke Wang Tiansheng''s ball with super fast speed, and rushed from his own half to the opponent''s half. Before reaching the half, he had passed four opponents'' players.


    At the foot of Liu Feng, the football is like pressing a remote control, saying that he will not leave half a meter away from his feet.


    "Up, stop him."


    "Two people sandwich him, remember the tactics!"


    "You must not let him ..."


    boom!


    At this time, the players of Dongguang Jianda remembered the tactics built in the lounge. The two players who had decided to watch Liu Feng in advance, came towards Liu Feng. However, just before Liu Feng reached the midfield of the midfield, he kicked his feet again. When the football touched his feet, he made a bang.


    The volleying sound of the kick made the players of Dongguang Jianda shiver, and then everyone''s attention was focused on the football ejected from the foot of Liu Feng.


    "A shot near the midfield again?"


    "Scoring such a long distance can be said to be accidental at one time. If you score both times, Nima, won''t you really score twice?"


    "Zijao, come in, come in again."


    That''s right, Liu Feng took a shot and the ball scored again.


    The goalkeeper who was kicked to his knees and suspected life just now failed to make any reasonable response again. He just listened to the whistling wind of the football and got into the net nest from his side.


    Immediately afterwards, the goal whistle sounded again. On the big LED screen, the scores of the two teams became 2: 0!


    If you say that you lost a ball at a super fast speed, the morale of the Dongguang Construction Group will not be too low, but now you have lost another ball, and the confidence of the entire team has completely collapsed.


    "Two shots near the midfield, two world waves!"


    "This boy, if people''s technology can always maintain this peak state, I am afraid that in the future will become the absolute football superstar in the world."


    "Nothing like Beckham or Carlos in the future will be as good as our Chinese Fengfeng Liu!"


    The argument in the stands has turned into a torrent of torrents, creating a terrifying atmosphere for the HKUST football team.


    Then kicked off again. Five minutes later, Guo Wenyang intercepted the ball and passed the ball to Liu Feng''s feet after two players fell down.


    boom!


    Again near the midfield, a terrifying world wave reappeared, and the score on the field became 3: 0!


    Ten minutes later, 4: 0!


    After half an hour, 5: 0!


    44 minutes, one minute before the end of the half, Liu Feng received the ball again.


    At this time, the captain of Dongguang Jianda Wang Tiansheng''s eyes were all red. He took the lead towards Liu Feng and yelled, "Four people, three more, and four people who can''t let Liu Feng kick up again Now. "


    however����


    boom!


    The sixth world wave reappeared, the score on the field became 6: 0!


    thump!


    This time Wang Tiansheng knelt. He really knelt on the court. The Dong Guang Jian football team led by him has never lost six goals in the first half!


    He was led by 6: 0 in the first half of the game. Is this a special team playing a game with the amateur team?


    Subsequently, the whistle at the end of the half time was sounded by the referee, and both sides returned to the lounge or on the sidelines to rest.


    Liu Feng did not return to the lounge, but stood beside the field drinking mineral water, and looked up and waved at the rest area.


    what����


    It was just this waving motion that immediately caused a lot of screams from ignorant girls.


    Not only Liu Feng''s fan group, but Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi, were conquered by the atmosphere of the scene and Liu Feng''s forces.


    "Liu Feng, your performance today is great, Miss Ben decides that she will not ignore you in the future." Yang Shiwen shouted loudly with his hands on the fence.


    Peng Jiaqi put her hands on her mouth and screamed loudly, "Feng Brother, you are so handsome today."


    "Don''t worship brother, brother Feng belongs only to legend." Liu Feng waved his hand again, and said such a sentence with great force. It was only his voice that was drowned out by the cheers from the stands. No one heard what he said.


    After the break, the second half begins.


    Dongguang Jianda seems to have made a desperate decision. As soon as the game started, it was all over the line.


    That''s right, it''s all over the line, and you need to use a full attack and defensive play to try to save the situation.


    However, with Wind Brother present, all their tactics were futile.


    Ten minutes later, bang!


    7: 0!


    Twenty-five minutes later, bang!


    8: 0!


    Thirty minutes later, bang!


    9: 0!


    When nine consecutive goals were conceded and a goal was not scored, the players of the Dongguang Construction Team were completely trapped on the field.


    Not only did they lose their morale, they lost their morale, they lost their confidence, and even their lives were kicked by Liu Feng.


    Before the end of the game, the thumping sound of the kick kick came out again.


    Wow!


    The fans in the stands stood up again, and the members of Liu Feng''s fan group screamed a little husky.


    "It''s 10: 0! Dongguang Jianye, being kicked like this, even if it can appear in groups, I''m afraid that it will be difficult to make progress in the promotion match?"


    "Oh! The top four of the last Universiade football match ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who could have thought of being kicked like this by the East China Sea University?"


    "Don''t say we can''t think of it, I''m afraid the Donghai University of Science and Technology team didn''t even think about it? A terrible terror exists in their team!"


    Some professional reporters in the media area talked at this time, and it was enthusiastic. It is conceivable that after this game, Liu Feng could not keep a low-key and low-key. ,even����


    "Are you ready to report?" A reporter from a newspaper looked back at his colleague and said, "10:00, this score is set. I''m afraid Dongguangjian Dalian has no time to score a face-saving ball Now. "


    "Oh! There is not much time left for the Dongguang Construction Group!" A reporter from the media said in a ridiculous tone.


    "No, you can''t post."


    "Look, the ball is at Liu Feng''s feet again."


    "Nima, I''m afraid that there are less than a minute left until the end of the game? Isn''t it ..."


    Yes, Liu Feng on the football field received another pass from his teammates.


    At this moment, the audience was quiet again. Under everyone''s attention, Liu Feng stopped the ball with his chest and waited for the ball to land. Then he volleyed.


    boom!


    After the ball was kicked out by Liu Feng, the players of the entire Dongguang Construction Brigade stopped running on the court. It seemed that their hearts were dead.


    11:00!


    Immediately, the score on the LED large screen became 11:00!


    Immediately after, thunderous applause erupted throughout the stands.


    On that night, a number of sports websites including Buckle News, Aiyi Entertainment, Lele Video, etc. simultaneously issued a new sports-related news-


    At 11: 0, a superstar appeared at the University Games, leading the East China Sea University of Science and Technology team, easily killing the strong enemy!

 Chapter 114： 5 sect!

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said �� net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    (On the 23rd, I returned to Chongqing from Qianjiang, and flew from Chongqing to Tianjin again. The flight was delayed again. I was drunk. It actually caused a break-up phenomenon again. Now it is the chapter at 0:35 in the morning on the 24th. , I will be home the day after tomorrow, and I will definitely return all the owe to everyone at the end of the month for a one-time outbreak.)


    Dongguang Jianda, carrying the worst loss since the start of the Universiade football game, left Donghai City that night.


    In the group stage, Dongguang Jianda and Donghai Technology both had two wins and one loss. In the end, as the first and second place in the group, they successfully made their way out of the group and entered the promotion.


    It stands to reason that the group stage of the Universiade football game should definitely not cause much attention, nor should it cause any disturbance.


    However, Donghai Technology''s victory over Dongguang Construction University has become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Even in a lot of news reports, this game has summarized the five most!


    A beauty sports anchor on the Lele video said at this time in the live broadcast room excitedly: "The first case is the fastest! The fastest goal, please see the small screen picture. After the kick-off, Liu Feng received the pass from his teammate He kicked his feet and shot furiously. The speed of football''s flight makes it impossible to describe with words. And this goal broke the world''s fastest two-second record in 1.7 seconds. "


    After the first case was finished by the beauty anchor, a barrage appeared all over the screen.


    "Fuck, it''s just terrible."


    "This Liu Feng is really a real shit, he broke the world record with one shot!"


    "It''s scary, I guess this product will definitely become a professional player in the future."


    What''s even more ridiculous is that the beauty anchor has a dynamic picture in the upper right corner of the screen. On the dynamic map, the football quickly flew into the goal, and then the goalkeeper of Dongguang Jianda directly kneeled and hit the ground hard ...


    The most annoying thing is that the goalkeeper of Dongguang Jianda, who is on his way home at this time, is watching this live broadcast on his mobile phone.


    "Look!"


    Snapped!


    When the buddy saw this dynamic picture, he broke the phone directly ...


    The beauty anchor naturally did not know that her live broadcast had just caused the smashing of the mobile phone as soon as she said the first one. She raised her hands and patted her hands on the chest, and continued to say, "I did this special live video broadcast because The five most of the five football matches were created by Liu Feng alone. Please continue watching. "


    So in the upper right corner of the screen, a series of dynamic pictures appear.


    "The second game is the most. In one game, there are the most football matches in the world." The beauty anchor sells Meng and embarks on an index: "11 world goals out of 11 goals, 10 of which are near the midfield. Shot from a very long distance. I can guarantee that this record will not be broken in the next ten years, or even never. "


    When the second episode was most excitedly spoken by the beauty anchor, the barrage was boiling.


    "Everybody''s excitement can be suppressed as much as possible, and there is a more violent third case!"


    When the barrage flattened, the beauty anchor went on to say: "This 11: 0 game set a record for the most goals in a single game. Because these 11 goals were all completed by Liu Fengfeng alone!


    "Fuck! There''s really no one like this."


    "Superstar, Liu Feng has this skill. He has to be a superstar to get to the top league in the world. Is this true?"


    "Ah, ah! I''m going to find Liu Feng for autographs and group photos. He will be hot in the future, and an autograph can also sell the small money that will allow me to live the rest of my life!"


    At this time, I don''t know how many people growled wildly while watching the live broadcast.


    A foreign coach in a Chinese Super League is also watching the live broadcast at this time. When he watched the three finale summed up by the perfect female anchor, he immediately stood up and shouted in excitement: "Sale, assistant, Hurry up and book me a ticket to Donghai. I will get Liu Feng to our club as soon as possible. "


    In a super-developed area in the south, as the current hegemony of the Chinese football team, the operation director of Daheng Club also jumped up excitedly, "Book an air ticket in the East China Sea immediately, no matter what the price is, I have to set Liu Feng. "


    ...


    The beauty anchor, also getting more and more excited at this time, she raised her fourth finger and continued: "The fourth case is the fastest, the fastest football flight speed when shooting. Do you know, professional media reporters reported to Liu Feng? The moment all the goals were scored, after the most professional computer comparison, we reached a conclusion that Liu Feng''s football speed reached 130 kilometers per hour when he shot. "


    It may be that everyone does not understand what this speed is. The beauty anchor added: "The world''s fastest shooting speed was 126.4 kilometers per hour. It was created by Batty called God of War. But Liu Feng increased this speed at one time . And most importantly, Batty is a world-class football superstar, but Liu Feng is just a young college student. "


    Barrage, exclaim, and swearing filled the live broadcast screen again.


    "Finally we said the fifth case was the most!"


    The beauty anchor said excitedly: "The strongest world wave in football history! Yes, everyone heard it right. In this game, Liu Feng created the world''s strongest world wave."


    Speaking of which, a small dynamic image appears on the shield.


    This picture shows that Liu Feng broke the ball at the foot of Wang Tiansheng from the front of the penalty area, then ran the ball continuously and rushed near the midfield.


    This goal is really the strongest world wave in the world. At the foot of Liu Feng, the football is as amazing as a cannonball.


    On the return train of the Dongguang Construction Brigade, the goalkeeper who just smashed his mobile phone and saw that his companions were watching the live broadcast, so he couldn''t help but look in his head.


    It happened that he saw the fifth picture with the best picture. When the football flew into the goal, he stood there stupidly without any reaction.


    And this dynamic picture, at the end, seemed to give him a close-up of a dull expression.


    The beauty anchor even made up a knife at this time, "After comparing with our Lele video experts, the speed of this goal is already approaching 140 kilometers per hour. As you see, the goalkeeper was like a hit. The petrified eyes of Medusa are the same, completely stupid! Hee hee! "


    Nima!


    Dongguang Jianda''s goalkeeper was so annoyed that he picked up his companion''s cell phone and fell over it.


    Slap!


    The cell phone was on the train floor, and the battery flew out.


    "Paralyzed, you dare to drop my phone, but my kidney 7!"


    "The kidneys are stubborn, and today I was unhappy, so I fell."


    "Well, you ca n��t even catch a ball of waste, and you hit my cell phone, I hit you."


    "Paralyzed, you can''t catch a single ball, Nima ..."


    So, on the train, the players of Dongguang Jianda had a disgraceful internal fight.


    ...


    Near the end of the live broadcast of Lele''s video, the beauty anchor said with great interest, "Okay, today''s live broadcast time is coming. Finally, I want to say to everyone, Xiaomin, I am going to interview Liu Feng, and I will do a live broadcast of Liu Feng ��s interview for everyone. Would you like to watch it? ��


    With this questioning, the enthusiasm of the fans who watched the broadcast lived up again, and the barrage flew up again.


    "If you want to see Xiao Min''s live interview with Liu Feng, you must give Xiao Min little oil ..."


    Stimulated by beauty anchor Xiaomin, at the end of the live broadcast, many fans gave gifts to beauty anchors.


    Of course, these things Liu Feng did not know.


    At this time, Feng Feng was accompanying Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi to eat steak in a western restaurant. Today, Yang Shiwen has not rarely met Liu Feng, and has been giving him praise.


    "Liu Feng, I performed very well today, and won the honor for our University of Science and Technology."


    While slicing the steak in the dinner plate, Yang Shiwen said: "Then you will play in the promotion game, you can make persistent efforts! If in the end you can really lead the University of Science and Technology to win the Universiade Championship, Miss Ben will be rewarded."


    "Ah, no." Peng Jiaqi hurriedly said, "Shi Wen, if Fengge leads the University of Science and Technology to win the championship, I am afraid we will lose him. There will be a lot of large football clubs coming to him, and he will be in trouble. Ongoing."


    Yang Shiwen raised his hand and patted Peng Jiaqi''s shoulder, an expression of hating iron and steel: "Stupid Jiaqi, don''t you think he won''t have less trouble if he doesn''t win the championship? Just because of the 11-0 result today, I''m afraid it''s early. Someone already remembers him, but you can rest assured that you will not lose this guy, at least for half a year. "


    Gu Jiaqi thought about it, and then laughed, yeah, today''s game, Liu Feng has used his exaggerated dazzle too high-profile, do you still need a championship?


    While the three were eating and chatting, a super long-legged beauty standing one meter seven-five hurried over from the western restaurant.


    The beauty''s face is extremely delicate, and her short ear-wrapping hair contrasts her beauty with a bit of British capital. Although she was in a hurry at this time, but a ray of strangeness was transmitted from her body. cold.


    "Duanmu Hitomi!"


    Suddenly, Liu Feng recognized this cold and gorgeous policewoman, but he didn''t know. This ordinary policeman with extremely strong self-esteem and cut super strong policeman, why is it a little panic today.


    When Liu Feng saw Duanmu pupil, Duanmu pupil also saw Liu Feng.


    And after seeing Liu Feng, there seemed to be an undisguised ecstasy on Mu Tong''s face, and he hurried towards Liu Feng with great strides.


    "Hey, Liu Feng, won''t you hook up with this policewoman, right?" Yang Shiwen asked Liu Feng with his fork ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng smiled and said, "I think, But I haven''t been involved for the time being. I can see that this girl is in trouble, Shiwen, can you help me? "


    "Cut, what trouble can she run into? I''m talking, I don''t want to help, will you listen to me?" Yang Shiwen let go of her small mouth, and tried to tie Liu Feng with a fork, but this time Liu Feng was ahead of time Moving his hands away, Yang Shiwen did not succeed.


    Liu Fengdao: "Well, I''m your bodyguard. I saw you working so hard to cheer for me today, so I think it''s necessary for you to enjoy the treatment of being a boss once, so it''s up to you to help or not."


    At this point, Duanmu Tong had reached less than five meters away from Liu Feng''s table. Although her pace was very fast, she seemed very light-footed, and even her eyes were a bit distracted. Both Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi could see that there was a problem. coming.


    thump!


    At this moment, Duanmu Tong fell on the table of Liu Feng and whispered, "Save me, save me!"


    At the same time, four young people in black suits were chased in from outside the western restaurant. Looking at their appearance, they were obviously chasing Mu Tong.


    "Sure enough, came in, and quickly took her back, lest Huang Shao wait."


    "This woman can really run, but hehe! Who can escape the woman Huang Shao wants?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and finish the business."


    The four communicated with each other and walked towards Duanmu Tong quickly.


    Snapped!


    When Miss Yang saw this situation, she immediately patted the table. "It is so shameful that four big men bully a woman. Liu Feng, it''s your turn to show your skills. Today, no one is allowed to bully Duanmu Tong. Did n��t you just tell me whether to help or not, now I say, help! ��

 Chapter 115： Is Huang Shao still legal?

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "help!"


    When Yang Shiwen''s gangster was exported, the fastest man who approached Duanmu Tong immediately stopped, because he suddenly nailed a table knife on the floor less than half an inch in front of his right foot.


    The normal floor is only 1.5 centimeters thick, but the knife is inserted in half, indicating that the cement floor under the floor has been penetrated by the knife.


    The knife handle exposed outside the floor was still shaking violently, making a low buzzing sound.


    "Who?" The big man who stopped, waved his hand backwards, and the other three stopped his steps. At this moment, he didn''t know who shot the knife.


    Holding a fork in his right hand, Liu Feng delivered a piece of beef to his mouth and said with a smile: "I want this girl, and you four will come back."


    While talking, Liu Feng also pointed at Duanmu Tong who fell to the ground with a fork.


    At this point, Tongmu Tong was weak, but she was still watching Liu Feng. When it was determined that Liu Feng had shot for her, she relaxed and closed her eyes as if she had exhausted her whole body strength.


    At this time, people in the whole western restaurant also looked at Liu Feng''s table.


    Yang Shiwen ignored the attention of others. She took the initiative to raise Duanmu Tong and let her sit on her chair. "Oh my God! The skin on this big girl is hot, Liu Feng, can you cure it? ? "


    "Yes!" Liu Feng said without a second thought, "I will take her to a place where no one is in a while, and I will get rid of it."


    "This friend, do you know who we are?"


    The young man in black who was stopped by the knife, looked at Liu Feng with a sinking face, his eyes were full of dignity, but he didn''t mean to shrink back. "Duanmu Tong is a woman designated by Huang Shao, Huang Shao ... ... "


    "I don''t know any Huang Shao!"


    Liu Feng interrupted the other person''s words and said blandly: "Do you think it is useful to me who I do n��t know before? As for Duanmu Tong, I know this girl and I don''t want her to be bullied, so now I will give you Get out of the way, don''t make fun of yourself. "


    "Friend, you ..."


    Liu Feng waved his hand and said, "Also, don''t call me a friend. I don''t know you, and I''m not your friend."


    Huh!


    Being looked down on by Liu Feng repeatedly, the four young men in black felt the pistol from the waist at the same time, and the muzzles of the four black holes pointed at Liu Feng, so that the atmosphere in the western restaurant suddenly solidified.


    Some guests who are far away from Liu Feng''s dining table have already started to quietly get up and leave the table. The guests who are closer to Liu Feng''s dining table are all pale and stiff. They shouldn''t have made a big move.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you anymore, this woman we must ..."


    "This is a public place. You four are here to threaten others with guns, aren''t you afraid of being punished by law?"


    Liu Feng interrupted the other person''s words again, which annoyed the young men in black. He shouted, "The law of farts! We are Huang Shao, Huang Shao is the law, you know? Now, immediately, immediately, Get out of me! If you dare to say one more sentence, I will shoot you right away. "


    This roar frightened everyone in the western restaurant.


    But after the young man in black yelled, Liu felt that he was in front of him with a flower in his eyes.


    Under tension, the youth instinctively pulled the trigger, but found that his fingers were snapped.


    Immediately, the cold muzzle was already on his forehead. The young man in black couldn''t understand how Liu Feng took the gun from him. Just now he pointed at Liu Feng with a gun, and now the two have changed positions.


    The other three people behind him dug for half a second at the same time, but when they wanted to step forward to make a siege for their companions, Liu Feng suddenly moved again.


    boom!


    As soon as a young man stepped up, Liu Feng was smashed with a gun on his neck. The buddy felt that his eyes were dark and he didn''t even scream, so he fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    Another young man instinctively fired at Liu Feng, but Liu Feng had already reached him, and hit his knee with a heavy blow, hitting his stomach fiercely, pushing his body backwards and flying backwards. Go out.


    Click!


    The last youth, almost half of the trigger, was kicked by Liu Feng with a high whip leg and hit his wrist. His wrist bone clicked, and the gun in his hand flew out. However, the buddy was very stiff, and he was obviously fractured, and his body was sorely beaten by cold sweats, but he didn''t scream.


    Four strokes, one stroke to grab the gun, three strokes to control the man, these four youths are like four babies without autonomy in front of Liu Feng.


    Finally, Liu Feng returned to the front of the first young man, and his muzzle was pressed against his forehead again.


    At this moment, the whole western restaurant was full of air-cooled sounds, and those who saw this scene had been shocked by the strength of Liu Feng to the point where it could not be added.


    What''s more, today''s news and information is likely to be the talk of these ordinary people for a lifetime.


    "Now, is your Huang Shao still law?" Liu Feng pointed at the young man with a gun and asked with a smile.


    "I, I, I must tell you, Huang Shao is from the capital and is a better person than the capital four. Only Lu Yan, the head of the capital four, is qualified to sit with him. What he wants ..."


    Snapped!


    This time Liu Feng interrupted the youth with a loud slap, leaving five clear fingerprints on the youth''s left face.


    "I ask you, isn''t Huang Shao still law?" Liu Feng stared at the youth''s eyes and said, "Let me hear nonsense again, I promise, it''s not as simple as a slap."


    "No, it''s not!" The young man in black didn''t dare to say that it was useless.


    Snapped!


    However, Liu Feng still slaps him again, this time leaving a red palm mark on the other half of his face.


    "Now that you know you can''t represent the law, don''t pretend to force it later, understand?" Liu Feng asked in a very serious tone after hitting people.


    "Understand!" The young man in black didn''t mention it, but didn''t dare to show dissatisfaction.


    Liu Feng was very satisfied with his performance, so he shot the gun in his chest, "OK, get out!"


    "I ... get off?"


    This time the young man in black was stupid. Liu Feng actually returned the gun to him so easily? Isn''t he afraid of turning back?


    What puzzled the young man even more was that Liu Feng turned back and walked back to his own table with his back to him!


    "It''s okay, isn''t he afraid that I''ll shoot behind him?" The young man secretly murmured, and even had the urge to shoot immediately, but he finally put up with it.


    He watched Liu Feng sit back in his chair and grabbed a small hand of Duanmu Tong, as if giving her a pulse.


    "It''s cruel enough, it''s actually a poison, and it''s a nasty mix."


    Liu Feng''s hand was placed on Duanmu Tong''s door for less than five seconds, and he came to the conclusion, "It''s a little troublesome. I need to find a quiet place, hurry ..."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng found a stack of red tickets and patted them on the dining table. He raised Duanmu Tong and turned away.


    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi followed Liu Feng. When passing the four youths, Miss Yang also provoked her little fist. It wasn''t until Liu Feng left that the young man in black looked at the gun in his hand, and then there was a chill in his heart. "Fortunately, fortunately, I did not shoot behind him!"


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother, what nonsense do you say? He returned the gun to you just now, and you should kill that silly man. My wrists were broken by him, and I ..."


    The other three youths also came together at this time. No, it was the other two youths, because the guy who was shot in the neck by Liu Feng was still faint.


    The young man in black, who was called the third brother, suddenly yelled, "What are you so stupid? If I really shoot, I''m afraid all four of us will be finished!"


    After roaring this sentence, the third brother took one of the hands in front of them.


    Immediately, the two guys were also stupid, because the gun had become an empty gun and there were no magazines at all.


    Fifteen minutes later, the four youths appeared in the presidential suite of a luxury hotel.


    Huang Shao, who came from the capital, was wearing wide pajamas and was sitting on the big sofa drinking wine. "There are such powerful people? Hehe! Interesting, my men can''t do anything in front of him, and You can find out that Duanmu Tong is poisoned as soon as you hit the pulse. When does Donghai City come out with such a master? "


    "Huang Shao, I don''t think you can despise this person!"


    "I think so too, Huang Shao, I think, you can transfer masters from the capital to deal with him!"


    "Huang Shao, I suggest you ask your teacher to help, this is more secure!"


    Humph!


    The words of the four young people attracted Huang Shao''s unhappiness. He snorted coldly: "To deal with an unknown young soldier in Donghai City, he also needs to work hard to move the people? My father sent me into the school from a young age. Ben Ben has no ability to stand alone? Let alone in this small East China Sea, but in the capital ... "


    Speaking of the word "capital", Huang Shao of UU Reading stopped suddenly and closed his eyes slightly.


    After pondering for a while, Huang Shaocai continued to say, "Yes, you should check the details of this boy, and help me to meet Lan Tingyu, this Lan Shao has been in the East China Sea for a while, maybe he will be a little useful . "


    At the same time, the four of Liu Feng also opened a room in a hotel, and also opened a presidential suite.


    Duanmu Tong was lying on the big bed in the bedroom, and Liu Feng put nine stitches on her body. At this point her condition was much better and her temperature returned to normal.


    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi chat in the living room outside the bedroom.


    "Jiaqi, you said that **** Liu Feng can take advantage of others when treating Duanmu Tong with poison?"


    "No, it won''t, Brother Feng is not that kind of person."


    "Che, he''s not that kind of person? Okay, but he often does that kind of thing!"


    "Hee hee! Shiwen, I think you are prejudiced against Brother Feng."


    It was also at this time, suddenly outside the hotel where the four of Liu Feng were located, a crowd of people suddenly appeared.


    This group of people has at least twenty, led by Jianzi Qiaojian. Liu Feng pretends to be Xiaoxi ��s boyfriend, and cleans up Jian Jianke enough. He has always been resentful, but he has not appeared in the past two days. Liu Feng almost forgot such a small person like him. The position jumped out again.


    "Liu Feng, ha ha! I promise, there will be no you in the world tomorrow." Jian Shao led a group of people and whispered as he walked into the hotel, "You listen, you will enter Liu in a while. The room where the wind is located will be cut for me. I do n��t want to live. After killing people, you will run away. I will put the remaining balance into your account. "


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the people from behind agreeing, Jian Shao turned to the right and walked alone to the lobby bar on the first floor of the hotel and sat down.

 Chapter 116： Of course ... no!

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    (More owed this month, this month must be paid, at the end of the month, the end of the contract, there must be more outbreaks!)


    Snapped!


    "Waiter, give me a cup of coffee!"


    After sitting well, Jian Shao snapped his fingers very proudly, the waiter called for a cup of coffee, and smiled at the group of people brought by him, and walked to the elevator.


    The presence of so many people, like a fierce god, really attracted the attention of many people, but even the security in the hotel did not dare to come forward and ask.


    When these people went upstairs in two elevators, the smile on Jian Shao''s face was even stronger, while drinking coffee, he also hummed a small song. This made other guests in the quiet lobby bar think he was a fool!


    In the presidential suite, Hitomi Duanmu woke up, and when he saw Liu Feng sitting on the bed looking at himself, he immediately sat up, "Me, what happened to me?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s okay, you are poisoned, and now the poison has been solved by me. Hitomi, count the last thing about Guo Fengxiao, and you owe me again."


    "Thank you!" When Duanmu Tong said this thank you, her face was full of sincerity, but then she showed panic again, and even clasped her chest with her hands, "How did you detoxify me, that poison ... ... "


    "Well! That poison is a mixed poison, which contains the ingredients of spring medicine. I really took a lot of effort to detoxify the poison." Liu Feng nodded.


    At this lower end, Hitomi is even more frightened. She stared at Liu Feng. "Then how did you detoxify me? I ..."


    "Rest assured, I haven''t violated you."


    Liu Feng solemnly said, "I''m a sacred doctor, and I will give you a cure for poisons like medicine. It doesn''t have to be that!"


    Oh!


    Duanmu Tong just relaxed a bit, but Liu Feng''s next sentence made Duan Mutong''s face instantly red.


    "I just use my hand ... um, with my hand, you understand." Liu Feng also made a gesture when he said this sentence with the **** and ring finger to cooperate with the peristaltic movement.


    Huh!


    Duanmu Hitong shuddered, covered her face with her hands, and instantly felt an urge to commit suicide.


    But before Liu Feng finished, he added: "It''s all grown-ups, and you don''t have to be so shy. At the time, you didn''t know how big your reaction was. I couldn''t use my hands, I still used it. This one."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng took a ham sausage of King Shuanghui Wang on the bedside table.


    In general hotels, some consumer products are stocked. This thick and big ham sausage is one of them.


    Duanmu Tong saw through the gap between her fingers and saw that this one was thick and big ... The whole person collapsed, she collapsed on the bed, shrugged her shoulders, and cried.


    by!


    Liu Feng knew that the joke was getting bigger, and quickly threw the ham sausage aside. "No, I''m playing with you. You have such a poor ability to resist pressure. How can you be a policeman?"


    Duanmu Hitomi''s body stiffened again, and now she didn''t know whether she should believe Liu Feng''s words.


    Liu Feng continued: "How do I feel like your **** is a bit stupid. If that is the case, then you yourself will not feel it now, and your IQ is obviously lacking two pounds!"


    Seriously, if it was replaced by someone who had dared to tune up the theater team in the past, I''m afraid she would have exploded. But now Duanmu Tong owes Liu Feng two favors, and Liu Feng is like her hit nemesis, so that she can only eat dry every time he meets him, and now she just ca n��t get angry.


    At this moment, the outer door of the presidential suite suddenly made a crackling noise, and then the screams of Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi sounded.


    "Fuck! Who doesn''t have long eyes?"


    Liu Feng rushed out of the bedroom, just to see a group of people rushing in, and when these guys rushed into the living room, they pulled out the machete from the waist.


    In the face of Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi, these two super-beautiful women, none of them showed any pity, even the two guys who rushed in first, waved their swords at the two beautiful women.


    Huh!


    However, just when the two machetes had been waved to the tops of the two beauties, the movements of the two guys stopped suddenly.


    No one saw that two blood reds gradually oozed at the eyebrows of the two.


    At the same time, Liu Feng was already in front of the two women. With a touch of his hands, he snatched the machete in the hands of the two, while raising his right leg and kicking both feet.


    These two guys were kicked out by Liu Feng like two humanoid shells and knocked down several other companions.


    "Liu Feng, I gave it to you. Give me a hard hit and scare people! Of course, you should pay more attention to yourself."


    "Feng brother, be careful!"


    When Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi saw Liu Feng blocking them, they relieved their hearts.


    Ok!


    Liu Feng only responded, but there was a sense of ruthlessness on his face. Yes, Brother Feng is really angry. A group of big men wave their swords at two weak girls. Such people are **** in Liu Feng''s eyes.


    "Liu Feng, this boy is Liu Feng!"


    "Hey! The Lord is him, cut him! He is dead, and our task is complete."


    "Kill him, let''s go and leave, come on!"


    This group of murderers was really crazy. When they saw Liu Feng kicking two big men so fiercely, they were still screaming with excitement, and swarmed towards Liu Feng.


    When, oh!


    However, facing Liu Feng with a two-handed knife, these people''s offensive is really too weak.


    A dude''s knife was cut down heavily, but Liu Feng''s left-handed knife almost smashed his knife. At the same time, with the wipe of Liu Feng''s right-handed knife, the man''s arm holding the knife flew up with blood.


    "Nima, why did my arm fly?"


    It might be that Liu Feng was out of the sword too fast, and his buddy''s arm flew. He didn''t feel the pain immediately, and was still following the arc of his arm''s flying, and was chasing with his eyes.


    When, oh!


    Immediately afterwards, another knife was blocked by Liu style, and the man''s arm holding the knife also flew out.


    "Ah, it hurts. I saw it this time, it was Liu Feng''s chop. You and my arms were both cut off by Liu Feng." The first guy who lost his arm only felt pain at this time. Covering the wound backwards, shouting, saying that he had found out the truth.


    When, oh!


    Damn ...


    Subsequently, Liu Feng was like a humanoid harvester, one step at a time, one step at a time.


    There were twenty murderers with swords, and within a minute, they all became one-armed heroes!


    Yes, Liu Feng has rarely hurt people in such a cruel way since Donghai City. The living room of the entire presidential suite has been filled with a strong **** smell.


    Twenty murderers, none of them could escape, and the man who hit the sword first, had already lost a little because of excessive blood loss.


    Huh!


    Immediately, Liu Feng gave another shot to each of them, quickly stopping them from bleeding.


    After doing all this, Liu Feng glanced at the group of one-armed heroes and said, "Say, who sent you?"


    Silence, no one answered in the entire living room, only a few gasping sounds due to pain.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "My patience is really limited, don''t you say so, okay, now I''m asking anyone who dares to pretend to be dumb, and I will turn you one-armed heroes into armless heroes ,or����"


    "Boss, no need to ask, I brought you the mastermind."


    Just then, Liu Feng''s right ear socket heard a familiar voice that only he could hear. This was Luo Tengfei''s voice.


    Immediately afterwards, Jian Shao screamed and flew in from the damaged door, and threw a dog to eat shit.


    After seeing Jian Shao, these one-armed heroes who fell to the ground actually showed a slight relief, because the mastermind appeared, at least Liu Feng would not embarrass them!


    "Oh! It''s you."


    Liu Feng walked in front of Jian Shao and looked at Jian Shao who had dropped an incisor from the ground. He said in a contemptuous tone: "Did you see it, everyone you found left an arm for the mastermind? What do you say you should stay? "


    At this time, Jian Shao''s face became pale as paper, and he stuttered, "Liu, Liu Shao, I was wrong ..."


    boom!


    Without waiting for Jane to finish speaking, Liu Feng stomped on his face with a kick, and stepped on his nostrils to spray blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The corners of his mouth cracked.


    "I ask what you plan to leave, and don''t want to hear you admit it. If you dare talk nonsense, I will cut off all your limbs." Liu Feng stepped on Jian Shao''s face, and his voice became colder.


    At this point, Liu Feng''s two-handed knife was pointed downwards, and blood drops slipped down the blade''s tip. A rhythmic ticking sound was heard in Jian Shao''s ear, scaring his gall.


    "I, I, I leave a little finger, okay?" Jian Shao did not dare to think for too long, and asked in a consultative tone.


    "Oh, haha! Of course ... no!"


    After Liu Feng sneered three times, his hands suddenly flung, and two machetes slammed into Jane''s crotch side by side.


    what����


    At this moment, Jane Dao issued a roar that was even worse than killing a pig, and quickly exuded a piece of blood along his crotch.


    "Forget it, I won''t leave your limbs, only your two eggs!"


    Liu Feng patted his hands, took a step back, and said with a smile: "Last name Jane, remember, this is the last time I let you go, the last time. If you dare to mess with me, no matter what You will die, where and where. "


    Grunt!


    The other one-armed heroes made the sound of swallowing. These people were afraid and fortunate. Fortunately, they just left an arm, as a big man, left the egg, and then called Man?


    ...


    When Jan Da Shao lost two eggs, Lan Shao and Lan Shao also met in the presidential suite of another upscale hotel.


    "Brother Huang, it''s rare that you have time today. Let''s drink two more." Lan Tingyu shook the wine glass in his hand.


    The corner of Huang Shao''s mouth provoked a radiance of evil charm, and said yin and yang: "Drink and talk, talk about business, talk to me ... Liu Feng."

 Chapter 117： You can go down

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "Liu Liufeng?"


    Lan Tingyu froze slightly, then a smile on his face, and asked in a tentative tone: "What''s wrong, Brother Huang, isn''t that eye-opening Liu Feng annoying you?"


    "Oh, you want to know, I can tell you anyway."


    Huang Shao put the wine glass in his hand on the coffee table, and said lightly: "You should have heard that five years ago, I let go of the conversation, and in the future I will marry the big girl from Duanmu family to enter the door. Now the five-year period has come, and I will Duanmu family proposed marriage, but what happened ... "


    "Does the Duanmu family disagree?" Lan Tingyu asked.


    Huang Shao shook his head and said in a disdainful tone: "Will their Duanmu family disagree? Duanmupeng, can''t wait to marry his daughter into our Huang family. Even the Duanmu family''s grandfather can never object."


    From the tone of Huang Shao''s speech, we can see that the capital Huang family is definitely a very powerful family.


    Lan Tingyu immediately agreed: "Yes, the third generation of the Duanmu family is regarded as a successor. No one can qualify for the olive branch you left!"


    "Unfortunately, Duanmu Hitomi''s girl is not very obedient, so I decided to take her back in person. The woman I fancy, how can I not listen to me!"


    Huang Shao showed extreme arrogance and said in a high-minded tone: "A woman is always a man''s accessory. A disobedient woman needs to train her higher education. Ting Yu, are you right?"


    "I raise my hands in favour of this." Lan Tingyu seemed to understand something, and immediately asked: "Is Liu Feng in trouble?"


    "Yes, this boy is very arrogant. You have been in the East China Sea for a few days, do you know him?" Huang Shao asked.


    A trace of hatred struck Lan Tingyu''s face and said, "Brother Huang, this man is very capable and arrogant! I am not afraid of your joke. I suffered a great loss in front of him. In order to get revenge, I have notified Here comes the master of the house, ready to kill him in two days. "


    "Two days later, that''s not okay. People who dared to hurt me like Liu Feng hit me in the face. I must kill him with my own hands." Huang Shao''s eyes flashed a poisonous color, then he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    A young man in black immediately noticed and quickly passed up a red blank post.


    There is another young man, handing in a writing brush and two ink cups.


    After seeing these three things, Huang Shao suddenly lighted up in front of his eyes and asked excitedly: "Brother Huang, is this your poisonous military post? Are you going to challenge Liu Feng?"


    Ha ha!


    Huang Shaoleng sneered: "I''m going to challenge him, but some people have no qualifications to meet me after they have received my post!"


    After saying this, Huang Shao opened the ink cup himself ...


    The next afternoon, Liu and I sat in the classroom, holding mobile phones and playing King of Glory. Yes, everyone else is taking the class seriously, but our brother Feng is the king.


    When Liu Feng excitedly completed the five kills, he disappeared for several days without any trace, and suddenly came out from under the table next to Liu Feng.


    Nima!


    A big man suddenly emerged from under the table, and Liu Feng was startled. On his mobile phone screen, Zheng Feng flung Li Bai for a while, and was accidentally captured by the other party''s Zhong Yan, and then the other two Hit by a hero, he killed Liu Feng''s Li Bai.


    Snapped!


    Immediately, Liu Feng took a slap on the invisible face of the East, and whispered: "What are you doing, you should not go to class, drill Nima''s table, scared Lao Tzu to send a human head, you wanna die?"


    Dongfang No Trace was blown out by Liu Feng''s slap, and five clear fingerprints were printed on the entire face.


    Obviously it hurts, but the youngsters in the east did not dare to show a little grievance in front of Liu Feng, and he laughed and said, "Feng brother, keep your voice down, I have something to ask you."


    While talking, Dongfang climbed up without a trace and wanted to sit next to Liu Feng.


    But Ke Feng was sitting next to Peng Jiaqi. He couldn''t stand the second cargo and squeezed in, so Feng Ge raised his leg and stepped on the 43-foot foot directly on the face of the East without trace. "Your favorite diamond Table, let''s lie under the table and say something. "


    As a result, Liu Feng stepped back to the East without trace under the table, and said with a grievance, "Feng, someone asked me to send you a poster. I promise, but I don''t want to send it, but the other party is too powerful. Ah, that beat me so badly, look at me ... "


    "I saw early that you were beaten, ah, I ��m sorry for not being beaten for a day like yours. I have a fart, let me say something." At this time, Liu Feng ��s Li Bai has been resurrected, and he is even more impatient with the Eastern No Trace Already.


    Dongfang No Trace quickly rushed out a post from her arms and put her hand on Liu Feng''s table.


    Liu Feng just glanced at it, and wrote two words in black and white on the post, "Battle Post!"


    cut!


    Liu Feng poked his mouth, and while operating Li Bai, rushed straight in the middle, he said, "Okay, get out!"


    "Oh! Brother Feng, play slowly, I''m rolling, you don''t have to send me." Dongfang turned around under the table with a smile, crawling away along the long table.


    In this game, Liu Feng and his teammates fought hard for more than half an hour before finally pushing the opponent''s crystal tower.


    After this qualifying match, Liu Feng''s position has risen to Golden Three. Maybe some people think that when playing the game of King, the Golden Three seems not high?


    But if you know that Fengge has less than two days to play the king, I''m afraid you feel great, right?


    Moreover, Liu Feng''s time to play the king is also very limited. Who can dare to say that it is not good to have such a rank?


    "Win, hehe, I like to win."


    Satisfied with Liu Feng, he put down the phone, and raised his hand to pick up the post in front of him.


    Sitting in the far east, there is no trace, and he has been watching Liu Feng. When he saw Liu Feng picking up the war stickers, a smirk immediately appeared on his face, and he murmured, "Liu Feng, you Also today, not only beat me, insulted me, but also caused me to be beaten at the airport ... "


    His words, Liu Feng really did not hear, otherwise Feng must ask the East without trace, when did you go to the airport? When was the beating at the airport? What happened to you when you were beaten at the airport?


    I''m afraid these issues are only known to Dongfang Wumen. On the day Huang Shao came to the East China Sea, he was able to pick up Huang Shao with the pick-up card. It was because of the family background that Fan was on the relationship with Lan Tingyu, so he picked up Huang Shao''s machine for Lan Shao, but was beaten.


    Liu Feng directly opened the post with the words ��War Post�� written in it, which contained a row of small prints like Juan Xiu from a woman ��s hand. "Tonight, at the top of Mount Moyun, it is higher, but also about life and death. Do not come, Duanmu Tong died. Huang Tianbo! "


    After reading this post, Liu Feng sneered and drew a pen from his desk. He wrote on the back of the post, "First, he used poison and threatened a woman, and the words were so damn, you eat a pervert. The medicine grew up? "


    After writing this sentence, Liu Feng raised his hand and flung. The red battle stickers drew a beautiful arc in the air, and flew out two rows of tables backward, and landed accurately on the table with no trace in the East.


    rub!


    Dongfang No Trace was frightened by Liu Feng''s hand. He looked at the front of the battlefield steadily falling in front of himself. It was a little incredible. Did he have eyes on the back of Liu Feng?


    After class, Liu Feng walked out of HKUST alone and bought a bag of rice vinegar in the supermarket. Then he found a place where nobody was and washed his hands with rice vinegar.


    "very sour!"


    After washing his hands, Liu Feng smelled the vinegar on his fingers and sneered: "Poison martial arts, my uncle''s uncle said that this is the most inferior martial arts school in China. People who come out of this martial arts school. , All don''t talk about principles, since you find me, don''t blame me.


    After saying this, Liu Feng reached out his mobile phone and sent a message through a special communication software, "Tonight, you will be ambush under Mount Moyun. You are not allowed to go up, and no one except me is allowed to go down."


    After sending this message, Liu Feng returned to HKUST''s dormitory to honor the king.


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi came together.


    "Shi Wen, in class today, Dongfang Wuchen sent Liu Feng a war post. You said, is there something wrong with Brother Feng?"


    "There must be nothing wrong, Jiaqi, rest assured, this guy Liu Feng is terrible. By the way, do you see who posted on the battle poster said he was going to fight him? Where?"


    "I saw ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Said it was Ye Feng who went to the top of Mount Moyun. Tonight, the person called ..." Peng Jiaqi seemed to speed up, then shook his head, "I forgot, just remember Surname Huang. "


    Yang Shiwen''s big eyes rolled around, then he put his small hand indifferently, "Jiaqi, don''t let Liu Feng be distracted, you don''t know about it! If we go, it will become a burden for him. "


    Ok!


    Peng Jiaqi simply nodded hard. "I will not affect Brother Feng, and I absolutely trust him."


    In the evening, a Rolls-Royce plus three Buick commercial vehicles drove down Mount Moyun Mountain towards the top of the mountain.


    It''s just that the three commercial vehicles will pause from time to time, and every time they stop, two young men in black will get out of the car with long bags. Only the front Rolls-Royce has never stopped.


    In the Rolls-Royce car, Dongfang was sitting beside Huang Shao with excitement on his face. It seemed that he was able to sit in a car with such a top-ranking young man, which is his great honor.


    "Say I write like a girl, haha!"


    Huang Shao looked at the post from the East without a trace, and a playful smile appeared on his face. "Liu Feng''s words are very handsome, strong and powerful, like silver hooks on iron paintings. Unfortunately, I guarantee he will not survive Tonight. "


    Near the top of the mountain, Rolls Royce finally stopped.


    Dongfang No Trace took the lead and then trot around to the other side of the car and opened the door for Huang Shao.


    After Huang Shao got out of the car, he didn''t look at him directly, and said coldly, "Okay, your task is done. Tonight, you can go down the mountain without your business!"


    "I ... can I go down the mountain?" Dongfang Wuchen said aggressively, "No, can I go on?"


    "Yeah, don''t you want me to drive you down?" Huang Shao turned back and asked positively.

 Chapter 118： Crane Fairy Wuxiao

    "I, I, I ..." Dongfang Wuchen felt like a brain disabled, pointing to himself, and pointing down the mountain.


    Although Moyun Mountain is not high, the winding mountain road is rugged and curved. Usually, it is a good place for many amateur racers to ride here. If you want to go down with your feet, it may take several hours?


    "If you don''t leave again, I will kick you down."


    Huang Shao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he bent down and grabbed a stone from the ground.


    Click!


    With just a slight pinch, the stone turned into a pile of debris in Huang Shao''s hands, sliding down along his fingers.


    As a result, the East turned without a trace and ran, legs flung away, running out of the speed of Ferrari, in a blink of an eye disappeared.


    "Stupid!"


    After Shao Huang swears, he fumbles his phone, and at this time his phone has been shaking for a while.


    After answering the answer key, the voice of a middle-aged man came from the mobile phone, "Shao Huang, the Liu Feng you asked me to check has a special identity. The secret identity of Jiuxing is that I have no permission to check him."


    "Nine stars?" Huang Shao frowned. "Uncle Peng, aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Absolutely no joke."


    The voice on the other end of the phone seemed extremely dignified. "Speaking of which you may not believe, in the files I can find, only the most common name, gender, and place of origin, and nothing else. The most interesting thing is, Just half a month ago, Liu Feng''s file was still black, indicating that he was a dead person, but more than half a month ago, his file was activated again. "


    "A resurrected person?" Huang Shao''s face was more solemn.


    Then the voice on the other side of the phone rang again, "Huang Shao, a person with Jiuxing encrypted identity, I advise you not to provoke, God knows how great energy there is on such a person."


    "Uncle Peng is assured that I will not know the depth." Huang Shao thanked him and immediately hung up.


    Even though Liu Feng''s identity is super simple, Huang Shao still didn''t mean to give up. The last section of the road to the top of the mountain was a bit rugged and steep, but Huang Shao was physically fit, like climbing on the ground quickly.


    Ugh!


    In a deep house compound somewhere in the capital, a middle-aged man sat down in a rocking chair and put down the phone, and sighed: "Huang Shao, you certainly won''t listen to advice in your character?"


    At dusk, when it was getting dark, Huang Shao reached the top of the mountain.


    The top of Mount Moyun is like a platform flattened by a **** with a large knife, and it is almost 300 square meters wide. It may be the reason that the mountain top is cold and slightly cold. Some dwarf grasses on the ground are yellow.


    "The so-called view of the small mountains is this feeling, right?" Huang Shao stood on the edge of the mountaintop, watching the scenery of the mountain wind: "Liu Feng, no matter what your identity, I will step you to death today. Whoever blocks my Huang Tianbo''s way will have to become a bone. "


    At this time, Liu Feng was also driving with the Mercedes-Benz GLC. On the last section of the mountain road near the summit, Liu Feng parked the car next to Rolls-Royce and two Buick commercial vehicles.


    At the same time, three middle-aged men in black walked down from the three cars in front, lined up, blocking the last section of the road to the top of the mountain.


    "Why are there dogs blocking the road, is the girl who warned me down is afraid?" Facing the three, Liu Feng had no fear at all, and also turned on the taunt mode.


    "ignorance!"


    "Liu Feng, if you want to do something with Huang Shao, it depends on whether you have that qualification."


    "If none of us can win, you can say goodbye to the world."


    puff!


    The three were very cold, saying one by one the words they had long thought about, but the words of these three guys had just finished, and one of them had a drop of blood oozing at the center of his eyebrows, and then collapsed without warning. On the ground.


    "Stupid, do you want to fight back, isn''t this to death?"


    Liu Feng was making a move at this time, and continued to ridicule: "Also, you do n��t have to do some small moves. The powder made of popcorn is used to numb people, although it has a paralyzing effect. Unfortunately, it has a little effect in front of me nothing."


    Uh!


    The two middle-aged people who were still standing were dumbfounded at the same time.


    The three of them, just pretending to say their lines, had their hands behind their backs and drank a kind of gray powder. It was getting darker now and it was impossible to detect.


    But Liu Feng not only noticed it, but also killed one of them.


    "Three of you, are all poisonous martial arts?" Liu Feng continued: "The bottom three sects, none of the bright and upright methods will be used. What does it mean for people like you to live?"


    "Bold!"


    "Dare to shame our division, you are dead."


    The other two middle-aged people rushed towards Liu Feng one by one.


    Liu Feng stepped forward, as if walking in a leisurely court, slipping under the foot and passing through between the two.


    boom!


    At the same time, the middle-aged man on the left felt as if he had been slammed with a hammer and lost consciousness.


    On the right, the middle-aged man didn''t stop at the footsteps, but ran straight down the mountain.


    "I won''t let you go, can you go?"


    But Liu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded behind this middle-aged man.


    "You!" The middle-aged man walked a little slowly, only glanced back, just to see Liu Feng raised his right leg and made a forward kick.


    boom!


    With an echo-like muffled sound from the empty valley, the middle-aged body spun up and flew up, and flew out of the Panshan Road toward the steep hill.


    At the same time, a scream of unwillingness to life sounded, but the scream was getting farther and farther, and finally, with a bang, there was a stop sign.


    "Yan Wang told you to die more than three, who dare to stay until five! You could not have died, but you have to come to mess with Yan, silly!"


    After Liu Feng dropped this sentence, he turned and embarked on a rugged and steep mountain road.


    When Liu Feng reached the top of the mountain, the time was only in the early ten o''clock in the evening. Although it was completely dark and starry, the top of the mountain was brightly illuminated.


    Huang Shaozheng looked at Liu Feng with his hands on his back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The corner of his mouth provoked a smile of evil charm and said: "At eleven o''clock, when you are right, you came on time."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "In fact, I came early, but I found that on the route to the top of the mountain, I was spilled some garbage by some idiots. There are alum powder, matte powder, and tuo pollen ... Such a person with a sense of virtue must naturally clean up! "


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, the smile on Huang Shao''s face disappeared, and the murderous power in his eyes was clearly revealed.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s feet seemed to be intact, but his body slammed into Huang Shao''s body like a cannonball.


    Huang Shao also responded extremely quickly. He suddenly leaped backwards, jumped more than two meters high, and flew backwards more than four meters away.


    But Liu Feng didn''t continue to do anything, just smiled and said, "Okay, the elderly over there, you have been with me for so long, come out!"


    "Ah! It''s so old, and it was discovered with a younger junior."


    An old voice sounded, and then an old man in a large shirt and coarse pants appeared on the top of the mountain. He did not attack Liu Feng, but walked aside and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    At this point Liu Feng looked sideways. The old man''s face was very fat, and his eyes seemed small, giving a smiley feeling, but Liu Feng felt a dangerous breath from his body.


    Huang Shaodao: "Liu Feng, I''m fighting with you, both in terms of life and death. In accordance with the rules of the martial arts world, I have found a senior to be a witness."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng said a moment, still looking at the old man.


    Huang Shao saw Liu Feng ignore him at all, and his killing was more prosperous in his eyes. He continued to say, "This is a master of boxing from Jincheng, known as the senior man of Wuxian.


    "Hexianren Wuxiao!" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and nodded gently.

 Chapter 119： 1 invincible signboard

    "Little friends don''t need to worry about me. If I was malicious to you, I would have shot when I went uphill with you." Wu Xiao sat on the ground and yawned. "If you want to fight, hurry up, I only do Witness, Huang Tianbo challenged Liu Feng on the battle post, that is, he also talked about life and death, and his life is determined by his own life. "


    "Life and death conceit!" Liu Feng repeated these four words, then turned to look at Huang Shao.


    At this time Huang Shao actually appeared in front of Liu Feng. When Liu Feng was talking with Wu Xiao just now, he was still a few meters away from Liu Feng. Just at this speed and the ability to move silently, we can see that Huang Shao''s strength is definitely not simple.


    boom!


    No fancy, the two shot almost at the same time, two fists collided at the top of the mountain late at night a loud voice.


    Immediately, the two retreated at the same time, Liu Feng retreated by three and a half steps, and Huang Shao retreated by five steps.


    Immediately after Liu Feng''s left arm sank, his right hand was slightly explored forward, but it was a leading movement. His feet seemed to be motionless at all, but Liu Feng''s figure had been chasing Huang Shao''s body. Gossip palm through the palm of Yun palm, straight into Huang Shao''s throat.


    "It''s so sharp!" Huang Shao also gave Liu Feng a compliment at this time, and then his body turned to the left. His body was about to reach the extreme. The most important thing was that he didn''t really have any foot between this movement. With a slight sound, it seemed weird.


    But Huang Shaokuai and Liu Feng were faster. Just as Huang Shaoshan evaded Liu Feng''s penetrating palms, Liu Feng''s sinking left hand suddenly flung to the left and chopped Huang Shao''s neck with a knife.


    Nima!


    Huang Shao was exclaimed in shock, he was really scared, Liu Feng shot too fast, and the timing of the shot was too accurate.


    Huang Shao even stepped on the ground, and leaned back almost 45 degrees.


    Even so, a bright red blood line still appeared on the skin around his throat when he was standing still again.


    Liu Feng did not chase again, and raised his left hand, looked at the tip of his middle finger, and said impatiently, "Oh, I forgot to trim my nails these days. Or, if I leave my nails in Longer, that move should kill you! "


    After saying this, Liu Feng also erected his **** towards Huang Shao. Looking at Liu Feng''s expression, he seemed to be saying, "Look, am I right?"


    And Huang Shao was shocked with cold sweat all over his body at this time, and his heart was still cursing, yes, to your sister? Your girl actually raised her **** to Ben Shao, do you want to die?


    At the same time, Wu Xiao, as a witness, also saw a strange radiance in his eyes, and even praised his own point: "It is a sharp move, a very decisive move."


    call!


    Huang Shao took a deep breath and quickly adjusted his condition. No, he was not just as simple as taking a deep breath, but was breathing in and breathing out the martial arts internal skills. After three breaths, Huang Shao''s hands were obviously red, and even the white eyes in his eyes were covered with red blood.


    At the same time, Liu Feng stepped forward and walked towards Huang Shao. "You are weak. How dare you challenge me with your strength? Where is your courage? Or is it enough to live, really Do you want to die too much? "


    "Dead girl!" Huang Shao roared, held the fighting rack with both hands, and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    "I really want to die. A good person like me should fulfill you." Liu Feng also cherished the shelf of modern fighting and greeted Huang Shao.


    The two''s play this time is not fancy. Although the boxing combination of the straight hook pendulum is not as beautiful as the traditional Chinese martial arts moves, it is extremely practical and extremely fierce. The arms bumped together from time to time, making a popping sound like a punch to the flesh.


    This is not the end. After the two dug up a punch, they added the leg method.


    Liu Feng was the first to attack, with a low whip leg, a mid-leg kick, a high side kick, a kick and a knee strike after turning.


    Huang Shao did not show any weakness either, whip legs, whirlwind legs, and even a brutal Muay Thai fight with flying knees.


    The two fought for almost three minutes as if they were playing iron. Judging by the rules of modern fighting, the two had just played a full round.


    After three minutes, the two retreat at the same time.


    Liu Feng still maintained the fighting frame with his hands raised, and his expression was very relaxed.


    However, Huang Shaoke was a bit miserable. All the sleeves of his arms were shattered by the inner strength, and the pants on his legs became a length and a short, and even blood leaked from the corners of his mouth and nostrils.


    At this point he could not be more aristocratic from the super-big family, and he was scarcely better than a beggar.


    "Can you still fight?" Liu Feng said with a smile: "Yes, it''s useless to say that you can''t fight anymore, because you said it when you posted a battle post to us. Yes, right? "


    call!


    Huang Shao took another deep breath. At this time, his hands seemed to be unable to lift up. If he looked carefully, the skin on his hands was already covered with tiny cracks, even dripping down the tip of his fingers. With blood.


    "Liu Feng, do you know who I am? I''m the youngest of the Huang family in the capital, the third-generation young master of the Huang family, and the future heir appointed by my father."


    In the face of Liu Feng''s threat, Huang Shao remained calm. Although he was using his identity to suppress people, he still felt a sense of dependence. "I must remind you that if you really kill me, You can''t live more than three days. Of course, you may not really be able to kill me. "


    "I want to try it!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile of self-confidence and ridicule, "I want to try, do I have the ability to kill you. I also want to try, after killing a young man in your capital Huang family, I can I ca n��t live for three days, but I am very confident in my viability! "


    After speaking this sentence, Liu Feng approached Huang Shao again.


    Huang Shao''s eyes flashed a harsh color, his **** hands stretched backwards at the same time, pulled out two sharp knives from his waist, and quickly counterattacked towards Liu Feng.


    Daoguang drew two Lenghua in the moonlight that seemed to be perfect. No matter how Liu Feng made his move, Huang Shao''s knife would attack Liu Feng sharply. He wanted to fight Liu Feng to death.


    However, Liu Feng did not exchange injuries with him for injury. After two trials, Liu Feng''s figure suddenly turned, stepped on his feet, stepped on Taiji gossip footwork, and fluttered through the sword light with his elegant and dynamic body.


    As he fought, Liu Feng also commented, "Slow, you''re too slow, you can''t see the master''s instructions at a glance."


    Nima!


    Huang Shao really wanted to scold his mother. Lao Tzu was sent to poison martial arts by his family elders from a young age. He followed the three masters in the school to learn the skills. You dare to say that Ben Shao didn''t get the guidance of a famous teacher.


    Liu Feng, like seeing through the mind of Huang Shao, continued to say, "In my opinion, even if you get the guidance of a famous teacher, you haven''t learned it well. Not only do you move slowly, but your knife is also rough."


    Subaru!


    Huang Shao''s gas is even stronger now. My knife is rough? There is nothing better than my peers in my division? Even my three masters boast of the sharpness of my sword, far better than my peers, okay?


    Liu Feng continued: "The main thing is that you can''t do this, and even make your overall movements stiff. Obviously, the basic skills of stretching and bones are not well practiced!"


    Lying down!


    All those who practice martial arts know that stretching muscles and bones is the most basic flexibility training. If the basic skills are not working, how can it reach his current height?


    "I also found that your skill is not pure. Your breath is not long enough. When you are strong, you are weak. Oh ..."


    Liu Feng suddenly said as if he had found a new continent: "I see. You do n��t rely on your own efforts to reach the level of energy. Your skills are aided by your elders, and you have also added some traditional Chinese martial arts. Some medicines and food aided, right? "


    When Huang Shao heard Liu Feng say these words, his offensive was suddenly slowed for a half-beat, but for this half-beat, he got a 43-foot foot, which was suffocating on his stomach. result.


    boom!


    With only a slamming sound, Huang Shao flew backwards as if he had taken a jet plane, and in midair, a large mouthful of blood spurted outward along his nose and nose.


    "Sure enough."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "My uncle''s uncle said that some unscrupulous martial arts martial arts like to use crooked brains to enhance their strength. On the surface, these people are very stingy, but they are actually weak. You are of this type! Let me just say, who else in the world can be as good as me, and it will be a strength to be so young! "


    Ahhh!


    Huang Shao, who had fallen to the ground, spit a blood again. At this time, his face was as pale as paper, his eyes were a bit loose, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    "You ... Uncle, who is it?" Huang Shao was very uncomfortable at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is so big, and he has never been afraid of anyone in terms of force, in the entire capital, under 30 years old Only Lu Yan''s Lu Yan''s strength is similar to him, but in Huang Shao''s own opinion, Lu Yan is still weaker than him.


    Today, however, Liu Feng defeated him, and defeated him with fancy strength. What is even more hateful is that Liu Feng mentioned his uncle, indicating that Liu Feng is also a teacher, or that he might have kicked the iron plate this time.


    "My uncle, the old unscrupulous thing, his name is ..." Liu Feng said with a smile: "Anyway, you''re going to be dead right away, it''s okay to tell you, and my uncle''s goods haven''t appeared for decades. You probably haven''t heard his name either. His name is Liu Jinglong. "


    "Liu Jinglong!"


    Huang Shao repeated these three words, as if carefully searching his memory for the name, but he really couldn''t figure out what Liu Jinglong really was.


    However, Wu Xiao, who was sitting as a witness in the distance, suddenly exploded with an extremely strange light.


    "Liu Feng, do you say you are Jinglong''s nephew?"


    Wu Xiao stood up, walked to Liu Feng''s side, and asked in a very solemn tone: "I see that your breath is deep and long. Although young, Wu Gongxiu has reached the level of energy, plus Your uncle ... you reminded me of someone. Or, I guess who your master is. "


    "Who did senior Wu Xiao think of?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    Wu Xiaodao said: "If I''m not mistaken, your master should be a martial artist who was the first genius of Huaxia and the youngest master of martial arts ever, Mr. Sheng Yang?"


    Shengyang!


    After hearing the name, Huang Shao was shocked and vomited again. This name can be said to be the signboard of the entire Chinese martial arts circle, an invincible signboard.

 Chapter 120： Shiwen, youve made a contribution!

    If Liu Feng was an apprentice to Sheng Yang, then Huang Shao would die, at least Liu Feng would kill him, and his teacher would never dare to come forward to target Liu Feng.


    Moreover, Shengyang seems to have super strong and mysterious energy throughout Huaxia. In addition to Shengyang, in addition to being an invincible signboard, he is still a taboo in many super big men.


    Therefore, at this moment Huang Shao stared at Liu Feng, although his heart had already reached the bottom of the valley at this time, but he still held a hint of fortunateness.


    Wu Xiao also stared at Liu Feng, wanting to hear the answer given by Liu Feng.


    "No!" Liu Feng shook his head seriously.


    The word "No!" Made Wu Xiao slightly disappointed, but Huang Shao''s energy and spirit improved a lot. As long as Liu Feng is not an apprentice to Sheng Yang, he is not afraid.


    But Liu Feng went on to say: "Sheng Yang is also one of my masters and uncles. Listen to me, Master Shengyang said that my master is better than him, at least a little bit."


    Nima!


    The spirit of Huang Shaogang''s ascension had been destroyed all at once.


    A person who is more powerful than Sheng Yang, does the Chinese martial arts circle have such a presence?


    "Liu Feng, you can really brag, why don''t you say your master is a god? Why don''t you say your master is the emperor jade emperor? Hahahaha!" Huang Shao was a little out of character and laughed wildly.


    On the top of the empty Mount Moyun, his laughter was so abrupt that it spread out with the night wind.


    But that Wu Xiao, his face was extremely dignified, he looked at Liu Feng carefully, and said after a while: "I know. Actually, like Liu Jinglong and Sheng Yang, they are both masters of the martial arts, and even some ordinary people call them old. Exist like gods, if it is more powerful than them, it is him, he! "


    Huang Shao''s laughter came to an abrupt end. He heard Wu Xiao''s words, and it seemed that there was such a stronger existence than Sheng Yang.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "My Master, I am not in Huaxia now, it is not easy to say whether I will come back in the future, and he hopes that I can use my own ability to break out of the world. Can Wu Xiao senior keep it secret for me? "


    "natural."


    Wu Xiao nodded solemnly, but he did not seem to have recovered from the shock, and still muttered, "He, he is, it is him! That true legend."


    Then Liu Feng walked in front of Huang Shao and stepped on Huang Shao''s chest. "Now, you can say last words. Because you have the courage to challenge me, I will give you the last three minutes."


    "No, you can''t kill me." Huang Shao was completely out of character. The third generation of the capital''s third-generation young master and no top-family children''s demeanor were gone. He shouted: "I''m still young, I still have infinite If I die, my stupid brothers will not be able to revitalize the Huang family. "


    "You are wasting time and life." Liu Feng reminded.


    Huang Shao didn''t even care what Liu Feng said at this time. He suddenly raised his right hand as if to go to catch Wu Xiao. "Senior Wu, you promised me that you will help me to kill Liu Feng at a critical moment. Now is the time. You shot! "


    Ugh!


    Wu Xiao sighed: "I promised you, but ... I didn''t know the true identity of Liu Feng at the time! Huang Shao, I''m sorry, unless your elders are here, no one can save you today."


    "Predecessor Wu, you are wrong, that is, the boss of the Huang family is here now, and he cannot be rescued." Liu Feng said very seriously, and then slammed his feet.


    Click ... oh!


    At Huang Shao''s chest, there was a crisp sound of broken bones, and Huang Shao''s blood sprayed again.


    And when Huang Shao vomited blood, Liu Feng suddenly raised his feet, as if he was afraid that his shoes would be stained with blood.


    "Predecessor Wu, I kill him, are you okay?" Liu Feng kept the golden chicken in an independent posture and looked at Wu Xiao.


    Wu Xiao said: "Kill, I have no opinion."


    After speaking these words, Wu Xiao turned and prepared to leave, and his steps were very heavy, as if a big rock was pressed in his heart.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful radian, and then the foot he had been lifting suddenly kicked.


    "No, Liu Feng, don''t kill me, I''m Huang Tianbo, and I''m Huang Jiada! Wu Xiao, you old thing, you must save me, otherwise ..."


    boom!


    Huang Shao''s body flew up and fell towards the mountain. After being kicked by Liu Feng, Huang Shao''s voice shouted abruptly.


    Liu Feng said that the person he was going to kill could not be saved. In response to this sentence, Liu Feng was going to kill Huang Shao and he would not give him a chance. When he kicked this foot, Huang Shao had already lost his vitality.


    call!


    Then Liu Feng took a deep breath and looked up to the sky. "Huaxia, the real hometown of martial arts, there are really a lot of masters here. Maybe my uncle''s old bad guy is right, here is the real A great place to get my martial arts up quickly. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng turned and walked down the mountain.


    Fifteen minutes later, Liu Feng returned to his parking place. At this moment, Liu Feng''s mobile phone vibrated. He reached out his cell phone, and a small line appeared on the screen. "Feng, it''s not good, Yang Shiwen''s girl is up the mountain."


    "Nima!"


    Liu Feng quickly broadcasted Luo Tengfei''s phone, "Lao Luo, what did you eat? How did you get her up, and you didn''t find her?"


    Luo Tengfei''s very grieved voice came from the other end of the phone, "Boss, I promise, I will send someone to ambush here in advance immediately after receiving your notice. From the foot of the mountain to the mountain, I don''t know how much monitoring is installed. Device, but ... Miss Yang went up so silently, she almost reached the top of the mountain, and I found her through a humble monitor. "


    by!


    Liu Feng was so angry that he almost dropped his phone. At this moment, he thought of a sentence that Yang Shiwen said, "I can only think of how to deal with you if I know you." That''s right, that''s what Yang Shiwen once said. See Come to this young lady, it seems that Liu Feng has learned some special skills.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Huang Tianbo is on this mountain, and he''s laying down his staff. Don''t ambush, close the net, leave no one." Liu Feng ordered.


    "Yes! Boss, Luo Luo, I promise for five minutes, no, three minutes, three minutes will not be used ..." This blatant fault was repeated.


    "To shut up!"


    Liu Fengdao: "Last question, have you found an old man going down the mountain?"


    "Old man, no, where did it come from ..."


    "Liu Feng be careful!"


    Just then, Yang Shiwen''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Also at this time, Wu Xiao''s figure quietly appeared behind Liu Feng. This old guy''s footwork is very weird. He moves silently like Huang Shao, and is faster and more proficient than Huang Shao.


    Because Liu Feng is on the phone, if there is no sudden reminder from Yang Shiwen, I am afraid that at this time it will be more fierce.


    There must be no hesitation, Liu Feng didn''t even look at Yang Shiwen''s voice, turning around was kicking out.


    boom!


    The sole of Liu Feng''s feet collided with Wu Xiao''s fist, and Liu Feng''s body flew backwards, and the tourist shoes under his feet actually burst apart.


    Wu Xiao also took three or four steps backwards, and did not have time to pursue.


    boom!


    When Liu Feng''s feet landed, his feet stepped on the ground like a bang with a heavy hammer, shaking the ground slightly.


    "Old witch''s head, I did not guess correctly, you still shot." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. In his sight, Wu Xiao was walking towards him.


    "Yeah, how could I not shoot?"


    Wu Xiao shook his fist and made a two-click sound at his wrist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Apparently he just hit Liu Feng''s foot with his fist. Once Huang Shao was paralyzed, it was almost a success. I didn''t expect it to be in the hands of a little girl. "


    "Shi Wen, you have made a contribution, thank you!" Liu Feng did not turn back, but he knew that Yang Shi Wen must be not far behind him.


    cut!


    Yang Shiwen''s voice sounded again, "You do n��t need to thank others, but Miss Ben is very good! You still focus on the old man. If you die, I will not have free bodyguards!"


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded, suddenly kicked at Wu Xiao, who walked towards him, and yelled, "Look at me kicking a cow across the mountain!"


    Ok? !!


    Wu Xiao''s eyes flashed a dignity, and he suddenly moved to a side, and then a white light flew over him. In addition, after this light wiped off, there was a little smell of sweaty feet.


    Lying down!


    At this time Wu Xiao found out that Liu Feng kicked and kicked out the torn tourist shoe on his right foot.


    "You''re looking for death." The killing in Wu Xiao''s eyes finally emerged, without any concealment, and he walked forward lightly, but his body fluttered eight or nine meters away, and he arrived at Liu at once In front of the wind.


    Facing Wu Xiao''s strong shot, Liu Feng felt great pressure, which was even more dangerous than he felt when facing Guo Fengxiao. Maybe Wu Xiao''s strength may not be stronger than Guo Fengxiao, but he is definitely more sinister than Guo Fengxiao.


    Can Liu Feng be afraid? Of course not. In Feng''s dictionary, he is not afraid of the word.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!" Liu Feng responded strongly, and then he strode forward, his waist and horse united, and a long punch hit him.


    Liu Feng''s punch was strong and powerful, howling wind. But in the face of Liu Feng''s fist, Wu Xiao actually confidently raised his hand to grab Liu Feng''s fist.


    That''s right, catch!

 Chapter 121： Brother Feng will protect you for a lifetime

    (Originally I wanted to write the supplement and send it before 0 o''clock, but the brothers in the V group couldn''t wait and kept urging, so let ��s put up two chapters and upload the rest before 0 o''clock.)


    boom!


    The fists of the two were docked together. Wu Xiao didn''t really catch Liu Feng''s fist, but closed it at the touch of a hand, and with Liu Feng''s fist strength, his shape collapsed backwards.


    Liu Feng also quickly closed his punches and put his right hand behind his back.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect it, I''m also a poison martial arts. My poisoned palm is enough to paralyze the elephant. Now you can die with peace of mind." Wu Xiao''s smirk appeared on his face. Shake his hand and throw a flying knife towards Liu Feng.


    At this moment, Liu Feng seemed to be fixed by a stabbing acupoint, but he did not respond.


    Just as the knife flew towards Liu Feng''s heart, a scent of incense suddenly flew into Liu Feng''s arms.


    puff!


    Immediately, the flying knife was severely inserted into the back of a delicate body.


    "Shi Wen!" Liu Feng''s left hand has already moved into the small waist of this fragile body, and can even feel that his chest is squeezed by two full elastics.


    At the critical moment, Yang Shiwen blocked Liu Feng for Liu Feng. In the presence of two masters of martial arts who have reached the level of strength, such an ordinary young lady actually made a contribution again.


    "Liu Feng, have I made progress?" Yang Shiwen was so pained and pale at this time, and blood was constantly flowing from the corner of her mouth, but she stubbornly raised her head and said.


    "You have improved, you have improved a lot."


    In Liu Feng''s eyes, there was a rare touch. "I take back the irony you used to say, you are not only a little woman who can only play with the temperament of a young lady. You are very smart and very good at learning. In the future you must be very amazing."


    "Okay, I can hear you saying that, they''re satisfied ..." Yang Shiwen couldn''t speak the last word, and closed her eyes.


    Liu Feng helped her and brought her to the ground, while the five fingers of his left hand kept moving on the back of Yang Shiwen. He was using the finger of the God''s finger to stabilize Yang Shiwen''s injury.


    "Oh! A pair of little crickets! Huh! Liu Feng, you can move so fast, it really surprised me."


    Wu Xiao came over again at this time, and in his hand, there was already a short sickle, and in the moonlight, the heartbreaking flickering.


    Liu Feng didn''t bother to go to Wu Xiao, but after stabilizing Yang Shiwen''s injury, she quickly pulled out the flying knife on her back, and then found three silver needles to stop her from bleeding.


    "Liu Feng, you still have time to take care of others at this time, haha!"


    Wu Xiao walked in front of Liu Feng and said with a playful expression: "What use do you have to keep the baby girl''s life for a while? My flying knife is poisonous, and she still has to die. Of course, you are here And she will die behind you. "


    "I have only one question."


    Liu Feng squatted on the ground, pressing Yang Shiwen''s wound with one hand, and asked without raising his head: "Since you know my identity, why have you shot me?"


    "Well, I should tell you this. I want you to be a ghost."


    Wu Xiao was a little dazed at the moment, "Because your master killed my grandson. My grandson, in his good years, died in his twenties."


    "That''s the way it is." Although Liu Feng lowered his head, there was a faint flash of light in his eyes.


    Wu Xiao continued: "Little Five, my grandson is getting thinner and thinner. I still gave him the name Wu Xiaowu in order to take the homophonic blessing of Five, so that he can live a long and healthy life, but he died. In the hands of your master, uncle and others. "


    "My master never kills good people." Liu Fengdao.


    Ha ha!


    "Good or bad is determined by the winner, right?"


    Wu Xiao sneered: "If your master said that **** was fragrant, no one would dare to say it was stinky. So I dare not go to him for revenge. I don''t even think I have a chance to avenge my whole life, but now it happens I met you. Kill you and pay off my grandson''s blood debt. "


    While talking, Wu Xiao suddenly raised the short sickle in his hand.


    But just when Wu Xiao''s sickle was about to wave down, Liu Feng suddenly stood up, and waved upwards in Liu Feng''s right hand, and in his hand an extra machete flickered slightly.


    Huh!


    The machete collided with the sickle, but it made a crisp sound of cutting metal, and then half-turned the blade and turned to the left.


    After an instant, Liu Feng raised his knife to the sky; Wu Xian, a crane fairy, held a half-knife and pointed obliquely to the ground.


    Yes, Liu Feng ��s machete cut off Wu Xiao ��s sickle. What ��s more ironic is that Wu Xiao ��s chest, neck, and face were connected by a straight blood line, and it was in his eyes. , Shen Cai began to dissipate slowly.


    "Fighting for life and death, in addition to martial arts, you also need a sense of combat and ... equipment!" Liu Feng retracted his sword, bent over and hugged Yang Shiwen, and turned towards the car.


    "equipment!"


    Wu Xiao exhausted her last strength and said, "I never thought it would be counted, not your sword ... So fast! I also have a question, why do you only numb for such a short time, my poison palm, Never missed? "


    thump!


    After saying this, a generation of Master Hequan, Wuxian of the Crane Fairy fell to the ground, and a large amount of blood quickly spilled on his body.


    "Although you can''t hear the answer, I still want to tell you that I am a sacred doctor." Liu Fengdao.


    Half an hour later, Yang Shiwen was lying naked on her upper body, lying on a large double bed.


    On her smooth back, tied with eleven silver needles and two gold needles, Liu Feng sat beside her, quietly watching the moving beautiful back, and said softly, "Feng Ge never owes anyone else Except for my master, I owe you a life today, you woman! "


    "Liu Feng!"


    Just then, Yang Shiwen lying on the bed suddenly shouted: "Liu Feng is hiding, he is here again, he has a knife in his hand."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a friendly smile, and he involuntarily reached out and touched Yang Shiwen''s smooth beautiful back. "Stupid girl, she''s talking a dream."


    It seemed that Liu Feng''s touch was felt, and Yang Shiwen''s breathing calmed down quickly.


    But after a while, Yang Shiwen''s closed eyes actually burst into tears, and said intermittently: "Liu Feng, half a year has come, are you really leaving? You, you ... you leave, who will protect me in the future? "


    "Silly girl!"


    Liu Feng thumped Yang Shiwen''s ass, "In the future ... Feng Feng will protect you forever."


    When he said this, Liu Feng''s face was full of sincerity, but then he twisted his fingers with a smile and whispered: "This girl''s ass, it feels good."


    Yang Shiwen, who was in a deep sleep, or in a drowsiness, slightly twitched her eyelashes.


    After another ten minutes, Liu Feng pulled all the pins on Yang Shiwen''s back, and covered her with a quilt.


    But when Liu Feng was about to leave, Yang Shiwen said again, "Liu Feng, don''t go. Is it true that I will call you Feng brother, you won''t ignore him? Wind ... brother!"


    This "wind brother" cried out from Yang Shiwen''s dream chant, which made Liu Feng''s footsteps stop.


    After pondering for a while, Liu Feng turned and entered the bathroom.


    After a brief shower, Liu Feng, wearing only a pair of panties, returned to the bed, and then lifted the quilt into the bed.


    In the early morning of the next morning, a touch of Chaoyang hit Liu Feng''s face along the window.


    Feng Ge stretched out a lazy waist, but felt that his left arm was numb, and he found out that Yang Shiwen had been resting on his arm.


    At this time, Miss Yang was asleep and sleeping, her delicate cheeks turned slightly red, her two red lips opened slightly, her arms around Liu Feng''s neck, her full breast was squeezed out of a deep career line.


    by!


    Seeing this scene in front of Liu Feng, Liu Feng was not calm for a moment, it was wrong.


    Brother Feng is a virtuoso. Although there are countless female readers, he still needs a pure guy with 24K gold. How can he withstand this temptation!


    After making a swear word, Liu Feng wanted to get up quickly, but Yang Shiwen''s small hand that gripped his neck was still tight. Without Liu Feng who broke away, he was afraid to wake up Yang Shiwen.


    Wake her up? Liu Feng couldn''t bear it, but Yang Shiwen blocked the knife for him yesterday. Not only was Liu Feng grateful to her, but she was also reluctant to face such a beautiful and tempting Miss Yang at this time.


    Don''t wake her up? But the two are so close together with their skin together, this is too difficult for a healthy mature man, right?


    "Forbearance!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Feng didn''t move anymore.


    But Liu Feng didn''t move, it didn''t mean that Yang Shiwen didn''t move. After less than two minutes, Yang Shiwen seemed to be hot. She was like a beautiful snake, her body arched slightly, her calf kicked, and she actually quilted her Kicked to the waist.


    In this way, Liu Feng''s eyes are indescribably beautiful!


    "Let ��s be a Liuxiahui, do n��t look at it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng comforted himself a moment, then closed his eyes.


    But without closing his two breaths, Liu Feng opened his eyes again and muttered quietly: "I''ll just look at one more and look at Shi Wen''s chest ... it''s still black."


    After glancing at it, Liu Feng quickly closed his eyes again, and nodded with satisfaction, "It''s perfect, hehe, pink!"


    what!


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen also seemed to be awake, she felt as if something was standing against her lower abdomen, so the little hand holding Liu Feng''s neck slid down and caught it.


    Subaru!


    At this moment, Liu Feng, a big boy who had never been there before, almost handed his gun across the air.


    Even more irritating, half dreamed Yang Shiwen said vaguely: "What is this, hard!"


    If the conversation between these two people is to be heard by others, I am afraid that they must scold them as a pair of dogs and men! What is pink and hard?


    what����


    Immediately afterwards, Miss Yang screamed suddenly on the bed.


    "Liu Feng, you bastard, hooligan, shameless rogue, what have you done to me?"


    "I rely! I swear to God, I did nothing to you."


    "Nonsense, then why am I undressed?"


    "Your sister, are you just wearing your upper body?"


    "Then why are you sleeping with me?"


    "I said you wouldn''t let me go last night, do you believe it?"


    ...


    When Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen could not tell the truth, Lan Tingyu led three young men in suits and walked out of Donghai Airport.


    "Very good, not only did your two brothers arrive, but also the masters of the Lu family came together, ha ha!" Lan Tingyu walked in front of the three, murmured with a smile: "Liu Feng, even yesterday Brother Huang didn''t kill you late, so you can''t live long! "

 Chapter 122： Useless man

    (There are at least two chapters before 0 o''clock!)


    "Lan Shao, we said Lu Shao, just let me take the young master back, I won''t get involved in other things." Said the youngest of the three. This man is somewhat rigid, but he is extremely strong.


    Ok!


    Lan Tingyu was not angry at all, and said with a smile: "Of course, you do what you do. But if Liu Feng does not let you take Lu Hao away, what should I do? Lu Feiyu, I must tell You, Liu Feng is amazing. "


    "Kill!" Lu Feiyu said decisively.


    "That''s right!" Lan Tingyu smiled proudly.


    The other two youths were also laughing, but they smiled very darkly.


    "Lan Shao, our brother is here, it is better to go to Donghai University of Science and Technology to catch Liu Feng directly!"


    "Yes, catch the kid and kill him directly, so as to avoid night long dreams."


    It may be eager to show their merits. The two young men, while laughing, took the initiative to ask for battle, to find Liu Feng''s obscurity.


    Lan Shao waved his hand and said, "No, no! Although Donghai University of Science and Technology is a second-rate university, their principal has a very special background. We can''t go to HKUST to make troubles, so ... we better accompany Fei Yuyun look at Lu Hao brother. "


    So the four people in this line went straight to the hospital where Lu Hao was.


    At this time, in the hotel room, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen had not yet talked.


    "Shameless, indecent!"


    Yang Shiwen was so shy and flushed, tears twirled in the circles of her eyes, "You actually slapped me so much for one night, and people were so cold and clean, so you slept, you you you ..."


    Nima!


    Liu Feng was so angry that he pushed Yang Shiwen. Maybe Feng was also a little excited at this time. His big hand was pushed on the breast of Miss Yang, and he did n��t know, "Go further, you do n��t look at yourself. You can always keep my left arm resting. I''m numb all over my left arm now, you have no conscience. "


    "Asshole, you have no conscience, I could save your life last night!"


    "You bastard, I saved you, too?"


    "You ..." Yang Shiwen was so ashamed that her face was about to bleed. "Take your claws away. Don''t hold Miss Ben''s chest like this, it hurts!"


    "Fuck!" Liu Feng was also anxious, "grabbing your chest, you don''t look at what your hand is holding now, I''m going to hurt it, do you know?"


    Huh!


    Only then did Yang Shiwen think that she was still holding a hard object, and she shuddered, and hurriedly covered her face with her hands and turned away. She also deceived herself and said, "Liu Feng, you are so shameless that you make people home. Grab your thing! "


    Subaru!


    Liu Feng was so angry that he kicked the quilt open and slapped Yang Shiwen on the back with a slap.


    what!


    "Dare you spank me, Miss Ben ..."


    Pop ... Ah!


    "You fight, they fight with you."


    Pop ... Ah!


    Yang Shiwen was really hot and hot. She turned around and tortured Liu Feng, but Liu Feng raised her hand and pointed at her chest. She was so ashamed that she turned back quickly, and then Feng''s salty pig''s hand would be drawn on her little one again. Ass.


    So, after a few rounds, Miss Yang finally subdued.


    "Liu Feng, let''s make peace!"


    "Hey! Call Brother Fengfeng to listen, I won''t clean you up."


    I don''t know why, Yang Shiwen suddenly didn''t reject Brother Liu Fengfeng. She turned her back to Liu Feng and whispered, "Feng Brother!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng thought about what Yang Shiwen said in his sleepiness, and Feng Ge''s softness was touched somewhere.


    Suddenly from behind, Liu Feng circled Yang Shiwen''s small waist. A big hand was pressed against her flat and smooth abdomen, and she pulled it back slightly to take Miss Yang into her arms.


    When Yang Shiwen''s back pressed against Liu Feng''s chest, her delicate body trembled a little, and instinctively wanted to struggle, but was completely softened by Liu Feng''s words.


    "Don''t mess around, let Feng Brother pause for a while."


    Liu Feng ��s lips were right at Yang Shiwen ��s earlobe. The warm breath blew on her little ears, which made Miss Yang ��s heart rise with an inexplicable feeling. ��Last night you were very brave and Feng Ge was very touched. Really! Now I want to say something to you too, thank you! "


    "I, I, oh, Miss Ben has always been brave!"


    Yang Shiwen was so nervous that she even stammered her speech, but she still pretended to be nothing, saying: "You are my bodyguard, you saved me, of course I can''t watch you killed by bad people, people ... ... "


    "You don''t have to say it, Brother Feng understands it."


    Liu Feng said gently: "Last night, I cured the wound on your back. You are now healed, but there is a shallow scar on the perfect back."


    Yang Shiwen''s body shook again, and then asked weakly, "Well, if you have scars, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Beauty! In fact, the truly perfect thing must have some small flaws." Liu Fengdao.


    "Oh! It''s still imperfect to say that, there are flaws ..." Yang Shiwen''s words were somewhat sighing.


    Liu Feng reproached himself, "It''s bad that Feng is not good, and he doesn''t protect you."


    "Oh, it''s none of your business. I sneaked up the mountain last night, and you didn''t know ..."


    "Hear me out."


    Liu Feng interrupted Yang Shiwen''s words, and said very seriously: "You can rest assured that this scar on your back will be removed by Fengge in the future. Also, although Fengge did not really do like you last night, it must be I slept with you all night, so Brother Feng will be responsible for you. "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s accountability to her, Yang Shiwen had automatically ignored Liu Feng''s first half of the sentence, and she was so relieved in Liu Feng''s arms that she suddenly felt very calm inside.


    I don''t know how long after the silence, Yang Shiwen asked: "You have to be responsible to me, what about Jiaqi? Haven''t you slept with her?"


    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng was almost teased by this big girl, and he quickly explained: "I was different from Jiaqi. We were all wearing clothes, and she slept in the quilt. I slept outside the quilt."


    "Oh! Then, what about Irene?" Yang Shiwen, whose back was facing Liu Feng, had a hint of ecstasy on Qiao''s face, but when she asked Erin, she became a little nervous again.


    Liu Fengdao: "Eileen is my subordinate, or in other words, she is my confidante. I told Jiaqi that I also want her to be my confidante."


    Oh!


    "But some people say that his man must not be red, or he will be red, and the woman will be yellow with him." Yang Shiwen said in a tone of a little woman.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and slapped another slap on Yang Shiwen''s ass. This slap was so loud that Ms. Yang gave her a little grin, but she did not resist any more, and did not even make a sound.


    Maybe in Yang Shiwen''s heart, Liu Feng''s low-handed spanking method is the performance of couples when they are strong!


    However, Liu Feng''s next words almost mad Madam Yang, "Don''t think too much, I just said that I was responsible for you, but I didn''t say I would marry you as my wife. Or I thought, I wanted you to be me The second, milk, or the third! "


    "Do you dare!" Yang Shiwen turned so angry that he would hit Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng''s tricks were re-implemented. When she pointed at her chest, Yang Shiwen could only turn her arms around her chest.


    Haha, hahaha!


    Liu Feng smiled proudly, and then sat up from the bed, "Shi Wen, I won''t tease you. What I said to you is a promise, Feng Ge will protect you for a lifetime, and he will be responsible for you, as long as you Remember me, that''s it. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng rolled over and got out of bed.


    Yang Shiwen lay quietly, listening to the sound of Liu Feng''s clothes, and suddenly felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    Then, she heard Liu Feng''s cell phone ring again.


    Liu Feng pressed the answer button, "What''s up?"


    Because the room was very quiet, Yang Shiwen could hear the voice from Liu Feng''s phone. "Boss, that Lan Shao took three masters to the hospital to see Lu Hao. It looks like he will be picked up from the hospital. . But boss, rest assured, I promise to leave them all, hehe! "


    "no need."


    Liu Feng said blandly: "The day after tomorrow I will go to Nanjing to play in the promotion match with the HKUST football team. I do n��t have time to play a game of supporting them around. Let them go, anyway ... sooner or later I will go to the capital and talk Some people settle down. "


    "Well, what about that stick in South Korea, that Pei sword armor ..."


    "The sticks need to be watched, even if I''m not here, as long as someone from South Korea comes over, they will all be killed."


    "Yes, resolutely fulfill the boss''s order."


    After talking on the phone, Liu Feng was dressed at the same time. He walked out without turning back, but just said, "I''m going to wash outside. Get up and get dressed. I''ll take you to school in a while." . "


    Ok!


    Yang Shiwen responded, until Liu Feng stepped out of the room and passed the sound of closing the door, Yang Shiwen immediately sat up.


    "Oh my God! What happened last night, why is Feng Feng so gentle with others?" Yang Shiwen raised his hand and pinched his playful face, and UU read a book www.uukanshu. Com had a little pain, and she gave her little mouth a slight grin. "It''s true, not a dream. I''ll go. Is it really what he did to me, but I don''t feel pain naturally?"


    So, this funny young lady Yang quietly took off her pants and checked herself.


    After discovering that she was indeed a girl, Yang Shiwen seemed a little disappointed, saying in a contemptuous tone: "Cut, strong outside but strong, useless man! If I were a man, holding a girl like me, I would definitely have a bed It all collapsed! "


    If Liu Feng hears Yang Shiwen''s remarks, I''m afraid he must be so angry that he will vomit blood and the blood will rise three times. I ��m still not ready for the practice of the boy, so you ca n��t break the body, do you understand? You think I''m not tired of being a gentleman! Who do you say is a useless man? !!


    Lan Shao was at the hospital, and accompanied Lu Feiyu, who came from the capital''s Lu family, sat for more than half an hour, and warmed up to Lu Hao.


    But after such a long time, not only did Liu Feng not show up, not even half of them had troubled them. Finally, Lan Shao watched Lu Feiyu take Lu Hao away, which made Lan Shao bewildered.


    "Paralyzed, what''s going on?"


    Standing at the door of the ward where Lu Hao lived, Lan Shao scratched his head and said to himself: "I am very clear in the investigation. It turned out that the Lu family sent two people to pick up Lu Hao but they did not pick it up. ? "


    "Lan Shao, let''s just be rude and go straight to Liu Feng."


    "Yes, does Lan Shao still not believe in the skills of our brothers? If Lan Shao is afraid to offend the headmaster of the University of Science and Technology, we can go to the door of the University of Science and Technology and wait for the rabbit, as long as he is killed outside the university, then it does not matter?


    After hearing the words of the two people around him, Lan Shao suddenly lighted up, "You are right, go, go to HKUST!"

 Chapter 123： Have to force me to fool

    Remember in one second [Siluo Lu �� Guest �� Xiao �� said ��.net], wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    (This chapter is to make up for the first chapter, make up for the 16th, and there is another chapter. It may be late. Please do n��t stay up late and watch it tomorrow morning.)


    After another half an hour, Yang Shiwen, who was dressed and washed, walked out of the hotel''s main entrance.


    At this point, Liu Feng had already drove the car to the hotel door. Seeing Yang Shiwen''s twisted look, Liu Feng suddenly smiled, "Hey, Shiwen, can you be more natural?"


    "Ah, why isn''t it natural?" Yang Shiwen actually felt a little awkward, but because of a super-friendly relationship with Liu Feng, she couldn''t let go.


    So in order to act naturally, Miss Yang also raised her hands and walked forward. As a result, he accidentally tripped himself. It was a shame!


    Liu Feng was amused and bent by Yang Shiwen, pointing at Yang Shiwen and saying, "I''m going, you''d better be like a normal lady with good manners, that''s who you are. When talking, be a little bit cautious, That''s you. Also, when you lose your temper, you are just like the old ladies in the countryside. That''s the real you, and that''s natural! "


    "Get off! You are a dead gangster, a shameless rogue. Who do you say is like an old lady in the countryside, someone killed you!"


    "Haha! That''s right, this is the natural you."


    The two chatted like this, and in the eyes of some pedestrians, they really felt a little more flirtatious.


    After the trouble, they found a clean breakfast shop, drank porridge, ate Xiaolongbao, and then went to HKUST.


    By the time we got to school, it was already in the early ten o''clock in the morning. Obviously, the morning class could not be completed.


    "Oh, I actually skipped classes today, Feng Feng, you know, I haven''t skipped classes since I was a kid. Didn''t I think it was cool to skip classes?"


    When Yang Shiwen was talking, she didn''t seem to realize one thing, that is, she had occasionally called Brother Liu Fengfeng naturally.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "After the university student sports meet, can I take you back to the big class, okay?"


    "How big a class?" Yang Shiwen asked excitedly.


    "Take you abroad for a few days." Liu Fengdao.


    "Yeah, yeah!" Yang Shiwen asked excitedly, "Where? Europe or Africa?"


    gosh!


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t go that far, go to South Korea."


    "Don''t go!"


    Yang Shiwen said resolutely: "Miss Ben loves shopping. When she goes there, she can''t help buying all kinds of things, but people have decided to support domestic products and boycott H products, so she won''t go."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Rest assured, I promise this time, we won''t buy anything. I''ll tell you, I''m going to take you to cause trouble."


    Oh!


    Yang Shiwen was really smart, and suddenly wanted to understand what was going on. "Are you going to help my dad, solve the South Korean Gosa Club?"


    "Smart!" Liu Feng raised his hand and scraped Yang Shiwen''s pretty nose.


    If it was changed to Liu Feng''s previous action, it is likely to cause a rogue and **** curse, but this time Yang Shiwen only gently opened Liu Feng''s hand.


    "Hate, don''t do it to others."


    After Yang Shiwen snorted, the excited expression on her face was still, "Then, can we hack something there?"


    "Of course you can. I''m also going to live in a Bawang shop and eat a Bawang meal." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Oh yeah!


    Yang Zhu Siwen excitedly shook his fist.


    At this moment, Liu Feng was already driving in the small square of the main entrance of the University of Science and Technology. There were usually only two cars parked here. One was from Liu Feng or Yang Shiwen, and the other was Peng Jiaqi''s M2.


    But today, in this small square, there is a third car, an ordinary car with Donghai local license plate, but with the name of a car rental company on the body.


    Although Liu Feng said, this small square is his own parking space, but Liu Feng is not as overbearing as Sun Chengfeng before. The main square of the University of Science and Technology of China is a small square, and parking a few cars is not a problem at all. So he didn''t care.


    However, when Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen got out of the car, two young men in smart suits also got on the car.


    That''s it, Liu Feng didn''t care, but when Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were preparing to enter the University of Science and Technology, the two young people stopped Liu Feng.


    "Hey! It''s a good idea to wait for the rabbit, but we didn''t expect that we''d wait for this bad luck as soon as we got here."


    "Boy, you are Liu Feng! Wow ha ha ha, don''t deny it, even if you don''t, I will hit you."


    These two youths are not arrogant, they look at Liu Feng''s eyes as if they were dead. Even more annoying is that while looking at Liu Feng, they kept looking at Yang Shiwen.


    There is really no way. Miss Yang Shiwen is so beautiful that it is hard to think of it.


    At the same time, in a restaurant opposite the University of Science and Technology, Lan Shao was sneer sitting in a window by the window. I want to let you know that if you dare offend me, you will die. "


    Liu Feng looked at the two young men in front of him, and pointed to the ordinary car they were just sitting, in a ridiculous tone: "You two drove the old Poussin silly, ran to the front and crooked, is Not sick? "


    Uh!


    The two youths were stunned by Liu Feng, and then both were annoyed.


    "It''s paralyzed, but we came from the capital. When we came to this broken place in the East China Sea, we didn''t have a car to use, so we just rented a car, understand?"


    "You dumplings, you look down on us, you think you''re awesome when you drive a car!"


    The two youths countered one by one, even when a buddy spotted Liu Feng''s car and smiled suddenly, pointing at Liu Feng''s Mercedes-Benz GLC and saying, "Liu Feng, you''re so funny, in your front office. Cover it and make a slap print. Haha, this slap print looks like it really is, but you didn''t make it. The car paint around the slap print has fallen off. Are you playing non-mainstream? "


    Wa hahaha!


    Another young man also laughed, and did not know that their smile was so low.


    Before Liu Feng said anything, Yang Shiwen first raised her hand to cover her forehead, and said helplessly: "I have traveled to the capital several times. Why haven''t I ever seen something as brain-broken as you two? Speechless Now. "


    "Fuck, little girl, are you calling our brothers stupid?"


    "Little girls, believe it or not, after our brother killed Liu Feng, I''ll give you ..."


    These two youths are also talented. They were still targeting Liu Feng just now, and now they are starting to pick up Yang Shiwen. Even two big men threatened a little woman.


    However, at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly took a step forward and interrupted the opponent with his fist. boom!


    The guy who said how to want Yang Shiwen, only felt that a flower in front of him, was struck by a row of front teeth by Liu Feng, and his head flew backward and back for four or five steps. ,


    "Nima, sneak attack!" The man covered his mouth with his hands and yelled while teething out.


    Another young man, who was standing in front of Liu Feng, roared in the same way: "Liu Feng, we came here to fight with you, but you were wrong to attack, why is your skin so thick?"


    Nima!


    In the restaurant across the road, Lan Shao covered her face with her hands, almost gasping.


    The two youths he transferred from the family are definitely the first-class masters of the younger generation. He didn''t think these two guys were stupid when he was at home, but when he saw one of them being punched by Liu Feng After knocking out the teeth, I feel a little bit painful. What are you talking about with Liu Fengfei? You just said that you want to be simple and rude. Why would you forget it? Let ��s go!


    At this time, Liu Feng had the same idea as Lan Shao. "Stupid, I''m going to start a fight if I hit someone. What''s the point?"


    "Well, you dare scold me for being stupid, you scold me and listen!"


    "Nima, the first time I saw such a cheap person, begged me to scold you. Okay, you listen, you''re a fool, you can''t move."


    "Second Olympic, do it!"


    As a result, the man who stood in front of Liu Feng finally realized that he punched Liu Feng''s mouth with a punch, and there was a whistling wind on his fist. At first glance, the existence of Kung Fu was very good.


    But to this extent, Liu Feng''s eyes are too inadequate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng raised his knee and kicked his leg. When the opponent''s fist hit him less than two inches in front of him, his toes just hit Opponent''s armpit.


    what!


    At this instant, the youth in front of Liu Feng suddenly issued a super terrifying scream, and his entire arm softened.


    "Fuck, first knock out several of my teeth, and then attack my brother, I will kill you." The buddy who fell off also rushed up and kicked Liu Feng''s abdomen with a beautiful side note.


    When Liu Feng''s body floated, he kicked the opponent''s attack. He just kicked his right foot that had not yet landed forward, and slammed it at the root of the opponent''s support leg.


    Wow!


    This man is worse than his brother. He sits upside down for four or five meters, and rubs his buttocks upside down for another two or three meters. His whole face is green.


    Liu Feng shot in front of the main entrance of the University of Science and Technology, which naturally attracted the attention of a group of college students.


    For Liu Feng''s beatings, a lot of college students are not surprised, and some people even whisper while watching.


    "These two guys are so stupid, who can''t provoke them? They have to provoke us to be the wind brother of HKUST?"


    "Don''t you hear Feng Feng say they are stupid, silly!"


    "Ha ha! Looks like a man, you really have to check before you go out with or without your brain. If you go out without your brain, you deserve to be beaten."


    Ahhh!


    The two beaten youths were so angry that they were going to spit out blood. They all said that they were stupid for Mao. Our brothers are not stupid.


    After Liu Feng kicked both feet, he was also sentenced, "I don''t like hitting people, and I don''t like hitting mentally retarded people, but why do you have to force me? You have to force me to beat a fool!"


    "Hee hee! Brother Feng, you talk so cheap!" Yang Shiwen covered her mouth and grinned, "But although cheap, she is very stylish, so keep it."


    "Oh my God! Playing fools is very stylish? Is this really good?" Liu Fengdao.

 Chapter 124： Not fat but swollen

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    (This chapter and the previous chapter are made up, make up for the 26th chapter!)


    "I am ..."


    "Up and up, our brothers go up together. If we don''t kill him today, we won''t be able to raise our heads to be human."


    As a result, the two masters rushed from the capital and slaughtered again towards Liu Feng.


    However, the facts are cruel. With the accompaniment of a lot of college students and the constant exclaiming accompaniment, Liu Feng slaps his hands together, remembers a big slap, and keeps ringing on the faces of the two youths.


    Nima! In the restaurant across the road, Lan Shao was going crazy.


    "Why? Why is it that the masters we have developed from the blue family are so vulnerable in front of Liu Feng? How is this possible?" Lan Shao is not Huang Shao, after all, he ca n��t work hard, he ca n��t see the way, he I can only feel sad for my incompetence.


    Two minutes later, the two masters who had arrived from the blue house in the capital had been pumped into pig heads, and even lying on the ground couldn''t get up.


    Pop!


    Liu Feng patted his hands twice and asked in a condescending manner, "If I''m not mistaken, are you from the capital Huangjia?"


    "Nonsense, we are not the Huang family."


    "Yes, we won''t tell you anyway, we are from the Blue House in the capital."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen both said at the same time, it seems that the IQ of these two guys is really not high.


    In order to continue to test the IQ of the two, Liu Feng said: "Don''t lie to me. I guessed that it must be Huang Shao. That Huang Tianbo called you, right?


    "No, we all said, we are not the Huang family."


    "I won''t tell you anyway, we are called by Shao Lan."


    The two guys continued.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen sang again.


    Yang Shiwen said suddenly, "Feng Feng, these two guys look so handsome, don''t look like liars."


    Uh uh ...


    The two young masters from the Blue Family nodded again and again. The two guys were not very smart, but they especially liked being praised by beautiful women.


    Liu Feng waved his hand and said, "Don''t believe it, if they are really from the Blue House in the capital, or they are really the masters that Lan Tingyu finds, then where is Lan Tingyu now? Do they know?"


    "Fuck, of course we know."


    "Yeah, Lan Shao is right now ..."


    At this point, the two guys suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Paralyzed, you are playing with us!"


    "Well, brothers, we always commit this problem. When we see a beautiful woman, we think of a short circuit. Liu Feng, don''t guess. Lan Shao is not in the restaurant across the road."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen sang again, and each stretched out a hand, and gave a high-five in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, the two turned at the same time and walked across the street overpass, heading across the road.


    what!


    At the same time, Mr. Lan, who was sitting in the restaurant across the road, also saw Liu Feng on the flyover.


    "What''s going on? Why doesn''t he hit the two masters I found, what is he doing across the road? Uh ..."


    Lan Shao sat by the window, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt wrong, "Nima, Liu Feng, this guy won''t find me, just came to me on purpose?"


    At this time, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen had stepped off the overpass and walked towards the restaurant where Lan Tingyu was.


    Even at this time, Liu Feng had already seen Lan Tingyu sitting by the window, and the two had already met their eyes together across a large glass.


    Lying down!


    Lan Tingyu was so frightened that he stood up immediately, but Liu Feng raised his hand and made a downward movement, motioning to let him sit back again.


    At this time, Lan Shao remembered the situation when he first came to the East China Sea and was caught and thrown out of the window by Liu Feng. It was the most humiliating incident in his life, making him feel ashamed and afraid.


    That''s right, the most emotion in Lan Shao''s heart right now is fear, afraid that his legs are a little soft, or that he also understands that in the face of Liu Feng, he may not be able to run if he wants to run.


    Liu Feng entered the restaurant, like an old friend, and waved at Lan Shao.


    Looking at Feng Ge''s appearance at this time, it really doesn''t seem to be seeking revenge. So Lan Shao thought fortunately that his people should not betray him, Liu Feng is likely to bring beautiful women to dinner.


    With such a mentality, Lan Shao''s pretentious and calm waved at Liu Feng, "Hey, Brother Feng also came here for dinner. Would you like to sit together?"


    "I''m not here to eat, but I''m here to find you." Liu Feng''s sentence destroyed all the fortunate psychology of Lan Tingyu.


    "Feng Brother, listen to me ..."


    Snapped!


    Before Lan Tingyu said a whole sentence, Liu Feng''s slap was already drawn on his face.


    While beating people, Liu Feng also smiled and laughed: "Sao Lan, you are one of the four young people in the capital. It stands to reason that there should be some good quality. But if you look at you, you can either trousers or look like a schoolboy Helpers fight, can you still do something for adults? "


    "Feng Brother, listen to me explain, I ..."


    Snapped!


    With a loud slap, Liu Feng interrupted Lan Shao again. "I''ve finished asking your questions, but I haven''t allowed you to speak yet. You owe it?"


    Snapped!


    After scolding, Liu Feng slaps Lan Xiao again.


    Three slaps were greeted as soon as I entered, which made many people in the restaurant look straight.


    The owner of this restaurant, who is standing far away from a few waiters, is also looking here, pointing and pointing from time to time.


    Snapped!


    Immediately, a fourth slatter sounded.


    Liu Shao slaps Liu Feng, his entire face swells.


    Snapped!


    Then there was a slap in the face.


    Snapped!


    The sound of slap sounds again.


    "Brother Feng, can you give me a reason if you hit me like this?" Lan Shao, who had faced several big mouths, finally couldn''t bear it, and asked the questions he most wanted to know.


    "Fuck! Is it still necessary to ask, I need you to answer the question, but you don''t say anything anymore, who won''t hit you?" Liu Fengdao.


    "Ah? Well, then I said, I am a bit childish, my parents said that I always do child affairs, I ..."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng interrupted Lan Shao with a slap in the face again, "Paralyst, you are a child-only person, not staying at home, running in the East China Sea to slap?"


    Snapped!


    "Ask you something, say it!"


    Snapped!


    "You speak slowly, it''s time to fight!"


    Subaru!


    At this point the crowd of people in the restaurant couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Is this dude too bully? Does this make the dude speak or not?"


    "Did you hear that, it seems that the man who was beaten is not our Donghai city, but also from a large family."


    "It''s useless to say that. I think we should call the police. Shouldn''t Donghai people bully foreigners like this?"


    Snapped!


    The sound of people talking was suppressed by another loud slap.


    "Brother, brother Feng, you can tell me what to do, right?" Lan Shao asked.


    Snapped!


    "Look, you don''t have the right to ask questions, understand?" Liu Feng hit someone first, then talked.


    Lan Shao''s face was swollen round at this moment, he nodded again and again, "I see, I''m not messing ..."


    Snapped!


    As a result, no matter if Lan Shao did not speak or whether he was right or wrong, he must be beaten.


    This process lasted for half an hour. In fact, Lan Shao was still very handsome, but don''t say that he is not handsome now, many people don''t see whether this product is personal.


    "Fuck, tired."


    Liu Feng rubbed his right hand and said, "It''s difficult to communicate with you. Why don''t you even understand a complete sentence?"


    Lan Shao was tearful at this time, still cursing inwardly, "Your grandma, is Ben Shao unable to say a complete sentence? Can you let Ben Shao speak? Shall Ben Shao be beaten? "


    Just then, three policemen came in from outside the restaurant.


    It seems that the people in Donghai City are still very kind. Someone saw Liu Feng bullying a foreigner like this, but someone really called the police.


    Coincidentally, among the policemen who came, the head of the police force was actually the first police officer of the police team, Duanmu Tong.


    "Who''s the police? Who''s fighting here?" Duanmu Tong, who was wearing a police uniform, recovered her cold temperament, and spoke a heroic majesty in her speech.


    "Police officer ..." The alarm man was about to speak, but was interrupted again by Liu Feng.


    "Hi! Girl, I''m here, not a fight, but a unilateral fight." Liu Feng stood up and waved his hands toward Duanmu Tong with a smile.


    gosh!


    After seeing Liu Feng, Duanmu Tong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The coldness on his face disappeared for five minutes, "Why are you?"


    "I also want to ask you, as a criminal police captain, how can such a trivial matter appear here?" Liu Fengdao.


    The dialogue between these two people, like the old friend of many years, gave the alarm buddy a bang, and the other onlookers gave lei enough.


    "Crouch! No wonder this boy is so arrogant. He knew the police!"


    "It seems this police is a white paper!"


    "I see. This kid must be a local gangster. He''s already had a relationship with some policemen."


    Some people were whispering, looking at Liu Feng''s eyes strangely.


    "Duan, Hitomi Duanmu!"


    At this moment, Lan Shao also stood up, and he even waved to Duanmu Tong, pointing at himself constantly, "I, I! I am Lan Tingyu from the blue house of Dadu, you must know me Right?"


    "Lan Tingyu?"


    Hitomi Duanmu comes from the capital, but also from a super big family, the young lady of the Duanmu family in the capital, there is really no reason not to know the four young people in the capital.


    But now Duanmu Tong carefully looked at Lan Tingyu. After looking at it for a while, she shook her head and said, "No way, Lan Tingyu is not as ugly as you!"


    Subaru!


    Lan Tingyu has been crazy, "It''s me, really, you take a closer look."


    "You, right, why are you so fat now?"


    "I''m dizzy. My face was hit by Liu Feng. It''s not fat but it''s swollen!"


    "Swelled ... ahh!"


    The lower end of Hitomi was almost amused and sprayed. The beauty of this police flower blooming with a smile surprised the entire restaurant.


    But then, Duanmu Tong put a smile away and said, "You guys, just take a trip with me, and I will handle it fairly."

 Chapter 125： The consequences are serious

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    The two male policemen behind Duanmu Tong came forward, one was holding Liu Feng''s arm, and the other was holding Lan Shao''s arm, and they were to be taken away.


    At this time, Lan Tingyu''s tears twitched in the eye circles. He was not scared, but moved, and was brought into the police station by Duanmu Tong, which was equivalent to let him get rid of Liu Feng''s claws. Cooperate.


    "Wait, I want to go too."


    Yang Shiwen on the side was a bit anxious, because the two police officers arrested Liu Feng and Lan Tingyu, but no one caught her!


    Duanmu Tong naturally knows Yang Shiwen, the richest lady in the East China Sea, and she frowns: "Miss Yang, don''t make trouble, you haven''t caused trouble, you haven''t ..."


    Snapped!


    Yang Shiwen stepped forward suddenly, raised a small slap and slapped Lan Tingyu''s swollen face like a pig''s head.


    With this slap, Lan Tingyu was completely aggressive. What is the situation? Do you feel like you''re playing less?


    After hitting people, Yang Shiwen also shook her hands, looking at the expression as if to say, oops, my hands hurt!


    "Prank."


    Duanmu Tong was so angry that she frowned slightly, and then she could only pull up Yang Shiwen''s hand and said, "Let''s go, you can also follow me."


    Oh yeah!


    Yang Shiwen excitedly gestured a pair of scissors and said, "It''s awesome. The parents are so big that they haven''t been caught by the police yet. This time it is as expected."


    thump!


    Throughout the restaurant, I don''t know how many people were thundered by Miss Yang''s words.


    Is it an honor to be caught by the police? Where is this girl so beautiful and so brain-broken?


    After arriving at the police station, Liu Feng was thrown into the interrogation room by Duanmu Tong again.


    Unlike last time, Liu Feng was accompanied by Miss Yang who was sitting by her side, and only Duanmu Tong was interrogated by Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, how did you hit Lan Tingyu? The energy behind this person is so great that you may not understand ..." Duanmu Tong complained about Liu Feng first, and then the wind turned, "This is good, when I return your favor, how can I help you solve this? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Hitou team, you owe my favor, I''m afraid you won''t be in this life. As for Lan Tingyu, I haven''t hit him for the first time, you really don''t need to take it seriously."


    Uh!


    Duanmu Hitomi''s beautiful eyes widened to the limit, and then smiled bitterly: "Yeah, you are so bullish! But I advise you to converge a bit. You cut so many people in the hotel last time, and you also took Jane Joe. The injury was like that. If I hadn''t pressed things down, I''m afraid I have trouble finding you. "


    "It''s enough!"


    Yang Shiwen suddenly said: "Duanmu Tong, you don''t always want Liu Feng to lead your relationship. Last time Huang Shao asked you trouble, did you remember Feng Ge saved you in the restaurant? Do you know that Feng Ge saved you last time? How dangerous is it for himself? I used to think you were a great woman, but now you really hate me. "


    "Huang Shao ..."


    Duanmu Hitian froze, then lowered his head slightly, and said, "Are he in trouble with Liu Feng? This is indeed my fault, and I will try to recover it."


    "Can you save it?" Yang Shiwen said unreasonably: "If I hadn''t blocked Liu Feng last night, he might be a ghost now. Where was the real troublemaker at the time? Cut!"


    Duanmu raised his head with a stunned look, a flash of shock flashed in his eyes, "You, did you block Liu Feng?"


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for Feng Ge''s medical skills, I''m afraid I''m finished, too."


    Yang Shiwen talked last night about what happened last night, and Miss Yang was really super smart. She didn''t say about Liu Feng''s killing. She just said how dangerous last night. Huang Shao sent a super powerful master to kill him. Yunyun.


    Duanmu Tong heard that thrilling, and the whole person fell silent.


    Liu Feng quietly picked Yang Shiwen a thumb, and Miss Yang proudly raised her small chin.


    After being silent for a while, Duanmu Tong stared at Liu Feng and asked with a serious face: "Where is Huang Shao? Where do you know Huang Tianbo now?"


    "I think I should know!"


    Liu Feng pointed at the ground with a smile, "He has now gone to hell, as if I personally sent him down."


    After hearing Liu Feng''s remarks, Duanmu Tong was paralyzed in a chair, her expression was complicated to the limit. It stands to reason that Huang Shao died, and no one would entangle her. She should have been happy, but after hearing Huang Shao''s death, her first reaction was worried.


    "Liu Feng, don''t go to your university. How far can you go?"


    Duanmu Hitong groaned and said: "The energy of the Huang family in the capital is so high that you can''t understand it, even if you are a colonel officer of the top secret army, the Huang family will not let you go."


    "Why don''t you let me go? Will they know that I killed someone?" Liu Feng asked.


    Duanmu Hitomi said, "Even if you don''t know that you killed someone, they will find it! You dare admit to killing Huang Tianbo in front of me, do you in front of the Huang family ..."


    Liu Feng suddenly said, "Did I admit it? I said just now, it seems that I personally sent him down, as if, you have to remember the word like. So now I say, I was just joking."


    Snapped!


    Duanmu hit the table with anger, "I''m the police, this is the police station, don''t kid me."


    "Police, you know you are a police officer, Huang Shao prescribed medicine to you, why don''t you catch him?" Liu Feng countered.


    "I ..." Duanmu Tong was dumb asked, and then his mission shook his head. "You don''t understand, there is no absolute fairness in the world at any time, and I have no choice but to help."


    "You are a policeman and a defender of the rules. If you can''t punish those who break the rules, give it to those who can punish them." Liu Feng stood up calmly, held up Yang Shiwen''s little hand, and held her Also pulled up, "Let''s go, we don''t have to talk anymore."


    Duanmu Tong watched Liu Feng leave so openly. This violent policeman tried to stop him several times, but in the end he could not find a reason to keep him.


    Ugh!


    After Liu Feng left, Duanmu Tong sighed heavily and then went to another interrogation room.


    At this time, Lan Shao was violent in this interrogation room. He pointed at a young policeman who had written a note to him: "Spicy next door, what do you police do to eat? Ask me these useless hairy, I''m going to have an injury check! Take me to do an injury test and hurry up and give Liu Feng the kid ... "


    Squeak!


    Just then Hitomi Duanmu pushed in and walked in.


    As soon as I saw Duanmu Hitomi, Lan Shao even got more tempered. "Duanmu Hitomi, has Liu Feng been detained? I tell you, I was beaten, which means that the faces of several major families in the capital have been beaten. You are the capital Duanmu Family, you have to stand on my side. "


    "Lan Tingyu, you are less shameful here."


    Duanmu Tong recovered her temperament as an icy policeman, looking directly at Lan Tingyu, and said, "Just because you also represent the major families in the capital? Do you still want to point your face? Most of the things you have done after coming to the East China Sea I have investigated Now, if I send these things back to the capital, I promise your father will break your leg. "


    Uh!


    Lan Tingyu was scolded by Duanmu Tong instantly lost her temper.


    Duanmu Tong continued: "The two guys in front of Keda University who were beaten by Liu Feng like dead dogs are the so-called masters you called from the capital?"


    Ok!


    Lan Tingyu nodded.


    Duanmu Tong was so angry that he shook his cheeks and then waved his hand, "You go back to the capital. Do n��t run to the East China Sea. This city is not big, this province is not big, but this pond is a bit deep. You like this No one can make waves here. "


    Lan Tingyu seemed very unconvinced, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything, but left with his head down.


    Maybe Lan Tingyu really stayed in Donghai City, or Liu Feng became a nightmare in his heart, so he took his own man and left Donghai City by plane that night.


    It ��s just that the big and small blue sitting in the first-class cabin flashes a dim light from time to time, "Liu Feng, I''m gone, does not mean to make you feel better. You wait, you will give me the shame, I will definitely be a thousand Times back to you. "


    Later, Liu Feng had a few quiet days, but with the passage of time, the days when the college sports began are getting closer.


    Two days later, Liu Feng followed the HKUST football team and went to Nanjing first. Because the football match takes a long time, the group stage has already started one step earlier, and the subsequent promotion match will naturally start first.


    I went to Nanjing with Liu Feng and the football team, as well as Yang Shiwen. It seems that the young lady was addicted to school and went to Nanjing without asking for leave from school.


    But when Liu Feng and his party left Donghai, the mansion in the capital''s Huang family was about to explode.


    At this time, all members of the Huang family were sitting in the bright and large living room. A tall man measuring one meter eighty-five years old sits on the main seat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This old man looks almost eighty years old, but his eyes are bright, his waist is straight, and his back is not. Half-dot curved sign.


    In the hands of the old man, a pair of shiny iron gallbladders were turned, and two large iron **** rubbed the sound of ironing noises between the rotations. This sound made the momentum in the living room seem a bit depressed.


    Seated on both sides of the hall are middle-aged men in their forties and forties. It can be seen that the Huang family is a very large traditional family. Their family meetings do not seem to require women to participate.


    Outside the large living room, there was a group of young people in their 20s and 30s, all of whom were third generation children of the Huang family.


    "How long haven''t I been connected to Tianbo?" The old man''s voice was loud and he glanced at the two middle-aged people sitting below, saying: "Duanmu Peng has come to my house to ask twice in the past two days, and said Tianbo I want to marry a girl from the Duanmu family, but the others have lost contact. What''s going on? "


    "Dad! I feel something wrong with Tianbo."


    A middle-aged man sitting in the first row of the left row stood up and said, "Three days ago, Tianbo contacted his teacher and invited the crane fairy Wu Xiao to the East China Sea. But I contacted there, and now not only Tianbo is lost. Once connected, even Wu Xiao lost contact. "


    Boom!


    Mr. Huang''s family suddenly took the iron gall in his hand and patted him on the coffee table next to him. The solid wood coffee table was actually directly broken by the two iron gall.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in Huang''s living room suddenly became extremely dignified.


    "Do you have any more information?" Asked Mr. Huang.


    The middle-aged man who spoke just now said: "Yes, I heard a name called Liu Feng. Tianbo went to the East China Sea to find the girl from the Duanmu family, but there was a man named Liu Feng who stalked ...


    "Liu Feng!" Father Huang''s brows frowned. "Whoever it is, let him know, and dare to mess with Huang, the consequences are very serious!"

 Chapter 126： Scramble for Liu Feng

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    (Today I ��ll just make two more chapters. I ��m too tired to make up. I still owe everyone two, remember to try to make up tomorrow.)


    "understand!"


    The middle-aged headed bowed to the old man, and vowed to promise: "I will take someone to visit him personally. If Liu Feng did something to Tianbo, I will make him more painful than death."


    "Don''t talk about this nonsense, I want you to bring Tianbo back safely." The majestic Mr. Huang''s majesty is extremely commanding, even if he speaks to his children.


    "Yes, I must bring Tianbo back."


    The middle-aged man said with a firm expression: "Dad, Tianbo is my biological son, how could I not put him first?"


    In another place, in a villa-style hotel in Qingshan, Huaxia, Dongfang Wujin was talking with several middle-aged men and women.


    "Uncle, I almost lost my little life in Donghai, you have to decide for me. In this world, there is Liu Feng without me, and I have no Liu Feng."


    "And the second uncle, Liu Fengkeng was taken away by my hard-working 6.9 million, and now your nephew I can become a poor boy."


    "Aunt, don''t squeak, anyway, I''m not going to invest and open a branch in Donghai, and I don''t want to go to that university in Donghai anymore."


    The East without a trace is full of negative energy, making these middle-aged men and women''s brows frown.


    "No mark, after hearing that, that Liu Feng is indeed **** it. In this case, I will complete it for your uncle."


    Uncle Dongfang said: "You have also talked about Liu Feng for a long time. Isn''t he going to Nanjing to participate in the university sports meeting! Except for the generation in Qingshan and Sichuan, our Dongfang industry is equivalent to Nanjing. Our second base, over there is the strongest underworld power of our family. "


    "Yes."


    Uncle Dongfang''s eyes brightened, and then he said, "Our family can rise to the present day, and it won''t be able to win other peers. It''s not something that can be reached casually. Our Dongfang family has soared, but it is very scary, especially in Nanjing. that place."


    The aunt in the East without trace is the most poisonous, and looks more vicious in the woman. "Big brother and second brother, what do you mean, let Wuren go directly to Nanjing, mobilize the underworld forces in our family, and kill Liu Feng directly. Now. "


    While talking, Aunt Dongfang found a platinum card with Peugeot Peugeot engraved from her handbag and handed it to Dongfang No Trace.


    Dongfang Wujin received this platinum card, his hands were shaking with excitement, "aunt, has this really been given to me?"


    "I''m borrowing you, only when you go to Nanjing to deal with Liu Feng."


    Aunt Dongfang narrowed her eyes and said, "You take the Chili Platinum Card, go to Yuxiang Restaurant in Nanjing, and find the general manager Duan Danian to mobilize our family''s best secret team. Also, this card can be found in Withdrawing 5 million cash at home at any time is considered as compensation for your losses in the East China Sea. "


    "Thank you, it''s your best."


    Dong Fang picked up the platinum card without a trace, and turned excitedly and ran out.


    This is not over yet. In another villa-like building not more than 200 kilometers away from the Dongfangjia villa, several young men and women are getting ready.


    Gyeongsan is a mountainous region, so villa-like buildings like this can be seen everywhere, some are regular restaurants, and some are farmhouses.


    This villa, however, is not operated at all. This is the entrance of Liu Wumen, who is described by Liu Feng as the second half-blood.


    Several young men, ready to go, stood in a row like soldiers, and in front of them stood a middle-aged man wearing exercise clothes.


    The middle-aged man said with a cold face: "You guys, are the best disciples and the best kung fu among our young generation of poison doctors. This time you go to Nanjing, the goal is to kill Liu Feng, and ... Yang Shiwen. "


    If Liu Feng can hear this middle-aged person, he has to ask him, "You have to deal with Brother Feng, but I have a relationship with Yang Shiwen?"


    The middle-aged person continued: "This mission can only be successful and not failed. If it fails, you don''t have to come back alive."


    "Yes!" A few young men and women responded and immediately dispersed.


    That''s right, they are not acting together, but scattered. Moreover, this villa has a door, but they are physically leaning over the wall.


    After a few young men and women left, a middle-aged man made a grin on his face. "Huang family, you really can play, it seems to kill Liu Feng on the surface, but the actual goal is a girl named Yang. Are you here? What''s the calculation? "


    Liu Feng must have no idea that at least three parties have now settled him, and he has arrived in Nanjing after a few hours of flight.


    Liu Feng, wearing the uniform of the football team, was just shocked by the scene before the team members just came out of the security checkpoint.


    A big-bellied foreigner hurried to meet Liu Feng. Behind this foreigner was also followed by two young male assistants, one of whom was also holding the pick-up card. "Welcome Mr. Liu Feng!"


    "Liu Feng, you are Liu Feng, I must have admitted it correctly."


    The fat foreigner rushed over, directly holding Liu Feng''s hand, and said excitedly: "Your ball is so good, it means that you often practice and pay great attention to football, so you must know me, right?"


    Liu Feng shook his head in a frown.


    Although Liu Feng was shaking his head, after seeing this foreigner, the other players were already so excited.


    "Coach Pete, you are the coach of Yanhaizhihua Football Club!" Guo Wenyang exclaimed, pointing at the fat coach.


    "Yes, it must be true, Coach Pete, are you here to pick us up ... No, are you going to pick up Liu Feng?"


    "Oh my gosh, I see. Do you want to invite Liu Feng to join the Yanhaihuahua team?"


    "Liu Feng, you must promise him, this is your future!"


    The other team members took the initiative to surround Liu Feng, some banged Liu Feng''s neck, and some pulled Liu Feng''s arm, wishing to push Liu Feng directly to the Yanhai Flower Team.


    Pete was very satisfied with the performance of the college student team members in front of him. He nodded and said, "Classmates, you are right. I want to invite Liu Feng. However, I can come to Liu Feng in person and I have already represented me. And the sincerity of our team. "


    The Flower of the Ocean is an absolute strong team in the China Super Football League, and it is as simple as it has been for more than a few years. Although coach Pete is a foreigner, he is considered a celebrity in China.


    Such a big coach appeared at the airport and came to pick up a college student, which suddenly caught the attention of many people.


    In particular, some people heard that when the coach came to invite a college student to join the flower of the sea of ??smoke, their curiosity became even greater.


    "Who is this person, who was directly invited by Pete the Flower of the Ocean?"


    "He looks like Liu Feng, why is he a little familiar?"


    "Well, I remember, Xiaole, the beauty anchor of Lele Video, hosted the five most live broadcasts of the theme, and said that he would prepare a video interview with him! It was him."


    It seems that Liu Feng has become a little famous person all over the country.


    "Why, do you really want me to play in a professional team?" Liu Feng stared at Pete and said to himself, "I have never played a professional game and I have never been a professional football player before. Are you kidding me?" "


    Pete may feel that he will pull Liu Feng into the race, and some contentedly said, "I''m not kidding, but you must understand that the flowers of the ocean are traditionally strong teams. I will directly accept you as an amateur player. Representative This is my greatest sincerity. However, you also have to accept our club''s assessment, and after entering the club, your annual salary may not be too high, you must reflect your value in the real game, so ... "


    Just as Pete was talking loudly and proudly, a sudden voice interrupted Pete.


    "Is Liu Feng saying that he wants to join you in the flowers of the sea of ??smoke? Still assessing, with Liu Feng''s strength, still need to be assessed? The annual salary will not be very high. I guarantee that Liu Feng will be our highest paid player immediately. "


    The remarks were too strong, and everyone, including Pete, was watching.


    A middle-aged man in a tailored suit walked towards Liu Feng and introduced himself: "Mr. Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am from the club of Daheng, the China Football Super League champion team Zhong Shilong, Director of Operations. Come to Daheng. I will give you the treatment of the top football players in the country. If you have any special requirements, I will try to satisfy you as much as possible. "


    "and many more!"


    Pete was in a hurry. He stood in front of Liu Feng and said with a sour face: "Zhong Shilong, do n��t you Chinese people always pay attention to first come first? I found Liu Feng first. What you just said, I Can give. "


    "Pitt, you just arrived at the airport before me, but didn''t come to Liu Feng before me."


    Zhong Shilong reluctantly said, "After Liu Feng scored eleven goals in one game, I booked a ticket to the East China Sea. The flight was delayed because of the weather. Later, I rushed to HKUST. He didn''t find him, so he arrived in Nanjing as soon as possible. "


    "I''ve been to the East China Sea, and I came to Nanjing to find him because I didn''t find him."


    Pete said loudly, "Do n��t you fight with me, I have already spoken with the club general manager when I came. Liu Feng, we have to make a decision."


    "You fight with me for Liu Feng, I''m sorry, we have to make a decision." Zhong Shilong also showed the inevitable trend and made a gesture to Liu Feng, "Liu Feng, you follow me Well, your food, clothing and accommodation during the Nanjing match. Our Daheng club has all-inclusive. Now you are already a member of our Daheng. "


    "Don''t follow him." Pete said in a yell. "This is the food and accommodation of Nanjing University of Science and Technology football team, we have all the flowers, and now Liu Feng is our team member."


    gosh!


    Liu Feng waved his hand and said helplessly, "Don''t fight for it or not, did you ask me for a long time? Did I say I would like to join your team?"

 Chapter 127： Girl, are you sneaking me?

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    what?


    Both Peter and Zhong Shilong were holding back.


    "What, don''t you want to join our flowery team?"


    "Liu Feng, don''t make fun of your own future. I represent Daheng Club with full sincerity."


    Seeing that the two were still dead, Liu Feng waved his hand and said, "How do you think, how is your team and Barcelona''s Barcelona?"


    "Bar?a, then we must be incomparable." Pete said seriously.


    Zhong Shilong seemed a little unhappy at this moment. "Liu Feng, our domestic team is really incomparable with the La Liga giants. In fact, you should not ask this question because there is no comparability!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Well, you know that you can''t compare, there is no comparability. So I tell you, two years ago, the general manager of Barcelona invited me to join their team, and the treatment they offered was the same as you just said It was almost the same to me, but I refused. "


    by!


    Zhong Shijiang and Pete heard Liu Feng''s words and almost scolded them on the spot.


    A lot of onlookers are also pouting. You are so brave, can you say it is reliable?


    Even the people from the University of Science and Technology football team will be a bit ugly, obviously they all think Liu Feng is bragging.


    "Liu Feng, you can say a few more words." Guo Wenyang pulled Liu Feng''s sleeves and whispered: "I know you want a better value, but it''s a bit overwhelming to talk about Barcelona!"


    "Brother Feng, this joke can''t be played. Now you are also a celebrity. Once someone you know spreads your words to the Internet, your great momentum will be ruined."


    "Elder brother, everyone knows you''re kidding, haha, or we should find a place to talk about again, I mean you have a good chat with Coach Pete and Director Zhong."


    Teammates are whispering to Liu Feng, for fear of this wind brother running the train full mouth, then say something shocking remarks.


    However, Liu Feng said earnestly: "I''m not kidding. I don''t believe you can call Barcelona general manager Rosick and ask, he must remember."


    At this point, Pete couldn''t bear it anymore. He felt his phone and shook it in front of Liu Feng. "Mr. Liu Feng, I know Mr. Rosick. Do you really want to see me call him? "


    Uh!


    Now the members of the entire HKUST football team are a little awkward. Everyone could see that Liu Feng''s attitude made Pitt a little unhappy.


    Zhong Shilong also said: "Although I can''t directly contact Mr. Rosick, but in the football world, nothing is impossible. You must believe that if I want to, I will have a way to call him. . "


    These two big players in the football circle quickly reached a tacit understanding, so you should beat Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng shrugged with disapproval. "Pete, then you can call Rosick. By the way, you can put handsfree and let everyone listen."


    "This����"


    Seeing Liu Feng so confident, Pete hesitated.


    "Stop that and that, hit it, just because I have something to talk to Rosick." Liu Feng urged.


    "Ok!"


    Pete broadcasted the phone. It seemed that the phone rang for a long time, and Rosick, who was far away across the ocean, answered the phone. "Mr. Rosick ..."


    "Wake me up at this time, if you don''t give me a reasonable reason, I promise to strip your skin."


    Before Pete spoke a whole sentence, Rosick''s extremely dissatisfied growl came from the other end of the phone. I''m furious."


    At the request of Liu Feng, Pete turned the phone on hands-free. Although Rosick spoke Spanish, at least one-third of the people present could understand.


    Especially Guo Wenyang, he took Spanish as an elective at HKUST.


    "It seems that the other person''s temper is not very good." Guo Wenyang narrowed his neck and whispered, "Yes, the other side of the ocean is sometimes worse than this!


    Pete also forgot about jet lag. Sometimes the jet lags. Now China is a big day, but the other side of the earth is ...


    "Speak! Damn, who''s calling me?" Rosick, on the other end of the phone, didn''t hear Pete''s response and seemed impatient.


    "Rosick, you''ve got a bigger temper lately!"


    Just then, Liu Feng suddenly opened his mouth, and his mouth was full of Spanish. "Would you like to wash your face and talk again?"


    Uh!


    Immediately, the other end of the phone fell silent.


    Pete suddenly looked up at Liu Feng, Zhong Shilong was watching him, and all members of the HKUST football team were watching him.


    Just then, Rosick''s voice sounded again in another word, and this time he changed to standard Chinese, "Dear Mr. Liu Feng, are you?"


    I''m down!


    At this moment, Pi Chi almost collapsed to the ground. He is sure that since the year he met Rosick, the general manager of Barcelona has been a noble Lord of the West, and he has a sense of superiority in front of anyone.


    But just now when he asked if he was the distinguished Mr. Liu Feng, his tone was a little flattering.


    Liu Fengdao: "It was me. I asked Pete to call you. As a result, you were so furious when you answered the phone that it scared me."


    "Dear Mr. Liu, you, you, don''t laugh at me, you scared me!"


    Rosick''s tone on the other end of the phone seemed more humble. "Mr. Liu, what do you want from me? Please tell me, as long as I can do it ... No, even if I can''t, I will find People do it for you. "


    Nima!


    Pete was holding the phone, his whole body was shaking, and he was still yelling, "Did I broadcast the wrong phone, ah, this is the broadcast to the mass actor hired by Liu Feng in advance, right?"


    Zhong Shilong was completely aggressive at this time. Is this Liu Feng in front of the world''s super heavyweight celebrity? No, he has been playing football for so many years and only heard his name in these days!


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s nothing, just two years ago, you invited me to play in Barcelona. I said someone didn''t believe it, so ..."


    "My God! Honorable Mr. Liu, you are teasing me again."


    Rosick at the other end of the phone was crying at the moment. "Two years ago, I was ignorant. I actually wanted you to play in the team. Later, I learned that you have already bought 60% of Barcelona. I actually want my boss to play football, I really **** it. Honorable Mr. Liu, let''s stop talking about it, it''s too shameful. "


    "what?"


    At the same time, Pete and Zhong Shilong almost paralyzed and fell to the ground.


    The members of the HKUST team also opened their mouths at this time. They have heard that Liu Feng is particularly rich, and they have heard that Liu Feng owns 20% of Maya Ventures, but no one has ever thought that Liu Feng, an Asian, young Chinese, is actually a European super football giant Barcelona. Behind the scenes boss.


    Liu Feng frowned slightly and said, "I said it one last time, and I will not mention that I am the owner of Barcelona. I once stated at the club''s regular administrative meeting that I only need the team''s results, as long as the club is profitable, and my name is false. I never wanted it, I''m a low-key person, you know? "


    "Understand, distinguished Mr. Liu, I was wrong."


    ...


    The conversation behind Liu Feng and Rosick was almost completely unheard of, and everyone was shocked by the news they heard.


    At the same time, it was also confirmed that Rosick invited Liu Feng to join Barcelona two years ago.


    "It seems that Liu Feng is not bragging. Barcelona invited him two years ago!"


    "It''s not just bragging, it''s extremely low-key, and Barcelona''s real behind-the-scenes boss, it''s almost blasting."


    "No wonder the dean of the University of Science and Technology, the vice president, and any other Sun Chengfeng, etc., can''t beat the brother, they are not a level opponent at all!"


    The people of the HKUST football team were more emotional than shocked.


    Pete kept watching Liu Feng and swallowed hard. "Dear Mr. Liu, today, can you let me serve your HKUST football team and pay for your food and accommodation in Nanjing this time? I think, It will be my pleasure. "


    It seems that Pete''s response is quite fast. After all, he is a foreigner. He will return to the West in the future. It is really an honor and a great honor to be able to get in touch with Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng shook his head and said, "I really don''t need it. Our accommodation in Nanjing has been arranged."


    "Yes, I arranged it."


    Yang Shiwen, who had been hiding behind the crowd, stood up and patted his bulging chest, saying, "I''m an economist and patron of the HKUST football team. I have everything for the life of the HKUST football team."


    Yes, before coming to Nanjing, Miss Yang discussed the conditions with the football team, officially became the economic man of HKUST, and will provide the largest financial sponsorship to help the team develop better and better in the future.


    Pete smiled awkwardly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but resigned to aside.


    Zhong Shilong seemed a little reconciled, but instead of saying anything to Liu Feng, he reached up to Pete and whispered: "Old Pete, you mean it, you really made the call to Barcelona. Did manager Rosick go there? Wouldn''t you just want me to give up Liu Feng?


    Peter shrugged with a wry smile. "I want to play tricks, but you can also contact Mr. Rosick, right? You can verify for yourself."


    At the airport, Liu Feng''s strong identity was exposed, which not only shocked his teammates with great emotion, but also surprised many onlookers to the limit.


    But it''s nothing. It''s really fierce. At this moment, there is a super beauty wearing a baseball cap and wearing casual clothes, standing not far from the crowd, using a mobile phone for live broadcast.


    In her mobile phone picture, there are the members of the HKUST football team behind her, the core of which are Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen, Pete, and Zhong Shilong.


    "Big news, great news!"


    This super beauty, waving her fist vigorously towards the screen of the mobile phone, said excitedly: "Did you hear that? Liu Feng, who is so powerful in football, has been invited by Barcelona, ??and it is likely to be the super football giant Barcelona The boss behind the scenes! Xiaomin assures everyone that I will go to Liu Feng tonight and try to present an interview with Liu Feng for everyone. "


    Immediately, a dense barrage appeared on the phone screen, filling the entire phone screen.


    Yes, this beautiful lady summed up Liu Feng''s five most beautiful female anchor Xiao Min, but she did not expect to come to Nanjing today.


    "Girl, are you sneaking me?"


    Just then, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded behind this super-beauty, and Xiao Min''s voice sounded behind her, scaring her to shiver, her cell phone slipped to the ground.

 Chapter 128： Day Trip to Hayer

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Liu Feng''s speed was extremely fast. As soon as he bent over, he took Xiaomin''s fallen cell phone in his hand and took it into his pants pocket.


    In this process, Xiao Min could hardly see clearly. She only knew that Liu Feng had reached behind her and then turned to her again.


    "No, I didn''t sneak shot you, I was just doing a live broadcast."


    Xiaomin tried to calm his nervousness as much as possible, and then he stretched out a small hand towards Liu Feng. "Introduce yourself, I''m Xiaomin. The popular female anchor of Lele''s video is now popularly known as the Internet celebrity."


    "Hello, your name is a bit soiled!" Liu Feng shook hands with Xiaomin and laughed.


    cut!


    Xiaomin mumbled and said, "The name is Xiaomin, and she''s an internet celebrity anchor, not her name."


    Just then, Yang Shiwen also came over, "Hey, Liu Feng, don''t you come here to disturb your sister?"


    With this sentence, Liu Feng and Xiao Min were both angry and straight-mouthed!


    "But this girl, don''t be caught by him. This kid has a good name."


    Miss Yang raised her thumb and pointed at Liu Feng. She had a big elder sister''s posture. "Feng, am I right?"


    This is the "swallow fruit" who is sworn in sovereignty, but Yang Shiwen is fierce than Peng Jiaqi. I don''t know how many times.


    Xiaomin didn''t have any idea about Liu Feng, but under the provocation of Miss Yang Yang, a goddess-level beauty, a hint of resistance rose in her heart.


    "Really, Liu Feng is your man? Did he admit it?"


    Xiaomin looked at Liu Feng and asked in earnest: "You said to yourself, are you her man?"


    It can be seen that Xiaomin, the Internet celebrity beauty broadcaster, is also very tough.


    "I����"


    Snapped!


    Before Liu Feng explained, Yang Shiwen actually did something more sturdy. Miss Yang actually held up her slap and patted it on Liu Feng''s ass.


    Nima!


    Now Liu Feng''s face, which is comparable to a city wall, suddenly became red and spanked. Is this Feng''s patent against a woman? Why was it reversed by Yang Shiwen today?


    Even more annoying Feng Brother, Yang Shiwen also raised his right hand and rubbed his lower fingers, "This **** is very flexible, rich and sexy!"


    Snapped!


    Immediately afterwards, Xiaomin patted Liu Feng on the other half of her butt. The crisp voice proved that the girl used a lot of strength.


    "The gluteus maximus is very strong. It''s a strong man. It''s my favorite type." Xiaomin protested and raised his chin towards Yang Shiwen, and kept shaking his hands. Obviously, he was too hard. It hurt her own little hand.


    "Liu Feng, you touch her ass, do you let? You you you ..." Yang Shiwen was really a little angry, and there was a layer of chill on Qiao''s face, and then she flicked her little hand.


    Snapped!


    Lying down!


    Liu Feng, who was shot again, was really hairy at this time. "It is forbidden to spank me, but I can tell you that the tiger''s **** cannot be touched."


    But Xiaomin raised her small hand again, as if Yang Shiwen hit a little more, she was unhappy.


    However, Liu Feng''s body flickered, and behind Yang Shiwen, let Xiao Min''s hand fall, "Stop! You Internet celebrity, I must tell you, Feng Feng, I''m not a casual person."


    Hee hee!


    A triumphant smile appeared on Yang Shiwen''s face. "Yes, Feng Feng is not a casual person. He won''t follow you casually."


    After saying this, Yang Shiwen took Liu Feng''s arm and turned away.


    At this moment, all the onlookers are stupid, no, it should be said that they are envious and jealous.


    "Oh my gosh, being spanked by two goddess-like beauties in public, why can''t I meet such a good thing?"


    "Because you are not Liu Feng, not so handsome, not so gold, and not so good."


    "I know that girl. It is the super female anchor of Lele Video. I heard that the number of fans has exceeded one million. Liu Feng was actually stared at by this Internet celebrity. Is this regarded as a star?"


    Many HKUST players are constantly gossiping about Liu Feng at this time, and hurriedly followed Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen.


    At the airport, Pete and Zhong Shilong were still standing stupidly. The two Chinese figures in Chinese football seem to have not been relieved by shock yet.


    As for Xiao Min, she was unwilling and murmured, "You see, Xiao Min was bullied by another beauty today; Xiao Min wants to do Liu Feng''s interview live, which may be difficult. It has to be multiplied several times, you have to be Xiaomin; and ... oh, what about my cell phone? "


    Liu Feng and the people from the HKUST football team have disappeared, and Xiao Min only found out that his mobile phone for live broadcasting was gone.


    If you just need to broadcast live, this phone will be lost if you lose it, but there are a lot of Xiaomin ��s bold private photos in that phone. If it is passed on, it will not be a blessing to countless otaku?


    Then Xiaomin panicked. She made several laps on the spot, and then suddenly thought of Liu Feng.


    "It''s him, it must be him, **** it, the old lady must not let you go this time." Xiao Min stomped his feet in place, and hurriedly chased outside the airport.


    ...


    Under the arrangement of Yang Shiwen, members of the HKUST football team lived at the Junlin International Hotel near Nanjing Wutaishan Stadium.


    About half an hour after everyone checked in, a young man dressed as a male and two female tourists from outside came to the hotel lobby with a travel bag.


    These two men are physically fit and extremely bright-eyed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and they are not in the front desk to open the room, and walk directly towards the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, the young man pressed the 15th floor directly. When the elevator door closed, the young woman whispered, "Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen both live on the 15th floor?"


    "Rest assured, I have already investigated. They had booked a room before they came to Nanjing." The young man whispered.


    At this moment, a big hand reached out from the elevator and separated the elevator door that was about to be closed again.


    "I''m sorry, wait a minute." A very strong man, cut in sportswear, came in.


    The man''s eye sockets are deep, his nose is very strong, and his facial features are very clear. It is a typical Western facial mask. But he has yellow skin, black eyes, black hair, but black hair with natural curls. At first glance, he is a mixed-race Chinese-foreign joint venture.


    For this mixed-race man who suddenly squeezed into the elevator, both young men and women seemed to be a bit repulsive.


    But you can''t feel the dislike of the two for the mixed-race man. When the elevator door closed again and the elevator went up, he also took the initiative to talk to the two people.


    "Hey, handsome guys, are you here to travel in Nanjing?"


    "I am also traveling. I am from abroad. By the way, are you two a couple?"


    "Don''t ignore me, what does it matter if everyone talks?"


    The mixed-race man speaks at a moderate speed, and there are also rhythmic pauses between segments, which makes people sound comfortable.


    Even young men and women initially rejected him, but after hearing three words from him, he even felt a kind of affection for him unconsciously.


    "Introduce yourself, my name is Hayer."


    At this moment, the mixed-race man raised a strange smile on his face. "I''m from the land of the western underground world. I''m one of the nine ecstasy messengers. Who are you? What''s your name? What''s it for?"

 Chapter 129： Beauty comes

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    "My name is Guo Chao. I am from Shudi Poison Gate. I am here to kill Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen." The young man among the young men and women seemed to be in a spell, and said with a dull look.


    The young woman was also doing the same, saying undefended, "My name is Wang Yufeng, and I am also from the poisonous Wumen. I will kill Liu Fenghe with Brother Guo Chao ..."


    Hayer smiled and patted the shoulders of young men and women. "You are honest and behave very well. So, do you have any associates?"


    "Have!"


    "We have four colleagues in Nanjing."


    Oh!


    After listening to the two''s answers, the smile on Hayer''s face was even stronger. "Where are they, how do you contact them?"


    "We are decentralized and don''t know where they are now?"


    "If you want to contact them, you can contact them through the network signal. We usually send signals on the Wulin Forum, post directly, and post the first three mothers. Naturally, someone will reply by three mothers ..."


    Thirty-one mothers, together add up to a poison word, this is how the people in the poison martial arts contact. Wang Yufeng made Haiyeer''s contact methods almost clear.


    Ding!


    At this point, the elevator reached the floor where Liu Feng lived.


    After the elevator door opened, Liu Feng was standing outside the elevator with a smile.


    However, Guo Chao and Wang Yufeng, who had come to kill Liu Feng, did not react at all after meeting Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng stepped into the elevator as if nothing was happening. Hayer pressed the top button, and the elevator door closed again ...


    A few minutes later, Liu Feng and others appeared on the rooftop of Junlin International Hotel. The four stood by the rooftop and looked at the bustling street below, their faces seemed calm.


    "Boss, the underworld powers of Huaxia are usually very weak and not a cause for concern, but the pond in Huaxia''s martial arts world is a bit deep!" Hayer turned to look at Liu Feng, among all the ecstasy, except Erin In addition to this, this mixed-race man is the most casual person who behaves to Liu Feng, not at all like the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    Liu Fengdao: "The world of Chinese martial arts is certainly unpredictable. Even if it is a civilized society now, even if there are not as many people practicing martial arts as there were in ancient times, the depth of water still cannot be understood by ordinary people."


    "Boss, are you afraid?"


    "I''m scared? When I first entered the western underground world, you also said that the pond was deep, but I still became a dragon there, would I be scared?"


    Liu Feng''s self-confidence infected Hayer, he said with his hands on his back: "Yes, because you are Liu Feng, Fuen Liu in the Western world, and Lord Yama in the Western underground world. You can do it if you say yes . "


    "Just like when I bet with you, you can''t hypnotize me, you have to believe it, and you lost your bet to me, haha!" Liu Feng held Hayer''s shoulder and smiled and bent over.


    cut!


    Hayer poked his lips and said, "You don''t have to mention it once every time you talk to me alone? I admit, can I be planted in your boss''s hand?"


    Haha!


    Liu Feng is still laughing, only Fengge himself knows how awesome this mixed-race man he subscribes to. This guy who can hypnotize even one eye can be called the world''s first hypnotist in the West. The existence is a horrible existence that once almost disintegrated a certain African country.


    When Duanmu Tong caught Liu Feng for the first time, in the interrogation room, Liu Feng teased Ye Zhiqiu with a small hypnotic method, which was the method learned with this Hayer.


    "Well, boss, don''t laugh, what do these two guys do?" Hayel pointed to Guo Chao and Wang Yufeng.


    "You two are hypnotized. I''ll play with them."


    Liu Feng beckoned towards Guo Chao and Wang Yufeng. The two guys obediently walked in front of Liu Feng. Liu Feng smiled and asked, "You two haven''t killed anyone? I mean the one who killed innocent people?"


    "Killed!"


    "Our disciples of poison martial arts must submit their names before entry and must kill three people casually before they are eligible to enter poison martial arts."


    Nima!


    After hearing the answers from these two guys, Liu Feng and Hayer were swearing.


    No wonder Liu Jinglong said that the poisonous martial arts were the third and the third martial arts organization. This martial arts organization is really fucking.


    "Okay, this way I won''t feel guilty about you both."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of death, "Let''s play a jumping game, and use a guessing game of stones, scissors, and cloth to decide who jumps, OK?"


    "Good!" Guo Chao and Wang Yufeng said in unison.


    "you first."


    Liu Feng pointed at Guo Chao, so they both carried their hands behind their backs.


    "Scissors, paper, rock!"


    The two guessed at the same time, Liu Feng gave a stone, Guo exceeded a cloth.


    Ahhh!


    Haier on the one side burst into a smile, because Liu Feng lost, and he saw that Liu Feng had won too many times in front of people, so much that it had numb him. Moreover, Hayer obviously does not like watching Liu Fengying, he prefers watching Liu Feng lose.


    But Liu Feng didn''t lose the frustration, and said solemnly: "Let''s guess the fist jump, the rule is to jump to win, Guo Chao, you win, jump!"


    Ahhh!


    Hayer sprayed again, never expecting the usual majestic boss of King Yan, there was such a shameless side.


    Guo Chao, who was hypnotized, heard Liu Feng''s words without hesitation and turned around.


    Uh ... bang!


    This buddy really jumped, and then, a pot of porridge was thrown upstairs downstairs at the Junlin International Hotel, and the jumping event caused a huge riot.


    "Oh my god, someone jumped off the building."


    "Well, this young guy is so young, why don''t you want to leave it? What is it for?"


    "Maybe it''s pity, oops, this intestine has fallen out, so pathetic!"


    No matter how messy downstairs, Liu Feng didn''t have the mood to bother. As he said, there was no sense of guilt in killing such a person.


    "Wang Yufeng, let''s continue."


    Liu Feng put his hands behind his back and looked at Wang Yufeng again.


    "Okay!" Wang Yufeng nodded immediately, and put his hands on his back.


    "Scissors, paper, rock!"


    Ahhh!


    Hayer laughed again because Liu Feng had a pair of scissors this time, and Wang Yufeng had a cloth. Liu Feng won.


    Ke Feng still said solemnly: "Congratulations, the opportunity for you to jump this time belongs to you, because this lose jump, jump."


    Lying down!


    Hayer whispered, "Boss, I will serve you if I don''t accept others in my life. Your face is thicker than the walls."


    When Haier was talking, Wang Yufeng leapt forward and jumped off the roof.


    These two poisonous martial arts disciples jumped off the building. What to do next and who to deal with, Liu Feng wouldn''t care.


    "Hayer, since you are here, don''t be idle."


    Liu Feng turned his back and said, "The domestic forces are complicated. Your boss and I have caused a lot of things. Recently, you can help me clean up the garbage."


    "Boss, one of the most outstanding things is what you love to do. Why did you give me this opportunity?" Hayer asked.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Because the boss is busy picking up girls."


    "Don''t believe it!" Hayer let out a lip.


    Liu Feng said confidently: "Don''t believe it. Maybe now I go back to the room, there might be a big beauty waiting for my boss."


    "Boss, you are all right, it just makes me look down on bragging."


    "A bet?"


    "Okay, I don''t believe I will lose you in this life."


    "Then betting on the No. 3 casino in Las Vegas, I heard that now No. 3 is the hottest cornucopia in the entire casino business. If it can be collected by our local government, everyone''s wallets will be swelled in the future.


    When Liu Fengyi talked about Casino No. 3, little golden stars flashed in his eyes.


    Hayer said: "Okay, if I lose, I will take the number 3 to the boss. But what if you lose?"


    "If I lose, I will teach you the first internal skills of Chinese martial arts" Tiger and Leopard Thunder "to help you step into the energy level as soon as possible, how about Liu Feng?


    No one can imagine that this super-hypnotic master is still a martial arts master, and now he has a secret martial arts practice.


    You know, Liu Feng was just a level of secret strength before returning to China.


    "Closing!"


    Hayer said excitedly: "Boss, let''s go downstairs now, I''d like to see if there are any beautiful women waiting in front of your door."


    "Let''s go!" Liu Feng turned and walked away, and calmly put his hands in his pants pockets.


    "Boss, don''t try to send messages to find someone. You can call up the information bar without looking at your phone, and the ability to edit text messages ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I already knew."


    "Hayer, you think too much. I bet your boss has always depended on strength, but you can''t be a thousand."


    You and I chatted off the rooftop one by one, and took the elevator back to the 15th floor.


    When the elevator door opened, Liu Feng was still calm, but actually he was a little nervous.


    Unless Yang Shiwen can go to his room to find him, how can there be a beauty to take the initiative?


    Just now he did want to send a text message to Miss Yang to cooperate with, but it was revealed by Hayer, and the grand old man was also embarrassed to use such inferior means.


    So now Feng Brother is totally out of luck.


    However, when Liu Feng and Hayer came out of the elevator door, they saw a beautiful girl wearing a baseball cap and casual clothes standing in front of Liu Feng''s room.


    At this moment, Hayer was mad, "Faike! Beautiful girls come! Really there are. Boss, I beg you to teach me how to pick up girls, this time I am really convinced."


    Keke!


    Liu Fenggan coughed twice and raised his hand to wipe the short bangs on his forehead. "This really can''t teach you. The only way a man can attract the opposite **** is his natural charm. This is something you lack!"


    "What? I lack charm?" Hayer pointed at his nose, his lips sulking.


    This mixed-race man is definitely a charming super handsome guy. He was actually said by his boss ...


    Just then, the beauty in front of Liu Feng''s door actually came forward, and when she looked at Liu Feng, she bit her lower lip, her eyes flashing with a confusing temptation.


    "Wind, where have you been? People have been looking for you for a long time."


    This beautiful woman walked to Liu Feng, raised her right hand while giving a coquettish martyrdom, and slapped him **** Liu Feng''s ass.

 Chapter 130： Killer Live

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Whoa!


    Haier''s eyes were straight. The girl in front of her was not only beautiful, but also so unrestrained, she hit a man''s **** when she reached out!


    However, Feng Feng is upset at this moment. What a nuisance is this, can it still pass? I was beaten at the airport twice in the morning, even if I hit the hotel in the afternoon?


    "Wind, look, everyone is here, don''t you invite me to sit in your room?" The beauty squeezed her eyes towards Liu Feng, raised her little hand, and beat Liu Feng''s **** again!


    Snapped!


    The sound of spanking was super loud this time, and then the pretty face of the beauty turned red instantly, "Oh, you!"


    Yes, this is Liu Feng''s first step.


    To discuss which method of spanking is strong, Huaxia Nanjing looks for Liu Feng!


    "Xiao Min, you like to play spanking games, Feng Ge will accompany you and have fun, go, follow Feng Ge into the room and have a good time." Liu Feng grabbed the beauty''s shoulder directly and walked towards his room.


    That''s right, this beauty is Xiaomin, the female celebrity anchor of Lele Video. I didn''t expect this girl to find this place after she lost her phone.


    Xiao Min was stunned by Liu Feng''s shoulders. At first, she was still a little embarrassed. But when she thought about publicly teasing Liu Feng at the airport today, she was relieved, but as a girl, it was easy to do a little crazy move. A big man shouted, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, what about your friend?" Xiao Min glanced back at Haier.


    Liu Feng said without looking back, "Ignore the single dog. He is bent."


    Subaru!


    Hayer was so angry that he was a normal man, okay? When did it bend? Boss, is it really good for you to sow dogs and wolves and torture single dogs so much?


    "Oh, it turns out to be crooked. It''s disgusting."


    What makes Hayer unacceptable is that Xiao Min actually fought a cold war and said in a very disgusting tone: "This kind of person is abnormal, wind, and you will have less contact with this kind of person in the future!"


    "Well! This kind of crooked single dog, I really don''t want to ignore him, it''s too annoying."


    boom!


    Liu Feng opened the door to Xiaomin while talking, and then the door closed.


    Haier, standing in front of the elevator, pulled his face longer than Changbai Mountain. "The boss is bullying me so much. I can''t stand it. No, I have to catch the poisonous martial arts to deal with the boss. I want to let them out of breath. "


    So Hayer quickly left the Qunlin International Hotel, found an Internet cafe casually, and began to use Wang Yufeng''s methods to contact other poisonous martial arts people.


    Half an hour later, another young man jumped off the building and committed suicide on the roof of a hotel.


    An hour and a half later, a young woman jumped off the building and was stunned by an air-conditioning plug-in. Fortunately, she didn''t fall to death, she just fell into a vegetative state.


    At night, another young man jumped off the building. According to eyewitnesses, the dude kept shouting when he jumped off the building, "I''m bent, I''m bent, I''m born to bend ..."


    Because in one day, young men and women jumped from multiple hotels, they suddenly attracted the attention of good multimedia. Even the next day, an Internet portal issued the headline "XX Day. Couples jumped off the building day, which is psychological distortion. Still leading the fashion trend ... "


    These Liu Feng are definitely not aware and will not pay attention.


    At this time, Liu Feng, sitting in his room, was looking at Xiaomin in front of him with amused eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m not malicious to you, I just want to give you a live interview." Xiao Min also stared at Liu Feng, with a hint of stubbornness in his eyes.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Is that all?"


    "Yeah, what else do you think?" Xiaomin''s face had no intentionally seductive expression, but still kept a friendly smile, "But you are a super big name now, for you The interview with the live broadcast must have a little sentiment, so I asked for red wine, and we will arrange it in a candlelight dinner style for a live broadcast? "


    "Good!" Liu Feng agreed without hesitation.


    "Then, will you return the phone to me? Will I use that phone to broadcast live." Xiao Min said.


    Liu Feng took Xiaomin''s phone from his pocket and passed it.


    After taking the phone, Xiaomin immediately patted his chest, and said easily, "No, it really is with you, that, you haven''t flipped through my cell phone?"


    "Absolutely nothing, you can rest assured." Liu Fengdao.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Xiaomin quickly turned on her phone and quickly entered the live broadcast background of Lele Video. She also sent live broadcast forecasts to her fans through buckles and WeChat.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s room door was knocked. Before Liu Feng went to open the door, Xiaomin rushed over.


    It turned out that the waiter brought wine and steak, and even prepared candles.


    When the dining car came forward, Xiaomin started to decorate it, set the tea machine in the room into a dining table, and lit the candles by himself.


    After doing all this, Xiaomin took off the baseball cap on her head, and a hair with hair dripping down her back and shoulders was almost silkier than Dove.


    When the waiter left as a waiter, Xiaomin still took off her coat in front of Liu Feng, exposing a pink off-shoulder blouse, which instantly added an unspeakable light to her.


    Liu Feng''s eyes have been focused on Xiao Min''s body, and a meaningful smile has been provoked at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll pour you wine."


    In the end, Xiao Min poured a glass of red wine into Liu Feng very intimately, and then sat across from Liu Feng and poured himself a drink.


    "Have you ever practiced martial arts?" When Xiao Min finished pouring wine, Liu Feng suddenly asked: "My eyesight is good. Your pace is much lighter than ordinary people."


    "Yes, I''ve practiced dance for ten years." Xiaomin calmly replied.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s face showed a look like this.


    At this time, Xiaomin''s mobile phone screen automatically turned on, showing the prompt that the live broadcast time was up and the live broadcast room was automatically opened.


    Xiaomin smiled and waved at the mobile phone very skillfully, greeted the fans with an affinity, and adjusted the screen from time to time for Liu Feng to appear in the photo.


    To be sure, Xiao Min ��s number of fans is really amazing. The live broadcast started less than five minutes. The data shows that there have been thousands of people in the live broadcast room, and this data is still growing crazy.


    After a brief introduction, Xiao Min also threw out a small gimmick. "Today I honored the promise for everyone. Please go to Liu Feng for a special live broadcast. At the same time, this live broadcast has a more innovative content. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is guaranteed to shock everyone and make it absolutely unexpected! "


    As soon as the little **** was shaken out, the barrage went crazy immediately.


    "Xiao Min, wouldn''t you just want to make a live broadcast with Liu Feng, that would be blocked!"


    "Seal the woolen number, Xiaomin, if you dare to do such a live broadcast, I will immediately give you a reward of 100,000 cash, without going to the live broadcast gift, directly transfer to WeChat."


    "No, it can''t be so vulgar, I''m willing to pay 200,000 to buy Xiaomin for the first time."


    Faced with a lot of fans'' messages almost like rogues, Xiao Min is not in business.


    She looked at Liu Feng and raised the glass in front of her. "Liu Feng, the live broadcast officially started, let''s have a drink first!"


    "Okay, Chess!" Liu Feng touched Xiaomin with a glass, and the two took a sip of red wine at the same time.


    After putting down the wine glass, Xiao Min''s face bloomed with a relaxed smile like never before, "There are two new ideas in this live broadcast, and I will tell you now. First, this is the last live broadcast of Xiao Min in Lele video It''s also a farewell live broadcast with the good friends who have been with Xiaomin! "


    It was only the first exit, and the barrage once again frantically filled the phone screen.


    When Xiao Min changed her habit of serious communication with fans in the past, she did not look at the contents of these barrage, but said by herself: "The second point is that you are more unexpected, this interview with Mr. Liu Feng The live broadcast is another ... a killer live broadcast! "


    When talking about the words "killer live broadcast", Xiao Min''s face has already revealed a sneer that changed from the past.


    As if Liu Feng hadn''t heard what Xiaomin said, he held up his glass and drank another glass of red wine.


    Looking at Liu Feng drinking, Xiao Min proudly said, "Liu Feng, your hearing should be ineffective now, huh! Immediately your vision will start to blur, then touch, then ..."

 Chapter 131： Alternate ecstasy

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    At this time neither Liu Feng nor Xiaomin watched the mobile phone used for live broadcasting, and the barrage on the mobile phone was completely crazy.


    "What does this mean? What kill live?"


    "Is Xiaomin going to kill Liu Feng? It''s a crime to kill someone!"


    "How did Xiao Min kill Liu Feng, did she poison it? It should have been poisoned, she was already saying symptoms ..."


    Fans who followed the live broadcast constantly brushed the screen, Liu Feng put down the wine glass, and the corner of his mouth provoked a strange smile.


    "Xiao Min, I can hear everything you say."


    Liu Feng looked directly at Xiao Min''s eyes and said calmly, "It''s time for me to ask you. Is it a bit unclear that you listen to me now? Is your vision gradually blurred?"


    "Wind, you''re really joking."


    Xiaomin was also laughing, just smiling and laughing, she couldn''t laugh, "This is impossible, why?"


    At this moment, the number of people who follow Xiaomin''s live broadcast has broken through the five barriers.


    Watched by 50,000 fans, Xiaomin suddenly raised his hands and shook it vigorously in front of his eyes.


    "You finally found out that your vision is starting to have problems. Believe me now, you can only hear a little bit of sound." Liu Feng leaned on the sofa and proudly raised Erlang''s leg.


    "No, no, this is completely impossible, how is this possible?" Papapa!


    Xiaomin was panicked at this time. She slaps her face hard, but found that her sense of touch also started to be insensitive. "Liu Feng, what did you do?"


    Liu Feng raised his right hand and a silver needle appeared between his index finger and thumb.


    puff!


    Faced with the attention of more than 50,000 fans, Liu Feng pierced the lower half of Xiao Min''s ear with a needle and then said, "Now your hearing is restored, listen to me and explain to you slowly."


    The panic on Xiaomin''s face was more vigorous, and there was a little more shock.


    "Hearing, yes, I really heard what you said, what did you do to me?" Xiaomin asked.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It didn''t do anything, just after you poured the wine, I changed our wine glasses."


    "You ... I watched it clearly, how did you do it?"


    "It''s very simple. The martial arts in the world can only be broken soon."


    Liu Feng calmly said: "You add the cobra king''s snake venom to the red wine. This toxin has a fishy smell that can be covered by the red wine. However, my smell is too good, and I still smell the poison taste."


    Xiaomin was listening carefully, but her eyes had lost focus, indicating that her vision was finished.


    Liu Feng continued: "I have a master and more than a dozen masters. My master teaches me business, the second master teaches me to use poison, the third master teaches me gambling, the fourth master teaches me gambling, the fifth master teaches me marksmanship, and the sixth master Teach me how to look, Seven Masters teach me car skills, Eight Masters ... "


    The more Xiao Min listened, the more frightened. So, wasn''t Liu Feng omnipotent? She even thought that Liu Feng was talking nonsense, but was she talking nonsense?


    "You use poisonous methods. In my eyes, it''s almost childish like a kindergarten child."


    Liu Feng also said, "When it comes to using poison, I consider myself the third in the world. The first is that my master is tied with my second lady, and the second is one of my ... friends, he uses poison to even feel himself. Fear. And you, or the entire poisonous martial art where you are, are just beginning pediatrics. "


    "How did you discover my identity?" Xiaomin asked.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t look through the album on your mobile phone, but I used your mobile phone to play the glory of the king, and I found that the name you used in the king was ''three 1 mother Xiaomin'', and three 1Mother, isn''t that the signal of contact for your poison martial arts? "


    At this point, Xiaomin seemed to be evacuated from her whole body. She was paralyzed sitting on the sofa opposite Liu Feng, and her face lost her luster.


    Liu Feng said again, "In order to kill me, you actually used Cobra King toxin, and it is a high concentration of poison. I am afraid you have no antidote, right?"


    Having said that, Liu Feng looked at the time, and a sneer sneered in the corner of his mouth, "You have been poisoned for more than ten minutes. Even if you are taken to the hospital now and given you a detoxifying serum, it is too late . "


    At this moment Xiaomin showed a tragic face, "I can''t kill you. I am inferior to others. I admit it. Similarly, I am also relieved. I owe the martial arts to the master and owe it to my master. It''s just that I''m a bit reconciled. "


    "You have a shit?"


    There was also a hint of taunt in Liu Feng''s tone, "You poisonous martial arts people, you must kill three innocent people when you get started, and you must be damned."


    You know, the conversation between Liu Feng and Xiao Min is live broadcast on the Internet.


    At this time, the number of live broadcast followers has reached more than 60,000 people. After hearing about Liu Feng''s words, all of them were shocked.


    "Oh my God! How could there be such an evil organization in modern society?"


    "My heaven is falling down. My favorite Xiao Min is actually a member of an evil organization. Why is this so, can I still believe in beautiful women in the future?"


    "No, I want to call the police. I think Xiaomin should not join the evil organization voluntarily. I want to save her ..."


    The barrage broke out again, and many people could no longer control their emotions. At this time, I don''t know how many fans across the country smashed their phones or computers because they couldn''t bear the fact.


    "not like this."


    At the same time, Xiaomin said aloud, "I have not submitted any names for killing the three, and I did not voluntarily join the poison martial arts. I owe it to my master and promised to kill you. I just returned ... forget it , What I say is meaningless. "


    Ok?


    There was a strange flash in Liu Feng''s eyes, "Do you mean that you haven''t killed anyone other than trying to poison me this time and complete the killing live broadcast?"


    "No." Xiao Min''s face was thicker, and it seemed that her facial nerves had been paralyzed at this time. "I have never killed anyone, or even used the poison I learned. I don''t know how many people have been saved. "I didn''t even expect that the first time I wanted to kill someone, I met you."


    Huh!


    Just after Xiao Min said this sentence, two more silver needles appeared in Liu Feng''s hands, and quickly pierced into Xiao Min''s chest ... two points that could not be described on his chest.


    Xiaomin''s body suddenly trembled, and her nerve system would be greatly damaged after she was exposed to the King Cobra''s toxin. She should have reduced the pain sensation to the limit, but now she seemed very painful.


    "Fortunately, I got the needle in time, and you are still saved."


    After Liu Feng finished the needle, he said easily: "Give you a chance. If you are willing to change from evil to right, I can save you. You ca n��t kill me, you almost lost your life, and it ��s your master ��s love. Right? "


    "Liu Feng, you don''t need to lie to me. You also know that I use concentrated cobra king toxin, and there is no solution at all without injecting serum within ten minutes ..."


    "Are you confessing your fate? But I said I could detoxify you, but I didn''t say I was going to inject a detoxifying serum. In the eyes of experts, there are many ways to detoxify."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng added a few more silver needles to his hands and quickly pierced into Xiao Min''s body.


    Every time the needle is lowered, Xiao Min''s body will tremble.


    After a total of eleven stitches, Xiaomin''s already stiff expression on his face became vivid and his eyes regained focus.


    "You, can you really detoxify?" Xiao Min''s tone brought a hint of excitement, at this time she had a feeling of being reborn.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "All my friends who watched the live broadcast, now I will speak for Xiaomin. This live broadcast has a third unexpected stalk, that is, the death live broadcast has become a live broadcast. "


    After speaking these words, Liu Feng added two more eight-inch long gold needles in his hands.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, two gold needles were quickly pierced by Liu Feng into two large points on Xiao Min''s abdomen.


    Uh!


    Xiaomin murmured uncontrollably, but then, a healthy flush appeared on her pale face.


    "The eight-inch needle made with such a precious medicine village ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I wasted two more on your body. I feel a little bit lost today." After finishing the needle, Liu Feng said with a distressed expression. .


    Xiaomin felt more relaxed at this moment. She didn''t kill Liu Feng, and was pulled back from the ghost door by Liu Feng. There was an inexplicable emotion in her heart, and she said, "I won''t let you lose." Yes, I will pay you. "


    "I don''t need to say anything about compensation. Let''s finish the live broadcast now."


    "Okay, the live broadcast of the death and the rescue live just now is actually just a bridge arranged by Mr. Liu Feng and me in advance to please everyone, and now we are on the subject."


    A murderous live broadcast was easily resolved by two smart people, and then they laughed about football, talked about martial arts, and talked about their expectations for the future of Chinese football ...


    Towards the end of the live broadcast, the number of people watching this live broadcast online has reached 100,000 plus.


    In the end, Xiaomin came to appeal to the fans, hoping that everyone would support the HKUST football team where Liu Feng is, and a large number of fans said that they would go to the scene to watch the next HKUST football team and play against the first opponent of Nandu Normal University. .


    When the live broadcast ended, Xiao Min also sang a song, an old and meaningful song "Unforgettable Tonight". In the singing, fans rushed to give gifts, which made Xiaomin gain a lot of money.


    From this night, Xiaomin, the popular female anchor of Lele Video, disappeared. As she said, an exclusive interview with Liu Feng was her last live broadcast.


    However, since then, among the super-organized prefectures in the western underground world, there has been a ghost ghost named Xiaomin!


    The next day, the HKUST football team entered the stadium for adaptive training.


    And on the same day, the first opponent of the HKUST promotion, Nandu Normal Football team members also came.

 Chapter 132： Im responsible for killing people

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    The strength of Nandu Normal University is very strong. In the last Universiade football match, it achieved third place.


    Liu Feng led the HKUST football team in the group stage to kill the last 4th construction team with 1: 0, which allowed Nandu Teachers to attach great importance to HKUST.


    When the two teams met on the training field, there was no conflict on the surface, and they practiced in their own half. However, the players of Nandu Normal University, from time to time, cast a bad look at the University of Science and Technology.


    After training for a while, the players of the Nandu Normal Team were together to chat.


    "Which is Liu Feng in their team? We must stare at him tomorrow when we officially play."


    "Liu Feng didn''t train on the court, then, no, it was Liu Feng who was sitting and chatting with the beauties on the sidelines."


    "It turned out to be him, shit, actually, the two big beauties were sitting with each other, and they didn''t look good."


    That''s right, now Liu Feng is sitting on the sidelines and enjoying the good treatment that makes people envious. Yang Shiwen sat side by side with him, laughing while chatting, laughing more touching than the shaped roses.


    Another beauty wearing a baseball cap, standing behind Liu Feng, squeezed his shoulders with satisfaction.


    This beauty, naturally, is Xiao Min. After the incident last night, Xiao Min was formally waving goodbye to the past and volunteered to follow Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng personally tested Xiaomin''s strength, Wu Gongming''s strength, and a fairly good first-hand poisonous technique, considered a first-class master, so Liu Feng opened his identity with disrespect.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Min decided to join the prefecture, but her strength was not up to the level of the Nine Great Souls, so Liu Feng gave this beauty an identity she was very reluctant to accept��ghost difference.


    In addition, Xiaomin knew that Liu Feng''s ability to use poison was much higher than her, so she did not immediately report to the western prefecture, but first studied poison and medicine with Liu Feng.


    "Oh! Brother Feng, you are so bullish, you actually took this girl away."


    Yang Shiwen chatted and brought the topic to Liu Feng. "I have to say in advance, but you have two confidantes around you, so don''t hook up with this girl, it''s OK to use her as a nanny, I will always supervise you! "


    Xiaomin, who was pinching Liu Feng''s shoulders, Liu Mei slightly picked, but there was no seizure.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Yes, Feng brother, I have two confidantes, and you as the third child, I will not ..."


    "Nonsense, they are not Primary Three!" Yang Shiwen immediately protested.


    Huh!


    Xiao Min, behind Liu Feng, was teased and deliberately exaggerated, which made Yang Shiwen even more unhappy.


    Liu Feng also asked, "What are you not a third?"


    "Isn''t it Primary Three, is it Secondary. Milk?" Xiao Min started to make up the knife.


    "Nonsense, I''m in the main room, it''s in the right ... Huh!" Yang Shiwen said that she was in the main room, and seemed to feel too much, and her cheeky face became red, then he snorted and closed her mouth.


    Huh!


    Just then, a football flew towards Liu Feng at a very high speed.


    To be precise, it flew towards Liu Feng''s face.


    At this time, on the side of the Nandu team, a player standing on the sideline shouted, "Wow, my ball is off, that classmate, watch your face!"


    This Nandu buddy is reminding Liu Feng on the surface, but with a smirk on his face, that expression of Deser seems to be saying, "Oh, my brother just kicked at your face, just Unexpectedly, my brother can play this ball so accurately. "


    When the football flew to Liu Feng in front of him at a super fast speed, Xiao Min standing behind him suddenly appeared beside him, a perfect pen with long legs kicked up horizontally, and his beautiful little feet turned horizontally. The flying football.


    Boom ... oh!


    As a result, this football flew back at a faster speed.


    Liu Feng even shouted rudely: "Ah, that classmate, you must also be careful of your face."


    boom!


    Immediately after, the football kicked back by Xiaomin was suffocated on the face of the Nandu player on the side of the field.


    When the football was in intimate contact with his face, the buddy''s head slammed back and the football burst into the sky, and even brought a nosebleed.


    After the guy hit the ball in his face, it seemed as if he was drunk, and turned backward three times, and then fell to the ground with a plop.


    At this moment, the players of the two teams in both halves stopped training at the same time, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the sidelines.


    "Xiaodong!"


    "Hey, Liu Feng, what do you want to do? Why do you intentionally hurt people?"


    "Paralyzed, HKUST, are you provocative?"


    Immediately, the members of Nandu Teachers immediately ran towards the side of the field, and the eyes of Liu Feng were full of hostility.


    At the same time, the HKUST players also came together, and they were all afraid that Nandu teachers would suddenly attack Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng also stood up at this time, and said with a smile: "Aren''t you all stupid, Nandu? Or are you all blind? It is your people who first played for me, and you still come Blame me? "


    "Fart, Xiao Dong ... he obviously kicked the ball away. He just shouted to remind you just now."


    "Yes, Xiaodong didn''t kick you on purpose. Who would dare to say that kicking the ball casually can accurately hit the face?"


    "Yes, Xiaodong didn''t do it on purpose, but you did it on purpose."


    The players of the Nandu side are obviously holding on to this matter, or they may be deliberately provocative.


    The players from the University of Science and Technology were also angry. Captain Guo Wenyang stood up and pointed at the players of Nandu: "You are really blind, but the girl beside Liu Feng kicked the ball back. You said that your team members are impossible. Is it so accurate that a girl can play so accurately? "


    "The captain is right, isn''t your player''s footwork better than a girl?"


    "Ha ha, Nandu players are not as good as a girl who can''t play football. What kind of Universiade do teams like you come to?"


    Other HKUST players followed the roar and even ridiculed with a strong disdain.


    The players on the Nandu Normal side were all ugly to the extreme, a provocative act, but because of their verbal errors, they suddenly became passive.


    Liu Feng also continued to say at this time: "If you want to find a fight, I will always be with Fengge. Really, Fengge has never been afraid of other people''s provocations. If you really did not intentionally, I can forgive you, as long as you Don''t jump up and down in front of me like a fool. "


    "Stupid, he called us stupid!"


    "Fuck, I can''t stand it anymore, it''s a big fight." "Who is afraid of a fight? This Liu Feng said that he is not afraid of a fight. Come on, fight him."


    The players of the Nandu Normal School are clearly in a bad position, but they have a feeling of shame and anger, but these people are also soft eggs, and their mouths are very strong, but no one dares to come forward.


    Liu Feng looked at the faces of these people, and the corners of his mouth provoked a sneer of scorn. "Nandu Teachers, huh, huh! After graduating from college, you will all be teachers! It is no wonder that many teachers in the education industry today They are all shown to be profitable and to be shameless. Their image in society is getting worse and worse, because it''s really sad that people like you have to enter the future education team. "


    Feng Feng''s remarks scolded the players on the opposite team.


    Even because of the recent public opinion about the improper behavior of a certain teacher, it has polluted the environment of the lessons of Huaxia, making them unable to find a powerful refutation.


    Liu Feng continued: "Ten years of trees and centuries of trees. Future teachers, I hope you can review your current behavior and peacetime behavior. Please remember that in the future, every word and deed is possible. Affects the behavior of a generation. If a teenager is strong, then Hua Xiaqiang. This is what my Master used to say to me. My master has always taught me and taught me how to be a person. I hope you will also teach this principle.


    Brother Feng''s words can be described as heartfelt words. Although Nandu Teachers'' members are more angry, they are deeply touched by their hearts.


    It can be said that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng''s remarks have calmed down the provocation of the Nandu Normal Team.


    It stands to reason that this page was officially turned over, but at this moment, Xiao Dong, who was suffocated by football, stood up from the ground again, and roared loudly, "Roll Nima''s centennial treeman, roll Nima''s role model, rolling Nima''s words and deeds, it is not you who dare to be sullen by the ball, Liu Feng, I promise to kill you. "


    After hearing Xiaodong''s words, Liu Feng''s face rose with a sense of coldness, all the members of the University of Science and Technology ignited anger, and even the members of Nandu Normal University frowned.


    It''s not over yet, Xiaodong continued to roar: "Liu Feng, I want you to know what kind of price you have to pay if you bore me with the ball. Buddies, come in for me."


    Under Xiaodong''s roar, a group of fierce and powerful men poured in from outside the football field.


    These people gathered quickly to Xiaodong''s side, and yelled for Xiaodong.


    "Dong brother, who messed you up?"


    "Eastern brother, which annoys you if you don''t open your eyes. As long as you say a word, I promise to break his legs."


    "Dong, isn''t that the kid, let''s not do it?"


    This group of guys apparently had premeditated in advance, and shouted and killed as soon as they spoke, and someone directly pointed at Liu Feng.


    "Xiaodong, what''s going on?"


    "Xiaodong, where did you find such a group of people?"


    The members of the Nandu Normal School also felt very aggressive at this time, which was completely out of the script they had arranged in advance.


    Not only did the members of the same team approach Xiaodong, even their captain came over, "Xiaodong, what is going on? What are you ..."


    "Captain, leave it alone."


    Xiaodong interrupted the captain''s words, raised his hand toward Liu Feng, and shouted, "It''s him, buddy, I''ll be responsible for killing people."

 Chapter 133： 1 familiar figure

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    boom!


    Suddenly a soccer ball flew again on the sideline, and once again sullen in Xiaodong''s face.


    Just now he shouted, "I''ll be responsible for killing people!" But he was so dull that his face turned purple and his body was shot flat on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I just practiced the ball, but the kick was off again." The player who kicked the ball was Xiao Min, the former beauty anchor, standing not far with his hands on his waist, and twisted slightly. Twisting the right ankle, there is a touch of youthful vitality in the beauty.


    At this moment, all the members of Nandu Teachers didn''t even say a word. It may be that they feel shame that Xiaodong called a group of foreigners, or that they are deterred by Xiaomin''s suffocating foot kick twice.


    However, the group of strong men called by Xiaodong was not deterred, but they even had an excuse for them to fight.


    "Fuck, this little girl is hot!"


    "Anyway, I''m also a puppet, and two are a puppet. Let''s fight together."


    "Let me hit that little girl, I''ll hit a woman, and I can have pleasure, hahaha!"


    This group of strong men was clearly prepared, they quickly formed a circular encirclement, surrounded them towards Liu Feng, Xiao Min, and Yang Shiwen, and each of them extended their hands behind their backs.


    Liu Feng''s eyes froze slightly, and there was a flash of coldness in his eyes, "Who are you?"


    "Boy, you don''t need to know who we are, haha!"


    "As long as you know that you offend Xiaodong, you have to die, die, do you understand the meaning of this word?"


    "Boy, if you dare to offend someone, you will have to pay the price, understand?"


    The three guys who were facing Liu Feng, while talking threatening rumors, drew a machete from the back.


    Upon seeing these people showing their swords, everyone on the side of Nandu Normal University was shocked, and even each of them retreated involuntarily.


    The people of the University of Science and Technology football team at this time are also extremely ugly, even if they did not back down, but did not have the courage to step forward to help Liu Feng.


    Only Guo Wenyang was shouting at this moment, "Liu Feng, run away, don''t run into them."


    "Run, can he run away?"


    At this moment, another group of people appeared from the back of the HKUST football team. They also surrounded each other and surrounded Liu Feng.


    As a result, Liu Feng''s three have been completely dumplings, and the number of people surrounded by them has reached 50.


    "This is premeditated. Nandu Normal University, not only will you not be qualified as a teacher in the future, but you will lose sports morals at the Universiade. You are a group of scumbags." Nandu Teachers.


    "It''s not us. These people were not ours."


    "Whether you believe it or not, even if we want to target you, we will never find these socially idle people to cause trouble. We are afraid of being disqualified."


    "We don''t need to explain to them. Let''s go. We won''t train today."


    After a few words of quick explanation from the members of Nandu Normal University, the group turned around and walked towards the outside of the stadium, and when they left, none of them managed Xiaodong who was suffocated by football.


    "Nothing to bear."


    Liu Feng mocked: "A team like yours, when the game is officially played tomorrow, I guarantee that your score will be worse than Dong Guangjian."


    Huh!


    When Feng Brother said this, the Nandu players, who had already left the country, turned back collectively.


    One of the players wearing the captain''s armband glared at Liu Feng and shouted: "You still worry about yourself now, I don''t know if you can participate in the competition tomorrow! Even if you can still participate in the competition, I promise to play you The HKUST team collectively eats shit. "


    "The captain is right. In addition, we are not unburdened. The situation you are in now is the result of a conflict with Xiaodong. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Liu Feng, I wish you would not be killed today, it would be better to be beaten to a disability, I am unhappy at seeing you now."


    Anyway, his face was torn, and the people at Nandu Normal University spoke out their hearts. Anyway, they also know that the science team with Liu Feng is a super scary beast, and the science team without Liu Feng is at least a weak chicken in front of them.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "Unfortunately, you will be desperate."


    Desperate ...


    The ending of Liu Feng''s speech did not seem to dissipate, but he had disappeared from his original standing position.


    Suddenly, Liu Feng had appeared in front of a strong man three meters away in front of him. Few people could see how his hand came out. The strong man''s body flew backwards.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng twisted his body shape, his right leg was like a long whip, and as he turned and kicked out, his soles drew heavily on the face of another strong man.


    Ahhh ...


    The strong man being kicked used his head as the pivot point of the centrifugal force, and his body kept spinning while flying backward, even throwing a large blood line around him.


    This is not the end, Liu Feng turned around and kicked, but actually kicked 360 degrees. After kicking one person, he kicked another spin in the neck of another strong man.


    boom!


    The second strong man was kicked, his body flew up, and he had fallen into a coma before he fell to the ground.


    Three people were killed in one shot, which made everyone who surrounded Liu Feng feel awkward. Even at this moment, Liu Feng''s momentum was shocked.


    "Fight, Brother Feng has never been afraid of anyone."


    After Liu Feng stopped for three people, his body was standing straight, and he said aggressively, "Give you a choice, either turn around now and get away or just lie here."


    "Well, it''s too arrogant. You can fight alone, can you beat so many of us?"


    "Let''s go together and hack him."


    "And the two big chicks around him, don''t let one go."


    This group of strong men also seemed ruthless. After a short absence, they immediately made a choice to continue their operations, and Qi Qi and the sword struck Liu Feng.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, and his shape receded and stood in front of Yang Shiwen.


    At first, Yang Shiwen was already a little timid in the face of so many strong men who appeared in front of her, but when Liu Feng blocked her, she suddenly felt a sense of extreme peace. It seemed that all dangers were isolated by Liu Feng.


    Yes, Liu Feng is like a Great Wall. Any attack that rushed to him was easily resolved by him. A ray of knife light shone in front of him and stretched out, but there was no one sword to add to his body, and Each strong man screamed and flew out under his fists.


    After Liu Feng knocked down more than ten people in a row, these strong men began to shift the focus of attack and launched an attack towards the rear.


    "A bunch of waste, can''t beat men, ready to bully women?"


    Xiaomin, who was standing in the back, had a chill on Qiao''s face. She gave a coquettish drink, and also formed a great wall of beauty, but there was a hint of sharpness and cruelty in this beauty.


    Bang Bang!


    When it comes to taking shots, Xiao Min is certainly not as easy-going as Liu Feng, but her shots are very heavy, and most of the people who are hit by her will vomit and seriously hurt.


    During the continuous beating, more than ten people flew upside down. Fifty people faced three people. Not only were they less than cheap, they were also beaten with little effort. This is a bit big.


    And at this time, Miss Yang also came to the spirit. She stood in the absolutely safe area in the middle, and said with a smile: "My gosh! People think they have encountered a large group of experts, but they have come a lot. You ��re bothered! My two apprentices ca n��t fight you. Once I ��ve shot, do n��t you both have to kneel and call me mom? ��


    Subaru!


    This group of strong men had broken more than 20 people so quickly, and had retreated, but they were stimulated by Yang Shiwen''s rumors, and all of them developed a shameful tiger spirit.


    "Brothers, when did our hot guys lose out for so many years, and today I was scorned by a young lady''s skin. Can you bear it?"


    "Tolerate a wool, do it!"


    "Let''s go and slash them."


    As a result, this group of strong men came back again.


    "The courage is commendable, but unfortunately ... the mice are mostly cat-feeding goods." Liu Feng taunted at the same time as he shot. "It''s still hot, but a bunch of them have become gangs. It''s a joke."


    These self-proclaimed members of the Gangster Gang are really fierce. The more they are stimulated by Liu Feng, the more fierce they are. They are almost inseparable from Liu Feng''s head.


    However, a muffled sound of rumors and flesh kept ringing, and the vigor of these brave men was sharply reduced. Www.novelhall.com ~ Fortunately, there are no spectators, no tourists, and no media reporters in the stadium today, otherwise today This fight must have very bad social consequences.


    Five minutes later, the fifty strong men who were still very hard just now have all fallen to the ground.


    The players of the HKUST football team looked happy.


    "Unfortunately, Brother Feng''s combat power is really not built. I was worried about him just now."


    "You can worry about the wool. Did you forget that Fengge turned the whole man in the Sanda community by himself?"


    "Pull it down, you know how to set the horse back. Can you worry about it just now?"


    The members of the HKUST football team were at ease at this time, but the Nandu players watching the scene where Liu Feng and the two turned over 50 people in the distance were not the same as eating shit.


    "Go!" Captain Nandu beckoned, and led people toward the stadium.


    Liu Feng said loudly: "Remember, tomorrow, I will hit you at least 15:00, and Liu Feng will do it."


    This time, the players of Nandu Normal University did not turn back, nor did they refute, but it can be seen that these guys have already clenched their fists when they left.


    "Boss, these guys claim to be gangsters. Since it''s a gang, I don''t think it''s easy!"


    At this time, Xiaomin came to Liu Feng''s side, and said with a dignified expression.


    However, Liu Feng seemed very calm. "Remember, the small gangs in China are nothing at all. Your current status is ... your pattern is higher."


    Xiaomin immediately shook her body, and then a look of confidence appeared on her face.


    And at this time, Liu Feng''s eyes turned to the entrance of the stadium. He saw a figure, a familiar figure.


    "Xiao Min, take good care of Shiwen, I''ll do something."

 Chapter 134： Will count

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Xiaomin also looked at the exit of the stadium along Liu Feng''s eyes at this time, but she only saw the background of a fast flashing entrance and exit channel.


    Liu Feng quickly chased the exit, and in the process, he quickly opened a phone number, "Hayer, let your day tour team come to Wutaishan Stadium and clean up some garbage."


    After a command, Liu Feng hung up the phone.


    Less than three minutes after Liu Feng left, ten young people in casual clothes arrived.


    These people drove three trucks, just like loading garbage, and threw fifty hot gang members who were still unable to get up onto the truck.


    No, it''s fifty-one, and Xiaodong, who is stunned by football.


    These people came quickly, and they went fast. There was almost no communication with anyone at the scene. When they shared it for less than ten minutes, they came away like a wind.


    Others looked aggressive, but Xiaomin was very excited, and kept whispering, "Difu, this is a member of the difu, really like the boss said, these have the quality of trained special forces, can become One of them is my pleasure. "


    "Girl, what are you mumbling yourself?" Yang Shiwen stepped in and stared at Xiaomin.


    Xiaomin said with a smile: "I''m feeling that the boss is really amazing. The energy in his body seems to be endless."


    cut!


    Yang Shiwen dropped her mouth and said proudly: "You girl, you know too little about Liu Feng. In the future, you will know that Feng''s magic is so much that you can''t understand it."


    Ha ha!


    Xiaomin said clearly, "It seems that you don''t understand the boss. There are certain things that he won''t let me tell you."


    Ha ha!


    Yang Shiwen also made a sigh, and secretly murmured, "Feng Ge was a member of Tianjian and was one of the strongest special teams in China. This kind of thing only told me, but he will never tell you."


    ...


    At this point, Liu Feng had chased out of the stadium and saw that figure and got on a Volkswagen Passat.


    There was a taxi parked right next to Liu Feng, he pulled in the car door and sat in. "Follow the car in front, where he goes, where we go."


    "Oh, here''s a catch." The taxi driver responded with a kick, and the car rushed out.


    More than an hour later, the taxi followed Passat out of Nanjing City and headed for the suburbs. And at this time, the taxi meter''s billing also reached more than 300 yuan.


    "I said, brother, the fare is more than three hundred, do you still follow me?" The taxi driver, looking at the fare increasing, was obviously very excited, but he put on an attitude for the passengers.


    Liu Fengdao: "Follow me, not bad money, continue."


    "Oh, well, I like your buddies who are not bad money, walk up."


    As a result, the car followed for more than half an hour, at this time there were no other vehicles on the road, and even large areas of cropland appeared on both sides of the road.


    In addition, the road on which the car is currently driving is also some uneven dirt roads. I am afraid that after a while, the car cannot continue to drive normally.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Passat in front stopped, and the four front and rear doors all opened, and five people came down from above all at once.


    The taxi that Liu Feng took also stopped, and the driver saw the momentum of the five people in front of him, and said in a panic, "I rely, buddy, are you here to make an appointment in the wilderness? You fight, but Don''t hurt me! Also, this fare. "


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng took ten red tickets out of his pocket and patted them on the driver''s steering wheel, then pushed the door, "It''s not an appointment, it''s an appointment with them to roast beef here, you go back."


    "Oh, dude, you guys have fun eating." The taxi driver said excitedly, and quickly saved the money with his left hand.


    However, when Liu Feng stepped off the car with one leg and turned away from the car with his back facing the driver, a half-foot sharp knife suddenly appeared on the right hand of the taxi driver.


    Just as Liu Fenggong got out of the car, the sharp knife suddenly pierced his waist.


    At this moment, the taxi driver''s smirk had been revealed on his face, and even Liu Fengzhong''s knife was seen and blood spewed.


    The moment Liu Feng stepped out of the car, his left hand suddenly swept backwards, his face paled instantly, and his body became rigid.


    Wa hahaha!


    Of the five people who came down from Passat, the young man, headed by a sudden laugh, said, "Liu Feng, you have today, too. I am so happy."


    "It turned out that the hot guy is yours."


    When Liu Feng was talking, his teeth trembled a little, and it was very painful. "You are really overcast, and you would rather pay fifty brothers to seduce me. The East is no trace. I find that you have more black potential than Sun Chengfeng."


    That''s right, the youth who laughed at Liu Feng is the East without trace. The so-called pungent gang is the underworld force that their Oriental clan established. If Dongfang Wuchen did not suffer a great loss in the East China Sea, I am afraid that his elders did not want to let him know that such a force exists in the family so soon. But now, he has the pepper silver card that his aunt gave him, and the power to use this power, so that the evil character in his heart is also revealed.


    "Yes, not only do I have the potential to be black, I am also a business genius. In the future, my Oriental family will certainly carry forward in my hands."


    Dong Fang Wu Nai said narcissistically: "As for the fifty guys, huh! What kind of gangsters are they, but they are just some of the outsiders raised by our Oriental family. I have witnessed the people who opened your streets. Think fifty people can hack you? "


    "Your plan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is very poisonous." When Liu Feng said this, he raised his right hand and supported the door, as if his body was going to fall down at any time.


    Dongfang Wuzheng said excitedly: "Poison scheme and serial meter. I use 50 people to draw your attention, and then show up in person to draw you out. It also allows my most powerful people to pretend to be assassination taxi drivers. ... "


    Speaking of any time, Dongfang Wuqi beckoned, and from the surrounding crops, immediately threw a group of men in black and tigers.


    Dongfang Wujin pointed at these people and said proudly: "Then the killing of you is the next, Liu Feng, seeing no, these people are the real hot gang of my Oriental family, and I have carefully prepared the serial plan for you Do you feel the same? "


    "well!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth suddenly provoked a mocking sneer, and then his trembling body suddenly stood upright, his left hand raised behind his waist.


    "This ... how could this happen?" Dongfang Wuchen growled suddenly.


    He saw that Liu Feng had a half-foot long sharp knife on his left hand, and the tip was sandwiched between his index and middle fingers.


    It seems that the assassination of the taxi driver did not succeed at all.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You are a serial meter, I am ... I will count the meter! As a classmate, I have never really killed you as a classmate, but today, I think we need to make a good settlement. . "


    "Liquidate me? Liu Feng, with so many people around me, can you dare to say that you liquidate me?" Dongfang shouted with no expression on his face.


    Liu Fengdao: "You said, you''ve seen me through the streets. Ask me, will your hot boy''s fighting power be better than the Donghai Sun family? Even if your hot boy''s fighting power is stronger, you have Donghai Sun Is there such a lot of people in this pure underworld family? Just such a little person you brought out, are you ... really confident? "

 Chapter 135： Absolute strength

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    After asking these words, Liu Feng flicked his left hand gently, and the angered sharp knife slammed by him flew out, steadily stuck on the ground in front of the invisible foot of the East, and the whole blade was not in the soil. Among them, only the knife handle was left outside.


    Dongfang No Trace was scared and scared, and involuntarily stepped backward and exited in three steps.


    At the same time, the members of the really hot gang are moving forward to protect their youngsters in the crowd.


    "Fuck, everyone please give me. I only need to die, don''t live." Dongfang returned to the crowd without a trace. Although he felt safe, he felt very frightened by Liu Feng, and seemed extremely annoyed, even angry.


    The members of the Spicer Gang immediately heard Liu Dong''s words and flew towards Liu Feng.


    "Yeah, after returning to China, I became a professional garbage collector." Liu Feng looked extremely impatient, and then fluttered into the crowd.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The sound of boxing to the meat stuffy continuously issued, and members of the Gangster Gang flew up like human-shaped sandbags, and the screams were endless.


    In less than two minutes, these so-called hotties were overpowered by Elite.


    "Nima, this guy is a monster. He can''t beat it at all, or ..."


    The guy with a hot guy got more and more chilling, even trying to find a reason to escape, but unfortunately he didn''t even have a chance to run. On the forehead.


    Then, with a terrible scream, the dude slumped with his head in his hands.


    "No, the idea is too hard, withdraw!"


    "Protect the young and the young, and run away together."


    "Young and old, let''s all ..."


    After another minute, there were less than five members of the Gangster Gang who had not been defeated.


    These five guys were scared and their livers were trembling. Although they kept emphasizing the need to protect the East from running away, they actually ran in different directions.


    However, escape is useless. Liu Feng''s hands were threaded like a lotus flower, and five silver needles flew in five different directions.


    Puff puff����


    In less than five minutes, these so-called true hot gang members, like those who entered the stadium, became soft-leg shrimp that could not climb.


    "This, this is why the secret combat power of our Oriental family is so weak."


    Now the only Oriental without a beating is still a little unacceptable. Looking at the wounds everywhere, he mumbled: "So many people have hit one, but they have all been beaten down, even one who can escape No, how could he be so powerful? "


    Liu Feng came to him with a smile, raised his hand and patted Dongfang''s shoulders, "Oriental classmate, can''t you figure it out?"


    Yup!


    Dongfang Wuchen had no fear at this time, just wanted to know the truth of the matter, so he bravely nodded in front of Liu Feng.


    Liu Fengdao: "Because in my eyes, you and the people you bring are all rubbish! But I have to brag about you, they will use tricks. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, all tricks are useless what!"


    Dongfang Wujin suddenly asked, "Well, what about the taxi driver? He is the most proud move in my arrangement. Why did he miss it?"


    "It''s very simple, because after I got on the bus, I knew he was the one you guys helped."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "At the stadium, when you hit the peripheral members of the hot pepper gang you called, I stumbled across some people''s necks with a small red pepper tattoo. And the taxi driver, his There is exactly this tattoo on my neck. "


    Uh!


    Dongfang''s indecent face was completely fainted, and even members of the underworld who did not know his family''s secrets actually had such a unique tattoo.


    "Liu Feng, can you not kill me?"


    Dongfang Wujin held the last hope and played an emotional card, "We are classmates, we ... In fact, I think we have the possibility of reconciliation."


    "Oh, is it really possible?" When Liu Feng asked this sentence, his right hand was patted on the shoulder of the East again, and his fingers snapped suddenly, catching the eastern shoulder of the East shoulder and made a crackling sound.


    Dongfang Wujin instantly felt a pain in the heart, and his whole body was instantly penetrated by cold sweat.


    Ruined!


    At this moment, the only thought in Dongfang Wujin''s heart is that it must be inevitable today.


    However, Liu Feng suddenly raised his right hand and said with a smile: "I suddenly felt that you were right, we still have the possibility of reconciliation."


    what?


    The East, whose heart is dead, has no trace, and suddenly receives hope for life, and his eyes light up all at once.


    "Brother Feng, do you want money? Just how much do you want, just say it, I''ll make it up for me, and I still ..." Dongfang Wuhen was knocked out of Liu Feng by 6.9 million, so this time I felt Liu Feng must Is to knock him off.


    But he thought wrong, or he just guessed a little bit right.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "Tell me and tell me, how strong is your Eastern family in Nanjing?"


    "Except in Shudi and Qingshan, Nanjing is the second base of our Oriental family, so it has a very strong strength." Dongfang No Trace did not dare to conceal it, and absolutely knew nothing.


    Liu Feng asked again, "How many industries do you have in the Oriental family in Nanjing, and who is the person in charge? How much are all the industries worth?"


    "This����"


    Dongfang Wuzhen thought for a while and said, "I do n��t know the family in all the industries in Nanjing. But I know who is the head of my Dongfang family in Nanjing, and the person who manages all the industries is my uncle Dongfanghe. Management Laozi helped the general manager of Yuxiang Restaurant. His name is Duan Danian. "


    "OK!" Liu Feng said with a smile: "I just said so much, so honestly, so I decided to settle with you."


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng stepped towards the Passat, which was driven by Nobody in the East, and then drove away.


    After Liu Feng left, there was no trace in the East. He reasonably said that Liu Feng was a man who must report. How did he turn around today? Is it really so easy to let him go?


    Since you can''t figure out what''s going on, the East has no trace and doesn''t want to.


    He hurried to the taxi, he wanted to see how Liu Feng quietly subdued the **** under his command.


    When he pulled the door, he finally found the answer, "So it is."


    The taxi driver who pulled Liu Feng still maintained the action of sending a knife when he attacked Liu Feng at this time, but a silver needle was tied on his wrist.


    At the same time, in the back seat of this taxi, a handsome mixed-race man suddenly sat up.


    "Is this needle beautiful? Do you think this needle is very bright, beautiful, and looks like a star in the sky?" The voice of the mixed-race man is extremely magnetic, and when people hear it, they will naturally have a sense of intimacy.


    "Well!" Dongfang Wuchen replied without hesitation: "It''s bright, as beautiful as a star ..."


    "Very good, there is no trace in the East. You are very kind, but your family is sinful. Help me to lift these sins!"


    "Okay, I want to be a righteous person, and I will help you." A sneer appeared on the face of the mixed-race man. "Well, you take me to your fourth uncle and Duan Nian, and then help me Dispose of all the properties of the Oriental family and send me the funds in exchange. "


    "Okay, it''s so decided." Dongfang Wujin nodded immediately.


    ...


    The next day, the Donghai University of Science and Technology football team kicked off the first game of the National Games promotion match at Wutaishan Stadium.


    At this point, the occupancy rate of the stands in the football stadium reached two thirds, which is close to 10,000 people.


    When the players from the two teams entered the field, Guo Wenyang was a bit shocked. "Liu Feng, look at the first row on the east side of the stage. The goods are Chen Zui, the captain of the last Universiade champion team Liancheng Foreign Language Academy team. . "


    Oh!


    Oh, Liu Feng said.


    "Also, I''m back, there are a lot of big names." Guo Wenyang continued: "The one sitting next to Chen Zui, his name is Xu Jiaxing, is the captain of the Capital Aviation University team. I heard that a professional football team has signed him. , He will play professional competitions only after he graduates from college. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng said again.


    "Also, Liu Feng, look at the guy in sportswear on the western stand. He is ..."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng listened to Guo Wenyang excitedly to introduce him to some star players in the Universiade, but the performance was very bland.


    "Liu Feng, look again ..."


    "Don''t watch, they all come to see us playing games, so we don''t have to watch them. Wenyang, you have to remember that none of them is worth your worship. What you have to do is work hard to improve yourself and want them in the future. admire you."


    Guo Wenyang seemed to be awakened by Liu Feng in one sentence. The temperament of the whole person suddenly changed at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To work hard, let them worship me in the future, brother Feng, I understand, I understand. "


    "Just understand, play this ball well. Remember what I said yesterday? I want to play one of their Nandu teachers ..."


    "15: 0!"


    "Opposite!"


    Ten minutes later, the game officially started.


    Within five minutes of the start of the match, the world wave reappeared on the court. After receiving the pass from the players, Liu Feng volleyed in front of the midfield and easily knocked the goal of Nandu Normal.


    Fifteen minutes later, the world wave reappeared.


    Twenty minutes later, there was another world wave.


    Twenty-five minutes later, World Wave ...


    Liu Feng almost maintained the speed of scoring a goal every five minutes, violently violating the Nandu Normal University team.


    Although Nandu Normal University has exhausted all measures in order to curb Liu Feng, all their arrangements are useless in the face of absolute strength.


    After 75 minutes in the game, Liu Feng completed the pre-match rumors at 15:00.


    The fourth place in the last Universiade, all the players in Nandu Normal University were kicked and their confidence collapsed. In the end, the entire team was as listless as the itchy Pippi shrimp.


    In the end, Liu Feng did not score on his own, but broke through with the ball, and finally scored in the penalty area.


    In the last 15 minutes, Liu Feng assisted Guo Wenyang and scored two goals; assisted his team''s No. 9 striker and scored a goal.


    When the final whistle sounded, the score of the game was fixed at 18:00!


    "Absolute strength!"


    "The HKUST team will become the biggest dark horse in this Universiade football game, and the most difficult team to deal with, because there is an absolute strength player among others!"


    "In the face of absolute star players, this game is not easy to snooze."


    In the stands, several star players who were named by Guo Wenyang had dignified expressions after watching this game.

 Chapter 136： Poison King Appears

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Similarly, in the stands of the entire football stadium, it was already boiling when Liu Feng blasted the first world wave.


    "Tokai Science Brigade, what a special thing!"


    "Who is the No. 10 player? He''s super long-range shot. What is the world wave of Quante? This is a world-class big star playing at the Universiade?"


    "Paralyzed, don''t you know him? He is Liu Feng and became famous in the group stage."


    After defeating the Nandu Normal Team by 18: 0, Liu Feng''s fame has become even greater, and it has also attracted the attention of more celebrities in the football circle. Even some of the world-class football clubs have set their sights on the China Universiade. football match.


    After the game, some good multimedia reporters came to Liu Feng to interview Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng ignored these reporters at all, and all interview invitations were rejected by him. In the end, some media had no choice but to take second place and focus on Guo Wenyang.


    As for the next game of HKUST, it will be scheduled four days later, so Liu Feng is also idle.


    The next day after the game, Yang Shiwen pulled him to go shopping, so that Feng Ge once again enjoyed the ease of a leisure person.


    It''s just that Liu Feng is relaxed here, but in Donghai City, he is not very peaceful at this time.


    A serious middle-aged man appeared on the top of Mount Moyun with a group of trained bodyguards.


    The middle-aged man looked at the mountain scenery under his feet, and his eyes flashed with a ruthless expression, "Have you found it?"


    "Reporting to the boss, we did not find any clues about the young master, but through careful investigation, there have been fighting traces and even firearms on this mountain."


    "Boss, there are occasionally grassy nests in the mountains, which should be traces left by people falling."


    "Report to the boss, we found a small piece of jade with ..."


    One bodyguard quickly reported to the middle-aged. When someone said that a small piece of jade was found, the middle-aged turned back suddenly.


    "Bring it!"


    A piece of crystal clear jade was snatched by middle-aged people.


    This piece of jade is extremely perfect, but there is a little damage, or it is not broken, but a handwriting ...


    "This is my son Tianbo''s Peiyu. After he successfully joined the poisonous martial arts, the old man gave him." The middle-aged face was so gloomy that he asked again, "Did you find out Liu Feng''s clue?"


    "Yes, he''s in Nanjing."


    "There are other clues. Liu Feng has a close relationship with the richest man in the East China Sea, Yang Family."


    "There is an important thing. Liu Feng collected the original Sakura Club in the East China Sea and renamed it Fengyun Club." The middle-aged man analyzed the clues given by the bodyguards, and then mumbled to himself: "Fengyun Club, very good. , Now, immediately, immediately go to Fengyun Guild Hall. "


    It was just that when the middle-aged man just decided to go to Fengyun Guild Hall, a bodyguard suddenly squeezed over from the back and shouted, "Boss, it''s not good. I found the Bluetooth monitor. All our actions here are like Are being monitored. "


    At the same time, Luo Tengfei, who was far away from the Fengyun Guild Hall, raised his hand and raised the big sunglasses on his nose, and shouted, "Night tour team gather, and I''ll hack people."


    As for what would happen in the East China Sea, Liu Feng must have no idea.


    At this time, he just accompanied Yang Shiwen to complete a crazy purchase, and the two were sitting in a cold drink shop and eating ice cream.


    Just as the two were eating sweet, a foreigner suddenly came over.


    "I''m sorry, I''m old. Sit down and rest for a while, I hope I won''t disturb you." This foreigner was very polite, his face was obviously tired, but he did not lose his smile, but it was gentlemanly.


    Yang Shiwen said with a grin: "It doesn''t matter, you sit down, or should I invite you to an egg cone?"


    "No, or I''ll ask the younger sister for you to eat ..." said the foreigner, raising his right finger and making a flick on the table. "Please eat something you haven''t eaten."


    Yang Shiwen saw that the old man only made a light stroke, and a red line appeared on the table.


    How this red line was drawn by foreigners cannot be understood by Yang Shiwen. And even more amazing is that after the foreigner raised his finger, the red line continued to spread on the table and pointed directly at Yang Shiwen.


    "Dan Hongfen is only suitable for men to watch, but not for women. Change this!"


    Just then, Liu Feng raised his hand and drew a light stroke on the table. A white line suddenly appeared on the table.


    Like the red line drawn by foreigners, the white line also continued to spread forward after Liu Feng raised his hand, and intercepted the red line.


    puff!


    After the red line and the white line were joined together, it seemed that some kind of chemical reaction had occurred, and a little spark sparked, and then disappeared at the same time.


    The foreigner had a tired smile on his face and stared at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng was also watching this foreigner, and said with a smile: "Poison scorpion, you say you come here to meet, for Mao Fei?"


    The smile on the face of the foreigner disappeared instantly, and there was a touch of surprise that could not be concealed in his eyes, but it was even well concealed. "Children, what poisonous scorpion, I just make you a little magic, I ..."


    "The Western underground world, ranked fifth in the killer list, and the poisonous scorpion Shi Zhengyang."


    Liu Feng stared at the foreigner and said calmly, "In fact, I have been waiting for you to show up. I did not expect that you appeared at this time."


    The foreigner''s face sank completely at this moment, "so you can recognize me, Liu Feng, who are you?"


    "You don''t even know my identity, you should appear in front of me, haha!"


    Liu Feng raised his hand and stroked a combination of English and Chinese characters on the table-Fuen Liu.


    "Wind ... you are ... impossible!" The foreign pupils suddenly contracted to the limit, and then the whole person was dumb, because Liu Feng''s right hand was already on his shoulder.


    At this moment, the foreigner felt like he was being held down by a mountain, and he couldn''t stand up.


    Liu Feng continued: "Shi Zhengyang, a half-blood descendant of Italy and Huaxia, you have a younger brother named Shi Zhengen. UU read the book . Are you here to avenge your brother? Or to find death?


    The foreigner''s face changed, and he groaned for a while before he said, "Master Yama, I can exchange my life with some information."


    "Say." Liu Feng simply spit out a word.


    Yang Shiwen watched for a while, she couldn''t understand why this foreigner was called Lord Liu Feng Yan Wang.


    The foreigner said: "I am indeed Shi Zhengyang, indeed the poisonous scorpion king of the killer list, but I still have a status, I am one of the three poisonous kings of poison Wumen."


    "Continue." Liu Fengdao.


    Shi Zhengyang said, "We have poisoned Wumen, and we have decided to shoot at you with all our strength, including this beautiful young lady beside you, who has become a murderer of poison Wumen."


    "Any more?" Liu Feng continued to ask.


    "Have."


    Shi Zhengyang said: "It''s not just me who came this time, but another poison king of poison Wumen, Miao Xiong, has arrived. He not only is not weaker than me with poison, but most importantly, his martial arts are also super powerful. In the Western underground world, as long as he is willing to be a killer, it is likely to threaten the throne of the number one in the killer list. "


    "Threatening him?"


    There was a sneer on Liu Feng''s face. "You think too much about that guy''s ability to kill, I''m afraid no one can do it right, Miao Xiong, it should not work."


    "Well, maybe I don''t know enough, I ..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to waste time, is there any important news? If that''s the case, it won''t change your life."


    "Yes, the most important news is ... Miao Xiong came with me, and he is ..."


    When the two talked to each other, Shi Zhengyang was already showing the despair on his face, and the corner of his mouth suddenly provoked a sinister sneer.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s heart suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of crisis.

 Chapter 137： Bargain sale

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    "stand up!"


    Liu Feng suddenly grabbed Yang Shiwen''s wrist, and his body leaped backwards, jumping back from his seat five or six meters away.


    Ms. Yang fully promoted the spirit of women. Even if Liu Feng suddenly pulled and jumped away, she did not forget to hold a lot of packing bags she bought in her hands, where her new clothes and cosmetics were stored.


    Uh ...


    As the two jumped away, the tables they had just used and the two chairs they sat on suddenly sounded one after another, corroding.


    When Liu Feng stood still at six meters away, he saw that the hole on the chair he was sitting on had just eroded three thumb-sized holes.


    "Oh! The response is so fast, I can escape my poisonous bees."


    A middle-aged man whose height was one meter and sixties and had darkened skin appeared at the side of Shi Zhengyang at this time, and said with a playful expression: "The young people now are really not easy, but unfortunately they have caused us poison The door is dead even in genius. "


    Hehe!


    Shi Zhengyang also stood up and said with the same pride: "Lao Miao, you are here. If you can kill Liu Feng today, your fame will surely rise to the sky in the future."


    The comer is another poisonous king, Miao Xiong. Not only is the level of poisoning extremely high, but the martial arts are also very powerful.


    "Really? He''s amazing?" Miao Xiong asked with a hint of contempt in his voice.


    Shi Zhengyang said: "Of course it''s great, but now I don''t tell you what he is. I will give you another surprise when you kill him."


    "What are you waiting for, let''s shoot together." Miao Xiong''s eyes flashed with murder, and his body flew to Liu Feng.


    Shi Zhengyang followed, and a pistol appeared on his left hand.


    Liu Feng''s brow frowned slightly. The two guys in front of him were obviously crazy. This is a cold drink shop, and it is a cold drink shop on the 9th floor of a large shopping mall. There are many customers in the store, and there is a dense crowd of people outside the store. They actually So blatantly shot, and even fired the gun, it was arrogant to an outrageous degree.


    "Don''t be afraid of Shiwen, Brother Feng will take you to fly."


    Instead of fighting in this environment, Liu Feng grabbed Yang Shiwen''s small waist and quickly rushed out of the cold drink shop.


    Outside the cold drink shop is a five-meter-wide wrap-around corridor. Liu Feng rushed out in two steps and jumped up from the corridor fence.


    "Ah! Death Liu Feng, I''m still young, don''t mess around!"


    At this moment, Yang Shiwen was so frightened that she screamed. Liu Feng took her to jump out like this, which is equivalent to jumping from the 9th floor!


    In the air, Liu Feng calmly said, "I''m too young, Feng Feng. I didn''t want to commit suicide."


    When Liu Feng said this, he happened to probe his right hand and grab a huge ribbon extending down from the attic of the top floor. With the buffering of the ribbon, the speed of the two people''s fall suddenly decreased towards the center of the first floor like a trapeze. The hall landed.


    "Well, what is this doing, is it a manifestation of trapeze?"


    "Nima, fly down from the ninth floor. Is this a pre-arranged show in the mall? Isn''t it great?"


    "Zi''ao! This performance is too cruel, doesn''t it seem that there are no security measures?"


    Many people who saw Liu Feng grabbing Yang Shiwen from the ninth floor jumped straight down, and even many people were screaming and exclaiming.


    Chased out Miao Xiong and Shi Zhengyang of the cold drink shop, and stopped at the same time.


    Immediately after Shi Zhengyang raised his left hand, he was about to shoot, but was blocked by Miao Xiong.


    "If you don''t want it, don''t shoot it in public, chase it!" After Miao Xiong stopped Shi Zhengyang, he also leapt forward and grabbed another huge ribbon to fall down.


    At this time, people on all floors, especially in the central hall on the first floor, stopped and looked up at the trapeze show, all excited.


    "Hey, I went and got down again."


    "I can see it clearly. This must be a temporary show designed by the market. Which acrobatic troupe is this invited to? Is it amazing?"


    "I guess there will be some people flying down for a while."


    Huh!


    I don''t know which buddy guessed that someone would still fly down, but he was really right.


    Shi Zhengyang jumped out after a run-up ...


    Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen to land first, and immediately crowded into the crowd.


    The second Miao Xiong who fell to the ground, immediately chasing after staring at the direction where Liu Feng disappeared.


    After Shi Zhengyang landed, he was surrounded by people, so he could only chase down in one direction by feeling.


    Liu Feng took the lead in playing trapeze, which caused a huge sensation, but he couldn''t care about it.


    He pulled Yang Shiwen, ran all the way, found an outlet in the mall, and immediately got out.


    But as soon as he was out of the market, Liu Feng saw a young man in a flowered shirt glance at him, then turned around as if to say something.


    The young man thought his voice was low, but he underestimated Liu Feng''s ear strength.


    "Two poison kings, Liu Feng came out of the North Gate, he ..."


    Most of the young man''s words came to an abrupt end, because a silver needle had been nailed into his back.


    Liu Fengfei killed the needle, and even Yang Shiwen was not aware of it. Even the two of them did not pause for a while.


    Just in the process of walking, Liu Feng sneered: "Poisonous martial arts, Niubi, even equipped with wireless intercom, it really keeps up with the times!"


    Ten seconds later, the poisonous king Miao Xiong also came out of the North Gate, but he did not see Liu Feng, only to see one of the many pedestrians watching dead.


    "waste!"


    Seeing that the people under his control were killed, Miao Xiong didn''t mean that it was a little bit painful, but he even abandoned it.


    Then the poisonous king slightly narrowed his eyes, sniffed hard, and immediately followed one direction.


    After half a minute, Shi Zhengyang also came out.


    "Abominable, Liu Feng is actually the boss of the king of the land. Don''t let him run away, otherwise I will have trouble walking anywhere in the world."


    Shi Zhengyang yelled to himself with a grimace on his face, then sniffed hard, and then quickly left.


    If anyone knows the relationship between Shi Zhengyang and Miao Xiong, they will be very surprised, because the two did not meet at all, and there was no wireless contact method, but the directions they took were the same, which was also the first of Liu Feng. Direction of departure.


    Just when the two major drug kings chased Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen.


    Far away from the Orient family in Gyeongsan, at this time.


    "What? All our companies in Nanjing and all the restaurant chains have been sold out?"


    "Spicy next door, what is the fourth oldest Dongfanghe eating? How could this happen?"


    "No, Nanjing is the second base operated by our Dongfang family. We cannot afford to lose anything. We cannot recognize what happened in Nanjing."


    At this point in the Dongfang family house, all the core members of the Dongfang family gathered together.


    The principal of the Dongfang family is a woman in her sixties. Although she is not young, the woman''s skin shows no signs of slackening, and there is still a bit of sharpness between her eyebrows.


    "Don''t yell at all, just yell when something happens. How can I rest assured to give you the family in the future?"


    The old woman patted the table heavily, and just one word made everyone quiet.


    "Mom, the fourth child, he really sold all of our industries in Nanjing. This is a fact. Please ask for it." The uncle of the East, standing in front of the old woman, said respectfully.


    "Ma''am, we just lost our mind just now, but the situation is really serious!"


    "Aunt, if we lose the second base in Nanjing, the status of our Oriental family will be immediately knocked down by several grades. We really have no rush!"


    Under the leadership of Uncle Dongfang, the others spoke in turn, but this time they didn''t look messy, and the way of speaking became clear.


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "Not in a hurry, things have already happened, it is useless. In the old days, I and the old man made the family bigger in one hand. Are you afraid that you can not stand these storms?"


    The old lady''s words, like a dose of a prescription, made everyone cold.


    "I''ll call the fourth child now and see what''s going on there." The old lady said as she touched her cell phone. When the number was broadcast, he said calmly: "If someone deliberately rectified We in the East, ha ha! I eat them as much as I can. "


    Ok!


    All the core members of the Eastern family nodded in approval.


    Then the mobile phone number was broadcasted. The old fourth family in Dongfang family in Nanjing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ answered the phone very easily.


    "Hey, immortal, what do you want from me?"


    Because the old lady''s cell phone is an elderly machine, the volume is very loud, and everyone can hear the sound clearly.


    Nima!


    The old Oriental lady who was still calm and calm just now became angry. "Fourth, I am your mother, what do you call me? You are saying it again!"


    The other end of the phone immediately sounded Dongfanghe, "I call you immortal, you old fairie, you have something to say, you have to fart."


    Ahhh!


    The old Oriental lady almost vomited blood. She became a strong child and was always respected by her younger children. For the first time, she was scolded by her own son and by her own son.


    "Okay, fourth, you have hard wings."


    The oriental lady''s chest was violently undulating. She gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t ask why you dare to scold me now. I will ask you three things. First, do you sell all the properties of the Oriental family in Nanjing? Anymore? "


    "No!"


    Dongfang He at the other end of the phone immediately responded, "I only sold more than 70%, and more than 20% did not sell. But it is fast, I sell it at a low price, and I ca n��t worry about it. "


    Ahhh!


    Now everyone in the Oriental family is going to vomit and vomit blood. You are still selling at a low price, your mother!


    The old lady of the East was continually twitching, and she asked, "The second thing, was someone forcing you to do this? To whom did you sell our family property?"


    "No one forced me."


    Dongfanghe''s voice rang out on the phone. "I''m not selling these properties to any one, but I''m selling to anyone who wants them. Anyway, I want to sell them to anyone. By the way, we are in Nanjing''s Dongfang Building. , I sold 2 million. "


    Ahhh ...

 Chapter 138： Waste it

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    This time, the old lady from the east really vomited blood. The old woman was offered the same as Lafayette at the house of the east. She usually did not know how good the maintenance was, but she was really hurt by the air.


    "Bastard thing, you, the son of a bad man, you are the unfilial son of the Eastern family, you ..."


    "Get off Nyima."


    The old Oriental lady kept swearing at Dongfanghe, but was unceremoniously interrupted by her four sons.


    "Don''t you ask me three things? I think you are my mother. I can answer you. There is still a question to ask, hurry up." Dongfang He said impatiently.


    At this time, everyone in the Dongfang family came to the old Oriental lady. Someone helped her to avoid falling off the chair. Someone quickly took a face towel and wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth. Others poured water and let the old lady rinse. gargle.


    The old lady rolled her eyes at this moment, her whole body was stunned, and she kept patting her chest and said, "Old man, you asshole, I have never given birth to you as a beast. Now I ask you one last question, What about Duan Danian? He is the boss of Gangzi Gang, my confidant, why didn''t he stop you? "


    When the old lady asked Duan Dainian, everyone was quiet again, and they were listening carefully to the voice on the phone.


    It can be said that in the Oriental family, in addition to the family name of Dongfang, Duan Danian is the most trusted and most dependent foreigner.


    However, when the voice on the other side of the phone rang again, everyone in the Oriental family was anxious to collectively curse.


    Dongfang He said: "Duan Danian surrendered himself. After so many years, he has done so many damaging things. He has committed dozens of crimes in his life alone. After persuasion with me and no trace, Duan Danian repented. Accompanied by Mark, he surrendered as early as yesterday. "


    "Nima! This is impossible!"


    "How can Duan Dannian surrender? He surrendered, aren''t we all done? Duan Danian was involved in all the things in our Oriental family, especially ...


    "Traitor, Dongfanghe, don''t forget that you''re also Dongfang. Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    At this moment, even if there is an old lady from the East, these people can''t control their emotions. It can be said that once Duan Dain surrenders, it means that the Oriental family is also finished.


    "A bunch of silly people, don''t call me in the future, after finishing the Nanjing affairs, I will also surrender." Dongfang He ignored the words of others on the phone and scolded him. The call was broken.


    The old oriental lady rolled her eyes and almost fainted.


    However, this old guy is calmer than others, and quickly stabilizes his emotions.


    "Don''t yell, you all have to move me now."


    Dongfang Daoda issued a command: "Boss, go to Nanjing right away for crisis public relations. No matter how much the situation develops, even if we cut the meat, we can''t destroy the Dongfang family at once."


    "Yes!" Uncle Dongfang responded and immediately turned away.


    "Don''t worry, let the second child also go with you." The old lady from the East continued to issue orders. "Second child, go to Nanjing with your elder brother and see if we can minimize our losses. The fourth child and the little beast from the East brought me back together. "


    "Yes, I will go to Nanjing with my elder brother immediately." The second child responded and immediately followed the elder brother and left.


    Later, the old lady''s brain began to work, and she continued to speak--


    "Three girls, take a trip to Yanhai and ask for help from Yehai''s family. As long as Yejia is willing to take a shot, no matter who targets our Oriental family, we can stand up to it."


    "Fifth, you stay in Qingshan and manage Qingshan''s industry well. There is an accident in Nanjing, and we must not make any mistakes on our own doorstep."


    ...


    The second base set up by the Orient family in Nanjing, such a big accident, of course, was caused by the Japanese liquid to Haier, the master of hypnosis.


    Now Hayell is sitting on the top floor of a 55-story building and drinking red wine.


    The original name of this building is Dongfang Building, which is a symbolic building built by the Dongfang family in Nanjing. However, the brand name of Dongfang Building has been removed.


    Hayer felt that his brain was not enough at this moment. He sat on the executive chair and said bitterly, "What''s the name of this building in the future? This is what I bought for 2 million yuan in the land government!"


    A middle-aged man was sitting next to Hayer at this time.


    If the old Oriental lady saw this person, she had to vomit blood again, because he was the fourth son of the Oriental family, that is, the Oriental He.


    What''s even more encouraging is that Dongfang He now gives Hayyer an idea, "Just call Nanhai Building, take the Nan word in Nanjing and the sea word in Mr. Hayer''s name."


    what!


    Hayer was so happy that he patted Dongfanghe''s shoulders vigorously, "Dongfanghe, you are very nice. This building will be called Nanhai Building in the future."


    Dongfang He was exaggerated and pleased Hayer, "Mr. Hai, my business is basically done now, when do you think it would be better for me to surrender? After all, I have done a lot of wicked things in my life. , I ca n��t help but take responsibility! ��


    "Well, you''re right."


    Hayer said: "Let ��s go and get me a power of attorney in the afternoon and authorize me to deal with all the properties that the Oriental family has not sold in Nanjing, and then you will surrender."


    "Okay, don''t wait for the afternoon, I''ll do it right away."


    "Okay, I like people like you who are active, go ahead."


    All the progress on Hayer''s side went well, while Liu Feng stopped in a dead alley at this time.


    Yang Shiwen followed Liu Feng closely. Although there was a little tension in her eyes, her expression was firm. She firmly trusted Liu Feng.


    Five meters before Liu Feng, Miao Xiong was standing.


    "Liu Feng, why don''t you run away?",


    Miao Xiongyin said with a smile: "I have poisoned the martial arts, I have practiced the skill of discerning poison and smelling, as long as I remember the taste of your body, as long as we are not far away, I will be able to find you."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "To put it plainly, you just train yourself as a police dog! Admire, admire!"


    Huh!


    Yang Shiwen was so amused that Liu Feng covered her mouth and smiled, but Miao Xiong was so angry.


    "Liu Feng, don''t play tricks, today I will send you to Xitian." Miao Xiong flew to Liu Feng as soon as his body flashed.


    Don''t look at the height of 1.6 meters, but the body is extremely strong, and the shot is not fancy, and the palm of the heart facing Liu Feng was shot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng''s eyes were narrow, his opponent''s speed Very fast, so fast that Liu Feng was a little surprised.


    Can Fengge be afraid of him?


    Of course not, Liu Feng stepped forward to meet his opponents.


    Bang bang ...


    As soon as the two played against each other, they continued to palm to palm, fist to fist, and leg to leg, and they came across a hard hit.


    This was a mutual temptation between the two, and then the two showed more ingenious kung fu. After several consecutive flashes, the two were in the wrong shape and passed by with a stun.


    "Hey, hey, right?"


    At the moment when the two were staggered, Miao Xiong''s mouth gave out a proud laugh. If a master is on the sidelines, you will find that the palms of Miao Xiong are slightly black, which is a pair of poison palms.


    But what surprised Miao Xiong was that Liu Feng actually sneered, "Well, I have seen it, pediatrics. I''m not numb, but are you ... abandoned?"


    "I''m waste ... Ah!" Suddenly Miao Xiong felt pain in his right shoulder, and even a large piece of warmth was flowing down his right rib.


    I don''t know when Liu Feng had a machete more than a foot long.


    The arc of this knife is extremely beautiful, the blade is as thin as a cicada, and it has a translucent feeling in the sun. This knife is easily ignored in fierce battles.


    And at this time, Miao Xiong found out that his right arm was actually one meter behind him. It should be when he and Liu Feng passed by, Liu Feng cut off his arm with a knife.


    "Did you just say you were going to send me to Xitian?"


    Liu Feng turned back and said with a smile: "I don''t believe in Buddha, so I am not going to go to the west, but I control the prefecture, so I decided to send you to hell!"


    The fastest update without error novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel!

 Chapter 139： poisoned

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    (Today was delayed by an author''s collecting style activities. I came back too late, so the update was too late. There will definitely be two updates, but the second update will definitely not be written before 0 o''clock. After you read this chapter, , You can go to bed first, get up tomorrow and watch.)


    In Miao Xiong''s sight, Liu Feng still kept smiling, and the corner of his mouth provoked a radian and made him feel handsome and bad.


    However, behind this smile, Liu Feng''s unreserved killing power was revealed, and Miao Xiong''s heart shrank violently.


    "You, don''t come here, I am the poison king of poison martial arts. If you kill me, poison martial arts will not let you go." Miao Xiong stepped back, covering his left shoulder wound with his left hand, but the blood was still smooth. Swipe with fingers.


    Liu Feng still had a sneer on his face, and said in a mocking tone: "Are you poisonous martial arts awesome? You won''t let me go. Since you shot me, do you think I will let you go?" ? "


    Miao Xiong''s facial features were distorted at this time, which was not only painful but also scary.


    Liu Feng''s strength has already made him extremely frightened, relying on a pair of poison palms, not only did he not hurt his opponent, but he was beheaded by Liu Feng. I am afraid that even if he does not die, this life will be abolished. And most importantly, Liu Feng has now shown his determination to kill him.


    Liu Feng continued: "Pretend, you continue to pretend to be afraid, can you take another two steps to attack Yang Shiwen? Look at your back footwork and the attack distance left. You should grab her and use Did she threaten me? "


    "you����"


    When Miao Xiong heard Liu Feng''s words, his eyes suddenly widened to the limit.


    Yang Shiwen''s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed, and her pupils were shrinking violently, and a bunch of packing bags carried in her hands were raised slightly, showing that she was extremely disturbed at this moment.


    "You''re right, but Liu Feng, you found it late, haha!" Miao Xiong saw his purpose was penetrated by Liu Feng, without any concealment, turned and rushed towards Yang Shiwen.


    puff!


    However, as soon as he turned around, Liu Feng''s machete came out of his hand, and he stroked a dazzling cold mang in the air, and nailed it into the back of Miao Xiong.


    "Wind, Liu Feng!"


    Miao Xiong''s forward flutter action came to an abrupt halt, and the blade of the scimitar had now penetrated through his chest. "Why? Why didn''t you give me any chance?"


    After Liu Fengfei succeeded, he quickly walked back and blocked Yang Shiwen behind him, saying with a smile: "It''s not that I don''t give you a chance, but that you are too weak and you can''t grasp the opportunity in front of you."


    The blood of Miao Xiong''s mouth kept bleeding outwards, and his face became more and more frustrated, but he still asked unwillingly: "On skill, I''m not as good as you, but the poisonous sand palm I use is the strongest Poison, why aren''t you poisoned? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Because I am a sacred doctor, and if I use poison, in fact, I can use it better than you, understand?"


    "Poison Martial Arts ..."


    Miao Xiong seems to be saying in the end that the poisonous Wumen will never let you go, but he has no ability to finish the last sentence, and his body fell to the ground in a flash.


    "Shi Wen, I''m killing again, are you afraid?" Liu Feng looked back at Yang Shiwen.


    Miss Yang shook her head vigorously and said, "Although I''m not used to seeing such things, I have to force myself to get used to it, because I know that you are protecting ..."


    "Since you have to get used to it, let''s start now." Liu Feng pointed at the body of Xiaomiao Xiong. "Go, pull me the knife."


    what? !!


    Yang Shiwen nodded, apparently did not respond.


    Liu Fengdao: "Draw a knife! This knife means a lot to me. You can''t throw it away. I hope you will pull it back for me."


    "Ok!"


    In fact, Yang Shiwen wanted to ask Liu Feng why you didn''t pull it out, but she didn''t ask after all, but forced the urge to vomit and walked towards Miao Xiong''s body.


    When Yang Shiwen squatted down and touched the knife with his small hand, Liu Feng suddenly spoke again. "The knife penetrated his heart. You need to pull the knife fast and avoid the blood line that spurts out."


    puff!


    Yang Shiwen didn''t hesitate. The little hand made a strong mention, and the knife was pulled out.


    A blood line ran along the edge of the knife and rushed up more than one meter high. Fortunately, Liu Feng told Yang Shiwen in advance that she had not been infected with blood.


    It was just that after drawing the sword, even though Yang Shiwen was psychologically prepared, she almost spit out the cold drink that she had just eaten.


    Liu Feng stepped forward and patted Yang Shiwen''s shoulder. "This is also an exercise. In the future, you will have to face many things ..."


    "I understand!" Yang Shiwen nodded strongly, and handed the knife to Liu Feng.


    This knife was slightly cold in the sun. When Liu Feng took it, the last drop of blood dripped from the tip of the knife.


    "This is a good knife that kills no blood. Shiwen, follow Feng Feng, and Feng Feng will continue to take you to kill." After Liu Feng closed the knife, he took a small hand of Yang Shiwen and walked slowly out of the alley. .


    Yang Shiwen followed Liu Feng. Although he was full of doubts, he didn''t say a word.


    However, Liu Feng explained: "Let''s kill Shi Zhengyang, the foreigner who just appeared in the cold drink shop. Since the poisonous Wumen shot, we can''t persuade one to kill one and two to kill one."


    Ok!


    Yang Shiwen nodded again.


    When the two left for ten minutes, a figure suddenly emerged from the mouth of the hutong.


    "Liu Feng, Lord Yan, really fierce!"


    The man patted his chest first, as if in shock, and then said, "Fortunately, I arrived early and I hid when I heard he said he was going to kill me, otherwise ... it seems that this king is not a lang He who has a false name and is not capable of being an enemy! Perhaps the entire poison martial arts is not his opponent. "


    That''s right, it''s Shi Zhengyang. This guy was cautious enough to arrive tomorrow morning, but he hid for so long, as if he was afraid that Liu Feng would kill a carbine.


    But after being cautious and worried, a smug smile appeared on Shi Zhengyang''s face, "Miao Xiong, you are better than me, you always look down on me in the poisonous martial arts, haha! Now you are dead, and you have today what!"


    While talking, Shi Zhengyang stepped forward to Miao Xiong''s body and kicked Miao Xiong''s broken arm with a playful look.


    what!


    Immediately after, Shi Zhengyang discovered a big secret. He saw the palm of the broken arm and it turned out to be light red.


    "Pale red, this is the characteristic of Miao Xiong''s sole poisonous palm. The person in the middle ... Nima, I was fooled by Liu Feng."


    At this moment, the expression on Shi Zhengyang''s face is almost uglier than eating shit. "Asshole, Liu Feng must have found me here. What **** exercises Yang Shiwen to pull a knife, obviously he is poisoned or not Dare to force; even take that girl to kill me, shall I just say, why did he go so slowly ... "


    When Shi Zhengyang wanted to understand what was going on, Liu Feng had now found a hotel that was less eye-catching and opened a room.


    "Liu Feng, are you okay, why do you look so bad?"


    Sitting on the opposite side of Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen asked with a look of concern: "Don''t you say you want to take me to kill someone? Why are you here again?"


    puff!


    As soon as Yang Shiwen''s words were asked, Liu Feng vomited a blood and stained her chest placket.


    "Liu Feng, what''s wrong with you? How did you vomit blood?" Yang Shiwen was so nervous at this moment that Qiao''s face was full of worries.


    Liu Feng took a deep breath and said, "It was a lie just now, but I was poisoned!"


    "You ... aren''t you right? You can heal yourself, right?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    Liu Feng nodded. "You don''t have to worry. You just have to sit quietly or take a nap and rest."


    After saying this, Liu Feng sat down on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Yang Shiwen sat quietly opposite, staring at Liu Feng without blinking.


    In this way, Liu Feng sat quietly for five minutes before raising his hand to twist out three silver needles and applying needles to three large points on his body.


    Twenty minutes later, Yang Shiwen suddenly raised her hands and covered her mouth.


    She saw that Liu Feng''s eyebrow actually raised a half-inch long black line, and the black line seemed to be slowly extending upwards ...


    An hour later, Yang Shiwen saw that the black line had completely risen into Liu Feng''s hairline and did not know where it extended.


    At this time, the door of Liu Feng''s room was knocked from the outside.


    "Who?" Yang Shiwen was almost screaming when she asked who the word was because she was nervous ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "Room service, I''m here to clean." A man''s voice came from the door.


    "We just lived in, and don''t need to clean anything," Yang Shiwen said.


    Dangdang!


    However, people outside were knocking on the door, and their voices changed. "Miss Yang, you and Mr. Liu Feng are inside, open the door, I just want to talk to you."


    Yang Shiwen''s big watery eyes suddenly widened. At this time, she had heard the voice of the other party. It was Shi Zhengyang.


    Dangdang!


    Shi Zhengyang continued knocking on the door, and said, "Isn''t Mr. Liu Feng saying that he would take you to kill me? Now I''m here, isn''t it good to meet before killing me?"


    Yang Shiwen was now tense to the limit, she looked at Liu Feng, but Liu Feng was still sitting cross-legged, breathing extremely long, as if asleep.


    Click!


    At that moment, the door lock of the room door suddenly made a crisp sound when the lock spring popped open, and then someone squeaked open from the outside.


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Zhengyang''s figure was displayed from the door gap that opened wider and wider. This foreigner sneered, looking at Yang Shiwen''s terrified expression, he looked very proud.


    "We met again, hehehe!" Shi Zhengyang stepped in and closed the door backhand.


    "Don''t come over, or Liu Feng will kill you." Yang Shiwen was very scared. He was threatening the other person with Liu Feng, but she stood up and blocked Liu Feng with her delicate body.


    "It''s okay, Liu Feng ... No, I should call him Lord Yan, he was meant to kill me! Now that I''m here, I''m here to kill him." Shi Zhengyang lifted his legs toward Yang Shiwen and forced himself Ming proudly said: "Sure enough, he is still poisoned, hahaha!"

 Chapter 140： Did Miss Ben give him a bath?

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    "You are not allowed to come, you, you, you have the ability to wait for Liu Feng to fight with him fair!" Yang Shiwen raised her hands, protecting Liu Feng like a chicken mother protecting chicks.


    Shi Zhengyang had now come to less than two meters in front of Yang Shiwen, and scared Yang Shiwen''s lips had lost their blood.


    "Open a battle with him? Miss Yang, you think too much. But Liu Feng is the underground world of the West, and the dreaded Lord Yama, a Yama from the East, how many people in the entire underground world dare to fight him fair?"


    Shi Zhengyang said proudly, "I, the fifth underground killer in the Western world exists, if you kill him, you should be eligible to jump to the top, right? How could I give up this opportunity?"


    "What king? You admit the wrong person, he is an ordinary college student."


    "Ordinary college students? Haha, Miss Yang, I''m afraid you don''t know his true identity at all? Yeah, it''s the entire poisonous martial arts. No one except me knows that Liu Feng is the King of Kings."


    Shi Zhengyang wiped his left hand from the waist, took the pistol out again, and raised his hand to press the muzzle on Yang Shiwen''s fair forehead. "I meant to kill Liu Feng first and then kill you. If you choose, you will die now. , Or die again. "


    "I, I don''t want to die. But if I''m going to die anyway, I''d like to block Liu Feng first." When Yang Shiwen said here, she bit her lip in her mouth. "Miss Ben doesn''t like him much, anyway. People owe him. "


    "A courageous girl, but I don''t want to waste time. In the face of the legendary Lord Yama, I can''t ..."


    "Since you know you''re facing the legendary Lord Yama, you shouldn''t waste so much tongues."


    Just as Shi Zhengyang was about to pull the trigger, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded, and it sounded behind him.


    "You die!" Shi Zhengyang turned back like a conditioned reflex. After all, this product is also the fifth-ranked existence on the killer list. In addition to using poison, his kung fu and marksmanship can be called first-class existence.


    However, he was facing Liu Feng. How did Liu Feng appear behind him from behind Yang Shiwen just now, he couldn''t see clearly, let alone now.


    puff!


    When Shi Zhengyang turned back, a squeegee flashed, his left hand holding the gun flew towards the left, and a blood line splattered more than three meters away. "Ah! Liu Feng, aren''t you poisoned?" Shi Zhengyang lost his left hand, but a dagger appeared in his right hand.


    Although he was asking Liu Feng on his mouth, in fact his movements were not stagnant at all, and the dagger was pierced towards Liu Feng''s abdomen.


    However, even though Shi Zhengyang''s response was quick, Liu Feng''s eyes were still very slow.


    puff!


    Another squeegee flashed, and Shi Zhengyang''s right hand broke up with his arm.


    After the two swords cut off Shi Zhengyang''s hands, Liu Feng''s wrist flipped, and the machete turned out a magnificent sword flower in his palm, and the blade of the sword was swiped and wiped towards Shi Zhengyang''s neck.


    "Wait, I have something to say." Shi Zhengyang, the real professional killer, smelled the smell of death at this moment and quickly said loudly.


    The knife in Liu Feng''s hand was firmly attached to Shi Zhengyang''s neck, and even the blade had cut his skin, but because the knife was too shallow, there was no bleeding.


    "I only give you one minute, let''s talk." Liu Feng asked Shi Zhengyang''s eyes.


    At this time, Shi Zhengyang had exuded a fine cold sweat on his forehead. "The poisonous martial arts is not ashamed by the martial arts community, but it still exists and continues to grow, because there are two big families behind them to support them and rely on them . "


    "Continue." Liu Fengdao.


    Shi Zhengyang said: "It is the capital Huangjia and the capital Lujia, Lord Yan, if you carry the poisonous Wumen, you must confront these two families that belong to the behemoth in Huaxia. It is not worth it."


    "Have you finished talking?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his intention had been revealed in his eyes.


    "and also."


    Shi Zhengyang hurriedly continued: "Douwumen and Lu''s family reached a consensus and they will definitely kill you and Miss Yang. If both Miao Xiong and I miss, then the most powerful poison door of Douwumen will definitely come in person you."


    "He is strong?" Liu Feng asked.


    Shi Zhengyang blinked hard: "Qiang, Miao Xiongjia and I are not his opponents, and it is not him who is the most powerful of the poisonous martial arts, but ...",


    puff!


    A squeegee flashed, scaring Shi Zhengyang''s words and swallowing back.


    The knife was naturally produced by Liu Feng, but the flash of the knife flashed, and his machete returned to Shi Zhengyang''s neck.


    At this time, the body of a scorpion dropped on Shi Zhengyang''s side. No, exactly two scorpions, cut in half by Liu Feng''s knife.


    "Shi Zhengyang, you gave up the chance that you can finally ... live longer."


    Liu Feng said blandly: "Poison scorpion is your nickname, wouldn''t I prevent you?"


    "I, but I ..."


    puff!


    Shi Zhengyang still wanted to say something, but with a machete in Liu Feng''s hand, a curved blood line appeared in his throat, and his body collapsed to the ground.


    "It''s a pity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I haven''t heard more secrets of Duwumen, but there''s no time." Liu Feng closed his knife after killing people and hurriedly walked towards the bathroom.


    But when Liu Feng took the first step, his body shook fiercely, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Feng Brother!"


    Yang Shiwen rushed forward and helped Liu Feng, "Don''t scare me, what the **** is wrong with you? Isn''t the poison solved?"


    At this time, Liu Feng was not as domineering as before. The whole person seemed very weak. "The solution is the solution, but now I must wash it, otherwise ..."


    Speaking of otherwise, Liu Feng''s eyes rolled up slightly, and it was planted in Yang Shiwen''s arms.


    Yang Shiwen immediately embraced Liu Feng, at this time she realized that Liu Feng''s clothes had been penetrated by cold sweat, and now Liu Feng''s body also exuded a bad smell.


    "Otherwise, I understand. This is detoxification. If the toxin is not washed, it will return to the body along the pores."


    Yang Shiwen is also very clever, and the key point is coming at once, but then there are problems. "But Brother Feng is faint. Do you want Miss Ben to bathe him? My gosh, hey, Liu Feng, you Hooligans, rogues, do you want to take advantage of this to take advantage of others? Hey! "


    No matter what Yang Shiwen called, Liu Feng didn''t respond.


    In fact, Liu Feng didn''t want to take advantage of Yang Shiwen, but Miao Xiong''s poison palm was really powerful. He had already worked hard to detoxify by his own strength, and then devoted himself to deal with Shi Zhengen.


    Although it seems that Liu Feng is not difficult to kill Shi Zhengen, it is actually equivalent to exhausting all his mental strength, but now he is really faint.


    "Okay, Miss Ben owes you, and I will take a bath for you today, hum!" After Yang Shiwen hesitated for a while, she finally dared not to delay time any more, so she dragged Liu Feng into the bathroom. .

 Chapter 141： 1 to 1

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    "Abominable, I didn''t expect Liu Feng to be so heavy and exhausted."


    Yang Shiwen dragged Liu Feng into the bath room, and made herself sweaty.


    And at this time, Miss Yang accidentally touched Liu Feng''s forehead, "Oh my god, it''s so hot, okay, it seems to be faster."


    As a result, Yang Shiwen quickly took off Liu Feng''s clothes one by one, and began to put hot water in a hurry.


    Gradually, Liu Feng, who was recovering, recovered a little consciousness. He began to feel the warmth around him, and faintly heard Yang Shiwen''s complaining.


    "Oh! It''s shame to ask Miss Ben to give you a bath."


    "However, they are even with you. Last time you showed them all, I also saw you back this time."


    "This is shameless, this Dongdong is so ... eh! It''s already very long, but it can become thicker and longer. Oops, this **** is really reacting, really shy."


    Nima!


    Liu Feng actually found out that his second master was caught by Miss Yang. Can you not handle Feng Ge''s reaction if you do this?


    What makes Brother Feng intolerable is that Yang Shiwen was bathing him, and she was taking it very seriously, so the most important point was that she was washing it seriously.


    This washing, to be precise, can be called an indescribable LOL ...


    "Enough, I''m awake, don''t ... don''t wash there." When Liu Feng was about to endure, he finally woke up completely and immediately stopped Yang Shiwen''s actions.


    Miss Yang was startled by Liu Feng, and then suddenly stared at Liu Feng''s eyes.


    Liu Feng could see clearly, Yang Shiwen''s cheeky face with sweat beads turned red instantly, then a pair of big eyes widened to the limit, and even two cute cheeks bulged.


    what����


    Immediately afterwards, a scream that stabbed the eardrum sounded, "Asshole, stink, you big hooligan."


    "Nima! Are you making me okay? Who are the hooligans?" Liu Feng would appear to be aggrieved. When he said this sentence, how could the boss of the King Yan have the domineering, just like Xiao Su.


    Yang Shiwen raised her hand to cover her playful face, and said, "It was you who let your family do the washing for you, you shameless."


    Liu Feng: "..."


    "Bath you, you have to undress me, you just mean it."


    Liu Feng: "..."


    "Bath you, you still ... react, you''re a hooligan."


    Liu Feng: "..."


    When Liu Feng fully recovered, it was already evening.


    Before the two left the hotel, Liu Feng called the person from the day tour group and disposed of Shi Zhengyang''s body in the room.


    After returning to the original hotel, Liu Feng hid in his room immediately. What happened today made Feng Ge, a figure with a skin-like face, a little embarrassed to face Miss Yang.


    Moreover, after a day of exhaustion and poisoning, Liu Feng felt exhausted even when he was in excellent physical condition, and fell asleep on the bed when he returned to the room.


    As for Yang Shiwen, she was confined in the quilt in her room. At this time her face was still red, and her eyes contained a stream of spring water, she kept mumbling to herself.


    "Today, oops, I''m so ashamed!"


    "Is this a couple?" "Hee hee! Brother Feng, this time you planted it in someone else''s hands again! If you dare to have trouble with this lady, I will ..."


    I don''t know what the young lady Yang Shiwen was. She smirked for more than an hour before falling asleep with a smile.


    While Liu Feng was sleeping, a row of luxury cars appeared in the hall of Fenghai, Donghai City.


    A middle-aged man with a group of well-trained bodyguards hung in front of a small bamboo building, his face was terribly gloomy.


    On the bamboo floor, a man with big sunglasses on his face supported the window with his hands, looked down, and yelled loudly, "Oh! Where are you from, the bun? This is a private club. Are you a member? ? Who let you in? "


    The middle-aged man was extremely upset in the face of this young man wearing dark sunglasses. "Don''t say it''s your broken club, even in the capital, wherever I want to go."


    "Oh, you are so great."


    Of course, the person who wears sunglasses is Luo Tengfei. Lao Luo sneered on his face and said with a playful tone: "You are so cattle in the capital, you go back to the capital. This is the East China Sea, not where you play.


    Humph!


    Middle-aged Lengheng said: "I don''t talk nonsense with you, I just ask you, where is Liu Feng now? Was my son Huang Tianbo killed by Liu Feng?"


    "Mr. Liu Feng is in Nanjing now, you will not see him."


    Luo Tengfei waved his hand and said, "As for what Huang Zhongbo you said, what is he? He died when he died, why do you want to find Mr. Liu?"


    "what?"


    The middle-aged man''s forehead bulged, raised his hand and threw out a very small Bluetooth monitor, "I don''t care who you are, and no matter what background Liu Feng has, dare to mess with my Huang family, I promise you There will be no good fruit to eat. This thing was installed on Mount Moyun, right? How would you explain it? "


    "I explain a fart, what do I want to do, need to explain to you?" Luo Tengfei said.


    Middle-aged people were spitting fire in their eyes at this time, "Do you really not know who I am? I am Huang Yiwei of the Huang Family in the capital. As long as I want to, I can wipe this little clubhouse with you. ,you����"


    "Well, don''t brag with me."


    Luo Tengfei interrupted Huang Yiwei, and a savage color appeared on his face. "Now give you a chance, turn back and take your people off, otherwise I promise you will be dead."


    "Asshole, tear down this broken club for me." Huang Yiwei was completely outraged. He came from the capital to the East China Sea, but came with the order of the old man, and also took his son home. People who are related to the wind have broken their noses.


    While Huang Yiwei''s order was issued, a number of bodyguards behind him rushed towards the bamboo floor.


    But at this moment, ten people in black rushed out of the bamboo building, each of them holding a machete in his hands, his eyes flashing with the same cold light as the blade.


    "Whoever dares to scatter in the Fengyun Guild Hall, give me a hack."


    Luo Tengfei stood in front of the window on the second floor and shouted, "I don''t care what capital you are, Huang Family and Capital Lu Family. As long as you dare to spit in front of me, they will chop me into meat and feed the dog."


    Huh!


    With the order of Luo Tengfei, ten men in black simultaneously raised the knife in their hands, and the knife lights flickered to form a uniform unity.


    "kill!"


    Ten people then yelled at the same time and stepped forward.


    At this moment, the momentum of the ten people''s outburst was almost like a flash flood, completely overwhelming the Huang family''s bodyguards who were more than twice as many as them.


    Facing the ten-member squad, Huang Yiwei''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Puff puff!


    Immediately afterwards, the two sides collided together, and as soon as the two sides touched, three Huangjia bodyguards were cut down, and one of them blood surged more than one meter high.


    "Asshole!"


    Huang Yiwei clenched his fists at this moment, almost roaring and said, "How brave, how dare you wave a knife at our Huang family. You are dead, you have to die."


    Puff puff!


    Only Huang Yiwei shouted a word of time, and three others were cut down.


    The members of the local government, Liu Fengke, are training them according to the standards of special forces. Each night team of Luo Tengfei''s masters is equivalent to a special force. Not only are they strong, they are also super-executive.


    However, the quality of the bodyguards of the Huang family is also good. Although the combat effectiveness is not as good as the night tour team, the execution ability is not bad.


    When Huang Yiwei shouted out, the words "all have to die", the bodyguards who had not been cut down actually took out the pistol from the waist at the same time.


    "Want to play with a gun, haha! Damn it." Luo Tengfei, on the second floor, was not worried at all because he saw the other side pull the gun.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, two of Huang''s bodyguards were cut down, and one of them was the guy who had pulled out a pistol.


    This is not the end. In another bamboo building on the left, a team of ten people rushed out. These people also carried guns in their hands, and their guns were equipped with silencers. Www.novelhall. com ~ This is another night tour team. As soon as they appeared, they showed super powerful fighting ability and combat quality. The first few people who rushed out almost immediately pulled out the trigger.


    Several bullets were fired into the Huangjia bodyguard''s crowd, and four people were immediately knocked down.


    Huang Yiwei, who was standing behind, had a gloomy face, and finally showed a look of shock.


    He had spent many years in the army, and his knowledge of firearms and gunmen was a super professional. Huang Yiwei saw it very clearly. The group of people who appeared suddenly maintained the attitude of a professional soldier who aimed forward, and the accuracy of the shot was too high. Almost all the Huang Jia bodyguards who shot were heads. No shot was possible.


    "Crazies, are you all crazy?"


    Huang Yi shouted loudly: "You are not only gathering people to fight, but also wounding people with guns, I promise you ..."


    "Are you brain-dead?"


    Luo Tengfei suddenly said loudly: "It was yours who first brought a group of people to break into private territory, and it was a gathering of people to fight against you. We belong to legitimate defense."


    The two were only working one word at a time, and most of the Huang''s bodyguards had fallen.


    The people who rushed to the front were better. They were cut by a machete, and most of them were not fatal. However, all the bodyguards who were shot were violently headed. In the face of the two night tour teams, they almost had no chance to fire back.


    "you!"


    Huang Yiwei''s heart sank at this moment. He only knew he had hit the iron plate at this time. He was facing a group of ruthless people who did not follow the rules at all. He pointed to Luo Tengfei at the window on the second floor and said loudly, "There is a kind of You come down, I''m one to one with you! "


    "One-on-one!" Luo Tengfei sneered, "Yes, I''ll give you a one-on-one opportunity after your people are dead."

 Chapter 142： Closing net

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Uh ... uh ... uh!


    Luo Tengfei didn''t order to stop, the attack of the two night squads would not stop, they were running like crazy terror killing machines.


    The sound of slashing, gunfire, and screams were woven into a violent aesthetic movement in the Fengyun Guild Hall.


    "No, no, you gangs of murderers, you can''t do this!" Huang Yiwei was bleeding blood, and their bodyguards from the Huang family sent troops to special training through internal relations, and provided them with training every year. The amount of money is also a lot of money.


    And this time Huang Yiwei came to the East China Sea and brought in 24 bodyguards, all of whom are considered to be elites in their family!


    However, today, these people are just as weak as the fragile street encounters with the regular army in the face of the night tour squad.


    The two sides didn''t use it for a minute from the start of the fight to the end of the battle.


    The 24 bodyguards of the Huang family have all fallen into a pool of blood. Looking at the scenes like purgatory on earth, Huang Yiwei''s pride as the Huang family has been completely broken.


    "You desperate people, who are you?" Huang Yiwei looked at the two night tour teams that had been merged together, and he felt a chill in his heart.


    From beginning to end, the Huang family failed to cause a little damage to the other side, and even did not fire a shot. The gap between the two sides'' combat effectiveness was too great.


    "Mr. Huang Yiwei, are you really mentally disabled?"


    Luo Tengfei on the second floor said in a disdainful tone: "You are taking a bunch of silly people from the capital to Donghai to trouble us, but you do n��t even know who we are?"


    Huang Yiwei was scolded and turned black, but he calmed down immediately. "It''s me who despise you. If I have a chance to leave alive and give me another chance, I will definitely check you out clearly and will You are uprooted all at once. "


    "Thank you for your attention, but you have no chance."


    Luo Tengfei made a beautiful flip, jumping from the second-floor window. When he landed, a gymnast raised his hands. "Now, it''s our one-on-one time. I don''t know if you have the courage to follow Am I singled out? "


    "Of course!" Huang Yiwei took a step forward, although he was almost fifty years old, but when he really wanted to do it, his fighting spirit was still very high.


    In other words, at this time Huang Yiwei has no retreat and can only let go.


    "Uncle, I praise your courage." Luo Tengfei said with a sneer.


    Huang Yiwei''s eyes flashed fiercely, "Little guy, I am sad that you dare to accept one-on-one with me."


    Immediately after the conversation between the two was finished, Huang Yiwei walked forward and used a super fierce flying knee directly.


    Luo Tengfei doesn''t look like he is not serious at all, and has some words, but he is definitely not weak and will never despise any opponent.


    In the face of Huang Yiwei''s attack, Luo Tengfei flickered to the left, while kicking with his right foot, his foot was drawn toward Huang Yiwei''s waist like a whip with a whip.


    boom!


    The sound of kicking his body with heavy legs in the Fengyun Hall seemed to be a thunderous thunder.


    The members of the two night tour squads standing side by side were widening their eyes at this time, and even two or three of them had moved forward as if they were preparing to help their night tour boss.


    No one thought that even Luo Tengfei didn''t expect it. He came up with Huang Yiwei with a flying knee. His body was in the air, and the right leg of his top knee suddenly bounced to the left. When his calf was straightened, his waist kicked Luo Tengfei''s right shoulder.


    Similarly, Luo Tengfei''s foot was also heavily stuffed on Huang Yiwei''s waist.


    "Nima, the old guy can fight hard!" Luo Tengfei was kicked down and backed out four or five steps before he stood firm.


    Huang Yiwei was even more uncomfortable. His body emptied and he was kicked so far that he flew seven or eight meters away and fell heavily to the ground. But this old guy was really tough, a carp threw himself up, and immediately stood up again.


    "Little guy, I dare to fight, do you dare?" Huang Yiwei uttered this sentence and stepped forward again.


    Luo Tengfei''s eyes hidden behind the big sunglasses were narrowed slightly. "I hit you, I don''t need to fight yet. Seriously, your strength is in front of me and there is no chance."


    The two accelerated at the same time and rushed towards each other.


    Huang Yiwei''s work is a typical Chinese artillery hammer technique. Between the opening and closing, the whistling wind of his fists is extremely fierce.


    However, when Luo Tengfei really took it seriously, Huang Yiwei''s strength was still significantly lower.


    The two fought for less than thirty seconds, Luo Tengfei strode across Huang Yiwei''s side through a flower step, and thumped a punch in a thump fist, hitting Huang Yiwei''s back.


    Bang ... click!


    With the muffled sound of boxing to the meat, there was even a crisp sound of broken bones during the period.


    Huang Yiwei was swollen forward and rushed forward, and in the air, his mouth and nose were overflowing with blood.


    "The King of Yan told you three dead, who dare to stay until five dead?"


    Luo Tengfei yelled, his body lengthened, and he followed Huang Yiwei who rushed out at an amazing speed, and his left foot curled up. Take you into the land, rest in peace. "


    Bang ... thump up!


    Huang Yiwei was kicked by Luo Tengfei with a height of more than three meters, and then fell heavily on the ground. He didn''t even scream. The uncle from the capital Huang''s house broke his breath.


    After finishing killing Luo Tengfei, he didn''t have the slightest joy on his face. He found the mobile phone in the vibration state from his pocket.


    "Well, are the people from Korea''s Gossa Club here? Good, you guys are staring, I''ll take someone right away."


    After Luo Tengfei finished talking on the phone, he shook his hands vigorously: "The first team stayed at the processing site, and the second team went to the hospital with me. There were a lot of people from Gaussa Club this time. It seems that we can collect the net today. Now. "


    ...


    Around 3:30 in the morning.


    Liu Feng, who had been asleep, suddenly opened his eyes and placed the mobile phone next to his pillow, but only slightly shaken it, but Liu Feng immediately took it into his hands.


    "Hey, is there anything I need to call me at this time?" Liu Feng asked a little dissatisfied after the call was connected.


    "Boss, someone from the Orient family has come to Nanjing again, and there are two older ones. I think it might be interesting. Would you like to take care of it yourself?" At the other end of the phone, Hayer''s voice came.


    After hearing the news, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, leave me at the airport and I will go immediately. Oriental family, haha! I have no patience to play with these little miscellaneous fishes. I close the net today! "


    No one will understand what it means for the boss of Yan to close the net. At this time, the core members of the Oriental family are still doing their best for the fate of the family ...


    At the same time, Lan Tingyu, who flew back to the capital from the East China Sea, drove out of the Nanjing Expressway exit.


    And behind Lan Tingyu''s car, there were also four Grand Cherokees. It seems that this guy came to Nanjing this time and brought enough masters.


    Lan Dashao, who was sitting in the head car, was sneering with a glamorous woman at the moment: "Last time you accompanied Huang Shao to the East China Sea, but he promised that you would lose your connection without an adult. , Lan Shao, I will help you get things done. "


    "Lan Shao, you are so good." The beautiful woman leaned on Lan Shao''s arms and said Jiao Jiao: "I will listen to you whatever you say in the future."


    "Little wave hoof, Ben Shao likes you like this." Lan Shao raised his hand and pinched the woman''s towering breasts, and a very satisfied expression appeared on her face.


    If Huang Shao had a spirit in the sky, I''m afraid he had to anger his lungs.


    Because the woman now in Lan Tingyu''s arms is the so-called star he was with him when he went to the East China Sea last time, but Huang Shao now hangs up. This woman with a good sense of smell hooked up for the first time Blue little.


    Half an hour later, Liu Feng''s figure appeared at Nanjing Airport.


    In a fast-food restaurant in the airport, Uncle Dongfang and Uncle Dongfang were eating with a tired expression.


    Opposite the two, sat a handsome mixed-race man.


    When Liu Feng came to the table of the three, the mixed-race man laughed and said, "Two Mr. Dongfang, the person I said has arrived. I will introduce to you, this gentleman''s name is Liu Feng."

 Chapter 143： Orient Family Destruction

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    "Liu Feng!"


    Uncle Dongfang and Uncle Wu stood up at the same time.


    ...


    At noon, in Yanhai, China''s strongest economic power, the aunt without a trace in the East was sitting tired in a luxurious presidential suite.


    No, to be precise, the woman was wearing a hollow **** pajamas, sitting on a super soft bed.


    Don''t look at the third girl of the Oriental family, who is almost forty years old, and looks a bit irritable, but because of good maintenance, the skin is as tender as a handful of water can be squeezed out, even from inside to outside A touch of charming young woman.


    Next to her was a middle-aged man with a bare upper body.


    "Oriental Yueyue, the waves in your bed are better than when you were young."


    A middle-aged man took a cigarette in his left hand and took a sip, saying very comfortably: "You say that I am also cheap, so many 18- and 9-year-old girls I don''t like it, I just like your mouthful. of."


    "Dexun, don''t make fun of me, what I told you ..."


    "Not difficult."


    The man known as Dexun took another big puff of cigarettes and said comfortably: "Aren''t your Oriental families doing crisis public relations now? I''ll let the family know and let the Ye family mediate, at least they can Keep the foundation of your Eastern family. "


    "Thank you, Dexun ..."


    "No need to say thank you."


    Ye Dexun turned his head and kissed Dongfang Yueyue on the cheek, "But I have a condition, hehe!"


    "I, I understand, if the Ye family is willing to help my Oriental family, I am willing to come to Yanhai every year to accompany you ..."


    "You think too much, listen to me."


    Ye Dexun said with a smile: "For you, I just have desire, so your body is not a weight. I want your hot pot base recipe from your oriental family, Qingshan Hot Pot Restaurant."


    "This won''t work."


    Dongfang Yueyue refused without thinking, "The recipe of Qingshan Hotpot base is the foundation of our Dongfang family, and my mother will not give it to anyone."


    Ye Dexun said: "Okay, then let the old lady of the east keep the formula of the primer. If the Oriental family completely collapses, I will see if she can start again with the formula of the primer. Or, old lady of the East Is there any chance that Dongshan will rise again? "


    "you����"


    "Of course, I will not disregard our love. Even if your Oriental home is completely gone, I will keep you."


    Dongfang Yueyue felt like she was being driven to a dead end. After a moment of groaning, she silently picked up her phone. "Wait a minute, I''ll ask my mother."


    "That''s right, okay, talk to your mother about the stakes." Ye Dexun looked at Dongfang Yueyue after broadcasting the phone number, and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    When the call was answered, Dongfang Yueyue also got out of bed and walked towards the bedroom.


    And Ye Dexun sat up from the bed, while extinguishing the cigarette butts, a telephone number was also broadcast.


    "Father, things are almost done, I think, as long as the old lady in the Dongfang family is not stupid, she will definitely hand over the recipe of the hot pot." We will replace all the hotpot restaurants from Shudi, completely ... huh? "


    While Ye Dexun was happy, the person on the other end of the phone seemed to say something, making his face stiff immediately.


    Uh uh uh!


    Ye Dexun then became a nodding worm.


    After talking for 20 minutes on the phone, Ye Dexun immediately got out of bed and sat at the computer desk next to him, then turned on the computer.


    Ten minutes later, the bedroom door was pulled open from the outside by Dongfang Yueyue.


    "Dexun, my mother agreed."


    At this moment, Dongfang Yueyue''s slightly tired face had a smile of relief, "I exhausted my tongue, my mother is finally willing to share the base recipe of Qingshan Hot Pot with Ye Family."


    Ok!


    Ye Dexun nodded and turned back, "Can you give me the recipe now?"


    "In order to show sincerity, of course." Dongfang Yueyue sent an email to Ye Dexun without hesitation.


    Ding!


    When Ye Dexun received the email, Ye Dexun''s face revealed a sneer peculiar to the adulterer.


    Dongfang Yueyue didn''t find anything strange, and she sat beside Ye Dexun, holding one of his arms and said, "Dexun, my mother is convinced that as long as your Yanhai Ye family shoots, all the crises in our Dongfang family will be gone. It really depends on you this time. "


    "It''s useless to rely on me." Ye Dexun, like a dog who turns his face after eating meat, said extremely simply: "If your Oriental family is not stupid, we can still help you, but unfortunately, mud can''t help the wall. what!"


    "You, what do you mean?" Dongfang Yueyue realized at this time that the expression on Ye Dexun''s face was completely different from when she went to bed with her just now.


    Ye Dexun said: "I''ll say it right now, all I can help you with is that the Eastern family disappears, but you will not disappear. The Eastern family is finished, but I will keep you okay."


    "Why?" Dongfang Yueyue''s eyes were spitting fire, "You want me to serve you all night, and you have to leave the recipe for the hot pot base, how can you talk without thinking?"


    Poppy!


    Ye Dexun turned around, tapped on the keyboard a few times, and then a video link was opened.


    "Look at it for yourself, don''t say I don''t recognize your old lover when I put on my pants. It is really stupid of your Easterners." After Ye Dexun said this, he walked to the hanger and started to put on his clothes.


    Dongfang Yueyue''s eyes fell on the computer screen, and then the whole person was dumb.


    In the video on the computer, the big brother and the fifth brother of Dongfang Yueyue appeared. Looking at the scene, the two should be a fast food restaurant in the Nanjing airport.


    In front of Uncle Dongfang, there was also a half-eaten lunch box. He pointed at the video camera and said with a serious face: "The rise of our Oriental family in the catering industry, in addition to the secret hotpot ingredients, I also did a lot of illegal activities. For example, the Shudi Dynasty Catering Group was almost the same as our Oriental family, but I personally took a hot guy to kill the chairman of the Shudi Dynasty.


    Uncle Dongfang also added: "I have also done this kind of thing. It can be said that, except for the tracelessness, everyone in our Oriental family is stained with blood. For the growth of the family, my hands At least a dozen lives. "


    "These are actually pediatrics. At that time, Sichuan''s Baiwei was even hotter than our oriental family''s Qingshan hot pot. My mom and my three sisters bought their chefs and poisoned them at three of their main stores, causing more than 400 people to be poisoned. event."


    "Also, our family still has a hot gang, which is a gang organization. We also loan sharks. We still ..."


    The mainstay of these two Oriental families, as if they had more family secrets than the one who shakes out, the two kept talking about things that would ruin their lives.


    Outside the video, there was a questioning voice, "You said so much, is there any factual evidence?"


    "Have!"


    Uncle Dongfang said: "We have internal records of these secrets, and I am the only one who has evidence of family black materials. I have a record of all black-related incidents and a breakdown of account expenditures ..."


    "Do not!"


    Watching the video of Dongfang Yueyue, screamed loudly: "Why, brother, are you and the fifth child crazy? Do you know how much repercussions this video will cause after it is published online? You want to thoroughly clean up our family Destroy! "


    Yes, when Dongfang Yueyue was watching this video, more people watched this video online.


    The person who posted this video on the Internet is naturally Liu Feng. He not only posted this video on the Internet, but also gave the video a level of hatred, "Look at how a restaurant family is unscrupulous!" ��


    As for why the uncle Dongfang and Wushu cooperated so well, it was naturally the work of hypnotist Hayer.


    In order to make this video go viral, Liu Feng also talked to Eliner over the phone and let the hacker master operate it, and directly pushed the video to the most prominent position on major forums and portals.


    "The Oriental Family''s Qingshan Hot Pot Restaurant is so black-hearted."


    "Zi''ao! Some black heart stores use the drain oil, even if they poison other stores, they are really heartbroken."


    "This black-hearted family should all be shot."


    Many people who saw the video posted angry comments in the comment area.


    In the final scene of this video, there is another questioning voice outside the camera lens, "You have done so many bad things, what should you do next? What should you do?"


    "We went to surrender ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Uncle Dongfang and Wushu said in unison.


    It can be said that when this video was released, the protagonists of the two videos were already in the police station.


    Snapped!


    After watching the video, Dongfang Yueyue picked up the ashtray on the computer desk and smashed the computer screen.


    Ye Dexun, who was already dressed at this time, walked to Dongfang Yueyue, "See it, right? I can''t help, I can''t help. But you ..."


    "I don''t want to live under your protection for the rest of my life. I want to leave China for a while." Dongfang Yueyuehong said with eyes.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Dexun said: "I will send you to Japan. I have a friend in Japan. Her name is Yunmei Yamamoto. If you want to be safe in Japan for the rest of your life, she will definitely help you. If you want revenge, as long as You can prove your worth, then ... she can also help you. "


    "Thank you!" Dongfang Yueyue thanked her, and sat on the bed weakly.


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up at night. You take a break first." After Ye Dexun said this, he turned and left the room.


    "Revenge, I must revenge!"


    When Ye Dexun left, Dongyue Yueyue''s hateful eyes made two lines of tears, and gritted his teeth, saying, "It''s all Liu Feng made, it must be him, he ruined my entire family, and It ruined my life, I must kill him. "


    That night, Ye Dexun fulfilled his promise and sent someone to send Dongfang Yueyue safely away from Huaxia.


    Also on the same night, police from various places rushed to investigate all the restaurants in the Oriental family, and the Oriental family was surrounded by the police. All members of the Oriental family, including the Oriental lady, were arrested by the police. Board.


    Once a big giant in the catering industry, the Oriental family declared its destruction overnight.

 Chapter 144： Murder in the elevator

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    When the police arrested members of the Orient family, many media reporters were said to have arrived.


    Many media platforms broke the news that when the police rushed into Dongfang''s house that night, the old Oriental lady was actually surfing the Internet, and she was watching a video called "Seeing How a Black Cat''s Family Can Do It" through a large portal.


    When the police put the old lady in handcuffs, the old lady cried and laughed like crazy, shouting: "Old thing, I''m sorry for you, I gave you such a bunch of idiots, I''m not dead yet Then, I lost my home ... "


    Standing in China''s catering industry for many years, the Oriental family that has opened stores nationwide has collapsed.


    Such a major event naturally became a big news in China. All media are verbally criticizing the Oriental family, the unscrupulous catering giant, and stepping this ruined family into the abyss.


    Liu Feng then opened WeChat, and they all saw the news revealing the destruction of the Oriental family.


    Ha ha!


    "It''s called self-injustice. Can''t you play with you? Why do you have to die?" Liu Feng said with a sneer after closing the WeChat news.


    At the same time, another exciting thing happened in Nanjing.


    A certain female star Zheng Ke''er will hold a press conference in Nanjing and will officially announce her joining a domestic super entertainment company.


    Originally, Zheng Ke''er''s press conference was likely to make headlines, but because of the Eastern family, Zheng Ke''er''s headlines were completely ruined.


    Snapped!


    In a high-end hotel in Nanjing, Zheng Ke''er broke a red wine glass.


    "My little hoof, what makes you so angry?" Just then, Lan Tingyu came in from the door.


    This Zheng Ke''er is the fragrant woman who once followed Huang Shao and now has Lan Shao.


    At the first sight of Lan Tingyu coming in, Zheng Ke''er, who was still very angry, immediately changed into a little bird Yiren''s face, and also scoffed: "It''s not that Ke''er is angry, there are some things that are too angry Well, the news of the original press conference had already been booked for the headlines, but the Oriental family grabbed the limelight. "


    Ha ha!


    Lan Tingyu sneered: "This **** family could not have grabbed your limelight, but the worst is Liu Feng. I have been sending people to investigate him. The destruction of the Eastern family must have been made by him! "


    "Liu Feng?"


    This Zheng Ke''er had apparently heard Lan Shao''s grievances with Liu Feng, and she asked suspiciously, "He is just a college student. How could he have such a great ability?"


    "He is not a simple college student."


    Shao Lan said with a somber expression: "A person who owns 20% of Maya Ventures and has a close relationship with the Spanish princess will be a simple college student?"


    When Zheng Keer heard Lan Shao''s words, he was shocked and opened his mouth.


    "However, I like to destroy people who are not easy. The less simple he is, the more I feel fulfilled by killing him."


    Lan Shaojie laughed: "He destroyed your headline and I killed him. Tomorrow morning is your press conference. I promise that after your press conference is over, you will hear the death of Liu Feng."


    "This ... okay!" Zheng Ke''er nodded, this woman is only profitable, and Lan Shao wants to do something, of course she won''t object, anyway, Liu Feng has nothing to do with her.


    Shao Lan reached out her cell phone and sent a text message with only four words-"Go tonight!"


    After sending the message, Lan Tingyu''s face showed a vicious smile and turned to look at Zheng Ke''er. "Tomorrow''s press conference, you are the protagonist. Today, I am the protagonist, okay?"


    "Okay, Kerr must be serving Lan Shao." Zheng Keer''s hands gently touched Lan Tingyu''s chest, then he knelt down on his knees.


    With the action of kneeling, her hands were also down, and finally stopped at Lan Shao''s waist, and slowly brought down Lan Shao''s pants ...


    Ok!


    Immediately after, Lan Shao stood there, closed her eyes with a satisfied look, and uttered a comfortable hum from her nostril.


    ...


    That night, Yang Shiwen pulled Liu Feng and drank a cocktail at the bar on the first floor of the hotel.


    After experiencing some life and death events, Ms. Yang has matured a lot, but she seems to be a little bit heavy, and she likes the taste of alcohol more.


    "Liu Feng, do you say that in the future, I will often face some killers? If my family did not buy the Arab land, do I not have to go through these things?" Yang Shiwen asked while drinking. .


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "No, this situation will come to an end sooner or later. As for the plot of land you bought, you don''t have to think about it. Your hot potato is thrown away now. Can''t drop it. "


    Oh!


    Yang Shiwen held up the wine glass, two red lips lightly with a glass mouth, and took a big sip of wine, slightly frowning Xiumei said: "You and your uncle said that I can''t live to be 20 years old. For more than a month, if I really can''t live more than four months, you will ... "


    "Little fool." Liu Feng interrupted Yang Shiwen''s words and said seriously: "Although I have learned to look at my sister-in-law, I have been a soldier and received military education, so I never believed in the so-called fate .Remember, a self-improving person always holds his own destiny in his own hands. "


    "Well, I feel at ease with you by my side." Yang Shiwen raised her head and poured the wine in her glass into her mouth, then swept away the original depression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stood up and said: " Okay, let''s go upstairs and go to bed while we are a little dizzy. "


    "Okay, do you sleep together?" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a faint smile.


    "You want to be beautiful." Yang Shiwen''s cheeky face was slightly smoky, revealing a little charming girl, and raised her fist and hammered Liu Feng''s strong chest. Don''t worry about it, unless ... "


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless she volunteered."


    "Then when are you going to volunteer?"


    "roll!"


    The two walked out of the negative bar while chatting, and reached the elevator.


    Just now the elevator stopped on the negative floor. After pressing the button, the elevator door opened.


    After Liu Feng entered the elevator, they pressed the buttons on all their floors.


    However, the elevator only moved up one floor and stopped. When the elevator door opened, two young men in shirts walked into the elevator side by side.


    Then the elevator continued to go up, but when it reached the second floor, the elevator stopped again.


    When the elevator doors were separated, two young men were still carrying outside, and at the same time stepped into the elevator.


    Just after the two entered the elevator, Liu Feng secretly pulled Yang Shiwen behind him.


    Immediately, the elevator doors began to close slowly. In the process, the four young people in the elevator room consciously stood towards the four corners in the elevator.


    "Hurry up to get started, is it necessary to be so cautious?" When the elevator door closed again, Liu Feng''s mouth suddenly provoked a meaningful smile, his eyes swept across the four of them.


    An indifferent killing began to slowly solidify, making the atmosphere in the elevator become depressed.


    "kill!"


    Immediately, the four pulled out their daggers from their waists at the same time and pierced Liu Feng''s waist, chest, and throat.

 Chapter 145： Press conference

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Huh!


    A blade of light flashed, and the temperature in the elevator room seemed to decrease with the coldness.


    And the sound of metal cutting sounded, the blades of the four broken knives fell to the ground one after another, and Liu Feng''s hands did not know when to have a thin scimitar blade.


    The knife was almost transparent, and four faces with fear expressions reflected on the knife.


    "I guess, who are you from, and from the Huang family in the capital?" Liu Feng asked.


    silence!


    The four attackers of Liu Feng still seemed to be caught in Liu Feng''s fear of breaking one sword at a time. In the face of Liu Feng''s questioning, none of them spoke.


    puff!


    Liu Feng covered his palm, and the machete quickly spun out a sword flower under his palm.


    Between the sword flower rotation, a long blood line was wiped on the throat of a young man.


    "Reluctant to say yes?"


    Liu Feng turned his sword to kill, and at the same time his voice revived, "I guess, you guys are from the Blue House in the capital, right?"


    silence!


    Liu Feng cut four swords with one knife, and then killed with one knife, making the remaining three more frightened.


    puff!


    The sword flower turned again, and when the knife light flickered, a red awn was brought up, and another young man''s throat was cut by a machete.


    The two corpses slumped into the ground ladder one after another, and in the ascending state, the sealed elevator was filled with a strong **** smell.


    "I don''t want to guess, now I ask you, who are you from? If no one answered me, then ..."


    "I said!"


    Of the two remaining people, the youth at the left corner of the elevator door finally collapsed. "We were sent by Lan Shao, and Lan Shao said, no matter what means tonight, as long as you die."


    "Boss, shut up, don''t betray Lan ... uh!"


    Another young man spoke to stop his companion, but before he finished speaking, a swipe of light passed across his neck.


    The young man raised his hands and covered his neck tightly, but blood still ran down his fingers.


    "No one stopped you, now you say it." Liu Feng looked at the only survivor.


    At this moment, the dude was so pale that his face was pale and his lips were trembling constantly. The half-cut knife in his hand also fell to the ground. He looked at Liu Feng and stuttered, "I am me, we are really This was sent by Lan Lan. We are the bodyguards of the Lan family. "


    "You can see that you just made a quick and agile move. You are considered a master, but your courage is too bad." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a mocking smile.


    "Yes, yes! I''m timid, I shouldn''t be here." The blue family''s bodyguards trembled. "Please don''t kill me. I just got married last month. I don''t want to die."


    "How many people are you here this time?" Liu Feng continued to ask, ignoring each other''s request.


    The Lanjia bodyguard quickly said, "There are 12 people, four of us are the first wave, killing you in the elevator. Four others have already reached the 15th floor, which is the floor where you live. Four of them have entered you now. Room. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, his face turned cold, "Lan Tingyu, I really did everything I could!"


    "Mr. Liu, I ..."


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    "I don''t know Mr. Liu is so powerful. I am also assigned by Lan Shao, and I can''t help myself!"


    "Can you kill yourself if you can''t help it? If not I have enough strength, isn''t it the ghost of your sword now?"


    Liu Feng''s questioning asked the blue bodyguard to look paler and lost his blood completely.


    Liu Feng continued: "Tell me, how many people have you killed for Lan Shao before?"


    "I, I have killed ... I haven''t killed a few people, I''m still a novice." The Lanjia bodyguard thought he was smart and said he was a novice.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You said this very creatively. I think that in order to keep you from becoming an old hand, you should always be a newbie."


    puff!


    Daoguang flashed again ...


    At the same time, the elevator also reached the floor where Liu Feng lived.


    When the elevator door was opened, the outside was blocked by four other youths, and all of them had guns in their hands, only the black hole of the muzzle pointed at Liu Feng in the elevator.


    Puff puff����


    Also when the elevator door just opened, Liu Feng threw his right hand suddenly, and four silver lights burst out.


    The young man with a gun who blocked the door suddenly became stunned.


    When Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen''s little hand and came out of the elevator, the four young men also fell to the ground neatly.


    In the process, Yang Shiwen didn''t say a word. He had witnessed Liu Feng''s killing many times. Although he could not say that he was numb, he was definitely strong.


    "Now, there are four guys in my room. I''ll show you back to the room first." Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen in the corridor and said in a gentle tone.


    "No, I''ll accompany you to kill!"


    Yang Shiwen said without hesitation: "When you finish killing people, I want to learn martial arts from you, okay?"


    "Learning martial arts is very hard."


    "I''m not afraid of suffering. I don''t want to hide behind you forever. Maybe when I practice my martial arts, I can really accompany you to kill people and help you, not your burden.


    When Liu Feng heard this, he stopped suddenly. Yang Shiwen looked up, looking at Liu Feng''s face as he was thinking, and a pair of big eyes were shining with hope.


    After pondering for a while, Liu Feng nodded strongly, "Okay, I will teach you martial arts after killing people."


    "I must study hard," Yang Shiwen promised.


    "Xue Wu must understand some common sense and develop some good habits."


    Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen to go forward and said, "I often listen to the surroundings with my ears, and always carefully observe the environment around me; I adjust my body to the most relaxed state at habitual moments, and habitually imagine myself encountering How to respond quickly when the situation is unexpected.


    "I understand, in fact, I have been watching you. I can see everything you say." Yang Shiwen is really smart, and gave an example: "Every time you encounter danger, you will naturally take me Behind you; every time you arrive in a new environment, you like to observe carefully; just like in the elevator just now, although the four people stood at the four corners, you have already adjusted yourself to the best shot position in advance. "


    Ok!


    Feng Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "Seriously, you are very smart."


    "Of course." Yang Shiwen said proudly. "Now you are at the door of your room. According to your habits, should you pause and listen to the sound inside?"


    Shh!


    Liu Feng smiled and made a gesture of silence, and then he really listened with a serious expression.


    Yang Shiwen stood aside, looked at Liu Feng with a crooked head, and then listened carefully with her small ears raised.


    "What did you hear?" Liu Feng asked.


    "There are four people in it," Yang Shiwen answered solemnly.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and scraped Yang Shiwen''s little nose. "Be smart, so what are the four people inside?"


    "They are ..." Yang Shiwen spit out her little tongue, then stepped back.


    Liu Feng shook his head and took out the room card, swiping at the sensor block of the door lock.


    Ding ... Click!


    When the door lock was opened, Liu Feng flashed in immediately, and at the same time, a blade of light flew in at a faster speed than Liu Feng.


    puff!


    In the dark room, Liu Feng''s machete drew a sharp and beautiful arc, and chopped a blood line outside the hallway. Subsequently, the machete formed a turning force in mid-air with its exaggerated radian, spinning and flying back to Liu Feng who rushed into the room.


    This machete seemed to be alive in Liu Feng''s hands, and flew out again immediately.


    puff!


    Another beam of blood shot up on one side of the curtain.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, the scimitar flew out again, splashing blood in front of the bathroom door.


    Boom ... Ah!


    When the scimitar flew out for the fourth time, it was heavily nailed to the inside wall, and then a scream of heartbreaking sounded.


    Snapped!


    Immediately, Liu Feng rang the lights in the room.


    At this point three corpses had been lying down in the room, and one person was leaning against the wall. One of his hands was nailed to the wall by Liu Feng''s machete, and blood was flowing down the wall.


    When the light rang, the buddy closed his screaming mouth, and looked at Liu Feng with a look of horror.


    boom!


    Then Yang Shiwen entered the room and closed the door instead.


    "Brother Feng, you are so good." Yang Shiwen walked to Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ first gave a praise to Feng Brother, and then asked: "I just came to tell you about learning martial arts. What about the corpses in the corridor? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Rest assured that Feng Ge will not leave any trouble if he dares to kill. Someone is already handling it."


    After saying this, Liu Feng walked slowly to the young man who had been nailed his hand.


    Yang Shiwen stood on the spot, and said to himself suspiciously: "Someone dealt with it, but I haven''t seen Liu Feng notify anyone ..."


    At the same time, the elevator door stopped on the 15th floor and closed slowly.


    Yes, the elevator door is only closed now, and the pretty Xiaomin is moving a corpse aside at this time, and she mutters, "The boss sealed me as a ghost, but how do I feel like I am a corpse now?" What about it? "


    "Tell me, tonight, 12 of you will kill me. If the operation is not successful, what will happen to your masters?" Liu Feng moved his chair and sat in front of the youth, asking with a smile.


    After the man bit his teeth, he turned his head aside.


    Liu Feng raised a thumb towards the buddy. "You are a bit more boney than your friends. It seems that not all the bodyguards in the Lan family are cartilage."


    "You ..." When the youth heard Liu Feng speak of the Lan family, his defense seemed to be loose.


    "Lan Tingyu might not think you would miss?" Liu Feng continued to ask.


    call!


    The young man took a deep breath and finally spoke. "Lan Shao thought, if we can''t succeed tonight, then he won''t go to the press conference tomorrow and will leave Nanjing tonight. If successful ... "


    "Press conference, what the hell?" Liu Feng asked curiously.


    "It''s the press conference of the big star Zheng Ker, she will sign a contract ..."


    "Very well, there must be a lot of media reporters there, then!"

 Chapter 146： Headline

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    The young man looked at Liu Feng like a harmless smile of humans and animals, but spread the coolness from the soul to the body.


    "Mr. Liu, I knew it wrong, I ..."


    puff!


    Before the young man had finished speaking, a silver needle had penetrated into his brows.


    "Some minor mistakes, just knowing the mistakes can be changed. But some big mistakes, once wrong, you missed your life." Liu Feng turned his hand and pulled the machete nailed into the young man''s hand, then the young man was as if He slumped to the ground like a bone.


    Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng''s easy killing, and today he finally did not want to vomit again.


    "Brother Feng, when can I reach your level?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "In a normal decade, you have to be talented."


    "Oh, is that something abnormal?"


    "Yes, there is a method of passing on masters and apprentices in the Chinese martial arts world. It''s called Chuan Gong. I decided to teach you this way. Go and go to your room. Someone needs to clean it here."


    Ok!


    Yang Shiwen responded and turned towards the outside of the room.


    When Liu Feng followed Yang Shiwen''s room, Xiaomin appeared in this room again, frowning and said, "Four more, oh my god, this girl will be tired to break her waist today! Most The annoying thing is that you still have to clean up the blood after carrying the dead. By the way, all these things are done, and the hotel''s monitoring system has to be restored, so troublesome! "


    Although Xiaomin was complaining, she always remembered what Liu Feng had said to her, "As a ghost in a local government, an alternate ecstasy, there are many skills that I must master, and I will give you enough exercise opportunities. of."


    While Xiaomin was training these basic skills, Yang Shiwen had already practiced the most basic mixed element of martial arts under the guidance of Liu Feng.


    "The legs are as wide as the shoulders, and the knees are slightly bent, but the toes are not too good."


    While talking about the essentials of Yuanyuan Pile, Liu Feng praised Yang Shiwen, "Shiwen, you are really smart. You can relax all over once you start, maybe you are a martial arts wizard."


    Yang Shiwen''s small appearance also seemed very serious. She put her hands on her chest and hugged her head, and her little head was slightly raised. Her posture was very standard.


    "Of course they are Wizards. Well, you said that you want to pass power, how to pass?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    Liu Feng moved a chair and sat in front of Yang Shiwen, then raised her hand against her lower abdomen.


    Uh!


    At this moment, Miss Yang''s cheeky face suddenly became red, "Can your hand go up?"


    Liu Fengdao: "This is not possible, you must reach your lower abdomen at Guanyuan when transferring power."


    "okay then!"


    "It won''t work. The fabric you are wearing today is not very breathable. I have to put my hand in."


    Yang Shiwen: "..."


    "Oh! Shiwen, I didn''t expect your skin to be so slippery."


    Yang Shiwen: "..."


    At 9 am the next day, there were already a lot of entertainment reporters in the multifunctional conference hall in a hotel.


    Behind the long table of the press conference, a big red banner was hung��the superstar signed a press conference with Tianshi Entertainment Co., Ltd.


    At this time, the heroine of the day has not yet arrived, but many of the entertainment reporters who arrived in advance are already very excited.


    Behind the media area, there was a row of celebrities from all walks of life who came to join the crowd, but no one was sitting in the middle and most prominent position, which was obviously reserved for a distinguished guest.


    As the deputy general manager of China ��s super-strong Tianshi Entertainment, Mr. Zi Ye and his two assistants have arrived in advance. This heavyweight in the entertainment industry has won more than one or two. Highly influential stars, so it is also a figure that attracts the attention of major media entertainment journalists.


    "Mr. Zi Ye, see that you are in a good mood today. Did you sign up for Miss Zheng Ke''er to be so happy?"


    "Mr. Zi Ye, could you tell us in advance what Tianshi Entertainment signed Zheng Ke''er, what kind of value did you give?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zi Ye, Tian Shi has signed Zheng Ke''er. Will she select some suitable film and television scripts for her to support her?"


    Although the press conference has not yet officially started, many entertainment journalists can''t help but start pointing their long guns and short cannons towards Ziye, hoping to get the latest cutting-edge news.


    As a very old churros in the entertainment industry, Zi Ye raised her index finger, pushed the golden glasses on her nose, and said with a smile: "I hope that after the press conference begins, Ms. Zheng Ke''er will answer in person Your question. "


    For the answer to this old churros, many entertainment journalists are a little upset. However, some people have read some information from the purple sentence. It seems that Zi Ye has left the lens to Zheng Ke''er and has already expressed her intention to hold her!


    "Ms. Zheng Keer is here."


    Just then, an excited exclaiming sound came from the entrance of the multifunctional conference hall.


    Immediately afterwards, four bodyguards opened their doors, and the beautiful Zheng Ke''er went into the conference hall wearing a bright red V-shaped tight skinny dress.


    It can be said that the front-line actress really has the temperament of a goddess, but compared with the pure goddess of Miss Yang Da, her face is a bit more dusty.


    Even more striking is that this wrap-up dress outlines her mature and hot figure even more. What is called a towering chest, what is a slim waist and waist can be grasped, what is a slender buttocks like a peach, what is a beautiful leg straight and straight, all manifested in the body of this female star.


    And this is not the biggest highlight of Zheng Ke''er''s appearance. The bigger highlight is that she is accompanied by a handsome young man who looks slightly feminine.


    The young man was wearing a blue bright custom-made suit, and he looked very tall and straight. He also embroidered a blue letter on the right collar corner of his suit by hand.


    "Oh my God! It''s Lan Shao, one of the four youngest in the capital!"


    "It''s no wonder that Tianshi Entertainment signed Zheng Ke''er so high-profile, and a press conference where heavyweights like Mr. Zi Ye came to sign the contract in person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It turned out that Zheng Damei was standing next to him so powerfully Character! "


    "Lan Shao accompanied Zheng Ke''er in a high-profile appearance. I''m afraid Zheng Ke''er''s acting career will be smooth in the future!"


    Many entertainment reporters at this time recognized Lan Tingyu, a super big and small, and some celebrities from all walks of life sitting behind the media area. They also recognized this young but heavy man.


    Even some business leaders can''t help but want to come forward to have a relationship with Lan Shaopan.


    Mr. Zi Ye, who was sitting in front of him, stood up with a smile at this time, and proactively reached out to meet him.


    "Lan Xiao, Ker, you are really punctual, and it''s exactly nine o''clock."


    Mr. Zi Ye first shook hands with Lan Tingyu, and said with a smile: "Some Lan Shao was there in person. We must sign a press conference with Kerr. I am afraid we must make the headlines?"


    When Zheng Ke''er heard that he was going to make a headline, his expression of excitement had overflowed, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily provoked a **** arc.


    All the entertainment reporters who were present also pointed the camera and camcorder lens at the three of Lan Shao at this time, and the sound of the rattling shutter sounded continuously.


    Today, Lan Shao also seems very happy, smiling and saying, "In fact, it doesn''t matter to me that it doesn''t make headlines, but I think that the influence of Keer in the circle and the comprehensive strength of Tianshi in the industry. It ��s ridiculous to miss the headlines at the press conference, am I right? ��


    "Correct!"


    In the face of Lan Shao''s questioning, I don''t know how many people are rushing to respond.


    However, the first person to say the word "right", behind Lan Shao, the voice came from the door.


    Lan Shao only felt the sound familiar, and he turned back casually, but when he saw the smiling face that made him familiar and horrified, the whole person was instantly stupid.

 Chapter 147： good luck

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    That''s right, it''s Liu Feng.


    Today''s Feng Ge rarely puts on a formal suit, with a well-proportioned figure, a handsome face with sharp edges and sharp edges, walking calmly between walks, and a harmless smile on his face. .


    Even more striking is that Yang Shiwen wore a dress-like dress with a touch of the ground, and a red jade necklace hung on the snow-white neck to accompany Liu Feng''s side.


    The beautiful face of a real goddess shows the natural elegance of the young lady, and the figure of Yan Tingting during the walk reveals the beauty of beauty. Although Yang Shiwen was under 20 years old, her body was more exquisite than many mature young women, and her eyebrows were filled with a touch of smart beauty.


    Because of Miss Yang''s appearance, Zheng Ke''er, who was just now bright and moving, immediately looked faint in the beauty of Yang Shiwen. In this way, the appearance of the combination of handsome men and women is higher than the appearance of Lan Shao and Zheng Ke''er just now.


    Almost everyone who just wanted to have a relationship with Lan Shaopan at this time turned their attention to Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, don''t you already ..." Lan Tingyu opened her mouth in shock, but swallowed the second half again.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I should be dead, right?"


    When speaking this sentence, Liu Feng''s voice was very light, to the extent that only he and Lan Shao could hear. No, Yang Shiwen beside Liu Feng can also hear it.


    Lan Shao pumped the corner of his mouth, and whispered the same: "No, I received a text message last night, you ..."


    "That text message was sent by me."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "My people not only sent you text messages, but also recorded audio and video. They recorded the bodyguards you brought from home. They said something to me and you want to see ?"


    Lan Shao''s face changed suddenly, and the whole person was not good.


    Snapped!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng raised his palm, and a loud slap was drawn on Lan Tingyu''s face.


    Huh!


    This time, everyone at the scene exclaimed.


    In particular, a group of entertainment journalists sent by major media, at this time, as if they found a new continent, Yu shocked Zhong Zhong instinctively to point the camera towards Liu Feng and Lan Tingyu.


    Everyone can clearly see that there is a red slap mark on Lan Tingyu''s left face, and he rushes to the left for four or five steps to stand still.


    "Lan Shao!"


    Zheng Ke''er exclaimed and seemed to want to go forward to help Lan Tingyu, but Mr. Zi Ye grabbed his arm covertly.


    The two looked at each other, Zi Ye shook his head slightly, Zheng Ke''er nibbled his lower lip, and then stood with difficulty in his face.


    "Liu Feng, you dare hit me in public, you ..." After Lan Tingyu stood still, the whole man was in a runaway state.


    Snapped!


    However, Lan Dashao didn''t yell. It was better. Before he finished yelling, Liu Feng''s slap was again drawn on his face, and the voice was louder than before, leaving him on the right face. The palm print, and flew forty-five meters across, then fell heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, I don''t know how many people at the scene were so shocked that their chins fell to the ground, and there was a lot of entertainment notes pressing the shutter quickly, and the sound of clicking and rattling sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng followed Lan Tingyu''s side, raised his right foot, and stepped on his face without stopping.


    "What do I dare not hit you in public? This is not the first time." Liu Feng said lightly, stepping on Lan Shao''s face.


    "Nima! This isn''t the first time Lan Lian has played in public!"


    "What kind of person is this Liu Feng? Isn''t it less than the capital four?"


    "Do you still need to say that, more than once in public to play Lan Shao, this must be the super cow''s lack of breadth."


    At this moment, a group of entertainment remembers more like the discovery of a new continent, and the attention to Liu Feng has reached its peak in an instant. Even some experienced old journalists have begun to use small books to make records, and have prepared the content for publication in advance. .


    "Liu Feng, let go of me, do you know what will happen to hit me in front of such a multimedia face?" Lan Shao was stomped on his face. The huge sense of shame made his heart die, but In the face of Liu Feng, he really has no resistance at all, and can only threaten Liu Feng with words.


    However, Liu Feng countered with a smile: "What are the consequences? Last time in the East China Sea, I threw you out of the window in front of a lot of celebrities, and also in front of a group of reporters, scaring you to pee. With your pants forced you to give me 200 million and hit your bodyguard, do you dare to have any dissatisfied counterattack? "


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s words caused another exclamation, and provided a group of entertainment journalists with more fierce news.


    "Nima, there is such a thing!"


    "This Liu Feng is really fierce. It seems that Lan Shao is in front of him, and it is not a heavyweight existence at all."


    "Interesting, I believe the headlines will be positive once this news is released."


    No one will sympathize with Lan Shao, but these entertainment reporters are thinking about how big the news is.


    Zi!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng stomped on Lan Shao''s feet and rubbed it hard. This time he almost cracked Lan Shao''s face, causing him to scream in pain.


    "Lan Tingyu, listen to me. Today I will tell you a word in front of all media reporters. From now on, I will see you hit you once, whether in public or in a place where no one is. . "


    Liu Feng raised his right foot slightly while talking, which gave Lan Tingyu a chance to breathe.


    "Liu Feng, you dare to do this to me, believe it or not ..."


    boom!


    Lan Shao also wanted to put a hard word, but Liu Feng slightly lifted his right foot and suddenly kicked forward, kicking heavily on the face of Lan Tingyu.


    Ah ... oh!


    Under this foot, Lan Tingyu was kicked like a clock''s hand, turned 360 degrees in place, and sprayed blood along his nose and nose, not to mention how miserable.


    After kicking people, Liu Feng continued: "If you don''t agree, you can continue to find someone to do some shameful actions on me, even if you call the police to catch me. But, huh! Do you dare?"


    "I ..." Lan Tingyu was kicked around at this time. He felt a bunch of birds flying in front of him, and even Liu Feng said, with several echoes in his ears, "I, okay, I dare not. Liu Feng, can you let me go today?"


    That''s right, Lan Tingyu has now been beaten to the surface, and he can''t let the recordings and videos mastered by Liu Feng be published, so he can only swallow his voice. Even if it was more shameful, he had to endure.


    Bang Bang!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng raised his right foot and kicked three more times on his chest and lower abdomen.


    Under everyone''s onlookers, Lan Shao was kicked to vomit blood and even rolled his eyes.


    "Lan Tingyu, I let you go for the time being today, you better remember it, otherwise I promise to make you worse than this time." Liu Feng put his foot back and beat people badly, but he was talking. It seems extremely light and light.


    "Woohoo ... Okay, thank you, brother Feng." Lan Tingyu felt relieved at last, so he had to thank him in a low voice in order not to suffer more.


    "Thank you! I shit, I have to say thank you for being beaten!"


    "The reputation of the four young people in the high society is super loud, isn''t it fake?"


    "Fake a fart? Don''t bullshit, this Lan Shao is definitely a bully figure, but he has encountered a bullier existence than him."


    Some entertainment journalists, as well as some celebrities, are whispering at this time. In their eyes, Liu Feng has become a detached existence.


    "Feng Brother, don''t get to know this kind of little person in general, let him be angry, let''s go." Yang Shiwen once again showed her smart side of snow and ice. She came forward, holding Liu Feng''s arm gracefully. , Just right to leave here.


    Liu Feng smiled softly. "Okay, I listen to you. Let''s go eat western food."


    "Well, let''s go!" Yang Shiwen nodded slightly, leaning next to Liu Feng, the two turned and left.


    It wasn''t until Liu Feng left completely that Lan Tingyu felt really relaxed. He was lying on the ground, panting heavily, and at a certain moment he seemed to think that he was about to die.


    "Lan Shao!"


    At this time, Zheng Ke''er got together and crouched down to help Lan Tingyu, and said with a look of concern: "Lang Shao don''t be afraid, Liu Feng is gone. Today ..."


    "roll!"


    Lan Tingyu suddenly threw her arms, and UU Reading threw Zheng Ke''er down on the ground and sat on the ground. He shouted with a grimace: "It''s not paralyzed because it helped you sign Tianshi Entertainment. Not waiting for your press conference, can I be blocked here by Liu Feng? Can you? "


    In the face of Lan Shao''s sudden blast, Zheng Ke''er''s face was filled with innocent expression.


    And Lan Tingyu at this time did not show the slightest sympathy for Xiangxiang and jade, let alone the tenderness when facing the female star before.


    "Lan Shao, but we ..."


    "shut up!"


    Lan Tingyu sent all the anger to Zheng Ke''er, and he gave Zheng Ke''er a big mouth on his backhand, which caused her to slump to the ground with pain. "You are the one who brings misfortune. Stupid woman, do n��t tell anyone from now on that you know Ben Shao, do n��t think that you sleep with Ben a few nights and Ben Sha will take you seriously, you **** junk. ��


    After dropping these words, Lan Shao climbed up strenuously and walked towards the door step by step.


    At this moment, Zheng Ke''er cried, Lan Tingyu left, and a group of burning gossips of Rugao were facing Lan Shao''s back and crying Zheng Ke''er kept pressing the shutter.


    Ugh!


    Seeing all this, Mr. Zi Ye suddenly sighed, and shook his head and said, "Farce is really a farce. Ms. Zheng Ke''er, as soon as this incident happened, your image was ruined, so I decided , Tianshi Entertainment will not sign a contract with you, good luck! "


    After speaking these words, Mr. Zi Ye quickly left with his assistant.


    "Good luck!" Zheng Ke''er lay down on the ground, crying, "Why is it like this, one step in heaven, one step in hell, is this the case? Can I still have good luck?"


    "good luck"


    The next day, Zheng Keer made the headline as he wished, and the headline title was "Good luck".

 Chapter 148： Assist King

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Zheng Ke''er got angry because of the headlines in "Good luck", but she was not the hottest.


    Many video websites have made Liu Feng''s video of beating Lan Shao at a press conference because a lot of people are not familiar with Liu Feng, but many people in the high society all know Lan Shao in the capital''s fourth and fourth children.


    So Lan Shao''s beating incident was suddenly pushed to the extreme by some people who hated him, making this video the first place in the mainstream media reviews.


    Snapped!


    At this point, Lan Tingyu, who had returned to the capital, smashed a bottle of 82-year-old bandits to the ground.


    "Asshole, if this video was seen by my father, wouldn''t my leg be interrupted?" Lan Tingyu yelled at his teeth, and then took out his flashlight to broadcast a phone call. The video about me has been deleted, and no one will be allowed to post it again. I don''t want to see any website circulating this video again. "


    Snapped!


    Immediately after, in a private room of KTK, Zheng Ke''er was throwing a wine glass.


    "Headline, I finally made the headline, but it was such a disgraceful headline."


    Zheng Ke''er was drunk at this time, she cried and laughed and said, "Shao Huang is missing. I thought it would be okay to go up to Lan Shao, but it was such a result. Why, surname? Lan, you have offended a big man who should not offend, but you have given my great future a funeral. I hate you, I hate you, ooh! "


    These two people are really miserable, but their own way is out of their own, and who can they blame?


    In fact, Lan Tingyu should also thank Liu Feng. If it wasn''t for the sudden rise of Feng Brother, go directly to the press conference to meet him, I am afraid that elsewhere, he is already a corpse.


    At the headline of "Good Luck", when a wave of waves was launched on the Internet, Liu Feng had led the HKUST football team and ushered in the second opponent of the promotion, the Huazhong University of Technology football team.


    HKUST and Science and Technology, whoever can defeat their opponents, will be promoted to the quarterfinals of the Universiade football game.


    When the HKUST entered the stadium''s lounge and were ready to officially play, two live reporters from a sports channel rushed over.


    Because these two are women, and they are barely beauties, even Liu Feng is embarrassed to take them out.


    The most funny thing is that these two girls followed Liu Feng as soon as they came in.


    "Mr. Liu Feng, the Huazhong University of Science and Technology Team, has never made it to the quarterfinals in the previous Universiade. It can be described as a real dark horse except HKUST. Do you lead the HKUST football team and have confidence in defeating them?"


    "Student Liu Feng, my colleague is also interviewing the Huazhong University of Science and Technology football team now. Since the opponent entered the quarterfinals for the first time, their confidence and morale have reached their limits, and they claim to be able to beat HKUST. What do you think?


    The two girls spoke very quickly, and the question was raised like a cannonball.


    At this moment not only the two sisters were staring at Liu Feng, the other players were also watching Liu Feng.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Football is not a one-man sport, so you should not ask me if you have confidence, but whether we have confidence. Brothers, do you have confidence to defeat your opponents?"


    At this moment, Liu Feng showed his ability to control and inspire the army as the boss of the local government.


    "Have confidence!"


    All the players, including captain Guo Wenyang, roared in unison, this voice almost bulging up the ceiling of the lounge.


    Liu Feng continued: "As far as feelings are concerned, any opponent is the same in my eyes, so I really have no feelings."


    Huh!


    Liu Feng made everyone laugh at the scene.


    If this sentence was spoken by someone else, someone will definitely think that this buddy is a little too crazy, but Liu Feng led the University of Science and Technology to a big victory before, and his ball skills are the biggest domestic stars. I''m afraid he has to walk with his head down in front of him. Who dares to say that he is crazy?


    "Student Liu Feng, let me tell you in advance that people from Huazhong University of Science and Technology claimed to have found a way to restrain the University of Science and Technology!"


    "Yes, they said, as long as you stare at you, the University of Science and Technology is completely defeated, so they have already called out the exit number, they want to hit the University of Shanghai 3: 0."


    These two sisters are just like nothing else, saying two consecutive sentences, not only wanting to be provocative, but also a little derogatory to HKUST.


    Liu Feng''s face smiled as usual, and at this moment it became a little colder, "Not to mention whether they can stare at me, even if I am stared to death, my brothers around me can win the game, I will win! "


    "We can win!" The other team members were infected by Liu Feng again, and roared loudly.


    Just then, the radio in the lounge reminded the two teams to play.


    As a result, Liu Feng took everyone to get up and walked outside the lounge, did not look at these two girls again.


    When the HKUST football team left, the two girls also seemed to feel the change in Liu Feng''s attitude towards them. The two looked at each other and both beaked.


    When the game officially started, the Huazhong University of Science and Technology team sent three teams to prevent Liu Feng from defending themselves, and even put on a stubborn attitude.


    Even Huazhong University of Technology once thought that their tactics were successful, because Liu Feng didn''t score a goal in the opening fifteen minutes.


    However, Liu Feng did not score, but it does not mean that the HKUST football team did not lead.


    Less than six minutes into the opening, Liu Feng ran the ball to make a long-range attack, breaking into the opponent''s large penalty area.


    The three defending Liu Feng almost formed a pyramid position in front of Liu Feng. When they thought that Liu Feng had absolutely no shot space, Liu Feng made a cross pass and passed the ball to No. 9 on his side. Players feet.


    So No. 9 kicked angrily and the football burst into the goal.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng once again took the ball to the bottom of the side in a three-man fight, and then a long pass came to the goal.


    Guo Wenyang jumped high and knocked a header from Huazhong University of Science and Technology.


    In the fifteen minutes, Liu Feng made two perfect assists to give the team a 2: 0 lead.


    Subsequently, Liu Feng fully demonstrated his super strength.


    He was like a cheetah running on the green field, no one could stop him.


    "The assist was Liu Feng''s assist again. This time it scored on the 11th."


    "Understand! Still assists and scored on the 16th."


    "Wow, Liu Feng broke the ball again. Nima, he passed the goalkeeper, but he didn''t shoot and passed again. He scored."


    Yes, throughout the game, Liu Feng was like a full-powered assisting machine. The confidence of the Huazhong University of Science and Technology team players will collapse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before the end of the game In five minutes, the HKUST led with a score of 9: 0. Except for Liu Feng and the goalkeeper, the other players happened to get one goal each.


    To this extent, the engineering team gave up almost completely.


    And in the last five minutes, when Liu Feng rushed to their goal again, there was no one to stop him.


    However, it is incomprehensible that when Liu Feng drew the ball into the small penalty area, when the opponent''s goalkeeper was so nervous that his legs were shaking, Liu Feng suddenly stopped the ball and looked back.


    "Fuck! Why didn''t our goalkeeper keep up? Originally, I wanted to assist him to score a goal, but the goods didn''t understand me." Liu Feng said unhappyly.


    Nima!


    Less than fifteen meters in front of Liu Feng, the goalkeeper of Huazhong University of Science and Technology was very angry. You actually wanted to make your own goalkeeper also score a goal. Do you treat me as a furry?


    So the goalkeeper buddy suddenly summoned courage and rushed in towards Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng poked lightly at his feet, and the football drew a beautiful arc directly under his feet, bypassed the goalkeeper, and slammed into the net''s nest of the goal.


    "Assist the king."


    In the stadium stands, a low-key middle-aged calmly said: "Nine assists in a single game, Liu Feng''s best scorer in this Universiade football match must have been, but he did not expect that the title of the assist king would be snatched This guy is really terrible. "


    Perhaps this guy could only hear what he said, because the stands of the entire football stadium were completely overwhelmed by the screams of the audience.


    Ha ha!


    The middle-aged man looked at the lively scenes around him and suddenly sneered twice, "The best shooter plus the assist king title, but it was only a flash in the pan. Since I am here, you will live shortly!"

 Chapter 149： Because he is weak

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    The others in the stands were completely immersed in cheers. The middle-aged man''s words were still only audible to him, as if he were singing a one-man show.


    When the whistle at the end of the game rang, the players of the Huazhong University of Science and Technology team kneeled on the green field collectively, and they all cried.


    "Nima, a ball game that advanced to the quarterfinals, actually kicked the team and wept, it was too hard!"


    "The key is 10:00. There is no one who scored this result in a football match. The most funny thing is that everyone in the Keda team, except the goalkeeper, scored one goal each. Hasn''t it ever happened in history? "


    "Yes, everyone scored a goal. Such a 10: 0 is even more brutal than the HKUST''s last game of Nandu at 18:00."


    At the stands, there are some sports reporters in the media area, all talking excitedly at this time.


    And Liu Feng led the HKUST team with his head up, his chest up, and left the field with the glory of victory.


    After defeating the Huazhong University of Science and Technology team, the University of Science and Technology officially entered the top eight of the Universiade football game. This is also the second time since the University of Science and Technology participated in the Universiade football game that it has achieved such good results.


    "We have tied the best result of HKUST since it participated in the Universiade, and we should celebrate it."


    After leaving the University of Science and Technology, all of them were excited. Captain Guo Wenyang said aloud: "Let''s find a better hotel in the evening. How about a big meal? I invite!"


    "Oh shit! Captain invites, go, definitely go."


    "Feng Brother, don''t play the two-player world with Yang Xiaohua, either of you must go today."


    "Yes, if Brother Feng doesn''t go, it doesn''t make much sense for us to gather."


    Now Liu Feng has become the true soul of the HKUST, and everyone has set his sights on him.


    After leaving the stadium, Yang Shiwen also joined with everyone, just to see everyone excited.


    "I promised Brother Feng, and I must go."


    Yang Shiwen said with a smile: "And this meal, don''t ask Guo Wenyang to invite, let me invite."


    With a smile from Miss Yang, she really had the power to reverse sentient beings, and everyone was drunk. In addition, she is also the daughter of the richest man in the East China Sea, and she is so entertaining to entertain, and everyone is naturally happier.


    "Okay, let''s the beauty manager of the HKUST football team please."


    "Mrs. Yang is entertaining, we can let go and eat, this is called eating local tyrants!"


    "Now that we have decided, we have to hurry up or we will be surrounded by a group of annoying reporters."


    While everyone was talking, we walked quickly towards the chartered car under the HKUST charter.


    Yang Shiwen said as he walked, "I happen to know that there is a special hotel in Nanjing called the Republic of China Mansion. It is a theme restaurant set up to commemorate the great Sun. Zhongshan. Let''s go there ..."


    After the HKUST team members left, a middle-aged man quietly appeared in the position where the team members were just now.


    "The Republic of China Red Mansion, it''s fine, I''ll choose to do it there." The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a hint of shame, and he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Immediately afterwards, a dark shadow with a fragrant wind quickly appeared beside the middle-aged person.


    This is a woman about one meter sixty five, a black Nike sportswear, with a simple ponytail looks very capable. This woman is obviously very good in shape, and her steps are light and agile, but she has a batman-like mask on her face, and only her white pointed chin is exposed, which makes people think about her appearance.


    "The Republic of China Red House, you and me, send Liu Feng to the road tonight." Said the middle-aged man.


    The woman in the mask gently nodded and turned to leave, but then stopped again. "I only promise to help you once. I need to deal with a college student, is it worth it?"


    The woman''s voice is very cold, but the private line is soft, and it sounds very pleasant to others.


    "value!"


    The middle-aged man said with a grimace: "He turned my son Jianzi Qiao into a eunuch, and what power I used to deal with him was worth it. Not only against him, our Jian family next, but also the Donghai Cheng family, and Donghai Yang family. In short, I will not let go of anyone who has something to do with this Liu Feng. "


    "Okay!" The woman nodded again, and then quickly disappeared into the sight of middle-aged people.


    Ha ha!


    A middle-aged man sneered on his face, stopped a taxi, and left here.


    Half an hour later, Liu Feng and others had sat down in a box, and Nanjing dishes were also served.


    Yang Shiwen also ordered two bottles of Lafite from 1995, which impressed the students.


    The most attractive thing is that the waitress who pushed Lafite''s red wine cart, that cold and bright face, surprised everyone all at once.


    The woman is about one meter sixty-five in height, and her little black trousers fit snugly, drawing her two long beautiful legs very seductively. The upper body was fitted with a red and black vest, lined with a white shirt, like a three-dimensional painting, showing her small waist and full plummet.


    And when the waitress opened the wine with a wine drill, a pair of slender jade hands would hold the cylindrical wine drill tightly, twist it, and sometimes bring out some small movements of up and down, this is a group of big boys Got to swallow.


    Guo Wenyang sat next to Liu Feng and whispered unconsciously: "Brother Feng, just looking at this little girl''s hand is enough for three years. It''s the type I like, hey!"


    "I like this type, but ... um ..."


    Liu Fenggang said that he also liked it, but Yang Shiwen, who was sitting on the other side, stretched out a small hand and twisted it heavily around his waist. Feng Feng took a sigh of relief and quickly changed his mouth. "But, I I think this girl looks a little worse than Shi Wen. "


    Yang Shiwen withdrew her small hand. Although she didn''t go to see Liu Feng, she had a smile on her pretty face.


    At this time, the beautiful cold waitress had opened both bottles of red wine.


    For a while, the aroma of red wine permeated the room.


    In accordance with standard service procedures, the waitress wrapped the bottle with wool and poured wine for each classmate in turn.


    The bright red Lafite poured into the cup, making a slight crackling sound, which was very pleasant.


    Every time the waitress pours alcohol for a classmate, the classmates will smell a natural body aroma of the girl in the aroma of the wine. Many students are already drunk before the wine is drunk.


    Two bottles of red wine, each half a glass, just finished.


    After pouring the wine, the waitress pushed the wine cart and turned gracefully away from the box.


    Throughout the process, she didn''t say even a single word. Although the service was very standard, she didn''t even look at anyone with a serious eye.


    No, she took a serious look at Yang Shiwen. As a beauty, there may be a psychological comparison with each other. Perhaps the beauty of Yang Damei surprised this high-cold waitress, right?


    "Come on, everyone." Yang Shiwen took the initiative to raise the wine glass and said with great affinity: "If the HKUST football team can win the championship at this Universiade, my manager will fund a professional coach for you, so Everyone must cheer! "


    "Crouch! This one must come on, dry!"


    "Fuck! For a professional coach, we fight." "Haha, the wind brother is here, the champion has already won the championship, toast, toast the wind brother, and to the generous spent by Colonel Yang."


    Everyone''s enthusiasm suddenly culminated, and everyone stood up to raise a glass.


    Including Liu Feng, the big wine glasses collided with each other and made a crisp sound.


    It''s just that ... when the red wine was imported and when everyone sat down again, everyone felt a little blurred at the same time, and their heads couldn''t be lifted up.


    "Nima, this Lafite is delicious, but the wine is a bit strong!"


    "Are we Chinese, aren''t you comfortable drinking foreign wine?"


    "So dizzy, I''m so sleepy!"


    thump����


    After everyone felt that something was wrong, only a few people barely spoke a word, and then all lay on the table.


    puff!


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen bowed her head and spit a little bit of red wine back into the glass, then turned her head and smiled, "Is anyone smart?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You are so smart. It seems that you have listened to what Feng Feng said."


    "Of course, I have been watching the new environment and also strangers."


    Yang Shiwen said proudly: "Although the waitress had a very professional service method, she didn''t even smile at the guests. She didn''t look like a waitress at all. Moreover, she walked too lightly. people."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and stood up, "You''re right, you have already got the martial arts equivalent of brilliance through the transfer of power, plus the five tricks I taught you, you can practice today a bit."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng had already practiced the table and walked to the open space in the box ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Shiwen also stood up. other people."


    Liu Feng suddenly said seriously: "I won''t help you today. You must remember that when you use force, you can''t rely on external forces. Only in this way can you really improve yourself."


    Oh!


    Miss Yang nodded, a flash of nervousness flashed in her bright eyes, but then she became firm again.


    Squeak!


    Just then, the door of the box was pushed open again from the outside.


    The waitress just came in just now, but at this time the waitress''s face was already wearing a mask similar to Batman.


    Beside the waitress, there was also a middle-aged man, and the two were almost side by side.


    However, when the two saw Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen standing side by side as if welcoming them, the two eyes flashed with shock at the same time.


    "Sure enough, it''s a little small."


    The middle-aged man sneered and said, "In fact, you might as well faint after drinking red wine, then you will die without pain, and now ..."


    "Shiwen!" Liu Feng ignored the middle-aged man and turned to look at Yang Shiwen. "This man''s handed over to you. Don''t waste your time, solve him within five strokes."


    "Leave this man to me? Five strokes?" Yang Shiwen murmured, "Why do people hit men?"


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s simple, because he''s weak!"


    Because he is weak!


    After these four words were uttered by Liu Feng, the eyes of the middle-aged man almost stared out of his eyes. "Okay, I''m weak. I''ll let you know if I''m weak."


    The middle-aged man talked and walked towards Liu Feng.


    "Well! That weak, your opponent is me."


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen stepped forward, blocking the middle-aged man very aggressively.

 Chapter 150： Tai Chi Master

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    "court death!"


    There was a smudge on the middle-aged man''s face, showing no pity for Xiangxiang and jade, and throwing his fist at Yang Shiwen.


    It can be seen that Miss Yang was somewhat nervous when she actually used her arms against the enemy.


    Faced with a menacing punch from a middle-aged person, her little hands showed a flower-like shape on her chest, her two forearms were nearly attached together, and her legs slightly bent to pick up a standard little thought.


    When the middle-aged man''s fist hit her chest, Yang Shiwen''s small waist suddenly twisted, his left arm was left one frame outward, and his left fist punched out as he twisted his waist.


    boom!


    Yang Shiwen''s punch was cold and fast, and the small fist steadily hit the middle-aged man''s nose.


    what!


    At the moment of boxing, the middle-aged man almost swelled out with pain in his eyes, screamed and jumped back more than two meters, his nosebleeds were sprayed out.


    "Wing Chun!"


    The girl Gao Leng standing at the door suddenly said, "Good standard idea of ??coughing spring, catching hands and oblique shoulder punches in one go, and the inner strength is smooth, and it has reached the level of bright energy."


    call!


    Yang Shiwen took a deep, relaxed breath, and then laughed, "Feng''s eyesight is so accurate, this man is really weak, hee hee!"


    Nima!


    "Little girl film, I just despise the enemy. Wing Chun of Nanquan, don''t think I don''t understand." The middle-aged man was so angry that he yelled and rushed again.


    This time, the middle-aged man was serious. He pressed his left hand down, and his right hand was turned out. His fingers curled into claws and grabbed Yang Shiwen''s throat.


    Yang Shiwen also put up a pile of small thoughts. This time, her hands were pressed down at the same time, pressing the right hand of the middle-aged man.


    At this moment, a smirk flashed on the middle-aged man''s face, as if the trick had been defeated.


    Yes, it was a trick, because his left hand suddenly lifted up from below, and continued to grab Yang Shiwen''s neck.


    However, Liu Feng, who was standing behind Yang Shiwen, also provoked a smug smile.


    Boom ... Ah!


    The middle hand of the middle-aged man has not caught Yang Shiwen, and Miss Yang''s right foot has been kicked into his crotch.


    "Good hidden legs, this is a gossip, palms and feet, and the surface is Nanquan, but it was rubbed into the north boxing, Gaoming." Gao Leng woman said again.


    At this point, the middle-aged man had already taken back his hands. He bent over and covered his crotch, his face was so pale that he had purple eggplant, and he stepped backwards in wrong steps, and he kept screaming from his throat. Wing Chun, this woman ... "


    boom!


    Yang Shiwen hurried to follow up, throwing his right arm from the back up, like a whip, the small pink boxing hammer hit the back of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s voice came to an abrupt halt, and he slammed to the ground and was directly KO.


    "It''s another way of whipping through the back, and it really hits the north and south." The Gao Leng woman always behaved calmly, even if the middle-aged man was knocked down, she didn''t mean to shoot.


    "Yeah! Three tricks!"


    Yang Shiwen turned back excitedly, and gestured a victory gesture towards Liu Fengbi, "Useless five moves, this man is too weak, and then the woman will let me fight!"


    Liu Feng shook his head with a smile, "You can''t beat this woman, you just have to look at it."


    While Liu Feng was talking, the Gao Leng woman had already stepped towards him.


    I don''t know why, when this woman moved, Yang Shiwen took the initiative to retreat behind Liu Feng. With the woman''s instinct, Yang Shiwen felt a strong danger in this woman.


    Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen behind him and faced Gao Leng''s woman.


    "Have you been a soldier?" Gao Leng woman looked directly at Liu Feng.


    Liu Fengdao: "Yes, look at your standing position, it looks like you have also done it."


    "Soldier, give you a decent way to die, commit suicide. If it were me, you would be very miserable."


    "Girl, don''t pretend to be a fan, or I will hit you."


    Huh!


    Gao Leng woman''s eyes flashed a killing machine, her body rushed forward and reached Liu Feng''s face, and her right hand and sword pointed directly at Liu Feng''s heart.


    Liu Feng''s footsteps stunned, and her figure instantly reached the side of Gao Leng''s woman, and she pointed to her ribs.


    rub!


    Gao Leng woman swiped left arm suddenly. That''s right, it''s wiping instead of blocking directly. With the power of wiping, Liu Feng''s pointing power was moved aside.


    It''s not over yet, because the two''s arms are stuck together, and the high-cold female''s wrists are turned upwards, drawing an outwardly expanding arc, and Liu Feng''s right arm is opened together.


    As a result, Liu Feng''s chest was completely exposed in front of the girl Gao Leng.


    The woman grasped the fighter''s sense of smell and was super sensitive. At this moment, her left hand became a punch, and her right finger suddenly hit Liu Feng''s throat.


    And Liu Feng ��s other arm was also swiped up, yes, Liu Feng also wiped it, wiping Gao Leng ��s straight strength and shifting it to the right, at the same time, Liu Feng stepped closer and his palms were down Yishun, turned into a knife to split Gao Leng''s neck.


    The girl Gao Leng stepped back almost at the same time as Liu Feng progressed, entangled Liu Feng''s right arm and pushed in, and entangled with Liu Feng''s left hand again.


    what!


    When the two did not make five moves, Liu Feng issued a surprise, "Wonderful Taijiquan, good skilled Taiji pusher, girl, your strength is really good."


    "I''m fine too, beyond my imagination, but the result is the same."


    "Yes, the result is the same. You must be farted."


    As they talked, they moved faster and faster. It''s just that the two''s play is not like normal fighting, but the hands are constantly intertwined and changed. The two feet step forward and backward, a bit like fighting. Www.novelhall.com ~ is more like a pair of lovers jumping Social dance.


    However, Yang Shiwen, who was watching the battle, could see his eyes shine brightly, and kept talking to himself: "I see, this is the place where Liu Feng said he beat the lying cow. Both of them did not advance or retreat. In three steps, the battle space used is small, and the pusher is used to find and create flaws in the opponent. This is the most difficult way to play! "


    That ��s right, Taiji pushing seems to be simple, but as long as one party is weak, once it is pushed out by the other party, it is likely to be hit in an instant. It is the most elegant and most dangerous style of play.


    "Niu, have you been practicing Tai Chi Kung Fu for more than ten years?" Liu Feng asked tentatively while playing.


    Gao Lengnu calmly replied: "I have been practicing Tai Chi since I was five years old, and now I have been practicing it for twenty years. Liu Feng, you don''t need to test me, your pusher is also good, but losing to me is only a matter of time. "


    Liu Feng did not seem to be calm at this moment. The two pushed their hands for less than a minute. He had been pushed twice to open the door. If it was not Feng Ge''s speed, it would have been seriously damaged.


    However, Fengge is not an old-fashioned person. If you push Taiji and play with your hands, does Fengge have no way to avoid weaknesses?


    So Liu Feng''s feet suddenly accelerated the frequency of movement, the gossip and nine palaces footwork unfolded, making his overall speed more than doubled, which made his disadvantage on the push disappear instantly.


    Ok? !!


    The Gao Leng woman lost her initiative instantly, and Xiu Mei frowned slightly.


    But this is not the end. Liu Feng ��s push method suddenly changed. When the two men got involved three times in a row, Liu Feng''s left hand was wrapped around the inside of Gao Leng''s arms.


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly probed his hand forward, from push to push.


    "Yeah! You bastard!" The girl Gao Leng''s face suddenly changed, because Liu Feng''s entire left hand had already reached her left chest.

 Chapter 151： Leng Mei Chen Xin

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Huh!


    The girl Gao Leng screamed, and then withdrew her body. She stepped back nearly ten meters in a step, and her back was already leaning against the wall.


    And at this time, the high-cold woman, the beautiful face covered by the mask was completely red, at least the pointed jaw exposed outside had completely become pink.


    Even more striking is that the vest on her left chest has been torn apart by three fingers wide, and the full snow-white exposed during the damage can be seen faintly.


    "Well! It''s so flexible. You didn''t wear a hood inside."


    Liu Feng''s eyes glowed, as if he had found a new continent, and he smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have seen it! Your chest is not only big, but very strong and very good."


    At this time, Gao Leng''s eyes were blasting with flames, her little fists held up, her lips fighting, "Liu Feng, originally I wanted you to be decent, but now ..."


    Speaking of the present moment, the girl Gao Leng suddenly raised her hands and blasted out four silver awns.


    There was a smile in the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth, and he also raised his hands, and four silver lights flew out.


    Ding!


    Eight silver lights met together between the two, and Yang Shiwen on the side couldn''t see what was shot between the two. She only hurriedly looked to the ground after hearing the slight crisp sound of the metal collision.


    "needle!"


    Yang Shiwen suddenly raised her hands to cover her mouth, and actually dropped eight silver needles on the ground. Miss Yang had known that Liu Feng was very powerful, but he did not expect that he could use the flying needle to fly the opponent to the same level.


    What''s more frightening is that both of them flew out four pins at the same time. Liu Feng shot afterwards and used four to target the opponent''s four pins. The difficulty is really a bit unintelligible!


    At this moment not only Yang Shiwen was extremely shocked, but Gao Leng''s angry eyes also narrowed.


    "Well, your silver needle is a three-inch double-pointed silver needle. This is a special needle for the corresponding point."


    Liu Feng''s gaze glanced at the ground, and it seemed to find a big secret, "corresponding to acupuncture and acupuncture, I remember this is a niche branch of Huaxia Medicine, a special method of Buddhist medicine. Are you a successor of Buddhist medicine?"


    After hearing Liu Feng''s question, Gao Leng''s right hand concealed her waist and said coldly, "You actually know the Buddha''s medicine door, who are you?"


    "I am a man." Liu Feng said with a smile: "As long as you are not blind, you should be able to see it."


    "Go to hell!"


    The girl Gao Leng yelled angrily, rushing towards Liu Feng, and when she rushed in front of Liu Feng, her right hand hidden behind her waist suddenly lifted up, and a blade of light was slanting towards Liu Feng neck.


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face remained the same, and the steps were slightly back, making the knife in Gao Leng''s female hand quickly stroke in front of his nose.


    Missing a knife, Gao Leng''s female hand drew a short knife, wiped the tip down, and stroked Liu Feng''s chest.


    Liu Feng stepped back a half step again, the tip of the knife lay across the chest button.


    Uh ...


    Immediately afterwards, the knife in the hands of Gao Leng seemed to be alive. Against the light inside the box, it seemed that a knife net was drawn towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s footsteps are light, front, back, left, or right, her body is more agile and elegant, and she freely shuttles in the knife light. Every time the high-cold woman feels that she can solve Liu Feng with one stroke, but in her hand The swords are always being avoided by Liu Feng.


    When the girl Gao Leng had nearly fifty knives, Liu Feng suddenly raised her right hand, and a hidden but more dazzling knife exploded.


    Yes, Liu Feng is out, a thin, almost translucent, ruler-like machete that is as thin as a cicada wing pierces forward with Liu Feng''s right hand.


    At the same time, Gao Lengnu also stabbed Liu Feng with the same knife stroke, but at a certain moment, the woman''s momentum suddenly came to an abrupt halt.


    Yang Shiwen, looking aside, was shocked. She had been shocked by the sharpness of Gao Leng''s female sword and Liu Fengyao''s figure.


    At this time, Yang Shiwen was even more shocked to the extent that it could not be attached.


    The short knife in the hand of Gao Leng stopped at more than ten centimeters in front of Liu Feng. The blade of the machete in Liu Feng''s hand had reached the center of Gao Leng''s eyebrow, and even the tip of the knife had slightly pierced her face. The mask on it may have broken her skin.


    "One inch is one inch longer."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Don''t be discouraged, not because you are not good at martial arts, but because you are a woman. Fighting between men and women, because men are longer, so women are always passive."


    "Oh! This hooligan!" Yang Shiwen on the side, laughed at Liu Feng''s words.


    The girl Gao Leng still kept the action of launching a knife, but her eyes were not lost. "I never knew what passive is, you are a little bit proud."


    Click!


    A crunchy rattling sound suddenly sounded, and the short knife in the hands of Gao Leng suddenly broke away from the knife handle and bounced to Liu Feng''s eyebrow at a very fast speed.


    You know, this short knife pointing at Liu Feng has a tip of more than ten centimeters away from him.


    In such a short distance, I believe no one has the chance to hide. And at the moment of the click, Yang Shiwen''s small mouth widened to the limit. Looking at her mouth shape, she should be calling Liu Feng''s name, but because she was too nervous, she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Yes, even Liu Feng, in this case, did not do even the slightest move.


    The blade that was detached from the knife handle pierced his eyes extremely fast, as if the blade tip had been completely nailed into Liu Feng''s eyebrow.


    However, Liu Feng''s left hand did not know when it was lifted up. He firmly clamped the blade with his index and middle fingers, because there were fingers covering it, even the Gao Leng girl directly opposite him could not judge him. Whether it really hurt Liu Feng.


    But one thing is certain, judging from the distance of the blade''s penetration, this hand should never miss a killing move, and certainly failed to kill Liu Feng.


    "My sister, this is a great move."


    Liu Feng suddenly said, "If I hadn''t guessed your identity in advance, I would have been guarding against this move, I''m afraid I''m going to be your soul today."


    "Guess my identity?" Gao Lengnu''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Liu Fengdao: "Bao Jianfeng emerged from sharpening, plum blossom to bitter cold. Two of China''s most mysterious and most powerful special teams, one is Tianjian and the other is Hanmei. Are you, or have you ever been a member of the Hanmet team? One? Plum blossom sword method, plus a double-strike-killing skill, except for members of Hanmei, no one will make it again. "


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng took his left hand down from the front, and the killing action formed by the ejected blade did not leave a trace on his eyebrow.


    At this moment, Gao Lengnu was completely silent.


    The Taijiquan she practiced was not effective for Liu Feng, and her plum-blading technique could not hurt Liu Feng. Even the second-degree killing method of Mei Kai was used, and Liu Feng was still not injured, which made her always confident. My heart started to shake.


    What shocked her even more was that Liu Feng had guessed her true identity.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    After Gao Liannu was silent for a while, she stared at Liu Feng and said, "Are you a former Tianjian member?"


    "First answer my question, who are you?" Liu Feng said with a smile, while his right hand slightly moved forward, and the machete in his hand seemed to pierce forward about a millimeter away.


    Gao Lengnu''s body froze slightly, then said: "My name is Chen Xin, the captain of the previous generation Hanmei, Lengmei."


    "Lengmei Chen Xin."


    Although Liu Feng had already guessed the identity of the other party, after being confirmed by the other party, Feng Brother was also a little shocked. "How many people are there in the last generation of Hanmei?"


    "There are three left, and the other two are disabled."


    Leng Mei stared at Liu Fengdao: "My identity is clear, how about you?"


    "You are not qualified to ask me now."


    Liu Feng aimed at the middle-aged man who was still unconscious, "Who is he?"


    "Jian Wei!" Leng Mei said: "Now Qiao''s current principal is in charge of 40% of the country''s tea channels. You abandon his son Jian Ziqiao, so he came to you."


    "trouble!"


    Liu Feng said impatiently: "After returning to Huaxia, I was really too convergent. Assholes like Jian Ziqiao, I should let him disappear quietly, so there is no such trouble."


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Chen Xin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Liu Feng continued: "I have some relationship with the team of Hammett ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you do n��t kill me, I should let you go, but ... I wo n��t give any killing to me Of opportunity. "


    "You don''t ask me why I helped him kill you?" Chen Xin has already felt Liu Feng''s killing intentions. She is also a person who has experienced life and death, so she can still remain calm at this time and even fight for time.


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s not necessary. I just need to know what the mastermind is. I don''t need to consider any reason whatsoever, because your behavior determines your outcome."


    Huh!


    Just as Liu Feng said these words, Chen Xin suddenly leaned back, two straight and powerful calves suddenly kicked to the ground, and the body shot backwards like a sharp arrow.


    "Can you run?" Liu Feng''s feet didn''t seem to move at all, but his body rushed out and reached Chen Xin in a faster speed.


    At the same time, the machete in Liu Feng''s hand was also raised, and swept down toward Chen Xin''s white and delicate neck.


    In the face of the enemy, the elder brother Feng Yan had already made clear his attitude of urging flowers, and the twinkling knife light flickered in front of Chen Xin, scaring the former captain of Hanmei and closing his eyes frankly.


    But at this moment, the window glass on Liu Feng''s side suddenly exploded, and a square white object smashed towards Liu Feng.


    If Liu Feng continues to stab his sword, even if he kills Leng Han with a stab, he will also have to win.


    At the critical moment, Liu Feng flipped his right-hand machete and changed from undercut to horizontal wiping ...


    When the knife wiped the square white object, the wide white object was cut in half by a knife, without any resistance.


    Chen Xin, who thought he was about to die, opened his eyes wryly at this moment, bent over a little, and jumped out of the smashed window.

 Chapter 152： He seems to be aiming at us!

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    "Oh my God! It''s tofu!"


    At this time Yang Shiwen finally shouted. She saw the wide block-shaped white object cut in half by Liu Feng, and the color of shock became more obvious.


    "Tofu!" Liu Feng''s face also gloomed.


    A piece of tofu smashed the glass and kept the body intact, indicating that the person who threw the tofu has reached the level of internal strength and external strength, which is beyond the level of energy.


    In other words, smashing Liu Feng with a piece of tofu to rescue Chen Xin is also a demonstration. This is telling Liu Feng that I want to save people.


    "Brother Feng, this is not right. Our box is on the second floor."


    Yang Shiwen swallowed his mouth hard, with a look of fear on Qiao''s face, and looked very dumb. "The first floor below is a storehouse layout. There is a four-meter rack, and there should be more than five meters on the second floor to the window. ... "


    "Oh, this is a little taller." Liu Feng''s mouth sneered, and said, "Five meters high tossing tofu and smashing glass to scare Brother Feng, unfortunately, Brother Feng was scared when he was young. . "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng assisted in two steps, and a leaping fish jumped out of the window.


    "Liu Feng, where are you going? What do these people do?" Yang Shiwen shouted.


    Liu Feng''s voice came back out of the window, "They are all right, Xiaomin will detoxify them, and then you will go back to the hotel to rest."


    ...


    Bang, bang ...


    At the seaside of H County, Donghai City, secret and hastily gunfire sounded.


    There are eight or nine Toyotas overbearing. You chase after me on the beach, and the two sides keep shooting.


    Sitting in a green domineer, Luo Tengfei raised his hand to the big sunglasses on his nose and shouted with excitement: "Spicy next door, hit me fiercely. This group of Korean sticks really think they are bull Forced, dare to run Huaxia arrogant, do not kill them, I will not call Luo Tengfei in the future. "


    That''s right, Luo Tengfei is now pursuing a group of experts from South Korea.


    These people came to pick up Fei Daojia, the general manager of Qinggao Club, and this time they sent nearly fifty people, and after entering Huaxia, they got heat weapons from underground channels.


    Because of their large number and weapons that are prone to social unrest, Luo Tengfei did not start at the hospital.


    However, these Korean sticks are also stupid. So many of them come to pick up Fei Sword Armor. If they return to China by plane and stay in public places, Luo Tengfei will not be easy to start. However, they chose to take the waterway and sneak in to a remote place. In this way, it was equal to giving Luo Luo and his night tour team a chance to let go.


    Of the nine overbearing cars now chasing each other, five are night squads. This group of Koreans originally had more than a dozen off-road vehicles, but now there are only four left, and other cars have already become scrap iron along the way.


    "Asshole, so many of you, chased by five cars, have you lost so much, have you all grown up eating shit?" Fei Daojia sat in the car and kept turning back to look at the back And shouted loudly.


    A driving stick, at this time pulling his face longer than Changbai Mountain, said unconvinced: "General Fei, our gun was bought from the black market in Huaxia, is the latest model, and one third is Defective, our equipment is not working. "


    "The equipment to Nima is not good. There are only a dozen people. Fifty of you can''t beat more than a dozen people. Tell me about equipment?" Fei Daojia was so angry that Spittle sprayed the driver''s face.


    The stick driver was still not convinced, but he did not dare to hit the Fei sword too bluntly. He could only say angrily: "It will be twenty kilometers away, and you will be safe when we get on the boat."


    "What are you waiting for, drive your car fast, stop talking and open your mouth, I don''t want to hear your voice, let alone smell your bad breath." Fei Daojia roared.


    call!


    The stick driver took a deep, deep breath, then kicked the throttle to the bottom.


    Twenty kilometers is not long or short, as long as driving at full speed is only a matter of ten minutes.


    However, in these ten minutes, four Toyotas on the side of the Gosa Club were domineering, and two more were hit by the bullets in the fuel tank, turning into blooming steel fireworks.


    Finally, the only two remaining bulls came to see a medium-sized oil boat docked by the sea.


    "Now you can talk, tell me that this is the ship." Fei Daojia''s eyes were red at this time. After being interrupted by Liu Feng, he stayed in the Donghai hospital for a while. Words are more painful than squatting.


    "Yes!" Although the stick driver was extremely dissatisfied with Fei''s attitude towards him, he was a little excited after seeing the ship.


    "That''s good, hurry up, I''m going to leave Huaxia and leave the East China Sea."


    Just as Fei Daojia was roaring with excitement, from the mid-size yacht came a strong sweat more than two meters tall.


    The strong man stepped onto the deck, and then half-knelt down, carrying on his shoulders ...


    "What''s that big man carrying?"


    "Don''t worry about Fei, the man is carrying a bazooka, and it is for us. It''s just ..."


    The stick driver and Fei Daojia both looked at the strong man on the deck of the ship. The driver said that he was the one who responded to them, but he suddenly thought that he did not have such a heavy weapon as a bazooka!


    "Just what?" Fei Daojia was completely relieved at this time. When he asked this sentence, his tone eased.


    The driver of the stick said: "It''s just this big guy, why don''t I know him? And he seems to be a westerner, he ... hey! No!"


    "Ah? What''s not good?" Fei''s newly relaxed nerve tightened again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The stick driver''s breathing became heavy at this time, and he seemed very nervous. "He, he, he seems to be in Aim us! "


    what? !!


    As soon as Fei Jiajia made a sound, the strong man on the deck had already pulled the trigger of the bazooka.


    Uh ...


    Immediately afterwards, a rocket with a long tail of fire flew at high speed towards the car where Fei''s armor was located.


    "Nima egg!"


    The stick driver was frightened and hurriedly hit the steering wheel, but he drove too fast and was still driving on the beach. This sudden turning action suddenly made the Toyota overbearing body known as the king of rollovers suddenly roll.


    "Asshole, the car is about to roll over. Do you ever drive?"


    It''s this time, and Fei Daojia is still yelling, "Hurry back to the steering wheel, once the car is overturned, we can''t run."


    "Run, run you paralyzed." The driver of the stick is also angry. "We are all going to die, and we want to run, I''m a messy horse. If it''s not to save you empty waste, I won''t run to Huaxia from South Korea, you ... "


    boom!


    Without waiting for the driver to finish talking, the car that was about to overturn was suddenly blown up.


    With its huge volume, Toyota was domineering, bouncing four or five meters high in place, and the vehicle exploded into two sections in mid-air, and the compartment was immediately swallowed by the fire.


    The general manager of the dignified Gossa club once had a fierce sword armor that had performed extremely well when discussing the cooperation with the Sun family.


    As for the other car being chased, the results were equally unsuccessful.


    Because the front car was blasted by the rocket, the rear car immediately began to slow down, and was quickly caught up by Luo Tengfei''s night tour team. A large number of bullets dumped from five cars quickly turned the car into an iron sieve.


    When Luo Tengfei''s car passed by, the explosion sounded again!

 Chapter 153： Buddha Wu Yu

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    A group of experts from South Korea annihilated the entire army during the rescue of Fiji. It is believed that this will inevitably bring super huge losses and blows to South Korea ��s Gosa Club.


    It''s just that the loss is not over. On the night after the night tour team completely wiped out the Gossa Club, a video file suddenly appeared in the office mailbox of the Gossa Club President.


    The president of Gosak Club is called Jiang Zhicheng. He is a tall and extremely arrogant Korean stick.


    It is now more than eight in the evening, but because of more recent company affairs, he is still sitting in the office working on documents, and just happens to receive the video email in person.


    "Sword armor!"


    When he opened the video, Jiang Zhicheng''s brow frowned immediately.


    The beginning of the video is the hospital, showing a large group of masters he personally sent to Huaxia to pick up the Fibre Sword armor.


    Subsequently, these people drove Toyota overbearing and drove away from the hospital. In addition, fewer and fewer vehicles were traveling in the direction, and the routes they took were becoming more and more desolate.


    Boom!


    When he saw this, Jiang Zhicheng''s eyes burst into flames, and he was able to punch the table. "A bunch of waste, don''t you so many people dare to go to the airport to leave generously? The more remote you go, the more you will not be Is there a chance for you to start? "


    It seems that Jiang Zhicheng''s mind is not stupid. At the first time, he found out how crippled his group of people were doing things.


    "It''s over. Someone can post the video file, I''m afraid ..."


    Jiang Zhicheng grew colder as he looked at it, but he stopped talking to himself, because five older Toyota models with green bodies appeared in the video.


    These five old domineers seemed to have been modified to catch up with the front team at an extremely fast speed, and they attacked.


    A muzzle of black holes protruded out of the car window, and even when the car was traveling at high speed, it was rare for the gun to be empty.


    Seeing the bullets of the windows of a car were smashed, the iron sheet on the body of each car was punched out of dense holes, and even blood spewed from the window from time to time ...


    "The firepower is so strong? This waste, do you fight back?" Jiang Zhicheng looked more and more angry, and finally stood up. "You so many people, it is time to stop and fight with them, they only have five cars, cars. How many people can sit on it? "


    Jiang Zhicheng was right. There were only eleven people in the five cars. If the other party stopped for a fight, it would wipe out the entire army, even if the final result was the same, but it would at least cause some trouble for the night tour team.


    However, Fei Dajia made a dizzy move. He was not allowed to stop the team and had to fight back while walking. As a result, it was eventually annihilated by the night tour team.


    Especially the last rocket bombed Fei''s armored car and exploded into two pieces in the air. This picture was still slightly frozen.


    call!


    When Jiang Zhicheng saw this, he seemed to be exhausted from his whole body, and sat on the ground with his buttocks paralyzed.


    Immediately after, the video screen turned around. A young man in a blue casual suit with a pair of big sunglasses on his face appeared in the video.


    This buddy is naturally Luo Tengfei. In order to record this video, Old Luo prepared a lot. He was sitting on a leather executive chair with a thick and large cigar in his mouth. A beautiful woman in a bikini with curved curves.


    A beautiful woman bent down and used a lighter to light Lao Luo with a cigar; another beautiful woman kneeled beside him, peeling the grape skin seriously, and then put the full grape meat into Lao Luo''s mouth.


    This extravagant appearance alone is enough to make people envy, envy.


    "Hi! Jiang Zhicheng, are you looking at me now? Am I handsome?"


    Luo Tengfei, who ate grapes and smoked his cigarette, finally spoke. He pointed at the big cigar and said, "You must want to ask who I am? I don''t think you can guess, but I will tell You, I am Liu Feng ... "


    "Crap!" Jiang Zhicheng sneered in front of the computer screen: "Liu Feng, repeatedly humiliating our Gosa club, I have guessed that it is you, are you demonstrating to me?"


    Luo Tengfei in the video, as if he heard what Jiang Zhicheng said, he also sneered: "Stupid, I haven''t finished talking, I''m Liu Feng''s brother, my name is Luo Tengfei. Remember, your total Manager Fei is the one who killed me. The 50 people you sent were killed by me. Seriously, I especially like killing you Korean sticks. It feels old to kill them. "


    Snapped!


    Jiang Zhicheng slammed the table again, and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire, and he was just played like this.


    "Damn, I promise to kill you." Jiang Zhicheng cursed angrily.


    However, it is normal for Luo Tengfei to play. Who makes Lao Luo a taciturn? This kind of person often makes a serious statement and definitely splits it into two.


    Luo Tengfei continued to say: "Are you yelling at me? I want to say that the person who yells at me across the computer screen or mobile phone screen is definitely a fool, a fighter in fool."


    "I care about you ..." Jiang Zhicheng cursed again, but when thinking about Luo Tengfei, he scolded half and closed his mouth.


    Luo Tengfei smoked a cigar again and said leisurely: "Now that''s serious business, my boss Liu Feng is impatient with the endless harassment like a fly in your Gosa club, so my boss Liu Feng Decided to let Gossa disappear completely from the world. "


    As he said this, Luo Tengfei''s face became cold, and he forced the cigar in his hand into the ashtray.


    "Let my Gossa Club disappear, are you worth it?" Jiang Zhicheng said fiercely.


    Luo Tengfei said in the video: "You must be very dissatisfied, don''t be dissatisfied. You Gaosa Club is just a dog raised by an oil tycoon in Asia. Don''t say it''s a dog, your master is in our eyes , Is also the role of a dog. "


    At this time, Jiang Zhicheng''s face was extremely gloomy. He was watching the video, but he was as angry as being humiliated in person.


    Luo Tengfei went on to say: "No more nonsense, my boss Liu Feng is now ... playing with Miss Yang, and when he comes back, when your Gaussian club dies, I wish you in the last days of your life , Can be happier, bye! "


    boom!


    At the end of the video, Jiang Zhicheng''s anger burned to the extreme. He punched through the computer screen with a fist and roared angrily: "Liu Feng, Luo Tengfei, okay! I''ll be waiting for you in Korea. I see when Come and destroy my Gossa club. "


    Jiang Zhicheng was blown up by Luo Tengfei''s gas, but Luo Tengfei had just taken a bath in a super-luxury bath center in Donghai City, and now he was lying in the massage room, receiving a beautiful massage girl doing the whole body Health massage.


    At this moment, Liu Feng appeared in the Nanjing Purple Mountain Scenic Area.


    Liu Feng chased out of the hotel. It has been several hours now, and finally caught up with Leng Mei Chen Xin here.


    At this point, Chen Xin''s face mask had run away, showing her beautiful and pretty face again, but this charming face was a bit pale, and there was a sesame seed-sized blood spot on her eyebrow. .


    Standing beside Chen Xin, there was a tall and fat old man. It is indeed an old man. It looks like he is at least sixty years old, but this old guy''s face is rosy, and his bare brain shell looks bright in the moonlight.


    Liu Feng stood opposite the two and looked around at the green mountains around him, with a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth, "This place seems to be very suitable for killing people."


    "Knowing that it is suitable for killing, you dare to chase it!"


    Chen Xin''s soaring **** were violently undulating, and he said angrily, "Since you are here, I will bury you here."


    "Xiao Xin, don''t make a fool."


    The fat bald old man said, "Liu Feng, it''s so rare to be able to have such a good age at a young age like you. I don''t want to kill the genius, and I promise that Chen Xin will never find you again. Trouble, look at my face today, how about letting her go? "


    "Do you have a big face?" Liu Feng said without thinking.


    "Liu Feng, don''t be too pretentious!" Chen Xin said with a pair of fists. "Do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Feng said simply.


    Chen Xin said with a cold face, in a respectful tone, "He is my master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the head of the Chinese medicine martial arts Buddhist medicine department today, the pharmacist Buddha."


    Oh?


    Liu Feng, who has always been extremely relaxed in the face of any person or thing, for the first time after listening to the three words of Pharmacist Buddha, his expression really dignified.


    "Pharmacist Buddha Wu Yu?" Liu Feng asked in a questioning tone.


    The fat bald old man said, "It''s me. I didn''t expect Mr. Liu to hear my name."


    "Have heard it."


    Liu Feng said solemnly: "The legendary pharmacist Buddha Wu Yu has both medical and military skills, medical skills can rejuvenate, and Wu Neng subverts the dragon. There are also rumors that Mr. Wu Yulao is of good character and excellent morals.


    "Liu Feng, what do you want to say?" Chen Xin asked coldly.


    Liu Fengdao: "I would like to say that I have no doubts about the medical and martial arts of senior pharmacist Buddha, but I do n��t believe in the rumors of Mr. Wu Yu''s character ..."


    "Shut up, I killed you."


    "Come, see who kills who!"


    Both Chen Xin and Liu Feng were so angry that they greeted each other at the same time and were ready to fight.


    But Wu Yu, the pharmacist, suddenly ran across the two, and Liu Feng felt a flower in front of him.


    With his instinct, Liu Feng suddenly retreated five or six meters away. Fortunately, the pharmacist Buddha did not pursue, otherwise Liu Feng believed that it was difficult for him to catch the opponent''s attack at such a terrible moving speed.


    "Master ..."


    Ugh!


    What else did Chen Xin want to say, but Wu Yu sighed and waved.


    "Xiao Xin, you still have Jian Wei''s affection, but it''s already a big mistake to help Jian Wei kill. And I, as your master, can''t stop you for the first time, you should take your fault for you. . "


    Wu Yu looked at Liu Feng and said in a solemn tone: "Liu Feng, if you are willing to give me this face, and you are not going to investigate Xiaoxin, I can admit it to you, and in order to compensate you, I am willing to teach you seven martial arts skills."

 Chapter 154： 1 punch like 7 punch

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    (It was a force majeure change yesterday. I asked Tiger to send another notice in the readers circle tonight. I went back to the countryside yesterday. As a result, there was a power outage at night, and the power supply was restored at noon today. This chapter counted as the second update yesterday. At night There are two more. As for the two more owed to everyone, I have always remembered, I will make up in two days!)


    "Seven strokes!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly lighted.


    His masters, mother-in-laws and uncles told him nothing about the people and things in the Chinese martial arts world.


    In front of Liu Feng''s eyes, the pharmacist Buddha Wu Yu has basically stepped into the legendary master, otherwise it would not be possible to smash the window glass with a piece of tofu and the tofu is not bad.


    "However, it is not so simple to learn my seven skills and ask me to apologize."


    A smile on the face of Yakushi Buddha, similar to the expression of the Buddha statue, said: "If you want to learn my martial arts, you must be able to catch my three moves. If you ca n��t even take my three moves, you are not worthy of my seven strokes. Do you dare to try? "


    "Dare!" Liu Feng spit out two words without even thinking about it.


    Humph!


    Chen Xin snorted angrily, and her eyes were full of contempt.


    Yakushi Buddha Wu Yu was also a little stunned, and his face was somewhat disappointed.


    But Liu Feng went on to say: "Although I dare not, but I must try it. Senior Pharmacist Buddha, judging from martial arts alone, I know it is definitely not your opponent, but I dare to chase you here, indicating that I also have He didn''t dare. I was afraid that you would kill me, but I dared to prove that even if you could kill me, I would be able to take your living Buddha to the city hall. "


    Oh!


    The disappointed expression on Yaoshi Buddha''s face disappeared instantly, and even Liu Feng''s words showed a touch of appreciation.


    Liu Feng went on to say: "Whether I can take the senior three moves or not, but I will take them anyway, because this is also a kind of learning."


    Brother Feng first made a strong statement, saying that he also had a hole card, which made the pharmacist Buddha afraid to mess up. Later, he lowered his attitude, that is, he really had a heart to learn, and at the same time, he wanted to teach the seven strokes of martial arts later.


    After speaking, Liu Feng Dingzi stood up, standing in a three-body style with the Xingyiquan fists, his eyes locked on the pharmacist Buddha like two bright lamps.


    "That''s right, at a young age.


    The pharmacist Buddha can naturally understand Liu Feng''s careful thoughts, but he still praises without hesitation: "Chen Xin is my best disciple, but compared to you, it is obviously weaker. I sincerely hope that you can answer I have to do all three. "


    On the side of Chen Xin, Xiu Mei raised a little, apparently dissatisfied with Master''s evaluation.


    Facing the praise of the pharmacist, Liu Feng didn''t have any ecstasy at all, and there was no slack in locking his eyes.


    Regarding Liu Feng''s performance at this time, the pharmacist Buddha''s point of appreciation became stronger. He raised his right hand and shook it gently. "I''m going to take a shot, the first move, 17".


    When the word "one seven" was exported, the big hand shaking by the pharmacist Buddha suddenly covered his fists, and then waved toward Liu Feng.


    It was such a simple and straightforward punch, but Liu Feng felt a kind of feeling in front of the mountain. Originally, the two were more than five meters away, but at the moment when the medicine Buddha shook his fist, his figure was in front of Liu Feng.


    "Paralyzed people say that the ancients did not bully me. Now it seems that the ancients will lie!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng actually uttered such a sentence.


    He was trying to say that the ancients said that there are some people with strong determination. Taishan collapsed in front of him without being surprised. Now it seems that it is just bragging. It stands to reason that Liu Feng''s determination is also very powerful, but in the face of the fist of the medicine master Buddha, he has a kind of soul that must scare away from the body.


    The fist was obviously very simple, just rudely hit his chest. But in Liu Feng''s view, the pharmacist Buddha seemed to hit seven punches all at once.


    One punch hit his chest, two punches hit his shoulders, one punch hit his lower abdomen, two punches hit his ribs, and one punch seemed to be knocked down from the top of his punch.


    One punch was like seven punches, and all of Liu Feng''s avoidance space was closed at once.


    Retreat!


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s only thought was to retreat, because the face of the big mountain collapse in front of the eyes, is definitely not the body can resist.


    But simply not retreating, because this trend is too large, the trend of the mountain collapse, even if people retreat quickly, it is impossible to avoid, so in addition to retreat, you have to carry.


    what!


    At this instant, Liu Feng shouted, and his right fist suddenly blasted forward. While punching with all his strength, Liu Feng''s footsteps remained unchanged, but his body shape was receding backwards. He was able to show the level of strength to the extreme.


    boom!


    The fists of the two steadily banged together, and it seemed like a thunderous thunder in the quiet night of Zijin Mountain.


    Only this time, Liu Feng felt as if he had really punched a mountain with a punch, the unstoppable power of manpower, the momentum that swallowed the mountains and rivers, and shook his half body.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s receding speed doubled instantly by the force of the shock of this fist, and his body slammed back nearly fifteen meters away.


    Yakushi Buddha did not immediately pursue a second move, but looked at Liu Feng without blinking after receiving his fist.


    At the same time, Chen Xin, who watched the battle, was shocked and widened her eyes. If she didn''t cover her mouth in time, I''m afraid she would exclaim.


    Liu Feng, who had already exited so far, at this time, the clothes on his shoulders, lower abdomen, and both ribs were constantly spinning, as if being blown by a high-pressure air pump, and the air pump blew a strong airflow as if attached to his The body never dissipates ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ha!


    Liu Feng shouted again, and with his shout, a pale white arousal shot out of his mouth, as if he spit out an air arrow.


    "Very good, breathe out. This is a manifestation of the internal cultivation of the real power, and the momentum is like an arrow. He is so young to have such a cultivation behavior, and it will surely be a banner for the Chinese martial arts community in the future." The middle shimmered slightly. He looked at Liu Feng as if looking at a piece of Park Yu waiting for Seiko to be polished.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s body suddenly collapsed, and the five cyclones attached to his clothes disappeared without a trace.


    call!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng took a very powerful deep breath, and the corner of his mouth provoked a smug smile, "It''s awesome, I punched seven punches. I wouldn''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    "Well, if you can pick up my next two moves, I will teach you this skill."


    "Haha! I''m desperate to do the next two tricks."


    Liu Feng''s mind suddenly raised a fighting spirit, as if he had just studied martial arts, he worked hard to achieve the standards required by Master and Mother-in-law, and when he first joined the army, he tried his best to enter the strongest Chinese team. Work hard.


    This feeling that Fengge can burn his fighting spirit has not been found for many years.


    And at this time, Chen Xin, a pair of beautiful and clear eyes, actually flashed an inexplicable light, and she even murmured to herself, "In the Huaxia martial arts world, I always thought I was The youngest generation''s supreme master, but I can never take a master, but he ... "


    "Second move!"


    Yakushi Buddha stepped forward, this time he raised his left hand and shook it slightly, and then flicked his arm forward and grabbed it, "Twenty-seven!"

 Chapter 155： Type 7 Buddha Fist

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Under this grasp, Liu Feng felt that Wu Yu''s palm seemed to be immensely huge. It was obvious that his hand was still that hand, but Liu Feng was extremely small, as if he could grasp it in his palm.


    Even, Liu Feng felt an irresistible suction.


    "Similar to that move."


    Facing this grasp, Liu Feng continued to retreat, and his right hand and sword heart point to the palm of Yao Wuxin.


    Humph!


    what!


    Chen Xin aside, after seeing Liu Feng''s move, disdainful Leng hummed, "I can''t help it!"


    But the pharmacist Buddha was surprised and said, "You will be born dead, little guy, how dare you dare to do such a trick!"


    During the talk, the left hand grabbed by the pharmacist Buddha suddenly snapped together, trying to grasp Liu Feng''s sword fingers.


    But Liu Feng suddenly closed his hand, and his figure jumped back nearly ten meters away again. "Haha! I think this is the trick, right?"


    "Impossible! Master, have you released water to him?" Chen Xin was a little unacceptable at this time. She could accept Liu Fengqiang better than her, because she could not accept it, but she could not accept it.


    Facing his master, Chen Xin couldn''t take one move, but Liu Feng actually took two moves.


    "Xiao Xin, Liu Feng''s performance, did it stimulate your self-esteem?" Yao Shifo turned his head and asked.


    "I����"


    After waiting for Chen Xin to speak, Liu Feng rushed and said, "Poor and sad self-esteem, you can''t recognize your shortcomings, and your level in this life will not improve much."


    "Shut up!" Chen Xin glared at Liu Feng, and flames were almost coming out of his big eyes.


    "Xiao Xin, Liu Feng is right."


    The pharmacist Buddha frowned and said, "You haven''t seen it until now. How did Liu Feng break it? I did it on July 27, isn''t it? You are really hard at martial arts. Compared with Liu Feng, my understanding is a little bit different."


    "Cover the door!"


    Liu Feng followed with a smile and explained, "The hood door of your master just now is in the palm of your hand, don''t you think?"


    To say that Liu Feng is explaining, it is better to say that he is showing off. The phrase "don''t you think?" Almost vomited Chen Xin''s blood.


    However, after being angry, Chen Xin was completely silent, and seemed to have fallen into a thoughtful state.


    "Third move!"


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng and Yao Shifo spoke at the same time, and their eyes met together, and they said three words in unison.


    Liu Feng meant to take the third move, and the pharmacist Buddha meant that he would start the move.


    "March 7!" The Medicine Buddha stepped forward abruptly, pressing his hands down to form a tiger-bushing style, and exposing himself with a frowning expression of Vajra.


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt like a pharmacist Buddha around him. In fact, he was clearly in front of him.


    "Nima, is this also letting air out?" Facing this move, Liu Feng was really a little confused.


    Facing the first move, Liu Feng relied on a fierce character and added his strong fighting consciousness to break it. In the second move, Liu Feng used his strong observation to find the door of the opponent''s move.


    But facing this third move, Liu Feng felt the impeccable of his opponent.


    Did you just lose?


    Liu Feng watched the pharmacist Buddha posing in the form of a tiger, stepping into him step by step, Feng Brother was really anxious this time.


    "Feng Brother, I never admit defeat!" At this moment, Liu Feng''s heart gave birth to a bit of ruthlessness, and a scimitar-like machete suddenly appeared on his right hand.


    Facing the pharmacist Buddha, Liu Feng strode forward under pressure and slashed across the pharmacist Buddha.


    puff!


    When the knife was cut half an inch in front of the pharmacist Buddha, it seemed to encounter a huge resistance, and then the machete, with its super sharpness, even cut off this resistance. At the same time, Liu Feng felt that his pressure was suddenly relieved, and the illusion that he had opponents in front and back also disappeared.


    "you lose."


    But at this moment, the voice of the pharmacist Buddha suddenly sounded in front of him, and he put forward his hands in a tiger-like style and suddenly looked forward.


    When Liu Feng noticed that the pharmacist Buddha actually shot, his opponent''s hands had caught his shoulders.


    To be sure, as long as the pharmacist Buddha is willing, if his hands suddenly increase strength, using his skill to instantly crush Liu Feng''s shoulders will not be a problem.


    However, Feng''s fighting consciousness is really too strong.


    Just judging by the sense of touch on the shoulders, when the hands of the pharmacist Buddha were grasped by him, Liu Feng''s knees suddenly sank down, and his shoulders trembled around his waist. Go on.


    And Liu Feng''s sunk legs, followed by a strong kick, made his body shoot backwards.


    Huh!


    When the distance between the two was widened again, Liu Feng''s upper body had only a white stretch vest, which made his highly streamlined breast and biceps muscles perfectly displayed.


    And the pharmacist Buddha, at this time, carrying a sportswear with the words "HKUST Football Team" on his hands, looked at Liu Feng with a smirk. Escaped inside. "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Senior pharmacist Buddha gave in. If you speed up just now, I''m afraid I can''t escape."


    "If I go all out at full speed, then it''s not fair." Yakushi Buddha raised his hands and said with a smile: "Your performance shocked me. Well, you took my three moves, I Keep my promise, I apologize to you, I ... "


    "You don''t need to apologize."


    Liu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "Teach me seven strokes of martial arts quickly. Similarly, I promise you that if Chen Xin isn''t bothering me, I won''t care about her in the future."


    "it is good."


    The pharmacist Buddha said: "I will teach you the seven strokes of martial arts, called the Seven Types of Demons, which belong to the seven strokes of the ancestors of the Dharma ancestors. When the martial arts are divided between the inner and outer families, The seven types are the inner boxing in the inner house, which not only cultivates internal skills but also the spirit. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng heard his eyes shine, he knew that Huaxia Wugong had to practice his mental strength at a high level, but now Liu Feng can''t reach that level.


    Moreover, Master Liu Feng said when he taught him martial arts that if he learned his kung fu well, it would be enough for him to reach the peak. However, if you want to reach the peak smoothly, you must have a wealth of talents. There is no shortcut in martial arts.


    So when he heard that the pharmacist Buddha wanted to teach him such a great effort, he was happier than the hungry wolf saw the meat.


    Yakushi Buddha continued: "These seven styles are: one-seven punches, two-seven palms, thirty-seven intentions, four-seven legs, five-seven rigid, six-seven light, and seven-seven punch stoves. , I only teach you for an hour, you come with me. "


    After saying this, the pharmacist Buddha turned and walked up the mountain road.


    Liu Feng followed the mountain immediately, Chen Xin, who had been silent, hesitated, but couldn''t help but step up.


    "Xiao Xin, it''s getting late, find somewhere to rest."


    But the pharmacist Buddha was obviously reluctant to let his disciple follow. His pace was speeding up and he threw out a sentence without looking back, directly leaving Chen Xin''s footsteps in place.


    "Abominable Liu Feng, let my master teach you kung fu, but don''t let me see, you **** bastard, I''m with you."


    When the figures of Yaoshi Buddha and Liu Feng completely disappeared from Chen Xin''s sight, this beautiful girl who had a particularly harsh hand struck her little foot, and then turned around and left.


    An hour later, Wu Yu, a pharmacist, appeared again where the three men were.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to be a martial arts wizard. You accepted a good apprentice. According to the previous agreement, I passed on the Seven Types of Buddha Fist. Three things that I owe you are also one of them. "The Pharmacist Buddha stood in place, looked up at the stars, and muttered to himself.


    At this time, Liu Feng, standing in a wood on the mountainside, was exhilaratingly practicing the seven-type Buddha fist. His body was sometimes agile, sometimes stable, sometimes erratic, and matched with a very special breathing vomit. The technique of Nasal makes his breath more dense and deep, and even ordinary people can''t feel that he is breathing ...


    "One seven!"


    I don''t know how long he practiced, Liu Feng suddenly stepped forward, and seemed to throw a punch casually.


    boom!


    However, after such an ordinary punch, after hitting a thick tree with a washbasin, Liu Feng''s fist actually slammed into the tree body more than five inches.


    "The fierce Buddha fist is indeed the self-defense technique created by Zen ancestor Dharma. On the body, it is far worse than the power of the pharmacist Buddha. It seems that it is difficult to reach the height of the pharmacist Buddha without practicing the seven types. There is no shortcut. Practice! "


    As a result, Liu Feng seems to have entered a state of ecstasy, practicing his mind with all his heart.


    Three hours later, it was almost one o''clock in the morning.


    Sitting in her room, Yang Shiwen seemed a little restless. Xiaomin was also in Miss Yang''s room at this time. She seemed calm, but she often looked at the clock on the wall.


    "Abominable, where did Liu Feng go? He couldn''t get through to his phone!" Yang Shiwen fell down the pillow. Although he was complaining about Liu Feng, he was fully worried.


    "Don''t worry, the boss will be fine, you have to believe him ..." Xiaomin was persuading Yang Shiwen, but she seemed to have no confidence herself.


    About three days in the morning, a small old man with a thin body and yellow eyes walked out of Nanjing Airport.


    In an airport with a lot of people, the old man seemed too ordinary in the crowd, and people would not look at him more.


    But the old man''s footsteps were extremely brisk. After walking out of the security exit, it seemed as if he only took a few steps and disappeared without a trace.


    At around 4:30 am, the skinny old man appeared near Wutaishan Stadium.


    "The Universiade football game has already begun. It seems like the time for the opening of the Universiade tomorrow?" The old man walked slowly around the stadium, just like an ordinary old man who practiced in the morning, but he looked ruefully to himself "Liu Feng, killed me two poisonous kings, and also took away my beautiful female apprentice, haha! To make me unhappy, I will kill you at the opening ceremony of the Universiade."

 Chapter 156： See whos pointing who

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    It wasn''t until early six o''clock the next morning that Liu Feng returned to the hotel and dragged his tired body back.


    "Liu Feng, where did you go?"


    Yang Shiwen and Xiaomin were almost awake all night. After dawn, the two stayed in front of Liu Feng''s room door. So when Liu Feng appeared, Miss Yang asked anxiously and angrily.


    Although Liu Feng was tired, his eyes flashed with excitement. "Practicing has gone, Shi Wen, I have something to wait for Feng Brother to sleep enough to talk about it. This evening, I can exhaust Feng Brother."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng swiped the room card and pushed the door into the room.


    Yang Shiwen and Xiao Min looked at the fast closing door, a look of anger appeared on both Qiao''s faces.


    "Damn, Miss Ben worried about him all night. He actually went to sleep as soon as he came back. I don''t know if the **** had been fooling around with that cold plum woman, huh!"


    "It''s a bit like that, when I hear that men are doing more things, they will be very tired, and they will be exhausted!"


    Now Liu Feng has fallen asleep on the bed. If Feng Feng hears that the two big girls are choreographing him, he doesn''t know what he will think.


    Liu Feng fell asleep until three o''clock in the afternoon and was awakened by a knock at the door.


    "Who?" When Liu Feng rubbed his eyes and opened the door, a large group of people stood outside the door.


    "Brother Feng, I''m here. The Universiade officially opens tonight. There will be a Sanda match tomorrow morning, and there are many things like weighing before the game. You have to go with our Sanda club."


    The first person to speak in front of the door was Wei Zixuan. The head of the Sanda club looked full of confidence and confidence.


    "Lady, you are Liu Feng, you are a talent."


    Behind Wei Zixuan stood a tall, middle-aged man, who was staring at Liu Feng intently. "Ting Zixuan said, you have turned the whole Sanda club by yourself. I did n��t believe it at the time, and later asked This is really the case. You and Zi Xuan have joined forces. This time, the Sanda Society should be able to win two gold medals! "


    Wei Zixuan quickly introduced: "Brother Feng, this is my master, and also an honorary coach of our Sanda club. However, my master usually has many things and is the vice chairman of the Tokai Martial Arts Association, so he is rarely in our school."


    "you����"


    "Don''t say hello to me."


    Master Wei Zixuan interrupted Liu Feng''s words by waving his hand, "Don''t say hello to me, as a senior in the martial arts world, I don''t really care about those false etiquette."


    Nimei!


    Liu Feng''s face had a peculiar smile on her face, but she almost rudely swears. Who wants to say hello to you? Feng Feng, I want to say that you ca n��t be a coach like this. ?


    Wei Zixuan knew Liu Feng''s temperament, and hurriedly began to talk about the topic: "Feng, why are you still sleeping at this time? Did you rest last night?"


    Liu Feng would only wear a vest and shorts, and anyone could see that he was sleeping.


    Liu Fengdao: "I played all night last night, haha!"


    "Playing all night, can you practice martial arts like this?"


    Master Wei Zizhan frowned, and said unpleasantly, "Young man, I have to say a few words to you. People who practice martial arts want to push their physical strength and spirit to the top, and for a long time Keep it, so before martial arts reach a certain level, you must strictly abide by the standard schedule, you ... "


    "Excuse me, what is the level of martial arts that you say?" Liu Feng is not a person who likes to suffer. He was interrupted just now. This time he also interrupted the other person.


    "At least to my extent."


    Master Wei Zixuan seemed even more upset. He patted his chest and said, "I have been practicing Bai Aotong''s back boxing for half my life, so I have reached the level of dark energy, and I can barely control my metabolism. But even so, I You still have a good attitude to your usual routine. You young people, you ... "


    "Dark energy levels can control their metabolism?"


    Liu Feng interrupted the old pay again, and sneered: "Reluctantly control the speed of his own metabolism. This must at least reach the level of energy, and the dark energy is still far behind."


    "You ... what do you know, you just hearsay."


    Lao Fu felt a bit lost face, and shouted with eyes wide open: "Liu Feng, you are very powerful, and you have led the HKUST football team to the limelight, but in terms of martial arts, you can practice half a lifetime than me, already 50 times faster Do older people know more? "


    Wei Zixuan was on the side at this time, constantly opening her mouth to stop Master, but Lao Fu was too excited at this time, and did not give Wei Zixuan a chance to speak at all.


    Behind these two people, there are still people from the HKUST football team, as well as a few leaders from HKUST. At this time, like Wei Zixuan, they can''t bother.


    Finally, after the old man yelled for a while, a middle-aged uncle who looked like a school leader came together when he was a little bit dry and paused.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t be angry, Liu Feng is young and vigorous, and you don''t think about talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I apologize to you on his behalf." The school leader is very human, he doesn''t say that Liu Feng is wrong, just says It was young and vigorous, and apologized to Liu Fu on behalf of Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng is too lazy to pay attention to Lao Fu''s ability, but he has a good face. If this thing has passed, he doesn''t want to be troubled.


    But this old Fu seemed to be unreasonable, and waved his hand: "Lao Dou, you are the head of the student department of your university of science and technology, and you are also a well-known old man. To put it plainly, you are a person who likes to be muddy Your apology is not counted. "


    On the surface, Lao Fu is talking about this old sinus, but his eyes have been staring at Liu Feng.


    This downwind brother also has a temper, "What do you want?"


    "What can you do? Of course you want to apologize to me."


    Lao Fu said politely: "If you don''t want to apologize, then I''ll give you two hands to improve your martial arts and teach you how to be a human."


    Now Wei Zixuan''s face turned dark blue. In his eyes, his master''s martial arts were really powerful, but he felt that Liu Feng was even more powerful!


    Moreover, Wei Zixuan also knows Liu Feng''s temper. If the two really move, I''m afraid ... thinking of the result, Wei Zixuan is now the first two.


    Sure enough, Liu Feng said with a smile: "Okay, then please ask Mr. Fu to show me some tricks! But ugly words I want to say in the front, once Mr. Fu is going to do something, don''t point me, but be me Point me! "


    "just you?"


    At this time, Mr. Fu''s face became like his apprentice, and both became iron blue. "Okay, now the young people are really getting crazy. Come on, let''s have a more spacious place and see who we are Point who! "


    "Look at who is pointing and who needs more space?"


    Liu Feng sneered: "Let everyone push away, the space in this corridor is enough."

 Chapter 157： 2 paintings

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    "Ouch! Young man, you''re crazy, do you really want to compare me with Lao Fu?" Lao Fu stepped back and came up with a white ape pile''s starting gesture, his eyes locked on Liu Feng.


    "Master, don''t do this, today ..."


    Wei Zixuan hurried forward, trying to dissuade his master, but was pulled back by Lao Fu, and then said aloud, "Everyone else stepped back. Today, I must teach this unknowable young people."


    The leaders of several HKUST universities headed by Lao Dou were embarrassed at this time, and the members of the football team were even more dissatisfied.


    "Let''s take a step back, I would like to see how this unknowing Mr. Fu taught Liu Feng."


    "Yes, everyone gave it up, and I want to see it too!"


    Just then the voices of Yang Shiwen and Xiaomin suddenly rang from behind the crowd.


    Not to mention, Yang Shiwen''s words are still very useful among the members of the HKUST football team.


    As soon as Guo Wenyang waved his hand, the first one stepped back, "Our beauty manager has spoken, let''s take a step back."


    "Back off, move somewhere for the coach of this Sanda club so that he won''t be beaten for a while, and we''ll have to die."


    "Feng Brother, this old pay is not too young, you start lightly."


    The members of the football team backed up, speaking bluntly, turning old and angry and turning red, wishing to do it now, and beating Liu Feng with a punch.


    Ugh!


    Wei Zixuan sighed heavily and then retreated.


    The leaders of several university of science and technology, when they saw the young lady Yang Shiwen came forward, they retreated calmly.


    Liu Feng stepped forward and stood calmly one meter in front of Lao Fu. "Go ahead, you will have a chance to make a move. Don''t say I didn''t remind you, I''m very heavy."


    "Boy, you''re crazy, look at the tricks." Lao Fu closed his left back and whipped his right arm forward. The classic Tongbei fist was thrown out. It was fast and fierce, like a monkey jumping in the mountains. He stretched his claws to catch the branches.


    But Liu Feng''s feet did not move, but his body rushed to Lao Fu''s presence.


    The old hand was fast enough, but before his whip fist was fully stretched, he felt a flower in front of him, and then a fist sulked in his belly.


    Boom ... oh!


    After the **** sound of the boxing flesh, everyone''s eyes quickly shifted along with Lao Fu''s body that flew up quickly. After Lao Fu hit the wall of the corridor heavily, everyone''s eyes were fixed.


    Everyone can see clearly that Lao Fu was sticking to the wall in a large font at this time, and only then he screamed loudly.


    "The standard hits people like paintings."


    Xiaomin stood next to Yang Shiwen, his eyes shining brightly, and said excitedly: "The master of energy level, actually hit and hang for so long, it''s great."


    Yes, Lao Fu was beaten by Liu Feng and stuck on the wall for more than a second, and then slipped down the wall.


    Yang Shiwen was also very excited and said with a small fist: "It''s so handsome to hit people like this, and they need to practice this level as soon as possible!"


    Wei Zixuan backed away, swallowed hard, and said in disbelief: "One move, one move took seconds, my master, Liu Feng him, Feng brother he has improved again, his current strength Definitely better than when we picked up our Sanda club. "


    "It''s amazing. This Liu Feng not only has the level of a world-class big star, but Wu Gong is so powerful."


    "He has great martial arts. Wasn''t it a secret early in the University of Science and Technology? At the University of Science and Technology, this boy has caused a lot of trouble."


    "It''s great, but I never thought he was so powerful. Old Fu is the vice chairman of the East China Sea Martial Arts Association. Who knows Mr. Fu Zhankui, the master of Tongbei Boxing, but he can''t catch a trick in front of Liu Feng. . "


    Yes, Liu Feng''s prestige has surprised some HKUST leaders.


    As for the members of the HKUST football team, Liu Feng was blindly worshipped in an instant. At this time, the excited shouted.


    "Fuck! Chairman Wuxu, did you spend the money?"


    "One move was taken in front of Feng Brother. This level also dares to educate Feng Brother. I think you can''t even educate us."


    "Isn''t Fengge talking before, look at who is pointing who, Lao Fu, don''t sit on the ground, continue to point at Fengge!"


    Ahhh!


    Fu Zhankui was in pain, and almost spit out old blood at this time.


    "I don''t agree!"


    The grand master Tong Fubei played the battle, covered his stomach with both hands, and stood up strenuously, staring directly at Liu Feng, "You were a sneak attack just now. I want to fight you again."


    "I sneak attack?"


    Liu Feng pointed at his nose, with an inexplicable expression on his face, and said, "You just made the move first, and my shot was the typical first come first, which not only shows that my strength is much higher than you, but also shows With my excellent fighting consciousness, how could this be a sneak attack? "


    "You ... because you said you wanted me to do it first, but you did it when I did it." Fu Zhankui started looking for reasons in order to get back his face, so he let him More despised.


    "Well, then I''ll point you up again, come on." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    call!


    Fu Zhankui took a deep breath, and then yelled, "Come and see."


    Fu Zhankui used his full strength this time. His body shrunk, and then he suddenly rushed forward. His hands hung forward, just like the ape went to pick the peach on the tree.


    Grunt!


    At the same time, Wei Zixuan, who watched the battle, swallowed droolily and said, "The white ape is hanging its arms. This is a master''s trick. If it is caught by my master, Feng''s shoulders will be instantly broken. Ah! "


    Huh!


    Before Wei Zixuan said this, Fu Zhankui''s hands had already clasped Liu Feng''s shoulders.


    At this moment, Lao Fu''s face finally showed a smug smug sneer, "I said to point you, that is to point you! I said that to teach you, I just want to educate you. You do n��t need to participate in Sanda, and you do n��t have to play football Yes, go to the hospital for injuries! "


    boom!


    However, when Fu Zhankui was extremely proud, Liu Feng''s shoulders suddenly trembled. It was found that Liu Feng''s shoulder shivering even made a muffled sound of bursting energy.


    Fu Zhankui was frightened at this moment. He clasped Liu Feng''s shoulders and was bounced by Liu Feng.


    It is not that Fu Zhankui does not want to grasp Liu Feng, but Liu Feng''s trembling force is too strong, to the extent that Fu Zhankui is unable to compete.


    And at this moment, no one found out how Liu Feng''s hand was, but only heard a bang again, and then Fu Zhankui flew out again.


    Boom!


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the wall again, and Lao Fu once again posted it on the wall in a large font.


    "Wow! In half a minute, this old guy has been painting twice. He is so old that he hangs himself on the wall. This painting is not good!"


    "What do you know? People who are old will have to hang on the wall sooner or later. When the holidays are celebrated, the younger generation will have to give him incense!"


    "Fuck! But this person should not be fifty years old, did he hang up so early?"


    The members of the football team teased Fu Zhankui politely. Wei Zixuan on the side, as an apprentice to Lao Fu, couldn''t wait to find a place to drill in.


    Huh!


    When everyone laughed, Fu Zhankui''s screams sounded.


    "Nima! Lao Fu, are your reflection arcs too long?"


    Liu Feng followed the teasing and said, "I can''t bear to cry anymore, why did it take two seconds to call?"


    Yes, this time Fu Zhankui hung on the wall for two seconds before slipping to the ground, and only after he landed, did he scream.


    Whisper ...


    Fu Zhankui gasped, and growled in anger: "I didn''t want to stop crying, paralyzed, you broke me up."


    puff!


    The onlookers almost laughed at this moment.


    Ah, you''re being beaten up, are you shouting out loud? Is it a glorious thing?


    Liu Feng looked at Wei Zixuan with a smile. "Brother, in fact, you should be better than you are now, but unfortunately you are not worshipped by any famous teacher!"


    "I ..." Wei Zixuan blushed. One was Liu Feng and the other was his master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He really didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Liu Feng also said, "Your master is not only inferior in strength, but also a bit hypocritical. You know, he hasn''t practiced the dark power level at all, it''s just a level of bright power.


    what? !!


    Wei Zixuan was shocked by Liu Feng''s words, and Fu Zhankui, who was sitting on the ground, was also flushed.


    Liu Feng continued: "At this level, I dare say that I have reached the level of dark energy, and I can control my metabolism, which is far from perfect!"


    Fu Zhankui was pierced by Liu Feng and lied twice by Liu Feng. At this time, he still shouted angrily: "Why do you say I can''t do it? Why do you say that I have not reached the level of dark energy?"


    "It''s very simple, because I have reached a higher level than the dark power level, what level are you in front of me, I will know as soon as I join hands."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Hua Jin, I''m Hua Jin Cheng, okay?"


    "Hot energy, I don''t believe, how old are you ..."


    call!


    After waiting for Fu Zhankui to finish speaking, Liu Feng punched out.


    The two were at a distance of four or five meters at this time. Liu Feng hit a punch in situ, but the fist wind hit Fu Zhankui''s face like a strong air stream from the air pump.


    At this moment, Fu Zhankui was almost out of breath with Liu Feng''s fist wind, and his hair was blown backwards.


    Huh!


    At the same time, everyone watching was exclaimed.


    With such a long distance, the style of fist alone is so horrible. What would happen if this fist really hit someone? From this point of view, Fu Zhankui was beaten by Liu Feng twice, and it was really unfair.


    "Okay, I pretended to be a perpetrator and I''m back to the prototype. Now let''s get back to business."


    Liu Feng glanced around the crowd and said with a smile: "What the **** is it that you wake me up?"

 Chapter 158： Min Zuo

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    "Yes, Brother Feng. Tonight is the opening ceremony of the Universiade. As an athlete of our university, you have to participate."


    "Yes, brother, don''t you know, our HKUST leaders decided to let you be our standard bearer!"


    "Feng Brother, now you are more famous than our entire Donghai University of Science and Technology. Tonight we can watch you stand out."


    The football team''s players immediately gathered around and crowded everyone else behind.


    The elder Dou of that student department also crowded up. "Student Liu Feng, when the Universiade opens, there will be star sports from all over the country. VCR broadcasts. Your kid really has the ability. , Hurry up, we have already invited the best shooting team and come and shoot with us soon. "


    "Film?"


    The other people who were watching, at this moment, couldn''t help but repeat the two words in a surprised tone.


    Uh ... keke!


    "I''m just talking in simple words, it''s a VCR promotional video, a short video!" Lao Dou explained with an awkward look.


    "Short movie!"


    Immediately, someone exclaimed.


    "Oh! Alright, you bears, don''t make a fuss." Lao Dou shouted back, scaring a group of college student players to shrink their necks.


    At around 7:30 in the evening, Nanjing Wutaishan Stadium has become an ocean full of sports and entertainment.


    Although it is the opening ceremony of the National University Games, the level of enthusiasm and attention is still very high. The main stadium and two branch stadiums are almost full.


    And that night, in order to ensure the order of activities, I don''t know how many police officers are deployed throughout the stadium, and even three oversized security companies were dispatched to **** the opening ceremony of the Universiade.


    Starting at 8 o''clock, a team of university athletes entered the stadium next to the host, and then lined up on the central lawn of the stadium.


    When the main poet introduced each college student representative team, the VCR of college sports stars with subtitles was also played on the huge LED screen above the stadium.


    ...


    An old man with a thin body, dressed in an inconspicuously spreading goods, came to an entrance to Sports.


    "This old gentleman, it''s been a while since the opening ceremony. How come?"


    "Please show me your ticket and you can go in."


    At the entrance, the two staff members did not despise the old man because he was wearing ordinary clothes, and even smiled when talking to the old man.


    Hehe!


    The old man grinned, "I don''t have a ticket!"


    "Mr. Old, you''re kidding. You can''t enter without a ticket."


    "Sir, don''t joke with us here, if you can, you can enter, if not, then don''t delay with us."


    Hehe!


    The old man smiled again, raised his right hand and shook in front of the two.


    Just a wave of hands, the two staff members immediately smelled a very good smell. And the scent wouldn''t work if they wanted to smell it. It seemed to keep drilling into their noses.


    "Well, this tastes special, good ..."


    "So fragrant!"


    thump!


    The two staff members had no time to be surprised, and then fainted.


    "Hey! Two little fools, my admission ticket is poisonous, do you want me to poison it, don''t you kill me?" The skinny old man sneered and walked towards the stadium.


    But before he took five steps, a scolding sound was heard behind him.


    "Stop, what have you done to these two people?"


    "Say you, dare you take another step, we''re going to shoot!"


    Immediately afterwards, a rush of footsteps sounded, two police officers ran over and blocked the skinny old man one after the other.


    "Why? Shoot again? Bully me old man?" The skinny old man was kind of flat, and he was not afraid of the two policemen.


    "Old man, don''t be confused with us. Just now we were far away, but we saw that they waved two people down."


    "Old man, come with us, let''s go back to the bureau and make it clear if there is something."


    Hehe!


    The skinny old man grinned and said, "Sorry, I have something to go in. I can''t follow you now."


    "So, what are you going in?"


    "Your business is important and you have to do it later. Go."


    Between the two policemen, they shot at the same time to grab the old man''s two arms.


    Hehe!


    The skinny old man smiled again. "My first poisoned king Min''s hand, do you dare touch it? Let''s all die."


    what����


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the two police officers seemed to have been stuck with a needle. They not only immediately retracted their hands, but also stepped back two or three steps away.


    "Old man, what''s on your wrist?"


    "Fuck, my hands are sore and numb. What''s wrong?"


    At this moment the two policemen were a little panicked, just a word of effort, their hands have become red and swollen.


    Hehe!


    The skinny old man said: "It''s very simple, you have been poisoned, and I will not explain to you what the poison is. Because the two of you are about to hang up soon, I can''t explain you enough."


    After saying this, the old man turned and continued to walk towards the stadium.


    thump!


    When the old man took two steps, the sound of two police officers falling to the ground had been heard behind him.


    But this is not the end. The two policemen fell, and a team of six security guards patrolled here.


    "Fuck, it''s Police Officer Ho and White Police."


    "The thin man in front, stop for a moment."


    "What''s going on? The two police officers fell to the ground, did you see what happened?"


    The six security guards were obviously rigorously trained ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and faced a skinny old man with no slight contempt, rushed forward and surrounded him.


    "The two policemen? Of course I see something."


    The skinny old man grinned and said, "These two guys wanted to catch me, so I killed them both."


    After listening to the old man''s words, the six security guards'' faces changed greatly. Two of them responded quickly, and the rubber baton was pulled from the waist with a backhand.


    But at this moment, the skinny old man suddenly shot.


    The six security guards only felt that there was a flower in front of them. The old man had broken out of the siege of the six, and the two security guards who had pulled out the baton had a blood hole in their brows.


    The other four security guards all froze at the movement of their waists at this time. They did not see how the old man shot, but they could see the wounds on the brows'' hearts.


    The most frightening thing was that the skinny old man was dripping blood on his hands at this time. To be precise, the two index fingers on both hands were dripping blood down.


    "You you you, you killed them?"


    "You use your fingers? Impossible, how can your fingers penetrate a human skull?"


    "Old man, you better stay still here, I tell you, there are more policemen here."


    puff!


    The other four security guards wanted to threaten the skinny old man, but the skinny old man shot again.


    A forefinger nailed into the brow of a security guard stably and fiercely. This time the old man didn''t rush to close, as if he was deliberately showing his strong strength.


    When Min was used as a security guard who pierced his eyebrows, the brilliance in his eyes had begun to fade away, and he gradually lost his vitality.


    thump!


    When the body of the security guard was also laid to the ground, Min Zuo laughed and said, "Dare to stop me as the person doing the work, you must become dead. No matter what your reasons are, my rules cannot be changed."

 Chapter 159： I did it right

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    "run!"


    Of the three remaining security guards, it was unknown which one suddenly yelled.


    Immediately, the remaining three turned and ran.


    "Can you run away if you want to run in front of me?"


    Min Zuo''s face had a sneer sneer, and his left hand swept forward, a faint black smoke spewed from his sleeve, and quickly veiled towards the three security guards who escaped.


    what!


    The security guard who ran at the end, just shrouded in smoke, screamed and fell to the ground.


    Ah!


    The other two security guards were also not spared, but only ran more than ten meters.


    The three men fell to the ground, all holding their heads to cover their faces, and violently rolled on the ground. At first, the rolling motion of the three people was very fierce, but within five seconds, the three people''s movements became slower and slower, and their calls were getting smaller and smaller.


    After a minute, the three were completely motionless, not even breathing.


    Hehe!


    After seeing the three dead, Min Zuo sneered and turned away from the scene.


    The movement here alarmed more people, and a large number of police and security guards rushed. When they saw so many corpses at the entrance and in the entrance passage, they were shocked to the limit.


    "What happened? Is there a terrorist attack?"


    "So many people have died, this is by no means easy, and now it is the opening ceremony of the Universiade, I feel something will happen."


    "Hurry to report this to the leader. Maybe a special police team is needed."


    These policemen communicated quickly, and someone quickly removed the body and found something to cover it, so as not to be seen by ordinary people and cause panic.


    Five other police officers, with a team of security guards, hurried towards the stadium.


    At this moment, on the stadium''s high platform, a beautiful hostess wearing a cheongsam was enthusiastically introducing the participating team.


    "Look at it. The team of the Southern Foreign Languages ??Academy is now in the stadium. Their standard bearers are also star athletes of this Universiade ..."


    The hostess''s voice went through the audience, sweet and exciting.


    And at this time, a salute blasted, and the bright fireworks formed a bright red chrysanthemum in the night sky.


    At the same time, Min Zuo entered the stadium. He turned along the outer ring of the runway while inquiring with the people next to him.


    "Well, which team is Donghai University of Science and Technology?"


    "Hey, haven''t all the college teams played yet?"


    "Here''s a photo shoot, ask you something ..."


    Although Min Zuo is dressed in ordinary clothes, even if he is thrown into a pile of people, it wo n��t be noticed by the old man. But this old man is not polite to talk about things with others. It should be due.


    The first two people didn''t like to care about this skinny old man, but Min, as the third interrogating buddy, had a bad temper.


    "Who is this old man? What made this photo?"


    The young man holding the camera, Bai Min, took a look at him, and took a photo of the job card hanging on his chest. If you look for someone to take a picture, you find the wrong person, where you can stay cool. "


    Subaru!


    The young reporter''s words immediately annoyed Min Zuo.


    "Oh, a broken reporter dared to talk to me like this, are you tired and crooked?"


    "Fuck! I''m so tired and crooked, I think you are crooked alive."


    The two quarreled and shocked many reporters in the media area.


    "Xiao Liu, don''t know anything about this old man."


    "Xiao Liu, we are all media reporters, pay attention to our pixel quality. Ignore such people, just ignore him, there is no need to scold him."


    "Ha ha! Dude, how do you compare with an old man?"


    These people are ridiculing me with a single word, this little Liu is not serious, but the more he acts, the more harsh he becomes.


    What''s even more annoying is that this little Liu still waved his hand and said, "I''m done, I don''t have the general knowledge of this old silly, I just saw that I ran out of the poor mountain ditch, and he ignored his identity."


    Snapped!


    Immediately after this little Liu''s words were spoken, Min was slapped on his face as a slap.


    The sound of loud slaps was not much smaller than the sound of the salute that had just been fired, and Xiao Liu''s body flew out obliquely.


    "I trust, why is this old man hitting so hard?"


    "Blood! Nima, look, there is blood!"


    "Dizzy, wouldn''t it be a slap to death?"


    When Xiao Liu flew seven or eight meters away and fell to the ground, many people exclaimed involuntarily.


    That''s right, this old guy shot too hard, and collapsed half of Liu''s face. Even half of his face was cracked and opened, and one eye came out of his eye socket.


    "Old man, don''t move."


    "Old guy, dare to commit murder in public, hold his head with both hands, and squat on the ground."


    "Crouch, or I''ll shoot!"


    At this moment, several policemen outside led a group of security guards to chase in, and just happened to see Min as a murderer.


    At the same time, the host on the high stage said excitedly again: "The next entry is the Donghai University of Science and Technology Sports Team ..."


    Boom!


    Immediately after, another salute sounded, and colorful disc-shaped fireworks bloomed in the air.


    what!


    Upon hearing a few words from Donghai University of Science and Technology, Min Zuo looked at the direction of the sports team immediately.


    The representative team of the East China Sea University of Science and Technology formed a square array and entered the field along the runway. Liu Feng, headed by the team, was full of vitality under the banner of the East China University of Science and Technology.


    "It turned out to be Dong ..." Min Zuo ignored the scolding of a group of police officers at all, and his injuries were heading for the runway.


    "Old man, I''ll shoot again."


    "Are you old, deaf? Stop me."


    Police and security guards quickly gathered up, and at least three muzzles pointed at Min Zuo.


    Because the atmosphere of the opening ceremony of the Universiade was very enthusiastic, most people''s eyes were cast on the center of the stadium and the runway. So few people have found conflicts on the sidelines. However, most of the people who follow here at this time are journalists. At the opening ceremony of the Universiade, there were murders and the police attracted so many people.


    As a result, many cameras and camcorder lenses are facing Min Zuo, who is surrounded.


    "Shoot me?"


    There was a wicked smile on Min Zuo''s face, "Dare to point me at the muzzle, you yourself are sentenced to death."


    To everyone''s surprise, if ordinary people were surrounded by a group of police and security guards and pointed by several guns, I''m afraid they would be frightened. But this skinny old man not only didn''t look a little scared, he even took the initiative.


    Bang!


    Almost the people who surrounded Min Zuo did not see how the old man''s hand was pointed at his two police officers. Suddenly his head was backed violently, and his body fell to the ground.


    "Fuck! Face, their faces have been smashed."


    "Killed, this old man killed the police."


    "Shoot, don''t wait, this old man is definitely a murderer."


    Bang!


    When others responded and yelled to shoot, Min Zuo shot again.


    Two fists were thrown again, and two policemen flew out of the encirclement.


    In this group, there were five police officers, four of whom were treated by Min as a trick. The last policeman was scared.


    "Asshole, you **** asshole, you go to death."


    boom!


    The gunfire finally sounded.


    The stadium, which had a warm atmosphere, became quiet because of the sound of gunfire.


    The host''s enthusiastic expression instantly stiffened, except for the huge LED screen which was playing the VCR of the current star athlete, and other voices disappeared.


    Because of the sound of gunfire, people in the entire stadium really noticed what happened here.


    what����


    Immediately afterwards, a scream of heartbreaking sounded.


    The encirclement surrounding Min Zuo expanded a lot at this moment. No one dared to provoke this guy again because the bullets fired by the police failed to hit him.


    Min Zuo not only avoided the bullets in a quick manner, but also jumped up. A hand knife cut off the policeman''s arm with a gun, which made the policeman scream louder than killing a pig.


    It''s not over yet. Min Zuo, a fierce and aggressive man, grabbed the policeman''s hair and lifted it up hard to lift him towards his feet and leave the ground.


    "Damn mess, you let go of me, you are attacking the police, you ..."


    Snapped!


    The police wanted to threaten Min Zuo, but the old guy interrupted him with a slap in the face, and even killed half of his teeth.


    "Garbage, a bunch of garbage dare to come to my trouble, do you think your life is long?" Min Zuo''s face was fierce, and the yellow eyes blinked with murder.


    "Let''s go together, I don''t believe that this old man can beat us so many people alone." The policeman holding his hair yelled, "If you don''t subdue this old maniac, this guy might hurt as many people as possible, don''t you afraid."


    "Yes, come on, other police can come over in a while, if not ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This old guy may continue to hurt people."


    "Come together and fight with him."


    "Hit him, hit him!"


    At this time, the other security guards finally aroused their courage, waved the rubber batons one by one, and pounced on Min Zuo.


    "I said, rubbish, you are all rubbish, and since you want to die, I will fulfill you."


    When Min threw his arm, he threw the policeman out sideways and threw three security guards.


    Immediately afterwards, Min rushed into the crowd as a lone wolf with the same crazy hair.


    boom!


    A security guard felt only a flower in front of him, and immediately felt that his chest seemed to burst, and fell to the ground as soon as he saw it.


    Click!


    Another security guard, just found that the skinny old man was near him, and before he had any reaction, he felt a pain in his left leg, and then fell over to the ground, and his left leg had been bent forward to violate a physiology. Fold the angle in half.


    Huh!


    Min as a continuous shot, these ordinary security guards were almost like a baby in the kindergarten in front of him. Most of them were knocked to the ground in less than ten seconds. Three of them were seriously injured, two were slightly injured, and one was directly beaten.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me, I don''t bother much."


    The last security guard who could stand still lost his courage to fight at this time. He threw away the baton in his hand and shouted with his head in his hands, "I do n��t care who kills anyone. I just A security guard, I''m not a police officer, these have nothing to do with me. "


    "Now don''t care, it''s late!" Min Zongzhang rushed to the security guard with a smile, and punched his head with a fist.


    But at this moment, a big hand suddenly appeared, and slammed Min Zuo''s fist, "Old man, you are too much."


    "Oh, it''s not easy to catch my fist, who are you?"


    "Me? I did it right!"

 Chapter 160： I know who this person is

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Suddenly, Liu Feng was the one who caught Min as a fist.


    In fact, before Liu Feng shot, he had already attracted many people''s attention. Because when he came here, he was carrying the school flag of Donghai University of Science and Technology, rushing like a gust of wind, and at the side of the runway, he jumped over two-segment billboards more than one meter high, just so agile. Can not go unnoticed.


    "Seeing justice and bravery, alas, you are from Donghai University of Science and Technology?" Min Zongzuo saw the words Donghai University of Science and Technology printed on Liu Feng ��s sportswear, and his eyes flashed instantly.


    After waiting for Liu Feng to speak, the security guard rescued by him suddenly said, "Brother, thank you for saving me. This old man is too fierce, you run away."


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. Instead of leaving, he blocked the security guard behind him. "I said, I''m righteous, and it''s a bit unreasonable to say that a righteous person would not subdue a gangster?"


    Huh!


    This time, the reporters in the media area pointed the camera and video camera at Liu Feng again.


    Brother Feng''s remarks can be described as loud, just a college student, dare to face such a brutal old man, this courage alone is enough to attract the attention of everyone.


    "you wanna die."


    At this point, Min did not want to talk nonsense anymore. He retracted his fist, suddenly mentioning his left foot, and extremely concealed and quickly kicked into Liu Feng''s left rib.


    boom!


    Liu Feng didn''t even look at it. His right hand seemed to have eyes. He slashed the knife with a stroke and steadily hit Min Zuo''s ankle.


    However, the speed of this skinny old man is really not covered. He didn''t hit a kick, and his knee kicked upwards. The same kick was kicked again, and this kick was kicked to Liu Feng''s chin.


    Liu Feng stared at Min Zuo''s eyes. In fact, their eyes have never been separated. This time, Liu Feng made a elbow and blocked Min Zuo''s legs and feet again.


    Immediately Min retreated as a calf, and immediately kicked out, kicking Liu Feng''s chest with his soles.


    This time, Liu Feng stepped back, and opened a distance of nearly one meter with Min Zuo, completely dissolving the opponent''s three consecutive feet.


    "Old thing, it''s my turn this time." Liu Feng''s body seemed to be a powerful spring. As soon as he stepped back, he bounced back immediately.


    Hum!


    Liu Feng''s right leg was lifted, and a powerful low whip leg swept toward Min Zuo''s knee joint. The strength of this leg actually made a buzzing wind.


    boom!


    Min blocked as a bow and legs, the two calves collided together, and a slamming sound was made.


    Later, Liu Feng continued to bounce his leg, and changed from a low whip to a horizontal cut, and the foot kicked toward Min Zuo''s waist like a blade.


    boom!


    This time Min hit as a cross punch, blocking Liu Feng''s second leg again.


    But Liu Feng''s third leg became a high whip leg, and his foot swept towards Min Zuo''s left face.


    "At a young age, it has actually reached the level of energy and speed is so fast, I think I guess who you are." Min Zuo''s eyes flashed a shock, his body suddenly flew backwards.


    Liu Feng sneered: "I guess who you are, you are poisonous, you are poisonous ..."


    "Yes, now that you know, you can ..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, continue."


    "carry on!"


    The conversation between the two was as fast as Lian Zhu Cannon. Except for them, even the media reporters who were closer to the two did not understand what they were talking about.


    Then the two collided again, and Min Zuo''s boxing skills were extremely sharp and tricky.


    However, Liu Feng ��s posture is extremely elegant and dynamic. Min Zuo ��s right fist seems to have hit Liu Feng ��s head, but Liu Feng ��s footsteps have been stretched, and his body has been opened side by half a meter. . When Min Zuo''s left fist hit Liu Feng''s abdomen immediately, Liu Feng turned around and turned to his side.


    Min kicked back as a homeopath, but Liu Feng jumped up and jumped almost three meters high.


    "Crouching! Are these two too fast?"


    "Not only is it fast, the point is that the two guys reacted too quickly, especially the college student, who jumped two or three meters high."


    "This kid wants fire, as long as he is not killed by this bad old man, and he can really see that righteousness is a success ..."


    A lot of people at a short distance saw it as wonderful, even some people were about to applaud.


    For two and a half minutes, they did not win or lose.


    Liu Feng was anxious, and Min Zuo was more anxious.


    Liu Feng was anxious because he just wanted to come over quickly to save someone, and didn''t want to be too showy. As for Min, he was a martial arts stadium. He did not expect that 10,000 will fight so hard after meeting Liu Feng with his skill. If the time is longer, a large number of police will arrive. Planted here.


    "Boy, you are lucky today, I won''t play with you anymore."


    Min attacked Liu Feng as a pass, but turned around and jumped to be more than three meters high, jumping directly into the stands.


    "Grandson, can you go?"


    Liu Feng also leaped high, chasing behind him as a shadow, and punched out with a punch, "One seven!"


    At this instant, Min Zuo faced Liu Feng''s punch and suddenly felt like he was facing seven punches.


    His pupils suddenly shrank, and they also met with a punch, and when he hit the punch, a faint black smoke came out of his sleeve.


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided together, Min Zuo''s figure flew up, his face paled instantly.


    However, Liu Feng was only in shape, then he stepped up and stepped up again.


    This time Liu Feng changed his fist to grab, "27th!"


    boom!


    Min retreated in response, flying backwards again, and at this time his face was whiter, and he shouted in shock, "Why, why are you not poisoned?"


    Liu Feng will not explain to his opponent why he is not poisoned, nor will he give his opponent a chance to breathe. He chased again, twisted in the air, and kicked his legs like a flower lead. "Old things, I want to leave you, you ca n��t run away with wings on. ��


    boom!


    This time Min Zuo didn''t even have a chance to hit Liu Feng hard. Liu Feng kicked three consecutive legs, kicking his chest, lower abdomen and left face, respectively.


    Because the three-kick speed was too fast, the three muffled sounds seemed to overlap.


    Min Zuo was kicked with a spurt of blood, flew three or four meters high, and finally smashed into the stands. At the place where he fell, many spectators got up and ran away in advance. Many people watched the skinny old man being whipped away. None of them sympathized with him, and some even applauded.


    "Well, this kind of murderer should be killed."


    "It''s paralyzed, and you can run out of it just because you can martial arts, right? Don''t you know that the master is in the folk? I was beaten by a college student, can''t you take it?"


    "The police are here. Look, there are a lot of police."


    When Liu Feng completely defeated Min Zuo, police reinforcements also arrived.


    From the stands and the left and right sides, at least dozens of police officers with live ammunition rushed up.


    A middle-aged policeman, headed for Liu Feng, hurriedly walked in front of Liu Feng, and looked at him with great admiration. "Little brother, a hero is a boy!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Teachers have taught us since we were young, and seeing justice is a virtue. When I was in school, the teacher''s morals were good.


    puff!


    The middle-aged policeman was amused by Liu Feng''s words, "Your kid is kind of funny, what''s your name?"


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "You don''t need to ask my name. I don''t think you should keep your name when you do a good thing."


    "This classmate, you have to keep your name, because you hurt the suspect and you have to make a record."


    "Classmate, you don''t need to worry. This murderer killed many people. Even if you kill him, you will not be punished, but will be rewarded."


    "Little brother, we want to know your name, not just for writing notes or something, but for worshiping your heroic behavior!"


    Other police officers also spoke one after another and expressed enough goodwill to Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s not necessary to take notes. My original intention was to save people. If I knew it was so troublesome, I wouldn''t care about it."


    After speaking these words, Liu Feng turned around and jumped from the stand.


    Huh!


    This move caused another exclamation.


    Just now Liu Feng hit Min Zuo seriously. He has hit the middle of the stand and jumped down from this position, not only to cross the horizontal distance beyond six meters, but also to a height of about six meters.


    But Liu Feng just jumped down like this, and the voice after landing was very slight, seeing that everyone sincerely gave him a look of admiration.


    The middle-aged policeman looked at Liu Feng''s back, and nodded his head, saying, "There are not so many young people who are so fame and fame, but who are so hidden!"


    "Secretary, Secretary! I know who this person is!"


    "I know that, director. Look at it."


    Just then, the two young policemen suddenly yelled like a treasure, and also pointed to the huge LED screen at a high place.


    At this time on the big screen, the VCR of the star athlete was being played, and at this time, Liu Feng was broadcast.


    "Liu Feng, a freshman of Donghai University of Science and Technology, a member of the HKUST football team, a member of the HKUST Sanda team ..."


    There is not only a clear text introduction on the screen ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but also Chinese subtitles.


    In the picture, Liu Feng staged a series of unparalleled long-distance raids in a football match, there were wonderful pictures of world wave shooting, and some pictures of his martial arts interspersed among them.


    This is what Liu Feng was shooting by a professional cameraman this afternoon.


    Originally, Liu Feng wanted to be a low-key person, but he did not expect that this small VCR gave him a high-profile one.


    "It turned out that he was Liu Feng, the kid with the strength of a world superstar." The middle-aged policeman looked at the VCR, his eyes were straight. "When I was in school, I was also a good football player, unfortunately ..."


    "Secretary, what about this old man?"


    At this moment, the three four policemen dragged Min Su, who was seriously injured.


    Don''t look at the old man who is almost injured now, but he is still handcuffed by the police. Now I am afraid that he will come to an ordinary person casually, and even a few punches will kill him.


    The middle-aged policeman''s mind was suddenly pulled back, and then he waved his hand: "Just go into custody and ask the doctor to go to the police station to treat him."


    "Yes.!"


    What the police did with Min Zuo, Liu Feng didn''t care, because he was too eye-catching just now, and he couldn''t continue to participate in the next opening ceremony. At this time, he had quietly left the stadium.


    However, the hostess standing on the high platform in the stadium opened her mouth again excitedly at this time, "Did you see that? The college student who just saw the cause is just one of the star athletes of this Universiade, Liu Haidong University of Science and Technology Wind. I suddenly felt that Liu Feng was the most handsome college student tonight and the most charismatic ... "


    "Liu Feng, Liu Feng ..."


    "Liu Feng!"


    Instigated by the hostess, the entire stadium began to shout Liu Feng''s name, his voice echoed for a long time above the stadium.

 Chapter 161： Ouyang Xiaofeng

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    "Liu Feng, so handsome!"


    "This Liu Feng, today this limelight is exhausted!"


    "Don''t be jealous, this buddy is really terrific. They jumped two or three meters high. Damn, this is a real martial arts master."


    Although Liu Feng has flashed, the enthusiasm in the stands has not subsided, and even continues to rise.


    However, at this time, some of the representatives of the team in the center of the stadium were filled with bad eyes.


    "Liu Feng, ha ha! The Huang family paid a lot of money for me to participate in the Sanda match of the Universiade. On the ring, I will make him die badly."


    "Baga! Huaxia''s dregs. If it wasn''t for Ms. Yun Meihui who asked me to come, I wouldn''t bother to participate in the broken Universiade here. After the game starts, I will let him know how good we are.


    "What **** Liu Feng, our Kung Fu in India is the best in the world. Unfortunately, my body is too big, I am afraid that he is not the same level as him."


    Although there are some strange voices, the students in the square of the HKUST team are all proud.


    Liu Feng was gone, Guo Wenyang took the team flag of HKUST back. He stood at the front of the queue and kept shouting, "Liu Feng, do you see? He is our HKUST."


    Because of Liu Feng''s bravery in showing justice, most people look at the students of HKUST with some admiration. Even the leading teachers of the various university teams glanced at the East China Sea University of Science, an unknown second-rate university in the country.


    It''s just that Brother Feng is not particularly comfortable at this time. Outside the stadium, he is leaning deeply on a telephone pole.


    "It''s paralyzed, it''s de-energized again. Seven strokes of Buddha''s fist are powerful, but it''s too exhausting." Liu Feng said, raising his hand and wiping his forehead, and on the back of his hand, he was plated Layer of sweat.


    "Are you OK?"


    Just then, Yang Shiwen''s voice sounded behind Liu Feng.


    At the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth, a confident smile was raised. He turned around and held Miss Yang''s shoulder and said, "It''s okay, it''s the new kung fu. It''s a bit tiring to use."


    "You''re fine, let''s go back."


    "Okay!"


    The two walked side by side and walked towards the hotel.


    Xiaomin followed behind the two, watching Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen in pairs, her face suddenly filled with an inexplicable smile, and whispered: "Boss and Miss Yang seem to be really very So good, why do I feel sore now? "


    The next morning, the Universiade officially started.


    Perhaps it was inspired by Liu Feng''s bravery yesterday. In the first track and field competition, the participants of the University of Science and Technology almost all played superbly, and many people advanced from the group stage.


    After lunch, Liu Feng was pulled by Wei Zixuan to the Sanda competition venue of the deputy gymnasium.


    Before coming, Liu Feng was still very reluctant. Even when sitting on the stand, Liu Feng said impatiently: "It looks good with wool. Doesn''t our game start tomorrow?"


    "Not the same, Brother Feng."


    Wei Zixuan said with a serious face: "I have a few friends from the South. Through them, I heard that Tian Jiahao, who participated in the 75 kg qualifier today, has played no opponents in the two southern provinces. In this circle, but the invincibility of the two provinces is not easy! "


    "Through the two provinces, it''s really worth a look." Liu Feng smiled slightly and seemed to be a little interested.


    "So, if it''s not a good game, how could I come to you to watch it, don''t forget, you are also playing at the level of 75 kg. In order to protect your championship, I will continue to lose weight. Level. "Wei Zixuan said.


    Ok!


    Liu Feng responded, and wasn''t saying anything.


    Five minutes later, the referees came on stage, and the players from both sides of the match entered.


    Wei Zixuan said with a look of excitement: "Feng brother look at it quickly, the red player who played from the left is Tian Jiahao, see how strong his body is."


    Liu Feng glanced at Tian Jiahao''s body. The man in red shorts and red gloves had smooth and sharp footsteps, and there was a visual impact full of strength in the walking room.


    But just glanced at him, Liu Feng''s eyes moved to the blue player who played on the other side.


    "Ouyang Xiaofeng!"


    When the players are playing, LED screens above their playing channels will show their name information. Liu Feng whispered the name of the blue side, and there was a strange flash in his eyes. "This talent is a real master."


    what?


    Wei Zixuan then set his sights on the blue side Ouyang Xiaofeng.


    "This man''s body muscles are not very developed, his body is thick, and he has no mastery?" Wei Zixuan said as if to himself.


    Liu Fengdao: "Ouyang Xiaofeng, the strength of this person has reached at least the level of dark energy, look at it, Tian Jiahao can''t beat him."


    Oh!


    Wei Zixuan responded, but there was a little doubt on his face.


    The live commentary on the stage, after briefly introducing the players, the athletes on both sides went to the ring. After all, this is just a qualifier for the Universiade, which is completely different from the professional fighting competition.


    After the two came to power, Liu Feng suddenly thought of something, and whispered, "Yes, how is your master now?"


    When mentioning Fu Zhankui, Wei Zixuan''s face immediately became a little ugly. "Oh! My master is back to the East China Sea. In fact, I have been looking for a chance to talk to you about this. My Master is very jealous. Yes, you hit him, he ... "


    "He will avenge me?" Liu Feng asked.


    Wei Zixuan nodded, "After all, my master is the vice chairman of the East China Sea Martial Arts Association, and you are also a martial artist. Feng Brother, I really don''t want you to make trouble with him. When I return to the East China Sea, I will find a chance to talk to Master Talk about it, you reconcile, okay? "


    "I take you as my brother. Just say yes, but just don''t know if your master is willing to reconcile with me!"


    "Fight it."


    Wei Zixuan said that when he tried to fight, he seemed to have insufficient energy. Even because of the thought of something more unpleasant that might happen in the future, he even lost his mind to watch the game.


    Huh!


    However, at this moment, a neat exclaiming sound was issued from the stands in the stadium, which attracted Wei Zixuan''s attention.


    At this moment, the winner has already been divided.


    Ouyang Xiaofeng, who was not optimistic about Wei Zixuan, stood calmly on the ring at this time, and Tian Jiahao, who had beaten the invincible opponents of the two provinces, was lying on the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Wei Zixuan looked at the situation on the platform and asked aggressively.


    At this time, Tian Jiahao was struggling to stand up, but his eyes were obviously a bit distracted, and he failed to stand up after several attempts.


    The referee on the ring made a waving motion with crossed arms to signal the end of the game.


    "Fuck! Tian Jiahao, who is invincible in the two provinces, was actually KO."


    "It shouldn''t be. It won''t be a fake match. How long did it start? I didn''t notice how he was knocked down."


    "In 19 seconds from the start of the game, Ouyang Xiaofeng kicked and hit Tian Jiahao''s chin. He played very hard and should not be a fake match."


    Noisy rumors followed in the stands. Tian Jiahao was the star player of the Universiade, but was kicked out by the KO in 19 seconds. As a result, this Ouyang Xiaofeng who knocked down Tian Jiahao immediately stepped on the star player to become a new star.


    "Brother Feng, your eyesight, I really convince you." Wei Zixuan clenched his fists. He remembered what Liu Feng had said just before. Liu Feng predicted that Ouyang Xiaofeng would win before the game. The result was really fulfilled. Now, admire Wei Zixuan.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Dark strength is great, this Ouyang Xiaofeng, even if your master meets him, he is also the role of the second. If this level can not win Tian Jiahao, then it is really called a fake match. "


    Just as Liu Feng and Wei Zixuan were chatting, the referee on the ring had announced the result of the match.


    "Ouyang Xiaofeng, 19 seconds KO opponent wins."


    The referee held Ouyang Xiaofeng''s right hand high, and at that moment Ouyang Xiaofeng''s calm expression on his face showed a touch of excitement.


    Immediately afterwards, Ouyang Xiaofeng ran to the corner of the ring ring ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and jumped to the ring ring of the second ring. He hit his strong chest with his right fist, and shouted: 75 kg champion, I''m determined, no one can stop me! "


    "Fuck! This kid is crazy."


    "They KO the invincible star players of the two provinces in 19 seconds. This is real strength, not crazy."


    "Black horse, this is the Universiade, the first black horse!"


    This 75-kilogram competition mobilized the enthusiasm in the small stadium for the whole Sanda competition.


    This was followed by a qualifier in the 80kg class.


    At the beginning of this game, the enthusiasm that many people were about to subside was ignited again.


    Because in this game, there was a foreigner who was about 1.85 meters tall and very tall.


    "Zamatuba, he is a third from India and an international student at Northwestern Polytechnical University."


    "This guy used to be a very famous boxer in India. I heard that he was sent to Thailand from an early age and practiced authentic Thai boxing in a Thai temple for eight years!"


    "It''s awesome. If the 80 kg champion is taken by a foreigner, it won''t be fun."


    As soon as the Indian student named Zamatoba appeared, it attracted a lot of attention. It seemed that this guy was very famous.


    His opponent is Yan Ming from Capital Aviation University.


    When the two players came on stage, Wei Zixuan turned his head and whispered, "Feng brother, who do you say can win?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Although I don''t want to admit it, I still have to tell the truth, this Indian third is very strong, which is better than the Ouyang Xiaofeng.


    "Ah? Then, what about Yan Ming?" Wei Zixuan asked.


    Liu Feng shook his head slightly. "His strength is also good, but unfortunately the opponent he met was too strong."

 Chapter 162： Arrogant Japanese student

    Remember [Written under the pen �� text �� Learn WwW.Bxwx.Us] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    "Fuck! No!"


    "If you don''t believe me, just take a look."


    Bang Bang!


    The conversation between Liu Feng and Wei Zixuan has just ended, and the competition on the ring has officially started. An Indian third named Zamatoba, one shot is a combination boxing attack, without any intention to test the strength of the opponent.


    Yan Ming naturally wouldn''t be afraid of a foreigner. He met Zamatoba and started a counterattack while blocking. He wanted to play a wonderful confrontation with his opponent.


    However, Yan Ming was wrong. Zamatoba''s heavy punches, like two sledgehammers, smashed his arms and made him tingle back. This kind of head-to-head confrontation didn''t make ten moves. Yan Ming felt that he would lose consciousness in half of his body. What''s more frightening was that his confidence and his ability to react at the same time instantly fell to the limit.


    "It''s a pity that the battle is over."


    Liu Feng on the stand sighed slightly: "Is there so many such masters at the college sports meeting?"


    boom!


    Immediately after Liu Feng''s remarks, a change took place on the platform. Zamatoba made a heavy head and banged on Yan Ming''s face fiercely. Yan Ming, who weighed 80 kg, fell to the ground.


    KO!


    It was another KO win. At the China Universiade, a student from Asan returned to China to native Chinese, which naturally made a lot of people look uncomfortable, but there is no way to take this guy, and I can only look forward to the next game , Can some fierce men come out and do this Asan.


    Next, Liu Feng watched the game again, there are 60 kg class, 65 kg class, and more than 85 kg ...


    Seeing that it was close to five o''clock in the evening, Liu Feng received a call from Yang Shiwen and asked him to have dinner for a while. Then he stood up.


    "Feng Brother, don''t you watch?" Wei Zixuan also stood up, posing in a gesture to walk with Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "No, I will eat with Yang Shiwen, will you go?"


    "Go, as long as you don''t think I''m a light bulb."


    "Absolutely do not abandon you, but you pay for it."


    As a result, Feng Brother easily grabbed a big grudge, and at night he took Yang Shiwen to find a seafood restaurant for a big meal.


    Originally, Wei Zixuan was ready to be an electric light gun, but when Liu arrived at the restaurant, he found that besides Yang Shiwen, there was also a big beauty, Xiao Min. This made Wei Zixuan shine instantly, and always had a meal. Find some topics to chat with Xiaomin.


    Unfortunately, Xiaomin poses a ruthless gesture of deliberately flowing flowers. After eating for an hour, Wei Zixuan did not find a tacit understanding with Xiaomin.


    Finally, he watched Liu Feng openly after eating, and left with the two beauties.


    "Well! It ��s really more deadly than popularity! The folks like Wu Gong are so good, they are so good at playing football, and the beauties around them are all left and right, so I ca n��t do it for the wool?" Before, sighed and murmured to himself.


    At this point the cashier settled his account and said with a smile, "Sir, you have spent a total of 5,210 yuan at this table."


    "Oh, five thousand ... Nima, why is it so expensive?"


    Wei Zixuan took out the bank card and shook his right hand, and the card almost fell to the ground.


    The cashier''s face had a very friendly smile on her face: "The two ladies who ate with Mr. ordered one almond bird''s nest, and they used the best blood swallows. A man also ordered an abalone buckled sea cucumber. I used the best Australian sea cucumber, and there are more than three thousand of these three dishes alone. You also drank ... "


    Wei Zixuan was dizzy. When he swiped, his heart was bleeding.


    After paying the bill, Wei Zixuan Tieqing walked out of the hotel with a face and shouted: "Liu Feng, I do n��t want to kill people like this, I want to treat guests but I ��m not a local tyrant, you ate me five More than a thousand, I will eat you more than fifty thousand at a time. "


    cut!


    Outside the hotel, the crowds who came in and out, booed at Wei Zixuan at the same time.


    Nima!


    Wei Zixuan Tieqing''s face turned red instantly, then turned around and left quickly, today this person can be lost!


    The next day, the game continued.


    Because Liu Feng''s game was in the fifth game, he arrived early in the gym and sat in the stands of the first row to watch other players duel.


    The first two games were a bit boring. Both pairs of players played three rounds, and the final points were awarded.


    But when the third pair of players appeared, the game had attracted everyone''s attention before the game had started.


    Because in this game, another foreign student came out, and it was from Japan.


    The overseas student named Zhang Tianguinan had yellow hair like a weed. He was not tall, only a meter in his early seventies, but he was extremely sturdy, and at first glance it was a strength-type existence.


    Zhang Tiangui''s opponent, named Chen Jia, is a young man who is nearly 1.8 meters tall and very strong.


    When the two came to power, Zhang Tianguinan always shook his head and locked his opponent, full of provocation.


    The referee on the ring, while briefly introducing the rules and taboos in the game, the Japanese student ignored it completely and made a movement to wipe his neck toward Chen Jia.


    "Fuck! This little devil, why are you so arrogant?"


    "Chan, come on, I stand up to you, and KO this little devil directly."


    "Kill this little devil, Chen Jia, if you kill him on the ring, I am willing to go to jail for you."


    In the stands, many viewers were angered by Zhang Tiangui''s behavior. Many hot-tempered people can''t wait to rush to the ring to hit this little devil.


    But Zhang Tiangui, who was on the ring, was also very hot-tempered. He suddenly turned around and pointed his fists to the crowd around the stands. He shouted in blunt Chinese: "Let''s shut your mouths, you pigs, don''t take it." , Come up and kill one. "


    Nima!


    At this moment, at least half of the audience in the stands stood up.


    If there were not enough security and police officers at the scene to maintain order, and the response was timely enough, I am afraid someone really rushed forward.


    But the more Zhang Tiangui the male, the more excited he became, and the more he provoked the public.


    "Your pigs are wastes that just yell."


    Zhang Tianguinan banged on the chest and shouted, "Don''t you be dissatisfied, aren''t your opponents standing on the ring with me? Are you Chinese? I said you are pigs, and you are not happy. , Bring down this stupid pig to prove what I said is right. "


    "Fuck! You silly, you will definitely be KO in a while!"


    "Chen Jia, do you hear how crazy this little devil is, you must go through him and give us a breath!"


    "Little brother, you have to win this game!"


    Originally, Chen Jia was still a little nervous. He is not a star player and he is not extremely confident in his strength. But because of the provocation by Zhang Nangui and the expectations of the audience on the spot, his confidence and fighting spirit were recharged to the full amount at once.


    "Well, I must fight well, and I will not disappoint everyone."


    Chen Jia also struck his chest with his fist and responded loudly.


    Immediately afterwards, the audience in the stands almost stood up and shouted a slogan to cheer for Chen.


    The referee on the ring platform frowned, he couldn''t control the people in the stands, he just raised his right hand and went down between the two players. "The game started."


    When the game started, Chen Jia immediately rushed to the ground, and a combined punch hit the Zhang Tiangui male like crazy.


    Zhang Tiangui didn''t fight hard, but his body lowered slightly, his body swayed left and right, and he used smart movements to escape the blows in the dense boxing shadows.


    Because Chen Jia was extremely aggressive and the offense was fierce, all the people in the stands stood up again.


    "Good fight, don''t stop!"


    "Push this little devil to the corner and weep him in one breath."


    "Don''t ask him to cry, just KO. Just hit hard."


    Ugh!


    No matter how enthusiastic the others are, Liu Feng sighed heavily and shook his head with a bitter smile: "Chen Jia, it won''t work like this. Looking at the momentum is good, but it is completely draining your physical strength. The most important thing is your strength The gap is too big, this little devil is really not easy. "


    As soon as Liu Feng''s words were finished, Zhang Tiangui, who had been dodging the defense, suddenly stood up, a powerful high whip leg was raised from the side of Chen Jia, and a bang hit Chen Jia''s chin.


    At this moment, the audience was quiet. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu. com


    Under everyone''s attention, Chen Jia''s body crashed down on the ring, and she fell into a coma.


    This is not over yet. After Chen Jia was KOed in one move, the arrogant Zhang Tian Guinan actually ran forward and posed with his legs riding across Chen Jia, raised his fists and shouted: "You see You? Pigs, all of you are pigs, who dare to stand on a platform with me will become dead pigs. "


    Wow!


    At this moment, the anger of the audience on the stand, like the tide, poured on the platform. Just facing the fact that they were knocked down by an international student at their Universiade, everyone couldn''t say anything more about cursing others.


    The referee on the ring was also furious at this time. He stepped forward and pushed Zhang Tian Gui Nan away and said aloud, "Listen, you won this game, but you are not allowed to make personal attacks or use insults. Language, your behavior is against the spirit of sports, and nevertheless, beware of my disqualification. "


    "Ouch! Do you still disqualify me? Don''t think I don''t understand sports. You are just a referee. You can control a match at most. You don''t have the right to disqualify me." Zhang Tian Guitian is really arrogant, He glared at the referee and said with a scornful tone on his chin.


    "You''re right, he has no right to disqualify you, but ..."


    At this moment, Liu Feng stood up from the stand and said loudly, "But you and I are both in the 75kg class. If you can meet me on the ring, I promise you to fight with your mother. do not know you."


    "You?" Zhang Tiangui''s eyes turned to Liu Feng on the stand, and then the little devil seemed more excited. "I know you, Liu Feng! A star player of the East China University of Science and Technology, seeing a heroic master at the opening ceremony. Very OK, I am looking forward to meeting you in the game. I will kill you on the ring. "

 Chapter 163： Hit him, just like hitting grandson!

    Remember [WWW.BXWX.IO] in a second, wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    When Zhang Tiangui''s words were spoken, the whole gym was completely fried.


    "Little devil, don''t you brag about delaying your growth?"


    "I said why your weight of 75 kilograms is still so short. Dare to brag about it."


    "Dare to say that Liu Feng was killed on the ring. Do you think you have eaten too much? Are you bragging about not drafting, do you guys have the genes that like bragging?"


    If the language can kill people, I am afraid that Zhang Tian Guinan has already been killed.


    Liu Feng is a star player of this Universiade, and he has already shined in the football match before the opening of Universiade. He even came to the opening ceremony and many people knew him.


    It was only that Liu Feng was sitting in the auditorium, because no one recognized him because of his low profile.


    And Zhang Tiangui male called Liu Feng''s name, and released ruthless words, it was a total outrage. Some people had scolded him before, and there was still a bit of semblance in his mouth, but now some people have already started spitting dirty words.


    "Baga!" Zhang Tiangui was scolded with fierce eyes, but as soon as he uttered a standard Japanese swearing, he was drowned again by the swearing.


    "Ba-ga, your sister, you''re a terrible one."


    "Little devil, you''re only Baga, your mother and your dad are also Baga."


    "The shameless shame, if you really meet Liu Feng in the game, you will definitely make your Zhang Tiangui man into Zhang Tiangui ... head!"


    Zhang Tiangui was standing on the ring and scolded, but his voice was completely covered by waves of sound, and he was so angry that there was nothing he could do.


    "Quiet everyone, please!"


    Just then, Liu Feng suddenly yelled.


    It''s also a person''s voice, but Liu Feng''s roar was like a thunder, shaking everyone''s ears, making the stadium quiet instantly.


    At this time, everyone looked at Liu Feng. Feng Ge raised his hands and pressed down twice, motioning everyone to sit down.


    "As Chinese people, we have had the title of the country of etiquette since ancient times. Do n��t have general knowledge with this little devil. The biggest shame. "Liu Feng said calmly, seemingly not loud, but spread throughout the audience.


    The referee on the ring, and the following three scoring referees, nodded at the same time. It seems that they also feel that Liu Feng makes sense.


    And a lot of people on the scene made a sound laugh. For Liu Feng, they really laughed, but for Zhang Tiangui Nan, this was laughing at him.


    Then Liu Feng pointed at Zhang Tiangui on the ring, and said positively, "I don''t want to talk to you like scum, but you just said you would kill me on the ring. Then I ask you. If you and I If you meet in a game, make a bet with your victory or defeat. Do you dare? "


    "Of course you dare, what do you want to bet?" Zhang Tianguinan said without hesitation.


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s very simple, don''t you like to call people pigs? If you lose, you kneel in public and then say that you are a pig and that you are the offspring of pigs. Do you dare?"


    Wow!


    There was a laugh again in the audience. Liu Feng''s bet was too fierce. If Zhang Tiangui was a pig alone, there was still hope, but if he said he was the offspring of the pig, it was tantamount to him. His parents, even the entire nation, have been scolded in!


    Zhang Tianguinan naturally understood Liu Feng''s meaning, but he still held his neck and said, "Of course I dare to gamble, well, I take this bet. But what if you lose?"


    Oh?


    Liu Feng said with a doubt, "Will I lose? Is this completely impossible? How can you stupid ask such a naive question?"


    puff!


    Zhang Tiangui was almost vomited by Liu Feng. Dare to win. I am a pig. Is it impossible for you to lose?


    The people in the stands were laughed at by Liu Feng again. They didn''t feel that Liu Feng was shameless, instead they thought that Liu Feng was too reasonable.


    Liu Feng continued: "Well, if I do n��t say a bet, you may think I''m taking advantage of you. So, if I lose, it means that I''m not as good as you, and I will say a stronger word in public I said ... "


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Tianguitian saw Liu Feng deliberately stretch his voice, he asked impatiently.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "If I lose, I will say in public that I am not as good as a pig."


    Ahhh!


    Anyone who understood Liu Feng ��s words almost laughed on the spot. You still say that Zhang Tiangui is a pig. Liu Feng, yours is too bad.


    But everyone understood, Zhang Tiangui was not able to figure out this meaning under the anger, and he shouted, "You have to say it."


    "I promise to do it." Liu Fengdao.


    "not only these."


    Zhang Tiangui male said: "You said, I lost, I want to kneel to the audience. So do you, you also need to kneel to the audience."


    "No problem, if I''m not as good as a pig, I will lose face to everyone, naturally I will kneel to the audience, apologize to all my fellow citizens, that''s it."


    "Ok, deal."


    Zhang Tiangui was satisfied with this, and even a smirk with good tricks appeared on his face.


    Similarly, Liu Feng was also laughing, and he looked at the referee on the ring and said solemnly, "Mr. Referee, I am coming to my game soon. Will I be able to send me directly after I finish the qualifier? ''S next opponent is arranged into Zhang Tian Gui Nan? "


    "This, I''m afraid this is not possible." The referee said helplessly: "Competitors are automatically divided into two groups by computers, and we can''t interfere manually."


    Liu Fengdao: "If Zhang Tiangui and I both agree, it will not affect other players'' computer grouping. This is not a violation of the rules? You have also seen that this Japanese student is too arrogant, as long as he and I are not in other competitions If you lose, then sooner or later you will meet in the game. Isn''t it different to play early and late? "


    Zhang Tian Guitian also said, "Mr. Referee, I also request the next battle against Liu Feng. I will prove that the Japanese karate is the most suitable martial art in martial arts in the Sanda competition of the China Universiade. Anyway, I also want to It ��s better to hit your Chinese people than to hit the most famous one. ��


    Nima!


    The referee was also angered by the arrogant little devil in front of him. He will hit the Chinese people with a mouth. Do you know that you are a classic underdog?


    "it is good!"


    The referee gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll discuss it with the organizing committee, you ..."


    Speaking of which, the referee suddenly looked at Liu Feng, "lady, you have the confidence to defeat this little day ... this Japanese guy, right?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "hitting him is like hitting grandson!"


    "Then that is so set, I will make an exception for a while. Go ahead and prepare for the next qualifier, and wait for your next game, I promise to make an exception for you to play against Zhang Tiangui." The referee said with a loud voice.


    Humph!


    Zhang Tiangui man snorted heavily, then pointed at Liu Feng on the stand and said, "OK, see you next time."


    "Well, I hope you don''t run away." Liu Fengdao.


    In the stadium, Liu Feng''s appointment with Zhang Tiangui, an arrogant Japanese student, immediately caused a huge sensation and became the second largest news point since the start of the current Universiade.


    The first major news point was that at the opening ceremony, Liu Feng''s bravery was an event.


    ...


    Nanjing police station, a detention room in the city bureau.


    Three policemen and two doctors stood together, all staring at Min Zuo, who was handcuffed to the bed.


    "Sorry, we really did our best. This person''s internal injuries can be cured, but it seems that the nervous system has been severely damaged and is beyond repair."


    "He can wake up, but notice that he will become an idiot, and maybe he will not be able to control his bowel movements in the future."


    The two doctors said to me in a word, and gave Min as the final diagnosis.


    The faces of the three policemen became more and more gloomy. This murderer killed several policemen and killed several security guards. If he really becomes an idiot, how should the law punish him?


    "Forget it."


    After being silent for a while, one of the oldest police officers said: "He has been an idiot all his life, and he will be closed for all his life. This is also an explanation for the dead brothers."


    The other two police officers nodded silently.


    Later, the oldest policeman asked again: "Yes, did Liu Feng''s information be detected? So young, I have such a good skill, and I''m curious about him."


    "Li Bureau, we checked, but ..."


    "Forget Li Bureau, I suggest not to leave this person anymore, he is special."


    The other two policemen seemed extremely helpless when referring to the name Liu Feng.


    Li Bureau''s eyebrows tightened even more, and he said a little unpleasantly, "We are the police ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What are the things we cannot check?"


    "Li Bureau, Liu Feng can''t see anything other than his basic identity."


    "Yes, his detailed information was screened, and it was a top-secret security record of up to nine stars."


    Oh!


    After hearing the word Jiuxing Top Secret, Li Bureau frowned fiercely, and then said, "Okay, don''t check it. Jiuxing Top Secret, let''s not mess with this kind of person."


    "Li Bureau, people who can have the status of a nine-star top-secret security file are probably some super special raptors. Such people in our Nanjing may cause any major incidents."


    "Yes, this kind of person stays in Nanjing. How can I feel that the burden on my shoulder is very heavy and my nerves have to collapse tightly?"


    The other two policemen, apparently also at the top of the police station, thought of Jiuxing as a top secret, and they both seemed to have a headache.


    "Don''t think too much, the Universiade is over, he should be gone, everyone should spend more time during this time, eh ..."


    Li Bureau sighed heavily, and then seemed to think of something again. "There is also Min Zuo, his identity can already be determined, it is also a big trouble, the judicial department of the branch once said, when this guy wakes up, directly Take him to the death cell of that prison. Even if he becomes an idiot, you can''t look down on him. "


    ...


    At this point, Zhang Tian Gui Nan, who was out of the gym, found a place where no one was, and quickly circulated a phone number.


    When the call was answered, the arrogant Japanese student suddenly said in a very respectful tone: "Ms. Yun Meihui, I just finished the game today, and I was angered by Liu Feng. I promised to play against him in the next game. "


    A soft and pleasant voice came from the phone, "Very well, I will let Gui Goujun send you the medicine. Remember, Liu Feng must die."


    Hay!

 Chapter 164： Lets continue

    Remember [WWW.BXWX.IO] in a second, wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Tiangui''s face smirked with self-confidence. "With that medicine, my body function can be tripled in three minutes. Liu Feng, I was going to be directly at the ring. I killed you, but now I regret it, I will beat you as a waste, and I will watch you kneel on the ring, saying that you are not as good as a pig, haha! "


    Liu Feng''s game ended in no suspense, and his opponent had no resistance at all.


    However, for these ordinary college students, Liu Feng will not play a heavy hand. After playing the game easily, he also pointed his opponent on the spot.


    "High wind and bright festival, look at our Liu Feng, then look at that little devil, this pattern is really a world difference."


    "Don''t compare that little devil to Liu Feng, he is not a person of the world at all."


    "I''ll wait to see Liu Feng''s next game, and the player will kneel and say he''s a pig, haha!"


    The people in the stands, whether they knew each other or did not know each other, were enthusiastically chatting because Liu Feng became the topic point.


    "Thank you for your guidance. I will definitely improve in the future. I hope there will be a chance to play against you." Liu Feng''s opponent bowed solemnly to Liu Feng before stepping down.


    Liu Feng smiled and waved, "Okay, practice well."


    When Liu Feng left the field, the audience sincerely gave warm applause.


    In Sanda, each level competed with the qualifier for three days. In addition to Liu Feng, Wei Zixuan also successfully won the first match. Two other players from the HKUST Sanda Club successfully advanced.


    Liu Feng played the qualifier the next day. On the third day, Liu Feng was free. By the fourth day, Liu Feng had been informed early. Today''s second game is his promotion to Zhang Tiangui.


    When Liu Feng came to the stadium again, the stands in the entire stadium were filled with people, and even many people were not seated, waiting in the aisles and aisles to watch the game.


    The promotion match is different from the qualifiers, and it is also more serious in form.


    In front of the ring, a weighing machine was also set up, and a professional host was present to stir the atmosphere.


    The first game was played in almost silence, and when the host just shouted that the second game was about to start, the entire stand was boiling.


    The host also seemed to know what happened the day before yesterday, and he yelled with emotion when he said: "The next game is the promotion of the 75 kg class. The red player Liu Feng from Donghai University of Science and Technology played against Dongshan University. Zhang Tiangui male. "


    "Liu Feng!"


    "Liu Feng ..."


    Immediately afterwards, the people in the stands did not know who screamed Liu Feng''s name first, and then more and more people joined the shouting team. Later, the voice of everyone shouting began to be neat and consistent. Higher than a wave.


    According to international practice, blue players are usually the first players to play.


    But this host is also a deliberate ambassador. In order to cater to the audience, he shouted with a microphone: "Now, there are star players who invited us from the Universiade, from the East China Sea University of Technology, Liu ... wind!"


    Immediately after, Liu Feng walked out from the exit channel on one side.


    Liu Feng, wearing red shorts and red gloves, screamed as soon as he made a noise.


    "Liu Feng''s muscles are so handsome."


    "Yeah, he''s not as scary as those bodybuilders. His muscles are just like those of a sports car Ferrari. They are all streamlined, absolutely sportsman!"


    "I don''t know if Liu Feng has a girlfriend. This man is so sexy."


    When Liu Feng walked to the platform, he also beckoned toward the stand. For a moment, the shouts and screams reached their climax.


    After everyone''s excitement subsided, the host continued to say, "The following is the Japanese student, Zhang Tiangui."


    When reporting Zhang Tiangui''s name, the host himself seemed a bit weak.


    Immediately after, Zhang Tiangui male appeared, because the appearance was successfully adjusted to the back, the little devil looked very angry, and his face was embarrassed.


    In front of the ring, both players weighed in public.


    Liu Fengxian''s weighing machine showed a weight of 73 kilograms, which met the criteria for a 75 kilogram competition.


    Zhang Tiangui''s weight is 74.5, which is also within the 75 kg level. However, the kid was at most one meter tall and had such a weight, which was enough to show how strong the kid was.


    In order to show his strength, Zhang Tiangui also showed his developed muscles on the weighing machine.


    result����


    "Silly, this is a Sanda match, not a bodybuilding match."


    "Dwarf melon, show what show, muscle is strong, can''t hide your height defects."


    "Brain disability. After a while on the ring, Liu Feng beat you into a cerebral infarction."


    There was a screeching sound in the stands immediately, so angry that Zhang Tiangui male almost scolded the audience again.


    After the players from both sides entered the ring, Zhang Tiangui, who had been very angry, finally showed a smirk on his face. When he looked at Liu Feng, his eyes were full of murderous power.


    Guided by the referee, both sides came to the center of the ring at the same time.


    As in the first game, Zhang Tiangui now poses a complete disregard of the referee even in the face of Liu Feng. He still shakes his head and shakes his head, with a yellow hair like a grassy grass. fan.


    "Stupid."


    However, Liu Feng is not his last opponent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Facing Zhang Tian''s provocation, Liu Feng politely cursed: "You can go abroad to study just like you, no one in Japan, right? "


    "Baga!" Zhang Tiangui was arrogant immediately.


    "Game start!"


    At this time, the referee had habitually finished the taboo, and then one-handedly between the two, announcing the start of the game.


    boom!


    Liu Feng seemed to have calculated the exact time when the referee announced the start of the game. He made a straight punch and was dumbfounded in Zhang Tiangui''s face.


    This kind of punching sound to the flesh suddenly ignited the enthusiasm in the stadium.


    "Good job, we will start boxing again in a second."


    "Liu Feng, playing well. Is this the record for the fastest knockdown in history?"


    "Don''t be so fast, please don''t KO him, let him stand up and continue to fight."


    Zhang Tiangui was indeed knocked down by Liu Fengyi, but in fact Liu Feng''s punch was fast, but not heavy.


    Immediately after falling to the ground, Zhang Tiangui male turned over and stood up, and rushed towards Liu Feng like a beast injured with the same punch.


    "stop!"


    But at that moment, the referee stopped him and said, "You have just been knocked down, can you continue the game? I need to confirm your physical condition."


    "Eight ... I''ll be fine again in eight punches."


    Zhang Tian was almost rude to the referee, but he understands that it doesn''t matter that he doesn''t respect the referee, but if he really scolds the referee, he has the right to punch him directly, so he changed his tongue: "This is tactics, I Show that the enemy is weak, I am paralyzing the opponent. "


    Oh!


    The referee gave a whistle, then leaned to the side, "Since you are fine, then the game will continue."


    boom!


    The words "continue the game" just came out of the referee''s mouth, and Liu Feng''s fist was hit on Zhang Tiangui''s face again.

 Chapter 165： Forbidden drug

    Remember [WWW.BXWX.IO] in a second, wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Tiangui.


    Liu Feng''s punch was stronger than the first punch. Zhang Tiangui''s body fell straight to the back of the platform, making a thump.


    "Ha! This little devil is so capable!"


    "Fuck, arrogantly said that Liu Feng was going to be killed on the ring, and was knocked down twice as soon as he started."


    "Little devil, can you still stand up?"


    The audience in the stands were all excited and stood up. Some people shouted by pulling their necks, and their voices were dumbed up after a few words.


    "Baga Yalu!"


    Zhang Tiangui the man turned up and stood up again, at this time his half face was a little red and swollen, but I have to say that this product''s anti-beating ability is really excellent. He was knocked down twice and still looks like nothing, not only Flexible and awake.


    Zhang Tiangui, who stood up, was about to throw a punch at Liu Feng and yelled, "Will you play such a trick? We have the skills to fight it seriously."


    "stop."


    Just then, the referee greeted again.


    Zhang Tian Guitian exclaimed, "I''m fine, don''t need to confirm my status."


    cut!


    The referee shrugged and said in a disgusting tone: "You have misunderstood, I really don''t want to confirm your status. According to international practice, you have been knocked down twice, and I want to count you."


    Nima!


    Zhang Tiangui is very aggressive, and the countdown is also a way to protect the players. The most important thing is that once the Sanda players are counted, they will be deducted!


    Now Zhang Tianguinan has been knocked down twice, and he has fallen a lot behind in scores. If he is counted down again, if he can''t KO Liu Feng, or knock Liu Feng multiple times, basically he can definitely lose this. It''s a game.


    "one two Three����"


    However, the relentless countdown still sounded.


    Facing the referee''s serious countdown gesture, Zhang Tian Guitian''s eyes burst into anger. "Well, don''t read, I have nothing, don''t delay, I''m going to KO Liu Feng."


    "Seven ... well, it looks like you are really fine, the game continues."


    After reading seven, the referee finally gave up the countdown and announced that the game would continue.


    At the same time, Zhang Tiangui, like an electric shock, slammed back and exited more than two meters away, afraid that Liu Feng would hit him cold again.


    But this time, Liu Feng really didn''t move, and said with a smile: "I was scared to see you, just like you, put it on the ring of the professional boxing match, even the third-rate goods can''t catch up."


    Liu Feng''s words caused a burst of laughter in the audience.


    "Baga! I killed you."


    Zhang Tiangui the man rushed up with red eyes, and a combination of punches whistled, and he could not wait to punch Liu Feng KO on the ring.


    But Liu Feng''s footwork was too subtle, and his body was too flexible. He escaped between his boxing shadows, letting him punch out.


    Zhang Tiangui''s combined punches gave him fifteen punches.


    World-class boxers who can make 10 consecutive boxing punches are very powerful. Fifteen punches were punched in one breath, which is enough to show that Zhang Tiangui''s physical strength and explosive power are extremely good.


    At the same time, it also reflects that Liu Feng, who is his opponent, is even more remarkable. In the face of fifteen consecutive boxing fights, he can all escape without blocking. This can no longer be done with technology alone. This is simply a perfect response and a strong sense of fighting.


    What is even more amazing is that after Zhang Tiangui''s fifteen punches, he actually punched a high whip leg and drew a strong wind on his foot and drew it towards Liu Feng''s head.


    "slow!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng spit out a slow character at will, then squatting down, twisting his waist, while avoiding the opponent''s high whip legs, he turned a very fancy turn and swept his legs, sweeping heavily in the chapter. The ankle of the tortoise leg.


    thump!


    Zhang Tiangui the man fell to the ground, and fell on the floor and bounced again.


    Wow!


    "Liu Feng is fine, hit him."


    "Zhang Tian Gui Nan, weren''t you very arrogant in the last game? You are arrogant again!"


    "Kill this little devil."


    The enthusiasm in the stands has been exaggerated to the extreme by Liu Feng''s expression. They are cheering constantly, even more excited than watching the world-class competition.


    When Zhang Tiangui man stood up again, he was finally not scolding, with a strong murderous look on his face, but he seemed much calmer.


    Because a kick to the ground does not mean a heavy blow, Zhang Tian will no longer be stopped or counted down. He supported the fist with both hands, moved quickly near Liu Feng, and prepared for a long-term battle.


    However, Liu Feng launched an active attack.


    Encouraged by the audience''s excitement, Liu Feng bullied himself into his body, his fists were unfolded, or straight, hooked, and punched in a fist, or the chic split, drill, and collapse punches in traditional martial arts.


    The diverse combination of boxing techniques, combined with the attacking angles, made Ben Benfeng''s extremely painful speed, and defeated Zhang Tiangui.


    Bang bang bang.


    Liu Feng''s combined punches made twenty-one punches. Four of them hit Zhang Tiangui''s abdomen, and three of them hit his left face.


    That''s right, Liu Feng knocked Zhang Tian''s two punches just now and hit him on his left face. Now with three more punches, his left face was swollen like a hoe.


    The only difference is that Liu Feng''s combination punch is not very strong, but he hurts, but he did not knock him down again.


    After the twenty-one punch, Zhang Tianguinan was forced to the corner of the ring.


    Just when Zhang Tian thought he could relax his breath, Liu Feng suddenly kicked his feet.


    The low whip leg slammed on the outside of Zhang Tiangui''s knee joint, kicked in the middle, and kicked heavily on his stomach. The high whip leg did not hit the waist, but the Zhang Tiangui man''s head was hit. Huang Mao swept sideways, beating him not to mention how embarrassed.


    Huh!


    After a pass, Liu Feng pulled back.


    At the same time, Zhang Tiangui''s fiercely punched his fist over, but unfortunately in the face of Liu Feng''s almost instinctual retreat, his fist whistled and swept again.


    Liu Feng, who has retreated to the middle of the ring, also beckoned with a smile, and said with a smile: "Come on, continue to fight, you have been knocked down twice by my heavy boxing. If you hit the ground three times, you will be easily TKO was defeated, but rest assured, I promise I won''t knock you down for the third time because I want to hit you and fill you for three rounds. "


    Wow!


    Liu Feng''s words once again pushed the enthusiasm of the audience to a new high. The sound of cheers and shouts passed from the stadium to the outside.


    "Fill me for three rounds, hate the man, I promise you''re dead."


    Zhang Tiangui''s incompetent master entered into harsh words and rushed up again.


    It can''t be said that Zhang Tiangui''s strength is weak. In fact, his strength is very strong, reaching a level of martial arts that has reached a dark strength. However, in the face of Liu Feng who has reached the level of strength, he is weak, and really weak.


    In the rapid offensive and defensive transition between the two sides, Liu Feng''s fist, like raindrops, kept falling on his left face, his lower abdomen,


    Liu Feng''s whip leg constantly beat on the inside and outside of the opponent''s knee joint, as well as the outside of the thigh.


    Three minutes per round, when the bell at the end of the first round rang, Zhang Nan''s face was completely deformed, especially his left face, which was extremely swollen. And his two legs were shaking constantly, and his right leg was very red and swollen.


    At the end of the first round, Zhang Tian immediately returned to his corner to rest, panting heavily.


    On the other hand, Liu Feng, at this moment, was energetic and trotting with his fists in the ring. Liu Feng''s performance has won a lot of screams.


    Zhang Tiangui, sitting on the corner, was extremely gloomy and whispered, "It''s awesome. I saw him defeat the old man that night. I still think I have little strength with him. I didn''t expect such a big gap. It looks like I can''t wait any longer. I''ll kill you next round. "


    Zhang Tiangui''s eyes flashed a ruthless color suddenly, and then he took out the braces in his mouth.


    This was a very ordinary gesture, but no one noticed that when he took the braces, a black pill slipped into his mouth.


    After a short one-minute break, the players from both sides played again.


    Both eyes were locked on each other, and this time Zhang Tiangui didn''t make any more remarks. When the referee announced the start of the match, the two punched at almost the same time.


    boom!


    Although both of them were wearing large punches, the sound made by the two fists collided was extremely loud ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then the two of them went backwards at the same time.


    "Three steps!"


    "Both of them took three steps backwards. It turns out that Zhang Tiangui has so much energy!"


    "I suddenly felt that now this little devil, compared with the last round, seems to have changed a person? Suddenly worried about Liu Feng!"


    The audience seemed to see a little unusual from Zhang Tiangui''s performance.


    what!


    Similarly, Liu Feng''s heart was astonished, because at this moment, Zhang Tianguinan was not only surprisingly powerful, he was also as fast as he was.


    If there isn''t enough speed for protection, this little devil can''t do anything with Liu Feng.


    "kill!"


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Tiangui man snarled and flew towards Liu Feng again.


    At the moment when Zhang Tiangui''s male figure was activated, several green tendons like thick thumbs burst into his legs at the same time, which seemed to be terrifying and full of strength.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed for a moment, "No drugs."


    call!


    Zhang Tian''s fist smashed over with a loud wind.


    Liu Feng calmly responded, stepping on Jiu Gong''s gossip footwork, relying on the strength of his opponent''s boxing and the momentum, he could just hide from it.


    Twenty consecutive boxing attacks, Zhang Tiangui male, just like the previous round, still did not make any achievements.


    "Little devil, are you from the Yamaguchi team?" In the fight, Liu Feng asked Japanese in Lushun, which suddenly made Zhang Tiangui''s male figure stiff.


    "How do you know?" Zhang Tiangui asked with an incredible expression, and also asked in Japanese.


    "really!"


    Liu Feng''s face was getting colder, "The Yamaguchi group''s banned drug, Tiexue Mi Wan, after eating it can make people''s physical performance triple in three minutes. Since you are a person sent by the Yamaguchi group, I don''t need to treat you You''re welcome."

 Chapter 166： Let him commit suicide

    Remember [WWW.BXWX.IO] in a second, wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    The conversation between Liu Feng and Zhang Tiangui was very low, and only the referee on the stage could hear it.


    But the conversation between the two of them was in Japanese, so even the referee couldn''t understand it.


    After putting up ruthless words, Liu Feng''s speed suddenly increased by one line. Although it was only a first-line improvement, it completely crushed the opponent.


    Bang Bang!


    The spectators in the auditorium again felt the passion, and heard the sound of **** to flesh again.


    Liu Feng was soaring, he launched a super strong offensive, and punched him with a strong punch, hitting Zhang Tiangui''s forehead.


    Immediately after, straight punches, upper punches, secondary punches, and continuous punches, the punches did not leave Zhang Tiangui''s face.


    Under the strong attack of Liu Feng, Zhang Tiangui was beaten back and forth, holding his hands up and hugging his head. Liu Feng''s fist had been able to penetrate through the gap between his arms.


    At this time, Zhang Tiangui male, like a boat in a storm, was in a dangerous state of wind and waves.


    However, under the support of the banned drug Tiexue Mi Wan, this little devil''s ability to fight has reached an extremely horrible level. Even if he is constantly hit by Liu Feng''s heavy fist and heavy leg, Zhang Tian Gui Nan will not fall .


    However, the more Zhang Tian Gui Nan fell, the harder he was beaten, the more excited the audience was.


    "Fighting, Liu Feng is good."


    "Battling this little devil to death, the idiot said the day before yesterday that he was going to hit the Chinese on the ring of the Universiade, and today he is going to hit his face in the dead."


    "Eight, nine, ten ... fifteen punches, Liu Feng''s heavy punch hit fifteen ... lying on his face, sixteen, seventeen punches ..."


    Some people are still counting how many times Liu Feng hits Zhang Tiangui in the heavy punch, especially the number of times he hits his face.


    Even though Zhang Tiangui Nan was a samurai or even a dead warrior cultivated by the Yamaguchi team, in this kind of arena, when facing the momentum like a devil''s home and the power to completely crush his opponent, his confidence began collapsed.


    "Don''t fall? Don''t fall?"


    Liu Feng said while fighting: "It seems that your ability to fight is really strong, but what other skills do you have besides fighting against crickets? Haven''t you been crazy all the time? Did you fight back?"


    Zhang Tiangui, who had been unable to stand up, seemed to be stimulated by Liu Feng at once. He was carrying Liu Feng''s furious storm and fist, but he was also **** back.


    Unfortunately, when he fought back, Liu Feng''s fist hit his face more densely, but he didn''t know where he fisted at all.


    "Seeing blood, haha, the little devil''s mouth and brow bones are bleeding."


    "Good fight, Liu Feng, you really do what you say, now you really do not even know his mother, haha!"


    "Liu Feng, you are such a good guy, keep hitting him."


    The enthusiasm of the audience continued to rise, and the cries almost never stopped.


    thump!


    With the same cheering voice, after Liu Fengyi was able to box again, a clear and powerful low whip leg swept Zhang Tian Kaida to the ground again.


    call!


    Zhang Tiangui, who fell to the ground, seemed to have a chance to take a breath at this time, and took a deep breath easily.


    Immediately afterwards, the referee appeared in front of Zhang Tiangui and looked at him condescendingly, "Are you okay, can you get up?"


    "I ... Of course I can." Zhang Tiangui''s legs were numbed by Liu Feng. He struggled several times before standing up from the ground.


    The referee actually saw that he could not do it. It stands to reason that as a qualified referee, in order to protect the athletes, the game should be terminated at this time.


    But this Zhang Tiangui male is too arrogant, so the referee just saw that he was beaten into an adult, and still asked with a stern face: "How do you feel about your condition? Should you admit defeat?"


    "Admit defeat? How can I admit defeat?"


    Although Zhang Tiangui was lack of energy, he still shouted, "I will not lose, unless he can really KO me, as long as I can stand, I will have a chance."


    "Cattle!"


    At this time, Liu Feng said, "You are awesome. It seems that you are going to fulfill my three-game promise! In fact, you really don''t need to do this, as long as you admit defeat, you will be on the ring to the audience Kneeling and saying that you are a pig, admitting that you are a descendant of a pig, isn''t that over? Why have to stand up? "


    Wow!


    Liu Feng''s words made the audience laugh, and a lot of people were still coaxing.


    But for the current Zhang Tian Gui Nan, what the audience shouted, he could not hear it at all. At this moment in his mind, there was only Liu Feng''s sentence, "As long as you admit defeat, kneel on the ring, and say that you are a pig, admit that you are a descendant of a pig ..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tiangui''s whole body was shivering.


    "It''s impossible, Liu Feng. I''m not only an overseas student, I''m also a Japanese samurai, I ..."


    "You Japanese samurai, don''t you talk about the spirit of Bushido? Shouldn''t those who have the spirit of Bushido be willing to gamble to lose?"


    The conversation between the two was still in Japanese.


    Zhang Tianguinan felt his life was full of gloom for the first time, and the spirit of the samurai could not be violated, but he really knelt down in public in Huaxia and said those words. In the future, I am afraid he will not be able to raise his head to be a man!


    "I want to fight, I still have a chance."


    Zhang Tiangui male suddenly raised his head, his eyes were already filled with red blood.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Fine, continue."


    Bang Bang!


    Next, Liu Feng began to perform like a punching bag.


    Ding!


    After much difficulty, Zhang Tiangui man stayed until the end of the second round.


    You can return to Zhang Tian at your own corner. At this time, the entire face is distorted and bleeding continuously along the brow bone above the left eye.


    Even more frightening is that after three minutes passed, Zhang Tiangui''s pharmacological effects of taking banned drugs passed.


    All drugs that can improve human strength in a short period of time will have huge side effects, and even some banned drugs will cause people to die directly after the effect is over, so they are called banned drugs.


    At this point, Zhang Tiangui male was shaking with his whole body, as if he had all been evacuated.


    "No, no, the medicine is over, what should I do? I can''t beat Liu Feng at all, what should I do?" During the one-minute break, Zhang Tiangui''s heart kept asking himself what to do.


    But the time was too short, and soon the third round started.


    Zhang Tiangui male struggling to the ring, at this time he felt that it was difficult for him to walk.


    "You can''t fight anymore, otherwise you will die. Give up."


    After Liu Feng confronted Zhang Zhangtian, Yaomo Kanto said in Japanese: "Your medicine has passed, and now your heart is the most fragile. Even if I knock you down with a random punch, you may die directly."


    Zhang Tiangui didn''t even care what Liu Feng said. He raised his fists and made a fighting frame.


    But Liu Feng stretched out his left hand and firmly held Zhang Tiangui''s head. At this point, Zhang Tianguinan completely messed up his rules, he kept twisting his fists, but because of the huge height difference, his fists couldn''t hit Liu Feng at all.


    "Ah! No matter how hard you try, you lost this game today."


    Liu Feng turned his head to the referee and said solemnly, "Referee, this person can''t fight anymore. He took a banned drug in the second round. Now the effect is over. If I eat another heavy weight, I will die directly. .Although I want to fill him all three rounds, I don''t want to kill people on the Sanda stand of the Universiade. "


    what? !!


    The referee was surprised by Liu Feng''s words, exclaiming, "Drugs, assholes, this is against the moral spirit of sports."


    "Nima, this little devil actually used a banned drug, everyone heard it?"


    "Well, let''s just say, this little devil changed his personality in the second round. It turned out to be peony, really shameless."


    "Little devil, come to study in China, participate in the China Universiade, do you dare to use banned drugs, do people in your country have your qualities?"


    The audience in the stands at this time showed an excited side, especially some sports reporters in the media area, immediately aimed the lens and camera at Zhang Tiangui.


    At this point, the referee calmed down. He looked at Liu Feng and asked very seriously: "Liu Feng, are you telling the truth? Is there any evidence?"


    "Have!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The urinary test he took is not a urine test, and a blood test is needed. Check the phenanthrene content in the blood to know that he must be 20 times more than normal.


    "Okay, doctor, there''s a doctor here on site." The referee immediately shouted under the ring.


    Immediately, two doctors in white coats stepped onto the platform.


    But when the two doctors approached Zhangtian Guitian, he suddenly waved his hand: "No more testing, I admit that I have taken a banned drug."


    At this time, Zhang Tiangui also understood that he had failed utterly.


    Now that things had been revealed, for his own last point, the so-called samurai dignity, he admitted. Otherwise, he would only admit it after testing his blood, and he would be even less face to face. Wind, everyone wants to see what Liu Feng wants to say.


    Brother Feng naturally will not miss everyone ��s expectations. He said with a smile: "You ca n��t beat me before and after taking the medicine. Should you have the courage to bet on losing? "


    thump!


    Zhang Tiangui, whose psychological defense completely collapsed, fell to the ring with a dull expression.


    Expecting everyone, the arrogant Japanese student said, "I''m a pig, I''m a descendant of pig! I admit it to everyone."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Be loud! The sound is too low, and everyone will not understand."


    "Yes, louder, we didn''t understand."


    "Little devil, wasn''t your voice loud when you shouted that Liu Feng was going to be killed on the platform the day before yesterday? What are you talking about right now? Was it too hard to speak?"


    "Torto, you got a swollen face, wasn''t your tongue swollen? You talk louder!"


    All the spectators were cheating, and at this time the referees on the ring did not come to stop them.


    In a state of extreme despair, Zhang Tiangui closed his eyes and shouted, holding his head in both hands, "I was wrong, I am a pig, and I am a descendant of a pig!"


    Snapped!


    At the same time, in a place not knowing how far away from Nanjing, a beautiful woman in a kimono slammed a red wine glass on the ground.


    In front of this woman, a video of Zhang Tiangui man kneeling on the ring is playing.


    "Damn, are you still a samurai? Are you still the dead of our Yamaguchi team? I think you''ve been beaten stupid." The pretty woman bit her lip and said, "Come, inform the people over there, give it to Zhang Tiangui has a katana to let him commit suicide. "

 Chapter 167： Brother Feng, let me come

    Remember [WWW.BXWX.IO] in a second, wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "Hay!"


    A man in black came out of the dim corner, his face was covered with a black mask, and there was a vicious atmosphere all over his body, but he bowed respectfully to the kimono beauty, then turned and left quickly.


    The kimono woman turned back and punched off the monitor in front of her, then turned to look out the window, murmured coldly: "Liu Feng, you are really difficult to deal with, but you wait, I will kill back soon You wait, I''ll make you die better. "


    On the Nanjing side, Liu Feng''s game was over.


    Liu Feng left the ring in the midst of cheers and waved to everyone, leaving.


    Originally, it was an ordinary Sanda match at the Universiade, but Liu Feng showed great momentum, prestige, and national integrity.


    Even after Liu Feng left the field, the audience didn''t want to watch the next game. Many people were talking about Liu Feng.


    "This Liu Feng is too fierce. Psychologically speaking, I really worried about him before the game, haha!"


    "How could the little devil have played Liu Feng? I knew he would win. By the way, you heard that Liu Feng is still a member of the HKUST football team."


    "I know that Liu Feng''s playing skills are better than his fighting skills. After Liu Feng''s football match begins, I will also go to watch his match."


    "Yes, go together, three days is the eight-for-four game of the Universiade. Not surprisingly, the day after tomorrow we can watch a Liu Sanda game, the day after tomorrow we will watch Liu Feng''s football game. "


    The audience in the auditorium, let alone be happy.


    But at this time, in the auditorium, a young man who had been holding a small V8 camcorder suddenly closed the camcorder in his hand and found the shaking mobile phone from his pocket.


    "Hey?"


    "Don''t feed, Miss Yun Meihui''s order ..."


    The person at the other end of the phone quickly issued a string of instructions in Japanese.


    The guy with V8 in his hand gently nodded, and immediately hung up and walked outside.


    At this moment, Zhang Tiangui, with a lonely face and a very weak body, was walking outside the gymnasium, and was walking on a path with the fewest people.


    "It''s over, I''m completely over."


    As he walked, Zhang Tiangui said: "Today is my darkest day. I am a proud Japanese samurai, but I still lost after using banned drugs in the open competition. I can still go back ...


    "Zhang Tian!"


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded behind Zhang Tiangui, and the young man who was still holding the V8 in the gym just came over.


    It was only ten minutes, and I didn''t know where the young man came with a katana.


    �� Dang!


    When Zhang Tiangui Nan turned back, the youth had thrown his katana in front of him.


    "Sword? Isn''t it ..."


    Zhang Tiangui''s eyes, which had completely lost their color, suddenly flashed a sorrow. "Did Miss Yun Meihui let me commit suicide?"


    "You just understand." The youth said without emotion.


    Ha ha!


    Zhang Tianguio bent over and picked up the katana. "I have done a lot of credit for Yamaguchi, shouldn''t I have to kill me?"


    "But you''re in Huaxia, kneeling like a Huaxia person, and ... forget it, I''m telling you so much, and you''re done!" The young man turned and left after saying this.


    Zhang Tianguinan suddenly asked emotionally: "I am dead, who will deal with Liu Feng?"


    "You''re alive, you can''t deal with Liu Feng." The youth said without looking back: "This time, I will take the shot myself. If I can''t do it, then Miss Yun Meihui will bring the master back in person. "


    "Panasonic Bear II, you shot, haha! If you really have that ability, do you still need me to pretend to be a student against Liu Feng?"


    Zhang Tianguinan sneered, but he also knew that no matter what he said, he was finished today. As long as Ms. Yun Meihui makes up her mind, there is really no way out.


    choke!


    Samurai sword was pulled out by Zhang Tiangui, and the sword light passed across Zhang Nangui''s dead man''s face which had become swollen than a pig''s head, causing him to narrow his eyes slightly.


    Huh!


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Tiangui man held the knife in both hands and pierced his own abdomen severely.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Tiangui''s body was found.


    However, the local police quickly suppressed the incident. After an undercover investigation, an adult director quickly identified Zhang Tiangui''s identity and knew about Zhang Tian''s gambling match with Liu Feng.


    Because of Liu Feng Jiuxing''s status as a top-secret security file, the incident naturally disappeared.


    The next day, Liu Feng, who had no pressure from the game, simply stayed at the hotel to direct Yang Shiwen and Xiao Min Wugong. Liu Feng did not go out in the morning. Until the lunch time, the three people came out of the room, but as they approached the elevator, the elevator door suddenly opened and a shapely young man stepped out of the elevator.


    "Well, Ouyang Xiaofeng."


    When he saw the young man, Liu Feng''s mouth immediately evoked a confident smile, "Come to me?"


    Ok!


    Ouyang Xiaofeng said: "Liu Feng, I originally wanted to meet you on the ring, and beat you into a ring on the ring. However, because you defeated the little devil on the ring yesterday, we gave the Chinese people a glory. So I decided not to humiliate you on the platform ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Oh?


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face became a little interesting. "Shan Tian Gui Nan is from Yamaguchi, who are you?"


    "In addition to being a college student, I am also a descendant of the Chinese traditional martial arts martial arts."


    Ouyang Xiaofeng said solemnly: "The grandfather of the Huang family in the capital, who had been studying martial arts for ten years when he was young, is my uncle. Now do you understand?"


    "Huang Family, ha ha!"


    Liu Feng sneered: "It has something to do with the poisonous martial arts, and it also has something to do with your martial arts. This world is really interesting. I have heard that martial arts are a good traditional martial arts martial art, why ..."


    "Shut up, don''t compare us to the poisonous martial arts."


    Ouyang Xiaofeng said sharply, "Douwumen is a miscellaneous martial art. How the Huang family has nothing to do with us, I''m willing to help the old Huang family, only because of our rampant economic sources, most of which come from the Huang family."


    "The water is really deep."


    When Liu Feng said these three words, he finally paid some attention to the potential of some large families in the capital. The underworld forces of Huaxia are not terrible, but among these martial arts, there are many masters with excellent skills. These talents are the most difficult to deal with.


    "It''s not important whether the water depth is deep or not. I admire you for being a man of national integrity, so today I''m going to look for you privately." Ouyang Xiaofeng raised his hand and pointed to his head, "Go to the rooftop and fight if you win I leave it to you. If you lose, don''t blame me for it. "


    "Boss, let me come!"


    "Feng Brother, I think I can beat him too."


    After Xiaomin and Yang Shiwen got Liu Feng''s guidance, they both had a little self-confidence. The two super-beauties even wanted to do something with Ouyang Xiaofeng.


    Liu Feng waved his hand with a smile. "This guy is very good. You two can''t do it. I have to come to Fengfeng!"

 Chapter 168： Let him go

    Remember [WWW.BXWX.IO] in a second, wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "Boss, I''m staying in Nanjing. If you always let you go, it seems that my ecstasy is too useless. Give him to me."


    Just then, Hayel, the half-breed handsome, came out of the corner of Zoulang.


    Today''s Hayer doesn''t know what to do. He is dressed in a straight suit, lined with a white shirt, and wearing a tie. His hair is meticulously combed. It looks like he has sprayed cologne on his body. sense.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "If you want to play, then this person will give it to you."


    "Liu Feng, the person I want to hit is you." Ouyang Xiaofeng said coldly.


    Without waiting for Liu Feng to answer, Hayer rushed and said, "To fight with my boss, in fact, you are not worthy. Of course, if you can beat me, my old nature will shoot."


    Humph!


    Ouyang Xiaofeng snorted coldly, raised his hand and opened the elevator, then stepped in. "Go to the rooftop, but just hit another person. I''m afraid your wheels won''t work?"


    "Be bold." Liu Feng followed with a smile.


    Yang Shiwen and Xiao Min also entered the elevator immediately ...


    After reaching the rooftop, Hayer found a neatly folded plastic bag from his pants pocket and spread it on the ground. Then he took off his suit jacket and carefully placed it on the plastic bag.


    Ouyang Xiaofeng stood aside and kept staring at Hayer''s every move with vigilant eyes. He always felt that the gentleman-like guy in front of him should not have a high force value, but every action he took With a different kind of charm, people will pay attention to him involuntarily.


    After putting on his clothes, Hayer turned around and slowly walked towards Ouyang Xiaofeng.


    "Can you start fighting?" Ouyang Xiaofeng stepped back three steps and opened up the fighting space.


    Hayer moved his shoulders a bit, but lunged with his fists and opened the fighting frame. "Okay, I''ll fight for you in three minutes."


    "Hayer, don''t brag, I''ll give me five minutes." Liu Feng shouted with a smile.


    "Boss, don''t trust me, three minutes will be enough." Hayer raised three fingers confidently.


    "Three minutes, I''ll kill you in two minutes." Ouyang Xiaofeng was angry, he yelled, his figure jumped forward like a tiger, his hands were claw-shaped, and his five fingers were like iron hooks. .


    It is believed that if two hands were caught by Ouyang Xiaofeng, it would be possible to take out two pieces of meat.


    And Hayer''s skill is also very clever. He moved three steps at his feet, each step was broken, small, and fast. Although it was three steps, he only moved less than one. Meters, and when moving horizontally, the mixed-race man actually protruded his right hand, just like a flower, wiping his fingers toward Ouyang Xiaofeng''s neck.


    "Foreigner, your Huaxia Kungfu is not bad."


    Ouyang Xiaofeng''s legs were **** in a big horse, and his body sank, and his upper body was completely controlled by the spine to perform a snake-shaped movement backwards.


    what!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng watched the scene, and his eyes suddenly lighted up, "The tiger is like a tiger, the spine is like a dragon, and the dragon and tiger unite together. It is not easy!"


    Hum!


    Just as Liu Feng was talking, Ouyang Xiaofeng avoided the hit of Haier with a strange action of upper body snake shape, his body suddenly moved forward and up.


    Just like Liu Feng said, the strength of the tiger and the ridge of the dragon and the tiger''s all-in-one strength made Ouyang Xiaofeng''s whole body clothing swell for it, and an invisible force burst out, shocking him. There was a slight buzz.


    "Wow, boss, I feel this Ouyang Xiaofeng is great."


    "Feng Brother, what is his strength?"


    Xiaomin and Yang Shiwen were so shocked that they wanted to ask questions at the same time, but their eyes were still on Ouyang Xiaofeng.


    Liu Fengdao: "Dark energy is great, and we are almost going to enter the level of energy."


    When Feng Ge answered this sentence, Hayer had already punched Ouyang Xiaofeng.


    Immediately after the sound of shivering footsteps, Hayer was shocked to withdraw seven or eight steps away. And Ouyang Xiaofeng just took a half step back and immediately stabilized.


    This is not the end. Before Hayer was still standing, Ouyang Xiaofeng once again chased with the momentum of the tiger.


    "Faike!"


    Hayel''s handsome faces flashed with a ruthless look, and the small broken steps under his feet took off again, turning his body into a small half circle, not only avoiding the slamming of Ouyang Xiaofeng, but even suddenly turned to the opponent Skill.


    "Swear less in English, don''t you think I understand?"


    Ouyang Xiaofeng missed, his body suddenly turned back, and by the centrifugal force generated by the turn, his right leg curled up, sweeping the soft ribs of Hayer like a pendulum.


    "So fast!"


    "wild!"


    Yang Shiwen and Xiaomin exclaimed again.


    But what shocked these two beauties was that, in the face of such fast, fierce and sudden foot attack, Haier''s feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, suddenly abdomen and arched, and she sat back.


    This action of Hayer was like sitting on the ground. In this way, he avoided Ouyang Xiaofeng''s kick. After the opponent''s legs swept, he looked like a spring and stood up again with a snoring sound.


    At the same time, Hayer''s right fist burst like a catapult, and the whistling wind was hanging on the fist, and he hit a position less than five centimeters in front of Ouyang Xiaofeng. From this point of view, Hayer has also trained the strength of dragon and tiger unity, even if the skill may not catch up with Ouyang Xiaofeng, the fighting consciousness is not bad.


    what!


    Ouyang Xiaofeng shouted. In this crucial moment, he didn''t dodge, but folded his hands together, and grabbed Haier''s forearm with a bang.


    With such a fierce punch, Hayel forced Ouyang Xiaofeng backwards and retreated three or four meters away.


    But Ouyang Xiaofeng held his hand, so how far did Ouyang Xiaofeng retreat and how far Hayer followed.


    "Mixed race, you lost."


    Ouyang Xiaofeng suddenly stepped on the ground, and after his body stood still, a smile of victory appeared on his face.


    "is it?"


    At the same time, Hayer also laughed, and his right hand, which seemed to be grasped, suddenly one, raised his index finger, "What is this?"


    "This is ... 1." Ouyang Xiaofeng didn''t know, so he answered instinctively.


    Immediately afterwards, Ouyang Xiaofeng''s bright eyes full of fighting spirit suddenly lost a bit of spirituality.


    "What''s this?" Ouyang Xiaofeng raised his **** again.


    "Second!" When Ouyang Xiaofeng replied this time, his eyes were already dull.


    "Very well, you are very second now."


    The smile on Hayer''s face was even stronger, but he kept calm, and now there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. A lot of effort. "


    "Hypnosis!"


    Xiaomin and Yang Shiwen were shocked again.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Don''t be shocked, Hayer is the first hypnotist in the Western world. Since his debut, except for me, his hypnosis has not been missed."


    Huh!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the two beauties formed a **** O-shaped mouth.


    "Boss, this person is too powerful. It''s not good to have such an enemy, kill?" Hayer turned his head and looked at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng quickly waved his hand: "Can''t kill, the boss is in trouble now, he doesn''t want to have trouble on his body anymore."


    "Hey, boss, aren''t you afraid of their gangsters?"


    "Boss is not afraid of the earth, and of course he won''t be afraid of him, but he shouldn''t die."


    Liu Feng brought a bit of seriousness on his face at this time, and said very seriously: "He came to me because of the Huang Family, plus his despise of poisonous martial arts, and his own principle of life, which shows that this person is not essential Bad. So I decided to let him go! "


    "Boss, I must listen to you. But ..."


    Hayer withdrew his hand and wiped his sweat. "But I won''t lift his hypnotism. In the future, if they have any movements, or if the Huang family has any new actions on you, let him do the inner response. Right. "


    Liu Feng groaned and said, "Then don''t cancel it first, give me a password, if you want him to do something, or completely remove his hypnotic password in the future."


    Hayer opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound, but through his mouth, Liu Feng had already obtained the password.


    "OK, your task is complete." Liu Feng said with satisfaction.


    Hai Haier turned to pick up his suit jacket, and said, "Boss ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ve basically done things here, I have to go back to the West."


    "So hurry to go? Is there anything going on there?"


    "It''s not a big deal, but I have to get the job done, don''t I have to go to Las Vegas and win the most profitable casino you like?"


    "Good, take her too."


    Liu Feng turned around and patted Xiaomin''s shoulder. "At this time, your progress is very fast, you have to participate in some actual combat. You follow Haier first, I will call you back when I need you."


    Ok!


    Xiaomin nodded heavily, and then walked to Haier''s side, but when she left, she looked back at Liu Feng from time to time ...


    After the two left, Yang Shiwen gently pulled Liu Feng''s cuff, "Feng Feng, how many secrets do you keep from me? Why do they call you boss? What are you really the king of the underground in the western underground world?"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I created the land in the western underground world, and I am the boss of this organization."


    "But isn''t Difu our eastern legend?"


    "Because the West didn''t have it, I wanted to create it in the West. The underground world should have been controlled by the prefecture!"


    "Then you have the Western underground world now?"


    "This ... hasn''t, the water over there is deep."


    "What kind of world is the Western underground world?"


    "That''s one ..."


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen simply talked a few words, he did not have much reservations about Yang Shiwen, which opened the door to another world for Miss Yang at once.


    After a few minutes of chatting, Liu Feng walked to Ouyang Xiaofeng. "You can''t beat me, you can''t kill me. I also didn''t plan to kill you, and I let you go. Don''t be an enemy, what about being friends?"

 ~： Chapter 169 You better admit defeat

    Remember [WWW.BXWX.IO] in a second, wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "Be friends!" Ouyang Xiaofeng said calmly.


    Hayer''s hypnotism is so powerful that the person being hypnotized just feels a little dazed when he first starts hypnosis, and will recover as little as normal in a long time.


    "That''s right."


    Liu Feng, like many years old friends, pinched Ouyang Xiaofeng''s neck and asked, "Yes, are you really a college student? Seriously, I don''t believe in an ordinary college student, I can have such a great effort."


    Ouyang Xiaofeng said: "No, I just became a college student before the opening ceremony of the Universiade, just to participate in Sanda competitions."


    "Oh, how old are you this year?"


    "I am 25 years old."


    "Rely on, two years older than me. So young and so secretive, it has a bright future."


    "Well, my master and uncle both said that I was a genius who hadn''t met for many years."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile, the expression as if picking up treasure.


    "Then, in the future, you can go back and practice martial arts and learn all the skills of your uncle. After one day in the future, come and help me."


    "Okay, after I''ve completed my martial arts, I''ll look for Brother Feng."


    "Then you go back now. If the Huang family is looking for you, you must tell me."


    "Okay, I wrote it down."


    As a result, Liu Feng picked up a master for such a penny, and succeeded in a **** belonging to him in Huang and Jia.


    Liu Feng didn''t know how much his unintentional move would help him enter the capital in the future. Moreover, because of this chess piece, Liu Feng will be able to survive from a certain death situation in the future.


    ...


    Zhang Tiangui''s suicide and Ouyang Xiaofeng''s departure have basically eliminated the instability factors at this Universiade.


    The next game, Liu Feng became a popular torrent at this Universiade.


    The next day''s football match, Liu Feng led the HKUST football team to win the opponents 10:00 and successfully reached the semi-finals.


    In the next Sanda match, Liu Feng once again easily defeated the opponent and entered the quarterfinals of the 75kg Sanda.


    In addition to Liu Feng, Wei Zixuan also successfully entered the 70 kg class Sanda quarterfinals, which can be said to have the same momentum.


    However, the only dissatisfaction is that in the Sanda competition at the 80 kg level, India''s Azamzamatoba has been promoted with KO all the way and also reached the quarterfinals.


    At the China Universiade, there was an assan road running across the road. It was just like a sick fly in a feast.


    But even so, there is no way for anyone to take this Ah San. Who can make someone a foreign student and have the qualification to participate in the China Universiade?


    After half a month of the Universiade in full swing, almost all competitions came to an end.


    Liu Feng led the HKUST football team and became the biggest dark horse without a doubt. In the finals, he defeated the previous championship team with a score of 10: 0 again and won the championship for the first time.


    As for the Sanda match, it also came to an end on the last day of the Universiade.


    What makes people laugh is that Liu Feng''s last opponent gave up without playing. Liu Feng won this gold medal, so that Feng Ge, who has always been pragmatic, felt embarrassed.


    but����


    No one thought of it, just when Liu Feng won the championship and accepted the award. A guy with a tall, strong skin, a little dark skin, and a wrap around his head suddenly jumped out of the stands. "Liu Feng, all competitions are over. I want to challenge you by the Sanda Ring of the Universiade. You Dare you fight me? "


    The sound was so abrupt that it immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    "Second Olympic! It''s the Indian Asan."


    "It''s paralyzed. When he won the 80kg class championship in the morning, he stunned the player from Ningbei University again. This **** will challenge Liu Feng again now! Liu Feng, promise him, you don''t slap this Assan for us One meal, we all have to breathe this tone until next year. "


    "Yes, Liu Feng, accept his challenge and hit him."


    For a while, the entire auditorium boiled again, or the provocation of India ��s third, was in everyone ��s mind. If he was asked to take away a gold medal of the Sanda champion, I am afraid that everyone who has watched the Sanda match of this Universiade Everyone must die.


    With a smile, Liu Feng jumped off the podium and made a few hands pressing toward the stands.


    Not to mention, now that Feng Ge''s influence is so great, his simple movement immediately calmed down the audience.


    Later, Liu Feng set his sights on the tall Zamatoba. "Do you want to challenge me? Are you thinking?"


    "Think well, think long ago."


    Zamatoba said: "This year I am a senior. In addition to wanting to return with a Sanda gold medal at the China Universiade, I also want to be the first martial arts student among Chinese college students. I want to prove that our Indian time is better than that of China. Kung Fu is better. "


    Huh!


    Liu Feng was amused by this Asan. "Everyone said that your Asan is mentally disabled. It seems that you are not really hacking you. Don''t say that you can''t be the first martial arts student in Huaxia University, even if you really do, Can you prove anything? "


    "Yes! I think it can prove that our Kung Fu in India is better than that of China." Zamatoba said solemnly.


    "Well, neither of us need a referee or a boxing glove. Let''s go to the stage to make a comparison." Liu Feng pointed at the platform with a smile, adding: "This is not a formal competition, just a private consultation, when It ��s for the audience. ��


    "I think so too. There are no restrictions on protective gear and rules. This is the real martial arts." Zamatoba hurriedly walked to the platform and jumped to the side with a small jump, then turned over and jumped over Rope loop.


    At this moment, no one is stopping Zamatoba, including referees and security personnel who have not left the field. Because everyone wants Liu Feng to come to power, and teach this arrogant guy.


    Of course, many people are actually worried for Liu Feng. After all, the opponent is a little taller than Liu Feng, and his body is obviously stronger. In addition, after my game, Zamatoba won all KOs, and his fierceness is obvious to everyone.


    Therefore, after the Indian Asan came to power, the whole stadium became quieter.


    Only some media reporters kept taking photos of Zamatoba and Liu Feng above and below the platform, and the shutter clicked continuously.


    And at this time, everyone''s eyes turned to Liu Feng by accident.


    "I''m coming up!"


    Liu Feng seemed to know what everyone was thinking. At this time, Feng Brother was not low-key. He took a few steps forward calmly, and when he was three meters away from the platform, he suddenly jumped up.


    "Crouching! Legend has it that Liu Feng jumped more than three meters high at the opening ceremony, which turned out to be true."


    "He jumped directly onto the ring and jumped directly over the loop."


    "Haha, don''t worry, Liu Feng will surely win just by doing the same martial arts master."


    Liu Feng jumped onto the ring, his feet nailed to the platform like nails, he stood straight, his eyes locked on Zamatoba.


    "Can we start?" Zamatoba showed impatience, but his eyes were full of calmness.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Okay, I will defeat you as soon as possible, and try not to make you so painful."


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Zamatoba''s eyes flashed a ruthless color, and then he suddenly moved forward, a big fist, and a roaring wind blasted over.


    "Too slow!"


    Liu Feng stepped forward with his right foot obliquely. He exerted his speed to the extreme, so that Zamatoba could not see clearly. His hands had caught the opponent''s wrist and the outside of the elbow joint. Then, Liu Feng turned his shoulders and turned his hands. A standard catcher anti-joint technique was made in cooperation.


    what����


    Zamatoba seemed to think about what the main morning breeze was going to do. He gave a loud sigh, and then the whole arm seemed to be thick in a circle, with blue tendons, bulging in the gaps in his arm muscles, looking terrifying.


    "Boy, you can''t catch me. I ..."


    "There is so much nonsense. I already saw that you are pure hard qigong. There are at least dozens of Chinese kung fu that can break hard qigong."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, and then he re-strengthened his hand.


    what!


    This time, Zamatoba couldn''t control the screams. When he watched Liu Feng, he just felt that Liu Feng''s explosive power was very good, and the speed was faster than ordinary people. But he never thought that Liu Feng would be so fast, and The force on my hand is so horrible.


    In other words, Liu Feng''s performance on the ring has not fully used all his strength from beginning to end.


    But today, in order to learn the lesson from India, Liu Feng made a fierce move without any reservation.


    boom!


    After holding back the opponent with an anti-joint, Liu Feng ran up with his right foot, and his feet ran fiercely on Zamatoba''s face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zamatoba''s body quickly lifted up, then Fall on the ring.


    Liu Feng clapped his hands and retreated two steps, saying very easily: "In the circle of Huaxia University students, you want to be the first person in martial arts, do you say that you are too big-hearted?"


    "Haha! Second move!"


    "I worry about it. This third-round opponent of the same level has always been a simple and violent KO. I think how powerful he is. Compared with Liu Feng, he is just a scum."


    "Liu Feng, that''s good, once again we will win our country!"


    Aha!


    Zamatoba yelled and stood up from the ring. He stared at Liu Feng, and Tieqing said, "I don''t agree, we should fight again."


    "If I try again, you won''t just get kicked!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Zamatoba opened his arms and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    Looking at the opponent''s action, and when slamming, Zamatoba made a body dive. Liu Feng immediately knew what he was going to do.


    "Want to play Jiu-Jitsu with me? In front of me, do you want to use the same anti-joint method to get back face? Unfortunately ..."


    As soon as Liu Feng''s figure turned, he moved to Zamatoba''s left side and smashed his right fist.


    boom!


    In the auditorium, the vast majority of people barely saw Liu Feng''s attack, but heard the muffled sound of boxing.


    Immediately afterwards, Zamatoba''s body rushed towards Liu Feng, like an iron plate, and slammed straight on the ring.


    After falling, Zabatorba tilted his head to the side and spit out eight blood-stained teeth.


    "You better give up!"


    Liu Feng came to Zamatoba and said condescendingly: "If you fight again, you will not only lose your teeth!"

 Chapter 170： Billiard balls

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    There was a chilling sound in the stadium''s stands.


    How much pain does it take to blow away so many big teeth? Even if the hateful Zamatoba was hit, everyone felt panicked for him.


    Woohoo!


    Zamatoba, lying on the platen, grunted and gasped, and for the first time a look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    But this Indian Asan was really a bit mentally disabled. He was obviously afraid, but he had to pretend to be boney and said, "I think I just lost in speed. If you hit it hard, you can''t beat me."


    rub!


    At least most of the audience in the stands were laughed at by the teaser.


    "You Indian Asan, others have speed. Why can they just hit you?"


    "You take a gun and someone else holds a knife. If you fight, wouldn''t you use a gun and find a knife to fight against others?"


    "No wonder your country is so backward, it''s all your IQ, it''s really underdeveloped."


    Listening to the laughter of so many people, Zamatoba''s black face was slightly red.


    At the same time, Liu Feng also said with a smile: "Okay, I have no sense of accomplishment against you as a product of strength. If you really want to hit it hard, you will be hurt even more, and even your fragile self-esteem and confidence will disappear . "


    thump!


    After hearing what Liu Feng said, Zamatoba, who had shaken his confidence, suddenly stood up again.


    This big head raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said with a frown on his face: "Come, if you dare to punch me, even if you interrupt my hand, I will recognize it."


    "I said that there are dozens of Chinese kung fu that break the hard qigong."


    Liu Feng stared at this brain scrap and said with a smile: "You think about it, really want to ask for it?"


    "Come on, I won''t accept it, even if I''m asking for trouble." Zamatoba arched and stood in a stance while speaking.


    Liu Feng took a T-step, put his gun in both hands, and stood up. "Come on, don''t say that you have been bullied in Huaxia after returning to China, because you asked for it."


    "There is so much nonsense, look at the punches."


    boom!


    Zamatoba''s fist hit hard and cold.


    But even if he hits a cold punch, he can''t play a sneak attack. Liu Feng made his first comeback. When Zamatoba''s arm was not completely straight, his fist was already hitting the opponent''s fist.


    In addition, when Liu Feng punched out, the middle fingertip was forward, as if a protruding iron wedge was added to the hammer of a hammer.


    When the muffled sound of two fists against each other sounded, there was a rattling sound of bone fracture at the same time.


    what����


    With the attention of almost everyone holding his breath, Zamatoba screamed and retreated backwards.


    Some sharp-eyed people found that the Indian Asan''s forearm actually produced an arc that violated physiological phenomena at this time, and his fist had been fully unfolded, and the **** and the index finger also had an incontinuous form with an inner angle.


    "Fuck, Liu Feng''s fist is too cruel?"


    "This Asan''s forearm is broken, and his fingers are also broken. Fuck, Indian Kung Fu, and hard Qigong. How fragile is it to hit Liu Feng?"


    "India Asan, do you understand? Our Huaxia man is tough enough, huh!"


    Not only were men shouting and taunting Zamatoba, but many idiots were also screaming, especially the emphasis on Liu Feng being hard.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Zamatoba also knew that his half of his arm was broken, but he was still a bit unacceptable to the reality. "My master said that I have reached the third stage of my aquarium hard work, and I am definitely not able to achieve this achievement at this age. Why are you easily broken when you get five fingers? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Because you are an Indian, if Indian geniuses are thrown at Huaxia, they are at most mid-level. Are you satisfied with my explanation?"


    "well said."


    "Liu Feng, how do you say that makes sense?"


    "Asan, go back to India and tell the masters of your country that you are at most mid-level in China, haha!"


    At this moment, Zamatoba was completely discouraged.


    After half a minute of silence on the ring, the Indian senior was finally lowering his proud head. "Liu Feng, I lost. I recognize it. I will return to China to continue to practice well, and I will challenge you in the future. "


    "Well, if you have a mentality of studying and martial arts, confirming each other and progressing each other, I welcome you at will."


    At this time, Liu Feng said very seriously: "But if you still want to come to Huaxia in the future, then I promise that you will be miserable every time."


    Brother Feng''s words were loud and loud, and everyone felt particularly energized. This is the courage that Huaxia masters should have.


    call!


    Zamatoba took another deep breath, and then turned silently off the ring.


    In the gym, there were always doctors on site, but at this time, no medical staff stepped forward to help Zamatoba check his arm. Zamatoba did not ask the doctor for help, so he left with his own arm. Obviously, this Indian Asan was also a bit stubborn.


    ...


    That night, the closing ceremony of the Universiade was grandly opened.


    The competition system and schedule of this Universiade are almost the same as the previous ones. However, at the Games, a legend was left. The name of this person is Liu Feng!


    Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen, Guo Wenyang and Wei Zixuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ did not attend the closing ceremony.


    When night fell, the four ran to a high-end club called Emperor Times. In addition to Miss Yang, the three buddies all have champion gold medals in their accounts. Naturally, we have to celebrate.


    In the billiard room on the fifth floor of the emperor''s era, Liu Feng and the three played fancy billiards. Yang Shiwen asked for a cup of Blue Mountain coffee, and watched with a smile.


    "Wow, come in again, Brother Feng is so accurate."


    "Yeah! This ball is even better. Pass it on!"


    "Go in again, go in again, Brother Feng, are you going to take one shot? Are you not playing with them?"


    While watching the ball, Miss Yang praised Liu Feng in a very affectionate tone.


    Guo Wenyang and Wei Zixuan stood with clubs on their sides, wry smiles on their faces.


    "I swear, I will not play with Fengfeng in the future. It seems that he can play all kinds of projects to a desperate level."


    "Yeah, fifteen balls, five by one, but he won''t give us a chance to play at all. If this is to catch rabbits and win fish, we could lose bankruptcy overnight."


    When the two expressed helplessness, a waiter came over with three glasses of drinks.


    "Excuse me, the three gentlemen. This is the freshly squeezed watermelon juice given by our shop to three guests ..."


    boom!


    The waiter didn''t finish talking. Liu Feng suddenly hit the ball and hit the No. 9 ball against the base of the bottom pocket, but he failed to score a goal. Because the inertia was too great, the billiards flew out.


    Then ... the waiter suddenly opened his mouth in fright, because the number nine ball flew towards him, exactly to his crotch.


    "Oh my God, the billiard is about to hit the ball!" Miss Yang, drinking coffee, suddenly covered her mouth with one hand, and the words of a pretty lady came out.

 Chapter 171： You stumbled him

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    As soon as Yang Shiwen''s words fell, the muffled sound of billiard **** hitting one after another.


    At this instant, the waiter''s **** arched backwards, his legs were completely and strictly, and the tray in his hand and the three glasses of watermelon juice on the tray fell off.


    The flying No. 9 ball topped into the waiter''s crotch and seemed to be spinning fiercely.


    The movement over here suddenly attracted a few other players who played on the pool table ...


    "Fuck, I just heard that billiards hit the eggs. It turned out that they really hit the eggs. This kid is so happy this time."


    "Billiards, but it''s marble. It hit the egg and it hurts."


    "Zi''ao, I always hear people say that it hurts, it''s really seen this time."


    thump!


    At the same time, the waiter who was hit by the egg covered his crotch with his hands and fell to the ground. The hitting billiard ball also rolled down to the ground along his legs, and got under the pool table with inertia.


    "Feng, you ... can''t you lose money?"


    "Feng, let''s flash, but don''t be fooled by this product."


    Guo Wenyang and Wei Zixuan approached Liu Feng, reminding them softly.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s all right, this buddy won''t mind."


    "Yes, I don''t mind!" The waitress who was hit by the egg, obviously had blue muscles on his forehead, but forced out a smile that was uglier than crying, and stood up again.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Liu Feng came to the waiter and asked with a smile.


    The waiter said: "My name is Xiong Song, and I ..."


    Before the waiter finished speaking, Liu Feng asked, "Are you also a college student?"


    "Ah? I''m not!"


    "So, do you like to fight Sanda?"


    The waiter, who claimed to be Xiong Song, was asked a few moments, "No, I don''t like watching such games."


    "You don''t like to watch Sanda games, why do you always sit in an inconspicuous place in the stands and shoot with a V8 camcorder about my games?" Liu Feng asked the waiter after the exit. His complexion changed instantly, and his eyes flickered.


    Liu Feng continued: "You are not a local, your Mandarin is a bit stiff, I can''t even hear the accent. I even think you are a foreigner!"


    At this time, the waiter actually exuded a fine layer of sweat beads on his forehead. Just now he was hit with an egg. It seems that he did not sweat so much.


    Liu Feng also said: "If I read correctly, the V8 you used at that time was a special video transmitter called spy surveillance. It is almost impossible to circulate in shopping malls in China. Who are you ... ? "


    Huh!


    When Liu Feng asked these words, Guo Wenyang and Wei Zixuan''s eyes locked at the same time.


    A waiter who was respectful to the guests just now, suddenly straightened his waist and said in a grimace: "Liu Feng, I didn''t expect that I could be caught by you when I was in the audience."


    "Well, so you should be honored." Liu Feng''s gaze was locked on the waiter, and the corner of his mouth provoked a slight sneer.


    "You''re not easy, but since I dare to find you, Panasonic Kuma Er ..."


    "Oh, your real name is Matsushita Kumaji, so you are a little devil!"


    Suddenly Liu Feng grabbed the point and stared at the waiter. The intimidation of this glance forced the little devil back involuntarily.


    At the same time, Liu Feng followed up two steps and continued, "Little devil, should you be with Zhang Tian Gui Nan? Yamaguchi can send Zhang Tian Gui Nan to Huaxia University, and he wants him to He died with me on the Sanda stand, which shows that you still have some unknown ways. Would you like to talk to me in detail? "


    "Chat ... I''d like to talk about how you died."


    Panasonic Xiong Er shouted suddenly, wiped a knife across Liu Feng''s neck.


    Huh!


    In a high-end club such as the Emperor''s Age, a waiter moved his knife when he didn''t agree, which suddenly caused a large-scale exclaimed voice.


    Those who can come to consume in such places as the emperor era, even if they are not all celebrities, are at least one local tyrant. If there is a bloodshed here, the social impact will be very bad.


    But can this knife hurt Liu Feng?


    The answer is yes, of course not.


    As soon as Dao Guang struck Liu Feng, he was pinched by Feng Ge''s two fingers.


    Huh!


    This exclamation sounded again ...


    "Two-finger clip, Nima, is this really fake? Are you making a movie?"


    "This buddy isn''t trying to pretend, is someone specially invited to cooperate?"


    "I don''t believe there are such powerful people in this world. I suspect this knife is fake."


    That''s right, Liu Feng gripped the knife of Panasonic Xiong Er with two fingers. This scene was so shocked that many people at the scene raised doubts.


    when!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng twisted with two fingers, and the half-foot knife was cut off.


    The tip of the knife flew out obliquely, and the bang hit the edge of a solid wooden table of a pool table and scored a three-pointer.


    Panasonic Bear II''s complexion changed again. He suddenly threw the knife in his hand towards Liu Feng, and then turned and ran.


    "Can you run away?" Liu Feng was on one side of the figure. After avoiding the broken sword, he stepped lightly.


    This Matsushita Xiong Er don''t look at the disparity in strength in front of Liu Feng, but the speed is astonishingly fast. He rushed to the window in three big steps, and then a leaping fish broke the glass and flew out.


    "Crane, this is the fifth floor!"


    "Nima, it seems that this is really not a fake. Even the stuntman acting, wouldn''t dare to jump like this?"


    "It''s really terrible, and ... this knife, this knife can make three points in the wood, and it''s definitely not a fake."


    Everyone saw Matsushita Kuma Er flying into the window and shouting again in surprise, even many people followed the window.


    Of course, Liu Feng did not hesitate to chase him out of the window.


    Out of concern, Yang Shiwen, Wei Zixuan and Guo Wenyang also looked up and down.


    Liu Feng''s body is falling rapidly, and there are several air-conditioning external units hanging on the gable in the middle of each floor. Like Feng Ling, Liu Feng is either stepping on his feet or grabbing his hands. Using an air conditioner to reduce the fall buffer, the speed of descending is still amazing.


    As for the Panasonic Bear II who jumped out of the window first, he also used this method. Compared with Liu Feng, his speed was obviously slower by one line. Liu Feng was drawing closer to him with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Fuck, Brother Feng is so fierce!"


    "This is strength. After martial arts have reached a certain level, they are really not afraid of height, distance and gravity ..."


    Pursued by everyone''s eyes, Panasonic Xiong Er and Liu Feng successively fell to the ground.


    Panasonic Xiong Er didn''t dare to look back at how far Liu Feng was from him. He walked a few meters away from his body shape and flung his legs to hide.


    Downstairs, many pedestrians stopped and opened their mouths widened to the limit, all of which were thundered by the two men who fell from the sky.


    Liu Feng''s speed was also very fast, and he pursued without hesitation after landing.


    Panasonic Xiong Er is quite smart. He runs wherever there are many people. He wants to use this to disperse Liu Feng''s sight and use the crowd to slow down Liu Feng''s speed.


    But he was mistaken because Liu Feng did not chase the crowd at all. One of the seven styles of Buddha''s fist used light, which was a very clever light hand.


    As soon as he entered the densely populated place, Liu Feng flew up. He strode in the air, and his toes lightly touched the pedestrian''s shoulder or head from time to time.


    cough!


    This way of doing things seems not very polite, and Brother Feng knows this, so he sips while running, "Hey, brothers and sisters, sorry, I ��m using your shoulders and overhead, I am chasing a Japanese Don''t mind if you commit a crime. "


    Who would mind if someone stepped on his head?


    I already had someone yell at my mother, but when I heard that Liu Feng was pursuing a strong prisoner from Japan, all these people''s anger was scattered on Panasonic Bear II.


    "Well, it turned out to be chasing little devil."


    "Brother, at first glance you are a master of martial arts, you must not let go of this little devil, we support you."


    "Brothers, can we help?"


    Young people with some good things, instead of scolding Liu Feng at this time, the story used the body to block Matsushita Kuma II ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is called cleverness, but was deliberately blocked by others. Panasonic Kuma II was on the ground. Even if the speed is not lost to Liu Feng, he cannot escape.


    "Baga, whoever blocks me will die."


    Feeling that Liu Feng was getting closer to himself, Matsushita Kumaji was furious. He swiped his left hand from his waist and pulled out a short knife. "I see who dares to hit me, I stabbed him. Fuck him. "


    Wow!


    At the first sight of Matsushita Kumaji''s knife, everyone immediately separated from each other, leaving him with a humanoid alley.


    Without any obstacles, Panasonic Kuma''s speed suddenly increased to the extreme, and his body was like a breeze.


    But when his speed increased to the peak, a seemingly ordinary head in the crowd was middle-aged, and suddenly his feet were concealed.


    "Oh ... Baga Tooth Road!"


    Panasonic Bear II, who was too nervous, was tripped by this foot, like a dog out of balance, with a face falling to the ground, and fell into a super standard dog to eat shit.


    It''s not over yet, because Panasonic Kumaji has a knife in his hand. When he fell, the knife in his hand fell into his chest by accident.


    Uh uh uh����


    After falling in the middle of a knife, Matsushita Kuma Er struggled and twitched on the ground three times, and then kicked his legs completely to stop his breath.


    "Fuck! Dead man."


    "Heroes, this man is chased by you."


    "Dude, let''s not even see him. If there is a police arresting you in the future, we won''t be witnesses. Don''t chase us."


    I was still on the sidelines just now, and even deliberately helped Liu Feng''s crowd to instantly disperse the birds and beasts.


    Only the middle-aged man with the big head who stretched his feet did not leave, and looked at Liu Feng with a smile.


    Liu Feng also looked at the middle-aged at this time, and shrugged his shoulders: "It doesn''t matter to me. You stumped him."

 Chapter 172： Go back immediately

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    Middle-aged also shrugged, "No one except him saw me tripping him."


    Liu Feng shook his mobile phone with a smile. "Sorry, when I was chasing this little devil just now, I actually saw you. People in your country, except for counting people, have no other ability, I was afraid you were going to do something, so I recorded it in advance. "


    by!


    The middle-aged man finally can''t maintain his calm manner, and even swears, "Liu Feng, we haven''t worked together, how can you know me so well? And I''ve been here to help you, OK? You have Do you have to guard me like that? "


    "Zhou Yi, Director Zhou, I thank you for helping me at the University of Science and Technology last time. But then I found someone to investigate you and found that you are the first friend of Huaxia. Anything you have helped you afterwards "Put a few pits for people." Liu Feng said with a smile: "Are you going to tell me and help me do something, and you will help me with the dead today? Don''t play tricks with me, you run Come to Nanjing and come to me. What''s the matter? "


    That''s right, this big middle-aged person is the director of the National Security Bureau.


    In the event that Liu Feng was fired from the University of Science and Technology, he and Vice Governor Shui personally came forward to help out. Later, Liu Feng was imprisoned because of Ye Zhiqiu. In fact, he also went there, but he just sat in Xu Tingfei''s military vehicle without showing up.


    Since those two incidents, the director of Zhou Da has never appeared again. I don''t know what wind was blowing today, so he brought him to Nanjing.


    Zhou Yi shrugged again, then raised his hand and slammed his fingers.


    Immediately, I didn''t know where to quickly come out. Four young men holding sacks and ropes quickly packed the dead Panasonic Bear II into a generation and left the scene. Even the blood on the ground was leaked by them. Erased.


    "Let''s go, let''s talk somewhere."


    After watching the people deal with the corpse, Zhou Yi walked to Liu Feng''s side and pointed in a certain direction, "I think what I want to say to you, you will also be very interested."


    Liu Fengdao: "Okay, talk while walking, but go in that direction."


    As he spoke, Liu Feng pointed in the direction he came from.


    "Well, talk as you go."


    Zhou Yi did not raise any objection, walking back with Liu Feng and saying, "The person you were chasing just now is called Matsushita Kumaji. He is the second-class samurai and second-class ninja of the Yamaguchi group in Japan. With you at the Universiade Zhang Tiangui, who competes in Sanda, is only a second-class samurai, but not a ninja. "


    "You are very concerned about the Yamaguchi formation!" Liu Feng said casually.


    Zhou Yi said: "You can''t help but pay attention, Asia''s largest gangster. This organization is very influential in Europe and the United States, and always makes some small actions that harm neighboring countries. This kind of organization kills them. I am happy."


    "Want me to help you?" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile.


    "Less to play with me."


    Zhou Yi said angrily: "Now Yamaguchi has made it clear that the chariots and horses are going to engage you. I''m looking for you, but I''m not asking you to help me, but to cooperate."


    "Well, how do you cooperate?" Liu Feng also smiled and looked serious.


    Zhou Yi said: "If you want to do it, do it hard and do it dead. There are some things that we are not good at playing too much, but you are different. You and your forces can."


    "No, let my forces participate, I can''t hurt." Liu Fengdao.


    Zhou Yi said: "I say it is cooperation. As long as you are willing to go all out, as long as it is your enemy, any news in Asia, I will provide you with first-hand accurate information."


    "I have my news channel." Liu Fengdao.


    "I know that the local government''s news channel must not be weak. But in Asia, who dares to say that it is more secure than our Huaxia Guoan channel?"


    Today, Zhou Yi is really clear about some things, even directly proposed the local government organization controlled by Liu Feng, and also added a more powerful condition, "Your people come to Huaxia, you can make a lot of breaking rules And your people''s channels for purchasing weapons in the East are not safe, and our national security is willing to provide you with equipment, the most advanced equipment in the world. "


    After hearing these words, Liu Feng suddenly lighted up and asked like a traitor: "Is the equipment free?"


    Zhou Yi''s mouth twitched, but she nodded, "It''s free."


    "How many and how many?" Liu Feng asked with inch.


    Zhou Yi frowned twice this time, but still nodded: "As long as it''s not too much, with my power, I will try my best."


    "I have a lot of people who don''t have a reasonable identity in Huaxia and some things are not easy to do."


    "Identity is not a problem for me. I''ll do it for you."


    "I have offended many great forces, such as the blue and yellow families in the capital. I will definitely offend the Lu family in the future, as well as the poisonous martial arts."


    "Liu Feng, you''re a little too far. The major families in the capital, I ... I can give you some information at most, you know, I can''t move them. As for the poison martial arts, it is indeed a tumor, if you can If you help the country get rid of this tumor, I can cooperate with you. "


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and said with a smile: "Director Zhou, you are indeed a person who can do big things."


    call!


    Zhou Yi breathed a sigh of relief. "So, our cooperation can be reached."


    "No, there is one more important thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng put away a smile and said seriously:" I can do some big things in Huaxia, no matter what happens, you have to do it for me Carry around. "


    "Fuck, even if I do n��t do it, someone from the top-secret unit will do it for you."


    When Zhou Yi uttered this sentence, he was obviously grinding his teeth. "Also, you better not go overboard. Once you get things that Lao Xu can''t afford, you will be in trouble."


    "The old chief can''t bear it, so there are old ghosts, right?"


    "Okay, but once you get old ... come out, I am afraid that the person you offend may not be much weaker than his old man!"


    "Well, cooperation is achieved."


    "It''s all about."


    When the two walked back to the Emperor Times Club, they finally finished the business.


    After the two shook hands, a smirk suddenly appeared on Zhou Yi''s face. "By the way, in order to express the sincerity of cooperation, I will tell you a big thing."


    "Okay, partner, don''t sell offenses, let''s say something quickly." Liu Fengdao.


    Zhou Yi turned slowly, and walked away, saying, "Go back to the East China Sea, something will happen there! The people under you are fierce enough to destroy the group of stick masters of Gaosa Club. On the other hand, the Gossa Club seems to have hired a super powerful character to attack the Yang family in the East China Sea. "


    "They''re going to have trouble?" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold color, and he suddenly said loudly, "I''ll go back immediately and let your people take care of the Yang family. If something happens, our cooperation will be cancelled."


    thump!


    Zhou Yi, who had walked far away, suddenly fell to the ground with a soft foot, and shouted, "Bastard, you are a little slipper, and you just pulled me into the water."


    Liu Feng had already rushed into the emperor era at this time. When he found Yang Shiwen again, he waved his hand and said, "Go, don''t wait for tomorrow. Today, now, go back immediately."

 Chapter 173： Im from prefecture

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Yang Shiwen wanted to ask Liu Feng. He went to chase that Panasonic Bear II just now, but the call made by Liu Feng hurriedly made the whole person a little bit embarrassed.


    Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen''s little hand, turned around and walked out, "I will explain to you on the road."


    "Hey, Brother Feng, the section of the football world at night, we need to interview our HKUST football team, you can''t do it!"


    "Feng brother, you go now, and there is no flight to the East China Sea!"


    Guo Wenyang and Wei Zixuan shouted in the back.


    Liu Feng waved his head without looking back. "I didn''t want to participate in the football interview. You just have to have fun yourself. As for the flight problem, someone will handle it for us."


    Yes, someone will do it for Liu Feng.


    As soon as Liu Feng pulled Yang Shiwen out, a long Bentley stopped in front of the two.


    The door was pushed open from the inside, and a big hand stretched out to move inward. "Hurry up, I will take you to the airport and take a special plane back to the East China Sea."


    This is Zhou Yi''s voice. It seems that Liu Feng asked him to take care of the Yang family first, and he has already urged the director of the National Security Bureau of the Fifth Bureau.


    "on!"


    Liu Feng was also rude, and immediately dragged Miss Yang into the car.


    Immediately, the extended Bentley quickly left the Emperor Times Club and headed towards Nanjing International Airport.


    "Nima, the longer Bentley."


    "It seems that Feng Brother is not a simple character. He has such energy in Nanjing, which is really awesome."


    Guo Wenyang and Wei Zixuan who followed later happened to see this scene, and the two were envious of it.


    When the extended Bentley went far away, Guo Wenyang suddenly asked, "Wei Zixuan, the identity of Feng Brother is absolutely not simple. If your master ca n��t stand it, you have to die with Feng Brother. What should I do?"


    Keke!


    Wei Zixuan coughed twice, and said, "Then it''s so grassy. Feng Ge can look at my face and let my master once or twice, but I''m afraid I can''t tolerate him all the time."


    "You didn''t understand, I mean, once your master fights with Liu Feng to the point where you live and die, which side are you on?" Guo Wenyang''s question made Wei Zixuan silent for a moment.


    Guo Wenyang took Wei Zixuan''s shoulders and said with a serious face: "Brother, we are about to graduate from university after we have participated in the Universiade, am I not a snobbish one, but you must think that once you stand on Liu Feng Opposite yours, you will most likely have ruined your life. "


    "I����"


    "Don''t talk first, listen to me."


    Guo Wenyang continued: "Let ��s say that it ��s your master who provokes Brother Feng first. Do you admit it? Although we have n��t known each other for a long time, but I can see that Brother Feng is absolutely indifferent to friends. It ��s interesting, but the enemy will never be softened. Being a friend of Liu Feng is definitely the right choice. Unless he is sorry for you, is he sorry for you? "


    "He ... I''m not sorry."


    Wei Zixuan shook his fists vigorously and said, "I see. My Master does have a problem with his character. I also learned martial arts from him and paid tuition from an early age. I do n��t owe him anything. If he really Liu Feng is dead, at least I will not stand by his side. "


    "now it''s right."


    ...


    The extended version of Bentley drove to the airport at the fastest speed, but even the fastest speed took more than an hour. After entering the airport, Zhou Yi personally arranged to enter a special parking area directly through a confidential channel.


    A small passenger plane just arrived was on the boarding stairs, and the airport''s dispatchers were busy and orderly.


    "Brother Feng, what the **** is going on? Why are you so anxious to go back?" Yang Shiwen also seemed a little nervous at this moment, which made Liu Feng so anxious. It was definitely not a trivial matter.


    "With regard to your family, Korea''s Gossa Society has found strong foreign aid and is about to start working on your family."


    Liu Feng groaned for a moment, and decided that there was nothing to say or say, "This time, the Gaosa Club was not a trivial matter, so Feng Brother was anxious."


    what?


    From the state of tension, Yang Shiwen suddenly became impatient. "What are you waiting for, hurry up, take off!"


    As a result, Liu Feng and others quickly boarded the plane. Five minutes later, the plane took off.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t get away this time either. The plane was arranged by his privileges, so he followed the plane.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s the situation over there?" Liu Feng asked.


    Zhou Yi frowned and said, "Now I can''t say well, the people sent by Gaussa Club will be scattered as soon as they enter. They are very professional, not many, but they are definitely elites."


    "Is it a mercenary?"


    "It''s very likely, and it''s definitely not a simple mercenary."


    Liu Feng sneered: "Hua Xia is a forbidden place for mercenaries. Do the people in your country allow them to come randomly?"


    cough!


    Zhou Yi said lightly: "Our national security, of course, we must ensure national security. But these people have legal and reasonable identities and have no weapons on them. Before they do things that affect social security, we have no reason to move them. "


    "So, you are always thought that you only go to work if something goes wrong, and you never kill things before they happen."


    "No way, we have to speak about the law."


    The two''s rules of conduct conflicted at this moment.


    Liu Fengdao: "To put it plainly, still do nothing."


    "Nonsense. If we don''t do anything, Huaxia will not be a forbidden place for international mercenaries." Zhou Yi''s old face blushed, and I didn''t know whether it was guilty or angry.


    Liu Feng was not polite, "That''s the credit of top secret troops."


    Zhou Yi''s old face became redder now, he said with a stubborn neck, "Guo An has been working closely with the top secret forces, and we are equivalent to the eyes and ears of the top secret forces."


    "That''s right, eyes and ears are not business, only hands are business." When Feng said this, the corner of his mouth provoked a meaningful smile.


    Half an hour later, the Siamese Mountain Villas in Donghai City was suddenly closed.


    In the entire villa community, there was a sudden power outage, network disconnection, and the main gate of the villa community was sealed by two hanging carts.


    And on the big trailer blocking the main gate of the villa community, there were more than thirty fully armed masters.


    You know, it''s big day, and these people appear so arrogant that they have made clear the attitude of breaking the boat.


    "Hey, who are you?"


    "You run here to make a movie, and you have a gun, but here ..."


    puff!


    A team of security guards rushed out of the gates of the villa community. As soon as these people spoke, one of them was shot in the chest and fell instantly into a pool of blood. One of these armed men fired decisively with a head, and his gun was also equipped with a muffler. The sound of the ejection chamber was extremely slight.


    One security guard was shot dead, and all other security guards instantly froze in place.


    The two gunmen, facing the security guard with their muzzles, glared at the root of the wall next to the sentry box, "both holding their heads and kneeling against the wall."


    The person who spoke was a bit stiff, obviously not a Chinese.


    The security guards did not dare to resist, but knelt on their faces involuntarily.


    The two gunmen stayed behind, watching the security guards while blocking the main entrance of the community. Others proceeded directly above the villa community without anyone''s command. At the same time, some people entered the security gate and provided security-specific communication equipment and monitoring equipment. Destroyed.


    At the same time, halfway up the mountain of Siam, belonging to this villa complex, but separated from the villa complex of Yang''s house, a young man wearing large sunglasses suddenly turned out from behind a tree.


    This buddy naturally made Luo Tengfei take a night tour. He was standing against a tree hanging Erlang, holding a small telescope in his right hand, and watching the situation below, "These people are really not simple mercenaries. They dispersed immediately after entering the country. Then, after getting the equipment, they quickly gathered together. Within ten hours, they started the operation and finally met a decent opponent. "


    "Night tour boss, such an opponent is nothing in front of our local government members."


    "Boss Luo, we have two night tour teams today, and they are more than enough to deal with them."


    Behind Luo Tengfei, there were two young people wearing camouflage uniforms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with camouflage makeup on their faces, with semi-automatic submachine guns on their bodies, their eyes flashing with confidence.


    "Don''t mind, this is their first batch of combat units. According to intelligence, they still have a group of people."


    Luo Tengfei put down the telescope in his hand and waved back, "Let''s get ready to fight. If I''m not mistaken, they are the three-headed snake mercenary regiment in the Western underground world. This regiment is a vassal of the Temple of God, maybe The next group is the main force from the Temple of the Goddess. "


    "We in the Temple of the Goddess, we are not afraid."


    "Night tour boss, rest assured that in the face of anyone, we will not lose our face."


    The two members of the night tour team said one by one, then turned around and got into the woods by the road.


    Luo Tengfei raised his forefinger, pushed the big sunglasses off the bridge of his nose, and said with a smile, "Yes, people in our local government should have such confidence in the face of anyone."


    After saying this, Luo Tengfei turned and walked towards the main entrance of Yang''s mansion.


    "stop."


    "Who are you? This is the Yang family. Strangers are not welcome."


    When Luo Tengfei walked to the front door of Yangjiahao''s house, he was stopped by two security guards.


    "No time to talk nonsense with you, you told Yang Ding to stay at home today, no matter what, you are not allowed to come out." Luo Tengfei said with a crooked neck.


    "Yang ... dare you call our boss''s name, where did you come from?"


    "Boy, don''t you know what the Yang family represents in the East China Sea? You ..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me." Luo Tengfei waved his hand impatiently and said, "If it is not old ... old, respectable Mr. Liu Feng wants me to look after the Yang family for him, you think I will control your farts Ask me where did it come from and tell you, I''m from the prefecture! "

 Chapter 174： Nemesis, Vengeance

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    "Hell?"


    "Rely on, return to the government, why don''t you ... hey, you said you know Liu Feng? You mean that there is less wind?


    The two security guards showed Luo Tengfei''s undisguised expression of disgust, but when they thought of Liu Feng''s name, they suddenly looked away.


    "I really don''t have time to talk to you. Now you see if your entire mansion is disconnected from the internet or power off? I tell you, and I will not tell you boss Yang as I said. "Luo Tengfei said.


    At this moment, Luo Tengfei raised an eyebrow, and in his right ear socket, a sound only he could hear, "Boss Luo, the three-headed snake has passed the top floor of the Siam Villa Line, immediately to Yang''s house. "


    After hearing this voice, Luo Tengfei turned back abruptly.


    At this time on the road leading to the mountain, you can already see the shadows of these people. These people are very fast and maintain a semi-scattered team. At a glance, they are well-trained and ready to fight at any time.


    "Did you see? Nearly thirty heavily armed thugs are rushing up below, don''t let me scum, and hurry in."


    Luo Tengfei let the two security guards roll in. At the same time, he flashed into the gatehouse of Yang Jiahao''s gate, and said according to his ear socket, "It''s almost ten minutes."


    Just when Luo Tengfei exchanged these two or three sentences with his subordinates, the three-headed snake mercenaries advanced a lot. If there are still people standing in front of the gatehouse of Buffalo''s house, the other party can already start effective shooting.


    Oh!


    At the same time, Luo Tengfei''s order was just issued, and the attack of the Night Squad started.


    The first shot sounded extremely obtrusive on Siam. A mercenary who was going up the mountain and cut along the side of the road suddenly burst a blood flower on his head, and then threw it to the road.


    "An enemy attack, scattered counterattacks."


    "The other party may have trained bodyguards. Everyone should be careful. Don''t lose the face of the three-headed snake, let alone because we have damaged the name of the Temple of the Goddess."


    "Fight back!"


    The three-headed snake responded extremely quickly, and as soon as someone was killed, they responded. These people are scattered towards both sides at the same time, and they are scattered into the mountains and forests along the road.


    Unfortunately, their right choice fell into the ambush circle of the night tour team instead.


    The night tour squad had long been ambushing in the mountains and forests on both sides. Twenty guns were fired instantly.


    Da, da da da da ...


    "Ah! No, the idea is too hard!"


    "Asshole, I don''t think we met a trained bodyguard, but a regular Chinese army."


    "Why go to special, these people are better than the regular army ... Ah!"


    Even if the three-headed snake is already very powerful in the Western underground world, and they all have good fighting literacy, but when they meet the real members of the land government, and they are members of the ambush land government, the ending is already ahead Doomed.


    Although the Night Tour Squad only deployed two teams and their combat effectiveness was only twenty, their combat effectiveness was super horrible.


    It was just a crossfire, and the three-headed snake halved its staff.


    The remaining half of those who did not die were also injured in this brief confrontation, which made these groups of international mercenaries instantly lose their confidence in fighting.


    Mercenaries are not real soldiers. They will not fight to the end for their faith.


    "withdraw!"


    I don''t know who shouted in the melee, and the remaining dozen people immediately retreated.


    In the retreat, the formation of these people has not been chaotic, and they have not turned around and ran away. Instead, they shot back into the mountains and forests on both sides.


    However, these mercenaries still did not expect that their opponents were really fierce.


    As the mercenaries retreated, a gunman in camouflage rushed out of the mountains on both sides.


    Not only were these people physically fit, but their speed of shooting and permitted stars have become the nightmare of the three-headed snake mercenaries.


    Da da da����


    Another intensive gunshot sounded, and almost all the members of the three-headed snake mercenary fell into a pool of blood.


    The only undead guy was so frightened that he had lost his weapon and squatted on the ground with his head in his hands.


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender." This guy shouted surrender in English with no bones.


    Immediately, at least four hot muzzles hit his head.


    "Shut up and don''t kill you not because you surrender. This is our fighting tradition."


    "Do you know what this fighting tradition means? I just want to ask you."


    "You can choose to cooperate with us to answer well, or you can eat a gun immediately."


    The people in the night tour squad speak like a textbook proficiently, which creates a strong psychological pressure on the other party.


    At this time, Luo Tengfei didn''t know when he came over.


    Lao Luo raised his index finger and put on the big sunglasses on the lower bridge of his nose, and said coldly, "You three-headed snake, run to China to dry fart? I wonder if this is a forbidden place for international mercenaries?"


    "It is the Temple of the Goddess. The Temple of the Goddess personally ordered us to come, and it was also funded by the oil tycoon Mr. Robinson. He gave us a lot of money and asked us to target the Yanghai family in the East China Sea," said the trio.


    Ha ha!


    "Sure enough, it has something to do with the Temple of the Goddess. The western underground world, the existence of top-level forces."


    Luo Tengfei pushed his sunglasses down again and asked with a crooked head: "Are you acting alone this time?"


    "No, there are masters sent by Korea Gosa Club, and ..."


    "Don''t spit, know what to say quickly."


    "I said, and the Temple of the Goddess has also sent people. I heard that Nemesis, the goddess of vengeance, has personally brought a team of vengeance into Donghai City. While we act, she should also ..."


    "not good!"


    After hearing the words Nemesis, the goddess of revenge, Luo Tengfei suddenly flashed a cold flash in his eyes, "Kill this person, clean the battlefield with the fastest speed, and leave no omissions."


    After dropping this sentence, Luo Tengfei turned and ran towards the Yang family''s mansion.


    "No, don''t kill me, please, I can join you." The mercenary of the three-headed snake begged for mercy.


    Unfortunately, his begging for mercy only changed one sentence, "You don''t deserve to join the land government."


    "Earth ... you are the earth ..."


    boom!


    In this mercenary''s incomparable shock, the gunfire rang, and his words did not finish, and the bullet penetrated his skull.


    Da da!


    The battle outside was over, but when Luo Tengfei rushed into Yang''s house, he heard exactly two shots.


    "Asshole, who are you?"


    "Where did you enter the Yang family? Dare to shoot at the murderer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t stop talking nonsense, shoot back, they are only a dozen people, we are all powerful."


    Inside the Yang family''s house, at this time, there was a mess, and a large number of security guards rushed towards the main entrance of the central villa.


    At the same time, in the villa, Uncle A Dong and Uncle A Bing are also rushing down from the second floor.


    Yang Ding followed behind them, and said with a face like sinking water: "It seems that some forces don''t want to be dragged down with me anymore, it is good, today I want to let them know that we Chinese people are not prone to mess.


    As the richest man in the East China Sea, Yang Ding''s ability to say these words is also somewhat encouraging. In his own home, there are at least twenty guns. In addition to two bodyguards, there are more than twenty security guards who also have guns.


    However, more than a dozen people who rushed to the front door of the villa had an amazing combat effectiveness.


    These people move very fast, and shoot while moving, almost every time the sound of gunfire sounds, there will be security guards falling to the ground.


    And the security of the Yang family was also starting to fire back. However, none of their bullets could hit the enemy, and as long as someone pulled the trigger, there was absolutely no chance for this person to fire a second shot, and they must be shot Bullet hit.


    Even more arrogant is that among the more than ten people, the head is a woman wearing a metal mask on half of her face.


    The woman''s half-face exposed outside the mask was filled with the coldness of strangers, and a pair of sky-blue eyes flashed a strong murderous power.


    "Kill, my revenge squad, this goddess brought you out, just to let the gun in your hand come out to drink blood."


    This woman is the so-called vengeful goddess Nemesis. As a woman, she did not have the tenderness of motherhood, but said extremely violently. Who has a $ 100,000 bonus. "

 Chapter 175： Luo Tengfeis blood pupil

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    "Good! I want a 100,000 bonus."


    "People in our temple may not have other skills, but all of them are masters."


    "Today it seems that we can kill and quit, I like it."


    The eyes of the ten revenge squads were cruel, and they held a gun to their right and a knife to their left, and every time they shot, blood would splash.


    Bang ... oh!


    When the 100,000-dollar vengeance bonus was exported, the actions of these people quickly rose, and during their constant shots, a security guard quickly fell to the ground.


    Yes, in front of the masters from the temple of the goddess, the security of the Yang family did not have any power to fight back. They rushed up and fell faster.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    "In the broad daylight, you dare to break into the Yang family to commit murder, do you think ..."


    Just then, Uncle Adong and Uncle Agan rushed out.


    But Uncle Adong''s angry roar was not finished, and a flying knife had been shot towards his throat.


    The blade of light shot so scared that Uncle Adong couldn''t say anything in the second half of his sentence. His body flashed, and the flying knife almost wiped his neck and flew, and he slammed the pure copper at the front door of the villa On the door frame.


    "Nima, so cruel."


    Aunt Uncle Ashan scolded and shot at the same time.


    As a former Chinese special soldier, even now retired, Uncle Achi''s marksmanship has not regressed.


    The members of the Revenge Squad who just shot the flying sword just got a glimpse of the eyebrows by the bullets, and a blood line fell to the ground.


    "Faike!"


    "Finally came up with a hard idea."


    "People who dare to kill us, I kill you ten times."


    For a time, at least six rounds of bullets were fired at Uncle Ashan from different angles.


    what!


    Uncle Azhan tried hard to avoid, but he fired too many bullets at him, even if the evasive action he made was equivalent to the textbook standard, but his right leg and chest were still shot.


    With a scream, Uncle Agan fell down on the front steps with the impact of the bullet and immediately fell into an unconscious state.


    "Agan!"


    Uncle A Dong saw the old brother''s life and death uncertain for many years, and immediately reddened his eyes. He raised his right hand and continuously pulled the trigger.


    The unstoppable revenge team was blocked for the first time. Under the shooting of Uncle A Dong, they scattered to find a bunker, but they could not immediately launch an effective counterattack.


    "Xiete! You are all elites in the Temple of the Goddess, actually blocked by a Chinese, a bunch of useless things."


    Nemesis, the goddess of vengeance, took a sip of Xiaobai Yajiao, raised her hand, and shot three flying knives simultaneously.


    Three spatula lights, piercing A Dong''s throat and shoulders, respectively, are fast and powerful, and seem to be much slower than the bullets that came out.


    Just this three-handed stunt is enough to prove how powerful this woman is.


    Uncle A Dong, even with good skills, could face these three flying knives and his pupils suddenly contracted, but his body failed to respond effectively.


    "Adon!"


    At the same time, Yang Ding came out of the villa at this time, and just saw that three spatula light shot in front of Uncle A Dong.


    It was also at this time, a fast figure, I do not know where to charge over.


    The speed of this figure was too fast, so that everyone in the scene could not see his movements ...


    When �!


    Immediately after, the guy who suddenly appeared flashed the knife in his hand, and actually shot the three flying knives in front of Uncle A Dong.


    Ok?


    Nemesis, the goddess of revenge, suddenly raised an eyebrow, and turned her attention to the one who suddenly appeared.


    call!


    The guy who cut off the flying knife took a relaxed deep breath, then raised his index finger, lifted the big sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, turned his head and laughed, "Look, aren''t all the women in the temple? Why are there so many masters? "


    The visitor made Luo Tengfei''s night tour. This word pouted and offended the people of the revenge team brought by the vengeance.


    Yes, their organization is indeed called the Temple of the Goddess, but this shows that their boss or a group of seniors are women, does not mean that there are no men in this organization?


    What''s even more annoying is that Luo Tengfei''s gaze was constantly on the body of Nemesis, the vengeful goddess, and he kept muttering. The half of the face that appeared was enough for half a year. Niu, which goddess are you in the temple of the goddess? "


    "You know that I am from the Temple of God, and dare to stand in front of me. Are you trying to die?" Nemesis didn''t do it immediately because Luo Tengfei cut off her three flying knives and proved the people in front of her. At least the same level of combat power, she felt it necessary to clarify the identity of the opponent.


    Luo Tengfei grinned, turned his left hand, and showed the ecstasy order, "I''m from the prefecture, Donghai Yang''s, we''re insured."


    "Difu!" Nimesis''s pupils were stunned, and there was a bit of dignity in their eyes. "Why does Difu manage this business? Do you also want to ..."


    "You don''t have to worry about what we think. You just need to know that the Yang family and our local government have secured it." Luo Tengfei said strongly.


    The eyebrow of Nemesis, the goddess of vengeance, raised her eyebrows again, "Is the land shrine very cattle? Do you think my temple would be afraid of the land shrine?"


    "I know that you have never been afraid of the Land Mansion. When the Land Mansion rose, your first goddess had troubled us. As a result, the goddess of wisdom was shot off by our boss ...


    "you shut up!"


    Luo Tengfei apparently mentioned some taboos in the Temple of the Goddess, Neemese turned blue with anger, her hands rubbed behind her waist, and two short knives appeared in her hand.


    The goddess of revenge was clearly angry, but Luo Tengfei continued to say, "Why do I shut up, then we the boss of the king, at least one hundred miles after you, the first goddess?" The veteran shot to help her, I am afraid that one of your sisters in the Temple of God will be accepted by our boss as Mrs. Zhai, wow ha ha ha! "


    "Fart, you go to death." Nimesisti pounced on Luo Tengfei, don''t look at her as a woman, but the speed made everyone in the room feel a flower.


    When she flung in front of Luo Tengfei, she cut out her hands with a short knife, wiped her with a knife, and stabbed Luo Tengfei''s abdomen with a knife.


    Luo Tengfei''s figure was horizontal, and with a swipe of his right hand, a ruler scimitar appeared in his hand, and he wiped it against Nemesis''s tall chest.


    "Rogue!" Nemesis'' azure eyes burst into anger, and his body suddenly retreated three meters.


    Luo Tengfei followed closely, playing with a machete in his hand, and launched a fierce offensive.


    Yes, a fierce offensive. Luo Tengfei''s attack was not only on the sword. "Revenge, I tell you one thing."


    "Your goddess once provokes our land government, but we always remember it, our boss of King Yan is a vengeful person."


    "Our boss Wang Yan said, he said that he has nine ecstasy men, and your goddess has nine goddesses. It happens that eight of our nine ecstasy men are very good with eight of your nine women. "


    At first Nemesis ignored what Luo Tengfei said, but when Luo Tengfei said eight ecstasy to match eight goddesses, the goddess of revenge was a little annoyed.


    "Shut up for me, I''ll kill you." Nemesis Jiao drank, and the two-handed knife turned up and down to launch a counterattack. Her instantaneous outbreak actually stopped Luo Tengfei''s offensive and forced her to swim at night. Step back.


    But even if the initiative was lost, Luo Tengfei still kept talking. "I''m not finished yet, you are in a hurry? My boss also said that your first goddess would not let us remember, because the boss wants to take her away. Be your maid. "


    "Xiete! Tell the King, don''t think about it, sooner or later, our temple will destroy your land." Nemesis''s blue eyes turned red at this time. This is called blood-filled pupil!


    Huh!


    Nemesis suddenly drew six knives, her feet were broken, and she kept moving in a small range, her arms spread out, and the knife was cut out continuously like a flywheel.


    The first knife cuts from Luo Tengfei''s soft ribs from left to right; the second knife cuts from Luo Tengfei''s right armpit from bottom to top; the third knife cuts from Luo Tengfei''s thigh from right to left ...


    This six consecutive swords are the killer skills of the vengeful goddess. One knife is faster than the other, and the knife is trickier than one knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ One knife is worse than one knife.


    Huh ... click!


    Luo Tengfei avoided five swords in a row, but the sixth knife, but gently stroked the tip of Luo Tengfei''s nose.


    This knife, although only very shallow, exuded only a little blood, and even a trace of scars would not be left in the future. However, while the knife was scratching Luo Tengfei, he also cut off the large sunglasses that Luo Tengfei wore day and night.


    At a certain moment, Luo Tengfei seemed to have a great potential outburst. He leaped backwards and jumped out five meters away.


    Luo Tengfei, who had lost his sunglasses, was exposed to the sun for the first time.


    "White����"


    Nemesis, the goddess of vengeance, was about to continue attacking, but when he saw Luo Tengfei''s eyes, she exclaimed in a footstep.


    Yes, Luo Tengfei''s pair of eyes, which were supposed to be black, was actually white, but only slightly darker than white eyes.


    Even more frightening is that after these white eyes formally touched the sun, Luo Tengfei''s pupils suddenly turned blood red.


    "Werewolf bloodline, you actually have the legendary werewolf bloodline."


    Nemesis exclaimed as if he had seen a ghost: "Impossible, the most popular werewolf blood inheritors in the world are Westerners, but you are obviously an Oriental!"


    Luo Tengfei blinked his eyes vigorously, and when he opened his eyes again, those eyes were completely coated with a strange blood color.


    "You know too much. I was going to marry you as my wife, but you knew my big secret in advance, then you have to die."


    Luo Tengfei turned with his right hand, and the scimitar turned the bright sword flower on his hand. He approached Nemesis step by step, his tone began to get colder. Luo Tengfei, formally issued an order for you to collect your soul and go to the land. "

 Chapter 176： Must kill

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    "Take my soul down to the land? You ..."


    Nemesis clenched his knives and kept talking hard.


    However, Luo Tengfei had already moved, his feet suddenly stunned, and his body slammed in front of Nemesis.


    At this moment, Nemesis, the goddess of revenge, felt a flower in front of her, but she did not fully understand the speed of the opponent''s body. What''s more terrible is that the momentum brought out by Luo Tengfei at this time is as appalling as a mountain torrent rushing down from high altitude.


    Pounce in and out.


    Luo Tengfei''s two actions were completed in one go. When the sword flashed to Nemesis, Luo Tengfei''s time was less than 0.5 seconds.


    when!


    At all times, Nemesis raised his left-handed knife to block.


    However, when the two knives collided, Nemesis felt that her entire arm was to be broken, she could not fly backwards by herself, and the short knife on her left hand was also collapsed.


    But Nemesis retreated fast, and Luo Tengfei followed up faster, "Go to death."


    He slashed again, and Nemesis reluctantly raised his right hand.


    when!


    The sound of the collision of the two knives resounded, and many onlookers clearly saw that Nemesis'' right-handed sword rolled out to the right, and finally slammed into a small tree on the side of the road.


    People with sharp eyes noticed that the tiger''s mouth in Nemesis''s right hand actually cracked, and bright red blood was flowing outward along her white little hand.


    "dead!"


    Luo Tengfei followed up again, the third knife split faster and fiercer than the first two.


    Nemesis was almost desperate when facing this third sword. Luo Tengfei now is definitely more like a new person than he was just now.


    His speed made Nimesis unable to keep up with the rhythm at all; his power was so great that he was abnormal. With three consecutive swords, Luo Tengfei has almost no fancy sword skills, that is, three consecutive swords, but with speed and strength, he has become the simplest and roughest killing trick.


    As the goddess of vengeance, Nemesis comes from the high-level temple of the great power of the same level as the land government. Even if despair, Nemesis did not give up to survive.


    Her body is leaning back hard, and the soft waist branches provide her with the largest range of leaning back.


    when!


    However, the machete in Luo Tengfei''s hand still struck Nemesis.


    It was just that the knife was split on the metal mask on the left face of Nemesis, because the force of the knife was too great, and the blade splattered a series of sparks on the mask.


    Nemesis, who leaned back, was smashed obliquely to the rear by the power of this knife and fell out. Her curvy, bumpy figure fell to the ground, and she bounced almost three inches tall. , And then rolled over three more laps before stopping. Also, the metal mask on the left half of Nemesis also came off, exposing the other half of her delicate face.


    At this moment, in the Yang family''s mansion, because the face of Nemesis was revealed, a stunning look that made everyone look brighter.


    It''s just that this goddess of revenge brought an immeasurable **** disaster to Yang''s mansion. Even if she has a goddess-like appearance, the security guards of Yang''s family can''t wait to die immediately.


    "Now, are you still dead?" Luo Tengfei reappeared next to Nemesis. He dived down, his machete turned in his palm, his blade pointed downwards, and then suddenly pierced. To Nemesis''s throat.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, the other members of the revenge team moved at the same time, they rushed to Luo Tengfei quickly, and a muzzle pointed at him.


    Luo Tengfei''s hand machete stopped suddenly, but the tip of the knife had pierced the skin of the opponent''s throat, and even if he entered a little bit, this knife would end the life of Nemesis.


    The revenge team had rushed forward at this time, and their muzzles were facing Luo Tengfei.


    "The Haunter of the Earth House, threw your knife."


    "Don''t think you are a man of the prefecture. We don''t dare to shoot and kill a ecstasy. In the Western underground world in the future, our reputation will be as loud as it gets. Don''t doubt that we are very willing to kill you."


    "Oh! How powerful is a ecstasy, can it be a group of us?"


    The members of these vengeance squads are all embarrassed. If Luo Tengfei''s knife is not in charge of their leader''s life, I am afraid they will already shoot at this time.


    Ha ha!


    Luo Tengfei''s sneer sounded suddenly, full of ridicule, "Do you think I stopped the knife in my hand, are you afraid of your broken guns?"


    Uh!


    The people of the Revenge Squad were all at the same time, and the local government of the western underground world was famous, and they would never talk about it in a targeted manner. They still believed this.


    Luo Tengfei continued: "I stopped the sword just to let you take the initiative to get together, so that you can wipe out the whole net. You are all well-trained masters. Once you let you escape, it will take a lot of effort to catch them."


    When Luo Tengfei said these words ...


    The gunfire rang abruptly, but none of the shots was fired by the revenge squad. It was Luo Tengfei''s night tour squad that arrived.


    This time Luo Tengfei brought two night tour squads. After the battle just ended, the two squads jointly shot and wiped all the traces left by the battle.


    Then a night tour team went down to clean up the blockade of the three-headed snake mercenary group, and another night tour team rushed to the Yang''s mansion.


    Just when Luo Tengfei was playing against Nemesis just now, Lao Luo had already received all the reports from his subordinates.


    After a burst of gunfire, the members of the Revenge Squad surrounding Luo Tengfei have all fallen to the ground, and under them, blood is constantly spreading outward.


    "Nima, what happened today? Why are so many gunmen here?"


    "It''s scary. I have always felt that working in the Yang family is a glorious thing, and the salary is higher than elsewhere, but I never thought that it would be so dangerous to be a security guard here!"


    "I don''t want to do it. So many people have died today. God knows that they will die in the future. I really don''t want to do it."


    At this point, the spirit of many security guards in the Yang family began to collapse, and many people shouted hysterically, as if they were yelling to Yang Ding, and they were simply venting their emotions.


    Yang Ding, the richest man in Donghai City, the helm of the Yang Group, has never had trouble managing a huge company ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But now he frowns, his face is full of helplessness.


    "Just keep my mouth shut. Whoever dares to shoot on the spot."


    Just then, Luo Tengfei yelled, and the ecstasy made a speech, scaring everyone into a chill.


    At the same time, a member of the night tour team quickly ran to Luo Tengfei''s side and handed over a new pair of sunglasses.


    After wearing sunglasses, Luo Tengfei did not care about the frightened security guards, but used a machete to lower the throat of Nemesis. "You are the goddess of vengeance in the temple of the goddess. The lullaby of the prefecture can be regarded as a parody. Are there any last words before you die? I will try to satisfy you. "


    "I don''t want to die."


    Nemesis bit his lip and said, "It is international practice that I can pay my ransom to redeem my life."


    "You know what you shouldn''t know, so you must kill!" Luo Tengfei didn''t even think about it, and rejected Nemesis'' offer of redemption.


    "What if I don''t want to kill her!"


    Just then, a full voice sounded.


    Luo Tengfei raised his head and looked around. He just saw a tall man in a black robe cutting his body, jumping from outside the courtyard of Yang''s mansion, and rushing towards him at a very fast speed.


    After seeing this man, Luo Tengfei''s pupils hidden behind the sunglasses suddenly shrank, "Here''s a black robe with a sickle embroidered on the chest. Are you a person in the Death Plant?"


    "Just know."


    The man in black robe stood at five meters in front of Luo Tengfei and said in standard English: "Let people go, I can''t kill you, if you dare to hurt her for half a point, I promise ..."


    "What do you promise? What can you promise? I tell you, today Luo said that he must kill, and no one can change the result." As the Heipao people were arrogant, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 177： 2nd Death Appears

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    With the voice falling, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen came in side by side.


    call!


    After seeing Liu Feng, Luo Tengfei breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Ding, who had been frowning, even frowned.


    The man in the black robe from the Death God Arsenal suddenly shrank.


    "Master Yan, how could you be in Huaxia?" The black robe even knew Liu Feng, even showing a hint of fear.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It turned out that Mi Xiu, the fifth **** of death in the Armoury of Death, can you come to Huaxia, why can''t I?"


    Mi Xiu bowed his head slightly. "She, it''s about some important things. It''s very important to our death arsenal. So she must be alive."


    After hearing Mi Xiu''s words, Nemesis, who had already looked so dim, suddenly blinked.


    In the western underground world, there are twelve super powers comparable to the land government, which are divided into six temples, four ghost realms, and two large arsenals.


    Before the rise of the prefecture, there were actually six ghost realms, corresponding to the six temples. However, the prefecture''s strong rise was destined to step on the same level of bones, so two major ghost realm organizations were destroyed in the death coup with the prefecture.


    The prefecture has become the existence that is considered to disrupt the Western underground world order, but there are no major forces that are willing to continue to die with the fully risen prefecture, so the transcendental identity of the prefecture is also acquiesced.


    But everyone in the Western underground world knows that although the prefecture acts decisively and does not fear any opponents, the most terrible thing is not the prefecture, but two major arsenals.


    Because these two arsenals have almost monopolized the entire western underground world''s arms market. Even if it is a local government, many weapons are purchased every year at these two underground arsenals.


    Therefore, as long as the people in the death arsenal speak, the big forces on either side are willing to give them face.


    "Oh, what''s so important?" Liu Feng walked to Mi Xiu with a smile, and looked directly into his eyes and asked.


    "It''s ... it matters a lot," said Mi Xiu, looking very embarrassed.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "Important things can''t be said. But this woman saw some of my brother''s secrets. For unnecessary trouble, I think he must die. Do you have any comments?"


    "I ..." Mi Xiu clenched his fists, his eyes narrowed.


    "kill!"


    Liu Feng gave the order politely, completely ignored Mi Xiu and continued to speak.


    As soon as Luo Tengfei''s wrist was tight, the scimitar in his hand would fall.


    But just then ...


    "slow!"


    The blocking voice sounded again, but this time it was not Mi Xiu who spoke, but another Heirobe man appeared. The appearance of this black robe was like falling from the sky, his body speed was surprisingly fast, and at the same time he appeared, his right hand was shaken, and a bullet was released.


    when!


    The scimitar in Luo Tengfei''s hand had just fallen, and the tip of the knife was nearly three cents and had penetrated into Nemesis''s throat. But at this moment, the bullet hit the blade with impartiality, and hit the machete with a sound.


    "Nima!"


    Luo Tengfei jumped back in fright, withdrawing more than three meters away, his machete was hit by a bullet, and his right hand was numb with a tremor, and he kept trembling.


    "Sorry, it''s too urgent."


    The newly appeared Heipao people did not look at Luo Tengfei, but just nodded slightly towards Liu Feng, and said, "Yang, give me a face, Nemesis cannot kill."


    "Ha Ming!" Nemesis exclaimed excitedly before Liu Feng spoke, and suddenly sat up from the ground.


    On her white neck, bright red blood had flowed out at this time, but Nemesis didn''t care about the pain at all. After seeing the person, she really felt like the rest of her life.


    "Ha Ming, the second **** of death in the Arsenal arsenal, it means the meaning of Hades."


    Liu Feng looked at the person, the other was a pure white man, tall, with wide shoulders, a black robe and a body, with the typical deep eye sockets of the Westerners, and looked very guilty.


    "Yam, I want to protect her." Ha Ming raised his hand to Nemesis and said in an unquestionable tone: "Whether you agree or disagree, I will take away the goddess of revenge. Of course, if you are willing to let I promise that when your local government purchases in our arsenal, we will give you a certain discount. "


    "You think too much, you are just the second **** of death, and you don''t deserve to talk to me about the conditions. Since the ecstasy of our local government has issued an ecstasy order, then we must die."


    The opponent is strong enough, Liu Feng is even more powerful. In front of Ha Ming, Liu Feng threw his right hand, and a swipe of silver mang that many people couldn''t find with the naked eye was blown up.


    "you dare����"


    At this moment, Ha Ming''s eyes widened to the limit, he took two steps forward to make a move to rescue Nemesis, but Nemesis'' body was stiff.


    Liu Feng threw out a silver needle and penetrated into the tall left chest of the vengeful goddess concealed with a clever acupuncture point fixing method, which shocked Ha Ming from the West.


    "What am I afraid of?"


    After Liu Feng retracted his hand, he smiled and said, "Lao Luo, did you show the lullaby order just now? The lullaby order will inevitably collect the soul into the land government, and do what you should do."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Luo Tengfei didn''t have so much nonsense this time, he raised his knife and walked towards Nemesis.


    "Stop, **** it, I want you to stop."


    Ha Ming was anxious, he raised his right hand, a golden desert cannon pistol pointed towards Luo Tengfei, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Bang Bang!


    The sound of gunfire rang continuously. The recoil of the Desert Eagle pistol was very strong, and the power was naturally not to be underestimated.


    It was precisely because Ha Ming fired suddenly that everyone''s attention was directed at him. And everyone noticed that Liu Feng didn''t know when an extra pistol of the same type would be released, and he was also firing.


    That''s right, Feng Brother is also firing, and he pulls the trigger almost the same as Ha Ming.


    What is even more amazing is that in the midst of the air between Liu Feng, Ha Ming and Luo Tengfei, there are constantly dazzling sparks ...


    "Isn''t it? This is bullet-to-bullet?"


    "It seems that the wind is too fierce, how can this be done?"


    "Nima, I see. I''m dreaming now. Everything that happened today is not true."


    The security guards of the Yang family, who had been dumbfounded, finally relieved from the fear just now, and they were all excited by Liu Feng''s magical shooting at the gun.


    "how can that be?"


    Not only were these security guards arrested, but Ha Ming also revealed an incredible color on his face after firing three consecutive shots. "Yan, can you see the bullet that is out?"


    "Of course not."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Hua Xia''s martial arts practice is not only combat power, but also perception. It''s a bit mysterious to say, and you can''t understand such a foreigner."


    puff!


    At the same time, Luo Tengfei wiped away with a knife, a sharp blood line flew from Nemesis''s throat, and then collapsed to the ground.


    "You are so dared, King, you dare to kill the people who are protected by our God Arsenal in front of me. Do you know what the consequences will be?" Ha Ming''s eyes were angry, and he watched Nemexi openly Spencer collapsed on the ground.


    Liu Feng sneered: "You, dare to talk to me like this, have you considered your own consequences?"


    "Do you want to go to war?" Ha Ming stepped forward, his tall figure was half a head taller than Liu Feng, and he felt very oppressed.


    Can Fengfeng be afraid of him?


    Liu Feng also took a step forward. "When you stunned and fired at my men, you were already fighting."


    The second grim reaper of the Grim Reaper''s Arsenal, confronting the boss of King Yan in the land government, suddenly made the atmosphere of the entire Yang family''s house cold.


    Although Liu Feng is not as strong as Ha Ming, his momentum is extremely horrible at this time, especially the miracle-like feat he just shot against the three bullets of San Ha Ming. This has created great psychological pressure.


    "Very good, Lord Yama, you are waiting for revenge from the death arsenal."


    After being silent for a while, Ha Ming turned and walked away, "Mi Xiu, leave with me ... leave Huaxia."


    Mi Xiu did not squeak, but immediately followed.


    however����


    "Did I tell you to leave?"


    Liu Feng''s voice was full of obvious killing intentions. "Do you think my site is where you want to come, and where you want to go?"


    "Yan, don''t bully people too much!"


    Ha Ming turned back abruptly and shouted, "Miss and I are here. Do you think there are only two of us? On Mount Siam, and our arsenal of death ..."


    "No, you are the only two of you at the Deathmatch Arsenal. UU reading books "


    A snoring sound sounded, and then a giant who was about two meters tall and standing like a polar bear crossed the wall and said with a grin: "Boss, Lao Luo, the debris on the mountain has been solved by me."


    The comer was the ghost king, carrying a large machete on his shoulder, and fresh blood on his blade.


    "Okay, you are fierce enough." Ha Ming''s fists clenched tightly, with extremely complex expressions on his face, unwilling, angry, and a touch of madness, "Master Yan, I want to challenge you. If I win, you leave me and Micho away, and if I lose, leave it to you. "


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful sneer, "Challenge me, only the first death of your arsenal has this qualification, and you ..."


    Speaking of you, Liu Feng deliberately made a long note.


    At this time, Ha Ming''s face became red, and his chest was violently undulating. He felt Liu Feng''s strong contempt for him, and did not treat him as an opponent of the same rank at all.


    But Liu Feng''s words turned around, "And you are barely enough. Come, let me see, how powerful is the transcendent power, the second death siberian husky of the death arsenal."


    The name of Ha Ming, the second **** of death, was originally taken from Hades, the Hades, but Liu Feng was said to be a Husky, and Ha Ming was so angry again.


    "kill!"


    Ha Ming shook his right hand, and the desert eagle in his hand was used as a hidden weapon, flipping and hitting Liu Feng.


    At the same time, a one-meter-five-meter steel whip was added to the hand of the second death.


    With the desert eagle thrown out, Ha Ming himself quickly rushed towards Liu Feng. Under his waving, the steel whip froze a long arc in front of him, like a life with life. Like the iron snake.

 Chapter 178： 1 accidentally killed a **** of death

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    There is a saying in the Chinese martial arts world: As soon as the experts reach out, they will know if they are there.


    From the perspective of Ha Ming''s shot, this second death god''s kung fu is really powerful, so much that I am afraid that Luo Tengfei may not be able to stabilize him even after using the strength of the werewolf blood.


    Liu Feng had just escaped to escape the flying desert eagle, and Ha Ming''s steel whip was pumped over. The pure steel whip at the tip of the whip made noisy noises in the air.


    It is conceivable that if this whip is hit on a person, it will definitely be broken.


    Liu Feng''s figure turned around, the speed was extremely fast, he easily escaped the steel whip, and went around Ha Ming''s side.


    Even so, Luo Tengfei and the Ghost King watched the game fiercely, because the strong wind driven by the steel whip turned Liu Feng''s hair slightly inward, and even the short bangs in front of his forehead fluttered backwards.


    Grumbling!


    At the same time, Ha Ming also turned abruptly. The steel whip on his hand stretched towards the body and arched a long arc again. The pure steel whip on the whip rubbed a slight spark and drew towards Liu Feng''s neck. .


    "It''s really good, this fighting consciousness is already very powerful." Liu Feng dived down, and a twist of the oblique role, his shape obliquely pushed forward forward like a dragon out of the water, while avoiding the steel whip, a Punch to Ha Ming''s chest.


    what!


    Ha Ming shouted, his body pulled back as hard as possible, the steel whip of his right hand suddenly pulled back, and the whip tip of the steel whip fell back to the back of the wind, even drawing to the back of Liu Feng.


    At this moment, a smug grin appeared on Ha Ming''s face. When he pulled back hard, Liu Feng hit his fist, almost hitting the placket on his chest. A horrible vibe shook his chest. It hurts.


    But after all, he escaped the badly-killed killing tricks, and he later pulled the steel whip, and he also practiced the killing skills he did n��t know how many thousands of times, and did not know how many masters in the Western underground world. He died under this trick, and he was looking forward to the mighty Lord Yan, who could also be beaten to death by him.


    But Ha meditation was too much, Liu Feng stepped forward with his left foot, and turned his body obliquely forward into a large lunge.


    boom!


    At the end of the steel whip, all the whip tips were held firmly in his hands.


    The just-rising smirk on Ha Ming''s face froze instantly.


    After Liu Feng grabbed the steel whip, he suddenly dragged it backwards. Ha Ming felt a strong increase in strength, even if his body was stronger than Liu Feng, but he was also dragged forward.


    "No! How could a yellow man be more powerful than a white man?"


    Ha Ming roared, strode, and broke his hands backwards.


    The competition between the two people caused the one-meter-five-meter-long steel whip to make a clicking sound of metal struggling, and sparks were even rubbed at the rings of the whip joints.


    "Who says that white people must be more powerful than yellow people?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Huaxia Wugong is in the world. After World War II, Huaxia Wugong appeared a fault for 20 years, but it still has uniqueness in the training of human potential development. The reasonably trained yellow race is no better than Naturally strong whites and blacks are poor. "


    That''s right, Liu Feng used actual actions to prove what he said.


    He was holding the steel whip with one hand, but Ha Ming now was pulling the steel whip with both hands, but the two were now in a state of seemingly close competition.


    No, not evenly matched, Liu Feng seemed very relaxed, but the muscles on Ha''s chest, arms, and legs were all completely raised, apparently he was doing his best.


    "No, even if you are the King of Kings, even if I can''t beat you, I don''t believe that I can''t compare to you in strength, and give it back to me!" Ha Ming seems quite confident in his strength, and now it seems that he only needs to be in Get back some dignity for yourself.


    He pulled back with all his strength, because the muscles on his legs suddenly burst his trousers because he was too strong.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s right hand suddenly loosened.


    what!


    Ha Ming exclaimed in exclamation, because he was too hard, and his figure violently withdrew from four or five steps, and finally he fell on the ground with a fierce butt.


    Even more annoying is that the steel whip pulled back by him shook a circle in the air, and the last section of the whip was forced back to his pocket, slamming into his face.


    Nima!


    Just this time, Ha Ming felt a flower in front of him, it seemed that his cheekbones had been torn, and at least two incisors had broken into **** and slipped out of his mouth.


    "Bottom! What a terrible thing, second death, others play weapons like steel whip, why do you even smoke yourself?"


    "Lao Luo, what do you know? You must be beaten first to practice beating. This shows that the basic skills of Mr. Huskey are good. In actual combat, I like to pull myself out without any problems, but also improve my ability to resist attacking!"


    Luo Tengfei and the ghost king stood together, ridiculed just right, and annoyed Ha Ming''s eyes turned black for a while.


    Liu Feng walked towards Ha Ming step by step ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said with a smile: "Ha Ming, you lost. I have to say, if I did not return to Huaxia, if you met a few months ago I, even if you ca n��t beat me, your strength will make me feel troublesome, but now you are in front of me with no combat power. "


    "Woohoo ... No, I''m the second **** of death, I''m the **** of death, and the **** of death should be the master of the western underground world, even if you are the king of the dark."


    Ha Ming roared and waved his steel whip at Liu Feng again.


    But Liu Feng raised his hand, grabbed the opponent''s steel whip again, and flung back suddenly.


    This time Ha Ming really couldn''t hold it. This one-meter-five-meter-long steel whip was thrown behind Liu Feng by a wind and flew out in a circle in midair.


    Snapped!


    Immediately afterwards, a steel whip struck a certain object.


    "Wow! That''s OK?"


    "That, that fifth death, it was such a simple matter that my head was crushed."


    "Well, this time hatred really grew."


    Whether it was the security guards on the sidelines, Luo Tengfei and the Ghost King, or Yang Ding and Yang Shiwen, they were stunned at this time, and some even yelled because of excessive shock.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said innocently: "I didn''t mean it, I accidentally killed a **** of death!"


    Yes, Brother Feng is not intentional. He just wants to show his strength simply, take Ha Ming''s steel whip and throw it out.


    But who ever thought that the fifth **** of death Mi Xiu stood in the position where the steel whip flew out, and because he was worried about Liu Feng''s killer against Ha Ming, he was just approaching Liu Feng quietly, so the steel whip suddenly flew out. Just hit my head.


    A good head was smashed to tear three horrible gaps. The fifth death instantly broke his breath, and the body plopped and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 179： deep cooperation

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    "Micho!"


    Ha Ming''s visual ability was fully restored at this time. When he saw the tragic death of the fifth death, his eyes would explode, "Yam, hello, Lord Yama, you really live up to your name!"


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng sneered: "Yeah, King Yan told you to die three, who dare to stay until five? Although I accidentally killed Mi Xiu, but to be honest, I really want to keep him here forever . "


    "Okay!" Ha Ming stood up strenuously, at this time his entire face was swollen and deformed, not to mention how terrible it was, "From now on, the death arsenal, and the land government will not die ..."


    boom!


    After waiting for Ha Ming to finish his speech, a 43-foot foot was already suffocated on his face.


    Liu Feng stood still, Ha Ming''s body fell to the ground again.


    "Cleaning up these useless things, since you dare to challenge me, both of us have been endless." Liu Feng turned and walked towards the main entrance of the villa, and waved: "Ghost King, Lao Luo, left The next thing is up to you. "


    "Understand." The ghost king walked towards Ha Ming with a big sword.


    Luo Tengfei waved, "Come here, grab me the frightened security guards of the Yang family, and I will connect to Hayer remotely and brainwash them."


    "No, what are you doing? Why arrest us?"


    "Why brainwash us? Are you a human rights violation? How do you brainwash?"


    "Don''t touch me, or I''ll be polite to you."


    Some security guards also yelled for resistance, but facing the members of the night tour team, they really did not even have the slightest resistance, and a few over-experienced guys were directly knocked to the ground.


    Yang Ding looked at all this, but sighed hard. He already understood that Liu Feng had a super scary identity. Even the people under his control had some secrets that could not be known. What Liu Feng would do now He is understandable.


    In fact, Yang Ding thanked Liu Feng very much. If it wasn''t for Liu Feng''s men who appeared in time today, if it wasn''t for Liu Feng rushing back at a critical moment, I am afraid that even he himself would become a dead ghost today.


    What made Yang Ding grateful was that Liu Feng walked directly to the uncle Ashan who shot him, with one hand resting on his chest and the other hand clasping the door of his right hand.


    "Xiaofeng, he ... can I help?" Yang Ding asked excitedly, even his tone was shaking.


    Liu Feng frowned: "Can''t die, but even if I live, I can''t be your bodyguard."


    While speaking, Liu Feng twisted his left hand, and three silver needles appeared in his hand ...


    When Liu Feng rescued someone, the ghost king on the other side picked up his sword and slashed down.


    Click ... oh!


    It was just a stab, the blood light sprayed a distance of seven or eight meters, and some guys with poor mental quality were present, and after seeing this scene, they just passed out.


    Beheading!


    The Western supernatural powers in the underground world are superfluous. The second head of the death arsenal and the second death are beheaded by the ghosts of the same level.


    If this news spreads, I am afraid the whole underground world of the West will shake it.


    In order not to cause a major earthquake and to prevent the two super forces from attacking the prefecture at the same time, Liu Feng must also choose to cut the grass and root it out.


    Half an hour later, the Yang family restored peace.


    With the efficient operation of the night tour team, the entire Siam Hill villa community has returned to normal, and power outages and network outages have ended.


    As for the security guards killed at the gates of the villa community, and the many security guards who died in the Yang family, naturally Yang Ding took the shot himself and settled.


    In the evening, Liu Feng, Yang Ding, Yang Shiwen, Luo Tengfei and the Ghost King all appeared in Yang Ding''s office on the second floor of the villa.


    At this time, Yang Ding smoked cigarettes one after the other, and even three smoked, and said with a dumb voice, "Xiaofeng, I can live with Azha. I thank you very much already. I asked you to come, I All I know is that with your presence, my daughter''s safety is guaranteed, but I didn''t expect that it would draw so many terrible forces. "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Lao Yang, do you feel a little embarrassed, shouldn''t you pull me into this muddy water?"


    "It''s a bit, but I''m lucky, because without you, I''m afraid I won''t have Lao Yang today." When Yang Ding said this, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    While talking, Yang Ding lit another cigarette.


    But before he put his cigarette **** to his mouth, Liu Feng snatched it away. "Smoke less, it''s bad for your health."


    Liu Feng told Yang Ding that smoking was bad for his health, but he took a deep breath, and then spit out a few rings of contentment.


    Yang Ding looked at Liu Feng, and could only shake his head with a bitter smile.


    "Things come to this point, it is not as easy as you thought." Liu Feng took another cigarette and said with a smile: "Do you know why the Goddess Temple and the Death God Arsenal will find you? Do you know this? What do the two organizations represent? "


    Yang Ding shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I can feel that I am far from them."


    Liu Fengdao: "The person who really wants your Arab land is Robinson, an oil tycoon from the United States. But this oil tycoon, who is highly ranked on the world wealth list, is also a spokesperson for the Temple of God in the sun. But myself. "


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Yang Ding''s eyes widened instantly.


    Liu Feng also said: "In the Western underground world, there are thirteen super-horror forces. The Goddess Temple and the Death God Arsenal are one of them. I think it is more terrifying than the Temple of God.


    Yang Ding was dizzy. He didn''t seem to understand this detached force.


    Liu Feng continued: "Suffice it to say, these 13 superpowers, if all their strength is exploded, can quickly destroy a relatively small country in Africa."


    Uh!


    Yang Ding''s eyes widened again.


    "I mean rapid destruction, which means that it doesn''t take an hour or even faster." Liu Feng added that Yang Ding felt that his heartbeat had accelerated several times.


    "There are many more things that shock you."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Luo Tengfei''s shoulder. "Lao Luo, come on."


    Keke!


    Luo Tengfei cleared his throat first, then raised a finger, "I found the situation is a bit complicated, let''s say in three steps. First, the Western world wants you, and wants to buy your plot of land or Most of the people who cooperated are from the Goddess Temple and the Death God Arsenal. In particular, the Goddess Temple itself is the main source of traditional energy in terms of industry. "


    "second."


    Luo Tengfei erected **** and said, "In addition to the Western world, the Japanese Yamaguchi group is also eyeing your plot of land. Your original red horse Ma Yun is the woman who almost killed you. Her true identity is ... Yamamoto Yun Meihui, daughter of Junko Yamamoto''s team leader.


    laugh!


    Yang Ding took a breath, and for the first time he knew Ma Xiaoyun''s true identity.


    As a Chinese, Asian, and Yang Ding to mention the Western underground world, he may feel very far away, but when it comes to the Yamaguchi Formation in Japan, I am afraid that all Asians will not know it.


    Be targeted by this first black power in Asia, let alone be the richest man in the East China Sea, I am afraid that it is the richest man in China, who must be alive every day, right?


    At this time, Luo Tengfei put up three fingers, "Now focus on your three forces, only three on the surface. As time goes by, the pressure you will face will increase. Who wants you Below the plot of land, there is a huge amount of oil. Many people in the western underground world want to get involved in traditional energy. "


    call!


    Yang Ding took a deep breath and raised his hand and squeezed his forehead. "I have been trying to solve this problem for a while, but unfortunately, I have never succeeded. I thought that as long as I could find someone who could compete with Robinson, an oil tycoon, People can cooperate, and now I understand that it is useless at all. "


    "It''s not useless."


    Luo Tengfei solemnly said, "Have you ever thought of cooperating with my boss Liu Feng? As long as we take the shot, as long as we cooperate to move the land and extract the underground oil, then who dares to come and eat your cake again? "


    After hearing Luo Tengfei''s words, Yang Ding''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright color, but Liu Feng looked at Luo Tengfei with a meaningful look.


    Keke!


    Luo Luo coughed up two times: "Boss, don''t look at me like that. The judge said that guy, in fact, our local government can get involved in this, that can realize the oil, and can solve the trouble of the Yang family. But you I have never mentioned this, and we naturally cannot say, just by taking this opportunity today, I have nothing to say. "


    The ghost king also added: "Boss, the judge did say so. And we also think that the land will definitely become an oil field in the future. Now it is a piece of cake that the Yang family can''t eat, and only our prefecture can put it This cake is swallowed. "


    "Hell!"


    Yang Ding suddenly held Liu Feng''s hand, "Xiaofeng, your prefecture is also ..."


    "Difu is a force at the same level as the Temple of the Goddess and the Death Arsenal." Liu Feng interrupted Yang Ding''s words, which was also an initiative to recognize his own identity.


    "Well, Xiaofeng, can you trust me so much and tell me your identity, I am absolutely willing to cooperate with you."


    Yang Ding said very seriously: "In Huaxia, oil is not an energy industry that can be privately operated, but my land is abroad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We can do whatever we want. And as long as the oil is extracted, , We can also ... "


    "When the oil is extracted, we can only give preferential treatment to Huaxia."


    Liu Feng interrupted Yang Ding''s words again and said in a rare formal tone: "In the rapid development of Huaxia, it can be subject to internal and external pressures. As a Huaxia person, he is obliged to make some contributions to the country. . "


    "well said."


    Just then, the door of this office was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Everyone turned around, and it was Zhou Yi, the director of the National Security Bureau. He personally sent Liu Feng back to the East China Sea, but he disappeared when he arrived in the East China Sea. He didn''t know how this guy would get into the Yang family mansion.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was also followed by a beautiful girl with a very cold expression. The girl had a simple ponytail in her head and a well-fitting action costume.


    When Liu Feng died at the University of Science and Technology with the Chief of Academic Affairs, the girl also appeared with Zhou Yi.


    "Lao Zhou, it''s really time for you to come." Liu Feng said in a sarcastical tone: "I don''t see your figure when fighting and moving the gun. As soon as you hear it is good, you immediately stop coming."


    Hehe!


    Zhou Yi was not angry, and laughed, "Liu Feng, you do n��t need to talk to me about yin and yang. I didn''t come with you just now and made a report to it. As you are now interested in serving the country, I can do more. It goes without saying. In order to **** you to cooperate with the Yang family in the oil field, I will carry out in-depth cooperation with your local government in my personal name. "


    "Oh, what kind of cooperation?"


    "For weapons."


    Zhou Yi''s unfathomable smile appeared on his face. "As long as you want, I will make the prefecture the third arsenal in the western underground world."

 Chapter 180： Wolf Castle

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    "The third ..."


    "Yes, the third."


    Zhou Yi came to Liu Feng''s ear and whispered: "Huaxia''s foreign arms exports have been strongly suppressed by the West. Although some breakthroughs have been made in recent years, their share in the international market is still very limited. We After conducting in-depth investigations, the annual underground weapon consumption in the western world is quite huge, you know. "


    Hearing these words, Liu Feng also laughed, "How much profit do I make?"


    "The profit is nineteen, the country is nine, and the land government is one." Zhou Yi said.


    "Your calculations are really savvy!" Liu Feng shook his head. "Five or five points, I am equivalent to the general agent. For such a large market, you can only give me 10% of the profit, which is unjustifiable."


    "Yah!"


    Zhou Yi was furious, "You''re really a lion''s mouth wide open. You share the profits equally with one country?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m not alone, I represent a super power. And you know, I was once a hero of the country, I ..."


    "Stop talking, 28."


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "You also said that you are just a general agent, and that you were a fighter of the country and a true iron soldier. You can''t always think about making the country''s money."


    by!


    Liu Feng was not happy when he heard this. He pointed to his chest, then shook his head and said, "Okay, twenty-eight minutes, but the matter of oil is free, and I will sell it to whomever I want to sell in the future. . "


    "Let''s go. How can you turn your face faster than flipping a book?"


    "Oh? I''m like that."


    Under Liu Feng''s almost rogue style, Zhou Yi could only make concessions again.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a final price, 37."


    When Zhou Yi was speaking about March 7th, the five senses were a little distorted. "Liu Feng, don''t talk about the conditions. I said this division ratio, which is already considered illegal."


    "The deal." Liu Feng was like a treacherous trader at this time, and she smiled with satisfaction.


    by!


    Zhou Yi raised his hand and patted his brain, and got up and went out.


    "Hey, let''s deepen our cooperation. What a cooperation method? You just left like this?" Liu Feng asked.


    "She''ll stay to tell you exactly what to do. Her name is Dark Sparrow."


    Zhou Yi''s voice came back from the outside door. The ponytail girl who came with him did not leave, and came to Liu Feng''s initiative.


    Liu Feng looked up at the beautiful girl, "You''re a dark bird?"


    "Yes."


    The dark bird nodded: "In the future, we will send you weapons and equipment through national security channels, on the high seas ..."


    "Okay, don''t tell me these things."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed at Luo Tengfei. "In the future, you will hand over him."


    "He?" The dark bird respected Liu Feng, but when he looked at Luo Tengfei, there was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    Luo Tengfei raised his hand to his big sunglasses, and said in a disdainful tone, "Boss, wouldn''t you really let me connect with a little girl, would she?"


    "Just what about me? Dissatisfied with singles!"


    "Fuck, singled out, I''m afraid of you?"


    Snapped!


    As soon as the two were about to use force, Liu Feng slammed the table heavily. "You two are enough, a bunch of business is waiting to be done. You two can really fight and have the ability to challenge me!"


    Luo Tengfei shook his neck in fright and whispered in a low voice, "How dare I single out with the boss, isn''t that looking for abuse?"


    Surprisingly, the dark bird also said solemnly: "Liu Feng, you were once a hero of China, and the dark bird didn''t dare to do anything with you."


    "Okay, you two are well connected, don''t get the business wrong."


    "Yes."


    Under Liu Feng''s deterrence, both of them lost their tempers.


    Subsequently, several people chatted in the office for nearly three hours, and it was not until the sky was completely dark.


    That night, there was not even a star in the sky, and the temperature began to plummet.


    After the Universiade, it was almost November, and there was a light rain in the night sky, which seemed to have a stronger chill.


    Sitting in an art gazebo in the courtyard, Liu Feng set up a refractory stove and roasted beef.


    The scent of meat fluttered in the cold wind, and the aroma was extremely strong.


    "Boss, eating barbecue alone, no one is bored."


    Luo Tengfei did not know when he ran out, and he also brought a seasoning bowl with his chopsticks in his right hand.


    Liu Feng rushed to him with a smile, Luo Tengfei immediately ran over and sat opposite Liu Feng.


    It is not necessary for Liu Feng to let him, Lao Luo picked up the slice of meat from the stove and delivered it to his mouth.


    "Lao Luo, you and the Ghost King were the first people to set up a prefecture with me. We have come all the way and experienced how many lives and deaths, are you afraid?" Liu Feng asked for a piece of beef while eating.


    Luo Tengfei said: "Of course I''m not afraid, boss, speak psychologically, since you have confronted me positively and won my full use of the strength of the werewolf blood, I have decided to mingle with you all my life."


    "Werewolf bloodline."


    Liu Feng put down his chopsticks and frowned, "Lao Luo, you know, what I am most worried about is that you have the blood of a werewolf. The lunatics in the most mysterious wolf castle in the western world must not Will do it well. "


    "Fuck! I''m also upset about this. Boss, you know the dark history of my family, I have the blood of a werewolf, and I''m not afraid of my crazy father. At that time, my mother lived well in Wolfsburg, and my father saw it. Hit it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just robbed it back and became my wife, but after giving birth to me, I still inherited this weird bloodline. "Luo Tengfei said, while still sending beef to his mouth.


    Liu Feng was teased by Luo Tengfei''s words, "Your dad is really a superb. But seriously, this time, you, the thing of the werewolf bloodline may really be exposed. The nine major souls of our local government There are special chips on the body. Once our life is over, our headquarters will know them, and the chips are the most traditional and the last few minutes of your life. "


    "I know, there must be this kind of thing in the Death God Arsenal, but I''ve put on a signal shield around Yang''s villa." Luo Tengfei said: "At least they can''t know it is our local government in a short time. Kill their people. "


    "I mean your bloodline."


    Liu Fengdao: "The temple of the goddess is special, don''t forget, I played against their first goddess. It seems that the signal blocker is not effective for that thing. Therefore, you will stay here in China in the future. Even the lunatics at Wolfsburg would not dare to come to China to do things easily. "


    ...


    In a medieval medieval castle somewhere in northern Europe, a super strong macho is sitting in front of a stove to warm himself.


    At that moment, his cell phone rang, "Hey, what? The temple of the goddess ... fake oil, we Wolf Fortress is not a black force, what does it have with you, I have nothing to talk to you about."


    The person at the other end of the phone seemed to say something again, and this super strong man''s brows suddenly frowned.


    "What? People with blood from the werewolves in the East?" The super strong man stood up, his eyes slowly drenched in blood in the light of fire, "Do you have any evidence? Tell you, dare to make fun of us Wolf Castle , I promise that your Temple of God will disappear from this world within ten days. "

 Chapter 181： Pointing Yang Shiwen

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    Dare to utter such cruel words to the people in the Temple of God, I''m afraid there aren''t many such men in the world?


    Or, even if there are any crazy people who dare to say such things, but does he have such strength?


    However, the soft voice of a woman came from the strong man''s phone, "Mr. Mobei, please believe me, how dare I offend Wolfsburg easily? The person I said always carries a Pair of sunglasses, but once the sunglasses are removed in the sun, his eyes will turn red, and his power and speed will increase exponentially. "


    The super strong man called Mobei was silent, and his pupils were completely blood red at this time, like a hungry male wolf against the background of fire.


    The voice on the other side of the phone continued to ring, "Also, just after the man''s sunglasses were taken off, the pupils were white. Only this point is different from normal werewolf bloodline, so ..."


    Boom ... Dangdang!


    At this moment, Mobe kicked the fire stove in front of him, and a large amount of carbon fire was scattered in the hall of the ancient castle, and a noisy sound was burning on the stone ground.


    "White pupil turned red pupil, turned out to be a rare variation of blood."


    Mobe ��s breathing became extremely thick. If anyone saw his expression at this time, he would surely find that he was not simply angry, and there was obviously a touch of excitement on his face. ��Tell me, where is this person you are talking about? ?What is his name?"


    "He is in Huaxia, and his name is Luo Tengfei." The person at the other end of the phone said: "He is now in the East China Sea in Huaxia, and I heard that he is a member of the Western Underground World Super Power Mansion and one of the Nine Great Souls. "


    "Okay, I see. If the information you provided is true, I will reward your goddess." After saying this, Mo Bei hung up the phone in a hurry, and then acted like a human wolf, very fast. Speed ??rushed to the top of the castle and yelled: "Gather, meet."


    ...


    The next day, Liu Feng habitually got up early to practice, but saw that Yang Shiwen got up earlier than him.


    In the backyard of the Yang family, Yang Shiwen practiced Liu Feng''s kung fu one-by-one, with a serious and focused expression, revealing the beauty of inhuman fireworks. Although the weather had turned cold, Yang Shiwen was only wearing thin sportswear at this time, waving her fists and feet, showing her perfect figure as hot.


    Especially when punching punches, the release of trembling force will naturally drive the fullness of the chest to follow the turbulent waves, and a silky long hair will also gently dance, like a fairy falling from the sky in the sky.


    Bang Bang!


    After practicing for a while, Yang Shiwen successively made progressive punches, slid splits, and turned whip punches.


    A pair of small powder boxers switched back and forth, and also made a clear and vigorous voice, apparently already beginning to work.


    After the move was settled, Yang Shiwen shook his hand and shouted: "I still don''t have the strength to reach my fingertips, and sometimes I am too fast to move, and there are signs of instability. Why? When will I reach Fengge''s level? "


    "Because you haven''t mastered the techniques of martial arts and military use."


    Liu Feng walked behind Yang Shiwen, and a pair of big hands slightly held her two bright wrists.


    When Liu Feng grabbed his wrist from behind, feeling the warmth from the palm of his brother, Yang Shiwen''s body shook slightly, and asked weakly, "What''s the trick?"


    "That''s it."


    Liu Feng raised her hands up, driving Yang Shiwen''s hands to rest on her chest. Liu Feng seemed to be holding her, and said in her ear: "Take the three-body post method, remember the post method, When using martial arts, don''t think about how to move, but lean on your head to lead. "


    While talking, Liu Feng gently pressed Yang Shiwen''s small head with his nose.


    Miss Yang slightly probed forward, her instinctive steps also moved forward, and with no movement from Liu Feng, she changed her posture with her left hand behind and her right hand forward.


    what!


    Yang Shiwen instinctively discovered the key points, but it seemed a bit unsettled.


    At this time, Liu Feng recovered with both hands, and even caught Yang Shiwen''s small waist. "When you want to turn around, in addition to the strength of the head, first think of turning your waist, and your waist will move naturally with your figure."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng exerted a little force on both hands, Yang Shi followed the left side, and his footsteps were also felt. The upper body was under the leadership of the head and completed the turning step.


    "I understand."


    At this moment, Yang Shiwen seemed to feel deeper. "This is like gossip you taught me to turn around, with a strong head, waist control, and foot mud."


    "clever."


    Liu Feng complimented Yang Shiwen without extravagance. "You can understand how strong your head is and how to control your waist. You usually practice standing and turning your palms quickly, and you can quickly reach the level of your fingertips. This is called water flow."


    "You point and point me again, I feel you must still have the tactics of martial arts." Yang Shiwen said.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Liu Feng pushed Yang Shiwen''s left heel with her toes, making her left foot forward, and then supported her shoulders with both hands, and slumped to the right.


    Following Liu Feng''s strong hand, Miss Yang took a step and moved sideways.


    "Keep doing this, shake your left arm and punch forward with your whip."


    Liu Feng''s careful instructions, Yang Shiwen''s movements were also done to a very standard, and with the fist punch, an enthusiastic voice sounded.


    When the fist-cutting action was completed, Yang Shiwen''s **** hand suddenly exploded, and the five slender fingers stretched out quickly, and at this instant, a very slight buzzing sound was issued at her fingertips.


    what!


    Liu Feng was taken aback this time, because Yang Shiwen''s fingertips clearly reached the inner ringing of Qi and blood when Lida''s fingertips were reached.


    "Oh yeah! Brother Feng, I feel it."


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen screamed in excitement: "Feng Brother, look at you usually quite hooligan and very rogue, I did not expect to instruct others to practice such a martial art!"


    by!


    Liu Fengdao: "What is quite rogue is very rogue, then talk nonsense, beware I spank you."


    "Hit, you hit!"


    Yang Shiwen didn''t think Liu Feng said how unpleasant and embarrassing to hit her in the ass, but she also put on a look that I was not afraid of.


    "Don''t make a fool, keep practicing."


    Liu Feng grabbed her wrist again behind Yang Shiwen and took her to gossip and turn her palms.


    Under Liu Feng''s guidance, Yang Shiwen''s kung fu seems to have made a leap forward on this day.


    It''s just that, as they practice, they feel a bit wrong.


    "I said Shiwen, could you not arch back hard?" When Liu Feng asked this sentence, his cheek, which was thicker than a city wall, was a little red.


    "Ah? What arch?" Yang Shiwen asked puzzledly.


    "butt!"


    Liu Feng said angrily: "Keep your body upright, don''t always upset your big butt."


    Huh!


    Yang Shiwen exclaimed, "Don''t you know that a woman''s **** is better than a man? Besides, Miss Ben''s body is so good. This is called Alice ... Hip, not big ass! You **** rogue, Can you speak? "


    "This, okay, your ..."


    "Also, I have to say you."


    Yang Shiwen continued to rush and said, "Don''t stand against me, have you brought a gun? You have reached me."


    "I ... well, I''m ... Nima!"


    Dignified boss Wang Yan, I don''t know how to explain it. Just as he worded it, Yang Shiwen''s little hand suddenly fished back. Brother Feng''s most precious second head is in the hands of Miss Yang for the second time.


    Damn!


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen also exclaimed, "You rogue, are you thinking about something unhealthy, you are so hard ... oh!"


    When Miss Yang found out what was going on, she turned abruptly back.


    It happened that Liu Feng wanted to take her to take a step forward, and Yang Shiwen was afraid that Liu Feng was holding her "gun" and then to herself, and she deliberately stomped her feet when she turned around, making a small belly move.


    As a result, the mouths of the two of them suddenly met together.


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen''s eyes widened to the limit at the same time, but did not immediately separate.


    The two kept this shameful posture for almost two seconds before Yang Shiwen suddenly turned around and covered her face with both hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ completely stunned.


    Keke!


    Liu Fenggan coughed twice and said nothing: "So what, Shiwen, is this the first time you''ve kissed a man?"


    "What do you say?"


    Miss Yang cheered up and turned back: "Do you think I will ever kiss another man again? You bastard."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Actually I guessed. Just your kiss technique, so jerky that people don''t want to kiss you a second time."


    "Asshole, rogue, you say it again."


    "I dare say it a hundred times, just your kiss skills ... well, I admit, your lips are still very fleshy, other than that, it really isn''t."


    cut!


    Yang Shiwen''s angry eyes flashed with anger.


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you pointers about kissing?" Liu Feng asked tentatively.


    Yang Shiwen''s cheeky face turned red instantly, "This, this, this how to point?"


    "Don''t move, it''s actually very simple."


    Liu Feng raised her hand and held Miss Yang''s face, then lowered her head and bit her lips.


    At this instant, Yang Shiwen felt that her brain was blank and her heartbeat doubled.


    "Relax!" Liu Feng''s mouth was not separated from Yang Shiwen''s lips, but she could clearly say, "Feel it with your heart, you can close your eyes."


    So Yang Shi said she really closed her eyes.


    In this way, the kiss lasted for more than a minute.


    Yang Shiwen''s calm breathing rhythm became more and more rapid at this time, and she felt that in her deep heart, a small flame that kept him scorching was rising.


    She even raised her hands involuntarily, and reached Liu Feng''s strong chest.


    Just then, a clear voice suddenly sounded, "Shi Wen, are you here behind me? This baby is here to help you."

 Chapter 182： Its your turn

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    The caller was Cheng Xiaoxi. After she shouted this throat, she also saw that Liu Feng was pointing at Yang Shiwen and kissing.


    "Ah! You go on, I don''t see anything." Xiao Xi blushed instantly and turned to run.


    "Oh! Xiao Xi, you come back."


    In fact, Yang Shiwen was anxious to find a place to dig into it, but she had to blush to explain: "Just now, it wasn''t what you thought, just now, it was Liu Feng who was pointing me."


    "Ah? Pointing at you? Liu Feng pointing at you and kissing?" Xiao Xi''s expression of disbelief.


    "No, it''s pointing me to martial arts. It''s teaching hand in hand, mouth to mouth."


    After saying this, Yang Shiwen didn''t even believe she was telling the truth.


    Liu Feng even raised his hand and patted his forehead, cursing inwardly, ah, this girl is usually so smart, why wo n��t she even say a word this time?


    "What, Xiao Xi, why are you here so early? What do you want Shiwen to help you with?" Feng Brother stood up and started the conversation.


    Xiaoxi woke up suddenly and said immediately: "That''s the case, in fact, I came to Shiwen to borrow you. Liu Feng, the Jian family is here, so fierce. My parents are so stressed now, I, I, I ... "


    "Don''t talk about it, brother Feng will definitely help you."


    Before Liu Feng talked, Yang Shiwen agreed. "And what''s happening in your family is also caused by Liu Feng. The last time he made him impersonate your boyfriend, he hit that surnamed Jane. You have to set him flat. "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng snickered aside and didn''t take Jane''s family seriously.


    "My wind brother, don''t laugh."


    Xiaoxi was crying now, "You really do n��t know, the people in the Jane family are so fierce. Now they have completely stopped supplying our tea, and brought a lot of people, and our family is surrounded. .I can come here because I was not at home last night, my mother secretly called me in the morning, and now I ... "


    "I see." Liu Feng waved his hands and said, "Let''s go to breakfast first, and then go to your house."


    "Liu Feng, what else do you want to eat, go now." Miss Yang seemed more anxious than Xiao Xi.


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s not necessary. The Jian family is here this time, but they want to be angry, and if I guess correctly, they mainly want to come to me."


    Xiao Xi seemed very anxious, but Liu Feng waved his hand. "Listen to me, don''t worry, since I know this, the Jian family has absolutely no ability to hurt your family."


    Although Xiao Xi was anxious, it was not easy to force Liu Feng to leave immediately.


    After breakfast, it was already half past seven. Liu Feng drove the car and took Xiao Xi and Yang Shiwen to the Cheng family.


    The Cheng family may like to be quiet. The villa was built in the outskirts of the city. By the time the Cheng family arrived, it was already around nine in the morning.


    "Oh my God, why are there so many people?"


    "A lot of cars. The Jian family is a big family in the south. Where do they come from in the East China Sea?"


    When Liu Feng''s car drove in front of Cheng''s villa, Yang Shiwen and Shi Shi were frightened by the battle in front of them.


    The huge Cheng family villa was surrounded by expressionless black men two times. In addition, at least thirty vans were parked in front of the villa''s main entrance. Obviously, the people who surrounded Cheng''s villa came by these cars.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just some scum."


    Liu Feng slowed down, hit the steering wheel, parked the car behind a bunch of vans outside the door, and calmly said, "They set up such a big game, they should want to solve some of their idealized things at once. Similarly, I I also borrowed this bureau to solve their trouble at once. "


    After speaking these words, Liu Feng stepped out of the car as soon as the cart door was closed.


    Yang Shiwen followed Liu Feng and experienced a lot of things, and now he still has martial arts.


    Xiaoxi sat in the car, bit her lower lip hard, and then got out of the car with courage.


    "stop."


    When the three Liu Feng came to the front door of the villa, four people in black immediately came forward and stopped them.


    "Boy, take the girl shopping, I think you''re shopping in the wrong place."


    "Well! It''s not the wrong place. Boy, you can go, the two girls are left."


    "Ha ha, right, these two girls are the most beautiful I have ever seen in my life, one tall and one small, I like both."


    These black men first stopped Liu Feng and then focused on Yang Shiwen and Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi instinctively hid behind Liu Feng and seemed to be the safest person to stand behind Liu Feng.


    Miss Yang, however, took the initiative to take a step forward, and hooked her fingers towards the man in black closest to him. "Want to let Miss Ben stay? Come on, see if you have this skill."


    "Ouch! This girl is quite unrestrained!"


    "Haha! I don''t think she''s unrestrained, maybe a hot girl, so hot you can''t stand it!"


    "Forget it, what if it''s a hot girl? We''ve been destroying this time. As long as we are interested, everything can be destroyed."


    These people are really crazy, hardly taking the entire Donghai City into their eyes.


    Especially the guy who said that Yang Shiwen was unrestrained, he really walked towards Miss Yang, "Girl, can you hear what my buddy said, come on, let my brother see if you are unrestrained or spicy! Come on Brother smiles. "


    This buddy said, while raising his right hand, it seemed that he was going to hook Yang Shiwen''s chin.


    However, he only raised his hand in half, and then heard a bang from his crotch. Then, the dude''s waist was bent down, and the whole face was turned into a purple eggplant. color.


    "Crouch! Broken sons!"


    "This is really a hot girl, paralyzed!"


    "Girl, you hit our brother, do you know how serious the consequences are?"


    The other three immediately rushed towards Yang Shiwen. No, not just the three of them. The others around Cheng''s villa also gathered up. Some even found a knife and steel pipe from the waist.


    In the face of this battle, Miss Yang, who was still very hot just now, suddenly stepped back and spread her hand: "Feng Brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s time for you to perform."


    "no problem!"


    When Liu Feng said these three words, he immediately made three muffled sounds in front of him.


    The three guys who were close to Yang Shiwen just now didn''t see how Liu Feng shot, so they slumped to the ground with nosebleeds.


    "Fuck, hard idea!"


    "Have you ever beat so many of us in hard? On!"


    "Don''t be soft and hack him."


    Other men in black rushed in from all directions, but Liu Feng calmly took another step forward, then slowly raised his hands. "This kind of rough work must be done by men, come on, clean up you After these rubbish, I will go to your master again. "


    Uh ... bang!


    The first guy who rushed in front of Liu Feng immediately picked up the steel pipe in his hand, and felt that a pair of big hands grabbed his collar, and then he vigorously rose up and flew him more than ten meters away. He smashed into the windshield of a van.


    �, �, � ... bang bang ...


    Finally, the second, third, fourth ...


    Liu Feng''s means of hitting people today brought the simple and rude to the extreme. All those who rushed to him were smashed into the van. Anyway, dozens of cars were loaded with these people, and they were just used to smash these cars.


    The commotion outside soon surprised the people in the villa.


    Within five minutes, three men and one woman rushed out of the villa''s main entrance.


    Headed by a middle-aged woman, she wore a string of precious ice jade necklaces on her neck, and said with a serious face: "Stop me, you, especially you, and dare to hit me, I I promise to get you there right away. "


    After the woman spoke, the three people beside her actually took out a pistol from their waists at the same time, and the three muzzles pointed at Liu Feng.

 Chapter 183： Are you going to kill me

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    But as the three men raised their guns, they suddenly felt a flower in front of them, and immediately lost the gun in their hands.


    "I hate people pointing me with a weapon, so I decided to turn these things into scrap copper."


    When the three heard Liu Feng talking, they discovered that the three-handed gun had reached Liu Feng''s hands. And at this time, Liu Feng just stepped back one step and stood at the place where he was standing.


    Including that middle-aged woman, everyone watched Liu Feng rubbing his hands continuously. The three guns in his hands turned into unrecognizable parts, such as clips, barrels, firing pins, and board strikes. Landed on the ground.


    "hateful."


    The arrogant middle-aged woman, looking at Liu Feng''s eyes, was full of resentment, "Are you ... are you the one who hurt my son, Qiao?"


    "Your son? Who is it?" Liu Feng finished dismantling three guns and clapping his hands arbitrarily.


    "My son is Jane Joe!"


    After the middle-aged woman spoke, Xiao Xi looked behind Liu Feng. "Sure it is. You appeared with the small, cheap, Cheng family. You must be Liu Feng."


    "You, you are the old cheap. Your son has repeatedly asked people for trouble, Feng Feng just defended himself." Xiao Xi countered with a stern neck.


    "Xiaolangzi, you dare to scold me, you are obviously going to marry my son Jianziqiao, but you are collaborating with this nonsense, you shameless ..."


    "To shut up!"


    Liu Feng didn''t take it for granted that he was the most despised person who was pretending to be a victim, and he took a step forward and scolded the middle-aged woman: "Who said Xiao Should Xi marry your son? Did Xiaoxi say it herself? Did she agree? You old woman, like daydreaming? "


    "You, you you ... Xiao Xi her parents agreed."


    "Then you asked Xiaoxi to marry her parents and have a relationship with her?"


    In the words of Liu Feng, the middle-aged woman was stunned, and then the woman''s face began to appear extremely angry.


    "Well, I don''t reason with you, anyway, I''m here today ..."


    "Ma''am, don''t get angry."


    Just then, another middle-aged man came out of Chengjia Villa.


    The goods are moving in a smooth and steady manner, looking at the outline, it seems a bit like Jian Wei, who took Leng Mei Chen Xin to kill Liu Feng in Nanjing.


    In addition to this guy, despite the middle-aged woman''s name, Liu Feng has basically determined his identity.


    "Jian An, what do you stop me from doing? With so many of us, we still can''t kill this kid?" Jian Dazhen yelled like a vixen: "Everyone is here already, aren''t they afraid they can''t run away? We make this big Isn''t it just to kill him, not to destroy Cheng''s family, to get revenge for my nephew? "


    "Yes, it is revenge, but there are some things that we have to explain first."


    Jian An turned around and made a gesture to the villa, and glanced at the three Liu Feng. "Please come in and say something."


    "You don''t have to let it."


    Liu Feng pulled up the small hands of Yang Shiwen and Xiao Xi, and walked forward, "This is Xiao Xi''s home, I hope you understand this."


    Jian An''s face was covered with a shade of shame, but after just a flash, it returned to normal.


    The three Liu Feng, walking past him and the middle-aged woman, did not look at them squarely.


    "Jan An, what are you doing?"


    After the three Liu Feng entered the villa, the middle-aged woman squinted her eyes and asked with a crooked head: "Do we need to talk nonsense to them? Now we have the absolute advantage, we will kill them here, and then we will clean up the Cheng family Will it be over? "


    "Ma''am, you think simple."


    Jian An turned his back and said, "My elder brother personally took the master to Nanjing, and as a result he lost his connection completely. This boy named Liu Feng is definitely not easy. If we can''t kill him once and let him run away, we will later It may also be troublesome. But as long as he enters Cheng''s villa, he can''t really run away. "


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes brightened, and she raised her hand and patted Jian An''s shoulder. "Second child, your kid is a ghost than your eldest brother from a young age. Now you can see that it is really thoughtful of you."


    "Sister, stop teasing me, let''s go in and close the dog!"


    ...


    In the lobby of Cheng''s villa, Xiaoxi''s parents were sitting on the corner of the sofa, their faces were very ugly. In addition, many artefacts in the hall have been destroyed.


    In the middle of the hall, a large chair made of pure rosewood was placed, and Jian Shao and Jian Zi Qiao were sitting on the chair. This Jane is young, her temperament has become extremely feminine, her skin is much smoother than before, and she occasionally raises her hand to hold an orchid finger.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    When the three of Liu Feng came in, Xiaoxi''s mother immediately stood up, and there was a layer of mist in her eyes, "You child, why not be obedient at all? Didn''t you ask Liu Feng to take you away and go high? Why are you ... ... "


    "Mom, I believe Brother Feng can help us. How can my daughter run by herself?" Xiao Xi ran forward, hugging her mother, tears streaming down like a broken pearl.


    Dare to call Xiaoxi''s mother secretly to call her to make her run, but she asked Liu Feng for help on her own initiative.


    "Auntie, you worry too much."


    Liu Feng stepped forward and said with a smile: "Isn''t it a major event that fell from the sky, is it necessary for me to run with Xiaoxi?"


    "That is, aunt, there is something wrong with your family, and our family can''t ignore it!" Yang Shiwen also came up and took hold of Xiaoxi''s mother''s hands.


    Ugh!


    Xiaoxi''s mother sighed heavily, "But they have too many people, and they don''t know what method they used. We didn''t get any response from the police. We can''t help it anyway!"


    "Yes, you can''t help it."


    Jian Ziqiao, who had been sitting on the chair, suddenly said, "When we came to Cheng''s house, we had signal shields all around. You old ladies, called Xiaoxi in the morning, do you really think we don''t know? I specially arranged for someone The masker turned off before you made the call. If you do n��t contact your daughter, how can you attract her and her husband? ��


    Jian Ziqiao suddenly stood up. At this moment, he was as if he had a winning ticket. When he was talking, he also looked at Liu Feng and Xiao Xi with a joke and hatred.


    "Son, everyone is here now, and the pain they inflict on you, let them pay for it." The middle-aged woman and Jian An also came in at this time. Filled with violence, it''s no wonder her son was so arrogant.


    "Kill then."


    Jianzi Qiao gritted his teeth and said, "If you make me a waste, then I will make them all dead ..."


    boom!


    Before the words of Jian Ziqiao were finished, Liu Feng had already reached him, a 43-yard foot, and he was stuffed in his face fiercely.


    Hey ... hey!


    Jian Dashao''s entire face was kicked to sink in Xian, and he slammed straight on the floor, so painful that he almost didn''t shout his throat.


    "Asshole, dare to hit my son, I''ll tell you ... Ah!"


    Jian Shao screamed rushing to catch Liu Feng, but was kicked into the crotch by Yang Shiwen''s little feet.


    Although the key point of a woman is not here, but she is suffocated by a master with a strong level of strength. Even if she does not die, it is not much better.


    At this moment, the vixen''s eyes were as painful as those of beanbags, she covered her crotch with her hands, and fell on her knees with a plop.


    The performance of Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen, seeing Xiao Xi''s parents opened their mouths at the same time, did not know what to say.


    If it was only Liu Feng''s sturdy, Xiao Xi''s parents could understand, but the young lady Yang Shiwen should not! The Cheng family and the Yang family have always been close friends. It can be said that this couple also grew up watching Yang Shiwen. They never knew that Yang Shiwen would work hard.


    At this time, Jian Shao, who was suffocated by Liu Feng''s kick, suddenly yelled, "Spicy next door, a bunch of waste, didn''t you see me and my mother being beaten? Come on, you go up and kill me To them. "


    Under the order of Jian Shao, the black people inside and outside the villa rushed towards Liu Feng and others.


    "Wait! Why are you in a hurry?"


    Jian An suddenly waved his hand to stop everyone''s movements, then stared at Liu Feng and asked: "Boy, my elder brother Jian Wei invited a master to go to Nanjing to find you. Where is he now?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Old boy, if I tell you that he is dead, what do you want to do?"


    "Asshole, you actually killed my old Jane. Don''t wait for me to kill him." Jian Shao''s mother was still kneeling on the ground with her crotch at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he was completely at this time It''s crazy.


    After receiving the order of this crazy woman, a large group of people in black sprinted into the hall quickly and rushed towards Liu Feng and others.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. Since you have to do it, then don''t blame me." After Liu Feng said this, he turned around and turned to kick, his feet were like a whip, and he drew heavily on Jane. Mom''s sloppy faces kicked the old woman straight.


    And Liu Feng''s shot is like an offensive command.


    Around the villa''s lobby, all the window glass shattered, and a sturdy figure flew in from the outside.


    The number of these people is not large, but the overall quality is unknown. How many times stronger than the people brought by the Jian family. Each of them has a one-meter-long steel pipe in their hands, which blocked the three of Liu Feng without saying a word. In front of me. As soon as the two sides contacted, the men in black brought by the Jian family were beaten to the ground.


    The steel pipes were flying up and down, making the screams and bone fractures in the hall constantly sound. This is not an equal contest. There are only ten people standing in front of the three Liu Feng, but it is like a ground wall. Whoever hits it must be knocked over by a steel pipe.


    After looking at Liu Feng for a while, he turned back with a smile, and walked in front of Jian Ziqiao. "Jian Shao, we met again. Last time you lost your egg, you don''t remember it, and you dared to run to me." Why don''t you cherish your life so much? "


    "Liu Feng, I have a lot of people. Our Jian family brought many people from the south this time, all of them are gangsters on the southern tea road. If you dare to touch me, you will die very miserably." Jian Ziqiao shouted loudly, But obviously a little strong outside and medium dry.


    "Don''t brag with me, I''m too lazy to talk to people like you, now I just ask you one question ..."


    Liu Feng raised his index finger and asked seriously: "If I fall into your hands today, are you going to kill me?"

 Chapter 184： Who is stepping on my chest?

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    "I����"


    "You better not lie to me, don''t think I dare not kill you, as long as you lie, I guarantee you will not survive the next second."


    As the boss of the local government, Liu Feng''s murderous effluent at this time was as substantive as possible, so that Jane Qiao was a little out of breath.


    "I admit that if I do it again, I will definitely ... still come to kill you."


    When Jane Da said these words, she lowered her head, did not dare to look at Liu Feng''s eyes, and her voice was getting lower and lower. "This is really true, Liu Feng, otherwise we take a step back, your people Although I can fight, there are too few people, but I ... "


    Click!


    Liu Feng reached out and grabbed his chin, twisted it slightly, and put down the bones and joints of Jane''s chin.


    Ahhh ...


    Jane Dasha had a painful nasal pain, but she couldn''t close her mouth, she couldn''t make a noise when she wanted to cry, and a cold sweat came from her face.


    "Give you another chance."


    Liu Feng pointed back to Qiao Ziqiao''s mother, "You and your mother can only live one. If you want to live yourself, you nod. If you want your mother to live, you shake your head."


    Uh uh uh!


    Jane and Dad didn''t even think about it, and nodded strongly.


    Click!


    This time, Liu Feng didn''t hesitate anymore. He twisted his hands and broke the simple cervical spine.


    Jian Ziqiao didn''t understand before he died. He told the truth and chose to live. Why did Liu Feng kill him in the end?


    "Good kill."


    Yang Shiwen held a pair of fists and said, "People who don''t even care about their mother''s life should not live in this world."


    Xiaoxi and her parents were petrified at this time.


    Ten fierce men suddenly appeared in his house, making countless thugs close to Jane''s. Then Liu Feng twisted Jian Shao''s neck in front of them. This kind of scene is really a bit off track with real life for ordinary people.


    After killing Jian Ziqiao, Liu Feng''s eyes turned to Jian An again, "Actually, you are the one who most hopes that I will kill Jian Ziqiao? Or maybe you are still waiting for me to kill your stupid woman, right? ? "


    Jian An frowned slightly, Liu Feng did say that he was in his mind, but now, he was a bit afraid to admit it, because the people brought by Jian ��s family faced the absolute passive situation of Liu Feng, even if he There were many beaters, but his confidence was shaken.


    "Liu Feng, I have seen that you are not easy anymore. I think we can actually cooperate."


    Jian An groaned and said, "My elder brother is dead, and my useless nephew is dead. If this unconscious old lady also dies, then Jane ��s family is my last decision. We will do business with Cheng ��s family in the future. , And all the tea supplies, the price will have a very big discount, how about? "


    "How?" Liu Feng looked back at Xiaoxi''s parents.


    "Okay, okay, as long as you don''t fight and kill, I can do anything." Mother Xiaoxi was really scared, nodding her head and waving her hand, "Since they have cooperated, tell them not to fight, oops Look, this place is full of blood, and this place won''t be able to live in the future. "


    "Mom, what do you say, how can you cooperate with this kind of person?" At a critical moment, Xiao Xi, a petite and beautiful girl, was not confused, and she was immediately stopped by a weapon.


    But Xiaoxi''s mother glared, nodding at her daughter''s forehead and shouting, "What do you know? As long as our house is not in trouble, business will not be affected in the future, isn''t everyone happy?"


    "you shut up!"


    At this time, Xiaoxi''s father was finally angry. He pointed at his wife and shouted, "Can something with long hair and short sight be able to cooperate with this kind of person who calculates his sister-in-law and nephew? Such an insidious person, just reverse Come and eat us all without bones. "


    "I, I, I ..."


    Xiao Xi''s mother was scolded and her eyes flickered, and she finally whispered, "I don''t care then. People bring so many people. I''m not afraid they are desperate."


    "Desperately."


    Jian An suddenly said, "I came to your house for trouble today. It was the intention of my uncle and my nephew. It has nothing to do with me. I can''t cooperate. I don''t think we need to be enemies. That''s all for today."


    Throwing down these words, Jian An turned and left. The second elder Jian is leaving, and naturally the thugs brought by the Jian family will not rush in either. But at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly stepped forward, raised his hand and held Jian An''s left shoulder.


    "Stop, take away your uncle, and the body of your nephew, plus the wounded here."


    "They, huh, have nothing to do with me." Jian An sneered and said without looking back.


    Click!


    However, after Liu Feng''s hand strengthened, Jian An''s left shoulder immediately heard a crisp sound of broken bones.


    "Ah! You ... bastard, I didn''t hit you from the beginning to the end, what do you want?" Although Jian An didn''t look back, her voice began to tremble.


    Xiaoxi''s dad also came over at this time, "Liu Feng, let him go. In the future, our Cheng family will not cooperate with them. We can give up the tea business, as long as we don''t have any intersection with their Jian family."


    "You are so kind."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Do you know why he is in a hurry? Because there are four guys carrying rocket launchers waiting for his signal outside the villa. As soon as he walks out of your villa, there will be immediately Four rockets blew in. How dare you let such a person out? "


    "what?"


    At this moment, the three members of the Cheng family and Yang Shiwen were frightened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the most shocking was Jian An. At this time he even blurted out: "How do you know?"


    Liu Feng said in a playful tone: "How do I know, you guess."


    "Liu Feng, even if you know? There are still a lot of people outside of me. Do you have to fight for a fishnet?"


    "Are you dead with me? Are you worth it?"


    Liu Feng said he raised his hand and slammed his fingers, and said aloud, "You can do it on the periphery, and you can''t let go of any one."


    Immediately after, the chaos outside the villa and the courtyard suddenly became messy.


    "Ah, not good!"


    "These people are too fierce. Where did they come from?"


    "Notice Er Ye, we can''t stand it."


    No one had rushed into the villa hall at first, but at this time, some people backed away with their backs facing each other with panic.


    Not only are some people retreating from the main entrance, but some people are jumping in from the broken windows around, one by one as if they saw a ghost.


    "You, Liu Feng, did you even bring a man?" Jian An turned back with pain, and asked in an unbelievable tone.


    Liu Feng answered the question: "I didn''t want to be serious about this kind of garbage. But I lost patience and I have a lot of things to do. Jane''s home is also a tumor. Since you take it to your door, then ... It''s all settled in one go! "


    Immediately, the ten people who had beaten more and less just now also moved, and all the Jian family thugs who rushed into the hall again became their targets.


    For a moment, the whole hall was messing around.


    Because there were too many people coming in, and too many people were originally down, it was inevitable that some stampede incidents occurred.


    Mrs. Jian, who was stunned by Liu Feng just now, woke up suddenly with a scream and said, "Bastard, who is stepping on my chest?"

 Chapter 185： Dog biting dog 1 hair

    Remember [literature] in a second, wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free!


    "Oh, I stepped on it, I did it on purpose!"


    Ahhh!


    Jian Dazhen almost vomited blood because she saw that the man who trampled on him was actually Yang Shiwen.


    Miss Yang not only stepped on her own, but she would also say hello to Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, come here and step on her too. This old lady just scolded you outside the villa just now. You do n��t really need this kind of hearty old woman polite."


    "Ah, let me forget it."


    Xiao Xi is not as bold as Yang Shiwen. She repeatedly waved her hand: "Shi Wen, you can step on it alone. Don''t step too hard, so as not to stomp your feet."


    Nima!


    Mrs. Jian''s family is going to be mad at this moment. Are you guys stepping on your aging mother?


    "You smashed it, lifted your feet up, my **** were choked, but my **** are from Korea, you can''t afford it." Jian Dayi shouted, and stretched out her hands to push Yang Shiwen''s feet.


    cut!


    "You are all so old and still breasts? No wonder the sagging is so severe." Miss Yang slashed and lifted her feet again.


    Huh!


    This time, the old woman''s right chest went down. The old woman of Jian''s family was so painful that her facial features were shifting, and her eyes were covered with red blood.


    "Shit, I''ll kill you."


    "Old smash, you have no chance."


    After stepping on both feet, Yang Shiwen didn''t care how the old woman scolded her, but rushed to Liu Feng''s side excitedly, pointing at Jian An caught by Liu Feng, "Hurry up, Feng Brother, this Is the **** trying to kill with a knife? Now let him face his uncle. "


    "clever!"


    Liu Feng shook his hand with a smile, and Jian Anzhen flew out, and flew directly to his aunt.


    "Ah! You **** Jane, don''t press me. You useless stupid, the more you look, the more it feels unpleasant." Jian Dazhen pushed her hands outwards, but her chest was more painful. , The tone is naturally stinky and hard.


    Jian An was also painful and angry at this time, and everything she arranged was empty, and she completely lost her mind.


    "You dead ladies, if my elder brother is still alive, I can do whatever you want, but now Jian Wei is dead, and your waste son is dead, you dare to yell at me, you are too tired and crooked. Right? "


    Jian Anqiang sat upright with her arms up, grabbed the collar of his aunt, and rounded his other hand.


    Poppy!


    A series of slapping sounds rang, and Jane Dazheng was pumped so that her face turned to the left and to the right, and soon the corners of her mouth were bloodshot.


    "Animals, you dare hit me, your brother hasn''t dared to touch my finger for so many years ..." The more the Jian family''s uncle got more and more mad, the more he reached out to grab Jian An''s face.


    It should be said that Jian An is also a waste, or it may be because his left shoulder was scratched by Liu Feng and affected. Under the fierce resistance of his uncle, the two actually rolled into a ball, although he swelled himself Dasao''s face, but his face was also scratched.


    "The dog bites the dog."


    Yang Shiwen banned her little nose and said disdainfully, "How can such a person build such a strong family in the south?"


    Liu Fengdao: "The predecessors planted trees and the later generations took advantage of the cold. There is an ancient family in Huaxia, which is no more than three generations rich and no more than three generations. This may be the truth. These people have inherited the industries of their ancestors, but they have not inherited their spirit.


    "So much trouble today, how can things be resolved?" Yang Shiwen said.


    With a smile, Liu Feng reached out his mobile phone and said, "Call the police directly and let some people handle the problem."


    Five minutes later, the inside and outside of the Chengjia Villa finally quieted down.


    Half an hour later, police cars arrived flashing with police lights.


    Headed by Duanmu Tong, a team of police officers rushed into Cheng''s villa. When the cold-faced beautiful policewoman saw the wounded in a terrible place, her face showed an extremely shocked expression.


    "What''s going on, can anyone tell me what''s going on here? Terrorist attack?" When entering the villa hall, Duanmu Tong stared at Xiao Xi and her parents, asking in a very serious tone.


    Xiao Xi looked at Duanmu Tong, and suddenly smiled mischievously, then pointed at the ground and hugged them together, already playing each other as a man and a woman who didn''t know how to live or die, saying: "They are from the south and want to talk to our family. Business, but in the end I do n��t know why they fought themselves, and then they became like this, and our family became an innocent victim. ��


    "Little sister, are you a three-year-old sister?" Duanmu Tong stepped forward, staring at Xiaoxi''s eyes and said, "In the courtyard of your house, in the hall, there must be more than one hundred if there are not two hundred wounded. ... "


    "Sister Duanmu, needless to say if you look at this note." Xiao Xi handed a note left by Liu Feng.


    The content left on the note is very simple. There are only two sentences, "Tongni, see the word as you see the wind brother, you say that you owe me two human feelings, please return one today. Xiao Xi said the truth of the incident, the main offender has You die, you do it. "


    hiss����


    After reading the note, Duanmu Tongqi tore up Si and shattered it.


    "Abominable, the principal offender is dead. This pair of men and women is dead?" Duanmu Tong was so angry that today''s scene is definitely comparable to the scene left by Liu Feng hitting the street last time.


    Xiao Xi nodded weakly, "Well, they beat each other, and then both died, and ... he."


    At the end, Xiao Xi reached out and pointed to Jian Ziqiao, who was under several people.


    ...


    At this point, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen have already arrived at the University of Science and Technology.


    Yes, the Universiade is over, but HKUST''s courses remain.


    Because of the Cheng family''s affairs, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were equivalent to another morning class. At this time, the two were sitting in the computer room of the University of Science and Technology. Liu Feng was shaking the mouse and typing on the keyboard. I didn''t know what he was doing.


    Sitting on the side, Yang Shiwen whispered, "Xiao Xi''s, is it all right?"


    "It''s okay, rest assured." Liu Feng stared at the computer screen and said with a smile: "Yes, in two days, we have to skip class again."


    Oh!


    In Yang Shisheng''s smart eyes, a flash of excitement suddenly flashed, "Are you going to Korea? Oh yeah, I have been waiting for a long time."


    "Yes, I told you this. Your memory is good."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and tapped on the keyboard a few times, and then the situation of the South Korean stock market appeared on the computer screen. "Seeing that, our counterattack against Gossa has begun."


    Yang Shiwen crooked his head and looked at Liu Feng''s computer screen. Then his mouth quickly circled into an O-shape. "Oh my God, the stock of Gaosa Club soared all the way, and it went so horrible. This was someone operating in a dark box. Someone is absorbing Gaosar''s stock, and it is operating with a huge flow of funds. The two sides have already started a battle for stocks. "


    It seems that Miss Yang''s eyesight is really good, and she suddenly understood what was going on.


    Liu Fengdao: "Yeah, just two days ago, the stock of Gaussian Society fell to the lowest point in history. Then I started to absorb a lot of Gaussian stocks. In two days, do you know how much I absorbed?"


    "How much?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    At the same time, on a paradise island in the west known as a sacred place for tourism, in a seaside villa, Irene and her four traders were also operating on the computer.


    "Very good, in two days, we absorbed the stock regardless of the cost, should we have nearly 20% of the shares of Gossa?" Eliner stretched a little lazy, and then threw herself heavily into the sofa. .


    "Boss Meng, we have already absorbed 25% of the shares. Since yesterday afternoon, the Gossa Club has responded, and the stock price has now risen several times."


    "Boss Meng, if we throw out all of Gaosar''s stock now, we can earn more than five times."


    "Boss Meng, if ..."


    Irene raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, and said, "I know that if we continue to absorb stocks, we will have to invest at least three billion US dollars. But it does not matter, continue to invest. As long as Gaosa Club does not want to change the company , They will definitely fight this stock market war with us. Even if they know they will be hit, they will have to fight. "


    "Haha, Boss Meng, you are so cruel." A curly uncle raised a thumb towards Irene.


    "This is the meaning of Lord Yan, I am your boss, but King Yan is my boss, and he is fierce enough," Irene said.


    Uh!


    As soon as Uncle Curly heard the name of King Yan, he immediately retracted his hand, and quickly raised the plate. Even if Liu Feng is not present, his name is enough to make all members of the prefecture go all out.


    "25 percent." Liu Feng, sitting in the computer room of the University of Science and Technology of China, said with a smile: "If we go to South Korea the day after tomorrow, if there is no accident, at that time, in order to regain the initiative, Gosa will have all its power Come on. "


    "All of it?" Yang Shiwen was a little excited when she heard this. "Gorsa Club, can be regarded as a super financial consortium with very large financial resources in Asia. Can you really force them to give up everything?"


    "All Asia? Do they deserve it?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I have checked all of Gaosar''s assets, and the market value is worth nine billion US dollars. It is good. Honestly, I have no sense of accomplishment in breaking such a small company."


    "Nine billion, small company ~ www.novelhall.com ~ bragging!"


    "After you go to South Korea, you know if I''m bragging."


    At the same time, in South Korea, an angry roar rang in the president''s office on the top floor of Gosa ��s headquarters.


    "Who is it? Who is so ignorant of taking our shares in the stock market?"


    This is the voice of Jiang Zhicheng, the president of Gao Sheshe Society. "You useless things like this, our capital chain will be broken."


    All Gorza executives were standing in the president''s office at this time, all of them bowed their heads, like children who made mistakes.


    "Did anyone tell me, did anyone find out which party''s funds were so targeted at us in the stock market?" Jiang Zhicheng''s voice sounded again, making the atmosphere in the president''s office extremely depressed.


    "President, I guess, it may be Blue Star Zhushi Club that is attacking us."


    "It makes sense that Bluestar''s mobile phones are very famous all over the world. More than half of their import and export channels for foreign trade depend on us, which makes them dissatisfied with us long ago."


    "One more thing, we found that most of the funds that absorbed our shares in the stock market came from abroad, and Blue Star is exactly a Korean company that has the ability to mobilize so much funds overseas."


    The senior executives of Gossa Club could not find out who the real messenger was behind the scenes. Instead, they pointed their finger at a super consortium in their country.


    Snapped!


    Jiang Zhicheng patted the table heavily and gritted his teeth and said, "Very good, dare to target our club, I will make Blue Star pay the price."


    Liu Feng targeted Gaosar in the stock market. It was just a small appetizer. It was a prelude to completely destroy Gauss. Xing, and is about to stage another civil war in which a dog bites its hair.

 Chapter 186： Gossa Club nearing bankruptcy

    While Jiang Zhicheng was snarling, the president''s secretary suddenly rushed in and rushed in.


    "Who told you to come in? Get out." Jiang Zhicheng raised his hand and pointed a finger outside the door, scaring the woman to tremble in secret, but she didn''t go out.


    "President, it''s America ..."


    "American fart, I let you get out."


    The female secretary flinched her neck and was afraid to talk any more. She turned and walked out.


    But just then, a pure American English sounded outside the door, "Mr. Jiang Zhicheng, what makes you so angry?"


    Then, a man and a woman, two guys with curly hair and blue eyes, came in and pushed in.


    "Mr. Sanmas."


    After seeing the person, Jiang Zhicheng, who was just like an uncle, stood up immediately and greeted him warmly, "Mr. Sanmas, why did you come to Korea in person?"


    The man known as Sanmas shrugged his lips and said, "I can''t stop coming. You asked Mr. Robinson for help and sent a master to Huaxia to completely solve the Yang family, but it cost us a lot. Jiang Zhicheng, I must Tell you, Mr. Robinson is very angry. "


    Mr. Robinson in the mouth of Sanmas is naturally an oil tycoon in the United States, one of the world''s top super rich, and now a family member of Bolo Petroleum in the United States.


    Gaosa Club is actually the horse **** of this oil giant, so when he saw someone from there, Jiang Zhicheng greeted him like a dog.


    "Mr. Sanmas, I don''t know why there are such powerful people in Huaxia, let alone ..."


    "You didn''t expect too many things, because you didn''t know. We asked the most powerful person in the world to take a shot, but we met an equally powerful opponent, Jiang Zhicheng. You let us down."


    Sammas unwillingly counted on Jiang Zhicheng, and finally the words turned around, "I can come here today and also convey Mr. Robinson''s meaning. You Gaossa Club, don''t make any attempt to the Yanghai family in the East China Sea. Cooperation ceased. "


    "What? Did Mr. Robinson give up on us?"


    Jiang Zhicheng was a little embarrassed. "You ca n��t do this. The Donghai Yang family sent me a video that threatened me. They said that they would get revenge on me half a month later. Now half a month has come. If you give up It''s us, I ... "


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t be the master." Sanmas said with regret, but there was no expression of regret on his face. He raised his right hand and slightly raised it, and the woman behind him raised it immediately. Cheque.


    Samus patted the check on the table and turned away.


    "Sangmas, are you asking for food?" Jiang Zhicheng read the check, only a six-digit number, which made him feel very angry.


    But Sammas wasn''t talking at all and went straight outside.


    Immediately, Jiang Zhixiang was evacuated with all the strength, and sat back on the chair with one butt.


    Gaosar''s senior management, watching all this, no one dared to speak.


    I don''t know how long, Jiang Zhicheng suddenly pushed the check in front of him. "Here is the one hundred thousand dollars sent by Robinson. This money can''t solve our difficulties in the stock market, but it can breathe for us. "


    Ten minutes later, all the executives of Gaussian Club left the president''s office.


    But two people left the headquarters of Gossa Club with that check.


    That night, an incident that shocked the entire South Korea occurred. A large number of gangsters attacked two people in South Korea''s Bluestar Group, including two mobile phone manufacturing plants, two home appliance manufacturing factories, and Bluestar headquarters. .


    Hundreds of thousands of people were killed and injured in this attack, and direct property losses exceeded billions of dollars.


    And this incident was naturally created by Gossa Club. The incident did not end there. The police did not find any clues about the Gossa Club. However, Blue Star, a large multinational company and a super consortium, learned about Gossa Club through special channels, so the dog bit the dog. In South Korea, It really happened.


    Two days later, when Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen actually arrived in South Korea, they heard Blue Star and Gao She as soon as possible, and there was a huge blow to the real industry.


    "Korean sticks really play." Liu Feng took a newspaper and walked out of the airport, laughing as he walked.


    On the head of Yang Shiwen, wearing a princess hat, wearing a white fur trench coat, a quiet smile on her face, "Feng brother, things seem more exciting than you directed!"


    "It''s a bit exciting, but it''s still coming."


    While Liu Feng was talking, Lincoln, a lengthened car, was slowly driving to his side.


    Immediately, Liu Feng pulled Yang Shiwen onto the car.


    Elin, who was still in the West two days ago, was sitting in the car at this time. On the small dining table in the car, she had a computer and three cups of coffee.


    "Boss, I arrived an hour in advance. Is the game starting now?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    Liu Feng sat next to Erin Er, looked at the computer screen, and said with a smile: "Start."


    At the same time, Liu Feng shot himself and hit the Enter key on the keyboard.


    Immediately thereafter, a more sensational incident occurred than the Gossa Club and the Blue Star Dog Biting the Dog.


    The share price of Gossa, which has been rising in the stock market, suddenly began to fall madly. Yes, the reason for the instant decline in Gaosar''s stock is because Liu Feng absorbed them in the past four days, and nearly 38% of Gaussa''s stocks were all cleared.


    In this stock battle, the land government from the hands of the Gossa Club, circled a net profit of nearly 6 billion US dollars.


    This number is a huge sum of astronomical numbers placed anywhere in the world.


    After the clearance, Liu Feng, Irene and Yang Shiwen picked up the coffee at the same time.


    "Coffee instead of wine, celebrate it."


    "Cheers!"


    "dry!"


    The three smiled and touched the next cup.


    In the president''s office of Gaosa Club, Jiang Zhicheng was already crying and fought for four days. He eventually took back nearly 65 shares at one time, but he paid to break the capital chain of the entire Gaosha Club. The cost of the article.


    "President, we found out that it''s not Blue Star who absorbed our shares in the stock market."


    What''s more hateful is that the financial director of Gao Sheshe rushed in at this time, and shouted with excitement: "We tracked it through the Internet and finally found out that all overseas funds came from Maya Ventures. It''s Spain''s Maya venture that''s working on us. "


    silence!


    After hearing the news, Jiang Zhicheng didn''t say anything surprisingly.


    The chief financial officer continued: "President, I do n��t understand why Maya Ventures is targeting us, but they have now thrown away all of Gaosar''s shares, at least we have won this victory. As long as we now reinvest the shares in our hands, Even if we enter the stock market, our company will lose a lot, but it can also guarantee the restoration of the capital chain without the risk of bankruptcy. "


    Ok!


    After hearing these words, Jiang Zhicheng''s dim eyes suddenly flashed and said loudly, "What are you waiting for? Hurry and do it!"


    "Yes, but I want to hear from your president. How many shares do we keep and how much do we put on the stock market?"


    "The 15% of the shares I personally hold are unchanged, and the rest are all thrown into the stock market. As for several shareholders, their equity is not in the company itself, so you don''t need to bother."


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    As a result, Gossa reorganized the stock market for the first time. After a day and night''s slump, Gossa''s stock finally stabilized.


    It is a pity that the stock price of Cossacks Co., Ltd. is now twice as low as in the initial plateau period.


    However, as Gao Sa ��s financial director said, at least Gao Sa has not gone bankrupt because of this stock war, and the funds they hold can be guaranteed to operate normally.


    But when the stock market stabilized, less than an hour, a huge amount of funds entered the South Korean stock market again, absorbing ten times faster than the previous time to pick up Gaosar''s stock.


    After the onset of this phenomenon, no one was found for two hours.


    because,


    "25 percentage points." Liu Feng, sitting in the computer room of the University of Science and Technology of China, said with a smile: "If we go to Korea the day after tomorrow, at that time, in order to regain the initiative, Gosa will have all its power Come on. "


    "All of it?" Yang Shiwen was a little excited when she heard this. "Gorsa Club, can be regarded as a super financial consortium with very large financial resources throughout Asia. Can it really force them to give up everything?"


    "All Asia? Do they deserve it?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I have checked all of Gaosar''s assets, and the market value is worth nine billion US dollars. It is good. Honestly, I have no sense of accomplishment in breaking such a small company."


    "boast!"


    "After you go to South Korea, you know if I''m bragging."


    At the same time, in South Korea, an angry roar rang out in the president''s office on the top floor of Gosa ��s headquarters.


    "Who is it? Who is so ignorant of taking up our shares in the stock market?"


    This is the voice of Jiang Zhicheng, president of the Gao Sheshe Society. "You useless things like this, if we continue to fight, our capital chain will be broken."


    All Gorza executives were standing in the president''s office at this time, all of them bowed their heads, like children who had made mistakes.


    "Did anyone tell me, did anyone find out which side of the fund is targeting us like this in the stock market?" Jiang Zhicheng''s voice sounded again, making the atmosphere in the president''s office extremely depressed.


    "President, I guess, it may be Blue Star Zhushi Club that is attacking us."


    "It makes sense that Bluestar''s mobile phones are very famous all over the world. More than half of their foreign trade import and export channels ~ www.novelhall.com rely on us, which makes them dissatisfied with us long ago."


    "One more thing, we found that most of the funds that absorbed our shares in the stock market came from overseas, and Blue Star is exactly a Korean company that has the ability to mobilize so much funds overseas."


    The senior executives of Gossa Club could not find out who the real messenger was behind the scenes. Instead, they pointed their finger at a super consortium in their own country.


    Snapped!


    Jiang Zhicheng patted the table heavily and said with gritted teeth: "Very good, dare to target our Gossa club, I will make Blue Star pay the price."


    Liu Feng targeted Gaosar in the stock market. It was just a small appetizer. It was a prelude to completely destroy Gauss. However, this stock market battle did not cause Gaosar to focus on Lan irrationally. Star, and is about to stage another civil war where dogs bite their hair.

 Chapter 187： We have to be fair

    "Approach, break ...?"


    Chief Financial Officer Park Bogoo has been in the Gossa Club for more than ten years. He never thought that such a powerful conglomerate as Gossa would face the word bankruptcy one day.


    "roll!"


    Jiang Zhicheng raised his hand and pointed out the door, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Park Bugou was so scared that he couldn''t breathe, and turned and trot away.


    "Maya Ventures, are you guys?"


    Jiang Zhicheng was paralyzed sitting on the boss chair, his face was full of loss and loss. "Gaosa Club is the hard work of my life! I''m not afraid to lose, but I don''t want to lose so unclear. Maya Ventures, I didn''t offend Why have you ever fought me after a super big consortium like you? "


    "It''s very simple, because you offended the Tokai Yang family."


    Just then, a hoarse voice sounded on the left side of Jiang Zhicheng.


    "Who?" When Jiang Zhicheng heard the voice, he felt that his hair was exploding.


    Someone was in his office, but he didn''t notice it at all. Is this man a ghost? When did this man come in?


    When Jiang Zhicheng turned his head to look at it, he saw a middle-aged bald man in ordinary clothes sitting on the sofa on the left.


    This bald is really like a ghost. He sits motionless there. If you look at him carefully, it seems that his eyeballs won''t turn, his eyelids won''t blink, and his chest won''t breathe.


    Even more frightening is that the bald complexion looks blue, that is, like a serious illness, and like watching a ghost in a ghost movie.


    "Who the **** are you? When did you come in?" Jiang Zhicheng stood up suddenly, but the other person only turned his eyes slightly, and when his eyes fell on Jiang Zhicheng''s face, he was scared to sit back again.


    "I came in when your chief financial officer pushed the door. As for who I am, you are not qualified to know. As long as you know, I can save you."


    Bald watched Jiang Zhicheng for almost a minute, seeing sweat on his forehead, and then said: "Liu Feng is here in Korea, he will not let you go. And I came for Liu Feng, as long as he came See you, I have the chance to kill him. "


    Hearing these words, Jiang Zhicheng''s eyes flashed a moment of glory, "You, you, Liu Feng is very powerful, you can ..."


    The bald man suddenly stood up and his right fist burst from his waist.


    boom!


    A glass of water placed at Jiang Zhicheng''s desk was broken with a click, and the tea inside was scattered.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhicheng suddenly opened his mouth in fright and even dislocated his chin.


    When the bald man stood up, he was three meters away from Jiang Zhicheng''s desk. One punch hits his hand, which is at most another one meter. In other words, the bald man broke an empty fist and broke a water cup two meters away.


    What kind of concept is this? I am afraid that this kind of strength is the ultimate master in martial arts.


    After this punch, the bald man''s husky voice sounded again, "I can defeat Liu Feng and have absolute certainty to kill him. And you, consider how to not let your company go bankrupt. If you even connect the company I ca n��t keep it, and I have no mood to cooperate with you. ��


    "Rest assured, I will hold a shareholders meeting immediately, forcing the major shareholders to pay, and they will definitely keep the company."


    ...


    Two days later, outside a huge harbor in a coastal city in South Korea, several staff members quarreled with a young man and two beautiful women.


    "Huaxia people, don''t make a fool here. We are a logistics center, not a small courier company. The businesses we receive are large orders of at least tens of tons."


    "Huaxia, are you kidding us? You want to send a crab and come to us?"


    "This joke is not funny at all, how far away are you hurrying."


    Several staff members were obviously a bit rude, and each one seemed very bad.


    The corner of the youth''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile. "The logistics center of Gaosa Club is really awesome. The staff are like crazy dogs. If you can''t post a crab, you can just say so, what are you talking about? ? "


    "Feng brother, let''s go. It seems that the express delivery of Gaosa Club can''t keep fresh, so we dare not take our order at all."


    "No wonder Gao Sa was beaten like a dead dog in the stock market. Looking at the quality of the staff of the logistics center below them, you know that this company will sooner or later go bankrupt. The logistics center is not as good as our Huaxia casually looking for a courier. The site is strong. "


    The two beauties behind the youth said one by one.


    The people who come here are Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen, and Irene.


    The trio sing and sing down the Gaussian club, making these national spirit sticks anger immediately.


    "What are you talking about? Dare to come here to vilify the Gossa Club. Are you trying to die?"


    "Huaxia people, I think you are mentally disabled?"


    "Hold your crabs and hurry up."


    These staff members yelled, and there was a guy with a sharp-eyed monkey gill, who actually came over and pushed Yang Shiwen, saying that it was pushing, but this guy was obviously grabbing Miss Yang''s towering chest.


    Boom ... oh!


    However, as soon as the buddy pushed forward, a cute little foot kicked into his crotch.


    After the extremely loud muffled sound came out, the buddy snorted and jumped up to a metre high.


    "Asshole, are you here to make trouble?"


    "Huaxia people, hit us Koreans in our logistics center in Gosa, you can''t go."


    "Stop talking nonsense, come together."


    These Korean sticks are really funny, a big man was kicked by a girl and they are going to greet them together. It can be seen that the spirit of unity of this nation is really strong.


    "Interesting, since you say we''re here to make trouble, then we''re out."


    Liu Feng blocked Yang Shiwen behind him. He grabbed a crab with a big fist in his left hand, and threw his right hand suddenly.


    Snapped!


    The first guy who rushed over felt only a flower in front of him, and then the whole face swayed to the side like a red flag rolled by the wind, and the whole person flew out obliquely.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a 43-yard big foot kicked on the second man''s abdomen. This Korean buddy was even worse, and the whole person flew out seven or eight meters away.


    Huh!


    Brother Feng shot and hit these ordinary people. There was simply no pressure. After the muffled sound of continuous punches to the sound, six or seven staff members were all knocked to the ground.


    A clash broke out at the main entrance of the logistics center, prompting a team of security guards in uniforms.


    "Who are you? Why beat someone?"


    "No matter who you are, whoever hit us, you don''t want to leave."


    "Both give me crouches with your head in your hands, you you ... your men crouch, two women come in with us."


    These security guards were even more amazing, and they seemed righteous when they first came over. As a result, when they saw the two goddesses, Miss Yang and Irene, they had a bad idea.


    Eriner, a big babe, raised her hand and drew in the blond hair in her ear, and sneered: "Let me do it? As for you little Korean sticks, is there anything you can''t do with me?"


    "Asshole, who are you talking about?"


    "I tell you, we Korean guys are big sticks."


    "Yes, we are all big sticks. I made it clear that the man was killed, the woman ..."


    boom!


    The guy who shouted at the man to be killed didn''t finish talking, and Yang Shiwen''s little feet kicked out without even knowing it.


    As a result, this buddy also lost the foot of the broken son, and his eyes were instantly covered with red blood ...


    As soon as Yang Shiwen shot, Irene''s body also moved.


    Today''s Elin, wearing a conjoined hakama, has a pair of high-heeled high-heeled shoes under her feet. As the nine ecstasy Meng Po, no matter what shoes she wears, her speed is not affected, and her combat effectiveness is also extremely high.


    A long leg wrapped in a hakama kicked high, and the wind sent a sound of hunting wind with a flowing hakama cloth. A ten-centimeter tall high root kicked a security guard''s jaw fiercely.


    Click!


    With this one foot, the jaw bone of the security guard was immediately kicked off, and the security guard of Zhongzhao twisted his side instantly.


    boom!


    This is not the end. After kicking someone down, Irene''s long legs were hooked to the right, or the ten-centimeter high root, and she was pinpointed to another temple of the security guard.


    This is still Irene''s not too hard, otherwise this time you can kick Gao Gen directly into the head of the security. But even if not fully exerted, this time the security guard was kicked out.


    Immediately afterwards, Irene made two long legs rising and falling like a goddess of violence. Under the attack of this woman, a group of security guards fell down like children who had not graduated from kindergarten.


    In three minutes, a team of security guards had as many as fifteen people, and all were KO in three minutes.


    Yang Shiwen saw the excitement aside, and said while watching: "Oh my God, Ai ... Meng Po can play so well, it seems I have to continue working hard, I want to become as powerful as her."


    "Miss Yang, you want to be as good as me. You have to cheer!"


    Ai Liner blinked at Yang Shiwen, UU read a book and hurried to Liu Feng''s side, holding Feng Ge''s arm and screaming, "Oh, Feng Brother, their group of big men I ��m the one to scare the baby! "


    Nima!


    Most of these downed security guards have been stunned, but the few who have not passed out have already begun to scold their mothers. Are you hitting us? Are you still scared?


    What''s even more speechless is that Liu Feng said angrily: "Special! The people in Gaosa Club are so ridiculous, we want to be fair!"


    While talking, Liu Feng stroked Irene''s shoulder with one hand and strode toward the logistics center with a crab in one hand.


    "Just justice? Damn bastard, in the logistics center of our Gossa, hit our people in our port, you still want justice, today I will see how you can justice!"


    As the three of Liu Feng walked in, a man in a suit greeted him from the port with a large group of security guards and staff.

 Chapter 188： Lose me crab

    That''s not all, behind the group of people, four forklifts followed.


    Forklifts are small trucks with two thick steel fork plates. This thing is usually an absolute strongman when handling goods. If it is used in the fight of group fights, it is definitely a weapon for killing or causing disability!


    "Oh, I do n��t understand why I am a little bit the logistics center of Gosa!"


    Liu Feng kept pace and said in a mocking tone: "Looking at this posture, I don''t really feel like I''m coming to the logistics center, but even feel like I''ve entered a gangster''s nest."


    "Brother Feng, my baby is afraid."


    "Brother Feng, they are also afraid. You look at them, they look so ugly and so fierce."


    Irene and Yang Shiwen, this will also pretend to be a little woman, but the words spoken by these two little women can definitely make glass heart angry and myocardial infarction is impossible.


    "Asshole, **** things, these three people are definitely here to make trouble. I suspect that they are sent by Blue Star. Let''s go together and call me."


    The middle-aged person taking the lead is obviously a leader in the logistics center, because during this time Gao Sa and Blue Star were hitting each other, this guy directly recognized Liu Feng as a Blue Star person.


    Ouch!


    Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up, and he immediately shook the crab and shouted, "Hey? Hey? We Blue Stars can''t come by post?"


    To say that the people of Gaosa is really brain-dead, Liu Feng shouted a strong Northeast flavor, but they did not respond.


    "Everyone give me, the people of Blue Star should be damned, hit them." The leading middle-aged waved his hand and said with prestige.


    "Hit your sister!"


    Liu Feng slapped his left hand, and the crab, which was not as big as a fist, flew out together.


    I''m afraid no one can understand that after a crab is thrown out by Liu Feng, that flying speed is not much slower than a bullet.


    Even more frightening is that during the flight, the crab''s eight claws were torn off by the wind.


    Slap!


    Subsequently, the crab slaps on the face of the leading middle-aged severely.


    The hard crab shell exploded and smashed into the guy''s face, and the crab meat and crab yellow splattered over a meter away.


    what!


    Leading the middle-aged man with pain, covering his face with both hands, screaming and jumping backwards more than a meter away, and sitting on the ground with one buttock, "It hurts, wickedly, don''t stand stupidly and show your might, come on!"


    "on!"


    "Beat them a bunch of blue stars."


    "Everyone get together, **** guys, do it!"


    As a result, the staff of these logistics centers, one by one cried, rushed towards Liu Feng.


    As for the security guards, they even pulled out the rubber baton, which rushed faster than ordinary staff.


    But these guys are fierce enough, but Liu Feng seems even fiercer than them.


    The corner of Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, throwing off his legs and kicking back, and yelled, "Spicy next door, lose my crab, especially the one who took the lead. Why did you hit my crab with your face? I want you to die! "


    Ahhh!


    After hearing Liu Feng''s shout, a large group of Korean sticks almost vomited blood.


    You smashed a crab with someone, did you kill the crab? Do you want our boss to pay for the crabs?


    boom!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng crashed into the crowd like a human tank.


    That''s right, it crashed into the crowd without any fancy skills. After a collision, at least six or seven Korean sticks were directly hit by Liu Feng and accompanied by a wail that was worse than killing a pig.


    "Ah! Did I hit a forklift?"


    "No, I seem to have a broken rib."


    "Oh my God, whoever is pressing me, don''t press it, you can''t get angry!"


    Liu Feng''s brutal collision was just the beginning. Then, his footwork was flowing and his body was moving quickly through the crowd. His hands were like two rackets, and every time he waved, one person would fly out like an old table tennis player. far.


    What is the tiger into the flock? With his actual actions, Liu Feng proved the true meaning of this idiom. This is the aesthetics of violence. In the face of so many people and so many fists, Liu Feng can deal with it calmly, which not only makes people unable to hit him. Instead, the other party was reducing staff at an extremely high speed.


    "Oh my god, the boss''s strength has really improved again. The speed of this beating is a bit exaggerated, right?" Irene stood behind, because she was so addicted that she forgot to shoot.


    "Feng Brother is really mighty, and I want to fight too." Miss Yang followed Liu Feng for a long time, but she also fell in love with violence.


    After saying this, Yang Shiwen rushed up with a pair of small fists.


    There happened to be a security guard who met Miss Yang. Facing the small fist raised by Yang Shiwen, the security guard instinctively raised his hands to block.


    However, Yang Shiwen''s little feet suddenly stunned.


    boom����


    It''s broken sons and grandchildren again.


    boom����


    Immediately after, the broken son''s feet reappeared.


    boom����


    Broken Sons and Goes on!


    "I''m dizzy. Is this hooligan style still a lady with a lot of money?"


    Erin Er watched Yang Shiwen''s constant kicking, raised her hand and stroked her forehead, then suddenly seemed to think of something, and rushed up immediately. "When it comes to fighting, I can''t be compared by a big lady Ah, I will fight too. "


    Originally, Liu Feng had already made this group of Korean sticks insufferable. When two messy goddesses joined, one side of the Gossa Club immediately showed signs of defeat.


    "Crouch! Why are these three so fierce?"


    The middle-aged man who was knocked down by the crab will stand up and shout, "Forklift, get me on the forklift, fork me to death."


    Boom!


    The four forklifts in the back made a roar immediately, and then rushed towards the crowd with four black smoke tails.


    With the addition of four forklifts, the Korean sticks, who had been beaten to the cold, immediately retreated to both sides.


    The first forklift driver who rushed up and sneered while driving the forklift, "Blue Star, last time your people came to make trouble, I crashed six, you are the first ..."


    boom!


    The forklift driver hadn''t waited to say the "seven" character, but saw Liu Feng suddenly jump up and disappear into his sight. Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s feet stepped on the roof of the forklift truck fiercely, and the roof''s iron sheet crashed down and collapsed for ten centimeters.


    Nima!


    The forklift driver was so scared that he almost flew out of his body and stepped on the brake with one foot, causing the four tires to rub two green smoke on the ground instantly.


    However, the second forklift rushed after him, because the front car stopped too suddenly, the second car crashed into the front car, and two forward steel fork plates were severely inserted into the front. The rear of the car.


    At the same time, Liu Feng jumped back to the ground from the roof of the front car, and smiled. "Fuck, you guys can really play, is this a bruschetta?"


    boom!


    Just then, the third forklift rushed towards Liu Feng from another direction.


    The driver in this car looked extremely dignified. It seems that this guy is not stupid, and Liu Feng has been seen to be particularly uncomfortable.


    Facing the third car, Liu Feng suddenly threw his right hand, and a piece of red brick flew out with a bang.


    That''s right, Liu Feng didn''t know where to pull out a slab. This brick turned over in the air, drilled through the gap in the chain in the middle of the forklift, smashed the forklift window with a click, and was still bored. The face of the forklift driver.


    Huh!


    With a scream, it passed almost a meter away in the forklift. Immediately, the forklift turned sharply and burst into a bang on the fourth forklift.


    It''s not over yet, maybe the driver of the third forklift was smashed into a circle. At this time, he was still stepping on the accelerator and rushing against the fourth vehicle.


    "Fall, stop."


    "Asshole, it''s going to hit someone, spicy."


    "You are so stupid, you just fell into the sea when you rushed."


    A group of people just made way for the forklift truck, all flashed to the sides. This time, it was good. The forklift truck inserted the forklift truck, rushed across, and almost directly injured themselves.


    Driven by the force of escape, although both people avoided, the two cars rushed out of the harbour''s shoulders and fell off with a bang ... and fell into the sea.


    You know, the ports that can be used as logistics centers and often take large freighters are deep-water ports. The two vehicles disappeared almost as soon as they entered the water.


    That leading middle-aged person, this whole person will be stupid. Four forklifts, in front of a flesh, are so sold out, is n��t it incredible?


    "Ah! Take the lead and lose my crabs. I want you to pay for my crabs."


    Liu Feng''s roar rang immediately, and Feng Brother really rushed to the middle-aged person like a gust of wind, grabbed his collar, "Nima, weren''t you very bullish just now? Didn''t you ask me for justice? Is that right? I''ll tell you with my fist now. "


    boom!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng''s fist had been stuffed in the middle-aged face.


    The Korean sticks around, there were at least twenty people, but at this time they all became melon eaters, and when they saw their boss was beaten, no one dared to rush up.


    I saw that this middle-aged man was beaten in the head and then slumped, and the nosebleed soared nearly one meter high, and shouted: "Ah! There is something to say, people with quality don''t wave their heads."


    "You don''t need a fist, look at your feet!"


    Liu Feng let go of his middle-aged hand, and suddenly his 43-yard big feet came up, and the black soles slammed on the middle-aged chest.


    Ga!


    The middle-aged man flew out seven or eight meters away and fainted when he fell.


    "Don''t make trouble, Blue Star, what do you want?"


    In the depths of the port, five or six people rushed out again. One of them, dressed in a straight suit, seemed to be the chief in charge here. He went to Liu Feng and said, "What''s the point of both of us doing this? Well, what do you want? "


    "Can you take the shot?" Liu Feng asked the other one with a disdainful glance.


    "can!"


    The man in a suit said with a serious face: "I am the director of Gaosa Club ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My logistics manager is Li Younan, and you can tell me what you want to do."


    Liu Feng pointed at the middle-aged man who was stunned by him, exactly pointing at his face, "I don''t want anything else, I want to be fair, apologize, and you have to pay me crab!"


    "It''s that simple?" Li Younan''s serious face suddenly stroked with aggression.


    "Yes, it''s that simple." Liu Fengdao.


    "Okay, apologies are fine. I can apologize to you, but ..."


    Li Younan asked with a puzzled expression: "I really only need to pay for a crab? Then tell me, how to pay?"


    Liu Feng raised his index finger and said with a smile: "Pay me crabs, no matter how much you want, 100 million dollars!"


    "One hundred million ... US dollars ... compensating you for a crab ... damn! Why don''t you grab it?" Li Younan''s face instantly turned blue.

 Chapter 189： mob

    "Well, you''re reminded. If you don''t pay, then I really want to grab."


    Liu Feng came to Li Younan with a smile and raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "You better think about it, 100 million US dollars, do you pay or not?"


    "No, I have no money to compensate you." Li Younan was numb with half of his body photographed by Liu Feng, feeling that the bones on his shoulders were all broken, but he still yelled, "don''t say our logistics center doesn''t have that much money , Even if it does, I do n��t have permission for you, whatever you love. ��


    "Okay, no cash, just top it with the goods."


    Liu Feng waved his hand and said to Yang Shiwen: "Girl, haven''t you done anything wrong? For example, killing and setting fire?"


    Yang Shiwen said with excitement: "Of course, people have never done such a fierce thing, can you do it now? It feels very exciting!"


    "Well, I can do it now, hit these Korean sticks and burn their stuff, but I don''t have any psychological burden. There are so many goods in this logistics center, let''s just play around." Liu Feng raised his hand and talked. Ringing fingers.


    A crackling sounded, and then Miss Yang completely lost the elegance of Miss Qian Jin, a delicate and perfect face with a touch of excitement drunken red, and her big eyes narrowed.


    She looked at a row of ten-meter-high bags in the front left, rubbed a pair of hands and walked over, and said, "Wow! Killing and setting fire, it sounds exciting. People like killing people don''t It''s perfect for Miss Ben, but it''s okay to set fire! "


    "No." Li Younan blushed at this time. He was not excited, but angry. "You crazy woman, stand still."


    Li Younan yelled and rushed to Yang Shiwen, but before he went to Miss Yang, Irene suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Korean sticks, let you lose the crabs and you won''t lose them. Are you in a hurry right now?" Aileen held out her little hand and directly held Li Younan''s chest.


    Li Younan blushed even more this time, he found that he was pushed by a woman, which made him hard to get in.


    "You, you''d better let it go. I don''t want to have a general knowledge of you as a woman. I tell you that if I am angry, the fruit will be very serious."


    Huh!


    After Li Younan said this, he suddenly heard the sound of the lighter igniting, and then the whole person was stupid.


    It was Yang Shiwen. The young lady walked to the stack and did not know where Ms. Yang got the lighter. Now she is not only on fire, but is also burning the stack with flames.


    "Wow! I really lighted it, but it was the first time they set fire. It was so fun." Yang Shiwen said to herself as she ignited.


    Nima!


    Li Younan is really crazy. Most of these goods ready to be packed in containers are knitwear and cosmetics. Knitwear is the most flammable thing. As for cosmetics, there are various types of light alcohol components, as well as the role of combustion.


    Once the fire burns, you can''t extinguish it.


    "Asshole, do you guys from the Blue Star want to kill all of them? Are you trying to endure with Gossa?" Li Younan yelled wildly and reached out to push back Irene.


    As a result, Erin Er held Li Younan''s wrist and shook it gently, and then removed Li Younan''s shoulder joint.


    "Ah! Don''t look at it, the logistics center was really burnt by them, we all have to lose their jobs." Li Younan was so heartbroken, but he still shouted: "Let''s go together, so many of you Are you afraid of them? "


    Aren''t you afraid?


    Those who can still stand now are really scared. No one is willing to step forward, letting Li Younan roar. Yes, once they are unemployed, they will have a huge impact on their lives, but they would rather be unemployed than lose their lives!


    As a result, Li Younan only watched the fire from small to large, and finally the fire soared into the sky, the smoke billowed ...


    "Oh yeah, it''s so fun."


    Yang Shiwen stepped back a few steps and turned back and said: "Brother Feng, it''s completely up here, but I don''t think such a fire is enough. I''ll put more fires in it, okay?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Of course it is good. Look at the stacked containers inside, there are all loaded goods, you can set fire. Also, if you see those cargo ships arranged in the port, they are all loaded on it. It''s finished, and you can set fire. "


    Uh uh!


    Yang Shiwen nodded in excitement and ran away from her two long legs and ran towards the port.


    "Feng Brother, this baby is going to help." Ai Liner also learned Yang Shiwen''s tone, and the master Fengfeng called Feng Brother, and then turned to catch up.


    "Animals, you lunatics, you give me a hand." Li Younan screamed in desperation and wanted to chase Yang Shiwen and Irene.


    However, Liu Feng stopped him again. Brother Feng is not as gentle as Erin Er, and a little stumbling under his feet, he directly lowered the director of the logistics center, then lifted his feet.


    Click ... Ah!


    The sound of bone fracture and screams were immediately intertwined. This time, OK, Li Younan''s other arm was also lost, and it was not a simple dislocation, but a scapula fracture.


    "Asshole, you ..."


    "Shut up, no matter how **** you are, I''ll break your leg with the next kick."


    Liu Feng''s words scared Li Younan finally to be honest and completely sober. Looking at the wounded people in the port, as well as the seriously injured one now, Li Younan knew that the logistics center was dead.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng and the three left the port. Behind them, the entire port has already set off a sky-high fire, huge cargo piles, can''t count a container, and rows of large cargo ships have all supported the fire. Of fuel.


    The people in the entire logistics center had already evacuated outside the port at this time. None of them had any expressions on their faces, as if they were all silly.


    When police cars and fire engines arrived, the fire was completely out of control and could only be prevented from spreading outside the port.


    However, this is just the beginning. Two hours later, another fire alarm was heard in a port in another city. Both ports are the large logistics centers of Gaussian Club. The countless staff and security staff were injured at least half of them ...


    It''s not over yet. In the early hours of the morning, an accident happened at one of the largest warehouses of Gossa.


    The sky was shining brightly, and the heat wave was sweeping in all directions.


    A few miles away, people can see the raging fire, and they can feel the heat transferred from the flame.


    "Wow wow! It''s so fun to set fire everywhere, so happy!"


    Yang Shiwen ran out of the main entrance of the fire warehouse with a look of excitement, and then threw her small hand backward, and a lighter one by one flew towards the raging fire.


    A long version of Lincoln, which had been parked along the road, moved slightly, and someone pushed the door open from inside the car.


    Miss Yang, like a light elf, slammed into the car, and then the car door slammed tightly, and the car quickly left the scene.


    boom!


    At this time, Jiang Zhicheng smashed a punch into his desk in the president''s office of the headquarters of Gaussa Club.


    "Three arson cases a day, all burned by the industry of my Gosa Club, but also the logistics center and warehouse, this is the lifeblood of our company!" Jiang Zhicheng''s eyes were also flashing with fire.


    It was already early in the morning, and none of the senior executives of Gauss Club returned home from work.


    They would all be standing in the president''s office, and they would not dare to breathe like grandsons.


    "Finance always, Pu Buguo, you calculate for me, how big are our losses in these three arson cases?" After Jiang Zhicheng had his temper, his eyes fell on his chief of affairs again.


    "This, this, the two major logistics centers, all cargo and cargo ships, lost a total of more than one billion US dollars, plus the warehouse, even if there is no 1.5 billion, it is about the same." Pu Buguo''s expression is the same as the dead child Ugly, crying face, said: "This is nothing, the key is that most of these goods are not ours. What we do is logistics, which will even bring at least hundreds of companies that cooperate with us ..."


    boom!


    Jiang Zhicheng was so angry that he smashed the table once again, scaring Park Bogou completely from speaking.


    "Hundreds of cooperative companies. It ��s okay to say that the money is lost. The relationship is lost. Do we still have a chance to make a comeback?" After Jiang Zhicheng said this sentence, his energy and spirit instantly faded.


    "President, I think this is someone who deliberately forced us to death, and for our people, actually sending a beautiful girl to set fire around, this is a humiliation to us."


    "President, I think the people who are targeting us, since they are arson directly, should be the last attack on us, we must be prepared."


    "Yes, president, if there is no accident, they are likely to come directly to our headquarters."


    In order to draw Jiang Zhicheng''s attention, these executives began to direct the topic to those who targeted them.


    What''s more, this trick really worked. Jiang Zhicheng listened to these people and immediately saw a touch of fear in his eyes, but then returned to normal.


    "Will they find our headquarters? Okay, I''ll wait ..." Jiang Zhicheng said with gritted teeth.


    However, without waiting for his word to be completely spoken, the female secretary broke in again without knocking on the door.


    "Not good, president, a man came in with two beauties. One of them was holding a lighter and screaming to set fire in our headquarters building." The female secretary said in a panic.


    "Okay, I''ll wait here to see how he sets fire."


    At this time Jiang Zhicheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly calmed down and waved his hand: "The high society is at the last minute. If you are willing to stay with me to cope with difficulties, Jiang Zhicheng will never treat you in the future. If you want to go, you can leave now. "


    "President, my wife is going to have a baby soon. I''ll take a vacation and go back to see. I''ll be back soon!"


    What made Jiang Zhicheng 10,000 unexpected was that the chief financial officer, Pu Buguo, was the first to retreat. After saying this, the chief financial officer turned around and ran out.


    "President, I just got a call. My daughter has a high fever. I will take a break."


    "President, my dad has a heart attack. I ask for leave."


    These senior executives retreated one by one in a boneless manner. Within three minutes, the room was empty.


    "mob!"


    When there was only Jiang Zhicheng left in the office, the husky voice that made him chilled again, "No wonder Liu Feng can easily break your company so easily, you are all black people!"

 Chapter 190： Brother Feng, Im harder than you

    When Jiang Zhicheng heard this mockery, the fear in his heart disappeared instantly. He sat back on his boss chair and said blandly: "Yes, my people are all in harmony, I don''t know you, and you are better than those of you How strong can a person be? "


    While talking, Jiang Zhicheng tapped on the keyboard in front of him a few times, and the monitor screen of the entire building immediately appeared on the computer screen.


    Then Jiang Zhicheng moved his mouse and looked at each screen. He was looking for someone who had broken into the headquarters of Gaussa Club.


    It''s just that every time he looks at the picture, his brows will be raised slightly. The lobby on the first floor was already a wolf. At this time, more than a dozen security guards were lying on the ground. All the public facilities in the lobby were smashed beyond recognition. The executives who just left are now coming down from the elevator and running towards the main entrance.


    The second to fifth floors are the office area of ??the Cossacks'' business department. The second and third floors seem to have not been damaged, but the corridors on the floors are filled with unknown liquid.


    At this time, three figures appeared in the corridor on the fifth floor.


    One man and three women can be seen from the figure. One of them was standing in front of the elevator, chatting with ease, and there was a super pretty daughter who was carrying a white gasoline canister and was constantly spraying gasoline into the office area.


    "Whether my people are in harmony, you will know in a moment."


    Husky''s voice sounded behind Jiang Zhicheng. The bald middle-aged man appeared, his eyes were staring at the computer screen, and he said with satisfaction: "Very well, it really is Liu Feng, today he is dead."


    "This young man is Liu Feng? Someone who has made me burn so much, is so young?" Jiang Zhicheng''s eyes stopped at the young man in front of the elevator.


    That''s right, it''s Liu Feng that came here, and it was Irene who was chatting with Liu Feng at the right time. He was like a female hooligan who sprinkled petrol everywhere, naturally it was Miss Yang.


    "Let your people do it, otherwise they really set fire, we all have to be burned to death here." Jiang Zhicheng looked away from the computer screen and turned to look at the bald middle-aged man behind him.


    There was no expression on this bald Tieqing''s face, but he just shook his head slightly. "If you want to set fire, they will put it on the first floor. Wait, I have to wait for them to go up to the top floor, so there is no chance of escape. "


    "Okay, I hope you can really solve this Liu Feng."


    "You''ll know in a while."


    ...


    Half an hour later, Liu Feng took Irene and Yang Shiwen to the top floor by elevator.


    When the elevator door opened, Liu Feng stepped out of the elevator with one leg, and a big fist hit him on the left side.


    The style of the boxing induced by this boxing was extremely fierce, and even caused the buzzing air to tremble.


    boom!


    However, although this punch was fast and heavy, Liu Feng''s reaction speed was faster. His right hand suddenly raised. Before the punch hit him, he firmly grasped the fist.


    And at this time, Liu Feng''s right leg came out sideways.


    Boom!


    It can be said that Liu Feng hardly looked at the attacker, but only responded instinctively based on the direction of his opponent''s punches, so his speed was too fast, and this foot hit the attacker''s abdomen accurately.


    A bald young man in his thirties, with his feet stomped on the ground after the stroke, flew backwards nearly five meters to stand still.


    That''s right, he stood firm, but didn''t fall after hitting Feng Feng''s foot.


    At the same time, Liu Feng flashed out of shape and also got out of the elevator.


    His eyes locked on the bald young man. No, there were two bald young men standing in the farthest part of the corridor. They were both in their thirties and tall, but they were extremely strong.


    After seeing the opponent, Liu Feng slightly lifted his right foot and gently moved his ankle. He just kicked the opponent just now, but he felt like kicking a steel plate.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still such masters in the Gaosa Club. Such great hard work, or bald, are you from Shaolin Temple?" Liu Feng asked, staring at the bald head in front of him.


    "Huh! What we didn''t know, we didn''t practice Shaolin hard work."


    The bald man who hit Liu Feng''s foot said, "Let you understand. I''m Lu Cong, and I''m from the capital''s Lu family."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a faint light, "Lu family, can''t help it?"


    "Yes, the Lu family feels that keeping you in this world is a scourge in the end."


    "So we are here today, and you are dead."


    The two bald heads on the innermost side of the corridor said one by one, and came towards Liu Feng at the same time.


    "You don''t need to come over."


    As soon as Lu Cong raised his right hand, he didn''t look back and said, "This prey belongs to me. If I can''t, you will be fine."


    "Lu Cong, this kid is fast, don''t play with fire."


    "I tell you, you won''t let us do it together now. If you are killed for a while, I won''t do anything to save you."


    The other two bald heads stopped, but the tone seemed very dissatisfied.


    "You two have a lot of nonsense, look behind you." After Lu Cong threw this sentence, he rushed two steps forward, and a bang punch hit Liu Feng''s chest.


    "So beautiful Xingyi collapses, but I will too." Liu Feng also rushed forward, his right fist collapsed to the waist.


    boom!


    The two fists made a loud noise, and then the two stepped back simultaneously.


    Lu Cong retreated five and a half steps, and Liu Feng retreated two steps. From the point of view of skill, Liu Feng has an absolute advantage, but at this time Liu Feng felt numbness in his wrist, and even two green tendons were bulging on his forearm.


    "It''s interesting. Hard Qigong plus Xingyiquan obviously has only dark strength, but its power is so great."


    "You know it''s late."


    Lu Cong flew forward again, his speed was fast, and his punches were very fierce. His left and right hands burst continuously, just like a fast bow, he punched a punch almost every half step forward, and he fought in the hallway.


    This time, Liu Feng did not fight with him, but his hands were rising and falling like a dragon. Using Taiji''s enthusiasm to unload, his hands were shot from different angles, or he slaps his opponent''s fist, or patted his opponent sideways. Boxing heart, always use clever energy to fight off Lu Cong''s fierce attack.


    When Lu Cong''s eleven punches were connected, Liu Feng folded his arms and used his opponent''s left fist not closed and the right fist not yet hit. One side of his body slammed forward.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s speed was extremely fast, and Lu Cong''s eyes immediately felt like he had been hit by a tank rushing at full speed, and his chest seemed to explode.


    "Baijiquan ... by the back ..."


    After the stroke, Lu Cong shouted out Liu Feng''s offensive move, but his feet had already flew off the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and his body flew backwards seven or eight meters away.


    However, Liu Feng stood firm at this time, raised his hand and rubbed his right shoulder, and said with a playful tone: "Baji leaning on the back of the mountain is the best barbarian technique for breaking hard qigong. Lu Cong, don''t I thought only you would play hard, brother Feng, I''m harder than you! "


    Ahhh!


    After falling to the ground clump on the ground, a spit of blood spewed half a meter high, and then kicked suddenly with both feet, breaking his breath.


    "Sure enough! It''s so hard to lean against the back, so tough."


    "However, you can only kill Lu Cong such a barbarous stupid as this brutal move, which is invalid for us."


    The other two bald men came up side by side. Both of them had Liu Feng locked in their eyes. When they passed by Lu Cong''s body, they did not look down, and even the bald head on the left hand passed over Lu Cong''s body.


    Liu Feng looked at the two and said with a smile: "Do you two think you are smarter than stupid? Then I will prove with actual action that you are as stupid as Lu Cong. How did he die, how did you two die? . "

 Chapter 191： The strongest collapse in history

    "Feng brother come on! Feng brother is the hardest!"


    "Brother Feng, knock them both to death and let them know what you call the hardest man!"


    Yang Shiwen and Irene also yelled at Liu Feng, just as excited as the cheerleaders, and did not face the enemy''s sense of crisis at all.


    kill!


    The two bald young men flashed a dark tint in their eyes, flung left and right towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng also rushed forward. As soon as the three made contact, they heard the sound of fist hunting. Standing at the entrance of the elevator, Yang Shiwen watched the battle, but at this time she felt that her eyes could not keep up with the speed of the three Liu Feng. How many punches they made and how they moved the footwork made her unclear.


    "So fast!"


    Irene''s expression suddenly slumped, and a pair of small fists also clenched. "Both of them have reached the level of energy, and the play is extremely tough, and they have hard work to protect themselves, I am afraid it is difficult to deal with.


    what?


    The excitement on Yang Shiwen''s face kept frozen for a moment, and asked weakly, "Will Feng Ge be in danger?",


    "I don''t know, but I believe the boss, no one can beat him, he said yes, he will do it."


    "Yes, I trust him too."


    The two women briefly exchanged two sentences. Out of trust in Liu Feng, they did not step forward.


    Two bald youths besieged Liu Feng, because they were two enemies and they played with no scruples and almost no defense. They were all about to recruit and kill.


    However, trying to kill Liu Feng is not easy. Liu Feng''s footwork is too agile and his body is too agile. The two bald men have a certain feeling of almost hitting Liu Feng, but always Was just avoided by Liu Feng.


    Even in the gap between opponents'' continuous attacks, Liu Feng occasionally launched counterattacks, forcing the two bald offensives to slow down.


    Even so, the two bald heads seemed to have the upper hand.


    Bang Bang!


    After the three men had been fighting for nearly two minutes, Liu Feng''s speed suddenly doubled nearly twice, and two consecutive punches hit the left bald chest.


    The sound of boxing to the flesh was extremely loud, but the bald body was too hard, but it was only three steps back by Liu Feng, but there was no pain at all.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s figure turned to the left, smashed a window with a bang, and rushed into an office.


    "Can you run away?" The bald head on the right sneered and flew towards the window immediately.


    At the same time, Jiang Zhicheng staring at the computer screen in the president''s office looked cold. "That''s the chief financial officer''s office, this bastard."


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a one-meter-high tin safe suddenly flew out of the broken window.


    It was also at this time that the bald rushed to an unprecedented level, and the bright bald head was smashed by the iron safe.


    I don''t know how hard this buddy''s brain is. The iron safe was actually pierced by a hole in his head, and the whole person was also brought back by inertia.


    "Nima, use a hidden weapon." Another bald cursed and rushed up.


    "Paraly, which of your eyes saw Feng Brother, I used a hidden weapon, is that a safe?" Liu Feng''s voice rang in that office, at the same time, a landline phone flew out of the window again. .


    Click!


    The bald drew a punch in the backhand and smashed the phone into the air, but then Liu Feng''s figure jumped out of the window again, with his legs in front, and banged on the bald chest. .


    This foot was too heavy, and the bald body flew backwards, and a bang hit the opposite wall, and the bald body Wu large type was against the wall, like a picture hanging on the wall.


    Oh yeah!


    Standing at the entrance of the elevator, Yang Shiwen vigorously shook her small fist, and Liu Feng hit someone, but she excited Miss Yang so much.


    Liu Feng won''t give the opponent a little chance with one move. His feet slammed the ground, and the large floor under him cracked into a net, and his body rushed forward obliquely, like a humanoid shell. .


    boom!


    Speaking slowly and quickly, Liu Feng''s right shoulder was resting heavily on the heart of the bald man. Just this one, the bald man''s sternum immediately burst into a large click.


    Ahhh!


    A large mouthful of blood spurted along the bald man''s nose and nose, and Liu Feng''s figure had moved horizontally more than two meters away, and his body was not even wet with blood.


    "I said, just how the goods died, you are going to die, Feng brother has no promise!" Liu Feng stood firm, turned his index finger and shook.


    thump!


    Immediately afterwards, the bald man''s body slipped down the wall, and the whole person broke his breath, and he couldn''t stare.


    Click ... oh!


    Just then, another bald man finally got the safe that he put on his head.


    Even though this dude was so hard at work, he was scratched with blood from the cracked iron skin on his face and neck. It''s so scary now.


    "Lu Lin, ah! Liu Feng, you actually killed Lu Lin!" The last bald man, his eyes were completely red at this time, and his fists clenched.


    "Originally his name is Lu Lin, what''s your name?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Me, my name is Lu Xiong! Remember my name, I will send you to hell." This Lu Xiong snarled and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer, and he also rushed back up, "Send me to hell, are you worth it? Or Ben Yan, send you to report to the prefecture."


    This time, Liu Feng completely regained the initiative. In a one-to-one situation, even if the opponent''s play is super tough and has a hard defense, but in the face of Liu Feng, who has a strong sense of fighting, Lu Xiong is obviously weak. More than a little bit.


    Lu Xiong was defeated by Liu Feng''s severe offensive, and his face, chest, and lower abdomen were smothered by Liu Feng''s fists and big feet from time to time. He was furious, but there was no way to do it. .


    Ugh!


    Jiang Zhicheng, in the president''s office, sighed heavily, "My people are indeed a black woman, but although your people are powerful, although you dare to fight against Liu Feng, they are not his opponents in the end!"


    "Well! This little guy is a personal talent, but unfortunately ..." The bald complexion was pale and his face still had no expression, but the murderous power in his eyes grew stronger.


    "What a pity?" Jiang Zhicheng asked.


    "Unfortunately, I do not hesitate to talent. Anyone who blocks my family ��s Lu family ��s road will have to die. Today I have Lu Yunshan here, he has no chance to survive." The man who claimed to be Lu Yunshan finally moved his steps, Came out from behind Jiang Zhicheng, and walked towards the door.


    boom!


    At the same time, a muffled sound was heard again in the corridor, and Liu Feng once again displayed the eight poles against the back of the mountain and bumped his shoulder against Lu Xiong''s chest.


    How powerful the collision was, I''m afraid no one can tell clearly, but Lu Xiong flew backwards at a very fast speed, and flew directly to the door of the president''s office.


    Squeak!


    At this moment, Lu Yunshan pushed out the door and came out to see Lu Xiong who fell in front of him.


    "Ahh ... coo, master ... I ... and salvage ..." In the corner of Lu Xiong''s mouth, he vomited blood all the time, and stretched out his hand to grab Lu Yunshan''s trouser legs.


    "Do n��t call me Master, I ��m not a useless apprentice like you. Go on the road." After Lu Yunshan threw this sentence in a disgusting tone, he kicked his foot gently, and kicked Lu Xiong''s body to the opposite side. At the root of the wall.


    It can be said with certainty that if Lu Xiong still felt that he was saved, but after being kicked by his master, he would never be saved.


    "Kill even your own apprentice, you old man is really not human." Liu Feng stared at Yunshan, although he was taunting the other side, but felt an extremely dangerous breath on his opponent.


    "Alive is a person, dead is a ghost."


    Lu Yunshan stepped forward, and while walking towards Liu Feng, he said, "Lu Xiong is no longer a human, and likewise, you are no longer a human."


    "Your fart is so much." Liu Feng suddenly took a step forward, threw his right hand, and three silver lights burst out.


    "Flying needle? Pediatrics." Lu Yunshan swiped his right hand forward, and then gripped the palm of his hand, the three silver awns immediately disappeared in front of him.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed an unprecedented dignity.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Immediately, Lu Yunshan''s palm opened slightly, and the three silver pins that had been deformed by him fell to the ground.


    "Go, the two of you will go at once." Liu Feng took another step forward, and he flew out with a one-foot machete. He was attacking Lu Yunshan, but was letting Irene and Yang Shiwen go.


    Yang Shiwen nodded for a moment, then shook her head violently: "No, no, Feng, we ..."


    "Boss lets you go, you don''t have to talk!" Aileen interrupted Yang Shiwen''s words and opened the elevator door.


    Huh!


    Lu Yunshan stood still but moved his head slightly, and the machete flew over the left side of his head. However, after the machete flew, he flew back in a circle like a boomerang.


    If it was replaced by someone else, the scimitar flying back would be enough to get his head.


    But this Lu Yunshan looks like he has eyes in the back of the head, the plastic bag is tilted to the right again, and the scimitar that flew back is just avoided by him.


    Boom!


    When Liu Feng raised his hand to catch the scimitar, Lu Yunshan suddenly rushed forward to form a body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a punch to the waist.


    It is just that this action of collapsed fist, in Liu Feng''s eyes, there is a kind of master charm, not right, not the master charm, but beyond the master charm. Looking at the appearance, Lu Yunshan only took a half step, but this half step made him take a full distance of nearly three meters.


    Even more frightening is that when Lu Yunshan''s collapsed fist was issued, the fist was clearly two meters away from Liu Feng, but a terrifying wind blew into Liu Feng''s chest.


    Ok? !!


    Liu Feng''s eyes flickered suddenly, and his footsteps rubbed lightly, and his body suddenly fell backwards and exited four or five meters away.


    When Liu Feng stood firm again, the clothing on his chest turned out to have a spiral inner socket that sunken inward. This isn''t the end. What''s more frightening is that Liu Feng''s face turned pale at this time.


    "The strongest collapse in history!"


    Liu Feng stared at Yunshan and said, "I know, you are Lu Yunshan of the capital Lu family. Lu Jiaran sent you out. It seems they are really afraid that I will go to the capital one day! "

 Chapter 192： Silly, you come to kill me!

    "Well, you''re right. Da Yan Lu Yan said that if you can eliminate the accident in advance, don''t wait, so I''m here."


    Lu Yunshan''s iron-blue face still had no expression on his face. He stepped towards Liu Feng step by step and said coldly, "Your skill is really good. At your age, I am not enough for you. Now you Are there any other cards? "


    "Go, hurry!" Liu Feng''s eyes were fixed on Lu Yunshan, but he waved back and forth.


    "Let''s go, be obedient." Aileen forced Yang Shiwen into the elevator, and then the elevator door closed quickly.


    After the elevator doors were closed again, Liu Feng easily took a deep breath.


    "The two girls, if they really leave, they are considered lucky, but if they come back, I guarantee that they will die worse than you." Lu Yunshan''s cheeks appeared for the first time with a trace of infamy. The expression came.


    "Stupid!"


    As a man, Liu Feng certainly understands what Lu Yunshan''s expression means, so Brother Feng is rude and rude. Silly one. "


    Lu Yunshan''s face cooled down, and a cold, murderous gas radiated from his body. "Boy, you dare to scold me, I''m going to tear your mouth."


    During the conversation, Lu Yunshan stepped forward again, again just a half step, a punch collapsed, and the horrible energy instantly exploded to Liu Feng.


    After Liu Feng''s body twisted, avoiding Lu Yunshan''s punches, he didn''t even look at his opponent. Judging by his instinct, he punched out the same punch, "One Seven!"


    Faced with an unfathomable opponent, Liu Feng unreservedly used seven styles of Buddha fist.


    Of course, Liu Feng didn''t have the skill to hurt others. He also rushed back in shape when he punched his fist.


    what!


    Facing the first form of the seven styles of boxing fist, Lu Yunshan gave a rare shock.


    "Buddhist fist, it turns out that you are the heir to the pharmacist Buddha." Lu Yunshan faced an attack like a seven punch, and he took a half step back and issued another punch.


    boom!


    The fists of the two did not collide, but Liu Feng felt a punch on the Great Wall, and his body was shaken in three steps.


    "Twenty-seven!"


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng flew forward again, changing his fist into a palm, and this palm grab was also a seven-stroke move.


    "Sanqi!"


    "April seven!"


    "May 7!"


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng continued to perform the Buddha''s fist, one move faster than the other, and one move faster than the other.


    At the opening ceremony of the Universiade, the powerful first drug king Min Min only used half a step to dissolve.


    "It''s useless, if the pharmacist Buddha himself is here, I''m afraid he won''t be able to handle all three moves, but you ... haha!"


    At this point Lu Yunshan has taken a step back for five and a half steps. He retreated and said, "If your strength is stronger, if you can reach the level of Dan Jin, I am not your opponent anymore. It is a pity, You have no chance. "


    "Six or seven!"


    At this time, Liu Feng used the sixth form of Buddha''s fist.


    The sixth type of Buddha fist has no moves. The seven types are: one-seven punches, two-seven palms, thirty-seven intentions, four-seven legs, five-seven rigid, six-seven light, and seven-seven punch stoves. Liu Feng used 6 or 7 o''clock, Lu Yunshan did not retreat, and re-struck.


    "Your punch just reached the limit of hardness. I have touched your bottom. You don''t ..."


    In the punch, Lu Yunshan''s face had already shown a victorious smile, and he felt that he had won.


    However, Liu Feng''s figure deflected, and he leapt to the left. At this moment, Liu Feng''s speed has increased at least twice, and his double pedals stepped on the wall on one side and ran quickly across the wall''s facade.


    One step, two steps, three steps ... six steps.


    That''s right, Liu Feng ran six steps across the vertical wall. At this time, he interpreted the words light as swallow as vividly.


    puff!


    When Liu Feng and Lu Yunshan passed by, he flipped his right hand, and a blossoming sword flower swirled on his palm.


    A master such as Lu Yunshan can escape danger by instinct, but under this knife, the sound of a knife cutting through the skin was sounded above his left face, accompanied by a burst of bloodline lasing.


    "Special!"


    Lu Yunshan suddenly looked up, he saw his left ear flew up, and watched the parts of his body separated, which made Lu Yunshan''s anger reach the climax instantly, "You are about to die."


    Huh!


    However, at this time Liu Feng had already reached behind Lu Yunshan, and the sword light flashed again, and struck the back of his head.


    Lu Yunshan didn''t dare to enlarge it this time. He slammed a force under his feet, and the two floor tiles made a crackling sound at the same time, and his body moved forward more than ten meters away.


    However, when Lu Yunshan turned back, he saw Liu Feng rushing into the president''s office.


    "Liu Feng, don''t come here, there is a way you go with the person outside ... ah!"


    This is Jiang Zhicheng''s voice. Apart from his fear, he now has no other emotions. Unfortunately, he didn''t finish the words he wanted to delay, so he let out a scream.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s voice rang, "If you do something wrong, you will be responsible for your mistakes, so I will send you to the local government."


    When Lu Yunshan rushed to the front of the office, he just saw Jiang Zhicheng lying on his desk and had lost his breath, while Liu Feng stood by the desk and looked at him.


    "Damn, I said to protect his life, you actually killed him." Lu Yunshan''s anger at this time, Liu Feng''s performance today shocked him a bit, he was cut off by Liu Feng, even more incomparable Great shame, and Liu Feng jumped over him to kill Jiang Zhicheng, leaving him with no face at all.


    What makes Lu Yunshan most angry is that Liu Feng also said with a smile: "You said you want me to die, it has been several times, but I''m fine, and you have become an ear. Your best effort It shouldn''t be a punch, but a bragging right? "


    Lu Yunshan wasn''t talking nonsense this time. At this time, his speed was reaching the limit, and almost flew into Liu Feng''s presence.


    boom!


    Another collapsed punch was issued, and the air was squeezed out in the punch.


    And at this moment, Liu Feng also punched out, "Juchi, box furnace!"


    This punch is the sum of the first six punches, as if putting six kinds of Buddha fist usage into one furnace. It seems that at this moment, Liu Feng''s work has been sublimated and his overall strength has been greatly improved.


    Boom!


    When the fists of the two were facing each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in the president''s office, it seemed to hit a thunder.


    And because of this punch, Lu Yunshan''s body was shaken back for the first time, and he withdrew seven steps at the same time, directly back to the door.


    As for Liu Fenggang, he was even more embarrassed. He was shocked and flew backwards. His back directly smashed the tempered glass of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and actually flew out from the top floor of the headquarters building of Gaosa Club.


    "Damn craving, you are cheap if you fall." Lu Yunshan rushed to the window immediately, knowing that Liu Feng would surely fall, but he still had to see Liu Feng''s body to be willing.


    But when he looked out the window, the whole man was completely stupid.


    Because Liu Feng didn''t fall, he actually hung under an air conditioner. If you look closely, you will naturally find that a red rope stretches out from Liu Feng''s wrist, and the other end of the red rope carries a small steel hook and is wrapped around the support of the space outside machine.


    Lu Yunshan was looking at Liu Feng, and Liu Feng was also looking up at him at this time. At this moment, Liu Feng was bloodied on the corner of his mouth, his face was scary, but he was laughing, and raised his right hand to land on Yunshan. A **** was raised, "Silly, come and kill me!"

 Chapter 193： Desperate

    "Kill and kill!"


    Lu Yunshan jumped out of shape.


    At the level of Lu Yunshan, he dares to jump in tall buildings. Even if the exterior walls of the building are as smooth as ice, they have a way to stabilize the speed of falling.


    But this product really chased out, Liu Feng''s face was ugly.


    When he hit Min Zuo at first, he did not pull out the seven-type Buddha fist once.


    Now he has finished a whole set of Buddha''s boxing. If he fights with Lu Yunshan again, I am afraid that people will be able to break into a **** with one punch.


    So Liu Feng''s wrist shook, and the red line suddenly recovered, and his body flew down with a bang with the strength of the natural fall.


    Liu Feng fell in a straight line, but Lu Yunshan was like a human toad. In this case, the distance between the two was being pulled in quickly.


    From the top of a building, two living people jumped down against the wall, this is the Oriental version of Spider-Man!


    Fortunately, it is already around two o''clock in the morning. If it is in the daytime, I am afraid that it will cause a huge riot.


    "Liu Feng, I have to say it again, you are dead." When Lu Yunshan chased about three meters away from Liu Feng, a bloodthirsty smirk appeared on his face, and his right fist clenched, as if preparing to In this unconventional state, a boxing punch is issued.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly laughed, "I have always been lucky. It seems that my luck is not bad today, you still may not kill me!"


    "Yes ... huh?"


    Lu Qushan suddenly found that on the other side of the Gossa Building, a white paraglider flew.


    In the night, this white color looks extremely dazzling, and the paraglider is actually a super-beauty with blond hair.


    "Meng Po, you came in time!"


    Liu Feng joked with a smile, then suddenly kicked under his feet and fluttered towards the white paraglider.


    That''s right, the person who played paragliding at this time and happened to be here again is naturally Irene who came downstairs in advance.


    In the night breeze, Irene''s pair of sky-blue eyes locked Liu Feng all the time. When Liu Feng jumped over, she immediately stretched out her left hand to catch Liu Feng''s wrist.


    At the same time, Erin Er also raised her right hand and made a shooting motion at Lu Yunshan on the outer wall of the building.


    Nima!


    At this moment, Ji Yunshan had an urge to jump and scold his mother. Even if his martial arts is so powerful, but he is not down-to-earth now, if someone continuously shoots him at this time, I am afraid that those who are higher than him can not live.


    So at this moment, Lu Yunshan turned around, grabbed an air conditioner outside with his right hand, and his body suddenly moved upwards, which was faster than the apes in the wild.


    However, Irene didn''t shoot at all. At this time, she caught Liu Feng. The white paraglider shook violently in the air. The two hugged each other in the air. Control the paraglider to stabilize.


    At this time, Irene''s face still had a naughty smile on her face, "God! Boss, you see that old bald donkey was scared by me. In fact, I didn''t have a gun in my hand. "


    what!


    Liu Feng also laughed and shouted, "Lu Yunshan, you idiot, are you scared?"


    Lying down!


    At this time, Lu Yunshan just climbed up to another level, squatting on an air-conditioning external machine, accumulating strength, ready to rush up again.


    After hearing what Irene and Liu Feng were saying, he was dizzy and almost fell off the air conditioner.


    When Lu Yunshan turned his head again, the white paraglider had stabilized and floated away.


    "Liu Feng, you can''t run away, I must bury you in South Korea." Lu Yunshan yelled, jumped forward, and continued to walk down the building.


    On the paraglider far away, Liu Feng''s voice only returned two words, "Stupid!"


    ...


    Ten minutes later, the paraglider stopped on an open curbside lawn.


    At the same time, a modern off-road vehicle also drove to the lawn. Yang Shiwen sat waving in the car, "Feng brother, Meng Po, get on the car!"


    At this meeting, Liu Feng was really out of power, and Erin Er helped him get in the car. After the car restarted, Liu Feng was still panting.


    "Boss, how strong is that bald donkey?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly: "Your Ninth Ecstasy teamed up, maybe you can beat him to death, I''m afraid one less will not work."


    Uh!


    If Liu Feng could give such a high appraisal, Eriner could only smile bitterly: "Never mind, in the face of absolute strength, we don''t have to think about killing him, let''s go."


    Yang Shiwen seemed to have planned with Irene earlier, and she drove straight towards the north.


    After a few minutes, Liu Feng''s breath finally calmed down, he asked curiously, "Shi Wen, where did this car come from?"


    Yang Shiwen, who drove the car, laughed and said, "Here, Irene told me. The original Lincoln we drove was her. I was in a hurry to find a car, so ... ah, anyway, grab the car Exciting! "


    puff!


    Liu Feng was almost teased, and stretched out his hand to play on Yang Shiwen''s small brain.


    Yang Shiwen said with a flat mouth: "There is no psychological burden on grabbing Koreans!"


    "You can''t say that, no matter what country or ethnic group, ordinary people are not wrong."


    Liu Feng said solemnly: "It''s okay to grab a car this time. It can''t be like this in the future."


    Oh!


    Yang Shiwen nodded, then said weakly: "Actually, not only did they grab a car, I also grabbed that guy''s ... wallet."


    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng sprayed again, not only Liu Feng, this time even Eileen laughed and sprayed.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng turned his head back suddenly. Through the rear window, Liu Feng saw a big bald man with a blue face and running wildly on the road.


    "Nima! It''s so hard."


    Liu Feng was shocked this time, yes, it was Lu Yunshan who caught up. With this pair of legs, the guy actually caught up with the car. "Shi Wen, speed up, Lu Yunshan is following."


    what?


    Yang Shiwen made a sigh, but she immediately saw it through the rearview mirror, and now she was frightened by Miss Yang. The car shook with it, "How is that possible?"


    "How is that impossible?" Irene said: "People who reach the level of dark energy, running at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour is definitely not a problem. People who reach the level of energy must be faster than cheetahs. As for the bald Strength, shit! Shiwen, speed up quickly, otherwise you won''t get rid of him. "


    Oh oh!


    Yang Shiwen stepped on the accelerator quickly, but unfortunately, she was driving an off-road vehicle. This vehicle has excellent ability to overcome obstacles. But at pure speed, it will almost reach the top speed of 150 mph.


    However, at 150 mph, Lu Yunshan could not be thrown away.


    "Liu Feng, you''re dead, I won''t let you run away." Lu Yunshan rushing behind, yelling while running.


    His voice seemed extremely harsh on the open road, and passed into the carriage clearly.


    Even worse, Yang Shiwen screamed, "Oh, that''s bad, this broken car ... it''s out of gas!"


    I make up!


    At the same time, Liu Feng and Erin Er made an attempt to kill Yang Shiwen.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Shiwen thought suddenly: "Yes, Feng, I parked my car on the side of the road, and you pee in the fuel tank. Urine is heavier than gasoline, and it will let the gasoline at the bottom of the tank ..."


    "Fuck, I understand the truth, but we stopped the car, and I haven''t waited for the **** to come out, people will catch up."


    "Okay, then we can''t get in the car and see what he can do?"


    "Dizzy! Can one punch through the iron sheet of this car?"


    Facing Yang Shiwen''s innocence, Liu Feng and Irene were going crazy.


    Finally, after the car ran for another five minutes, the off-road vehicle ran out of fuel and stopped at the side of the road.


    "Well, what now?" Yang Shiwen turned her head to look at Liu Feng in the back row.


    call!


    Brother Feng took a deep breath and pushed the door open with his backhand. "It''s okay, my physical strength has recovered. You run, I will break."


    When Liu Feng jumped out of the car, Eriner also jumped off from the other side, and quickly walked to Liu Feng''s side. "Boss, as one of the nine ecstasy ambassadors, how can I let you step behind ? I know, you won''t leave me here and go first, so if we encounter such a crisis, let''s face it together. "


    Liu Feng took a deep look at Irene, then took her left hand, "Okay, face it together. We walked side by side in the rain of guns and bullets and never gave up, maybe we can still create a miracle this time!"


    Ok!


    Irene nodded hard.


    At this time, Yang Shiwen came over and took the initiative to hold Liu Feng''s big hand, "Feng, Shi Wen will also face you."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Liu Feng turned his head, staring at Miss Yang''s big eyes.


    Yang Shiwen said, "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of you with you around. And, and ..."


    "And there is a fart ... whee ... you ... you ..."


    Lu Yunshan''s bald caught up at a critical moment, but after running for so long, even if this guy is a super master, he is almost as tired as a dead dog. He panted heavily, and said with a brave face, "You little guys, Today, I will send you on the road. "


    According to the current situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng and the three of them have really reached a desperate situation, even if Lu Yunshan is very tired, but in the face of such masters, they do not seem to have a slight chance to win.


    Yang Shiwen only glanced at Lu Yunshan, then turned his head again, and stomped his feet, whispered in Liu Feng''s ears, "Feng brother, in fact, people don''t hate you anymore, they are willing to be your woman. Then, I will marry you to the prefectural government, okay? "


    "not good."


    Liu Feng''s voice was not good, and Yang Shiwen''s face turned white instantly, but Liu Feng added: "Remember, if you want to be my woman, you must have the spirit of never giving up. I think that even if you look Like despair, we should also have a mentality to make a living. If you want to be my woman, you should be alive, not go below. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng turned around and faced Lu Yunshan directly.


    At the same time, Erin''er''s hands were wiped, with a machete on her left hand and a pistol on her right hand.


    Yang Shiwen touched her body, then took out a cosmetic case as a weapon.

 Chapter 194： High-profile appearances

    Huh!


    At the same time, Liu Feng flipped his right hand and raised his nameless machete.


    "This knife is one foot and one thousand in length. Its blade is as thin as a cicada''s wings, and it does not kill blood. It is the most famous forging master in Germany, Mr. Hittinger, who was forged for me during his lifetime. How much enemy blood has passed, today ... "


    Liu Feng stabbed a knife flower, and pointed his finger at Lu Yunshan. "Today, it bite off one of your ears, so I have confidence to use it to bite your head again."


    "Boss, I''ll come first."


    Just as Liu Feng was about to shoot, Irene suddenly took a step forward and raised her right hand to continuously pull the trigger.


    Bang bang ...


    The bullets continuously flew out of the barrel of the gun, and a bright flare flew in the night.


    Irene''s marksmanship was absolutely in full swing, and at such a close distance, it stands to reason that no one could survive under her gun.


    However, Lu Yunshan seemed to be able to judge the angle of Irene''s shot by instinct, and he could always move in advance, in conjunction with his super-fast body style, avoiding the bullet that was about to be killed.


    Kaka ...


    Irene didn''t know how many triggers she had pulled until the bullet was empty, and the sound of the empty shell made by the firing pin was not over.


    And after so many shots were fired, it only forced the landing Yunshan backward and exited less than ten meters away. This distance, like a master such as Lu Yunshan, is just enough to smash in front of Irene.


    In fact, Lu Yunshan did the same. He strode forward and hit a punch.


    "Step aside!"


    Liu Feng pushed Aileen in front of her and lifted the knife with her right hand to slash.


    boom!


    The horrible collapse of punches seemed to be cut in half by Liu Feng, but Liu Feng''s right hand was also shaken high, and the machete in his hand was about to let go.


    "Don''t struggle, let''s die!" Lu Yunshan moved forward again, and his fist clenched again. "At that time, Grand Master Guo Yunsen of Xingyi collapsed and punched the banks of the Yellow River in half a step. Unfortunately, he only reached the rank of Grand Master and worked hard. Level. And I, but beyond the existence of energy, you should be proud to die under my fist. "


    "You are wrong, no one will feel proud to be killed, even if you are really great!"


    Liu Feng also took a step forward. In desperation, Feng Brother stood up straight and said solemnly: "And I don''t think you can kill me until now. I can go to this step with Liu Feng. You think I will No hole cards? "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng lifted his left hand, and an American grenade was already in his hand.


    Eriner also retreated to Liu Feng at this time, and a grenade also appeared in the hands of the western beauty.


    "This is one of my two hole cards. If I die, we will choose to die with you." Liu Fengdao.


    Yang Shiwen also picked up the makeup box in her hand, and raised her chin, and said, "I am a bomb, and it will explode as soon as I open the box. It is much more powerful than their grenades."


    Lu Yunshan was as uncomfortable as eating a dead fly. If he wanted to, he could kill the three in front of him, but two of them were holding a grenade and one was holding a bomb. If he could not detonate before the three detonated Killing each other, it is really possible to follow the funeral!


    "Two hole cards, what is your other hole card?" Lu Yunshan''s eyes were extremely dark.


    Liu Feng calmly asked, "I have another trick too. Do you really want to try?"


    "Come on, I''m going to try it." Although Lu Yunshan was confident, he stepped back slightly.


    I saw that Liu Feng raised his right hand and put it in front of his forehead.


    When Liu Feng made a move, Lu Yunshan took another step back.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng nodded on his forehead, left shoulder, and right shoulder, and finally his hands were combined: "Oh my God, I have been in the West for so many years, and I think Westerners are like you Pray, help me too, send some master to save me, Amen! "


    I rely!


    At this moment, Yang Shiwen, a young lady with a lot of money, was directly rude.


    Irene raised her hand and patted the snowy forehead and said extremely helplessly, "Boss, don''t you think it''s too late to ask God for help at this time?"


    "Okay, maybe it''s too late, but I still have a trick."


    Liu Feng raised his hand to Tian, ??and then yelled, "Help!"


    Not to mention, Feng Ge has the potential to be a tenor, this voice shouted, echoing loudly in the night.


    "Second Olympic! Liu Feng, don''t be bluffing. What else do you have besides the grenade? Anything else? Do you want to call for help, is it what you do like a master?" Lu Yunshan was so angry that his nose was crooked Already.


    Liu Feng said with a serious face: "Who stipulates that masters cannot shout for help? Ah? Who stipulates? Maybe Feng Ge broke out with my character, and he shouted a miracle!"


    Hum ... buzz ... boom!


    After Liu Feng finished this sentence, the roar of high-powered engines came from behind Lu Yunshan.


    Ok?


    Lu Yunshan had worn out all his patience at this time, but he still instinctively turned his head and glanced.


    At the same time, the lights of a large truck suddenly lighted up, and two strong beams of light suddenly illuminated the entire road.


    "Nima, did you bring it this way? People?" Lu Yunshan was also shocked this time, because no one was driving in the big truck.


    Yes, it''s driverless, but people ... still have it.


    Several people saw Liu Feng at this moment. A young man in a beige trench coat stood on the roof of a large truck.


    Now this large truck runs at a speed of at least 120 per hour, but the people on the roof are as stable as Mount Tai with their feet on the roof iron.


    "Master, gosh, this person must be a master. You really call someone, Fengge."


    "Boss, your prayer, God heard it."


    Yang Shiwen and Irene, not to mention much excitement at this time, a joy of suddenly seeing light in the boundless darkness, perhaps only the two of them can best understand at this time.


    The big truck came to us in a blink of an eye, and the young man standing on the roof of the car could clearly see the features.


    This person seems to be in his early thirties, belonging to the most powerful and aggressive age, and on the face of this young man, there is a calmness that does not match his age.


    However, when the big truck was approaching in front of several people, the calmness on the buddy''s face suddenly disappeared, and he shouted, "Ci''ao! You are hiding, you haven''t seen this car without a driver? Did you? There was a stone in the car that held the throttle down. "


    After saying this, the dude tapped at his feet and jumped up.


    Nima!


    Lu Yunshan was going to scold his mother again at this time. He was closest to the truck and hurried to the side of the road.


    At the same time, Liu Feng, Irene and Yang Shiwen also rushed to the other side of the road.


    Seeing this big truck, they quickly rushed through the clouds beside the off-road vehicle parked on the side of the road, and rushed to the distance with a whistling, at this time all talents took a breath.


    And the young man who jumped out of the car at this time also came to Liu Feng''s side, and the calm expression on his face rose again, very seriously, "Little brother, were you calling for help?"


    "Okay, don''t pretend. Although I don''t know who you are, you must have prepared for such a high-profile appearance."


    Liu Feng looked at the other person and said with a smile: "Since you are ready to help me, then go ahead and get rid of that bald man, and you will be finished."


    by!


    The young man couldn''t hold it anymore, he stared and said, "Am I high-profile? Is it bad for me? How can you tell that I''m here to help you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, here comes baldness!" Liu Feng pointed at the young man with a smile.


    Yes, Lu Yunshan came over, and his eyes were full of murder.


    boom!


    Beng Quan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu Yunshan is not talking nonsense, a Beng Quan hits this high-profile guy.


    It was just that the young man was really a mess, he turned around, lunged forward, his waist and horses were united, and a straight punch came out.


    The two fists trembled with horror and they slammed together.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yunshan flew out of his head, as if punched in a fast-moving armored vehicle. And as he flew backwards, all three of Liu Feng could clearly see that Lu Yunshan''s right arm actually turned back to 90 degrees, and his arm was broken.


    "Oh my God, not only a master, but a fierce man!"


    "The high-profile appearance of the fierce man, boss, this fierce goods is definitely a show bag, and it is a super-pretentious person."


    Yang Shiwen and Irene were both shocked by this fierce punch, and even screamed a little.


    Liu Feng also brightened up and said with a smile: "It''s fierce, and with this fierce man, at least we can''t die!"

 Chapter 195： Lu Hao is back

    "Impossible, how could a young man in his thirties have such skill?"


    Lu Yunshan turned over and stood up from the ground, but his right arm was worn out, and a thin layer of cold sweat was seeping from Tieqing''s face, but he couldn''t accept the reality now.


    The young man shook his beige trench coat coolly and crooked his neck and said, "You can''t be strong with young people? Tell you, there are still six like me?"


    "Dizzy! Are you gourd?" Yang Shiwen stood beside Liu Feng, and suddenly came a very silent mending knife.


    Han Yichen snorted and almost spit out old blood. "I''m kidding, why is there no sense of humor?"


    "Humor you paralyzed, I''m going to kill you."


    At this point Lu Yunshan completely lost his mind, with a crazy look on his face, and rushed towards Han Yichen again.


    "Why the weak are stubborn?" Han Yichen hit another straight fist.


    Boom!


    This time Lu Yunshan flew farther than the last time, and spewed a large mouthful of blood in midair.


    And when he saw Han Yichen''s second punch, Liu Feng''s eyes almost straightened. Because in Han Yichen''s fist, he saw the last one of the seven styles of Buddha''s boxing, and the boxing furnace is the shadow.


    More precisely, Han Yichen''s fist is more exquisite than Liu Feng''s fist furnace, and its power is a little bit simpler.


    thump!


    When Lu Yunshan fell to the ground, a distant roar followed, and there was a firelight rising into the sky.


    "Fuck! It''s that big cargo."


    Han Yizhen turned back suddenly, watching the fire on the far side of the road, holding his forehead and said, "Fuck, patronize the dress, it''s hard to hit this person, right?"


    "No, it hit the sea barrier."


    Yang Shiwen pointed to the direction of the fire and said, "Walking along this road is the seaside, an undeveloped seaside, and a large isolation belt. We were going to drive there and leave South Korea by boat. . "


    "Oh, this is the case, that''s just right, let''s go together, I''ll take your tail boat." Han Yichen said.


    "Hurry up if you want to leave. There was an explosion here, which could easily attract Korean police."


    "Brother Feng, can you move now? Would you like Shiwen to carry you?"


    Ai Liner and Yang Shiwen said one by one, and at this time, these two beautiful women set their sights on Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Rest assured, my physical strength has recovered a lot. Without fighting, there is absolutely no problem just running."


    After saying this, Liu Feng pulled up Yang Shiwen and Irene and turned away.


    "Rely on! You just left like this? No matter how I am a life-saving benefactor? I''m out of energy, and no one is carrying me?" Han Yichen felt his existence reduced to the limit, and shouted standing in place.


    However, the back of Liu Feng''s three is getting farther and farther, and no one cares about him at all.


    Lying down!


    Han Yichen was helpless and could only shake his legs and followed.


    Lu Yunshan fell in the distance, struggling to lift his upper body. At this time, his nostrils and chin were stained with blood, his eyes were extremely scattered, and he kept screaming: "I want, I want to ... kill you ... "


    At this time, Lu Yunshan still wanted to kill, but unfortunately, after saying this, his body fell back to the ground stiffly, and his breath was completely cut off.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng and the four boarded a luxury oil boat, then quickly sailed towards the sea and disappeared into the night.


    Liu Feng was sitting on the deck, his eyes looked at the boundless black, and the corner of his mouth provoked a meaningful arc. "Don''t stand by my side, there is something to say, fart."


    "I rely!"


    Han Yichen sat next to Liu Feng and said with a sad expression, "What are you saying, I am also your life-saving benefactor? Do you have this attitude towards me?"


    Liu Feng did not turn his head to look at Han Yichen, but said blandly: "Thank you, I thank my uncle, as well. When I met Lu Yunshan, I sent a signal to him via Wei +. You didn''t come that fast. I''m a little bit upset! Also, you are my younger brother, do I need to say thank you to you? "


    "Well, does my master say that you have made such a bad deal, you are really right. But don''t blame me for being slow. Fortunately, I am in Korea. If I am elsewhere, I have no chance to save you. In addition, "Do n��t call me my brother, I am older than you."


    "You''re older than me, I''m getting started earlier than you!" Liu Feng said hurriedly.


    Han Yichen: "..."


    From the dialogue between these two people, Han Yichen is Liu Feng''s apprentice Liu Jinglong''s apprentice. Some can explain why. This guy is only in his thirties. He has such a terrifying strength. The wind does have a hole card, and our brother has a teacher, and there are special high-tech contact methods that can be called to help.


    "Is my uncle okay now?" Liu Feng changed the subject.


    Han Yichen said, "Well, it''s still the same."


    "Halo! He''s still a puppet around the world ..."


    "Stop, my master is not that kind of person, he doesn''t shout ... he is ..."


    "Take it down. I was by his side when I was a kid. I don''t know what kind of person he was? Thinking about that, when he went to a club, he found no money, or I gave him cloud funding."


    "Well, stop talking about my uncle, let''s talk about something else."


    Han Yichen finally softened. He took out a pamphlet from the waist and handed it to Liu Feng, "My master said, if I have a chance to meet you, I will give this to you. He also ordered you to martial arts before Dan Jin , You can make your own first-class boxing furnace, which will have great benefits for improving your strength. "


    Liu Feng took the booklet, and finally a happy smile appeared on his face. "Octopus box furnace! Good thing, my master told me this kind of exercise method. The first-class box furnace can double the combat power. You just killed Lu Yunshan just now, are you using this kind of effort? "


    Han Yichen nodded: "Yeah, at the level of Dan Jin, there are three realms of holding Dan Dan. I am holding Dan Dan at the first level, and Lu Yunshan has obviously reached the holding of Dan Dan at the second level. It can never be killed. "


    Liu Feng looked at the eight-level boxing furnace and said, "I have practiced the seven-type boxing boxing. The last one of the seven-type boxing boxing is called boxing furnace. Is it related to our eight-box boxing furnace?"


    "Seven types of Buddha fists are incomparable with our eight-level box furnace."


    Han Yichen said proudly: "The boxing furnace of the Buddha''s Boxing is to combine the first six styles into one furnace to form a first-class boxing furnace. Our boxing furnace does not incorporate fixed boxing skills. Or, it ��s good to use the strengths of each family and finally merge your own boxers. ��


    "So it is!"


    Liu Feng finally understood why his master had been telling him to learn from others, and there were so many novel and good exercises that he didn''t teach him, because his level was too low and his realm was not enough.


    "Also, my master asked me to tell you a word."


    Han Yichen said: "His old man said, next March, I will let you go to the Purple Bamboo Forest in Wudang Mountain."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng responded, and at this time his attention had been completely thrown into the eighth-level boxing furnace.


    Although this booklet is small, it is quite a bit of a true word of the ancient Chinese saying that the truth of the 10,000 coupons is false. There are not many things in the booklet, but they are all the essence of martial arts.


    "Also, I killed Lu Yunshan for you today, you ca n��t say it out. I ��m not yet born, and you are already hostile to the capital Lu family. This extra hatred is also yours. Memorize it. "Han Yichen continued.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng replied again, and seemed more perfunctory.


    That night, Liu Feng didn''t close his eyes. He put all his energy into the eight-pole box furnace.


    After studying for one night, Liu Feng not only didn''t feel tired, but his mental state seemed to return to the peak.


    At about noon the next day, the oilboat sailed into China''s territorial waters, and four people landed in the evening.


    After disembarking, Liu Feng sent an invitation to Han Yichen, but unfortunately Han Yichen shook his head again and again.


    Before the break up, Han Yichen gave Liu Feng an emerald jade pendant with the Korean character. "In the future, you must go to the capital. If you have any serious difficulties or you have no solution, take this jade pendant and go to the capital Han. Family."


    ...


    At about one o''clock in the morning, Liu Feng returned to Donghai City.


    Because it was too late, Liu Feng didn''t take Yang Shiwen home. All three stayed in the hotel overnight.


    In the early morning of the next day, Irene quietly went to the Fengyun Club, while Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen went to the University of Science and Technology.


    As soon as he entered the classroom of the second class of the Chinese Department, Liu Feng suddenly took a nap.


    The atmosphere in the classroom was quite active just now, but when Liu Feng appeared, it seemed that the entire classroom became quiet for an instant.


    "Lu Hao, why are you back?"


    Yang Shiwen came in from behind Liu Feng, and then screamed in shock.


    That''s right, Lu Hao is back. The young master of the Lu family in the capital is standing on the podium at this moment. It seems that he was talking about something just now.


    After seeing Yang Shiwen and Liu Feng, the Lu Shao seemed to froze, but then a kind smile appeared on his face.


    "Student Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s been a long time."


    The Lu Shao did n��t know what the trick was, and he waved his hand at Liu Feng. ��I was injured in the East China Sea some time ago, and I have lived in the hospital for so long, but I have n��t received much care from you. Now I ��m back and I This squad leader is back, don''t you welcome? "


    "I welcome your sister!"


    Brother Feng hates the yin and yang strangeness in front of him, and hates Lu Hao''s incompetence. He also helps to look like a city man, so he said rudely, "I was beaten by the last hospitalization. Are you coming back this time? Because the skin is itchy, do you want to keep hitting you? "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng walked towards Landing Hao, raised his hand and shook his fist, making a rattling knuckle at his wrist.


    "You ... don''t come here, there''s something to say ... you better not mess around."


    In the face of Liu Feng, who had no reason to talk about, Lu Hao finally could n��t pretend. He took two steps back and shouted: "Liu Feng, since I dare to come back, it proves that I am not afraid of you. You can come back from South Korea alive, It''s already your life. From now on, we''d better keep the water from the river. "

 Chapter 196： Lu Yunshui

    "Doesn''t well water make river water?"


    Liu Feng stepped on the podium, stared at Landing Ha for a while before he said, "Well, in the classroom, I will give you face. Solve it in the way of elementary school students, let''s wait for the next class."


    After saying this, Liu Feng turned and walked towards his seat.


    At this time, Lu Hao realized that his body had been sweated thoroughly. He watched Liu Feng return to his seat, and then the tension was calmed down.


    "Well, I just said that after this semester, I will provide employment internship opportunities for all my classmates. As long as everyone excels during the internship period, I will help you sign employment agreements with some large companies in advance. This is also considered I, the squad leader, seek benefits for everyone. "Lu Hao continued his speech.


    Really don''t say, although the team leader Lu had conflicts with Liu Feng, he used to be super-seen in the second class of the Chinese Department. But today, his words have won the favor of many students.


    "Lecturer, we are just the first semester of freshman. Can we really get employment internship opportunities next semester?"


    "Lecturer, what company will you arrange for us to do internship?"


    "By the way, do we have the opportunity to enter a state-owned enterprise or be a civil servant?"


    A lot of classmates started to ask questions and seemed extremely enthusiastic.


    Lu Hao said: "The companies I arranged, not to mention that they are all the top 500 enterprises in the country, are almost few. As for civil servants, this requires you to take your own test, and I cannot help you for personal gain."


    Chief Lu said these words very beautifully, and warmed up the atmosphere in the classroom.


    Maybe it was scared by Liu Feng just now that made Lu Hao feel shameless. He deliberately raised his chin and said aloud, "Liu Feng, I know you don''t lack money, but after all, you are a bodyguard for Yang Shiwen. It ��s a good job. If you want, I can also arrange an internship in a large company. "


    This Lu Shao has been in the hospital for a long time. He doesn''t know how terrible Liu Feng''s identity is.


    Just when he said this, he immediately attracted a look of contempt for himself. Lu Hao, who had just improved his self-image in the hearts of his classmates, was a bit unsettled at this time.


    As for Feng Brother, he was too lazy to look up at Lu Hao, and directly answered, "Stupid, stay cool where you go, Feng Brother does not need you to worry about my future."


    Wow!


    Brother Feng was rude and rude, and made the whole class laugh.


    What''s more, Yang Shiwen also gave a make-up knife, "Lu Hao, I feel that your IQ is no longer suitable for being the monitor. However, you are thinking about the future of your classmates. I think you are suitable as a life committee member."


    Yang Shiwen''s words caused another bad laugh.


    Standing on the podium, Lu Hao couldn''t keep smiling anymore. He shook his fist vigorously, then turned and walked outside the classroom.


    When Lu Hao came to the door, he happened to meet the English teacher who came.


    "Well! This classmate is going to class soon. Where are you going?" The English teacher spoke softly and softly, and her voice was pretty good.


    But Lu Hao didn''t even look at the teacher at all, and said hummingly as he walked, "It''s not good to skip a class. I''ll take your class."


    The English teacher may still have a little glass of heart. After being stung by a student, tears shed instantly. "Oh my God! What kind of students are you now? Who is this person?"


    Liu Feng raised his hand and said, "Reporter, Lu Hao who went out just now is the monitor of the second class of our Chinese department."


    "Class, class leader?" The English teacher stopped crying for a moment, then bit her lip and said, "How can such a person be qualified to be the class leader? I must go to the office to complain about this. He shouldn''t be the class leader."


    ...


    At this point Lu Hao had arrived outside the teaching school. He walked out and flipped out his cell phone, broadcasting the phone number of a capital city.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Hao hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter? Liu Feng is back in the East China Sea. It just embarrassed me in the classroom just now, didn''t you say he couldn''t come back?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then a calm voice came, "We only know that Lu Yunshan has died in South Korea. It seems that this Liu Feng is not easy to deal with. But you don''t have to worry about it, I believe it is impossible with Liu Feng Someone who killed Lu Yunshan must be helping him. As long as you don''t provoke him, you will not be in danger if you have Lu Yunshui by your side. "


    "He and I����"


    When Lu Hao heard the news of Lu Yunshan''s death, the whole person was stunned. "Brother, why are you playing me? Lu Yunshan is dead. I am safe with Lu Yunshui by my side. How do I know that Liu Feng''s helper is Isn''t it also in the East China Sea? If ... "


    "Lu Shao, Master Four, what did you just say?"


    A sudden voice suddenly interrupted Lu Hao. Then, a bald middle-aged man appeared next to him, a pair of dark eyes stared at Lu Hao, saying, "You said just now, Lu Yunshan is dead? "


    Under this bald vision, Lu Hao stepped back involuntarily and said in an interpreted tone: "Lu, Lu Yunshui, don''t be excited. Although you took the name of your brother, he is not your brother. It was all cultivated by our Lu family ... "


    "Master Four, I''ll ask you, is Lu Yunshan dead, is it true?" Lu Yunshui''s eyes had already glowed with fierce light. As a dead man cultivated by the Lu family, he lacked due respect for Lu Hao. Once again, Interrupted Lu Hao''s words.


    Lu Hao was also a bit annoyed. He gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, Lu Yunshan is dead and killed by Liu Feng in Korea. You better not do stupid things. This time you come to the East China Sea, you just have to protect me. . "


    "It is my responsibility to protect your safety, but it does not prevent me from avenging my brother Lu Yunshan."


    Lu Yunshui raised his finger and went down the teaching building. "Liu Feng, is this building now?"


    "He is indeed in the building. If you have to avenge Lu Yunshan, I won''t stop you, but you can''t do anything at the University of Science and Technology. The president of the University of Science and Technology has a great deal. Let''s wait for him outside the school."


    "it is good!"


    After the two reached an agreement, they walked towards the University of Science and Technology.


    At the same time, in Lu Hao ��s phone that had n��t hung up, a calm voice sounded, "The idiot''s fourth child, just like you, I don''t need to harm you, you are not qualified to fight for the future with me The qualifications of the heirs of the Lu family, because you can kill yourself. "


    After saying this, the person at the other end of the phone hung up.


    In the capital''s Lujia, a young man aged about 26 or 7 walked to the backyard.


    In a small gazebo in the backyard, there was an old man with a white goatee. The old man leaned his head slightly, you are thinking about something.


    "Grandpa, Lu Yunshan died in South Korea, and Liu Feng returned to the East China Sea." The youth stood beside the old man and said respectfully.


    Oh!


    The old man said calmly, "It''s not easy to train a master like Yunshan. You lose one less. Xiaoyan, do you still want to send a master to kill Liu Feng?"


    "No, I think there must be a master at Liu Feng''s side to help him. He told Xiaohao that if he came to the capital to seek revenge, then we''ll wait for him. The capital is our home field, and we can hit it by then." Lu Yandao.


    The old man smiled with satisfaction, "Lu Yan, our Lu family is in your generation. You are the clearest-headed, and Grandpa is very satisfied."


    "Thank you Grandpa for the compliment, and also, shall we let Xiaohao come back?" Lu Yan asked tentatively.


    After the old man groaned, he nodded. "Although Xiaohao is not fighting, he is my Lu family''s son. Call him back. I don''t want him to die outside."


    "Okay, I''ll do it right away."


    Lu Yan said in his mouth to do it immediately, and turned to leave the gazebo, but instead of calling Lu Hao, he returned to his room, held the mobile phone and called out Wang Du glory, and started qualifying.


    Three hours later, Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi towards the main entrance of the University of Science and Technology.


    From the Universiade to Liu Fengyun Korea, Peng Jiaqi has not seen Liu Feng for a month. At this time, walking with Liu Feng, this kind and simple beauty, seems somewhat excited.


    "Feng Brother, what will you eat later?"


    "Brother Feng, can you eat spicy food? Should we go to our Sichuan cuisine?"


    "Oh, don''t eat Sichuan food anymore, and Shi Wen. If you eat too much, you will get acne on your face."


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen both looked at Gu Jiaqi. Rarely she talked so much today, so neither of them interrupted her.


    But as the three walked out of the main entrance of HKUST, and stood on the small square in front of the main entrance, a black-faced bald suddenly crossed in front of the three.


    "Liu Feng, come here. Others, go away." With a bald face, he raised his finger to Liu Feng and said fiercely.


    At this time, Lu Hao also appeared beside the bald head, and said vulgarly, "Liu Feng, didn''t you let me wait for class? I''m here, you bit me?"


    Liu Feng only glanced at Lu Hao, and then his eyes fell on the bald body. "Somewhat interesting, you also have a dog in Lu family?"


    "Liu Feng, don''t make nonsense in front of me. My patience is limited. If I shoot here, don''t blame me for accidentally hurting innocent people." Bald said.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. "I hate others to threaten me, especially threatening me with unwilling people. It is not easy to fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let''s go to HKUST Behind that, there is the construction site. It''s cold and the project has stopped. There is no one to manage it. No one will be found dead. "


    "Okay, let''s go."


    "go!"


    Bald and Liu Feng turned around and walked towards the back of HKUST.


    At this moment, Lu Hao had a smug smile on his face, then turned to look at Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi, "Sister Jiaqi, don''t go to the lively, you will be scared when you meet with blood. As for Yang Shiwen, I miss you It will be over. At least you will have to collect your bodyguard. "


    "Lu Hao, are you proud?" Yang Shiwen stepped forward.


    Lu Hao said: "Of course, proud, Lu Yunshui, but the first-class talents cultivated by my Lu family, are stronger than Guo Lao''s strength ..."


    Boom ... oh!


    Miss Yang''s broken son''s feet suddenly cast out, before Lu Hao''s words were finished, the whole face became purple eggplant, and then screamed and collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 197： Do you dare to kill me

    Yang Shiwen is the school flower of the East China Sea University of Science and Technology. Her every move in the University of Science and Technology has almost attracted the attention of others.


    In addition, Peng Jiaqi is also with her, the suction power of the two universities is even stronger.


    However, when some students in the past saw the suffocation of Lu Hao by Colonel Yang, many people were shocked and their chins fell to the ground.


    "I rely on it, it seems that the school flower has a temper!"


    "Aren''t you nonsense, the more beautiful the flower, the more thorny the peduncle."


    "Haha! This buddy is also happy. He was kicked by Colonel Yang. How many men can''t get treatment!"


    Many college students stood in the distance and talked about the wind, which caused more people to laugh.


    "Asshole!"


    Lu Hao covered his crotch with his hands, his body curled up and arched on the ground. He struggled to stand up, and said dryly: "A daughter of the richest man in the East China Sea, stupid woman, dare to kick me, I can Let you die, I can kill you at will, I will ... at will! "


    Yang Shiwen''s little foot kicked up again, this time kicked heavily on Lu Hao''s face, kicking him rolling and flying out six or seven meters away.


    "Lu Hao, I know your identity, and I know what you have done to me and to our Yang family. Don''t think that you are the young master from the capital, and you are higher than anyone else."


    Yang Shiwen stepped in front of Lu Hao, raised her chin proudly, and said very elegantly: "In the eyes of Miss Ben, you are the most scumbag, and kicking you is a reward to you."


    "Shi Wen, you are so good, you are brave." Peng Jiaqi walked to Yang Shi Wen and said in a worship tone.


    "Peng Jia, you can do it, too, do you want to kick him?" Yang Shiwen now likes violence more and more, and she has also taught Peng Jiaqi to kick.


    "I, I ..." Peng Jiaqi, a well-behaved beauty, said rudely, "I can''t, I''ll forget it."


    "You two stupid women, you are trying to die."


    At that moment, Lu Yunshui returned and returned, or when Yang Shiwen kicked Lu Hao first, he saw it.


    However, Lu Yunshui did not expect that Lu Hao could not even beat a woman. After hitting one shot, he could hit a second shot. It seems that in front of this woman, the four young masters of the Lu family did not even have a little resistance, so he had to return. come back.


    "Lu Yunshui, kill her." Lu Hao covered her face with one hand and her crotch with one hand, and hysterically shouted, "She is Yang Ding''s daughter. I don''t want to play with the Yang family like this, kill her, and then kill Yang Ding We will directly compile the Yang family. At that time, the Arab land ...


    Lu Hao was completely crazy at this time, and even shouted everything he thought.


    However, just as he said the words "Go and kill Yang Ding again", Yang Shiwen''s little feet turned up again and kicked into his crotch again.


    At this instant, Lu Hao''s eyes were swollen out of pain, and the whole man twitched violently, not even a word.


    "Damn woman."


    Lu Yunshui was furious. Although he lacked due respect for Lu Hao, the four young masters, some people bullied Lu Hao in his presence, and he could not tolerate it.


    After yelling, Lu Yunshui shot at Yang Shiwen like a humanoid arrow.


    Bangquan!


    While in South Korea, Lu Yunshan''s strongest punch in history was reproduced on Lu Yunshui''s body.


    boom!


    It was just a punch that hadn''t hit anyone yet, and the punch had already squeezed the air so loudly.


    Yang Shiwen felt a flower in front of her, and Lu Yunshui was two meters in front of her. This fist was clearly still far away from her, but the horrible fist style seemed to have penetrated her.


    Fortunately, at a critical moment, a figure who had always given her a strong sense of security blocked her behind her.


    The horrible force that burst out of that punch also disappeared instantly.


    That''s right, Liu Feng also rushed back, welcoming the crash of the landing cloud, Liu Feng also punched out.


    boom!


    The fists of the two faced together, as if a thunderous thunder sounded from Ping Kong. This shocking power made the onlookers feel astonished.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng and Lu Yunshui retreated at the same time, Liu Feng backed out three steps, and Lu Yunshui backed up two and a half steps.


    On the surface, Lu Yunshui seems to occupy a bit of the forward, but in fact, Liu Feng took him a punch in situ, and it is difficult to judge who is strong and who is weak.


    "Fistbox!"


    After Lu Yunshui stood still, his face was full of shock, "You, it''s just the energy level, how can you realize the box furnace?"


    Liu Feng shook his fist and said with a smile: "I realized by accident that you stupid person would not understand the savvy of genius. Also, your Beng Quan is very strong, but compared with Lu Yunshan A lot worse! "


    "Not bad, take another punch and say it again." Lu Yunshui''s eyes were full of fierceness, he took a big breath, and then stepped forward again.


    Liu Feng also moved forward and said with a smile: "Come and come, afraid of you!"


    boom!


    Before Liu Feng''s words were finished, the fists of the two of them were already together again.


    This time, Liu Feng stepped back half a step, but Lu Yunshui stepped back seven or eight steps, and the surface of his fist was a reddish purple, and the back of his fist bulged four green tendons close to the thickness of the little finger.


    "This, this, how is this possible?" Lu Yunshui was really shocked this time. I am afraid he would never have imagined the result of such a head-to-head contest.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "What''s impossible? Martial arts is a training method that constantly pushes the human ability to the limit and surpasses the limit. If you don''t understand, it doesn''t mean impossible."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng shook his fist and came up again, "I really don''t want to fight with you in front of so many people, but you have to run back, even if I don''t want to kill someone on the street, but you completely forced me to be patient Lost. "


    "Whatever I force you to do, I don''t believe you can always make such terrible punches with power, it''s a big deal." Lu Yunshui posed sideways on his horse-riding stakes, and held up the fighting frame with his hands.


    Liu Feng also really moved his heart. He wiped his right hand behind his waist, and a scimitar-thin scimitar appeared.


    The sun''s rays on the scimitar''s blade reflected two dazzling cold mans.


    At this time, the number of college students on the main entrance square of the University of Science and Technology was increasing, but these people were involuntarily backing away.


    How fierce Fengge is, I am afraid that the university students of HKUST know it, and now Fengge actually shows the sword. Maybe it will have extremely serious consequences?


    The two were not talking nonsense, but stepped forward almost at the same time, rushing together as if Mars hit the earth.


    Bang bang ...


    Lu Yunshui struck out four consecutive punches, which continued to collapse, making his fist blow.


    Liu Feng didn''t hit hard this time, but developed the ultimate posture, while avoiding the opponent''s fist continuously, the machete waved four times.


    Because of practicing the eighth-level box furnace, although Liu Feng did not actually develop his own box furnace, the last one of the seven-type Buddha Boxing Boxing has been thoroughly understood by Liu Feng, naturally he will not be afraid of Lu Yunshui''s collapse .


    With this confidence, plus Lu Yunshui''s strength is not as good as Lu Yunshan, so Liu Feng played very calmly.


    After a round of confrontation, the two separated again and retreated.


    Only when retreating, a blade of light flashed, Liu Feng actually produced the fifth blade with extremely horrible speed, and this blade also brought a touch of bright red blood droplets.


    "Well! Feng''s knife is so fast! I didn''t seem to see how he made the knife just now."


    "Seeing blood, a cut was made on the bald forehead."


    "It seems that Feng Ge is a pure martial arts master. This is a real master showdown, and it is still Feng Ge."


    Lu Yunshui raised his hand and wiped his forehead, wiping out the blood of one hand, at this time his pupils were shrinking violently. He is confident that his skill training must be above Liu Feng, but he is most proud of his punches and cannot beat Liu Feng, and his speed is not as good as Liu Feng. In the real duel, he also hit a sword, which caused his confidence to suffer. Great blow.


    "Come again!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile of death, a knife in his right hand, and fluttered towards the landing cloud water again.


    "Come and come." Lu Yunshui was also forced into despair, and could only continue to confront Liu Feng.


    When both men came up with their full strength and joined together, the onlookers were even more shocked.


    At first, everyone could barely see the two players fighting each other, which was definitely more exciting than the martial arts in action blockbusters.


    In less than ten seconds, it is difficult for ordinary people to see the moves of the two. They can only see the constantly changing positions of the two, and the knife lights refracted by the sun.


    puff!


    Thirty seconds later, Daoguang and Xueguang splattered again. This time, Lu Yunshui''s left shoulder was cut open.


    puff!


    Fifty seconds later, the sound of the knife cracking the skin resumed. This time, Liu Feng''s blade wiped a large foot with a foot in front of Lu Yunshui''s chest, and the bone was deeply visible.


    "stop!"


    Just then, a loud voice sounded.


    An old man about sixty years old rushed out faster than a 100-meter athlete.


    The old man had a ruddy complexion and was wearing a linen pullover with a Chinese style, making a hula sound with the wind.


    "principal!"


    "I went. The principal came out."


    "Principal Wang, President Wang who often sees him less than once a year actually appears."


    That''s right, it was the next Pharaoh who came. The president of the University of Science and Technology, who had been cured of heart disease by Liu Feng, made a rare public appearance this time.


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng stopped sending and receiving freely. With the flat end of his right hand, the tip of the machete pointed directly at the throat of Yunshui. As long as it was close to half a centimeter, Liu Feng could end Lu Yunshui s life.


    "Pharaoh, there are some things, you better leave them alone." Liu Fengdao.


    "Liu Feng, you used to be the hero of the country, now you too! You were once the most outstanding warrior in the army, and so are you now! Do you, a hero warrior, want to kill someone on the street outside the campus of the University of Science and Technology?" Seriously.


    Liu Fengdao: "I don''t want to, but he and their Lu family have stepped on my bottom line. Pharaoh, you also have a daughter. If someone wants to kill your daughter, if someone wants to hurt someone you care about, what would you do? "


    "Me?" Pharaoh was asked to live, but he couldn''t answer Liu Feng immediately.


    At this time, Lu Yunshui yelled with pride and sarcasm: "Liu Feng, do you use these **** to fart? If I get the power, I will not hesitate to kill you, because I know that I killed you People dare to punish me! And you, do you dare to kill me? You kill! "

 Chapter 198： Sky Sword in Action

    Zi!


    The machete in Liu Feng''s hand was sent forward without hesitation, and the tip of the knife steadily pierced the skin at Lu Yunshui''s throat by nearly two millimeters, but because the tip blocked the wound, blood did not immediately flow out.


    At this moment, the entire main entrance square of the University of Science and Technology fell into an unprecedented silence.


    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi actually held each other''s small hands and held them tight.


    Principal Wang closed his mouth tightly, but he could hear it by himself, because of his nervousness, his upper and lower teeth knocked against each other.


    "and many more!"


    At this critical moment, three green leather military vehicles rushed over at extremely fast speeds.


    An old man with gray hair and wearing a straight military uniform has pierced his body out of the car window and shouted, "Liu Feng is a national first-level combat hero. Someone dare to threaten him and kill him in public. To the sentencer. "


    After the old man shouted this sentence, the three military vehicles simultaneously issued a squeaking rapid braking sound, and then stopped at the small square in front of the main entrance of the University of Science and Technology.


    "Old Chief!"


    When Liu Feng shouted these three words, he was somewhat excited. The person who came was Xu Tingfei, the principal of Huaxia''s top secret troops.


    Huaxia''s army has always had a tradition of guarding shorts, and the top-secret troops have even exerted the tradition of guarding shorts to the extreme.


    "Liu Feng, you don''t have to say anything. I''m here, the old chief, and I''m here to preside over you."


    After Xu Tingfei got out of the car, he went straight to Liu Feng''s side and patted him on the shoulder.


    Immediately, on the other two military vehicles, Mr. got off a dozen soldiers. These soldiers are all wearing light black military uniforms different from ordinary soldiers, and on their right arms, they also have an embroidered dense armband.


    These people got out of the car and surrounded Lu Yunshui and Lu Hao in the middle.


    "Old Chief, this person is not ..."


    "No matter what he is, there is an old leader who decides for you today."


    Xu Tingfei looked extremely domineering today and said with a stubborn neck: "I am a top-secret army with special law enforcement rights and the right to execute on the spot. If someone says that Liu Feng cannot kill on the street, then I Xu Tingfei must exercise the right to execute on the spot. Don''t you dare oppose? "


    When saying this, Xu Tingfei had felt the pistol from his waist, and put his muzzle on Lu Yunshui''s head.


    "Lao Xu, don''t come here." President Wang was really anxious at this time. He ran forward, grabbed Xu Tingfei''s wrist, and said aloud, "Here is the entrance to the school. Look around, how many college students are watching, you Should they be shown something they shouldn''t see? "


    "Lao Wang, you make sense." Xu Tingfei raised his gun.


    Principal Wang finally breathed a sigh of relief, but Lu Fengshui, who was still pressed by Liu Feng against his throat, seemed to have never thought about how someone dared to treat him, and even glared at Xu Tingfei.


    However, Xu Tingfei shook his right hand and fell down suddenly. The hard gun smashed into Lu Yunshan''s ear.


    Ga!


    No matter how good Lu Yunshui''s work is, the root of the ear is definitely one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. He was smashed so hard by an iron gun. Lu Yunshan stunned and fell to the ground.


    After stunning Lu Yunshui, Xu Tingfei waved his hand, "Come, drag him to the car and pull it away, to deal with the traitors, what should you do without me teaching?"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, four soldiers approached, dragged Lu Yunshui onto a military vehicle, and then left the university with a roar.


    "And he." Liu Feng smiled slightly and turned to point to Lu Hao.


    After Lu Hao was kicked by Yang Shiwen three feet, he was already in a state of unconsciousness at this time. He was not quite sure what happened just now.


    Xu Tingfei didn''t seem to know the four young masters of the Lu family, so he waved his hand and said, "Take him away."


    "Yes!"


    Four other soldiers came forward and carried Lu Hao away.


    "My old Xu, do you know ..." President Wang was crying anxiously. As the president of the University of Science and Technology, he naturally knew what Lu Hao was like.


    But before President Wang had finished speaking, Liu Feng rushed and said, "Lao Wang, we are in the top secret army, and you don''t care."


    "well said."


    Xu Tingfei patted Liu Feng''s shoulder again and said, "You have finally set yourself as a top-secret army again. I am very happy. Do you know what I''m looking for you today?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Feng shook his head.


    Xu Tingfei said: "Last time at the Yang family, I talked to you and also said that you would be awarded the rank of colonel. Now I will take you to the military region to give the rank, and there is a top-secret task that requires you to take off."


    "Stop, I never promised ..."


    "About Tianjian, Tianjian is in action!"


    Xu Tingfei did not give Liu Feng a chance to disagree. He took a step closer to Liu Feng and whispered, "You promised that when the new generation of Tianjian is going to perform important tasks, you will lead the team yourself."


    "Tianjian!" Liu Feng was silent.


    Xu Tingfei pointed at the green leather military vehicle and said, "Let''s get in the car and talk."


    "Okay." Liu Feng turned around and got into the car with Xu Tingfei.


    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi also wanted to get in the car, but they were stopped by the two remaining soldiers ...


    "In the south of Tibet, an Asan mercenary suddenly crossed the border. They were large in number and had extremely rich guerrilla combat experience. The ordinary army could not deal with them, so Tian Jian was dispatched." As soon as he got into the car, Xu Tingfei said in a hurry. What went wrong.


    Liu Fengdao: "If that''s the case, then ten guys can go?"


    "There are rescue missions."


    Xu Tingfei frowned at this time, "rescue a scientist named Si Kongnian and bring her daughter back safely if possible."


    "This person is important?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Super important." Xu Tingfei''s expression was extremely serious at this time. "Those mercenaries from the A-three, dare to cross the border because they have controlled Si Kongnian''s father and daughter. We blocked the border, but because we could not engage in a large army, So there must be loopholes in the blockade, and it is difficult to guarantee that these guys will be trapped for a long time. "


    "How long will the mission take?" Liu Feng asked.


    "No more than a week. A week is the limit at which we can secure the blockade."


    "Are there any super fierce among these A-threes? Old chief, I understand discipline, and will not ask for specific information on rescue targets, but enemy intelligence, how much you have to tell me. I believe that if things are easy to handle You will never find me. "


    "As we know now, there is really a fierce man, the Western underground world, ranked second in the killer list, Pierev!"


    When Xu Tingfei reported the name, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed for a moment, "Old Chief, are you sure Pierrev got together with a group of Asan mercenaries?"


    "I''m sure." Xu Tingfei nodded.


    Liu Feng immediately flicked his phone and looked at the time. "Have the new generation of Skysword members started? How long has it been?"


    Xu Tingfei said: "They set off yesterday and planned according to time. It should be almost six hours to Tibet now."


    "Prank!"


    Liu Feng was very anxious this time, "Old Chief, you do n��t know how terrible the top three people in the world killer list are. The members of the Sky Sword are very powerful, but once they meet Pierier, I promise they will be 1 There is no chance of survival. "


    Xu Tingfei was silent. Maybe he knew Pieret was very powerful, but never thought it was as exaggerated as Liu Feng said.


    "Old chief, I played against Pierev once in the West. I had only three shots in front of him, and then I fled with a serious injury." Liu Feng broke the news again, this time Liu Xu Tingfei''s eyes widened.


    "Nevertheless, I am stronger now. If I go to face Pierev, it may be a battle of revenge." Liu Fengdao.


    "Let me give the title in advance, arrange the plane right away and take you there." Xu Tingfei was really anxious this time, he immediately touched his cell phone to make a call.


    But Liu Feng suddenly held his hand, "Old Chief, during my absence, you must ensure the safety of Yang Shiwen, the Yang family, and Peng Jiaqi. If you can''t do this, I won''t go."


    "Rest assured, I will do it." After Xu Tingfei promised, he immediately announced the phone number.


    Taking this opportunity, Liu Feng got off the plane and said goodbye to Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi. Of course, with regard to confidentiality discipline, Liu Feng did a very good job, and did not let the two universities know where he wants to go and what to do.


    Half an hour later, a large helicopter flew directly into the city and stopped on the campus of HKUST. I don''t know how many college students stopped to watch.


    Xu Tingfei and Pharaoh personally sent Liu Feng to the plane.


    "Liu Feng, the mission is important, but your life is more important, take care!" When Xu Feng boarded the plane, Xu Tingfei shouted loudly.


    Liu Feng did not speak, but just made an OK gesture towards the plane door that was about to close.


    When the plane took off again, President Wang asked his head, "Old Xu, could you please move Liu Feng, have you encountered great difficulties?"


    "Haha, it''s not difficult. I''m Liu Feng''s old chief. I asked him to do business. Does he dare not agree?" Xu Tingfei said proudly.


    Lao Dian took a meaningful look at Xu Tingfei, "In fact, you are very good with Liu Feng. Even I didn''t expect that you would do it directly for the people in the capital Lu family."


    "Who am I afraid? But ... I ... what are you talking about? When did I do something to the people in the capital Lu family?" Xu Tingfei finally felt a bit out of order and asked aggressively ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Principal Wang laughed: "Pretend, you still pretend to be with me, right? The person Liu Feng was about to kill was the Lu family, the two guys that you sent away, one was the four masters of the Lu family. Lu Hao, the other is Lu ... "


    Nima!


    Xu Tingfei''s eyes almost stared out of his orbit, and he shouted with his fists: "Paralyzed, this can be loaded big, I rely on it! I have been calculating others in Xu Tingfei''s life, this time let the old ghost give What a miserable calculation!


    "Old ghost!" President Wang repeated these two words, then turned around with a smile and left.


    Eight hours later, a live broadcast machine carrying Liu Feng landed in a military airport in Tibet.


    At this point Liu Feng was fully armed, wearing a dark green camouflage, a bulletproof vest, a M122 and a large sniper on his back, a row of magazines pinned to his waist, and camouflage makeup on his face.


    "Tianjian is in action, boys, I''m here with your coach. Don''t you die!" Liu Feng glanced at the darkened sky, then turned and rushed into the darkness.

 Chapter 199： Long Yuan Sword Illuminating the Night

    The cold night wind screaming at the Tibetan side and the extremely low air pressure on the plateau make people feel very uncomfortable.


    The place where Liu Feng is going is located in the southwest of the Tibetan border. The mountain conditions here are complicated. The plateau is densely covered with virgin forests. It is difficult for the moonlight in the night sky to completely penetrate into the forest. Occasionally there are places where there is snow, you can reflect a little light, but the more snow there is, the less you can step on, because the snow deposit proves to be a low-lying place, and God knows how deep the snow is.


    In such a harsh environment, Liu Feng, who is fully armed, walked for nearly two hours. At this time, in his right ear concealed headset, a clear voice came out, "Director Liu Feng, you have entered At the battlefield, 350 meters in front of you, there is a squad of mercenaries. "


    Liu Feng leaned against a dwarf tree and looked around for a while. Based on Liu Feng''s experience, he also looked for a while, and then saw a very hidden small surveillance head on a tree diagonally opposite.


    It seems that although there is no one here all year round, the Huaxia military has deployed Skynet as much as possible here.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and held his right ear, and whispered, "How many people are there in the other camp?"


    "The exact number of people in the other camp is unknown, because we can only observe a corner of the camp. Their camp is not within the coverage of Skynet." The clear voice sounded again from his ears and communicated with Liu Feng, apparently one Female soldier.


    "okay, I get it."


    Like a civet cat, Liu Feng climbed onto the tree, and then straightened the big sniper behind him.


    Using the scope of the sniper rifle, Liu Feng saw more than ten simple marching tents more than 300 meters away. These tents are arranged in a zigzag pattern, and there are dark whistle around.


    Liu Feng glanced down at the watch with the luminous hands, it was more than one o''clock in the morning, and none of the dark whistle outside the mercenary camp more than 300 meters away showed drowsiness.


    "This A-three mercenary is not bad. No one smokes at night, no fire, it is very professional." Liu Feng commented to this mercenary group to himself, then lived in his right ear and asked: "There are now No word on members of the sixth generation of Tianjian? "


    "It is reported to Director Liu Feng that the members of the sixth generation of Tianjian have been reduced to zero, and they are basically out of the coverage of Skynet. We are not able to confirm their position now. If they are found, I will immediately inform the head.


    "OK!" Liu Feng responded and was about to put away his sniper rifle, but his eyebrows suddenly raised.


    Through the sight, Liu Feng saw a woman suddenly rushing out of a tent of those three soldiers.


    Yes, it is indeed a woman. She wore a shawl, and she only wore a close-fitting sweater on her upper body, and she wore a pair of autumn trousers in the lower body. However, the autumn trousers had been torn apart, and two white long legs were looming.


    Subsequently, two bare-chested Asans rushed out of the tent. These two guys are very strong, one of them has a beard. The two dragged the woman''s arms back and right.


    "Leave ... me, you ... beasts ..."


    The woman was struggling violently, crying loudly. Although she was separated by more than 300 meters and then against the wind, Liu Feng''s hearing could still hear the woman''s voice.


    "Chinese, this woman is speaking Chinese, she may not be a Tibetan."


    Liu Feng flipped his hands and quickly installed a muffler on the muzzle of Da Xie. "No matter the Chinese or Tibetans, they are all Chinese. Asan, when I entered China''s borders, I also wanted to bully Chinese women. This is You **** it. "


    puff!


    While talking, Liu Feng did not hesitate to pull the trigger, and the bullet came out of the chamber. 350 meters away, Indian Asan, who was holding the woman''s left arm, suddenly stiffened, and then slumped to the ground.


    "Ganda, why are you ... dead? Enemy attacks!"


    Another bearded man, at first thought that his companion had accidentally tripped himself, but he suddenly found that his companion was bleeding out of the eyebrow, which was a big violent head.


    Enemy attack!


    Under the roar of the bearded man, someone else got out of the other tents immediately.


    However, Liu Feng was lying on the tree and pulled continuously. The sound of the cricket''s pop-out bore was completely covered by the sound of the night breeze on the side.


    The bearded beard had only two shouts of enemies, and his head fell to the ground.


    The mercenaries who rushed out of other tents were hit by one bullet in a row. Within fifteen seconds, eight people had been named by the bullet.


    "It''s seven o''clock, and everyone will covertly fight back."


    "Everyone be careful. The opponent may have more than one sniper. The speed of a sniper''s continuous firing cannot be so fast. The firepower is suppressed."


    "Fast, fire in the direction of seven."


    The response of these Indian thirds was not too slow. After losing eight people in a row, they began to stop the counterattack.


    Moreover, the position of Liu Feng judged by these people is also completely correct. After all, Liu Feng fired eight consecutive shots in one place. If they still cannot find their way, then these three are not worthy of being mercenaries.


    However, when they retaliated, Liu Feng had already jumped from the tree and ran his gun in another direction.


    In Asan''s camp, a series of fire flames ejected from the chamber.


    Three minutes later, these Asan''s shootings finally stopped, and in the night, a thin piece of smoke rose in front of the camp.


    Puff puff!


    However, without giving these Asan a reaction time, sniper bullets shot at them again from another direction.


    A third, who was looking at long-sightedness while holding a monocular night vision, was directly observing the temple with a bullet.


    "No, there is another sniper ... Ah!" Asa, holding AK47, just opened the alarm and was overturned by a sniper bullet.


    "No, the sniper is not at seven o''clock, he ..."


    "Everyone pays attention to concealment, we may meet ..."


    There were two Asan still talking, and wanted to remind their companions, but the two guys didn''t finish their words, and they were killed by sniper bullets.


    "Damn, what kind of sniper did we meet?"


    One of the group of mercenaries, lying behind a stone, said fiercely: "Brothers, we are afraid to meet the special forces of Huaxia, and they are not ordinary special forces. We have to retreat and meet the boss. "


    "Retreat, it is unwise in itself for us to enter so blatantly."


    "At first, the boss didn''t know what to think. We in India talked about the country''s economic strength as inferior to China''s and the military''s strength so far. Why should we illegally enter the country to provoke this giant?"


    "What do you know, the boss got a huge benefit, enough for us to take the risk, let''s meet with the boss and talk about it."


    These A-three mercenaries are now retreating. There are more than thirty people in their squad. Under Liu Feng''s two rounds of attacks, they have already discounted nearly half of their comrades. It is no wonder that they will lose the courage to fight.


    As for the innocent woman, she was squatting in the camp, holding her head with her hands, and screaming.


    At this point no one would bother to care about such an insignificant woman. These three men did not dare to get up, turned around by crawling, and prepared to retreat into the woods behind them.


    "Want to go, can you go?"


    Liu Feng changed his position at this time. After two transpositions, he had already reached the mercenary camp 30 meters away.


    That''s right, the distance of more than 300 meters is too easy for Feng Ge to cross. This was the case where he tried to hide as far as possible without fully unfolding the speed.


    "Let''s get up and evacuate back to back!"


    "Three, two, one, get up!"


    Asan mercenaries climbed out of the distance, approached the forest, shouted together and stood up.


    These people are in groups of two, back to back, and are very disciplined.


    However, a dark shadow blended into the night, appearing silently from the left of these people. At this moment, Liu Feng is less than ten meters away from these Indian Asans.


    It is hard to imagine that Liu Feng sneaked into such a close range of these mercenaries, but no one found him.


    "You haven''t heard of it. Is Huaxia a forbidden place for mercenaries? Since it''s here, leave it all."


    Liu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded. He was no longer hiding his body and jumped out in the dark. He held an M20 semi-automatic submachine gun in his right hand and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Bang bang bang ...


    In such a close range, when the submachine gun suddenly opened up and the spear ejected from the chamber, it rubbed out extremely dazzling light.


    Liu Feng''s handsome face, sharply painted with camouflage makeup, flickered against the background of fire.


    "Ah! Alone!"


    "Impossible, have we been killed so much by one person ... Ah!"


    "I don''t agree ..."


    Nearly ten people were killed on the spot by Liu San''s round of fire.


    The remaining six or seven people were quickly scattered around, and three of the six or seven people were colored to varying degrees.


    "Run? If you dare to come to China to make trouble, you should be prepared to sleep in this land."


    Liu Feng''s right pistol continued to fire, and at the same time, he pulled a pistol from his waist with his left hand.


    boom!


    After the muzzle burst, an Asan, who had just rushed to a big tree, suddenly stood up, and then blood sprang up from his back ...


    boom!


    There was another gunshot. A third was climbing up the tree, but he was hit by a bullet before reaching halfway, and then fell heavily.


    Two out of the seven were cut. No, another four were cut. Because Liu Feng fired a right-handed submachine gun, two A-threes were beaten into a sieve.


    This is not the end. After killing the four people, Liu Feng turned his submachine gun back behind him, and then disappeared in place as soon as his figure flashed.


    Thirty seconds later, Liu Feng appeared from behind a tree, beside him, there was also an Indian Asan whose lips were shaking constantly.


    puff!


    The three felt that the fear in his heart had risen to the limit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and immediately his neck was cold, and he completely lost any feeling.


    Five seconds later, an Indian Asan with a leg injury was running forward with his teeth gritted, but a sudden slamming of a gunshot scared him to stiffen immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, this third man felt hot on his chest. He raised his hand and touched it, and then looked down. The whole person was not good at once.


    thump!


    The three of them said half of it, and then fell to the ground instantly.


    One minute later, Liu Feng returned to Asan''s camp again, but in his hands, he also carried an Indian Asan with a blue nose and swollen face, which was also the last living mouth in this camp.


    More than thirty people''s mercenary camps were wiped out by Liu Feng''s own shot. Liu Feng, a member of the previous generation of Tianjian, is tonight a Dragon Yuan sword that illuminates the night. With his sharpness, It proves that the Chinese soldiers are powerful and defend the inviolability of the motherland''s territory.

 Chapter 200： This girl is a bit cold

    "Say, how many of you Indian mercenaries have entered the country?" Liu Feng threw the last living Indian Asan to his feet and asked in standard Hindi.


    "I, we have entered 350 people." This Indian third was already frightened at this time, and the answer was entirely based on instinct.


    Liu Feng continued to ask, "How many teams have you divided into? How many people are there in each team?"


    "We divided into six teams. Our team has the smallest number, only more than thirty, and the largest team has seventy." Asan replied.


    Liu Feng asked again, "What bad things did you do after you entered the country? Have Si Kongnian''s father and daughter been caught by you?"


    "Catch it, our boss seized Si Kongnian, but her daughter ran away." At this point, Asan said what seemed to come to her mind and immediately asked: "I can tell you everything I know, you can Can''t help but kill me? "


    puff!


    Liu Feng answered this Indian Asan with a knife. The knife flashed in the night, and one ear flew into the air.


    "Ah I����"


    "Don''t call, otherwise I will slash the next knife and your throat will be cut."


    Liu Feng''s voice was even colder than this night breeze, and Asan just screamed and snorted back.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions. All you have to do is answer my questions well."


    Liu Feng stuck the machete on India''s No. 3 and asked coldly, "Why don''t you evacuate? Is the border line blocked?"


    India ��s Asan quickly said: ��The border was blocked for only one reason. The most important thing is that the boss said that we must find Si Kongnian ��s daughter. If we ca n��t find her, we ca n��t leave.��


    "Is she?" Liu Feng glanced at the woman squatting on the ground, accurately saying that this was a girl, and she kept crying, holding her head because she was too scared.


    "It shouldn''t be her. When we caught her, she came from the direction of Tibet towards the Tibetan side. We arrested her just to ..."


    boom!


    Liu Feng lifted a kick on this Asan''s face, and ran a heavy grind, "Animals, scum like you, **** it."


    "No, I haven''t touched her. Other people have failed to touch him. You arrived in time. We ..."


    "Well, you didn''t move her and won you a chance to live longer. I heard that the second killer in the world, Pierev, came with you this time, right?" Liu Feng has been Observing the Indian Asan, when he asked the name of Pierev, the Indian Asan''s eyes flashed.


    Fear, Liu Feng saw the emotion of fear in this flashing gaze of Asan, instead of trying to tell a lie.


    "He, he, he is a devil, he is as horrible as the boss." Asana in India said this, his voice was shaking trembling.


    "Your boss is also very good?"


    Liu Feng said in a mocking tone: "I haven''t heard that there are any cruel people in India''s A3. In the circle of international mercenaries, your A3''s organizations are also inferior."


    "No, my boss is different. He does not have much fame internationally, but he is a very powerful figure in India, which is equivalent to the super master level of your Chinese martial arts circle." Assan said about his boss, There was a sense of worship in his eyes.


    "Oh, who is he? What''s his name?"


    "His name, Emperor Shitian!"


    ...


    When Liu Feng heard the words Di Shitian, Liu Feng immediately held down his right ear. "I heard Di Shitian is a legendary **** in ancient Indian Buddhism. Does India have such a powerful person?"


    Soon, in Liu Feng''s ears, a clear voice came from the female soldier, "Reporting to Liu Fengdao, Di Shitian, Vice Chairman of the Indian Traditional Yoga Training Association, Honorary Chief Instructor of a Special Force in India."


    "Very well, I know." Liu Feng turned to look at the girl who was still crying. "In this camp, there is a mainland girl. I just rescued her and you sent someone to pick her up."


    After Liu Fenggang finished speaking, he wiped the knife in his hand.


    puff!


    The bloodline flew horizontally. The Indian Ahsan covered his throat with both hands, sat on the ground kneeling, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    "Kneel down here, forgive your sinful feet on this sacred land."


    Liu Feng dropped the dead body on his knees and walked to the girl who was still crying. "Don''t cry, you are safe, and someone will pick you up in a moment."


    The girl secretly looked up at Liu Feng, a fair face, already crying into a cat.


    Liu Feng seemed to be magic. He raised his hand and passed the two pieces of chocolate. "Let''s eat, add some energy, and someone will take you to a safe place in a while."


    The girl hesitated, then raised her hand and took the chocolate.


    She must be hungry. After receiving the chocolate, she didn''t even peel the paper, and stuffed it into her mouth, chewing hard.


    Liu Feng looked at the girl carefully. It seemed that the girl was only sixteen or seventeen years old, her facial features were exquisite, her figure was very good, but her eyes were very cold, and her eyes seemed to have a vicissitudes that did not match her age.


    "Eat slowly, when you reach a safe place, there is something delicious." Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed the top of the girl''s head.


    Snapped!


    However, the girl didn''t seem to appreciate it. She actually opened Liu Feng''s hand and looked up at Feng Brother.


    Liu Feng naturally did not care what the girl did to her, but the moment the girl opened her hand, he felt that the girl''s little hand was colder than her eyes, as if she had no body temperature.


    "Little sister, are you sick?" Liu Feng asked tentatively.


    "No, thank you!" The girl answered very simply.


    "Actually, are you Si Kongyin''s daughter?" Liu Feng sat beside the girl and said calmly, "How did you escape?"


    The girl''s chewing action paused, and then another piece of chocolate was inserted into her mouth, ignoring Liu Feng''s problem.


    Liu Feng continued: "I will fight to save your father, but I can''t promise you, I can only do my best."


    "Thank you!" The girl thanked again.


    From this thank you, Liu Feng is definitely a girl.


    In this small camp, Liu Feng waited with the girl for more than an hour before a small group of soldiers arrived to pick up the girl.


    But when the girl left, she suddenly turned back and said, "Brother, please do your best."


    "Okay." Liu Feng waved his hand at the girl, then turned and quickly sank into the darkness.


    A few minutes later, the voice of the female soldier came again in Liu Feng''s ears, "Head Liu Feng, our Skynet found that two mercenary squadrons entered the westernmost burial forest on the Tibetan side, which was once left during World War II The mined area underneath was not covered by Skynet. Moreover, two of Tianjian followed in. "


    by!


    After Liu Feng made a swear word, he rushed towards the west quickly.


    "Director Liu Feng, it belongs to the plateau polar region, and our communication signal will be disturbed. After you travel five kilometers westward, we will lose contact." The voice in the ear sounded again.


    "Okay, I see." After Liu Feng said this, he pulled out the hidden earphone directly, and rubbed his fingers slightly, and the earphones instantly turned into debris.


    Half an hour later, Liu Feng appeared in front of an extremely dense mountain forest.


    laugh!


    At the same time, a stab of blade cutting air rang in Liu Feng''s ear.


    Liu Feng''s figure moved out half a meter like a ghost, twisted his hand, and grabbed a wrist with a bang. A soldier dressed like Liu Feng is staring at Liu Feng with strength on his wrist.


    "Cheng Yingjian, it''s me." Liu Feng looked at each other and whispered, "Let down your knife."


    Yes, it was the shadow sword in the new generation of sky swords that attacked Liu Feng.


    At the same time, Cheng Yingjian also recognized Liu Feng, "Feng, Feng brother, instructor, are you here?"


    "Well, here I am, you ..."


    thump!


    After waiting for Liu Feng to finish his speech, Cheng Yingjian''s body softened and he actually fell to the ground. The scimitar that was still tightly gripped by Cheng Yingjian just now fell off his hand.


    Liu Feng quickly squatted down, clasped the door of Cheng Yingjian, and then Feng''s eyes narrowed. "The two main meridians were broken. If it were not for me to come in time, such a good seed may be changed It''s a waste! "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng raised his hand and wiped out three silver needles, piercing the three major points on Cheng Yingjian''s body.


    Later, Liu Feng switched hands and gave him another six stitches. After a total of nine stitches were released, Liu Feng stopped and held Cheng Yingjian under a tree.


    call!


    After doing all this, Liu Feng took a deep, relaxed breath, and then stayed, Feng Ge turned suddenly to the left, his body sank suddenly, and a machete was thrown straight by him.


    Huh!


    Where Liu Feng''s machete passed, I don''t know how many dry branches were cut off. At the same time, a dark shadow passed by and disappeared without a trace.


    After the scimitar flew back like a boomerang, Liu Feng''s brows frowned. "Sleep! This body is so fast, I''m not going to have to fight with Pierev when he first arrives, right? Here are some The plot of the action movie doesn''t match! "


    Huh!


    At the same time, a person suddenly emerged from the ground on the side of Liu Feng, followed by a knife light that was tilted upwards.


    when!


    At the very moment of the moment, Liu Feng receded, and his right-hand machete cut out obliquely.


    The two knives collided together, and a crisp metal collision sounded in the night ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, a figure floated towards the distance, and its speed was just like the figure in the distance just now.


    ...


    Another helicopter landed at the Tibet military airport at this time.


    With a somber expression on his face, Xu Tingfei stepped down from the plane and followed several officers behind him.


    "I''m not going to hold anyone responsible for leaking the news, but I''m going to talk about it in the front. If Liu Feng and the new generation of Tianjian are really all folded here this time, why do you have to go to the military court?"


    Xu Tingfei growled in a low voice as he walked, "Now talking, how many masters of the Fang forces have entered the Tibetan side? Say!"


    "Head, the advanced ninja with Yamaguchi team came in."


    "There are also people in the Western Underworld Temple, and I heard that there is also someone from the Death God Arsenal."


    "Also, maybe the people at Wolfsburg have arrived."

 Chapter 201： Huaxia talent is the ancestor of the knife

    "Wolfburg?"


    Xu Tingfei''s eyebrows have been twisted into a frown at this moment. "Why did the monsters in the west come here for fun?"


    Dangdang ...


    In the primordial forest of the plateau at night, two golden iron symphonies sounded again, Liu Feng retreated three steps back under the tree, using his body to block the unconscious shadow sword behind him.


    Five meters in front of him, there were two ninjas in full body black, wearing black masks, and both holding Japanese samurai swords.


    "Ninja!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer, "Yamaguchi can''t help it again, should you be such a rare high ninja in Japan, right? Sending two high ninjas at once, Yamaguchi is really willing."


    Huh!


    The two Gao Ren did not speak to Liu Feng. The two left and one left, and two swords hit each other. Go across the road with a knife, tilt Liu Feng''s throat diagonally, go down the road with a knife, and cut Liu Feng''s feet diagonally.


    The angles of the two high-endurance swords are extremely tricky, and the speed is extremely fast. The cooperation between the two is seamless, which has brought great pressure to Liu Feng. The most important thing is that Liu Feng is behind Cheng Yingjian. He can''t retreat, otherwise, with two cruel and cruel means, he will definitely not give Huaxia''s excellent super soldier king a chance to wake up again.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and his right-handed machete was raised upwards, and then the road blade broke up. At the same time, Liu Feng lifted his left foot slightly, and then stepped on it suddenly, stepping on the foot of the lower knife with a dangerous action of a miraculous degree.


    Huh!


    The two high tolerances also responded extremely quickly. The two backed away at the same time, and then withdrew nearly ten meters away.


    "I see. You are not fast in absolute speed, but in small areas."


    Liu Feng gave a sneer and saw that there was no movement under his feet, but his body suddenly rushed to the front of the two big Ninjas, a swipe of his right hand, and the knife flickered in the throat of Niu Ni on the left hand. It''s not slow either. "


    when!


    Gao Ren, who was attacked by Liu Feng, had a block on his vertical knife, and his body shape shrank back again.


    At the same time, another high-endurance slashed at Liu Feng with a sword.


    puff����


    This knife is too fast. Whether it is pure speed or the ability to capture fighters, this high tolerance has been used to the extreme.


    Even though Liu Feng''s footwork was extremely clever and how agile, his right shoulder was still cut open with a guillotine.


    However, it was just a mouthful, but Liu Feng did not see the blood. On the contrary, the high tolerance, after cutting out the knife, the body immediately froze in place.


    Because Liu Feng avoided his knife, his machete reversed, and he stabbed in from the left rib of Gao Ren.


    "Baga Yalu!"


    Gao Ren, who was stunned by Liu Feng just now, roared and rushed up again.


    "Baga, your sister! You two guys can still deal with me just now, and now you are the only one left. You can take at most three swords in front of me." Liu Feng taunted the other in Japanese, and pulled out the sword with his right hand. Out, the high forbearance stabbed by him fell to the ground.


    Huh!


    The two men launched the sword at the same time, which would cause the other side to die and avoid the other''s attack.


    In the night, the blade of light flashed by, and then a bloodline rose into the sky, and a strong **** scent was quickly blowing in the roaring night wind.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, the two turned at the same time, and Daoguang flashed again.


    There was another splash of plasma, Liu Feng stepped back a half step, and the scimitar turned a bright knife flower in his hand again.


    Gao Ren, from the Yamaguchi group in Japan, withdrew three steps backwards, and the sword went straight in his hand, pointing obliquely to the ground.


    Huh!


    Subsequently, the two rushed towards each other again, the knife light continuously flashed, and then the two passed by.


    After three shots, the two finally stopped.


    After another two seconds or so, Liu Feng threw his right hand, and the last blood drop on the machete dropped. Then he turned to the shadow sword under the tree, instead of looking at the high tolerance, but hands out, began to treat the shadow sword twist needle.


    puff!


    Three seconds later, the high-forbearance''s throat suddenly splattered with a red blood plasma, and his body fell and fell to the ground.


    At this time, if someone is watching the scene, they will definitely be stunned for Liu Feng''s knife shooting. Because of the high tolerance body, in addition to the fatal wound in the throat, there were two stab wounds.


    Somewhere under the armpit of his right arm, the knife-edge was more than half a foot long and extended to his chest.


    The other was at the inguinal sulcus of his left leg, and the incision was less than three inches, apparently caused by a machete.


    It was precisely because these two knives severely damaged Gao Ren''s ability to move, that Liu Feng''s last slaying was so complete.


    More importantly, in the left hand of Gao Ren, he was also holding three diamond-shaped darts. After a high-intensity confrontation with Liu Feng, he did not have the opportunity to send out darts.


    call!


    Two minutes later, Liu Feng finally completed the final treatment of Cheng Yingjian.


    He took a deep breath, then put away the silver needle. "Okay, finally, your meridians have been repaired. And, the one who has been watching the movie by the side, come out!"


    Poppy!


    When Liu Feng''s words fell, a Westerner with a Tang knife clapped his hands and turned out of the darkness.


    "Good swordsman, Huaxia''s special forces actually have your role. It really opened my eyes." This westerner first gave Liu Feng a compliment, then his arm was loose, and Tang was caught by him. The knife fell down and the knife fell directly into his hand.


    "Which side are you from?" Liu Feng asked calmly as he looked at the Westerners.


    "I am from the West Death Arsenal, but I am not one of those deaths, but one of three pre-selected Death Kings."


    The pre-selected King of Death did not reveal his true name, but it was obviously stronger than those of Death.


    Liu Feng stared at the westerner and said flatly, "Three pre-selected death kings, I only know that the first death is one of them. The other two have never seen it. I can see you today, but it is a long-term experience."


    "Liu Feng, Lord Yan, I can see you today, it is also a long-time experience. I did not expect that the creators of the western world prefectures were actually a soldier in Huaxia."


    The pre-selected King of Death, walking forward carrying the Tang knife, said while walking: "But I don''t care what your identity is, I''m looking for you because there is a ranking in the Huaxia Martial Art World. The first weapon is a sword, so Since I was a child, I have concentrated on practicing knives, and I think that swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world ... "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered and interrupted the pre-selection of the Death King, "Let''s go after the blow, read that we are all from the Western underground world, and I won''t kill you today."


    The face of the pre-selected Death King suddenly gloomy. He carried the Tang knife on his shoulder and stood five meters in front of Liu Feng and said, "Yam, if I pass you back to the Western underground world as a Chinese soldier, you say Will you and your prefecture still exist? "


    "Threatening me?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "I don''t need to threaten you, just to say a fact. I just saw you kill those two Japanese Ninjas. Your sword skills are very strong, so I want to compare them with you."


    The pre-selected Death King said arrogantly: "I want to prove that my knife is sharper than yours, and my knife is stronger than you and your Chinese martial arts. If you die, I will keep a secret for you forever If you live and prove me dead, then no one in the Western underground world knows your secrets. "


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng calmly said: "You are driving yourself to death, then I will take your soul and enter the earth house."


    Huh!


    As soon as Liu Feng''s words were finished, the two of them slashed at each other at the same time.


    The pre-selected Death King''s Tang sword is straight, the blade is long and narrow, the blade is three feet long, and the blade is sharp.


    The machete in Liu Feng''s hand is small and light, more sharp, and more sharp.


    Huh!


    The two blades rubbed against each other, and the two passed by.


    "Haori''s knife actually cut out the edge of my Tang knife." The pre-selected death king turned abruptly, and Tang knife cut to Liu Feng''s legs.


    "You Tang sword is also good. You can see that the two little devil''s swords have deeper gaps in the swords." Liu Feng jumped up and swung his sword in midair, wiping it towards the other person''s neck.


    The two attacked the road one way and one way down, while avoiding the other side''s knife, they rushed at the other side again.


    "So fast, so fast!"


    At this moment, Cheng Yingjian woke up, just to see Liu Feng compare with the pre-selected Death King, two flashing knife lights, constantly reflected in his eyes, with a super soldier king Judging by thinking, it seems that these two men each wield each knife, and if he is an opponent, it is likely that they will not be able to accept it.


    The speed of the two players is equal, the sharpness of the swords is quite the same, and the two of them have no intention of flinching in the duel.


    puff!


    After the 30-knife duel, the two''s knives swept across each other at the same time.


    The bulletproof vest on Liu Feng''s chest was cut through the outer layer by the opponent''s tang. Liu Feng''s machete completely cut open the sleeve on the right arm of the pre-selected Death King, and even left the outside of his big arm. A shallow cut.


    puff!


    Sixty swords later, Liu Feng''s machete cut a half-foot-long, one-inch-deep wound on the opponent''s left shoulder, and a blood light burst out more than three feet away.


    But at the same time, the tang sword of the pre-selected Death King also marked a wound with almost visible bone in Liu Feng''s left arm.


    "Hehe! What Huaxia martial arts is the world, in my opinion, the Huaxia sword is nothing like this!" The pre-selected Death King seems to feel the pain of the knife wound at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the blood is constantly going outward Waving, but he held the knife in both hands and continued to attack Liu Feng.


    The same is true of Liu Feng. He picked up his injured left arm, and his gait, body, and sword reached the extreme. He countered his opponent with a knife and calmly said, "You look down on the Chinese sword, but you are using an authentic Chinese sword. Liuhe sword, are you sorry? And in my opinion, you haven''t practiced the Liuhe sword to the extreme. "


    puff!


    After a hundred knives, the two''s knives left scars on each other at the same time.


    This time, Liu Feng was scratched on the left rib, but a deep visible bone was cut out of the thigh of the pre-selected Death King.


    "Yan King, your sword is really sharp. I know enough about the Chinese sword, the last one, let me prove that I am better than your sword, and better than your Chinese sword!" Taking a step back, the Tang sword stood in front of him, and then bowed towards Liu Feng.


    "Very well, then I also let you understand a truth: Huaxia talents are the ancestors of knives!" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his right-hand machete lifted forward.

 Chapter 202： Textbook jungle war

    Huh!


    The sword re-emerged, as if a flash of lightning struck in the extremely dark plateau virgin forest.


    "How many swords did this ...?" Cheng Yingjian, who watched the battle, exclaimed, unable to control himself at this time.


    The bow rushed to Liu Feng''s pre-selected Death King, cutting it down with one stroke, the knife swiping down in a circle, and then suddenly raised it. It looks like a tricky down-cut, but in fact, this action of making a downward stroke plus an down-cut was cut by the circle three times in a row.


    This is just a knife skill that is completed in a flash. It is certain that if Liu Feng still just returned to the level of China, he would definitely suffer a lot under this knife.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s footwork quickly changed, and it seemed that his body moved several times in a small range at the moment when the opponent was out. This is not the end. With a small range of movement, the machete in Liu Feng''s hand continued to wave.


    "Knife, it''s all knives. How can an instructor wave a knife like seven swords at the same time?" Cheng Yingjian''s eyes were now filled with sword light, and the state of the two men''s battle against the knife was instantly engraved. In his heart.


    puff!


    At the moment, Liu Feng''s machete sharply held his opponent''s eyebrows firmly. The blade had penetrated into the flesh of the pre-selected Death King, and his right arm had been separated from his body. After flying six or seven meters, he hit a tree and fell to the ground.


    A stream of blood spewed out along the broken arm of the pre-selected Death King, and the Tang sword fell to his feet.


    In contrast, Liu Feng, except for the few knife wounds left on his body, is now slightly pale, but the whole is not a big deal.


    "Your knife, why is it so fast?" The pre-selected Death King didn''t bother his serious injuries at this time. Even if he was about to die, he was still concerned about the knife.


    "The answer is simple, but you have to answer my two questions first."


    Liu Feng asked with a smile: "Liu Feng is the matter of King Yan. In the Western underground world, no one else knows it except you?"


    "Really, there is no second person in the Western underground world to know, except me. Don''t worry. As for why I know, you must have guessed with your cleverness." Preselected Death King.


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face could not be maintained. This is a very serious question, and it must be that the pre-selected Death King will not answer deeply.


    "Well, at least I admire your kung fu and tell me your name." Liu Feng gave sufficient respect to this western master.


    Pre-selected Death King said: "My name is Damai. In the death arsenal, I am the only one who does not use a gun and only has a knife. I thought my knife was pure enough, but I didn''t expect to lose it to you. Now, you can Tell me the answer I want? "


    puff!


    Liu Feng struck his hand with a forceful, thin blade like a cicada, and directly nailed it into Damei''s brows.


    At this moment, Damai''s eyes widened to the limit immediately, and his eyes began to gradually fade.


    "Tell you, because your knife is only in your hand, and my knife is in your heart. You repeatedly practice your knife skills and your killing knife skills repeatedly, but I often give up my knife skills and choose the most suitable time. Physical ability uses the most appropriate knife trick. What you lose is not the knife skill, but you lose to me. The knife skill is not the strongest. The strong one is always the one who uses the knife. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng turned around with a knife.


    "Strong is not sword skills, but with swords ..." Before dying, Damai seemed to understand what was right. Although his eyes were completely dim and his vitality was broken, a smile appeared on his face. .


    Liu Feng reached out and raised Cheng Yingjian. "Brother, how are you feeling now?"


    "Instructor I ..."


    "I said, just call my boss, or Fengge, it''s not necessary to be so formal."


    "Um! Brother Feng, I feel much better."


    After Cheng Yingjian stood upright, he moved his limbs a bit, "It feels a bit like a pull, but I want to take a little rest, and I can return to fighting."


    "Well, you have two meridians broken. I just connected it for you, so you feel deprived."


    Liu Feng patted Cheng Yingjian''s shoulder and said, "You should be able to recover a lot after moving around, and then we will go in together."


    "it is good!"


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng and Cheng Yingjian entered the dense forest one after the other.


    In this dense forest, the howling cold wind is much less, and the road is also more difficult to walk.


    As they walked forward, they chatted.


    "Cheng Yingjian, who hurt you? I feel that the person who hurt you is very tricky and has great skill!"


    "I don''t know that person. It is a very strong Indian Ahsan. I attacked him with Junjun sword and fish intestines sword, neither of his opponents. Then we moved the gun and forced him away."


    "Oh, so, have Junjun sword and fish sausage sword already chased into the cloud?"


    "Yes, I didn''t feel bad at that time, so I stayed for a while to rest and they went in advanced. Who knows, after they left, I felt more and more uncomfortable, and even my vision was a little blurred."


    boom!


    After chatting for a while, they suddenly heard a bang from a distance, and there seemed to be a slight vibration at their feet.


    "It''s a mine!"


    "Feng Brother, here was a minefield during World War II. Someone seems to have hit a mine."


    "Go and see!"


    "it is good!"


    The two quickened their pace, and after another half an hour, they found that there was a mess in front of them, and two trees with large bowls and thick mouths broke off.


    In the middle of the two broken trees, a large pit with a diameter of nearly two meters exploded. Four dead bodies with no arms and legs were scattered around, not to mention how miserable.


    After Liu Feng checked it, he sneered, "It''s okay, it''s Asan''s body. If I''m not wrong, go to this minefield. These Indian Asan will definitely not be able to go fast. Those **** who broke into China ��s territory stay here. "


    "Feng Brother is right, kill them." Cheng Yingjian also recovered most of this time, his spirits increased a lot.


    The two hurried forward for about 20 minutes. Liu Feng observed from time to time with sights, and finally saw the shadowy figures in the dense forest.


    puff!


    At the time of bearing the sword sword, Liu Feng had already pulled the trigger of the sniper rifle.


    An Indian third who walked in the distance at the end of the line was quietly headshot. It seemed that no one in front had noticed it.


    Then Liu Feng quickly ran a few steps forward, jumped into shape, and jumped onto a nearly three-meter-high tree crown.


    puff!


    The sniper rifle fired the bullets again, followed by another Asan falling to the end of the team.


    Puff puff!


    Taking advantage of the superior perspective, Liu Feng fired again and again, and a third mercenary was named by a bullet.


    Cheng Yingjian moved forward with the end of the gun. He was not as fast as Liu Feng. After Liu Feng launched his attack, he was afraid that joining the battle would attract the attention of the enemy, so he kept watching the situation while advancing.


    After Liu Feng killed several A-three in the tree crown, his figure moved forward, just like the peerless master in the Kaixia film, he jumped several trees, then lay on a tree right, and continued to pull the trigger. .


    At this time, the team in front of Asan seemed to be leaping over a slope, walking in the last two Asan, climbing forward, but as a result, they were soft and could not move on the spot.


    By crossing these slopes with Asan, when a visual error occurred, Liu Feng''s speed suddenly increased.


    In less than a minute, Liu Feng chased before Po Yan, and then leapt like a monkey.


    In this process, Cheng Yingjian felt that he had some difficulty following Liu Feng''s pace. After reaching the slope, Cheng Yingjian simply fell to the ground, observed the situation with a large sniper, and was ready to respond to Liu Feng.


    "It''s so strong, Fengge is indeed the seven-star Longyuan sword in the previous generation of sky swords. This kind of jungle combat is just like a textbook!" Cheng Yingjian said with great emotion, and the shock in his heart surged higher and higher. .


    Through the scope, Cheng Yingjian saw Liu Feng rushing to the front of the third team in the front, and no one found him in the process.


    Subsequently, Liu Feng took a scimitar and the throat of an Asan mercenary was cut open.


    Then Liu Feng moved forward again, leaned back and left, grabbed the neck of an Asan, and then that Asan''s head collapsed and fell to the ground.


    Puff puff����


    At this moment, Liu Feng was like a ghost in the night, and like the Yan King who really walked out of the land, he was gathering his soul at a very fast speed.


    This A-San team, about forty people, has been reduced by two-thirds in less than ten minutes.


    "No, people? How come we have so few people?"


    "What''s going on? With so many of us, are there a dozen left now?"


    "Everyone''s attention, don''t be scattered, come together, it seems like something is happening!"


    With more than a dozen people left in these three, they finally found something wrong. Inexplicable panic, these idiots instinctively gathered together.


    And at this time, alas, three black oval objects flew to the middle of more than a dozen people.


    "what?"


    "Asshole, this night is still in the virgin forest, don''t pretend to be scary!"


    "Fuck, everyone runs, this is the hand ..."


    Boom, boom!


    Yes, these three oval objects are grenades, which are the masterpieces thrown by Liu Feng.


    Three grenades exploded in the middle of a small team of more than ten people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All of these three were instantly collected into the prefecture.


    "It''s so special!"


    The shadow sword viewed through the scope, was so excited at this time, "Yes, absolutely textbook-like jungle warfare, this is the level that the world''s top special soldiers can have! Brother Feng, boss, only you Existence of strength is worthy of our sixth-generation Tianjian instructor. By the way, this is preaching by example, and this is teaching me! "


    After solving the forty-thousand mercenary squad of more than forty people, Liu Feng sideways and hid behind a big tree.


    Three seconds later, another Asan stood up in the dead.


    The goods were covered with blood, and his face was full of panic, and he looked around after he got up, apparently an exposed fish that had not completely died in the explosion.


    After no enemy was found, the Asan quickly got up and ran towards the deep forest.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and the machete in his hand was firmly against his neck.

 Chapter 203： Tianjian, rather than bend!

    "Stupid, do you know now?"


    Liu Feng stared at this Indian Asan''s face full of fear, and said coldly, "When you cross the border, have you ever imagined that you will encounter such a situation?"


    "No, please, don''t kill me." India''s Asan was trembling with fright, and his facial muscles were shaking.


    The knife on Liu Feng''s hand was pressed down slightly, and the Indian Ahsan fluttered to the ground and said, "Speaking, you all retreat into this minefield, what are you going to do?"


    India ��s Asan stammered and said, ��We want to fight against hunting. We were attacked by Chinese special forces. Within ten hours, five of the six squadrons were attacked. We have lost more than 20 people, so the boss Decided to step back in there and ... "


    "Then what, don''t talk slowly, I have no patience." Liu Fengdao.


    "Then the boss, there are a few powerful foreign masters who will fight against the Chinese special forces. They have already begun."


    "Who are the foreign masters?"


    "I don''t know anyone else, I just know there is the world''s second killer Pierev ..."


    puff!


    The wipe of the knife in Liu Feng''s hand ended this Asan''s life.


    "Brother Feng, how you play jungle warfare!"


    At this time, Cheng Yingjian also quickly ran over, and said excitedly, "I just saw the whole process of your battle. It went from cloud to stream, from the sniper gun roll to close-knife kill. This video is definitely the strongest textbook for special forces jungle operations. "


    Liu Feng patted Cheng Yingjian''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "Don''t envy me, you have to give yourself a faith, you can do it in the future."


    "I����"


    Cheng Yingjian froze for a moment, immediately flashing a strong light in his eyes, immediately stood, saluting, and said in the most serious tone: "Yes, instructor, I must do better in the future."


    Liu Feng patted Cheng Yingjian''s shoulder again, "Remember, Tianjian members train themselves all the time, and the actual combat, especially the cruelest actual combat, is the best training. of."


    "Understand." Cheng Yingjian seemed to really understand the meaning of Tianjian at this time.


    "How is your health now?"


    "Report Feng brother, I have basically recovered after a period of raid."


    "OK, go."


    "go!"


    The two went deeper into the dense forest again and walked in this dense forest of landmines. The two were not slower than ordinary people running on a flat road.


    In the advanced, the two occasionally stopped suddenly, then squatted down to dig up the snow and dirt under their feet, and used a blade and a screwdriver to kick out the mines that were decomposed into two parts.


    That''s right, in this complicated environment, even Liu Feng can''t avoid stepping on mines. But for a super king of soldiers like Liu Feng, dismantling the old thunder left over from World War II is simply too simple.


    After another hour and a half, the darkness in the dense forest began to fade, indicating that the sky had begun to lighten.


    "At four o''clock in the morning, even if some people can stay up late at this time, it is easy to have a little sleepiness. Fengge, at this time, I think whether it is our people or the enemy, we should find a sheltered place to rest, right? Cheng Yingjian followed Liu Feng and whispered.


    "No, there are people in action now." Liu Feng raised his finger to his ear, and then immediately ran up to snipe.


    At the same time, Liu Feng stood on tiptoe, stood up, and stood on a big tree beside him.


    In the high vision, Liu Feng saw the place about 200 meters northwest through the sight, and an agile figure like a civet cat was firing at a constant moving angle with a large sniper.


    "Interesting, it''s Xinlongyuan." Even if Liu Feng only saw that person''s back, he recognized the other''s identity.


    Cheng Yingjian also climbed into another tree at this time. He also learned Liu Feng, observed the situation with the scope of a sniper rifle, and whispered, "Wow, it''s a sword. He actually lurks into the enemy camp. He is paddling. "


    Yes, Gan lurked his sword into Asan''s camp, and dexterously walked around in the camp. He occasionally opened a simple march tent with a knife.


    "Very clever cooperation." A smile of relief appeared on Liu Feng''s face. "When the sword is drawn into the tent, as long as there is a gap, Long Yuanjian will shoot at a long distance through the observation immediately. As long as the two cooperate properly, As long as the sniper is accurate, let alone the people in the tent cannot be found, even if something is found, it will be immediately named by the sniper bullet. "


    Yes, this cooperation is too innovative and bold. If he was not in the anti-aircraft artillery regiment, Liu Feng would surrender this group of crazy boys with great strength. I am afraid they will not hold the regiment and will not use such a tacit cooperation tactics.


    The two Tianjians cooperated. There were more than twenty simple tents in the Asan camp that they attacked. According to one tent, two people slept, and there were four secret whistle outside. This camp had at least 44 Asan servants. Bing.


    Cheng Ying Jiandao: "There are already four bodies in the outer circle of the camp, which means that the dark whistle has been killed, and the current tent ..."


    When Cheng Yingjian counted the tent, Liu Feng said, "Seven tents have been cut, which means that eighteen of them have gone to hell, and they are doing well."


    This powerful observation power and accuracy of Liu Feng shocked Cheng Yingjian once again.


    what!


    At that moment, Liu Nei suddenly fine-tuned the direction of the sniper rifle. "It''s so fast. Interesting. Is this an ambush?"


    When Liu Feng said this, in the camp of Asan, a figure more agile than the general sword appeared behind a tent.


    At this time, Gan Jiangjian just reached the **** of this tent.


    In the hand of Gan Jianjian, a shiny machete was lifted up. Instead of immediately arranging the tent, he carefully listened to the sound of breathing in his side ears to determine the angle at which the sword was best.


    But at this moment, the figure hiding behind the tent suddenly appeared, and stretched out a small hand, firmly pinched the neck of the sword.


    Yes, it is a small hand. Although this person is also wearing military camouflage clothing, you can judge that this is a girl by looking at the apparently slender figure and the obvious bulging on the chest.


    "Nima, Gan Jian was stunned by a girl." The shadow-sword that was observed through the scope was furious.


    Liu Feng was not vocal, but continued to observe the situation.


    The girl holding the sword is extremely clever. After one move, her left hand is smooth. She has tricked her right hand with the sword and twisted it backwards. Using the anti-joint technology directly, the sword will be made. In front of her.


    puff!


    At the same time, a sniper bullet came.


    At such a critical moment, the girl suddenly shrank her head, and the bullet knocked off the steel helmet worn above her head.


    Bang Dangdang!


    The steel helmet flew back more than ten meters away, just dropped on a pile of rubble, and made a crisp sound.


    And the girl who shrank behind the sword, fluttered up with big wavy blond curly hair.


    At this moment, the white fish belly of the sky has bloomed more light and can be clearly seen. The half face of the girl exposed from the left shoulder of the clean sword is so white, and her eyes are as bright as black gems, always looking The direction the sniper bullets came from.


    Immediately afterwards, Assan mercenaries were drilled out in other tents that had not been cut.


    "What''s the situation? What''s the sound just now?"


    "An enemy attack? Asshole, an enemy attack."


    "Oh my God! We''ve already died so many people, everyone is coming out, take weapons!"


    More than twenty mercenaries from Asan, who were not killed, rushed out one after another, and rounded up towards the girl with live ammunition.


    "come out!"


    At this time, the blond girl suddenly shouted in Chinese with the right words: "Sniper, if you don''t want to watch me twist your neck, just come out."


    "Not allowed out!"


    Although Gan Jiangjian was made, he growled aloud, "Continue to shoot, killing one is enough, killing one more is what I earn."


    Hey, hey!


    When the sniper bullet was fired, the sound of the ballistic airflow continuously sounded. Next to the sword and the girl, the soldiers were named by the A-three soldiers.


    "Ah, that''s bad, snipers dare to shoot!"


    "Hide, hide, hurry."


    "Huaxia, aren''t you afraid that your comrades will die? Damn ... ah!"


    When these three mercenaries responded, six or seven people had fallen into a pool of blood.


    "Sniper, do you think I dare not kill him?"


    The girl''s voice rang again, and she took the machete from the sword and put the knife on his neck.


    The sharp blade instantly marked a blood line on the neck of the sword, and blood drops rolled down the blade.


    "stop."


    At this moment, the sound of the new Longyuan Sword sounded in the distance, and the sound echoed endlessly in the dense forest, but when it reached the camp of Asan, the sound was already very low.


    Rustling ...


    The sound of footsteps running fast in the dense forest gradually became clear. One minute later, a camouflage suit, camouflage makeup was painted on his face, and a dragon-headed sword with a helmet appeared in front of Asan camp.


    At this point, in the hands of Xin Longyuan Sword, he had been replaced with an assault rifle. He kept a distance of nearly 30 meters from the camp before stopping.


    "Asshole, is this kid the sniper?"


    "Killed so many of us, you dare to come out and kneel!"


    "Huaxia, let you kneel, didn''t you hear?"


    Assan mercenaries who had just hid, stood up again with their guns, and spread out into a fan shape, surrounded by the new Longyuan sword.


    "Give me all this waste, stay away."


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The girl who caught the sword was suddenly shouting. Although she was scolding these Indian Ahsan, these Ahsan really stopped like a trained dog. After I walked, I didn''t even dare to speak again.


    "Let me guess, there is such a strong individual ability to fight, such a strong sense of combat, and such excellent coordination tactics. You are the strongest special team in China, the legendary sky sword, right?" The girl exposed her entire face from behind Gan Jiangjian, and her lips provoked a **** but cold smile.


    Xin Longyuan Sword did not answer, his eyes locked on each other, but hesitated in his eyes.


    The girl continued: "Tianjian, I didn''t expect this entry, and I met the legendary Tianjian. Looking at the name of Tianjian, I will give you a chance, as long as you are willing to kneel down to me for mercy, I''ll let you go and your comrade once, how about it? "


    "No, you are not allowed to kneel," the captured Gan Jian shouted, "Tian Jian, rather than bend!"


    "Tianjian, it''s better not to bend!" Xin Longyuanjian repeated this sentence, and then said aloud, "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m going to shoot. Use our blood and life to defend the dignity of Tianjian!"

 Chapter 204： I am used to overthrowing the goddess

    Bang, bang, bang!


    The gunfire sounded before the words of Xinlongyuanjian had dissipated.


    However, it was not that Xin Longyuan was firing, nor was India Asan firing, nor was it the girl who caught the sword.


    The sound of gunfire rang out into the dense forest, accompanied by rustling footsteps that could not be avoided during the rapid charge.


    Asan who was still approaching Xinlongyuan Sword just now was approached. At this moment, someone was shot to the ground again. In the face of such a sudden attack, these Asan were beaten into dust.


    "Why, they still have associates!"


    "Is this the tactics of the Huaxia Special Forces? Too unexpected ... Ah!"


    "Nine goddess, please save us ..."


    Under this wave of powerful attacks, the A-three were beaten up, and several of them reacted quickly. A-three, who found a shelter early, thought that he could escape a disaster and even prepared to fight back.


    It is a pity that in the other direction in the woods, another sniper rifle named them.


    A San who just squatted behind a tree and wanted to fire back, just felt that someone was hitting his forehead with a hammer, and then his forehead and back brain were nailed with a blood hole. The whole The man immediately fell down under the tree.


    There was another Asan, who was lying down behind a piece of bluestone at this time, but before he could mount the gun, he was hit by a sniper bullet.


    The worst thing is that there is a third, who obviously hides himself very tightly, but he has to poke his head out to see how many Chinese people are coming outside. As a result of the tragedy, a bullet penetrated directly into his left eye socket, and was thus killed.


    "Good sword, you speak very well! Tianjian, rather than bend! Our mission is to fight, even in the face of invincible enemies, battle death is our only destination." Cheng Yingjian''s roar suddenly sounded.


    That''s right, it was Cheng Yingjian who arrived, he rushed out of the dense forest, and his submachine gun still kept firing.


    Hearing the words of Cheng Yingjian, the new Longyuan Sword standing in place also woke up like a dream, he also started to move forward with his gun, and kept pulling the trigger.


    The two super kings hurled and defeated the remaining Indian Asan. No, under the powerful attack of the two, there are only three of the three A-those who are still alive, and three of them cannot naturally become an army.


    And there were only three people left, squashed behind a tree full of water tanks by the firepower of two sky swords, and they had no ability to fight back at all.


    "Shoot!"


    After killing others, the muzzles of Long Yuanjian and Cheng Yingjian faced the big tree that blocked three Asan at the same time.


    And when the two turned their muzzles, they completed the action of changing the magazine.


    Bang bang ...


    The two muzzles sprayed bullets at the same time, seeing that the big tree was rushed by the bullets and splashed a lot of bark and sawdust, but it was just an eye-opening effort, and the crazy bullet tilted in the middle of the tree An irregular oval tree hole.


    puff!


    Finally, a bullet penetrated the tree first, and when the bullet passed through, it was directly nailed to a forehead of Asan.


    Huh!


    Subsequently, a large number of bullets penetrated the trunk, and the other two Indian Indians were directly sieved.


    Another group of A-three mercenaries were wiped out. I don''t know the boss of this mercenary, knowing what kind of mentality would be if his side suffered such a heavy loss.


    Subsequently, Long Yuanjian and Cheng Yingjian quickly changed the magazine again, and pointed the muzzle at the girl who grasped the dry sword. To be precise, Gan Jiangjian faced the two guns of his comrades first.


    "Shot, don''t worry about me, kill this master from abroad."


    Although Gan Jiangjian was captured, a smile of victory appeared on his face, "I use my life to get such a huge victory, it''s worth it."


    "Is it really worth it?"


    The girl hiding behind the sword, said with a smile: "Those stupid Indian A-three, even if a thousand people die, are not worth a Chinese summer sword, right?"


    While talking, the girl also raised her right hand holding the machete of Gan Jiangjian, and the machete turned a gorgeous sword flower in her little hand.


    Uh ... when!


    But when this girl showed off her skills, a sudden sniper bullet fired the machete in her hand.


    "Who?" The girl, who was called the ninth goddess by India''s Asan, was shocked for the first time, and jumped backwards four or five meters away. In this way, Gan Jianjian also got away.


    Just after the sword was regained his freedom, he suddenly turned back, and in his hands, there was already an extra M1911 pistol.


    boom! Bang!


    At the same time, Cheng Yingjian and Xin Longyuan Sword also rushed up. The three men pulled the trigger at almost the same time, and the bullet shrouded the girl from three directions.


    Facing the shooting of the three super kings, I believe that no one can escape easily, but this girl, known as the ninth goddess, actually looks like an active elf, she hides from the left and right, and occasionally comes a few A difficult flip-flip, in a fast retreat, hid behind a tree.


    "Zi''ao! This little girl''s stature is terrific."


    "She is not only good at her body, but also terrible in her fighting consciousness and anticipation of danger."


    "Okay, don''t brag about her. If the three of us can''t kill this little lady, then it will be really shameless."


    Xinlongyuan, Chengying Sword and Ganjiang Sword stood in a triangle position, steadily advancing towards the tree covered by the ninth goddess, and while walking, the three were still missing eggs.


    "stop!"


    At that moment, the voice of the ninth goddess resounded, "I am the ninth goddess of the Western underground world. Are n��t your members of the Tianjian known as the strongest team in China? Do n��t you dare to challenge me? Do n��t you The three big men just want to bully less and bully me, a little woman? "


    "Sorry, Tianjian will kill the enemy when she comes out of the sheath. It''s useless to say these nonsense."


    "Little ladies, you have a good skill. Our Tianjian has never been arrogant to the first place in the world, so we decided to hit you one by three."


    "Sister, I think you came out and surrendered, or you kneel down and ask for mercy, maybe I will forgive you once? Did you just say this to us just now?"


    The three Skysword members politely rejected the ninth goddess''s singled request.


    "Hey! You can strike, but dare you let the man who knocked my knife out?"


    The ninth goddess seemed a little annoyed. She stood behind the tree and almost shouted in a screaming form: "You are obviously four people, do you want to use tactics against this little woman of mine?"


    "Actually I''m out."


    Just then, Liu Feng''s voice sounded behind the ninth goddess.


    The ninth goddess'' body suddenly stiffened, and then slowly turned back.


    She saw a well-formed and strong young man standing in the height of one meter and eight meters, standing three meters behind her. The young man wore a march camouflage suit and a bullet-proof vest on his upper body. Because he had camouflage makeup on his face, he couldn''t see the truth, but the angular face was enough to show that he was a handsome guy.


    "You, you are so powerful, don''t you dare to challenge me?"


    The ninth goddess resisted the anxiety in her heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is still spurring Liu Feng, "If you are confident in your strength, fight me, if you do n��t use a gun, I promise to defeat you."


    After saying this, the ninth goddess also showed a charming smile to Liu Feng.


    It is really charming. The face of the ninth goddess is really a bit like an angel in a western myth. However, she is obviously an Oriental, her golden wavy long hair is dyed, her skin is very white but also yellow, and her **** eyes are her perfect ethnic characteristics.


    Faced with the provocation of such a beautiful goddess, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile, "Goddess, the ninth goddess Pandora. You are not allowed to use a gun, but men are born with a gun! What should we do? "


    "You, hooligan, dare you fight?"


    "I don''t like hitting women, but I''m used to overthrowing the goddess!"


    While Liu Feng was talking, he didn''t see any movement under his feet, but his body resembled a shotgun shell, and he slammed in front of the ninth goddess.

 Chapter 205： Girl, youre gone!

    oom!


    Collapse boxing, Liu Feng made a move, and used the standard Xingyi collapse boxing. Although this power cannot be compared with Lu Yunshan, it is obviously not weaker than Lu Yunshui. Before this punch hit the ninth goddess Pandora, the fist wind had made a muffled sound.


    Under Liu Feng''s surprise attack, Pandora''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she even became disfigured. She quickly put her hands up and blocked her chest. When these little hands caught Liu Feng''s fist, Pandora felt like lightning.


    An intense movement on Pandora''s arms caused him to jump back involuntarily.


    At the same time, the half-length sleeves on the arm of the ninth goddess snapped apart, and the two snow-white arms were exposed to the cold air for a moment, and bulged on her white, jade-like hands. The green tendons of two wormlike earthworms.


    boom!


    At the same time, Gan pulled the sword and pulled the trigger.


    It was only at the moment of the gunshot that Pandora''s dexterous figure flashed sideways, but a blood flower still blew up on his left shoulder.


    "Damn!"


    The shot Pandora screamed, then flickered again, hiding behind another tree, "Asshole, do you still have some credit? I''m singled out with your people, why do you want to attack?"


    Ha ha!


    Gan Jiangjian sneered: "You have also attacked me once and caught me. You want to use me to humiliate my comrades and force my comrades to kneel. I am paying you back."


    "Do you want to lose face?"


    Pandora once again stood out from behind the tree, her pretty face with the typical characteristics of Oriental beauties, with a cold anger, "You guys are playing tricks, now I am injured in the shoulder, is it fair to fight like this?"


    "What''s not fair?" Liu Feng walked over with a smile and raised his left arm. "Two hours ago, I had a trick with a master, and I got a knife in my left arm, which was as deep as the bone. It ��s a stab, but the blood has stopped and the broken muscles have basically recovered ... "


    When Liu Feng said these words, Gan Jiang Jian, Xin Long Yuan Sword, and Cheng Ying Sword all looked at Liu Feng.


    In particular, Cheng Yingjian said with a worried face: "Instructor, yes, I remember, you were the knife in the battle with the Death King, the pre-selected Death King of the Arsenal, I didn''t really care too much, you did n��t care Obstruct it? "


    "Preselected Death King?" Pandora exclaimed, "You met Damai? How is he now?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m alive, can''t you think of the pre-selected Death King now?"


    "You killed him?"


    On Pandora''s pretty face, there was an extra touch of dignity and an unconcealable worry. After she asked this sentence, she kept saying: "It is impossible, Damai is the pre-selected Death King, his Strength is the first-class master in the Western underground world. You can''t kill him. "


    When the ninth goddess kept walking alone, her right arm slightly smoothed, and a bullet was squeezed out of the gun hole on her shoulder. Yes, this woman squeezed the bullet that shot into her shoulder with strong muscle control.


    Liu Feng looked at Pandora and said with a sneer: "The ninth goddess Pandora, a master of strength, uses the micro-control power of muscles to squeeze out bullets and quickly stop bleeding. It seems that among the nine goddesses in the Temple, you Xiaojiu''s strength may be stronger than the boss. And I also use the power of muscle micro-control to stop bleeding for myself, and let the wound muscles quickly connect and heal, but this arm, for the time being, cannot use all my strength, so I do n��t occupy You''re cheaper! "


    "Brother Feng, you are so fierce."


    "Boss, my great instructor, you have the energy level. It turns out your martial arts are so high!"


    "Hua Jin, the martial arts industry has reached Hua Jin, even if it is a master level? It is too strong."


    The other three sky swords, at this time looking at Liu Feng have become more worship.


    Liu Feng looked at Jiang Jian with a smile. "Remember, if you encounter such a master, shoot directly to the head or chest. Anyway, you can hit wherever the muscles are thin, and you will be hit by bullets."


    "Feng brother, I understand, but this is a girl. The girl''s chest muscles are larger than men''s. Hit her ..."


    "Go to you, my sister has a big breast, but isn''t it called a pectoral muscle?"


    "Ahhh! Go to your sister, if your sister''s **** are all muscles, I''m afraid men have to do it."


    Gan Jianjian''s general idiots immediately attracted a mockery of Cheng Yingjian and Xinlongyuanjian, and also made Pandora almost change from a goddess to a vixen.


    Huh!


    At this time, Pandora wiped her little hands behind her waist, and two half-foot-long spikes were added to her hands. "Huaxia, tell me, is Damai dead?"


    "Guess," Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Damn, I want to kill you."


    "Come, as long as you have the ability, take my life. If you don''t have that ability, haha!"


    Huh!


    This time Pandora took the initiative and attacked Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng can see that the ninth goddess was full of hatred at this moment, as if he had killed her husband. The trick was attacking, not to mention the sharpness, two bright sharp cones, cone cones. The key to Liu Feng.


    And Liu Feng''s body is flexible and fast, fast enough to make people crazy, even if the opponent attacks extremely sharp, but he can not hurt him.


    At the same level of strength, Liu Feng''s speed, strength, and fighting consciousness are significantly higher than his opponents.


    "Pandora, you can''t do this. Although the move is sharp, the move is intended to kill. The purpose is too obvious. You must make your own moves more threatening!"


    While playing, Liu Feng teased Pandora, and after avoiding the attack of his opponent, he suddenly reached out his right hand and nudged Pandora''s little white chin.


    "Ah! Bastard, you die." Pandora flushed with anger, making her moves faster and fiercer.


    "Your strength is not good, and you have a big temper. If you are so easily provoked by others, your flaws will be more embarrassing." Liu Feng''s steps became more brisk. After avoiding the opponent''s attack continuously, his body turned and he got behind Pandora And flick right down.


    Snapped!


    A loud, crisp sound echoed through the woods.


    At a certain moment, the eyes of Xinlongyuan Sword, Ganjiang Sword, and Chengying Sword all looked straight, especially Ganjiang Sword, which actually left two lines of nosebleeds.


    "Fuck, spanking, the boss actually spanked this girl."


    "I saw it, that little ass, was trembling. This feels good, right?"


    "Boss instructor, you take a nap again and it looks cool, haha!"


    Although Cheng Yingjian''s eyes were straight, but he did not forget to seduce, Pandora''s mood became even more indignant.


    "Ahhh! Damn it, you all **** it."


    Pandora, who was spanked by Liu Feng, was so angry that the blush on her face had reached the root of her neck. She turned abruptly, screaming and tapping Liu Feng''s throat.


    boom!


    However, Liu Feng did not hide this time, but reached out and grabbed her wrist. "Now you seem to be attacking more and more fiercely, but the movement is actually slow. Do you know why it is slow?"


    "I''m slowing you a big head!" Pandora''s sharp cone on the other hand was raised from the bottom to the bottom of Liu Feng''s abdomen.


    boom!


    Similarly, Liu Feng''s other hand sank and grabbed her other wrist.


    "It seems that you don''t have a long memory, not only is your movement slower, but your intentions are even more obvious when you start the move." Liu Fengdao.


    "Go!" Pandora had lost the goddess''s temperament at this moment, and with both hands restrained, suddenly raised her knees to lift Liu Feng''s crotch.


    But Liu Feng was faster than her. He also raised his leg, and pushed Pandora''s right leg apart, and lunged forward, the whole thigh. He entered the middle of Pandora''s two legs.


    So close, and so ambiguous, that Pandora backed hard with shame.


    But her hands were grasped by Liu Feng, she pulled back, Liu Feng dragged back, and even occasionally took advantage of to follow up.


    As a result, from time to time, Liu Feng''s thigh caused a certain frequency of friction between Pandora''s two legs. Well, it ��s friction, and it still seems a little sensitive friction.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Big bastard, let go of me, I fight with you." Pandora retired several times, but was distracted by Liu Feng''s friction. He simply stepped forward and opened his mouth. To bite Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng also lunged forward and made the action he wanted to follow.


    Because Liu Feng is lunging forward, his body height has dropped a lot and his body angle has shifted.


    At the same time, Liu Feng did not take into account that the beautiful ninth goddess Pandora in front of him would actually use a biting attack.


    As a result, Pandora''s open mouth was bitten on Liu Feng''s mouth.


    "Second Olympic!"


    At this instant, Liu Feng actually made a rough speech. He could feel how moist and soft Pandora''s two red lips were, but he was also bitten by two rows of small white teeth in her mouth.


    Stimulated by pain, Liu Feng suddenly pushed Pandora outward, and in Liu Feng''s right hand, suddenly a thin blade like a cicada was added.


    Huh!


    Dao Guangyi flashed in front of Pandora ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, Liu Feng''s action froze.


    And Pandora standing opposite Liu Feng also froze. She felt an unspeakable cold feeling from her chest to the lower abdomen. It seemed that her body had been cut open by Liu Feng''s machete. The goddess felt an indescribable fear like never before.


    "That one����"


    Liu Feng swallowed hard, pointed at Pandora and said, "Girl, you''re gone!"


    "I, I ... Ah!" Pandora opened her mouth, then looked down and screamed again.


    That''s right, the ninth goddess Pandora from the temple was gone, and her camouflage clothing was cut open from the middle by Liu Feng, and the bodysuit inside was also cut. From the chest to the lower abdomen, several layers of fabric are open to both sides. On the Tibetan plateau in November, it was blown by cold wind. Can it not be cold?


    What makes Pandora unacceptable is that her perfect body is so open that the man with the camouflage makeup on the other side looks at it, or looks straight at it ...

 Chapter 206： Master of Wolfsburg

    "Asshole, what are you looking at?" Pandora hurriedly folded her hands and closed the split placket.


    Keke!


    Liu Fenggan coughed twice, raised his hand and scratched his head, and said, "See, it''s flat."


    "Are you trying to die, whose chest is flat?" Pandora was furious at this moment. She raised the sharp cone in her hand and attacked Liu Feng. But when she raised her hand, the clothes on her body would be opened, so she only I can tighten my clothes again.


    Liu Feng shook his head again and again: "You misunderstood. I said flat is not referring to your chest. I mean that your lower abdomen is very flat and white."


    After listening to Liu Feng''s remarks, Pandora''s pretty face was as red as bloodshot. In addition to anger and hatred, Pandora''s eyes had a hint of grievance.


    "I didn''t lie to you. In fact, your chest is still very big and very strong. You can see the groove even without the shackles ..."


    "Shut up, you gangster, why don''t you die."


    "Recumbent, I''m bragging about you. As an enemy, although I must kill you, but I must give you a compliment in the Huaxia way, there will be fire if there is a gap."


    "Shet! You will be burned to death ..."


    Pandora''s anger was clear, but she knew very well that she had planted it today, and there was no chance to turn it around.


    What''s even more annoying is that the other three members of Tianjian behind Liu Feng also gathered up.


    "Boss, did you cut this girl''s clothes just now?"


    "Feng, what have you seen? Is her breast really big and straight?"


    "Instructor, how did you make a knife that cuts women''s clothes but not meat? Can you teach me?"


    These three swords seemed to be talking to Liu Feng at this time, but their eyes fell on Pandora''s body.


    Because Pandora was facing Liu Feng when he was gone, it happened that Liu Feng blocked the sight of the other three sky swords, so the three guys came forward to try to hit Pandora through some kind of psychological warfare, and maybe also I was really curious about the body of the girl in front of me.


    "Shet, you all **** it, **** it!" Pandora screamed before turning around and running.


    "Run, can you run away?"


    "Seriously, if you let us run under the eyelids of so many of us, we are not worthy of being called Tianjian."


    "Sister, stay, I am in the name of Cheng Yingjian ..."


    The three Tianjians yelled to chase, but were stopped by Liu Feng''s wave.


    Why didn''t Liu Feng let them chase? The three did not understand, but obeyed Liu Feng''s instructions unconditionally.


    Then Liu Feng held up his submachine gun and pulled the trigger against the sky.


    The clatter of gunfire seemed extremely crisp and harsh in the dense forest.


    Even more piercing was Liu Feng''s voice, "Pandora, you run, see if you can escape to the palm of my hand."


    This is what Liu Feng said, but he didn''t chase himself, it seems that he was just putting more pressure on the ninth goddess. As a master of strength, Pandora''s figure went up and down and disappeared without a trace.


    "Boss, why not let us chase?"


    "Instructor, this woman is too powerful. If you don''t kill her, it is equivalent to letting the tiger return."


    "Feng Brother, I believe you will not chase her, there must be your intention, what shall we do next?"


    After Liu Feng lowered his gun, the three men spoke to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng smiled out a square signal tracker from his arms, and then pressed the switch. On the screen of the tracker, a circular green aperture appeared, and there was a small red dot in the aperture. The middle moves in a certain direction.


    "Did you see it? I dropped the locator on her."


    As Liu Feng said, he walked in the direction of Pandora''s escape. "I believe that they must have a way to communicate with each other. As long as we follow the ninth goddess, we will have the opportunity to find all the Asan mercenaries. Before they left Huaxia, they wiped them out and rescued Si Kongnian. "


    "I''m going, boss, I''ve really served you."


    "Instructor, how did you do that, I mean, why didn''t I find that you put a locator on Pandora?"


    Cheng Yingjian and Gan Jiangjian asked one by one.


    Liu Feng did not look back and made a right-handed shake. "When slap the ass, she snapped the pin of the tracker up."


    by!


    The other three members of Tianjian raised thumbs for Liu Feng at the same time.


    Two hours later, Liu Feng and the four faintly smelled a faint aroma in the cold air, which was the aroma of food.


    At the same time, Liu Feng looked at the tracker screen on his hand again. The red dot on the screen was getting closer and closer to the center point of the green circle.


    Liu Feng put away the tracker and made a downward gesture with his hand, which meant to lurk forward.


    ...


    In one camp, there were more than sixty Azerbaid mercenaries who gathered more than sixty people. Unlike the previous mercenary squads that had been destroyed, this team was extremely arrogant, and actually supported several large irons in the camp. The pot is being conditioned in the field.


    The aroma of the meal was emanating from this camp. At this time, more than 60 A-three mercenaries, each holding a large lunch box, were eating with great interest.


    "It''s abominable, I have to report this hatred, otherwise I haven''t lost the face of the Temple of God?"


    Pandora was among them. At this time, the pretty girl had changed into a new camouflage suit, and she was holding a big lunch box in her hand, still chewing food, drumming her cheeks, and eating With an angry expression on his face, he was somewhat naughty and cute.


    Opposite Pandora, there is a strong western man with a height of one meter and nine meters who is more fierce than the ghost king. At first glance, he looks like a European Viking. It can be determined by his yellow skin. Anren.


    "Okay, don''t you little girl pretend to be violent, isn''t it the Huaxia soldier king, I''ll help you solve it, I will kill as much as I can." In this big man''s deep eye socket, a pair of shallow The blue eyes seemed to be disdainful, and the words seemed to be careless.


    Bang bang ...


    While Pandora was talking to the super strong man, the gunfire suddenly sounded.


    "Dare to look down on the Huaxia King, who do you think you are?"


    "Strong man, come and pick up our Huaxia bullet if you don''t agree. If you can resist the gun in my hand, my Huaxia soldier will serve you."


    Two heavily armed Chinese special forces suddenly appeared like ghosts. The two were about ten meters apart, each holding a submachine gun, and the bullets were poured out along the two''s muzzles towards the Asan camp.


    Puff puff����


    The sound of bullets penetrating the human body sounded as densely as raindrops, and India''s third person who was eating was killed by more than a dozen people at once.


    In the face of prominent attacks, even Pandora and the strong man had to find shelter to avoid it in the first place.


    "Abominable, dare to shoot at Lao Tzu, our master of Wolf Fort is the most fierce hot weapon, Huaxia, I will tear you up." The brave man shouted loudly, when the momentum of the bullet''s shooting was slowed, The strong man suddenly jumped out from behind a large bluestone.


    At this moment, this guy ��s eyes are actually blood red, and the explosive power shown by the body is too horrible to the degree that can not be reasoned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just two vertical jumps, this brave man Like the martial arts master in the martial arts film, he jumped more than thirty meters away and appeared in front of a special soldier.


    Huh ... click!


    The strong man''s fist was as big as the refreshing bowl of a sea bowl, and he screamed with a punch.


    The special forces are also very good. At the critical moment, the submachine gun in their hands is crossed across the chest, and they are forced to block outward.


    As a result ... the moment the submachine gun made of steel blocked this heavy punch, the submachine gun actually cracked.


    This is the sound of metal fatigue to the extreme, the sound of steel breakage. The submachine gun was actually smashed inward by a meat fist, and the metal shell at the recess had a very obvious crack.


    puff!


    As for the brave special soldier, he was thrown back by the punch, and his body spurted blood in the air.

 Chapter 207： If you want to beat your face,

    "It''s Mo Xiejian!"


    "The strong man actually broke the submachine gun with a punch and injured Mo Xiejian!"


    The general Jiang Jian and Cheng Ying Jian who followed Liu Feng also saw this scene and exclaimed.


    New Longyuan Sword is the insurance of the submachine gun, ready to rush out to help.


    That''s right, the special soldier who was injured by the master from the fierce fortress is the Mo Xiejian among the members of Tianjian.


    Another special commander was Ta''a Sword. In the face of a comrade-in-arm, a strong man from the West made a move for a second, and his muzzle immediately turned around.


    Da, da da ...


    The Ta''a sword standing on the side is faster than the distant new Longyuan sword, and the dense gunfire sounded immediately.


    However, in the face of such a close-range attack, the giant man from Wolfsburg showed a speed and agility completely inconsistent with his figure. He was like a strong wild wolf, with his body receding continuously from time to time. He also came up with a few backflips, but none of his bodies hit him.


    boom!


    Just then, a louder gunshot sounded in the dense forest, and a sniper bullet with a length of seven centimeters flew out.


    At the moment of the gunshot, the Wolf Fortress flew towards the bluestone just when he rushed out to him.


    puff����


    A slight sound of the flesh sounded, and a bloodline remained in the air when the giant pounced back behind Qingshi.


    "Unfortunately, he only hit his calf, and only scratched a bit of flesh." In the dense forest, Liu Feng put away his sniper rifle and said unhappyly.


    "Boss, shall we go out?"


    "Instructor, we can''t watch the excitement anymore. Mo Xiejian was injured. I am afraid Tai Ajian alone will not work."


    Bang bang ... dad ...


    While Xin Longyuan and Gan Jiang Jian were talking to Liu Feng, the dense gunfire again broke out in front of the camp. It was the mercenaries who started to fight back.


    I thought I could fight these three assaults and destroy the Ta''a sword and the Mo evil sword of this camp, but at this time they fell into a desperate situation.


    Ta Yajian risked being killed by random guns, rushed to the side of Mo Xiejian who fell to the ground, and rushed towards him behind a tree.


    In the process, Ta Yajian hit five full shots on the back of the sword, and the bulletproof vests were hit with iron scraps and flew into a plume of smoke.


    Ahhh!


    When Ta Yajian rushed behind the tree holding Mo Xiejian, Ta Yajian also spurted a blood. Regardless of the protection of bulletproof vests, the impact of five shots is enough to shake people out of internal injuries.


    "Huaxia people are injured, they are all injured, everyone goes!"


    "Rely on! The soldiers of Huaxia, no matter how arrogant you are, these two days you did not harass and harass you, and killed so many of our brothers, and today we will sacrifice your head."


    "Let''s go together, don''t give them a chance."


    More than forty A-three mercenaries remained, and at this time they rushed up like a group of hunting dogs.


    Behind the large bluestone in the camp, the giant Han and Pandora also stood up.


    The giant man was wrapping his calf with a piece of cloth at the moment, and puckered his mouth: "guns, bullets, the most annoying weapon, but want to kill our masters from Wolfsburg, isn''t that a joke?"


    "Mr. Herchens, your strength is really admirable." Pandora little flattered the giant.


    boom!


    But at this moment, an explosion that made the earth tremble suddenly sounded.


    Just seven or eight meters away from the big tree where the two Thai swords hid, four deep bombs exploded on the ground. Under this bombing, at least fifteen or six Indian three were blown up, even a lot of bad luck. His body was disintegrated after being blown up, his severed limbs flew to a distance of more than ten meters, and blood formed dense raindrops within ten meters.


    "Mine!"


    "Specially, the old Lei around the camp didn''t even clear?"


    "Not only is it not clear, this was deliberately detonated by the Huaxia people, everyone be careful."


    Twenty more mercenaries were scared to scatter back.


    Tai Ajian, who was sitting behind the tree, had blood on the corners of his mouth, and his face was a little pale, but he showed a smug smile, and on his right hand, there was a very fine drawing, "I want to kill our Tianjian members, Think beautiful. "


    "Even if we want to kill us, we have to take these Asan to the funeral, haha!" Mo Xiejian, lying on Ta''a''s leg, found a grenade in his arms, and his left index finger caught the fuse of the grenade. .


    It seems that these two heavenly swords are ready for the worst.


    But at this moment, among the three mercenary soldiers outside, he suddenly stood up a big man, and even took out a grenade, and shouted: "Who can''t play mine, you can''t die after hiding in the tree. I blow you up. "


    Huh!


    An American grenade draws a parabola in the air and flies behind the trees where the two sky swords are hiding.


    Under the leadership of this big man, the other Asan mercenaries also woke up like dreams, and at least three others stood up, ready to throw mines in the hiding place of the two Tianjians.


    Pandora and Hechens, standing beside the bluestone in the camp, showed a proud sneer under their faces. In the face of a grenade attack, let alone the super king, Hechens, the super giant from Wolfsburg, also had to It was fried into slag.


    But at the time of more than a thousand rounds, a fully-armed youth suddenly appeared beside that big tree.


    When this buddy appeared, he lifted his right leg and kicked out a super chic high whip leg. The first grenade that flew over was volleyed by him in a volley and kicked back to the crowd of Asan mercenaries.


    It''s not over yet. At this time, another Asan also threw a grenade, and the young man who suddenly appeared turned around and kicked, and kicked the second grenade back.


    "Fuck! Everyone flash."


    "Are the Huaxia Kings so fierce? Isn''t this making a movie?"


    "flash����"


    boom����


    flash? These Ah San mercenaries did have a good combat literacy, but at this time it was too late to flash, and the first grenade exploded among the crowd.


    American grenades can be much more powerful than the old mines left in the jungle minefield during World War II. The scattered shrapnel and small steel **** instantly claimed five or six lives.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the second grenade also blew up. Under the circumstances that India ��s A3 was already rapidly dispersing, the two grenades still killed more than ten people.


    The fierce man who can kick the grenade back in such a brave volley is naturally Fengge.


    After kicking back the grenade and watching the grenade explode, Feng Ge picked up his submachine gun and started firing at the other three.


    No, not only Liu Feng was firing alone, he also blasted his sword and Chengying sword with guns. Three muzzles were ruthlessly dumping fire on the remaining dozen or so mercenaries.


    What''s more terrible is that the Xinlongyuan Sword will also shake out two grenades. "Paralyzed, dead Indian Ahsan, do you like to play mine, right? Play!"


    Huh ... Boom!


    The A-three who were suppressed by the fire did not have a master who could kick the grenade back in the air, so two grenades blew behind a limited number of bunkers in the A-three camp.


    From Liu Feng''s appearance to the attack of three other Tianjian members, the attack time was less than seven seconds. But in these seven seconds, there was a stream of green smoke flowing in front of the three, and the air was filled with fire. The smell of medicine and blood.


    At this time, in the Asan camp, there were only two people who could stand, one was the giant Hanchens from Wolf Castle, and the other was the ninth goddess Pandora from the temple.


    There was another undead A San, who was almost blown up at half of his body at this time. He stretched out his hand, his eyes were extremely blank, and he kept saying, "Tactical, tactical, this is the Huaxia special forces Tactics, they are too strong to be defeated at all ... "


    After making these remarks, the three eyes of the third man suddenly glared and hung up.


    "Brothers, you are here, come in time."


    "Boss, is Wind Brother you? It''s you ..."


    At this time, the injured Ta''a sword and Mo Xiejian also supported each other and walked out. When the two saw their comrades-in-arms, and saw Liu Feng, Jingqi Shen returned to the peak instantly.


    Liu Feng smiled and waved at the two, "You are acting okay, there are some deficiencies, and I''ll summarize them later. But there is one thing that is worthy of my praise. The spirit of Tianjian is better than you!" Be regarded as a military soul! "


    "Soul of the army! Tianjian, rather than bend!"


    Immediately, Mo Xiejian, Tai''a sword, Ganjiang sword, Xinlongyuan sword, Chengying sword shouted the slogan together. In the virgin forest of the Tibetan Plateau and in the dead minefield left by World War II, several members of the new generation of sky swords seem to condense a five-star red flag with their military spirit.


    "Tianjian, the legendary Chinese strongest special team."


    At this moment, Herchens suddenly said, "If you let go of those hot weapons, you will all be as weak as the reptiles on the ground in my eyes."


    "Mr. Hutchins, you''re right."


    Pandora then said, "If not, let''s withdraw first, and when we meet with Di Shitian, we will have fun with these Huaxia Kings."


    "Go." Hechens waved her hands, and the two quickly retreated into the dense forest behind them.


    Liu Feng still didn''t let everyone chase, anyway, Pandora has a locator, it is not difficult to find them. The most important thing Liu Feng has to do now is to treat the injured Mo Xiejian and Tai Ajian first.


    In addition, Feng Brother and Tianjian members were also hungry. So many delicious dishes were made in the camp of Asan, which just gave Liu Feng and others a chance to enjoy the exotic flavor.


    After an hour and a half, Liu Feng got up and said, "Let''s go, don''t leave anymore, I''m afraid Pandora will get away from the distance where the tracker is positioned."


    When the night fell again, a bonfire lit up in a depression, which was another Asan camp.


    In this camp, there were only thirty or so mercenaries in Ah San, but the quality of these thirty men was significantly higher than the mercenary squad that Liu Feng had encountered before.


    Before the bonfire, there were two men and one woman standing, and UU reading Hutchins and Pandora were among them. As for the other man, wearing a thick, coarse cloth robe, like a partner in a Southeast Asian temple, is a pure Indian.


    What makes you look dazzling is that before the bonfire, two people were tied up, two members from Tianjian, Chunjun sword and full bowel sword.


    "Di Shitian, you are really good at it, you actually caught two sky swords."


    "Hehe! Tianjian is the strongest special team in Huaxia. Emperor Shitian, you arrested them, but you hit the face of the Chinese army!"


    Hechens and Pandora, you said me a word.


    It is the Indian who is called Emperor Shitian, who is the boss of this inbound mercenary regiment, and is very famous in India, which is equivalent to the super master of the martial arts master.


    "Face? That''s not enough."


    Di Shitian sneered: "Since the Chinese army sent the Tianjian, it means that they did not plan to let us go back alive. In this case, it is better to play a hard one, I want to wipe out the Tianjian! ! "

 Chapter 208： murderer

    Pooh!


    The tied fish intestines sword spit hard, "If you want to hit your face, you hit hard. Are you worth it?"


    "He can only brag. If our instructor comes, I''m afraid he''ll have to kneel for mercy." Chun Jun Jian also followed.


    Because the three people of Di Shitian all used English when chatting, the two members of Tianjian were fully understandable. As members of Huaxia''s strongest special team, their ability to master foreign languages ??is absolutely terrible. ,


    Ha ha!


    Pandora looked at the two sky swords and sneered, "Instructor, are you the man named Boss or Wind Brother? He is here and has taken my fiance''s life, and I promise he will die."


    "Come here? Brother Feng is here? Then you''re all done."


    "Haha! Girl, I see your angry expression and I know you are afraid of him, be afraid, tremble!"


    Bang Bang!


    The two Tianjians heard that Liu Feng was coming, and the two''s mental state suddenly improved, and they mocked Pandora, and the result was that five or six Asan mercenaries came forward, and they were a punch to them. Kick.


    But even if they were beaten, the two members of the Sky Sword still did not give in, and even laughed.


    "Hit, Ah San, you can''t leave Huaxia alive if you kill."


    "You armed into Huaxia territory, you are destined to become a corpse on this land, hahaha ..."


    At night, it was getting deeper. The office of the Interpol Brigade of the Donghai Police Station was still on.


    Duanmu Tong raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. She had a beautiful police officer flower, and now she had two noticeable dark circles.


    "Hitomi, drink a cup of coffee." A middle-aged policeman came forward, handed a cup of coffee, and sat next to Duanmu Tong.


    Duanmu Tong took a sip of coffee and frowned, "Two days, six cases of vicious homicide, the deceased''s head had five finger holes. Damn, who is so spoof? Is it Jiuyin''s white bone claw? "


    "Surely not, but the murderer was very cunning and did not leave any clues at the scene. We can only increase our control now and fight for ..."


    Click!


    When the middle-aged policeman first said about the fight, the office door was suddenly kicked open from the outside, the solid wood door panel was broken into several pieces, and the sawdust was splashing around.


    "Who?"


    Duanmu Tong and the middle-aged policeman stood up at the same time. On the other desks, three young policemen working overtime also looked towards the door.


    Immediately, a middle-aged man in black leather walked into the Interpol Office.


    A pair of bright black leather shoes, stepping on the floor, made a rattling noise, highlighting the cold and arrogant middle-aged man. His eyes glanced at the people in the Armed Police Force''s office, with a clear disdain on his face.


    "who are you?"


    "Break into the police station in the middle of the night and dare to kick the door of the Interpol. Are you mentally ill or a terrorist?"


    "Say you, put your hands on your head and squat."


    The three policemen got up at the same time, and while scolding the middle-aged man, they made a drawing action.


    However, this middle-aged man flashed to the desk where three young police officers were located.


    Click!


    The first young policeman with his gun only felt a flower in front of him, then lost his consciousness in his right hand. To be exact, the buddy''s right hand was broken and the pistol fell on the table.


    Click!


    The second policeman with his gun suffered the same fate as the first.


    boom!


    The third policeman did not even pull out the gun, and felt that his temple was as if he had been smashed with a hammer, and then his eyes were black and passed out.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    "Zi''ao! My hand is broken, murderer, how dare you come to Interpol to fight the police, do you kill?"


    At this time, the two broken policemen felt pain and screamed loudly.


    "Noise!"


    The middle-aged man spoke impatiently, and then threw his right hand, two slaps of slap sounds, and the two policemen who broke their hands were pumped out five or six meters away, and there was no movement after falling to the ground.


    At the same time, Duanmu Tong did not hesitate to take out the pistol, and the muzzle of the black hole pointed at the middle-aged person. "Do not move! Dare to move, I promise to shoot you."


    However, at this same time, the middle-aged man reached out and took up the ashtray on the desk in front of him, and flew out towards Duanmu Tong.


    Snapped!


    Just when Hitomi Duanmu shouted that the middle-aged person was not allowed to move, the ashtray was hit **** her little hand, and the beautiful Hitomi team couldn''t hold the gun at all, and even the right hand became swollen immediately.


    "you����"


    The middle-aged policeman next to Duanmu Tong pointed at the middle-aged man when he said a word to you, and he felt a flower in front of him. Then the middle-aged man came to him and hit a big fist. On his face.


    No doubt, after hitting the punch, the middle-aged policeman rolled his eyes and slumped under the table.


    "Who the **** are you? What do you want to do?" Duanmu Tong did not try to pick up a gun again. Facing such a master in front of her, she also knew that it would not be useful to resist.


    "My surname is Huang, from the capital." Only Nian just reported that his surname came from everywhere, and made Duanmu Tong''s face pale instantly.


    "Huang Family, why does Huang Family always stare at me?"


    Duanmu Tong said with a little excitement: "The Huang family is young and Huang Tianbo is dead. What are your Huang family looking for? Do you want me to marry a dead person?"


    "you are right."


    The middle-aged sneered: "Tianbo is gone, but why he died, I think you know better than anyone. When Tianbo was alive, he said that you would not marry, even if he died, now I am the third uncle Yes, he must also take you back to marry him. "


    "Hidden marriage?"


    Duanmu pupil was so angry that his chest was violently ups and downs, and even his whole body was roaring, "How can this be happening in the capital Huang family? It''s all so social, and you even want to come up with such a marriage, don''t you put me in Duanmu family? In your eyes? "


    Duanmu Hitomi, who has always been strong and independent, actually lifted up her own family to talk about things, indicating that Duanmu Hitomi really felt weak at this time.


    "Huang family, will you put Duanmu family in your eyes? Hehe!" The middle-aged man walked towards Duanmu pupil with a smile, "Are you going to follow me obediently, or do you want me to arrest you?"


    "me����"


    "Don''t resist, useless."


    The middle-aged man came to Duanmu Hitomi, and then reached out his left hand and pressed it on the desk.


    Click!


    On the desktop of this desk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ five finger holes were pressed momentarily. One hand of the flesh and blood, five fingers can penetrate the table, just that finger force is enough to shock anyone.


    At this moment, Duanmu Tong suddenly opened her eyes wide. "The murderer, the murders that occurred in the past two days were all done by you, you are the murderer!"


    "Congratulations, you guessed it, it''s a case resolution." The middle-aged pulled out his right hand and said, "As long as you follow me, I don''t have to stay in the East China Sea, and no one will die here. . "


    Hitomi Duanmu took a deep and deep breath, and there was a hint of despair in her eyes. I don''t know why, at this moment she suddenly thought of Liu Feng. In the face of the powerful capital Huang Jia, and in the face of the super master of this Huang family, she feels powerless. Maybe in the face of this super family, only a person like Liu Feng who has no scruples will not let them go. In your eyes?


    "Well, as long as you don''t kill people, I will go with you." Duanmu Hitong was silent for a while, and finally nodded.


    At about three o''clock that night, Duanmu Tong followed the master from the Huang family and boarded a flight back to the capital.

 Chapter 209： Who else will deal with me

    "Please note that the plane is about to take off. Please shut down your mobile phones, laptops and other mobile devices. Those who have turned their mobile phones into flight mode also need to shut down ..."


    Sitting in the first class of the plane, Hitomi Duanmu, listening to the voice of the flight attendant, habitually touched his cell phone.


    "Close it, anyway, you have no relatives in Donghai City. After returning to the capital and the marriage ceremony ended to become the wife of Huang family, no one cares about anyone you call." Middle-aged Huang family leaned on the seat Inside the chair, the sound seemed a bit lazy.


    Ok!


    Duanmu Hitong said, but quickly typed two words on the phone, "Goodbye!" And sent it out, and then turned off the phone.


    ...


    puff!


    The sniper popped out of the chamber, making a slight ballistic wind in the night.


    An Indian Asan who was beating Chun Jun sword and Yuchang sword, a blood hole was suddenly nailed to his head and a bright red blood line was ejected from the back of his head.


    This is not enough, because the power of the sniper bullet was too great, and it was nailed into the chest of another big man, A San, after being fired.


    The blood floating in the midst of the air seemed particularly dazzling under the light of the bonfire, but the two bodies had fallen to the ground.


    "An enemy attack!"


    "The paralyzed ones must be those of Huaxia''s soldiers, ready to fight back."


    "Huaxia people, come out when you have one, don''t do some small moves in the woods."


    Almost all the mercenaries of the Third Armed Forces carried guns. This squad was really strong in combat literacy. Almost immediately, they determined the direction of the sniper rifle attack and began to fire at 9 o''clock.


    Large swaths of dead trees were shattered by bullet rain, and large swaths of bark and sawdust fell apart.


    But just as the three mercenaries carried out full fire suppression, hey! The sound of another sniper popped out.


    Immediately afterwards, a guy in the camp of Asan was violently firing with AK, and a blood hole suddenly exploded at the center of his eyebrow.


    "There are still people, everyone, please note that this is another strategy of the Huaxia King."


    "Special grandma, the Huaxia soldiers always do this, they fight back in two ways, they are in pairs."


    "Our boss is here. Don''t be afraid, fight for two more kings!"


    Even if a few mercenaries killed several people in a row, this would still be very fighting conscious. It may be the reason why their boss was in this camp. These guys howled and split into two lanes, and launched an attack while launching.


    Because of the crowds, the two teams, Asan, advanced quickly and launched the camp almost instantaneously.


    Under the open path of dense bullets, several large trees were interrupted by the waist.


    But at this moment, the two heavily armed kings suddenly rushed out from the left side of the dense forest, and appeared on the flanks of the all-around Ahsan mercenaries.


    "Stupid Asan, are we here?"


    "Hua Xia''s bullets are a bit hard, I hope you can handle them!"


    Da da da da ...


    As soon as the two soldiers appeared, the submachine gun in their hands spewed out their tongues of fire, screaming in blood and screaming in front of them.


    A burst of gunshots sounded, at least ten Asan mercenaries were killed, and this sudden shock suddenly destroyed the morale of these mercenaries.


    "Everyone notice, they show up."


    "Turn the muzzle, kill!"


    "Kill you paralyzed, find a bunker first."


    At this moment, the two mercenaries were completely chaotic. Some were fighting back, while others were scattered around.


    "It''s a real horde." Pandora in the camp said with a small mouth. "Even if India has a powerful individual, in the circle of international mercenaries, it will always only be below the third-class level."


    After saying this, Pandora deliberately aimed at Emperor Shitian.


    "Personal strength is enough." Di Shitian turned his back and looked at the battlefield outside the camp. He said calmly: "India has never been a military power. Naturally, there is no strong army, and there is no strong Mercenaries. However, in our India, some individuals are powerful enough to stand up to some of the super powers of the Western underground world. Miss Pandora, let me give you a demonstration. "


    As soon as Di Shitian''s words fell, his people had disappeared.


    At this moment, both Pandora and Herchens'' eyes widened to the limit, because the speed of Emperor Shitian''s sudden outburst was too amazing, enough to shock Herchens from Wolf Castle.


    His body has three vertical jumps, and he rushed to the front of a Chinese soldier.


    At this moment, the king of soldiers was hiding behind a tree, and fired at the A-three mercenaries who organized the counterattack.


    But when he ran out of bullets, Di Shitian came to his side when changing the magazine.


    "Hua Xia Bing, your show time is over."


    "you����"


    When the Huaxia King heard Di Shitian''s voice, a large hand had grabbed his collar, and then a terrifying force came up, throwing the Huaxia King out of the tree at once.


    "The boss shot."


    "Haha, this Huaxia soldier king couldn''t catch a trick in front of the boss. Everyone fired and turned him into a firework."


    "Hit, hit ..."


    Da da da da ...


    Gunfire sounded! A group of mercenaries shouted in excitement, for a moment I didn''t know how many guns were raised into the air, and the muzzle pointed at the Huaxia King who was flying in the air.


    But the gunshots were not fired by these A-three mercenaries. From the darkness in the distance, five Chinese warriors who were also dressed in a sudden burst out.


    They are Cheng Ying Sword, Xin Long Yuan Sword, Gan Jiang Sword, Mo Xie Sword, and Ta Ya Sword. The gunfire was made by the Five Kings, each of them carrying a gun, and each muzzle was vomiting tongues of fire.


    The Huaxia King of Kings flying in midair did three flicks without any risk and fell to the ground. But around him, more than ten Asan mercenaries fell into a pool of blood.


    "Asshole!"


    At this moment, Emperor Shao was really angry. He just said that he could stand up to a super strength in the Western underground world by himself, but then the Huaxia King came out and hit his face.


    He yelled, flickered towards his figure, and rushed towards the newly emerged King of Five.


    Di Shitian''s speed is really too fast, and he is not attacking in a straight line. His shape flashes continuously before and after several big trees. After five or six vertical jumps, he appears like a ghost in the body of the five kings. side.


    Da da da����


    However, at this moment, another soldier king rushed over and fired at Emperor Shitian.


    "Zhan Jian sword, good job, kill this monster in a robe."


    "Zhan Yujian, shall we not be too late? Haha, let''s have ten Heavenly Swords, and now seven of them converge. No enemy is afraid."


    "Come tonight!"


    The Five Kings shot and laughed aloud.


    The Zhan Jian sword that attacked Emperor Shitian also laughed out loud: "Well said, Tian Jian pointed out that the piece of armor was not left. This robe is the boss of these three mercenaries. As long as he is killed, we will basically Won."


    Nima!


    Even though Di Shitian was so strong, he could not use his body to stop the frontal attack of the assault rifle, but only flickered and rushed behind a tree in the dark again.


    "Run? I grassed your grandma. I just let me sit in a plane just now. If you do n��t return your shuttle, I will not be called Chixiao Sword." The direction of evasion was recently. He stepped forward and pulled the trigger behind the tree without hesitation.


    Da da da����


    The flames that rubbed when the child popped out of the chamber illuminated the darkness behind the tree.


    Even at an instant, Chixiao Jian clearly saw Emperor Shitian''s features, and his eyes full of anger and resentment.


    But then, Di Shitian was like a squid in the water, and the sound of disappearing disappeared in the place. At the position where Di Shitian stood just now, at this time, he left a pair of footprints that were five centimeters deep when he fell into the ground. From this point, we can see how horrible the power under the foot was when Emperor Shi Tian moved.


    "Fuck, throw me my revenge, and I''ll call you back next time." Chi Xiaojian also responded very quickly. After he missed a shot, he immediately stepped back and joined Cheng Yingjian and others.


    At this moment, the number of A-three mercenaries is no more than one slap, and only the remaining four or five people are slightly injured.


    "If you two don''t help anymore, you will have to run away with your tails in front of the Huaxia King King firearms."


    Emperor Shitian, who was hiding in the dark, shouted, asking Herchens and Pandora to help, and deliberately provoked: "You two have been beaten once, have you escaped a second time?"


    That''s right, when Liu Feng attacked the last camp of Asan, Hechens and Pandora ran away once. In particular, Pandora, in fact, the ninth goddess from the temple of the goddess, has already faced Liu Feng''s existence twice.


    call!


    At this moment, Herchens from Wolf Fortress couldn''t hold her breath. Herchens, who never used hot weapons, rushed out of the camp quickly, and picked up an AK47 from the ground. There was more on his right hand. A half-meter-long short hammer, "Di Shitian, shoot together."


    "Okay, let''s do it together." Di Shitian responded together, and in his hand, there was an extra Desert Eagle pistol.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the powerful gunshot of the Desert Eagle rang, and the new Longyuan sword shape of the six soldier kings suddenly receded. The Desert Eagle''s bullet hit his chest, and the bulletproof vest was hit with a round concave. nest.


    "Kill, he''s over there."


    "Three guns against one."


    Cheng Yingjian, Gan Jiangjian and Mo Xiejian moved forward at the same time. Three submachine guns opened fire on Di Shitian and forced him back again.


    At this time, Hechens rushed from the other direction, and the big guy was very polite and pulled the trigger against the members of Tianjian. AK47 sprayed his tongue in the night.


    However, under this attack, the shooting of the big man was nothing more than a shock to several soldiers, because the accuracy of the goods was too bad, and the bullets exploded on the ground around the six soldiers and collapsed. Splashes of Mars.


    "Faikeyou!" He was so shameful the first time he used a gun, Hechens screamed angrily, and then rushed forward like a human figure.


    call!


    The real killer of Hutchins was the short hammer in his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~. This hammer smashed out, and the violent wind caused by it was a blast.


    "Scatter attack!"


    "It is also a three-shot gun against him. I don''t believe that six of us can''t beat two."


    "shot."


    The new Longyuan sword, Chixiao sword, and Zhanyu sword parted around, and then launched an attack on Hechens together.


    Herchens'' speed was also too amazing, and the prediction of danger was too accurate, and his shape was aloof and he hid in the darkness.


    The six heavenly swords were divided into two groups, and in a three-to-one manner, the release of God and Herchens to God reached a balance.


    "Very well, your six heavenly swords will be assigned very well, but who else will deal with me?" At this moment, Pandora in the camp suddenly spoke, and the ninth goddess showed a stroke on each of his hands. The pointed cone, and the pointed end of the pointed cone, rested on the throat of the caught pure Jun sword and fish bow sword.

 Chapter 210： Who dare you say?

    The six kings of the soldiers fought fiercely, but in the camp of Asan, there were two exiles, which was a little awkward.


    By the campfire, the two sharp cones on Pandora''s hand looked so dazzling, and on her beautiful face, there was a smile of winning, and in the light of the fire, there was a charming enchantment.


    However, the six Heavenly Swords turned their heads and glanced at her, and then they dealt with their opponents intently, and they did not seem to care about the life and death of their comrades-in-arms.


    what!


    At this moment, Pandora suddenly felt as if something was wrong, and an inexplicable sense of crisis rose from her heart.


    Immediately, a icy sensation ran across her white neck.


    "You ask, who else is against you? And me!"


    Immediately afterwards, a voice that made Pandora extremely familiar and flustered sounded in her ears, accompanied by a scorching breath, and beat on her little ears.


    At this moment, Pandora''s body was stiff. She tried to control her nervousness as much as possible, then glanced down slightly.


    A scimitar-thin scimitar was standing around her neck, and the coldness came from this scimitar.


    "It''s you, Liu Feng, you''re the instructor of Tianjian!" Pandora gritted his teeth and said, "Well, how did you come behind me? Why didn''t I find it?"


    That ��s right, it ��s Liu Feng who is here. It ��s already overturned in the camp of Asan. Even Cheng Cheng and other people have arrived. Can Feng Brother be idle?


    At this moment, Liu Feng was standing behind Pandora, with a smug smile on his mouth: "Because I''m better than you, I came to you behind you silently, girl, as a woman, you must learn to be gentle Goodness, always thinking of threatening others, is not the behavior of a good woman. "


    puff!


    When Liu Feng''s words fell, the ropes tied to the pure Jun sword and fish bow sword were all disconnected.


    "Instructor, it really is you, thank you instructor!"


    "Wow, Brother Feng is here, let''s not be afraid of anything this time, haha!"


    The pure Jun sword and the fish intestines sword that got out of sleep had a feeling of being reborn, not to mention how happy they were. Although the two Super Kings were stunned just now, and blood was still hanging on the corners of their mouths, when they saw Liu Feng, they were instantly resurrected with blood.


    "Can you still fight?" Liu Feng looked at the two and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, of course."


    "We won''t be in trouble for another two days and two nights in a row."


    The two Tianjian answered excitedly.


    "Very good!" Liu Feng waved his machete to help clear up the battlefield. There are still a few Indian A-three dead, and they will affect your comrades against the two masters.


    "Yes!"


    The two sky swords immediately picked up their guns on the spot, and then quickly entered the battle.


    But also at this time, Pandora suddenly moved forward, out of Liu Feng''s control.


    "Run, can you really run away?" Liu Feng chased out at a faster speed, and his right-hand machete also waved.


    At the speed that Liu Feng suddenly exploded, as long as the knife fell, Pandora had absolutely no chance to escape, but ...


    A touch of cold light was like crossing the space, and suddenly appeared in the air like Liu Feng.


    "Look!"


    At this instant, Liu Feng was swearing, and he quickly put his hand in his hand and blocked it with a machete.


    A crisp sound rang out, and on Liu Feng''s scimitar, a string of dazzling Mars exploded, and a shuttle-shaped dart bounced obliquely.


    The dart is silver in color and has a full slap. The dart is engraved with the skull mark on the pirate flag. Although it was just a flash, then the flying whip was immersed in the darkness, but Liu Feng''s eyesight could see the big slap dart clearly.


    No one would notice that the pupils in Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly doubled in size and immediately stopped.


    Because of this pause, Pandora rushed into the deep forest and disappeared without a trace.


    "Pierrev, the second place in the Western underground world killer list, are you finally going to show up?" Liu Feng looked around, but after a while, the person who issued the dart did not show up.


    call!


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, then shook his head and said, "It''s the same style as before, haha! If you want to play, then I will play with you enough."


    After saying this, Liu Feng walked towards the battlefield where several swords were located.


    At this time, all the three mercenaries in this camp have been killed. Even with the addition of pure Jun sword and fish intestines sword, they have formed a four-to-one battle with Emperor Shitian and Hechens, but The eight Tianjians were unable to win the two masters.


    Liu Feng threw his gun on the ground, then turned it over with his right hand, and the scimitar turned a bright knife flower on his hand. "Di Shitian, come here, do you feel playing with my students? Isn''t it interesting? I''m the instructor of Tianjian. Come out and play with us. "


    "Tianjian''s instructor? Very good, I can control Pandora silently, and indeed have a hand. Unfortunately, I will not come out, eight Tianjians, plus you, Tianjian instructor, are you stupid? "The voice of Emperor Shi Tian sounded in the dark forest, and his voice flickered from left to right.


    Because he was moving too fast, the four Tianjians could not win him together.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You were a fool who dared to cross the borders of China, which proves that your IQ is not high. Well, I will not fight with you. With your own skills, if you hide and seek in this jungle, No one can help but no one. When you come out, I will single out with you and make a decision. "


    At this time, the four Tianjian members who chased Di Shitian also retreated to Liu Feng. If Di Shitian did not appear on their own initiative, these four Tianjians who had been fighting with him could not find the trace of their opponents.


    As for the other side, Herchens couldn''t reach the speed of Emperor Shi Tian and couldn''t completely shake off the four sky swords, so the battle was extremely fierce, but both sides couldn''t help each other.


    "Di Shitian, don''t you dare to come out?"


    Liu Feng picked up a machete again and said loudly, "I won''t let others besiege you. There will be the second killer in the world in secret, and Pandora. I won''t kill all my combat power. We are half a catty to eighty two now, you are so afraid of me, so afraid to come out and face me? "


    "Who dare you say?"


    Emperor Shitian, wearing a linen robe, suddenly emerged from the darkness like a ghost ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and stood generously in front of Liu Feng, "Let the soldiers around you go away, Chinese people, you It''s better to be singled out than to play tricks. "


    Seeing Di Shitian''s appearance, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer, "The guy who can''t stand the extremes is really stupid. Di Shitian, I said you dare not, you bit me!"


    Snapped!


    Di Shitian''s right hand reached into his enlarged robe and suddenly pulled outward. A cobra-like leather whip was thrown out, and the leather whip threw a crisp sound in the air, turning a big tree two meters away. A branch with a rough arm on the upper leg was drawn in two.


    Liu Feng raised his left hand and swayed. "The four of you go far away. I and Emperor Shi Tian''s battle do not need you to control. Remember, there are two masters in the secret, pay attention to observation and protect yourself."


    "Yes."


    The four Tianjians responded in unison, and then quickly retreated into the darkness.

 Chapter 211： Si Kongnian

    Crackling ...


    Immediately after the disappearance of the four members of Tianjian, Di Shitian launched an attack, and when the leather whip was thrown out, the air whistled.


    Liu Feng walked smartly to the left, and the leather whip was rubbed by him like a poisonous snake swimming in the air. The whip was pulled against a large tree, and the bark was cracked.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Shitian pulled back suddenly, the whip whip back, and the direction of the whip tip was the back of Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng seemed to have eyes behind his head. His body bowed forward, letting the leather whip pass over his head, and at the same time, the body collapsed forward again, like a sharp arrow shot out.


    Huh!


    Di Shitian was fast enough, and Liu Feng was also very fast, but he flew to Di Shitian in an instant, and a splendid blade of light passed across Di Shitian''s chest.


    "Tianjian''s instructor really has a set." Emperor Shi Tian''s voice sounded in place, but I have violently withdrew back more than ten meters away.


    "You are not lazy, I hope you can catch the three swords in front of me, otherwise it would be too boring." Liu Feng said in a mocking tone, while the figure continued to flutter forward, the right-handed machete was tilted upwards, the blade tip Pointing at Di Shitian''s throat.


    "Three swords?" There was a flash of angry flame in Di Shitian''s eyes. I am afraid that no one would dare to say such crazy words in front of this Indian master after he became famous?


    When Liu Feng ��s machete was picked up, Di Shitian turned to the left, left his left hand to fist, and slammed into Liu Feng ��s back severely. ��Let ��s see if you have a chance to play three games. Let''s talk again. "


    The power of this fist, even if it is not as good as Lu Yunshan''s half-step collapse fist, is probably not much worse. Before the fist is reached, Liu Feng feels that a horrible force will force him to lie on the ground.


    Liu Feng did not take this punch hard, but fell down with the trend. In the process of falling down, Liu Feng turned over, his right-handed machete was cut out again, and he struck the lower abdomen of Emperor Shi Tian.


    At the same time, Feng Brother also said sloppily: "It disappointed you, the third sword came out!"


    It can be said that Liu Feng''s move is absolutely arbitrary, or it is a move that does not follow the common sense at all.


    It was also because the card was not played according to common sense that this knife was unexpected. Di Shitian hurriedly exhaled and sucked his chest, and hurriedly backed out by more than three meters.


    But even so, Liu Feng''s knife tip was still in the robe in front of him, marking a gap of more than one meter in length.


    What makes people feel more speechless is that Liu Feng, who had fallen to the ground at this time, did not know when a black pistol would be added to his left hand. This gun is 29cm long. If you look closely, you can see that a bunch of fancy English letters are also engraved on the gun.


    This gun comes from the Dark Arsenal, which is the same as the Death Arsenal. It is called the Dark Ruler. It is a global limited edition gun that only the superpowers of the Western underground world are eligible to own.


    boom!


    From Liu Feng''s body, turning backwards, cutting the knife, and then firing the gun, it was almost done in one go. If measured in time units, this process would definitely not exceed 0.2 seconds.


    The Emperor Shitian, who had barely escaped Liu Feng''s knife, felt that his abdomen was burning like a fire, and suddenly burst a blood hole that made the heart pain.


    The power of the Dark Ruler is too great, and the special bullets used will explode as soon as they enter the human body, making it difficult for those who are hit to survive.


    "You ... actually use a gun ..."


    Di Shitian covered his stomach with both hands, and his facial features were distorted. He looked at Liu Feng with incredible eyes and seemed to be shot. He did not believe that Liu Feng would shoot at him.


    Liu Feng stood up and stood up, and like a magic, the dark ruler in his hand also disappeared, "Yeah, I used a gun, what''s wrong? We didn''t seem to say that we should not use a gun before we singled out, right? "


    Nima!


    Di Shitian has an urge to scold his mother at this time. Although he has a mercenary in his hand, he is still a true traditional yoga practitioner in India. He is a traditional martial artist in Huaxia.


    How can a martial artist use a gun when singled out?


    "You, you, you defile the three words martial artist." Di Shitian raised his **** right hand, pointed at Liu Feng, and shouted: "You don''t deserve to be called a martial artist, you use a mean, a gun. ... "


    Without waiting for Emperor Shi Tian to finish his words, Liu Feng waved his hand to interrupt his words, "Di Shi Tian, ??you think too much. I am a soldier, I am a Chinese special soldier, a super king, not a martial arts Family."


    "You ..." Di Shitian was completely speechless at this moment. Yes, the master standing in front of him is the instructor of the Tianjian special team and a super soldier. How can you ask him with the standards of a martial artist?


    "Well, Emperor Shitian, you took a group of heavily armed A-three mercenaries and set foot on Huaxia territory. Now you can be considered to have paid the price, don''t stand and struggle, go to another world with peace of mind when your Martial artist. "Liu Feng waved his hand while whispering.


    thump!


    At this moment, Di Shitian couldn''t hold it anymore, his legs softened and he half-knelt to the ground.


    "I never thought ... I would die in a foreign country ... I, no, Gan ..." After saying these last words, Emperor Shi Tian finally had no strength to support his body and fell to the ground completely. .


    "I rely on, such a powerful Emperor Shitian, that''s how he died!"


    "Boss, you''re too bad, solo and use a gun, we learned another trick."


    "This isn''t bad. Brother Feng is called wit. We are soldiers. We don''t tire of it!"


    The four Tianjians that had just been hidden appeared at this time, and turned to see the body of Di Shitian.


    Xin Longyuan Sword also squatted down and turned over the body of Emperor''s Corpse, "It''s really dead, killed with one shot, or the boss is terrible. It''s very difficult for us in India to deal with it."


    Da da da da ...


    At the same time, four other kings fired a round, driving Hechens out of the dark forest.


    At this time, there were multiple bullet holes in Hechens''s body, although none were fatal, but serious blood loss had seriously affected his fighting status.


    Click!


    When Hechens appeared, observing the four heavenly swords of Di Shitian, he instinctively raised his submachine gun.


    Four other Tianjians also jumped out of the darkness, eight Super Kings surrounded Hechens in the middle, and eight black hole muzzles aimed at him.


    "Garbage, only garbage with guns. If you don''t use these hot weapons, you will be nothing in front of me, and I can tear you up." Hechens snorted and gasped, apparently out of strength, but he Still not convinced.


    "Unfortunately, you are facing a professional soldier in Huaxia. Do modern soldiers use a gun to fight a hammer with you?" Liu Feng stepped forward, staring at Hechens, and said politely: "Your wolf castle People, like to use primitive weapons and primitive fighting methods. That''s because you are naturally strong. If you look like a thin monkey, a group of strong men will be single-headed with you, why are you? "


    "I ..." Hechens opened her mouth, but suddenly found that she didn''t know how to deal with Liu Feng''s problem.


    Liu Feng continued: "Emperor Tiantian, it is necessary to bring foreign armed personnel to carry out my Huaxia territory and kill him. But you, I just don''t understand one thing, we Huaxia people, have you offended your wolf castle? Or maybe we Chinese soldiers have offended you Wolfsburg? "


    "That''s not true." Hutchins shook his head.


    "Then I don''t understand even more. Our army and your Wolfsburg well water do not violate the river water. Will you run against us for Mao?" Liu Feng asked in a serious tone.


    "This is because ..." Hechens seemed to be wondering why she had to swim in this muddy water. "Because the person in the temple of the goddess asked me to come, it was Pandora. Originally, I wanted to find a wolf face Chinese in the blood ... Oh, this cannot be said. "


    puff����


    Hechens'' words made a laugh at the soldiers around him.


    But Liu Feng wasn''t laughing. As soon as he mentioned the Huaxia people with werewolf blood, Liu Feng knew who the Wolf Castle was looking for. In other words, when he discovered that someone from Wolfsburg had entered Huaxia, he knew what was happening.


    "Herchens, how can we have a werewolf bloodline in China? If so, what are you going to do?" Liu Feng asked.


    Hechens said: "Of course, the werewolf bloodline has to return to Wolfsburg, and this Chinese is still a variant werewolf bloodline. We Wolfsburg will invite him back ... Well! Huaxia, do n��t tell me the truth, this thing ca n��t be said . "


    "You don''t have to say it."


    Liu Feng put away the machete in his hand and said with a smile: "Since Huaxia''s mutant werewolf blood has appeared, it means that Huaxia and your Wolf Fortress should become friends, not enemies, are you right?"


    Huh?


    Hechens was obviously a character with simple limbs and a simple mind. After hearing Liu Feng''s words, he suddenly felt a sense of sudden realization.


    Liu Feng continued: "Now I am in an absolute position to kill you or not to kill, only between my thoughts. But we Chinese have the old saying that when a friend comes, there is a good wine, and a jackal comes with a shotgun. Like Emperor Shi God, I do n��t give him a chance at all, just kill him. And you, I want to be friends, so I do n��t want to kill him. ��


    The big head of Hechens suddenly turned red. "I was really deceived by the Temple of the Goddess. They also said that the person who mutated the werewolf''s blood was related to the land government, and that there was a person named Liu Feng in Huaxia who had mutated blood. Yeah ... you''re called Liu Feng, right? "


    Liu Fengdao: "My name is Liu Feng, and I do know a very strange person. If we are friends, I can introduce you later."


    "Really?"


    "If we are friends ~ www.novelhall.com ~, that''s true."


    "We Wolfsburg are willing to be friends with really powerful people, Liu Feng, you have the strength to be my friend." Hechens strode to Liu Feng and stretched out a big hand.


    Liu Feng shook hands with him with a smile and said, "Since you are friends, can you tell me, where is Pierev?"


    "Pierref, I don''t know. I also came to Tibet with Pandora to realize that the killer was there."


    When Herchens mentioned Pieret, his face was a little dignified, but then he suddenly remembered something. He pointed towards Camp A. "In the inner tent, the Indian caught a Chinese scientist ,Where is he."


    "Sikongian!" Liu Feng said in unison with the other eight heavenly swords.


    "Yes, it''s Sikong or something. The Indians seem to care about him." Hechens said, while walking with Liu Feng and others, toward the third camp.

 Chapter 212： Scientific wonder

    In the innermost tent of Camp Asan, a middle-aged man in a white down jacket was tied to an iron chair by Wuhuada, and tape was wrapped around his mouth.


    If Liu Feng and others did not find him, I believe they would not be frozen to death by the low temperature in the virgin forest of the Tibetan Plateau and they had to feed the beasts after they left for a few hours.


    "Sikongian?" Liu Feng asked, staring at the middle-aged man.


    Uh ...


    The middle-aged nodded again and again, because they were sealed, they could only make a nasty nasal sound.


    Liu Feng stepped forward to untie the middle-aged person. After regaining his freedom, the middle-aged person immediately held Liu Feng''s right hand and said aloud, "Military, are you a Chinese soldier, right? What about my daughter, Skonlow? "


    "Don''t worry."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Your daughter Xiao Luo, should be a girl who is always cold, right? She is already safe."


    call!


    Si Kong took a deep breath for a long time, and then sat back on the iron chair paralyzed. After hearing the news that his daughter was safe, he completely relaxed his heart, and his energy and energy were consumed.


    "Mr. Si Kongnian, take a break and I guarantee you safety."


    Liu Feng turned around and pointed at the Eight Heavenly Swords. "After an hour, you escorted Mr. Si Kongnian away."


    "Yes!"


    The Eighth National Congress reached a collective stand by the sword, but then all showed reluctance.


    "Instructor, we have now broken a total of five A3 mercenary squads, and a squad exists. If we are all gone, you have to deal with dozens of armed men alone!"


    "Yes, boss, the most ruthless thing is that there is a second killer in this mine-covered forest. We don''t worry about you alone!"


    "Feng, why don''t we divide our troops in two ways? Four people will **** Mr. Si Kong, leaving five to follow you ..."


    Liu Feng waved his hand and interrupted the words of the soldiers.


    "Because the world''s second killer Pierreev is here, I can''t let you stay." Liu Feng talked, and found a palm-shaped diamond dart from his pants pocket. I have done it once, and you are still here, which adds to my burden. "


    This dart held by Liu Feng flew towards him when he chased Pandora. At that time, he was blocked by a machete and he didn''t know where to fly. No one knew when Fengge gave this dart again. Pick it up.


    The engraving of the skull on that dart seemed extremely terrifying.


    "He, the second killer in the world, is he so powerful?"


    "Boss, then we can''t even leave. We have ten swords. We still don''t know where Xuanyuan Sword is. We can''t leave our brothers!"


    "Instructor, we cannot give up our comrades-in-arms."


    When the members of Tianjian mentioned Xuanyuanjian, the expressions on their faces became serious.


    "Military servicemen obey orders. Don''t tell me conditions."


    Liu Feng didn''t want to talk to them any more, and raised his hand to point outside the tent. "Go out to rest and leave in an hour."


    "Yes!"


    A few Tianjian dared not say anything, but turned around and went out.


    Then Liu Feng turned around and waved at Si Kongnian. "Good rest, I''m leaving."


    "and many more."


    Si Kongnian called Liu Feng and beckoned toward Liu Feng. "Young man, you are a good officer who thinks about your subordinates. Should I be trusted?"


    "Mr. Sikong, you can choose to trust me, but with regard to you, you don''t need to tell me, my task is to save you safely." Liu Fengdao.


    Si Kongnian shook his head and said, "You found me and saved my daughter in advance. You have already completed the task. But there are some things that I must tell you now. I have no choice because I may die if I go back."


    Ok?


    Liu Feng frowned slightly, not understanding what Si Kongnian meant.


    Si Kongnian said, "Do you know why the Indians want to arrest me? Because I have completed a scientific miracle, this scientific miracle can bring any person in this world back to life on the death line. Suffering from frequent injuries to death You can live; you can live if you have terminal death, and you can live even if your natural lifespan has expired. "


    "Such awesome?" Liu Feng was shocked and sweared directly.


    "Yeah, it''s so great."


    Si Kongnian smiled bitterly: "There are powerful werewolf blood in the west and ancient witch blood in the east. I have studied in Tibet for nearly ten years and developed a formulation that can stimulate the power of the ancient witch''s blood. Against the natural blood, in modern scientific theory, the genes have been re-optimized. "


    "You continue to say." Liu Fengdao.


    Si Kongnian nodded and said, "The reason why India ��s Ah San wants to arrest me, to be precise, the people behind these Ah San mercenaries wants to arrest me, because once the Easterners reshape their blood, it is equivalent to having a strong potential. The Western werewolf''s bloodline is only strong. The hegemonic country behind Ah San must use this scientific miracle in the military. They never love peace. "


    "So it seems, I seem to understand something, your daughter ..." Liu Fengdao.


    "Yes, my daughter, Xiao Luo, was rescued from the death line by me."


    Si Kongnian seemed to be in a hurry, saying quickly: "This is a scientific miracle, because this formulation ..."


    Speaking of this, Si Kongnian beckoned towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng approached Si Kongnian and whispered in his ear: "..."


    Ok? !!


    Liu Feng''s brows frowned, and then his eyes widened.


    When Si Kongnian finished speaking, Liu Feng said in an extremely exaggerated tone: "It''s amazing, it really is a scientific miracle."


    "Only the Emperor Shitian who caught me knows this secret. Others don''t know yet. You must keep this secret." Si Kongnian said.


    Liu Feng took a stand and solemnly saluted to Si Kongnian, "In the name of a soldier, I assure you that this secret must be kept."


    "If you have the chance, UU reads and hopes that you protect my daughter. Xiao Luo''s life is very hard!"


    "If your daughter Skonlow needs me to take care of me, I can''t afford to define it."


    The scientific miracle that Si Kongnian said can shock Liu Feng to such an extent that it is really a terrible thing.


    Knowing the seriousness of the incident, Liu Feng continued: "I will let those soldiers outside **** you out, and Huaxia''s top-secret troops will ensure your safety. You can rest assured that no one will threaten you."


    "Hopefully, lad, you go out too, and let me rest."


    "it is good."


    After Liu Feng got out of the tent, Si Kongnian closed his eyes slightly and whispered to himself: "Some traitors have been following me for a long time, and the army may not be able to keep me, otherwise why would someone charge What about my secret laboratory in Tibet that brought me here? I ca n��t keep this scientific miracle, so bring this miracle to the local government. I hope this guy will be able to bring this scientific miracle in the future. Carry forward on the road. "

 Chapter 213： Pierev VS Hades

    An hour later, Nine Great Heavenly Swords escorted Si Kongnian away, and Liu Feng stood on a big tree, passed a sniper gun sight, and kept staring at them out of their sight before closing the gun.


    "Liu Feng, I''m leaving too."


    After Liu Feng got off the tree, Hechens came over, "We Wolfsburg is a special force in the western world. Although we are not afraid of anyone, we don''t want to make enemies easily, so even if you and I are friends, I won''t Will help you deal with Pierev. "


    "Understand, then you go back to the west first?" Liu Feng asked.


    "No, I''m going to the East China Sea."


    Herchens''s mind is really a bit too real. Liu Feng asked him, and he did n��t ask, he also said, ��The man in the temple told us Wolfsburg, that the Chinese with the werewolf bloodlines now lives in Donghai City, so We have to find him. "


    "You? Are you more than one person?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Of course, it''s not just me, but also our cutest little princess in Wolfsburg." Hechens really regarded Liu Feng as a friend and grinned: "Our little princess is very beautiful, But being a little naughty, she has already gone to the East China Sea. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a strange glory that was not easily noticed. "I said, Lao He, we are good friends, so I have to remind you that there are many martial arts in China, and there are also super masters in the East China Sea. Although your Wolf Castle is great in the West, don''t cause trouble in Huaxia. "


    "I heard that China''s water depth is deep, but seriously, I really want to meet China''s martial arts masters." Hechens said.


    Liu Feng smiled, pointed to himself and asked, "How do you think of my kung fu? Compared with you."


    "You, very strong."


    Hutchins said honestly: "If I work hard with you, I don''t think I can beat you."


    Liu Fengdao: "That''s right. There are some martial arts in Huaxia. There are many people who are dozens of times stronger than me. Don''t say that I, as a friend, did not remind you. If you can trust me, wait for me to complete the task. I''ll help you with what you need to do, it will be more convenient. "


    Oh oh oh!


    Hechens was stunned by Liu Feng, and nodded again and again: "Liu Feng, thank you for reminding me, ordinary people in Huaxia look very weak, but some of them are really amazing, it seems I do need to converge. "


    "That''s right, we are friends. I went to Donghai to wait for me. By the way, how can I find you after I''ve completed the task? Is there a phone number?"


    "Yes, I will leave you my mobile phone number. By the way, my mobile phone number cannot be given to others. This is the rule of our Wolfsburg."


    ...


    After more than an hour, the sky began to turn bright again, and Liu Feng did not sleep all night. Even if Feng Feng was outstanding, his eyes were covered with red blood.


    Even so, Liu Feng''s overall mental state is still surprisingly good. At this time, he was lurking behind a dead tree and was watching the situation in the distance through the submachine gun''s sight.


    A team of Asan mercenaries with nearly forty men is now heading west. Yes, this mercenary team did not camp at night, but marched overnight.


    In this team, the voice of speaking still came from time to time.


    "We lost contact with the boss and other teams. It seems that things are going to be big."


    "It''s more than just a bar. Now we will try to cross this minefield as soon as possible and leave China."


    "We shouldn''t have come. I heard that Huaxia is a forbidden place for international mercenaries, not to mention our incompetent mercenaries?"


    Yes, even these Indian thirds know that they are incompetent mercenaries, and at this time in this team, the negative emotions of terror began to spread.


    And at this time there was a Yama king who followed the life of the wicked, but they knew nothing.


    puff!


    A gust of cold wind blew through, making the dead trees around make a rattling sound, among which was also the sound of the ballistic airflow of the child''s ejection chamber.


    At the same time, an Asan mercenary plopped to the ground.


    puff!


    A few seconds later, there was another slight gunshot.


    Puff puff����


    Ten minutes later, the team had been cut by more than half. The **** smell gradually spread in the cold wind, and finally, someone found something wrong.


    "Everyone stops, it smells bloody."


    "No, why are there so many of us missing?"


    "Oh my god, aren''t we going to run into ghosts? In this kind of place ... uh!"


    An Indian Asan suspected that he had encountered a ghost, but he stopped at the first half of his words, and even his whole body was stiff.


    "Nima, what''s the matter? Really a ghost?" Another Asan said impatiently.


    "No, I, I, I step on the ground ..."


    puff!


    At this moment, a bullet flew from the darkness and directly penetrated the heart of Asan.


    boom!


    As this third fell to the ground, an explosion that made the ground trembled, and four or five people around were flying.


    "Paralyzed, step on mine."


    "Everyone should be careful, don''t be killed by a ghost, you will be killed by a landmine first."


    "No, **** mines, there are gunmen, Huaxia''s soldier king is here, you see ..."


    puff����


    These Indian thirds finally found out the truth, but it was too late. Liu Feng rushed out of the night. He was holding an assault rifle in both hands, and the two muzzles kept blowing out tongues of fire.


    At this point, Liu Fenglu''s unarmed firing method was fully manifested at this moment, even if Liu Feng used two submachine guns, even if the submachine gun fired at a super fast speed, he still did not waste even one bullet.


    It was just an assault, and the remaining Indian Asan were all killed and none survived.


    After solving all the mercenaries, Liu Feng found the tracker from his pants pocket, "It''s a pity, it seems that Pandora has escaped, it''s your life, haha!"


    Click!


    Liu Feng held his right hand firmly, and the tracker was crushed into pieces by him.


    After doing this, Liu Feng didn''t leave, but looked around constantly, "Pierrev, actually so so calm, can''t you come out?"


    Standing in this group of dead people, Liu Feng stayed for nearly half an hour, and the sky was almost completely bright.


    �� ... �!


    Just then, a flares sounded suddenly in the distance, and then a fuchsia firework took off, announcing that it had completely entered daylight time.


    But after Liu Feng saw the signal flare, his eyebrows were twisted into a cricket, "Fuchsia, this is the signal of Tianjian''s distress, Xuanyuan sword."


    At the same time, five meters behind Liu Feng, an Indian Asan who was supposed to be a corpse, stood up silently.


    If you look closely at this Asan mercenary, you will find that this person''s eyes are sky blue, the eye sockets are recessed, the nose is tall, long and long, and the cheekbones are still very high. He is a typical Westerner.


    When Liu Feng raised his left foot and was ready to run in the direction of the flare, the westerner suddenly waved his hand and a diamond-shaped flying whip flew to the back of Liu Feng.


    when!


    However, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know when, Liu Feng''s right hand was behind his back, and this dart was pinned to Liu Feng''s submachine gun.


    Accompanied by the sound of Jin Tie''s symphony, Liu Feng turned back abruptly, and three cold lights shot out, toward the westerner.


    But the Westerner was very simple. He left his left hand up, and three silver needles were caught by him.


    "Oh! Silver Needle, Sky Sword Instructor, I know who you are." Westerners stared at Liu Feng and said, "When you first met you in that year, you could only shoot up to two needles at the same time. Now It''s easy for you to shoot three shots at the same time. You have improved a lot. "


    "You are not bad!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The world''s second killer Pierreev, we met again. When you last met, you left four bullet holes in me, and today I am going to double you."


    "Okay, let me see if the boss of the local government, Lord Yan, has the ability to kill me." Pierev sneered and walked towards Liu Feng.

 Chapter 214： Mechanical arm

    Liu Feng stayed in place, stepping on the T-foot, holding his hands forward, one hand up, and one hand up, holding the stakes in a three-way pose with Xingyiquan.


    Facing the world''s second killer Pierev, Liu Feng was more serious than when facing Emperor Shitian.


    Pierev''s steps suddenly accelerated, and his body flashed in front of Liu Feng.


    call!


    A simple and rude straight fist was thrown out, and before the fist arrived, the fierce wind had blown the collar of Liu Feng''s camouflage clothing backwards.


    "Good time." Liu Feng''s front leg arch, back leg kick, waist and horse combined, a punch punch.


    boom!


    The fists of the two faced together, then backed up at the same time.


    Unlike the other confrontation situations, the two did not choose to continue to rush to the other side after backing off, but both continued to back off, and each found a pistol in the back.


    Bang bang ...


    The bullets from both sides were fired at almost the same time and at the same rate of fire. In less than a second, Liu Feng fired six shots, and Pierev also fired six shots.


    Liu Feng in the retreat kept changing directions. One bullet flew from his left side, another bullet broke the gap on the sleeve of his right arm, and another bullet wiped him. The helmet flying over his head.


    It can be seen that the strength of the world''s second killer Pierev is absolutely unparalleled.


    What''s more exaggerated is that in the mid-air between the two, three blazes of blazes continued to burst, which were caused by the collision of bullets.


    After six shots, the two disappeared at the same time.


    "Yan, you have really improved. Instead, when we met for the first time two years ago, you must have at least one blood hole in your body." Pierev''s voice sounded, but it was just a sentence, he His voice changed five times.


    "Pierrev, your strength is very strong, but I feel that you have no room for improvement. It''s a pity." Liu Feng''s voice also rang, the same voice fluctuated.


    Bang bang ...


    Five seconds later, the two appeared at about the same time, and each fired six shots at each other.


    In firing these six shots, Liu Feng kept striding forward, his eyes locked on Pierev. Similarly, Pierev did the same.


    In the middle of the two, the bullets faced one after the other, bursting into dazzling fire.


    "Yam, now your strength is indeed worthy of the dark ruler in your hands. Unfortunately, you are not my opponent."


    "You were so confident talking to me two years ago, but today you are arrogant!"


    Between the two, six bullets had been fired.


    At this time, the two were less than five meters apart. If they continued firing, even if their marksmanship was good, they would probably have to fight a dead net. So Pieret slammed under his feet, his body slamming backwards.


    However, Liu Feng did not play cards according to common sense at all. When Pieret retreated, he could not see the force under his feet, but his body flew forward six or seven meters away.


    That''s right, he didn''t retreat, and because he used the mastery level master, instinctively to force the sudden advance method, under this rush, immediately pulled into the distance with the full-backed Pierev.


    Bang Bang!


    Liu Feng could see clearly, Pierev''s eyes suddenly flickered, but the two did not hesitate at this time, and continued to pull the trigger.


    At this time, the two were only a little over four meters away, and if they wanted to play the bullet-to-bullet game, even if they were both top players, they couldn''t do it.


    The only good thing is that at this level, the dark ruler in Liu Feng''s hand still had six rounds of ammunition, while Pierev had only two bullets left in his pistol.


    Unfortunately, Pierev''s two bullets were the first to hit the outside of Liu Feng''s left thigh. Even if Liu Feng''s martial arts reaches the level of energy, being hit by a bullet will still hurt, and it will also hurt.


    Because Liu Feng was the first to be shot, it was inevitable that the speed would slow down. After avoiding Liu Feng''s three consecutive shots, Pierev also finally opened the distance from Liu Feng, then turned a vertical leap and jumped towards one. Behind the big tree.


    However, just as Pierev turned around, the sound of gunfire sounded behind him again.


    Bang bang ...


    Liu Feng shot the last three bullets, one on Pierev''s back, one on his left calf, and one hit Pierev''s ass.


    "Facade oil!" Pierev screamed in pain, his feet soft and half-knelt to the ground.


    Unfortunately, Pieret was also wearing a bullet-proof vest, so the fatal shot did not hurt him at all.


    Immediately afterwards, two simultaneously made a muscle tightening action.


    At Liu Feng''s thigh, a blood line came out accompanied by a half-inch-long warhead.


    Pierev is a bit miserable. He is the bullet of the dark ruler. He controls the muscles and squeezes out a string of small steel **** from the **** and the calf. Not only can he stop the bleeding immediately, but he also makes the wounds change. It''s bigger.


    "Sixteen bullets, you''ve converted the Dark Ruler." Pierev turned back abruptly, and fire was coming out of his eyes.


    "Well, it should have been twelve rounds. Later, a firearm master under my hand helped me make some changes." Liu Feng put away the dark ruler and said with a smile: "Next, than guns, still better than Fist, or better than other weapons? "


    "It''s better than fists and feet, I can kill you with my fists." Pierev didn''t dare to bleed blood from his wounds, and his feet rushed towards Liu Fengfei.


    At this point, Liu Feng was determined to be calm, his body was slightly sunken, and his right fist was closed at the waist. He knew that the second killer in the world would be desperate, and at the same time he was ready to make the final decision.


    call!


    The two punched at almost the same time, and Liu Feng punched the seventh style of the seven styles of boxing, boxing furnace. Pierreev, is still a simple and crude straight punch, and this time he used the left punch.


    Bang ... click!


    This time, it was like hitting a thunder on the ground, and when Liu Feng used his strongest blow, he was shocked and pulled back seven or eight meters away. What Liu Feng couldn''t believe was that a cracked bone sound was heard at his forearm.


    Yes, Liu Feng''s right arm bone was traumatized. Although it was not directly broken, a hidden fracture was also formed.


    In contrast, Pieret ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his left fist skin was also cracked, but did not roll out a little bit of blood.


    "That''s it, your left hand is a robotic arm!" Liu Feng stared at Pierev''s fist. From the crack of his fist, he saw a metallic luster inside.


    Spike!


    Pierev simply tore off the fake skin on the left fist, and the precise mechanical arm inside was like human bones, and slightly thicker than normal bones.


    "Yes, my robotic arm cost 30 million US dollars. I bought it from the best mechanical and neurotransmission expert in the United States." Pierev moved his left hand in a flaunting manner and his metal fingers moved freely It ��s like a real hand, "You know, this is my killer, I was originally reserved for the Red Dragon Lord on the killer list. I did n��t expect that you Lord Yama will taste it first."


    "Do you think you have won steadily?" Liu Feng regained his feet and asked calmly.


    "Of course I won. You know my biggest secret, so you must be dead today." Pierev clenched his mechanical left fist and walked towards Liu Feng again.

 Chapter 215： Boxing Stove 1

    Click!


    Liu Feng shook his right hand, and made another crisp sound at his forearm. Then he stood firmly on the pile again, and raised a calm smile at the corner of his mouth. "I am so confident with a mechanical arm?"


    Don''t look at Liu Feng''s mouth clearly, but in fact his attention has entered a state of unprecedented concentration, and his brain has begun to enter a stage of rapid operation.


    From the beginning of his martial arts, to enlistment in the army, to facing life and death again and again, and all the boxing techniques he has learned, he quickly passed through his head almost instantly.


    Pierev''s footsteps are getting faster and faster, and the last step jumped nearly five meters directly, flashing a metallic lustrous left fist, slamming down towards Liu Feng, "Yes, it is enough with my robotic arm."


    In Liu Feng''s eyes, a fast-magnifying metal fist is mapped, but one of them is flashing, and that fist shadow is his own, a replay of the martial arts he has practiced since childhood.


    When Pierf''s fist hit Liu Feng in front of him, all the images in Liu Feng''s eyes disappeared, and his right fist suddenly blasted forward from the waist, "Fisting furnace!"


    boom!


    The fist of the flesh and the metal fist banged together, this time Liu Feng backed out five steps, and Pierev also backed up two steps.


    And this time, Liu Feng had apparently injured his forearm, but did not make a sound of skeletal fracture again, but his fist surface had ruptured flesh, exuding obvious blood stains.


    "Well! Somewhat interesting."


    After Pieret stood firm, he did not immediately launch an offensive, but instead said with interest: "The power of your punch has improved a lot. Huaxia martial arts is really profound!"


    Liu Feng raised his right hand and looked at the bleeding fist, but there was a smile on his face. His type of box furnace just now is actually the seventh boxing style of Buddha''s boxing. He has always wanted to be born out of this box furnace and play a real box furnace with the essence of his martial arts.


    But the punch just failed, but Liu Feng took a solid step towards success.


    "Pierreiff, come again." Liu Feng''s eyes were a little hot at this time, and he stood firm again.


    "Come on, I see your fist, you can hold on a few times." Pierev rushed over again.


    Liu Feng had no fear at all, and strode forward.


    boom!


    The two fists banged together again, this time Liu Feng''s fist face burst with blood, and even the fist face had a fuzzy feeling.


    On the surface, Liu Feng must have suffered, but this time, Liu Feng only withdrew three steps, and Pierev was forced back three steps.


    "Come again!"


    "Come and come!"


    boom!


    This time Liu Feng stepped back, and Pierev stepped back three steps.


    "Keep coming!" Liu Feng didn''t adjust the rhythm any more. After punching back from Pierev, his figure fluttered forward again.


    boom!


    At this moment, Pierrev suddenly had an unreal feeling. He seemed to find that he could not avoid Liu Feng''s fist, and could only choose to continue to fight against him. He blocked all the escape spaces around him.


    When the fists of the two were facing together again, Pierev suddenly felt a strong boost, his feet uncontrollably detached from the ground, and his shape flew back suddenly.


    "It''s impossible ... ah!"


    In the air, Pierev roared loudly and spit blood.


    The reason why this is impossible is because Liu Feng ��s explosive power seems to be 70% stronger than before. Although this power is not enough to destroy his mechanical arm, this power is enough to shake him out. Internal injuries.


    "Haha! The improvement and comprehension of martial arts really turned out to be the fastest in the battle of life and death, Pierev, thank you, let''s come again!"


    Liu Feng was extremely excited at this time, a bit like a madman, following up like a shadow, his right fist waved again, flew out with bright red blood droplets, and then waved again toward Pierev, " First-class box furnace! "


    boom!


    In the first-class box furnace, the power of one punch has not hit the target, so the air squealed out loudly.


    At this moment, Pierev, who had not yet stood still, flinched, his pupils contracted suddenly, and in his eyes was mapped a **** fist that was clearly Liu Feng, but he seemed to see countless fists He banged.


    "No, this is not ..." Pierrev, the second-ranked killer in the Western underground world, didn''t actually make a counterattack or dodge at this moment, but folded his hands in front of himself, and made a passive defense. Actions.


    However, Liu Feng seemed to hit his face with a fist, and suddenly swooped down, hitting Pierev''s heart with a bang.


    Click!


    I saw that Pieret''s heart was suddenly sunken inward by nearly three inches, and sounded at the same time with the sound of dense bone fracture. Even under this punch, Pieret''s bulletproof vest exploded three radial Gaping.


    Immediately afterwards, Pierev''s body flew backwards.


    At this time, Pierev had completely lost his vitality in his eyes, but he seemed to want to work hard to see Liu Feng. He wanted to understand why Liu Feng suddenly became a person, and why he was defeated.


    thump!


    When Pieret''s body fell on the ground more than ten meters away, Liu Feng then retracted his fist and said calmly: "I understand, first-class box furnace, gathering the best of all hundred schools, and putting himself The essence of all the studies is fused in one punch. This is the true fusion, and the fighter in one move can only double the combat power at once. "


    "Uh uh ..." Pierev was lying on the ground, blood was pouring continuously from the corner of his mouth. He tried his best to reach out his left hand, and seemed to want to continue fighting, but at this time he was even unable to speak.


    "Pierrev, your heart and lungs have been damaged by my box stove, and now sending you to the best hospital in the world will not save you. But I still want to thank you."


    Liu Feng walked in front of Pierev, the dark ruler appeared in his hand again, he replaced a new magazine, and the muzzle pointed at Pierev''s head. "Under the West You are a well-deserved power in the world, even if you want to kill me, I respect you. I will take you into the land, so don''t suffer. "


    boom!


    The sound of gunfire sounded and echoed in the virgin forest of the Tibetan Plateau for a long time.


    ...


    Half an hour later, a westerner in red robes and brown sunglasses appeared in front of Pierev''s body.


    The westerner just stood there, and there was a kind of grandeur. He looked down at Pierev, who had been dead for a long time, and said calmly, "Pierreev, you have always wanted to challenge my position. It turned out that I was killed ahead of time without seeing me. It is really sad! But who killed you? The person who killed you, I think, I should be such a master. "


    Liu Feng did not know that such a person appeared after he left. If Liu Feng could face this person, I am afraid that Lord Yan would be very calm.


    At this point Liu Feng had already reached the position where the flare was fired. A heavily armed young man, leaning against a big tree, had fallen into a coma.


    The youth''s upper body bulletproof vests have been cracked, and there are bullet holes in the abdomen and left leg.


    Fortunately, even if the young man was in a coma, his hands kept pressing the wound without causing excessive blood loss.


    "Xuanyuan Sword, finally found you."


    Liu Feng quickly squatted down, clasped his veins with his right hand to check his physical condition, and at the same time, three needles had been connected to his left hand to protect his heart and veins. "Fortunately, there is a hint of vitality. It seems you are I was attacked three hours ago. The person who hurt you was fierce and the marksmanship was extremely accurate. It seems to be Pierev''s game, but it doesn''t matter. I have revenge on you, instructor. "


    At this time, Liu Feng thought of a lot of things. Pierev mixed into the last team of Asan mercenaries and attacked him as a corpse, but what he was doing before, he must have attacked Xuanyuan Sword and hit Xuanyuan Sword. Faint, when Xuanyuan Jian wakes up and sends out a distress signal, that is the best time for him to shoot Liu Feng.


    "Second hand in the world, it is really a good calculation. The new generation of sky swords, I hope this action will allow you to make great progress ..."


    When Xuan Yuanjian woke up again, it was already noon two days later.


    He felt the cold wind blowing around, and there was a little bumpiness, as if the cold wind in the front was blocked by him.


    "Are you awake?" Liu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded. It was Liu Feng who was carrying the Xuanyuan Sword. If it was not for carrying an injured soldier, Liu Feng would have returned to the Tibet Military Region now.


    "Boss, boss, is that you?" Xuanyuan Jian froze, and then suddenly shouted excitedly: "It''s you, instructor, I''ll be fine if you let me go down."


    "Be honest."


    Liu Fengdao: "You have been hurt too much, and you have lost too much blood. I managed to save you, and I used my vitality half an hour ago to help you die. Now letting you down and letting you walk to death? "


    Uh!


    Xuan Yuanjian immediately became honest, and at the same time a water mist rose in his eyes.


    In the evening, Liu Feng returned to the airfield of the military area, and when they entered the lounge, all other members of Tianjian rushed out.


    "The instructor is back, and the instructor has brought Xuanyuan Sword back."


    "Boss, you''re really powerful, you''re not human ... uh, I mean, you''re a god, a **** of war!"


    "Feng Brother, Xuan Yuanjian ..."


    The members of Tianjian surround Liu Feng. If Liu Feng was not carrying a person on his back, they would probably hold Liu Feng up.


    "Don''t make trouble. Call the doctor. Xuanyuanjian needs an infusion. He needs a period of recuperation. But don''t worry about it. He will be fine."


    Liu Feng put Xuanyuan Sword on a chair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said tiredly: "If there is no important thing, don''t bother me, find me a room, I will sleep for three days and three nights. "


    Liu Feng now has only one feeling, which is fatigue.


    Since he came to Tibet, he hasn''t rested for more than 80 hours. In addition, he also has injuries on his body. Even if he is an iron man, he will be exhausted now.


    After releasing Xuanyuan Sword to others, a doctor briefly dealt with the injury for him, and then Liu Feng ran into an empty room and fell asleep.


    He didn''t know how long he slept, and he didn''t wake up until he seemed to hear someone whisper.


    "It''s not easy to do, how can you tell the boss?"


    "I don''t know how to explain, but it''s strange, in our eyes, who killed Si Kongnian? Is it the Peng ..."


    "Impossible, how can one kill his own? If Si Kongnian wants to die above, how can he let us rescue him?"

 Chapter 216： I never watch the owner when I hit the dog

    "Si Kongnian died?"


    Liu Feng suddenly got up from the bed, wearing only a large jacket, and rushed out naked.


    As soon as the door was opened, the biting cold wind on the Tibetan plateau made Liu Feng more energetic.


    There are more than ten meters outside the door, Cheng Yingjian and Xin Long Yuan Jian are looking at Liu Feng, both of them have incredible expressions on their faces. They are so far from the room where Liu Feng sleeps, and they don''t speak loudly. Why can they be heard by Liu Feng?


    "I ask you, why did Si Kongnian die?" Liu Feng asked loudly.


    "He, he was killed in the room where he was resting. When we found out, he was dead."


    "Boss, exactly how he died and how he was killed, we really don''t know."


    Liu Feng frowned: "Where is the body now?"


    "in����"


    "Stop talking nonsense, take me directly."


    Liu Feng was really anxious. He turned around and put on his clothes, and then forced Cheng Yingjian and Xinlongyuanjian to take him to the room where Si Kongnian died.


    At this time, Si Kongnian''s body had not been removed, and the military''s forensic doctor was on the scene.


    Xu Tingfei, a top-secret army, stood at the door and looked inward. Beside Xu Tingfei, there was a big guy in his fifties, but Liu Feng didn''t know him. Behind the two big men, there are four guards.


    When Liu Feng arrived, other members of the Tianjian also arrived, but there were two big brothers in the room. The others didn''t enter the room, they all stood in the distance to watch. Because of his anxiety, Liu Feng didn''t say hello to everyone and walked directly into the room.


    "Please stay away. You cannot enter the scene without the permission of the head."


    "Stop and exit three meters away."


    When Liu Feng came to the door, he was stopped by two guards. These two people are obviously not Xu Tingfei''s people. Not only do they not know Liu Feng at all, but they are extremely arrogant.


    "Liu ..." At this time Xu Tingfei also saw Liu Feng, but before he shouted Liu Feng''s name, the big guy beside him suddenly spoke.


    "Lao Xu, is this yours? Isn''t it rude?" When the 50-something old man spoke, he glanced at Liu Feng at an angle.


    "Peng Jun, this is our Colonel Officer of the Top Secret Force and the instructor of the Top Secret Force. It is normal for him to go to the Kamcha scene." Xu Tingfei has always been very Liu Feng, and this time is no exception.


    Liu Feng nodded towards Xu Tingfei, and continued to walk towards the room.


    From beginning to end, Liu Feng didn''t talk to the two guards, let alone the big guy named Peng Jun. This is not Liu Fengduo''s arrogance, but he sees that the other party is deliberately pretending to be aggressive, so he is too lazy to ignore them.


    However, Peng Jun seemed to have completely misunderstood Liu Feng, or the big man was intentionally looking for a difference. He actually took a step forward and stopped Liu Feng.


    "Teacher of the top-secret army, is an instructor more capable of inspecting the scene than the military method doctor I brought? What if you go in and destroy some important clues left by the scene?" Xiang Feng''s eyes looked a little aggressive.


    With Peng Jun speaking in person, the two guards who stopped Liu Feng just now have a bit more dog-fighting.


    "This Colonel Officer, I repeat, stay back three meters away, don''t get in the way."


    "Say you, don''t blame me anymore!"


    One of the guards said that he really went forward and shoved Liu Feng. But when the buddy''s hand was pushed to Liu Feng''s chest, Liu Feng suddenly grabbed his wrist, and then his arm flicked.


    Uh ...


    "Ah, lie down, why did I fly ... Ga!"


    The guard flew out and didn''t understand why he was flying. He flew to the ground and closed his mouth with a bang and fell into a faint.


    "Second Olympics, dare you ........."


    Another guard, when he saw his companion fell into a faint, actually made a rough speech about Liu Fengliu. As a result, after a second Olympics, he was blocked by a 43-foot foot directly on his stomach, and then took the plane.


    The two guards were beaten, and Peng Jun''s face sank completely. He stared at Liu Feng''s eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "You, who dare to hit me?"


    "Sorry, I never look at the owner when I hit the dog."


    Liu Feng looked squarely at the other side and said in a serious tone: "I am in charge of this rescue of Si Kuang Nian. Now that Si Kuang Nian is dead, I have to check the scene without the consent of anyone. My straight I have n��t asked Mr. Xu for the chief, and I have n��t asked him. Do I still need to ask for someone else? My old chief said that I have the right to look at the scene, and that the dog dared to block my way. Am I wrong?


    "No lawlessness." Peng Jun flushed with anger, and yelled for a while.


    "I''m a soldier. This is a military barracks. I only work in a military manner. Don''t tell me how to do it here." After finishing this sentence, Liu Feng arrogantly bypassed Peng Jun and entered the room.


    The two army forensics in the room naturally saw what happened at the door. They were both brought by Peng Jun. They were also aggressive, but no one dared to squeak at this time, and even Liu Feng went to Si Kongnian''s body. At the moment, they took the initiative to step aside.


    The other members of the Tianjian outside the door saw their instructors so domineering, and they became excited again.


    "Wow! Our boss never loses points in front of anyone, this is our example!"


    "The instructor said the most domineering sentence,�� I never watch my dog ??when I hit a dog! ��I ��ll use this stalk in the future.��


    "This stalk belongs to our top-secret army. We don''t need to look at the owner to fight the dog, haha!"


    The words of the heavenly swords are really like a sharp sword, and they are piercing the heart of Peng Jun constantly, so angry that the big guy''s eyes are about to stare out of the orbit.


    "Lao Xu ..."


    "The people in the top-secret troops are all thorns selected from the special operations forces in the major military regions of the country. Lao Peng, you can take care of it."


    Xu Tingfei interrupted Peng Jun with a smile, and said with emotion: "Old Peng, I dare say, if you are the commander of the top secret unit, you have to protect them better than me, haha!"


    Peng Jun heard Xu Tingfei''s words, and his heart twitched violently. It seemed that this sentence really pierced his heart.


    In other words, being a top-secret army commander is a thorn in his heart.


    "Okay, Lao Xu, you don''t need to stimulate me by commanding the top-secret troops."


    Peng Jun pointed towards the room and said in a very serious tone: "My two military forensic doctors, I have absolute confidence in them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so I am afraid your people will go in and damage the scene. Since you are guarding Yours, do we dare to compare? "


    "Better?" Xu Tingfei also seemed to be more competitive with the other side, and said in the same serious tone: "Is it not only a skill but a bet?"


    "of course!"


    Peng Jun speeded up his speech and said, "It''s more valuable than looking at the results of your people''s concealable results, or of my people''s conceivable results. If you want to add some color, that''s better. If your people lose, you are old Xu admitted in public that your level of training top secret troops is not good, do you dare? "


    This bet appeared to be an understatement, but in fact Peng Jun pointed his finger directly at Xu Tingfei.


    "Okay!"


    There was a flash of anger in Xu Tingfei''s eyes, and he asked Liu Feng, "Liu Feng, did you hear that, would you shame me?"


    Liu Feng was looking at Si Kongnian''s body at this time, and said without looking back: "Of course I will not shame the old head, but you should also ask the old head if he loses?"

 Chapter 217： Where is that girl?

    "Yes, Lao Peng, what if you lose?" Xu Tingfei looked at Peng Jun with a smile on his face.


    Humph!


    Peng Jun hummed coldly: "If I lose, do I admit that I''m better off than you?"


    "No, you are not as good as me. The senior officials of the Huaxia army have consensus. It does not matter if you accept it."


    Xu Tingfei said that he almost vomited blood to Peng Jun, consensus yarn? Is there anything that hurts you so much?


    But before Peng Jun rebutted, Xu Tingfei continued to say, "You are very rude to the colonel officer of my top-secret army, Liu Feng, I don''t blame you, but your guards dare to be so disrespectful to a colonel, which is a bit excessive. . So, if you lose, I just need to apologize to Liu Feng, and solemnly and seriously say I''m sorry. "


    "You ... let me apologize to your men?" Peng Jun''s old face blushed again, and even his chest was violently ups and downs.


    "Why, can''t you accept an apology to a colonel officer? If it were me, I would accept it." Xu Tingfei said flatly, "In the training of top secret troops, if I have a command error, I will take the initiative to all The officers and soldiers apologized and made a profound summary, so that my and my top secret troops became stronger and stronger. "


    "Okay, if I lose, I''ll apologize to him." When Peng Jun said this, his eyes had already the color of the flame.


    "Very good." Liu Feng in the room stood up in front of Si Kongnian''s body and observed the surrounding environment while saying, "Now you can start to compare. The two forensics are advanced, and the two forensics Let ��s talk about Kamcha results first. They will change me when they finish. ��


    "Liu Feng, don''t take it easy, how long have you watched it?" Xu Tingfei was a little anxious now.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Professionals do things carefully, not time, and they can start now."


    "Since Liu Feng said yes, let''s start."


    There was a smug sneer on Peng Jun''s face, and then he pointed to the two forensic doctors in the room, "Tell me about your results on the scene and don''t embarrass me."


    "Yes, let me say it first," said a fortified military forensic officer. "The deceased should be in his early 40s, one meter seventy-three, and the body has become stiff. I judge his death time has been more than two hours. The cause of death was suffocation. I suspect that the deceased was covered, because there was no scar on the other throat. As for the clue, the murderer who killed the deceased was probably the acquaintance of the deceased, because there were no obvious signs of struggle on the bed. "


    Another forensic doctor followed, "I added that the deceased was wearing a coat all the time while he was resting, and the inside pocket of his jacket was taken away, indicating that the person who killed him was supposed to get something from him. Important clues to the killer. Also, we think the reason for the acquaintance is that the room was sealed, and the door and windows were not opened by external forces. It is likely that the killer was among us ... "


    When the forensic doctor said that the murderer was in our room, the atmosphere inside and outside the room became dignified.


    "well."


    At this time, Peng Jun didn''t seem to consider who the killer might be. He first praised his forensic doctor, and then looked at Liu Feng. "Lady, my forensic doctor spoke very carefully, and they spoke a little fast, leaving it to You have less time to keep track of the scene, what else can you say? "


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Liu Feng''s body, and even all members of Tianjian outside surrounded him.


    Liu Feng raised a finger with a smile and said, "The first thing I want to say is that these two forensic comrades are really special garbage."


    Huh!


    Only Liu Feng''s first sentence caused an uproar.


    "Liu Feng, what do you say? Even if we have competition, you should not attack us personally!"


    "Okay, you say we are two rubbish. If you have the ability, say something we can''t see."


    The most violent reaction was the two forensic doctors, who could not wait to bite Liu Feng at this time.


    Peng Jun even stared at Liu Feng, his eyes narrowed to the extreme.


    Liu Feng continued: "Even if an acquaintance commits a crime, it is necessary to cover the dead. Isn''t the dead struggling? There is no trace of struggle, there is only one possibility, Si Kongnian died instantly."


    "Impossible, there are no obvious new injuries on the dead."


    "Liu Feng, you just don''t know how to pretend to understand. It is an insult to both of us to compare with your layman."


    The two forensics attacked Liu Feng again, even with contempt in his tone.


    Liu Feng ignored them completely, but squatted down and gently moved Si Kongnian''s head.


    It was just this action, all of them frowned, and the two forensic doctors even widened their eyes.


    "Seeing no, the deceased died for more than two hours. His body has begun to stiffen, but his neck is still not stiff. This shows that the tendons on both sides of his throat are broken." Nian''s jaw suddenly raised upward.


    Slightly!


    Everyone could hear a small rattling sound in Si Kongnian''s neck. It seemed that something was in a broken state, and it was completely disconnected.


    Then, the magic scene appeared.


    When Liu Feng let go again, Si Kongnian''s neck slowly appeared with five red dots from left to right and one to the left, as if bruises had been scratched by his hands.


    "Liu Feng, what''s going on?" Xu Tingfei asked, staring at Si Kongnian''s neck.


    Liu Fengdao: "Dividing the muscles and the wrong hands is a very powerful finger work of Huaxia. It does not hurt the epidermis, but only breaks the muscles and muscles. Those who have great strength can penetrate through the body and break the muscles and muscles. Locked inside the throat, no injuries were visible on the surface, and it actually killed someone instantly. "


    After explaining this, Liu Feng looked at the two forensic doctors again. "I believe you have not found the fingerprints of the murderer. On the neck of the deceased, the murderer has left the most important clues. I hope you did not destroy the fingerprints of the murderer just now. . "


    At this moment, the faces of the two forensic doctors are even purpler than the familiar foie gras. Just now they were still saying that Liu Feng was a layman and that they were insulted when they tried to compete with Liu Feng, but they were beaten by Liu Feng with strength. Their faces!


    This is not over yet, Liu Feng grabbed Si Kongnian''s wrist again, and shook it slightly.


    Everyone can see clearly, Si Kongnian''s body is stiff, but his wrist is flexible.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Tingfei asked again.


    "This shows that the death of the deceased was one hour ago and not two hours. People who have broken hands and muscles have broken tendons and incomplete veins, and the meridians are blocked. The body''s stiffness will become faster, but the body will become faster. The ends won''t be so fast. "


    Liu Feng stood up again, raised his fingers to the members of the Tianjian outside the door, "Who do you know how to extract fingerprints?"


    "I know!"


    Cheng Yingjian and Mo Xiejian moved forward simultaneously.


    "Very well, you two come over and extract the murderer''s fingerprints." Liu Feng was already walking towards the door when he said this.


    "Wait, we will take fingerprints."


    "We brought the extraction powder and now we can ..."


    The two military forensic doctors also started to report bravely at this time, but before they both finished speaking, Liu Feng turned back abruptly, staring at the two forensics with two sharp eyes, scaring them to speak at once .


    "Do you know why I said you were garbage in the first place?" Liu Feng said politely: "Because I suspect you are related to the killer, how can I get you fingerprints?"


    "You bullshit!"


    "How could we have something to do with the murderer, Liu Feng? You can look down on our expertise, but you cannot insult our personality."


    These two forensic doctors became very excited, and even secretly looked at Peng Jun, it seemed that they looked towards their master for help.


    "Liu Feng, they are the one I brought, the army ..." Peng Jun also immediately said, but at this time his tone was obviously not as strong as before, and he even felt a little out of breath.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "The forensic doctors from the two military departments can''t see the method of splitting muscles and bones, but there is a small amount of human skin in the nail of the left index finger of the deceased. Why is it not found? This is not unprofessional. It''s that simple. I just don''t want to double-check. I want to cover up the killer. If it''s just technically impossible, I won''t say that they are garbage, but if the character is not, then it is really garbage. "


    At this moment, the two forensic doctors were speechless. It seemed that in their eyes, there was a cloud of invisibility.


    Peng Jun didn''t squeak anymore. His eyes looked at the two forensic doctors, his eyes were terrible cold.


    Cheng Yingjian and Mo Xiejian have already entered the room at this time and started their work.


    At this time, Mo Xiejian checked Si Kongnian''s left index finger and said aloud, "Sure enough, there is a small amount of epidermal tissue. This must be a murderer. In addition to fingerprints, we can extract the DNA of the murderer."


    At this time, Liu Feng had already walked outside. When passing Xu Pengjun, Liu Feng said blandly: "No need to apologize to me. I can''t afford it. To apologize, just apologize to my old head."


    "You ..." Peng Jun''s lungs were about to explode at this time.


    On the surface, Liu Feng is modest, but in fact, he has a disdainful attitude. Brother Feng disdains to listen to your apology. If you want to bow your head, you bow your head to the person who bet you ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Feng brother is too lazy to play with you.


    Ugh!


    The drum soldier sighed and actually waved his hand: "Forget it, Lord Liu Feng has a lot of people, and I don''t want to be a villain. Unfortunately, Si Kongnian, a super outstanding scientist, his death is a loss to the country. Ah! And the results of his research are likely to fall into the hands of the murderer, we must get it as soon as possible ... "


    "Research results ... the murderer ..."


    Liu Feng, who was about to return to the lounge, suddenly stopped and turned back suddenly: "Old Chief, where is Skong Luo? Xiao Luo, is Si Kongnian''s daughter? Is she here, or is it safer to go? local?"


    "This ..." Xu Tingfei didn''t seem to care about Si Kongnian''s daughter. His guard stepped forward and whispered to him two times before he suddenly realized: "I forgot that little girl, she is still here, Heck, she didn''t know the news of her father''s being abused! "


    "Old chief, where is that girl?" Liu Feng was really anxious. When Si Kongnian was rescued in the Tibetan plateau virgin forest, Si Kongnian told some things to Liu Feng alone. Some important things can be lost, but that girl You must not lose it!

 Chapter 218： Peng 2 Shao

    (The number of words in this chapter is really less. Let ��s take care of it! In the middle of the night, I have acute enteritis in my hands. I have to accompany my wife to the hospital, and toss back until 2:50 in the morning. .)


    "Little five, you take Liu Feng, hurry up." Xu Tingfei saw Liu Feng so anxious, and quickly asked his guards to take Liu Feng to Sikongluo.


    Five minutes later, Liu Feng rushed to the female soldier''s dormitory on the third floor of the small command building of the airfield airport. At this time, the female soldiers were at work, so no one was in the corridor.


    But as soon as he got here, Liu Feng felt his heart tightening, because he saw a door open at the end of the corridor, and the door was obviously showing signs of damage.


    "Director Liu Feng, she, she, she''s ..." The guard also looked very nervous at this time, and he raised his hand to point to the open door.


    Liu Feng was even more anxious at this time. He rushed to the door in three steps and two steps.


    When he arrived at the door, in fact Liu Feng''s heart followed, because he smelled a faint **** smell in the air.


    But ... Fortunately, when Liu Feng stepped into the door, she saw S Kongluo was still there. The girl, whose expression and temperature were very cold, was curled up in the single room, her hands clenched her chest. The pair of hands clenched in a small hand was stained with blood.


    When Liu Feng appeared, Si Kongluo seemed to be frightened, and he jumped to the left with a stinging figure.


    On the left side of the single bed, there is a metal wardrobe with a height of one meter and seven meters, and Skongluo, a fragile little girl who is only sixteen or seventeen years old, suddenly jumped onto the wardrobe.


    "Don''t be afraid of Xiaoluo, it''s me." Liu Feng said as gently as possible: "Don''t you remember my brother? I gave you chocolate."


    Skongluo''s big eyes flashed a strange gleam, and her tight body relaxed a little, but her face was still cold, but she was obviously not afraid. "Brother, did you rescue him? ? "


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly: "Brother rescued your father, but ..."


    "But what''s wrong?" Si Kongluo''s voice kept a tone, although it was crisp and cold.


    "Well! Just an hour ago, something happened here, and your father left you forever."


    "No, where is he? I want to see him."


    Si Kongluo''s eternal expression finally changed a little, and her emotions also experienced dramatic ups and downs. She jumped from the closet and stared at Liu Feng and asked, "Where is he?"


    "Head Liu Feng, I''ll take her." At this moment, Xu Tingfei''s security guard Xiao Wumin came up and took on this difficult task.


    "Okay, let''s go." Liu Feng waved his hand. When Lord Yan faced the enemy, he absolutely did not blink, but faced a 16-year-old girl, and such a little girl who lost his father at this time, he suddenly Feeling distressed, and even taking her to see her father''s body was a cruel thing.


    Xiaowu recruited at Skongluo, then turned and walked out.


    Si Kongluo''s expression was still cold and his eyes became very indifferent, but he rushed out quickly.


    As she passed the door, her weak shoulder bumped into Liu Feng slightly, and then flew away like a gust of wind. However, it was such a weak wind, but Liu Feng''s figure fell back. If there was no door frame to lend him strength, I am afraid that it is possible to exit two or three steps.


    "Is this the so-called Awakening of the Ancient Eastern Witch Blood?"


    Liu Feng looked at the back of Si Kongluo and muttered in a low voice, then looked into the room.


    The moment S Kongluo rushed out, she threw her hands and threw something away. Just now the girl held her hands together and the blood stains on her hands came from here.


    Liu Feng approached, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. This is a finger, which should be the index finger of an adult man, and the fingers are slightly thick. The irregular scars on the fracture should be ripped from the ground.


    "This chick''s strength, huh, I am afraid that there is no strength of strength, can''t he be covered by strength alone?" Liu Feng squatted down and observed the broken finger carefully. From this finger, Liu Feng Seems to see a lot of information.


    A young man with yellow eyes is sitting in a chair in the Tibetan military area, somewhere in a small Tibetan-style house outside the military machine factory, panting heavily.


    Beside the young man, there were two doctors in white coats who were treating the wound on his right hand.


    "Master Peng Er, you don''t have to think about it too much. The person who breaks your index finger is too powerful, which directly damages the nerves and tendons in your hand, even if you retrieve it, you can''t get it."


    "Master said, it ��s a blessing that you have broken your index finger. The six pulses of a healthy person cannot be merged. You may break at least two of the six pulses of the index finger to form a direction, and you can practice the seven injuries that have been lost. . "


    From the tone of these two doctors, we can see that these two guys are not ordinary doctors, but masters from the Chinese martial arts world.


    The young man called Peng Ershao said coldly, "Seven injuries and disability fist, huh, huh, it''s really a blessing caused by misfortune. Fortunately, I took back the formula that stimulated the evolution of bloodline, and later belonged to my Peng family, not to me I used it. Si Kongnian''s stupid man actually wanted to use this scientific blood miracle to improve medicine, which is wasteful. "


    "Peng Ershao was right, but Ershao must also be careful. You must regain the bloodline evolution formula, but you must not expose it."


    "Second Master, Master said, if it is feasible, Shimen is willing to provide you with the greatest help, funds, laboratories, and various advanced instruments. Shimen will prepare them for you, which can help you evolve these bloodlines as soon as possible. With the value extracted, you can consider working with the division. "


    The two doctors spoke again, with a clear tentative tone.


    "Cooperation, OK!"


    Peng Ershao retracted his right hand. Although he didn''t have his index finger, he didn''t feel a little frustrated. "As long as the teacher helps me to do two things, I will be willing to cooperate with the teacher to use this infinite formula."


    "what''s up?"


    "Second, speak out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If we can do it, we will definitely not quit. If we can''t do it, we will immediately ask Master to take the shot, even using the power of the whole teacher."


    Peng Ershao stood up and said with a grimace: "Si Kongnian''s daughter, she is very strong, that is, she broke my finger and cut the grass to remove the root."


    "Okay, let''s leave this to our brother!"


    "we����"


    Both doctors rushed to speak as soon as they spoke, but Peng Ersha seemed a little impatient.


    "I didn''t finish it."


    Peng Ershao interrupted the words of the two, and crooked his neck and said, "I have a wild seed sister, and I heard she hasn''t died, haha! My dad is so confused, and occasionally I miss the wild seed, maybe I miss it too He gave birth to that wild woman. I found my elder sister and I found out some clues recently, but I did n��t have the energy to do it myself, so I have to take care of you. "

 Chapter 219： Qianlong, crash

    (Sorry, this is the only chapter today. Acute enteritis caused by hand entrapment is not good. I will be in the hospital for one day. The day after tomorrow, I will make up for it if I have time.)


    �� "Okay, look for that wild species, and we''ll use the power of the division."


    The slightly fat doctor said: "In the traditional martial arts, our Xiaoyao is the most advanced martial art. Find someone, huh, it should not be a problem."


    Another doctor said: "As for the girl who hurt two or one finger, she is not good at fighting in the military area now, and I promise that as soon as she leaves the military area, she will immediately become a corpse."


    Uh ...


    "let me go."


    "You crazy woman, what do you want to do?"


    At the military airport at this time, two deputy officers of Peng Jun, one was grabbed by Skong Luo''s collar and pressed to the ground, and the other was staring at Skong Luo with his inner chest sharply shouting.


    Shi Kongluo squatted in the room where Si Kongnian died, squatting in front of Si Kongnian''s body, protecting the body like a little beast. The guard caught by her was flushed and seemed to have trouble breathing.


    As for the two forensic doctors who had just been shouted by Liu Feng as garbage, at this time they were sitting paralyzed, seeming to have suffered crickets.


    Peng Jun stepped forward, entered the room, and said with a cold face, "Little girl, Si Kongnian is dead. What is the use of you to keep the body? Here is the army, let us handle the body."


    "What do you want to do?"


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s voice rang from outside the room. "Skong Luo''s personality seems a bit lonely, but her mood of not letting others move her father''s body is understandable. A group of you guys always want to pull her away. It''s ridiculous to talk about the rules of the army. "


    �� Skongluo in the room, after hearing Liu Feng''s voice, relaxed conditionedly, but her big eyes still stared at him with vigilance.


    "Presumptuous, Liu Feng, do you know who you are talking to?"


    �� The guard standing in the doorway turned back and yelled, "We Chief Peng is a major-general officer of the military, and your old chief Xu ... level leader Xu."


    "Let''s go!" Liu Feng ignored the guard at all and raised his hand to push him away, then stepped into the room.


    At this moment, whether it is the guard or Peng Jun, the look at Liu Feng is full of extreme badness.


    Liu Feng walked to Si Kongluo and said calmly, "Xiao Luo, let go of the person you are holding."


    "He says����"


    Si Kongluo glanced at Si Kongnian''s body, his voice trembling slightly, "He said, to cremate him, he would cremate it now."


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Feng asked.


    "I just want to accompany him, accompany him ..."


    "I see. According to the custom of ordinary people, you can accompany him for three days. Three days later I will accompany you to bury him." Liu Fengdao.


    He seemed to be dissatisfied and did not say anything.


    Liu Feng continued: "If he is not buried in three days, his body will decay."


    "Okay." Si Kongluo still looked very cold in both expressions and emotions, but eventually nodded and let go of the guard he was holding.


    "Liu Feng, do you ignore my existence?"


    Peng Jun was already extremely angry at this point, and he suddenly shouted, "This is a military area, it is heavy, and there is no place to set up a spiritual hall for mortuary. According to the rules here, the dead should be ...


    "Si Kongnian is not a soldier, nor is his daughter."


    Liu Feng interrupted Peng Jun''s words and said very toughly: "Moreover, I can indeed ignore you, what I do, what to say, I just need to be responsible to the top secret troops."


    "You ..." Peng Jun was now on the verge of an outbreak.


    Xu Ke just then, Xu Tingfei appeared.


    Yes, Xu Tingfei just left for a while and went to a toilet. There was a mess here. If it wasn''t for the security guard Xiaowu, he would be notified in time, he might not be able to get back so soon.


    "Liu Feng, according to ordinary people''s custom, this room should be a simple spiritual hall first." Xu Tingfei walked to the door, also ignored Peng Jun, and made a decision for Liu Feng.


    Humph!


    Peng Jun snorted heavily and turned to leave with his own.


    When Peng Jun walked away, Xu Tingfei beckoned towards Liu Feng. "Let''s talk."


    "Okay." Liu Feng followed Xu Tingfei and walked to an open space.


    �� Xu Tingfei looked at the tarmac in the distance and groaned for a while before he said, "The Peng Jun just belonged to the Peng family in the capital. He came from one of the five major families in the capital, and the energy behind it was amazing."


    Ok!


    Liu Feng said, he knew Xu Tingfei would continue to speak, so he did not continue.


    Sure enough, Xu Tingfei continued to say, "Sooner or later, you will go to the capital one day, and to avenge the previous generation of Tianjian, you will have to find the capital four youngsters, and you will inevitably have to collide with those big families. Really, I wouldn''t have supported you so much if it weren''t for the old ghosts behind you. "


    "Old Chief, what are you worried about?" Liu Feng asked.


    Xu Tingfei said: "I''m not only worried about you, the old ghost dares to let you do this, but also wants to use your hand to eliminate the resident bugs in some countries. However, things are by no means as easy as you think, those families have the energy , I''m afraid it will make you weak. "


    "Try it out." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile.


    "Well, I guess you will say so, hold it, and I will arrange a plane to take you away in three days." Xu Tingfei threw his hand at Liu Feng with a half-foot peach card with the word Qian Qian written on it.


    "This is ..." Liu Feng caught the wooden sign and looked at it, then his eyes suddenly widened to the limit, "Qinglong list? Asian Qianlong list?"


    "That''s right." Xu Tingfei solemnly said, "The Asian Qianlong list is related to the ranking of the youngest master of the strongest under 35 in Asia. If you can get the first place on the Qianlong list, no matter Whatever you do in the future, the military will give you an innocence immunity. "


    "Time, place?" Liu Feng clenched the wooden sign, straightened his waist, and said with an expression of anticipation: "This immunity is very important, and at the same time, it will compete with the top young men under 35 in Asia. That''s my favorite thing. "


    "After the Spring Festival, Wudang Mountain." After Xu Tingfei said this, he turned and left.


    At noon three days later, Liu Feng changed back to casual clothes and appeared again at the airport.


    Along with him, there is also Si Kongluo, a girl who is only sixteen or seven years old, still so cold in both her face and expression, even when Si Kongnian was buried in the morning, although her mood fluctuated, she did not shed tears.


    "Xiao Luo, do you decide to go with your brother?" Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed Skong Luo''s head,


    Snapped!


    Like Liu Liu gave Skongluo chocolate that time, Skongluo simply opened his hand, but nodded firmly, "I follow you, I don''t trust others."


    "Well, I will fight for a healthy and happy environment for you to grow up." Liu Feng talked, stepped on the plane first.


    Soon after, Skongluo was like a flexible little female monkey, and one followed the plane.


    Soon afterwards, the helicopter slowly took off into the sky and flew towards the distance.


    During the flight, Sikongluo kept looking at the image outside the plane without saying a word.


    After two hours of flying, Liu Feng couldn''t help but, "Xiao Luo, have you ever practiced martial arts?"


    "I haven''t practiced it." Si Kongluo said without hesitation.


    "That''s a bit powerful." Liu Feng said with a smile: "Your physical strength is close to the master level of martial arts, which is the strength of strength. Although the speed is slightly insufficient, it is also amazing. . "


    Oh!


    Skongluo just uttered a word and said nothing.


    Liu Feng turned his head and looked out of the window of the plane, and whispered, "Your father told me something about scientific miracles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I also know how you are going."


    ���� When he heard Liu Feng''s remarks, Si Kongluo turned his head abruptly, his cold eyes stared at Liu Feng, and even a pair of small fists clenched.


    But Liu Feng did not look at her, but continued to say, "You remember, keep this secret of yourself, otherwise your future will be full of blood and rain."


    Ok!


    After hesitating for a moment, Skongluo gave a soft sound, and his hands were released again.


    "not good!"


    However, at this moment, the aircraft pilot and Liu Feng exclaimed at the same time.


    Boom ...


    Soon after, the helicopter was shaken violently. No, it''s not just the vibration, but the explosion at the tail of the aircraft. A rocket hit the helicopter.


    Immediately, the plane went completely out of control and fell in a circle at high speed. ) !!

 Chapter 220： Skydiving, Nanshu slope;

    The helicopter was spinning in the air, and the tail of the aircraft was flaming with smoke and smoke, and the speed of falling was getting faster and faster.


    ����Ա "Pilot, what''s the height now? Where are we? Can you parachute?" Liu Feng asked, while carrying the umbrella bag in the cabin back.


    The pilot quickly replied: "The head of the report is now 5500 meters high, near Shushan, Sichuan, and the terrain below is extremely complicated, with fog below 3 kilometers. Now the plane is completely out of control, but the propeller has not stopped and it is impossible to parachute."


    "You can''t jump without jumping."


    Liu Feng stabilized his body as much as possible, took Sikongluo in his arms with his backhand, and rushed to the door in one step. "Now there is still a chance to survive if you parachute. If the plane falls for a distance, you really have no chance to survive. Now. "


    "But ..."


    "Do n��t, if you are scraped by a propeller, you may die or be disabled, but you have a chance to live. Remember, as a soldier, you should be ready to die at any time, but in any case, you should not be casual. Give up your life. "


    Liu Feng''s remarks were addressed to the pilot as well as Skongluo. Because Skongluo will definitely not skydiving, but this cold girl is inexplicably resistant to the people around her. So when Liu Feng kicked her over and was about to take her out of the plane, she was struggling.


    However, after Liu Feng said this, Si Kongluo was no longer struggling. Although his small body seemed a bit unnatural, even like a stiff ice block, he absolutely let Liu Feng hold her tightly. of.


    At the same time, the pilot was awakened by Liu Feng''s words.


    "Head, thank you for your encouragement, let''s jump together." The pilot loosened his seat belt, pulled the lever with his right hand, and touched the switch to open the cabin door with his left hand.


    �� "Okay, find a good angle and jump out with all your strength."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately afterwards, the pilot and Liu Feng opened the cabin door almost at the same time, and the two leaped out in full force in the opposite direction from their respective doors.


    Wrong, it was three people jumping out at the same time, because Liu Feng was still holding one person.


    Although he was holding a person, Liu Feng''s speed was astonishingly fast. When the aircraft propeller was rotating at a high speed, the strong wind speed that made him and his little Luo Luo''s clothes screamed.


    �� After the two flew out of the propeller envelope, Liu Feng looked back. On the other side of the plane, the pilot also flew out. Fortunately, with this full jump, the pilot was not scraped by the propeller. As long as he chose the right time to open the umbrella, the condition when landing was not too bad. If so, life should be saved.


    The out-of-control helicopter completely lost its artificial control, and then turned its head and fell towards the side ...


    After looking back, Liu Feng clasped Skongluo tightly again. The two bodies were rowing freely towards the distance. The wind at an altitude of more than 5,000 meters was more piercing than the cold wind on the Tibetan plateau. Masters have the feeling of being blown into their bones by the wind.


    "Is it cold?" In the line, Liu Feng tried to keep Si Kong''s head against his chest as much as possible to help her shield her from the cold wind.


    "It''s not cold." Si Kongluo answered very bluntly, but Liu Feng clearly felt that the little girl took the initiative to hold him tightly, and intentionally arched his little brain into his arms.


    Boom, boom ...


    The helicopter descended into the mist below. I don''t know how far away, there was a booming explosion.


    At this moment, S Kongluo seemed to have a feeling of fear. Her cold body was shaking, and she was shaking very hard.


    "Don''t be afraid." Liu Feng said flatly, "I have a great ability to skydiving. You can open your eyes now, and you can relax from the bird''s eye view of the magnificent mountains and rivers."


    �� Under the comfort of Liu Feng, Si Kongluo''s trembling body stabilized a lot.


    Liu Feng continued: "We should now be in the air for nearly a thousand kilometers, and the speed of falling is also very fast. Now it is nearly four kilometers high, and after more than a minute, I may open an umbrella. .Before opening the umbrella, I think you should try to relax as much as possible. "


    �� Encouraged by Liu Feng, Skong Luo hugging Liu Feng, finally opened his eyes, turned his head and looked down.


    "Really ... very magnificent."


    At this moment, Si Kongluo was deeply shocked by the scene he saw.


    There were a few lingering clouds around her, although with the cold humidity, it felt like being in a fairyland on earth. Looking further down, the mountains of Shushan are undulating, with many mountain fronts, like Zhitianzhu rising from the ground, straight up and down, extremely spectacular, and the mountains are shrouded by mist and mist, which is full of flaws Mystery.


    "I''m afraid I can only see this kind of scenery once in my life." Si Kongluo was shocked, and for the first time he spoke with a little sigh.


    "Not necessarily. I just want to see it. In the future, my brother can take you to heaven to see him." Liu Feng is really like a big brother at this time, and also quoted the ancients as saying: "The Shu Road is difficult. The sky above Shu Shan is truly able to appreciate this magnificent beauty that is difficult to ascend to the sky. I also want to have the opportunity to see it again. "


    "it is good."


    The coldness of self-protection, which has always been self-protective, seems to be fading away in the face of Liu Feng. "You have to talk, don''t lie to me."


    "Brother promises not to lie to you."


    After Liu Feng said this sentence, his body suddenly smoothed in the air, and the two changed from a horizontal row to an upright posture.


    what����


    At this moment, Si Kongluo exclaimed in fright, and held Liu Feng''s neck firmly.


    She was so tight that Liu Feng could feel the cool face of Si Kongluo and stuck it to his face, and then Liu Feng opened the parachute.


    Woo!


    When the whole umbrella was opened, S Kongluo felt a sudden breathing sound in his ears, because Liu Feng''s falling speed dropped suddenly under the action of the parachute, which caused Skongluo to have a sudden speed difference. It seems that she wants to fall from Liu Feng''s arms, and she must fall from high altitude to the abyss quickly.


    Under this feeling, Si Kongluo held Liu Feng tighter, and immediately, she felt a warm and powerful hand, and suddenly dragged her little **** from below.


    A sixteen-year-old, adolescent girl, was dragged by a strong and handsome young man with her hands on her buttocks, even if the girl was made of ice, her face turned red instantly.


    However, even if Si Kongluo blushed, her face was still cold, so Liu Feng didn''t find anything unusual. The most important thing is that the two are in the sky. Even though Liu Feng has undergone countless skydiving trainings, it is the first time that he can hold a person. Therefore, Liu Feng didn''t pay attention and dragged his own girl. Ass.


    After the speed decreased, Liu Feng controlled the parachute with one hand and dragged Skong Luo with the other hand, constantly adjusting his posture.


    "Xiao Luo, you move around, hug your brother."


    "Do n��t make trouble, Xiaoluo. This is in the sky. If you move around, we will probably both die."


    "Lolo, just hold on to your brother, don''t crawl on me! Halo, you use your chest to cover your brother''s eyes ..."


    Liu Feng would be awkward at this meeting. Skong Luo would be very dishonest. In order to stabilize her, Liu Feng dragged her big hand and grabbed it. Not to mention, it feels good, but even if it feels good, Liu The wind didn''t find anything wrong.


    It is precisely because of this catch that Skongluo really does not move, and the whole is completely stiff ...


    The parachute continued to fall, and made a large circle around a mountain peak like a giant finger, and then floated into the distance.


    Finally, the parachute finally landed, to be exact a tree. The umbrella rope was suspended from a pine tree like a palm, so that Liu Feng''s feet were still one meter and five meters high from the ground.


    "Brother, I''ll go down first." Shom Luo, who was extremely ashamed, jumped out of Liu Feng''s arms.


    A pair of little feet wearing white tourist shoes, stepped on the ground covered with pine needles, made a crisp clicking sound, and then immediately turned around, leaving Liu Feng with a back.


    "Xiao Luo, I found out that you are still a very cute girl." When Liu Feng said this, Si Kongluo''s small body was obviously stiff again.


    �� At this moment, two young men with a Matt-head shape appeared suddenly under the hillside. The two guys wore identical black trench coats, and they bulged around their waists. What was even more unacceptable was that the two guys clearly saw Liu Feng and Skong Luo, and even more obviously after the two guys exchanged their eyes, they went straight Came towards Skongluo.


    �� "Oops, the little sister who looks so beautiful and looks so fragile still likes to play extreme sports such as skydiving? Where did this jump from?"


    "Haha, this little sister seems to be a master of extreme sports. Look, the umbrella on the girl''s body is gone, but there is still a idiot hanging from this tree, hahaha!"


    Nima!


    Brother Tang Feng was almost angry and swearing. Brother, I asked you to provoke you. It is stupid to call Feng Brother as soon as I meet.


    At that time, Kong Sikongluo''s face was still red, but her eyes became colder. She stared at the two youths who were walking towards her, and clenched her placket with a pair of small hands.


    "Little sister, this is Nanshu Po. The road down the mountain is not very easy. You can''t get a rest without our buddies."


    "Yes, yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ buddies can also accompany you for fun, we will send you down the mountain when you have enough fun, shall we?"


    ���� These two kill Matt, have come to Sikongluo in the middle of talking, standing right and left, it seems that they want to force Sikongluo to walk away.


    At that time, Skongluo''s face had returned to normal, and she turned back and pointed to Liu Feng. "He, he also needs to rest."


    I heard Si Kongluo say this, the anger that Feng Ge just gave up immediately dissipated, it seems that Liu Feng already has a very important position in the heart of this cold girl.


    However ... the two killing Matts at this moment showed a slight disdain.


    �� "He? This fool allows him to hang on the tree, it works for him."


    "Walk, younger sister, buddy will take you to play."


    The two killing Matters exchanged their gazes again, and then came forward at the same time, reaching out to grab Skong Luo''s arm, and the two shot very fast, even with skilled grasping methods ...) Download the free reader !!

 Chapter 221： 1 pack

    "Oh! Practice your family!" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and immediately jumped to help.


    I did n��t wait for Liu Feng to come down. Skongluo was like a frightened female leopard, her hands suddenly pushed hard to both sides.


    Uh ... ah ...


    The two killing Matt youths were actually pushed by Skong Luo and flew backwards. After landing, they rolled straight down the hillside, especially the youth on the right, even screaming.


    "It''s pure brute force, although I knew it a long time ago, I still feel shocked to see it!"


    �� Liu Feng muttered to himself, a swipe of his right hand forward, a sword flower bloom cut all the umbrella ropes, and then quickly fell to the ground.


    �� Looking at the two killing Matt again, at this time they have rolled out more than ten meters away. When they turned up and sat up, they looked ashamed and ashamed.


    Huh!


    Looking at the appearance of these two people, Liu Feng was laughed at, "Two silly, just said that I was hanging here, why are you two still rolling? Haha!"


    "Asshole, you dare to call us stupid, shit!"


    "Damn, we didn''t pay attention to rolling down, do you laugh a fart?"


    It seems that the two killing Matters were stimulated by Liu Feng, and the two rushed uphill again, and this time came directly to Liu Feng.


    "What am I laughing at? I''m not convinced to hit me!" Liu Feng also took a step forward with a provocative sneer on his face.


    "Fuck, you turtle grandson, I''ll kill you."


    "A little white face who plays extreme sports dares to provoke us, do you know who we are? Tell you, in this place, no one will give you justice."


    The two killing Matters left and right again, slamming up towards Liu Feng. The youth on the left punched straight to Liu Feng''s chin, and the youth on the right punched Liu Feng''s soft underbelly.


    At the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth, a sneer of ridicule was always evoked, and his hands were thrown out at the same time.


    Crackling!


    Two loud slaps sounded on the hillside, and the two killer Matt''s skins were pumped to the side, and under the traction of inertia, the two rolled down the hillside again.


    "Get off again." Si Kongluo faced the outsider, always speaking so cold and concise, but when these three words were spoken at this time, it was a little heart-wrenching.


    �� "Well, this girl actually laughed at us, I killed you guys and dogs."


    "Dare to slap us, do you guys know who we are, you are dead."


    Two killer Matt stood up from the ground and rushed up again.


    Crackling!


    The two killing Matt rolled off again, and then ...


    Crackling!


    Keep rolling ...


    After Xun Lian rolled six times, the two young men who killed Matt had changed their faces.


    "I trust, stop hitting him, this person is a master."


    "Nima, we weren''t going to hit him at all, were we rushing up and being beaten?"


    These two idiots, it seems that this will want to understand what is going on.


    Liu Feng was too lazy to deal with such IQ opponents. Feng Ge reached out and took a small hand of Skong Luo, and walked down the hillside, "Xiao Luo, brother takes you home."


    Ok!


    Jian Sikonglu bowed his head and silently followed Liu Feng''s side.


    As soon as the two walked down the hillside, the two killing Matt turned and ran away, as if Liu Feng was going to eat them.


    What''s even more irritating is that these two guys screamed while running.


    "You wait, dare to hit us, you''re in trouble."


    "We are the real sects in the martial arts, the disciples of the Shushan school, and I will call on the brethren to hit you."


    After waiting for the two to run away, Si Kongluo dragged Liu Feng a little and said quietly, "These two are very dangerous. We better leave as soon as possible."


    "Oh, do you see anything?"


    "Intuition."


    When the two chatted, the two killing Matt were gone.


    Liu Feng, who has always been quick-thinking, didn''t care too much about Skong Luo today, but continued to move forward.


    After I stepped down the hillside, the mountain road was rugged and difficult. To be honest, this would be a bit sloppy. I do n��t know where to go down the mountain. I can only try my luck based on experience.


    ��ʮ After walking out for more than twenty minutes, a gentle zone appeared in front of me, because the mountain fog was heavy, and Liu Feng''s eyesight could not see too far, and only a faint piece of bamboo cottage complex was seen.


    "There seems to be somewhere over there, or let''s inquire about it in the past." Liu Feng dragged Si Kongluo to speed up his pace.


    Pu Sikongluo followed Liu Feng all the time, but whispered, "I feel really dangerous."


    �� At this moment, a large group of people suddenly rushed out of the mountain fog, all of them were wearing black trench coats, and the clothing style was extremely uniform.


    "Brothers and sisters, they are both."


    "Especially that man, that''s what hit us like this."


    The head of this group is the two young men who killed Matt. When they saw Liu Feng, the eyes of the two idiots turned red.


    "Fuck!"


    �� Liu Feng raised a thumb towards Si Kongluo, "Xiao Luo, you instinct, I am the wind brother. But it doesn''t matter, the mouse is mostly a cat feed, you have nothing to worry about."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng took a step forward, blocking Si Kongluo behind him.


    ͻȻ The group of guys who suddenly appeared, all of them gave a sturdy feeling, and didn''t ask the right and wrong reasons at all, and went straight to Liu Feng, and some people were talking nonsense.


    "Where''s the fool, dare to hurt our Shushan faction, right?"


    "Brothers, don''t give him a chance to beg for mercy. He made our people a pig, and we made him a Transformer."


    "After hitting the man, we are all old men, after all, don''t hit that girl."


    Liu Feng faced these sturdy guys, his face seemed calm, but there was a dignity in his eyes.


    These people are on potty roads and in a fog-filled environment. They are as fast as apes, and almost every one of them moves with a terrifying power. sense.


    boom!


    A five-year-old middle-aged man rushed up first, Liu Feng lunged forward, his waist and horse combined, and a punch was made. With their fists facing each other, the middle-aged man was shocked towards his body and retreated backwards, while Liu Feng was also shocked to retreat four or five steps.


    Uh ...


    Then, five young men in their thirties pulled out a soft sword from their waists at the same time, and stabbed at Liu Feng from different angles.


    "Nima, the soft sword, or the Five Elements Sword Formation." Liu Feng was really shocked this time. The five youths may not be as good as Liu Feng in terms of body style, speed, and skill. Orientation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Using the power of the sword array to cooperate with the combo, Liu Feng felt extremely headache.


    Dangdangdang ...


    At this time, Liu Feng didn''t dare to keep it. The scimitar appeared in his hands. He backed up again and again, the scimitar kept blocking out, and also cut off the soft sword of a young man.


    Xun just because he cut a soft sword, Liu Feng is even a horse.


    "Asshole, dare to break my sword, brothers, killer."


    "Dare to break the sword of our Shushan school, you will leave your life."


    "Stop bullshit, kill."


    These sturdy guys in black trench coats swooped up almost instantly.


    At this moment, Dignity Lord Yan is also a little stunned, because these people are too fierce, and they do not follow the rules of the group assault, Liu Feng can only keep going back, not only passive to the extreme, even even a slight counterattack No chance.


    "Xiao Luo, this group of people is too fierce, Brother Feng will take you to run."


    After playing for a while, Liu Feng turned around and picked up Sikongluo, as if he had wiped his feet with lubricating oil. He flew up a dozen meters away, and then made several consecutive vertical jumps. After three steps, he disappeared into the mountain fog. In.


    "Want to run? Dare to come to my Shushan pie to cause trouble, still want to run? Do you use my Shushan boxing holy Li Xianyu as a display?" A loud and slow voice sounded out of thin air, and then a dark shadow flashed like a shooting star, Chased in the direction of Liu Feng''s escape. ) !!

 Chapter 222： Li Xianyus Apprentice Pit Liu Feng

    Remember [pen �� fun �� music] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without popup!


    "Li ... is an uncle fisherman!"


    "It''s not right. Uncle and Master are very difficult to deal with. How can they help us?"


    "Nima, haven''t you understood that, Uncle doesn''t want us to hunt down the dogs and men."


    When Li Xianyu heard the voice of the reporter''s door, the group of people who claimed to be Shushan faction stopped. This group of sturdy men who had to make Liu Feng have to run away at this time showed extremely embarrassing and some indignant expressions.


    "Don''t think about it. Go back to Master to handle this."


    "Yes, that guy hit our people and broke our sword, this thing can never be done."


    The two older middle-aged people in the crowd talked to each other, and then took everyone around to leave.


    This group of people walked into the misty bamboo house complex and stopped in front of a bamboo building in the deepest place.


    "Master, someone broke into South Shupo, not only hurt my disciples, but also cut Xiao Li''s sword."


    "Begging for justice, Master Li Xianyu intervened. We dare not continue to pursue."


    Squeak!


    When the words Li Xianyu appeared, the simple door of Bamboo House suddenly opened outwards.


    "What are your virtues, I know better than anyone, don''t get me into trouble, go back and do what I should do." A woman''s voice sounded from inside the bamboo building, and the tone revealed the strength of strong women , But the sound is very gentle and beautiful.


    "Master, he ..."


    "roll!"


    What did a Shushan disciple want to say, but was scared by a roll of words, and no one dared to say more nonsense, all slumped.


    When the crowd dispersed, a woman with long hair and a waist came out of the bamboo building.


    Judging from the appearance, she can''t see the real age of this woman. Her skin is very white and tender, and she has the feeling of being blown up like a girl. Her body is very good, and she has a height of one meter seven, her **** are not exaggerated, and her hips are not proud, but she feels absolutely right.


    A red outfit, a red trench coat, red trousers, and a pair of red sneakers, giving a warm and unrestrained feeling.


    However, such a woman, and a very beautiful woman, revealed a different kind of vicissitudes in her eyes.


    "Li Xianyu, you have disappeared for two years, and finally show up again, haha!" A slight cold smile ran across the woman''s face, "I owe Nangong Xue sooner or later."


    After speaking these words, Nangong Xue stepped lightly at the feet, like a fairy in red, soared up.


    This jump has a height of at least four meters, and its lightness is like the beauty of dance. After nearly ten meters of flying forward, Nangong Xue''s foot stepped on the pine branch of an old pine tree, and gently stepped on, only the finger thickness of the pine branch made a squeak, and slightly lowered slightly, and then bounced. Up.


    With the force of this rebound, Nangong Xue turned into a red shadow, leap again, and several vertical jumps disappeared without a trace.


    If ordinary people see this scene, I am afraid that this woman must be shocked as a god. This kind of light practice is that Liu Feng used the light style in the seven styles of fists, which is absolutely impossible.


    At this moment, Feng Brother himself didn''t know where he was going. There were old trees and dead wood around him, and the road became more difficult.


    Behind him, a tall and bearded middle-aged man, however, was chasing after him. No matter how fast Liu Feng runs, the bearded man can calmly keep a constant distance with him.


    "Boy, dare to come to my troubles in Shushan and just want to run away like this?"


    The big beard is Li Xianyu. He chased and yelled, "I don''t talk nonsense with you, let alone lose money. As long as you let go of the little girl you are holding, I will let you go."


    by!


    When Liu Feng heard that Li Xianyu asked him to let go of Xiao Luo, his feet accelerated again. But Xiao Luo couldn''t run, even if she was talented, but after all, she had never practiced martial arts, how could she keep up with Liu Feng''s speed?


    In desperation, Liu Feng simply carried her up, and Si Kongluo hung on Liu Feng''s shoulder, only feeling the wind blowing in his ears, and the surrounding scenery was shifting rapidly.


    "I''m on my back, I''m carrying it, and put down the girl." Li Xianyu was also speeding up. After the middle-aged bearded man speeded up, he would make a muffled sound when he stepped on the ground, even letting Liu Feng in front , Can feel the shock from the foot but transmitted to the body.


    How terrible is this? In Liu Feng''s cognition, the master and his wife who chased him might not be as good as his own, but his strength was definitely not comparable to him.


    "Lady, let''s discuss it."


    As Li Xianyu chased, he told Liu Feng the conditions, "You leave this girl to me, how can I teach you a boxing method?"


    "Get out of the way, who do you think of me as, for a set of punches, let you harm a clean and innocent girl? You really are shameless." Liu Feng cursed without turning back.


    "Your sister, I just watch this girl baby has wonderful bones and excellent talents. I just want to accept her as an apprentice, why don''t I lose face?"


    Li Xianyu was also anxious, chasing and saying, "If I really feel bad, just at your slow speed, can I catch up with you in a few steps, OK? Just your effort, I will catch up with the last three moves. Did you kill you? If I really wanted to harm this girl, you ... "


    "Brother, stop, I feel this person is better than you, you can''t run him." At this time, Si Kongluo leaned against Liu Feng''s back and said quietly: "I feel this person is not malicious, intuition."


    Well, Liu Feng believed the girl''s intuition this time. He stepped down, stopped suddenly, and turned back.


    Immediately, Skongluo jumped off his shoulders. The two faced Li Xianyu, who seemed to be catching up, and they looked very bland on the surface.


    Huh!


    Li Xianyu, who chased thirty meters away, suddenly stepped on his feet, and the whole person was like a humanoid cannonball, and he jumped in front of the two with a bang.


    Keke!


    In the face of such a fierce brother, Dang Fengfeng could only cough twice, "Well, this big brother, your kung fu is great."


    "Yeah, my martial arts are so old, all Huaxia, I can be ranked in the top ten." Li Xianyu said without humility: "That little girl, if you worship me as a teacher, your martial arts will certainly be in the future. It''s super powerful, even better than the guy around you now. "


    "brother����"


    Si Kongluo looked up at Liu Feng, "Can I learn kung fu with him?"


    "Do you want to learn?" Liu Feng asked back.


    Sikongluo nodded strongly, "I want to learn, I want to learn great skills, and then take revenge for him, I can help your brother."


    Li Xianyu stood opposite the two, looking at Si Kongluo, grinning and laughing, "That''s right, this little girl is very smart. Follow the master, I promise you three years of martial arts, five years. Dacheng, in ten years you are ... "


    "It doesn''t take that long, one year is enough." Si Kongluo interrupted Li Xianyu''s words and said coldly, "I learn quickly, and one year is really enough."


    "One year!"


    The bearded man on Li Xianyu''s chin flew up, pointed to his nose, and said, "I, Shushan Boxing, a set of sword boxing skills, and the Chinese martial arts industry. Learn? "


    "I can." Si Kongluo nodded.


    Liu Feng also said with a smile: "I also think that one year is enough, Xiao Luo learns kung fu, I''m afraid it can only be based on intuition. Don''t worry too much. Actually, old fish, I know I can''t beat you , Otherwise I will give Xiao Luo to you, I''m still not assured. "


    "Zi''ao, don''t worry, you have the current strength, and you must have a teacher. You ask your teacher''s elders to inquire about it, and mention my name of Li Xianyu, your teacher''s elders have to stir up Thumbs up. Not only martial arts, but also my character, is also superb in the circle. "After Li Xianyu blew himself up, he stepped closer to Skong Luo," Little girl, come with me, When you come to my place, you are officially visiting. "


    Si Kongluo nodded, and then Li Xianyu grabbed Xiaoluo''s shoulder and kicked hard under his feet, and the two of them rushed out dozens of meters away.


    At this moment, a red shadow fell from the sky, and Nangong Xue arrived. "Li Xianyu, my good teacher, don''t you leave the old story when you see the teacher?"


    Li Xianyu shouted without turning back: "Sister, I have nothing to tell you, don''t you just want my sword boxing? Now the boxing is no longer on me, don''t look for me. "


    "Asshole."


    Nangong Xue''s figure chased up like Changhong Changhong in the air. "The sword boxing spectrum is not on your body. You have lived for fifty years and you haven''t learned to lie. Today, if you don''t hand out the boxing spectrum, I will tell you Endlessly. "


    The two just spoke two words, and they both disappeared into Liu Feng''s sight.


    Later, Li Xianyu''s voice came faintly from a distance. "The fist spectrum is really not in my hands. I gave the fist spectrum to that guy just now. I said that I would take this little girl as an apprentice and exchange it with a set of fists. , I always talk. "


    "I?"


    Liu Feng stood in a sneer and sneered, "He also said that his character is super, and he really ran a train with his mouth full, I ..."


    When it comes to my words, Liu Feng can''t stop talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because he touched his waist and found that he didn''t know when, a blue book with a thread pierced in his belt.


    Liu Feng pulled out the blue book, with four characters on the cover, "Shushan Sword and Fist."


    Later, Liu Feng opened the pages of the book, and the first three articles in the book continued to draw Liu Feng completely. Liu Feng is a master at the level of energy. He can tell at a glance whether a martial art is advanced or valuable.


    To be sure, this set of Shushan Jianquan is absolutely unpredictable. If it is deep enough, it is likely to be stronger than the seven-style Buddha Boxing.


    When Liu Feng determined this, suddenly Nangong Xue''s angry screams rang out at a distance. "Li Xianyu, you bastard, you can run for a while, you can''t live forever. Well, you''re not saying that the boxing spectrum is in that On the guy? I''ll go to him now, if there is no fist, I will give him the broken body first. "


    "Nima, pit father!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly had 10,000 grass and mud horses passing by in his heart.


    See the pop-up advertising novels @ �� �� С˵ ��

 Chapter 223： This feud is so big

    Remember [pen �� fun �� music] in a second, the wonderful novel is free to read without popup!


    run!


    At this time, Liu Feng had no other choice. A woman who dared to chase Li Xianyu and was a woman with such a good performance, Feng Ge would not be stupid enough to show his identity as the boss of Yan Wang to force others.


    However, Liu Feng ran for less than three minutes and heard the hunting sound of wind blowing clothes behind him.


    "You guys, you can''t run, hand out the punches, it''s best not to resist, I can give you something good." Nangong Xue''s voice rang out thirty meters behind Liu Feng.


    Subaru!


    Liu Feng is really out of anger at this time. If this woman is good at talking, since Brother Feng can really hand out the boxing wisely, but this woman said that you can exchange it back if you hand in the boxing. A happy one. Yeah, if you''re going to die horizontally, why would Fengge surrender your stuff obediently?


    "Old woman, do you want me to have a fist?" Liu Feng threw off his legs, almost pumping up his breasts, and returned while running: "If you have the skill, you can go after Li Xianyu."


    "Xiaozi, dare to call me Nangong Xue is an old woman, I will make you a dead boy." Nangong Xuejiao sang.


    At the same time, Liu Feng heard the howling wind, and took a touch of woman''s aroma quickly behind him.


    "Want me to die, brother Feng, I''ll fight with you." Liu Feng suddenly turned back and punched with all his strength in the face of the wind.


    Similarly, Nangong Xue''s jade-like slender palms also came over.


    The two palms collided, and a slamming sound was emitted. How strong was the power of the little slap? Only Liu Feng could feel it at this time. Feng Feng, who always shot people, always shot, and at this time the whole People are like a kite with a broken line, with their feet off the ground and flying backwards.


    "Nima, fierce pussy, my brother''s half body is numb." In the air, Liu Feng yelled with a toothache. At this moment, his right hand was swollen, and at least three little fingers were raised on the back of his hand. Thick blue tendons.


    What''s even more powerful is that Liu Feng''s speed of upside down now is definitely faster than his own speed, which is really no different from taking an airplane.


    Because of this sudden acceleration, the distance between Liu Feng and Nangong Xue widened.


    Whizzing����


    In the air, Liu Feng flipped three consecutive flips in a row. After landing with both feet, he dared not stand still, and it was convenient to use inertial force to speed up and continue to fly forward.


    "Run, if I let you run today, I won''t call Nangong Xue in the future." Nangong Xue killed Liu Feng without a hit, and chased again.


    Since Liu Feng''s debut, he has experienced too many lives, even when besieged by countless people with a gun, Liu Feng has never been desperate. However, facing this woman today, Feng Ge''s heart is a bit cold .


    You ca n��t beat other people; you ca n��t run other people; most importantly, this woman is totally unreasonable, she does n��t make sense at all!


    In order to escape, Liu Feng did not find a way to go, where he had more trees, where he went steep, and where he went, and Feng Ge ran the way, when he saw the tree, he went around, when he saw the depression, he jumped .


    The so-called Shu Road is difficult, difficult to get to the sky, but this difficult environment, but at this time, became the last natural barrier of Liu Feng ...


    Even if Liu Feng ran like this, five minutes later, Nangong Xue rushed behind him again, and shot again with a single palm, "boy, are you still dead this time?"


    "I won''t die, I''ll love you." Liu Feng turned back again and hit the first-level boxing stove.


    boom!


    The strength of this fist collision was twice as strong as the last time, and Liu Feng also flew out at a speed twice as fast as the last time, and in the air, a spit of blood spewed out of Liu Feng''s mouth.


    "Fistbox."


    At this moment, Nangong Xue paused for a moment, and said with a curious expression: "Have the energy level, and actually realized the box furnace, who can teach such an excellent apprentice?"


    Taking this opportunity, Liu Feng flew out of the distance again and ran as soon as he landed, and said, "Don''t run after me, old lady, you can see that I understand the box furnace, which means I have a teacher." Door, and my teacher is very good, don''t mess with me. "


    "It''s late. Now that you''ve shot it, that''s because you''re enemies. I won''t give you a chance to return to the division." After Nangong Xue said this, his body jumped up and chased again.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng almost vomited blood again. He seldom pulled out his own teacher to say something, but it turned out to be a reason for himself to die.


    At this moment, Li Xianyu had taken Si Kongluo to a lone peak. In Shudi, there are countless such lone peaks. There are two small bamboo houses built on the peak.


    Li Xianyu sat in front of the bamboo house on the left and drank tea, Skongluo stood in front of him, and it seemed that the ceremony had been finished.


    "Master, brother, will he be okay?" Si Kongluo stared at Li Xianyu with no fluctuations in his eyes, and his tone was very cold.


    Li Xianyu said slowly: "It''s okay, rest assured. I just showed the kid a photo just now. His life was hard."


    "But your sister went after him."


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to worry, I deliberately led Nangong Xue to chase him. This is a kind of exercise for him."


    After Li Xianyu took another sip of tea, he whispered, "My greatest skill is martial arts. I haven''t been sure about this matter. I hope I can see it this time!" "Master!"


    Si Kongluo''s unchanging gaze flickered, and a pair of small fists also clenched, "You, you, you teach me martial arts, I want to learn soon, I can help my brother."


    "Okay, but learning martial arts starts from the basics. I will teach you the sword pile first, and you can move on to the next step when you feel the inner strength from the pile exercises." Li Xianyu stood up while talking, at this moment, this The bearded man suddenly burst out with a sharp sword-like sheathing temperament.


    boom!


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng was again slaped by Nangong Xue with a slap. This time, Liu Fengti was so miserable that the clothes on his left and right arms had been completely smashed. Stained with blood.


    However, after being shaken by this time, Liu Feng could escape without any help, because in the direction of his flying upside down, there was a cliff straight up and down.


    With a last breath, Liu Feng rolled back four heels in the air, and then forcibly stabilized his body to land. At this point, half of his right foot had jumped out of the cliff, and a handful of earth and stones fell downward.


    "Don''t chase it, then chase me and throw the punches down." In such a desperation, Liu Feng finally took out the "Shushan Sword and Fist" and stretched it out of the cliff.


    The pursuit of Nangong Xue came to an abrupt end. The long waist and hair fluttered backwards, with a red dress, as beautiful as a flame elf, but in the eyes of Liu Feng, this woman was a devil.


    "Bring it." Nangong Xue stared at the fist spectrum in Liu Feng''s hands and said coldly, "Don''t threaten me, my patience is limited."


    "You don''t need to be patient anymore, because in the future ..." Liu Feng''s mouth sneered proudly and suddenly shouted behind Nangong Xue: "Li Xianyu, you still don''t do it? The chance is only once."


    "Li Xianyu?" Nangong Xue''s eyes flashed angrily suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and immediately turned back.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of gunfire sounded!


    There was a dark ruler in Liu Feng''s right hand. He knew that the opportunity was only this time. If this shot could not kill Nangong Xue, I am afraid he would have no chance at all.


    However, I always played Fengge with no hair, because after a few hard fights with Nangong Xue, now the right hand is extremely unstable with the gun. After the shot was fired, I turned to Nangong Xue who turned around and blew up on the buttocks. A touch of blood.


    The powerful impact of the Dark Ruler led the woman to take a sudden step forward, and then blood leaked from her **** ...


    "Not killed, Nima, this feud is too big!" The right hand trembled and retracted the gun.


    At the same time, Nangong Xue turned her back while covering her buttocks. "Xiaozi, I promise, you will soon feel the taste of life is better than death."


    See the pop-up advertising novels @ �� �� С˵ ��

 Chapter 224： Like your figure!

    "Ha ha, ha ha, what ... unexpectedly, I said I didn''t intentionally shoot you in the ass, do you believe it?" Liu Feng scratched his head, and a harmless smile on his face appeared.


    "I believe, I believe you a big-headed ghost." Nangong Xue''s lungs were about to explode at this time. She was the head of Shushan School, a true hidden master, one who never bothered to use guns, or even despised The super-extraordinary weapon of the hot weapon, was actually injured by a gun today, and it hurt her ass, which made Nangong Xue unbearable.


    Woohoo!


    Tong Nangong Xue''s slap shot again, and the speed was so fast that Liu Feng felt a flower in front of him.


    Brother Feng understands that he has no ability to hit the woman again, and he cannot be hit by her. So Feng Ge crossed his heart, turned around and jumped off the cliff. The jump was called simply, without hesitation.


    Even if Liu Feng''s response speed is very fast and he jumps very timely, he can still feel a horrible wind above his head, and even this momentum makes Liu Feng feel slightly dizzy.


    "Jump off the cliff? Little cub, you''re fierce." Nangong Xue''s voice sounded above the cliff, and Liu Feng quickly fell, and soon sank into the mist of mountains under the cliff.


    Uh ...


    In the process of falling, Liu Feng almost used the last strength in his body and suddenly raised his right hand. Under his wrist, a very thin red rope shot out, entangled one that grew from the cliff. Crooked neck tree.


    Because the strength of the fall was too fierce, when the red rope collapsed, it even broke a crisp sound, which scared Fengge into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, the red rope did not really break. After a few swings on the cliff, Liu Feng''s body finally stabilized.


    "It''s dangerous." Liu Feng looked down. At this time, he was less than twenty meters below the bottom. If he moved two seconds later, he might have to fall to pieces.


    Standing at the bottom of the cliff, there are four or five puddles of different sizes. It is a pool of water, in fact, it is a hot spring. The mountain fog here is so thick that it may be related to the rising water mist below the hot spring.


    Liu Feng hung in the air for five minutes, and his physical strength recovered. If Nangong Xue was here at this time, he would be shocked because Liu Feng had a thin flesh-colored wristband on his right hand. The red rope was shot from the wristband. This is also Liu Feng''s life. One of the hole cards.


    At this time, Liu Feng found that a wall climbing tiger was growing about five meters beside him. It may be because there is a hot spring below, and the temperature here is higher than other places. This wall climbing vine is green and a little bit. No dry color.


    what!


    Liu Feng observed the environment around him, and suddenly found that inside this wall climbing tiger, there was actually a cave with a diameter of nearly 1.5 meters. Only Liu Feng''s vacant role can be seen, and the existence of this cave cannot be found at other angles.


    "It''s paralyzed. It might be more dangerous to go down now. Brother will be exhausted. Let''s rest in the advanced hole." Liu Feng gritted his teeth, vigorously, and swung his body left and right.


    After Xu Yi struggled, Liu Feng finally climbed the hole and then drilled into it.


    It''s a little dark and wet inside the Laoshan cave, but the space is quite large, it feels like a big belly water bottle. After entering the cave, Liu Feng immediately took out three silver needles and began to treat himself with acupuncture.


    Twenty-five hours later, Liu Feng exhaled a heavy breath, and his internal injuries caused by Nangong Xue were almost intact.


    �� At this moment, Feng Ge twisted his head inadvertently, and then his whole hair was exploded.


    Liu Feng found that in the depths of this cave, there was actually a ... a skeleton. In front of the skull was a curled sheepskin.


    "Nima, is it the bridge section in the martial arts film, brother played a cliff, but also found the secret of martial arts?" Liu Feng crawled towards the cave, reached out and picked up the sheepskin.


    There are three pictures on the sheepskin and a line of small print. I don''t know how long this sheepskin has existed, but the handwriting can barely be seen clearly.


    "This is the last three styles of Shushan Sword and Fist?"


    �� After Liu Feng carefully looked at the map, Liu Feng completely circled. The three styles of **** did not seem to be special. With Liu Feng''s eyesight, I didn''t think that these three moves were so powerful.


    Soon after, Liu Feng took out the boxing score of Shushan Sword and Fist that Li Xianyu gave him, and began to make a careful comparison.


    Gradually, Liu Feng''s eyes lit up, "So it''s true, this boxing score really lacks three moves. The last three moves seem ordinary, which can be matched with the previous strokes and the unique internal skills of sword boxing. This special What a lot more subtle than the seven-style Buddha fist! "


    Liu Feng came to this conclusion. It took him nearly an hour. In this hour, with the talent of Feng Ge, he has already recorded all the moves on the sword boxing fist spectrum. As for the internal power method, I also remember almost not enough.


    Uh ...


    "Genius, it really is a genius, I really didn''t look away."


    On the Dufeng where Li Xianyu is located, the bearded master is flashing the thief''s bright light in his eyes.


    Skong Luo, standing on the sword stake, followed the slight undulations of her feet by the slight undulations of her feet. Her hands and sword fingers also circled slightly, and her small body seemed to exude a sense of strangeness. Fluctuations.


    "Is this how you feel your strength?"


    Sikongluo was asking Li Xianyu, and he was talking to himself, "Master really is a liar. He also said that ordinary people can hardly find the inner strength, but it is easy to feel the inner strength. This feeling is really It ��s very good, it makes me feel relaxed, and I feel that the strength in my body is different. "


    Li Xianyu didn''t care about Skong Luo saying that he was a liar, and nodded again and again: "Yeah, that''s the feeling, continue to relax, and experience the inner strength. After you master the inner strength, I will ask you to wait Your breathing, breathing and kung fu, swordsmanship, and boxing skills, I am afraid that your achievements will be better than Master and me in the future. "


    Ok!


    Sikron Luo answered, and continued to stand with the sword stake.


    Li Xianyu turned around the baby apprentice several times, then looked up at the sky, and said proudly, "This girl can inherit my mantle, and there are no three styles in the fist spectrum of Shushan Jianquan. If this The girl was really genius, so I passed her the last three styles. "


    Uh ...


    Woohoo!


    In the cave on the cliff, Liu Feng exhaled a sigh of sigh again. He operated it in accordance with the internal power and heart method of the sword boxing fist spectrum. At this time, his mental state recovered to the best. To be sure, this set of power Dharma is definitely one of the best methods of martial arts.


    "Senior, thank you! I have the best effort of your Shushan, and I will certainly carry forward the sword and fist in the future."


    Liu Feng twisted back, took a fist towards the skull, and put the sheepskin back in place. In the last three styles, he was already on his back, there is no need to move a dead relic.


    �� Liu Feng, who was completely restored, returned to the entrance of the cave. In his current state, there are no more than 20 meters left.


    After arriving at the entrance of the cave, Liu Feng did not move because he saw a red figure standing in front of a pool of hot springs under the cliff.


    I don''t know when Nangong snow came down. She stood by the hot spring water, letting the rising mist and body seem to be thinking about something.


    Ugh!


    After a long time, Nangong Xue sighed hard and said in a resentful tone: "Master, I was adopted by you when I was three years old, and I have been on Shushan for more than 30 years. Why do n��t you pass me the most powerful sword boxing? My younger brother Li Xianyu worshipped at your door when he was thirty. Is his talent really better than my younger sister? "


    Tao Nangongxue''s voice is not loud, but because the voice is transmitted upwards, and Liu Feng''s ear strength is amazing, she can hear it clearly.


    "It turns out that the girl is really not very old. His teacher Li Xianyu is really a half-old man." Liu Feng muttered softly.


    Soon after, Liu Feng found that Nangong Xue, who was standing by the hot spring, moved. The woman straightened her shoulders back, the red trench coat slid down her body, and then she unbuttoned her clothes and loosened the waist belt ...


    Murmur!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng swallowed his mouth hard and whispered: "Nima, I''m on the sidelines, here and this ... Well said beforehand, this is not a peep, Feng Ge, this is your own show off to me of."


    If Nangong Xue heard Liu Feng, I''m afraid it would be mad.


    Within a short while, Nangong Xue was out of touch, her figure was slender and curvy, and her skin was smooth like milk cream.


    The only imperfection is that there is blood on the right **** of Nangong Xue, accompanied by a few small blood holes. This is the masterpiece left by Liu Feng''s pistol of the dark ruler.


    But the martial arts of this woman and her muscle control have already closed the wound, and she may not be able to leave a scar after she comes.


    "Perfect, although the chest is not big, but it is full; although the **** is not very warped, but it is very round. The most important thing is the pink, the superb woman." Liu Feng swallowed again, a small comment Just a moment.


    Subsequently, Nangong Xue stepped into the hot spring water, and as soon as she collapsed, she dived into the water. The water surface rose with a string of blisters, and her long hair wafted on the water.


    "This is an opportunity." Liu Feng didn''t want to squat in this small hole and wait for the woman to leave. Such a master of this world, God knows how long it can take a bath.


    After a long leap, Liu Feng fell to the ground like a tanuki, and Liu Feng didn''t make any noise during the whole process.


    With his feet on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng ran towards the pool like an arrow off the string, and a pile of red clothes that fell on the ground was picked up by Liu Feng. When he started, Liu Feng could feel There seems to be Nangong Xue''s body temperature left on this clothing, and there seems to be a faint woman''s incense sticking into his nostril.


    "Who?"


    However, at this moment, Nangong Xue in the water suddenly poked out his head.


    Liu Feng didn''t stop at all. He suddenly stepped under his feet and his body has rushed more than ten meters away. "Nangong Xue, we met again. I don''t think we need to kill and kill you in the future, you can be regarded as me See you frankly, I think we can be friends and confidants. "


    "Ah, ah, ah, you damn!" Nangong Xue was so angry that her eyes were red, and she suddenly stood up from the water, a stream of warm water running down the white skin of her upper body.


    At this time, Liu Feng was still looking back at her, and raised her thumbs towards Nangong Xue, "Your legs are long and your skin is very good. Give your body a thumbs up!"


    "Asshole, I promise to kill you, you ..."


    Click!


    Tong Nangong Xue blushed completely. She was so big that her body had never been seen by any man. As a result, today she was shown by this shameless person.


    What makes Nangong Xue speechless is that Liu Feng actually took out her mobile phone and took a picture of her. "Do n��t kill me, I will send your photo to WeChat circle of friends, and let a group of people like your figure. ,good or not?")!!

 Chapter 225： 4 days ago, bye!

    "Go to hell!"


    Nangong Xue was so angry that she jumped out of the water and flew towards Liu Feng regardless of whether she was wearing clothes or not.


    At this time, Liu Feng had already run to a hidden mountain road. This road was observed before he jumped out of the cave. Even Liu Feng suspected that Nangong Xue also came down from here.


    "Nangong Xue, don''t chase me. If you chase again, I will tear your clothes apart, and let you go back to your Shushan school naked, so that your disciples and people will watch the beauty of your streaking."


    "brute����"


    Nangong Xue was stunned, she yelled, turned around and jumped into another pool of hot springs. No matter how powerful this woman is, as long as she has shame, she can''t catch up.


    "Haha, you **** stupid."


    Liu Feng had already ran up the mountain at this time, but he disappeared after three or two steps, but his voice came back, "If I were you, I would definitely catch up and kill, even if I tore your clothes, you Do n��t you wear my clothes and go back after killing? ��


    Nimmade!


    At this moment, Nangong Xue squatted in the hot spring, exasperated and felt dizzy.


    "Little beast, I will not chase you, but you left your clothes behind." Listening to Liu Feng''s voice getting farther and farther and more ethereal, Nangong Xue, who was extremely embarrassed, almost screamed and shouted. Out of this sentence.


    Later, Liu Feng''s voice floated in the distant mountains. "Come and get it. I threw your clothes to the side of the road. Also, I took away your bellyband. Modern women and those who wear bellybands are rare. I keep it as a memorial! "


    Ahhh!


    Dang Nangong Xue felt dark before her eyes, almost vomiting blood ...


    Half an hour later, Nangong Xue, wearing her clothes back, stood under a dead tree, her two **** red lips trembling constantly.


    She wore her clothes back, but the red trench coat of the coat was not there, and only she knew that there was a vacuum inside her clothes. Not only was the bellyband gone, Nene was also lost.


    "Xiaozi, if I hadn''t vowed in front of Master that I would die all my life and protect Shushan forever, I would chase into the secular world and pinch your skin and cramps." Nangong Xue''s eyes were full of hate, and she turned and left.


    An hour later, Nangong Xue returned to the bamboo house complex belonging to the Shushan School, and walked straight towards the bamboo house where she lived.


    However, when she reached the front of Zhulou, she found that a group of Shushan disciples were also there.


    What makes Nangong Xue completely speechless is that these sturdy men are playing with a big red trench coat, these guys are still talking about ...


    "I''m dizzy, this is really Master''s trench coat, but the words on it ..."


    "Don''t you understand the word?" Xue, it was a good deal just now, I will never forget your chest, your lips, and your red buttocks, but you walked in a hurry, afraid of you. , So send your windbreaker back ... drop it: your most handsome wind brother! "


    "Don''t say that, is our Master that kind of person? I suspect it was someone who deliberately discredited Master."


    "The windbreaker is all here, Master. If we don''t take it off deliberately, can others get it?"


    Nangong Xue felt dark before her eyes again, she did not expect 10,000, Liu Feng would come to this hand.


    That''s right, this windbreaker was indeed sent back by Liu Feng. Feng Ge was chased and killed by Nangong Xue all the way. He almost beat him. Can Feng Ge''s temper be so simple?


    Therefore, Liu Feng sent this written trench coat back, and also made a special noise, which led to the group of extremely powerful fighting men sent by Shushan.


    "You all shut up for me."


    Nangong Xueqiang held back his breath and walked to the bamboo tower.


    A group of Shushan savages scared away and hurried away. Faced with their master, these guys behaved like little sheep and didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    Nangong Xue picked up the windbreaker in her hand, and walked towards the Bamboo Tower, saying, "I have been accounted for today. You monkeys, please listen, if anyone dares to talk nonsense behind, don''t blame You''re wasted for the teacher. "


    "Yes!"


    The group of Shushan factions responded collectively.


    After entering the bamboo building, Nangong Xue grabbed her trench coat with a strong hand, and looked at the handwriting of Long Fei Feng Wu on the clothes, and saw that she almost broke her mouth.


    what!


    Immediately, she suddenly felt something in the trench coat''s pocket, so she touched it.


    A red triangle Nene appeared in her hands, and Nene also wrapped square things.


    "Inside ... hate, and words."


    Nangong Xue was so angry that her long hair was going to explode. It was her underwear, and there was a string of small print on the underwear. The content is: at first glance, you are an old virgin without a man. The big **** will help you turn around every night.


    "Vibrator, you big bastard!" Nangong Xue quickly looked at the block. The surface of this thing didn''t know what material it was on. There was a stopwatch on it. When Nangong Xue went to see it, the stopwatch showed 00. : 03, it will be zero in three seconds.


    At this moment, Nangong Xue was so frightened that even if she was an extravagant person, the information in modern society is definitely not blocked. Of course, she knows that this thing is a time bomb!


    As a result, Nangong Xue flew from the bamboo window to the outside.


    Immediately afterwards, a loud explosion exploded inside the bamboo building, and the small and exquisite two-story bamboo building was instantly collapsed.


    Looking at the smoke rushing in front of him and the destroyed bamboo building, Nangong Xue was completely crazy, "Xiaozi, I decided to be born, I must find you, assassinate you. Animals, assholes, I will never die ! "


    Nangong Xue''s voice echoed over the entire bamboo house complex ...


    Ah, sneeze!


    At this point, Liu Feng, who had found a path down the mountain, and ran fast, suddenly sneezed, "Fuck, it seems that someone is scolding me, it must be the outrageous girl. Huh, I think Feng Brother is so bullied Isn''t it? Brother has so much equipment scary. If you give me time to ambush you, it would have fried you into rotten meat. "


    Liu Feng was very proud at this time, but he didn''t know that because of his temperament reward event, he had set up another extremely difficult enemy for himself.


    After turning out of Shushan, Liu Feng inquired along the road and went into a small county until it was dark.


    After changing clothes in the county seat and having a full meal, Liu Feng took the train in the early morning to embark on a journey back to the East China Sea.


    According to time, it takes at least 19 hours for this train to reach Donghai City. Fortunately, Liu Feng bought a soft sleeper ticket. After getting on the bus, Feng Brother entered the car belonging to his ticket number, and fell asleep on the bed. It''s written.


    After four hours, the sky was slightly bright, and the train didn''t know where to stop for a while, then restarted. The sound of a high-sounding high-heeled shoe sounded, accompanied by a soft smell of perfume, and a woman with a silver handbag came into the compartment where Liu Feng was.


    As soon as the woman entered the compartment, she sat on the bed opposite Liu Feng. Liu Feng squinted his eyes slightly to see the silhouette of the woman. She was wearing a fur coat lined with a delicate dangling blouse, and the height of her chest was extremely spectacular. It seems that the woman should be close to thirty years old, but not only does the skin not slacken, but she is fair and moist, and the charming young woman is charming, adding a touch of charm to this woman.


    Although this woman is beautiful, she seems very panicked. She seems to want to approach Liu Feng intentionally or unintentionally, but she seems hesitant.


    "Something?" Liu Feng sat up with his eyes open.


    "I, me, please help me, I ..." The woman saw Liu Feng speak and immediately got up the courage to sit on Liu Feng''s bed.


    Just then, noisy footsteps came from the corridor outside the carriage.


    Immediately afterwards, three men in suits and leather suits pushed in the car door and came in aggressively.


    "Shit woman, finally found you."


    "Run, you run again, let me see where you run now?"


    "Give it up or you will be killed."


    While these three men were talking harshly, they approached the woman, the guy who walked in front of them, and found a spring knife from the pocket of their pants.


    Click!


    In this guy''s hand, the blade of the spring knife bounced open, and he made two gestures towards the woman.


    "Husband, they threatened me, I, I ..." This woman was really anxious, probably because of fear. She kept drilling into Liu Feng''s arms, and she called her husband.


    "Husband?"


    "Fuck! Smells, you even have a husband, and you dare to use color to lie to steal our boss''s stuff, you guys and men deserve to die."


    "Don''t make nonsense, the men are beaten, the women and things are brought back."


    Between the three men, they all rushed towards Liu Feng.


    In the face of this kind of thing, Liu Feng really didn''t want to care about it. He didn''t like to be used by strangers as a shield. But he couldn''t do it anyway, because people were about to do something to him.


    So Liu Feng stretched out her hand, clutching the woman''s majestic and magnificent chest, and took her behind. Not to mention, this feels very good, Liu Feng deliberately pinched it, at least to prove that this woman''s chest is not fake.


    Huh!


    The woman was pinched by Liu Feng and her face turned red instantly.


    "Go to death!" At this moment, the man holding the pogo knife was approaching, and stabbed into Liu Feng''s chest.


    However, before the knife got into Liu Feng, a 43-foot big foot hit the man''s face first.


    The other two men were still striding forward, and suddenly found their companion, slamming and then slumping, and fell straight to the ground.


    "This, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see anything clearly."


    Bang!


    That''s right, the two guys really didn''t see how their companions were brought down. And they also didn''t see how Liu Feng continued to shoot. The two guys collapsed with their eyes rolled to the ground after two superimposed muffled sounds.


    Huh!


    But at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly remembered a sound of breaking wind behind him.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, turned abruptly, raised **** and clamped the short knife between **** with one finger.


    "Women, you''ve been exposed for a long time, don''t you know?" Liu Feng stared at the woman who shot at him, and said with a smile: "If this method can also kill me, I won''t be Liu Feng."


    Ding!


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng''s mobile phone suddenly sounded a text message reminder sound.


    During this time, Liu Feng has been on the Tibetan side, either in the military area or in the mountains, and the mobile phone has been in a no-signal state. Although his cell phone has been back up and running since he entered the city, it seems that there is a delay in text messages, so the cell phone only received it at this time.


    "You ..." The woman seemed nervous at this moment. She couldn''t do it by pulling the knife back hard. Liu Feng''s **** were like iron tongs.


    Shh!


    Liu Feng made a gesture of silence, then touched the phone and opened the SMS interface.


    The text message was sent by Tong Duantong. The text of the text message was only two words. "Goodbye!" The date of the text message was four days ago.


    "Four days ago, goodbye!" The beautiful policewoman appeared in front of Liu Feng''s eyes. "Where are you going, say goodbye to me? What happened?" On behalf of the author''s hand, if you find that its content violates national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 226： Please catch me

    Fall in love with YouBook.com, and update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    If Duanmu Tong did not send this message to Liu Feng, maybe even if Duanmu Tong disappeared forever, Feng Ge would not care about a passenger who had appeared in his life.


    But this "goodbye" four days ago revealed a kind of nostalgia, or in Liu Feng''s heart, left a mark of a shadow.


    "What trouble might this girl encounter ..." Liu Feng groaned, and then the phone rang again.


    The caller was Xu Tingfei. As soon as the call was connected, the old chief yelled at the other end of the phone: "Liu Feng, is it Liu Feng? Your plane crashed, and I couldn''t reach you one day, your boy is now How''s it going?"


    After hearing the greeting that Xu Tingfei was so concerned about, Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m fine now, is that pilot back?"


    "Come back, we have taken him back to a safe place, where are you? I will pick you up in person." Xu Tingfei said.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m on the train and I have more than ten hours to get to the East China Sea."


    "Tell me the train frequency and I will wait for you at the next station."


    "Okay, the train I take is ..."


    After Liu Feng reported the train frequency, he hung up.


    "Mr. Liu, I ..." The woman caught by Liu Feng''s knife was slightly flustered, but was interrupted by Liu Feng.


    "Oh, I know my last name is Liu, haha!"


    Liu Feng stared at the woman''s eyes and sneered, "Tell me where did you come from and who sent you?"


    "Me, my name is Zhang Xia, it''s the reach party on the mixed train. Because I''ve been on the train for a long time, I''m a little bit famous, everyone on the road calls me sister Xia." Zhang Xia looked at the silver suitcase under his eyes, "A woman gave me a million dollars and wanted me to kill you on this train, so ..."


    The so-called reach party is naturally a pickpocket. However, the reach out party mingled on the train is much fiercer than ordinary pickpockets. As long as the interests are large enough, the reach out party has not done much to kill and set fire.


    "Who is that woman?" Liu Feng asked expressionlessly.


    "I don''t know, she ..."


    Zhang Xia said half of it, suddenly it seemed to remember something, "She, she, he said, if I miss, just say a word, you won''t kill me."


    "Say." Liu Fengdao said.


    The woman whispered, "She said, do you still remember the Oriental family that you broke down? She said she is back, and you owe her and she will take it back."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng frowned slightly, then whispered, "Eastern Moon and Moon, the Eastern family collapsed, almost everyone fell into the law, only she disappeared."


    Don''t watch Liu Feng clean up the Oriental family. In the end, he borrowed the power of public opinion and the police, but this does not mean that Liu Feng''s work is not done to check the fruits of victory. There is such an important role in the Oriental family. Wouldn''t know.


    Think again, the foundation of the Oriental family is in Qingshan, which is also within the scope of Shu land. Liu Feng appeared in Shushan, but was soon found by the party on the train. Liu Feng knew immediately who was targeting him.


    "Well, Mr. Liu, I know everything, can you not kill me?" Zhang Xia asked weakly.


    As soon as Liu Feng collected it, the short knife caught by him also received in his own hand, "Sister Xia, it depends on your performance if you don''t want to die."


    "I, I understand ... but ..." Zhang Xia glanced at the three men in the carriage who were stunned by Liu Feng, and whispered, "I don''t know when they can wake up, I''m still a little embarrassed!"


    As this Xia talked, she took off her fur coat, exposing a thin hanging pocket shirt, and her bulging **** looked even more magnificent at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Xia reached out to take off her pants again ...


    "Stop, what are you doing?" Liu Feng asked, staring.


    "I, I, I will perform well. Before I became a palm, I used to be a lady in the bath center. I will definitely serve you ..."


    "Fuck! You''re beautiful."


    Liu Feng quickly waved his hand, and then sat on the bed. "I''m just too tired, my feet hurt my legs and my legs, just give me a good pinch."


    what?


    After Zhang Xia heard Liu Feng''s words, the whole face turned red instantly.


    As a result, Zhang Xia sat in front of Liu Feng, helped Liu Feng take off his shoes, and pinched Liu Feng''s big feet on his knees.


    I have to say that this sister Xia is really unbearable. Liu Feng ran wild in Tibet and Shushan for four days. The taste on that foot can be imagined ...


    In the first-class cabin of a certain flight, a graceful and luxurious young woman leaned lazily in a seat and said to a man beside her, "I do n��t know if he will feel this gift to Liu Feng What happened? I came back again, but no one would think that the current me is no longer the one I used to be. "


    "Yes, you are now Ms. Akira Yamamoto." The man said respectfully, "I believe you will not have enough defenses when you really give him a fatal blow in your new identity?"


    That''s right, this woman is Dongfang Yueyue, who used to be the Dongfang family. With the help of a lover in a large family in Yanhai, she was sent to Japan when the Eastern family was destroyed, and she took over the Yamaguchi formation.


    Now she has undergone a perfect facelift. She is ten times more beautiful than before, and her temperament has become calm and gloomy.


    "He certainly wouldn''t be prepared."


    Dongfang Yueyue, no, it is now Yamamoto Moon, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "But he will soon die. I will tell him before he dies."


    "Ms. Yamamoto Akatsuki, you will succeed."


    "Yes, it must be successful."


    ...


    On a flight from Tibet to the capital, Peng Jun sat in first-class cabin, pulling his face longer than Changbai Mountain.


    At the side of Peng Jun, Peng Ersha actually sat with a broken index finger.


    "Small two, you actually want someone in your division to blow up the military helicopter. You are not brave." Peng Jun stared at Peng Ershao next to him and said in a reprimand tone: "The most important thing is that you succeeded Fortunately, this bombing has not killed Liu Feng. You are suffering from it after your stay. "


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    There was a flash of coldness in Peng Ershao''s eyes, and then he said in disapproval: "It''s his life, but I didn''t mean to kill him, but to kill the little damsels. Since he was also involved, it was really a dying . "


    "You can''t stay after the trouble, you know?" Peng Jundao.


    "I understand. After returning to the capital, I have to deal with some things. When things are done, I ask the teacher to take a shot and kill this Liu Feng." Gu Ersha said with a fist.


    ...


    Two hours later, Liu Feng''s train finally stopped at the next station.


    At this point the platform was already full of people, but in one area there was a team of heavily armed soldiers, scaring many passengers to hide away.


    When the train stopped, headed by Xu Tingfei, and took the team of soldiers directly onto the car.


    Through telephone contact, Xu Tingfei accurately found the soft sleeper compartment where Liu Feng was.


    "Shit boy, you''ll enjoy it. You even ride a train and have a beautiful lady to press your feet."


    As soon as Xu Tingfei came in ~ www.novelhall.com ~, she saw Zhang Xia pinching Liu Feng, and at this time Zhang Xia was so tired that her body was soaked, it was like a wet temptation. But Xu Tingfei just envied Liu Feng''s treatment, and then his nose was banned. "Look, how long have you not washed your feet? And, this ... why are there three dead on the ground?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Old chief, these people are the party on the train, and they were also hired by someone to kill me."


    "Fuck! Come, catch me all." Xu Tingfei beckoned, and the six soldiers rushed in.


    "And she." Liu Feng pointed to Zhang Xia again.


    "And ... she?" Xu Tingfei was stunned for a while. In the eyes of the old chief, Liu Feng and the woman were definitely more than just a matter of pressing feet.


    But what shocked Xu Tingfei even more was that Zhang Xia rushed to kneel in front of Xu Tingfei, crying and said, "Head, please catch me! Please hurry me up." () "Medicine, etc. "Crazy Soldiers" only represents the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 227： Glamour Bar

    The results were obvious, and Zhang Xia and the three parties that came with her were all arrested.


    The soldiers of the top-secret army arrested people, summed up the crime evidence on the scene, and then gave it to the local police. These four guys were arrested, and death is definitely impossible, but if they dare to attack a colonel officer, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will have to spend the rest of their lives in prison.


    With Xu Tingfei picking up Liu Feng, Feng Ge naturally did not need to continue to take the train.


    When the two got together in a military vehicle, Xu Tingfei couldn''t wait to say, "Boy, I really saw that you were still a living person, and I was relieved."


    gosh!


    Liu Feng shrugged and said, "Old Chief, if you really care about me, don''t let me do such a dangerous task again!"


    "You want to be beautiful."


    Xu Tingfei immediately widened his eyes, "I tell you, if it is really easy to do, if you want me to find you, I will not find it. You have to understand that the generation of sky sword is really difficult, I do n��t want this generation Swords, like you, can only have years of life. It is not easy for the army to develop such a super king, and the lives of the soldiers are too precious in my eyes. "


    After hearing Xu Tingfei''s remarks, Liu Feng nodded slightly. He was a member of the previous generation of Tianjian. He felt the deepest of Xu Tingfei''s words.


    Xu Tingfei continued: "Liu Feng, I don''t ask for anything else. Through this operation, you can also see that the sixth generation of Tianjian is inadequate. I just hope that when there is such a meeting with the world''s top rivals, you will take the lead Take them so that they can also become the world''s top masters, then you can let go. "


    "It''s hard to be a super king. It''s even harder to be a top master in the world."


    Liu Feng smiled on the surface, but in fact his tone was serious. "I believe that Tianjian members have the potential to become the world''s top powerhouse, but to really go that step, they must be baptized many times on the death line. Really successful. "


    "That''s why you need to **** them." Xu Ting flying.


    Liu Feng closed his eyes slightly and said softly, "I''ll do my best."


    silence!


    The car was silent for a while, and Liu Feng suddenly said, "Old Chief, you know I''m safe, and I came to pick me up. Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s okay, just do my best and send you back to the East China Sea." Xu Tingfei said.


    "Do you think I can believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s fine anyway. If you feel that something is wrong or you are confused about something, you can ask directly."


    Liu Feng understood what Xu Tingfei meant. He couldn''t say something, but if Liu Feng asked him, he wouldn''t hide it.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask."


    Liu Feng asked with closed eyes: "Who was the one who knocked down my helicopter? Or which side?"


    "Xiaoyao school, a very unique martial arts martial arts community in China." Xu Tingfei raised his brow and raised his eyebrows. "Huaxia martial arts have been an unavoidable problem since ancient times. They have mastered the martial arts heritage in China , But also easily and unregulated. "


    "Fuck, old chief, how do I feel you''re giving me a trick? Do you have to borrow my hand to pack some martial arts who don''t agree with Tianchao?" Liu Feng asked.


    Hehe!


    Xu Tingfei smiled suddenly at this moment, "I''m not lending your hand, aren''t you sure that you will also shoot?"


    "Old fox, do you have any information about Xiaoyao?"


    "Yes, I''m ready for you."


    Xu Tingfei threw a prepared paper bag to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng flipped through the information in the paper bag and looked at it. He turned it only a few times, and Liu Feng''s eyebrows were twisted. "The capital Peng family, Xiaoyao faction has something to do with Peng family?"


    "Yes, this kind of super powers will not develop well if they do not join forces with some large domestic families."


    Xu Tingfei said solemnly: "The relationship is complicated. Anyway, our top-secret troops are not easy to handle, and national security is not easy to handle, and you, a non-staffed officer, are still the most suitable to deal with trouble."


    cut!


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and kept his eyes closed.


    Xu Tingfei went on to say: "One more important thing, boy, your daddy''s goods, before you go to Tibet, at the main gate square of the University of Science and Technology, the two guys you borrowed from me were actually Lu family, why don''t you remind me?"


    Liu Feng said without opening his eyes: "Old chief, I didn''t ask you to take a shot, this is not my pit."


    "Your boy!"


    Xu Tingfei glared at Liu Feng and did not continue to speak.


    After the military vehicle got on the highway, it ran for more than ten hours. When it was completely dark, it finally returned to Donghai City.


    In the process, neither Liu Feng nor Xu Tingfei mentioned Sikongluo. For this very special girl, they seemed to have reached some tacit understanding.


    Xu Tingfei directly sent Liu Feng back to the back door of the University of Science and Technology. After Liu Feng got out of the car, Xu Tingfei waved his hand: "You are also exhausted these days, go back to the dormitory and have a good rest."


    "Okay, thank the old chief for his concern." Liu Feng waved his hand and watched the military vehicle go away.


    Not far from the back door of the University of Science and Technology, there is a bar named Meidi. The consumption here is not high and the environment is very good. It is very popular with college students.


    In order to attract the consumption of college students these days, the bar has also presented some wonderful performing arts programs.


    At this time, it was the most popular time of Glamour Di. On the dance floor that was not very spacious, a girl with long hair covering her hips was dancing pole dance.


    This girl is not too tall, at most one meter and sixty two, but stepping on a pair of hate sky, she set her figure to the extreme, and made her legs look very long, plus the girl only Wearing a pair of short shorts made these two big white legs even more dazzling.


    On the steel pipe, the girl used her flexible body to the extreme, either standing upside down in the air, posing a horse against the steel pipe, or putting a handstand upside down, letting a long hair completely drain down and right her ear The six earrings playing on it were displayed, and they glowed brightly under the gorgeous light.


    The girl''s performance won a wave of applause and screams.


    Similarly, the girl will also tease the spectators in the bar. She hangs herself on a steel pipe, two lips coated with black lipstick, makes kisses from time to time, and even deliberately lightens her power. Biting his lip, at the same time, the delicate and pretty face took out a look of pain.


    "Fuck, here it is again. As soon as this girl shows this expression, I want to pounce directly and take her down."


    "Haha, what a bravery. This girl has been performing here for a few days. Do you think no one remembers her? But at least two macho men have been beaten by this girl. I want to see who will be in the future. Can take this hot girl. "


    "A hot girl is a shit! But this girl is so beautiful and has been called the first goddess of charm."


    Many of the guests in the bar drank the pole dancer while drinking.


    Of course, it is also because of the first goddess of Charisma that the number of passengers in this bar, which mainly faces college students, has more than doubled.


    After the end of a long piece of hot music, the pole dance performance also ended. The girl jumped off the steel pipe with a beautiful spinning backflip, which was more beautiful than the gymnast''s action when she lowered the equipment.


    The most eye-catching thing is that the girl wore only a short bust on the upper body. Although the girl''s chest was not very large, she still shocked the bust to jump inside when she fell from the air, again attracting a scream. There was a whistle.


    When the girl walked outside the dance floor, a young man with an open shirt greeted him with a bottle of xo, "An''an, how about a drink with brother? Don''t give him face, brother, because you come to charm every day Such a small place, and it consumes more than 10,000 a day, but pays less for your brother. "


    "How much do you spend on aging?"


    An An looked at this young man without using his righteous eyes. When he walked lightly, he would pass by the young man.


    But this young man also responded quickly. He suddenly poked his hand and grabbed An An''s arm. "Little girl, can I let you go? Don''t say that in this small East China Sea, I am in Yanhai, In the capital, no one would dare to give me a face if she just pulled a woman over and asked her to drink. "


    "You are so good, go to Yanhai and the capital to find a woman to accompany you to drink. This is the East China Sea, a small city."


    An An said politely: "Now, take your paw away from the old lady."


    "Zi''ao, it''s really spicy, I won''t take it off, why?" The young man''s lips sneered, his eyes were full of obscenity.


    "Then you die." An An suddenly lifted her knees, and her white knees pushed toward the youth''s crotch at a very fast speed.


    Lying down!


    At this moment, an exclamation sounded throughout the bar.


    The young man who caught An An was also frightened, but the speed of the young man was also very fast. He abruptly backed away, and escaped An An''s knee bump.


    But that''s not all, An An stepped forward, kicked the other leg high, hated the fine roots of the sky and kicked the young man''s chin from the bottom up.


    It can be said with certainty that if this kick really hits, Gao Gen alone will be enough to pierce the young man''s jaw, and even this kick will kill him.


    However, the youth was faster. He fished up with his left hand and grabbed An An''s ankle.


    After catching An An''s foot, the young man felt a numbness in his left hand, and his body pulled back half a step.


    "You ... you know you dare to mess with me, let me go ..." An An was also anxious, because he couldn''t take back his feet.


    "Release you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, I''ll let go after drinking." The young man grabbed An An''s ankle with his left hand and stretched his right hand forward. The wine in the bottle began to tilt towards the parallel mouth.


    With the youth so strong, An An''s face finally showed panic, but she was panicked and afraid, and the younger the happier she was.


    "Chick, are you afraid? Are you nervous? Obediently, raise your head and open your mouth, as long as you drink my wine, I promise you ..."


    When the young man spoke, the drink had reached the mouth of the bottle. As long as his hand was tilted a little bit, the drink would spill out.


    But at this moment, a big hand stretched out from the side, so that the young man had snatched the bottle from her hand without any notice.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded, "It''s really rubbish, I force girls to drink, and also use this **** and fake wine. Do you say how much men like you?" () On behalf of the author''s hand, if it is found that its content violates national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 228： Southern Gambler

    () "You said it was fake wine?"


    This young man was quite strange, at this time he didn''t care if Liu Feng snatched his bottle, but whether the fake was real or fake.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Yeah, x was originally an aging brandy, with strong alcohol and astringent aroma, but the aroma of your bottle of wine is pungent, like a pesticide, and understands wine. Everyone can tell that this is fake wine. "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng flipped all the x in the bottle, and the acrid taste of the wine instantly spread out on the dance floor.


    Under the guidance of Liu Feng, everyone smelled this drifting wine, and it did not look like real wine!


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng stretched out his right again, with a flick of his fingers, hitting the young man''s right wrist.


    The young man only felt that at this moment, half of his body was numb, and his right side was unconsciously loosened. An An immediately retracted his right foot and subconsciously retreated to the side of Liu Feng''s side.


    "You, who are you?" The young man covered his right wrist, stared at Liu Feng with his eyes dead, and said in an unpleasant tone: "Even if it was fake wine, it wasn''t brought by me, they were bought from this bar. Yes, it has nothing to do with whether I have quality. "


    At this moment, the whole bar was quiet and everyone was staring at Liu Fengren.


    Liu Feng said with a smile under everyone''s gaze, "You don''t need to care about who I am, I''m just a person with a rough road."


    "The road is uneven, and you want to shovel, then you have to have this ability." The young man suddenly punched his fist and hit Liu Feng''s face.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the audience exclaimed again.


    However, Liu Feng raised his right, and lightly held the young man''s fist firmly.


    "I rely, I recognize it, he is Liu Feng!"


    "Nima, yeah, this is our elder brother of the University of Science and Technology of China, it is the wind brother!"


    "Feng Brother is not only a brother of our University of Science and Technology, but also a very powerful person. A few days ago, I saw a helicopter flying to HKUST to take him away. I did not expect to be back tonight."


    Because most of the students coming to the Charisma Bar are university students from the University of Science and Technology, just because everyone''s attention was mostly on An An, no one paid much attention to Liu Feng. However, Liu Feng''s sentence is uneven, which is exactly the style that Feng Feng should have, it is difficult to not be recognized.


    "Liu Feng, let go of me ..."


    At this moment, the young man felt his fist was about to be crushed in Liu Feng''s, and he gritted his teeth and said, "We are a bright man, do you dare not use force?"


    "It''s not a question of daring, but I''m disdainful of using force against you."


    As soon as Liu Feng closed, the young man hurried back, and Liu Feng said in a scornful tone: "It''s too bullying to deal with a guy with only dark strength and use force against you."


    "Only dark energy ..." The youth wanted to say, ah, I am only 2 years old this year, okay, I am so young, dark energy is high, few are good?


    But in the face of Liu Feng in front of him, it is clear that Feng Feng is much younger than this young man, so he was embarrassed to finish his words.


    "Well, Feng Brother, I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t hit you. Remember, don''t be too arrogant in the future." After Liu Feng said this, he turned around and pulled An An away.


    An An struggled secretly for two times, but without breaking free, she could only follow Liu Feng out.


    "Wait a minute."


    But without waiting for Liu Feng to take five steps, the young man suddenly shouted in the back: "Brother, you just left like this, where can I put my face? I know I can''t beat you, but it doesn''t mean I''m not as good as you Master Ben, I am called the Southern Gambling God. He came to the East China Sea four days ago. Since we are on the same day today, would you dare to gamble with me?


    Liu Feng said without looking back, "No interest!"


    The youth did not give up, throwing away more than ten red tickets, which was more than 100,000, flew directly from Liu Feng''s head, then fell to Liu Feng''s feet.


    "Dude, see, no matter whether you win or lose, as long as you dare to gamble with me, this money is yours." The young man said with arrogance.


    This southern gambling god, with a throw of more than 100,000, naturally attracted an exclamation.


    It ��s just that many people here know Liu Feng. Will Dangfeng bet on this money for this money?


    The answer is that Liu Feng stopped, and he turned back and said, "Gamble with me, give me money regardless of winning or losing? Are you stupid?"


    puff!


    Brother Feng''s questioning amused everyone in the bar.


    "Brother, Brother Feng asks you, are you stupid?"


    "Gambler, you do n��t have a gambler''s character!"


    "Dude, don''t you inquire about who Fengge is, and more than 100,000 want him to accompany you to gamble money, have you eaten a piece of brain?"


    Many university students from the University of Science and Technology were still laughing and coaxing, and the whole bar suddenly became lively.


    The gambler of the south didn''t care what other people said. He just stared at Liu Feng. "Dare you dare to play? If you say no, then I won''t entangle you."


    Liu Feng ignored him, but looked at An An, "You must hold me, do you want this money?"


    Uh uh!


    An An repeatedly nodded: "With this money, I promise not to ask Pharaoh for money for half a year."


    The pharaoh An An said was naturally the principal of the University of Science and Technology of Hong Kong. That''s right, this girl is Pharaoh''s unfilial daughter. She goes to Pharaoh every month for money, and her attitude is so poor that she is speechless.


    Today, Liu Feng was also whim, ran to the bar and wanted to drink two drinks, so she met her.


    Liu Feng once promised Pharaoh that he could take care of this bad girl in the future, so today I saw she was bullied, so I would naturally help.


    "Well! Are you so short of money?" Liu Feng sighed. "If I didn''t promise your dad and take proper care of you, I wouldn''t bother to care about you. I really don''t like girls like you who only care for old people."


    "I''m not old."


    An An muttered, "You helped me today, otherwise I''m too lazy to talk to you nonsense. In short, you bet two with him, let me take this money away, and then my mother tells you what is going on."


    Huh!


    Liu Feng raised an angrily on An An''s forehead, and the bad girl covered her head and grinned.


    "Don''t talk to me with the word" Lao Niang ", and talk to Lao Zi like this, be careful that I spank you."


    After Liu Feng threatened An An, he finally faced the Southern Gambling God. "Well, for this one hundred thousand copies, play with you two. I believe that you can''t spend money just to gamble with me What do you say, let''s talk straight. "


    Hehe!


    The gambler of the south said with a smile: "You northerners are really easy, then I will tell you straight. I lack a bodyguard. If I win you, you will be a bodyguard for me. Rest assured, money is not a problem. I give it to you. The annual salary is guaranteed to keep you healthy every day. "


    "Oh, what if you lose?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "If I lose, what do you want?" Southern Gambler asked with a confident look.


    Liu Fengdao: "If you lose, you will mix with me in the future, rest assured, you will not be allowed to follow me in vain, and the annual salary I give you is enough for your daily health care and double flying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shuangfei, I rely, my name is Wei Rufei, Shuangfei meets my appetite, haha! "


    The southern gambling **** Weiru flew and smiled proudly, but then his face became tense, "Unfortunately, you can''t win me more than gambling."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, what to play, say." Liu Feng walked back to Wei Rufei.


    And An An, just like a diligent cleaner, pick up a dozen red tickets on the ground at the fastest speed.


    Wei Rufei said: "Just bet on something in this bar, bet on two things, one is playing dice, and the other is playing poker. Each is a two-win game, which will be fair to you and give you a sense of feeling. The fluke of winning. "


    "Okay." Liu Fengsheng snapped his fingers. "Waiter, get dice and poker."


    !! () "Medical Doctors and Others" only represents the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 229： 2 A

    The two waiters immediately took over the dice cup and a dozen poker cards.


    Someone who had good things, took the initiative and moved a square table and two chairs to the dance floor for Liu Feng and Wei Rufei to gamble.


    Liu Feng and Wei Rufei were also polite and sat directly opposite each other.


    "How about playing the dice first?" Wei Rufei pushed the dice to the middle of the two and said proudly: "Three wins and two wins, guess the size of the first game, I shake you guess. You shake me guess. The third game is still bigger than the size, and we both shake it once, bigger or smaller than each other. "


    "I see, you shake." Liu Feng said lazily, leaning on the back of the chair.


    At this point, An An, who had picked up the money, also stood behind Liu Feng. The bad girl did not take the opportunity to escape, and Liu Feng didn''t stare at her at all. It seems that the girl is quite moral.


    Wei Rufei clasped three dice, then flicked his wrist slightly, and quickly shook it, "Liu Feng, right, after my hand stops, you can guess. You can rest assured, I will let you first Guess, if you choose the big one, I will choose the small one. If you choose the small one, I will choose the big one. "


    boom!


    After saying this, Wei Rufei''s hand suddenly stunned, then he leaned forward and said proudly, "It''s done, guess."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "One, two, three, six o''clock."


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Wei Rufei''s face froze instantly. Gamblers like him, what points they want to shake out, and what points to change before opening and closing, is absolutely a breeze. If Liu Feng only guessed that it was small, Wei Rufei would not be shocked, but Liu Feng guessed the exact points, which proves that Liu Feng is also a master of gambling.


    Can a thousand be effective in front of a master?


    But whether it was effective or not, Wei Rufei had reached the moment when he had to do something. He pressed the table with both hands and pulled back, calmly saying, "Okay, you bet on one, two or three, then I Just bet on the big four, five or six, and see if we have any luck. "


    Speaking of intermission, Wei Rufei reached out to grab the dice, and lifted it gently.


    At this moment, almost all the people in the bar came to this table, and many people poked their necks to see the result of this round.


    With the rise of the dice, the three dice slowly appeared in everyone''s sight ...


    "Fuck, it''s really one, two, three."


    "God, brother Feng is omnipotent. His gambling skills are so good."


    "Haha, what southern gambling god, roll the dice by yourself, and you can still guess the wrong size, really a shame."


    As soon as the result came out, the noisy people began to speak again. There is no other way, within the scope of the University of Science and Technology, it is equivalent to Liu Feng''s home! Not to mention Liu Feng is the winner!


    On Wei Rufei''s face, there was no smile at all. He pushed the dice in front of Liu Feng and said coldly, "It''s your turn."


    Liu Feng took the dice with a smile, and quickly drew three dice into the dice with his hands, then the wrist quickly jittered, leaving the dice off the table, but the dice inside did not fall out.


    This control alone caused a little praise.


    "Southern Gambler, did you see it? Did you see Fengge shake the dice?"


    "Your dare dare to be called the **** of gambling, do you still have to point your face? It''s a far cry from following Fengge."


    "Wei Rufei, I am also a Southerner. To be honest at your level, you dare to say that you are the **** of gambling in the South, and all of us have lost the face of the Southerners. Why do you change your name to bragging!"


    Wei Rufei twitched at the corners of his mouth a few times. Liu Feng could naturally do this by shaking the dice, but he didn''t show off his intentions just now.


    boom!


    Just when Wei Rufei wanted to say something to prove that he was also very powerful, Liu Feng''s hand suddenly fell down, and Dichuang made a slamming sound on the desktop.


    "Okay, you guessed it." Liu Feng retracted his right hand and leaned himself back on the chair again, lazily.


    "I guess����"


    Wei Rufei''s face was really a bit ugly at this moment, because he couldn''t even hear how many points Liu Feng had shaken. To be precise, he was able to hear it until Liu Fengluo was able to judge that there were three sixes in the dice, but Liu Fengluo used too much force at that time, that is, Wei Rufei completely lost his judgment.


    "What are you guessing? Hurry up!"


    "That is, when you finish shaking, Feng Feng directly points out, can''t you?"


    "Hey, Southern Gambler, is it big or small? Hurry up and get rid of it!"


    The onlookers started to coax again. Anyway, watching the liveliness is not afraid of big things, everyone is happy to watch Wei Rufei fly out of ugliness.


    "Okay, I guess three six." Wei Rufei stared at the eyes and said, "Liu Feng, I admit that you are a master. When you finally settled, you did interfere with me, but I don''t believe you were at the last. And change the number of points on the dice. "


    "Three or six, do you think?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, think about it, three big six." Wei Rufei said.


    "Then I guess small." Liu Feng was about to reach out and lift the dice cup as he spoke.


    Wei Rufei quickly waved his hand: "I will lift, you and I understand that as long as our hand touches the dice cup, we have the ability to instantly change the points of the dice below, and I will not give you a thousand chances."


    "Then you come."


    Liu Feng retracted his hand, still calm.


    Wei Rufei is now more and more calm, the more calm Liu Feng, the more uneasy he feels.


    He put his hand on the dice cup and took a deep breath.


    "Go off, you lose."


    At that moment, Liu Feng said again, "I say small, it must be small, and it is as small as it can be, it is as small as you can''t imagine."


    Humph!


    "Don''t bluff, you will roll out the pile of dice, only the top is exposed, I am not guessing, but I believe that you absolutely did not shake the dice just now." Wei Rufei said these words, Suddenly pick up the dice cup.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the exclamation sounded again throughout the bar.


    Wei Rufei was shocked to help the case, a pair of eyes widened to the limit, a mouth opened, because the opening was too fierce, the chin dropped to the table.


    "0 o''clock!"


    "It seems that some passages in the God of Gambler movie are real. Someone can really shake the dice."


    "This dice is broken into powder. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought it was a movie."


    The shock of the onlookers was nothing worse than Wei Rufei, but they would not understand as deeply as how terrifying the skill this hand needed to have.


    "Wei Rufei, do you know why I shake out 0?" Liu Feng asked blandly.


    Wei Rufei shook his head and stared straight at Liu Feng, feeling complicated to the limit.


    Liu Fengdao: "You said three games and two wins, I don''t want to play with you to the third game, so I have to win two games in a row!"


    This sentence may seem windy and light, but it actually stuck in Wei Rufei''s heart like a knife.


    I don''t want to play with you to the third game. This sentence can also be understood as I disdain to play with you one more game. Your level is not worthy of mentioning three games and two wins with me. Regardless of Liu Feng''s meaning, that''s what he heard in Wei Rufei''s ear.


    "Okay, dice can be won by skill, but can you do poker?"


    Stimulated by Liu Feng''s words, Wei Rufei''s fighting spirit burned out completely. He randomly pulled out a box from the next dozen poker cards and skillfully took out the playing cards.


    Crackling ...


    In front of everyone, Wei Rufei linked his hands, poker in his hands, turned back and forth as gracefully as possible, and made a crisp sound of playing cards.


    The most exaggerated thing is that after washing three times in a row, Wei Rufei''s hands suddenly turned upwards, and a falling card broke into the air.


    At this moment, many onlookers raised their heads, and their gaze quickly followed the flying cards. The cards formed a graceful arc in the air, and then fell to the table again.


    Everyone''s eyes followed the shape of the card again. When all the cards are dropped, a fan shape is formed on the table with all the cards facing up.


    "Nima, this hand is a bit powerful."


    "It seems this southern gambling **** is going to be real. I don''t know if Fengge playing cards are so powerful."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just now Feng Ge has won the dice, and he is already invincible, because what they agreed to bet on the dice and poker cards, Wei Rufei, even if poker can win, is equal to Feng Ge."


    The onlookers, you said in a word and word, apparently Wei Rufei''s dazzling skills are shocking these people.


    An An stood behind Liu Feng, and gently tugged at Liu Feng''s clothing corner, "Well, why don''t we stop gambling, what if we tie it?"


    "Why not gamble?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "He is a master of gambling. I just want to accept such a younger brother, and it will be useful in the future."


    cut!


    An An muttered quietly, "I don''t think you should take yourself in."


    Wei Rufei already had a hint of fire in his eyes at this time, "I really want to accept me as a younger brother, haha! Take out your skills and talk again."


    "No problem." Liu Feng raised his hand and cut the card, interrupting the original order of Wei Rufei. "We don''t have a dealer, either. Let''s play one by one."


    "can."


    Wei Rufei raised his hand to draw a card from the board, then put it in front of himself, and raised his chin towards Liu Feng, "It''s your turn."


    Liu Feng also pulled back a card and put it in front of him, with calmness and calmness on his face.


    Huh!


    Wei Rufei draws the card again. After seeing the second card, he smiles and lights up, and presses it on the low card. "Old k, my face is not small."


    Liu Feng also smiled, and also came back with a draw, but it didn''t look bright and appeared on the hole card.


    "A!"


    "Wow! That Wei Rufei pumped Zhang Laok and was so terrified that Feng Ge pulled back a directly, haha!"


    "Everyone looks at Wei Rufei''s face, now he''s black."


    The onlookers continued to coax, but they were right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wei Rufei''s face was indeed dark.


    Huh!


    However, Wei Rufei said nothing, he continued to raise his hand to draw a card, and put it on his old k.


    "Old q!" Wei Rufei''s black face smiled again. "If I had another j, would you be afraid?"


    "No." Liu Feng reached out to draw a card, or flipped it over without looking at it.


    "Fuck, it''s a again!"


    "Two a''s, although I won''t bet money, but I know that if we get another a, even Wei Rufei is ..."


    "You all shut up!"


    Wei Rufei suddenly yelled: "I want to draw three a in front of me. Are you blowing my title as a **** of gambling? Is that possible?" () "Mad Soldiers such as Medicine" only represents the author. From the viewpoint of the hand, if the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 230： Go to the capital and pave the way

    Under Wei Rufei''s roar, everyone at the scene was quiet.


    "My southern gambling **** is not stigmatized. It is great to get two in front of me. Would you like to get three?" Wei Rufei glanced around with a confident and disdainful look on his face "If Liu Feng can get three, I will eat all the cards in this deck."


    "Then you can eat it." Liu Feng stretched out his right hand and drew a card from the card, and shot it directly in front of him.


    "!"


    With everyone blinking, the card snapped on the table.


    Liu Feng''s first two are a **** and a square, and this one is a black flower.


    With three cards coming out, it can be said that Liu Feng has locked the victory ahead of time. Even if Wei Rufei draws back and forms a straight, he still has to lose.


    Unless his hole cards are the same, this will form a top flush, so that Liu Feng''s three can be suppressed.


    Wei Rufei''s eyes, as if stained on Liu Feng''s card surface, could not be removed at all.


    "Three!"


    "Well, who said just now, if Fengge got three, he would eat all of this movie?"


    "Wow, haha! The gambler of the south is going to eat the cards, this time it looks good."


    The noisy sound sounded again, and the wave was higher than the wave.


    Wei Rufei''s face turned darker, and he kept breathing deeply.


    "Let''s talk about the cards later, now I have three, my cards are big, you open the card." Liu Feng looked at Wei Rufei and said with a smile.


    "Open as soon as possible, Liu Feng. Don''t think you''ll get me by the time you get three, because my hole card is" Wei Rufei was still a little confident at this time, pulled out his hole card and raised it high.


    Everyone''s eyes rose again with Wei Rufei''s card.


    Snapped!


    Immediately after, Wei Rufei drew the card on the table, "I said, my southern **** of gambling is not stigmatizing. The last one is on my mine."


    Huh!


    At this moment, almost everyone on the sidelines laughed.


    Especially the nearest An An, at this moment a pair of big eyes smiled into two cute little crescents, "Wei Rufei, look carefully, how did you grow to 3?"


    "Haha, I will serve such a person who is indistinguishable, Niubi!"


    "Brother Wei, can you win 3 with your 3 plus?" "The key is that we haven''t opened the hole card yet? We won without the hole card. What makes the gambling look?"


    Other onlookers followed the blaze, making Wei Rufei a laughing stock completely.


    "How is this, how is it possible?"


    Wei Rufei was a bit silly, and then he suddenly raised his head and stared at Liu Feng and asked, "I''ve changed your card. I know your hole card. You don''t need to open the hole card, I lost."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Then, will you bet on the next game?"


    "No need to bet, I know I can''t win you, but I want to know how you traded my cards so that I can lose an understanding." Wei Rufei said.


    Liu Feng threw the card in front of him to the middle of the table. During the process of throwing the card, his hole card followed.


    Although everyone knew what Liu Feng''s hole card was, but after the red heart really appeared, it still caused a lot of exclamation, and many girls even screamed loudly.


    "Four, four!"


    "Feng Ge''s gambling skills are also so powerful, we have a long experience again, haha!"


    "Surnamed Wei, do you want to learn from Fengge? Didn''t your southern gambling **** understand how Fengge got the four?"


    At this moment, the ridicule around him was ignored by Wei Rufei on his own initiative.


    He stared at Liu Feng''s eyes and said very solemnly: "I have no other pursuits in my life. The elders in my family let me practice martial arts, but I want to be the strongest gambling expert in the world. If you can Let me succeed, and I will be willing to be your little brother. "


    "Okay, then I ask you, the thousands of masters in the world of gambling, one-handed cards, how many cards can be changed at a time?" Liu Feng asked.


    Wei Rufei replied without hesitation: "Five cards, the standard of the world''s top Qianshu masters is to exchange five cards with one hand. I can also do this now. It can be said that in front of many top Qianshu masters, I Changing cards will never be discovered. "


    "Okay, then I''ll let you see the higher-end Qianshu."


    Liu Feng stretched out his right hand with a smile, and swiped on the card face in front of him, and there were 178 cards missing immediately.


    With this single hand, Wei Rufei''s eyes lit up. It wasn''t that he saw what the doorway was, but how Liu Feng took the cards, and where they were, he didn''t see them at all.


    Then Liu Feng''s right hand acted like a piano with five fingers and rhythmic action. A square piece 3 jumped out from the gap between his index and middle fingers, but then retracted from the gap between his middle and ring fingers.


    This is not terrible. What ��s great is that, next, three more cards moved up and down from the four-finger fingers between his thumbs. Not only did not make any sound, but each time the cards disappeared. Later, Wei Rufei couldn''t see where the card was going.


    "Nima, this is the legendary Qianshu, isn''t it amazing?"


    "Brother Feng, if I had you, I wouldn''t miss **** university at all, go directly to Macau or Las Vegas, and become a super rich overnight!"


    "Don''t think about beauty, Feng Ge is such a super-almighty master that you can''t do it if you want to practice."


    The onlookers were shocked by Liu Feng ��s miracle-like magical methods. Although these ordinary people could not see the way, they knew how horrible Liu Feng was.


    "Wait, Brother Feng, I still don''t understand a little bit." Wei Rufei stopped Liu Feng''s performance and asked in a consultative tone: "When you and I were gambling just now, I clearly pulled out my heart in advance, But why is it still in your hands? "


    "It''s simple."


    Liu Feng pointed at Wei Rufei''s leader with a smile, "You feel it."


    "I am!" Wei Rufei''s subconscious touch actually found a **** from his lead. This lower Wei Rufei was even more shocked. "How did you do this? When did you put the card on In my collar? "


    Liu Feng laughed: "You''re still too tender, how can I put the card in your collar, you can''t see it, even if I tell you, you can''t do it. Practice it, wait until you have a thousand skills When you reach eight cards at a time with one hand, I will teach you more powerful techniques.


    "Teach me, are you willing to teach me?" Wei Rufei was so excited at this moment.


    "Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the premise is that you have to be willing to gamble to lose." Liu Fengdao.


    Wei Rufei quickly got up and bowed 90 degrees to Liu Fengju. "Boss, you will be the boss of my Wei Rufei in the future. Although your age may not be older than me, I swear I will always be you Brother. "


    "Okay, then you can practice hand speed first. When you can exchange eight cards with one hand, I will teach you how to exchange cards from other people''s hands. Also, don''t bully girls in the future. Men who like to bully girls will spend their entire lives. Nothing will happen "Liu Feng stood up and walked outside the bar.


    An An was also energetic at this time, she held more than 100,000 cash and immediately followed.


    "Yes, I understand the boss. What else do I need to do besides speed?"


    "You need to go to the capital. Didn''t you say that you are awesome in Yanhai and the capital? Go to the capital and pave the way for me. In the future, I will go there to work and need the help of my brother. Hope you can make me trust. "(" Mad Soldiers and Others "only represents the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 231： 2 beauties like to be taken care of by me

    "Of course I deserve your boss''s trust, let''s talk about it in another place." Wei Rufei said excitedly.


    "Okay, let''s go upstairs."


    Liu Feng and Wei Rufei walked towards the second floor of the bar. An An hesitated and followed.


    Almost all the people on the first floor of the bar watched Liu Feng''s three steps up the stairs. At this time, some people still remembered that Liu Feng''s amazing gambling technique could not be extricated.


    The second floor is a two-row k song private room. Originally, Wei Rufei thought that Liu Feng was looking for a private room to chat, but he did not expect that Liu Feng did not stay on the second floor at all, but went directly to the third floor.


    At the stairway entrance on the second floor to the third floor, there is a sign that the customers are not allowed to stop in the non-business area, and there are two security guards.


    However, when the two security guards saw Liu Feng, they took the initiative to remove the sign, and said respectfully, "Hello, Feng!"


    "Well, you''ve worked hard too." Liu Feng nodded to the two security guards, saying a hard sentence, almost moved the two security guards to tears.


    Wei Rufei was embarrassed to ask Liu Feng what was going on, so he turned to look at An An, "Hey, how can the boss go to the third floor? Is he familiar with the owner of this bar?"


    "He is your boss, but not my boss, how do I know my mother!" An An asked with a sad expression, and Wei Rufei hit a gray nose.


    After going upstairs, there was another scene that shocked Wei Rufei, because in the corridor on the third floor, there was a white man standing in front of two meters and strong like a polar bear.


    Just being bulky is enough to shock people, but when he saw Liu Feng, he actually bowed his head and said, "Boss, good evening!"


    This big man is naturally the King of Ghosts, and no one expected that the reason why this charming Di launched an performing arts project and doubled the flow of passengers at once, because Luo Tengfei and the King of Ghosts invested in it and sold it here, so it was a new one. , And also recruited An An, a bad girl to perform pole dancing.


    In other words, Liu Feng is now the boss behind the bar.


    "Well, Lao Luo is not here?" Liu Feng waved his hand and walked toward an office on the third floor.


    "Boss, Lao Luo is out to sea." The ghost king followed Liu Feng and whispered, "He met the woman named Dark Sparrow, and we sent someone there to receive the first shipment."


    "Oh, the work efficiency here is quite fast, good." Liu Feng had walked into the office, and then sat on the boss chair at his desk.


    The gigantic king stands on the side of the desk like a javelin, just like a professional soldier.


    Seeing the Ghost King so serious, Wei Rufei didn''t dare to sit, and stood beside the Ghost King likewise. Even the bad girl An An, there was a look of seriousness on her face that she didn''t feel.


    This is Liu Feng''s eyes, and fell on Wei Rufeng''s face. "What can I say here, brother, introduce yourself."


    "Boss, my name is Wei Rufeng, I''m Yanhai."


    Wei Rufeng said solemnly: "In the past, I was an incompetent second ancestor in the eyes of the family elders, but the family has reached my generation, and I am such a man, so what I do, the family also comes from me .Everyone in the family hates me studying gambling, but I just like this stuff, and they can only do it for me. But I know that I am not an inexperienced person, I want to be the best gambling **** in the world , Also want to have their own business, rather than relying on family ancestors ... "


    After listening to Wei Rufei''s remarks, Liu Feng stared at Wei Rufei''s eyes and said, "Have you heard of No. 3 Casino in Las Vegas?"


    "Of course I heard that." Wei Rufei was instantly excited, his eyes were shining, "No. 3 is the most famous and most attractive casino in the casino. It is said that there are thousands of masters from around the world every day. Number one, one against another. "


    "Yes, as long as you follow me, I will send you to the third casino in the future, and if you can learn half of my thousand skills, I will make you the manager of the third casino." Liu Fengdao.


    "I really, I ..." Wei Rufei''s eyes became brighter and brighter, but then a problem that could not be avoided appeared. He looked at Liu Feng and asked in a very serious tone: "Boss, What about you, you can let me manage Casino Three, who are you? "


    "I, I am the King of Kings, have you heard of Difu?" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a faint smile, at the same time, a powerful power that only a superpower could have emanated from him ...


    As early as 1:30 in the morning, Wei Rufei fainted out of Glamour Di.


    When he was outside the bar, he was blown by the cold wind, and Wei Rufei''s eyes full of hot eyes gradually narrowed.


    He looked up at the stars and murmured to himself: "It turned out to be the legendary land government, one of the top super forces in the western underground world. I actually became the brother of the king of the king, this is my opportunity, In the future, it may be an opportunity for our entire Wei family to climb to a higher level again. I must perform well. I will go to the capital tomorrow morning to arrange for the boss. "


    After half an hour, Liu Feng and An An also stepped out of Glamour Di.


    "What you said is true?" Liu Feng asked at a slow pace, walking with both hands on his back and asking, "As you said, you should be doing good deeds, but why do you have to treat your father, Pharaoh Wang? So fierce? "


    "Because he doesn''t deserve to be my dad."


    An An held the more than 100,000 and said with a disgusted look: "If it wasn''t for his irresponsibility, my mother wouldn''t have died of the disease, and I wouldn''t have needed to take care of it for my mother''s death. I don''t kill him. Who? Now I''m asking for money there, hum! "


    "When I have time, I''ll take a look at you. If it is really like you said, I can invest in you." Liu Fengdao.


    An An''s big eyes suddenly lighted up and asked urgently: "Really?"


    Liu Feng: "Of course it is true, but I have a condition."


    An An: "Everything is fine, even if you want me to agree, I am willing."


    "You want to be beautiful." Liu Feng said angrily: "My condition is that you have to be filial to your father in the future, at least he is the one who really cares about you in this world. He is old, and God knows he can still How many years have been with you in this world. "


    An An heard these words, your head was silent.


    "Your mother''s death can''t really blame your father."


    Liu Feng continued: "He used to be an excellent military officer who has made great contributions to the motherland and the people. Don''t think that this is a peaceful era, and soldiers are not doing anything. In fact, the peace you can enjoy now is Huaxia soldiers traded it with blood and sweat. Some things will never be known to you ordinary people. "


    "You ... have you been a soldier?"


    "Of course I was. You don''t need to ask me about my past. Now you just have to answer me. Will you agree to my terms?"


    "I''ll think it over."


    "Three days, I''ll give you three days. If you think about it, look for me."


    Liu Feng sent An An back to her residence before returning to the school dormitory.


    No one knows when Liu Feng is back in the same room as Liu Feng. It wasn''t until the next morning that the classmates found out that Feng Brother, who had disappeared for a few days, had returned.


    "Brother Feng, you came back in time. Did you know that you took the test today?" A classmate named Zhang Hui asked while sitting on her bed with her feet.


    "Ah, exam? What exam?" Liu Feng didn''t pretend. He didn''t know anything about the exam.


    gosh!


    After Zhang Hui cut her feet, she put her hand on her nose and smelled it. I do n��t know whether he was smoked by his own feet or thundered by Liu Feng. He fainted anyway. Yours. Today is the English test for the Chinese Department. This semester is coming to an end. Many students are trying to make up for English these days, for fear of hanging up. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng said with a loud voice, asking very seriously: "What time is the test? In which classroom?"


    "In the Chinese Department, the third-tier classroom, the test starts at 9 o''clock, don''t go late." After Zhang Hui finished speaking, he rushed out of the bedroom while carrying a washbasin.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s mobile phone vibrated a bit. It was Yang Shiwen who sent him a WeChat, and also told him about the exam.


    Taking this opportunity, Liu Feng took a look at the records on WeChat.


    In these days he left, Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi would leave him several messages on WeChat every day. The reason why he didn''t call him was because both girls knew that Liu Feng had an important task, for fear of affecting him.


    Liu Feng looked at the second daughter''s message, and Lord Yan suddenly felt a little sweetness in his heart.


    "I''m back. See you in the exam room."


    After Liu Feng replied to the second woman with the same sentence, they quit the WeChat interface and went to wash.


    At about eight thirty, Liu Feng arrived at the third-tier classroom. It may be that Liu Feng was waited on purpose. Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi were already waiting outside the instructor''s gate.


    But it seemed that there were others who came very early. A male student was also standing in front of the door at this time, and was talking passionately to the two beautiful women.


    "Go away, I have no time to ignore you." In the face of this male student, Miss Yang simply and rudely expressed his dislike for him.


    Peng Jiaqi was relatively euphemistic. "Sorry, my mother won''t let me add WeChat friends casually."


    "No, two colleges spend it, why are you so far away?"


    This male student is very persistent, and obviously is not in the second class of the Chinese Department. He also said deadly: "I am the first class of the Chinese department, especially the hero. I took the fourth level of English before going to college. A week ago, I won Level 6 in English. If two big beauties are willing to join my WeChat friends, I will take care of you during the exam! "


    "Sorry, they don''t need your care."


    Just then, Liu Feng came over and UU read the book www. uukanshu.com said with a smile: "These two college flowers, just take care of me."


    As soon as the male student saw Liu Feng, his face instantly turned black, but the boy didn''t seem to want to give up. Can''t you let me take care of one? "


    "It''s not impossible, but the two female classmates are unwilling." Liu Feng naturally walked between Shi Wen and Jia Qi, raised her hands naturally, and took the flowers of the two universities. On the shoulder.


    With such ambiguous movements, Liu Feng did extremely chic, and what made this male student depressed was that the two beautiful women who had shown a very disgusting expression to him just leaned on Liu Feng''s body freely. The wind shrugged her shoulders, and they both seemed extremely natural.


    "This, this, this ..." The male student pointed at Liu Feng and the two beauties, and his face was green and white.


    Liu Feng stared at the male student in front of him and said with a smile: "You see, two beautiful women like to be taken care of by me!" () "Mad Soldiers" only represents the author''s point of view, if found its content Contents that are inconsistent with national laws, please delete them. Our position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 232： Its not just me, hes handing in papers!

    Seriously, Liu Feng''s performance was definitely not intentional to show how charming and charming he was. He just wanted to tell the classmate in front of him that Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi were not your dish at all, so don''t think about it.


    But this male classmate is kind of stingy, or he was stimulated by Liu Feng''s words.


    "Liu Feng, I used to admire you very much, and everyone called you Feng Brother behind everyone, but today ..."


    The male student clenched his fist, blushed, and said loudly, "Today I found out that you are a liar playing with emotions. Why do you associate with two college flowers alone? Is it because of your background and ability to fight? Are you handsome than me? "


    Huh!


    �� The words of this male student made Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi amused.


    I do n��t need Liu Feng to answer, Yang Shiwen covered her mouth and smiled: "Seriously, you are really not qualified to ask Feng Brother if he is handsomer than you, Hahaha!"


    Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed Yang Shiwen''s little brain, and said with a smile: "You, don''t speak so directly. In fact, I think this classmate is also handsome, but it is not so obvious."


    Huh!


    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi were teased again, and the male student was vomiting blood at this time.


    "Liu Feng, do you think it is interesting to humiliate others?"


    The male student was really annoyed. He pointed at Liu Feng and yelled, "I want to fight you. I am a Chinese fighter Jiang Xiao, and I want to challenge you."


    Huh!


    �� Even Liu Feng laughed and laughed this time. A Xueba challenged him. Is this dumb dumb?


    "Don''t laugh, be serious."


    Minjiang Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t fight with you, I want to fight. I will have an English test in a while. I will compare with the test score and the final credit."


    "Classmate Jiang Xiao, I think it''s all right."


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "We are all in the first semester. The credits we usually take are too limited, and we mainly rely on exams. I''m afraid you will lose the course if you compare with me."


    Huh!


    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi covered their mouths and smiled again, especially Peng Jiaqi, they all squatted to the ground.


    �� Jiang Xiao said, he is a class of Xueba in the Chinese Department, they are Xueba, you still despise others, do you intentionally?


    Xiaojiang Xiao''s face was so swollen and red that he nodded again and again: "Okay, your brother is awesome. See who we are doing in a while, I will ask you if you dare to accept my challenge."


    "What are you afraid of?" Liu Feng said calmly.


    "If I win, will you give me a chance to pursue them?"


    Jiang Xiao also focused his attention on Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi, and actually talked about the conditions, "I won''t pedal two boats like you. I only want one, only one, and I''m very specific. "


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed hard. Actually, Feng Feng didn''t judge people by appearance. He didn''t want Jiang Xiao to entangle the two beautiful women, because the two school flowers had stories that ordinary people couldn''t understand, so Liu Feng could only be cruel to Jiang Xiao. Already.


    "Don''t you sigh, do you dare?" Jiang Xiao thought he had the upper hand and began to be aggressive.


    "Okay, give you a chance." Liu Fengdao.


    When the two talked about this, not only the three of them were already in front of the stepped classroom, but also six or seven students who were preparing for the exam also arrived. In the distance, there were other students walking towards this side.


    I can say that Liu Feng is now the biggest topic in the University of Science and Technology. Some people dare to bid against Liu Feng, it will be more noticeable.


    Especially now that Liu Feng is not strong, but Jiang Xiao looks very powerful, so everyone pays attention to Liu Xiao while looking at Jiang Xiao.


    This feeling of being noticed has greatly satisfied Jiang Xiao''s vanity, and even made him a little bit confident.


    "Liu Feng, so many students are watching, don''t regret it." Jiang Xiao said loudly.


    Liu Feng nodded, "I said, I will give you a chance, naturally I will not regret it."


    Ha ha!


    Jiang Xiao said even more prudently: "Also, didn''t you just say that I would lose the subject? Then don''t blame me for being polite. Since we are dueling, we have to be fair. There are two exams in one session, one is Listening plus speaking, one is the test paper. When the test paper, I have to hand in the paper when I hand it in, you have no opinion? "


    "Oh? So, I handed in the paper early, you have to follow along?" Liu Feng asked back.


    ��Ȼ "Of course, with so many students watching, I can do it."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Liu Feng is also a little annoyed at this time. The buddy is obviously not aware of the advance and retreat, so you can''t blame Liu Feng for being rude.


    Twenty minutes later, a team of English teachers arrived and opened the stepped classroom.


    The students of the first and second classes of the Chinese Department are mixed references, and the seating positions of the two classes are also disrupted. This is also to prevent cheating.


    Ten teachers, each in charge of a row of proctors, meanwhile the first round of listening plus speaking, these ten teachers will test each student in turn. The process is very simple. The teacher walks from beginning to end and talks with each classmate in English to test listening and speaking skills.


    Because Liu Feng and Jiang Xiao dueled before the exam, when the exam officially started, everyone still devoted half of their attention to them.


    The most interesting thing is that Liu Feng and Jiang Xiao are actually sitting in the same vertical row, and they are in tandem.


    �� The teacher in charge of Liu Feng''s line spoke English with her classmates very quickly. Within ten minutes, the teacher came to Jiang Xiao.


    "Do you like travelling, classmate? Have you been to England?" The teacher asked in standard American English.


    "I like to travel, but I have not been to England. To be precise, I have never been abroad." Jiang Xiao also answered fluently in English.


    "Where have you been in China and where have you been most impressed?" The English teacher continued to ask.


    "I''ve been to Dali, Yunnan, and Erhai is my favorite place, where the air is fresh and the environment is beautiful."


    When Jiang asked and answered, Jiang Xiao really showed the true nature of Xueba. After the teacher asked a question, he could answer it almost without thinking.


    Many classmates who secretly followed Jiang Xiao had to secretly give him thumbs up.


    Teacher Yun also nodded towards Jiang Xiao, with a little appreciation in his eyes.


    The teacher then took a step forward and came to Liu Feng''s side, and Feng Brother also stood up.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes turned to Liu Feng. There was nothing but help. Feng Brother''s fame was too great, that is, the teachers in the other rows could not turn around and looked at it. They all stopped.


    "Mr. Liu Feng, you are a star in our university. Many male students adore you. Many female students admire you. What do you think of yourself?" The teacher did not know if Liu Feng was intentionally embarrassed. The wind ridiculed the reputation of HKUST.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "When the former President of the United States, Mr. Roosevelt, was equally strong, he was good at tennis, golf, hobby riding and sailing. He also learned well, and was an idol worshipped by his peers. No way Of course, talented people are difficult to keep a low profile. Since it is striking, why not dazzle in front of everyone? "


    Liu Feng answered this sentence and almost shocked everyone when she spoke. It really shocked everyone.


    If the teacher''s American English is very standard compared to other students, then Liu Feng''s spoken language shows the teacher''s spoken language as if it brings out the taste of American suburbs.


    I even feel that Liu Feng''s English is the same as that spoken by an authentic American.


    In addition, Liu Feng compared himself with the former American president''s style when he was young. This self-confidence and the cleverness of the question-and-answer this time make people have to applaud.


    At this time, the audience was quiet. Even the teacher waited for a while before thinking about it. Now he is taking Liu Feng''s exam.


    "I have to say that your English is too standard. I think you are more like an English teacher than me." The second sentence of the teacher actually praised Liu Feng, but in fact, this is for other students It is even more difficult. If you exaggerate a student like this, what should you ask the student to say?


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident arc, saying calmly: "This is normal. I have spent many years abroad. I used to face Americans every day in the streets of the United States, play basketball with them, Singing rock, exercising together, talking about the mountains together, living in such a language environment, it is difficult to speak bad English. Seriously, from the perspective of English communication, I really feel more like an English teacher. "


    Oh!


    At this moment, everyone was relieved.


    I dare lover Jiafeng brother to stay in the United States for many years, it is no wonder, everyone knows that Liu Feng has been a soldier before, but now I understand, dare lover Jiafeng brother is still a returnee!


    Ф Jiang Xiao, who was sitting in front of Liu Feng, almost hit his desk with his head at this time, and he had to fight against an American returnee on the English test. Isn''t this a behavior with special brain damage?


    There is no doubt that Liu Feng''s score must be the highest in listening and speaking alone, and there will be no accidents.


    The following listening and speaking tests are being conducted in order, but because of Liu Feng ��s super-standard American English, everyone else ��s English seems to have a strong odor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the short test, the main part of the English test is to answer the test paper.


    A piece of paper paper appeared on the students'' desks ...


    After receiving the test paper, Liu Feng wrote his name in a big stroke.


    No one denies that Feng Ge''s characters are written very beautifully. This is still written with a pencil, but has shown the vigorous sense of traditional calligraphy. The colloquial teacher who stood by him just stood beside him. After seeing Liu Feng''s name, he exclaimed involuntarily: "Good, good word!"


    Huh!


    This time, everyone turned his head again and set his sights on Liu Feng.


    Hey cough!


    ��ʦ The teacher was so disappointed that he quickly waved his hand: "Exam, everyone takes the exam seriously, don''t look away."


    ��!


    �� I don''t know how many students at the moment, secretly raised the **** to this teacher, ah, you are not surprised, can we look around?


    When everyone turned his head back and started preparing for the answer, Liu Feng suddenly stood up, "Teacher, I hand in the paper!"


    "You, what are you talking about, do you hand in the papers?" The teacher who was moving forward and was about to walk away from Liu Feng, suddenly stopped.


    "Yes, I hand in the paper." Liu Feng held the white paper with the name written in his left hand, and clicked Jiang Xiao in front of him with his right hand. "Not only me, he also handed in the paper!") Download a free reader !!

 Chapter 233： Xie Changde

    "He, he, he also handed in papers?"


    Ӣ�� This English teacher is going crazy, but two students who have performed so well in listening and speaking will end up writing blank papers? Is this a Nima machine?


    "I, I, who said I''m going to pay, I haven''t answered the paper yet!" Jiang Xiao stood up angrily, full of anger in his body.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Don''t forget, you challenged me, and you said it yourself, we must submit the papers at the same time. If you do not hand in with me, you lose."


    "me����"


    Qi Jiang Xiao was so angry that his five senses were distorted. He patted the roll of paper on the table, almost roaring and saying, "We have both handed in blank papers, and we will all have to go to school, and we will not have any one pass."


    "You''re wrong." Liu Feng said with a smile: "For a dead school student like you, you don''t really get many credits in a semester, you really need to pass the exam. But I''m different."


    This sentence "but I''m different." Once again attracted everyone''s attention to Liu Feng.


    Qiu Jiangxiao looked at Liu Feng. The whole person was stupid. I didn''t know what Liu Feng wanted to say, let alone why Liu Feng was so confident and calm.


    "Pay the papers." Liu Feng handed the papers to the teacher''s hands, and then walked towards the classroom.


    "Pay ..." Because he said during the bet, Jiang Xiao surrendered the paper by instinct.


    The next two teachers of the white scroll were also silly at this time. He and Jiang Xiao looked at Liu Feng''s indifferent figure, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    "Liu Feng, I handed in the blank paper, I really dropped the subject, but you told me, why did you say you would not fail? Why?"


    �� When Liu Feng walked to the door of the classroom, Jiang Xiao suddenly shouted, "Is it because you have a background? Is it because you are a super tyrant? If so, I don''t accept it, you won''t be bright enough."


    Min Jiang Xiao''s voice echoed throughout the staircase classroom, seemingly full of indomitableness, full of a spirit struggling at the bottom to disobey the noble and powerful.


    However, Liu Feng suddenly turned around, pointed at Jiang Xiao, and said aloud, "You listen, I have always been able to get everything that belongs to me by my own ability. You did not get enough in the first semester. The credits are because you have no ability. On behalf of Donghai University of Science and Technology, Liu Feng, I participated in this year''s Universiade and won two gold medals ... "


    I heard this, Jiang Xiao was stupid again, this time he was really stupid.


    That''s right, for Donghai University of Science and Technology, getting two gold medals at the Universiade is an extremely important contribution, and it can get credits that people can look up to. It can even be said that Liu Feng even took the courses taken in the first semester. He can pass all exams without taking an exam, even in the second semester ...


    If there is no such system, how can those who have devoted much time to training in major societies have too much energy to earn credits? Being able to obtain great results in addition to exams and credits is also an experience of personal value and talent. This is the basis for training talents in higher education!


    "Yeah, why did I forget it?"


    �� The teacher holding the roll of paper murmured to himself: "The champion of football matches, the champion of 75kg Sanda. By the way, he also showed his bravery in the opening ceremony of the Universiade!"


    "Whoa! Yeah, Fengge won two gold medals at a Universiade!"


    "It''s interesting this time, a fool who passes the exam to challenge a person who has enough credits to pass even if he doesn''t take the exam. How much brain damage is this?"


    "Hey, I have passed the exam in vain, this Xueba directly announced the subject, and laughed at me."


    Even in the exam room, many students couldn''t help but talk about it. Many students in the Chinese department did not look at Jiang Xiao, looking at Jiang Xiao one by one, they all looked like silly.


    Squeak!


    At this time, Liu Feng pushed open the classroom door and walked out in a four-way step, leaving all the classmates a chic back.


    Flop!


    Desperate Jiang Xiao, kneeling in front of all the students who took the exam together. He knelt down to the proctor''s teacher, and asked with a begging tone: "Teacher, I will not hand in the blank paper, give it back to me, I will continue Can you answer the question? "


    Ugh!


    Teacher Yun looked at Jiang Xiao and sighed heavily, showing a touch of compassion on his face.


    Everyone thought that the teacher might return the rolled paper to him because of poor Jiang Xiao, but everyone was wrong.


    "This classmate, what do you think of the exam? Challenge before the exam, still bet?"


    Teacher Qi said in a regretful tone: "People like you who do not respect your studies or education, hang a course once, and it is an education for you, waiting for a retest."


    Uh ...


    Fifteen minutes later, Liu Feng had walked out of the back door of the East China Sea University of Science and Technology.


    Originally, Liu Feng was going to sit down at Charisma, but did not take a few steps, but saw a middle-aged uncle who was nearly forty walking across the road. This uncle walked well and his eyes were as bright as two black ones. Like the cannon, the temples on the corners of the eyes are more bulging, and the experts know that this is a super master.


    There are a lot of vehicles passing by on the road at this time. When this middle-aged uncle crosses the road, he doesn''t look at both sides at all, but every step can pass just in front of or behind the car.


    When he saw this person, Liu Feng''s footsteps also stopped, because he found that the master''s eyes were locked on him.


    "Liu Feng?" After the middle-aged man crossed the road, he called Liu Feng''s name directly.


    "Yup!"


    Liu Feng nodded his head and said, "Uncle, are you looking for something?"


    "Leave the East China Sea, or rather, leave the Yang family."


    Uncle Tong Zhongnian said blankly, "I only give you one chance. If you reject me now, you will be dead."


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and like a few Jiazhen, the identity information of the other party was said, "Xie Changde ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Deputy head of Xiaoyao School, 43 years old, martial arts reached Danjin level. It looks like you People, you all want me to die, why should you give me a chance? "


    Xie Changde was very surprised, his eyes showed a dangerous signal, "I didn''t hit you right away, it seems to be the right choice, you actually know me, it seems that you have a lot of energy behind you!"


    "It''s okay. You are also very happy. A large gate that should have avoided the legacy of Huaxia''s advanced martial arts, but opened the chain martial arts and run the enterprise with the times. Not only has it flourished in the business world, but On the way ... "When it came to key issues, Liu Feng did not continue.


    The other party chose to test Liu Feng first. Of course, Liu Feng will not choose to take the initiative to follow the person in front of him. However, he has seen the information about all members of the Xiaoyao school. Xie Changde in front of him is a person who truly masters the essence of Chinese traditional martial arts. The level of Baodan. If there is a comparison, this person''s strength will not be weaker than Lu Yunshan at least.


    �� Even if Liu Feng is now a first-class boxer, but because Wu Gongxiu has not yet reached Dan Jin, he is definitely hard to beat a master who is at least not weaker than Lu Yunshan.


    Xie Changde and Liu Feng, staring at each other''s eyes ...


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly sounded a surprise voice behind him, "Well! Liu Feng, it''s Mr. Liu Feng, let''s meet again."


    Soon after, a giant man more than two meters tall and stronger than the ghost king hurried over.


    Free Reader !!

 Chapter 234： Girl, hold on, Brother Feng will help you hit him!

    The person who greeted Liu Feng was the giant Han Hechens from Wolf Castle.


    "Lao He, your eyesight is very good. You can recognize me by looking at my back." Liu Feng greeted Herchens with a smile, and then asked in surprise: "This side next to you Who is a beautiful girl? Such a beautiful girl is rare in the world! "


    I do n��t really need to ask, Liu Feng also guessed the identity of the girl. After all, when Hechens said in Tibet, the little princess from Wolf Castle is not only extremely distinguished, but also definitely not a bad stubble.


    ͬ�� But again, as long as she is a girl, she will not play temper with people who boast of her beauty, especially like Liu Feng, who behaves so sincerely ... Well, it is only Feng Ge who knows it.


    "Of course my eyesight is fine. My eyes are special. As for her ..."


    "Let me introduce myself."


    My sister-in-law did not give Herchens a chance to speak, and rushed to say, "My name is Muqila, and her nickname is Princess Wolf."


    "Muqila."


    Liu Feng looked up and down at this wolf princess. The girl''s four feet are very strong. To be precise, her muscles are strong, but they are not ugly. The most precious thing is that she does not put her chest like some female bodybuilders. Also muscled.


    What ��s even more amazing is that this girl''s face is very beautiful, that is, it has a sharp silhouette of western women, and a slightly spicy temperament in the tenderness of oriental girls.


    "Muqila, I know what you and Laohe came to the East China Sea. I promised Laohe to help you. But now it''s not working. Someone is asking me for trouble. I may not be able to protect myself. In order not to affect you You should hurry up, don''t come to Huaxia in the future, Huaxia is very dangerous. "Liu Fengdao.


    "Someone is bothering you, are you afraid of involving us? It seems that Hechens is right, you are such a good person."


    Qi Muqira raised her right hand, and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder heavily. He said with a very good tone, "You are a good person. Someone dare to trouble you. I will help you."


    "You help him? Little girl, when you see that you are a foreigner, I advise you to go back to your country and don''t find it uncomfortable here."


    Xie Changde listened more and more wrong. As an onlooker, he was also Liu Feng''s enemy. How did he feel that Liu Feng had deliberately abducted the girl against him? But even if he understood it, as a master of Dan Jin, he instinctively would not take a foreigner, and it is a girl seriously.


    Mu Qila also raised her eyebrows at this moment. The little princess from Wolf Castle had a hot temper. She stared at her big blue eyes and waved her fists. "The old man who dared to threaten the wolf Princess me, I will kill you. "


    Woohoo!


    ���� The wolf princess hit with a punch, and the whistling wind almost pulled out the whistle, and the punch speed was fast enough to make people feel dazzled.


    Xie Changde, a master of Dan Jin, was also taken aback at this moment. The key is that he didn''t expect it at all. The young girl in front of her said that when she turned her face, she turned her hands.


    "Little damsels, you''re looking for death." Xie Changde yelled and raised his fist.


    boom!


    Don''t look at Muqila as a girl, but her fists are not smaller than Xie Changde, the two fists are facing each other, and a piece of iron-like bang is thrown.


    Immediately after Mu Qila''s figure suddenly regressed, she also screamed, "Oh, this old immortal is so great that it hurts Princess Ben."


    "Mukila ..."


    Herchens quickly reached out to meet Muqila''s back and helped her stabilize her figure. At the same time, Herchens'' eyes suddenly turned red, as red as two blood drops. You are a master of martial arts in Huaxia, but if you dare to take action with Mu Qi, you **** it. "


    Click!


    Hechens flew towards Xie Changde like a humanoid cannonball. When his feet rushed forward, the two pavement tiles under his feet instantly burst into several pieces.


    "Blood pupil, Western wolf blood ... you ..." Xie Changde was also very knowledgeable. When he saw Herchens'' eyes turning red, he immediately knew the identity of the other party.


    boom!


    It''s another bump. Although Hechens stimulated the werewolf bloodline and the brute force reached the limit, he was still shocked to step back in the face of the master of Dan Jin level.


    Xie Changde also did not pursue, but waved his hand: "This foreign friend, I don''t know that you are the blood of the people. I think you must be from Wolfsburg. I think we are ... misunderstanding."


    л "Shet! Misunderstanding!"


    Tochigi Kira made a **** in the extremely blunt English-Chinese language, and at the same time, the eyes of the wolf princess also turned blood red.


    "Muqila, let''s go together." Hechens roared.


    "What are you waiting for, come on."


    Once these two guys from Wolf Fortress got upset and inspired the blood of the werewolf, they didn''t understand what rationality was. The two had a brief exchange, and then rushed towards Xie Changde at the same time.


    "Damn werewolf, don''t think I''m afraid of you, just follow me if you want to fight." Xie Changde also got angry, he did not want to offend the western wolf castle, but it does not mean that he was afraid of wolf castle.


    And as a master of martial arts, Xie Changde is more sensible than two masters of Wolf Fortress, he does not want to tear open with two foreigners on the street. ,


    After he threw down a sentence, Xie Changde turned around and walked away. He jumped forty-five meters high, flew a dozen meters away, and reached the center of the road all at once.


    Boom!


    Hechens and Princess Wolf leaped from the side of the road at the same time. At the feet of the two, four road tiles were broken again.


    "Nima! What''s happening? Real Superman?"


    �� "Shit, is this the Altman family playing?"


    "Paraly, look for death, you bounce around in the middle of the road during the day. You are not afraid of being killed. I am also afraid of losing money after hitting someone!"


    The vehicles passing by on the road were taken aback by these three guys who suddenly jumped into the middle of the road, and some people even poke their heads out of the window to exclaim.


    But this is not the end. The first Xie Changde who jumped to the middle of the road, flew again, and was more than ten meters long, and jumped to the other side of the road.


    Soon afterwards, Boom Boom again made two loud noises, Herchens and Princess Wolf also took off again and quickly followed.


    These two guys jumped up brutally, and there were horrific mesh cracks on the asphalt road in the middle of the road ...


    Some drivers who were frightened by the three were scolding just now, but when they saw the three jump again, and jumped so violently and so far, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to snor, and quickly stepped on the accelerator to leave the scene. I''m afraid of getting upset.


    �� Liu Feng, who was standing still, waited until the traffic on the road was scarce. Then he quickly set off and rushed across the road.


    After crossing the road, they passed through a green belt ...


    Liu Feng did not find Xie Changde again until a site was closed.


    At this time, the three have been grouped together. Take a closer look. Although the two wolves masters are very strong, they are not enough to see Xie Changde. Xie Changde has a clear advantage regardless of speed or skill.


    I can say that Xie Changde may have some scruples and was unwilling to offend Wolf Castle, otherwise, he could kill Herchens and Princess Wolf at any time.


    At this moment, the sky is a bit gloomy, the wind is getting colder, and even snowflakes are falling from the sky.


    "Interesting, this is God''s secret code, let me do it? Yeah, anyway, to clean up the unruly martial arts such as Xiaoyao School ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also my task!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and he adjusted his condition to the best moment. At this moment, Mu Qila was shocked by Xie Changde''s punch, and Liu Feng''s figure shot like a lightning bolt at the battle group. You hit him! "


    "Fine, Liu Feng, you are a good friend!" Hechens yelled excitedly: "The three of us will work together to kill him and go together."


    Tochigi Kira also exclaimed excitedly: "Good guy, you are really a good guy, then hurry up! You help us fight at Wolf Castle, and you will be our best friends at Wolf Castle in the future!"


    Nima!


    Xie Changde''s nose is crooked. Is he here to clean up Liu Feng? The result was somehow caught up with two guys from Wolf Castle, and now Liu Feng has become a good person in the eyes of Wolf Castle masters, do I have any reason?


    Huh!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s figure hangs in front of Xie Changde with a cold wind. He turned his right hand, and a knife blasted in front of Xie Changde. ) Download Free Reader !!

 Chapter 235： I just see my way

    The scimitar, thin like a cicada, turned into a gorgeous knife flower in Liu Feng''s hands and wiped it to Xie Changde''s throat.


    Compared with the two masters of Wolf Fort, Liu Feng is faster and has more tricks.


    "damn it����"


    Xie Changde yelled and shouted, his feet slumped, and his body suddenly exited more than ten meters away. In the air where Liu Feng passed, a two-inch piece of cloth fluttered in the cold wind.


    This is a small piece of cloth on Xie Changde''s collar. It can be said that if Xie Changde retreats even slower, Liu Feng''s knife may cut the skin on Xie Changde''s throat.


    "I think you deserve to die." Liu Feng missed a knife, but he was slaughtered in front of Xie Changde like a shadow. The knife in his hand flashed and swept away from the bottom up. The knife point from the soft rib of the opponent to the shoulder of the opponent.


    Xie Changde''s eyes flashed. His body moved horizontally, and his right hand protruded like an electric power. He even caught Liu Feng''s wrist.


    Xie Changde is the first person Liu Feng has met since he debuted, and he can grasp Liu Feng''s wrist with his bare hands. This also shows that Xie Changde is really strong.


    If you change to someone else, this time is basically doomed to defeat, but Liu Feng''s sense of fighting is too strong. When he was caught on his wrist, he stretched his right hand, turning a machete in his hand and turning a knife. Flowers, sharp blades twisted to Xie Changde''s arm like a meat grinder.


    In this case, Xie Changde had to take back his right hand and step back again.


    "I am old, here I am."


    At the same time, the wolf princess Muqila swooped up again, a big foot that was only one size smaller than Liu Feng banged on Xie Changde''s chest.


    This is not over, Hutchins rushed up, a huge fist hooked from the side to Xie Changde''s soft underbelly.


    Xie Changde''s murderous power has been exploded completely. He spread his hands, punched into the big feet of Princess Wolf, and punched into the big fist of Herchens.


    boom!


    The muffled sound blew up, Princess Wolf and Hechens flew back at the same time, and Xie Changde was just three steps back.


    But these three steps also lost Xie Changde''s initiative. Liu Feng fit again and rushed on. The right hand scimitar wiped across the disc. The knife flashed on Xie Changde''s lower abdomen.


    Huh!


    Immediately, Xie Changde didn''t seem to move at all, but his figure retreated back faster than the flashing of the knife light.


    The scimitar wiped it off without hurting the opponent, but Xie Changde''s clothes were punctured with a half-foot-long opening.


    "It''s a pity!" Liu Feng didn''t hurt Xie Changde again, and there was an unhappy expression on his face.


    Suddenly, Xie Changde''s clothes were damaged again by Liu Feng''s knife, which made the deputy head of Xiaoyao School and a true master of Danjin level completely crazy.


    "Liu Feng, there are two foreigners who don''t know what to do, I promise, you are dead."


    Xie Changde roared, and this time he took the initiative to rush towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes, lunged forward, and his left fist burst out suddenly. "Old thing, I want you to die too."


    boom!


    The two fists banged together, and then the two flew backwards at the same time.


    Alas, while flying upside down, Liu Feng could not bear it, and opened his mouth to spit out blood.


    Yes, under this trick, Feng brother suffered internal injuries.


    Looking back at Xie Changde, his face was slightly pale, and he stabilised his body after flying four or five meters, apparently not hurting.


    However, Xie Changde showed an extremely shocked expression, "Boxing furnace! I did not reach the level of Dan Jin, and actually realized boxing furnace? What a special thing is martial arts world never encountered in a century. Since it is an enemy, then I can''t let you Survive. "


    "You didn''t let him live, did you ask me?" Hechens pounced again at this time. His super-sturdy figure was like a giant ape rushing up. This time he didn''t wave his fist again, but It was directly bumped against the shoulder.


    "Garbage, you can only use your body as a weapon waste." Xie Changde took a look in his hand and clasped Herchens ''shoulder, but it was not a hard-top Herchens'' collision, his face flickered to the side, leveraging strength Strike hard, throw Hutchins out of full force.


    Huh!


    This move is too heavy for strength. Herchens, like a super-sized human-shaped sandbag, was flung more than 20 meters away, and hit a heavy concrete wall.


    Under this loud noise, the concrete wall was hung out of a large human-shaped indentation, and Herchens also spit a large mouthful of blood.


    "Asshole, dare to hurt my wolves warrior, you deserve it even more." Wolf Princess Muqila also rushed up again, with a fist blasting out.


    Huh!


    At this time Xie Changde was completely at his best, and it was unreasonably hard-hitting. Muqila bounced fast and flew back. Twenty meters away, she also hit a concrete wall and followed the small Blood spurted from the mouth and nostrils.


    Liu Feng believes that these two have suffered such serious injuries. Even if they have werewolf blood, their physical resilience is much faster than ordinary people, but they will no longer be able to fight in a short time.


    In other words, only Liu Feng can still play now, and he can only rely on himself.


    Huh!


    A sword flower bloomed in Liu Feng''s right hand, then he put the machete across his chest. "Xie Changde, what is the skill to bully two foreigners?"


    "Fucking Liu Feng, I really want to come at you." Xie Changde crooked his neck and moved his limbs again. His joints made a series of crunchy sounds.


    But ... Our wind brother suddenly retracted his sword, turned and ran, and the speed was almost the same as the gust of wind, and he flew into a small building with only three floors beside him.


    Nima!


    Xie Changde attached great importance to Liu Feng, a rising star in the martial arts world. He even regarded Liu Feng as his opponent of the same level, and was ready to go all out. As a result, he never thought that Feng Brother was so imposing, but he turned Ran.


    "Xiaozi, can you run?" Xie Changde staggered, his body flew up, and chased towards the small building where Liu Feng escaped.


    However, when Xie Changde exerted his speed to the extreme, when he had reached an unprecedented level on the first floor of the small building, a blade of light suddenly shot out from it.


    At this time, the snowflakes in the sky have become denser and denser. The sword light is accompanied by snow and snow, with a sharp sharpness.


    "Sink!"


    Xie Changde, a super master, exclaimed at this time. He rushed forward with all his strength, then slammed his body and then leaned forward. With the whole body still carrying forward momentum, he shot Changde to complete a beautiful backflip. The scimitar formed a knife disc that flew almost against the tip of his nose and chest that leaned backwards.


    �� After avoiding the knife, Xie Changde floated down at least three black hairs.


    л When Xie Changde stood up again, he doubled himself in front of him, and put on a fighting posture, for fear that Liu Feng would come back again.


    In fact, Liu Feng did not make any moves in it. To be precise, there was no Liu Feng at all in the room in the window.


    At this moment, Xie Changde sounded a sharp wind behind him, and the scimitar-thin scimitar flew back like a boomerang.


    "Abominable weirdo!" Xie Changde turned abruptly and shot it with one palm.


    Huh!


    Xie Changde seems to have been troubled by Liu Feng''s judgment. He actually slaps the knife with his hand.


    Liu Feng''s knife was made with a super alloy, and it was a weapon specially designed for Liu Feng by the famous German forging master during his lifetime. The sharpness of it is absolutely impossible for the flesh and blood to resist it.


    The knife was like cutting tofu, and Xie Changde''s palm was pierced through with a bang.


    "Ah! Liu Feng, why are you so dead? I won''t kill you, I don''t swear ..."


    Huh!


    As Xie Changde was extremely angry, a very slight jet sound sounded. If you are a gunman, you will definitely hear it. This is a ballistic sound when the child ejects the bore.


    Liu Feng didn''t know when he rushed out of the corridor of this small building, and in his hand, he was holding the Dark Ruler.


    A piece of snowflakes fell at the muzzle, but it melted instantly. From this point, we can see how horrible the power was when the child ejected the bore just now, causing the muzzle to heat up immediately.


    Xie Changde''s body trembled suddenly, and then the whole person''s body was tightened. He was controlling the muscle rhythm of the whole body with all his strength, and seemed to want to squeeze the bullets out of the body.


    But Liu Feng calmly closed his gun and said with a smile: "Don''t waste your energy, the bullet passed through the third or fourth rib seam under your right elbow, hit your liver, you can''t live."


    Oh ah!


    �� When Liu Feng''s words fell, Xie Changde opened his mouth and spurted blood, and there was blood flowing out of his right rib, which stained his clothes a lot.


    "Impossible, my martial arts is so much higher than you, even if you use a gun, it is impossible ... should not ..."


    Xie Changde was as pale as paper at this time, and threw himself to the ground with a half-knee, and continued to pour blood from his mouth and nose, but he still reluctantly vomited: "It should not win me, and it is impossible to kill I got it right, why? Why is this? "


    "It''s simple."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Your martial arts are high, but the combat consciousness is not as good as mine. Among the opponents I met, they are much higher than my martial arts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but they are now corpses. Xie Changde, you rest in peace. You are the first person to be sent to the prefecture, and in the future, there will surely be more people from your sect going down to accompany you. "


    �� "You, you have to deal with our entire pastime ..." Xie Changde''s eyes widened suddenly. When he said this sentence, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t finish this sentence, so he completely lost his breath and fell to the snow.


    At this time, heavy snow has completely permeated the sky, and there are some sights that are not clear from three meters away.


    Hechens and Muqila, at this time, supported each other and came over. When they saw Xie Changde''s body, they both took a deep and relaxed breath.


    "Liu Feng, you are amazing. You killed such a good master. It''s too strong." Hechens grinned and said with a big grin: "Also, your martial arts master in Huaxia is really fierce. What I said when I was in Tibet didn''t lie to me. "


    Howling Princess Muqila also said, "Liu, you are great. You fight for us to the point of killing. Your friendship with our Wolf Castle will last forever."


    �� Liu Feng said with a hand: "It''s nothing, I just can''t see the masters who are so good at martial arts. I have to bully foreign friends. In my character, I will do it today.


    Woohoo!


    At this moment, Fengxue suddenly became fiercely cracked, and the three of them were shaking slightly. It seemed that the dead Xie Changde was dissatisfied, ah, Lao Xie came to deal with your Liu Feng''s goodness, originally with the two It''s okay for a foreigner. As a result, those two guys were brought in by you. ) Download Free Reader !!

 Chapter 236： Werewolf Bloodline Sympathy

    "Friendship is always there." Liu Feng raised his hands and pressed them on the shoulders of Hechens and Muqila.


    Hechens and Muqira also raised their hands to embrace Liu Feng''s shoulders. Liu Feng did not understand. Actually, taking shoulders with each other was a form of friendship expression at Wolfsburg, which proved that the three truly became good friends.


    It stands to reason that in the Wolf Fortress, the position of Herchens and Muqila is somewhat different, but because of Liu Feng, the three did a shoulder-joint movement at the same time. Hechens and Muqila, the wolf princess, Also changed from the relationship between superiors and subordinates to equal friends.


    "Okay, the snow is too heavy, find a place to take you to heal." Liu Feng stood in the middle, walking the two of them towards the construction site.


    Ten minutes after Liu Feng left, two men in black appeared and packed Xie Changde''s body into a hemp bag ...


    In the capital, in the garden of Lujia Hou, Father Lujia in a leather windbreaker was standing in the gate booth and looking at an apricot tree in the garden that had already withered.


    A group of young and middle-aged children of the Lu family stood outside the gazebo.


    Ugh!


    For a long time, Father Lu sighed and said without looking back: "Xiao Hao and Lu Yunshui were executed by top-secret troops with special law enforcement powers because they wanted to kill Liu Feng openly. Slap, this is hitting our Lu family face."


    Master Lu''s voice was very calm, with the frustrated tone that the superiors liked to use, as if hitting the first person behind him like a hammer.


    "Did you say, what kind of message did this incident convey?" Father Lu asked.


    �� "Dad, I think that top-secret troops are dogs and dogs who are nosy. No matter how lurking our family is, we should go to them and ask for an explanation."


    "Yes, although Xiaohao is not very furious and is also inferior, but he is a child of our Lu family, after all, he should not be allowed to die in vain."


    "There is also Lu Yunshui. Yunshui was also cultivated by our Lu family from a young age. Such a master is one less if he dies, which is too ridiculous."


    Humph!


    In the middle-aged generation of the Lu family, several people have spoken in a row. These guys are so arrogant that they have to find a top-secret army.


    But Father Lu seems very dissatisfied with his children''s attitude and said in a very disgusting tone: "Say it? Put pressure on the top secret troops? Unless I personally come forward, who of you is qualified to challenge Xu Tingfei?"


    After listening to Father Lu''s words, those who clamored for an explanation just now are honest.


    Grandpa Lu has already retired at home, but his influence is still there. As long as he comes forward, Xu Tingfei may not be able to look up in front of him. But the question is, can Lu Lao come forward at will? Once he has such a level of presence, what he will do is bound to attract the attention of many people. It may involve the things of top-secret troops. Apart from Lu Lao himself, other people in the Lu family are not enough.


    Father Lu finally turned around and glanced at so many of his children below, sighing with disappointment: "You, relying on your own surname Lu, you only know that you are overwhelmed by potential, you will not use your mind anymore. . "


    "Grandpa, I think the key point lies in Liu Feng."


    Behind the crowd, a young man with handsome looks and dark eyes squeezed out. "Top secret troops have special law enforcement powers. Those who endanger national interests and severely violate the law can be executed directly, but let them The reason for Lu Yunshui and Lu Hao''s action was that Xiao Hao moved Liu Feng. "


    Ok!


    Lao Lu looked at the young man with a touch of satisfaction on his face. "Xiao Yan, you continue to say."


    Yes, this young man is Lu Yan, the first of the four young people in the capital, and he is trying to kill Liu Feng, which is also the goal that Liu Feng has always wanted to clean up.


    Lu Yan said calmly, "Liu Feng is not easy. Others don''t know him. Others can''t find his identity, but I know it."


    Oh!


    At this time, everyone, including Father Lu''s family, stared at Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan went on to say: "He is a member of the previous generation of Tianjian, and he is the strongest of the last generation of Tianjian, the master of the seven-star Longyuan sword."


    Huh!


    When Lu Yan said Liu Feng''s identity, the entire Lu family exclaimed collectively, even Lu Lao''s old eyes narrowed.


    "Xiao Yan, is your news accurate?"


    "It''s no wonder that the top secret troops saw him so much, he turned out to be the dragon sword of the past."


    "Xiao Hao is also unlucky, he actually wanted to kill the former Long Yuan sword on the street, oh!"


    Two generations of young and middle-aged men in Lu''s family have become interested in the topic of Long Yuanjian.


    Whoops!


    But after Master Lu coughed, everyone closed his mouth automatically.


    "Xiao Yan, once you also entered the top secret army and was selected into the top secret training camp, but unfortunately, there was no step in the selection of Tianjian."


    In the eyes of Father Lu, there was a flash of wisdom that ordinary people couldn''t understand, staring at his grandson and saying, "So, you should have some understanding of the Tianjian of the previous generation, right?"


    "Grandpa, I don''t really know them well, but Liu Feng, I don''t know too much."


    When Lu Yan mentioned Liu Feng''s name, there was a flash of murder in his eyes. "When he was first selected for Tianjian, it was his stumbling in the last three assessments that caused me to lose.


    "Xiao Yan, you are all right, but the hatred is too heavy."


    Mr. Lu said, "Liu Feng targeted you at first because you had loaded real bullets twice in the individual combat assessment, and almost killed him on the training ground. He almost lost his life, and it was only strange that he did not target you. For the three assessments, you have always wanted to put Liu Feng to death. Don''t think that Grandpa didn''t know the details. "


    This is the first time that Lu Yan heard his grandfather and said that he had been training in a top-secret army. This was the calm-headed Lu Dasha, who was shocked at this moment.


    Father Lu Lu also said, "You have enemies with Liu Feng and failed to enter the sky sword. Later ... why did the entire generation of sky sword annihilate?"


    When I asked this sentence, Father Lu stared at his grandson''s eyes without blinking.


    "I ..." At this moment, Lu Yan felt as if she was seeing all over her body, and she had been seen through by her grandfather, and she felt extremely modest.


    "How many little dolls do you think are seamless?"


    Mr. Lu continued, "That''s because we have some old antiques working together to cover you up. However, Xiao Yan, grandpa, I have always admired you because you are cruel and decisive. Since some things have been done ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Some people have already become enemies, so we must completely eliminate them. "


    "Grandpa, then I''m next ..."


    "You said, wait for Liu Feng to come to the capital to deal with him, but now our Lu family is beaten by the top-secret troops, and we are not good at finding the trouble of the top-secret troops directly, so he Liu Feng must bear the anger of my Lu family Now. "


    "I see, grandpa, let me do this!"


    "Go and do it. For dealing with Liu Feng, the resources of the Lu family are at your disposal."


    Uh ...


    "Boss, I''m back."


    Donghai, the door of a lounge on the third floor of Charisma Bar was pushed open. Luo Tengfei, who always wore big sunglasses, walked in happily. "I heard the ghost king say you are back. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Boss, I miss you ... who? Who are they? "


    Luo Tengfei''s words were astonishing, and he spoke as fast as a series of guns, but he suddenly found that there were two people in this lounge, one stronger than the ghost king, and the other was the rare King Kong Barbie. Although it was a beauty, it was muscle Sportswoman.


    These two people, of course, are Wolf Princess Muqila and Hechens.


    ľ When Mu Qila saw Luo Tengfei, for some reason, the eyes of the wolf princess instantly turned blood red.


    Click!


    At the same time, the big pair of sunglasses on Luo Tengfei''s nose bridge actually broke the lenses. Old Luo''s white pupils also turned red at this time.


    "Werewolf blood sympathy!"


    Hechens, who was aside, suddenly exclaimed, "Oh my god, this kid is a mutant werewolf bloodline. He actually sympathized with the bloodlines of our most noble little princess.") !!

 Chapter 237： Yamamoto Mingyue is here

    "What is blood sympathy?" Liu Feng asked.


    Hutchins rubbed a pair of big hands and said, "It ��s a natural pair. Werewolf blood is particularly powerful. As long as there is blood sympathy, after they combine, the blood power of both sides will increase, and the strength will become stronger and stronger. Your baby is also destined to be a noble mutant bloodline. "


    I rely!


    Liu Feng has also been thundered. There are such amazing places in the blood of the werewolf.


    Hechens then said excitedly again: "Liu Feng, this, this person is a mutant werewolf bloodline, I want to bring him back to Wolf Fort."


    Liu Feng looked at Luo Tengfei and Mu Qila who were facing each other and said calmly, "Would you like to bring Luo back to Wolf Castle? What if I disagree?"


    Herchens'' face changed suddenly. "Liu Feng, he is a werewolf bloodline. It is not safe to stay outside. Only the wolf castle is the best fit for him. And we also have the exclusive effort of the werewolf blood. So subtle, but more suitable for a werewolf to learn. "


    From Hechens''s words, it can be seen that Liu Feng is really regarded as a friend by him, and he is an overweight friend. Otherwise, how can he explain this with the tough style of Wolfsburg?


    Liu Feng said: "If he goes to Wolf Castle, can he come out later?"


    "Of course."


    Herchens said quickly: "Isn''t Muqila and me here in China! Although our Wolf Castle is relatively closed, it''s definitely not that everyone in Wolf Castle has entered or left."


    At this time, Luo Tengfei and Mu Qila are still looking at each other, and they seem to be caught in some wonderful state.


    Liu Feng glanced at the two again, and then looked at Hechens with his frontal eyes, "Lao He, do you know who Luo Tengfei is? Does it belong to which side?"


    "I heard that he is from a local government."


    Hechens thought for a while, then laid his hands on it: "It''s okay, we are not afraid of the land in Wolfsburg, you don''t have to worry about us. In the western underground world, the dozen or so top powers are only silver powers And we, Wolfsburg, belong to the gold class. "


    Oh?


    Liu Feng This is the first time I heard that the top forces are actually ranked. It seems that Feng Brother is so high in the Western underground world, but there are actually some things that he hasn''t touched at all!


    "How to classify influence levels? What is the standard given by others?" Liu Feng asked.


    Hechens said: "Let''s take the prefectural government, they have nine ecstasy, there is a super powerful King, and they have countless elite warriors. However, only this Lord Yama has reached three cattle. The strength of the power. Although their overall power is very strong, but there are no more than five people who reach the power of three cattle, they cannot be rated as gold power. "


    "What is the concept of the power of the five cows?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Equivalent to the energy level of your Chinese martial arts. We Westerners simply use the power of cattle to divide, which means that one person is equivalent to the power of three cows." Hechens said here, proudly showing that "We at Wolf Fort have at least 20 masters who reach the power of three cattle, and two super masters who reach the power of five cattle!"


    "The power of the five bulls ..." Liu Feng asked tentatively: "The power of the five bulls is equivalent to the Dan Jinyu of Chinese martial arts?"


    "Yes, and it is equivalent to the second-level Baodan. A person with the power of four bulls is equivalent to the first-level Baodan." Hechens said more and more proud, "You know, there are few other forces. So many masters, because we have the blood of a werewolf, and we have our own unique training methods, so we improve much faster than ordinary people. "


    ţ "Bull! The key is that when your werewolf''s bloodline is aroused, it''s more brute and stronger than ordinary warriors, so it''s even better." Liu Feng praised Hechens.


    After being praised by Liu Feng, Hechens was even more proud. "Of course, so we Wolf Fortress is a transcendent existence in the West. Although we are divided into two branches of Werewolf blood, they are close to each other and united than any other force This is even worse. "


    "But you don''t like to use hot weapons. Even if you are strong, the combat effectiveness may not be too scary, right?"


    After liking Liu Feng, he gave Hechens another pot of cold water, or temptation, "You know, people in this world are martial arts high, and they are also afraid of guns. Silver forces like the land government really want to Fighting your wolf castle, I am afraid that you, the proud gold force, must also be destroyed by the regiment. Therefore, judging the power level by personal force is a bit misleading. "


    "NO!" Hechens immediately shook his head and said, "Not all of us werewolves are blood, and neither of us arewolves use hot weapons. We are good friends, and I am not afraid to tell you a secret, among the silver forces , There is a subordinate force of our Wolf Castle. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng doesn''t have many expressions on the surface, but in fact he feels a little confused.


    When Xun met Hechens at the Tibetan side, Liu Feng did not choose to kill this big man, but tried to make him a friend as much as possible. It seems that this choice is correct. The strength of Wolfsburg is so horrible.


    "Liu Feng, I told you about this, you can''t pass it on." After Hechens was proud, he still remembered to add a reminder.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "We are friends, and of course I will not talk nonsense."


    "Especially you can''t let the people in the prefecture know."


    Hechens raised his big hand, holding Liu Feng''s shoulder, and said, "This Luo Tengfei is, after all, one of the nine evangelists of the prefecture. If we want to take him away, it is likely that we will offend the prefecture. Maybe we wolf The fort is to go to war with the prefecture. Although it is not a problem for our gold forces to destroy the silver forces, we must also try to ensure that our cards are not exposed. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng said again, and continued to ask, "Then you are talking to me, how many gold forces are there?"


    "There are six ..."


    Hechens didn''t even think about it, he said, "In the West, there are six major gold forces, but they also exist in the East. In particular, you Huaxia, some of your hidden secret martial arts in Huaxia, although they are not within the scope of the power hierarchy, They absolutely have the power of gold, even stronger. "


    "Lao He, tell me, what are the six western gold forces?"


    "Have����"


    "Lao He, are there any stronger forces above those six major gold forces?"


    "Yes, there are legendary diamond forces ..."


    Hechens is really simple-headed, Liu Feng will say whatever he asks, and he absolutely knows everything.


    Woohoo!


    �� At this moment, Luo Tengfei and Mu Qila both blew air-conditioning at the same time, and finally recovered from the state of the four eyes.


    "Boss, they ..." Luo Tengfei immediately walked to Liu Feng and watched Muqila and Hechens full of vigilance.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "They are my friends, friends from Wolfsburg."


    "I rely! Wolf Castle, when did Wolf Castle become a friend of our prefecture? Boss, you don''t know who I am, I and them ..."


    Ok?


    Luo Tengfei said this, as soon as he spoke, it was the same as letting a renju cannon, at this time Muqila and Hechens understood.


    "Liu Feng, you are also a man of the prefecture? He still calls your boss?"


    "Liu, I see. You are Lord Yan of the Land Government."


    Hechens and Muqila reacted at the same time, and both eyes focused on Liu Feng.


    I, especially Hess, just said how the land government was, and even regarded the land government as a hostile force, and also said a lot of things that must be kept secret from the land government.


    I never thought, in front of this Luo Tengfei, one of the nine ecstasy, shouted to be the boss.


    Or, in other words, they haven''t paid much attention to it. When Luo Tengfei was entering the door, he was calling the boss ...


    "Liu Feng, are you really, you are really ..." Hechens took a step back. Although he already thought of Liu Feng''s identity, he still hoped that this was not true.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Lao He, we are friends. But I don''t lie to you, I am indeed the boss of the local government, King Yan!"


    Ugh!


    After getting a personal reply from Liu Feng, Hechens sighed heavily.


    Liu Feng stepped in front of him, raised his hand, and took the initiative to put it on the shoulder of this super giant. "I repeat again, we are friends. You said that I will be a friend of the entire Wolf Castle, and the land government is Mine, between the land government and Wolf Fortress, is naturally also a friend. "


    Hechens and Muqila both lighted up at the same time. After the two looked at each other, Muqila said: "So Lord, I ask you on behalf of Wolf Castle, we want Luo Tengfei to bring back to Wolf Castle. Do you agree? ? "


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t agree with it originally, but I saw Lao Luo and Princess Wolf you have a blood sympathy, so I have no objection."


    "Thank you." Wolf Princess Muqila thanked you very seriously.


    "I haven''t finished talking. Thank you for waiting for my last words."


    Liu Feng continued: "Even if Lao Luo went to Wolf Castle, he will still be one of the nine evangelists of our local government. He will always be my good brother of Liu Feng. As long as he wants, he can return to the local government at any time, as long as I Yes, I can visit him at Wolfsburg at any time. Do you agree?


    "I agree." Muqila said without hesitation: "This point, I can completely represent us Wolfsburg."


    After hearing Mu Qila''s answer, Liu Feng smiled and looked at Luo Tengfei.


    "Boss, do you want me to go to Wolf Wolf Castle?" Luo Tengfei''s words showed his true character again, "But I still have a task, I can take a heavy responsibility here, I ..."


    "I will let Tau Tau take over your task." Liu Feng interrupted Luo Tengfei''s words, and said with a smile: "Going to Wolf Castle is good for you. You can learn the unique skills of the werewolf blood heritage. You are not good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if it is harmful, the boss will not let anyone take you away. "


    "Yes, young man, come back to Wolf Castle with us, I promise you will be our darling of Wolf Castle." Hechens also quickly made a wish.


    Tochigi Kira said solemnly: "I believe that the two owners of our Wolf Castle will personally guide you. When you step out of Wolf Castle, your strength must be super scary."


    "I have to think about it, boss, can we go out and talk alone?" Luo Tengfei pulled Liu Feng and turned towards the door.


    "Okay, our buddies are going to have a good chat." Liu Feng waved his hands at Muqila and Hechens, then turned and followed.


    Uh ...


    A graceful young woman wearing a fur trench coat appeared outside the main entrance of the Yang Group.


    I walked beside this gorgeous woman, followed by a man in a black suit.


    "First stop, we don''t look for Liu Feng, we will take Yang''s sword first. Liu Feng, do you want it? My mountain is here!" The beautiful young woman looked at the door of the Yang Group''s atmosphere with a thoughtful sneer. ) !!

 Chapter 238： Japanese Gambler

    "Miss Moon, then I will act as planned!"


    The man looked at the beautiful young woman with a faint smile on his face and said, "I lead Liu Feng to the boat. If possible, I will fix him on the boat. If it doesn''t work, I will drag him for at least 24 hours. . "


    "You must not be able to solve him, 24 hours is enough, my dear King of Gamblers, I hope you can come back alive. Without your assistance, I will feel very lonely." Yamamoto Akira''s face with a charming smile, But there was a sense of coldness in the eyes.


    �� The man known as the King of Gamblers still kept the gentleman''s smile and confidently said, "I''m sure I can''t die. Don''t forget, I''m a high forbearance besides the Japanese King of Gamblers."


    After saying this, the Japanese gambler turned and left.


    Soon afterwards, Yamamoto stood blankly under Yang''s building, wondering what he was thinking about.


    After a long absence, Yamamoto Mingyue finally came back to God, walked towards the main gate, and whispered: "It''s almost time, act."


    Uh ...


    "Understood, boss, then I will go to Wolf Castle for a while, and it will be regarded as binding Wolf Castle and our prefecture together. By the way, I also learned the best skills of Wolf Castle." Di Di said on the balcony of the room.


    Liu Feng also laughed: "It''s not just that, you are also a big boss. You don''t have a wife in your thirties. I think that Muqila is fine."


    "Good woolen, boss, I can''t make a joke about this."


    Luo Luo Tengfei waved his hand and said, "You know my family''s situation, my dad took my mother out of Wolf Castle, and gave birth to me after getting married. Then my dad told me a word, do you know what it is?"


    "Say what?" Liu Feng curiously.


    Luo Tengfei shook his fist and said, "My dad said that people and movements are the same, different breeds, different sizes, different talents! Our Huaxia man, who married an Indian woman, would just be dead and would be drained . "


    Oh ah!


    Liu Feng was almost teased and laughed, patted Luo Tengfei''s shoulder and said, "It''s all right, I''m your doctor, I''ll help you with some tonics."


    "I don''t want tonic, anyway, I don''t want that Muqila."


    Ϊʲô "Why, isn''t that girl pretty?"


    Ư�� "Pretty, but I just don''t want to."


    "No����"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile.


    At this moment, the ghost king came over from behind with a waitress, "Boss, the medicine for the two werewolves is already good."


    The waitress held two bowls of medicinal soup in her hands, but the medicinal soup did not seem to be bitter, and she also exuded a scent of herbs.


    Liu Feng raised his hand from the waitress, took the medicine pan, and handed it to Luo Tengfei, "Lao Luo, please take the medicine over, and be more familiar with the two friends."


    "Okay." Luo Tengfei took the medicine pan, turned around and went out.


    "Ghost King, believe it or not, Luo Tengfei said that he didn''t want that wolf princess, but maybe he would have to get together in a while." Liu Feng drew the ghost king and said quietly.


    The King of Ghosts scratched his brain and said rudely, "No, even if Lao Luo is the kind of person, but that Muqila is not the kind of person?"


    "Don''t bet?" Liu Feng grinned.


    "Dare, boss, if you lose, you are not allowed to slap me." Ghost King said solemnly.


    "Bet $ 100,000."


    "Boss, I don''t have the money if you lose twice if you lose."


    "to make!"


    When the two of them talked, they followed.


    At this time, Luo Tengfei has taken the medicine to the lounge of Herchens and Muqila. To be precise, Luo Tengfei is now standing in Muqila''s room.


    I don''t know why, Luo Tengfei''s heart is against the wolf princess in front of her, but now when she sees this body-building and beautiful King Kong Barbie beauty, he has an inexplicable throbbing in his heart.


    "I finished drinking, this Chinese medicine is not as bitter as the legend." Mu Qila drank the medicine bowl aside after drinking the medicine.


    Luo Luotengfei said: "Of course, this is the medicine that our boss of the king."


    "Your boss has a great ability to kill people. I didn''t expect to have medical skills."


    "That is necessary, my boss has a famous saying: Those who he wants to kill, the ghost can''t take away; those he wants to save, God can''t save the living ..."


    Luo Tengfei''s remarks made another mistake, but talking about it, Lao Luo naturally took off his coat and unbuttoned the first button on his shirt. "What''s going on, how do you feel so hot today? ? "


    "Well, I feel a bit hot, too." Mu Qila turned red on her pretty face, took off her coat, and threw it on the bed.


    "It''s still hot, and ..." Luo Tengfei felt something awkward at this time. He found that he had originally resisted Muqila in his heart, but now looking at this beauty like a Vajra Barbie, it looks more and more pleasing to the eye, and an The original desire from the depth of the soul is constantly expanding.


    "Luo, Luo Tengfei, I found that although you are thinner, but among us werewolves, they are very handsome!" Mu Qila seems a little different from what she was just now. When she looked at Luo Tengfei, There were peach blossoms in both eyes, and two clear red glows flew on both cheeks.


    Then, the two approached each other involuntarily.


    In the eyes, the two pupils turned red again, and then suddenly hugged together.


    � ߴ, � ߴ ...


    Liu Feng and the ghost king standing outside the door suddenly heard a special sound coming from the room.


    "Boss, what''s this sound? How do I feel like something''s wrong?" The ghost king put his ears up and a nervous expression appeared on his face.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s going to be a big deal, these two are kissing."


    what!


    The corner of the ghost king''s mouth twitched, and he said in pain, "I don''t really want that, my one hundred thousand dollars, Lao Luo, don''t you want to be uncontrollable. You are a man, not a clockwork." Affectionate male dog. "


    Stabbing ...


    Soon, the sound of tearing in the room was heard again.


    �� Liu Feng stood outside the door and said with a smile: "The two people are very fierce, and they are tearing clothes at each other."


    Ghost King: "..."


    Next, popping ... ahhhhh ...


    The crazy and ecstasy voice sounded, this time without Liu Feng''s explanation, the ghost king could hear his ears red.


    What''s most speechless is that these two guys not only have loud voices, but also shout very cheekily.


    "Strong, Luo Tengfei, are you a big man with such a small waist?"


    "Nima, who can''t do enough? See if I can''t wave you ... wow ..."


    Hey hey!


    �� Liu Feng smiled, turned and walked toward the stairs, "Ghost King, 100,000 Kah, just transfer to my account."


    "It''s a big loss, boss, I understand. Did you give Lao Luo and Mu Qila medicine?" The ghost king followed behind Liu Feng and said with a sad face.


    "Yes, why not accomplish the good of the two of them?" Liu Feng laughed. "I want to help Lao Luo to conquer this wolf princess, so that Lao Luo will be the sole owner of the Wolf Castle."


    "Boss, your layout is really far-reaching."


    Just when the two were talking, a young man ran upstairs suddenly, "Master Yan, Ghost King, someone came to send you a letter."


    "To be precise, to whom?" Liu Feng asked. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu.com


    "For you." The young man handed a card over.


    The card reads: "The seaside Feiyun cruise ship set up a luxury gambling game, please Mr. Liu Feng to board the ship. Deposit: Japanese King of Gamblers."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer. He wanted to throw the card really, but when he was about to turn his hands, he suddenly stopped and looked at the back of the card immediately.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a strong killing immediately, because behind the card, there was actually a photo, which was Xiaoxi''s photo.


    "Ghost King, you are sitting here, and you have informed Niutou to come to Huaxia as soon as possible." After Liu Feng dropped this sentence, he quickly descended the stairs.


    Uh ...


    After an hour, Liu Feng arrived at the beach. Due to the winter fishing closures, the port looked very desolate, but generally very large luxury ferries seemed extremely dazzling.


    At the ferry''s chord, stood a man in a black straight suit, watching Liu Feng rushed to the port with a condescending gesture, and made a please gesture, "Mr. Liu, please get on board.") Download Free Reader !!

 Chapter 239： Pulse Bomb

    (Explanation: The manuscript has not been modified. It takes more than ten hours to sit in front of the computer for the past two days. It can''t stand it, so the latest update is always unstable. Today is only this chapter, and it takes two or three days. Can improve the manuscript. Promise it. Come at least one out of chapter 5 at the end of the month, and make up for it.)


    ���� The man in black asked Liu Feng to board the boat, but this luxury ferry did not lower the string ladder, and the hull was at least 20 meters away from the dock.


    After Xu said to ask Liu Feng to board the ship, the man in black turned and disappeared on board. At the same time, the luxury cruise ship sounded its whistle, indicating that it was ready to set sail.


    �� Liu Feng didn''t hesitate. He threw his legs away and suddenly raised his speed to the limit. When he ran to the end of the pier, his body jumped up.


    At a distance of more than 20 meters, Liu Feng jumped over. On the hull of the luxury cruise ship, a land of overall turning movement began to appear. Liu Feng''s feet stably landed on the deck.


    �� "Happy, welcome Mr. Liu on board."


    "Mr. Liu, please. The King of Gamblers has prepared three games for you. I hope Mr. Liu has a good time."


    Two young men in kimonos stepping on a wooden clog, stood in front of the cabin door and looked at Liu Feng.


    Although the two guys looked very polite when talking to Liu, the two looked at Liu Feng with hostility, but the two guys also seemed shocked by Liu Feng''s strength of more than 20 meters, so When I first started talking, I felt a little stuttered.


    "Three games, hehe!"


    Liu Feng walked towards the door of the cabin. When passing by the two of them, he still asked, "Are you from Yamaguchi of Japan?"


    "Yes!"


    "Mr. Liu, don''t make nonsense here, go in, don''t let the gambler wait for a long time, that''s rude."


    The two kimono men spoke again, acknowledging their identities and being much stronger.


    Liu Feng didn''t bother the two kimono men. He looked up at a surveillance camera above the cabin door. At this moment, the camera was facing him. It can be imagined that someone must be staring at Liu Feng before the monitoring device somewhere .


    That ��s right, the Japanese gambler was watching Liu Feng in a luxurious private room on the boat at this time. . "


    "Stupid!"


    Liu Feng outside the cabin door suddenly raised his **** in front of the surveillance camera.


    No matter what country or region, everyone knows what this **** means? In front of the monitor screen, the Japanese gambler''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a murmur of murderousness.


    boom!


    This is not enough. After the **** was erected towards the surveillance camera, Liu Fengping leaped flatly. His body came back in the air with a chic backflip. During the flip, his right foot was pumped like a leather whip, accurately. Kicked the surveillance camera without a hit.


    At the same time, the monitor screen in front of the Japanese gambler immediately went dark.


    "Baga! Liu Feng, do you think I can''t see you then?"


    The Japanese king of gamblers gave a low curse, raised his hand and pressed a red key below the screen, and then Liu Feng appeared again on the screen.


    After Xun kicked the surveillance camera, Liu Feng stood still again, and the two kimono men were now angry.


    "Baga Yalu, Liu Feng, are you provoking us?"


    "Huaxia people, this is our Japanese ship, not a place for you to go wild, you must kneel down and admit your mistakes."


    During the conversation, the two kimono men shot left and right at the same time to grab Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    Bang bang!


    However, Liu Feng came first. How did he do it? The two kimono men didn''t see it at all, but they felt a numb on their necks, and even if they lost consciousness, they fell to the ground.


    After beating people, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug arc of curiosity, "How dare you reach out to me, huh, don''t you know I want to hit you both as soon as I get on board? I just want a reason to do it."


    "Baga!" Looking at the arrogant expression of Liu Feng on the monitor screen, the gambler''s eyes became even more murky.


    However, at this time Liu Feng on the screen suddenly turned his head and looked at him.


    Yes, the Japanese gambler saw Liu Feng on the screen, but Liu Feng now seemed to be standing in front of him and staring at him.


    This is because Liu Feng found another hidden surveillance camera.


    What made the Japanese gambler even more angry was that Liu Feng raised his **** again and said in a mocking tone: "The two idiots that I just knocked down said that this is your Japanese ship, not a place where I ran wild. But I want to tell you, this is the land of China, and it ��s not your turn to scatter, understand? "


    boom!


    43 A 43-foot foot suddenly stepped on the screen, indicating that another surveillance camera was also destroyed by Liu Feng.


    "It really is an arrogant opponent."


    The Japanese gambler looking at the monitor screen, his mouth also provoked a confident sneer, "How long haven''t I met such an opponent? I suddenly found my fighting spirit many years ago, it''s interesting."


    At this time, the luxury cruise ship has turned its bow in the water, and is constantly increasing its speed and heading towards the sea.


    Liu Feng also stepped into the cabin ladder. When he entered the first floor of the cabin, four women in black outfits and scorching hot bodies lined up in front of him.


    Behind the four women are carrying katana, and their faces are wearing black masks.


    "Would you like to start a fight directly? Don''t you bet?" Liu Feng shook his shoulders and moved his wrists.


    "Bet, of course."


    At this moment, a very magnetic broadcast sound came from the cabin, "Mr. Liu Feng, these four beauties are the deadly ninjas of our Yamaguchi team, the dead men of the ninjas. Now it is the first bet. I bet you can''t get past the four of them. "


    "So confident?" Liu Feng said with a smile: "What about Caitou? Do you take four lives to gamble, do you not add Caitou?"


    "Of course add."


    Broadcast male voice sounded again, "Cheng Xiaoxi is in my hand. If you win, I guarantee Cheng Xiaoxi is temporarily safe. If you lose, no matter you live or die, I will cut off Xiaoxi beauty one arm."


    Liu Feng''s face still has his signature smile on his face, but the smile seems to be getting colder, "Okay, it''s a fair head, and you can start."


    "Start!" The broadcast sound resumed.


    Huh!


    Twenty-four women died, and at the same time, they pulled out the samurai swords behind them. The four knives were shining brightly, pointing uniformly to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng faced this kind of scene, instead of retreating, he took the initiative to move forward.


    Step by step, when Liu Feng took the first step, there was no difference between the pace of walking and the speed of ordinary people walking. Two steps. When the second step was taken out, Liu Feng''s speed had been accelerated more than three times.


    After three steps, when Liu Feng took the third step, his speed suddenly reached the extreme. The four females could only feel a flower in front of them, and Liu Feng was in front of one.


    "Dead!" However, the name Sin Ren is not simple. She clearly cannot see Liu Feng''s movements, but slashes forward with her instinct.


    Liu Feng''s figure fluttered to the side, and his right hand swept across the right rib.


    At this moment, the Japanese gambler kept his eyes fixed on the screen on the monitoring screen, and saw Liu Feng and the deadly ninja pass by quickly. She fell to the ground with a bang, and the katana slammed in her hand and flew far away.


    "Huh? What kind of technique is this, is it the martial arts of Huaxia Point?"


    The Japanese gambler murmured to himself: "This Liu Feng is really difficult to deal with. He doesn''t kill anyone. If he doesn''t kill someone, the pulse bomb in the body will not detonate!"


    Puff puff!


    In the eyes of Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The strength of these four deadly ninjas is really not good. No one sees that every time he takes a shot, there will be a silver needle hidden in the deadly ninja''s body. .


    Within a minute and a half, Liu Feng ended the battle. The four so-called deadly patience were lying in the cabin. The four apparently still had normal breathing, but they fell completely into an unconscious state.


    Liu Feng stood in the middle of the cabin, carrying his hands on his back and said, "This kind of gambling is really boring. Is your Yamaguchi team too outdated? It is actually a Bo bomb, and it is the outdated first-generation pulse bomb."


    "Oh, you actually know something like a pulse bomb!" There was a hint of shock in the broadcast voice.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Of course I know, now the micro-bomb has been updated to the fourth generation. Your first-generation pulse bomb is implanted under the skin layer of the human body and has fatal defects. Don''t you know? "


    "Well, I don''t know that this kind of thing is flawed, but ..."


    The broadcast sound suddenly changed a tone, "But our Yamaguchi group has improved the pulse bomb in the dead of this plant. In addition to the pulse stop detonation, I can also remotely detonate."


    Nima!


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt the hairs of his whole body exploding. Without hesitation, he rushed towards the opposite door of the cabin at the moment.


    At the same time, the four women on the ground of Hengchen died, their bodies suddenly swelled as if inflated, and then banged, banged ...) !!

 Chapter 240： Only give you 5 hours

    At this time, Liu Feng has rushed through the opposite door.


    Wrong, to be precise, it was the shock wave generated by the pulse bomb explosion that pushed through the door. On both sides of the door panel, they slammed on both sides, and then bounced back heavily. The door panel instantly burst into several cracks that could be squeezed into the width of the fingers.


    "Nima!"


    Liu Feng held his head with both hands, and came with a round treasure shell and flew out more than ten meters away. Then he resisted the impact, but even then, Liu Feng shocked his whole body uncomfortably. The power of the first Pulse Bomb is not great, otherwise I''m afraid I really hang here. "


    This is the case with Luo Rao. Liu Feng''s jacket was ripped open with several big openings. He threw the jacket aside and left only a white fitted shirt on the upper body, which made Feng''s figure even more upright.


    At this time, Liu Feng looked at all his environment. This is the restaurant of the ferry. There are nearly 20 tables and chairs on both sides, and there is a ring bar on the innermost side.


    There are two doors in this restaurant. One is the opposite door facing Liu Feng, which should continue to extend to other cabins; there is also a side door. From experience, this side door should lead to the outside of the cabin.


    Liu Feng walked to the bar, reached out and pulled a bottle of red wine from the bar. After dropping the stopper, he lifted his head and drank two mouthfuls, then wiped his mouth and said, "Japanese King of Gamblers, I won the first bet. What''s a gamble? "


    The square voice rang again immediately, "The second game has begun. I am on this boat. I bet you can''t find me in ten hours. You only have ten hours. If we are within ten hours, Can''t meet, I cut off Cheng Xiaoxi''s two arms. "


    "I''m your mother!"


    Liu Feng is definitely not a person who is not calm, but today, at this time, calm as Boss Yan, actually exploded the curse of the Chinese people, and the voice was extremely loud.


    "Oh! Scold, I think the more angry you are, the happier I will be. We have time to play."


    The sound of the square brought a sense of ridicule, "Remind you, there are many armed Yamaguchi masters on this ship, I hope you can appear in front of me alive within ten hours. However, I If you want to use your strength, you should be able to pass this test. After all, this ferry is not very big. "


    Huh!


    As soon as the square voice stopped, Liu Feng flew the red wine bottle out of his hand.


    Brother Feng Feng wasn''t just throwing red wine and venting his breath. This wine bottle hung with the howling wind and flew to the side door that might lead to the outside of the cabin.


    At the same time, this side door was just pushed open from the outside, accompanied by the piercing sea breeze unique to the sea, a group of Japanese mermaids wearing AK47 wearing sailor suits rushed inward.


    Crackling ...


    As a result, the red wine bottle smashed on the face of the first Japanese who rushed in, leaving half a bottle of red wine accompanied by blood and water flowing down this guy''s cheek, and a lot of scum was randomly filling his whole body. Face.


    һ As soon as the cargo rushed into the cabin, he was knocked down by Liu Feng before even a shot was fired. He fainted before screaming before screaming.


    After a wine bottle smashed a person, Liu Feng turned around and walked around the bar. Various wine bottles in the wine cabinet were quickly manipulated by Liu Feng.


    "Don''t hit the gophers today, I''m going to hit the devil instead, come on, see if you shoot fast, or I throw the wine bottle fast."


    Uh ...


    Liu Feng''s hands were flying at the same speed as a hot wheel, only red wine bottles, beer bottles, and white sprinkle bottles, rumbling with the sound of the wind tumbling.


    Crackling!


    The second Japanese rushed in because of the fast speed and was tripped by a companion who fainted in front of him. As a result, he slumped forward, completely using his own face to hit Liu Fengfei''s bottle.


    As a result, the bottle was smashed and crushed on the face of the Japanese buddy, and the glass **** and the liquor were more than two meters away.


    Crackling!


    After the second Japanese was smashed, the third wine bottle hit the third Japanese''s face again.


    Crackling ... slap!


    �� consecutively opened a bottle of wine, knocked down six guys in front of the side hatch, and blocked the hatch directly. The Japanese behind couldn''t get in.


    However, Liu Feng''s hand did not stop, and it was another wine bottle, flying out of the gap less than half a meter above the side door.


    Crackling!


    A Japanese buddy carrying AK was looking inward and muttering in a low voice: "What''s going on? Can''t we hit six people when we go in? We have guns, why don''t we fire ... Ga! "


    The buddy hadn''t finished speaking, and felt a flower in front of him, and then a beer bottle exploded on the bone of his nose.


    With glass scum and yellow wine splashing, the Japanese body was like a big iron plate, and he swooped back and fell straight on the deck.


    "Baga! The Chinese people inside actually hit us with wine bottles."


    "Shameless Chinese, do you dare not use weapons? I have the ability to let me in!"


    "Chinese people, if you have one, you will fight with us empty-handed. We promise not to throw wine bottles."


    There are also five Japanese with guns outside the hatch door. These guys are actually talking to Liu Feng in blunt Chinese.


    If these words are heard, I''m afraid they must laugh. You let the Huaxia people not use weapons, and you also guaranteed that you would not throw wine bottles, ah, do you have a gun? How did your skin become so thick?


    I was surprised that Liu Feng actually responded to them and said in standard Japanese: "Okay, I won''t throw the bottle, you come in."


    "Come in!"


    Of the five Japanese, a guy who took the lead clearly shouted, and the first one bowed forward and pulled out the companion at the door.


    I saw that I was taking the lead, and the other four Japanese people also reached out to help.


    After clearing the obstacles at the door, five Japanese rushed into the cabin quickly, but at this time, where is Liu Feng still in the cabin?


    "What about people?"


    "Baga Road, the cunning Chinese people, actually ran away."


    "It''s smart to run, if we don''t run, we must kill him."


    Because Liu Feng was not found, the five Japanese people stood in place, biting each other proudly.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly came over the heads of the five of them. "Are you five of the Yamaguchi group? Those who claim to be the first underworld society in Asia, at this level?"


    what?


    Twenty-five Japanese people quickly raised their heads, and Liu Feng was hanging upside down on the ceiling beams of the cabin. What was even more frightening was that Liu Feng was holding an AK47 in each hand.


    �� At the moment when five Japanese buddies looked up, Liu Feng pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Bang ...


    The bullet was ejected from the muzzles of the two AKs, but in the blink of an eye, all five Japanese fell into a pool of blood.


    "I said that I don''t need a wine bottle, because I decided to use a gun like you." Liu Feng stood on his waist, his body flipped and fell to the ground.


    After Xun dropped this sentence, Liu Feng ignored the corpse on the ground and turned towards the other double-opened door.


    When he reached the door, Liu Feng stepped forward, raised his right hand without turning his head, and pulled the trigger against the ceiling in his right hand.


    boom!


    On the roof of the shed, another surveillance camera was broken.


    "Baga, this Chinese, it''s really difficult to deal with." In a room, the Japanese gambler staring at the monitor screen, cursed a hand, took a walkie-talkie and shouted, "The second team was killed by the regiment. All the other teams put on headsets, and I will give you his information at any time. "


    Boom!


    Soon after, the opening door facing Liu Feng suddenly smashed.


    At this time, Liu Feng had already hid in the bar. When Liu Feng walked to the door just now, he found that there was a long transparent hair with thick hair in the gap at the bottom of the two doors.


    Judging from Liu Feng''s experience, it can be seen at a glance that this is a lead to explode mines. So when he hid at the bar first, he opened the road with a wine bottle and smashed the opening door, which also detonated the mine.


    When the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, Liu Feng entered another continuous large cabin.


    �� This cabin is actually a kitchen. Inside is a row of white steel kitchen counters, and there are many knife holders, which are equipped with various types of carving knives commonly used in Japanese cuisine.


    On the two kitchen counters, there are also two fresh salmon sashimi. Unfortunately, there is no chef in such a large kitchen.


    Liu Feng stepped in, and very politely picked up a piece of sashimi with a silver needle and delivered it to his mouth. "It tastes good, and the raw eating in Japanese-style conditioning is really well studied."


    "Mr. Liu, drink when you see wine, eat sashimi when you see it, aren''t you afraid of poisoning?" The radio sounded again.


    Click!


    Liu Feng did not answer immediately, but raised the two carving knives on the kitchen counter, flipped the two knives at the same time, and cut the two knives at different positions. The surveillance cameras at the two corners were directly stabbed by Zhou Dao.


    "Mr. Liu, you are too savage, it''s rude to wreak havoc on my boat." The broadcast voice resumed.


    Liu Feng himself, and also found out seafood sauce and horseradish. Only sashimi with horseradish is the most authentic way of eating.


    "The Japanese gambler ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You kidnapped an innocent **** our land in China, you are even more rude than me!"


    Liu Feng said after eating three slices of salmon, "But I don''t blame you, you Yamaguchi group, you can do anything you can, but as far as you are concerned, I am afraid I will hit your Yamaguchi group. I''m hungry and prepared me these delicious foods. I still thank you. "


    "I think you Chinese people are not used to eating sashimi. After all, some lowly people can''t enjoy this aristocratic way of eating. It seems that you are quite adaptable."


    ��It ��s not that I ��m quite used to it, but that you Japanese are quite accustomed to it. Sashimi and raw beef are the earliest dietary dishes invented by our Chinese people, and they were also eliminated by our Chinese food and beverage industry a thousand years ago. , Later learned by you and became your favorite eating habit. "


    Crackling!


    In the broadcast, the sound of a broken cup came. It seems that Liu Feng''s words stimulated the Japanese gambler.


    "Liu Feng, I decided to modify the rules of the second gambling game. I originally gave you ten hours, but now ... only give you five hours." The Japanese gambler said through the radio, and his voice carried an unprecedented coldness. ) !!

 Chapter 241： Taurus Park

    "Five hours?"


    �� Liu Feng sneered: "Okay, you are the rule maker, you have the final say."


    After Xu''s remarks, Liu Feng stuffed two pieces of salmon into his mouth before turning around.


    Although it was only five hours, Liu Feng didn''t have the key to get out of the cabin. There were two levels above the deck. Liu Feng first searched the upper part of the deck.


    In the process, three more gunmen from the Yamaguchi group encountered Liu Feng, but the result ...


    ���� This luxury cruise ship is now moving at full speed, crossing a pure white waterline on the blue sea. Driving straight at this speed, you should be able to enter the high seas in less than four hours.


    At this time, another small cruise ship set off from the port when it left the sea.


    The Ghost King and Hechens, plus ten strong men in black standing on the boat, facing the sea breeze hunting, these people are the same as without feeling.


    "Ghost King, your boss asked you to sit in the East China Sea, will you just run out like this?" Hechens glanced at this next to him, teasing the strong man who was not inferior to his figure.


    The ghost king said with a serious face: "It''s okay. I just talked to Niutou over the phone just now. He''s in Russia now, and he can book an air ticket, and he can fly over three hours, and ...


    ���� "And what?" Hechens seemed to have a common language with the ghost king who was very similar to him, and they chatted a lot.


    "And don''t we still have Lao Luo there, and your wolf princess?"


    When the ghost king said of these two people, he was a bit upset. "Your wolf princess has a big heart, and he has a fight with the martial arts master. The internal injuries are not good yet, but now he and Lao Luo are really ..."


    Henchen''s big face suddenly reddened, "Do n��t talk nonsense, it may not be Mu Qila''s anxiety. Maybe your night tour is anxious? After all, the situation of the sympathy between them has appeared, and they ..."


    "But leave them, Lao Luo I understand. Except for the annoying problems of this guy, this guy is usually not a satyr who wants to go up when he sees a woman."


    "Oh! Then you mean that our wolf princess wolf princess is a female satyr who wants to go up when she sees a man?"


    Uh ...


    In a lounge on the third floor of the Donghai Meili Di Bar, the heavy gasps of wheezing are constantly heard.


    "Luo Tengfei, I really didn''t expect it." King Kong Barbie-shaped beauty Muqila, nestled in Luo Tengfei''s arms like a little bird, said with a blush. "Everyone says that your oriental men are short, but you ... You are so fierce! "


    �� "I, wow haha! Of course."


    Luo Tengfei laughed proudly: "It''s not that all Oriental men can''t do it. Take me as an example. Although the size is not amazing, the strength and durability are absolutely good."


    �� "Well, I believe in you, then you have to take responsibility for me in the future!" When Muqila said this, she arched hard into Luo Tengfei''s arms.


    Before Luo Tengfei had a substantive relationship with Muqila, he definitely repelled the werewolf girl in his heart, but now that he has been there, he is completely relieved, "You must be responsible, you are the old Luo and me The first woman in my life, and I gave it to me within half an hour, how can I not be held responsible? "


    "Luo ... husband, you are so good."


    �� "I ... wife, I must be nice to you."


    If these two conversations are heard by Liu Feng and the Ghost King, they will definitely scold them as dog men and women. How long will it take? The two men called each other.


    Tochigi Kira turned over and pressed Luo Tengfei back onto her body. "My husband, I still want."


    Luo Luo Tengfei''s face turned white for a moment. He was fierce just now, but Liu Feng was actually given medicine. Brother Ye Feng''s extreme medical skills, how to give him the medicine he could not think of at all, but just now it is absolutely medicinal strength that put him on the top.


    Now that the medicine is over, Lao Luo faces a strong and cheerful Indian younger sister ...


    "Husband, aren''t you okay?" Muqila hesitated to see Luo Tengfei, making this wolf princess a bit shy.


    "No, how could my husband be dead?"


    A man ca n��t say no, Luo Tengfei stiffened and said, ��Do n��t say that you need one more time, and three more husbands can satisfy you, come to war!��


    Oh yeah!


    Tochigi Kira screamed excitedly, and immediately expressed the passionate side of Western women.


    After an hour of wheezing, the heavy wheezing sounded again, and the wheezing sound was more than doubled.


    ���� When the breathing is stable, Muqila said again, "Husband, you say it''s okay to come three more times, right?"


    "Ah? Ah! Me me, yes."


    At this moment, Luo Tengfei''s complexion was no longer simple, and he felt a little yellowish, apparently a bit out of power, but facing his own woman, he would never admit it. "Wife, Do you still want it? Husband is fine, just afraid you can''t stand it. "


    "I, I, I can stand it, then go on."


    "Come!"


    Crackling ...


    The two men struggled for more than four hours.


    The two of them were too involved, and in the end, both of them were fully invested.


    At this moment, outside the door of the two, I do not know when a middle-aged man with a height of about 1.85 meters appeared with a broad shoulder and his body looked extremely strong.


    However, his looks can be a little scary, his big face is wide and long, his forehead is wide and a little unbalanced, and there are two bulges on his forehead, like burdock horns.


    If you leave this goods at the crossroads in the middle of the night, you have to be mistaken for a tauren out of hell.


    Yes, this person is Pu Dongxia, the bull''s head of one of the nine sorrows of the land government.


    �� "Fuck! This Luo Tengfei, Zhente is getting shameless."


    Park Dongxia listened to the extremely unhealthy voice in the room and puckered his mouth and said, "Boss is now on the Japanese gambling boat and desperately, this kid is actually slamming, paralyzed, sperm, worm?"


    �� At this moment, the conversation between the two people sounded in the room.


    Qiu Muqila said weakly, "My husband, my physical strength has recovered again, are you okay?"


    "I, I, I, okay, come again!" Luo Tengfei said.


    Tochigi Kira''s beautiful red face fluttered a touching smile, but at this moment, a rough voice sounded outside the door.


    "Don''t come, but also a fart, Luo Tengfei, are you a night voyager or a burdock? Get out of me." This is Park Dongxia''s voice.


    It stands to reason that if the same nine ecstasy exist, if Park Dongxia would scold Lao Luo in such a way, Luo Tengfei would definitely scold him back.


    But today is different. Luo Tengfei shouted like he was rescued: "Brother Park, my brother, you are here, I will come out immediately."


    Squeak!


    After five minutes, Luo Tengfei, who had only one pair of pants, opened the door and said with a smile, "Well, this room is not convenient for you to enter. Let''s go to the office to talk."


    Humph!


    Tong Pu Dongxia snorted coldly and dragged Luo Tengfei out of the door ...


    Squeak!


    At the same time, on the twelfth floor of the Yangs Group, the door of the large conference room was pulled open from the outside.


    90% of the middle and senior managers of the entire Yang Group have arrived, and Chairman Yang Ding is among them. Even at this time, Yang Shiwen was actually in this large conference room.


    Around the big conference room, there were more than a dozen men in black clothes. These people held their right hands at their waists. Obviously, weapons were inserted at their waists. Because of their existence, the whole big The atmosphere in the meeting room was extremely solemn.


    Yamamoto Mingyue stepped forward elegantly, glanced at the management of the Yangs Group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally stopped his eyes on Yang Ding''s face, "Yang Ding, introduce myself, my name is Yamamoto Mingyue, I am here today to acquire your Yang Group. "


    Yang Ding was silent, but his eyes locked on the mountain moon that approached him.


    Yang Shiwen, who was sitting next to Yang Ding, lowered his head and touched the phone, typed a few words quickly, and then pressed the send button.


    "Little sister, now the entire Yang''s building is blocked from signals, don''t play with cell phones." Yamamoto Mingyue walked to Yang Ding and naturally saw Yang Shiwen holding the phone, but she didn''t take it for granted. Look.


    what? !!


    Yang Shiwen was shocked, and then the whole person leaned on the chair as if he had taken the time out.


    Sheshan Benmingyue was very satisfied with Yang Shiwen''s expression at this time, but she did not notice that there was a touch of pride in Miss Yang''s eyes.


    Squeak!


    Also at this time, Liu Feng pushed open the door of a large cabin in the bilge of the luxury gambling boat that had just entered the high seas. ) Download Free Reader !!

 Chapter 242： Killing, Im more professional than you!

    Inside the door of this cabin, there are two big men standing. The ceiling of the cabin is hung with crystal chandelier to brighten the interior of the cabin.


    Below the chandelier is a standard oval gaming table with a row of unopened poker boxes by the table. A man in a black smart suit is sitting at one end of the gaming table.


    This man is the person who stood on the boat and asked Liu Feng to board the ship before Liu Feng boarded the ship, which is the Japanese gambler.


    Behind the King of Gamblers, stood a tall woman in a bikini. I have to say that this girl is very beautiful, with white skin, long legs, a thin waist and a large chest. She has a long shawl, and her white neck is more slender and sexy. The only flaw is that such a beautiful woman, but her eyebrows are beautiful A breath of wind and dust.


    When Liu Feng pushed the door open, the woman looked at Liu Feng with a little tease, even sticking out her soft tongue, and slowly licked her lips.


    However, Liu Feng''s eyes only stayed on this woman for a moment and then turned away. He looked at the Japanese gambler and said with a smile: "Four and a half hours, I was not late. It seems that in the second game I am Win again. "


    Ha ha!


    The Japanese gambler smiled and gave Liu Feng a thumbs up, and said, "Mr. Liu Feng, it is really amazing! I have prepared fifteen teams for you, all kinds of weapons and equipment, almost all you can think of are equipped. , But still couldn''t stop you. "


    "You don''t have to boast about me, I know how terrible I am, mainly because the people in your Yamaguchi group are too scum."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and wiped his forehead, and a string of sweat fell to the ground with his falling right hand. "But even if it was all scum, playing hide-and-seek with me on such a large boat, I was too tired of Feng Brother. Enough. "


    While talking, Liu Feng stepped inside the door.


    Snapped!


    At the same time, the Japanese gambler raised his hand and slammed his finger, "It is said that the people in our Yamaguchi group are all scum and they have killed so many of my people, then I will let you see the Japanese who are not scum.


    The moment the ringing of the fingers sounded, the two strong Japanese men at the door simultaneously started to Liu Feng.


    One arm of these two big men is already as thick as Liu Feng''s one thigh. The two shot at the same time not using fists, but to grab Liu Feng''s arms.


    But Liu Feng''s speed was too fast, his feet were not raised, but his footsteps rushed forward three meters away.


    "Baga!" The brawny man on the left grabbed the air, and snarled at Liu Feng with an angry roar.


    The brave man flew behind Liu Feng, and almost certainly would embrace Liu Feng. However, Liu Feng''s foot slipped and moved horizontally, leaving a ghost image almost in place, making the brave hug and empty.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s right hand was clasped on the left shoulder of this big man.


    Click ... Ah!


    I didn''t see how violently Liu Feng''s hands exerted strength, it seemed like a random shake, and the strong man''s shoulder made a clicking joint dislocation.


    The strong man screamed uncontrollably, but he was not reconciled and turned to grab his right hand to grab Liu Feng''s neck.


    Liu Feng''s figure flickered, but Liu Feng walked to the side of the strong man just as if he took a step, and grabbed the strong man''s wrist with his right hand.


    Click ... Ah!


    Another bone fracture sounded. This time Liu Feng used anti-joint techniques to twist the strong man''s arm back, and smashed his elbow, breaking the strong man''s right arm directly.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng swung his right foot up, and his feet were heavily stuffed on the strong man''s face.


    "Baga Yalu, dare to hit our great Japanese samurai, I will kill you."


    Another strong man also rushed up. This big man didn''t try to catch Liu Feng any more, but raised his big foot and carried him towards Liu Feng''s back.


    "Strong power, but too slow!"


    Liu Feng turned around and turned to the strong man''s side like a walk, and his left hand slammed his ankle from bottom to top, and his right hand made a sharp knife to his knee.


    Click!


    "Ah ... Huaxia, how dare you ... ga!" The strong man screamed, his entire right leg was broken down, and his body fell forward to the ground.


    However, this is not the end. Liu Feng threw his left foot forward, and his face just met the big face that fell down when the strong man fell. After a bang, the strong man''s voice came to a halt, completely fainted.


    After defeating these two people, Liu Feng walked to the gambling table as if nothing had happened. He sat across from the Japanese gambler and said, "The real gamble with you should be the last gamble?"


    While talking, Liu Feng found the mobile phone in his pants pocket.


    When he walked into the door, he felt the phone vibrate, and then he would have time to take a look.


    This is a text message, a message from Yang Shiwen, "Feng Feng, Yang is in trouble, I am also ..."


    After seeing this information, Liu Feng''s brow frowned. He quickly called up the communication software dedicated to the local government, and then sent a message, "Go to the Yang Group ..."


    "Liu Feng, you are really strong, a little bit beyond my imagination."


    The Japanese gambler ignored Liu Feng''s fiddle with his mobile phone, but said with confidence: "But in the last game, you must not win, after all, I''m the Japanese gambler."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng blandly, then put the phone back again, and then said: "How do you want to gamble in the last game, let''s say!"


    "I bet five games with you."


    The Japanese king of gamblers picked up a pair of poker cards from the table and threw them to the bikini beauty around him. Even if you lose a game, haha! "


    The Bellevue beauty opened immediately, and a deck of playing cards shuffled in her hands. At first glance, she was a good dealer.


    "Okay, we can start." Liu Feng leaned back and said calmly.


    In the face of Liu Feng''s performance at this time, the Japanese gambler ��s self-confidence at the gambling table suddenly shaken. I do n��t know why. He felt that the young man who was much younger than him suddenly formed a huge for him. pressure.


    At the beginning of Liu Feng''s gamble with the Japanese King of Gamblers, outside the main entrance of Glamour Bar behind Donghai University of Science and Technology, a Mercedes-Benz glc drove out as quickly as an arrow hit.


    The driver was Luo Tengfei, who was sitting in the co-pilot''s Park Dongxia, sitting in the back row, and sitting on a Vajra Barbie-type beauty Muqila.


    Luo Tengfei''s car skills may not be comparable to Liu Feng, but he really wants to soar the car, and it is definitely not weaker than ordinary professional racing cars. GLC was continuously changing lanes and overtaking on the road, and drifted into the corner chicly at the intersection.


    "Nima, is this driver crazy?"


    "Zi''ao, how did you drive this? It ��s so hard! Is this a Mercedes-Benz SUV, isn''t it BMW?"


    "Fuck, I want to call the police. This is not only running a red light, but also scaring the baby."


    Luo Tengfei drove all the way, not knowing how much scolding was caused.


    Ten minutes later, glc stopped in front of Yang Daxia.


    Luo Tengfei and Park Dongxia got out of the vehicle at about the same time. After the two ecstasy winked at each other, Park Dongxia walked towards the main entrance of Yang''s Building alone.


    Luo Tengfei took Muqila and turned towards the back of Yang''s Building ...


    "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    Just after entering the main entrance of Yang''s Building, Park Dongxia was stopped by a front desk lady and two security guards.


    "I''m looking for Yang Ding." Pu Dongxia said coldly, then walked towards the elevator.


    "Yang ... wait, you need to make an appointment in advance to find the chairman." The leader missed for a moment, and then quickly caught up. At this moment, this supposedly weak leader missed, but the speed was extremely fast. .


    The two security guards also followed quickly, and more interestingly, the two security guards pulled the rubber baton out of the waist at the same time.


    boom!


    When the leading lady chased behind Park Dongxia, the tall and strong bull head made a sudden footstep, and a right leg suddenly kicked backwards. It can be said with certainty that Park Dongxia''s legs are definitely longer than that of ordinary people. His 45-foot plus big foot kicked him fiercely.


    The kick felt so pityless and fragrant, and the leading lady couldn''t even make a noise, and a gurgling sound came out.


    "My appointment is my leg. Whoever dares to stop me, I will kill anyone." Pu Dongxia still did not look back, and already called the elevator button while talking.


    "Baga, dare to hit us Japanese, you''re looking for death."


    "I see your legs are terrible, or my truncheon is terrible, go to death."


    Not only were those two security guards not scared by Park Dongxia, but they sweared in anger, and suddenly revealed their true identities.


    What can respond to these two security guards is still Park Dongxia''s thick long legs ...


    Bang!


    Although the two Japanese posing as security guards, although they saw Park Dongxia turn around and get out of the legs, they could not escape at all.


    The two guys'' faces were stamped with shoe soles at almost the same time, and then they crashed to the ground.


    Ding!


    Just then, the elevator door opened.


    But inside the elevator stood six strong men with katana. In the face of these six guillotines, Pu Dongxia''s bull''s face showed no fear.


    Huh!


    Two strong men rushed out, and two samurai swords split at the same time according to Pu Dongxia.


    Pu Dongxia threw up her left leg, and suddenly kicked her left and right with her ankles. She hit the two wrists with two clicks, and the two of them hurriedly closed her hands. The katana fell on the second.


    Immediately after that, Pu Dongxia jumped up, twisted in midair, and kicked his right foot in the air.


    Bang!


    The two strong men had feet in their chests, and they couldn''t get back into the elevator again.


    Immediately, Park Dongxia followed up with the elevator.


    "stupid!"


    "This is a master. He uses the traditional Korean Taekwondo and is very powerful."


    "Korean, why ... Ah!"


    Among the six Japanese strong men, some people actually recognized Park Dongxia''s kung fu way, but even if his eyesight is sufficient, his strength is too different.


    There was a muffled sound from foot to foot in the elevator ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then one by one strong men flew out of the elevator with a knife.


    Ding!


    After all six had flew out, the elevator doors closed again.


    Two minutes later, Park Dong-xia came to the twelfth floor and walked straight towards the group meeting room.


    Yamamoto Mingyue was in the meeting room at this time. He held two agreements in his hand and said in a circle: "Dear, are you one of the middle and senior executives unwilling to sign a resignation agreement? There are two shareholders who are unwilling to transfer the equity to me, right? My patience is gone, and I ask you one last time, whether to sign or not, if I do n��t sign, I will kill you! "


    boom!


    But at this moment, a strong long leg kicked the door of the conference room, and Pu Dongxia stepped in. "Kill, I am more professional than you! Dare to come to the Yangs Group to make trouble, today is the day you report to the government "(" Medical Warriors "only represents the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only dedicated to providing a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 243： Bring people out!

    Park Dongxia walked into the conference room, shaking her big one-meter-eight-footer.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the head of the big bull. Yang Shiwen, who was sitting next to Yang Ding, suddenly flashed an unbelievable joy after seeing this ugly monster.


    "stupid!"


    "Who are you? The group meeting here, who allowed you to come in?"


    "Say you, either get out now or apologize immediately on your knees."


    People in black around the conference room rushed towards the door.


    The guy next to the door reached out to grab Pu Dongxia''s shoulder.


    boom!


    However, before waiting for this hand to touch Park Dongxia, Park Dongxia''s right foot has been kicked on his stomach fiercely. As a result, the man in black was kicked and flew out more than ten meters away. On the wall, and then fainted to the ground.


    "Huaxia, you''re looking for death."


    Another man in black felt the pistol from behind his waist instantly, but before he raised the gun, a big foot was kicked in front of him.


    The pistol was kicked by Pu Dongxia, and then his right foot was hooked back and kicked out like a spring again.


    boom!


    The second man in black also flew out.


    "Baga Yalu, this Chinese is here to find something, kill him."


    "Ugly, you can die."


    "kill!"


    At this moment, all men in black felt the pistol at the same time.


    Yamamoto Mingyue''s charming face, with a sneer sneer, even though Park Dongxia''s personal strength is very strong, but she still feels that she has a winning ticket, after all, Park Dongxia is only a person.


    But this man, he was not afraid of a dozen guns.


    By the time all the men in black pulled their guns, he had already started. The big one-eighth-eighth man was supposed to have a bad reaction speed, but his sudden start was just like the sudden explosion of the same large-displacement engine.


    Bang Bang!


    Many people at the scene barely saw how Park Dongxia moved. He had swooped into the crowd. Two thick, long legs flew away, and four people in black immediately flew up from the place.


    Click ...


    At the same time, the two windows of the large conference room suddenly exploded. This is the twelfth floor! This change came too suddenly, everyone was so surprised, and even turned around ...


    "Spicy next door, I don''t understand. When did your Japanese Yamaguchi team be so awesome, and nothing happened to Huaxia to make troubles, are you all really tickle?" Luo Tengfei wearing large sunglasses, When I jumped in, I wasn''t idle.


    Of course, Huan''s mouth was not idle and his hands were not idle. Two scimitars appeared on his hand, and one sprint soared with four blood lines.


    "My husband is awesome, but my wife is not weak!"


    Muqila rushed in from another window. This Vajra Barbie was just a humanoid tank, banging out, and four people of four clothes flew up at the same time.


    There were also three men in black who were rising from the ground, but Pu Dongxia''s two long legs turned again.


    Bang Bang!


    After three muffled sounds, all the men in black were technically knocked out and passed out.


    Just the arrival of these three masters, all plans for Yamamoto Mingyue have come to naught.


    "No, why? Who are you?"


    At this moment, Yamamoto Mingyue, to be precise, Dongfang Yueyue is completely crazy. This super reversal made her completely unacceptable. "I''m coming to Yang''s house. What''s the matter with you? Why did you destroy my plan? "


    "It''s very simple, the Yang family is not the target you should provoke." Park Dongxia held his chest and raised his head and said, "Don''t say that you are only a small character of the Yamaguchi group, that is, the president of your Yamaguchi group. It''s also a fart here. "


    "Lao Pu is right. I think Yamaguchi is so shameless. They are almost there."


    Luo Tengfei said, leaning on his waist, "In the character of my boss, haha! After he has freed up time, he must fix the Yamaguchi team severely."


    "My husband is right." Mu Qila said.


    Yamamoto Mingyue clenched his fist vigorously, the expression on his face fluctuated, "Boss, who is your boss? Is it Liu Feng?"


    Snapped!


    Luo Tengfei slammed and said, "You stupid lady is quite clever, you guessed it. You can rest assured that my boss will do something trivial. We will not kill you until he returns, enjoy it The last part of your life. "


    After saying this, Luo Tengfei took out his mobile phone and sent a message, "Boss rest assured, the situation is under control."


    Soon, Liu Feng laughed on the high seas.


    "Laughter, Liu Feng, what do you have to be proud of, and you won only two. Now the face of this card in your hand is so small, I think I should cry, right?"


    The Japanese gambler sitting opposite Liu Feng was proudly knocking at the card in front of him. His face was 10, j, and q. Seeing his pride, it seemed that his hole cards were not small.


    The face in front of Liu Feng was only 3, 4, 5 and the same straight, but the face was much smaller.


    What even made the Japanese gambler almost laughed is that Liu Feng turned the card directly, "6, a straight, now I don''t want to delay time with you."


    "I don''t want to delay time, haha! Liu Feng, just now you won me two in a row, and you frightened me. It seems that you are out of luck, right? This time you will lose." Wang proudly flipped his hole card and slammed it on the table. "My old k, I ... I, how can I do this?"


    The proud smile of the Japanese gambler instantly turned into a withered chrysanthemum, because he turned the square card on the table into a square 7.


    "Return to the Japanese gambler, haha!" Liu Feng smiled and threw the card in front of him in the middle of the table. "There are two more, hurry up."


    "Okay, you really have a set."


    The Japanese gambler picked up a new pair of poker cards and threw them to the bikini beauty dealer after opening.


    After the female dealer shuffled the three hands, she poker pile of poker cards properly draw an arch bridge shape.


    "Licence!" The Japanese gambler raised his hand and loosened his tie, and said impatiently.


    "Wait." Liu Feng waved his hand and said, "Gambler, I have won three of yours. Should I show you Xiaoxi? This is your land card. You dare to sit in front of me and gamble with me, believe You must have a hole card, right? Let me see someone, shouldn''t you dare, right? "


    The Japanese gambler stared at Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After being silent for a while, he raised his right hand and shook, "Bring people out!"


    Squeak ...


    Behind the Japanese King of Gamblers, the wall panels suddenly separated, and two Japanese men in blue ninja suits stepped out with Cheng Xiaoxi.


    At this time Cheng Xiaoxi''s hands were **** behind her, and the two ninjas also held samurai swords around her neck. A bright yellow tape also sealed her little mouth, so much less pitiful.


    "Liu Feng, you''ve seen someone, can you deal now?" The Japanese gambler stared at Liu Feng''s eyes and said with a smile: "In fact, if I were you, I wouldn''t ask to see someone now, You see, two knife holders are on the neck of such a petite woman. Do you look at it with great psychological pressure? "


    "Okay."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Before licensing, I still have a question, Mr. Wang, how did you know that Cheng Xiaoxi knew me? Why did you think of catching her to threaten me?" It only represents the point of view of the author. If it is found that its content violates national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 244： Playing cards can kill too

    "I can answer this question for you. It''s a simple thing."


    The Japanese gambler leisurely said, "We have been to the East China Sea long ago and conducted a careful investigation of you. Then we found out that Cheng Xiaoxi has a good relationship with you and is not in the same school as you. She, it is best to start . "


    There was a stunned look on Liu Feng''s face, "So it is, but don''t you think it''s shameless to catch such a cute little girl, she is innocent!"


    "In my eyes, there are no innocent people, as long as it can be used by me, it doesn''t matter if you kill ten, a hundred, or even more innocent people." When the Japanese gambler said this, he looked very bland, as if it were justified same.


    "Good, your theory is strong."


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed for a moment, then he suddenly jumped up and flew towards Xiaoxi.


    The two ninjas holding Xiaoxi only felt that Liu Feng was there in front of them.


    "Baga Yalu!"


    "Dare you mess up, we''ll kill ..."


    The two ninjas responded quite quickly. At this time, they actually tightened the knife at the same time, preparing to kill Cheng Xiaoxi.


    However, Liu Feng''s flying needle was faster than the knife in their hands, and two silver lights burst out from his hands, making two squints that did not get into the hearts of the two ninjas.


    The two samurai swords placed on Xiao Xi''s neck only squeezed slightly inward, and then loosened.


    In the case of losing the strength of the two ninjas, Xiao Xi had been frightened, and her legs had to collapse to the ground.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng''s powerful big hands grabbed her small waist, and she just stood upright holding her.


    thump����


    Two ninjas fell at the feet of Liu Feng and Xiao Xi.


    At the same time, Liu Feng picked up with his right foot, and a fallen katana flew up and was received by him.


    Huh!


    The blade of light flashed, and the rope tied to Cheng Xiaoxi suddenly fell off her petite body.


    Uh, uh ...


    Xiaoxi, who had regained her freedom, tore off the tape on her mouth, and kept spitting her tongue out. She was slightly pale and full of disbelief because she was too scared.


    "Liu Feng, who dare to kill me in front of me ..." The Japanese gambler shot up, and he stared at Liu Feng''s eyes full of murder.


    Xiao Xi in Liu Fenghuai''s body trembled in shock, and arched into Liu Feng''s arms involuntarily.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Liu Feng rubbed Xiaoxi''s small brain, then looked at the Japanese gambler and sneered: "You just said that as long as innocent people can use it, you can start at will. In my eyes, people like you , And the two guys that I killed just now are **** **** at any time, and they will be killed if they are killed. What are you afraid of? "


    Huh!


    The Japanese King of Gamblers was really annoyed. He jumped up suddenly, swiped his right hand in the air, and three diamond-shaped darts shot quickly towards Liu Feng and Xiao Xi.


    At such a critical moment, Xiaoxi closed her eyes in fright, hugged Liu Feng tightly with her hands, and wished to hang herself on Liu Feng''s body. Then, the little girl felt a terrible force of inertia, almost She flew, and a whistling wind rang in her ears.


    At this moment, Liu Feng was holding Xiao Xi, jumped more than ten meters away, and returned to his position just now. The three darts were banged on the decorative wall of the cabin.


    "Well, the Japanese gambler has a good skill." Liu Feng stood at the table and said with a smile: "Three darts with one hand, look at you, this is not an ordinary ninja."


    "No bullshit, now I ask you, is the gamble still going?"


    The gambler of Japan stared at Liu Feng and said, "It''s still the last two, bet, you can live a little longer."


    Haha ...


    Like hearing a big joke, Liu Feng said in a mocking tone: "I said buddy, are you too simple or stupid? Do I still need to bet? Everyone has been saved and you have lost. Now. "


    The Japanese king of gamblers had a blue face, and then laughed again. "You said, I dare to sit opposite you and gamble with you. Will there be no backhand? If I don''t have a hole card, I will send this chick out?"


    Oh!


    Liu Feng nodded disdainfully.


    Although Liu Feng didn''t care, Xiao Xi became more and more scared. She held Liu Feng and said weakly, "Feng, these Japanese are so fierce, you, you, you can take me away, right? ? "


    "Xiao Xi rest assured that these seemingly fierce Japanese are actually paper tigers." Liu Feng rubbed the top of Xiao Xi''s head again and said confidently: "Nobody can stop Feng Feng from taking you away. . "


    "Liu Feng, I appreciate your self-confidence, but you will regret it." The Japanese gambler raised his hands and clapped his hands heavily: "The last team of experts I prepared for you, immediately play."


    Poppy ... When the slap of the Japanese gambler slaps three times, four skylights are suddenly cracked from the roof.


    Four ninjas with backs and swords descended from the sky, stood at the four corners of this cabin, and surrounded Liu Feng.


    And the beautiful dealer in a bikini only pulled her right hand under the gambling table, and a short knife appeared in her hand. The charming smile she kept keeping disappeared on this woman''s face at this moment, her eyes locked on Liu Feng, and she was ready to attack at any time.


    The Japanese gambler was not idle. He flashed off his suit jacket and unbuttoned his tie. It seemed that he was ready to do it.


    Liu Feng looked at the situation at the moment, without any fear, and said with a smile: "Actually, this is the real bet for your third game. Do you think you have won steadily?"


    "Isn''t it?" The Japanese King of Gamblers asked in return: "I, in addition to the Japanese King of Gamblers, is also a senior ninja and advanced samurai of the Yamaguchi group. I have reached the peak of dark energy at any time, and can enter the level of energy at any time. I will introduce you Just a moment, she ... "


    The Japanese gambler pointed to a beautiful bikini girl with a short knife. "She is a high ninja from the same door as me. To be precise, it is my little sister. Her knife is fast!"


    After introducing the bikini beauty, the Japanese gambler pointed to the ninja standing in the four corners, "They are also my fellow, the same ninja of the Yamaguchi group, or the advanced ninja of Izuruyu, Japan."


    Huh!


    When the Japanese gambler introduced the four ninjas, they simultaneously drew double knives from the back and set the posture for the offensive.


    "Liu Feng, I admit that you are very powerful, but do you have a chance to win against six advanced ninjas?" After the Japanese gambler said this question, he also touched the table under his hands and slammed out two. Katana.


    Also when the Japanese King of Gambler smoked his sword, Liu Feng also moved. He swiped his right hand forward, and he picked up a few cards on the table.


    Uh ...


    Liu Feng''s action didn''t stop for a moment. He lifted his right hand, and six poker cards flipped out, like six iron darts shrouded towards the bikini beauty.


    "Pediatrics!"


    The bikini beauty sneered coldly, and at the same time, her feet quickly retreated, and the short knife in the back was chopped in front of her. Six poker pieces were chopped into pieces by the flashing knife light in the air.


    "Come again!" Liu Feng touched the card again, and this time it was a two-handed flying card.


    More than a dozen sheets of paper turned and spun out, almost covering all the beautiful women in bikinis forward.


    "Baga!" This time, the bikini didn''t dare to carry it, but the body suddenly turned to the side.


    "No, this damn." The Japanese gambler suddenly scolded, because he found that the direction of his little sister''s retreat was exactly in the southeast corner, which was the position of a ninja.


    Bikini beauty is dodging, but all the playing cards that Liu Feng flew out shrouded the ninja.


    As a high ninja, this guy also responded quickly, waving his katana too ... However, under the attack of so many playing cards, the ninja buddies had no time to chop up four poker pieces.


    Puff puff����


    The sound of a knife cutting into the skin sounded, a playing card cut into the ninja''s left face, a cut into his neck, a cut into his chest, and a soft underbelly ... and One was cut into the crotch of this ninja man.


    "Baga ... tooth ..." The buddy wanted to scold Liu Feng fiercely. However, before he finished a complete sentence, he completely cut off the vitality and threw himself to the ground.


    "You ... Poker can kill too?" The Japanese gambler knew that Liu Fengfei''s move would be dangerous, but he did not expect that Liu Fengfei''s card would really kill a high ninja.


    Liu Feng has already grabbed a large number of poker pieces in his hand at this time, and has turned into a fan shape, "Who said that poker can''t kill people? Haven''t you heard of it? The real master, Ye Hua Fei Ye can be life-threatening."


    After saying this, Liu Feng suddenly twisted his body shape, playing cards in his hand, like flying flowers, spinning and shooting in all directions.


    This hand came too suddenly and caught the Japanese gambler by surprise.


    So, including the Japanese King of Gamblers, the remaining five Gao Ni can only use their katana to violent defense.


    The fast playing cards, adjusted to the flashing knife light, turned into colorful snow flakes throughout the cabin.


    Taking this opportunity, Liu Feng picked up Xiaoxi and turned away.


    The cabin door of this cabin was kicked by Liu Feng. After walking out of the corridor, he didn''t hesitate to walk, and ran towards the stairs when he came.


    When he reached the stairs, Liu Feng lowered Xiaoxi, and then pointed up, "You go up first."


    "I''m afraid ..." Xiao Xi seemed extremely panicked at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Two **** red lips were shaking.


    "Don''t be afraid, Brother Feng will give you a pad!" Liu Feng turned his hands and snapped on Xiaoxi''s ass, pushing her up the stairs.


    Huh!


    Suddenly being attacked by Liu Feng, Xiao Xi shouted shyly, but she was not so nervous anymore. She gritted her teeth and glared at Liu Feng, then ran up quickly.


    At this moment, a ninja holding two swords ran out of the cabin where the two had just escaped.


    But Liu Feng just turned around, holding an American grenade in his hand, and a grenade with the fuse unplugged, "Dude, I invite you to eat sweet potatoes, and eat them while you are hot!"


    Huh!


    The grenade quickly flew out of Liu Feng''s hands, smashing at the ninja like a baseball player throws with all his strength. () "Medicine and other mad soldiers" only represent the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 245： Brother Feng will take you to the sea

    "Hmm! If it''s still a bunch of playing cards, I really can''t deal with it, but a single hidden weapon, playing a hidden weapon with a ninja"


    The ninja didn''t see what Liu Feng threw out, and actually reached out to pick it up.


    boom!


    When the grenade was caught by him, the whole person was shocked and stepped back a step and a half, but the ninja stood still and sneered, "I can''t catch it, my Nima, grenade!"


    Liu Feng saw that the grenade was caught by the other party, and the corner of his mouth provoked a sneer of ridicule, and turned and ran towards the stairs.


    At this time, another ninja ran out and shouted, "What grenade? Where did the grenade come from?"


    "Grenade, here, here, this, my hand"


    Bang!


    The ninja holding the grenade said in horror, but before he finished speaking, the grenade exploded in his hand.


    The huge explosion sound, accompanied by the fire light and the shock wave generated by the explosion, scattered in the entire metal corridor, even blasting the surrounding steel wall panels into deformation, and in many places large depressions and holes were blown out.


    Two advanced ninjas were undoubtedly blasted into scum.


    "Baga Yalu, Liu Feng, I want you to die!"


    After the explosion, the Japanese gambler rushed out and looked at the smoke and flesh scum in the corridor. His face became purple.


    Then the bikini beauty, and another ninja followed, and the faces of the two were very ugly. Originally, Liu Feng, the six high-endurance enclosing wall, anyone thought that they had won the game, but who ever thought that Liu Feng could get away with a deck of playing cards, and caused them a terrible situation of three deaths.


    "Chasing, you must not let him leave." The beautiful bikini girl quickly chased after holding the short knife, and shouted while chasing: "Don''t hold it anymore, the kid is carrying a stupid girl who has no time at all. Let him run away, so you don''t have to go back to Japan, you all commit suicide here. "


    The words of this girl seemed to stimulate both the Japanese gambler and another ninja, and they immediately rushed forward.


    The bikini beauty who rushed to the entrance of Lou Yang first took the first step and saw Liu Feng standing above.


    That''s right, Liu Feng did not leave after rushing to the upper cabin, not only did not leave, at this time he was holding a black pistol in his hand. When the bikini beauty looked up at him, she saw Liu Feng pulling the trigger.


    boom!


    The sound of gunfire sounded loudly at the stairway inside the ship.


    I have to say that this woman Gao Ni''s response speed is extremely fast, her figure leaps obliquely rearward, and her figure is almost down from the stairs in the form of a violation of the normal human physiological angle in the air, which avoids the bullet. .


    "Everyone be careful, he has a gun!" The beautiful bikini girl reminded aloud after landing.


    "Gun, is he the only one?" The Japanese gambler also followed, throwing away the katana in his hand, pulling out the double guns from his waist, and rushing towards the stairway while raising his hand and continuously pulling the trigger.


    Bang bang bang


    The bullets kept firing and hit the walls of the previous cabin, making a banging noise.


    However, at this time, how can there be Liu Feng? Brother Feng seems to have run far away at this time.


    "Up, since he wants to play a gun, let''s play him dead." After firing six or seven shots, the Japanese gambler rushed to the gun.


    Another ninja, also inserted the knife back, and drew double guns from his waist.


    "Give me one." The beautiful woman in bikini stepped forward, grabbed a gun, and the second caught up.


    When the three arrived at the second floor cabin, no one was seen at all, so they immediately chased toward the first floor.


    But when the three men chased the stairs leading to the first floor, a large round green iron bucket smashed and smashed down.


    The Japanese king of gamblers was about to shoot when he raised his gun, but the goods quickly drew back the gun, his face twisted and hid aside, and reminded loudly: "Do n��t shoot, it ��s a diesel barrel, Liu Feng is going up"


    Wow!


    Before the Japanese gambler''s words were finished, a stream of water sounded, accompanied by a spicy smell of fuel.


    At this moment, Liu Feng appeared at the entrance of the upper floor. On his feet, he stepped on a fallen green leather iron bucket, and the sound of water flowed out from the big iron bucket.


    "Baga! Liu Feng, you can''t do this to us." The Japanese King of Gamblers was really hairy at this time, and he yelled, "I tell you, I placed a lot of bombs on this cruise ship. Ignite, not only will you burn us, you will have to be killed yourself. "


    "Thank you for your reminder, but you don''t have to worry about me. I will definitely be able to leave before this ship is blown up." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Impossible, even if there is no lifeboat on this ship, you have no chance to leave."


    "Liu Feng, are you willing to burn a delicate woman like me to this sea?"


    At this time not only the Japanese gambler Mao, but even his sister and sister followed up and shouted, and actually took himself as a woman.


    But now Liu Feng doesn''t feel sorry for him, he said with a smile: "In my eyes, you are not a woman at all, not even a person, you know?"


    "you"


    Rip


    While the bikini beauty was still talking, Liu Feng stood on it and pressed the lighter. Unfortunately, just after the flame was lit, it was blown out by a layer of sea wind.


    Even if the flames were extinguished, the flash of fire at that moment still scared the three of them almost to urinate their pants.


    "I''m sorry, this time I will make the flame larger, so it won''t be blown out." Liu Feng joked with a smile, and then adjusted the maximum amount of fire as a lighter.


    "Liu Feng, let''s discuss it. As long as you are willing to stop now, I promise not to chase you." The Japanese gambler yelled quickly: "And I also promise that I will not be targeting you in the future, or not even in China Come."


    "You think too much, and now you are not qualified to tell me conditions."


    Liu Feng lit the lighter again, and the flames slammed upward more than ten centimeters high and kept swinging in the wind, but there was no meaning of extinction. "Mr. Wang, from the moment I got on board, you set me up Three gambling games. Now I''m gambling with you, how about it? "


    "Okay, what are you gambling?" The Japanese gambler asked loudly.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I bet, I can burn you, but I can''t die."


    After saying this, Liu Feng flicked his right hand, took the lighter with a big flame, and flew down with a bang.


    "Nima, Liu Feng, you must die."


    "Run, run, run back."


    The three Japanese were completely stupid at this time. They turned around and ran back, but unfortunately at this time, the feet of the three were already full of diesel. When the lighter fell, the second floor cabin was filled with a fire. .


    Boss Yan took the shot. Since he decided to kill, he would never give his opponent any chance, which is why he can stand to the peak in the western underground world.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng didn''t take a closer look, turned and rushed out of the side door of the cabin.


    Xiaoxi has been waiting for him at the side door. In order to speed up, Liu Feng did not ask Xiaoxi''s consent, bent over and carried her, then ran quickly towards the deck.


    boom!


    Liu Feng''s speed has been extremely fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he did not run out ten meters, the ship''s huge cruise ship vibrated violently, just at the side door where Liu Feng ran away just now, and also blew out Wishes of fire.


    boom!


    When Liu Feng ran out of 30 meters, the cruise ship trembled again. At the bottom of the stern, a huge gap burst, and a crimson flame burst out, and was immediately pressed back by the deep-fried seawater.


    Under such a violent shock, even Liu Feng''s feet were soft, and his body was shaky and shaky.


    But Liu Feng still had no expression of fear, because he had already seen a small ferry at sea level. Although the distance was far, the two large men standing on the bow of the ship were too conspicuous.


    "Xiao Xi, hold your breath, Fengge will take you to jump into the sea!" Liu Feng comforted Xiaoxi, and his body shape suddenly moved forward.


    After Liu Feng''s body emptied, the ferry experienced a third severe earthquake, and a continuous explosion sound was emitted from the huge hull. "Medical and other mad soldiers" only represent the author''s point of view, if it is found that its content violates the country Content that conflicts with the law, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 246： 1 line of life

    In the mid-air, Liu Feng could feel that a wave of heat rose behind him, roasting the cold sea breeze into a distorted cyclone.


    The impact generated by the multi-point explosion provided Liu Feng in the mid-air with a further boost. Liu Feng hugged Xiao Xi, flying like a **** in the air, leaping rapidly in the direction of the small cruise ship. go with.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Xi, who had been very nervous and frightened, leaned into Liu Feng''s arms at this moment, feeling the wind sound of breathing in her ears, and her mood suddenly calmed down.


    She opened her big watery eyes and looked up at Liu Feng slightly. From her perspective, just looking at Liu Feng''s side face, at this time Feng Ge was expressionless, flying in mid-air on the sea, his short hair dancing back slightly with the wind, and the whole person was showing a breath of heroic spirit .


    At this moment, the manliness emanating from Liu Feng actually made Xiaoxi look a little foolish.


    However ... flutter ...


    No matter how far Liu Feng jumps, how strong Feng Ge''s jumping power is, and the shock wave generated by the explosion of a big ship provides more boost, it can''t really make people fly all the time.


    When it was less than fifty meters from the welcoming small cruise ship, Liu Feng and the two finally fell into the water.


    The icy water wrapped the two, and Xiao Xi, who had fallen into an idiot state, instantly alerted.


    Ah ... grunt ...


    Xiaoxi exclaimed, but drank a big mouthful of salty salt water all of a sudden, making her keep bubbling small bubbles along the nose and mouth under the water. Even at this time, she couldn''t keep quiet in Liu Feng''s arms. A pair of small hands kept scratching, as if looking for life-saving straw.


    However, Liu Feng has always been absolutely awake. After entering the water, the force of falling has just eased, and he kept stepping on the water with his feet, and resurfaced at the fastest speed.


    "Well ... Xiao Xi, don''t grab it, ya, you broke my neck." After the water came out, Liu Feng changed her hand to hold Xiao Xi and let her body stand upright in the water. One hand quickly supported her right hand.


    "Brother Feng, scared me to death, sigh ..." Xiaoxi spit out two sips of water, just to see Liu Feng''s neck, there was a long blood mark apparently scratched by her, so ashamed she was afraid Look, just grabbing Liu Feng''s neck and burying his small brain in Feng''s strong chest.


    "Guy, Brother Feng takes you on board." When Liu Feng said, he raised his right hand and waved vigorously. "You guys are not hurrying up, you haven''t seen any handsome guys or beautiful girls falling into the water!"


    "Boss, we''ll be right there, up to two seconds." The ghost king also quickly yelled.


    The voices of the two fluttered along the sea with the wind.


    But at this moment, a smoky figure suddenly emerged from the ship behind Liu Feng that had already shown signs of sinking because of the explosion.


    "Liu Feng, you can''t run, I want you to die!" This is the voice of the Japanese gambler.


    Liu Feng suddenly turned his head back, but when he saw the Japanese gambler, Liu Feng almost smiled.


    The life of this product is really big, and it did not die in the fire and explosion, but this product is too miserable at this time, most of his clothes were burned, but the exposed skin has also been burnt black Scorched, even half of his face was burned.


    In the hands of the Japanese gambler, carrying a samurai sword, he flew in the air towards Liu Feng''s side, his long sword was raised high above his head, and an angry flame burst into his eyes.


    Liu Feng at this time, because he was in the water and affected by water resistance, could be described as an absolute passive situation.


    If it was really cut off by the Japanese gambler, even if Liu Feng could avoid it, he might not be able to protect Xiao Xi.


    However, Liu Feng is not alone. He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers, "Ghost King, fight a bird!"


    boom!


    The ghost king on the small cruise ship raised his hand to shoot.


    Don''t look at the ghost king''s usual feeling of fierceness and large size, but in fact his marksmanship is ranked at least among the top three in the 9th Ecstasy of the Prefecture.


    On the undulating sea, he threw a shot and almost had no time to aim. After the sound of gunfire, the Japanese gambler who raised his sword in midair suddenly drew backwards, blasting a dazzling blood flower in his eyebrow.


    thump!


    When the body of the Japanese gambler fell to the water, Liu Feng and the small cruise ship also joined together. Hechens threw down the soft ladder prepared in advance. After Liu Feng hugged Xiaoxi and stepped on the soft ladder, Hechens immediately lifted them up.


    Immediately after getting out of the water, under the blow of the sea breeze, Xiaoxi, who was soaked in the whole body, stunned.


    After boarding the boat, Liu Feng picked up Xiaoxi and ran into the cabin, and shouted at the ghost king: "Are there any clothes or bath towels?"


    The ghost king followed Liu Feng and said bitterly, "Boss, no."


    "Look for it!" Liu Feng almost turned over the ghost king to Lei.


    No way, the boss had to dry clothes or bath towels. The ghost king looked at the windbreaker he was wearing and took it off.


    When Liu Feng entered the cabin and randomly entered a room, the ghost king hurriedly handed in his trench coat.


    "Halo, just one. What about the two of us, let''s talk about your figure again? Find it again." Liu Feng stood inside the door and said.


    "Also ..." The ghost king was so big, he flattened his mouth, and took off his big coat and handed it in.


    "Halo, King of Ghosts, aren''t you mentally flexible, with clothes alone, pants? And can you both wear your clothes? Don''t you know how big you are?"


    After Liu Feng asked this sentence, the ghost king was all stupid. After a full half a second''s pause, the ghost king suddenly turned and ran, "Boss, you can wait, I''ll come."


    Five minutes later, the ghost king returned with two sets of dry pants, which only satisfied Liu Feng.


    Brother Feng is satisfied, but in the cockpit of this small cruise ship, the driver and navigator cried at this time. These two buddies, at this time are wearing a vest and a pair of shorts ...


    A few hours later, when the day was dark, the small cruise ship finally returned to the port.


    Because of the darkness, neither the Ghost King nor Hechens noticed a small detail. When disembarking, Xiao Xi was always behind Liu Feng, and Qiao''s face was red.


    No one knows that Xiao Xi has been in Liu Feng''s arms during these hours of rest.


    After experiencing excessive fright and immersion in the cold sea water, Xiaoxi had completely taken off her power, and even Liu Chang changed it for her to change her clothes.


    And afraid of Xiao Xi ��s illness, Liu Feng also gave her a full body massage. After experiencing such close or even ambiguous contact, Xiao Xi developed an inexplicable sense of dependence on Feng Ge, even more for fear of cold. , Has been lying in Liu Feng''s arms does not come out.


    "Feng, bye!"


    After another hour and a half, Liu Feng sent Xiaoxi home. After getting off the car, Xiaoxi did not look at the other two big men in the car, but he said to Liu Feng weakly, then turned and ran away.


    "Boss, this girl seems to have feelings for you." The ghost king sitting in the driver''s seat turned back to Liu Feng and said with a smirk.


    "Trouble, a man is too good, it is easy to attract girls." After Liu Feng said this sentence, his eyes closed slightly.


    If other people say such a sentence, they must be despised by the ghost king and Herchens. But Liu Feng said this, but the ghost king nodded in agreement.


    Hechens, who was sitting in the co-pilot position, also whispered, "It is really excellent. A person has sunk a large ship on the high seas. I''m afraid I can''t do such a fierce thing."


    After sending Xiaoxi, the three drove towards the Yang Group Building.


    It was half past ten in the evening when Yang''s summer was reached. When the car stopped, Liu Feng''s mobile phone vibrated again.


    This is a text message from Xiaoxi to Liu Feng, "Brother Feng, my phone is soaked in the sea. I just changed the phone. I''m going to bed. You have to rest early, too, why!"


    muah!


    Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile, then shook his head. Liu Feng did not reply, but put the phone away again.


    At the same time, the ghost king''s phone rang.


    "What?" After the ghost king answered the phone, he was about to push the door of the car, and immediately retracted his hand. "Boss, during the time we left, Yang had something serious, Yang Ding ..."


    "Well, what''s wrong with Lao Yang?" Liu Feng saw the ghost king''s look a little ugly, and suddenly an ominous hunch rose in his heart.


    "Lao Pu and Lao controlled the situation. I wanted you to clear up Yamamoto Mingyue after you came back, but I didn''t expect the dead girl to jump over the wall. No one knew that she had a gun. He suddenly shot at Miss Yang. As a result, Yang Ding blocked a shot. "The ghost king continued.


    "What then?" Liu Feng asked.


    The ghost king said rudely, "Lao Pu kicked Yamamoto Akatsuki to death, but Yang Ding was shot in the chest. He is now undergoing surgery in the hospital. I don''t know if he can survive."


    "Hurry to the hospital." Liu Feng waved.


    boom!


    The ghost king immediately stepped on the accelerator again, and the car drove out again.


    When arriving at Donghai Central Hospital, Park Dong-xia was waiting outside the main entrance.


    As soon as the two sides met, Lao Pu took the initiative to greet him, "Boss, Yang Ding is now in the operating room on the seventh floor, and the operation has been done for more than two hours."


    "What does the doctor say? Is it life threatening?" Liu Feng pointed forward and asked as he walked towards the hospital.


    "It''s hard to say now. I just dealt with those dead people in the Yamaguchi group just now. I didn''t hear what the doctor said. Miss Yang must know the situation, but no matter what we asked, she kept crying. Don''t answer us. "


    "Don''t think too much, some accidents are unavoidable."


    Liu Feng did not blame Lao Pu, but walked towards the elevator door.


    "Shi Wen, Brother Feng is back." When approaching the front of the operating room on the ninth floor, Liu Feng saw Miss Yang who was in tears.


    "Liu Feng ..." Yang Shiwen plunged into Liu Feng''s arms, and the mood of peace had once again erupted, sobbing and crying, "My dad was shot, will he die? The doctor said that the bullet distance The heart is too close, and the doctor said that even if the operation is successful, there is no guarantee that Dad will survive. "


    "Relax, there is a wind brother, your father can''t die." Liu Feng patted Yang Shiwen''s back gently, with the guarantee of the wind brother, Yang Shiwen''s emotions also calmed a bit.


    Just then, the door light above the operating room went out, and then two nurses came out first.


    "Miss Yang, I''m really sorry. Although the operation was successfully taken out, Mr. Yang ..."


    "We tried our best, by the way!"


    The two nurses looked a little tired ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said comfort words in the habitual professional language of Xi persuaded the patients'' families.


    "No, I don''t believe it, my dad won''t die." Yang Shiwen pushed away the two nurses and ran into the operating room.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng grabbed her by one hand, and at this time, the operating room was pushed away from the inside again, and three doctors and two older nurses pushed out the bed.


    Lying on the bed, Yang Ding had been covered by white cloth, and his chest had no breathing undulations.


    "Dad, Brother Feng, I let go of me. I don''t believe my dad is dead. I want to wake him up."


    "Don''t make trouble, your dad isn''t dead, but you can''t touch him. Believe Feng Brother, Feng Brother can save him."


    Liu Feng pulled Yang Shiwen behind him, then walked to the bed by himself, reached into the white cloth sheet, and seized Yang Ding''s veins. Waiting for Mad Soldiers only represents the author ��s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 247： Come back to life

    "Is there a hint of life?"


    The three doctors pushing out the bed exclaimed almost in unison.


    "This young man, I know you want to comfort Miss Yang, but it''s not wise for you to be so comfortable."


    "We did the surgery. We are the best surgeon in the East China Sea. Although the bullet did not directly hurt the heart, the bullet''s burning has already caused damage to his heart, and the person must not be able to survive."


    "Well! Seriously, if someone can deliver it half an hour early, then there is a real vitality, but ..."


    Shh!


    After the three doctors were shocked, they said one by one, but Liu Feng raised a finger and made a snoring gesture, then raised his right hand, and six silver needles appeared in his hand.


    "needle!"


    At this instant, the three doctors exclaimed at the same time.


    Liu Feng ignored these three and directly lifted the white cloth sheet covering Yang Ding.


    Puff puff����


    Under the attention of a group of medical staff, Liu Feng cut the six silver needles very quickly and very skillfully. If you look closely, Liu Feng''s six stitches are extremely delicate, forming a beautiful plum blossom around Yang Ding''s heart.


    "Prank!"


    "Boy, everyone is dead. Why are you still ... there is a needle stuck to the newly stitched incision. If you use it like this, all of our doctors will be laid off."


    "Huh! Some of us may not be the top surgeons in the country, but they are definitely surgical authorities in the entire East China Sea. Otherwise, can we perform surgery on Mr. Yang? Lad, are you trying to outrage or insult our medical skills? ? "


    The three doctors expressed serious dissatisfaction with Liu Feng''s injection of Yang Ding.


    Liu Feng''s hands kept on, and he twisted the needles one after the other after the needle was set.


    Regarding the dissatisfaction and questioning of the three doctors, Liu Feng did not completely ignore it. While performing the needle, Liu Feng said, "Your medical skills are good. When you remove the bullet, you have not caused Lao Yang''s heart to be damaged twice. But you judge The initial standard of life and death is heartbeat, and traditional Chinese medicine, high-level Chinese medicine, judges life and death by looking at qi, not ordinary qi, but rampant. "


    "What annoyance, young man, you ..."


    Among the three doctors, the biggest expression on one of the ringlets seemed very helpless, and there seemed to be no more to say, but his words were only half spoken, and the whole man suddenly froze.


    Not only was this old doctor stunned, but the other two doctors were also staring.


    Yang Ding, who had been sentenced to death by their professional doctors, had slight fluctuations in his chest. Yes, although the sense of undulation is very weak, it is absolutely impossible for the doctor to read it wrong.


    "No way, this is a miracle in the medical world!"


    "I see. Just now our surgery was not only successful, but because of the timely medication and Mr. Yang''s own physical fitness, he was alive again."


    The two doctors cheered with excitement, and brought Yang Ding back to their own credit.


    The oldest doctor suddenly looked up at Liu Feng. "Young man, what kind of acupuncture are you doing?"


    "This is one of the usages of" Thirteen Needles for Chasing the Soul ". It does not pierce the meridian or the point, but it pierces." After Liu Feng said this, he took out two more needles and quickly moved to Yang Ding''s Abdominal needle.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, quickly pull out your needle, we will check Mr. Yang immediately."


    "Yes, Mr. Yang has vitality. We must rescue him with all our strength."


    The other two doctors seemed to be more anxious than anyone else at this time, and regarded Liu Feng as a troublemaker. What''s even more annoying is that Liu Feng naturally won''t pull the needle at this time, they actually reached out to pull it.


    "Go!" Don''t lose Liu Feng''s temper at this time, Miss Yang is already angry, she rushed over and opened the hands of the two doctors, and said angrily: "You two wastes, the man who rescued my father is obviously Feng, you It ��s actually nonsense, the useless quack doctor, how far away it is. ��


    The two doctors were scolded and sullen, and then anger appeared on their faces.


    "Miss Yang, you can''t say this about us. You have to believe in science. We have surgery on your father!"


    "That is, Miss Yang is also a person receiving higher education. Do you really think that a few silver needles can pull Mr. Yang back from the death line?"


    "I think I can!" At that moment, the oldest doctor spoke up. "I remember a story told by an old friend about the Yang family. This young man, you are Liu Feng. Is Mr. Liu? "


    "It''s me!" Liu Feng grasped the two silver needles behind him with both hands at this moment, and began to twist the needles gently.


    "Sure enough, I can see Mr. Liu''s miracle stitches with my own eyes. My doctor can''t do it for nothing. He really opened his eyes." The old doctor was extremely humble at this time. "With your shot, it seems that Mr. Yang is really Were robbed back from closing the ghost door. "


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded, and then suddenly raised his hand and pulled out the two silver pins.


    With the two silver needles separated from the body, the undulations of Yang Ding''s chest became more obvious, and even if you listened carefully, you could hear a faint nasal breath.


    "Here, is this really why he gave the needle?"


    "Sir, you say he''s so powerful, who is he?"


    The other two doctors still questioned Liu Feng''s meaning at this time, but his tone was much softer.


    The old doctor said seriously: "You all know Mr. Feng, the director of the Chinese Medicine Hospital? He is the most authoritative Chinese medicine practitioner in Donghai. He mentioned to me Mr. Liu. Better than Miss Yang. "


    When talking about this, the old doctor glanced at Yang Shiwen.


    Yang Shiwen nodded and said, "Yeah, I came to your hospital for treatment at the time, but your hospital was helpless at the time!"


    Huh!


    The two doctors took a cold breath at the same time.


    Just then, Liu Feng shot again and quickly pulled out the six silver needles on Yang Ding''s chest.


    At this moment, a miracle occurred. Just at the moment when the last needle was pulled out, Yang Ding''s body suddenly jerked violently, and then ...


    Keke!


    At this time, everyone saw their eyes widened to the limit, Yang Ding coughed, and opened his eyes.


    Even more amazing is that after the cough, Yang Ding''s chest slammed a little ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that he has not been breathing smoothly, and this will be completely unblocked.


    "Xiaofeng, I knew ..."


    The most amazing thing is that Yang Ding, who just woke up, saw Liu Feng and actually spoke. "I know that as long as you are there, I can''t die. I always believe this."


    "Yeah, how can I live up to your trust!"


    Liu Feng smiled, and then said to the old doctor: "Let the nurse take a thin quilt and cover the old Yang, and then I will leave the person to you. He needs to take a good rest in the hospital. "


    "Understand, immediately ..."


    The old doctor hurriedly asked the nurse to pick up the quilt, and then took the initiative to push the bed to the ward while walking. The old doctor said excitedly: "Mr. Liu, you are a doctor in our center today, showing the miracle of resurrection, you Medicine ca n��t be buried! Mr. Liu, would you like to come to our hospital for a job? ��()�� Mad Soldiers such as Medicine ��only represents the author ��s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please For deletion, the position is only dedicated to providing a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 248： Dairy

    Liu Feng shook his head slightly, instead of directly rejecting it, he actively helped the medical staff to push Yang Ding back to the ward.


    Because Yang Ding had just struggled from the death line, Liu Feng didn''t talk to him too much. After settling him up, Liu Feng retreated, leaving only medical staff and Yang Shiwen in the ward.


    "Mr. Liu, what do you think of the suggestion I just made?" The old doctor also followed, and Liu Feng''s magical medicine made him unwilling to give up.


    "Mr. Old, what''s your name?" Liu Feng still didn''t answer directly, but asked back.


    The old doctor quickly introduced himself: "My name is Tian Weiguo, and I am the director of the Department of Cardiac Surgery of the Central Hospital, and one of the vice presidents of the Central Hospital. Mr. Liu, I know that in Huaxia, you do not work in the hospital but have People who are not understood by doctors are almost national treasures. You may not be willing to be a hospital ... "


    "I don''t have a medical license."


    Liu Feng interrupted Tian Weiguo''s words and said blandly: "And I''m not the kind of national treasure you said. The most important thing is that what you haven''t said, I really don''t want to be bound by the rules of the hospital."


    "Mr. Liu is assured. I only ask you to be employed in our hospital. There are no special circumstances. The hospital will never bother you. As for the medical license, I will solve it for you." Tian Weiguo said.


    "I think about it." After Liu Feng said this, he turned and walked outward.


    "Mr. Liu, wait a minute." Tian Weiguo followed Liu Feng and handed a business card. "Mr. Liu, if you think about it, you can contact me immediately. Whether you agree or not to come to our hospital, I Will help you to get the TCM physician qualification certificate, and I will set up a special office for you in the TCM department of the Central Hospital tomorrow. "


    ...


    After Liu Feng left, Tian Weiguo kept muttering: "This master of Xinglin, it would be a shame if he could not fully utilize his medical skills!"


    An hour later, with her crying eyes, Yang Shiwen also walked out of the hospital accompanied by Uncle A Dong.


    "Feng, you ... have you been waiting for me?"


    When Miss Yang came out of the hospital and saw Zheng Feng smiling at her, Liu Feng''s red eyes were once again covered with a layer of water vapor. "Feng Brother, you are so good. Except for my father, now you are most concerned about people Now. "


    "Shi Wen is good."


    Liu Feng hugged Yang Shiwen, patted her on the back, and said gently: "No matter what you are facing, Brother Feng will help you. Now go home and take a good rest. I believe tomorrow, you will face a new World, facing real challenges in life. "


    "Um! Well, how do you know?"


    Yang Shiwen gave a soft reply, and then suddenly asked, "Liu Feng, my dad didn''t tell you this just now. How did you know that I will face the challenges in life in the future?"


    Liu Feng raised his hand and scraped Yang Shiwen''s little nose. "It''s very simple. The current state of Lao Yang is to rest in the hospital for at least six months. Who manages the big Yang Group? Of course, it''s your Miss Yang."


    "Yes, my dad told me just now." Yang Shiwen naturally held Liu Feng''s arm and sighed. "We may be out of school, and my father will authorize me to the Yang Group Corporation tomorrow. I''m going to be the president of Yang''s. "


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded, raised his finger and got out of the car, signaled the two to get in the car and talk.


    After getting on the car, Yang Shiwen continued, "My dad also said that there must be some people in the company who are against it. After all, there are still some small shareholders and some strong professional managers in the company. As long as my dad has a problem, he will definitely Someone came out to seize power. "


    Liu Feng started the car and walked slowly while saying, "Is there pressure?"


    "A bit, just a bit."


    Yang Shiwen flattened his mouth, and then said solemnly, "I believe I can do it, and you still stand up to me."


    "Yes, this is just like Miss Yang, a little stronger."


    "Well, strong! By the way, will we go to the company tomorrow? Brother Feng, go with me."


    "No, after you rest tonight, tomorrow we will go to school to take a break. Although the break is over, there are still three exams that must be taken before the end of this semester. Similarly, I will give you some people inside Yang''s. Time, especially those who want to get things done, let them perform well so that we can be targeted when we enter the company. "


    The next day, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen had a suspension from Donghai University of Science and Technology. Boss Yan was close to a semester of college life, and at the same time, he was about to welcome his career.


    At the same time, the Yang Group was in chaos at this time.


    Still in the group meeting room on the twelfth floor, a group of executives and several shareholders gathered together.


    "Did you receive the notice? Although Chairman Yang was rescued, he had to rest in the hospital for at least half a year. As a result, Miss Yang became the temporary president of the company, hey!"


    A bald middle-aged man sighed and said, "Yang''s family is the Yang family. I don''t deny this, but how old is Miss Yang this year, it seems that she is 20 years old in more than a month, right? He can lead Got such a large group company? "


    "General Ge, I don''t think you are right." A middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses said, "I think the Yang Group is more than the Yang family. Although the Yang family holds the most shares in the group, Yang The chairman is also the founder of Yang''s, but the group company has grown to this scale without the efforts of other shareholders and all professional managers, so ... "


    "So, we Yang Group must not be delivered to a girl under 20 years of age."


    Another big-bellied man took the stubble and said, "I think we will hold a general meeting and all shareholders and all senior executives will vote to choose a temporary president from professional managers. Before Chairman Yang recovers, We have elected an interim president to lead the company. "


    "Right, second!"


    "I agree."


    After three seemingly well-known big names spoke, many senior executives in the group made successive statements. In the entire meeting room, more than half of the people supported the three.


    It can be seen that these people seem to have reached a certain tacit understanding after Yang Ding''s accident yesterday.


    "Dair, what do you think of our proposal?"


    When the atmosphere in the conference room was upheld by the three, the bald man who spoke first turned to look at a beautiful woman in standard professional attire.


    This woman looks like she is up to 25 years old. Her skin is as fresh as soy milk and tender as gelatin. Her big eyes are bright and clear. She has two fiery red lips under her tall Joan nose, which not only brings natural sensuality. , More revealing a hint of mature beauty that does not match their age.


    She is Dai Daier, the financial director of Yang Group. Since she took office, Yang Group''s performance expenses have declined year by year in the three years, and profits have been rising. The company''s audit department under her control has found many cases in these three years. The use of public funds by senior executives has eliminated several roundworms for the company.


    Dai Linger used her ability to prove that she is not only a vase, but she has the financial power of Yang''s, so no one dares to look down on her.


    Among Yang''s professional managers, Dairy has a very important position.


    After everyone''s eyes were focused on Dai Daier, the chief financial officer lightened his lips and said blandly: "I just need to do my job well, you don''t care what I think?"


    "Dairy, our meeting today may be related to the fate of Yang''s future. Do you think it is possible not to choose a side team?" Said Balding Ge.


    "Mr. Ge, do you want to force me to support Miss Yang?" Dai Daier''s question was simple, but it showed the extremely strong side of this beautiful woman.


    "Well, Mr. Ge, you should understand the personality of Director-in-law, don''t force her."


    "Yeah, Director Chan has a five-year contract with the company. Now three years have passed. After we have selected the interim president, many jobs have to rely on Director Er. I hope that in the next two years, Children can remember what they said just now, just do their job well. "


    The man with the gold-rimmed glasses and the big-bellied man spoke again. The two guys talked yin and yang, with a less obvious threat.


    However, Dai Lai stood up with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well. You go on, I''ll go back to my office first."


    After dropping this sentence, Dai Miner took an elegant step and turned away.


    Bald Ge''s gaze has always focused on Dai Erer''s rounded hips wrapped in professional dresses, and whispered: "Pretty woman, talented and beautiful woman, is still a woman who is not obedient."


    "General Ge, such a woman, maybe only you can conquer it!" Jin Si edge glasses said with a smile.


    "Oh! Wait till the business is done, as long as I make time, I''ll take care of her."


    Mr. Ge whispered like he was talking to himself, and then he waved his hand, "Well, let''s continue the meeting, how about we choose an interim president now? After all, such a large group company cannot be without Owner! "


    "I agree, and I think President Ge is the interim president." Jin Si''s eyes followed the trend again.


    The man with a big belly also raised his hand and said: "I also agree that Ge is always the largest shareholder other than Chairman Yang, and he is different from other shareholders who only pay dividends. President Ge has always been the director of logistics at the company. Knows everything about his business and he is most suitable as interim president. "


    "I agree."


    "We agree."


    "I don''t agree. I think Chairman Yang has announced that Miss Yang will be the interim president, and we should make our own claims."


    "I also disagree. I think that if you want to choose an interim president, you should also choose young and dynamic professional managers instead of choosing from major shareholders."


    ...


    In the Young''s Group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ at a group meeting without the participation of the Yang family, there was a dog blood competition for the election of the interim president.


    The meeting produced no results on the first day and no results the next day.


    On the third day, after Mr. Ge didn''t know what method was used, after the group meeting voted, he was finally elected as the interim president of the Yang Group with more than half of the support.


    "Thank you very much for your support."


    After being elected, President Ge sat at the top of the conference table and said with a smile: "As the interim president of the Yang Group, I promise to bring it to everyone in the next six months, or even one, three, or five years ... ... "


    Squeak!


    When President Ge often said excitedly, the door of the meeting room was pushed open from the outside, Dai Daier stepped in with an elegant step, "Excuse me, excuse me, President Ge, I want to ask you to resign. "()" Mad Men and Others "only represents the author ��s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 249： We only wish that there were no tapeworms in the company!

    Dai Daier went to the big conference table, put a resignation letter on the table, and tapped gently with her slender fingers. "I have a five-year contract with the group. I''m leaving and I''m willing to pay liquidated damages. "


    "You" Mr. Ge''s old face full of smiles suddenly gloomy. He was just elected interim president, and the chief financial officer came to resign. This is a public face.


    Dozens of group executives sat in the entire conference room, but at this time it was a little scary.


    There was a sweet professional smile on Dai Miner''s face, and she waved to everyone, "Farewell."


    "Stop!" President Ge shot the table with anger, and the fat on his fleshy face was shaking violently.


    Dai Daier still kept a professional smile and said blandly, "Why, Mr. Ge, is there anything else?"


    "You are not allowed to leave."


    Mr. Ge whistled, "You are Yang Cuo''s financial director. The finance department is too deep. Even if you have to leave, you have to wait for me to find a new director to replace you and make a good transfer."


    "Sorry, that''s the normal procedure, and I said just now, I''m willing to pay liquidated damages, you can''t keep me." After Dai Er''er said this sentence, she did not look at Mr. Ge, and turned to Go out the door.


    However, just then, the door of the office was pushed open again from the outside, and at the same time Miss Yang''s voice sounded, "Sister, I hope you can stay."


    Yes, it was Yang Shiwen.


    Today Miss Yang changed her beige business outfit, a decent little suit, a white shirt inside, and straight trousers to make her taller figure even more proud.


    Coupled with the heels with eight centimeters high heels under her feet, Miss Yang''s extravagant temperament has increased a bit. Although Yang Shiwen is still a little immature among the old professional churros, in the face of these old churros, This is hard to come by without stage fright.


    Miss Yang stepped into the meeting room without going to see the others, but walked straight to Dai Daier.


    Liu Feng followed Yang Shiwen. Today''s Feng Ge also wears a handsome suit, but looks very low-key.


    "Elder sister-in-law, Yang''s finance department can''t do without you, just stay." Yang Shiwen took the initiative to pull up Dai Daimi''s right hand and shook it affectionately.


    Dai Miner smiled and said in an apologetic tone, "But I just resigned like the new interim president just now!"


    puff!


    Yang Shiwen covered her mouth and laughed, "You sister, you''re really joking. The Yang Group had my dad in the past, so there was no president of a professional manager. Now my dad is going to be hospitalized for recuperation. President Shi, I didn''t agree with you to resign, you can''t go anywhere! "


    Huh!


    Dai Laier also laughed. The smiles of the two beauties bloomed the glory of the goddess in the entire group meeting room, and suddenly many people were foolish.


    Liu Feng, a low-key, also whispered, "These two girls are really like fairies when they laugh, but I like them."


    Snapped!


    But at this moment, Mr. Ge patted the table heavily, and his newly appointed interim president had no sense of existence at this time, which was extremely unacceptable to him.


    Because of the slap of the army, everyone turned their attention again to President Ge.


    "Shiwen, there are certain things I hope you can accept the reality."


    Ge Zongyin faced, but he put on an elder gesture and said, "Your father needs to be hospitalized and rested. Can you manage a little girl like this big Yang group? Ge Bobo, I''m here."


    "I can manage it."


    After Mr. Ge couldn''t finish his words, Yang Shiwen said solemnly, "My dad founded the Yang Group because of his business talent and courage. He dared to put Yang in my hands and naturally believed in my ability. Mr. Ge, you can not trust me, but I don''t need your trust. You just need to manage your logistics department and be your shareholder. "


    "Well said!" Liu Feng then gave Yang Shiwen a compliment. This time, Feng Feng is not low-key. These three words were particularly loud by him.


    "You" Mr. Ge was so angry that his old face was flushed with redness. He patted his chest and said, "No, I am a shareholder and a manager. I am also the interim president elected by everyone. I have the final say."


    "You said nothing."


    Yang Shiwen said calmly: "If you don''t want to, you can leave Yang''s, and I can put you into Yang''s shares and immediately discount it to you."


    "Okay! Yang Shiwen, are you trying to kick me out of the Yang Group?"


    Mr. Ge has gotten worse this time. He stared, pointed at Yang Shiwen, and shouted, "I''m Yang Cuo''s hero. Although I don''t have many shares, the discount is also close to hundreds of millions. You can afford it. ? And you kicked me out of the Yang family so that you are not afraid of chilling others? What do other shareholders think? "


    "Yes, young lady, if you want to kick President Ge out of Yang''s family, then I will also discount my equity, and I am willing to leave." "My share value is less than 100 million, but 60 million is also available."


    "And I."


    The big-bellied man also stood up, "My shares are the least, but there should be 50 million. But there is one point, Miss, if you really want to kick us out, give us money now, and we''ll turn around and leave. "


    At this moment, everyone is looking at the three shareholders, and everyone understands that this is forcing the palace!


    Of course, these three people reported that their share value was too high. They have a clear idea of ??a rogue and they want me to leave and take a bite of your flesh.


    In addition, the three also knew the Yang Group, and the reports of the three together amounted to more than 200 million.


    Although the Yang Group is very rich, if it is necessary to mobilize such a large amount of funds in a day, I am afraid that it will also cause problems in the operation of the Yang Group.


    Many executives are looking at Yang Shiwen and how Miss Yang should deal with it. If Yang Shiwen backs down, then many people who are willing to accept this young beauty president will be greatly disappointed.


    However, if Yang Shiwen is tough, once she has paid so much money, she will be in danger of breaking Yang''s capital chain, and even some people who oppose her will seize the handle to attack her, and even the entire Yang will decline.


    "no problem."


    Yang Shiwen groaned for a little while and then said: "The three of you are quoting slightly higher than your own equity. But the Yang Group is a bead company, because you have done credit for Yang. So I will not bargain with you, just as you say "


    Speaking of this, Yang Shiwen raised his hand and snapped his fingers, "Uncle A Dong, bring in the equity contract, let the three sign, and I pay immediately after signing."


    Uncle A Dong walked in quickly from the door. He had already prepared the equity contract, and it was more than three. This shows that Yang Shiwen had already considered the situation that he might face today, and he had already made a strong end. Preparation.


    When the three contracts appeared in front of President Ge, the three old guys saw cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Really want to be kicked out of the Yang family, their high annual scores are gone. With their age, they no longer have the courage and energy to start their own businesses.


    "Yang Shiwen, do you really want to do this?" President Ge gritted his teeth and said, "You are so forcing me, aren''t you afraid I will die with you?"


    "Miss, actually, I mean, I don''t have to sell the shares. I think it''s better for me to be a shareholder who doesn''t care."


    "Yes, miss, in fact, I was deceived by Lao Ge. There are a lot of adults, but I didn''t say what I said just now."


    The gold-rimmed glasses and big-bellied man, in the state that President Ge was about to run away, actually admits.


    This made Ge always feel like he was about to charge and kill the enemy, but was stabbed in the back by his teammates. He was so angry that he almost fainted.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng, who has always been low-key, suddenly said, "I''m sorry, the people who just spoke to persecute Shiwen must get out of the Yang Group. Before we come, we have prepared enough funds, let alone two More than one billion, even one billion, we can afford it. We only wish that there were no tapeworms in the company! "


    After Liu Feng spoke, Dai Erer stared at him for the first time, then a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Who are you? How old are you? Why do you say I''m a roundworm?"


    President Ge has been completely insane. He pointed at Liu Feng and yelled, "Okay, you have such a kind of money. You only need to give me the money, I promise not to be here."


    Gold-rimmed glasses and big-bellied men will be tougher because Liu Feng has given them no way out, and they may even look down on themselves if they continue to persuade them.


    "Okay, then give it to us now, and we''ll sign it right away."


    "Do n��t think we did n��t know you two were bluffing. More than 200 million funds were drawn from Yang ��s family, and Yang ��s capital chain would cause problems. If this news spreads, I believe that many large companies in the East China Sea are willing to see Yang ��s family. Decaying. "


    When the other two spoke, they each picked up the contract in front of them, but they said that they had to sign, and they had pens in front of them, but they did not sign immediately.


    Ha ha!


    Looking at the ugliness of the three men in front ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng sneered: "You think more, the money given to you will not be drawn from the Yangs. Let me give you this money, which is also considered I have a stake in Yang. "


    "You, who are you? How can you have so much money?"


    "Young man, don''t brag, look at how old you are no more than Yang Shiwen? I have never heard of you in the East China Sea."


    "Okay, you can take it if you have the money!"


    The three shareholders started clamoring again for Liu Feng. If the eyes can kill people, I am afraid that Liu Feng would have been killed more than a hundred times.


    But just when the three were clamoring, Dai Daier suddenly said, "Three of you, you are really ignorant. This is Mr. Liu Feng Liu, the major shareholder and behind-the-scenes owner of the venture capital, and behind the scenes in La Liga. Boss, he is also a friend of the Spanish royal princess Elin. He said he took out hundreds of millions and asked you to leave Yang''s. I think it''s too normal. Do you really feel unreal? " "Bing" only represents the author''s point of view. If it is found that its content violates national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 250： 1 billion euros

    "He, he is that Liu Feng?"


    "Aya Ventures'' major shareholder, the boss behind the scenes, why did he appear here?"


    "Mr. Liu, why do you care about Yang''s group when you are a big man like you?"


    All three Ge were dumbfounded at this time. Some time ago, Liu Feng, the super-character in the East China Sea society, stood in front of them.


    It is no wonder that they are ignorant. Liu Feng went to the Yang family to treat Yang Shiwen. Even if Yang''s senior executives had heard of it, they had not seen Liu Feng, and they would not treat this young man with Liu from aya Ventures. Wind associates.


    In the eyes of such a big man, the Yang Group in the famous business community in the East China Sea is simply a small company that is not worth mentioning.


    Liu Feng''s expression of panic and anxiety to the three people showed no sympathy at all. Who made them want to seize power by taking advantage of Yang Ding''s serious hospitalization?


    Under the watchful eye of everyone in the group meeting room, Liu Feng found a black leather checkbook.


    "Oh my God! This is an unlimited check from a Swiss bank."


    "Yes, it must be, this kind of check is unlimited and can be cashed by state banks in any country."


    "No wonder Miss Yang is so strong that she has the support of such a big man behind her, but this is also considered to be capable of the big lady, and it is impossible for people who are not capable to get help from such a big man."


    After some individuals recognized the cheque book taken out by Liu Feng, it was a little erratic, and even the executives who were more inclined to President Ge suddenly turned to Yang Shiwen.


    Liu Feng ignored the exclamation of others, but instead wrote three checks.


    "According to your own share value, 210 million, take the money and get out of the way." Liu Feng threw three checks at the big conference table, and this act of throwing a check would bring a lot of female executives on the spot. Give handsome dizziness.


    The three presidents were equally dizzy. They were kicked out of Yang Cuo in this way, which meant that they could only hold this dead money in the future, without huge profits.


    "Liu Feng, Mr. Liu, you are very bullish!"


    After President Ge picked up the check, the whole person seemed to be more than ten years old, and his eyes were extremely vague and said: "You have done such a great job, I promise ..."


    boom!


    After waiting for Ge to finish his speech, Liu Feng suddenly pointed at the ceiling. At the same time, a sniper bullet passed through the floor-to-ceiling window of the conference room and slammed a nest lamp on the roof.


    Mr. Ge, who had spoken half of his words, was so pale that he was scared, and never dared to continue speaking.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Don''t talk harshly with me, you are not qualified enough. I will stop here today, you take the money and get rid of it. In the future, it''s your best to be a little rich man safely Choice, if you dare to rest, you are like this light. "


    While talking, Liu Feng pointed at the ceiling again.


    boom!


    A second bullet hole appeared in the floor-to-ceiling window of the conference room, and the ceiling light bulb pointed by Liu Feng shattered.


    Grunt!


    At this moment, everyone on the scene swallowed hard.


    "Everyone remembers the situation when the Japanese woman named Akira Yamamoto came to trouble three days ago? A few people came later to solve the troubles of the Yang Group, and those people were all my bodyguards." Liu Feng is like When talking about a very bland thing, he said with a smile: "My bodyguards are not very good-tempered. Once in the United States, a guy in the automotive industry put a hard word in front of me, but my bodyguard got angry. , Killed him on the spot. "


    Grunt!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, everyone at the scene spit again and killed a car company boss in the United States, and they can still stand here safely.


    If someone else utters this rumor, it will definitely be regarded as bragging, but Liu Feng, the boss behind the aya venture capital, said this sentence, even if it is true, it will be believed as the truth.


    Mr. Ge seemed even older at this time. He could still stand up straight, but now he has been bent a bit. "Mr. Liu, I ... I was wrong. I have been blinded by conscience, ah, I deserve it! "


    After speaking these words, President Ge picked up the check, apparently he was only in his 50s, but walked out of the group conference room like a lonely old man.


    Ugh!


    The gold-rimmed glasses sighed heavily. Facing the mountain of Liu Feng, he was completely desperate. After picking up the check that belonged to him, he followed him out.


    "People, some mistakes can be made, some mistakes can''t be made, wrong!" The big-bellied man picked up the check and seemed to want to say something, but finally shook his head and left.


    Because of Liu Feng ��s strength, Yang Shiwen ��s position in Yang ��s position immediately consolidated, but just as President Ge said before, the three old shareholders were kicked out, and some people still felt depressed, even Feeling uneasy.


    However, Yang Shiwen really showed the smart side of this young lady. She walked to the main table of the conference table, but did not sit down immediately, but said with a friendly smile: "Dear, these days come to Yang A lot of things have happened in the company, you are all the mainstay of the Yang Group. I hope that everyone can work with Yang and work together to go higher and farther. "


    Although Yang Shiwen''s first statement was that some officials were not nutritious, she expressed that she did not want to investigate other people''s support for President Ge just now.


    Immediately after, Yang Shiwen released a blockbuster. "In order to give you a little confidence, I will inform you of a major event. Everyone knows that we bought a plot of land in the Arab region and originally planned to do tourism development. Later, the funds for the subsequent development were insufficient, so the project was temporarily put on hold. Now I decided to start the development project, and not to do tourism projects, but to do energy projects. "


    Huh!


    At this moment, everyone in the room exclaimed, and even Dai Daier, who had been bland as water, widened her eyes.


    Dai Daier asked directly: "Shi Wen, no, President, we Yang Group now has all the liquidity available, only about 300 million, which is not enough to develop that land. Especially for energy development, we all know There is a lot of oil stored under that skin, and the establishment of an oil field. The purchase and installation of professional equipment alone, I am afraid that less than two billion cannot be done! "


    "Miss, no, President, I also feel that it is not realistic to start this energy project right now. According to Chairman Yang''s original vision, it will take at least three years to develop this land, and maybe even longer."


    "Yes, president, if we all rely on loans for this project development, I am afraid that no bank is willing to allow such a large amount of funds to flow abroad. The most important thing is that traditional energy such as oil is not allowed to be opened in China. Although our energy company''s development sites are abroad, in the future, will our oil sales be domestic or foreign? For domestic, we have no channels. For foreign countries, it will definitely make Huaxia officials dissatisfied! "


    Everyone, you express my opinions in a word. Although they are all questioning and worrying, it is certain that Yang Shiwen throws out the launch of the new project, and suddenly diverts everyone''s attention, and everyone automatically ignores it. Earlier, the three members of Ge Ge sadly left the field.


    After everyone had expressed their opinions, Yang Shiwen smiled, raised her right hand, and pointed at Liu Feng, "Did you forget it? We have a big tyrant! So the funding for the project is not a problem at all."


    Huh!


    At this moment, everyone exclaimed again.


    Yang''s executives can see that Liu Feng is very good to Yang Shiwen, and even for Yang Shiwen to invest more than 200 million to secure him as president, but no one really believes that Liu Feng will continue to invest more than ten times more than 200 million Come.


    Under the shock of everyone''s attention, Liu Feng said with a smile: "The 200 million yuan I just spent is considered to be a shareholding in Yang''s. In addition, I will invest an additional one billion ..."


    When the figure of one billion appeared, it was obvious that many executives at the scene showed disappointment.


    Now Yang''s funding gap is at least 1.7 billion, which has to be added to all of Yang''s working capital. If Liu Feng only invested one billion yuan, that''s not enough. Do you really want Yang to go to the bank to apply for a huge loan?


    "EUR!"


    However, after Liu Feng pulled a long note, he added with a smile: "My investment is one billion euros, which is equivalent to 7.8 billion rb! I believe that this money will build our overseas oil fields in the Arab region. It should be Is it okay? "


    "I went there, it won''t be a problem, it won''t be a problem!"


    "Mr. Liu, you are really spending billions of euros, then you are not only our Yang''s shareholders, but should be our new chairman?"


    "It''s too fierce, one billion euros, my God!"


    At this time in this group meeting room, the seriousness of holding a group meeting is completely gone. The figure of one billion euros has made it difficult for everyone to suppress their desire to open discussions.


    Yang Shiwen did not stop everyone from expressing opinions, but looked at Liu Feng with a smile. From the eyes of Miss Yang, she was full of happiness.


    "Mr. Liu, did you invest this billion euros just for project establishment, or did you really want to become the chairman of the Yang family?"


    At that moment, Dai Erer, who had been calm-headed, asked, "There is still a little ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This billion euros is enough to build a modern luxury oil field. The oil we produce is directly exported. Or sell to China? "


    When this question was asked, the conference room quieted again.


    Liu Fengdao: "For one billion euros, I don''t take a stake in Yang''s. I will cooperate with Shiwen to open a new company under the name of Yang''s Group, Donghai Energy! Donghai Energy belongs to Yang''s name, but the actual controlling shareholder is I, so you all understand? "


    Everyone at the scene nodded again and again, Liu Feng said that absolutely no one would have an opinion.


    Liu Feng continued: "As for the follow-up oil sales, it was already settled two months ago. I have reached an agreement with the Huaxia military. At that time, all oil extracted by the East China Sea Energy overseas will be sold to the Huaxia Army. . "


    Uh!


    When Liu Feng threw this message, everyone was shocked to open their mouths, and even more than half of the people''s chins fell to the ground. () "Medicine and other mad soldiers" only represent the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 251： Little assistant

    Subsequently, the entire group meeting room became lively again.


    Regarding the future development of East China Sea energy, and the feasibility of selling oil to the military, many executives have asked Liu Feng questions.


    Feng Feng patiently answered them one by one, coupled with his detached identity, he was quickly recognized by Yang''s senior management. It is also because of the joining of this great **** Liu Feng that everyone has no doubt about the appointment of Yang Shiwen, the beautiful president.


    In addition, the launch of overseas energy projects has made all Yang''s senior executives find the work motivation buried in their hearts once again.


    Finally, at this meeting, Yang Shiwen decided to open a separate East China Sea Energy Preparatory Office on the twelfth floor of the Yang''s Building before Donghai Energy Company was listed separately.


    Dongfeng Energy''s preparatory work is also entirely under the responsibility of Liu Feng. All of Yang''s current departments will facilitate the creation of Donghai Energy.


    After everything was finalized, Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng again, with a consultation-style smile, and said, "General Manager Liu, I''ll be at Yang''s first and I''ll hang you a position of Deputy General Manager. What do you think?"


    "Don''t introduce it, President Liu doesn''t sound good, it''s a tumor in turn! Anyway, I''m the head of the preparatory office for the new company, so there''s no need to call him anything." Liu Feng said with a hand.


    A joke made everyone laugh.


    "Okay, then to the outside, just say you are my assistant to the president." Yang Shiwen said.


    Liu Feng thought about it and shook his head again. "Assistant, but don''t be an assistant to the president, it''s a little assistant in the preparation office of the new company."


    Speaking of this, Liu Feng''s face rose with a serious expression, "I hope that everyone will not expose my identity in the group company. Such a large Yang group! Old Yang is a bit older and has limited energy after all There are a lot of things that shouldn''t exist. I''m afraid he can easily see them under the lights every day, so ... "


    When Liu Feng said these words, the scene became quiet immediately.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s gaze swept across the faces of everyone present. Since Liu Feng entered the group office, his face has been innocently smiling with humans and animals, so that some people forget the horrible existence of how much energy he has. However, at this moment, everyone from Liu Feng ��s I felt a tremendous pressure on my body.


    This is the momentum of the real superiors, which is more than ten times stronger than Yang Ding, chairman of the Yang Group. Under the glance of Liu Feng''s eyes, some people even sweated unconsciously.


    After ten seconds of quietness in the conference room, Liu Feng continued to say, "I ask everyone for Shiwen to do their part and manage their department staff. I also promise everyone for Shiwen, as long as everyone does it Well, double the year-end prize this year ... "


    Huh!


    The phrase "double the year-end award!" Exclaimed the conference room again.


    But after the shock, everyone still restrained their emotions and kept quiet. Because they understand that Liu Feng definitely has something to say, and along with the high rewards, there must be opposite rules to come out. After all, Liu Feng said just now, but the second half didn''t finish.


    Sure enough, Liu Feng continued: "But one thing, if someone reveals my identity, or does something incompetent, or does something that harms the company''s interests, then don''t blame me. I am This person is not the same as an authentic corporate manager. I do things, and sometimes I do n��t talk about rules. So, I hope that what I say now, everybody should not be taken aback. ��


    Liu Feng''s words carry a clear warning or even a threat. But no one doubts what Liu Feng said, and no one feels that Liu Feng is pretending to be a person who can throw a billion euros with his hands. It makes sense to say anything!


    Yang Shiwen looked at all the senior executives who were stern by Liu Fenglei. The smile on her pretty face was even stronger. Ms. Yang waved her hand in a timely manner. "


    As the beauty president waved, everyone left the meeting room one after another.


    call!


    When everyone walked away, Yang Shiwen patted his tall chest and took a deep breath: "Oh my god, I don''t think I will be nervous. It is easy for people to speed up their heartbeat when hosting such meetings!"


    "You have done well."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I believe you will do better and better in the future. In the future, the Yangs Group will definitely carry forward in your hands."


    Ok!


    Yang Shiwen nodded heavily, and revealed the tenderness of a little woman, said weakly, "I can do well because you are behind me, Feng Feng, you will always be behind Shi Wen in my life Yes, right? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Of course, Brother Feng likes to support you behind you. Of course, if you want, I would also like to support you in front of you, or lie on your body to support you, change various Posture ... um ... "


    A small hand of Yang Shiwen suddenly reached Liu Feng''s waist, pinching and twisting, Liu Feng took a breath of air.


    "Hate it!" After pinching Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen stood up with a blush, turned around and ran out.


    From this day on, the bottom employees of the Yangs Group seem to feel a subtle change in the group company.


    Of course, everyone knows that Yang Yang is now at the helm of Miss Yang, but this change is not just caused by the change of the helm. It seems that all senior executives have become more demanding in their work and business. Strict and meticulous.


    All those who have been in the workplace for a long time, and those who are sensitive to smell, are also cautious when doing things.


    However, the huge Yang Group will always be a little bit blind-sighted, even relying on some high-level background to look down on human roles.


    Formally on the third day after the Yang Group went to work, Liu Feng didn''t go to the group company in the morning because he went to the suburbs to see the location of Donghai Energy Company.


    By the time the site was selected and returned to the Yang Group, it was already over ten o''clock, close to noon.


    When Liu Feng parked the car in the parking lot, as soon as he got out of the car, he saw a man wearing security clothing coming over.


    "Hello, which department are you from, why haven''t I seen you before? What are you doing in the parking lot?" The security stared at Liu Feng and asked with a frown.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m the assistant of the preparation office of Donghai Energy New Company. I didn''t come to the parking lot. I have something today, so I just came to work."


    Seriously, Feng Ge''s able to answer so carefully shows that he has a good impression on the security guard. After all, he could come to ask Liu Feng, indicating that this buddy is a very responsible security guard.


    But then the security guard''s speech changed a little, "Fuck! Something just came to work today ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So you still come by car! Paralyzed, a little assistant, do you still drive? Where? Is your car yours? "


    "A little assistant?"


    Liu Feng still had a smile on his face, but his eyes were a little cold. He pointed to the Mercedes-Benz glc and said, "This is my car. Do you have an opinion?"


    "Nima! A little assistant who can drive big? Can you tell me how much money your kid has?"


    by!


    After hearing this security guard''s words, Liu Feng was almost beaten. Who stipulates that small assistants can''t run wildly? Are the people who run the big rush greedy for money?


    What makes Liu Feng even more unacceptable is that the security guard actually lifted his right hand and rubbed his fingers. "Okay, I won''t tell you more nonsense. Today you are late for work. It happened to be in my hand and you were fined 2,000 yuan Let ��s be smart and hand over the money, I wo n��t report your greed for big money. ��()�� Medical Doctors and Others ��only represents the author ��s point of view. If the content is found to be Content that violates national laws should be deleted. Its position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 252： Cheating

    "Punish me two thousand, shit!"


    Liu Feng feels that he has learned a lot today. A little security guard has to open his mouth to punish a little assistant for two thousand dollars. Isn''t this too funny?


    The security guard asked in a straightforward manner: "Why, you have two thousand fines for your opinion? Is your kid new here? Don''t you know who I am?"


    "Ah, I am new here, who are you?" Liu Feng asked deliberately.


    The security officer crooked his neck, raised his thumb and pointed at himself. "Listen, my name is Jiang Xiaoshu, my dad is Jiang Dagang!"


    Liu Feng listened for a moment, he felt the security guard in front of him, and when he reported his father''s name, he seemed to have a special feeling. However, Liu Feng has never heard of this name!


    "Jiang Xiaoshu and Jiang Dagang are very good?" Liu Feng asked weakly.


    "Of course it''s great."


    Jiang Dagang said with a thumbs up: "My dad Jiang Dagang is the head of the group security department, and I am also the captain of the first team of the group security. Don''t mention punishing you for a small assistant, many managers have been punished by me."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "You pay so much money, a lot of extra money a month, right?"


    "Of course, the fine is from one hundred and two hundred to one thousand and two thousand. So let me tell you, I can get at least ten thousand yuan a month." Jiang Xiaoshu said proudly.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng was thundered again, and asked shockedly: "How can you do this, did you do this, hasn''t anyone complained to you? Does the personnel department care?"


    "Oh? Who dares to control me?"


    Jiang Xiaoshu niubly said, "My dad is Jiang Dagang, and the deputy department of the personnel department is Changjiang Daqiang. It is my uncle. Complaining about me, is it useful to complain? Isn''t I scaring you, anyone who dares to complain about me is now kicked Out of the Yang Group, okay? "


    "Bull, you are really bull!"


    Liu Fengshun found out a stack of red tickets from his trouser pocket. Looking at the thickness, he could have at least 5,000 yuan.


    Jiang Xiaoshu thought that Liu Feng was going to give money, and those little eyes lit up instantly.


    However, Liu Feng just shook his money. Instead of giving it, he continued to ask, "According to you, you drove the talents of the Yang Group to a discord. I don''t understand. You are so messy. Come on, don''t be afraid that I''m out of the way, I won''t give you money, just don''t do it, will I look for opportunities to avenge you in the future? "


    This time!


    Jiang Xiaoshu sneered: "What do you think so much, the treatment of the Yang Group is the best in the entire East China Sea. Which one is willing to quit because of a small amount of fine? Can you? Can you? Don''t follow Laozi is crooked, and give me money quickly. "


    While talking, Jiang Xiaoshu reached out his hand and actually wanted to grab Liu Feng''s money.


    But at this moment, a 43-yard foot suddenly darted at Jiang Xiaoshu''s big face.


    boom!


    In this case, if someone grabs a shot in the parking lot, he will definitely win a photography award. I saw Jiang Xiaoshu who hit his foot, and his hands still kept the forward motion to grab the money, but his body has fallen backwards. Both feet have risen off the ground


    thump!


    After Jiang Xiaoshu fell to the ground, his two hands were still stretched forward, not right, they were stretched upwards, and his right hand was also used to grab things. On his face, an obvious The black sole print is like a big stamp.


    "You you you, Nima, ah!"


    Jiang Xiaoshu may have been kicked. He lay down for half a minute before he calmed down, and then four big bloodshot teeth were sprayed out of one mouth. "Paraly, dare to kick me, my teeth have been kicked off by you , I am the second you! "


    Jiang Xiaoshu is really used to it, and now he gets up and scolds Liu Feng.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t scold everything, and the 43-foot big foot came to him again.


    Bang!


    This time Jiang Xiaoshu flew out more than five meters away, and on his chest, he added another sole stamp.


    "Ahem! Nima, kick me, are you special?"


    This time Jiang Xiaoshu slowed for a full minute before he got up, and when he got up, he also reached out the intercom and shouted, "The first team and the first team of security guards all came to the parking lot. The next door was a hot boy. Come and beat me! "


    boom!


    Liu Feng ��s 43-foot big foot kicked again, this time kicked on Jiang Xiaoshu ��s belly, kicked the security captain into the air, and bowed behind him like a cooked prawn and flew back nearly ten meters. far.


    Flutter!


    When he fell to the ground again, blood was sprayed along his mouth and nose, apparently suffering internal injuries. The walkie-talkie in his hand even dropped five or six meters away, and the battery of the walkie-talkie fell off.


    This time he failed to get up, because Liu Feng immediately followed, raised his foot and kicked his chest, "Jiang Xiaoshu, did not expect that among the grass-roots employees of the Yang Group, there is such a super maggot like you, believe it or not Brother Feng, will I kill you? "


    "I do not believe!"


    Jiang Xiaoshu''s eyes were red and his features were distorted. "My dad is Jiang Dagang. If you dare hit me like this, my dad won''t let you go."


    "Your dad is awesome! Believe it or not, if your dad comes, I will do the same?"


    boom!


    Liu Feng suddenly lifted his feet again while talking, his calf burst like a spring, kicking Jiang Xiaoshu with his body leaning on the ground and drawing out more than three meters away.


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Ge followed the bang like a shadow! Another kick.


    "Ah! Stop kicking, it''s going to be dead!"


    Jiang Xiaoshu finally found out that he encountered a ruthless person today. He had only been beaten in front of Liu Feng, not to mention rebellion. He couldn''t even see Liu Feng as if he was on his feet.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t hit you. Tell me again, you pit your employees so much, you have fined more than 10,000 yuan a month. Did your dad spend this money?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Of course he spent it."


    Jiang Xiaoshu''s eyes were full of fear at this time, and he opened the pit father mode. "This method of punishing others'' money was originally an idea my dad gave me. How can I think of such a loss with my IQ? Trick it! "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng asked with a smile: "Then you and your dad are divided?"


    "Yes, my dad and I have six or four points each month. He spends more than 6,000, and I spend more than 4,000." Jiang Xiaoshu said.


    by!


    Liu Feng had to give this pit father a thumbs up, "But you are not bad, your execution ability is very strong."


    "Brother, thank you for your compliment. I can be the captain of the security team. Besides my dad helping me, it is because I have strong execution ability. In fact, I am also a personal talent! You see what you ask, what do I say, can you let me Ah? "Jiang Xiaoshu begged for mercy." I feel like I was seriously injured by your brother. I think I have to go to the hospital now. "


    boom!


    Liu Feng was almost ridiculed by this waste. You are still a talent. You still feel that you have to go to the hospital. Why do n��t you die? As a result, Liu Feng was stuffed out again, kicking Jiang Xiaoshu gurgling out six or seven meters away.


    But at this moment, a team of security guards suddenly rushed out of the parking lot, these people roared while rushing in.


    "Crouch! That kid, dare to hit us Captain Jiang, your kid wants to get tired and crooked?"


    "Nima, Captain Jiang has been vomited and bloody!"


    "Brothers, stop talking nonsense, just start fighting."


    The group of security guards was also horizontal enough. After rushing in, Hula surrounded Liu Feng with a sound.


    Two of them were more temperamental, rushed to Liu Feng and raised their fists directly.


    Bang!


    However, before the fists of these two buddies were completely waved out, Liu Feng''s fists had already hit their faces.


    I saw the two security guards, and the **** motion suddenly slammed and fell straight to the ground.


    Liu Feng''s move scared all the security guards to take two steps backwards in an instant, expanding the encirclement.


    "It''s interesting. Your captain Jiang was beaten. You don''t even have to ask me if you are black and white. He will do it to me, haha!"


    Liu Feng glanced at these security guards and asked in a mocking tone: "It is all employees of the Yang Group. You are still security guards who escorted the company''s normal operations. How did you learn so arrogantly? Was Jiang Xiaoshu fined I will also give you flowers? "


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Captain Jiang''s fines are only distributed to his father, and it has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, Xiaolong, don''t talk nonsense, our captain Jiang hasn''t been fined arbitrarily."


    "Yes, Captain Jiang did not fine him arbitrarily. Anyone punished by him should be fined."


    Oh!


    After hearing the words of these security guards, Liu Feng nodded again and said impatiently, "Forget it, your security team seems to know what your captain is. I do n��t follow your general knowledge and go Get Jiang Dagang. I hit his son. I would love to see how he is going to perform. "


    "Boy, are you looking for me?"


    At this moment, a fat middle-aged man walked outside the parking lot. He walked and said, "I''m Jiang Dagang, and you know how to hit my son. Do you know how serious the consequences are?"


    "Dad, you are finally here!"


    Jiang Xiaoshu finally got up from the ground again, and cried in tears: "You look at your son and me, what are you being beaten into? You have to decide for me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everything was the idea you gave me, but it turned out to be me. You did n��t avenge me, and I wo n��t recognize your dad in the future. ��


    "Son, don''t worry, whoever dares to hit my son Jiang Dagang, I will let him know why the flowers are so red." Jiang Dagang stepped forward with a heavy step, staring at Liu Feng, word by word Say: "No matter who you are, you"


    Snapped!


    After waiting for Jiang Dagang to finish his speech, Liu Feng waved his hand, and the stack of red tickets hit him on the face. A large number of red tickets hit a red mark on Jiang Dagang''s face, and then fluttered toward him. Falling on the ground.


    This action by Liu Feng scared all the security guards to be dumbfounded. Some smart people suddenly felt afraid at this time, and dare to smash Jiang Dagang''s face with money. I am afraid this young man in front of him is not easy. Will he kick the iron plate today?


    "Listen well, your son will punish me for two thousand, and now I will give five thousand. But this money is not a fine, but a hospitalization fee for you and your son." After Liu Feng said this, his The fist also clenched. () "Medical Doctors and Others" only represents the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 253： I am your father

    (Four more arrives, the fifth one will be out from 1:30 am to 2:00 am!)


    boom!


    Liu Feng''s fist smashed into a real one, and a punch was stuffed on Jiang Dagang''s stomach. His fat and swollen belly slammed inward and slammed inward, almost covering Liu Feng''s entire fist.


    "Ah ... are you special, dare to fight ... me!"


    Jiang Dagang himself didn''t know how he could yell this sentence. It felt so painful to take the punch, and he felt like he was flying in an airplane, and his body suddenly rose into the air.


    The onlookers of security guards raised their gazes at the same time, and then dropped rapidly.


    thump!


    When Jiang Dagang''s body fell to the ground, he shouted on the ground and raised more than a meter of dust. It can be seen that the putrefied fat on this goods must have multiple weights!


    "Don''t say it hit you, it''s a higher level than you, dare to harm Yang''s group like this, I will hit it, okay?"


    Liu Feng took two steps forward, scaring all the security guards back again. Jiang Dagang, who was beaten straight by Liu Feng''s throat against the sour water, also kicked his legs with all his strength, and withdrew more than one meter backward.


    However, Liu Feng didn''t continue to do anything, but rather kindly picked up the money on the ground.


    While picking up money, Liu Feng also said, "I''ll give you money and prepare you to go to the hospital for treatment, but you and your father and son don''t even want it, so I''ll pick it up myself."


    Ahhh!


    The onlookers of security were almost amused. Are you too cheap? Is it not for others? Have you given someone a chance to pick up money?


    What''s even more funny is Jiang Xiaoshu. He ignored his dad''s beatings and ran to Liu Feng. He said sincerely, "Brother, you didn''t respond just now, your money ... can I do it now?"


    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng was laughed at this time. The kid''s execution ability is really strong. At this time, he still has the mood to ask for money.


    "I want money, okay, here you are." After Liu Feng picked up the money and stood up, his right foot was raised again.


    boom!


    Hearing the sound of Liu Feng''s big fetters on Jiang Xiaoshu, the security guards around him all felt pain for him.


    I saw Jiang Xiaoshu being kicked, and the whole face was instantly red, and he quit with a bang. Then, he slammed heavily ... on his father Jiang Dagang.


    Ga!


    Jiang Dagang was slammed and lifted his son off his body. "Ahem! Spicy, you are a daddy, and you are thinking of asking for money, and you are not going to your uncle."


    "Ah? Right, I told my uncle to come, even if he couldn''t beat the kid, he had to be fired from the Yang Group." Jiang Xiaoshu stood up, turned and ran.


    Said to be running, but in fact, this buddy can run faster than the panda can''t go faster.


    Of course, Liu Feng would not chase this brain scrap, but just reached out his cell phone and sent a text message, and then stood here smiling and waiting.


    "Boy, you wait, why are you waiting for me, I will not only smash your rice bowl at Yang''s, I will also ..."


    "Well! Wait? It doesn''t make sense to wait!"


    Liu Feng interrupted Jiang Dagang''s words, then walked towards him with a smile.


    "Nima! What are you doing? The gentleman is silent."


    Jiang Dagang was also afraid, and judging from the time he recognized, his courage was not enough for his son.


    However, he said that Qunzi wouldn''t do it, would Fengge not do it?


    Yes, Brother Feng didn''t do it. He picked up his 43-yard foot again.


    boom!


    Jiang Dagang''s fat body flew across the ground for four or five meters.


    Ah ... vomit!


    After hitting this kick, Jiang Dagang almost vomited the overnight dinner. Brother Feng''s feet are too heavy. If he wasn''t fat enough, and replaced with a thinner buddy, Liu Feng might be kicked to break his intestine.


    This is not over yet, Liu Feng quickly followed up, left and right feet did not break off, bang bang bang ...


    "Well ... Nimade! You, you, these security guards, don''t just look at it, come and hit him, help me!"


    Jiang Dagang was kicked and screamed, it was even worse than killing a pig.


    The security guards who were onlookers were shouted by the security minister. Not only did half of them not come up to help him, they backed away.


    However, there were also four or five guys who did not open their eyes, and dared to rush forward, including the guy who had just been beaten by Liu Feng.


    "It''s really unhappy, don''t blame Fengfeng!"


    Suddenly, Liu Feng stomped his feet. At the moment when the five security guards fluttered at him, his body suddenly moved sideways and passed by between the two security guards.


    Because Liu Feng''s speed was too fast, these security guards only felt a flower in front of them, and then Liu Feng disappeared into their sight.


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the two security guards felt like they had been hit hard with a hammer on their necks, and then collapsed to the ground with a soft body.


    This is still brother Feng''s mercy, if he is more fierce, you must stun the two security guards directly.


    Bang Bang!


    Then there were three mules to the meat, and the other three fell to the ground one after another.


    Counting from Liu Feng''s stature shifting down, the five security guards were defeated. Liu Feng spent less than three seconds. In fact, the terrible strength shocked several other security guards who were far away, and even felt that it was too wise for them to rush up. what!


    At the same time, some people appeared in the parking lot.


    It''s almost noon. Some employees come to pick up the car to go out for dinner, and some people come to pick up the car because of business.


    When they saw Liu Feng beating Jiang Dagang, they were excited at the same time.


    "I went, who is this, isn''t this Minister Jiang, why was someone like this?"


    "Oh my god, Minister Jiang is usually awe-inspiring. He ordered his son to be fined by whom. What happened today? The punishment was on the iron plate?"


    "I said buddy, you can take it easy, this product has a background in the Yang Group!"


    Several Yang''s employees not only excited Jiang Dagang, but also greeted Liu Feng, afraid that Liu Feng would lose money.


    Liu Feng beckoned these people with a smile, and confidently said, "It''s okay, aren''t you saying that, did they get the iron plate today? I''m the iron plate!"


    "Cow! Man, you are a cow!"


    "Tiepan brother, no matter what you will do today, anyway, today you behave, I admire."


    "After the iron brother, after you hit people, you should get out of the way. After all, this is the Yang Group and Jiang Dagang''s territory."


    The staff of the Yang family kindly reminded Liu Feng that they could say these words so blatantly. Obviously, they have not eaten the losses of the Jiang family father and son. Today, it is a complete emotional outbreak.


    "Go, can he go?"


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A middle-aged man with the same fat body and looks like Jiang Dagang and Jiang Xiaoshu came in from outside the parking lot.


    Behind this middle-aged man, he followed Jiang Xiaoshu.


    "Uncle, it''s him. You see he beat me? He''s still beating my dad. You have to fire him today." Jiang Xiaoshu pointed at Liu Feng and said in a very angry tone.


    Jiang Dagang also relieved at this time, and then said loudly: "Daqiang, brother, you can count. Brother, fire this kid, and then call the police to arrest him, I must not be beaten in vain. Brother, brother and your nephew rely on you Ah, brother ... "


    "Brother your sister!"


    The new middle-aged man, under Jiang Xiaoshu''s instructions, saw Liu Feng''s entire face completely white. He interrupted his brother and his nephew aloud, and said in a more angry tone: "Don''t worry about me Call me brother, do n��t even call me uncle, I am the father of both of you! Are you both of you a puppet! () "Mad Soldiers" only represents the author''s point of view, if found Its content is in conflict with national laws, please delete it. The position is only dedicated to providing a healthy and green reading platform. [], Thank you!

 Chapter 254： Minister Li

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Five more! In addition, on September 1st, the brothers have a guaranteed monthly vote to vote for the brother, to strengthen the hand brother, smashed with a monthly ticket, I am sorry to be a more hands-on! Thank you!)


    what? !!


    Jiang Dagang and Jiang Xiaoshu were both scorned by this middle-aged man.


    The visitor is the deputy director of the Personnel Department of the Yang Group, namely Jiang Dagang''s brother and Jiang Xiaoshu''s uncle Jiang Daqiang.


    The Deputy Minister of Personnel is more than one level higher than the Minister of Security. At the group meeting three days ago, Jiang Daqiang was also among them, and Jiang Dagang was not qualified to participate at all.


    Therefore, Jiang Daqiang knew Liu Feng, but Jiang Dagang didn''t know it at all, so he dared to pretend in front of Liu Feng.


    "Brother, don''t you have a fever? I''m your brother!" Jiang Dagang rolled in front of Jiang Daqiang.


    Jiang Xiaoshu also took the hand of his uncle: "Uncle, you are the Deputy Director of the Personnel Department, which is equivalent to the Deputy General Manager level. You should not pretend to be a selfless curse at me at this time. You must help me now and hurry up the kid ... ... "


    Snapped!


    When Jiang Xiaoshu was talking nonstop, Jiang Daqiang suddenly put his hands together, and a big mouth drew his fallen son along the corner of his mouth.


    "Uncle, you ..." Jiang Xiaoshu was beaten into Venus in front of him, which would make him completely unaware of the situation.


    But Jiang Gang just saw it. He turned back and looked at Liu Feng with a calm face. The whole person felt dark before his eyes. Then he turned back and asked with a trembling voice, "Daqiang, are we kicking iron this time?" Board? "


    Humph!


    Jiang Daqiang snorted coldly. At this moment, he had scolded his elder brother and nephew in his heart. Jiang Daqiang pushed Jiang Dagang away and immediately put on a smiley face toward Liu Feng. "Liu, Assistant Liu, let you Scared! "


    Nima!


    Jiang Dagang, Jiang Xiaoshu, and those security guards who were savagely beaten by Liu Feng almost vomited blood at this time.


    His assistant Liu was frightened. What about us? Are we all beaten like wild boars are fine?


    What''s even more shocking is that Liu Feng said with a smile: "Yeah, I''m really shocked. I went to see the location of Donghai New Energy Company in the morning. I came to the company at more than ten o''clock and was stopped by a security team leader. I was fined 2,000 yuan for being late! 2,000 yuan, does a security captain have such great power? "


    "This ... Captain of Security is a low-level but powerful post."


    Jiang Daqiang nodded and explained, "This is the rule originally set by Chairman Yang. In order to prevent all Yang''s employees from arriving late and leaving early, the security team leader has the right to punish, even if the manager level, if he violates the company rules, he can be punished. . "


    "Oh! That said, I am working normally, I am late, and am I illegal?"


    "No no no, this is definitely not, I think he may not know, he ..."


    Jiang Daqiang is still explaining, but Liu Feng''s gaze has turned cold. I don''t know why. When Jiang Daqiang''s gaze touched Liu Feng''s gaze, he was speechless.


    The unique momentum of the real superior pressured Jiang Dagang to have a feeling of suffocation in this moment, and his forehead instantly exuded a fine layer of cold sweat!


    "Have anyone ever lodged a complaint with Jiang Xiaoshu at your personnel department, complaining about his misuse of authority? Fines?" Liu Feng asked.


    "This, no!" When answering no, Jiang Daqiang was so guilty that he even turned his head to glance at Jiang Xiaoshu.


    "No, so that he collects more than 10,000 fines from Yangcuo employees every month, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know about this ... this."


    "Very well, then I have to ask about finances. He is fined so much every month. He must be handed over to the finances!" When Liu Feng said this, the three guys in the Jiang family had a little Panic.


    Jiang Daqiang opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    And just then, there was a sound of high-heeled high-heel tapping on the ground outside the parking lot.


    "Our finance department does not carry this pot. Since I took office, I have rarely received fines from local security captains for late arrivals and early departures!" Feeling makes people listen physically and mentally.


    "General Dai!" When Jiang Daqiang saw the person, the sweat beads on his forehead became denser, apparently reaching the limit.


    That''s right, it''s Daisy.


    The director of the finance department, because of the special department, has a higher position than the minister of other departments, which is equivalent to the general manager level.


    What''s more annoying is that it wasn''t just Dai Daier who came alone.


    Behind the big beautiful girl, there is also a thin middle-aged man. This person''s eyes are not large, but his eyes are extremely bright, giving a sense of wisdom and deepness.


    "And you, minister, you are also here."


    When this middle-aged man stepped out from behind Dai Yier, Jiang Daqiang was a little bit soft, "Mr. Li, here I am, here ..."


    This middle-aged Minister Li is the leader of the personnel department, which is equivalent to the deputy general manager level of the group, that is, half a grade lower than Dai Daier.


    Ha ha!


    Minister Li sneered: "Daqiang, I see that you are the deputy director of the personnel department, and you''re done!"


    "Li Bu, you can''t do this to me. We have been working together for so many years. My brother and Xiaoshu have committed the crime. Why is it involved in my head?" Jiang Daqiang''s voice was shaking at this time.


    Minister Li in front of him is usually very low-key, but this low-key guy will either do nothing, and it will be fierce and ruthless, so this personnel minister is also laughed as a sleeping tiger, usually like a tiger It''s the same as falling asleep, but once waking up, it''s the role of eating meat.


    Obviously, today, Minister Li is going to eat meat again, and it is directly said that the deputy minister of their department has gone to the end, obviously it is very murderous.


    "Assistant Liu, do you think I''m right?" Minister Li ignored what Jiang Daqiang said, but looked at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction. "The black horse should be cut off directly and not tolerated."


    thump!


    When Liu Feng said this, Jiang Daqiang collapsed directly on the ground. He knew that he was finished.


    On the other hand, Jiang Dagang, when he saw his brother fell, did not even fight for himself. He also hated iron and steel.


    "Mr. Li, you are too arbitrary. You do n��t even ask what happened, do n��t you know, will you be fired from the Deputy Minister of Personnel just by listening to a little assistant? I do n��t agree.�� Jiang Dagang looked very indignant.


    However, Minister Li waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to be dissatisfied, because you, the Minister of Security, are done."


    Ga!


    Hearing Minister Li''s words, Jiang Dagang gave a loud whistle and almost turned his back on his breath.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Xiaoshu shouted, "My dad has been working in the Yangs Group for almost ten years. There is no credit and hard work. We ..."


    "Farewell to you, you have to be expelled, and because your abuse of power in the past two years has been considered a violation of the law, I will also ask the police to investigate you." Minister Li stared at Jiang Xiaoshu, kind of bright The deep eyes scared Jiang Xiaoshu''s hair all over.


    "Mr. Li, your decision is very good."


    Liu Feng came over with a smile, patted Minister Li''s shoulder, and added: "Lao Yang once set the rules, the security team leader can punish employees who arrive late and leave early. This is to make employees have a sense of time, but But it has become a tool for some black horses to seek personal gains. I think this regulation is not good, so remove it later. "


    "Okay, I''ll tell the president about this, and I must implement it as soon as possible."


    Minister Li promised very easily, and also added, "Recently, I will also organize the personnel department to conduct a post survey of all employees. No similar black sheep exist in the group!"


    "Very good! It''s up to you."


    Liu Feng nodded, then looked at Dai Erer, "Sister Er Er, I have seen the location of Donghai Energy today. There are a lot of things to start your new company through your finances. Does your God of Wealth have time? Let''s talk. "


    "Okay, it''s lunch time, I invite you," Dai Miner smiled.


    "Okay, just ask me to eat in the company cafeteria. No cost."


    "Yes, I just want to invite you to the cafeteria."


    The two smiled at each other, then left the parking lot side by side.


    At this moment, everyone present was feeling unreal.


    Jiang Dagang slumped on the ground, looked at Minister Li, and asked bitterly, "Ministry Li, I know I have to get out of the way, but can you let me die, what is the status of Li''s little assistant?" "


    Huh!


    Jiang Xiaoshu, a group of security guards, and some young employees who were watching the crowd from a distance, also focused on Minister Li.


    Mr. Jiang Daqiang has been shaking his head with a bitter smile, and kept mumbling to himself: "It''s stupid, I dare not provoke people without knowing who they are, why are there two such stupid people!"


    Minister Li even sneered: "He is a little assistant! However, it is a little assistant who can control the president''s decision-making, a super-assistant little assistant. Jiang Dagang, you and your son and your brother, come to the personnel department to do Leaving procedures, UU reading what else do you want to know, just have time to ask your brother Jiang Daqiang, anyway, you do n��t have to go to work in the future, and some of you have time to chat, you do n��t need to ask me again. "


    After speaking to Jiang Dagang, Minister Li waved his hand again, "Some security guards, can you get up without watching your former leader sitting on the ground? Help, help them go to the personnel department. Also There are those who look busy, why should you go! "


    ...


    In the canteen of the Yang''s Group, Liu Feng and Dai Huier sat opposite each other.


    "Assistant Liu, what are you going to do with me? Let me tell you. I don''t believe you just talked to me because of the site selection, because now we are the true God of Wealth of God but you." It also reveals the taste of wisdom.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "After the establishment of Donghai Energy, there must be an independent finance department. I have a suitable candidate and I want to send him here. Before Donghai Energy Company is established, let him learn from you experience."


    "It depends on whether the person has the talent for financial work. I don''t like to teach stupid people."


    "You can rest assured that his father is a senior executive of the bank. He is more interested in finance and finance. It is my classmate Zhao Zhihuan. I think he is absolutely talented."


    "That line, you can bring him, I will take two days to see."


    "Okay, thank you sister-in-law!"


    The person Liu Feng is talking about is Zhao Zhihuan from the second class of their Chinese department. Not only did he plan to let Zhao Zhizheng study financial management, even the new security minister wanted a good candidate. He was setting up a team for his company in advance.


    The reason why King Boss is able to mingle in the western underground world is because he never lacks the eyesight to find talent. Liu Feng understands that a person''s ability is limited. Only a strong team is truly powerful. Therefore, Liu Feng always has a group of strong teammates.

 Chapter 255： So clever

    "Liu Feng, you seem to be wrong with a bitch!"


    Dai Yinger said with a smile: "Although you are very mature, such a tender little look still betrays your true age. My sister is older than you."


    "Where are you older than me?" Liu Feng said with a smile, and his gaze was still on Dai Daier''s chest.


    "Don''t you see that, older sister is older than you." As a super-excellent professional woman, Dai Miner did not dislike Liu Feng''s half-baked joke, even with a professional smile on her face.


    Liu Feng praised: "At first glance, Yeer is a girl with a very good personality."


    "How do you see that?" Dai Erren asked with interest.


    Liu Feng''s eyes drew a trace on Dai Er''er''s chest again, and said solemnly: "The ancients had two famous sayings, one is called a poor breast, the other is called a big breast; you are a good girl with **** . "


    Ahhh!


    Dai Miner had just drooled, almost sprayed on Liu Feng''s face, and then waved her hand: "Sister is not ready to invite you for this meal, I will send you a word, Ge Wuen!"


    Haha!


    Liu Feng smiled smugly, watching such a beautiful and smart professional beauty so embarrassed, more fun than enjoying any wonderful scenery.


    Just then, a girl with long shawl and seven studs on her right ear hurried into the cafeteria.


    The appearance of this girl suddenly attracted the attention of many dining staff in the cafeteria. She was wearing a slim black leather trench coat lined with a navel-tight blouse and a pair of worn jeans and trousers on her lower body. Snow-white flesh was exposed in some of the holes, showing a bit of wildness in sexy.


    You know, it''s December, and it''s going to be New Year''s Day. This girl is so beautiful, but it''s really beautiful.


    Even more attractive is that the girl is still very beautiful, with big eyes that look very godlike, and long, warped and dense eyelashes make her a little more charming.


    "Liu Feng, I can find you."


    The most unexpected thing is that after glancing around the girl, she ran towards Liu Feng. When she reached Liu Feng''s side, she patted Liu Feng''s shoulder heavily. "You can go. After attending college for a semester, you will come to the Yang Group. Like a white collar. "


    Huh!


    Dai Laier was amused by the girl, covering her mouth and laughing, and supplemented the knife: "This little sister''s meaning, it seems that Liu Feng does not look like a prince in a dragon robe!"


    Liu Feng shook his head, pointed his finger at the girl''s not so full breasts, and said, "See? No, this is extremely poor breasts."


    "What is so wicked? I don''t have it. Liu Feng, didn''t you say to give me three days to think about time? Although it was more than a day, but it was because you were not at school. It took me a day to inquire about you coming to the Yang Group of."


    The caller was An An, a bad girl. Liu Feng was at the Glamour Di Bar, helping her bet against Wei Rufei, and after that incident, she knew some secrets about her.


    At that time, Liu Feng said that she was willing to help her, and only hoped that she would not toss her own father, Principal Wang, in the future.


    After three days of consideration, An An finally came to Liu Feng.


    "Thinking?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Think about it, do you have time now?"


    An An suddenly grabbed Liu Feng''s wrist and pulled out. "No matter whether you have time or not, you have to go with me today. I''m in trouble there."


    Liu Feng didn''t refuse either. He walked out and waved his hands at Dai Daier. "I''ll do something. When I come back, I will bring you my classmate."


    ...


    After half an hour, Liu Feng and An An came to an old housing area. Most of the buildings here are over 20 years old.


    And in all the buildings in this old house area, there are obvious demolition words, and there are three large forklifts parked on the streets of the old house area. It seems that here is a memory of the residents yesterday.


    After entering the old house area, Liu Feng also saw a lot of old men and old women sitting downstairs and basking in the sun.


    "Take the sun?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s almost New Year''s Day. How cold are these old people in such a cold day?"


    An An said with a small mouth, "What''s the point, these people are sitting below to fight against bad businessmen and prevent them from tearing down here."


    "How bad is a bad businessman?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Each square meter is compensated for 1,000 yuan, and nothing else."


    As soon as An An mentioned this, she began to grind her teeth, like a little lioness who was injured. "Although we are not in a good location here, they are all old houses, but it costs too much to pay 1,000 yuan per square meter. Right? Most of the people who live here are old elderly people. Some of them have pensions. Some of them were farmers before. They lived on their children. How can they buy a new house? "


    During the conversation, the two came to a building with nine large platforms. In front of the door of a unit of this building, there are more people, more than thirty old people, sitting together in the air, the expressions of these old people are very serious, and they feel like they are close to the enemy.


    "Xiao''an is back."


    "An''an, didn''t you say you went to find a helper? Why did you bring someone alone?"


    "Ah! An''an, I said you don''t usually play with those little idiots. You see, something is happening now, and you look for two days, and then you find a helper, who can''t make friends with meat and meat!"


    These old men were very happy to see An An come back, but they saw a disappointed expression again when An An had only one Liu Feng.


    "My grandpa and grandma, this person is more useful than me looking for a hundred people. You can see it this time!"


    An An turned around and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder to introduce it to everyone: "This product is old and rich, and has super background. The most important thing is that if there is a fight, he can fight one hundred by himself. If the unscrupulous businessman Chen really comes, he promises to make him look good. "


    "Oh, who makes me look good?"


    Just then, a strange voice of yin and yang sounded.


    Behind Liu Feng and An An came a middle-aged man wearing a carved leather jacket, big sunglasses, and a black leather bag under his arm.


    Behind the middle-aged man, followed by five or six strong men, it was nothing good at first glance.


    "Chen really, you dare to come!"


    An An turned back, glaring at the middle-aged man and said, "You didn''t remember **** last time when you hit you, did you? Your skin is tight and you want me to beat you?"


    "Had me? Damn you, you have no chance today."


    Chen Guoran smirked and said, "It''s because of you that you called on a group of old ladies and old women to refuse to move, which caused Lao Tzu''s project to be dragged on again and again. Today, today I am talking about it, you have to move, you must Move. Especially you, relying on your own efforts to dare hit me, today I want to make you regret that you are a woman. "


    what����


    At the same time, screams and swears suddenly came from the northeast of this kind of old housing complex.


    "Beating people! Are you bandits? Why are you beating people? You can fight against our group of old people, ah!"


    "Asshole, these beasts must have been brought by Chen Sure enough, is there any truth?"


    "Tianli? We are Tianli, a group of undead, kill you."


    Immediately afterwards, the entire old house community got into chaos, screeching noises, chaotic footsteps, and the sound of the wind waving a stick ...


    "brute!"


    An An yelled and jumped in front of Chen Guoran, and a small fist slammed into Chen Guoran''s face.


    However, at this instant, a middle-aged man with a cold and thin figure in his eyes, walked around Chen Guoran like a ghost, and seized An An''s fist.


    what!


    At this moment, An An and the middle-aged man who just appeared at the same time were shocked.


    "Master!"


    "That''s right, my palms are numb, and my strength is great. I''m about to enter the dark strength level soon!"


    The man who suddenly appeared immediately judged An An''s strength, and then sneered: "It''s a pity that such a young and beautiful little girl has reached such a height, but today in front of me, you will become a wasteful person!"


    During the conversation, the thin fingers of the thin man suddenly snapped, and An An''s face immediately appeared extremely painful expression, and even her small fist caught a slight crisp sound of broken bones.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, Liu Feng appeared like a ghost on the side of the thin man. One of his big hands clung to the other''s wrist, and he pinched suddenly.


    what����


    At this moment, the thin man screamed in pain and let go of his hand involuntarily.


    An An took the opportunity to retreat four or five steps away, rubbing his fists and saying, "Well! I thought it was awesome to find a master, right? I have a master."


    "Is it you?" The skinny man looked at Liu Feng, his face instantly showing a look of hatred and fear.


    "What a coincidence!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "We have met again, how can you say that you are also the vice chairman of the East China Sea Armed Forces Association.


    "Qiao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qiao your sister. Liu Feng, last time in Nanjing, you made me ugly in public, and today I just found my place."


    The man who thins is Fu Zhankui, the master of Tong Bei Quan, also the master of Wei Zixuan.


    Last time in Nanjing, when he played against Liu Feng, he had not reached the level of dark energy. However, judging from his current level, it is obvious that he has crossed the dark power to the hurdle, and has truly become a dark power master.


    During the conversation, Fu Zhankui suddenly raised his foot, a concealed bouncing kick, and his toe slammed toward Liu Feng''s abdomen.


    However, what Fu Zhankui did not expect was that Liu Feng actually made the same move, and Liu Feng first raised his knee and used his knee to kick the leg of Fu Zhankui out of the kick, and then the lower leg suddenly popped out, "Really Qiaoha! I will do the same. "


    boom����


    Immediately afterwards, Fu Zhankui''s body suddenly flew backwards. () "Medicine and other mad soldiers" only represent the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 256： Reverse dismantling

    "Nima! No, Master Fu, how do you fly back?"


    "This may be Master Fu''s very hard work. He kicked others, but he must fly back by himself. There must be some way. Maybe the boy has already suffered internal injuries now!"


    "Yes, Master Fu, but our vice chairman of the East China Sea Martial Arts Association, do you see him jumping back? How high? Jump too fast? Too great."


    Chen Guoran and the people behind him did not see who kicked who, and they gave Zhan Kui a lot of praise.


    Nima!


    Fu Zhankui, who flew in midair, did not call out the scream, but almost scolded his mother directly. However, since he was mistakenly thought that he had used some great tricks, Master Fu couldn''t explain it.


    It was only An An who saw what was going on at the scene.


    A group of old men and old women standing behind An An also talked with special concern.


    "An''an, will your friend be okay? What master trick did he hit, will he be okay?"


    "An''an, let''s move it if it doesn''t work. You brought back more than 100,000 the other day, enough for us to rent a place to settle down. If it doesn''t work, fight with these people!"


    "An''an, you can''t beat this master Fu, I''m afraid this guy won''t do."


    An An shrugged and said indifferently: "Ah! You old people, don''t worry about it, he can do it."


    Flutter ... Oh!


    Fu Zhankui flew out nearly ten meters, and he jumped from the top of Chen Guoran and others before falling to the ground.


    Of course, the master of Tongbei Boxing is also very good, and it is a lot more refined than the last time he met with Liu Feng. He rolled over two heads in the air, stabilized his body, and made a loud bang on the ground with his feet after landing, and stopped after half a step back.


    At this time, Fu Zhankui''s face was slightly white, and sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    His kung fu has improved, but he found that a more horrible thing is that Liu Feng in front of him seems to have improved than when he was in Nanjing, and the magnitude of the improvement is amazing.


    "Fu Zhankui, I will give you one last chance."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "For your apprentice''s sake, I won''t let you shame today. Now you turn back and get away with me, I''ve never seen you."


    by!


    After waiting for Fu Zhankui''s reply, Chen Guoran was already swearing, "Xiaozi, why are you so bragging? Master Fu just jumped back more than ten meters, did you have the ability? Dare to threaten Master Fu, Why do not you go to hell?"


    "Yes, boy, where did you have the courage to threaten Master Fu?"


    "Master Fu, if I had your kung fu, I would just abolish this bastard!"


    The people behind Chen Guoran followed the call, and took Fu Zhankui to heaven.


    In this way, Master Fu couldn''t leave if he wanted to leave.


    cough!


    Fu Zhankui coughed hard, and then walked through the crowd and came to Liu Feng''s face, "Last name Liu, that, I also give you a chance, if you ..."


    Snapped!


    After waiting for Fu Zhankui to finish his speech, Liu Feng slapped his face with a slap in the face.


    At this moment, everyone opened their mouths in shock. Especially Chen Guoran, he looked at the master Fu who he relied on, and the whole person flew to the left like the red flag rolled by the wind.


    "Brain-damaged things, last time I beat you in Nanjing, don''t you have a long memory?" Liu Feng was really angry.


    After slapping Fu Zhankui with a slap, he stepped on his foot and slammed back to Fu Zhankui. He stretched out his left hand and banged Fu Zhankui''s neck, stopping him abruptly.


    Snapped!


    Another slap in the ears sounded, and Fu Zhankui was pumped and flew back to his original position.


    At this time, Fu Zhankui had the heart to die. If he just got out of business, the damage to his reputation would only make people say he was timid and afraid of Liu Feng. But now, Liu Feng started to slap him on the face with a slap, and he didn''t even have the ability to fight back. This face was completely lost to his family!


    However, even so, Chen really thought that their master Fu could do it.


    "Boy, you stop, why do you sneak attack while Master Fu is talking?"


    "Yes, why do you sneak attack? There is a way for you to let Master Fu stand up, you two fight fairly."


    "I do n��t understand fair play, you are so shameless in playing sneak attacks."


    Ha ha!


    Liu Fengguo really stopped and sneered: "You ask Master Fu, he hit me once in Nanjing, and he was beaten that time, and he said that I attacked him, and then I let him take the shot first. And he ended up being beaten. Why do I say I wasted time with him? "


    "Liu Feng, you are so insulting me, believe it or not, I will ask our first master of the Wushu Association to clean up you?" Fu Zhankui yelled: "Last time I returned from Nanjing, I was going to find you, but some Things are delayed, you are forcing me, forcing me ... "


    Snapped!


    The slap in the ears sounded again, interrupting Fu Zhankui''s words.


    "Forcing you to retaliate against me in advance? Trash." Liu Feng scolded disdainfully.


    Snapped!


    The slap in the ears rang again, and Liu Feng continued to curse: "I still want to get revenge on me. Do n��t come out to pretend to be a better man. I have to be savage."


    Pop, pop, pop ...


    Liu Feng''s slap opened the bow from side to side, playing Fu Zhankui in front of Venus, and even the east and the west were completely indistinguishable. The whole person was completely drunk.


    At this time, Chen Guoran got more and more people behind him.


    This time, Chen really brought a lot of hooligans, they disrupted and beat people in the old housing area. It was such a long time. At least ten old people in the old housing area were injured by them.


    However, this place seems to be more lively than they are tossing, so these **** came to look for it.


    "I''m lying down. This guy will play ha. He can beat an old guy so rhythmically. Isn''t he afraid of killing someone?"


    "This is the feeling of hitting it, buddy, hitting it hard, anyway, the old things in this group of old houses have no power or power. It really kills people. President Chen can give it a balance, haha!"


    "Dude, don''t always fan his face with your hands, you can take off your shoes and pump them with the soles."


    These looked at Liu Feng beating people, thinking that Liu Feng was also their gang. Instead, they regarded Fu Zhankui as a resident in this old house, and kept calling Liu Feng.


    "Shut up for me, it''s our group that was beaten."


    Chen Guoran shouted angrily: "A bunch of useless things, go up, you all give me up and beat him up! Give me a fight and kill me.


    Wow!


    As soon as President Chen spoke, the gangsters immediately rushed towards Liu Feng.


    "Nima, you have misunderstood me just now, you have reversed it!"


    "People who dare hit us, then you are looking for death."


    "Let me pick up a brick, and I''m going to shoot him dead."


    Bang, bang ...


    Immediately after that, the sound of fists to the flesh and the sound of feet to face sounded.


    It''s not that this group is playing Liu Feng, nor is Liu Feng hitting them alone, but at this time, a group of people in black suddenly emerged from other places. These people in black have appeared on the shot and did not say any nonsense However, they are all physically fit and extremely dark, so they throw down a bunch of hooliganes as soon as they start.


    "What''s this, what''s this?"


    At this time, Chen was really hairy. He suddenly felt that it was a very wrong thing to go out today without looking at the yellow calendar, and it seemed that today''s wind was completely reversed.


    As soon as he asked what was happening, two men in black rushed to him.


    "Sure, you still want to hit me." Chen Guoran backed in shock, waving his hand: "Go up, protect me, hit!"


    The six strong men who followed him rushed up immediately.


    However, what makes Chen Guoran desperate is that he has always felt very strong and strong, in the presence of two men in black, as fragile as paper.


    The two sides were almost a pair, and the six strong men were easily put.


    "Oh, oh! Who caught me?"


    Chen turned back scared, but suddenly felt that someone had grabbed his collar behind him, "I''m gone, but don''t hit me, it''s better to hit me, my health is not good ..."


    The man who seized Chen Guoran''s collar suddenly threw it forward and threw him directly at Liu Feng''s feet.


    At this time, Fu Zhankui in front of Liu Feng also collapsed beside him.


    Since the appearance of the man in black, it has not been more than three minutes since then, all the bums brought by Chen Guoran have been knocked to the ground.


    Chen Guoran felt as if the sky above him had collapsed. He looked up and looked at Liu Feng, just to see Liu Feng''s big foot fall, and stepped on top of his head with a bang. .


    And at this time, Liu Feng''s cell phone rang.


    "Lao Luo, you''ve been getting lazy since hooking up with Princess Wolf, but you just called me, why didn''t you come?" Liu Feng said dissatisfied after pressing the answer button.


    Luo Tengfei at the other end of the phone said in a grievance: "I was coming over, but Wolf Castle suddenly came to say that there was something serious, so Mu Qi La Fei had to pull me now. Boss, you call Xiao Qi, he He is my most powerful assistant and the most clever among the night tour squads. He has everything you want to know. "


    "Okay, help you along the way."


    After Liu Feng hung up the phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said blandly: "Who is Xiaoqi?"


    "Boss, I am." A very ordinary young man immediately walked in front of Liu Feng, that is, he just threw Chen Guoran in front of Liu Feng.


    "Very good, Lao Luo said that you are excellent, I''ll test you. Give you ten minutes and check out the details of Chen Guoran." Liu Fengdao.


    "Boss, don''t take ten minutes."


    Xiao Qi calmly said: "When you contacted the night tour boss via remote Weilian ten minutes ago, I started investigating through your Weilian voice, Chen Guoran, the owner of Donghai Sure enough Real Estate. He used to follow Donghai The Sun family was mixed. After the Sun family fell, he absorbed many rogue **** who had previously followed the Sun family. This guy has nothing to do with personnel. "


    "Very good, you are really good." Liu Feng patted Xiao Qi''s shoulder, and said, "I''ll give you another task. Isn''t Chen Guoran going to demolish this old house? Then we will come back and demolish it. You will take someone Go to his real estate company. I want his real estate company to disappear from Donghai City. "()" Mad Soldiers such as Medicine "only represents the author''s point of view. If it is found that its content violates national laws, please delete it. Processing, the position is only committed to providing a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 257： A mountainless old man

    "Yes! I''ll do it." Xiao Qi responded, then turned and left.


    While Xiaoqi was leaving, the black people who appeared with him also quietly retreated, leaving a wound number in one place, and one or two painful screams from time to time.


    "happy!"


    An An walked to Liu Feng, stomped his feet, and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder. "I didn''t read you wrong. Not only did you fight fiercely, you also have so many fierce men, you have a bright future!"


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng slaps his hands on An An''s little butt, and said angrily, "I have no future without you, but your future is a bit worrying."


    "Oh, you dare to spank the old ladies!"


    Snapped!


    An An just said that his mother had just exited, and Liu Feng''s big hand patted her **** again, "Forget what I said to you last time, right? Don''t you dare to call yourself an old lady in front of me, believe me or not Four ass? "


    "You ... Cut!" An An was dying, but couldn''t fight Liu Feng again, and could only bear it. "What are you going to do next?"


    Liu Fengdao: "This Chen really does not like to forcefully demolish someone else''s house? Go, Brother Feng will take you to demolish his company."


    Oh yeah!


    An An jumped excitedly, and couldn''t help but pinch Liu Feng''s neck, and kissed Feng Ge''s face.


    "I went and took advantage of Feng Brother." Liu Feng pushed An An away, and a big hand was pushed onto An An''s left chest by coincidence.


    Huh!


    Don''t look at An An as a bad girl, but this girl also knows what shame is, and she took a few steps back, panting and said, "What are you trying to catch blindly? Old ... my sister is not a casual person, Even if you want me to agree, don''t take it ... "


    "You pull it down, I didn''t mean it."


    Liu Feng beckoned towards An An, turned and left.


    After An An flattened her mouth, she immediately followed.


    "Don''t go, brother, don''t go first."


    At this moment, Chen really got up from the ground and said bitterly, "Brother, you can''t do this to me. I have grown up and I have grown up, and you have to destroy my company. What should I do?" "


    Liu Fengdao: "Most of the people in this old house district are old, and most of them have nothing to rely on. You want to demolish their house. Have you ever thought about what they should do?"


    An An''s attention was also instantly shifted. She stared at Chen Guoran, holding a pair of fists and asked, "Yeah, have you thought about it? I''m here. I rented three old houses and opened a nursing home. This is my mother. The only thought left to me, but you are ruining here, you will only think for yourself? "


    "Yeah, you black-hearted businessman, have you ever thought about the lives of these old guys?"


    "Heartbroken, look around you. The whole old house area makes you suffocate. So many old people are injured. Do you still have a face for mercy?"


    "Don''t save it for the first time, and see how many old neighborhoods we have been injured, you have to compensate."


    Everyone chatted with Chen Guoran, don''t look at these people are mostly old men and old ladies, but the momentum at this time is extremely scary.


    These old people are soaring. Liu Feng can''t leave without trying to leave, so he can only wait here. Those wounded hooligan gangsters are decreasing rapidly at this time. Anyway, Chen really can''t run, and everyone doesn''t care that the gangsters can''t leave.


    "I''ll pay, I''ll pay, I''ll pay you how much you lose."


    Chen really shook his hands, found the checkbook in his arms, and turned to look at Liu Feng. "Brother, I lost money, can you let me go?"


    "Look at your performance!" Liu Feng said vaguely.


    As a result, Chen really rushed to write a check of 100,000 yuan and handed it to Liu Feng, "This 100,000, do you say enough?"


    "One hundred thousand!"


    Before waiting for Liu Feng to make his statement, An An screamed in shock.


    Don''t look at An An who always goes to her dad to squeeze money, but this amount of 100,000 is really a lot for her once bad girl. Even if she just got more than 100,000 a few days ago, she will still be thundered by this number.


    "Ah? You, you are too few, then I add another 100,000." Chen really didn''t understand what An An meant, thinking he had less money, quickly wrote another check, and sent two checks, All handed to An An.


    "I''m gone, 200,000!" An An was so excited at this time that her body was shaking, but the more excited she was, the more Chen Chen really misunderstood.


    "Well, that''s not enough. Then I add another 100,000 head office?"


    Chen Guoran is actually not a wealthy real estate developer. Otherwise, even if he is in the dark, he won''t be able to grab this old house area, only giving him a compensation of 1,000 yuan per square meter, plus 100,000, which has made him very meat It hurts.


    When the third check came out, An An grabbed it and whispered, "Okay, this time it''s okay. The more than 100,000 last time, solved our rent problem in the next few years, This is another 300,000, and our food problem will be resolved in the next few years. "


    Liu Feng looked at An An''s current appearance, and a smile of relief appeared on his face. This bad girl is indeed very ridiculous in front of outsiders, but who knows that she manages a completely non-profit nursing home, in order to give these old people a home, and to keep her mother to think, she has been struggling alone With.


    "Brother, do you think it''s okay now?"


    After Chen Guoran paid the money, he turned his head and looked at Liu Feng again, "I should have lost everything, I ..."


    Just then, Liu Feng''s cell phone rang.


    After Brother Feng answered the call, a strange expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Okay, I see. You ... good job."


    After Liu Feng hung up the phone, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "That, Chen is really right, sorry, late!"


    "Ah? It''s late?" Chen Guoran''s expression of aggression looked, but then a pair of small eyes widened to the limit, "What''s the meaning of late? Does my real estate company ..."


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "Yeah, that kid, the execution ability is too strong. It''s only been a few minutes. It really pushed your company. Seriously, I said that at the beginning, just a joke. Just want to scare you! "


    Ahhh!


    At this moment, Chen really felt dark, and an old blood spurted out.


    The others were embarrassed and grinning.


    An An also dragged Liu Feng a moment, and whispered, "Well, your men really pushed his real estate company? So fast, what tools do you use?"


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s true. If we say tools, aren''t we just three big forklifts parked outside this old house? When they left, they also drove away those three forklifts."


    ...


    Afterwards, Liu Feng and An An really went to Chen Guoran''s real estate company, which was originally a five-story company''s single-floor building. At this time, it had become a ruin.


    "Feng Brother, who are you? At the bar that day, what do you and Wei Rufei say about the Western world, what local government, it feels so tall, but I feel very unreal, are these all true?" An An Looking at the ruins, he asked seriously.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You think it''s true, you don''t think it''s true, it''s not necessary to ask something too clearly. Also, I can help you solve your trouble now, right? You Will you be better with your father in the future? "


    "Well! I''ll try to accept him in the future. You''re right, he is my dad after all."


    An An doesn''t seem to want to mention his dad any more. After a brief response, it suddenly seemed like something, "Yes, I heard that you are still a sacred doctor. How much god?"


    Liu Fengdao: "My medical skills, how to describe it, that is, the person I want to save, the ghost can''t take it away, so it''s at this level."


    "That''s great. There is an old grandfather in my nursing home. His legs are not good enough. He sits in his bed for many years and sits in bed at night. Can you help him?" An An asked Road.


    "Sit to sleep at night? Sitting for years?" Liu Feng asked with a narrowed eyes, "He is not necessarily sick, go, I''ll accompany you to see."


    When Liu Feng returned to the old house, Chen Guoran was standing in a high-end office, crying to the person sitting in the executive chair, and said, "Shao Bai! My real estate company was completely destroyed. I begged You, help me! "


    On the other side, in the Donghai Martial Arts Association, Fu Zhankui''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his teeth grinned and said, "Lao Li, you have to help me. If I don''t report this revenge, I can''t be a human in my life!" "


    The person called Lao Li is actually much younger than Fu Zhankui. He looks rosy, holds a large white tea pot from the 1980s, and says while drinking tea, "Calm, don''t be so excited! You The people who hit you are terrible. What level? "


    "Strengthening the level, anyway, hitting me is as easy as hitting grandson." Fu Zhankui said truthfully.


    Oh!


    Lao Li''s eyes lighted up, and he put down the tea jar and rubbed his hands, "The young master of energy is interesting, no matter whether he has resentment with you or not, such a master, I must have met Li Zepeng for a while."


    Seeing Li Zepeng saying so, Fu Zhankui immediately got excited and encouraged: "I know where he is now, or should I take you to him now?"


    "Don''t do that, I said I would meet him, but not to seek revenge for you!"


    Li Zepeng groaned a bit and then said, "So, in the name of our East China Sea Armed Forces Association, you send him an invitation. I decided to compare him with the Armed Forces Association."


    ...


    "Grandpa, can''t you move your legs?"


    At this time, Liu Feng returned to the old house area. In the nursing home where An An was taking care of, he saw the old man sitting on a perennial basis.


    The old man had his hair, eyebrows, and beard completely pale, and sat on his single bed, his expression was also very unassuming, as if he was stunned.


    Facing Liu Feng''s questioning, the old man had no expression at all, and did not answer. However, the old man was very special. He slightly humpbacked and had a smiling face. Although a bit sluggish, the corners of his mouth kept rising, and he felt a kind of laughter.


    "Grandpa, me ... this elder brother''s medical skills are very good, he can cure your legs." An An reached out and shoved the grandpa''s shoulder.


    With the push of An An ~ www.novelhall.com ~, this old man shook his body about two times.


    "No motion!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s eyes lit up. The old man''s body was shaking in front of him, but it seemed like a simple shake, but every time he shakes it, An An pushes his power naturally, and how is his upper body shaking, his cross-legged legs remain still. .


    And, when Liu Feng said the words ��Motionless Mountain��, the old man suddenly looked like a dull eyes, and looked at Liu Feng.


    ps: Tianjian special team, the new group income! Group number: 627886359


    Readers / fan base! Named after the Sky Sword Special Team in "Medicine and Other Berserkers"! Welcome hardcores! Black powder please detour.


    Also note that there are several girls in the group who are too dirty and like to drive. The younger brothers who are in the group are being teased carefully! () "Medicine and other mad soldiers" only represent the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 258： 7 Disabled Fist

    After being looked at by this grandpa, Liu Feng actually had the illusion that his whole body was seen through, and even his heart felt a coolness.


    So strong!


    Liu Feng can feel that this grandpa is definitely not an ordinary person, and it is likely to be a super horror.


    "You don''t know how to stand still, boy, who is your master?" The old grandfather asked.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "My master said, don''t let me premise him, so as not to make people feel that I am bullying."


    Oh!


    The grandfather said a sneer, and a sneer appeared on the dull face. "Then I tell you who I am, I am a very old person, I have forgotten my name, but everyone in the martial arts community calls me ... laugh fairy ! "


    Laugh!


    After hearing Liu Feng''s name, both pupils suddenly contracted. He heard his master say that there are several super horrors in the martial arts world today, two of which he has always remembered very well.


    One is Xiaoxian and the other is Wang Sheng. The reason that Liu Feng can be remembered is that Xiaoxian and Wang Sheng have a master-student relationship, and their strengths have reached legendary levels.


    I just don''t know what the reason is. A few years ago, these two people suddenly disappeared, which is quite a bit of meaning that the heroes are extinct. Of course, these two people are not heroes.


    "It seems you''ve heard my name. I live here well. Why bother me? Are those cults still dead?"


    After Xiaoxian said something that made people foggy, she suddenly reached out to grab Liu Feng''s collar.


    Liu Feng hurried back backwards, but ... with Liu Feng''s super-horrifying body style, he couldn''t pull back.


    Xiaoxian''s right hand grabbed Liu Feng steadily, Liu Feng tried to push back, but he couldn''t break free. However, Liu Feng is not a person waiting to be beaten, let alone a person who is willing to humiliate in front of a master who cannot fight.


    Huh!


    After being caught, Liu Feng''s shoulders suddenly shrank inward, and his body sank down.


    At this point, Xiaoxian pulled back hard, but Liu Feng escaped from under his windbreaker.


    "Grandfather Xiaoxian, if you like my dress, I will send it to you, why do you grab it?" Liu Feng said with a smile after two steps back.


    Ok?


    Xiaoxian didn''t seem to think that he would miss. He put Liu Feng''s windbreaker aside and looked at his hand. He moved his fingers and said, "Lao Tzu, I''m really old. I haven''t moved my hands for so long. Flexible. "


    "Your hands don''t feel awkward at all."


    Liu Feng put on a serious expression and said, "Xiaoxian, no matter if you just tried to test me or what you did, I don''t want to happen again. In addition, I also understand that your legs are fine, but you are not willing Just get up, I don''t need to treat you. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng turned around and left.


    "Wait. Brother Feng, don''t be angry with Grandpa Xiao, he''s playing with you."


    An An only reacted at this time. Just now he was shocked by Xiaoxian''s sudden shot. At this moment, he quickly held Liu Feng. "Grandpa laughs, there is something wrong with his legs, otherwise no one would like to sit like this all year round."


    "He? He doesn''t need me to rule." Liu Feng patted An An''s little hand, and said, "You may not know that it''s absolutely impossible for a man like Grandpa Xiao to be paralyzed."


    "Lady, you''re only half right."


    Xiao Xian suddenly said: "Under normal circumstances, I will not be paralyzed, but I have been injured. With my own ability, I really cannot stand up. Now I can only use forceless mountain exercises to force me. Keep the lower extremity qi and blood movement smooth. "


    "Grandpa laughs, I have revenge. You shot me just now, even if you really have a disease in your leg, I don''t want to help you." Liu Feng said without looking back.


    "Well, it''s the old man I''m reckless."


    Xiaoxian said: "Through the shot just now, I also tried to find out that you are not my enemy. Young man, you have good strength. You are practicing pure Yang boy exercises, and you have a lot of martial art. The level is still the law of holding one or two or three levels of Dan, in fact, it will not help you in the future. If you really have the ability to heal my legs, I will teach you more powerful exercises at Dan Jin level. "


    Huh!


    After hearing Xiaoxian''s remarks, Liu Feng turned back abruptly, "Really?"


    "Shit, don''t you just wait for me? I certainly take it seriously." Xiaoxian said.


    "Okay."


    Liu Fenglian said three good words, took a step forward, clasped Xiaoxian''s veins with his left hand, and gently tapped Xiaoxian''s legs with his right finger.


    "God''s finger, sure enough, I have guessed your boy''s division." Xiaoxian looked at Liu Feng, at this time there was no hostility, and his eyes were full of trust.


    Liu Feng didn''t speak, but frowned. "It''s a strange injury to the person who hurt you. It actually left the vitality in the meridians on your legs. This person is not easy."


    "This is the true spirit of the Seven Injuries."


    Xiaoxian also frowned at this time. "Most people who practice this martial art have some disabilities. They use corpses to practice qi, and they are very poisonous. If you encounter such a master in the future, you must be careful."


    "Teached." Liu Feng nodded.


    "Is there a way?"


    "Yes, I used the stabbing method to draw out the seven wounded fist in your body. But this process will be very painful, you have to bear it."


    "I can bear it, let''s get started."


    "it is good!"


    what����


    When Liu Feng really started to give needles, less than two minutes later, Xiao Xian couldn''t help screaming.


    An An, who was outside the door, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Ah ... ah ...


    Immediately, several more screams came out, louder than louder.


    At this moment, there were some old men and old women gathered outside the door, because Xiao Xian''s voice was so loud that it would be difficult to attract people.


    "An''an, what are you doing inside?" An old lady asked An An, pulling An An.


    An An whispered: "It''s Liu Feng, who was helping us just now, he and Grandpa Xiao ..."


    "I rely, Liu Feng is so good, right?"


    After waiting for An An to finish, an old man said in shock: "It''s been a long time since I heard that young people can play now, but I didn''t expect such a thing."


    Nima!


    An An heard the old man''s words, almost swearing. Doesn''t that mean that, okay?


    What made An An speechless was that others followed Fu He and accused An An.


    "An''an, I didn''t say you, you have to stop this! How can you make that young man laugh so badly?"


    "Yes, An An, you''re going to let it go. You don''t stop us from stopping it. Saying that Liu Feng''s kid is doing something like this, old laughter is 80 or 90 years old, how can he stand upset."


    "I really didn''t see it. The boy Liu Feng is quite heavy, and he can laugh at the old man ..."


    what!


    Inside the room, Xiaoxian made another sound ... roar!


    Yes, this time is not a scream. With the ears of Xiaoxian and Liu Feng, you can definitely hear what the outsiders are saying.


    The legendary master, Xiaoxian was so wildly conjectured that he almost vomited blood.


    "Ah! Not what you think. Liu Feng is treating Grandpa Xiao."


    An An stopped a group of angry old people and said aloud, "Liu Feng is a great doctor besides his martial arts. He can heal Grandpa''s legs."


    what����


    While Liu Feng was treating Xiaoxian, three young people walked out of Donghai Airport.


    The head-headed youth was handsome, but there was a bit of shame in his eyebrows, and the man had no index finger on his right hand.


    "Seven Injuries and Fist! Sure enough, it''s insidious kung fu. I only practiced Xiaocheng this time, and the power is so terrible, haha!"


    The young man raised his right hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at the empty place with the forefinger missing, he said with a sneer: "Exactly, this time I will practice that hand with Liu Feng. By the way, are you ready for information? Liu Feng is in the East China Sea? "


    "It must be in the East China Sea. The last time we fired a rocket to kill the helicopter he was sitting on, but he was not dead. Maybe the girl named Skong Luo was not dead."


    "But we didn''t find any news about Si Kongluo, we only found the whereabouts of Liu Feng. But Peng Shao, I think it''s best for the three of us to shoot together. I heard that Liu Feng is very good."


    The other two youths rushed to say.


    This Peng Shao was exactly the guy who killed Si Kongnian in Tibet and was dragged by a finger by Si Kongluo.


    "Shoot together?"


    Peng Shaoleng sneered: "Let me try the Seven Injury Fist alone. If I really can''t kill him, you two will go together." () "Medical Warriors" only represents the author''s point of view, such as If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 259： Li Zepengs Battle Post

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Okay, so cool!"


    I don''t know how long it has been before, an exclamation roar suddenly appeared in Xiaoxian''s room, "Liu Feng, your boy is so amazing, I feel so frustrated by you, I actually found my feeling when I was young, hahaha! "


    A group of old people listening outside the door opened their mouths almost at the same time, and even An An raised her right hand and covered her forehead in desperation.


    "This, this, An An, do you still say that Liu Feng treats Lao Xiao for healing? You listen to Lao Xiao, this bad old man laughs much more."


    "I didn''t expect it. I have been with Lao Xiao for more than ten years. I always thought that this old guy was usually a bit sluggish. I didn''t expect that the goods were still old glass."


    "No, I refuse to eat with Lao Xiao in the future, disgusting!"


    Nima ... Bang!


    As these old guys continued to arrange Xiaoxian, the door of Xiaoxian''s room was suddenly pushed open from the inside.


    The laughing fairy with white hair and beard stood at the door, and a pair of old fists clattered. "You old people, nonsense wool? Liu Feng gave me acupuncture and almost hurt me, you guys. Actually nonsense outside the door, are you still a bit human? My legs are ok, I laughed, and you continue to talk nonsense, you have gone to live dogs a lot?


    A group of old ladies and old women looked at the smiling fairy standing on their legs in front of them, all of them squatted to the ground in shock.


    Why squat on the ground, because these old men just opened their mouths too big, their chins have fallen to the ground, and now they have to pick up their chins.


    "Who said that I was an old glass just now? Ah? Look at me. Although I''m older, I have an old proud bone. Am I the kind of person?" Xiaoxian asked relentlessly.


    "Cough! I''ve lost my dentures, you guys talk, I have to find dentures."


    "Well, it''s time for dinner. I''ll cook!"


    "I made an appointment with the widow Zhang next door to see a movie, and I have to go."


    This group of old guys have no face at this time to face Xiaoxian, one by one looking for reasons for super lameness.


    The most funny thing is that an old lady who has lost her teeth covered her stomach and said, "Oh, my stomach hurts. It may be dysmenorrhea. I have to buy sanitary napkins."


    Ahhh!


    At one instant, Liu Feng, Xiaoxian, and An An were all teased at the same time. I still have dysmenorrhea. You are getting old. Do you still have menstruation?


    After smiling, Xiaoxian raised her hand and patted An An''s shoulder. "An An, thank you for bringing such a good guy with good medical skills to me. This guy is good and cherish it."


    "I ..." An An''s pretty face suddenly rose with a cloud of red. She wanted to explain that she and Liu Feng were not in that relationship, but she didn''t know why, and she didn''t want to explain it.


    Then smiled and pointed towards the outside, "Liu Feng, go out with me."


    "Good!" Liu Feng responded and immediately followed.


    After the legs recovered, the smiling fairy walked like a gust of wind. If there was no obvious tudor back and if his hair was white, no one would think he was an 80- or 90-year-old man.


    The two of them stepped forward and back out of the old house area quickly. After walking to a remote open space, Xiaoxian stopped.


    "Liu Feng, you have cured my leg. I promise you to do it naturally."


    Xiaoxian turned his back to Liu Feng, looked up to the sky, and said with a bit of sentiment, "My martial arts are special in the home exercises in the martial arts of Huaxia. I am all about the ubiquitous fields and practice successfully However, there will never be the danger that the traditional internal practice method will break the Dantian practice. "


    When Liu Feng heard this, his eyes suddenly lighted up.


    Xiaoxian continued: "My set of exercises has been passed down in a single vein. Since my apprentice Wang Sheng disappeared, I have never passed on others."


    Liu Feng still did not squeak, at this time he chose to be a listener.


    Xiao continued to say, "But Liu Feng, I want to explain to you in advance and learn my exercises. In the future, I may make enemies for you for no reason. Before you learn my kung fu, you must first understand that they are strong! "


    "Don''t think about it."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "There are rivers and lakes in some people''s places. If I''m afraid, I won''t be able to reach the height today."


    "The young man has courage!" Xiaoxian turned back and looked at Liu Feng with a little applause.


    "Grandpa, are you going to teach me now?"


    "Yes, I''ll teach you right now. My exercise method is called" Yang Qi Jue ". There are twelve sentences. Remember it."


    ...


    Xiaoxian explained Liu Feng''s tactics while explaining.


    After half an hour, Liu Fengpan sat on the ground, and if his breathing became absent, his face was very rosy, just like the figure in the painting.


    The smiling fairy on the side, nodded non-stop and said, "This boy, the foundation is very good, with such a good foundation, it just works. I practice it according to my method, I believe your boy will soon enter the level of Danjin Hey! "


    After another half an hour, Liu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Huh!


    A piercing white wake-up air sprayed nearly two meters away. This wake-up air was like a white mist, and was married in front of Liu Feng.


    "Very good, the first step to nourish and strengthen our strength has become, continue." Xiaoxian said.


    Liu Feng nodded and closed his eyes again.


    After another half an hour, Liu Feng suddenly stretched his arms, his hands resting naturally on his chest.


    At this moment, on the skin of the palms of Liu Feng''s hands, it seems that a small spin is formed.


    "Good boy, it''s okay."


    Xiaoxian was so excited at this moment that he rubbed his veteran hands and said, "Two-handed Laogong Acupoints are two of you everywhere in Dantian. Although you are everywhere in Dandan, you can drive out how many The trick, it depends on your own talent. "


    Bang!


    Just after Xiaoxian''s remarks were finished, Liu Feng''s back uttered two slight violent violent bursts, shaking the clothes on his back.


    "I will go there, and Xinshu acupoints on both sides of the back will be equivalent to four Dantians, plus the main Dantian under the belly, five!"


    Xiaoxian was shocked by Liu Feng''s achievements in more than an hour. It seems that he has not seen anyone who can practice so fast.


    But that''s not all.


    Bang!


    Two more violent outbursts, Xiaoxian''s eyes almost stared out of the eye sockets this time, "Ganshu Kaiqiao on both sides of the back, my gosh! I''m a little dizzy."


    After another half an hour, Liu Feng opened his eyes again and stood up.


    "Grandpa laughs, I can''t practice anymore. I feel like I''m taking aphrodisiac and have a bit of energy." Liu Feng was moving his limbs while talking. At this time, Feng Brother''s eyes were transparent. The thief''s bright light.


    Xiaoxian calmed down a bit, and said positively, "That''s right. The key to nurturing qi is your inner strength and inner energy, full of energy and natural energy. Also, you suddenly opened six tricks, you are better than your peer The inner strength of a martial artist is also much greater. This is your absolute advantage! "


    Liu Fengdao: "I understand that the heart of others is equivalent to using one basin, and I have seven basins, haha!"


    "Yes, your understanding is very good. Also, according to the tactics I teach you, in the future you will not be simply holding blood and holding Dan, but you will form Dan Yuan from your Dantian''s enlightenment. Think about the future Come on, Dan Tian Bao Dan, now you''re driving six tricks, and at least seven Dan yuan will be formed by that time. If it is a fight ... "


    "Haha, I get it. It''s the equivalent of seven hits! No wonder my master said that your inner strength is unique and very powerful."


    "Not only that!" Xiao Xian proudly said, "The great strength of our pulse is that as you continue to succeed, there is also the benefit of expanding the pulse. You must know that the wider the meridian of a person, the more power it carries. Big. By the time you reach the third-level Baodan level, hey, the second level is the same as the second grandson. "


    "So amazing!"


    Liu Feng was a little curious when he heard it here, "Laughing grandpa, what level of martial arts have you reached now?"


    "I ... keke! Actually, I only have three levels of Baodan."


    Xiaoxian said embarrassingly: "Don''t look at my level of holding Dandan, but I still belong to the legendary level, because many masters who surpass Danjin''s level are not worth the sun in front of me."


    "I''m going, why are you so awesome?" Liu Feng was really shocked, even talking a little bit big or small.


    Xiaoxian said contentedly: "Because I drove twenty-seven tricks and twenty-three third-level Dan Yuan as my dependence, what expert saw me and I must not retreat?"


    by!


    Liu Feng was really shocked this time, Xiaoxian was completely based on quantity!


    Xiao Xian also said: "You are in a good state now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It ��s the first time to open up six tricks, unprecedented! But there are also disadvantages, that is, too much kicking, causing too much air. Abundance, in fact, it is best to have a strong opponent to accompany you to practice and practice at this time, so that you can consume yourself, otherwise you will stay excited for many days in a row, after this energy is over, you will be very tired, There is no good for the body. "


    After Xiao Xian said these words, the two Xiaoqings came over here.


    "Excuse me, is Liu Feng Liu ahead?"


    "Mr. Liu, we are from the Donghai Martial Arts Association.


    The two youths greeted Liu Feng while reporting to the family.


    "It seems the hands are here."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Yeah, I''m Liu Feng. What stickers do you give me?"


    A young man hurriedly approached Liu Feng and brought a kraft paper envelope. "This is the war sticker given by Mr. Li Zepeng, our honorary chairman of the Armed Forces Association. Please go to the Armed Forces Association for a while."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng opened the envelope and pulled out a blue post.


    At this time, a northwest wind was blowing. When the wind was the most violent, Liu Feng''s post suddenly shattered into crumbs and drifted with the wind.


    When the wind passed, a five-finger palm print appeared on this post.


    Seeing this special war post, Liu Feng and Xiaoxian were all at the same time.


    "Good palm strength, boy, can you see it? This is an authentic Shaolin smasher." Xiaoxian said looking at the blue post.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Looking out, Li Zepeng, it''s very good! Not only did he use the palm of the monumental smasher, but he also used the whip with the back of his arm when he splayed the palm. I do n��t go, tell me in this way, you ca n��t hit Master Tongbei Fu Zhankui in vain. Their military association is looking for face. ��

 Chapter 260： Its up to you to fight it

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Whoops!


    Xiaoxian was also shocked by Liu Feng. "Your boy can see it all. I wanted to point you out about the backlash, and your eyesight is really good."


    "Hey, it was taught by my master and the girls." Liu Feng laughed.


    Xiaoxian looked at Liu Feng, her lips moved, but she didn''t really say anything.


    However, through Xiaoxian''s mouth, Liu Feng could see what he said, "Su Haoran accepted a good apprentice! If you are not his apprentice, I must grab it."


    Hey, haha!


    Liu Feng lowered his head and coughed, turned towards the two youths, and said without looking back: "Grandpa, I will go to the Wuxie Association with these two brothers first, and you tell An An, I will go first . "


    Xiao Xian did not answer Liu Feng, and Liu Feng did not look back at him either.


    After the three of Liu Feng went away, Xiao Xian looked up at the sky again, "I thought I would sit in Anan''s nursing home for a lifetime, but now my legs are fine, so I should go out and walk. Su Hao Ran, you really accepted a good apprentice, envy! "


    ...


    When Liu Feng arrived at the Donghai Wushu Association, it was already over four in the afternoon.


    The two youths who posted to Liu Feng always followed him, but these two were not as arrogant as Fu Zhankui. The three came along and talked about the sky from time to time. The two or two youths were very polite.


    "Liu Feng, I heard that you have reached the energy level. I think you are about the same age as us. How did you develop this level?"


    "Liu Feng, was our vice chairman Fu Master''s face really hit by you?"


    The two youths have repeatedly asked this question many times along the way.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s all true. You can practice your martial arts well, and you can also reach my level. Okay, now it''s time to open the association, where can we find Li Zepeng?"


    "President Li is waiting for you in the gym behind the WWF. We will take you there."


    "Cross the main entrance and go straight."


    The two youths led the way in the front, crossed the main entrance and the hall, and reached the stadium behind.


    The Wushu Association ��s own gymnasium is not large, and it is a bit rudimentary. Some of its fitness equipment are outdated. In the middle of the small gymnasium, there is a party platform.


    On the ring, there was a man with a rosy face, and he was drinking water in a large tea bowl in the 1980s.


    The most interesting thing is that before Liu Feng came, it seemed that there were unstoppable guests.


    Three other youths stood under the ring. No, exactly, there are two young people standing idle, and one is playing Zhan Kui.


    The speed of the young man''s hands is very fast, and the shot is very fierce. The angle of each punch is extremely tricky.


    Tongbei boxing is actually a boxing method that focuses on actual combat, but this young man''s boxing method is more practical than the back boxing performed by Fu Zhankui.


    Bang bang bang ...


    When the three Liu Feng rushed here and watched for less than ten seconds, Fu Zhankui''s body hit four punches, two of which hit his face, one hit his weakness and one punch. On his chest.


    "Damn, how special is weak."


    As the young man fought, he said without disdain, "On your strength, you also said that your dark energy has become a big thing, but it is just an old waste that has just entered the dark energy level."


    boom!


    During the speech, the youth''s fist waved on Fu Zhankui''s face again. This punch turned Fu Zhankui''s body back, and his right eye instantly swelled into a small hoe.


    "No, your reaction speed, although you have mastered the use of dark energy, but you haven''t been able to integrate in your physical skills. I can fight ten with one hand if you fight like this." The young man continued to taunt. .


    Nima!


    Fu Zhankui yelled angrily, "Where did you come from? Why did you come to us to make trouble?"


    boom!


    The young man''s fist was dumbfounded in Fu Zhankui''s face again. "I am from Xiaoyao. I just want to find someone who knows martial arts to practice. When I reach an unfamiliar city, I naturally get your Wushu Association."


    boom!


    Another punch was in Fu Zhankui''s face. "It''s a pity, you are so weak at the Wushu Association!"


    boom!


    Another punch, "But you see that you are weak by looking at you silly. Before I came, you were beaten with bruises and swollen faces. Did the people from your military association be beaten every day?"


    boom!


    Continue punching, "It''s not too challenging to hit you. It''s like hitting grandson. Don''t play. Finally, try my best trick with you and see if you can survive the waste."


    This young man repeatedly hit Fu Zhankui without knowing how many punches, anyway, by this time, Fu Zhankui had been completely snoozed.


    Just then, the young man suddenly recovered his right hand to the side of his head, and his four fingers were pinched into a duckbill shape.


    That''s right, this young man has only four fingers on his right hand, and the position of the most important index finger of a normal person is empty.


    When the young man made a duckbill-like gesture, the red-faced man sitting on the ring and drinking tea suddenly looked pale. "Seven wounded fists! Spicy and martial arts next door actually appeared again, get out!"


    With a red roar, the big tea pot in his hand flew out.


    Bang!


    The young man, who had just turned into a duck-bill-shaped hand, issued a stroke, and suddenly broke through the large tea pot, and the tea in the tea pot burst out, spilling Fu Zhankui''s face.


    what����


    Fu Zhankui exclaimed in a fright, and had been swinging unsteadily and sat on the ground.


    The young man suddenly looked at the red-faced man, and said gloomily, "I actually knew the Seven Injuries and Fist, and let me get out of the way, why are you trying to die?"


    At the same time, the red-faced man also jumped off the ring ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said unabashedly: "Let you get out of your way? Don''t think that you are awesome, and I, Li Zepeng, look down on you. I think they belong to the big school, but in fact they are bullying and bullying trash! "


    "well said."


    At this time, Liu Fengqing couldn''t help but shouted for Li Zepeng and walked in. "I also heard that the Seven Injury Boxing is not a serious effort. This kind of person should have been like a street mouse. Shouted. "


    "Who are you?" The young man suddenly turned his head and looked at Liu Feng with a pair of resentful eyes.


    "Second Young, my Peng Shao, he is Liu Feng."


    "Peng Shao, there is Li Zepeng in the front and Liu Feng in the back. The wind is not right today!"


    The other two youths quickly reminded Peng Ersha.


    This refers to the youth, it is Master Peng Er of the Peng family in the capital. It was also the guy who killed Si Kongnian in Tibet, snatched the evolutionary formula of blood, and killed Si Kongluo.


    It was even this Peng Ersha that caused Liu Feng''s plane to be destroyed, causing Feng Brother to fall into Shushan and encounter Li Xianyu and Nangong Xue.


    The most important thing is that Peng Erchao belongs to the Xiaoyao faction. The Xiaoyao faction has become more and more powerful in recent years. As a great force with the heritage of the ancient Chinese martial arts, it is increasingly disobedient to the constraints of laws and social rules. This shows the dissatisfaction between the top secret troops of China and the national security.


    Today, when the two sides met, it was destined that Mars would hit the earth.


    "Peng Ershao!"


    Liu Feng stared at the young man with a broken finger and said, "It''s better to meet each other than to be famous, and it''s a table ... silly!"


    "Well said." Li Zepeng quickly assisted the knife. "Dude, your description of this idiot is too apt, a idiot like you! Let''s talk about it. Are you or me?


    Liu Feng smiled and made a please gesture, "This is your home field, let you fight the fool!"

 Chapter 261： Strongest monkey

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Okay, this fool is over to me."


    Li Zepeng shook his neck and walked towards Peng Ershao. He walked and said, "I am you crouching on the ground and holding your head with both hands. Honestly, I can beat you lightly. If you dare to resist, I promise Even your mother didn''t know you. "


    "I''m going to die!" Peng Ershao was also angry. He suddenly stepped on the ground under his feet and shot like an arrow.


    At this moment, Peng Ersha''s whole man''s momentum rose sharply, and through a terrifying forest cold, his right hand was pinched into a duckbill shape again, and he whistled with a punch.


    Li Zepeng''s body is stretched to the right. Just this stretching action can make people feel that the spine on Li Zepeng''s back is like a living dragon. He completely stretches his body with his arms, legs, Move right all over.


    And when he stretched his body to the right, avoiding the punch of Peng Ershao, Li Zepeng drew an arc with his right hand, and slid toward the opponent''s wrist slowly.


    "It''s the rack of Tongbei Boxing again. Didn''t you see that one who practiced Tongbei just now was beaten to death?"


    Peng Ersha taunted sarcasm, meanwhile, his body moved to the left, his left foot slumped up with his right hand and kicked at Li Zepeng''s lower abdomen.


    This move was repeated, and with a clear intention to force Li Zepeng back. Unfortunately, Peng Ershao''s abacus was wrong.


    Li Zepeng seemed to have foreseen his movement for a long time, and his body suddenly jumped up. Li Zepeng crouched in mid-air, leaning forward with his left hand in an arc, and his fingers were hooked to the top of Peng Ershao.


    This action is just like a tempered monkey jumping up and grabbing a person''s face exactly.


    This action was made by Li Zepeng, a red-faced man, as if it were a living monkey. When this action is used, it feels like a real wild monkey cannot match his speed and stretch. ratio.


    "Monkey-shaped, this is the most standard monkey-shaped monkey."


    Liu Feng, who was watching from the side, looked bright, and he could do the back punch, and he also practiced some animal shapes of Xingyi Boxing, and he had a deep understanding of monkeys.


    In terms of kung fu alone, Liu Feng would not think that Li Zepeng is better than him, but from the point of view of the monkey shape alone, Li Zepeng almost practiced this shape to a perfect degree.


    thorn����


    The speed of this grab was too fast, Peng Ershao tried to retreat, but he was still slow. Under the grasp of Li Zepeng, Peng Ershao''s head soared a bloodline, and it was even more ridiculous that there was a bunch of hair flying up.


    "Damn, actually grabbed my hair, I killed you." Peng Ersha was completely irritated by the pain above his head and a bunch of hair falling.


    When Li Zepeng''s body fell to the ground, Peng Ershao slammed into his face, his right hand was shaped into a duck''s beak, or point, or poked, or hooked, the frequency of continuous attack almost reached a terror of 13 seconds. degree.


    Playing the Seven Injuries Boxing to such an extent, since Li Zepeng''s strength is extremely strong, he has not dared to neglect at all.


    However, it was almost impossible for Peng Ersha to attack Li Zepeng. This red-faced man has half-curved legs and is stretched from left to right. He looks like a living monkey and looks like a living monkey.


    No matter how fierce Peng Ershao is, Li Zepeng is a fine monkey, either slipping under his arm or jumping over his head, and even more terrible is the frequency with which he occasionally moves forward and backward, Peng Er''s footsteps fluttered a few times, and he felt a sense of falling.


    "Great, this is the most perfect monkey I have ever seen."


    Liu Feng felt more and more addictive as he looked at it, and shouted, "Hey, Brother Li, this boy''s strength is not at the same level with you at all, you should quickly turn him over and fight with you for me."


    "Little brother, don''t worry, I just drank too much water, warm him up and digest it." Li Zepeng also responded loudly.


    Nima!


    The second drum is even more irritated. You drink water to digest it? Also warmed me up. But the more angry he was, the more fierce the offensive, the more he couldn''t hit Li Zepeng.


    The two youths who came with Peng Ershao frowned.


    "Second young, this Li Zepeng is a great strength, and the monkey shape has reached the highest level, you can''t beat him."


    "Second younger, our two brothers come to help you, don''t care about personal appearance, let''s go on to master this master."


    Between the two youths, they moved forward simultaneously.


    Huh!


    But at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly blocked in front of the two youths, "Want to fight more? Less people like you?"


    "Get out, or we''ll hit you more or less."


    "Stop talking nonsense, you asked for it."


    The two youths exchanged glances and flew towards Liu Feng at the same time.


    Although Liu Feng didn''t face two people, he didn''t have any fear at all. Facing the two men''s attack, although he didn''t have the flexible monkey shape like Li Zepeng, he had the same exquisite Taiji gossip.


    Under the attack of the two men''s foothills, Liu Feng walked lightly and looked like a dragon, but he could not add to his body by hunting with the fist wind.


    "Damn, this kid is harder to deal with than he thought."


    "Hua Jin, how could he be so young at such a young age?"


    The two youths beat one another, but Liu Feng had no choice whatsoever. Not only can''t help it, but Liu Feng also has the upper hand with the advantages of footwork and body style, plus flexible and flexible boxing.


    At this time, Liu Feng exhibited the sword fist obtained from Shushan, punched out the sword, stabbed, stabbed, chopped, and cut stabbed. There was a sharp momentum and a thick fist. The quicker the firing, the fist style brought out by Liu Feng is obviously invisible, but it gives people a sense of the sword and sword.


    boom!


    At this moment, a muffled sound of boxing exploded, and Peng Ershao on the other side suddenly flew up.


    Li Zepeng kept punching, with a smug smile on his face, "The warm-up is over."


    Bang!


    Immediately, Liu Feng also divided the victory. One young man punched in the abdomen and collapsed directly on the ground. Another young man flew up like a humanoid sandbag, and finally smashed to the side of Peng Ershao.


    At the same time, Fu Zhankui, who had just been snoozed by Peng Ersha, was completely sober. "Lao Li, this is Liu Feng. Don''t let this kid run away. You have to kill him for a while." Fu Zhankui ignored the Peng Ershao who had just beaten him, and shouted at Liu Feng with a very hateful tone. name.


    Oh?


    Li Zepeng asked with a strange expression: "I killed him. Will you pay for your life?"


    "I ... I ..." Fu Zhankui was asked to open his mouth twice without saying a word.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Lao Li, why do you have such stupidity in the Wushu Association?"


    Ugh!


    Li Zepeng sighed and said, "I don''t want it either. I practice all my back punches. I don''t understand why I have such high martial arts and still so humble, but I just came out of the same door?"


    Liu Fengdao: "Understanding, there are no birds in the forest."


    "Long live!"


    Li Zepeng sighed, and then said normally: "Today I will give you a war post. In fact, the real intention is to get you this young master of energy. I am famous in the martial arts world, especially in the circle of Tongbeiquan. Wu Chi, I ca n��t see the masters but I am itchy. ��


    "It''s the same for me, and I can''t wait to see the perfect monkey shape you exhibited just now."


    Liu Feng pointed towards the platform ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is it going to be played there? "


    "Yeah, Yantai has space limitations, but it also tests the purity of our kung fu, dare?" Li Zepeng said confidently.


    Liu Feng answered Li Zepeng with actual actions. He jumped more than three meters in height and jumped onto the platform.


    "Good job, I''m here too!" Li Zepeng also leaped high.


    After the two boarded the platform, the three Peng Ersha, who had just been defeated by them, finally got up.


    "go!"


    The three guys exchanged glances and jumped out at the same time.


    Liu Feng could see clearly, a smirk appeared on his face, and he turned his head against Zhan Kui and shouted, "Well, old pay head, just now that Peng Ersha held you awful, right? All three of them are seriously injured now. If you chase it out, you will definitely get revenge! "


    "Huh! Are you reminded?"


    Fu Zhankui snorted angrily, and then chased outward.


    "Old pay, you ..."


    Li Zepeng wanted to stop Fu Zhankui, but he yelled late, "Well! Even if the three were injured, let Lao Fu chase them, that''s why he should find him!"


    "Just don''t be strangled." Liu Feng sneered: "You don''t think this kind of person is actually more frustrated, can you learn how to be a person?"


    "Forget it, ignore him, come, we Bibi, let you see the strongest monkey shape I have worked hard for thirty years!"


    "Okay! I promise I won''t hide it, I will use my best effort to confront you."


    The two stood in the middle of the ring, each holding a stake to stand firm, yet to fight, the momentum of the master has also permeated.


    (Notice everyone, it will be changed today! The outside was on fire and the telecommunications box was burned. Just now the telecommunications workers came to check that the paper was suspected to have been burned. It can be repaired as early as noon at the earliest. Make up. This day is driving the ghost festival, so helpless!)

 Chapter 262： See also Qianlong

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Just because Fu Zhankui went after the three of Peng Ershao, the two youths who asked Liu Feng were hesitant to chase them out, but now Liu Feng and Li Zepeng met, the two immediately recovered their minds and watched without blinking. Xiang Yantai.


    "Start!"


    After two minutes of confrontation between the two, Li Zepeng suddenly moved forward, his arms shook away, his posture stretched like a rainbow, revealing the taste of pure white ape Tongbei fist.


    The most terrible is Li Zepeng''s body style, it is no exaggeration to call it the strongest monkey in martial arts. On his shot, Li Zepeng shot more than 30 punches in a row, and his body constantly changed, his movements and his punches


    When Liu Feng watched it just now, he felt very powerful. Now he really met Li Zepeng and felt the pressure with Liu Feng''s strength.


    "Fast, flexible monkey."


    Liu Feng gave Li Zepeng a compliment of his footwork. It was agile and elegant, just like walking in a courtroom, but in fact it was extremely fast.


    He shuttled between Li Zepeng''s fists and shadows, stretched his arms as well, and fought back with an elaborate gossip palm.


    From the point of view of the traditional actual combat boxing, the two turned out to be in the middle of the middle of the match, and they could not win.


    "Speed, footwork, body style, Liu Feng, you are so young that you can achieve such high achievements, it really shocks me a little." Li Zepeng said while playing.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile. "Lao Li, you are so old, and you can still maintain such good stamina, speed and strength, I am also shocked."


    "I''m going, are you talking about my grandma?"


    "I didn''t say it, you said it yourself."


    The two were chatting while they were facing each other, but the trick was still flowing smoothly.


    The speed of the two was extremely fast at the beginning, and over time, the speed has reached a level of horror, and the frequency of the two''s moves for the move has reached a level of palpitations.


    The two young people watching the battle below opened their mouths involuntarily, and continued to air-condition, even exclaiming occasionally.


    "How did you get such a quick posture?"


    "This is the result of the body''s meridians, tendons, and qi and blood being extremely transparent. This is the level of energy training, and the performance of martial arts to the highest level."


    "Yeah, energy, really aspiring, but this is our highest pursuit of martial arts."


    "No, I remember President Li said that when he was drunk last time, there is a higher level above the energy."


    The two youths occasionally exclaimed and communicated with each other. Obviously, their knowledge of martial arts had not reached a high level.


    Even more exciting is still behind. Liu Feng and Li Zepeng fought for ten minutes without distinguishing victory. Li Zepeng suddenly shouted: "Happy, but if we continue to fight like this, we won''t be able to tell the difference in the middle of the night. , I have a stunt, do you dare to take it? "


    "Don''t you dare, come!" During Liu Feng''s speech, a single palm shot was taken, and the palms had not yet reached. The palm wind had blown the skin of Li Zepeng''s face.


    Li Zepeng stepped back to punch, half back and half a dozen.


    boom!


    The two fists collided, and each stepped back three steps.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Zepeng stretched his hands at the same time, and the whole man''s momentum broke out.


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he was also in shape, with an inexplicable rise, his whole body swelled, and the sound of hunting was automatically cut when there was no wind.


    "Tong Bei Fist Furnace!"


    Li Zepeng lunged forward and slowly lifted his right hand with a half grip. "My fist, which combines eight punches in one back, is called Tongbei Boxing Furnace."


    "Great! I also understand the box furnace."


    Liu Feng also stepped forward and said with a smile: "I was used to gossip, Tai Chi, Xingyi, Tongbei, Ba Ji, Wing Chun, Dragon-shaped ..."


    The two walked forward again at the same time, and then punched out at the same time.


    boom!


    When the two fists faced together, an invisible air flow exploded between the two.


    The two young men watching the battle did not feel how horrible their fists were, but at the moment when the two fists collided, the two youths suddenly seemed to have passed the electricity, and they stepped back in shock. .


    Click!


    At the same time, a cracking sound appeared on the platform of Liu Feng''s feet, and the entire platform was shaking violently.


    boom����


    Outside the Tokai Martial Arts Association, I don''t know how far, Fu Zhankui flew to the side of the road like a sandbag.


    "Spicy next door, I can''t beat the red-faced man, but I can''t beat you, so why don''t you dare to chase me?" Peng Ersha walked quickly to Fu Zhankui, his eyes gushing. Anger, stepped on Fu Zhankui''s face.


    "Second Olympics! If Liu Feng chases out, we can be pursued so far, and we will be frightened, but we will be scared to death by your fool. Are you seeking death?"


    "Second Young, it doesn''t make sense to kill him with this kind of merchandise. He simply abolished his martial arts, which made us even more angry."


    These three people gathered around and kicked against Fu Zhankui.


    The deputy chairman of the Tokai Martial Arts Association was kicked by these three thugs, and no one looked like him.


    boom!


    When Fu Zhankui was beaten into a coma, Peng Ershao squeezed his duck''s mouth with his right hand and slammed into his lower abdomen.


    With seven injuries and fist punches, one punch broke Fu Zhankui''s Dan Tian, ??shattered the energy he had cultivated for decades, and completely destroyed his inner strength.


    what����


    At this moment, Fu Zhankui was so distraught that he felt as if he had lost his soul, and instantly became more than 20 years old.


    A master who has practiced martial arts for a lifetime, but was defeated by internal skills, which is even more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "Abominable, you three beasts, you must not die." Fu Zhankui yelled, but immediately felt a salty throat, and then spit out old blood.


    Ha ha!


    The three, led by Peng Ershao, sneered.


    "We must not die, there is a kind of revenge on us!"


    "That''s right, you know, we are from Xiaoyao, and there is a kind of Xiaoyao to find us."


    "It took a lot of years to practice kung fu to the level of dark energy. This kind of strength has farts? It''s better to be an ordinary person!"


    The three went away with a big laugh, the commander-in-chief of the Wuhai Association of the East China Sea Martial Arts Association, a generation of masters of Tongbeiquan, became a waste.


    From this day on, Fu Zhankui did not go to work at the Wuxu Association. Later, his family went to the Wuxu Association to help him with early retirement procedures, and he disappeared from these ordinary masters.


    Grunt!


    At the same time, the huotai in the small gym behind the Wuxu Association collapsed.


    Li Zepeng had retreated to the rope loop, and Liu Feng lunged forward, a big fist stopped in front of Li Zepeng, and the fist face was only less than three millimeters away from Li Zepeng''s nose.


    call!


    Li Zepeng exhaled heavily, "I lose ..."


    "Tie!"


    Liu Feng interrupted Li Zepeng''s words and said with a smile: "Today''s contest, let''s be a draw."


    "Boy, don''t take care of my face. Your box furnace is indeed more powerful than my box furnace. I am not a loser."


    Li Zepeng seemed to be very angry, but then said ruelessly: "Paralyzed, if no one sees our competition today, I will say a tie, but there are two young people over there. Shit, shit! "


    "Ah! Then, I didn''t see anything."


    "I didn''t see it. I still have something to do. I''m leaving now."


    The two youths turned around and ran. Today, the two of them saw a super-powerful showdown, and believe that they will go further on the road of martial arts in the future.


    After the two left, Li Zepeng looked at Liu Feng and suddenly said very seriously: "Liu Feng, you are so good at kung fu. Have you thought about making a contribution to the cause of Chinese martial arts?"


    "What do you think?" Liu Feng asked.


    During the conversation between the two, they both jumped out of the collapsed ring of ropes.


    Li Zepeng said: "For example, open a martial arts hall, and you can teach your kung fu. Or join an influential martial arts school to teach and cultivate some good seedlings. Or ..."


    "Lao Li, you say the key point!" Liu Feng said with a smile: "It is not difficult to open a martial arts hall or something. If I have time, I may get it. Even if I do n��t, I can collect a few in the future Good disciple, pass on my kung fu. If you have anything to say, speak up. "


    "Well, I am going to invite you to Wudang Mountain after the Spring Festival."


    While Li Zepeng was talking, he found a bamboo card from his waist and handed it to Liu Feng. The bamboo card was engraved with the words, "Qianlong!"


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face disappeared slightly, and he reached out to push the bamboo card away. "Who are you?"


    "I, I am a person who cares about the inheritance of Chinese martial arts, is also a person who works for the country, and is an authentic heir to the back." Li Zepeng said.


    Liu Feng nodded, "I pay tribute to you who are dedicated to the success of Huaxia School ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Boy, this bamboo card is not easy, he can ..."


    "Well, Qianlong list! I know."


    Liu Feng''s words shocked Li Zepeng.


    "You actually know, and yes, young martial artists who reach your height should know."


    Li Zepeng directly pushed Liu Feng to the height of a martial artist, and seriously said: "I hope you can represent China and promote the power of our art! Do you know that the Qianlong list of the last world was held in Thailand and is known as five hundred The undefeated Muay Thai and the young Japanese martial artist showed their limelight. Although that time, the champion was still our Chinese, but there was only one Chinese in the top 10.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s brow frowned slightly, and he really didn''t know about it.


    Li Zepeng continued: "The myth that Huaxia martial arts is called undefeated needs to be continued by the masters of the younger generation, otherwise it will really be a myth in the future."


    "How many people are still eligible to participate in the Qianlong list?" Liu Feng asked.


    "At most ten people," Li Zepeng sighed. "Within the thirties, the outstanding athletes come from some powerful traditional martial arts schools and the military."


    "When the Qianlong list started, what role would you be then?"


    "I am a member of the organizer and represent a party in the Chinese traditional martial arts community."


    Because of this contest, the two talked like old friends, although they were just getting started.


    In the evening, Li Zepeng invited Liu Feng to have a drink. After a close chat, Liu Feng knew Li Zepeng''s true identity and was full of admiration for this martial artist.


    "My wish in life, reshape the spirit of Huaxia men and martial arts, and strengthen the will and physique of Huaxia people! I do not seek to make Huaxia everywhere are masters of martial arts, but I hope that China is everywhere strong and **** great men!" This is wine After Li Zepeng''s generous words.

 Chapter 263： Haircut

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "A long way to go!"


    Liu Feng respected Li Zepeng for a drink. After drinking, Liu Feng was right: "We are not close to each other, you friend, I recognize Liu Feng."


    "My friend, Li Zepeng also recognizes that if you encounter something difficult in the future, call me, as long as you stand by morality, my old Li is definitely on your side."


    Li Zepeng was full again, and had another drink with Liu Feng.


    ...


    At nine o''clock in the night, Liu Feng arrived at the Charisma Bar.


    Also with him were his former classmate Zhao Zhizheng from the University of Science and Technology, and Wei Zixuan from the University of Sanda.


    The three sat in a card and chatted harmoniously.


    "Well, you are only a freshman now. I am a little embarrassed to let you leave college now."


    Liu Feng said with a smile, how can there be a little embarrassing performance? There was even a bit of abduction in the tone. "But I think you are a personal talent, so I want to pull you into the Yangs Group and learn from the group financial director for a while. After the official listing of Donghai Energy, I want you to I stand alone. "


    Faced with the invitation from Liu Feng, Zhao Zhixuan seemed very excited and said without hesitation: "Okay, I will go to school tomorrow and report to the Yang Group tomorrow at noon."


    Wei Zixuan next to Zhao Zhixuan also stated: "Feng Brother, I agree, but don''t lie to me. I can temporarily go to the Yangs Group as the security director, but after your Donghai Energy company is listed, I want to Go to your side. "


    "This is for sure, you are now in Yang''s, it is a process of learning and exercising."


    Liu Feng Zhengzheng said: "We are classmates and friends, and I can give you nothing, but I have to say ugly words in the front. I look for you, but I can trust you, and you should take responsibility for me then. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Understand! Brother Feng, you can rest assured that under the management of Donghai Energy Finance Department, you will never spend a penny by mistake, and you will never have a wrong account."


    "The same is true of me. The security department of Donghai Energy is in my hands. It is definitely a copper wall."


    With the guarantee of these two people, Liu Feng smiled with satisfaction.


    "Wei Zixuan, I think your kung fu still has room for improvement. During your time as Yang''s security minister, I will find a new master to teach you how?" Liu Fengdao.


    Wei Zixuan''s eyes brightened, "Of course it''s fine, Brother Feng, how powerful is my new master?"


    Liu Feng laughed: "It''s not as good as me, but you can pay him five more than the master who paid you."


    "I rely on it, I will learn from him." Wei Zixuan said excitedly.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Wei Zixuan and Zhao Zhizhang arrived at the Yang Group at the same time.


    Under the recommendation of Liu Feng, it was arranged by Yang Shiwen personally. After filing through the personnel department, the two officially started to work.


    With Zhao Zhizhang''s cleverness and studying with Dai Yier, I believe that she will soon mention a huge improvement.


    As for Wei Zixuan, as a martial arts practitioner, he has strict requirements on himself and his opponents demand the same meticulousness. The security department of the entire Yang Group immediately changed its appearance in the afternoon.


    At the same time, Liu Feng called the Ghost King to the Yang Group, and the ghost king, the ghost, usually guided Wei Zixuan''s work. This is also where Liu Feng has a deep meaning. Characters at this level of the ghost king not only simply guide Wei Zixuan''s skills, but also how to allocate security and how to ensure the company''s safety and breadth. This is an expert figure.


    With the guidance of the ghost king, Wei Zixuan''s progress will inevitably go astounding.


    Three days later, a sensational event occurred in Donghai City. Maya Ventures invested in Donghai to establish Donghai International Carbon Fiber R & D Company, which was officially established.


    This carbon fiber company covers an area of ??nearly 100,000 square meters. All of its research and development equipment is imported from Europe, and a large number of experts have been brought into the company from abroad.


    Maya Ventures ��chief investment officer, Old White, appeared in front of the company ��s front door today. Many provincial and city leaders have also appeared, and many have come from the capital and super cities for this. A new company listed on the platform to boost interest.


    These include the deputy governor of the East China Sea, who is in charge of the economy, and the vice governor of water, who is in charge of education ...


    "Old section, you are awesome this time, Maya Ventures, the establishment of this company, the incomplete investment is huge, and directly brought the most advanced carbon fiber technology in Europe to Huaxia, you ..." Shui Qingquan and Deputy Governor of the station Together, smiled and raised her eyebrows.


    The deputy governor of Duan kept laughing on his face and joked: "Lao Shui, I am stained with Liu Fengguang. In fact, the vice governor in charge of education is also because of the kid''s beauty. At least At the Universiade, he raised his face for us in the East China Sea. "


    Ha ha ha ha!


    The two deputy governors are absolutely happy when they are at a happy event, and they are extremely sincere when they laugh. There is no ordinary person imagine the complicated side of the officialdom.


    At the same time, there are many people around the old White fan relationship.


    "Mr. White, your unique vision has led to such a large investment by Maya Ventures in the East China Sea, but we Chinese friends are always friends!"


    "Mr. White, if you have time, please go to Yanhai or the capital to have a look. There is a better economic and investment environment over there. We at Huaxia have a good company and we hope to cooperate with Maya Ventures!"


    "Mr. White, the ribbon is cut for a while, but you want to cut the ribbon!"


    Most of the relationships with Mr. White are very strong in the Chinese business district.


    Faced with the pursuit of these people, even though he has seen a lot of them, White is too old to be vain, but at this time, he is full of faces and smiles.


    But at this moment, an outdated voice sounded.


    "I said this is a ribbon cutting, how long do you have to wait?"


    Talking was a young man under the age of 30. He was obviously a tailor-made high-end suit plus a gray trench coat, a pair of black sunglasses stuck on his face, and a cigarette in his mouth. Yun Tuwu said, "It''s so cold, you have to wait for the ribbon to be cut, waiting to freeze everyone to death? Damn it!"


    "Halo, who is this person? You can''t wait to leave!"


    "Which one is the **** at first glance, but strange to say, who sent this stupid child?"


    For a moment, someone immediately cast a scornful look on the young man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and even some people taunted him with a nasty voice.


    But suddenly someone whispered hurriedly: "Shh, don''t talk nonsense, this person is from the capital, Yan Shao, one of the four in the capital."


    "I went, Yan Shao, Yan Mingyu of the Yan family in the capital!"


    "Why did he come here? I heard that this young Yan is sometimes very low-key, but sometimes his face is not given by any temper!"


    When someone came up with the name of a person, many people were afraid to judge others with a mockery.


    Yan Shao drank his cigarettes and went to Old White. Faced with such a strong young man, even if the people around Old White were dissatisfied with him, they had to take the initiative to give way.


    "I said Mr. White, when does the ribbon-cutting start? Can you hurry up?"


    Yan Shao''s mouthful of smoke sprayed out: "I''m going to die, but you are a foreigner. You won''t have to watch a lucky time like we Chinese do. Is it right? Listen to me. I have something to talk to you about! "


    These words are not soft or hard, but they have a meaning that cannot be refuted, especially the phrase "then I have something to talk to you about!" With a clear sense of superiority.


    Old White raised his hand to pinch his instant noodles and frowned, "I''m sorry, I''m here with the very distinguished Mr. Liu. Today, I will cut the ribbon. Mr. Liu must cut the ribbon."


    "What distinguished Mr. Liu? Why wait for him to come to Caitou?"


    Yan Shao said impatiently: "This scissors, can I cut it? I''m old and noble, but much more honorable than what you said Mr. Liu."


    When Yan Shao said this, the scene was quiet immediately.


    At the same time, Old White''s face sank, and he said politely: "Excuse me, Mr. Liu is 10,000 times more honorable than you. You don''t deserve this lottery."

 Chapter 264： Current event

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Seriously, the network was repaired only in the middle of the night yesterday. I wrote it at the Internet cafe yesterday. It will definitely return to normal today. I will definitely return it in a few days.)


    White''s firm "You don''t deserve it!" Depressed the atmosphere at once.


    Yan Shao ��s status is too special. He is one of the four youngest in the capital. In the high society of the East China Sea, no one is willing to offend him, and no one dares to offend him.


    "I do not deserve?"


    Yan Shao raised his eyebrows. He raised his hand and took off his sunglasses, and said coldly, "Old White, don''t you want your old face, do you? You need to recognize one thing, you are now In Huaxia, not in Europe. You have thought before you speak, here ... "


    "Here, Old White said you should be unworthy."


    Just then, Liu Feng''s voice sounded. Everyone looked around, and just saw Liu Feng coming in from outside the crowd.


    Liu Feng is the major shareholder of Maya Venture Capital, which is equivalent to the boss behind the scenes. Today, the company invested by Maya Venture Capital is listed. How could he not come?


    "Dear Mr. Liu, you are here."


    White walked out from the crowd and greeted with a smile on his face. "The company is on the market today, and we''ll wait for you to cut our heads, please on your side."


    Everyone can see clearly that this old White is in front of Liu Feng, just like a humble old housekeeper, leading Liu Feng toward the main entrance of the company.


    "I''m going, this is Liu Feng! It''s so young!"


    "Isn''t it? Last time Princess Irene and Mr. White came to the East China Sea, I met Mr. Liu once at the banquet to entertain them. This young big guy is very strong!"


    "It''s more than strong. I think today, if Yan Yan isn''t doing things, if he''s doing things ... Hey!"


    Many people are watching Liu Feng, and some are watching Yan Shao.


    And Liu Feng, except when he came over, said something aimed at Yan Shao, but he did not look at him with his righteous eyes.


    Accompanied by Old White, Liu Feng walked towards the main entrance of the company. A red cloth was wrapped in a vertical piece on the right side of the main entrance. After a while, the person who cut the ribbon must first uncover the red cloth and then cut the flowers. .


    But just as Liu Feng was about to walk up the steps of the main entrance, Yan Shao suddenly swarmed in front of him.


    "I''m going for something bad."


    "I guessed that would happen. Where there is such a super maggot, there is no good thing."


    "Just look at it a little, Liu Feng isn''t the one to mess with, do you remember Lan Shao, who is also the first of the four?


    Someone was whispering, especially when mentioning Lan Shao, many people at the scene thought of the last banquet. Liu Feng beat Lan Shao in front of all the celebrities and even threw Lan Shao out of the window. Scared him to pee.


    "Liu Feng, I''m here today. If you think about it, this lottery ..." Yan Shaolan lived in Liu Feng, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Liu Feng''s five words.


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way."


    When the five words came out, the audience was quiet again, and no one whispered anything, but only heard the sound of creaking teeth in Yan Shao''s mouth.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "You''re in front of me now, a dog in the way."


    Liu Feng was expressionless, but this sentence broke the heavy atmosphere.


    I don''t know how many people at the scene, and laughed without being able to hold back.


    Instead, Yan Shao, at this time his face was already gloomy to the extreme, he said word by word: "My name is Yan Mingyu, I am from the capital Yan family, and I ..."


    "Why, is the Yan family from the capital awesome?"


    Liu Feng interrupted Yan Shao''s words again and said blandly: "I''ll ask you a word, let me go?"


    "No, I''m Yan Mingyu ... Ah!"


    Yan Shao was very tough, standing in front of Liu Feng with a stubborn neck and showing his attitude, but Liu Feng suddenly raised his left hand to hold Yan Shao''s belly, and then suddenly threw his arm.


    Everyone''s eyes, as Yan Mingyu''s body sank down at the same time, Liu Shao was slammed by Liu Feng and fell to the ground, and he dropped a typical dog shit.


    "Well, Nima, my big tooth ..."


    Yan Mingyu slammed into Venus in this moment, and when he got up, he found that one of his front teeth had actually dropped.


    And Liu Feng, at this time, has stepped up to the front of the company.


    At this moment, everyone who looked at Yan Shao grinned sympathetically, as if they felt pain.


    Hey!


    At the same time, Liu Feng peeled off the red cloth on the vertical plaque in front of the company, and the golden plaque of Donghai International Carbon Fiber R & D Co. marked a dazzling brilliance in the sun.


    Immediately afterwards, Miss Li etiquette came up with Caihua in turn.


    The ribbon-cutting staff were originally scheduled to line up on the steps. In the process, everyone selectively ignored the severeness of a missing front tooth below.


    Even the vice governor of Duan and vice governor of water deliberately lowered his head and his face. These two big guys, standing on the far side of the first row of ribbon cutting, will not mention low-key.


    "You still want to cut the ribbon and dare hit me, you ... Ga!"


    At this time, Yan Shao felt like a clown, clearly knowing his status was so high, but Liu Feng pushed a dog shit, but no one took him, which made Yan Dashao completely crazy, he I want to pounce on Liu Feng and interrupt the ribbon-cutting ceremony, but Liu Feng slightly lifts his right hand ...


    A touch of ordinary people couldn''t notice Yinguang''s explosion at all, and Yan Dan, who had just taken a half step forward, stepped on his legs and clenched his fists, but he stiffened in place.


    Click, click ...


    Liu Feng dragged Caihua in one hand and picked up the scissors from Miss Etiquette''s tray country in one hand. Today, he is the person who cuts the headband, and he is not polite. With the click of the scissors, a piece of ribbon is broken.


    Of course, on today''s occasion, so many big men come, and media reporters are definitely indispensable.


    When the ribbon-cutting officially started, many reporters also pressed the camera''s shutter. Because there are so many gangsters today, even if something unpleasant happened, no reporter dared to talk and write, but when many cameras snapped a lot of big people to cut the ribbon, there was a young man who was taking a punch in some photos.


    Later, reports that Donghai International Carbon Fiber R & D Co., Ltd. was open for business appeared in major newspapers, and in the ribbon-cutting photos, some were out of date, and there appeared a fool young man who messed with behavior art on the scene.


    Of course, these are the last words, and it is not Liu Feng''s concern.


    After the ribbon cutting, Liu Feng accompanied some big guys and went inside the company to take a look. The well-recruited staff and experts from Europe have been working seriously in their respective positions.


    After a lap of watching, Liu Feng was very satisfied, and the leaders in the province and the city were even more satisfied. Some celebrities were shocked to see some advanced equipment they had never seen before.


    Liu Feng did not make any more stoppages. He accompanied Vice Governor Duan and Vice Governor of Water Han Xuan for a while, and then he was ready to leave.


    Only when Liu Feng was ready to leave, the fresh water stopped him.


    "Liu Feng, Yan Mingyu outside, what are you going to do? You won''t let him keep performance art outside the door forever?" Shui Qingxin asked.


    "Performance art, huh!" Liu Feng was teased. "Of course not, Vice Governor Shui, this person will be difficult to give to you. I will take him away and let me handle it."


    "Well, that''s what I mean. This kind of super big **** is the most headache for our local officials, and only you can clean them up."


    "Rest assured, I can do it."


    An hour later, Liu Feng took Yan Shao to a quiet place.


    In the case of only Liu Feng and Shao Yan, Yan Dashao, one of the four young people in the capital, still looks unruly!


    "Boy, surnamed Liu, what **** did you **** use to me just now? Why didn''t I just move? Now you brought me here to do something?" Yan Shao stood in front of Liu Feng, roaring violently Road.


    Snapped!


    The answer to Shao Yan was a loud big mouth, which he drilled in place eight times and snorted, and then ejected a large molar.


    "Boy, you are so cruel, I''m one of the four youngest in the capital, and I ..."


    Snapped!


    Another slap.


    "Nima, do you hit me like this, do you know the consequences?"


    Poppy ...


    Liu Feng slapped Yan Shao with a slap, and the boy was about to pout, and Liu Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, just waiting to be slapped.


    After suffering more than sixty slaps, Yan Mingyu Yan Dasong finally became honest.


    "You, you, you say, what do you want?" Yan Shao asked at this time with a face like a pig''s head.


    Liu Feng always smiled and did not appear today, but said with a cold face: "At that time, you and the other four in the Kyoto Fourth Junior School made a terrible mistake ..."


    When speaking these words, Liu Feng kept staring at Yan Shao''s eyes.


    Yan Mingyu''s aggressive expression didn''t seem to know what Liu Feng was talking about.


    "I don''t know, still can''t remember?"


    Liu Feng continued: "I can remind you that the mistake you made killed many people."


    Yan Shao grinned, "Don''t tease me, I have a lot of people to clean up, but I have to say that many people have been killed ..."


    "The people you killed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are all heroes of the country." Liu Feng said word by word: "They are the king of the king of soldiers in the Huaxia army. They are the fifth generation of heaven. Sword, can you think of something like that? "


    Huh!


    At this moment, Yan Shao suddenly took a breath.


    Liu Feng''s gaze has been locked on him all the time, and it can be seen that now Yan Shao''s face is full of thriller.


    "Who are you? Who the **** are you?" Yan Mingyu stared at Liu Feng and asked this sentence, he looked even more frightened.


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s time for me to ask you a word, I just need to know the events from your mouth!"


    "That year!"


    Yan Mingyu shook his head and said, "It has nothing to do with me. I was the one that Lu Yan planned to do. I didn''t take the initiative to do that."


    Liu Fengdao: "I have my own information channel. I have contacted Lan Tingyu, but I just packed him up, but I didn''t mention it. Do you know why?"


    Yan Mingyu shook his head.


    Liu Feng continued: "Because he is destined to be a corpse in the future, because he has to use his life to pay for his sins. But I found some clues that although that thing was done by the four young people in Kyoto, you, just like you That being said, you are not the mastermind, or even participated in the calculation, so I want you to tell me the story of the year.


    "I, I can''t ..."


    Huh!


    Suddenly an extra machete came out of Liu Feng''s hand, the tip of the knife pointed directly at Yan Mingyu''s brows.


    At this point, Yan Mingyu felt that the edge of his eyebrow was pierced by the tip of a knife, and a ray of blood flowed along his nose to his cheek.


    "I don''t want to hear you say these two words can''t, otherwise, I will really kill you." When Liu Feng said this sentence, an invisible momentum permeated, and in Yan Mingyu''s eyes, it looked like To the corpse mountain blood sea is generally horrible.

 Chapter 265： Liu Feng is here

    "I said, I said, but I don''t know everything, I only know the part where they got involved ..."


    An hour later, Liu Feng contacted Haiwang via video link.


    The Western master of hypnosis is really not covered. He will hypnotize Yan Shao through video.


    "Yan Mingyu, was what you told me just now true?" Liu Feng asked.


    Yan Mingyu answered with a dull look: "It''s all true and true."


    "By the way, is there anything new over the capital now?" Heyer asked in the video.


    Yan Mingyu groaned and said: "The Huang Family in the capital, Huang Tianbo married a week later and married Duanmu Tong."


    "what?"


    After hearing this news, Liu Feng was completely calm. "Huang Tianbo is dead. I killed it by myself. Can he still marry Duanmu Tong?"


    "Kind Yin."


    Yan Mingyu said truthfully: "The Huang family is more superstitious. Huang Tianbo said before his death that he would marry Duanmu Tong, so his parents came to Donghai to capture Duanmu Tong.


    At this moment, Liu Feng thought of the text message that Duanmu Tong received when he returned from Tibet, "Goodbye!"


    Thinking of this, Liu Feng asked, "The Duanmu family in the capital is also a big family giant. Do they let the Huang family do this?"


    "The Duan Sen family has no successors. There is no male in the third generation. Their family has decided to marry the Huang family. Even if they knew, even if they were unwilling ..."


    "wrong."


    After waiting for Yan Mingyu to finish, Liu Feng asked urgently: "How can there be no male in the third generation of Duanmu family? Duanmu torrent?"


    "Duanmu torrent? No one regards him as a Duanmu man. He has been disabled for four years and has been hiding in Duanmu''s mansion for many years ..."


    Click!


    After hearing the news, Liu Feng''s feet fell slightly, and the ground cracked and cracked into a mesh crack.


    "He, how disabled?"


    "Four years ago, people were beaten up."


    "Who hit?"


    "do not know!"


    After returning from the country, Liu Feng had a particularly angry situation for the first time. He clenched his fists, and the back of his hands burst into cramps.


    In the video, Hayer asked again, "Yan Mingyu, is there anything new?"


    "And one more thing, when I came here two days ago, it seemed that the Peng family had also come. The Peng family also came. It was the second youngest member of the Peng family. I heard that they found any wild species and said that they would Catch the wild seeds. "


    "Who is the wild species they are talking about?" Liu Feng was not only angry at this time, but also couldn''t sit still.


    "What is Peng Jiaqi ..."


    "Okay, I know. Yan Mingyu, let''s go to sleep. After waking up, forget it all."


    Liu Feng turned around and left, but after three steps, he was refilled with a sentence, "Forget everything, even everyone who you are, and wake up and roll back to the capital."


    No one could think of it. Yan Mingyu, one of the four youngest in the capital, slept in the open air in a secluded place in Donghai City in the winter season close to New Year''s Day.


    N hours later, when Yan Shao was awakened by winter, he really didn''t even know who he was. He only remembered that he had money and documents in his pocket and had to return to the capital.


    After leaving Yan Mingyu, Liu Feng directly called Peng Jiaqi''s phone number, but unfortunately the call could not be reached at all.


    Later, Feng Liu went to the University of Science and Technology, and Peng Jiaqi could not be found in the University of Science and Technology.


    "Damn, it''s Pengjia Erhao, haha! It''s my intention. You appeared in Donghai, why didn''t I think of Jiaqi''s life!"


    Liu Feng gave a sneer, then booked the fastest ticket to the capital with his mobile phone, and then hurried to the airport. Two hours later, Liu Feng boarded a plane to the capital.


    While Liu Feng left, Ghost King and Park Dongxia took a team of ten people, drove three cars onto the highway, and hurried towards the capital.


    However, Liu Feng did not know that after he boarded the plane, there was a young man with a very ordinary appearance outside the Donghai Airport, and the telephone number of a capital was broadcast.


    "Hey! Lu Shao, Liu Feng has boarded the plane."


    ...


    In the capital, Lu Yan''s mansion, Lu Yan answered the phone, and there was a dark sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yan took a deep breath and said, "Very well, I was ready to go to the East China Sea to clean up you, but I didn''t expect you to come. Liu Feng Ah Liu Feng, a few years ago I just want to kill you, presumably you don''t want to let me go, we should end it. "


    After saying this, Lu Yan quickly broadcast a phone number.


    When the call was connected, he only said a bland sentence, "Lan Tingyu, Liu Feng is coming to the capital. No accident, his flight will land in two hours."


    In a luxury hotel, Lan Tingyu and Dalan were drinking with a group of fox friends and dog friends. When he got to Lu Yan''s phone, his eyes lighted up instantly.


    "Spicy next door, Liu Feng is going to come, watch me not kill you this time." Lan Tingyu said fiercely.


    "Lan Shao, where are you going to play again? Who is Liu Feng?"


    "Lan Shao, are there any enemies coming? Would you like us to help?"


    "Lan Shao, you squeak if you want to deal with it, we want someone, we want money and money."


    Friends who drank with Lan Tingyu all looked at him for inquiry.


    Lan Tingyu said: "I have suffered two big losses in the East China Sea and Nanjing. You should know that that person is here. I want him to die.


    After Lan Tingyu received a call from Lu Yan, a girl with big eyes in the mansion of Huang Jia in the capital also received the call.


    "What? You said Liu Feng might have killed my brother?"


    The girl with the big eyes blinked, and the phones in her hands were pinched and creaked, "Maybe it''s him. If you''re not sure, I''ll make sure for myself."


    Liu Feng has not yet reached the capital, and at least three or four forces have begun to make arrangements for Liu Feng.


    In a high-rise apartment somewhere outside the Sixth Ring Road, Peng Jiaqi was very nervous sitting beside the bed. Sitting in front of the window of the room, Peng Ersha was looking at Peng Jiaqi with a kind of inspection eyes.


    "Wild species, I didn''t expect you to grow so big and look so beautiful."


    Peng Ershao moved the four fingers on his right hand and said coldly: "Originally, you should die like this wild species. But my mother feels good and thinks that you ��re a small wild species. It ��s a pity that you are dead. The blood of our Peng family is also flowing inside. So you do n��t have to die. My mother has arranged a family relationship for you. Why do n��t you put a dead face on me and wait for two days to marry. ��


    "No, I don''t want to marry." Peng Jiaqi is usually well-behaved, but she has become a lot stronger after knowing her affairs. Although she is now scared, she still shows her attitude.


    "Oh! If ..."


    Just when Peng Ersha said if it was ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his cell phone rang.


    When he answered the phone, his eyes lit up immediately, "Liu Feng has come to the capital? Haha, God help me too, you arrange it, this person must die."


    "Liu Feng!" Peng Jiaqi opened her mouth, but didn''t shout out. At this moment, her heart was downcast.


    what!


    Peng Ershao made a sudden shock. He was looking at Peng Jiaqi in the corner of his eye when he was on the phone. He put down the phone and said in a playful tone: "Wild species, is Liu Feng coming for you? of?"


    ...


    The flight from the East China Sea to the capital finally landed in the capital''s Guolu Airport. Liu Feng, wearing a casual outfit, came out of the security exit like an ordinary white-collar worker.


    & () "Medical Doctors and Others" only represents the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 266： Be careful

    After leaving the airport, Liu Feng quickly got into a taxi, and then a telephone number was broadcast. As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Feng asked: "Are you ready?"


    "Boss, everything is arranged. I''ll send a car to pick you up right away." A voice from a young man came from the other end of the phone.


    "No, you''ll send me the address in a moment, I''ll just go by myself."


    ...


    After leaving the airport, the taxi drove for more than an hour and stopped in front of the old-fashioned and somewhat humble courtyard courtyard.


    "Friend, get off." The taxi driver turned his head to look at Liu Feng, with a sneer sneer on his face.


    Liu Feng was also laughing, "Very well, I didn''t tell you the address, you pulled me in place, so smart as you, I guess, are you a dog trained by the Peng family?"


    dog!


    When the taxi driver heard this word, his expression flickered. "You have been brought here by me, and dare to pretend. I will kill you now."


    The taxi driver''s hand suddenly had an extra circlip knife, and the knife stabbed towards Liu Feng''s chest.


    However, when the blade stabbed Liu Feng''s chest half an inch, it abruptly stopped.


    "You, you caught your two fingers!" The taxi driver suddenly found that he couldn''t stab himself with all his strength, and he couldn''t even pull it back if he wanted to retract it.


    Liu Feng clamped the blade with only two fingers, giving the taxi driver the feeling of being fixed by iron pliers.


    "What''s so special about you, I know I''m from the Peng family, and I''m so arrogant. Why don''t you let me go."


    boom!


    The taxi driver was still arrogant, but Liu Feng''s fist had been stuffed into his face, beating his head back, hitting the left window heavily, his nosebleed shot far away.


    But at this moment, five or six big men rushed out of the courtyard, they surrounded the taxi, and the gunpoints of the six black holes were pointed at Liu Feng in the car.


    "Liu Feng, don''t you be crazy? Get off."


    "No wonder Peng Ershao said that you Liu Feng is a mindless martial artist. Actually, no one of us fooled us here and rolled it down."


    "Spicy next door, even dare to start, you come out of the car, I promise not to kill you."


    The strong men around the taxi yelled fiercely.


    The taxi driver in the car covered his nose with both hands and sneered: "Hah, hit me, why don''t you hit me again?"


    boom!


    Ten thousand taxi drivers did not expect that his accomplices surrounded him with guns. Liu Feng really dared to shoot.


    A big fist hit the driver''s face again, hitting his head and cracking the window glass.


    "Fuck, you''re so arrogant, you get me down."


    "Don''t dare to do it, we can shoot!"


    "Get off."


    The people outside were completely angry, and the brave man standing outside the co-driver''s seat reached out and pulled the door open.


    At the same time, Liu Feng raised his leg and banged on the door.


    The door suddenly bounced open, and the edge of the door frame suddenly crashed into Dahan''s crotch.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, the strong man was sore in pain that he covered his crotch, leaned backwards with his waist bowed, and the gun in his hand fell to the ground.


    Liu Feng got out of the car, and caught a pistol that had not fallen to the ground.


    "Asshole, you are too arrogant ... Ah!" Another strong man rushed over, raised his pistol, and the muzzle of the black hole pointed at Liu Feng''s head.


    However, Liu Feng''s speed was faster, his right hand swung abruptly, and the cold hard gun slammed heavily on the strong man''s chin.


    Ga ...


    His jaw was revitalized, and the strong man collapsed to the ground as soon as he rolled his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng twisted her body shape, and came out with a chic turning side, and another strong man''s chest was directly stuffed with a 43-foot big foot.


    boom!


    On the other side of the taxi, someone finally pulled the trigger and the gunfire sounded so abrupt.


    But the bullet didn''t hit Liu Feng, because Liu Feng had turned over the front cover of the car like a flexible raccoon cat when the man raised his gun.


    The strong man who fired turned around immediately and wanted to continue shooting Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng''s left hand suddenly protruded upward from his chest. With the traditional palm-style gossip palm rest, he cracked the jaw of the strong man with a click.


    Bang Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng fisted and the other two were knocked down.


    It took no more than five seconds from Liu Feng to get off the bus and to knock down all six gunmen with guns.


    Because the speed was too fast, the taxi driver didn''t seem to understand what was going on in the car. He covered his bleeding nose with one hand, pushed the door open with the other hand, and extended his leg to drill out. "Fuck, actually hit I made two punches, and I will be killed for a while ... Ah! "


    Before he got out of the car, Liu Feng''s left hand had grabbed his hair and threw it suddenly.


    The driver screamed in pain and screamed out of the car like a shell. He threw himself on the ground.


    Immediately, a big foot was stepped on the driver''s back. "Okay, I cooperate so that you can get me here directly, now you should cooperate with me, right?"


    "Ah! What a pain, what do you want me to cooperate with?" The taxi driver only realized at this time that he dared to love so many people and had guns turned by this young man named Liu Feng.


    Liu Fengdao: "You pulled me here, is Peng Er Shao here? Where is Peng Jiaqi who he caught?"


    "I don''t know. I know I''ll pull you here. I''ll be here in a while," the driver said.


    Click!


    Liu Feng was so angry that he stepped on the driver''s thoracic spine, causing the driver to faint immediately.


    After stepping on the driver, Liu Feng dragged the seven into the courtyard.


    There was no one in the courtyard, but a shout came from the Dongxiang room.


    "Why did you make so much noise? So many of you arrested one person and fired. Are you afraid of attracting the police?"


    "Lao Qi, you go to the West Chamber first. We will play two more fried golden flowers. After a while, we will not be able to play."


    "what����"


    There was a middle-aged bearded man in the Dongxiang room. At this time, he opened the curtains. He saw seven people lying in the courtyard, all of whom were his own. The bearded man opened his eyes and shouted: Brothers, it''s not good, the seventh of them ... "


    Bang ... click!


    Without waiting for the beard to shout, a big fist smashed the glass, half of his arm fell into the room, and the fist was directly stuffed on the face of the beard.


    A total of five people sat in the East Chamber, and there were several small round tables with poker cards and a lot of cash.


    When the beard was knocked down, four other people immediately came in, two of them felt the pistol from their waist, and two of them pulled out the machete from under the table.


    At this time, Liu Feng broke into the window directly.


    "Boy, you ..."


    boom!


    "Fast, you can go faster than a gun ..."


    boom!


    "I cut ..."


    Bang, oh!


    These four guys are actually some kung fu, but in front of Liu Feng, they are not much better than ordinary people, and they will knock down all of them within a few seconds.


    Later, Liu Feng checked the other rooms of the courtyard house again. After confirming that there were no other people, he took all the stunned people into the East Chamber, and then closed the gate of the courtyard house again.


    After doing all this, a ringtone rang in the Dongxiang room.


    The cell phone was the bearded man. Liu Feng touched his cell phone from him. At the first glance of the electric display, the corner of Feng ��s mouth immediately stirred a sneer.


    "How is it going?"


    When Liu Feng pressed the answer button, Peng Ersha''s voice came from the phone immediately.


    Liu Fengdao: "Second rest assured that people have control."


    "Very well, open the door. I''ll be here in two minutes."


    Peng Ershao at the other end of the phone, when he said this, he seemed to have taken the phone away from his ear, but did not hang up immediately, as if he said to the person next to him: "After a while, first take Liu Feng''s limbs Interrupt and then take it back to Xiaoyao Apartment. I want to show Peng Jiaqi that wild species ... "


    bastard!


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and that Peng Ersha actually called Jia Qi as a wild seed. With his two words alone, Liu Feng had completely killed himself.


    Two minutes later, a **** car stopped at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Fuck! The left window of this broken taxi is cracked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that I lost a lot of hands and feet when I cleaned up that Liu Feng!"


    "Second young, how can I feel wrong? With the big beard and the old seven, can I really catch Liu Feng?"


    "I also feel a little uneasy. Liu Feng''s kung fu is very powerful, but think about it, our people have guns and should not miss them!"


    Four people came down from the run, including Peng Ershao, and two were young people who accompanied Peng Ershao to the East China Sea. In addition to the three of them, there was a middle-aged man with yellow eyes.


    The middle-aged man with yellow eyes, in such a cold day, was wearing only a thin black forged Tang suit and stepped on a pair of black cloth shoes under his feet, as if he didn''t know the cold at all.


    Peng Ershao was talking with two young people, but this middle-aged man has been sullen and has no meaning to speak at all.


    But when Peng Ershao walked towards the courtyard and one leg was already in the gate, the middle-aged man suddenly waved his hand. "Wait a second, Primary Two, did you not smell bloody?"


    "Bloody?" Peng Ermao nodded for a moment, then shrugged with a smile, "Maybe Liu Feng is red?"


    "No, if it''s Liu Feng that has become popular, if your people really control Liu Feng, why isn''t your men out to pick you up? Isn''t it strange?" Middle-aged humanity.


    Peng Ersha frowned, and said impatiently: "Uncle, your martial arts are so great, but why are you so timid? This is the capital, this is my place. Is there anything else Liu Feng can do? ? "


    Middle-aged humanity: "Be careful."


    "It''s not necessary to be so careful, I''ll just ..."


    boom!


    At that moment, a big hand slammed Peng Ershao''s neck, and then Liu Feng''s handsome face with a smile appeared in front of Peng Ershao, "Your uncle is right! Be a man, Still be careful! "

 Chapter 267： King Liu Yans power

    "Liu ... Wind!" Peng Ershao was swollen and flushed by Liu Feng. He raised his left hand to grab Liu Feng''s wrist, and wanted to open Liu Feng''s hand, but Liu Feng''s hand was too strong. Let Peng Ersha not be able to shake at all.


    "Liu Feng, you, why don''t you let go of the second child!"


    "Liu''s surname, if Er Shao was hit by a sweat, you won''t be able to believe it?"


    The two youths rushed behind Peng Ershao and shouted at Liu Feng.


    The middle-aged man, who was called Uncle Peng Er Shao, also came up, but Liu Feng blocked the gate of the courtyard and pinched Peng Er Shao''s neck, so that other people did not dare to rush up to do it.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "Two things! First, hand over the bloodline evolution formula you took after you killed Si Kongnian from Tibet. Second, give me Jia Qi''an safe, healthy and healthy. "


    "presumptuous!"


    Before waiting for Peng Ershao to speak, the middle-aged man scolded: "Liu Feng, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Close your dog''s mouth!" Liu Feng said politely: "I only know that the person I asked was a murderer. A criminal who killed an excellent national scientist and wanted to assassinate a national combat hero, a **** Asshole. "


    "You!" The middle-aged man looked pale.


    "You and you ..." Peng Ershao''s face turned redder, even reddish, "What about you asshole, I just killed the scientist Si Kongnian? I killed someone to kill you." What about the plane? Liu Feng, I''m the second younger in Peng''s family, do you dare to kill me in the capital? "


    "Peng Ershao, do you just treat the law like nothing?" Liu Feng asked with a sneer.


    "The law is for those poor people."


    Peng Ershao was really too arrogant. At this point, he didn''t know how to repent. "Did the legal sanctions get me? Liu Feng, even if I confess to my murder in front of you, what''s the use, you have Evidence? "


    "There was no evidence before, now it is."


    Liu Feng suddenly laughed at this moment, his left hand turned over, Liu Feng actually held the mobile phone, and then kept on the video function.


    All the conversations between the two just recorded.


    "You!" Peng Ersha''s eyes almost stared out of his eyes.


    Liu Feng shook his cell phone, and the video was being replayed. Peng Ersha personally admitted that the killing and bomber was very clear.


    "I saw it, there is no high-definition code. I want to tell you that Huaxia law is sacred and inviolable. I will send you to the National Security Department in person. You are dead." After Liu Feng said this, his wrist was twisted. .


    Click!


    At the neck of Peng Ershao, a rattling sound was heard, and then he fainted to the ground.


    "Go to hell."


    When Peng Ersha fell to the ground, the middle-aged man suddenly rushed towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng withdrew, and his steps were light and elegant, as if walking, as natural as possible, but at a fast speed, he could not understand.


    "Old thing, are you from Xiaoyao?" After Liu Feng retreated to the hospital, he took a look at his right hand and pointed his sword at the palm of the middle-aged person.


    "Yes, I''m Zhang Zhi sent by Xiaoyao, the second deputy ... ah!"


    When Zhang Zhigang reported his name, Liu Feng''s sword was pointing at his palm. At this moment, Zhang Zhi felt that his palm was about to be pierced, and Lao Gong''s palm had a feeling of exploding.


    "The second vice president, so weak!" Liu Feng had a palm, changed from a sword finger to a grasping style, and improved from retreating, grabbing Zhang Zhi''s wrist.


    "You, you are so young, how could you be so strong?" Zhang Zhi was numb with his entire arm at this time. He tried his best to retreat, but was caught by Liu Feng as if he was fixed in place, unable to step back.


    Liu Feng sneered: "Don''t say it''s you, it''s your first deputy Xie Changde, who is more powerful, and you''re a master of virtuosity. I have already been killed, let alone you?"


    "What? Xie Changde is dead!" Zhang Zhi was shocked when he heard the news.


    puff!


    At that moment, Liu Feng stepped in again, pointing his right hand forward, and a finger actually penetrated Zhang Zhi''s eyebrow like a steel vertebra.


    "The Shushan sword boxing is really powerful, pure martial arts of killing logging." Liu Feng took out his fingers and flung them gently, and a string of blood flew down his fingers. "Now for me, killing energy Master of martial arts, I have a feeling of bullying kindergarten children, it''s boring! "


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng laughed himself, feeling a little hiding and smiling.


    This shows that Liu Feng''s words are somewhat bragging, but when he laughed so much, he saw that the other two young people who came with Peng Ersha seemed to be a little bit surprised.


    "Liu Feng, you ..."


    "Liu''s name, we passed by, don''t kill us."


    The two youths stepped back, and they were already in a position to escape.


    But Liu Feng''s words made the two settle down at the same time.


    "If you dare run, I promise to make you dead immediately."


    In just one sentence, the two youths were almost dazed.


    Liu Fengdao: "You two are also happy, don''t you think? Answer me. Don''t lie, or die."


    "Yes, we are runaways."


    "On the relationship in the martial arts, we are Peng Ershao''s brother."


    They did not dare to hesitate, and rushed to answer immediately.


    Liu Feng asked again: "Very well, continue to answer. Did you kill Si Kongnian in Tibet at the time, did you not participate?"


    "Yes, but it''s not."


    "The two of us knew about this. When Erji returned, he lost one finger and we bandaged him."


    When they answered this question, they hesitated a little, because they knew what they had done better than anyone else.


    "Peng Jiaqi''s identity, how did the Peng family investigate?"


    However, Liu Feng did not continue to be entangled in what happened in Tibet, but suddenly mentioned Peng Jiaqi, "After mother Jiaqi took her away from the capital, nearly two decades later, why did she find her again?"


    "because����"


    "This, we ..."


    The two really hesitated this time, but Liu Feng suddenly took a step forward. At this time, the boss of Yan Wang showed real anger and screamed, "Don''t hesitate, say!"


    "It''s our investigation, no no no, it''s from our Happy Camp investigation."


    "Not all of them, the Peng family, the mother of Er Shao, has been investigating the cheap ... No, it was the news of the old lady."


    Liu Feng yelled again, "What role did you two play in this matter? Don''t hesitate, or die!"


    When asked this question, Liu Feng took another step forward.


    "We participated in the investigation, we just participated."


    "Liu Feng, don''t blame us. Although we are two younger brothers, our identities differ so much that we have to rely on the Peng family."


    In the face of Liu Feng''s might, the two really dared not lie and could only try to make their responsibilities lighter.


    call!


    Liu Feng took a deep breath and continued to ask, "Jiaqi, where is she now? Has she suffered?"


    "She is in Xiaoyao Apartment, which is an apartment building developed by our separate real estate company. You can rest assured that she is not suffering."


    "Yes, Er Shao''s mother is going to use Jiaqi to marry the Lan family, so it only limits her freedom, and no one will bully her."


    Subaru!


    Liu Fengfeng sweared, "The **** actually wanted to force Jiaqi to marry, why didn''t she go?"


    The two youths were terrified, and it seemed that only Liu Feng dared to speak like this, and dare Peng Ershao''s mother to be a slut. If this was replaced by an ordinary person, I am afraid that it would disappear in the world right?


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng seemed completely calmed down and asked in a chat-like tone: "Yes, the last time I left by helicopter in Tibet, you hit me with a rocket. Yours Where did the rockets come from? What rockets can reach thousands of meters? "


    "Don''t be angry about Mr. Liu. We are using laser positioning rockets, which are newly developed high-tech."


    "Yes, there aren''t many such weapons in the country. They were smuggled from the West by Peng Ershao. We were also involuntarily forced by Ershao!"


    The two responded very quickly this time, because Liu Feng''s questioning was so skillful. UU reading made them feel that Liu Feng knew that they had done it.


    Oh!


    But then, Liu Feng''s face showed a look like this, "I guess this kind of thing is done by your dog-legs. I didn''t expect it to be true. You will be the witnesses who have witnessed the crime of the second Peng family. "


    Liu Feng shook his cell phone while talking, and Liu Yanwang actually recorded again.


    At this moment, the two youths were completely dumbfounded, but immediately their eyes became red and their breathing became heavy.


    "No, this won''t work. We can''t testify against Peng Ershao."


    "Liu Feng, you are pushing us to death. If we do that, even if we don''t die now, the Peng family won''t spare us."


    Liu Feng sneered: "You are ready to die now, anyway, I have a video, and I don''t care if you have to live to tell the truth."


    While talking, Liu Feng lifted his right hand, I do not know when he had a clear machete in his hand.


    At this time, Liu Feng was obviously in a very calm state, and his face still had the usual smile on his face, however, an invisible murderous energy spread to the surroundings. In the eyes of the two youths, Liu Feng at this time was like a Yama King who came out of the blood sea hell.


    King Liu Yan once again moved forward, and before they started, they shuddered.


    Taking a step forward, the two youths felt that their legs could not stand anymore.


    Liu Feng raised his machete in his hand, and the sun was shining on the knife, reflecting a cold cold man''s heart.


    "To testify, I am willing to testify against Peng Ershao, and Liu Feng will not kill me."


    "I do too, please, I do."


    At the moment Liu Feng lifted his sword, the psychological defense of the two youths completely collapsed. Under the power of King Liu Yan, the two broke down in tears and fell on his knees before Liu Feng.

 Chapter 268： 1 step 1 kill

    Half an hour later, people from the 5th National Security Bureau rushed to the scene.


    And the leader this time from Guo''an is actually the cold beauty secret bird who usually doesn''t talk much.


    "He, second Peng family?"


    When the dark bird saw the person she was going to arrest, the usually beautiful woman who was so cold was also a little bit thundered at this time. "How could it be him? He he ..."


    "Why? Do you dare not deal with this murderer in the 5th National Security Bureau?"


    Liu Feng took a step forward, staring at the dark bird and said, "Guo An, you are responsible for the security of the country, you are implementing the highest laws of the country, and you are empowered by the people. You are responsible to all the Chinese people."


    "Yes!"


    Facing Liu Feng at this moment, the dark bird was suddenly shocked. This last-generation Tianjian, the only remaining sword, left an unrepeatable legend in the Huaxia army. At this time, speaking such a righteous principle, it gave people a feeling that he was even taller. .


    "Go, according to the normal procedures, we must handle this second Peng family."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted the dark bird on the shoulder, and calmly said, "Don''t worry about Peng''s dissatisfaction or fear of retaliation from Peng''s family. Everything you Zhou Zhou, the director of the fifth bureau, will take care of you."


    I really don''t know how Zhou Yi would feel if he heard Liu Feng''s words.


    "Yes! I won''t let you down."


    Encouraged by Liu Feng, the dark bird''s eyes became extremely firm, and then waved towards the person she brought, "bringing all these criminals back."


    After the problem was solved, Liu Feng took the taxi directly and drove in the direction of Xiaoyao apartment complex.


    However, when Liu Feng''s car was not far from the beginning, he was stopped by four vans.


    Four cars were crossing the road, and more than twenty people rushed down from the car, headed by a young man with a thick cigar in his mouth.


    Crunch!


    Liu Feng hurled the car ten meters in front of the youth before stepping on the brake. The four tires made two rows of black marks on the ground, and even rubbed white smoke. The front of the car stopped completely within five centimeters of the youth''s body.


    "Nima, scared to death is scarce." The young man was still swallowing the clouds and spitting, with an imposing appearance, but at this time he was scared to stand upright. If it was not for a van behind him, I am afraid Run away long ago.


    "Seol! Boy, can''t you drive?"


    "It''s Liu Feng, kill him directly, no more nonsense."


    "Do it!"


    These people were obviously blocking Liu Feng. When Liu Feng''s car stopped, more than 20 people at the same time touched the machete and steel pipe from behind, smashing directly into the car without people.


    The front cover of the car was deformed by the continuously falling steel pipes and machete, and even several cracks appeared.


    The car and trunk lid were also smashed inwardly, and the windows on all sides were cracked, especially the left window glass was smashed directly into pieces.


    However, after these people shot violently, the front windshield, which had been cracked instantly, was suddenly smashed from the inside to the outside, a large piece of glass **** splashed, and the crowd in front of the crashed vehicle quickly dissipated.


    Liu Feng was like a **** of war rushing out of the car. As soon as he flew out, he kicked a young man in the chest.


    what����


    Accompanied by a scream, the young man in the midship flew upside down, banged on a van, banged the side of the body inward, and slammed in for more than ten centimeters. Boom ... Ah!


    After kicking and flying alone, Liu Feng''s figure didn''t stop. His right foot almost didn''t land, his left foot bounced his leg toward the knee, and kicked out in front of him. Another person took off.


    "Fuck, this kid is tricky!"


    "You''re welcome, chop him."


    "Don''t be soft-hearted together, today is aimed at killing people."


    As they embraced Liu Feng, each steel pipe was waved and a machete was flying.


    Looking at a group of people, Ou Liufeng, the headed youth, finally recovered from the panic at this time, and shouted, "I am the Olympics! I almost scared Ben Shao to urinate. Death Liu Feng, you Do you know who I am? "


    "You are a fool!" Liu Feng walked lightly and lightly, walking through the shadows of swordsmen, and besieged by nearly twenty people, but no trace of attack could be added to his body, and when calmly responding to group attacks, Liu Feng was still able to Fight back.


    Not only did he fight back against the young man with his mouth, his hands were like needles and leads, and his left hand pierced, grabbing the wrist of a young man who had just cut off the machete, and at the same time twisted.


    The young man''s body was twisted by Liu Feng, and his back was hit **** the ground. At the same time, the machete in his hand also came out.


    Before the machete fell to the ground, Liu Feng pushed and kicked with his left hand, and a kick hit the knife at the arch of the foot. The machete slanted upward and flew out, and a stinging nail entered a young man''s abdomen about to pounce on Liu Feng.


    what����


    At this moment, the screams accompanied by blood splattered, making the siege and siege all the more tragic.


    Three others were lost instantly, but the young man still didn''t think that Liu Feng had the possibility of counterattack and comeback, and he was still arrogantly saying, "Liu Feng, you are really arrogant. No wonder Lan Shao said you are crazy. Tell you, I am not Silly, my name is Zhu Youcong, and I am a child of the Zhu family. "


    Bang bang ...


    Liu Feng shot in succession, while Zhu Youcong reported his name, three others were knocked down.


    "Ouch! Your kid can really fight, it hurt me so much."


    Zhu Youcong laughed: "Even if you are covered in iron, how many nails can you crush? Brothers, listen, who can beat Liu Feng with a stick, I will reward 10,000 yuan ..."


    Huh!


    As soon as Zhu Youcun''s reward came out, no doubt gave these guys a booster, many people shouted in excitement, but also at this time, a 43-yard kick was kicked at the chin of a person, kicking this buddy Jaw fracture, screamed and fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, King Liu Yan continued to show his might. Within five seconds, three more people were knocked down.


    At this time, more than 20 people brought by Zhu Youcong had lost more than half. Zhu Youcong, who had been full of confidence, finally became nervous.


    "Paralyzed, can''t so many of you beat one?"


    Zhu Shucong yelled again: "Twenty thousand, who can hit Liu Feng with a stick, I will reward him with twenty thousand! The knife is also counted, who can cut him with a knife, it is also twenty thousand."


    Uh ...


    However, no matter how Zhu Youcong gives out the reward, these younger brothers he brought are unlikely to pose even a slight threat to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng is like walking on the street. He takes one step at a time, hurts one step at a time. Almost every time he raises his hand, someone will fly out, and blood will splash.


    To this extent, Liu Feng hit the real fire early. Ten seconds later, Liu Feng proudly stood in front of the car and was wounded under his feet.


    "You, you, you ..." Zhu Youcong panicked at this moment. He faced Liu Feng as if facing the angry Yama King who had stepped out of the prefecture, as if his life was about to be taken away by the Yan King. "Zhu Youcong, aren''t you? You are Lan Tingyu''s dog?" Liu Feng walked in front of Zhu Youcong, rubbing gently under his feet, and a falling machete flew up and down.


    When the knife flew in front of Zhu Youcong, Liu Feng raised his hand and held the knife handle. The knife pointed directly at the opponent''s throat. "How did Lan Tingyu know that I came to the capital? How did you prepare to deal with me?"


    "We, we were drinking at the time, Lan Shao received a call from Lu Shao ..." Zhu Youcong said with a scared face, and said rudely, "We were six people in total. We bet on who can kill you and act separately."


    Oh!


    Murdering in Liu Feng''s eyes appeared, and he was discovered by Lu Yan as soon as he arrived in the capital. Of course, Liu Feng could understand that with Lu Yan''s mind and wisdom, the other party might know when he left the East China Sea.


    "It seems that this time I came to the capital, I can''t simply save people." Liu Feng''s voice was a little cold, and he continued to ask, "Is there anyone else to deal with me?"


    "and also����"


    boom!


    When Zhu Youcong was about to say something valuable, a distant and extremely loud gunshot sounded. At the same time, Zhu Youcong''s head suddenly swerved to the right, and his temples exploded with fire and fog at the same time, especially the right. The bloodline at the temple was nearly two meters away.


    Sniper!


    Liu Feng suddenly turned his head to look at the direction of the bullet.


    boom!


    The gunshot sounded again, and Liu Feng just stepped forward, and a bullet slammed the van of the van door where Liu Feng had just stood.


    Liu Feng kept walking, his gaze was still looking at the direction of the gunshot, and he continued to move forward.


    boom!


    The gunshot rang again, and a deep bullet hole exploded on the ground at the position Liu Feng had just walked through ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    One step at a time!


    Liu Feng can be sure, at this time he encountered a super powerful sniper, an excellent sniper from aiming to firing, the fastest speed is also about 2.5 seconds. But now the sniper who attacked Liu Feng almost shot one step at a time. Even though his strength was not as good as Liu Feng, there was not much difference.


    When Liu Feng stepped again and walked behind a van, the sniper rifle sounded again. The front and rear windshields of the car in front were punctured through a round hole.


    "Great, if I pause for a while, I''m afraid I''ll have to make a move. It really kills me step by step, but unfortunately ..."


    Liu Feng kept walking and actually came out from the back of the van. His eyes still did not leave the direction of the gunshot. "Unfortunately, if two shots can''t kill the target, it really shouldn''t be the third shot. Because of this, you are exposing yourself. "


    When speaking, Liu Feng already had a black pistol in his right hand.


    It is the dark ruler. Liu Feng raised his gun and tilted his finger. He barely aimed at Liu Feng and pulled the trigger.


    Uh ... bang!


    When the sound of the ballistic airflow sounded when the child ejected the bore, the sound of the sniper rifle also sounded.


    In the mid-air at a distance of 30 meters from the direction pointed by Liu Feng''s muzzle, a burst of fire suddenly exploded. This was the effect of the bullets colliding together in mid-air.


    Liu Feng''s figure suddenly rushed up. He slammed in the direction of the sniper rifle and fired again. "If your sniper is far enough, I will ignore you at all, but you are only 100 away from me. Shoot at Mi, then I have no reason to let you go. "


    When shouting this sentence, Liu Feng had rushed out more than thirty meters.


    Uh ... bang!


    At the same time, the two sides fired again, and the bullets collided magically in the air again.

 Chapter 269： Chop hand

    The distance of 100 meters was just a matter of seconds for Liu Feng. After firing three shots in a row, Liu Feng rushed to the front of the building on the side of the road where the words were dismantled.


    The capital of Huaxia is always changing at a fast pace. Remote areas like this can easily become extremely prosperous in a few months. Old buildings like this can easily become a modern community within half a year.


    And Liu Feng had already determined that the sniper was in this old building to be demolished.


    Also when Liu Feng rushed to the door in the middle of the old building, in a room on the fourth floor, a guy with a black body covered with a black cloth on his face, gave up the sniper rifle at the window.


    He turned and walked towards the door, while wiping his hands on his waist, two pistols appeared in his hands.


    When the man in black walked out of the room, Liu Feng also entered the corridor.


    Five minutes later, there was a burst of gunfire in the old building to be demolished, and then there was no sound.


    Fifteen minutes later, Liu Feng walked out of the corridor.


    At this moment, there was a circle of hoe-shaped penetrating blood stains on the right shoulder of Dang Liu Yan Wang.


    As soon as he was outside, Liu Feng frowned, and his whole body suddenly burst into strength.


    puff!


    A bullet was squeezed out of the head by Liu Feng with strong muscle control.


    "The Huaxia martial arts world is really not simple. There are such masters of martial arts."


    Liu Feng raised his hand to catch the blood-stained bullet and murmured to himself: "I still heard that for the first time, it turned out that Huaxia still has Tianbangyi, which is a list established with reference to the Qianlong list of all Asia. And this gun **** Xia Jingwei is only the ninth in the list. "


    Ha ha!


    After saying this, Liu Feng laughed, "I haven''t talked to Xia Jingwei for a while, and I really have to sit and watch the sky. It turns out that Li Zepeng is also a famous person on the list, but he is only ranked tenth. I really look forward to it Ah, how powerful are the top eight on the list? "


    When Liu Feng left, on the second floor of the old building to be demolished, the black man with blood all over his body slowly sat up.


    puff!


    Just completing a sit-up action, the man in black coughed up blood.


    This man is of course Xia Jingwei, the ninth gun **** on the list. He leaned against the wall, panting heavily.


    After a while, Xia Jingwei came up with her mobile phone and broadcasted a phone number.


    "I failed."


    When the call was connected, Xia Jingwei said weakly: "My martial arts skills are not strong in the rankings. I was able to rank ninth because my marksmanship thought he was unparalleled in the world. But in the face of Liu Feng, I was defeated by the gun. "


    "He didn''t kill you?" A ruthless voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Xia Jingwei frowned, and said, "No, he said, as long as I''m willing to do something for him in the future, I can''t die, I agree."


    "Do you work for him? Do you believe me to send someone to kill you immediately?" The person on the other end of the phone was obviously angry.


    "I believe, but you can''t kill me if you send someone."


    Xia Jingwei sneered: "Even in the top ten of the list, even if my net worth is not as good as your doorsteps, but it is not for anyone to pinch. Also, you better not threaten me, beware of revenge after I''m injured , Lu Dashao. "


    After making these remarks, Xia Jingwei hung up the phone and stood up.


    No one knew what Liu Feng had talked to Xia Jingwei just now, but at this time Xia Jingwei was very pale at the moment, but with a touch of excitement, "I grabbed 11 guns, the guns are not important, and there is such amazing martial arts As long as I can learn this, what will happen to him in the future. This Liu Feng is only 23 years old, and his future will be limitless. "


    ...


    At this time, Liu Feng had driven to Xiaoyao Apartment.


    At the main entrance of this secluded apartment complex, a middle-aged woman and a young woman are walking outward with two youths.


    No, not just these four, because the two youths were still holding a slightly embarrassed but very beautiful girl.


    The girl was Peng Jiaqi. Her arms were stretched by two young people. The four security guards at the front door of the apartment saw this scene as if she had not seen it.


    When the five were walking outwards, the woman in front of them was still babbling, "Peng Jiaqi, look at you like this, like your mother when she was young, she is a fox, and you have not hung up with men when you are young?" "


    "Mom, what nonsense do you talk to this wild species! It''s better to give her to her daughter for a while." The woman next to the woman said, then looked back at Peng Jiaqi, and deliberately put out a small tongue and licked her lips .


    Unexpectedly, this woman is actually a comrade.


    Pooh!


    The woman yelled: "Wonderful, how did I give birth to you? You said that you, but you are a woman, look so beautiful. You do n��t need your natural capital to join some young masters in large families, why do you always like women? What about? "


    "It''s just like this!" Jia Miao said quietly, "Mom, anyway, if you want to marry this wild seed with the Lan family, play with me for a few days before she marries!".


    "Okay, okay!" The woman could not bear her daughter, she nodded and promised, "I will play for you, but you don''t want to kill someone else. You used to do a lot of ridiculous things to kill people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mom, you can rest assured! I ... "


    Jia Miao said excitedly, but without waiting for her words to finish, she made a sudden step, and the whole person became rigid.


    "How wonderful, what''s wrong with you? You, you, don''t scare your mother." The woman found that something was wrong, but no matter how she shook her, she was as indifferent as if she had hit the body fixation spell.


    "Ma''am, look ahead."


    "Hey, boy, don''t stop here."


    The two young men behind the lady suddenly yelled at the front.


    At the same time, Peng Jiaqi, who was being held by two youths, suddenly flashed his eyes and exclaimed with excitement: "Feng Brother, Liu Feng, why are you here?"


    That''s right, it''s Liu Feng who arrived. If he comes one step late ... Even if Feng Feng takes one step late, Jiaqi will be fine because ...


    Liu Feng waved his hand toward Peng Jiaqi with a smile. He stepped forward slowly and said in a calm tone: "You guys, let go of this beautiful girl, otherwise I will chop your paws."


    "Asshole, dare to speak wildly in front of me!"


    The lady was furious. Her daughter was in an accident and was blocked by a young man. He waved his hand: "Kill him. Here is the land card of the Happy School. It doesn''t matter if you kill someone."


    "Yes!" One of the two youths came forward in response. He stared at Liu Feng as he walked and said, "Boy, aren''t you going to chop my hand? Come on, I''ll let you know what it is martial arts master."


    puff����


    The young man was not short of breath, and the speed of his hands was very fast, but Liu Feng was faster. He almost passed the young man without seeing anything. What''s more frightening is that the young man''s outstretched arms suddenly sprayed two blood lines with his wrists.


    Two broken hands flew into the air, and looked so gloomy under the setting sun!

 Chapter 270： 2 Madam, biu!

    "Ah, my hand!" The young man screamed, his eyes were red, his features were distorted.


    "Oh my God! How dare you chop his claws, bastard!" The woman saw this, and she screamed in astonishment and pale.


    As for the woman''s daughter, Miao Miao, instead of being scared by the blood and broken hands, she shouted arrogantly: "Mad man, do you know who we are? I''m Peng Jiamiao, the young lady of the capital Peng family My mother is the grandmother of the Peng family, and my dad is Peng Qianli! "


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss, and me!" Another young man who was holding Peng Jiaqi at this time had reached Peng Jiamiao, and in the young man''s hand, he had an extra pistol.


    puff!


    However, the sound of the knife cutting through the flesh and cutting the bones sounded again.


    Two blood lines shot out, one of the two broken hands flew up, and one fell directly to the ground.


    At this moment, everyone on the scene was stupid.


    How did Liu Feng''s hand come up? The young man obviously raised only one hand, but Liu Feng drifted past him like a gust of wind. After the knife light flashed, his opponent''s hands were broken.


    what����


    When both broken hands fell behind, the young man screamed in pain.


    "Fuck, this idea is a bit hard."


    "Paralyzed, he can''t tolerate him on the field of our professionals."


    "If Madam Peng and Miss come again, we will suffer, too!"


    Four security guards in front of the apartment rushed up at this time.


    Xiaoyao Apartment is the property of Xiaoyao Real Estate Company. The security guards here are also people from Xiaoyao. This shows how the martial arts march has kept pace with the times.


    Because these four shot, Peng Jiamiao yelled again: "Go up, the four of you go together, as long as you kill this kid, I reward you 100,000 yuan each."


    "200,000 per person," the woman roared, "kill this man, kill!"


    Uh ...


    The four security guards were extremely quick, pinching in pairs.


    From the physical point of view, we know that these four security guards are real trainers. Each of them pulled out a half-meter short stick from the waist and danced.


    But Liu Feng was stronger, and so strong that the four could not understand it at all.


    Liu Feng walks like a court, walking in the shadow of a stick.


    boom!


    Not only did the four short sticks fail to hurt Liu Feng, but Liu Feng suddenly shot and hit a guard''s lower abdomen with a punch. The security responded, and his body arched backwards in the midfielder.


    Just as Liu Feng blasted a security guard, two short sticks attacked Liu Feng''s bottom plate, one short stick swept towards Liu Feng''s ankle, and one short stick hit Liu Feng''s knee.


    But Liu Feng''s erect figure suddenly stood up, leaping nearly three meters high, just like a true fairy soaring.


    Bathed in the afterglow of Xiyang, Liu Feng lifted his right leg in mid-air. When he fell, his right leg suddenly fell off.


    boom!


    This super split, one leg hit the top of a security guard, smashed the security guard to the ground, and severely came to face a bad land.


    Woohoo!


    When the two security guards were knocked down by Liu Feng, the remaining two security guards didn''t seem to care about their companions at the same time. At the same time, they raised their short sticks and smashed into Liu Feng''s head. The whistling wind drew fast and fiercely.


    But Liu Feng raised his hands and slammed the two short sticks.


    "Did you not eat? Just this power?" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a deathly smile, his hands twisted suddenly.


    Click!


    The two short sticks were broken by Liu Feng from the middle, and the force erupted when they were turned, shocking the two security guards and retreating at the same time.


    At the same time, Liu Feng moved forward, kicked his right leg forward, and kicked a security guard''s chin with a kick. The dude kicked up and backward, accompanied by the crisp sound of chin bone fracture.


    boom!


    But this is not the end. After Liu Feng kicked and flew alone, his calf turned back fast, and then he could kick straight to the left and kicked in the chest of the last security guard.


    The last security guard was the worst injured. After being kicked and flying, he blew a large mouthful of blood.


    Liu Feng closed his legs, straightened his body steadily, and said in a disdainful tone: "The Xiaoyao School, it is good to keep up with the times, but if you put too much emphasis on worldly powers and do not observe social rules, then you deserve to die. If you are strong enough, there are no rules that can restrict you, but you are ... so weak. "


    "Feng Brother!"


    At this time, Peng Jiaqi ran quickly, rushed into Liu Feng''s arms, and clenched his arms tightly around Liu Feng''s waist. "I know, I guess you will come to save me, but I didn''t expect you to come so fast. . "


    Liu Feng patted Jiaqi''s back with her left hand, rubbed her little brain with her right hand, and said gently, "It''s okay, Brother Feng will take you home."


    Ok!


    Peng Jiaqi nodded strongly, choking and said, "Brother Feng, I''m going back. I don''t want to stay here anymore. Can Jiaqi stay with you in the future?"


    "Yes, Brother Feng will protect you well in the future, and no one can bully you in the future." Liu Fengdao.


    "No, no, you can''t take her away." The frightened woman suddenly screamed at this moment: "This wild seed is after all the blood of the Peng family. I have arranged her family affairs, she must Marry to the Blue House. "


    "Xiao Bailian, you dare to hook up with this wild species, you ..." Peng Jiamiao is still very arrogant now, actually came forward and yelled at Liu Feng, "Do you dare to come to me in front of me, you believe me or not you����"


    Snapped!


    After waiting for her to finish speaking, she slapped back the words behind her with a slap.


    Of course, it was Liu Feng who hit people. At this time, Feng Feng didn''t have a smile on his face, but said coldly: "Seriously, I never like to hit women, but you are not a woman in front of me, even You are not worthy of being a person. "


    "Don''t you dare hit me?" Peng Jiamiao covered her face with her hands. After taking a few steps back, she looked at Liu Feng with an incredible look.


    Liu Fengdao: "You have to be honored to hit you, but I have dirty my hands. Since you are Peng Qianli''s daughter, then you are still Jiaqi''s sister no matter what, right? But you sip on your sister A wild species, how can you call it? "


    "You fart, how does this wild species deserve to be my sister?" Peng Jiamiao rushed up again. This time she did not dare to point to Liu Feng, but instead pointed to Peng Jiaqi, cursing: "Her mother was a member of the capital. A social flower, seduce my dad to want to be superior, can such a woman give birth to a child ... "


    Snapped!


    The sound of slaps sounded again, and Peng Jiamiao''s face was beaten suddenly to the left.


    But this time it was not Liu Feng that shot, but Peng Jiaqi.


    The always good-looking sister Jiaqi has red eyes at this time. After slapping Peng Jiamiao, the good tears pour out and bite her lips. "My mother didn''t seduce anyone, it was Peng Qianli who actively pursued His mother, he betrayed my mother ... "


    "Shut up! You wild, you and your mother are bitches."


    The woman also attacked at this time: "When your mother was gone, I should have let the ruthless woman be ruthlessly killed, and I would not let her give birth to you ..."


    "Mrs. Second, please take care of yourself."


    Liu Feng interrupted the woman''s words and said coldly: "To put it plainly, you only staged a story of a senior three, and now dare to talk nonsense in front of Jiaqi, are you enough to live?"


    "What? You call me Mrs. Second?"


    The word that looks like Mrs. Er is a pain point for the woman. She hysterically shouted: "I''m the genuine lady of Peng Qianli, and my mother-in-law, the genuine lady recognized by the Pharaoh''s Lafayette, you and you you����"


    "You are the second and the second lady in my eyes." Liu Feng said in a mocking tone: "You promised Jia Qi that I have brought back the damage you and her mother and daughter once had. I had a lot of things to do. I didn''t plan to come to the capital so soon. Even this time, I didn''t plan to find you immediately. But now, I change my mind. "


    When he said this, Liu Feng''s face was cold.


    "Find me, are you worth it?"


    The woman was completely crazy at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She pointed to her nose and said, "I''m Peng Qianli''s wife, and I''m Zhang Chunlan or the Zhang family in the capital. Do you dare to ask me to settle accounts? "


    "Second lady, biu!"


    Liu Feng sneered and tried to shoot a hand gesture to Zhang Chunlanbi, "I don''t want to kill a woman, but you are dead."


    After saying this, Liu Feng took Peng Jiaqi''s shoulders and turned away.


    When Liu Feng and the two walked out of the distance, several people in black suddenly appeared at the door of Xiaoyao apartment complex.


    At this time the sky had begun to darken, and these black men appeared silently. In the haze, they seemed to be surrounded by Zhang Chunlan and Peng Jiamiao, like ghosts coming out of the land.


    Three hours later, in the lobby of the Pengjia villa, a middle-aged man slaps the book case in front of him, "You said Xiao Er was captured by Guoan, and he also mastered him to kill the outstanding scientist Si Kong in Tibet. Evidence of this year? How could that be the case? Aren''t they the second son of Peng Qianli? "


    In front of middle-aged people, there is a middle-aged and three young people. The faces of these four people were very ugly, and the smoothness of the room seemed extremely depressed.


    "Brother, I just received the news. This is not easy."


    The middle-aged said, "I''m afraid that Xiao Er offends someone who shouldn''t offend. I just wanted to get Xiao Er out through the relationship, but Guo''an has a firm attitude. I''m afraid you can only come forward in person."


    After being silent for a long time, Peng Qianli nodded heavily. "Get the car back. I''ll go and meet with the director of the National Security Bureau No. 5 Zhou Yi. I see if he dares to face me and insist on the principle. "


    "Oh no����"


    At this moment, an old man, like a housekeeper, hurried in, about sixty winds, "Master, it''s not good, Mrs. and Harmony, Mrs. and Miss ... dead!"

 Chapter 271： Tianfeng paragraph 8 Ling Feng

    "Dead, who do you say is dead?" Peng Qianli narrowed his eyes, and his eyes seemed to be cracking.


    "Fuffy, Madam and Miss."


    The young man who reported the news hurriedly said, "Someone sent back the corpses of Madam and Miss, and left a note."


    "Let me see." Peng Qianli shouted.


    The young man hurried forward and passed a note.


    The note only wrote a few short sentences, "You have forgotten the twenty years of glory, haven''t you forgotten? What happened to the Peng family today is just some compensation for his old age."


    "Twenty years ago!"


    Peng Qianli forced the note into a ball, and then waved his hand to signal everyone else to go out, but stopped the middle-aged person alone, "Qian Cheng, what happened 20 years ago, do you remember?"


    "I, brother, are you talking about that social flower?" Peng Qiancheng asked tentatively.


    Peng Qianli nodded slightly, his eyebrows twisted into a big frown.


    After hesitating for a while, Peng Qiancheng nodded: "I know that after that incident, Lafayette and Dasao also sent someone to hunt down their mother and daughter, but they did not succeed in the end."


    "It''s them back."


    Peng Qianli sat down on the chair and sighed, "In fact, I''m sorry for their mother and daughter, but since they are gone, why should they come back?"


    "Brother, I heard that it was the second child who caught the wild ... the girl named Jiaqi came back, and Grandma agreed with the Lan family to marry him. She wants to marry Jiaqi girl to Lan Tingyu''s brother Lan Ting Shi. "Peng Qiancheng said these words with his head down.


    Peng Qianli didn''t see it. After Peng Qiancheng said this, there was a glimpse of gloat in his eyes.


    "What a reason!"


    Peng Qianli shot the case again and again, "Their mother and daughter are already suffering enough, and they are even forced to force them, that bitch! That **** ..."


    In the end, Peng Qianli was discouraged.


    Peng Qiancheng said: "Brother, Dasao and Jia Miao are all dead. The corpse was sent back to our house. This hit our Peng family''s face. What should we do next?"


    "This ... these mothers and daughters are also sluts."


    Peng Qianli was still sympathizing with Jiaqi''s mother and daughter, but now she was a little shameless. "It was something that made our Peng family so shameful. If I didn''t punish them, I''m afraid Lafayette would not agree.


    "Then we ..."


    "Go ask Duan Lingfeng, Jia Miao is dead, Jia Qi she ... she will be buried, no matter who is protected by her, kill all."


    ...


    Liu Feng took a taxi with Peng Jiaqi towards the airport. On the road, Liu Feng had already booked a ticket for Jiaqi to Donghai via mobile phone.


    "After returning, you can also take a break from school and work in my company in the future." Liu Feng said as he drove.


    "Well, I listen to you." Peng Jiaqi nodded strongly, and then asked, "Feng Brother, won''t you come back with me?"


    Liu Fengdao: "I still have something to deal with. If you go first, I will send someone to protect you and leave."


    Yes, Liu Feng had already arranged to send Peng Jiaqi away safely.


    Unfortunately, Liu Feng''s broken taxi only took less than half an hour and was stopped again by two vans.


    The cargo was blocked, four people got out of the car, and quickly opened the cargo compartment. As a result, nearly twenty people jumped out of it.


    "Liu Feng, stop him."


    "Haha! You are surnamed Liu, today you are dead."


    "Did you get out of the car and be killed by us, or were you shot in the car and shot dead by us?"


    This group of people quickly surrounded Liu Feng''s car, scaring the taxi driver.


    "Brother, you see what kind of person you''ve offended. I can go up and down ..." The taxi driver looked back at Liu Feng, and he was frightened to speak incoherently.


    Liu Feng found a stack of red tickets and handed them to the driver. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll get off the bus. You can send this beauty to the airport to complete the task."


    Without waiting for the driver''s consent, Liu Feng pushed the door and got out.


    "Feng, I''ll wait for you in the East China Sea."


    When the door was closed, Peng Jiaqi''s voice came out of the car.


    Liu Feng waved his hands without turning back, at the same time the taxi quickly reversed, and then headed away.


    Immediately afterwards, the group of people turning around huffed Liu Feng in the middle. Several youths facing Liu Feng deliberately lifted off their waist shirts, exposing black gun handles, demonstrating to Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, you are so bullish. I heard that Zhu Youcong took someone to block you. Not only did you not hack you, but you were also killed. You are very cruel!" The young man headed with a large gold chain around his neck, crooked Speaking with his mouth around his neck.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng said blandly: "I didn''t kill someone, but I have to admit, that kind of person deserves it!"


    "Dead deserve it! You are right, some of us are black, and it is normal to die under a bullet or a knife. But now you are blocked by me and you are finished. I am not Zhu Youcong, I am ..."


    "I don''t have time to know who you are, isn''t it Lan Tingyu''s running dog. Since it comes out to bite people, then prepare to be a dead dog."


    Liu Feng''s voice echoed, but others had already rushed to the youth.


    "you����"


    boom!


    There was no guarantee of Liu Feng''s release this time, and his speed and strength were brought to the extreme.


    This punch was thrown, and the entire face of the young man appeared in a state of being sunken inward, and the entire person was flatly knocked on the ground.


    Bang bang ...


    Immediately after, Liu Feng launched a series of onslaughts.


    In this round of attacks, Liu Feng was completely violent. In the face of so many people, he completely opened up. Even if other people were attacking him, he would not dodge and change tricks. It was you who hit you, me who beat me. of.


    The most frightening thing is that Liu Feng''s punches and punches will definitely hit people.


    While others hit Liu Feng, Liu Feng was bounced and shocked by the natural energy of the whole body.


    Liu Feng alone was like a tiger entering a flock, and Yan Wang was soaring. Those who beat him had no chance to pull out a gun. All the figures flew up, which was spectacular.


    You know, this is on the main road, and there are few cars and pedestrians in the capital. Because two vans blocked the road ~ www.novelhall.com ~ after a while, a lot of vehicles have been blocked on this section. Many people poked their heads out of the car, exclaiming while watching Liu Feng''s spectacular scene of more than 20 people.


    "Nima! Is this Altman playing a group of little monsters? Exaggerated?"


    "Slum! The filming, this must be a crew filming this, isn''t it too fake? But why didn''t I see the director, lighting and camera crew?"


    "Fuck! It''s not slap and paralyzed. The beating man is too fierce. He has stepped on the asphalt pavement."


    That''s right, Liu Feng is just a humanoid violent machine at this time. His whole body broke out, and his moves were all in one stroke. At his feet, not only there were many cracks on the ground, but even some asphalt roads were stepped out of the depression. pit.


    "Master! Lan Tingyu''s guy asked me to come, I still think he is a trivial matter, but he actually encountered such a fierce man."


    At this moment, a young man who was driving QQ appeared. He parked the car on the road, jumped out of the window, and said excitedly while walking towards the direction of Liu Feng''s battle. And it is the top existence in the energy level, and I like to kill this kind of person and kill this kind of talent. "


    When the youth walked behind Liu Feng, more than twenty people who surrounded Liu Feng had been knocked out.


    At the same time, Liu Feng turned back fiercely, and his eyes immediately locked on the young man who walked towards him, "He is calm and restless, light, steady, and spirited, master!"


    After seeing the incoming person, Liu Feng also determined that the other party was a master.


    "Duan Lingfeng! Eighth on the list, known as the butcher knife."


    Duan Lingfeng reported himself, and at the same time, he found a one and a half foot long Xueliang machete from his waist.


    "Do you play with me? Ha ha!" Liu Feng right-handedly folded one by one, and a one-foot long scimitar appeared magically in his hand.

 Chapter 272： Sword Duan Ling Feng

    Jingle Bell����


    Just then, Duan Lingfeng''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    The eighth-ranked expert on the list, locked his eyes on Liu Feng, left the phone and pressed the answer button impatiently.


    At the other end of the phone, a very fast-talking voice sounded, and Duan Lingfeng''s gaze was suddenly fixed.


    "People who killed and killed Mrs. Peng and Miss Peng, Liu Feng? Which Liu Feng?" Duan Lingfeng looked at Liu Feng with a strange look.


    Liu Feng also staggered, and then pointed to himself and said, "The person talking to you on the phone is from the Peng family? Looks like, I should be what he said."


    beep!


    Duan Lingfeng hung up the phone, then he actually gave Liu Feng a thumbs up. "I only thought that I was going to kill an ordinary master today. Now I understand that I dare you to be a bull!"


    "Generally average, third in the world." Liu Fengdao.


    After a brief conversation, the two suddenly rushed at each other.


    Uh ...


    The two short knives flew up and down, just a collision. The knives in the hands of the two collided at least ten times.


    When the two passed away, a string of sparks after the golden iron and iron broke out behind them.


    "Abominable, you have cut so many gaps in my sword."


    At this point, the muscles on Ling Feng''s face were convulsing. He fought with Liu Feng only once, and was shocked. Liu Feng''s knife is too fast and sharp, but if Liu Feng''s knife is good, he will not be afraid, even if he encounters such a knife master, he will still be excited. However, the knife in his hand was damaged, which Duan Lingfeng could not tolerate.


    Even more annoying, Liu Feng said blandly: "Oh! Your knife is good, but it''s not broken."


    "Paralyzed, do you know what this knife is for me?"


    Duan Lingfeng turned around and pointed at his own short knife and shouted: "This knife was the last weapon created by the famous weapon master of the martial arts industry in the Qing Dynasty, Mr. Hua Yuanguang. Hands Li Dao and halal master Zhong Lao, the three great masters, are now damaged in your hands, you you you ... "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Since it is such a good knife, you should not take it out. Isn''t it better to send it to the museum?"


    "Nima, I killed you."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that skill!"


    The two waved their swords at each other again.


    The two masters faced each other on the street. This situation absolutely made 99% of ordinary people invisible for life.


    The body of the two was approaching to the extreme. Many vehicles were blocked on the road, and many people who were watching the crowd felt that their eyes were not enough at this time.


    What''s more terrible is that the short knife in the hands of the two fluttered, and it felt like a trembling sword.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark, but under the illumination of many vehicle headlights, the two played like a pair of peerless swordsmen on the top of the Forbidden City.


    "Well! The one with the knife jumped over three meters high and jumped to the top of the van."


    "Nima, do you both have a knife? The one with the knife also jumped up, I''m sure this is not a movie."


    "Rely on! Fly, these two guys fly so far away! Ah, we really have a martial arts master in China!"


    The crowd exclaimed loudly and loudly, and Liu Feng and Duan Lingfeng played more and more exciting.


    Squeak ...


    A harsh sound of cutting metal shocked the eardrums as if they were about to tear.


    Duan Lingfeng was cut off with a knife, Liu Feng''s body moved, making Duan Lingfeng cut off on the body of a van. The thick iron sheet was actually cut by a treasure knife in the hands of Duan Lingfeng with a scary gap of one and a half meters.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng turned around and slashed Duan Lingfeng''s arm, but he quickly closed it. Although Liu Feng''s knife did not cut the opponent''s arm, he severed the severely damaged sword directly.


    "Ah! My sword, Liu Feng, I will never die with you today." Duan Lingfeng roared, and a blue tendon was raised on his forehead.


    Liu Feng sneered: "Endlessly, as long as you say this, as long as you don''t regret it, I promise to let you rest completely tonight."


    While talking, Liu Feng looked forward with his right hand, and a machete was quickly spun out of the scimitar on his hand, wiping it towards Duan Lingfeng''s throat.


    Even if Duan Lingfeng was extremely angry, but he did not have a complete weapon in his hand, he had to quickly back away from his edge.


    But Liu Feng didn''t continue to attack, but turned and rushed towards the green belt beside the road. "Duan Lingfeng, if you want to hit another place where no one is, do you dare to come?" "I''m afraid of you!" Duan Lingfeng immediately chased after him .


    The two masters flew quickly and disappeared into the sight of everyone within a short while.


    "Aunt! Why are you leaving? I''m afraid I can''t see the second time in this life?"


    "Although I didn''t see the final victory or defeat, today I saw the existence of such heroes, and I will have enough talk money in my life."


    "Shit! I patronized it, but tonight I''m going to celebrate my mother-in-law''s birthday ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t block the goods in front of me?"


    Even if Liu Feng is gone, there are still some people in the traffic jamable team.


    I do n��t know how long it takes to rush out. The lights in the city have been completely farther and farther. Liu Feng suddenly stopped and has not looked back yet. Liu Feng ��s voice has sounded, ��I give you a chance, and I love you Sharp, promise to work for me in the future, I will spare you! "


    "I work for you, go to yours!"


    Duan Lingfeng shouted with a half-knife, "Breaking my enemies with the sword, you must pay for your life."


    puff!


    While speaking, Duan Lingfeng had rushed behind Liu Feng, his half-knife waved, and it was cut off towards Liu Feng''s head. However, Liu Feng turned abruptly. Not only did he avoid the opponent''s knife by turning, but the machete in Liu Feng''s hand provoked up in a subtle way.


    The light of the knife flickered, and a shot of bloodline shot into the night sky.


    Duan Lingfeng made a muffled sound from the eyes of his throat. A half-foot-long blood mouth appeared on his chest, and the bones had been exposed on the wound.


    "The last time you surrendered, I will spare you and let you live into the land, otherwise ..."


    "Get out of the way, I''m eighth in the Fengfeng list, I''ll surrender to you little boy? You go to death!"


    puff!


    Duan Lingfeng culled up again, but the Taiji gossip step under Liu Feng''s feet suddenly reached the extreme. He seemed to leave a faint afterimage on the spot, but I had drifted past Duan Lingfeng.


    At the same time, a line of blood flew horizontally, and a half of the sword in Duan Lingfeng''s hand fell, and his hands were immediately raised to cover his throat.


    "It''s a pity to kill the eighth in the list!"


    Liu Feng said flatly, "But there is no way. I will never be soft-hearted towards the enemy. Be my own person in my next life!"


    When he said this, Liu Feng had already closed his sword and walked away.

 Chapter 273： Misnamed

    "Do you want to leave if you kill someone?"


    "Boy, first you hit Xia Jingwei, the **** of guns on the ninth list, and killed the sword **** Duan Fengfeng on the eighth list, are you despising the masters on our list?"


    Liu Feng did not take a few steps, but two people appeared behind him at the same time.


    Although the two were wearing ordinary clothes, they had a long and dense breath, and each had a weapon in their hands.


    The youth on the left is holding a Longquan sword, and the youth on the right is holding a pair of protective short sticks.


    "Tianbang? Are you also a master on the Tianbang?" Liu Feng turned back and asked the two calmly.


    "Seventh in the list." The young man with the sword said, "My name is Lai Changyou, and I am called the sword god!"


    "I am sixth in the rankings, and another one is King Hu." The young man holding the short stick had a proud look on his face.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The top ten masters on the list should be those who have integrity? But I don''t think so, do you all treat dogs for some big families?"


    "Nonsense!" Hu Wang another angry: "The top ten on the list, all of them are martial arts masters, and they all have their own careers. How can they be dogs for a certain family or someone?"


    Hu Youyi was extremely angry, but Lai Changyou had his eyes narrowed for a moment, flashing a gleam of cold light.


    Liu Feng sneered: "I also said that I didn''t treat people like dogs. If not, the two of you came to me for trouble and fart? I went to the restaurant? I said it was wrong to kill the people on the list, why do n��t you ask me? Why kill Duan Lingfeng? "


    Hu Yiyi''s chest was violently ups and downs, with a single stick on his hand, he said aloud, "I''m here to eradicate you martial art scum. You dare to kill the martial arts people, and claim to kill the sky list, you mad Should the gods die? "


    "I massacred the martial arts people? Still talking about killing the sky list?"


    Liu Feng said with a sneer: "When you look at your brain, you have no clue. Who do you listen to?"


    Hu Yiyi pointed to Lai Changyou next to him, "Changyou told me, Changyou, right?"


    "Of course that''s true, but this is Lu ... People who practice martial arts on land know about it. Don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s do it." Lai Changyou''s body was so aggressive that he drew his sword towards Liu Feng.


    In the night, Lai Changyou''s Longquan sword shimmered with cold light, and the sword tip slanted upward and pierced Liu Feng''s throat at an extremely tricky angle.


    Humph!


    Liu Feng snorted coldly, his feet moved lightly to the side, while his left hand was turned to his opponent''s wrist.


    Lai Changyou fiercely retreated, and the sword was cut in his hand to abandon Liu Feng''s left hand.


    However, Liu Feng didn''t mean to stop at all, and even the five fingers caught the sword body of Lai Changyou directly with the shape of a flower.


    "You ..." At this moment, Lai Chang felt that he couldn''t take back Longquan sword.


    "Seventh in the list, shouldn''t you be a kung fu?" Liu Feng kept his left-handed sword and shook his head and said, "Although your skill of sword out is very familiar, your skill is too weak. You top Mostly just recently barely entered the level of energy, can this strength go up to the top? "


    "You, what do you know? I depend on my family, I ..."


    boom!


    Before Lai Changyou finished speaking, Liu Feng kicked him on the stomach, kicked him four or five meters away, and lay on the ground.


    "Another **** with a family background."


    Liu Feng said in a very disdainful tone: "The Chinese martial arts world, imitating the Qianlong list to get the sky list, should be the most authoritative list that best reflects the strength of the younger generation of masters, but unfortunately."


    "It''s a pity your sister!"


    Lai Changyou covered his stomach with both hands, knelt up, and shouted at Hu Youyi: "Hu Youyi, why have you been watching, why didn''t you kill him with me just now?"


    Humph!


    Hu snorted heavily again, "When do the masters on our list need to fight in groups? Shame!"


    It was a shame, so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Hu Youyi continued: "Originally, the rankings were released through a big competition once every five years. However, because this kind of competition will inevitably lead to death and injury, and it will conflict with modern law, martial arts slowly developed. High-level people in the industry evaluated it. Someone said before that your strength simply didn''t deserve your position. I still don''t believe it. Take a look today, hey! "


    A sigh means that Hu Youyi is very disappointed.


    Lai Changyu was at a loss of eyes and smoke at the moment. He clasped his hands to the ground, and stood trembling with his whole body. "Okay, it doesn''t matter if I lose. You are so patient, you kill him!"


    Humph!


    Hu Youyi snorted again, expressing his disdain, and then Hu Youyi looked at Liu Feng, "He is not worthy of the title of Sword God, and he has no strength in the list, and you ..."


    Liu Feng looked at Hu Youyi with a smile, waiting for the following.


    "And you definitely have the top ten strengths in the list. We will fight one another with real skills. If you win, I will not stop you. If you lose, I will avenge Duan Lingfeng." Hu Youyi said.


    Liu Feng shook his head gently, "You still have a look of Xi Wuren, you want to fight, I am with you, but there is one thing you must say clearly. Kill Duan Lingfeng because he was affected by Lan Tingyu and the Peng family Commanded him to kill me, and he deserved it. "


    Ok?


    Hu Yiyi frowned, and seemed to have no idea of ??Liu Feng''s statement.


    Liu Feng also said: "It is the same reason that Xia Jingwei was seriously injured. If you don''t believe it, if you have Xia Jingwei''s contact information, you can verify with him."


    There was an incredible expression on Hu Youyi''s face.


    Liu Feng continued: "What about you? I said you are some big family dogs, and you are very upset, but I ask you, why did you and Lai Changyou suddenly appear here? Do n��t tell me we are Encounter. "


    "We came to you on purpose because ..."


    Hu Yiyi looked at Lai Changyou and then sighed again, "Because he told me that you want to slaughter the list and kill the top ten masters at will, saying that you dare to be so unscrupulous in the capital, you madman If not, it will certainly be a scourge in this society. "


    "Oh, you have no reason to help. You have been pitted for a dog."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile, "I''ll fight with you. Regardless of winning or losing, I hope that today''s affairs will have a public opinion in the martial arts. Don''t let some unscrupulous things use Huaxia martial arts masters for some The so-called extended family service does something depressing. "


    "it is good!"


    Hu Yiyi threw a good word, and then swung his two sticks at Liu Feng.


    Faced with this **** opponent, Liu Feng did not kill the heart, so he did not make a knife.


    He stepped on the gossip Taiji step, exhibited a dragon-walking method, and shuttled in the shadows of heavy sticks. He also used tricky fists to fight back from time to time.


    "Sixth in the rankings, your martial arts are worthy of the name, and they are already top-notch in the hands of Huajin."


    While playing, Liu Feng also commented, "Especially your pair of short sticks, which are extremely lethal. The Huaxia Wulin weapon spectrum believes that the king of short soldiers is a knife, the king of long soldiers is a gun, and short The second place in the army is the short stick, which is the most practical weapon. Your short stick ... but your play is too formal and lacks a touch of spirituality. "


    Hu Yiyi listened to Liu Fenghuan''s beating, and he did not show any irritability. His two sticks were waving faster and faster, and the wind was constantly echoing in the air.


    "Long breathing and long physical strength, it seems that you have not experienced actual combat!"


    "It''s a pity that your actual combat experience is obviously not a matter of life and death, so it''s more brave, but the combat consciousness is still a bit poor."


    The two had been fighting for more than five minutes, and Liu Feng''s mouth was not idle.


    Lai Changyou, who watched the battle side by side, fluctuated, and he was the seventh in his dignified list. As a result, he was exposed today. Now he is watching Liu Feng and Hu Youyi, even more shocked!


    "Why? Why is this Liu Feng so strong?" Lai Changyou was screaming and cursing. If Liu Feng did not die today, he would be seventh in the unrealistic list, and he would be defeated in the future.


    No, it''s not just Liu Feng. If Hu Youyi isn''t dead, his future is also gloomy.


    Lai Changyou''s eyes grew darker, and his hands touched his waist ...


    "do not fight."


    Ten minutes later, Hu Youyi suddenly stepped back, handed two short sticks to one hand, and said loudly, "I admit that I can''t beat you, and it doesn''t make sense to hit again."


    "You are a pretty good person, very self-aware. To be honest, Li Zepeng in the tenth list is actually better than your sixth in the list." Liu Fengdao.


    call!


    Hu Youyi took a deep breath. "The sixth to tenth in the rankings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, there is not much difference, because it was evaluated by the seniors of Wulin, so the ranking may not represent the real combat power. You said the tenth Old Li is better than me, and I do not deny it. "


    "What then?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "There is no more. I can''t beat you, and leave now. In addition, today''s things, I will find the gun **** Xia Jingwei to verify, if you are all true, I will definitely spread the truth." Hu After saying this, he turned and left.


    "No, you can''t go today."


    Just then, Lai Changyou suddenly exploded. A pistol appeared in his hand, and the black hole of the muzzle pointed at Hu Youyi.


    boom!


    The gunfire rang suddenly in the night, and Lai Changyou didn''t hesitate when he pulled the trigger, apparently he had already moved his heart.


    At such a critical moment, Hu Youyi did not sit still. At the critical moment, he evaded with all his strength, but the bullet still hit his right leg.


    A blood line splattered from behind Hu Yiyi''s leg. The King of Kings looked white with pain and shaken back. "Lai Changyou, are you special ... shameless!"


    "It''s shameless to go to Nima. You are dead, who knows I''m shameless."


    Lai Changyou turned his muzzle and turned to Liu Feng again.


    boom!


    The sound of the gun sounded again, and the child flickered a horrible fire in the night as he popped out of the chamber.


    However, in order to hurt Liu Feng with a gun, Lai Changyou had a little more thought. The former Tian Jian, the boss of the Western Underground World, came out in the bullet rain.


    It seems that while Lai Changyou pulled the trigger, Liu Feng has already made a step forward.


    Even Liu Feng''s right hand made a flicking motion, a touch of silver light flashed at the same time as the fire of the gun popping out of the chamber.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, Lai Changyou suddenly became stiff, and a round blood drop appeared at the center of his eyebrow.

 Chapter 274： And keep people from sleeping

    "Flying a needle to kill, good means!" Hu Youyi, seeing Liu Feng''s hand, actually involuntarily praised Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng asked with a smile: "Lao Hu, now don''t you say that I am killing the masters of Tianbang? I won''t think that my arrogant words will kill the list?"


    Hehe!


    Hu Yiyi grinned and said, "Even if you don''t verify it now, I don''t think you are what he said."


    Hu further said that he naturally meant that Lai Changyou, who had just died. That is, after he said this sentence, Lai Changyou''s body fell to the ground and completely resolved his breath.


    "Don''t be used by others in the future, I hope we will have a chance to meet in the future." Liu Feng waved his hand and turned away.


    "Goodbye next time, I want to play against you again ..."


    Five minutes later, Liu Feng had already returned to the road. Liu Feng was walking on the side of the road, and it was no different from ordinary people taking a walk at night.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s phone rang, showing that it was Peng Jiaqi''s call. After answering the call, Liu Feng first asked: "Are you at the airport?"


    "Here, Brother Feng, when are you coming?" Peng Jiaqi at the other end of the phone asked.


    Liu Feng looked up in front of him and said with a smile: "I still have something to do here. I can''t go back with you tonight. Don''t be afraid, someone will protect you to return to the East China Sea."


    "Ah?" Peng Jiaqi looked surprised, because no one was by her side.


    Liu Fengdao: "Jiaqi, you don''t have to look around. Believe Feng Brother, they are by your side, and no one will bully you."


    "Well, I believe in you." Peng Jiaqi''s voice came out on the phone, and he felt relieved.


    Ugh!


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Feng sighed heavily. "This time in the capital, I really don''t want to come to liquidate with some people, but it seems that some people really can''t wait!"


    At this time in front of Liu Feng, five more people appeared, led by a young man under 30 years old, followed by four slightly older middle-aged uncles.


    These five people are obviously all practicing family members, their footwork is steady and strong, and their breath is longer than ordinary people.


    "Liu Feng, it''s not easy to find you."


    The young man stared at Liu Feng and said coldly, "Zhu Youcong and Xiao Li have been planted. No wonder Lan Shao said that you are difficult to deal with, but now that you are blocked by me, you have no chance."


    "So you are bullying?" Liu Feng mocked.


    With a little pride between the youth''s eyebrows, he walked towards Liu Feng and said, "I''m Hong Tianwu from the Hongjiwu Museum in Beijing. The four behind me are all teachings at the Hongjiwu Museum. They are of great strength."


    "Well, it sounds terrific!" Liu Feng shouldered his hands and walked towards Hong Tianwu with a relaxed look.


    Hong Tianwu''s pace did not stop, and he said strongly: "Yes, our Hongji Martial Art Museum is not the best in the capital, but it is also a first-class martial arts museum. You dare to offend Lan Shao, and today I will ..."


    "For your sister!" Without waiting for Hong Tianwu to finish speaking, Liu Feng''s pace suddenly accelerated, and a big fist hit the opponent''s face with a terrifying wind.


    As soon as the so-called expert reached out, Liu Feng''s sudden outbreak speed made Hong Tianwu feel a flower in front of him, that is, the four martial arts teachings behind him, were instantly astonished.


    But Hong Tianwu''s response was also good, he immediately crossed his hands in front of him ...


    boom!


    With the **** sound of boxing, Hong Tianwu felt that his two forearms were almost broken, and the entire person flew backwards uncontrollably.


    "Hong Shao be careful!"


    "Everyone shot together, this kid is a master."


    "on!"


    A middle-aged person walking behind Hong Tianwu, quickly reached out to pick up Hong Tianwu, but when his hands touched Hong Tianwu''s back, he was suddenly pushed back by a strong force.


    The other three rushed towards Liu Feng almost at the same time.


    Those who can open a martial arts museum in the capital and stand on their feet must be a little bit real. Among the three martial arts teachings, one is to use Dahongquan, the other is to use bouncing legs, and one is a free kick that uses simple and rough words. One shot is a storm.


    Facing the three men''s attack, Liu Feng calmly retreated three steps. After the three men were sharp, he suddenly moved forward.


    Click!


    An elbow leaned sideways on the chest of a middle-aged person. The face of the martial arts teacher''s face became pale as paper. After stepping back six or seven steps, he covered his chest with a thump and fell to the ground.


    At the moment of his move, the crisp sound of the broken sternum not only made him heard, but even his companions could hear it clearly, and the other two were shocked.


    boom!


    Immediately following Liu Feng''s forward leap forward, he came to the side of the air with a graceful turn and slumped, and his foot was stuck on the belly of another middle-aged student.


    This man is even worse than the buddy just now. The whole man arched backwards and flew more than ten meters away, then fell heavily to the ground.


    "No, don''t ..." The last middle-aged teacher had lost the courage to continue his shots in the face of Liu Feng who rushed at him.


    But Liu Feng didn''t mean to stop his hand. A 43-foot big foot was pulled up from the bottom and kicked into his crotch simply and rudely.


    Uh ...


    After hitting a trick to break the son of the grandson, the scream of the coach seemed like a wolverine in the night, and the whole person jumped nearly two meters high with his hands over his crotch.


    "Asshole, you can knock down the three instructors in my martial arts!"


    Hong Tianwu, who had just stood still, was no longer confident and proud at this time.


    Only before he caught Hong Tianwu''s middle-aged teaching, at this time his face was also gloomy. "Young man, I think I can have something to say."


    "No, now I don''t want to talk to you, I just want to do it."


    Liu Feng accelerated again under his feet and flew towards the two.


    Bang!


    Five seconds later, Hong Tianwu and the last middle-aged class he brought also fell to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After interrupting these five people from Hongji Wuguan, Liu Feng quickly left the scene.


    From the moment Liu Feng came to the capital, he has hardly spared until now. There have been waves of attacks against him, and those against him have moved from Peng''s to Lan''s and Lu''s.


    Although the three schools have not yet sent a super master who can truly threaten Liu Feng''s safety, this almost uninterrupted attack has provoked Liu Yanwang.


    Close to the early morning, Liu Feng checked into a three-star hotel.


    At 0:25 in the morning, Liu Feng took a shower and walked out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. But instead of going to bed, he went straight to the door of the room.


    Ding Dong!


    At the same time, the doorbell rang.


    "Who?" Liu Feng asked.


    A gentle woman voice sounded outside the door, "Hello sir, may I ask for special service?"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a slight but evil smile, "I am a demanding person. If you look ugly, I don''t want it!"


    Liu Feng''s left hand had caught the doorknob while talking.


    "Sir rest assured, I am very beautiful, and the service is attentive and enthusiastic." The voice outside the door rang again, and there was a temptation of bitterness in the tone.


    Squeak!


    Liu Feng opened the door of the room. Standing outside the door was a beautiful woman with big breasts, red waist and long legs. A big red Qi skirt made her look enthusiastic. Shows a touch of fashion and sexy.


    I believe that anyone who sees such a woman outside his door will be turbulent and unconsciously relax his vigilance.


    But Liu Feng, despite the usual Peugeot smile on his face, his right hand suddenly stretched out, slamming the woman''s neck, "Who sent you? Is it over? Don''t let people sleep? "

 Chapter 275： Do you really let me go?

    During the conversation, Liu Feng turned around and carried the **** beauty into the room. Then the door closed with a bang.


    "So rude man." Even though Liu Feng was holding her neck by Liu Feng''s neck, she didn''t seem to panic too much, and after entering the room, his figure slackened and then retreated, and she even broke free from Liu Feng''s palm.


    what!


    At this moment, even Liu Feng was shocked. When the **** woman broke free from Liu Feng just now, he felt that he was not holding a person''s neck, but a muddy mud with grease, and he couldn''t focus.


    "Rude man, is your sister''s body soft?"


    The **** woman backed her feet five meters away, her big eyes laughed into a crescent shape, and her soft voice spit out from her two plump red lips. "Kung Fu is extremely soft and hard. Sister Kung Fu is so soft Very much! "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The softer a woman is, the more attractive it is, but I don''t know if you just have a soft neck and other parts ..."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng''s gaze recklessly glanced at the **** woman.


    The **** woman still smiled, still holding her chest with her hands, twisting her waist, and posing extremely charmingly, she said, "It must be soft, but it is also very flexible. Don''t believe you to touch it."


    touch?


    Liu Feng naturally will not show weakness. He raised his right hand forward and said, "Okay, don''t hide."


    puff!


    When Liu Feng''s right hand touched the **** woman''s chest, a half-inch steel needle as thin as a cow''s hair suddenly shot out of the woman''s chest.


    At this moment, the smile on the face of a **** woman is like a daffodil in full bloom, and she even said softly, "A man is like a male dog, a strong man is also facing a soft woman ... eh?"


    The **** woman said half of what she said, but suddenly she couldn''t say any more.


    Liu Feng''s hand stopped at an inch on the woman''s chest, but it was slightly lower. The half-inch steel needle was actually caught between his index and middle fingers.


    "Half-inch needles as thin as a cow''s hair, the needles are dark red, and the original crane red was used." Liu Feng flicked with two fingers, steel needles flew out, and silently nailed into the side wall.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    The **** woman''s face finally showed a flustered expression, and her figure took a step back.


    Liu Feng sneered: "What''s impossible? Your own charm is not enough, and it has not reached the level that can relax my vigilance. I want to conceive that it is impossible for me to succeed."


    "You said my charm was not enough?"


    In the big eyes of the **** woman, there was a touch of anger. She wasn''t backing away, her right hand suddenly flung forward, and a snake skin slammed softly into Liu Feng''s face.


    Liu Feng''s eyes froze slightly, and he stood still, but his right hand swung up suddenly, and the soft and hard whip tip was caught by him.


    Then the two stepped back at the same time, and both wanted to recapture the soft whip. This whip was stretched in a straight line between the two.


    "Who are you?" Liu Feng asked with a ridiculous smile on his face, "Is it Lu''s dog or Lan''s dog? Or Peng''s dog?"


    "Fart, my mother is the fifth on the list, and the soft goddess is in love." After reporting to the house, the **** woman suddenly raised her knees and kicked her legs, and her feet kicked Liu Feng''s chin fiercely.


    Liu Feng also lifted her legs and turned back to her feet, holding her ankle with a fascination with her soles and kicking her long legs into a kicking posture.


    This little love is worthy of being a goddess of softness. Her legs were straight against her chest. Not only was she not uncomfortable, she turned to Liu Fengtou with a provocative look. "Stupid man, how fast are you How powerful is it, but it ��s hard to hurt a woman who has reached the extreme of soft exercises! "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng nodded, but looked down.


    You know, this little love is just wearing a red Qi p skirt, right leg is facing the sky, so below ...


    "Ah! You hooligan!" Fan Xiaoqing was so excited that he leaped up on one leg, sturdy and then leaned, while hitting Liu Feng''s heart with his left knee.


    Liu Feng calmly, also turned around on one leg, avoiding the knee of the mistress, at the same time, hooked his right hand, holding the corner of the mistress''s leg.


    In order to prevent this woman who has reached the ultimate in soft power to break free again, Liu Feng''s left hand caught the small waist of the lover.


    In this way, the two''s movements are a little bit shaky!


    what����


    Then, in Liu Feng''s room, a loud scream came.


    Boom, ah ... hmm ... hmm ...


    Obviously, the little love has gone violently, the two finally changed from fighting skills into a big shot, and Liu Feng clearly has the upper hand.


    And just then, in the room next door to Liu Feng, a little couple was listening loudly.


    After listening for a while, the girl said with a grudge expression, "Look at how fierce the man next door is, and see what the woman''s name is?"


    The boy said bitterly: "Well, I suspect that the man is peony, otherwise there is no such fierce."


    Pooh!


    The girl shouted, "Even if you take the medicine for less than three minutes, it''s useless."


    boy:"����"


    In Liu Feng''s room, he tossed for half an hour.


    To be sure, this is the hardest master Liu Feng has encountered since he came to the capital. Don''t look at Fan Xiaoqing as a woman, but all her efforts rely on the soft words of her figure.


    No matter what tricks Liu Feng uses, fans can be solved with extreme soft work. Even if Liu Feng uses anti-joint techniques, the woman''s soft and terrible body will still not be restricted.


    Even if Liu Feng has a great advantage, it can actually cause little damage to Mi Xiaoqing. In the end, Liu Feng only used silver needles to seal the four big points on Mi Xiaoqing. She restrained.


    call!


    After the uniform fan, Liu Feng was so tired that he spit out his breath. "Let''s talk, who asked you to come, tonight, besides you, will someone toss me? Can I sleep?" "


    Obsessed with silence.


    "You better not carry it with me. Believe it or not, I have a hundred ways to get you started?" Liu Feng asked.


    Fan Xiaoqing remained silent.


    At this moment a little couple next door are still stumbling.


    The boy sneered and said, "You still said fierce next door? It was only half an hour, didn''t it stop?"


    "Cut! People are fierce at least ten times more than you for half an hour, okay? I don''t know where you are, and dare to despise the fierce man for half an hour?" The girl continued to despise.


    "You ..." The boy looked blue and angry, but was speechless.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s room screamed again and again, and this time the call continued, like a volcanic eruption.


    What''s more, after a few minutes of whispering, Xiaoqiang begged for mercy.


    "Ah! I can''t do it, no, please, please let me go!"


    "No, no, really, please ..."


    After hearing the sound of Liu Feng''s room, the little couple next door was shocked again.


    Especially the girl, her contempt for her male partner has reached its peak, "Look at it, look at it, people haven''t stopped at all, now is the most time."


    The boy said with a dark face: "Cut! The man next door is not human. Didn''t you listen to the woman asking for forgiveness? He still engages in it, he doesn''t care too much about the feelings of the female partner."


    "Well! What do you know? This is the most enjoyable and comfortable time for a woman. You **** with you for three years, I have never felt it, even when I want to pretend to feel this feeling. Can''t give it. "The girl''s contempt began to escalate.


    The boy couldn''t take it anymore, he turned back and suddenly rode on the female companion, with a fierce expression on his face.


    The girl thought that her male companion was going to shock the man''s heroism under her own stimulation, and a rare sense of expectation was revealed on her face.


    But the girl thought wrong, and the boy wrapped her arms around her neck, and shouted with a strong clenching: "Paralyzed, I''ve had enough of you. I''ve been with you for three years. You have despised this little thing on the bed for three years. Year, you want that feeling, have you ever experienced my feeling? "


    Unexpectedly, Liu Feng''s battle with fanaticism actually caused a murder.


    At the same time, the small love also called, "Don''t scratch my feet, I said, I say everything, wow!"


    Liu Feng put down his little love-loving little feet, and then smelled his fingers, "I''m gone, your feet have a little smell!"


    Nima!


    Fan Xiaoqing was about to yell at him. After hearing Liu Feng''s words, he almost vomited blood. We are all martial arts practitioners, okay, martial arts practitioners naturally sweat more than ordinary people, how can they care for their little feet like some delicate women.


    "I said, I didn''t send it, I just wanted to kill you. Because my husband was seriously injured by you and promised to do something for you in the future, I am not willing to." Fan Xiaoqing said.


    "Oh, your husband is the gun **** Xia Jingwei?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yes." Fan Xiaoqing completely recognized.


    Liu Feng''s eyes were stunned, "It turns out that you two are husband and wife. Does he know you are coming to me?"


    "His stupid man, I promise you will never regret it. I''ll kill you, of course I can''t let him know." Mi Xiaoqing said.


    Liu Feng nodded. "Okay, look at Lao Xia''s face, you can go."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng wiped his right hand, and all the silver needles stuck to Mi Xiaoqing were pulled out by him.


    When she lost her affection and felt that she had recovered her ability to move, she bit her lip lightly. "Aren''t you afraid I will retaliate against you in the future?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Liu Feng said confidently, "I believe that not only will you not retaliate against me in the future, but you will be proud of your husband Xia Jingwei''s decision!"


    Fan Xiaoqing really didn''t know where Liu Feng came from ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After she froze, she turned and walked towards the door.


    But when Xiaoqing came to the door, she stepped. "Do you really let me go?"


    "Of course, Xia Jingwei got mixed with me. Can I kill his wife? Let''s go." Liu Feng waved his hands.


    Mi Xiaoqing bit her lip and threw a sentence before leaving, "I came here to learn about your stay here from Lu Yanda and Lu Yan, so be careful yourself! I heard, Lu Yan has already invited the fourth gun of the sky list to be too old to deal with you. That guy is already holding Dan. "


    ps: Zongheng organized an update king codeword contest. Everyone kept saying that the update was not effective. In order to force themselves, the brother signed up to participate. Now, on the official WeChat public account ��Guazi Military Office��, there is a voting activity for the results of the preliminary screening of the contest. Everyone can go and vote for the brother, as long as the brother enters the competition through screening, during the codeword competition, the brother will be fully updated! () "Medicine and other mad soldiers" only represent the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 276： 1 will make you stand up again

    oom!


    Fan Xiaoqing left, and when the door closed again, Liu Feng turned around and sat back on the bed.


    "The fifth best player on the list has reached the level of holding Dan?"


    After thinking about Liu Feng for a while, he suddenly showed a bland smile, "No matter how much he is, now my brother is in the same situation. If you want to play, Ben Yan will play with you."


    Thinking of this, Liu Feng didn''t even sleep at all. He meditated on his knees and began to practice the nourishing qi that Xiaoxian taught him.


    Since Fan Xiaoqing left, no one came to attack him on Liu Feng''s side.


    But at this time, in a Guo''an office, Zhou Yi was mumbling and smoking.


    Opposite Zhou Yi, there was a man of medium stature but majestic face.


    This man looks like he should be in his early fifties, with a hint of deepness in his eyes, but his eyes are covered with blood. He is now the Peng family''s nominal principal, Peng Qianli.


    "Zhou Yi, how long do you think about it? My second son was arrested by yours, do you want to keep him closed like this?" Peng Qianli raised his hand and took the cigarette case on the desk, and he lighted it. Cigarette smoked and said: "I will come here today in person, you won''t let me go home, right?"


    Facing the strength of Peng Qianli, Zhou Yi felt great pressure.


    According to Liu Feng''s instructions, the dark bird captured Peng Ershao back to Guoan, and he did not hesitate to identify with the other party, and used surprise interrogation to find out many things.


    These included the killing of Peng Ershao in the Tibet Military Area Command, and the involvement of some people in Xiaoyao in many shameless things, and even deducting an underground trade in human organs.


    These are all things that absolutely endanger social security and even endanger national security. It is absolutely reasonable and legal for National Security to intervene.


    "Old Peng, it''s not that I don''t give you face."


    Zhou Yi inserted the cigarette **** in his ashtray, and said bitterly: "Your second son Peng Yun, he ... has pleaded guilty, and the evidence is conclusive, how can I let him?"


    "Conclusive evidence?"


    Peng Qianli''s face gloomed. "Since the evidence is conclusive, what are you going to do?"


    Zhou Yi lit another cigarette and said two words in a solemn tone: "Shot!"


    Snapped!


    Peng Qianli shot the case and shouted loudly: "Zhou Yi, hello you are big, I have two sons and a daughter. Now that the daughter is dead, you have to shoot my second son. You want to avenge my Peng family. ?"


    Ugh!


    Zhou Yi sighed heavily and said, "Everyone is equal before the law. Old Peng, if I let your second son go, will the law of the country be trampled by us, law enforcement people?"


    "If so, I ask my son to be tried by the local police instead of being convicted by your national security!" Peng Qianli said.


    Zhou Yi immediately shook his head, "Your son killed the famous scientist Si Kongnian in the Tibet Military Region and blew up an army helicopter. His actions have already risen to the height of national security. If he is not killed, it is not enough Dharma discipline. Now that we have taken the National Security, it is impossible to hand it over to the local police. "


    When these words were spoken, Zhou Yi''s face disappeared and she completely disappeared, and replaced with a firm expression.


    "Okay." Peng Qianli smiled angrily, pointing to his nose. "Well, my wife and daughter were killed, should you also give me justice? The killer is Liu Liu Windy guy, you also caught him! "


    "Liu Feng? What about the evidence?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "I haven''t got the evidence yet, but I guess it''s him." When Peng Qianli said this, he felt a little short of breath.


    Ha ha!


    Zhou Yi sneered: "You don''t even have evidence, and you want our national security to arrest someone? Old Peng, what should I say to you? This ordinary murder case, you should go to the local police."


    Nima!


    Peng Qianli was so angry that he kicked the chair behind him and turned away.


    "Old Peng ..."


    When Peng Qianli walked to the door, Zhou Yi called to him suddenly, "I can only regret the matter of your second son, and you don''t have to find other relationships. There is absolutely no room for recovery. At the same time, I I''d like to persuade you, don''t do anything special, at least you have an outstanding eldest son, the splendor of your Peng family can continue, you must not make mistakes. "


    "Thank you for your advice." Peng Qianli said this sentence, his tone seemed extremely stiff, and then he pushed out the door.


    Ugh!


    Zhou Yi sighed heavily, and then broadcasted a number through the extension phone.


    When the phone was answered, he only said one sentence, "Follow Liu Feng. If he is in danger, he must notify me immediately."


    ...


    The next morning, Liu Feng left the hotel early. He took a taxi and rushed towards the capital Xiangshan.


    Near Xiangshan, there is a small house that is not very conspicuous. The reason why it is not very conspicuous is that the blue-brick and black-tiled house is very ordinary, but in fact this big house is really large, and there are at least three-in courtyards with more than twenty houses.


    Of course, such a house, and close to Xiangshan, is actually not a big man. However, it is really a big family, and it was the once prominent Duanmu family in the capital.


    "Duanmu torrent, have you really become a waste person? Because of your disability, the whole capital thinks that the third generation of the Duanmu family has no males? This shame, can you bear?" Liu Feng sighed softly outside the courtyard of Duanmu family Then, like the raccoon cat, he jumped lightly over the wall.


    The Duanmu family is among the wealthy giants in the capital. Although it is slightly declining, it is a giant of Huaxia after all. This mansion is actually an absolutely fully intelligent mansion. However, such a house has a monitoring system with almost no dead angle coverage, but it is basically There is no record of how Liu Feng went in. Even if Liu Feng shuttled through the house, he was not found by the monitoring system.


    After a period of searching, Liu Feng reached the door of a room in the third entrance yard.


    Squeak!


    Liu Feng pushed in, and frowned, whispering: "It should be here, a faint smell of medicine, it seems that the Duanmu family has not given up on torrent treatment."


    "Who?"


    Just then, a hoarse voice came from the bedroom in the back room of the room, "I don''t take medicine, I don''t eat, and go out."


    After hearing this voice, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, and a trace of grief appeared on his face, "torrent, give up treatment, isn''t this your character? Is it as easy as fate to bow your head?"


    While talking, Liu Feng walked to the bedroom door.


    In the bedroom, a young man with a yellow complexion was lying on the bed, his eyes stared straight at the ceiling, he didn''t look at Liu Feng at all, just said the words blandly, "Go out!"


    "Torrent, don''t you want to see me so much?" Liu Feng entered the bedroom and sat on a chair by the bed.


    "You ..." Duanmu Hongliu seemed very angry. He suddenly turned his head to look at Liu Feng, and then a look of shock suddenly appeared on his face.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and put it on the door of Duanmu Hongliu''s wrist. "It''s me, I''m back. Hongliu, I''m sorry, I knew you had suffered so much two days ago, otherwise I should have come It''s up to you. "


    "You ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you really No. 3? Are you Liu Feng?" Duanmu Hongliu''s expression fluctuated, and his eyes became wet.


    "It''s me, tell me, how did your leg hurt?" Liu Feng asked.


    "It''s Lu Yan, it''s the beast."


    Duanmu Hongliu tears fell at this time, but did not answer Liu Feng''s question.


    "You don''t want to say, I don''t ask you now."


    Liu Feng took out a pack of needle pouches and spread them on the bedside, raised his hand and twisted out a silver needle. "After I let you stand up again, let''s have a good talk."


    "What are you talking about? Can I stand up again?" Duanmu Hongliu was suddenly excited. When he looked at Liu Feng, his eyes had always looked as if he had died silently.


    "Yes!" Liu Feng nodded: "Trust me, you must stand up again!" () "Mad Soldiers such as Medicine" only represents the author''s point of view, if it is found that its content violates national laws, Please delete it. The position is only dedicated to providing a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 277： Stand up

    what����


    Liu Feng said with his mouth that Duanmu Hongliu must stand up again, and the silver needle on it quickly fell on his right leg.


    At the same time, Duanmu Hongliu shouted out of control, "It hurts, it hurts! Liu Feng, how did you do that? I haven''t felt my leg for four years."


    "This is a thorn, not acupuncture meridian or acupuncture point, specifically to stimulate the natural Yuanzhang in your body!" Liu Feng explained.


    In the yard outside the room, at this time, a babysitter with a medicine bowl walked by, and the shout of a wooden torrent in the room scared the babysitter almost tossed the medicine bowl in it.


    But she did not dare to speak up, and quickly turned and ran away.


    "No, no ..."


    The nanny ran to the second yard and yelled, "Master Ye screams in the room, maybe someone is in the house!"


    Wow!


    Because of the words of the nanny, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed out immediately, and there were a few middle-aged people who were obviously extraordinary.


    "Someone entered our Duanmu family?"


    "Is there any reason for this to convince us that the Duanmu family is gone?"


    "It''s abominable. Torrent is already a futile man. Someone came to harm him. Follow me."


    Under the leadership of three middle-aged people, a group of people rushed down the Sanjin Hospital.


    what����


    When this group of people had just arrived outside Duanmu''s torrent room, a scream came again, "It hurts, I can''t do it anymore, I feel like my legs are about to explode, stop now, stop me Now. "


    After hearing the scream, the middle-aged head of the middle-aged was so popular that he lifted his right foot and kicked the door open.


    This middle-aged uncle is obviously also a trainer, and the solid wood door was broken into eight pieces by him, and large pieces of wood chips splashed around.


    "Where are the lunatics, dare to come to my Duanmu family to scatter?"


    After kicking the door open, the middle-aged stepped into the room and yelled, "Dare to come and hurt my child, torrent, I promise you will die terribly."


    "Don''t be afraid of the torrent, I''m here too, uncle San."


    "I''d like to see who''s so daring. I dare not to put my Duanmu family in such an eye."


    Two other middle-aged people also followed in. The bodyguards behind them were even more thorough, some were following up, and some were breaking through the windows directly.


    However, when three middle-aged people walked to the bedroom door of the back room, they all stopped at the same time.


    "Dad, uncle, uncle, don''t worry."


    Duanmu torrent, who had been bedridden for many years, was sitting on the bed at this time, and he was posing to the three: "My brother is here, and he is the first trump card in the special training of top secret troops."


    "The first trump card? Liu Feng ?!" The middle-aged man, the father of Duanmu Hongliu, suddenly appeared shocked on his face. "Boy, you are Liu Feng? The previous generation ..."


    Speaking of the previous generation, Duanmu''s father suddenly shut his mouth.


    A detached family like the Duanmu family must know something that ordinary people cannot know, especially Duanmu Hongliu''s father. Before Xu Tingfei took control of the top-secret army, the previous member of the top-secret army, Duanmu Long!


    Although there was no legend of Liu Feng at that time, even the legend of the army **** Liang extraordinary did not appear until he left, but Duan Mulong has super terrifying influence both in the military and in the high society of the capital.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly and said solemnly, "Uncle Duanmu, it''s me. If you want to talk to me, please wait a while. I will give the torrent the last three shots in five minutes. Can he stand up again?" It depends on the last three stitches. "


    Huh!


    At this moment, everyone at the scene couldn''t control himself and exclaimed.


    "You, you, you can make the torrent stand up again?" Duan Mulong couldn''t believe his ears at this time.


    Uncle Duanmu even raised his pair and patted his face, "I''m gone, it hurts, it seems I''m not dreaming."


    "Liu Feng, if your kid can make the torrent stand up again, my Duanmu family will definitely write down your love for you." The uncle Duanmu said straightforwardly.


    Humph!


    But at this moment, there was a sudden humming outside the door.


    An old man dressed in a white sun suit walked in. The old man was thin and thin, and his two eyes were frosty. A pair of small eyes flashed with cold light. "It''s just a prank. The formation of exhaustive wilting can only be effective by slowly conditioning with Chinese medicine. How can a young boy be treated randomly? "


    "Master Gou, this is a dog''s comrade in arms, a great person." Duan Mulong seemed to respect the sudden appearance of the old man, even speaking to him in an interpretive tone, and also honored the master.


    But the master Gou looked sad, and said, "This thing ... Hey! It''s a prank. I''ve been conditioning for Master torrents for four years. Today I heard that the master has feelings in his legs. It ��s all my credit, so check it out immediately, and hope that Master Torrent will recover soon, but what a new idea ... "


    "This����"


    Duan Mulong and his two younger brothers also showed embarrassment at this time.


    Master Gou is a well-known Chinese medicine practitioner in the capital. If others say Liu Feng is not working now, the Duanmu family may not believe it, but Master Gou''s opening will certainly make everyone question Liu Feng.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng didn''t even turn his head to look at the master Gou, just stared at Duanmu Hongliu and asked seriously: "Holiday, do you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe that when in the top-secret army, who didn''t know that Liu Feng, the first trump card, was a medical and military double?"


    Duanmu Hongliu did not even hesitate, and then said firmly: "And I know that the medicine that Master Gou gave me has never worked. I felt it on my leg. That was after you gave me a needle. occurring."


    Huh!


    Everyone at the scene exclaimed again.


    It ��s useless for doctors to blow their own skills. The patient ��s own feelings are the most intuitive and true!


    An instant of unnatural red appeared on Master Gou''s face. He didn''t dare to target Duanmu torrent, but pointed at Liu Feng and asked, "Young man, no matter what segment you use to deceive Master torrent so much trust in you, I ask In a word, how did you get into the Duanmu family? "


    "Come in through the wall." Liu Feng did not hide it, and answered without hesitation.


    "Jumping the wall? It''s too bullshit."


    Master Gou seems to have grasped a key point and said aloud, "Listen, everyone, a young man who has entered the room through the wall, can you trust such a person? Such a person, you dare to let him treat the master of the flood? Disorderly? Are you not afraid that because of his mischief, Master Torrent will really become a wasteful man forever? "


    "This����"


    The Duanmu family was again hesitated by Master Gou.


    But Liu Feng''s counterattack was even sharper. "Master Gou, then I ask you, I will not give the torrent acupuncture and treat it with your method. How much can I get him to stand up?"


    "I, I, I, I think he still needs to adjust for about a year, and there should be hope of standing up again." Master Gou was obviously out of anger when he said this sentence.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "One year or so! Master Gou, if you are afraid that I have broken the torrent, and question me, I will not blame you. But you are not, you are obviously afraid that I will steal your rice bowl, if I''m not mistaken, have you made a lot of money in the Duanmu family over the past four years? "


    "I, I ... you, you ..." Master Gou''s face became redder, even reddish, and he was a little bit angry and said, "I''m a medical doctor, what''s wrong with receiving the consultation fee? Do you think I want to say more? One year, are you not convinced? Can you let Master Torrent stand up by arranging needles randomly? Can you dare to say yes? "


    "Time is up!"


    Just then, Liu Feng lifted out three silver needles, "Can I, if you look at it."


    Puff puff!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s three needles all came out, and all of them were stuck on the three main points of Qihai, Guan Yuan, and Shenzhang in the lower abdomen of Duanmu torrent.


    Uh!


    At the same time, Duanmu Hongliu''s face also instantly became red, swollen and red because of severe pain. This kind of pain makes Duanmu Hongli somewhat unbearable, and even from his throat, from time to time, he makes a sound like a beast roaring!


    "See, this kid has cured Master Torrent."


    Through this meeting, Master Gou suddenly asked: "The oracle is the basis of congenital, and it is a matter of life to chase down the needle. Qi Hai is the basis of the day after tomorrow, and it will greatly damage the vitality. Guan Yuan is congenital. Twist the heavy acupuncture points and put the needles on the three points at the same time. This is to kill! "


    "Liu Feng, you ..." Duan Mulong couldn''t stand it at this time. He strode into the bedroom and pointed at Liu Fengdao: "Although you are a comrade in torrent, but you have turned into the room, if you really let my son ... "


    what!


    Just then, Duanmu torrent suddenly made an unbearable roar.


    And at this moment, it may be too painful and irritating, and Duanmu Hongli jumped out of bed.


    "Spicy next door, Liu Feng, I can''t do it anymore."


    After jumping up, Duanmu Hongli lifted the three silver needles on the lower abdomen by himself, and then rubbed his belly while walking in circles, and shouted hysterically: "It hurts, it hurts too much. what!"


    Duanmu Hongliu only felt pain at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but he didn''t find it, now everyone in the room was looking at him with a strange look.


    Especially the master Gou, his eyes were as wide as Tong Ling and murmured uncontrollably: "Stand up! Impossible, his meridians are withered. It stands to reason that there is no such thing in this life. Will stand up again, why, why can he stand up and walk? "


    "Oh! Master Gou, you always thought that torrent could not stand up in this life?"


    Liu Feng suddenly turned his head and stared at Master Gou, saying, "Since you think so, why do you have to tune the torrent for four years? Why did you just say you should receive the consultation fee?" Why do you say that after conditioning for another year or so, the torrent has hope of standing up? "


    Ok? !!


    After hearing Liu Feng''s three interrogations, the eyes of all Duanmu families focused on Master Gou. () "Medicine and other mad soldiers" only represent the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 278： Chen Ye

    "I, I, I am actually not like this, I mean"


    Master Gou would like to say that I mean that ordinary quack doctors can''t cure Master Torrent for a lifetime, but I can master Gou!


    But the impatient Duanmu Leopard waved his hand: "Don''t say it, Master Gou, the door is over there."


    Duanmu Leopard raised his right hand, made a circle with his index finger, and then pointed to the door.


    "You''re here, are you going to kick me away?" Master Gou''s face had already turned into a chicken liver at this time.


    "Do you still have to ask? Do you have to force me to say the words?" Duanmubao''s voice was much louder at this time, and a pair of tigers stared at the Central Party School, looking very scary.


    "I, okay, let''s go." Master Gou turned sullenly, muttering as he walked: "I must preach everywhere in the future, how the magnificent Huaxia super-luxury Duanmu family is so vain, hum!"


    Humph!


    Duanmulong snorted suddenly, "Master Gou, our Duanmu family hasn''t been held accountable for your responsibility. You still want to discredit my Duanmu family. I don''t see you as a doctor in the capital. You will be in the capital''s medical museum. Do n��t drive again. "


    what?


    Master Gou stepped in a footstep, and the whole man was stunned. "Master Duanmu, you can''t do this to me! At least for the past four years, I have been conditioning the body for Master Torrent, and I have also given Master Duanmu a lot of physical fitness methods. Son, I''m a good doctor. "


    "I was wrong."


    Duan Mulong said coldly: "In the future, you will not be a doctor in Huaxia, and you will not be allowed to open a medical museum in Huaxia anymore. Master Gou, you good doctor, retire and go home, so as not to continue to pit people . "


    "Big brother is right, what is it, I''m clear. You are a quack doctor in the coat of a master." Duanmubao said with a throated voice: "People who are ignorant usually respect you as a master of Chinese medicine, even us Duanmu The family is very kind to you. But now, surnamed Gou, don''t doubt the energy and determination of my Duanmu family, as long as I want to, you can be a dead person at any time. "


    Master Gou frightened his body again.


    This is the spirit of the super-big family, and it also proves that they have enough heritage.


    Sometimes Liu Feng didn''t like to hear some people bullying others based on his own background, but today he saw Duan Mubao so arrogant, but he felt very comfortable.


    Ugh!


    Master Gou sighed. At this time he seemed to be more than 20 years old. "I know, I''m too greedy."


    After saying this, Master Gou turned and left.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone surrounded Liu Feng and Duanmu Hongliu.


    "Little brother Liu Feng, you really have a good medical skills, and you have cured my son. How can I thank you?" Duan Mulong held his son in hand, Liu Feng in his hand, and his face was full of smiles.


    But do n��t wait for Liu Feng to talk. Duanmu Hongliu is unwilling. "Dad, how do you call Liu Feng a younger brother? Is he a poor man? He is my comrade, although we all called him the boss when we were trained in the top secret army. , But the boss is the same as me, you you you "


    What makes Duanmu Hongliu even more unacceptable is that before he finished speaking, Liu Feng interrupted him, and instead of talking to him, he said to Duanmu Long, "Brother, you don''t need to be kind to me, you Son torrent is my good brother. "


    Ahhh!


    Duanmu Hongliu was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and the others were also laughed at. This generation is really messy!


    After making a joke, Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Duanmu Hongliu ��s shoulder. ��Hybrid, although you are now standing up again, you can walk freely, but the atrophied meridians have not completely recovered, so do n��t overdo it. You need more rest to walk. At least half a month later, you are a healthy person who is done. "


    "Half a month, it doesn''t matter, I have been lying for more than four years, not less than half a month." Duanmu Hongliu said.


    Duanmu Hongliu carelessly, but his dad Duanmulong is not like this, he took Liu Feng''s hand and said: "Brother Liu, look at my son, do you need to take some tonic?


    Liu Fengdao: "So, let me prescribe a recipe for him, this will make him better faster."


    At this time, Master Gou stepped out of the gate of Duanmu family as if he had lost his soul. He kept his head down and his mood fell to the extreme.


    But before taking a few steps, he felt as if he had hit a wall.


    what!


    When Master Gou looked up, he saw a tall man with a long canvas wrapped on his back.


    The young man looked very cold. When staring at Master Gou, the master of Chinese medicine felt as if he had been stared at by a beast, and he could not help shivering.


    "I ask you, has Liu Feng entered this big house?" The youth was expressionless and his voice seemed cold.


    "Liu, Liu Feng?" Master Gou seemed unfamiliar with the name, but suddenly thought that the young man who had just treated Duanmu with magic acupuncture seemed to be called Liu Feng.


    At the same time, two more young people came together.


    "Master Chen, you can rest assured. We saw Liu Feng go in with our own eyes, and we went in through the wall almost half an hour ago."


    "Master Chen, please believe us. The two of us have been scouts before, and we are still the ones who are specially responsible for inquiring about the news. We will definitely not read it wrong."


    The two youths did not pay attention to Master Gou, but spoke to the youth with respect and respect, and yelled at each other.


    But this young Chen Ye, his eyes have been staring at Master Gou.


    Master Gou said: "Yes, there is a person named Liu Feng inside, but here is the end"


    "It''s just Liu Feng, otherwise you don''t need to talk nonsense." When Grandpa Chen said this, he had bypassed Master Gou and walked towards Duanmu''s house.


    As for the two young men who just came up, they looked at each other and did not follow up.


    "Chen Ye is so bullish, he doesn''t even ask who this house is?"


    "The gun is too old. The existence of the fifth in the list is naturally proud. But here is Duanmu family after all. I don''t know if he broke in so directly. Will there be anything wrong?"


    "Let him, the Peng family is now cooperating with the Lu family. He is the one invited by the Lu family. Life and death have nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, the Peng family and the Lu family stood on the ground, huh!"


    They whispered, and then left quickly.


    Out of curiosity, Master Gou glanced back and saw Chen Ye walking up to the main entrance of Duanmujia, stopped by two bodyguards.


    The Chen Ye seemed to say he was looking for Liu Feng, and the two bodyguards didn''t know who Liu Feng was, let alone let him in.


    Of course, being a Duanmu family''s bodyguard, he was also a bit aggressive, and with a few words of effort, he annoyed Chen Ye.


    Bang!


    In the distance, Master Gou didn''t see how Chen Ye''s hand came out. I saw the two young and strong bodyguards flew into Duanmu Mansion like a humanoid sandbag. .


    "Liu Feng, get out of me!" When Chen Ye disappeared inside the gate of the mansion, his voice rang, and the momentum was magnificent, as if the tweeter was shouting, and spread throughout the Duansen mansion.


    Ok?


    In the three-in courtyard, Liu Feng, and a group of Duanmu people frowned at the same time.


    "Who dares to come to my Duanmu family to scatter?"


    "Liu Feng is the benefactor of our Duanmu family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Someone dared to come here to trouble him. Is it crooked?"


    "Let''s go and see."


    At the proposal of the three elders of the Duanmu family, plus Liu Feng and Duanmu Hongliu, a group of bodyguards stood up.


    And at this time, there was one more old man and two middle-aged people in the crowd.


    The old man was wearing an old-fashioned military coat with a big cigarette pouch in his mouth, and a tiny amount of vitality only in the young man''s eyes.


    The two middle-aged men behind the old man have kept a distance of half a meter away from them, and they are inseparable, and both of them have a long and restrained atmosphere. At first glance, they are middle-level masters.


    "All the capitals said that my Duanmu family was declining, and there was no male in the third generation, but they seemed to forget that Duanmu family and I were still there." The old man sucked a big cigarette bag and exhaled smoke. () "Medicine and other mad soldiers" only represent the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 279： Lost another

    (The codeword contest starts after 0 o''clock. Today''s chapter, when I change it today, it will be updated after 0 o''clock. Tomorrow at least 6 will count 20,000 words!)


    "Grand Duanmu, the visitor is against me, let me handle it myself!" Liu Feng stood out from the crowd and said calmly.


    That''s right, the old man is the backbone of the Duanmu family. The old Taishan of the whole family was once a super boss in China, and the whole country should tremble for it. It''s just that Mr. Duanmu is a low-key person, and the third-generation successor, this old man has not appeared in public for almost years.


    Therefore, among the several gatekeepers in the capital, many people think that the Duanmu family is declining. Although it is also a super powerhouse, it is already lower than the top five families in the capital.


    But today, because Duanmu Torrent has stood up again, Father Duanmu seems to be young again.


    He swayed his big hand, shook his big cigarette bag, and pointed at the colors of the mountains and mountains, and said, "little man, do you look down on the old man me? What can I change if Duanmu Rentai said?"


    While speaking, Father Duanmu took a big step and walked towards the front.


    When a group of people walked into the courtyard, they saw two bodyguards throwing backwards from the moon gate leading from the courtyard to the courtyard.


    At the same time, the grandpa Chen Ye, too old, walked in with a long parcel.


    When this Lord Chen welcomed Duan Murentai, his footsteps were slightly stunned. The old man in front of him was obviously 70 or 80 years old, but his waist was not bent, his back was not, and his eyes were filled with a terrifying Ling Sheng Qi, like an old pine, can be kept green in the cold wind even in the face of severe cold.


    "Oh! Xiao Chen, how dare you run into my Duanmu family to make trouble?"


    Duanmu Long, who was behind Duanmu Rentai, actually knew the gun was too old, and said in a serious tone: "I don''t care what reason you have, you should understand what it takes to provoke Duanmu family."


    The gun was too old, his eyes narrowed, and he took a deep, deep breath, and said blandly, "It seems that I was put on one side, but I also blame me. I didn''t know it was Duanmu''s house in advance. However, since I have already arrived There is no need to think about the consequences anymore. I just want to say that I have no intention of offending the Duanmu family. I just came for Liu Feng. "


    During the talk, the flower gun shook his shoulder and shook the long package behind him.


    Click!


    When one end of the long parcel fell to the ground, a crisp metal collision sounded.


    The flower gun was too old, and the zipper on the parcel was opened by hand, and three 60 cm long iron rods fell out from the parcel.


    The flower gun was too old, and three iron rods were caught in the hands. One by one, they quickly became a one-meter-eight-eight-point gun. This wasn''t the end, and the flower gun was too old, and then a 30 cm long sharp gun tip was found from behind.


    Click!


    When the tip of the gun was good, a large bright gun was held in the hand of the flower gun too old.


    "My gun, named Longya, is the best forging expert my master has invited from abroad. It is made in cooperation with the most famous weapon masters in China today. The gun is two meters long and the gun weighs 55 pounds. ! "


    Huayan''s gaze fell on the big gun in his own hand, a rare kind of expression on his face, "My dragon tooth has made me lose since my debut. Liu Feng, do you dare to come out and fight with me? ? "


    "presumptuous!"


    Duan Mulong was furious and yelled at the gun too old: "Chen Tianxing, do you dare to light up weapons in my house, are you really enough?"


    Duanmu Leopard has a bigger temper, and actually took out the pistol directly. The black hole of the muzzle pointed at the flower gun too old. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a single shot, no one dares to stand up for you?"


    At this time, the atmosphere in the entire secondary courtyard became extremely depressing, and everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Tianxing, who was too old.


    call!


    Chen Tianxing took a deep breath again and said, "I believe! But since I am here, there is no reason to shrink back. Liu Feng, a madman, dares to put words in the martial art world to break my fangs. If I The Duanmu family defended him and flinched, so my name was not worthy to continue to be on the list. "


    Ok!


    At this moment, people from Duanmu''s family looked at Liu Feng again.


    "Liu Feng, you are really my boss. You dare to say that you have broken Chen Tianxing''s fangs. You are so bullish!" Duanmu Hongliu gave Liu Feng a fierce thumb.


    Duan Mulong also said, "Brother Liu Feng, did you have any resentment against him before? Why did you release such ruthless words? You need to understand that in the Chinese martial arts world, if you want to break people''s weapons, it is equivalent to the war books. ! "


    "Xiaofeng, is there any misunderstanding here?"


    "Chen Tianxing is a well-known young martial artist in the capital and even the entire Chinese martial arts circle. You Liu Feng is definitely a very good young man. I think that if there is a real misunderstanding, we can sit down and talk and resolve the misunderstanding. . "


    Everyone, you say something to me. Although Duanmu family is very strong, they are not willing to force others to bow their heads in the face of the top ten outstanding young people, and the discerning person will feel that there are really some inhuman reasons here. .


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I said it was a misunderstanding. Even if everyone believed it, would Chen Tianxing believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Chen Tianxing shook the big gun in his hand, the 55-pound iron gun, and it buzzed sharply, bursting into a phantom and forming a gun flower. Rats who say they can''t admit it. "


    "it is good!"


    At this moment, Duanmu Rentai suddenly said, "Is Liu Feng the mouse generation you mean? I don''t know, but he is very good in my eyes. Chen Tianxing, you are also an excellent young man, but you come to my Duanmu family. Aggressive, but it makes me angry. "


    While speaking, Duanmu Rentai raised his hand and waved gently.


    At the same time, the two middle-aged men who had been standing half a meter behind the old man stepped forward at the same time.


    As soon as they walked out, almost all Duanmu people took a breath of air.


    "Chun Ming and Chun Yang, but haven''t shot in a long time."


    "As the old guards of the old man, these two are very scary."


    "The young masters on the list are powerful, but after all, they are young. Compared with masters like Chunming and Chunyang, they are destined to lack some details. It seems that the old man wanted to teach Chen Tianxing a lesson."


    The other Duanmu people were whispering.


    In the face of Chunming and Chunyang, Chen Tianxing stood upright with a single-handed gun. Not only was he not afraid of anything, he even surged like a big gun to pierce the sky, and his warfare rose in his eyes.


    Duanmu Rentai said again: "Xiao Chen, you come to my Duanmu family to find Liu Feng''s trouble, I can''t help but show the old man. Just play with the two guys around me! If you win, I won''t Intervene in this matter, and you will not be held responsible for breaking into my Duanmu family. But if you lose ... "


    "If I lose, it''s up to you to deal with the old man," Chen Tianxing said.


    Duanmu Rentai nodded and waved his hand again, "Hit, but don''t waste this kid, now Huaxia lacks such **** young people!"


    It can be seen from Duanmu Rentai''s tone that this old man admires it very much.


    Immediately, Chunming and Chunyang shot at the same time, killing Chen Tianxing one by one.


    Strong!


    When seeing the two men''s hands, Liu Feng''s eyes are bright, and just by looking at the speed of the two people''s sudden start, at least they have reached the top ranks in the energy level.


    However, when it comes to the word Qiang, Chen Tianxing is a better match.


    He withdrew slightly, and the big gun in front of him was just a flick of his wrist. The big gun swayed towards both sides as if alive.


    Bang!


    Clanming Chunming and Chunyang towards Chen Tianxing, the fists hit the gun at the same time, and the big gun was buzzed by the strength of the two men, but the two men were shaken back by the force of the big gun.


    "This shot is the first style of my division''s flower gun. The dragon gun is out of the deep! Now look at my second style!"


    Chen Tianxing strode forward, and the big gun in his hand suddenly swung. "The flower gun stirs the sea!"


    Hum!


    The 55-pound iron gun was alive in the hands of Chen Tianxing. The tip of the gun slashed towards Chunming on the left and Chunyang on the right.


    "Oh! What a terrible marksmanship."


    Liu Feng could see the light shining straight in his eyes. He could see clearly. When the big gun in Chen Tianxing''s hand was tilted, the tip and the tail of the gun were under his force, and there was a slight swing like a whip. .


    If this blow hits a person, even if it is swept by the iron at the end of the gun, I am afraid that the person''s body must be directly cut into two.


    Chunming and Chunyang also saw the extraordinaryness of this shot.


    The talent did not dare to carry it, and at the same time stepped back.


    But did you ever think that when the big gun was completely horizontal, Chen Tianxing twisted his body and pushed the right hand clamp gun forward, "The third type of flower gun, Dragon Gun Battlefield!"


    Under the push of Chen Tianxing, this shot was like a crossbow ejected from a catapult, and it shot at Chunming''s chest with a bang.


    what!


    At a certain moment, Chunming realized that he could not escape the shot, even if he had seen a lot of strong winds and waves, but still exclaimed.


    However, just as the tip of the gun reached his chest, Chen Tianxing suddenly grabbed the pistol with his right hand, and the 55-pound heavy gun stopped and hummed.


    At this time, the whole court was quiet to the point where the needle could be heard.


    "You lost, look at the clothes on your chest." Chen Tianxing broke the quiet atmosphere, then turned the gun head, the big gun trembled, with a plate of gun flowers full of eighteen gunpoint ghosts, facing Chunyang stabs.


    what!


    Chunyang responded fast enough. He jumped nearly three meters high. After avoiding this powerful gun move, he turned in the air and turned out a beautiful big Weitou column-shaped flying maggot, double Pedal to Chen Tianxing''s face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Chen Tianxing is very calm, not only does not dodge, but also suddenly picks up with a big gun in his hands, "Fourth gun, flying dragon in the sky!"


    Woo ...


    At the moment when the gun body was provoked, this iron gun with a weight of 55 pounds actually picked out an arched arc.


    boom!


    Before Chunyang''s feet were kicked by Chunyang, Chunyang was stabbed to the buttocks by the provoked gun.


    Only this time, Chunyang felt that his **** had cracked into eighteen petals, and then the whole person flew towards the sky like sitting on a rocket.


    "Another defeat!"


    Chen Tianxing closed his gun and stood. At this time, his body showed a sense of sharpness. Although he faced a large group of people, the momentum did not fall behind. () "Medicine and other mad soldiers" only represent the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 280： Beat you now

    (The outbreak started on the 16th, and there will be six more outbreaks! And this outbreak will never occur one day, and the next day will wither, at least three more will be on the 17th. Maybe another outbreak will happen. Other: Now The vertical and horizontal double monthly pass has also begun. Brothers, please vote with your vote! By the way, the double monthly pass refers to the monthly pass, which is a good guarantee.)


    Chunming was looking down at his chest at this time. He was wearing a jacket and cardigan. Now, a button on the jacket has a gap in the middle, and a cut-out hole appears in the sweater.


    "It''s a fast gun, it''s a stable gun-making technique. If I go in a little more, I will see blood!" Chunming''s expression was uncertain at this time, obviously there was some fear.


    Chunyang, who was also shot by a shot, is falling down at this time. Masters like them who have reached the level of energy will definitely not be fatal, but they are likely to be slightly injured.


    However, at this moment, Liu Feng did not know when she appeared at Chunyang''s whereabouts, and stretched out her hands to catch her falling body.


    "Ah ... Liu Feng, thank you!"


    Chunyang''s physical condition at this time, just like his mental state, can be described as ups and downs, and even a little ashamed, "Sorry, our brother has not been able to help you resolve Chen Tianxing."


    "It''s okay, you try your best, and I keep saying that he came at me and let me solve it. You show me the battle." Liu Feng acted very easily, and he helped Chunyang back to Duanmu. Rentai''s side.


    Duanmu Rentai''s gaze has always been on Liu Feng''s body, "Young man, your opponent is very strong! But as long as you are willing to speak, the old man I am willing to leave Chen Tianxing here completely for you, you do not need to shoot. Although I do not I hope the Chinese martial arts community has lost such a young master, but as long as you speak, everything is possible. "


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "No, just leave it to me."


    After dropping this sentence, Liu Feng turned to Chen Tianxing, and said with a smile: "Chen Tianxing, I believe you are not a fool, and will not be troubled by some people to come to me and ask for trouble. To put it bluntly, you either have to accept For the benefit of some people, either they have the intention to compete with me. Now I don''t want to explain nonsense with you, I''ll start with a high and low level in kung fu. "


    "It''s very good for me, then let''s talk about the differences first." Chen Tianxing''s eyes flashed a strange gleam, and then he went along with a big gun, saying: "In the Huaxia martial arts weapon spectrum, the king of the long soldier is the big gun; short The king of soldiers is a knife. I heard that you are good at using a knife to see if it is the knife in your hand or the gun in my hand! "


    Huh!


    Liu Feng closed his right hand one by one, as if turning magic, an unknown machete appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the machete appeared, a sound of exclamation erupted.


    "A magical machete. The blade is terrifying and beautiful. It really blends violence and aesthetics."


    "You guys don''t find it. Liu Feng''s knife is so thin, it feels like it''s translucent."


    "I don''t know why, I feel this knife must be very sharp."


    At least half of the Duanmu family''s people have practiced martial arts since childhood. The reason why such a large family can continue to be glorious is because such large families rarely educate their offspring. Most of the subjects are required to be both civil and military.


    For example, like Lan Tingyu and Yan Mingyu, although there is no slight resistance under Liu Feng''s hands, in fact, their skills are better than ordinary people by more than a little bit.


    Naturally, this person''s vision is not bad, and it can even be said that the vision is very poisonous.


    Liu Feng raised the knife in his hand and calmly said, "I have no name for this knife. He is a well-known German master exerciser Mr. Hiddynander. He was a weapon specially forged for me during his lifetime. The gun was cut off by me! "


    "My gun is not bad in quality." Chen Tianxing shook his big gun, and the 55-pound iron gun made a trembling tremor. The tip of the gun pointed at Liu Feng, and his warfare climbed to the extreme. "Liu Feng, come on and see if your sword is strong or my gun is strong."


    "Come!"


    Liu Feng didn''t hesitate. He didn''t see any movement under his feet, but his body fluttered and slid into Chen Tianqian''s face like a humanoid cannonball. A knife exploded across Chen Tianxing''s throat.


    This knife came too fast and suddenly. Even at the moment when Liu Feng gave out the knife, everyone in Duanmu''s onlookers opened their mouths at the same time.


    when!


    However, Chen Tianxing''s speed was also extremely fast. The big gun in his hand was standing in front of him, making Liu Feng''s machete cut out a crisp sound on his barrel.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Liu Feng suddenly grabbed a knife on the right hand of the knife, the scimitar automatically rotated around the lance, and the knife light again struck the opponent''s throat.


    what!


    At this moment, Chen Tianxing gave out a panic. He didn''t expect that a machete could still be used in this way, forcing him to take a half step back to avoid this move.


    Immediately, Liu Feng closed his right hand, grabbed the machete in his hand again, and cut it upwards against the barrel.


    This trick is even more fierce, this is to cut off Chen Tianxing''s fingers!


    And Chen Tianxing''s gun was also super slippery. He opened his right hand with five fingers at the same time, causing the blade to swipe at his fingertips. At the same time, his right hand kicked the tail of the gun lightly. Wind right knee.


    And Liu Feng made a bow on his right leg, making the tail of the gun pass through the bend of his leg.


    The two played in the first round, which was almost completed between two steps, and neither of them advanced too much. The knife in Liu Feng''s hands flickered constantly, spinning around the opponent''s upper three lanes.


    Although the large gun in Chen Tianxing''s hand was not as flexible as Liu Feng''s scimitar in a small range, he still used a stable method and kept using the tip, barrel, and tail of the gun to counterattack.


    "So horrible. The work of these two people and the control of every small detail and small joint of the body have reached the extreme?"


    "Damn, today I can see the real masters. We were also forced to practice martial arts by our father from a young age. Compared with these two people, we are just practicing gymnastics!"


    "If the two of them don''t use weapons, this kind of small-scale fighting should be the place where the inner family boxing punches the bull!"


    People in the Duanmu family became more and more frightened, and they couldn''t restrain their own emotions.


    However, this is just the beginning. After two minutes of fighting in a small area, the two took a step backward.


    "The warm-up is over." Liu Feng pointed at Tian with a right-hand machete.


    Chen Tianxing held a gun in both hands and put out a large gun rack. "Liu Feng, you really surprised me. You are different from the rumors. You haven''t even held Dan, you have the strength to fight with me, and it really is a rival. "


    "Of course, brother Feng, I''m very old."


    Liu Feng was not humble at this time either. After saying this, he approached again, twisted his right hand into a fist, and smashed into the door of Xu Tianxing. "Come on, I am not playing with you now!"


    Chen Tianxing shook his big gun in his right hand. The gun was raised from below to Liu Feng''s forearm. "Of course, I will not play with you anymore."


    when!


    Liu Feng''s fist slammed into a half and suddenly cocked, using the blade to open the upper gun, while the two passed at the same time.


    Huh!


    When the two were separated from each other, Chen Tianxing suddenly threw the big gun in his hand, the tail of the gun became the point of attack, and he pointed at Liu Feng''s waist and eyes.


    Liu Feng''s feet moved horizontally as if walking, while turning his waist at the same time, not only avoiding the opponent''s click, he wiped his right hand scimitar back and took Chen Tianxing''s neck.


    ...


    At this time, the two really started the duel without reservation. In the beginning, the movements of the two were still clearly visible, but because of the speed of movement and the speed of the move, many people saw the eyes spent.


    When the two were evil for half to ten minutes, almost all the open space was full of knife light and gun shadows, and a wave of strong wind wafted around.


    Although this kind of strong wind can''t hurt people, the terrible power has scared the audience all the way back.


    "Hua Jin level, fighting with Dan Jin level masters in a similar way, this kid is really a martial arts wizard!"


    "Of course the Wizards, Liu Feng used to faint the trainers when he was training top-secret troops."


    "This Liu Feng has rarely appeared in the martial arts world before, but after the battle with Chen Tianxing today, I am afraid that he will be among the top ten in the list, regardless of the outcome?"


    The onlookers watched and discussed while they were not fighting, but all of them had a **** feeling.


    Humph!


    Chen Tianxing, who was caught in a fierce battle, suddenly hummed suddenly: "Liu Feng, your strength really surprised me. The sword is indecisive. Although there is no Dan, the sword is enough to kill ordinary Dan Jin masters, but You meet me, you are doomed! "


    "Don''t brag about delaying your brain development?"


    Liu Feng Qiang said, "Would you like to make a bet, I will win you in three minutes."


    Nonsence!


    This sentence of Liu Feng obviously brought Chen Tian''s spirits to life, and he almost roared: "I will lose you in a minute, what do you say, bet?"


    "You hurt Master Duanmu''s two personal bodyguards. If you lose, you will stay at Duanmu''s house and be the guard for Master." Liu Feng said as he beat.


    "No problem!" Chen Tianxing flashed cold light in his eyes, the big gun trembled in his hand, and a large set of gun flowers shrouded toward Liu Feng. "If you lose, you will ..."


    "Feng Brother, I have no chance of losing, I will defeat you now."


    Liu Feng interrupted Chen Tianxing''s words. After sideways avoiding the opponent''s gun flower, the machete in his hand was suddenly thrown by him.


    Xueliang scimitar spins in the air and cuts to Chen Tianxing''s chest, the speed of the knife has reached an astonishing level.


    At this moment, Chen Tianxing scared the pupils several times to protect them suddenly, but he never expected that Liu Feng would throw away his weapon. You know, if it ��s bare-handed, Chen Tianxing at the level of Dan Jin is theoretically more dominant. After all, his skill is stronger than a grade, so Liu Feng throws a knife and scares Chen Tianxing almost to chaos.


    As soon as the machete cut into his body immediately, Chen Tianxing pierced his back with a big gun ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and then leaned back.


    Hum!


    The scimitar flew over his chest and nose, and the trembling sound of the rotating blade of the sword drew Chen Tianxing into a cold sweat.


    "Juchi, boxing furnace!" Then Liu Feng killed Chen Tianxing as fast as possible. Just as he straightened up again, Liu Feng used the seventh style of the seven-type Buddha boxing, and a box furnace blasted out!


    "You ..." Chen Tianxing felt that the power of this punch was extremely horrible. Happiness and Health said that he didn''t stand firmly at his feet now, even if he took the punch in full force under normal conditions, he would feel strenuous.


    But it was so dangerous, Chen Tianxing still made the most correct response, he pulled the big gun to his chest with all his strength, holding the gun with both hands to block outward.


    boom!


    Liu Feng''s fist slammed heavily on the barrel of the gun, slamming the big gun violently, shaking Chen Tianxing''s body and shaking back. () "Medicine and other mad soldiers" only represent the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 281： Are you willing?

    "Did you win?"


    "Nima! I don''t believe my eyes anymore, can I really beat the master of Dan Jin?"


    "Don''t make a noise, look closely, I feel like Chen Tianxing can still hold on!"


    Yes, Chen Tianxing stepped back a few steps in a row, but with the support of the big gun, he had to take advantage of it.


    But Liu Feng''s existence of such a strong sense of fighting might give the opponent a chance to come back? He followed him like a shadow, his fist was not retracted, and his index and middle fingers suddenly pointed.


    "Let you see the power of Jianyiquan in Shushan Jianquan!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile, and his **** slammed on the pistol, and it was at the position where he hit his fist. Obviously it is a sword finger, but this poking poked out the sound of Jin Tie symphony.


    At this moment, Chen Tianxing felt a current-like force passing along the barrel to his hands, shaking his two arms with numbness.


    And this tingling sensation spread along Chen Tianxing''s two arms all over his body. It can be said with certainty that the strength of this sword sword boxing furnace is at least 30% stronger than that of the boxing boxing furnace.


    If Chen Tianxing was struck by lightning, his legs trembled and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Fist furnace, don''t you think I won''t?" Chen Tianxing''s eyes were red at this time, and his hands clenching the rifle had a few blue tendons on the back of his hands.


    When Chen Tianxing was on the rise and was ready to fight back, he was shocked and turned back quickly.


    The scimitar thrown by Liu Feng just like a boomerang flew back. If Chen Tianxing didn''t look back, this scimitar would surely nail into his back.


    "Nima, the sword can still play this trick?"


    "This Chen Tianxing is really powerful. Maneuvering knife. He can still react to such a powerful attack from Liu Feng!"


    "But look at it this way ..."


    when!


    At this time, the Duanmu family did not have the slightest calmness of the big names. Some people were not talking at all, they were just yelling.


    At the same time, facing this round of stabbing, Chen Tian used a large gun to break the machete dangerously and dangerously.


    However, a terrifying wind blew up from Chen Tianxing''s chest. At this moment, Chen Tianxing failed to make any response.


    The horrific wind blew his hair forward, and even made his back scalp pain.


    "This trick is my killer. How powerful is it, can you feel it?"


    Liu Feng''s fist stopped three inches behind Chen Tianxing. That''s right, there is still a gap of three inches, and the boxing style alone has made opponents uncomfortable.


    Chen Tianxing slowly turned back, and now he has red blood on his eyes and white eyes.


    He stared at Liu Feng''s fist without blinking, and said a full silence for half a minute before he said, "Your fist furnace has at least doubled your attack power. If your fist didn''t stop just now, My head, haha! "


    At the end, Chen Tianxing smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    "So are you willing to gamble and lose?" Liu Feng asked with a fist back.


    "Serve! I''ll be a bodyguard for Master Duanmu. I won''t lose face, and I won''t resist in my heart." Chen Tianxing said.


    Father Duanmu Rentai watching the battle, the corner of his mouth can be slightly proud of the arc. Chen Tianxing, who was too old with a gun, was a bodyguard for him, and he was of course happy, but this is a fierce man who simply turned his two bodyguards in three or four shots.


    "Okay, the kung fu scores are high and low. Now I have to talk to you."


    Liu Feng stepped aside, picked up his machete, and said, "Is Lu Yan asking you to come?"


    "Yes!" Chen Tianxing replied without hesitation. "He said that you won the world with a young sword, and you threatened to break my fangs, so I came to you."


    "Received his benefits?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Received."


    Chen Tianxing said frankly: "Actually Lu Yan didn''t give me money. I heard that you are such a master and I will definitely come to you for a fight. You said before that I was not a fool. Pull? Since I''m coming for you, and Lu Yan still wants to sell me to deal with you, of course he has five million. I will certainly hold it. "


    "If I lose today, would you let me show mercy to my men as well?" Liu Feng looked very serious when he asked this sentence.


    "No, I will come to you for a fight, but I will never hurt your life for money. I am the fifth existence of the list, and will never take turns to kill the money." Chen Tianxing Road.


    "That''s ok."


    Liu Feng turned back and said to Duanmu Rentai with a smile: "Grandpa Duanmu, the character of this guy is still okay. I will give you back this bodyguard. Are you satisfied?"


    "Grandpa, I''m very satisfied." Duanmu Rentai claimed to be Grandpa in front of Liu Feng, stating that he really didn''t take Liu Feng as an outsider. He beckoned: "Come, Liu Feng, sit in my room and spend time with Grandpa Take two sips, and there is 50 years of Maotai in my room. "


    "Okay!" Liu Feng came over with a smile.


    "I''ll go too." Duanmu Hongli also came over.


    "it is good!"


    Duanmulong''s three brothers also wanted to follow him, but Duanmu Rentai said seriously: "Don''t you three drink, haven''t you seen that little guy in the Lu family has been targeting Liu Feng? Some things, you have to replace Liu Feng Solve it, don''t keep him passive. "


    ...


    Because of a storm brought by Chen Tianxing, Liu Feng''s strong victory came to an end.


    However, under Duanmu Rentai''s advice and with the efforts of Duanmulong and his two brothers, several forces in the capital have begun to make a slight change in Liu Feng''s situation.


    Because of Chen Tianxing''s failure, Lu Yan received the news that night.


    In a villa-style hot spring hotel somewhere, Lu Yan soaked in the open-air hot spring, and squinted his eyes and said, "Brother Niu, I''ve told you so much, you have to give me a face, right?"


    The man named Niu is a super strong man. He is sitting on a tea bamboo chair next to the hot spring and holding a tea cup to drink tea. The biceps braised on his big arm swells his clothes.


    After drinking the saliva, Brother Niu said in a snorting voice: "No, I am the third in the top rankings. How can I target a little guy who is still struggling?"


    "No no no, didn''t I tell you? Liu Feng is a master of Dan Jin, he ..."


    "Don''t lie to me, now the martial arts world has spread, Liu Feng is a master of energy."


    Niu Brother was obviously impatient, and he opened his eyes and said, "You and Lan Family''s Lan Shao are spreading rumors in the martial arts world. They are temptations and lures, and they have made several top list masters to target Liu Feng, haha! Now I''m hitting my mind again, Lu Shao, do you really think that those of us who practice martial arts are idiots with simple minds and well-developed limbs? "


    Lu Yanwei''s eyes flashed an indescribable killer, "Brother Niu, where did you hear these words?"


    "Don''t you know? You''re smart by mistake, right?"


    Niu brother sneered: "The gun **** Xia Jingwei and his wife have a love affair, and they have already developed their voices in the martial arts community. There are also Duanmu family owners, Mulong, please ask some of the capital''s martial arts leaders to tell the story Clear. Lu Shao, I don''t care what you and Liu Feng have, but it''s better not to involve us in the martial arts world, let alone always use us. "


    After saying this, Niu Ni stood up and strode out.


    When Niu left, Lu Yan slowly walked out of the hot spring. He looked up at the gradually darkening sky and whispered, "Duanmu Home has joined in. Liu Feng, your energy is not small! It seems that I can''t play with you like this anymore, I must set you up with a foolproof lore. "


    In another deep house compound in the capital, Peng Qianli, the owner of the Peng family, stood beside an old lady respectfully.


    The old lady was sitting on a chair with a string of beads in her hand, and her old face was longer than Changbai Mountain.


    "Guo''an''s attitude is so resolute. It seems that Xiao Er really can''t hold it."


    After being silent for a while, the old woman suddenly said, "But Xiao Er can die, but he can''t die in vain. I don''t care if Liu Feng killed Xiao Er or whether Liu Feng killed your wife. And daughter, but one thing is certain, the kid named Liu Feng is related to your wild daughter, so ... "


    "Mom, I understand that Liu Feng must die." Peng Qianli said with his head down.


    "It''s not just that he has to die."


    The old lady put the beads in her hand aside, and there was a hint of shade in her eyes, and she said, "And the wild seed, and the woman who gave birth to the wild seed."


    "I understand, I know how to do it." Peng Qianli stepped back two steps: "Mom, take a rest early, I will arrange it immediately."


    Slap!


    In a luxury box of a high-end KTV, Lan Tingyu shattered a bottle of Lafite 82 years to the ground, and he roared with a nearly roaring voice: "Paralyzed, you are all waste? You sent several groups of people To deal with Liu Feng, not only was he unsuccessful, but why did he find Duanmu''s big backer, what did you eat? "


    In front of Lan Tingyu, there were several guys with injuries on their bodies, including Hong Tianwu from Hongji Wuguan.


    After venting for a while, Lan Tingyu pointed at Hong Tian Wudao: "Lao Hong, go back and tell your father, as long as he is willing to take the shot, I am willing to make 10 million. Haven''t you always wanted to expand Hongji Wuguan?" Any trouble, I''ll fix it for you. "


    "Ah? Ahh, okay! I''ll go back and tell my dad right away."


    Hong Tian took a moment''s attention, then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face, and he turned and walked out.


    ...


    "Old, you can''t drink too much, you can''t compare with your young people!"


    Mr. Duanmu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ put down the glass and said: "Liu Feng, half of the bottle is left. This is 50 years of aging. If you can drink it, drink it!"


    "Okay, as long as Grandpa Duanmu doesn''t feel bad, I''m welcome." Liu Fengdao.


    "It''s just a good bottle of wine. How can I feel bad?"


    Duanmu Rentai didn''t have a super big man''s shelf at this time. He even offered a cup for Liu Fengman and sighed: "What really hurts me is my granddaughter Xiao Tong! The day after tomorrow she is married, but his man is Yes����"


    "What, my sister is getting married?" Duanmu Hongliu, who was sitting beside Liu Feng, asked with a miserable look: "Grandpa, who will my sister marry?"


    "A dead man, Huang Tianbo of the Huang family! This is an indecent kind of marriage. In fact, I also want to know, Grandpa Duanmu, would the Huang family do this? Would you like it?" Liu Feng gave the answer, and heard Duanmu Tong When he was about to marry a dead man, a look of anger rose in his eyes. () "Medical Doctors and Others" only represents the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 282： 1 wedding

    Duanmu swelled up and said, "Grandpa, how can you promise such a thing? What''s so great about his Huang family? Isn''t it that we don''t put our family in the eye?"


    Duanmu Rentai said calmly: "Torrent, if you are still a waste person, I can only endure this, because I have no successor to Duanmu family! Where am I? Zhong Zhonghuai. Fortunately, it ��s also a good idea to play with the four heroes, to steal the trade gap, to be proud of it, and to give it a try. It ��s a good idea. �� �� � � �� �!? Br />


    Speaking of this, Duanmu Rentai looked up and stared at Duanmu torrents.


    Duanmu Hongliu immediately stated: "I see. The day after tomorrow, I will kiss the Huang family and pick up my sister."


    Liu Feng said, "Torrent, do you know why I came to the capital this time, did I come to you specifically? One is to treat you, and the other is for your sister. I have had several contacts with Duanmu Tong in the East China Sea. Although there was no big friendship, when she was taken away by the Huang family, she sent me a text message, and I could n��t ignore the two words. Goodbye. So, I will help you this time, in order to let the Huang family Fear, let''s play on the wedding day. How about picking up your sister? "


    Hearing the words of Liu Feng, Duanmu Hongliu suddenly flashed his eyes, "Liu Feng, my boss, what you mean is to help me save my sister not only because of our brother''s affection, but also my sister''s own reason ? "


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded. Liu Feng''s expression was solemn and serious, but the next words of Duanmu Hongliu suddenly became awkward and distorted.


    "Brother, I understand!"


    Duanmu Hongliu said excitedly: "I think it''s really hard to find a man who can match my sister in this world. Huang Tianbo in the Huang family is simply not working, but if it''s you ... oh! Liu Feng Although you are my boss, you are actually younger than me, my sister should be three years older than you, are you?


    Snapped!


    After waiting for Duanmu Hongliu to finish his speech, Liu Feng slapped him on the back of his head. "Don''t talk nonsense, I have a relationship with your sister."


    Duanmu Hongliu covered his head and said, "I understand, the relationship between male and female friends!"


    Snapped����


    Watching these two big boys pull eggs, Father Duanmu''s face had a slight smile on his face.


    The capital, Huangjia, is one of the five largest families in the capital, and its status today can be regarded as a sky-high day. Although the Huang family made a move to form a relationship with their dead children, in order to show the strength of the big family''s gatekeepers, they invited some relatives and friends even if they did not do it.


    A few days ago, the Huang family began to prepare in the large estate of Yanjiao.


    On the day of the formal wedding, a luxury car parked in the open space outside the front door of the manor.


    Mercedes-Benz, BMW and Audi, in this open space, all appear extremely low-end and low-key.


    An atmospheric western-style color booth has already been set up in the manor. Although the weather in December is very cold, there are dozens of large-sized cabinet-type air conditioners around the color booth blowing warm air. Even if it is outdoors, the temperature has reached Above 20 degrees, it is not uncomfortable for people inside and outside the color booth.


    In the color booth, there are fifty tables, with a large red carpet in the middle, and a stage on the innermost side.


    There is also a gift table outside the flower shed. There are three old men with eyes, sitting in front of the table and receiving gifts.


    "Ha ha! Dignified Huang family, the feudal superstition is a shameful relationship for the dead, and it is really shameful to receive gifts."


    "There is no way to be shameful. The Huang family is now overwhelming, and they haven''t invited so many people. Just when the news is released, some people take the initiative to send money. You can''t help it."


    "Everyone, don''t talk nonsense. The kinsmen are also married. The Huang family has a happy event. Is the gift of money right?"


    Many people who came to participate in the Huang family ��s nightmare marriage were dissatisfied, but in order to climb the Huang family ��s relationship, they had to rush over with a big red envelope.


    Just when Huang Jiaming was getting ready for marriage, Liu Feng and a group of Duanmu family members walked out of the Duanmu family mansion.


    "Huang family, you actually want to play big, I will play with you Duanmu family." Duan Mulong walked out of the door, said with a cold face: "Let my daughter be your wife for your dead children, this tone I I can''t bear it. "


    "The Huang family''s most exaggerated thing is that they dare to ignore my Duanmu family and arrest my sister. Today, I want to make Huang''s family insolent." Duanmu Hongliu said.


    "Let''s get on the bus. What a mess is going on today, I''ll take it for you, old man." Duanmu Rentai stood at the gate and said with domineering hands.


    Liu Feng smiled. Instead of walking with the team, he turned and disappeared quickly into the street.


    In the Huangjia Manor, in a small three-story building, Duanmu Tong was wearing a creamy white wedding dress and sitting quietly in front of the dressing table.


    Behind Duanmu Hitomi, there are two very strong women, staring at Duanmu with their chests, and still speak?


    "Duanmu Da *, don''t resist anymore. You can marry into the Huang family, which is a blessing in itself. Quickly put on light makeup, and you should be out soon."


    "Can''t be called Duanmu Da *, he should be called Grandma Young. I said Grandma, you can do without makeup, after all, you look so beautiful and beautiful, or go out with us now, if you don''t move, we can Try to get you out of here! "


    Between these two wicked women, they were ready to reach out to pick up the pupil.


    "Get away!"


    Duanmu Tong shrugged his shoulders, took off the two women''s big hands, stood up calmly, then turned and walked towards the door.


    When Hitomi Duanmu stepped out of the door, a middle-aged man with a small class was waiting at the door.


    This middle-aged man was the guy who had brought up Duanmu Tong in the Interpol team in Donghai City, and was also a super master among the second generation of the Huang family, Huang''s uncle Huang Ziqiang.


    "Sure face is fine, although today is the day when you and Tianbo get married, it is a marriage after all, and it is more suitable without makeup."


    Huang Ziqiang glanced at Duanmu Tong, then pointed to the stairs, "Go, after the wedding is finished today, declare that you will be my younger grandma of the Huang family, and we will not restrict your freedom of movement in the future."


    Duanmu Hitie bit her lip, turned silently towards the stairs.


    Around ten o''clock, the manor was full of seats in the manor, and a row of mahogany chairs was set up in front of the stage on the innermost side of the manor.


    Several middle-aged men and women, sitting in chairs, are looking across the red carpet. A woman sitting in the middle holds a photo frame in her hand, and the black and white photo inside is Huang Tianbo.


    "Come here! The bride is here!"


    "I went. This is Duanmu''s big *. It looks so beautiful."


    "Oh! It''s a pity. Such a beautiful girl actually marries a dead person. I don''t know what the Duanmu family thinks, how can this be agreed?"


    "Do you think the Duanmu family is willing? Didn''t you see Duanmu''s family today without seeing this wedding? Duanmu''s family has no successors and won''t marry their granddaughter into the Huang family. I''m afraid it''s over in the future, OK?"


    Many guests sitting in the color booth, at this time are arguing with each other.


    But when Duanmu Tong walked to the middle of the red carpet, a sudden incident occurred outside the main entrance of the manor *.


    "Hey, who are you? This is the Huang family, you dare to run wild!"


    "You park your car, and don''t blame us if you run again."


    "Paralyzed, don''t stop, just call someone to stop them."


    At this moment, everyone turned his head and looked out of the color booth.


    A series of three long Lincoln cars set off a cloud of smoke and rushed towards the color booth. Behind these three cars, there is a group of security guards and bodyguards of the Huang family chasing after them.


    Duanmu Tong, who was walking on the red carpet, also turned around. When she saw the car rushing to the color booth, there was a sudden flash of glory in her cold beautiful eyes. "The license plate of 0999, this is my Duanmu. Who dares to stop the car at home? "Duanmu Tong shouted.


    "Duanmu family!"


    "I went. The Duanmu family came out in this way. I''m afraid it will be lively today!"


    "Duanmu family, don''t you want to keep a low profile? �� �� � ��? Br />


    Many of the guests had already stood up from their seats when they heard that this was Duanmu''s car.


    Even those middle-aged people sitting on the innermost side of the color booth stood up. The middle-aged woman holding Huang Tianbo''s photo frame flashed an unnatural gleam in her eyes.


    "Today is my daughter''s big day. How could I have Duanmu Long to participate?"


    The door of the first car opened, and Duanmulong and Duanmuhu stepped out of it. Duanmuhu was the third uncle of Duanmu family. When the two big men from Duanmu''s family appeared, everyone took a sigh of air conditioning.


    "My sister''s marriage, as a younger brother, I didn''t even know, what kind of rules is this? What is the situation?"


    The second extension Lincoln also stopped. After the door was opened, three bodyguards pushed out a wheelchair from the car. Duanmu Hongliu sat in the wheelchair and yelled indignantly: "Sister, you in a wedding dress are really Pretty, but which one did you play? Is it your wedding alone? Where is my brother-in-law? "


    "Do our pupils really get married today? Who is the groom?"


    The third extension Lincoln stopped and Duanbao went out with three bodyguards.


    Duanmu Leopard has a fierce temperament. He pulled his neck as soon as he got out of the car. Difficulty in the industry: Vanadium �� �� � ���� ҶҶ �� ��


    The Duanmu family''s three middle-aged generations appeared at the same time, and the Duanmu torrent in a wheelchair was a message to everyone present. Duanmu''s family was not prepared to keep a low-key message. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu.com


    "Duan Mulong, my dear family, I am very glad that you can come today." A middle-aged man on the innermost side of the color booth came out with his hands on his back and waved toward Duan Mulong: "My family Bo, went to your house to mention your relatives a few years ago, but you agree, today our family relationship is completely formed! "


    "Who married you in-laws?"


    Duan Mulong said politely: "I used to agree to this family relationship, but my daughter has been disobedient. If Huang Tianbo is still alive, I ca n��t say anything, but where is Huang Tianbo now? You want my daughter to talk to your family A dead man''s marriage is a bullshit! "


    The middle-aged man in the Huang family heard Duan Mulong''s words and raised his eyebrows.


    But this is not the end, Duanmu Hongliu beckoned to Duanmu Hitomi in a wheelchair, "Sister, come here, I''m here to testify to you, and my brother-in-law will come out to pick you up. Well, no matter whether it is me, my dad, our uncle, or my brother-in-law, it is impossible for you to watch you marry a dead person. The content is inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. [], Thank you!

 Chapter 283： Brother-in-law strangle them!

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    With Duanmu Long and Duanmu Torrent''s strong positions, the entire wedding scene completely fry the pan, and the guests who came to the wedding today are even more eloquent.


    "Niubian, the Duanmu family really did not want to keep a low profile."


    "Hey! The Duanmu family was also forced by the Huang family. As the saying goes, the rabbit is anxious and bites, let alone Duanmu is not a rabbit."


    "The Duanmu family is hitting the Huang family''s face openly. I''m afraid things will get worse today!"


    The so-called watching the lively is not afraid of big things, at this time at least half of the people at the scene are thinking of watching the big show.


    Just now Duan Mulong said, "Who is married with you?" The middle-aged man who looked cold and shouted, "Duan Mu Long, do you want to destroy the marriage today? Our Huang family has set the wedding ceremony today. Now, all the people present today are all in the capital, and even in Huaxia, there are people with faces and faces. If you think about what you do today, what consequences will it bring! "


    "I think very clearly."


    Duanmulong leaned his head up and said, "My daughter can marry today, but not a dead person. Today, my daughter can marry, but not a person with a surname of Huang."


    Snapped!


    After hearing Duan Mulong''s words, the woman holding the portrait of Huang Tianbo kicked the tea case in front of her. "Duan Mulong, you''re so good, you are so prestigious! My son disappeared inexplicably in the East China Sea. Donghai turned out nothing. You are now publicly jumping out to destroy the marriage. Do you think my Huang family is bullying? "


    "Go to Nima!"


    After waiting for Duan Mulong to speak, Duanmu Leopard directly scolded, "We destroyed Nima''s marriage, do our little pupils agree to marry themselves? You shamelessly caught our little pupil at your Huang family and forced her to marry Dead man, do you say we bully you? You stupid lady really don''t want your pig face. "


    The woman was naturally Huang Tianbo''s mother, and only she could hold the image of her son to complete this ridiculous marriage, but at this time he was violently ups and downs by the chest of a leopard, and he couldn''t tell how many times he opened his mouth. Here comes the word.


    Humph!


    The middle-aged man who has been facing Mulong frontally snorted heavily: "Then there is no need to say, my elder brother and my nephew are gone, but there is also my Huang family second child Huang Zhengqi, and today I am here to say, today No one can stop this wedding. "


    "My second brother is right."


    The third son of the Huang family also came out at this time. This middle-aged middle-aged man in Shuangluo was a ruthless character. He pointed at a group of Duanmu people and said politely: "My nephew Huang Tianbo said before his birth, Non-Duanmu Hitomi does not marry. Today, as my third uncle, I must help him fulfill this wish. "


    Wow!


    At the same time, a group of bodyguards and security guards from the Huang family who chased up three cars just now quickly surrounded the Duanmu family.


    However, at this time, Duanmu Tong, wearing a white wedding dress, had already withdrawn from the red carpet and hurried to the Duanmu family.


    Because at this time the bodyguards of the Huang family surrounded the wall, Duanmu Tong kicked out politely, "Get away from me."


    This super policeman who used to be in the Donghai Police Station was very strong. A Huang Jia bodyguard was kicked by him and flew three or four meters away. He also knocked down two people.


    "Little pupil, come to my dad. As long as you don''t want to, I will never let the Huang family succeed." Duan Mulong beckoned to his daughter.


    Hitomi Duanmu immediately ran into the encirclement, walked to his dad, and whispered, "Dad, I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Stupid daughter, if I hadn''t promised Huang Tianbo''s proposal at the beginning, it wouldn''t have hurt you to get to where you are today. Today Dad has to take the lead for you." Duan Mulong patted his daughter''s shoulder and said firmly.


    "Hateful! You horrible stuff."


    Huang Tianbo''s mother ran forward with her son''s portrait, and yelled angrily: "Duanmu Hitomi, my son loves you so much when you are alive. Now that you are running to your parents'' house, I will ask you, do you wish Not willing to marry my son? "


    Duanmu Hitomi said, "You think too much. I never agreed to have any contact with your son while he was alive, let alone he died. I never said that I would marry your son, and I even made it clear. I hate him. "


    "Slut, you little bitch!" Huang Tianbo''s mother screamed loudly, and she was completely out of character.


    "You old **** shut up!" Duanmu Hongliu countered, "Why are you a special bandit? Didn''t your husband marry you when your husband was alive? Really shameless old man."


    Huang Tianbo''s mother was so angry that she rolled her eyes. Huang''s third child also wanted to speak, but Huang Zhengqi, Huang''s second child, stopped her. Obviously, Huang Zhengqi is a very prestigious person in the Huang family.


    "Duanmu Long, you''d better control the mouth of your waste son."


    Huang Zhengqi said coldly: "If you tear your face today and your father is here, we may not be able to treat you well. But if you want to understand, our fathers are not too young. You Duanmu family No one succeeds. Once the old man is gone one day, will your Duanmu family end well? "


    "My second brother is right. Without the support of the older generation, and no one in your family will succeed, I promise to let you finish the house with your own hands," said the old Huang family with a vicious look.


    "It''s ridiculous! Who said that I had no successor to Duanmu?"


    Duanmu Hongliu said loudly: "Am I not? Am I not the third generation of Duanmu family?"


    "Just you? It''s just a waste."


    "Boy, everyone in the high society of the capital now knows that there are four young people in the capital, and everyone knows the other young masters. But who knows how many years you dare not get out of the room?"


    "Nephew Hong Liu, let alone your uncle look down on you, unless you can still stand up, your Duanmu family is doomed to decline."


    At this time, a group of Huang family members completely disregarded the image and attacked Duanmu torrent extremely viciously.


    Although many guests held a lively attitude, but many people were disgusted with the arrogant attitude of the Huang family, but had to say that the words of the Huang family''s attack were justified.


    "It''s really impossible. The situation facing Duanmu family is so embarrassing!"


    "Do n��t talk short, when the Huang people look like this, it looks very uncomfortable."


    "No way, the Huang family has arrogant capital. One Huang Tianbo died, but there are several masters and other masters in the family, not only the people are prosperous, but also ..."


    Duanmu Hongli, who had been in a wheelchair, suddenly stood up, just as the Huang family was arrogant and arrogant, and many guests whispered.


    "It''s silly X to say I''m a futile man, which eye do you see that I''m disabled?"


    At the moment Duanmu Hongliu stood up, he was in a state of rejuvenation. He even flung the bangs in front of his forehead, saying very much, "You all polished your eyes and showed me clearly. I, Duanmu Torrent stood up. "


    After speaking these words, Duanmu Hongli proudly walked around the wheelchair twice.


    At this moment, everyone at the scene was shocked and opened their mouths. A character completely deliberated by the capital''s upper class society was actually openly revitalized today. Duanmu Hongliu stood up in public on this key occasion, and also announced to the capital''s high society that he will return strongly. The third generation of Duanmu family will be supported by him. Duanmu family has a future.


    "How''s it? Are you scared? Tell you, today I''m going to pick up my sister, Duanmu Tong, who dares to stop?" Duanmu Hongliu roared loudly.


    "Torrent!" Hitomi Duanmu saw his brother stood up, his eyes were actually wet, "How do your legs get better? My sister is really happy for you."


    Haha!


    Duanmu Hongliu laughed and said, "It was my brother-in-law who cured my leg. Sister, seriously, you have found a good man! It stands to reason that my brother-in-law should be here now, why is he not here yet?"


    boom!


    Duanmu Hongliu, as if dropped a heavy bomb in the Huangjia Manor, completely blown the Huang family.


    "Animal, where''s the man from Duanmu Tong? Where''s your brother-in-law from Duanmu Hongliu?"


    "If you want to say your brother-in-law, it is also destined to be Tianbo of our Huang family, boy, you dare to talk nonsense in our Huang family, don''t blame me for turning my face."


    "Duanmu torrent, do you stand up on behalf of your Duanmu family? The third generation of your family is a male, if you have some accidents, hehe!"


    Threat, the threat of "Red Fruit Fruit"!


    All the Huang family members at the scene burned the flame of hatred at this time, because no matter what happened today, the Jing Duanmu family made such a noise, their Huang family faces were also lost.


    And at this time, three young people came out of the Huangjia crowd.


    "Duanmu torrent, dare you come to my Huang family to make trouble, is it true that my Huang family is unmanned? I am Huang Tiangu, the third generation of the Huang family, and I want to challenge you."


    "The children of the major families in our capital are both civil and military. If things are so troublesome today, if there is nothing to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am afraid that neither of us will be willing to do so, then we young people Solve it, my Huang Tiantong also challenges you! "


    "I Huang Tianjin also challenged you, of course, I remind you, as long as you do something with me, I will probably get you back to the wheelchair."


    The three Huang family juniors were aggressive, their eyes locked on Duanmu Hongliu, and they all had a bad feeling.


    Before Duanmu Hongliu promised, Duanmubao cursed, "Okay, you grandsons of the Huang family, our family''s hongliu legs are just right, you have to challenge him. Are you all pussy?"


    "Duan Mulong, juniors challenge each other. This is the exchange that our big families often have. What excitement do you have as an elder?"


    Huang Zhengqi took a step forward and said aloud, "If you have other children and grandchildren in Duanmu family, you can come out to replace the nephew of Hongliu, do you have one?"


    "Really cruel, this Huang Tianqi inserts a knife in the heart of Duanmu family! How can Duanmu family have other children?"


    "If the Duanmu family shouldn''t fight today, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get away, even if the Huang family doesn''t dare to really treat them, but out of face, the Huang family won''t let Duanmu family leave comfortably."


    "Don''t say these are useless, just go to the theater."


    At this time, most of the people who were sitting in the color booth came out. Many people paid more attention to Duanmu''s family and wanted to see how they solved the situation.


    However, at this time Duanmu Hongliu, I don''t know when I used a mobile phone to broadcast a call, and said loudly, "I''m going, when will you arrive, but now you should be on the scene! Brother-in-law, choke them!"


    Buzz ...


    At this moment, everyone felt a roar coming from their heads, and everyone looked up to see that a military helicopter was flying over Huangjia Manor.

 Chapter 284： Mad Wong Family 3rd Generation

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Fifth more, 6th must be delivered before 0 o''clock. Brothers, hand brother is almost unconscious when typing and hitting his finger, assist some monthly pass, help hand brother!)


    No, it''s not one helicopter, but three.


    After the first helicopter hovered over the crowd, two more aircraft flew from a distance.


    The three helicopters swung across the sky. Because the altitude was very low, the strong wind generated by the propeller continued to attack downwards. Many people couldn''t keep their eyes open. The huge canopy prepared for the wedding was even pressed by the wind. Make a noise.


    This is not enough. After the three helicopters landed slowly within 50 meters from the ground, the cabin doors were opened almost simultaneously.


    Huh!


    From the helicopter in the middle, a figure jumped out of the cabin. He turned his back to the sun, bathed in the sun, and fell to the ground like a **** from the sky.


    "Liu ... Liu Feng!" After seeing the man falling from the sky, Duanmu Tong called out a name that she had always remembered.


    Yes, it was Liu Feng who arrived, and arrived in such a arrogant way.


    When Liu Feng landed on the ground, his feet were firmly nailed like nails, his posture was erect, and he showed a sharp edge like a sword coming out of a sheath.


    "Brother-in-law, you are here in a timely manner, and this appearance is too handsome, right?" Duanmu Hongliu shouted in excitement: "You are optimistic, a group of grandsons in the Huang family are running on me, your little sister-in-law is trying to grab you Wife, you have to settle this matter. "


    I''m dizzy!


    Liu Feng maintains a superb appearance of appearance. He almost collapsed because of the word Duanmu torrent. How can he still call Feng brother-in-law? Can this brother-in-law be confused?


    At this time, Duanmu Tong also raised his hand and stroked his forehead for helplessness, but in the face of the current situation, Duanmu Tong could not explain, because at this time there must be a person, and it must be related to the Duanmu family and a well-informed person.


    In addition to Duanmu Tong and Duanmu torrents, the three big Duanmu family members looked at Liu Feng with an unprecedented surprise in their eyes.


    This Liu Feng healed Duanmu Hongliu''s legs two days ago and shocked everyone; then Liu Feng defeated Chen Tianxing, who has Dan Jin''s level and is the fifth in the list, with the energy level of martial arts. It also shocked everyone; however, today''s Liu Feng, the shock to everyone has reached its limit.


    Duanmu''s family was shocked not only because Liu Feng brought three military straight aircraft, but also because Liu Feng was wearing a military uniform at this time.


    That''s right, Liu Feng in a military uniform reveals a unique and heroic temperament of the soldiers, and what is more noticeable is that he still carries the rank of colonel on his shoulder, and his armband is marked with the word top secret.


    "Oh my God! Colonel Officer of the Top Secret!"


    Duanmulong''s face was always serious, and a smile suddenly appeared. "This boy is really hidden. If the old man knew that he was still a colonel officer, he would be very satisfied."


    "Brother, are you satisfied?" Duanmu Hu said with a smile: "The second brother was the most promising one of us. Unfortunately, he died in a special mission in the army. Now the third generation of our family is out again. An active officer, or your son-in-law, you must be happy to die? "


    "Hey! Brother must be happy to die. Brother, after we go back, you have to invite us to drink." Duan Mubao also said.


    Duanmu Long laughed: "Okay, when I go back, I invite you both to have a drink."


    At this time, Liu Feng turned around and waved his hand towards Duanmu Tong. "Hitomi, you are very beautiful in a wedding dress today. You will wear more skirts in the future."


    Pooh!


    Hitomi Duanmu gave a slight tap, and then flattened his mouth. This little woman-like expression was never available to the former Jagged Policewoman.


    Duanmu Hongliu marveled on one side and said, "I''m gone. It''s rare for my elder sister to look like this. It seems my brother-in-law''s training method is really clever."


    Snapped!


    Duanmu Tong''s small slap was slammed **** the back of his brother.


    "I went. The two of you are a natural pair. They both like to hit me like this ..."


    Duanmu torrents made the Duanmu family laugh.


    Humph!


    "What a reason!"


    Huang Tiangu, who was the first to stand up to challenge Duanmu Hongliu, said uneasily, "Duanmu Tong, a mean woman, actually has a man outside, and such a woman is not worthy to enter our Huangjia gate."


    Huang Tian Channel: "Yes, not only is she not qualified to enter the gate of the Huang family, but the man he joins must also pay the price."


    Huang Tianjin is more direct, "If Brother Tian is alive, he will kill this man. Boy, since you dare to appear in the Huang family today, then you should be prepared to stay forever. Now I want to challenge you, you dare Not dare to fight? "


    Liu Feng looked at the aggressive appearance of the third generation of the three Huangs and said in a mocking tone: "It''s all rubbish. You want to stay with me and challenge me. Okay, who are you first?"


    "I come!"


    "No, let me come first. I promise I won''t even know his mother."


    "Leave it to me, my brother-in-law''s kung fu is my worst, and the two of you have shot him up a bit."


    Three children of three generations of the Huang family actually rushed to get their hands on Liu Feng first.


    At this moment, neither the guests who came to this ridiculous wedding today nor the owners of the Huang family did not speak to stop them.


    Obviously, the Huang family just hoped that the third generation of juniors could take action and use tough means to save some face.


    "Three wastes!"


    Facing the trio''s provocation, Liu Feng said coldly: "I see the three of you go together, or the third generation of your Huang family still has masters, and come out together, I''m too lazy to bother, and all together."


    "Boy, are you so arrogant, I''m tearing your mouth!"


    Huang Tianjin yelled, the first one flew towards Liu Feng, a powerful fist waved, and a roaring wind, "College Officer, today I will fight you to completely bury your military career."


    boom!


    The muffled sound of a fist hitting the face sounded instantly, because it was Huang Tianjin ��s first shot, so the Huang family showed a proud expression at the same time, even the mother of Huang Tianbo, at this time raised the portrait of his son When I got up, I was about to cheer.


    but����


    The smiles on the faces of the Huang family suddenly solidified because they saw Huang Tianjin still punching, but his body fell back straight. Even more frightening is that a plasma splashed up along Huang Tianjin''s nose.


    When Huang Tianjin fell to the ground, all the onlookers collectively issued a chilling sound.


    "Fuck! Huang Tianjin''s nose was broken. How did that officer''s hand come out?"


    "I saw it, I saw it just now. When Huang Tianjin punched, the young officer also punched. As a result, the officer''s tall high arms made him hit Huang Tianjin."


    "Wow! This Huang Tianjin is unlucky enough to lose his height and arms are not long enough."


    Everyone in the Huang family changed from a smiling face to a cold face at this time. If the eyes can kill people, I am afraid that Liu Feng has already been given a lot of knives by the Huang family.


    "Next!" Liu Feng said with a fist, confidently.


    "Tiantong, take Tianjin back and give him to me." Huang Tiangu stepped towards Liu Feng. When Liu Feng was still three steps away, Tingzi stepped up and beckoned to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng strode forward calmly, with his left hand leading the eyes of his opponent, and his right hand throwing a fist into Huang Tiangu''s chest.


    "It''s a fierce punch, but I''m also fierce." While Huang Tiangu stepped sideways, avoiding Liu Feng''s fist, he left his left hand in his upward pocket and banged on Liu Feng''s chin.


    "It''s not that I look down on you. Your fist really doesn''t stick to the fierce character." Liu Feng returned his right fist, followed the trend, blocking the opponent''s uppercut, and at the same time his right shoulder slammed inward.


    boom!


    This is the way of Bajiquan against the back of the mountain. Liu Feng used this technique to kill Lu Jia''s masters.


    Today, Huang Tiangu also tasted the collision, and he felt as if he had been roofed by a rushing armored vehicle, and his body flew backwards.


    Ahhh!


    Before Huang Tiangu fell to the ground, a large mouthful of blood sprayed out. When he landed, the man had completely fallen into a coma.


    At this time, the audience was silent, Liu Feng shot and defeated two third generations of the Huang Family, and the time was short, which made people feel a little incredible.


    "Weak chicken!"


    What makes the Huang family even more angry is that Liu Feng also started a mockery mode at this time. "This kind of strength also dares to challenge me. Where''s the courage? Does the Huang family have this virtue?"


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you." Huang Tiantong, who just held Huang Tianjin aside, fluttered towards Liu Feng with red eyes.


    "Tiantong, you''re back." Huang Zhengqi shouted from behind. Huang Tiantong was his son. After seeing two Huang family children being severely degraded by Liu Feng, he didn''t want to hurt his own son.


    However, Huang Zhengqi''s shout was still one step behind, and Huang Tiantong had already rushed to Liu Feng.


    Huang Zhengqi could only watch Liu Feng''s shot with his eyes open. Although many people didn''t see how Liu Feng''s shot was made, everyone could see that Huang Tiantong looked like a human-shaped sandbag and slammed backwards.


    what����


    When Huang Tiantong fell to the ground, his body bowed into a shrimp-like shape, and with his head on the ground, his neck was full of blue muscles, and he kept screaming in pain.


    At this time, Huang Zhengqi''s eyes were cloudy and clear, his eyes were full of murder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is there any more? "


    After Liu Feng thwarted the three generations of the Huang family in succession, he actually exclaimed: "Are there any people in the third generation of the Huang family? Do you have any ideas to challenge me? If so, come out and join them together. If the flocks of weak chickens come one by one, I will feel the price drop! "


    paralysis!


    Just then, three young people rushed out from behind the Huangjia crowd.


    "Boy, do you think you''ve been a winner after winning Tiangu, Tiantong and Tianjin?"


    "The three of us are also the third generation of the Huang family, and since they were young, they have been sent to the poisonous martial arts practice, even if the time is not as good as Tian Bo, who is no longer there, it should not be a problem for you."


    "Also, didn''t your kid say let us go together, then we will take three shots together and teach you the tricks."


    As soon as the three men appeared, they stood in the shape of a character and scrambled up towards Liu Feng.


    "Poisonous martial arts, do you dare to mention poisonous martial arts?"


    Murder was also revealed in Liu Feng''s eyes, "Do n��t you know that poisonous martial arts belongs to a tumor in the martial arts world, and is also a tumor in society? Maybe you do n��t know yet, poisonous martial arts has been listed by our top secret troops. The existence that must be destroyed, I have dealt with the three poison kings of poison martial arts, and the three of you ... "


    At this point, Liu Feng''s figure suddenly started, and thundered before the first young man. "Three of you, even if they are children of the Huang family, but you have joined the poisonous martial arts, they must be destroyed."


    boom!


    Liu Feng''s words did not fall, his fist had hit the young man in front of him.


    To be exact, Liu Feng''s fist was hit on the young man''s arm, because the young man actually crossed his arms to block at the moment of the stroke.


    But in this case, he was still hit by Liu Feng with a punch, and a twist that appeared against his physiology appeared on both of his forearms.

 Chapter 284： Who is stronger

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (6 is even more complete, all three thousand plus word count chapters, the update should be 20,000 words today. Besides, the brother will not wither the next day after the storm, and at least three tomorrow!)


    "No way, Huang Tianxing was practicing martial arts from a young age. How could he not even resist him?"


    "The officer of this top secret unit seems to be a stubble!"


    "I feel a bit wrong. The three little guys should not report that they are the names of the poisonous martial arts disciples. After all, the poisonous martial arts reputation is too bad, and they really can''t get on the stage."


    At this time, the Huang family had begun to confuse themselves, but the Duanmu family was all very happy, Liu Feng''s vigorous performance, but the Duanmu family that has been considered to be fading has a new look! If you step on the Huang family today, the argument that the Duanmu family will decline will disappear completely.


    "Asshole, your top-secret troops still want to destroy our poison martial arts, I will kill you now."


    "Boy, you are really afraid of flashing your tongue. The poisonous martial arts is covered by our Huang family. Even if the evil is not forgiven, it is not something that a military officer of your colonel says will destroy it."


    The other two generations of the Huang family seem to have no idea what serious consequences their words would bring to their family. They arrogantly yelled and rushed at Liu Feng at the same time, but at this time some Huang family ��s brows were twisted Become a puppet.


    Bang!


    What is even more unexpected is that these two guys who think they are good in strength have not stood still for ten seconds in front of Liu Feng, and they did not even see how they did it. They were beaten by Liu Feng.


    When the two fell to the ground, they sprayed blood along their noses and noses at the same time, and obviously suffered severe internal injuries.


    After hurting the three third-generation children of the Huang family again, Liu Feng set his sights directly on the current family member of the Huang family, Huang Zhengqi. No one can manage it, right? "


    Huang Zhengqi was already angry with anger, but in the face of Liu Feng''s questioning, he was afraid to admit, "Nonsense! These three little ... the little ones have entered the poisonous martial arts by mistake, they should have been poisoned martial arts. The bad guys have brainwashed, how could our Huang family be related to poison martial arts? "


    "It doesn''t matter? Then why did I hear that the third generation of your Huang family''s leader, Huang Tianbo, who has been farting, was also a disciple of the poisonous martial arts?" Liu Feng asked aggressively.


    "This is even more nonsense!" Huang Zhengqi shouted, "Tianbo people are already dead. You better not talk nonsense, and dare to insult my Huang family. I dare promise that even top-secret troops cannot protect you."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng sneered, "So, are you threatening me?"


    "What about threatening you?" Huang Zhengqi''s anger has reached its limit. He pointed at Liu Feng and said word by word: "With the knowledge of my Huang family, it is impossible for an officer like you to understand. Do n��t force me to take a shot. Or you will never know how to die. "


    "Okay, you cow!"


    Liu Feng took a thumbs up at Huang Zhengqi, and then pointed at the three children of the Huang family who were badly injured by him. "I don''t target you Huang family now, I only say these three silly ones. The three of them confessed to be poisonous weapons. The disciples of the gate are here, and I will take them away. In the Fa-rectification period, wouldn''t you object?


    "No!"


    Huang Zhengqi was used to Hitomi''s blood, and his big hand waved: "My children of the Huang family, even if they have joined the poisonous martial arts, even if they have done something out of the ordinary, it is not a cat or a dog."


    With the wave of Huang Zhengqi''s big hand, the bodyguards around Duanmu family took out a pistol at the same time.


    This is not the end. From behind the Huang family, more than 30 gunmen rushed out, with more than fifty black hole muzzles pointing at Liu Feng and others, showing a sense of depression and terror.


    The matter has come to this stage, that is, the guests who come to the wedding today are afraid to make even a single argument at this time, and even some people have regretted leaving to watch the show. If the Duanmu family members just appeared, they would How nice to leave?


    Ha ha!


    However, when the Huang family had already revealed their pouting faces, Liu Feng sneered with disdain, "Oh Huang family, you are really amazing, dare to fire a gun at me and Duanmu family, it seems that you really think Have you eaten me? "


    "Yes, I just can fix you." Huang Zhengqi roared loudly: "These guns are either pointing at Duanmu family or pointing at you."


    "Silly, I came with three helicopters, dare you say against me?" Liu Feng raised his hand and rang his fingers.


    Uh ...


    Immediately afterwards, hovering on a helicopter at a height of about 50 meters, someone immediately jumped down decisively.


    All the people present looked up again, all the figures from the sky, all like the devil came to the world. A total of ten people, they were almost armed to the teeth, each of them was equipped with three kinds of long, medium and short guns, each had a body armor, and each had nine spare cartridges around his waist.


    As soon as ten people landed, they immediately formed a formation centered on Liu Feng. Ten micro guns pointed at the bodyguards of the Huang family.


    Although there are only ten people, the momentum of these ten people has turned the already severe atmosphere into a world of purgatory. These ten people represent the real national weapon. As long as their weapons fire, even the Huang family ��s bodyguards Doubling it was not enough for a round of blows.


    "This, this, this ... Tianjian!"


    Huang Zhengqi was completely crazy at this moment, because he saw that the epaulets of the ten people were all Peugeots with an ancient sword. This is the only Peugeot that only the Huaxia strongest special team Tianjian has!


    Ordinary people do n��t know what the sword is tomorrow, but how can a big guy like Huang Zhengqi who is standing on the top of Huaxia fail to recognize the identity of the sword?


    "Tianjian is in action! Mr. Huang, if you think about it, should your men still hold a gun!"


    Liu Feng Zhengzheng said: "Fighting against Tianjian is tantamount to fighting against the country. I will give you three numbers to consider. If you do not make the right choice, I guarantee that Tianjian will fire."


    One!


    Immediately, Liu Feng raised his index finger and counted it.


    Huang Zhengqi''s face was blue and white, hesitant.


    two!


    But Liu Feng did not give Huang Zhengqi too much time, and quickly raised two fingers.


    "I, we ..." Huang Zhengqi hesitated to speak, but still unwilling to bow his head.


    three!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng raised three fingers.


    "Put your guns down!"


    At the same time, Huang Zhengqi finally persuaded. He waved his hands and said, "Listen to the Huang family. Today''s affairs, today, today, it''s okay."


    When Huang Zhengqi said hard to say these words, his entire face was covered with a layer of gray.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a triumphant arc, and then he waved, "Take away these three poisonous martial arts disciples. I have to check them carefully. How many crimes do poisonous martial arts have now? What does it matter. "


    Immediately after Liu Feng gave the order, three members of the Tianjian stepped forward and dragged three injured children of the Huang family to the back.


    "You, boy, do you really want to make a vengeance with my Huang family?" When Huang Zhengqi asked this sentence, the whole person was about to explode, his fists clenched tightly.


    Liu Fengdao: "I never thought of vengeance with your Huang family, but as an officer of the top secret army of China, I will not allow any tumors that harm the country and society."


    "That''s a good word!" Duanmu Tong suddenly uttered a voice, praising Liu Feng.


    Duanmu Hongliu also shouted excitedly: "Brother-in-law, what you said is simply too handsome."


    "The soldiers, especially those of the top-secret army, deserve to be praised for their dedication to the country!"


    "Liu Feng, what you said today is worthy of your military uniform, and even better than the rank of colonel on your shoulder."


    "Good job, it is indeed our son-in-law of Duanmu family."


    Duanmulong, Duanmuhu and Duanmubao also began to support Liu Feng.


    "Little guy, is your country safe or not, you are not qualified to define it."


    At this moment, an old voice sounded, and the Huang family suddenly gave a point to both sides. One wore a mid-mountain suit and looked like he could be 70 or 80 years old. His neck looked forward slightly, apparently, there was a tudor, but his face was very ruddy. And revealed the majesty of a superior.


    Facing Liu Feng and Tianxia, ??the strongest team in Huaxia, the old man was extremely strong. "My Huang family''s children have committed any law, and my Huang family will handle it by themselves. You ..."


    The old man raised his right hand, pointed at Liu Feng, and said politely: "Take your Tianjian special team, get out of here immediately! This is not where your Tianjian can shine." And the Duanmu family, now, right away , Also get me off. "


    "My God! Father Huang actually came out."


    "I''m afraid this young officer named Liu Feng can''t stand it this time? Father Huang used to be Huaxia''s humerus, which is one of the few super big figures in China!"


    "Father Huang is overbearing, and most of all protects his shortcomings. When he came out today, in fact, he could let this officer and Duanmu family go. It is very face-saving, otherwise he might make things bigger!"


    The onlookers made a low voice again.


    The person from Duanmu Family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has a dignified face after seeing the old man appear.


    Duanmulong stood up stubbornly, "Huang Shibo, why we are here today, presumably you know, we ..."


    "I don''t listen to your reasons, now you just need to ... get out!" Grandpa Huang shouted at Duanmu Long in no way, "Don''t let me say the third word roll!"


    "Oh! Alright." Duan Mulong faced Mr. Huang, who was soft, and he turned to take someone away.


    But then Liu Feng said, "Master, you are so old, let me get rid of me. But you let me leave three poisonous martial arts people, that is absolutely not the case. You see I''m not pleasing to the eye, I will leave immediately, but I must take these three guys with me. "


    While talking, Liu Feng pointed to the next sky, and then made a pressing finger.


    Immediately afterwards, the three helicopters in the air started to land slowly. The members of the Tianjian also began to select for the helicopter. The three children of the Huang family and three generations held by them were naturally not released.


    "I promise, even if you are Huaxia''s Heavenly Sword, as long as you dare to take my Huang family on a helicopter, I will definitely leave you completely." Father Huang said strongly again.


    But Liu Feng didn''t budge. "I dare to promise that if Mr. Huang insists on his own way, the sky sword means nothing, and no one can stop the edge of Hua Xiajian! No matter who it is, he cannot afford it. Blow. "


    Who is stronger? !!


    Liu Feng is challenging the once authoritative figure, and he is not afraid to issue a positive challenge! When Liu Feng''s remarks were exported, the scene again reached a level of quietness that could be heard.


    At this time, Mr. Huang was about to blow out flames in his eyes. His pair of old men clenched, and at the same time behind him, four long-breathing grey-clad men quickly emerged.

 Chapter 285： Who is stronger

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (6 is even more complete, all three thousand plus word count chapters, the update should be 20,000 words today. Besides, the brother will not wither the next day after the storm, and at least three tomorrow!)


    "No way, Huang Tianxing was practicing martial arts from a young age. How could he not even resist him?"


    "The officer of this top secret unit seems to be a stubble!"


    "I feel a bit wrong. The three little guys should not report that they are the names of the poisonous martial arts disciples. After all, the poisonous martial arts reputation is too bad, and they really can''t get on the stage."


    At this time, the Huang family had begun to confuse themselves, but the Duanmu family was all very happy, Liu Feng''s vigorous performance, but the Duanmu family that has been considered to be fading has a new look! If you step on the Huang family today, the argument that the Duanmu family will decline will disappear completely.


    "Asshole, your top-secret troops still want to destroy our poison martial arts, I will kill you now."


    "Boy, you are really afraid of flashing your tongue. The poisonous martial arts is covered by our Huang family. Even if the evil is not forgiven, it is not something that a military officer of your colonel says will destroy it."


    The other two generations of the Huang family seem to have no idea what serious consequences their words would bring to their family. They arrogantly yelled and rushed at Liu Feng at the same time, but at this time some Huang family ��s brows were twisted Become a puppet.


    Bang!


    What is even more unexpected is that these two guys who think they are good in strength have not stood still for ten seconds in front of Liu Feng, and they did not even see how they did it. They were beaten by Liu Feng.


    When the two fell to the ground, they sprayed blood along their noses and noses at the same time, and obviously suffered severe internal injuries.


    After hurting the three third-generation children of the Huang family again, Liu Feng set his sights directly on the current family member of the Huang family, Huang Zhengqi. No one can manage it, right? "


    Huang Zhengqi was already angry with anger, but in the face of Liu Feng''s questioning, he was afraid to admit, "Nonsense! These three little ... the little ones have entered the poisonous martial arts by mistake, they should have been poisoned martial arts. The bad guys have brainwashed, how could our Huang family be related to poison martial arts? "


    "It doesn''t matter? Then why did I hear that the third generation of your Huang family''s leader, Huang Tianbo, who has been farting, was also a disciple of the poisonous martial arts?" Liu Feng asked aggressively.


    "This is even more nonsense!" Huang Zhengqi shouted, "Tianbo people are already dead. You better not talk nonsense, and dare to insult my Huang family. I dare promise that even top-secret troops cannot protect you."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng sneered, "So, are you threatening me?"


    "What about threatening you?" Huang Zhengqi''s anger has reached its limit. He pointed at Liu Feng and said word by word: "With the knowledge of my Huang family, it is impossible for an officer like you to understand. Do n��t force me to take a shot. Or you will never know how to die. "


    "Okay, you cow!"


    Liu Feng took a thumbs up at Huang Zhengqi, and then pointed at the three children of the Huang family who were badly injured by him. "I don''t target you Huang family now, I only say these three silly ones. The three of them confessed to be poisonous weapons. The disciples of the gate are here, and I will take them away. In the Fa-rectification period, wouldn''t you object?


    "No!"


    Huang Zhengqi was used to Hitomi''s blood, and his big hand waved: "My children of the Huang family, even if they have joined the poisonous martial arts, even if they have done something out of the ordinary, it is not a cat or a dog."


    With the wave of Huang Zhengqi''s big hand, the bodyguards around Duanmu family took out a pistol at the same time.


    This is not the end. From behind the Huang family, more than 30 gunmen rushed out, with more than fifty black hole muzzles pointing at Liu Feng and others, showing a sense of depression and terror.


    The matter has come to this stage, that is, the guests who come to the wedding today are afraid to make even a single argument at this time, and even some people have regretted leaving to watch the show. If the Duanmu family members just appeared, they would How nice to leave?


    Ha ha!


    However, when the Huang family had already revealed their pouting faces, Liu Feng sneered with disdain, "Oh Huang family, you are really amazing, dare to fire a gun at me and Duanmu family, it seems that you really think Have you eaten me? "


    "Yes, I just can fix you." Huang Zhengqi roared loudly: "These guns are either pointing at Duanmu family or pointing at you."


    "Silly, I came with three helicopters, dare you say against me?" Liu Feng raised his hand and rang his fingers.


    Uh ...


    Immediately afterwards, hovering on a helicopter at a height of about 50 meters, someone immediately jumped down decisively.


    All the people present looked up again, all the figures from the sky, all like the devil came to the world. A total of ten people, they were almost armed to the teeth, each of them was equipped with three kinds of long, medium and short guns, each had a body armor, and each had nine spare cartridges around his waist.


    As soon as ten people landed, they immediately formed a formation centered on Liu Feng. Ten micro guns pointed at the bodyguards of the Huang family.


    Although there are only ten people, the momentum of these ten people has turned the already severe atmosphere into a world of purgatory. These ten people represent the real national weapon. As long as their weapons fire, even the Huang family ��s bodyguards Doubling it was not enough for a round of blows.


    "This, this, this ... Tianjian!"


    Huang Zhengqi was completely crazy at this moment, because he saw that the epaulets of the ten people were all Peugeots with an ancient sword. This is the only Peugeot that only the Huaxia strongest special team Tianjian has!


    Ordinary people do n��t know what the sword is tomorrow, but how can a big guy like Huang Zhengqi who is standing on the top of Huaxia fail to recognize the identity of the sword?


    "Tianjian is in action! Mr. Huang, if you think about it, should your men still hold a gun!"


    Liu Feng Zhengzheng said: "Fighting against Tianjian is tantamount to fighting against the country. I will give you three numbers to consider. If you do not make the right choice, I guarantee that Tianjian will fire."


    One!


    Immediately, Liu Feng raised his index finger and counted it.


    Huang Zhengqi''s face was blue and white, hesitant.


    two!


    But Liu Feng did not give Huang Zhengqi too much time, and quickly raised two fingers.


    "I, we ..." Huang Zhengqi hesitated to speak, but still unwilling to bow his head.


    three!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng raised three fingers.


    "Put your guns down!"


    At the same time, Huang Zhengqi finally persuaded. He waved his hands and said, "Listen to the Huang family. Today''s affairs, today, today, it''s okay."


    When Huang Zhengqi said hard to say these words, his entire face was covered with a layer of gray.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a triumphant arc, and then he waved, "Take away these three poisonous martial arts disciples. I have to check them carefully. How many crimes do poisonous martial arts have now? What does it matter. "


    Immediately after Liu Feng gave the order, three members of the Tianjian stepped forward and dragged three injured children of the Huang family to the back.


    "You, boy, do you really want to make a vengeance with my Huang family?" When Huang Zhengqi asked this sentence, the whole person was about to explode, his fists clenched tightly.


    Liu Fengdao: "I never thought of vengeance with your Huang family, but as an officer of the top secret army of China, I will not allow any tumors that harm the country and society."


    "That''s a good word!" Duanmu Tong suddenly uttered a voice, praising Liu Feng.


    Duanmu Hongliu also shouted excitedly: "Brother-in-law, what you said is simply too handsome."


    "The soldiers, especially those of the top-secret army, deserve to be praised for their dedication to the country!"


    "Liu Feng, what you said today is worthy of your military uniform, and even better than the rank of colonel on your shoulder."


    "Good job, it is indeed our son-in-law of Duanmu family."


    Duanmulong, Duanmuhu and Duanmubao also began to support Liu Feng.


    "Little guy, is your country safe or not, you are not qualified to define it."


    At this moment, an old voice sounded, and the Huang family suddenly gave a point to both sides. One wore a mid-mountain suit and looked like he could be 70 or 80 years old. His neck looked forward slightly, apparently, there was a tudor, but his face was very ruddy. And revealed the majesty of a superior.


    Facing Liu Feng and Tianxia, ??the strongest team in Huaxia, the old man was extremely strong. "My Huang family''s children have committed any law, and my Huang family will handle it by themselves. You ..."


    The old man raised his right hand, pointed at Liu Feng, and said politely: "Take your Tianjian special team, get out of here immediately! This is not where your Tianjian can shine." And the Duanmu family, now, right away , Also get me off. "


    "My God! Father Huang actually came out."


    "I''m afraid this young officer named Liu Feng can''t stand it this time? Father Huang used to be Huaxia''s humerus, which is one of the few super big figures in China!"


    "Father Huang is overbearing, and most of all protects his shortcomings. When he came out today, in fact, he could let this officer and Duanmu family go. It is very face-saving, otherwise he might make things bigger!"


    The onlookers made a low voice again.


    The person from Duanmu Family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has a dignified face after seeing the old man appear.


    Duanmulong stood up stubbornly, "Huang Shibo, why we are here today, presumably you know, we ..."


    "I don''t listen to your reasons, now you just need to ... get out!" Grandpa Huang shouted at Duanmu Long in no way, "Don''t let me say the third word roll!"


    "Oh! Alright." Duan Mulong faced Mr. Huang, who was soft, and he turned to take someone away.


    But then Liu Feng said, "Master, you are so old, let me get rid of me. But you let me leave three poisonous martial arts people, that is absolutely not the case. You see I''m not pleasing to the eye, I will leave immediately, but I must take these three guys with me. "


    While talking, Liu Feng pointed to the next sky, and then made a pressing finger.


    Immediately afterwards, the three helicopters in the air started to land slowly. The members of the Tianjian also began to select for the helicopter. The three children of the Huang family and three generations held by them were naturally not released.


    "I promise, even if you are Huaxia''s Heavenly Sword, as long as you dare to take my Huang family on a helicopter, I will definitely leave you completely." Father Huang said strongly again.


    But Liu Feng didn''t budge. "I dare to promise that if Mr. Huang insists on his own way, the sky sword means nothing, and no one can stop the edge of Hua Xiajian! No matter who it is, he cannot afford it. Blow. "


    Who is stronger? !!


    Liu Feng is challenging the once authoritative figure, and he is not afraid to issue a positive challenge! When Liu Feng''s remarks were exported, the scene again reached a level of quietness that could be heard.


    At this time, Mr. Huang was about to blow out flames in his eyes. His pair of old men clenched, and at the same time behind him, four long-breathing grey-clad men quickly emerged.

 Chapter 286： Progressive moving hammer

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (I said today that the third change will definitely be done, and it will definitely not be delayed until 0 o''clock. Individuals who are anxious, don''t be too anxious.)


    Click!


    Facing the strength of Mr. Huang, and the appearance of four grey-clad men who are obviously masters of the family, all Tianjian members simultaneously pulled the safety bolt of the firearm in their hands.


    Everyone who knows Tianjian understands that the guns in the hands of the members of Tianjian have been precision-engineered. They can shoot before the insurance is pulled, but they can only complete the firing. And once they opened the insurance, their guns became fully automatic micro-rushes. Once the trigger was pulled, a shuttle bullet would dump onto the enemy like a storm.


    And Mr. Huang is undoubtedly the one who understands Tianjian most. After all, he used to be the humerus of Huaxia.


    Faced with Tian Jian''s strength, Mr. Huang''s eyes narrowed. He stared at Liu Feng and said word by word: "Boy, do you know if you let your people point the gun at me, what will it bring you? Is it the same? "


    "Father Huang, you don''t need to threaten me. You should know the slogan of Tian Jian: Although China will be far away if you violate China, the sword pointed by Tian Jian will not stay." Alas.


    "Very well, in this case, I will keep all of you here forever. I see how you and your Tianjian stayed in front of me." Father Huang raised his right hand steadily as he spoke.


    At this moment, everyone felt inexplicable tension.


    No one would doubt that Mr. Huang, the old man enough to affect the situation all over the world, once put his hands down, is enough to overthrow any force that dares to hit him.


    But just then, another old voice sounded.


    "Lao Huang, have you had enough power?"


    The voice came from the three extended Lincolns from the Duanmu family. At this time, a young man with a long parcel had appeared beside the first Lincoln car. He opened the rear door, and one could also have The 70- or 80-year-old man stepped out of the car.


    call!


    When he saw the old man showing up, the Duanmu family took a deep, relaxed breath at the same time.


    Duanmu Hongliu even murmured: "My grandpa is really so calm. I thought his old man wouldn''t show up today!"


    "Master Duanmu!"


    "I took it. How many years haven''t I seen Father Duanmu appear in public?"


    "It seems that since the Duanmu torrent became a wasteful man, this old man has also been silent. Today he can show up, indicating that the Duanmu family really does not want to keep a low profile."


    The presence of two Chinese super-bossies, both 70 and 80-year-olds, met with each other in the voice of the audience.


    Mr. Huang, who had already begun to be fierce, suddenly eased his momentum.


    "Lao Duanmu, I haven''t seen you for years. I thought you were dead." Father Huang said in a joke tone, but his voice was very loud.


    "You haven''t died, how can I die?"


    Duanmu Rentai approached Father Huang and said in a joke tone: "Huang Bolun, you are getting older and more patient, and you have to keep the Tianxia sword of Huaxia''s strongest team here forever. Do you have no heart?"


    "Huh! Don''t let your old thing go down. If someone is going to take your offspring, do you agree?" Huang Bolun wasn''t kidding at this time, and his face and tone had a serious feeling.


    "If my descendants of the Duanmu family do things that violate the law and discipline, let alone top secret troops, ordinary local police will arrest them. I will not stop them." Duanmu Rentai was not joking, but answered in a serious manner.


    silence!


    When the two gangsters got into the topic and some of them were confrontational, everyone on the scene was silent.


    After two minutes, Huang Bolun said, "You can do old things, but I can''t."


    "If you ca n��t do it, Lao Huang, now is not when you and I were young. It is not a period of turbulence in the country. It is now a legal society." Duanmu Rentai said intently. Do n��t you regret the loss of your reputation and the things that have affected your entire family? ��


    Huang Bolun stared at Duanmu Rentai without making a sound.


    Duanmu Rentai continued: "You don''t have to think about it. In the capital, or other places, there are at least dozens of old things like you and me alive? Would you like me to come out and see your old Huang''s face at this time? Let them judge them? "


    Huang Bolun remained silent, but his eyes flickered.


    At the same time, the helicopter had completely stopped on the ground, but the propeller did not stop, and the roaring wind shook the entire Huangjia Manor.


    "Tian Jian obeys orders and boarding."


    Liu Feng gave an order. Ten members of the Sky Sword quickly boarded the plane and brought three Huang family children who joined the poisonous Wumen together.


    At this time, Huang Bolun finally spoke, but instead of paying attention to Duan Murentai, he pointed at Liu Feng and asked, "What''s your name, boy?"


    "Liu Feng, Liu with the surname Liu, romantic style." Liu Feng answered with a smile.


    "Well, you are Liu Feng. It''s not that there are no people who can make Huang Bolun lose in Huaxia, but you are the first among young people."


    Huang Bolun''s tone seemed calm at this time, but anyone could see that his heart was already burning with anger. "Your sky sword can go, and my three unsuccessful offspring can also take it away. But even you It is an officer of the top-secret army, but you broke into my Huang''s house today, and you must also give me an explanation. I just let you go and you do n��t, then you ca n��t go now. "


    Liu Fengdao: "Yes, I am not in a hurry, you always want to stay here for a cup of tea or a meal, I can agree."


    puff!


    Liu Feng made a lot of people laugh. As soon as your wife came to Huang''s house, they made the chicken jump, and Mr. Huang invited you to dinner? Are you a bully, Mr. Huang?


    "There is no tea or rice."


    Huang Bolun pointed to the four gray-clad men around him. "This is my four bodyguards. I won''t embarrass you. If you win them, I will let you go. If you can''t win, hehe! It hurt my old man to carry it. "


    "Lao Huang, you are a little too much."


    Duanmu Rentai stepped forward and said aloud, "Liu Feng is my granddaughter."


    "Lao Duanmu, I have enough to give you face."


    Huang Bolun''s repressed anger broke out at this time. "My grandson Huang Tianbo''s death was related to Liu Feng. My eldest son, also Tianbo''s father, went to the East China Sea to find Tianbo, but he didn''t come back. The wind is related. Don''t think that I am old, and I have been staying at home and know nothing. Today he came to the door and bullied my three generations of the Huang family and robbed relatives in public. How can you bear me? "


    While Huang Bolun was angry, all Huang''s family moved forward at the same time.


    It can be seen that although Liu Feng ��s identity is top secret, he has already entered the grandmothers of major families, especially the Huang family who hated him. It is impossible to not know him, and even to say that Huang Bolun can personally I came out because I saw Liu Feng.


    And when Huang Bolun said that the death of his children and grandchildren could be attributed to Liu Feng, the whole manor fry again.


    "Fuck! It turned out that the father and son of the Huang family were killed by this young officer?"


    "How many years have nobody dared to provoke the Huang family so much? Not only did they kill the Tian family of the Huang family, but they also came to grab Huang Tianbo''s bride, which is too fierce."


    "Don''t make a fuss, this may not be true. Father Huang must pack him, of course, he must find a reason."


    Onlooking at the guests, it was finally once again the fact that Huang Tianbo was indeed killed by Liu Feng due to an appointment with Liu Feng. As for Huang Tianbo''s father, he stormed into the Fengyun Guild Hall and was killed by Luo Tengfei. It really has to be counted on Liu Feng''s head.


    However, in public, Liu Feng naturally would not admit such a thing, he asked with a smile: "Father Huang, you point me to the death of your children and grandchildren, do you have any evidence?"


    Huang Bolun is quite straightforward, "If I have evidence, you are now a dead person."


    "Then you are not afraid that the four bodyguards you sent out were turned into dead by me?" Faced with this humerous gangster of Huaxia, Liu Feng still maintained his strong strength as before, "I just hit your grandchildren, I have been lenient Now, but you offered to ask your bodyguard to come and do it with me, I''m not polite. "


    "You can rest assured that they will not be polite."


    Huang Bolun waved: "The four of you have listened well. I''m not afraid that you will lose, but go all out. It was his life that severely injured the kid, and it was his life that killed him."


    "Yes!"


    The four grey-clad men answered at the same time, and then moved forward together.


    "Liu Feng, I''m Wang Jie, the curator of the Junjie Wukan in the capital. My martial arts skills have reached the level of energy, and when I was young, he ranked sixth in the list."


    "I''m Xiao Yuan, the owner of the Longyuan Wuguan in the capital. I major in Taijiquan, and I also practice hard."


    "Yu Fengxian, a disciple of the Shaolin folks, work hard."


    "Huang Yezhen, my disciples ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Have energy."


    The people present were all big men in the capital''s high society. Almost all of them were shocked when they heard the names of the four. These four people not only became famous in the Chinese martial arts circle, but also seemed to be well-known in the high society of the capital.


    "It turned out to be four of them. I heard that Xiao Yuan''s Taijiquan is extremely powerful. He ..."


    Some people couldn''t help showing their emotions and started talking about Tai Chi master Xiao Yuan, but his words weren''t finished yet, Xiao Yuan had already slaughtered him in front of Liu Feng.


    Xiaoyuan''s Taijiquan is different from Taijiquan on the market. Taijiquan is not the only legend in the legend that Rou Kegang is used. Even many Taiji masters are extremely fierce when they make a move. There is even a saying in the circle of practicing Taichi If you do n��t make a shot, you will see it.


    Xiao Yuan is obviously a character who is going to see a shot. He made a progressive move to stop the hammer, punched like a stream, and hit the wind with a whistling wind against Liu Feng''s chest.


    "The fierce boxing power, it seems that this young officer is about to die! Xiao Yuan is a real teacher. I also learned boxing at his Longyuan Wuguan, but unfortunately I did n��t get the guidance of Master Xiao himself. He ... "The guy who showed a lot of understanding himself was obviously excited after seeing Xiao Yuan''s shot.


    Just before he finished speaking, the excited expression on the guy''s face disappeared completely.


    boom!


    In the face of Xiao Yuan''s offensive, Liu Feng also made a move to move the hammer and smash it. The two had similar movements, but the boxing method played a charm but was completely different.


    The fist of Liu Feng is not obvious, but he has a sense of quaint atmosphere. Although silent, it has great potential. The fists of the two banged together, and saw Xiao Yuan''s entire arm snap back and folded into a 90 degree backward. At his anti-unfolded elbow, both broken bones were expended. Sprayed with a pile of blood.

 Chapter 287： Become famous in 1 battle

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "No, how is this possible?"


    In a one-on-one duel, his arm was shaken. Xiao Yuan stepped back and forth, stunned, and yelled, "I practiced the move to move the blue hammer, and imitated Guo Yunshen, a half-step collapsing fist. I practice thousands of times a day. My progressive hammer is more than 50% more powerful than other Tai Chi masters. How can I lose in this move? "


    Not only Xiao Yuan himself could not accept this fact, everyone at the scene was shocked when they watched this **** scene.


    Especially the guy who claimed to learn boxing at Longyuan Wuguan just now, and saw Xiao Yuan''s excitement. At this moment, his mouth was widened to the limit because of shock, and even his jaw fell to the ground.


    In particular, all the Huang family members were a little aggressive at this time.


    "If we can say that the three generations of our Huang family can''t catch even one move in front of Liu Feng, I can understand it, but why is a martial arts teacher who has reached the level of energy training too fast?"


    "Maybe this Liu Feng, too, is also a great teacher, but also a hand-to-hand mover who has been honed over the years?"


    "Dragging, how old is he? Does he practice longer than Xiao Yuan?"


    Disciples of the Huang family, at this time, it is not necessary to discuss why Xiao Yuan is not as good as Liu Feng, but to face this sense of failure, they are a bit unacceptable and have to find an answer.


    "Good method, but you can win Xiao Yuan, but you must not win me." Wang Jie, a master of Dachengquan, stepped forward, his body was not tall, but his body was as wide as a hill, and his thick palms moved forward. With a push, the majestic palm force feels like coming out.


    This palm seems to be slow, fast, and the potential is very similar to that of Liu Feng''s progress in moving the blue hammer just now.


    "This is Dachengquan''s forward single stroke! Do you know? Wang Jie is a real martial artist. He is stronger than Master Xiao Yuan." The guy who was still preaching how powerful Xiao Yuan was, At this time, he picked up his chin, and began to show: "I used to learn the boxing from Master Wang ��s Junjie, but it ��s a pity that I didn''t get personal guidance from Master Wang."


    boom!


    However, after this buddy preached Wang Jie, a thunderous sound like a flat thunder exploded, shocking everyone with the illusion that the ground beneath them was trembling.


    Immediately, everyone was shocked again, because Wang Jie was shocked by Liu Feng''s punch.


    Fortunately, Master Wang, who was as strong as a hill, did not break his arm, but when he fell to the ground with a splash, blood actually leaked from the corner of his mouth.


    "Buddha, you are using the seven-style boxing furnace of the seven-type Buddha boxing. You, you, you have something to do with the pharmacist Buddha, you ..." Wang Jie, who fell to the ground, seemed to see a ghost at this time, he Stood up and sat up, and looked at Liu Feng with horrified eyes.


    "Yakushi Buddha, that old ... old fairy!"


    "Wang Jie said that Liu Feng was the heir to the pharmacist Buddha? Is this true?"


    "Damn, if he really has something to do with Pharmacist Buddha, it would be troublesome to deal with him."


    The Huang family seems to be extremely sensitive to the three words of pharmacist Buddha, at least like Huang Zhengqi and a few middle-aged people around him, showing a look of panic.


    "Yakushi Buddha!"


    Huang Bolun''s gaze also flickered a bit, "Liu Feng, are you really using the martial arts of the pharmacist Buddha? Are you his heir?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Well, I just used the last one of the seven styles of Buddha fist. As for passing on, I don''t even think about it. I just learned the kung fu from the senior pharmacist Buddha, but I have never worshiped it. division."


    "Haven''t you been a teacher, will he pass the seven-type Buddha fist to you?" Wang Jie still shouted like a fool.


    "Even if it is the heir of the pharmacist Buddha, I would like to learn about the Seven Types of Buddha Fist."


    At this moment, Yu Fengxian stepped forward, staring at Liu Feng, and said, "I always wanted to know whether Shaolin Boxing is better or the Seven-style Buddha Boxing are better."


    Liu Fengdao: "In my eyes, no boxing method is stronger, the stronger is the person practicing boxing."


    "Let''s talk less, watch the fist." Yu Fengxian stepped forward, and his shot was a dragon-booming tiger in standard Shaolin fist.


    I have to say that the masters who are also at the level of strength, but Yu Fengxian, a disciple of the Shaolin folk, is better than Xiao Yuan and Wang Jie just now.


    His punches are strong and condensed, and with every punch he almost hits the air with a loud sound.


    In the face of Feng Xian, Liu Feng was not able to move against his opponent just as he had just done. He took the gossip and Taiji step, as if walking freely to avoid the opponent''s condensed punches.


    "Yu Fengxian''s work is terrible. He does not open a museum in the capital, but many large families send their children and grandchildren to Yu Fengxian to learn martial arts."


    "This man grew up in Shaolin Temple since he was a child. Almost all the kung fu in the Shaolin boxing room was learned. When he left the Shaolin Temple, he had gotten through the Eighteen Arhats, and he was called by Shaolin masters to be the most outstanding lay disciples in a century.


    People at Duanmu Family were also whispering at this time.


    Duanmu Tong whispered, "If Guo Lao is still good, he may be able to help, but unfortunately he can only count on Liu Feng alone."


    "Hey, sister, are you worried for your brother-in-law?" Duanmu Hongliu smiled heartlessly.


    As a result, Duanmu Tong politely slaps and slaps on the back of Duanmu torrent.


    Also at this time, the battle also changed. After Liu Feng''s successive rounds of offensives, Feng Feng practiced behind his opponent like a ghost.


    Yu Fengxian didn''t seem to notice how powerful Liu Feng''s move was. He turned around without hesitation, slamming his left fist back to Liu Feng''s head.


    But Liu Feng sank slightly, his right palm passed through Yu Fengxian''s armpit like a needle lead, and he slammed on Yu Fengxian''s chest.


    This is the usage of wearing the palm of the gossip in the palm of the palm.


    "Nima, another strike."


    "This young officer named Liu Feng is too fierce. I did not expect that Yu Fengxian was not his opponent."


    "Don''t ... right, Yu Fengxian was undefeated."


    Yu Fengxian was hit by Liu Feng''s palm, kicking his feet off the ground and flying backwards three or four meters away. However, he did not lose, because he had a beautiful backflip in the air and his feet were firmly nailed to the ground.


    "Liu Feng, you actually use gossip palm, this is not a Buddha fist!" Yu Fengxian''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I learned the Buddha Boxing later. In fact, I am more used to using internal boxing, and I have said that boxing does not distinguish between high and low. It depends on the person who uses the boxing. Of course, I have to praise you , The hard qigong of your Shaolin golden bell jar is still very good. "


    "Little guy, you kind of annoy me." Yu Fengxian fisted towards Liu Feng again.


    But Liu Feng didn''t take it for granted. He took light and elegant steps under his feet and stretched his arms calmly to deal with it.


    The more Yu Fengxian wanted to force Liu Feng to use the Buddha''s boxing, Liu Feng did not use it. He either showed through-arm boxing, Xingyi boxing, or Yongchun boxing. Every time Liu Feng exhibits a new boxing technique, he will find Yu Fengxian''s flaw and hit him once.


    But Yu Fengxian''s Shaolin Bell Jar was really powerful. Liu Feng''s fists and feet left at most a bruise on him, and even if he was blown away again and again, he could still pounce on Liu Feng again.


    "Liu Feng, you are useless of ordinary kung fu. Since I debuted, my bell jar has not been broken." Yu Fengxian shouted as he shouted.


    "Someone once said something similar to me, but I also told that person that there is at least a hundred ways to break the golden bell cover." Liu Feng suddenly changed his style when he spoke.


    His footwork and body style are getting faster and faster, and he refers to a sword, attacking the 36 large points in Fengxian''s body with an extremely tricky attack.


    boom!


    Within three strokes, Liu Feng gave a sword to Yu Zhongxian''s chest.


    Uh!


    At this instant, Yu Feng fierce first and then took three steps, and made a humming sound.


    boom!


    It was less than three strokes, and Liu Feng''s sword finger was poked at Zhang Menxue in Yu Fengxian''s right abdomen.


    cough!


    At this moment, Yu Fengxian took five steps backwards, and made a strong choking cough from his throat.


    Bang Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s offensive was getting faster and faster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sword finger kept stabbing at Fengxian''s body.


    Ahhh!


    After Yu Fengxianzhong recruited nine times, he finally couldn''t bear it. He opened his mouth and sprayed a large mouthful of blood. After seven steps back, he sat down on the ground with one butt.


    "Wow! Brother-in-law, Yu Fengxian is not your opponent. You are too fierce, no wonder you can conquer my sister." Duanmu Hongliu saw the excitement and shook his fist to cheer him on.


    Snapped!


    However, Duanmu Tong''s slap was politely patted on the back of his own **** brother.


    "Fuck! This young military officer who has never heard of it before, today it became famous in World War I."


    "Yeah, he dared to come to the Huang family to **** his relatives, and he frustrated the three generations of Huang Jiayi, and defeated three well-known martial arts masters in the capital. It was really fierce."


    "In the future, no matter in the martial arts world or in the high society, I am afraid that the name Liu Feng will be remembered."


    The guests who came to participate in the Huang family''s nightmare couldn''t help but talk about Liu Fengpin at this moment. Everyone knows that as long as Liu Feng can walk out of the Huang family alive today, he will definitely step on the Huang family and become famous.


    "Was it famous during World War I?"


    Just then, Huang Hui, the last man in gray, came out, "Liu Feng, you want to be famous in a battle, you have to pass my level."


    "You, okay, ask someone before you, do you know Ouyang Xiaofeng?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Of course I know, Xiaofeng is the most outstanding young disciple of our party, maybe he will inherit Mao''s position in the future!" Zhen Huang said.


    Liu Feng nodded with a smile, "I see, I can start now."


    "baffling!"


    Huang Yan really snorted, then stepped forward and rushed towards Liu Feng, and when he rushed forward, Huang Yanzhen pulled out two half-foot swords from the waist.

 Chapter 288： Kill with a knife

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (The third one is here, it ��s not 0 o''clock! In addition, explain why you said that the third one is good today, and the update is so late. The German animal husbandry ��s family has infected with small pathogens. Today, he has symptoms of blood in the stool. Even if there is a chance, this one I ca n��t help saving my life. In the afternoon, I took my dog ??to the pet hospital to accompany him for a needle, so I came out so late.)


    Liu Feng''s questioning was not inexplicable, because he just wanted to test how Ouyang Xiaofeng is now.


    At the Universiade, Ouyang Xiaofeng was hypnotized by Liu Feng''s day trips and he was subdued by Liu Feng. But since Ouyang Xiaofeng left, he has never contacted Liu Feng.


    Now Liu Fengshun raised his mouth and saw that Huang Yan was really proud of Ouyang Xiaofeng, proving that the boy was still a good mix in Yanpai.


    Uh ...


    As soon as Huang Zhengzhen started, the two daggers drew a cold mang in front of Liu Feng. The sharp sword pass and the two sides of the blade almost interwoven into a net covering Liu Feng''s upper body.


    "Very good sword."


    Liu Feng took a rare step back, his right hand was closed one by one, and the unknown machete appeared in his hand.


    After being praised by Liu Feng, Huang Zheng really proudly said, "Of course, my double sword sword practice has been tempered for nearly thirty years, and today I will let you under my double sword."


    "You''re misunderstood. I am saying that the two daggers in your hand are good, not that you have good swordsmanship."


    Damn ...


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s right hand was turned up, and the sword blocked the opponent''s double-sword grid, followed by a knife-and-light interlocking net against Huang Zhizhen.


    "You, a quick knife ..."


    After Liu Feng counterattacked, Huang Zheng was really startled by Liu Feng''s super fast knife, forcing him to step forward without going backwards. In fact, under the pressure of Liu Feng, Huang Zheng''s face suddenly became a little hairy White.


    "I''m not fast, but you''re too slow." Liu Feng taunted rudely, and the offensive became fiercer.


    In the martial arts world, the Nu School has a good reputation from ancient times to the present. Even Ouyang Xiaofeng said that the Wu School is also a very principled martial arts organization.


    But in a good martial art, in a good organization, it will inevitably lead to evil horses.


    Huang Zheng is really one of them, otherwise they won''t get together with the Huang family, let alone show their weapons to Liu Feng.


    When ... oh!


    Under the pressure of Liu Feng, Huang Zhengzhen''s double swords blocked Liu Feng''s machete, but Liu Feng''s knife cut off two short swords at once.


    what����


    As soon as the two swords were broken, Huang Zheng was so frightened that he was instantly lost.


    At the same time, a 43-foot big foot slammed Huang Huang''s real face.


    "I went, shame my face! It hurts when I look at it!"


    "The fourth one, Liu Feng has won four masters in a row, it''s really a cow."


    "It seems that there are really talented people in our top-secret units in China. From the performance of Liu Feng, the top-secret units deserve top secret."


    Regardless of whether it is the home of the Huang family, Liu Feng today won the respect of many people with his strength and horror, and of course, he completely offended the Huang family.


    Huang Yizhen, who was scratching his face, slammed straight to the ground, holding a black sole print on his face, and bleeding down the corners of his eyes, nostrils and mouth.


    Many onlookers were whispering, and the Duanmu family saw Liu Feng winning four in a row.


    The Huang family''s faces were all dead, and they were a little scary.


    Huang Bolun''s hands clenched into fists for a while, and then stretched out again, several times in a row. Obviously, the emotion of this old Huang was also extremely complicated.


    "Lao Huang, Liu Feng has done everything with the four masters you assigned. Now you can let him go?"


    Duanmu Rentai came to Liu Feng''s side at this time. "The boy Liu Feng is my granddaughter, and I allow you to embarrass him with the four masters. I already gave you Lao Huang enough face. I am here today, absolutely not Let him pick you up again. "


    "Is the granddaughter grandmother?" Huang Bolun''s eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Duanmu Rentai ��s granddaughter ��s exit is equivalent to completely acknowledging Liu Feng ��s identity, and it is also a complete denial of the Huang family ��s sham marriage wedding today, which once again struck Huang ��s face.


    However, after being beaten continuously, the Huang family seems to have no more excuses to fight back against Liu Feng and Duanmu.


    "Lao Huang, let''s just pass by today. You and I are a lot of years old. There are some things to look at."


    Duanmu Rentai waved his hand towards Huang Bolun, then pulled Liu Feng around and walked away, and said kindly: "Go, go back and accompany the old man and drink two glasses."


    "Okay." Liu Feng smiled and waved.


    At this time, the three military helicopters only took off again, and quickly flew out of the Huang family.


    On the three planes that were far away, Xin Longyuan Jian laughed and said, "Niu force, our instructor is really home."


    "Hey! Huang family, seriously, just now our muzzle was facing a large group of Huang family members, especially when we were against the old man of Huang Bolun. I had a little bit of imagination, and only our boss dared to confront him." Cheng Yingjian said.


    The general''s sword on the other plane, at this time a pair of fingers slammed, "Our instructor, this time, there is no one in the world, when can I practice to such a degree?"


    "You ... hehe!" Chi Xiaojian sneered.


    ...


    "and many more!"


    Just when Liu Feng and Duanmu family walked in front of the three long Lincoln cars, Huang Bolun suddenly said again: "Liu Feng, today''s things have passed, I''m talking, but I have something to ask for, hope You can promise. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng and Duanmu Rentai both turned around at the same time. With the wisdom of Master Duanmu and the cleverness of Liu Feng, he couldn''t figure out what this Master Huang could do to Liu Feng''s head.


    Huang Bolun continued: "Liu Feng, not long ago, known as the first person in Japan''s karate fifty-six as the battle of Shaolin Yu Feng first. Three days later, fifty-six will be personally coming to the capital to compete with Yu Fengxian . Now Fengxian was hurt by you. If you do n��t fight, you will be sneered by the Japanese. If he goes to war, you will definitely lose. And you, having the strength to beat Fengxian, will definitely have a better chance. I hope you can Considering the reputation of the Chinese martial arts community, he fought for Fengxian first. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng and Duanmu Rentai uttered a bang again.


    "Huang Lao, this thing ..." Yu Fengxian seemed to want to say something, but was interrupted by Huang Bolun.


    "Fengxian, don''t be stubborn. King Tian Shiliu''s effort is very good. Even if you are not injured, you may not be his opponent. But I think Liu Feng must be stronger than Asada."


    When Huang Bolun said here, he actually raised his hand and hugged his head towards Liu Feng. "Liu Feng, my old man has never asked for a few times in my life. Today, I will save you, for Huaxia''s face, for Huaxia martial arts. I want you to do it once. "


    "Well, where will we compete in three days?" Liu Feng asked.


    "The exact location of the contest is undecided. When it is settled, I will inform you as soon as possible?"


    "Okay! That''s it."


    After Liu Feng promised the contest, someone in Duanmu got on the car and immediately left Huangjia Manor.


    The Huang family had such a ridiculous wedding, and it was considered a total loss, and Liu Feng and Duanmu''s face were severely beaten. This incident became a storm that swept the entire capital, within half an hour. It was spread by guests who came to the wedding.


    After only Huang''s family remained in the manor, a group of men and women of Huang''s family surrounded Huang Bolun.


    "Dad, is that all for today? We are not willing!"


    "Dad, if Duanmu Rentai only stepped on our foot today, we would recognize it, after all, Duanmu Tong is her granddaughter, but then Liu Feng is a fart?"


    "Dad, Liu Feng also made three armed helicopters come to our house to show off his strength today. When did our Huang family suffer such bullying?"


    The children of the second generation of the Huang family almost expressed their dissatisfaction with Liu Feng and even full hatred.


    Especially Huang Tianbo''s mother, she held Huang Tianbo''s image and screamed like crazy: "Dad, Tianbo is your grandson''s love. Our Huang family has always suspected that Tianbo was killed by Liu Feng. Today''s enemy Come we love so arrogantly, if we endure, our Huang family will never be able to look up after being outside! "


    Humph!


    Huang Bolun snorted suddenly and suddenly, everyone closed their mouths.


    The eyes of the old man of the Huang family swept across everyone''s faces, just like two knives, and everyone looked down.


    "With me, can Huang''s face be casually beaten?"


    After Huang Bolun suppressed everyone, he said, "Japan''s first master of karate fifty-six, Asada, has never submitted a war to Xiangxian at all."


    what?


    This time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone present was shocked.


    But then, Huang Zhengqi looked happy and seemed to understand what Huang Bolun meant. "Dad, I see. We can get 56 of Asada in three days and let him compete with Liu Feng. This is killing by sword."


    Ok!


    A slight expression of satisfaction appeared on Huang Bolun''s face, saying: "Zhengqi, your elder brother and Tianbo are not there anymore. It seems that only your mind is a little more intelligent. In the future, the position of the owner of the Huang family seems to require you to sit. Hey! "


    Huang Zhengqi''s face instantly showed joy, and she actually gave a backstory: "This can kill many people with a sword, and you can also instigate many insurances. If Asada fifty-six could not kill Liu Feng, I believe that with the strength of his first Japanese karate master, Liu The wind has hit hard. We can arrange some masters to fight Liu Feng after the competition. "


    "Yes, it''s not just that we started with Liu Feng. Liu Feng can offend many people. We can inform the Lu family and the Lan family about this ..."


    "Yes, it ��s more than a knife to kill someone with a knife. It ��s still a great man. I did n��t specify a competition place today. At that time, we will arrange a remote place, and it will also be convenient for our knife to be used afterwards.��


    The other Huang family members suddenly realized that you said it to me, and wished that Liu Feng would die immediately.


    Half an hour later, Lan Tingyu and Lan Tingyu suddenly said to themselves excitedly: "Okay, three days later, Liu Feng will compete with Asada fifty-six. No matter who loses or wins, Liu Feng will have to die after the competition. Hehe Who do I want to ask for? Yes, I''ll ask ... "


    At the same time, the Lu family, Ji Yan sniffed a bunch of small leaf rosewood on her hand, and sneered with a sneer, "He Liu Feng is still the Colonel Officer of the top secret army, haha! To compete with Asada fifty-six, the Huang family is really enough Ruthless, it''s a good idea to kill someone with a knife! Then I''ll take it as a knife. "

 Chapter 289： Asada 56

    (I want everyone to see the sincerity of covering hands no longer as a first hand, is it better to come to third today? This is the first one, and the last two will be delivered immediately!)


    The Peng family, Peng Qianli, Peng Qiancheng and Peng Jun were all three sitting in the living room.


    The three big brothers of the Peng family had a gloomy look at this moment, and they were also proud.


    "Brother, although Dasao and Jiamiao have died, the opportunity for revenge is coming immediately, don''t be too sad." Peng Qiancheng looked at his brother and said with a wretched expression: "But I did not expect that Liu Feng actually I''m still a colonel officer and a top-secret army. If I hadn''t called the small army back to ask, I wouldn''t believe it. "


    Peng Jun is the officer who once made Liu Feng sad in Tibet. He belonged to the pedigree of the Peng family, but because of his high weight, he was also a core figure in the Peng family.


    "Big brother, second brother, in fact, you should have called me back, you guys, you don''t pay too much attention to this Liu Feng, this boy is very fierce."


    Peng Jun tilted Erlang''s legs and said, "Just a while ago, this boy led the Tianjian Special Team in Tibet and wiped out a hundred-man mercenary, among them the world''s second Pierev and the West "Grim Reaper''s ..."


    After Peng Jun introduced a series of Liu Feng''s achievements, Peng Qianli and Peng Qiancheng also showed shocked faces.


    "He has the strength of the world''s top master!"


    "This kind of person must not let him live any longer. I decided to go and ask the girl Su Mo, who is on the top of the list."


    There are still many people like Liu Peng who are sitting together talking about Liu Feng. Today, the style of Liu Feng making a big noise in Huangjia Manor has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of many people.


    Liu Feng is now very relaxed. He and the Duanmu family are sitting around the round table, holding hot pot while drinking Maotai.


    "Come, Xiaotong, you give Liu Feng more meat to eat." Duan Mulong now sees Liu Feng more and more pleasing to the eye. Not only does his baby daughter sit beside Liu Feng, but he also has to keep Duan Mutong to Liu Feng.


    Duanmu Tong rolled her eyes and said angrily: "He can''t pinch himself, and he doesn''t have long hands."


    Although saying so on the mouth, Hitomi Duanmu took out a few pieces of fat cow from the hot pot and put them in the seasoning bowl in front of Liu Feng.


    Huh!


    Duanmu Hongliu said indifferently, "Sister, you must have kissed your brother-in-law?"


    Ahhh!


    This bastard''s sentence almost made everyone on the table almost amused.


    Duanmu Tong stared with a pair of big eyes and said, "What are you talking about? You you you ... see if I will kill you for a while."


    "Sister, you see your face blushing, don''t deny it." Duanmu Hongliu laughed: "A woman willing to spice up a man and a bottle of drink with a man are proof that they have exchanged saliva for a long time. You must have kissed me. I didn''t expect that you have all reached this point. "


    Oh!


    Duanmulong, Duanmuhu and Duanmubao, the three old guys, nodded their heads at the same time and made a look like this.


    Duanmu Tong was so angry that he raised his hand and stroked his forehead, and said helplessly: "I haven''t had any trouble with Liu Feng. Actually, I have fought with him and you believe it?"


    Liu Feng also said, "Yes, Tongtong and I are pure fighting friendship."


    "Rely on it! Have you fought?"


    Duanmu Hongliu was shocked and said, "It seems you two have to get married as soon as possible, and have fought. This is equivalent to getting in the car first, brother, don''t make my sister''s belly bigger in advance."


    Snapped!


    This time without the need for Liu Feng and Duanmu Tong, the old man Duanmu Rentai slapped the palm of his grandson''s hand, beating the kid''s head forward and almost stuck it in the seasoning bowl in front of him.


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    After hitting his grandson, Duanmu Rentai said, "I thought about it carefully. Huang Bolun, who is old and immortal, let Liu Feng replace Huang Zhizhen against Asa 56. It may be a trick to borrow a knife. I am afraid that when Liu The wind will be dangerous for Asada regardless of winning or losing. "


    Liu Fengdao: "I also thought about this, but Huang Bolun made this request publicly, it is also a national honor and the dignity of Chinese martial arts. I can''t help it."


    "I can help you, at least on the day of the official competition with Asada fifty-six, there will be no injustice." Duanmu Rentai said with confidence.


    "that''s enough."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m not a martial artist, I prefer my military status. As long as the competition is fair, then they will play a negative move before and after the competition, and I will play with them."


    "Good boy, have courage." Duanmu Rentai greatly praised Liu Feng. "Before the contest, you lived in my Duanmu family. No one would dare to bother you. After the contest, I will let Chunming and Chunyang return. There is Chen Tianxing to help you, and I stand behind you. If someone really comes to you, you can kill the war, I will keep you okay. "


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng lived in the Duanmu family with peace of mind, except eating and sleeping every day except practicing martial arts.


    And in the past two days, as long as Liu Feng practiced martial arts, Duanmu Tong would sit by the side, and this beautiful policeman, once somewhat barbaric, rarely showed a touch of tranquility.


    Two days later, Liu Feng was informed that the time and place of the 56th battle with Asada on the next day had been finalized. It was located in Xiaomei City, Yanjiao, and the competition officially started at 3pm.


    "Xiao Meicheng, that''s it!" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly as he thought of the place.


    It is explained that during the Korean era, the first master Chimu and the coming Huaxia challenged the anti-Ming Ming general Qi Jiguang, and the decisive battle was then in Xiaomei City. Asada 56 admits that he is the karate kung fu of Shi Cheng Chi Mu and Zhi Yi Mai, so this time he came to Huaxia to challenge, he asked to set the competition place here.


    "Xiaojiao City, Yanjiao, they are really uneasy."


    After receiving the notification, Duanmu Rentai sneered: "Xiaomei City is now a run-down place, not only in a remote place, but also in a complicated surroundings. At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, the contest will be dark for an hour, Hehe! It will be a problem to leave at that time. "


    "It''s okay, Grand Duanmu, don''t forget that I am a member of the previous generation of Sky Sword. Fighting in complex terrain is my best."


    Liu Feng said confidently: "If they don''t do things better, if they want to do ..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Feng looked at Duanmu Hongtai, "You can always say that I can kill the war by then, right?"


    "That''s right, I''ll give you something when something happens." Duanmu Rentai said.


    Around 2 pm the next day, a row of modified off-road vehicles appeared near Xiaomei City, Yanjiao.


    The so-called Xiaomei City was an earthen city backed by mountains in ancient times. After historical changes, it has long lost its appearance. The only one who knows that this is Xiaomei City is a small tower built by future generations.


    Because it is too remote here, it is hard to see a figure in a day, but today, there are nearly a hundred people here.


    These people are journalists from various major media. One plane has been in the best position as early as possible, and many reporters who are familiar with each other are chatting with each other.


    "Wow, Pharaoh, are you here? I heard that the first master of karate challenged us masters of Chinese martial arts?"


    "You have heard of it, and of course I know that this time our masters against China are very high-profile. I heard that all the media in the capital have been notified."


    "I heard that the masters we are facing this time are only 20 years old and very young!"


    When these media reporters chatted with great interest, the off-road vehicles also stopped in front of the tower of Xiaomei City.


    Huang Zhengqi, who was sitting in the co-pilot position of the front car, had already frowned, "What''s the situation? Why are there so many reporters?"


    "Paralyzed, so many reporters came to observe this contest, how can we guarantee that Asada 51 will win?"


    "Huh! This must be Liu Fenghua''s little cleverness. Under the supervision of such a multimedia reporter, we can''t play overcast in the game, but he didn''t think about it, once he lost to others in a fair competition, so multimedia As soon as he was reported, he was completely ruined. "


    There were other Huang families in the car, all biting their teeth.


    But they were angry, but someone was very happy.


    From the second off-road vehicle, a strong man with five short statures came down. This man shaved his **** horny head. On a cold day in December, the cargo man only wore a stretch vest, which was strong and developed. The muscles look extremely powerful in the cold air.


    As soon as the brave man got out of the car, three helpers rushed forward, one handed mineral water, the other wore a red cloak on the back for the strong man, and a man raised a national flag behind him.


    "Yoshi!"


    When the brave man got out of the car, he said proudly: "Hua Xia''s preparations are pretty good. So if a multimedia reporter comes to see my competition, there should be a live broadcast, right? I want all Hua Xia people watching this game to see karate Amazing, today I will beat the Chinese young man who was against me to find my tongue. "


    "Mr. Asada, that''s all about finding teeth." An assistant quickly reminded Asada fifty-six.


    That''s right, this strong man is Karate champion 56.


    This Mr. Asada speaks Chinese very well. He doesn''t have a lot of blunt feelings. He waved his hands and said, "I just mean looking for the tongue, I just want to hit that young Chinese martial artist. Ah? Also, I want to make it clear today. I am a karate inheritor of Akigi and Zhiyi. Once my ancestors defeated Qi Jiguang in the Xiaomei City during the Huaxia Ming Dynasty. Today I am I must win, I will fight back for the ancestor. "


    by!


    A large group of media reporters heard the arrogant roar of Asada fifty-six, and a lot of people were almost furious.


    "Paralyzed, why is this man so crazy?"


    "This bastard, UU Reading , I promise that our Chinese martial arts fighters will not even know his mother."


    "Yes, I remember that our martial artist who was playing against Masada this time was Liu Feng, but he was a ruthless character, maybe he would kill him directly."


    Not to mention the fact that the media reporters are not pleasing to see Asada fifty-six, it is the Huang family who got him from him, and now he has a headache.


    After Huang Zhengqi got out of the car, he walked in front of 56 as soon as possible, and reminded: "Matian, you better converge, you just have to remember your task today, it is better than killing Liu Feng in Wuzhong, other It''s best to say less. "


    "Mr. Huang, I don''t care what you say."


    Asa 56 didn''t seem to give Huang Zhengqi face. He leaned his chin and said with a high voice: "You just have to prepare the check. I promise to kill my opponent, and then it will be ok to collect money and leave. What else do I do? You do n��t need to teach. ��Js3v3 ()" Medical and other mad soldiers "only represents the author ��s point of view. If it is found that its content violates national laws, please delete it. The position is only dedicated to providing healthy green Reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 290： Kneeling for mercy?

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Nima!


    Huang Zhengqi was so angry that he had the energy to arrange the first master of Japanese karate to compete in China within two or three days, but he couldn''t really control the Japanese''s words and deeds, which was a bit awkward.


    Asada 56 continued, "Is my opponent called Liu Feng, right? Liu Feng, have you come? If you are here, come out quickly. With my kung fu, it only takes five minutes to hit you. My Time is rich, come quickly and get ready to be beaten! "


    Subaru!


    A lot of **** media reporters have lost their tempers now, and they start talking.


    "Oh! Asada fifty-six, you come to challenge Liu Feng. It''s set to start at three o''clock. It''s not time yet. Are you in a hurry?"


    "Japanese, don''t be too arrogant. Beware of being beaten for a while and you can''t score the northeast and southwest!"


    "Mr. Asada, when are you hurrying? Hurrying to get a rebirth? No one takes you seriously, but you are not a clown. Why are you acting?"


    Some people spoke about Asa 56, while others laughed, and the atmosphere had warmed up before the contest began.


    Humph!


    Asada 55 sneered coldly: "You all close your mouths. I don''t know what is called. I will use fists to let you know. Your current Chinese martial artist has long been thrown away by our Japanese samurai. Now. "


    "Does your fist work?"


    Just then, a voice as loud as the echo of Konggu sounded above everyone''s head.


    Ok?


    Almost everyone looked up at the same time and looked at the sound.


    I do not know when, on the tower of Xiaomei City, there is already a young man with a tall figure.


    The tower of Xiaomei City is only five meters high, and the handsome and handsome facial features of the youth can be clearly seen. He is wearing a traditional Chinese-style mortal military suit, which is independent of the tower''s stone and the clothes are shivering. The wind was blowing loudly, quite a bit like the ancient chivalry.


    "You are Liu Feng?" Asada 56 asked.


    "Of course it is me."


    That ��s right, the youth on the tower is Liu Feng. With his hands on his back, he calmly said, "Hua Xia is the ritual helper. I am the Lord. You are the guest. As the host, you naturally have to wait for the guests in advance, so I have long been Here it comes. Unfortunately, I did n��t seem to be a guest, but something that looked low on people. I have been here for so long, and you have never seen it. "


    "Someone looks low on someone? What things look low on someone?" Although the Chinese language of Fifty-Six was well spoken, the idioms were obviously not well understood.


    His questioning caused another laugh.


    "Matian, it''s dogs who look down on people."


    "Matian fifty-six, I think you are the one, haha!"


    "Japanese, our young Chinese martial artist has long been here. Are you still arrogant now?"


    Good news media reporters also launched a group mocking mode on Asada 56.


    What''s even more funny is that an assistant of 56 of Asada also whispered: "Mr. Asada, that Liu Feng obviously scolds you as a dog, do you hear me?"


    "Baga! Of course I can hear it. Do you need an explanation?"


    At fifty-six, Mada scolded his assistant, and raised her hand to point Liu Feng. "Come and come, we are meeting today to compete, you come down for a fight."


    "Since you''re in a hurry, I''ll be down."


    In front of everyone, Liu Feng moved straight forward, like a **** in heaven, jumping from a five-meter-high tower.


    Huh!


    It was just such a simple jump that immediately caused an exclamation.


    "It''s so handsome. It jumped down from five meters high. This is definitely a big martial artist, a real martial arts master!"


    "I opened my eyes today and looked at Liu Feng. It seemed like nothing was wrong when jumping from such a high place."


    "This is terrible. The guy on the second floor of our community the day before yesterday, after drinking too much, he jumped off the balcony and was less than four meters high. He actually broke his leg."


    The reporters in the media area were shocked and praised Liu Feng. Many people also pressed the shutter to capture Liu Feng''s leap.


    Some live reporters have begun to look into the camera and started talking passionately.


    After Liu Feng landed, he also made a fist towards the media reporter and said aloud, "Thank you, my media friends, for joining me today. I promise that I will use the authentic Huaxia martial arts to defeat this so-called first Japanese karate man. , Yang I Huaxia Guowei, macro I Huaxia Wuhun. "


    Slap, slap slap ...


    Liu Feng''s remarks attracted applause and applause.


    "Liu Feng, you have too much nonsense."


    At fifty-six, Mata also greeted Liu Feng and ripped off her red cloak. "Come on, I said before, I will beat you in five minutes, I hope you can hold on for a few more seconds."


    "Okay, I will try my best to satisfy you." As Liu Feng spoke, his steps suddenly accelerated, and his body shot like a sharp arrow in front of his opponent.


    "Beng Quan, it turns out that you are practicing Xing Yi Quan."


    Asa 56 clearly knew the Chinese martial arts boxing styles, and suddenly revealed the source of Liu Fengquan. At the same time, he also stepped forward and threw a simple and rough straight punch.


    boom!


    The two fists collided, making a thunderous sound like flat ground, and many people around felt their eardrums trembling.


    Immediately ... oh! Pedaling pedaling ...


    With everyone''s attention, with all the cameras and fast snapshots of all the cameras, Asada 56 trembled backwards in four steps, and each step left a depth of nearly three on the ground. Inch footprint.


    Instead, Liu Feng, not only did not withdraw, but continued to rush forward, he retracted his right fist, his left hand was flogged down with the swing of his body.


    "This is the thrash of Tong Bei Quan!"


    At the moment, 56 eyes of Mata were full of solemnity. When Liu Feng recognized the type of fist he used, his arms were crossed downwards to block!


    boom!


    The blow was as loud as thunder. At this moment, Asa fifty-six, a thin layer of cold sweat suddenly leaked from his forehead, and his right foot fell suddenly, kneeling on the ground with one foot.


    "Fuck, kneel!"


    "I fell on my knees in two moves. Didn''t this Japanese dude just blow out loud? Why did I kneel so soon?"


    "Matian, it''s not yet until the Spring Festival of China. You kneel down to celebrate the New Year, and Liu Feng won''t give you any money!"


    Media reporters once again laughed and laughed. They saw that Liu Fengzhan, who represents the Chinese martial arts community, had an absolute advantage, and seemed to be more happy than the New Year.


    There was also a live broadcast reporter who screamed excitedly at the camera: "Did you see it? The first master of karate from Japan, facing the young Chinese martial artist Liu Feng, did not have the slightest power to fight back, just took two moves. Kneeling for mercy! "


    Ahhh!


    Asa 56 is about to vomit blood at this time, paralyzed, I half-knelt to keep him strong, okay? I''m kneeling, but I beg for mercy? Do n��t you have such rich Chinese language?


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng lifted a 43-yard foot and stuffed his foot against the opponent''s chest.


    Of course, the martial arts spirit of Fifty-six in Asada is worthy of admiration, and his physical ability to fight is very outstanding. After being flied by Liu Feng, he actually rolled backward three times and then stood up.


    At this moment, Asada fifty-six did not dare to have even a slight contempt for Liu Feng, even at this time his confidence in whether he could defeat Liu Feng had been shaken.


    "Calm, Asa 56. In the face of such a master, you must be calm."


    In his heart, Asada 56 told himself to keep calm, but ...


    At this time, Liu Feng suddenly raised his thumb to Asada fifty-six, and said in a very sincere and admiring tone: "Mr. Asada fifty-six, I honestly say that your strength has surprised me! I thought, I only need one punch to hit you, but you took my two punches and one kick. You are worthy of being the first master of Japanese karate. "


    Ah ... oh!


    Asada was almost spitting out by Liu Feng''s remarks, everyone around the crowd almost burst out laughing. Is this a boast? No one hurts to this extent, right?


    "I just looked at this Japanese arrogance and felt angry. Now I understand that I dare to love our Chinese martial arts arrogant!"


    "That''s right. Our Chinese martial artists are even more arrogant, but they are deep and arrogant, and the most important thing is that they are really powerful and arrogant.


    "Compared to our Chinese martial artist, this Mr. Asada is really stupid and sad. He said that the battle will end in five minutes. I think he can''t hold on for a minute?


    The onlookers of Huaxia were happy, but only Liu Feng knew that the Asa 56 was not a soft persimmon.


    Just now, Liu Feng''s collapsed punches and throbbing lashes were all in full force. With Liu Feng''s idea, he really wanted to end the fight with one punch, but he couldn''t.


    It can be said with certainty that if Yu Fengxian faced Asa 56, it would be hard to say who would win or lose.


    In the face of the cynicism of the Chinese people, Asita 56 has been unable to keep calm.


    At a certain moment, Asada''s eyes suddenly turned red. He yelled and rushed back towards Liu Feng. "Liu Feng, I''m going to kill you today."


    "Come, if you have the ability, I''ll give you this life." Liu Feng came forward without fear.


    Bang, bang ...


    The duel between the two was not fancy at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was a contest of speed, strength, and hardness.


    At fifty-six in Asada, Shi unfolds an authentic traditional karate, with the first kick of each punch revealing the momentum of a kill. And Liu Feng fought back with the most powerful Xingyiquan in Neijiaquan, each of which had the fierceness of the inner blood drums.


    The two''s fists and feet collided at a high frequency, and their shapes changed at high speeds. At first, the onlookers could see the movements of the two, but after thirty seconds, everyone found that their eyes could hardly keep up with the movements of the two.


    "So strong!"


    No one found that Yu Fengxian appeared in an inconspicuous position in the crowd. He watched the battle and said, "This Liu Feng can defeat me. It seems that I have to be convinced. He is not only better than me, but also I ca n��t catch the footwork and body style. I just do n��t know if he can leave Yanjiao alive today. ��


    Bang Bang!


    One minute after the duel, Liu Feng suddenly seized the opportunity and made continuous progress.


    In a boxing, 56 of Asada''s chest beat him in a continuous back shape; a punch in the stomach of Asada 56 gave him an almost spitting blood in the back of his figure; and another hit of Asada''s cheek with a punch His body fell to the ground, and half of his face swelled immediately.


    "Oh shit! Knocked down!"


    "Our Chinese martial arts are amazing! The first person in Japanese karate is a scum in front of our young martial artist Liu Feng."


    "Liu Feng, good job. If I play on the ring, you are KO!"


    Media reporters have started cheering and applauding Liu Feng.


    At the same time, a live reporter screamed again: "Did you see it? Liu Feng''s serial punches attacked him, and he couldn''t lift his head at 56. He was beaten on his knees and begged for mercy last time. La!"

 Chapter 291： Blade light extinction

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Today is 918, I hope all Chinese people will not forget the national shame and work hard! Another: continue to change the three tomorrow, if the monthly ticket is strong, the fourth can also have.)


    "Baga! I fell to the ground, but did not ask for mercy!"


    Asada fifty-six was really strong, he actually stood up again.


    It was just a one-off effort. His left face was swollen as scary as a big hoe, but it can be seen that his consciousness is still sober and he has not completely lost his combat power.


    "Oh! Mr. Asada, do you want to continue to fight?" Liu Feng asked with a smile, staring at the Japanese buddy in front of him.


    Asa 56''s expression was gloomy, and he murmured, "I, I, I said before, I hope you can hold on for five minutes, now ..."


    According to Asada''s sincere thinking, he was going to say, "Looking now, my martial arts are really not as good as you. I am too arrogant. Let''s not fight. I confess."


    But before he finished speaking, Liu Feng had slaughtered him in front of him like a ghost, and a tricky fierce uppercut was hooked to his chin, "Nima! I give you a chance to admit defeat, and you dare Tell me about five minutes. Now I want to see if you can hold on for five minutes. "


    Ga!


    Fifty-six was hit by surprise, and the second half of his words stunned him back and hurried back.


    But who ever thought that Liu Feng''s upper hook was halfway, and he suddenly smashed down and came up with a standard King Kong in Taijiquan.


    boom!


    This fist slammed him firmly on the stomach of fifty-six asa, and he fell to the ground again.


    To be honest, the punch was a bit severe, and after falling to the ground, Fifty-six Mata flattened her mouth three times, and finally did not hold her back, and a blood spurted out.


    "Fuck! He vomited blood."


    "This Japanese is really true, can you just say that you can''t admit defeat? Why is there such a big difference in strength, why have to be stubborn!"


    "Actually, the quality of the will of the Japanese is still very remarkable. They would rather be vomiting blood than admit defeat. This is called Ning''s death!"


    Media reporters opened their mouths again. At this time, Asada 56 felt that the intestines in her belly might have been interrupted, and her chest was as uncomfortable as a boulder.


    "me����"


    Under everyone''s attention, Asada fifty-six actually stood up staggering again, and said stupidly: "I didn''t mean that just now, I said five minutes to down, down, down ..."


    "Nima, do you want to knock me down for five minutes, right? Come, let''s continue." Liu Feng stepped forward again.


    "No, I mean I confess to losing!" Asanda spoke fast enough this time. There was no way. Whoever was beaten would hurt!


    Liu Feng had raised his fist and slowly closed it back. Then he smiled and said, "Since you confessed, I will tell you the truth. In fact, I just saw that you wanted to convince you, but I just didn''t let you say it. I just wanted to hit you one more time. Who made you so arrogant and embarrassed! "


    what!


    After hearing Liu Feng''s words, they all laughed.


    "You ..." Asa fifty-six was so angry that his chest was violently ups and downs, and a ray of blood ran down the corner of his mouth.


    "You don''t have to be so angry."


    Liu Feng said blandly: "If you really only compete with me, I will not seriously hurt you. But think about what you said when you came to Xiaomeicheng? Even if you say those crazy words just bragging, Then from today you will have a long memory, and sometimes bragging force will also suffer. "


    "you you you����"


    "Don''t you you me and me, since you have given up, I will not hit you again, now you can go."


    Liu Feng waved his hands, it seemed so light and light.


    But for Asada fifty-six, it seemed like a kind of humiliation that was most unacceptable to him. He had already confessed to him, but he was still not calm at this time.


    Just then his three assistants came over to prepare him to leave, and one of the assistants had a katana in his waist.


    Asada pushed the assistants away, and took out the samurai sword of the assistant, and split it in front of Liu Feng. "Liu Feng, I killed you!"


    Dao Guang flickered with the chill and cold wind on the first day, but everyone was scared to open their mouths. At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was silent.


    Only the Huang family, who stood far beyond the car in the distance, was satisfied with a smirk.


    puff����


    Daoguang destroys blood and collapses!


    An arm holding a katana flew up into the air, and a large piece of blood and water fell down like a raindrop on the ground and wine.


    "I''m relying on it! It''s clear that it was Masuda fifty-six swords that cut Liu Feng, but how did his arm break?"


    "It''s a knife. Liu Feng also has a knife in his hand. This is what the martial arts industry often says that the first come first? Is it too special?"


    "Sure enough, Liu Feng cut out a knife. He actually cut one arm of Asada without any injuries. This is really the style of a Chinese martial artist."


    Yes, everyone''s exclaim is the truth.


    At this point, Liu Feng had already retreated seven steps away, a sharp scimitar in his right hand was pointing diagonally in the air, and a stack of blood cells flew along the tip of the knife. At this moment, Liu Feng''s image in everyone''s eyes is like a **** of war. He uses his machete to write a sequel to the undefeated myth of Chinese martial arts.


    what����


    Only two seconds after Liu Feng''s sword, Asanda screamed at fifty-six.


    Three Asada assistants hurried to help him stabilize, and quickly took the medicine box to help him bandage to stop bleeding.


    "Let ��s go back. Today is just a contest. I would n��t have hurt him so badly if he did n��t shoot the sword first, but please Mr. Asada remember ..."


    Liu Feng said positively: "If you want outstanding martial arts, you must have a good character."


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng turned his right hand like magic, and the machete disappeared. No one knew where the one-foot machete was hidden by him.


    "It''s amazing, Mr. Liu Feng, I''m a reporter from Huaxia Wuhun Magazine. I want to make an exclusive interview with you! The title of the interview is: If you want outstanding martial arts, you must be excellent!


    "Mr. Liu Feng, I''m a reporter from the Wulin Channel section. I also want to make an exclusive interview with you, which will be shown on TV."


    "Mr. Liu, I''m doing a live broadcast now. Can you say hello to the audience?"


    Immediately afterwards, the good multimedia reporter had been unable to hold back his excitement and flew towards Liu Feng.


    Seeing that Liu Feng is so sought after, the Huang family in the distance has become extremely ugly.


    "Huh! Liu Feng, don''t look at you right now, I promise I won''t let you live tonight!"


    "Let''s go. This waste Asada is ready to give up."


    "Inform us who we have arranged and prepare for the next step. Liu Feng will not be allowed to walk a hundred miles from Xiaomei City alive."


    The Huang family was ruthless one by one, then turned around and pulled the car door to get on the car in turn.


    But at this moment, fifty-six Asada, who was assisted by the assistants, staggered over.


    "Mr. Huang Zhengqi, please, I need to go to the hospital for treatment right now, and my arm needs to be connected within two hours." Asada fifty-six said as he walked anxiously.


    At this time, Asa, half of his body was stained with blood, and he even seemed to be weak.


    "Sent you to the hospital?"


    Huang Zhengqi didn''t stop getting into the car. When he got into the car, he said disdainfully: "Do you think I would care for you as a waste person? To go to the hospital, let your assistant take a taxi to take you there."


    "You ..." Fifty-six was as pale as paper. He didn''t expect that he was abandoned so ruthlessly. "You don''t have to send me to the hospital, but you promised my check to me. Come on, ten million! You promised me ten million before I agreed to kill Liu Feng. "


    "I want Nima''s ten million! You haven''t killed Liu Feng again, you want yarn money?" Huang Zhengqi really eats people and doesn''t spit out his bones. Not only does he not send him to the hospital, he promises that his compensation will not be paid.


    "Matian fifty-six, Liu Feng has given you a lesson just now, and now our Huang family has also given you a lesson. Do n��t want to eat dog food without using dogs of value."


    "You better not think of revenge on us, our Huang family is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner you can offend."


    At this time, the Huang family scattered their anger on 56 of Asada, and even launched a group mocking mode on him.


    At fifty-six, Asada was dizzy, and watched Huang''s family drive away, leaving him a car exhaust.


    thump!


    When the Huang family left, Asada was hurt again, and finally collapsed to the ground.


    ...


    Liu Feng dealt with the enthusiastic reporter for a while. When he saw that Huang''s family had gone, and also saw that Ma Tian fifty-six had been taken away by his assistants, he immediately found an excuse to leave.


    Behind a small clay bag 100 meters away from Xiaomei City, a transformed Wrangler was parked. The driver was Chunyang, one of Duanmu Rentai''s bodyguards.


    When Liu Feng got into the car, Chunyang drove away immediately.


    "Mr. Liu, Xiaomei City is not safe for a hundred miles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because it is too remote, so I have to grab time on the road, there will be some bumps and you can bear it." Chunyang said as he drove.


    "Don''t worry, I never thought about leaving safely. If the Huang family doesn''t do things, it''s fine, if he really wants to do things, hehe!"


    Liu Feng''s words were calm and calm, but in Chunyang''s ears, there was a smell of Jin Ge iron horse, which made him shiver.


    "and also����"


    Liu Feng continued: "If something really happens, I get out of the car, you go first. They want to target me, and you are Grandpa Duanmu''s bodyguard. I believe that most people will not embarrass you too much. "


    "No, if something really happens, I will at least block a few masters for you, which is also explained by the old man."


    Chunming vowed, "It''s not just me, Chunyang will also shoot, but the perverted firearm is too old ..."


    While the two were chatting, the car suddenly bumped violently, then ... bang!


    A violent puncture sounded, and a large swath of smoke and dust blew up on the uneven ground.


    "coming!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a deathly smile, then pushed the door and jumped out of the car, "Lao Chun, let''s act separately, if you can, you can fight, you can hurry back to Duanmu, don''t worry about me."


    While Liu Feng got out of the car, more than ten strong men with choppers had appeared from all around.


    "Liu Feng, don''t want to run away. All the routes that leave Xiaomei City have our people. Today you can hardly fly!"


    "If you can run away, I''ll follow your last name."


    "Last name Liu, lend me your head and use it. I can go to the Huang family for a 10 million bonus with your head."


    Liu Feng sneered: "Ten ten million! I was worth so much money? The Huang family is so funny!"

 Chapter 292： Duel Huang Zhengli

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Today continues with three changes, this is the first change.)


    The group of people blocking Liu Feng is headed by three, and Liu Feng all knows Huang Bozhen''s bodyguards Huang Xizhen, Wang Jie, and Xiao Yuan.


    Among the three famous martial artists in the three capitals, two of them are still driving the famous martial arts halls in the capital. Today, they even peeled off their faces and started to kill people.


    "Liu Feng, it doesn''t matter how much you value. I don''t need to say nonsense, you must die today."


    Huang Zheng really took a step forward, with a large knife in his hands, eyes full of hatred, "You break my enemies with two swords, and pay your life today."


    "Liu Feng, you defeated me in public at the Huangjia Manor. I lost all my face in the capital''s high society. The students in the martial arts school were 30% less in three days. It is difficult for me to swallow this breath without revenge."


    "It''s the same with my martial arts. Today I will use your blood to pay it back."


    Xiao Yuan and Wang Jie also stepped forward at the same time, and the knives behind them followed Liu Feng around.


    At this moment, Chunming also got out of the car. It might have been prepared in advance. Chunming also held a machete in his hand. "Liu Feng, I''m definitely not as perverted as your kung fu. I will block Huang Zhenzhen for you. , The rest is left to you. "


    "Okay." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile, then turned away, "Come and come, people who want to kill me to change places with me, I will pick you a Feng Shui treasure to bury you."


    "Fuck, want to run, no way!"


    "Brothers, you have to leave him with whatever you say today."


    A group of people immediately rushed towards Liu Feng, but Huang Zheng was stopped by Chunming.


    "Huang Huangzhen, don''t go, your opponent is me."


    "Huh, it''s up to you, then I''ll abolish you first."


    when!


    The two did not speculate on the spot, and the two choppers fought each other. The two turned into each other, and at the same time they fought with a fighting attitude.


    Liu Feng faced more enemies, but he was not afraid. After flying for nearly two minutes, he suddenly turned back and exploded with three silver flares in his right hand.


    "not good."


    "This kid has a hidden weapon."


    Xiao Yuan and Wang Jie flashed to the sides at the same time. The two masters of energy avoided the danger, but three people screamed to the ground instantly behind them.


    "Dirty and shameless. Dark arrows hurt people."


    "Liu Feng, you have the courage to stop and single us."


    Xiao Yuan and Wang Jie were so angry that they gathered the top disciples of their own martial arts to besiege Liu Feng, and as a result, they had to fold three of them before the official start of the fight. It was simply unreasonable.


    Liu Feng sneered: "I don''t have you despicable, a group of people came to kill me, and you are not allowed to fight back? But you are right, I should single you out, this place has good feng shui, I will send you on the road.


    Between words, Liu Feng had recoiled back and jumped up. In the air, Liu Feng shook his left hand and three silver awns flew out again.


    Xiao Yuan and Wang Jie retreated at the same time in order to avoid their sharpness, and faced in front of each other.


    Dangdang!


    Two silver needles were stabbed down by the two with their blades, but another silver needle pierced the eyebrow of a knife hand and slashed another member of the crowd following the two masters.


    This is not the end. After Liu Feng landed, he rushed into the crowd.


    At this moment, Liu Feng was like a tiger stepping into a flock of sheep. Although facing several machetes, he was able to move freely in the crowd, while the machete in his hand kept flying up and down. Puff puff����


    Each time the knife light flashes, it will splatter with blood. Almost immediately, three people fell to the ground.


    And all three of them fell to the ground with a knife in their throats, and all were killed with one blow.


    "Asshole!"


    "Liu Feng, you **** it."


    Xiao Yuan and Wang Jie both lost to Liu Feng at the Huangjia Manor, but they really did not expect that Liu Feng''s fighting power would be so horrible when fighting for life and death.


    The two men drew their swords at Liu Feng, but Liu Feng did not fight with the two at all. He flashed into the crowd of the last four swordsmen.


    Huh!


    Another two trowels flashed, and the plasma sprayed out more than two meters away.


    "Ah, beast, these are all the most outstanding disciples in my martial arts hall. You are breaking my incense inheritance." Wang Jie yelled, his eyes broken, and his slashing knife slashed at Liu Feng.


    Except for Wang Jie and Xiao Yuan, there were only two remaining knives.


    Just as Wang Jie slashed at Liu Feng, Liu Feng''s left hand just grabbed the collar of a knife hand and suddenly pulled him in front of him.


    puff!


    Wang Jie slashed with a single knife, and the machete cut from the right shoulder of the knife until it stopped at the chest.


    "you����"


    At this moment, Wang Jie was anxious to eat the knife in his hand, and even felt angry for a while because of his anger.


    puff!


    At the same time, Liu Feng suddenly came out of the knife, and the knife light passed by Wang Jie''s throat.


    Uh uh uh����


    It can be said with certainty that Wang Jie did not see how Liu Feng shot before he died.


    "Pharaoh ... I depend!"


    When Xiao Yuan saw Wang Jie killed, he suddenly felt an indescribable fear. At this moment, there was no more thought of killing Liu Feng in his mind. The only thing he thought of now was to run. !!


    But at this moment, Liu Feng''s eyes had already turned to Wang Jie.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the machete in Liu Feng''s hand flew out of his hands and spun to Wang Jie''s face door.


    "I''ll stop!" Xiao Yuan crossed the machete in his hand in front of him.


    Huh!


    Xiao Yuan ��s sword really blocked Liu Feng ��s attack, but Liu Feng ��s machete was too sharp, and the force flying was too horrible. He even cut the sword directly, and then slammed the blade into Xiao Yuan ��s large blade. face.


    A blood line came out from the back of Xiao Yuan.


    The last surviving swordman was frightened at this time, because from his role, he just saw that the machete tip had been worn out from the back of Xiao Yuan. This picture scared him all over and shivered, even his crotch. The place is completely wet.


    "I''m scared to pee. I don''t understand. For your guts, why would you kill me with two idiots?" Liu Feng smiled slightly at the last knife, then went to Xiao Yuan, raised his hand and nailed him The machete on his face was pulled out.


    Liu Feng, the machete in his hand, was full of the spirit of the British martial arts, but in the eyes of the knife hand, he was just the king who came out of the land.


    "I, me, please don''t kill me. I came because Master Xiao Yuan said that if he can kill you, he will reward me with 100,000 yuan." When the knife hand said this, the muscles on his face were all In twitching, the twins kept trembling.


    "One hundred thousand yuan will allow you to kill someone who has no resentment against you, so you really don''t need to live like this."


    puff!


    While Liu Feng was talking, Daoguang flashed again.


    When the last knifeman was killed, Liu Feng suddenly turned around and looked at a mud bag more than two meters high on the right side. "Come out, you have been following for a while, don''t think I really didn''t find you."


    "So keen insight."


    A two-spotted middle-aged man stepped out from behind the soil bag. At this moment, his eyes were gloomy, and his face showed undisguised murderous power.


    "Oh, isn''t this the third uncle of the Huang family? I thought that your Huang family wouldn''t do it yourself today, I didn''t expect you couldn''t help it." Liu Fengdao.


    That''s right, here is the third uncle of the Huang family, Huang Zhengli.


    "I didn''t want to take the shot myself. I just wanted to see. Our Huangjia cloth has issued a series of killing moves. How many levels can you pass?"


    Huang Zhengli said coldly, "But I didn''t expect that you, a master of energy level, could actually find me. It seems that your boy is really not easy."


    "So you decided to hit me yourself, didn''t you?" Liu Feng said with a smile, while walking towards Huang Zhengli.


    "Yes, I decided to kill you with my own hands." Huang Zhengli also walked towards Liu Feng and said, "One more thing, Duanmu Tong was the one I took back from the East China Sea to the capital. Now I still have to kill your life with my own hands. . "


    "You''re talking too much." Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a killing machine, his body flashed in front of Huang Zhengli, and the scimitar in his hand swept out obliquely from the bottom up.


    If he hits the knife, I believe Huang Zhengli''s belly and chest will have to be opened.


    But Huang Zhengli was really powerful. His feet didn''t seem to move at all, but he felt that his head leaned back slightly, but his whole body suddenly retreated backwards by more than one meter.


    And this is just the beginning. After avoiding the knife, Huang Zhengli bounced back in front of Liu Feng like a strong spring, and opened his right hand with a strong palm, and banged on Liu Feng''s chest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the face of this palm, Liu Feng has a general blow in South Korea against the strongest punch in Lu history.


    Liu Feng did not attack the opponent''s attack, but turned around to avoid the opponent''s palm. Huang Zhengli''s palm was almost wiped with Liu Feng''s clothes. The palm wind blew the clothes of Liu Feng''s upper body.


    And Liu Feng just escaped the blow, Huang Zhengli''s right palm suddenly turned into a claw, and drew horizontally towards Liu Feng''s neck.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng never thought beforehand that this Huang Zhengli''s strength was so horrible, and that he did not stagnate in any way, and that kind of fighting consciousness was simply the same as fighting instinct.


    The main thing is that Huang Zhengli is a master of Dan Jin. If he can''t reach the abnormal situation like Han Yichen, I''m afraid the gap is not so big.


    Facing Huang Zhengli''s aggressive grasping, Liu Feng wiped his right-hand machete upright, oh ... bang!


    Because both of them have a strong sense of fighting, and their shots are reaching the extreme, it is impossible to avoid the opponent''s moves. Liu Feng''s knife wiped a blood line on Huang Zhengli''s palm, and a thumb flew across the sky.


    But even so, Huang Zhengli''s attack didn''t stop, just because without his thumb, his grasping skills could not be completed, but the remaining four fingers were caught in the middle of Liu Feng''s two collarbone.


    cough����


    Because he was blocked by a machete, Huang Zhengli''s palm strength was obviously weaker, but the weak palm strength still shot Liu Feng back and forth, and even felt a dry cough, as if the clavicle and laryngeal bone were broken.


    "Animals, actually broke my finger, I want you to use your life to pay!" Huang Zhengli lost his thumb and was so furious that he still ignored the blood on the palm of his hand, but he continued to pounce on Liu Feng, terrifying and deep The palm of his hand slaps Liu Feng again.

 Chapter 293： Blood stain

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Liu Feng''s body slammed and then leaned, and his right leg bounced and kicked away, that is, avoiding the opponent''s palm stroke and kicking at the opponent''s lower abdomen.


    "roll!"


    Huang Zhengli yelled, raised his knees, and banged on the bottom of Liu Wan''s feet.


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt his whole leg numb, and he energetically increased his strength, hitting his shape like a sharp arrow off the string.


    This shows how horrible Huang Zhengli''s strength is!


    But by skill alone, Huang Zhengli''s blow will not hurt Liu Feng, and by this time flying backwards, Liu Feng completely distanced himself from Huang Zhengli.


    Huh!


    In the air, Liu Fenglian turned over three times and stood still 15 meters away.


    "Wow, not bad!"


    Liu Feng turned his right hand and turned a beautiful chopped knife flower on the palm of his hand, provocatively saying, "You are so old, you have so much strength, you can take aphrodisiac medicine every day?


    "I make up your sister and die!" Huang Zhengli yelled and slammed again.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth, and he also stepped forward and hit a Buddha''s boxer with seven or seven boxers.


    boom!


    The two fists fought, and Liu Feng was moved back more than ten meters by this palm, but Huang Zhengli only pulled out two steps.


    But because of these two steps, Huang Zhengli squirted a lot of blood again at his broken finger. This is the purpose of Liu Feng. Masters like Huang Zhengli can quickly stop the blood of the works through the precision control of muscles.


    Want Huang Zhengli to consume quickly, then you have to let him bleed, you have to choose to hit him at the right time, so that he can not protect the wound.


    Anyway, Liu Feng did not fight with Huang Zhengli any more. He used the hexagram Tai Chi step and the dragon body method to deal with Huang Zhengli, and he retreated while fighting.


    Huang Zhengli was full of rage at the beginning, but fierce at first, but ten minutes later he showed a huge slump.


    Ok?


    At this time, Huang Zhengli himself found something wrong. Although he still seems to have the upper hand, he found that there was a burst of weakness in his body.


    "Liu Feng, I will let you go for a while today. I see if you can leave the area of ??Xiaomei City a hundred miles alive." After discovering the problem, Huang Zhengli was not chasing and turned to leave.


    But at this moment, the sharp whistle of the air cut by the knife sounded, Liu Feng actually killed him, and chopped Huang Zhengli''s neck, "Old thing, do you want to come and go?"


    "Damn!"


    Huang Zhengli''s feet suddenly stunned, and his body burst forward nearly 20 meters away, which avoided Liu Feng''s knife.


    But just after completing this vertical jump, Huang Zhengli felt a burst of blackness in front of him, and also felt a sense of panic.


    At this time, Huang Zhengli didn''t notice that half of his body was already stained with blood at this time, which showed that the blood flowing from his broken finger had been so scary.


    "That''s right, you **** it!" Liu Feng taunted, and followed him like a shadow.


    At this time, Liu Feng was not fighting in guerrilla warfare. His right-hand machete flew up and down, and the knife was not separated from Huang Zhengli''s throat. His left hand was constantly throwing punches, and at this time, he had no reservation at all. Boxing stove.


    boom!


    Two and a half minutes later, Huang Zhengli was forced to fight Liu Feng again. This time, Huang Zhengli felt like a lightning strike. He was shocked by a horrible force and got his feet off the ground.


    "No, this is impossible. Why did your attack power double suddenly?" Huang Zhengli shouted in midair in surprise. "It''s very simple, because I haven''t tried my best, understand?" After Liu Feng''s attack, he caught up again after Huang Zhengli stabilized his body, and his left fist waved again.


    "I fight with you." Huang Zhengli fully adjusted his figure, and his left palm shot with all his strength.


    However, at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly closed his fist, slashing with his right hand, and chopped towards his right shoulder.


    what����


    In the face of Liu Feng''s weird change, Huang Zhengli, who had just landed on his feet, had no chance to dodge again. In desperation, he raised his right hand to the bridge.


    As a result, a sharp machete slashed his forearm, and the blood of Dasao gushed out.


    Huang Zhengli screamed step by step back, at this time he felt more panicked and felt extremely dizzy.


    "Abominable, I''ve lost too much blood, Liu Feng, you have to use this despicable method to consume me, you must not die." Huang Zhengli reluctantly growled.


    Liu Feng responded with a sneer, "You are going to kill me when you come out, should I be killed by you? You said I **** it, then I just want to send you to death first."


    Uh ...


    Liu Feng waved his sword continuously, Huang Zhengli barely engaged in a fight with Liu Feng for about two minutes, but within two minutes, he hit four more swords on his body.


    At this time, Huang Zhengli had completely become a blood man. His chest, shoulders, back, and thighs each had a deep bone wound. Under the blow of the cold wind, Huang felt pain in his heart and lungs. Even at this time he himself smelled the death.


    "Liu Feng, if I let go now, I can let you go ..."


    "You think too much. When your Huang family sent someone to do something to me today, I didn''t intend to let your Huang family go."


    puff!


    Liu Feng softened again, Huang Zhengli turned his head to hide, but Liu Feng cut off his left arm.


    At this point Huang Zhengli really couldn''t do anything. He shivered and slumped to the ground as his body fluttered.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng followed, and the machete pointed to Huang Zhengli''s brows.


    "Huang Zhengli, you just told me it was Duanmu Tong you grabbed in the East China Sea, and now I also tell you one thing."


    Liu Feng stared at Huang Zhengli''s eyes that had begun to lose his eyes, and said with a smile: "Your nephew Huang Tianbo is really dead. He challenged me in the East China Sea and was killed by me on Mount Moyun."


    "You ..." Huang Zhengli and all the Huang family also knew that Huang Tianbo had died, so he held a nuptial marriage for Huang Tianbo. However, after the murderer acknowledged it in his face today, he still felt a little unacceptable.


    And it ��s not over yet, Liu Feng continued: "And, Huang Tianbo, my elder brother, that is your elder brother, was killed by one of my brothers. This is not lazy, you can only blame your elder brother, why do you have to go to the East China Sea? Looking for trouble? "


    "Asshole, you dare to kill my Huang family, I''m not good ... uh"


    Huang Zhengli yelled, but before he finished, Liu Feng''s machete had been inserted into his brows.


    puff!


    After the result of Huang Zhengli, Liu Feng looked at the corpse and said, "I have one more thing to tell you. After killing you, I am going to kill your second brother Huang Zhengqi. I am very revengeful, you Huang family will kill Me, then I will kill everything. "


    After dropping this sentence, Liu Feng looked at the surrounding environment, and then quickly ran towards a forest.


    The woods in December are not green at all, but after entering the woods, Liu Feng''s concealment will be much better. Of course, the enemy is likely to lurk in this better concealment.


    After walking through the woods for a while, Liu Feng leaned against a big tree with a person who couldn''t hold it. He took a heavy breath and said, "It''s numb to kill Huang Zhengli, the master of Dan Jin. Brother Feng, the consumption is too much. While there are no enemies here, I have to take a good rest. "


    call!


    However, when Liu Feng completely relaxed, a terrible wind suddenly came from his right side, a big fist and a very fast speed hit Liu Feng''s left face.


    It can be said with certainty that if Liu Feng was in the middle, he would definitely be beaten by this fist without any suspense at all.


    Attacking Liu Feng was an old guy who had seen half a hundred years ago. His hair was gray and his face was tinged with scum. In the eyes of this old guy, Liu Feng is already a dead person.


    But just before this old man ��s fist was less than an inch from Liu Feng ��s left face, Liu Feng ��s back suddenly made a small bow, and his body moved forward with the power of the arch tree, and completed an ultra-fast twist. Body action, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the old man''s punch.


    "You ..." The old man did not succeed in a single blow, but there was a trace of maggots.


    At the same time, the machete of Liu Feng''s right hand pressed against the old man''s neck, scaring his pupils more than doubled suddenly.


    "Old things, come here to grab the cheap?" Faced with the old man''s horror and incredible eyes, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile of death, "Unfortunately, you have a wrong idea, and you don''t want to think about it, even Huang Zhengli Such masters will be found by me, will I not find you? "


    The old man listened to Liu Feng''s words, his face became more frightened, and he was extremely puzzled and asked: "But you just died Huang Zhengli, haven''t you consumed it too much? Why are you now ..."


    That''s right, how does Liu Feng now consume too much? His breath is long and deep, his face is rosy and natural, and he is not half standing at all!


    "Let you be a ghost. I am different from ordinary martial arts. I have practiced a special method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ which is equivalent to owning seven Dantians. My skill is equivalent to being more ordinary. Seven times more powerful, scary? "


    After Liu Feng''s remarks, the old man finally showed a stunned look.


    "I see. You are the descendant of Xiaoxian''s pulse." The old man appeared a look of despair in his eyes at this time. "I lose to the descendant of Xiaoxian''s pulse. I am really unyielding."


    "You also know Xiaoxian, haha! By the way, who are you? Seeing that you have reached the level of energy, why don''t you think about it so that you have to come to death?" Liu Feng asked.


    "You don''t need to ask me. I won''t let you avenge my son. Just kill if you want." The old man now had a generous look and closed his eyes.


    "I see. You are Hong Tianwu''s father, the owner of the capital Hongji Wuguan, aren''t you?" Liu Feng''s voice was like a curse, and the old man who had waited for death opened his eyes again.


    "How do you know?" When the old man asked this sentence, it was completely out of instinct.


    "It''s very simple, because you are not walking with the masters sent by the Huang family, which means that you are not the one the Huang family finds. And you just punched me with the punch of an authentic Dahongquan and used it with Hongtian Wu The same boxing techniques are used, so I immediately thought of the truth. "Liu Fengdao.


    The old man''s face was full of shock and sorrow at this time. Facing the young martial artist in front of him, with only a few details and the fist he used, he knew his identity, and he could only shout a word in his heart.


    At this moment, Liu Feng looked up at the sky, and a cloud of fire appeared in the sky, as if stained with blood.


    "Tonight you are not the first person I killed, and definitely not the last one. If people really have a soul, don''t go far and see me kill a blood-stained style tonight." Liu Feng is not much nonsense, later One stroke of the middle machete.


    With a quick sigh, blood flashed.

 Chapter 294： 300 battles between us

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Liu, Mr. Liu ... please don''t kill my son ..."


    The old man covered his neck with both hands, plopped and fell to the ground, bleeding blood along his fingers and the corners of his mouth.


    Liu Feng didn''t look at the old man any more, but turned and walked away. The old man''s vision became more and more blurred, and his perception of the world became less and less clear. He only heard that Liu Feng was left behind. A word.


    "If you can come to kill me, your son must have been directed by Lan Shao, so your son is the culprit. I won''t leave a scourge for myself. You can wait for him below."


    "Do not stay����"


    Old Hong wanted to say something more, but he couldn''t make a sound at all, he kicked his legs with all his strength, and then died of gas.


    Fifteen minutes later, Liu Feng stopped again and touched the function of the phone to call out the compass to identify the direction.


    "You don''t have to look at the direction, because you are going to return to the land soon."


    "Liu Feng, what can you say now?"


    Just then, two men, one old and one young, didn''t know where they came from.


    The old man''s face was already covered with wrinkles, but his mental state was very good. A linen cotton jacket seemed very low-key. From his twinkling eyes, it can be judged that the old man must be very skilled.


    What surprised Liu Feng the most was that the old man had a twisted crutch in his hand. Ordinary people may not see it, but Liu Feng can clearly understand that the crutch on the old man''s hand is completely mixed with iron. Made by Ning Steel, judging from Liu Feng''s experience, the weight of the crutch on the old man''s hand is absolutely No lighter than Chen Tianxing''s big iron gun.


    As for the young man, whose body is similar to Liu Feng''s, but with scald scars that can never be repaired on half of his face, he looks awful, and the young man holds a large sword that is four and a half feet long.


    After looking at the person, Liu Feng said blandly, "There is so much nonsense. If I were you, I would have started before I appeared."


    "To show up first is to show my respect for a young martial artist, and a young martial artist who defeated a Japanese master."


    The old man also behaved indifferently, saying in an almost indifferent tone: "The respect for you has ended, and now ..."


    "If you want your sister, just hit it."


    "Liu Feng, give me that ugly eight."


    Just as Liu Feng was about to get started, a tall young man suddenly rushed out with a bright iron gun. "Liu Feng, this old man is a master of the older generation in the capital martial arts circle, known as Tieguai Xian Lai Danian, a master of Dan Jin who holds Dan Dan at the second level. I must not beat him, so he''ll give you good. "


    The comer is Chen Tianxing, who is too old for the fifth gun in the list. He is a native of the capital and a purely martial arts circle. He knows the experts in the circle very well.


    "Understand, who is that ugly eight monster?" Liu Feng asked.


    Chen Tianxing said: "The ugly eight monsters are called Lai Changbo, the brother of the sword **** Lai Changyou."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng now understands that Lai Changyou, the seventh sword **** of the unworthy Tianbang, was killed by Liu Feng on the first day when he came to the capital.


    At this time, Lai Changbo already showed his long sword. He looked very angry. He pointed at Chen Tianxing with his sword. "Damn the firearm is too old. I hate others for calling me an ugly eight monster in my life. I want to unload you.


    "Huh! You don''t have that ability."


    Chen Tianxing took an arrogant trend: "Since ancient scholars have many swords, those who practice martial arts understand this truth. You said you want to fight me with a big sword, haha!"


    To despise a martial arts person as a scholar, it seems that Chen Tianxing''s mouth is also poisonous.


    "Fart, you''re looking for death." Lai Changbo rushed to Chen Tianxing, the long sword in his hand went straight, the sharp whistle of the wind piercing the wind pointed directly at Chen Tianxing''s throat.


    Just looking at the power of this sword, Liu Feng can judge that Lai Changbo''s strength is much stronger than his brother Lai Changyou. If this Lai Changbo was ranked seventh in the Tianbang, then that would be the real name. Unfortunately, his younger brother was on the Tianbang list.


    Of course, this kind of strength is definitely not good in the face of Chen Tianxing. The flower gun is too old, and with a single hand shake, he pulls out the entire long wave of the sword, and then pokes the gun forward.


    Lai Changbo was forced back by the gun, and then Chen Tianxing chased quickly. A large gun was shaken in his hand like a living dragon, forcing his opponent to feel a little tired.


    Humph!


    At this moment, Lai Danian snorted heavily, this apparently old man with a high age, actually blasted out like a humanoid cannonball, and killed Chen Tianxing.


    "Nima! This old thing is fast!"


    Liu Feng was startled by Lai Danian''s speed. To be sure, as long as Lai Danian flew to Chen Tianxing, Chen Tianxing was absolutely dead.


    Just as Lai Danian had raised the iron crusader in his hand, Liu Feng suddenly raised his right hand, and three silver needles shot end to end.


    Ok?


    Lai Danian thought that Chen Tianxing could be killed with a single blow, but Liu Feng didn''t expect to take a shot, and the accuracy of the fighter at the time of the shot made Lai Danian somewhat moved.


    In desperation, Lai Danian had no choice but to give up attacking Chen Tianxing and move the iron crusader to his side.


    Dangdang!


    Three silver needles shot into the iron cane one after another and crashed out of the distance.


    "Xiaozi, are you anxious to die?" Lai Danian was so angry.


    Because of blocking the silver needle, Chen Tianxing could not be killed. As a result, under a continuous attack, Chen Tianxing opened Lai Changbo''s thigh with a two-inch gap, which caused Lai Changbo to scream and retreat.


    After seeing this scene, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile, and also made the next beckoning motion toward Lai Danian, "You are not dead, are you trying to kill me? Come on!"


    "I����"


    "Daddy, don''t worry about Liu Feng first, help me kill Chen Tianxing first, I can''t stand it."


    Just then, Lai Changbo suddenly yelled, because Chen Tianxing rushed towards him with a big gun.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng actually killed Lai Danian and shouted, "Chen Tianxing, you leave immediately after you kill Lai Changbo. I can deal with this old and immortal."


    "Okay." Chen Tianxing responded, and launched an onslaught towards Lai Changbo.


    "Damn bastard, both of you have to die today." Lai Danian was about to spit fire in his eyes at this time. He picked up the iron cane in his hand and smashed hard at Liu Feng who flew. "Changbo, as long as you persist for 30 seconds, no, 20 seconds. I killed Liu Feng and immediately helped you kill Chen Tianxing."


    Lai Danian thinks very well. Of course, he also has the strength to crush Liu Feng, but he wants to kill Liu Feng in 20 seconds. Is that possible?


    Facing Lai Danian''s powerful blow, Liu Feng''s figure suddenly bounced backwards, and his right hand shook, and a silver needle shot again, "Win me in twenty seconds? Old, immortal, you dream What''s up? "


    "Little beast, you''re dead." Lai Danian took a left-hand look, and actually caught Liu Feng''s silver needle and threw it aside, then continued to pursue Liu Feng.


    With a smile on his face, Feng Ge found the gossip Taiji footwork to the extreme, and he ... turned and ran.


    That''s right, Brother Feng chose to run away. What a joke, no matter how strong his strength is, but he needs a hard-working master and an intermediate Dandan master who desperately holds it. Isn''t that a bullshit?


    However, Liu Feng ran, and Lai Danian must not be desperately chasing, because his son is in danger of being killed at any time.


    "Liu Feng, you little beast, today I will let you go. You wait ..." After Lai Danian chased 20 meters, he threw down a harsh word and turned back.


    "Oh! Old beast, are you afraid of me?"


    But Lai Danian just turned around, and Feng Ge actually turned around and ran back again. He shouted, "If you are afraid of me, just kneel on the ground and call Feng Feng, I can spare you, otherwise you don''t My strange brother is merciless. "


    "Nimad, I must kill you." Lai Danian was so angry at this moment that he turned back again and slaughtered towards Liu Feng.


    And Liu Feng turned and ran again. This time, Liu Feng took Lai Danian to run more than 50 meters away.


    "Liu Feng, I promise you are dead today, you wait." After chasing fifty meters, Lai Danian turned around and went back to rescue Lai Changbo.


    But just then, a scream came suddenly from fifty meters away!


    "Ah! Chen Tianxing, my dad will take revenge for you!" This is Lai Changbo''s cry, with unwillingness, terror, and a feeling of extreme hatred.


    But then, the voice of Chen Tianxing also rang, "If you want your dad to kill me, let him pass the level of Liu Feng first. As for you, the reputation in the circle is so strong. The rapist, the ugly, and the dead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Killing you is walking for the sky. "


    what!


    Lai Danian yelled at this moment, as if he had pressed the hot wheels on his feet, he rushed back, letting Liu Feng tease him, the old man didn''t look back.


    It''s a pity that when we got back to the place where Chen Tianxing and Lai Changbo fought, how could Chen Tianxing be in the shadow?


    As for Lai Changbo, at this time, he had become a dead body. His chest was pierced by a large gun, and blood was flowing out along the prismatic gun hole. The death was extremely scary.


    "Ah! My son!" Lai Danian held up his son''s body and yelled, "You are dead, and today you are also killed. Dad, I swear I must avenge the blood and hate for you two."


    Just as Lai Danian was in distress, Liu Feng''s voice sounded in the distance. "Old, immortal, come and come, we will fight for three hundred rounds!"


    "Fight with me for three hundred rounds? You deserve it too, you''re just a hunted prey!"


    Lai Danian was completely mad at this time. He was alone in his life. He had only two sons, and his father and son were attached to the Lu family. As a result, within a few days, the two sons were killed. He already felt that life was meaningless.


    In addition, at this time, Liu Feng was still provocative, and Lai Danian had been stunned by anger. He dropped his son''s body and turned to chase after Liu Feng.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing that Lai Danian was really crazy, Liu Feng didn''t dare to be light-hearted and quickly turned around and ran, and while Feng Brother ran, he raised his hand and held down his right ear and said loudly, "Paralyzed, I have encountered a hard idea. Is ya in place? Ready to stop haha! "


    In Liu Feng''s ear socket, there was a snoring voice, "Boss is ready, you come here, I will kill."


    "Liu Feng, Shaote pretends to be a fool, how can you help here? Playing this with me is useless."


    ...

 Chapter 295： 2 unlucky monks

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (It''s too late to come back today. Try to make three changes. If you can make three changes, Chapter 3 may also be out after 0 o''clock, and my brother will try to write as soon as possible.)


    Is it really useless?


    Liu Feng chuckled as he ran, and continued to provoke: "I tell you, I really have a helper, and if you chase me again, I promise you to die unsightly."


    In fact, Lai Danian lived at such an age, and naturally cannot be a stupid person, even if his son died, he could not be a little alert. In other words, if Liu Feng does not take the initiative to say that he has a helper, he will definitely be more careful. However, the more Liu Feng said this, the more he felt that Liu Feng was bragging.


    "Liu Feng, even if I have the King of Heaven to help you, you are dead today, I promise to tear you alive." Lai Danian roared and accelerated at his feet.


    If this is under normal circumstances, at the speed of Lai Nian, Liu Feng will definitely be caught up.


    But it is different in the woods. Liu Feng was once a member of Tianjian and worked hard in the underground world of Western France for many years. The battles in the jungle, the dormant battle, and the encounters in various complex environments are absolutely common to him. He kept changing positions in the woods, using the woods to quickly change his position, just like the mud in the water.


    "Lao Lai, don''t brag with me, you will not kill me today, you are a grandson."


    Every time when Liu Feng was about to catch up with Lai Danian, he used trees to change his position and then distanced him again and again. He was thrown away by Liu Feng again and again, and Lai Danian became more and more angry.


    I don''t know how far I ran. When Liu Feng once again used a bowl-shaped willow to change positions, Lai Danian took a shot on the willow.


    Click!


    The willow was snapped by Lai Danian''s palm, and nearly two meters of trunk fell down towards Liu Feng. "Boy, where do you run this time?"


    "Nima, playing so hard, then I won''t run." Liu Feng stepped across and turned back.


    Ok?


    Lai Danian did not expect 10,000, Liu Feng actually had the courage to stop.


    Even more weird is that after Liu Feng stopped, he just looked at him with a smile, but did not make an attack, and even the flying needle was not shot.


    Then, behind another big tree, he suddenly rushed out a two-meter-tall man like a polar bear.


    "Boss, I am ready to kill!"


    This strong man is the ghost king. At this time, the ghost king is wrapped in a bullet-like bullet clip, holding an M61 single-armed Vulcan gun in his hand.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Then you have to wait for the fart and fire!"


    Bang, bang, bang ...


    The ghost king carried out Liu Feng''s order without reservation. The 6 gun barrels of the single-armed Vulcan artillery spun at a rapid speed and sprayed bullets intensively toward Lai Danian. When the horrific firepower erupted, the two bowls in front were exploded. The thick-mouthed willow broke.


    My Nima!


    In fact, Lai Danian found the ambush ghost king early. With his strength, it was impossible for him to avoid his feeling when a fly flies around him. Even Lai Danian also found that there were others hiding around Liu Feng, so he saw Liu Feng stop and did not attack the first time.


    However, although Lai Danian found out, he really did not expect that the ghost king would attack with heavy fire as soon as he shot, and they would not play martial arts with you at all!


    You can do great martial arts, but you have to lose your temper in the face of a single vulcan artillery.


    Lai Danian exclaimed, and quickly flashed behind a big tree. But even though he was fast, he was still penetrated by his left calf by a bullet.


    what����


    The screams came out of Lai Danian''s mouth uncontrollably. The bullets of the individual Vulcan artillery were too powerful, and his calf was broken in one shot.


    Don''t say that you are a master of Dan Jin, even if you are beyond Dan Jin, the combat power at this time must be greatly reduced.


    "Old thing, do you think it would be perfect to hide in the tree hand?" The ghost king''s face with a smirk, the single-armed vulcan artillery continued to spray bullets, and within three seconds, Lai Danian hid the tree.


    At the moment of judgment, Lai Danian jumped out of the body, avoiding the deadly robberies.


    But a bullet hit his left shoulder empty, and the crisp sound of the broken scapula came out clearly, spreading a large blood flower.


    Fortunately, although the individual Vulcan artillery is powerful, the bullet consumption is too horrible. Within ten seconds of the attack, all the bullets of the ghost king will ignite.


    Click! Click!


    After a series of empty sounds were issued by the individual Vulcan gun, the work stopped, and white smoke was flowing outward along the six gun tubes.


    "Animal, do you actually send someone to use heat. Are you still a martial artist?" Lai Danian, who was seriously injured, growled loudly.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The title of martial artist is a hat that someone has put on me. I have never said myself that I am a martial artist. My real occupation is a soldier! Have you never heard of it, my country? Colonel officer? "


    "you����"


    "Don''t you, your attack on a National Colonel officer is already a capital crime, so now I''m sentenced ..."


    When talking about this, Liu Feng''s face showed a meaningful smile.


    "No, I don''t agree. Are you a soldier without the soldier''s blood? Do you dare to challenge me?" Lai Danian knew that he was going to the end today, but he still held a trace of delusion to survive, Roared loudly.


    Liu Fengdao: "I just want to say, I sentence ... I''ll give you a chance to be fair and I''m singled out. Now, singled out can start."


    This time!


    Lai Danian finally knows what shame is. You are going to challenge me now. What were you thinking about? Now Lao Tzu''s legs are discounted. How can I pick you?


    But at this time, Liu Feng would no longer give Lai Danian any chance, his body flashed, and Lai Danian smashed up.


    puff����


    Lai Danianqiang stood up to resist, but after a few hits, Liu Feng cut off his left hand.


    Bang bang ...


    At the same time, gunfire sounded all around.


    The ghost king said aloud, "Here, the gunmen appeared. Brothers, don''t let the waste group delay the boss and the others to single out and kill them all."


    "Yes! Kill them all."


    "This group of gunmen thought they had been hiding very well. In fact, we were discovered long ago, and now they are actively running out to die."


    "If it wasn''t for fear of hitting the grass and scaring the snake, just wrap them up now, let''s do it!"


    A fully-armed man in black stepped out of the hidden shade. They were sturdy in the forest, and from time to time they pulled the trigger and fired life-saving bullets.


    These people are all members of the land government brought by the ghost king from the East China Sea. Although they cannot compare with the martial arts masters, they all have the strength of special forces. In the gun battle, these people all have superb individual soldiers Ability, and coordination is extremely subtle.


    As for another armed force in the woods, it was naturally sent to Liu Feng''s men.


    At this moment in a mansion in the capital, Lan Tingyu was holding a blond babe lying on a large water bed.


    "Sha Bi, your team is in Xiaomei City this time, but you must not miss it, otherwise I will leave you in Huaxia and let you go." Lan Shao brought it to the ears of the young girl, smiling and laughing. Said.


    The babe named Shabi said with a charming smile on her face: "Although my team is not the best mercenary in the West, it is because we have risen shortly and there are not enough members. But I can guarantee that I The combat capability of this team is very good. My people bring the best firearms and organize a group to kill a martial arts master. If it is not successful, Shabi will not have to live. "


    "That''s good. Someone from you and the owner of Hongguan shot together, and several other families shot together. I''ll just wait for the good news."


    puff����


    The knife flickered in the woods, and a human head spun to a branch.


    After Liu Feng closed his sword and watched Lai Danian''s headless body fall to the ground, he said indifferently: "You are singled out, this is what you asked for!"


    Bang bang ...


    At the same time, distant gunshots are becoming scarce.


    Two minutes later, the ghost king dragged two seriously wounded gunmen and appeared next to Liu Feng.


    "Boss, two live, they are from the Western underground world, from the Desert Rattlesnake Mercenary Corps." Ghost King Road.


    "Desert rattlesnake, this team has some fame these two years."


    Liu Feng looked at the two serious injuries and asked blandly, "Did you say that you don''t know that Huaxia is an international mercenary forbidden area? You are not playing in the West, why do you come here?"


    "We ... sir, please let us go, we can give you money, give you a lot of money?"


    "Yes, we are willing to pay for our lives."


    The two wounded people said in a panic.


    "You think too much. Now I just hope you can answer my question. Where is your leader, Miss Shabi?"


    Five minutes later, two shots suddenly sounded in the woods.


    "Ghost King, the sound of the gunfight is too loud. Now you can take someone away. Of course, it''s not that you can rest. Now you take someone to take me out of Lan Tingyu and Sha Bi."


    Liu Feng had his hands on his shoulders, and his face was cold. "Of course, if you encounter other masters on the way, you will be shot dead without mercy."


    "Yes!"


    The King of Ghosts obeyed Liu Feng''s orders, beckoned immediately, and led away.


    Ten minutes later, the ghost king and his team encountered a group of self-conceived masters, headed by Hong Tianwu, this buddy doesn''t know yet, his father has been killed by Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He took a group of apprentices from Hongji Wuguan, bragging as he walked.


    "This time, my dad took the shot himself. Liu Feng was dead. I decided to take you here for a walk. Just to see, how strange Liu Feng would die." Hong Tian Wudao.


    "Hong Shao is right. Master''s martial arts is the best in the world."


    "I''m afraid Master won''t have a chance to do it. I heard that too many people have to deal with Liu Feng this time."


    "If Master does not have a chance to do it, or Liu Feng is not dead yet, it is even better. We can show one hand. So many people will kill one Liu Feng, shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    boom!


    Just as these people were chatting happily, the sound of gunfire suddenly sounded.


    Just now I said that I want to show my hand and kill Liu Feng''s guy, and a burst of blood was blown up at the center of his eyebrow, and he fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Who?" Hong Tianwu suddenly turned his head.


    "The one who killed you."


    In Hong Tianwu''s sight, a white giant with a height of two meters as a polar bear appeared. He held a desert eagle in his hand and pulled the trigger directly against Hong Tianwu.


    With the sound of gunfire, Hong Tianwu''s life was over.


    Under the leadership of the ghost king, Hong Tianwu and his party were all killed, and none were spared.


    Half an hour later, the ghost king and his party finally reached the edge of the woods.


    At this time, two middle-aged monks appeared in front of them.


    "This donor, who are you from? Do you find Liu Feng?"


    "The donor, our brother is a monk and a monk in the Daguo Temple. Presumably you should have heard that we were entrusted by the Lu family to kill Liu Feng."


    "Oh! Two unlucky monks!" The Ghost King gave a loud whistle, and then more than ten tongues of fire burst out suddenly behind the Ghost King.


    This monk and double monk are also very famous in the Chinese martial arts world, but they are smashed into sieves by random guns.

 Chapter 296： Goddess Sumo

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    puff!


    Just after the ghost king killed the monks and twin monks and walked out of the woods, the knife light flashed again in a dark place in the woods.


    A tall young man fell to the ground and his legs were cut off together. The young man was so painful that he clenched his teeth and his hands pulled the dirt out of the ground.


    Liu Feng raised his knife to the opponent and said coldly, "Give you ten seconds to say a last word!"


    "Liu Feng, you can''t kill me. I was invited by Lu Yan and Lu Shao. I''m Qin Xin, a master of Wudang. If you kill me, my sister Su Mo will kill you. My sister is the first in the list. Person, and she''s here. "


    puff!


    With a machete in Liu Feng''s hand, a bloodline burst from Tysin''s throat. "Your last words are finished and you can go to the government."


    Qin Xin felt that he could not speak at this time, and the breathing that he normally did became so difficult. At last, all his instincts disappeared, and he was completely out of vitality.


    Like this, Liu Feng encountered more than once or twice along the way.


    The reason why he didn''t leave with the Ghost King was to take this opportunity to completely hurt some of the forces against him. Some people took so much thought to kill Liu Feng. How could Liu Yan''s personality let him go?


    Liu Feng kept killing in the woods until around two in the morning, and he left after Feng Brother couldn''t find anyone.


    call!


    When walking out of the woods, Liu Feng looked up at the stars and took a deep, relaxed breath.


    And just then, in a depression in the distance, a painful moan came suddenly, "Ah, it hurts me. Brother, save me, I''m almost out of it."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng walked to the depression, and when he saw the person lying in it, he immediately laughed, "Wow! Isn''t this Huang Huangzhen? Are you so miserable?"


    That''s right, the person lying in the pothole was Huang Huangzhen, one of the earliest people who killed Liu Feng.


    At that time, this guy was blocked by Chunming. After nearly ten hours passed, Liu Feng had almost forgotten the goods. I didn''t expect to see him here again, and he was hurt so badly.


    "It''s me, brother, I ... you, Liu Feng?"


    Huang Yanzhen originally thought he was his own person, but when he saw Liu Feng''s face clearly, the whole person was stupid. "How could you be alive?"


    "Because I''m dead!" Liu Fengdao said.


    Huang Ye really didn''t know if he was scared or frightened. He asked: "So, so many people are going to kill you. You are alive, what have they done?"


    "You have a brain damage? I came out alive. Where did you say those who were going to kill me?" Liu Feng asked.


    Uh!


    At the same time, Huang Zhen''s pupils suddenly contracted to the limit.


    "You saved me just now to help you, right? Then how can I help you relieve?" Liu Feng asked with a smile, looking at Huang Yanzhen with a horrible expression on his face.


    "No, no no, Liu Feng, you are willing to let me go, I promise you everything." Huang Yizhen would admit it, and it was very strong.


    Liu Fengdao: "Then give you a chance to live longer. I ask you to answer Ha, who hurt you like this?"


    "It''s Chunming and Chunyang."


    Huang Zhenzhen quickly answered, "Chunming could not have beaten me, but Chunyang didn''t know where it came out later. Two people hit me one by one, and I was almost chopped to death by those two guys."


    "Oh, did Chunming and Chunyang get hurt?" Liu Feng asked.


    "No, they both hit me. How could they be hurt? I ��m so unlucky! When I ran here, I was completely out of energy. Liu Feng, please, as long as you let me go today, I promise to do it again later I''m not targeting you anymore, I''m telling the truth. "Huang Zhengzheng said.


    Liu Fengdao: "Well, I give you a chance to live. For people like you, I let you go so easily, I feel sorry for myself, so ... I only shot once, if you can catch me a move Immortal, then I will let you go. "


    "you����"


    puff!


    Knife light, blood light collapse!


    That''s right, Liu Feng really killed Huang Zhe. How could a boss like Yan Wang let go of such a person who wanted to kill Liu Feng? Liu Fengke has never been a woman of kindness.


    After killing Huang Zhizhen, Liu Feng identified the direction and quickly walked away.


    An hour later, Liu Feng was standing in a high place, and he could already see the road in the distance and the lights of passing vehicles.


    This shows that Liu Feng is about to leave the murderous and remote place.


    But at this moment, another figure appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    "Yu Fengxian, do you want to kill me too?"


    Liu Feng looked at the person and said in a very bland tone: "If you want to do it, hurry up. Tonight, I have already killed the murderer. After killing you, I must go back and find a place to rest."


    "Liu Feng, you have misunderstood. I have been waiting for you here. I have a few words to tell you."


    Yu Fengxian stood in place and said calmly: "You competed with Asa 56. I saw that your strength is indeed much better than mine. I have been thinking that I have no hatred with you. The reason for your hands is only because I''m Father Huang''s bodyguard. "


    "What then?" Liu Fengdao said.


    Yu Fengxian continued: "Then I lost to you. At that time, Mr. Huang said that he was challenged by 56. As a matter of fact, I never received a challenge from Asada. At that time, I knew it was Huang. In order to deal with you, the old man set up a poison plan. I am waiting for you here just to see if you can get out of this poison plan trap. If I can, I will talk to you. If not, this is also yours. Life."


    "Any more?" Liu Feng was a little impatient.


    Yu Fengxian said: "Also, I want to make it clear that even when I was working with you at Huangjia Manor, I never thought about killing you. I was just out of duty. And you, in fact, you made a big noise in Huangjia. After defeating 56 of Asada and coming out of a group of siege masters, I still admire you very much. "


    "Thank you for the compliment, but there are so many people who admire Feng Brother and I are not short of you."


    Liu Feng didn''t have a bad impression of Fengxian, but at the same time he couldn''t have a good impression. After dropping this sentence, Liu Feng bypassed Fengxian and was about to leave.


    But Yu Fengxian stopped Liu Feng, "Liu Feng, you can''t go this way, change your direction."


    "If you have something, say it all at once." Liu Feng frowned.


    Yu Fengxian said: "Su Mo is waiting for you in the front. If you meet him, there must be no way out."


    "Number one in the list?"


    This is the second time Liu Feng heard the name Su Mo. Qin Xin, who seems to have killed him, mentioned that the number one in this list is still a woman.


    Yu Chun first said: "Yes, her strength is horrible and incomprehensible. At the age of 26, she is a master of Dan Dan who is second-class. This woman has not only defeated a master of Dan Dan who is third-level. She is willing to exceed Dan Jin''s level before she is thirty. "


    "So powerful?" Liu Feng was a little moved when he heard this.


    Yu Fengxian said: "Yes, I remember she said that the reason she did not continue to improve was because he was going to participate in the Qianlong list. She has said publicly that the Qianlong list does not allow Dan Jin to participate. He will automatically dissolve it, and it will be restored. "


    by!


    After hearing this, Liu Feng had to give the woman a like in her heart.


    "Tell you this, it represents my sincerity." After saying this, Yu Fengxian made way for Liu Feng. "You can change the way now to avoid Su Mo. If you continue to choose this way I will not stop you on the way. "


    "Thank you! I want to meet later, we can have a drink." Liu Feng smiled and continued to walk forward.


    "You, are you still on this path?" Yu Feng''s foreseeer Liu Feng didn''t change his course, but yelled out loud.


    Liu Feng waved his hands without turning his head back, meanwhile a confident smile protruded from the corner of his mouth.


    Fifteen minutes later, Liu Feng was very close to the road. However, a twilight and slightly lonely figure had appeared twenty meters away in front of Liu Feng.


    This is a first glance, you will feel the natural beauty cut slightly proud.


    Even more amazing is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The beauty of this woman makes Feng Ge feel a little dizzy. A pair of star eyes are like two blinking stars in the night. It is still difficult to hide the fullness of her red lips.


    A simple and overall sportswear adds a bit of low-key beauty to the woman''s slim figure, but she has a height of one meter and seventy-three and shows a special sense of standing in the low-key.


    In the night breeze, the woman''s long hair danced with the wind, her hands were carried behind her, and she stood slender in the dark. Without blinking eyes, she might be mistaken for a statue of a goddess.


    "Su Mo?" Liu Feng continued as he asked, looking at the woman''s appearance.


    The woman nodded gently and said, "It''s me, Liu Feng. You were very surprised. I didn''t think I could wait for you. After all, you have to face so many siege masters, you surprised me."


    "Yes, Sister Su is right."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You don''t see me so easily, you don''t have to embarrass me, how about letting me leave now? After all, there are fewer young talents in the Chinese martial arts circle than one generation, but it''s a pity that I am a young master Little! For the sparkling heritage of Chinese martial arts, let''s not love each other and kill each other. "


    Pooh!


    Su Mo whispered softly: "Don''t talk nonsense in front of me, who loves you and kills you! Liu Feng, I won''t embarrass you, if you can pick up my three moves, you can leave smoothly today, if you If you ca n��t catch my three moves, it will depend on your life if you are injured or dead. "


    "No, how can I say no, can you let me go?" Liu Fengdao.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, now I''m going to take a shot, you''re ready." Su Mo suddenly talked.


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng only felt a sudden flower in front of him, and Su Mo appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 297： Her sister is Nangong Xue

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Fistbox!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt tremendous pressure and an unprecedented sense of crisis. He did not hesitate to show off the strongest killer boxer.


    boom!


    Liu Feng''s fist struck on Su Mo''s small palm. At the moment of the fist fight, Liu Feng felt as if he was hitting a very soft cotton bag. Although he made a muffled sound of moves, but He didn''t feel the strugglingness of power collision.


    But then, a strong force suddenly burst out from the soft depths, Liu Feng involuntarily stepped backwards.


    It was not backwards. After Liu Feng withdrew two steps, both feet were off the ground, but he was flying backwards.


    Since Liu Feng''s debut, he has never seen such a powerful woman, and is only a woman who is three or four years older than himself and can blow himself up with one stroke.


    "It''s so easy to use the palm of my hand, the strength of hiding the needle in the cotton can be used so much!" Liu Feng flew out more than ten meters away before standing firmly again.


    At this moment, Su Mo raised his right hand and looked thoughtfully, with a trace of indifference to the fireworks on the earth, saying: "This is the power of the boxing furnace. You can realize the boxing furnace at the energy level. Humanoid, I used to realize boxing stoves before qi and blood.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng suddenly had the urge to scold his mother. This was a powerful metamorphosis. It turned out that she had realized the existence of the box furnace at the energy level.


    "It''s time for a second move."


    Su Mo raised his head, looked at Liu Feng with a pair of bright stars, and then raised his slender finger like a jade on his right hand. "I learned a Yang finger with Master from an early age. But the power is extraordinary. "


    Between words, Su Mo Yi Piao fluttered towards Liu Feng again, and pointed to Liu Feng''s brows.


    With only this kind of pointing, Liu Feng hadn''t hit yet, and felt that there was a feeling of exploding in his eyebrows, and he could even be seen faintly. Su Mo''s finger moe faintly transmitted a nearly half-foot-long white wake. Qi, like a transparent sword.


    Even more frightening is that when facing this move, Liu Feng had a sense of unavoidable unavoidability, as if a pharmacist Buddha had shot him.


    The only difference is that when the pharmacist Buddha shot at him, the other pharmacist Buddha was very sympathetic, and the Su Mo in front of him was obviously using his full strength.


    Liu Feng kept stepping backwards and pointed out with the sword pointing forward.


    Click!


    Forefinger to sword finger, this time Liu Feng felt like he was poking on a large iron awl with one finger, and even the knuckle of the **** came out the sound of dislocation of the knuckle.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng was still blocked.


    "Well! This is the sword fist of the Shushan sword school."


    Su Mo gave a stunned surprise, saying the source of Liu Feng''s trick.


    "I''m going, Goddess Su, your knowledge is wide enough!" Liu Feng was also a little shocked.


    "I''m not that knowledgeable. In fact, I''m not sure if you''re using swords and fists, but I feel like I''ve seen someone use similar kung fu."


    Su Mo murmured as if telling a story: "The man used to come to Wudang to seek a teacher. He followed my master for a year to learn martial arts and then left. But she did not worship Wudang because she was ... ... "


    Speaking of her, Su Mo''s bright star eyes suddenly flashed a cunning color. She had a fairy-like temperament like no firework on earth, her cunning gaze should not have appeared in her eyes, but at this time it happened.


    "Who?" Liu Feng didn''t know why, and suddenly felt very bad.


    Su Mo said: "She is the head of the Shushan Sword School, Nangong Xue. Although she did not worship Wudang, but because she has learned martial arts with my master, I and she are also called sisters and sisters. Liu Feng, do you know? Sister Shi was born out of a hidden state of Shu Shan for an enemy, and she said she must kill her for revenge. "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng smiled, but smiled a little unnaturally.


    She was too familiar with Nangong Xue. In Shushan, he was chased and killed by Nangong Xue because of his sword boxing. Later, while taking a hot spring, he stole Nangong Xue''s clothes, and wrote on his bellyband and inside. The bombs were sent back to the Shushan Sword School.


    If this fierce girl really finds it, it will be enough for him to drink a few pots.


    "Okay, now pick me up for the third trick." At a time when Liu Feng''s thoughts were complicated, Su Mo spoke again.


    "Wait!" Liu Feng said suddenly, "It''s three moves, but I don''t think it''s always fair for you to attack. Is it OK for me to attack this time?"


    "But!" Su Mo once again recovered into a state like a fairy.


    "Well, I just took you two moves. I was a bit lost. Can you take two steps forward so that I don''t need to move my legs?" Liu Feng said shamelessly.


    "can!"


    Su Mo at this time showed a very confident side, she walked forward with an elegant step.


    step!


    Two steps!


    Click!


    Just as Su Mo landed on the second step, there was a sound of metal compression suddenly under her feet.


    "what?"


    "do not move!"


    Liu Feng smiled suddenly, "Don''t move, this is my attack."


    "What do you mean?" Su Mo, who had been calm and calm, seemed to feel the danger.


    Liu Fengdao: "I call this a high-conductance mine! I knew early on that I would be hunted down by the Huang family and others after a 56-match battle with Asada, so I also arranged for the bureau to lay hands.


    Su Mo''s cheeky face looked slightly cold.


    Liu Feng also said: "The mines you step on are one of my layouts, and there are three mines under the ground around me. You should not expect to escape with high strength because Once a high-conductance mine explodes, there is absolutely no chance of life within half a meter. "


    Su Mo heard her brow slightly.


    Liu Feng continued: "I''ll tell you one more thing. Actually, I knew you were waiting for me on this road, but I still welcome you. Because I know that even if I change the road, you may catch up I might as well count it directly. "


    "But even if I step on a mine, you can''t kill me." Su Mo said confidently: "Your kung fu is the strongest in the world in the level of energy, but compared to me, you have not The ability forced me to lift my right foot. "


    "you are wrong."


    Liu Feng lifted his right hand, I do n��t know when Liu Feng''s hand came out of a black body pistol. This gun is 29cm long. If you look closely, you can find a bunch of fancy English letters on the gun.


    This gun is the Dark Ruler. Although it is a pistol, its power is almost the same as that of an ordinary rifle.


    When Su Mo saw the gun, there was a trace of anger on that pretty face ... Yes, it is anger instead of nervousness.


    "Liu Feng, you are shameless, a martial artist, actually use a gun!" Su Mo''s reaction at this time was no different from some old-school martial arts people. Liu Feng said with a smile: "Someone hired you to kill me, but no one told you that I was actually a colonel officer? I was a soldier, and I never thought I was a martial artist. The soldiers used guns ,Is there anything wrong?"


    When speaking, Liu Feng had come to Su Mo.


    Facing the muzzle of the black hole, Su Mo, who had been calm and calm, became slightly agitated.


    At this time, Liu Feng had no pity for fragrant and cherished jade, and he actually pressed his muzzle under Su Mo''s soft chin, and raised her head slightly.


    If this action is seen by others, it will be very angry, this is simply blaspheming the goddess! How can such a holy beauty be treated so rudely?


    "Believe it or not, I have a chance to seize the gun in your hand?" Su Mo''s anger was about to burn at this time, and even two red glows appeared on the cheeky face of her clapper.


    "I do not believe!"


    Liu Feng with a gun is undoubtedly the most confident. "I used to be the super king of Huaxia and the king of kings. Since I joined the army in my teens, I have not left the gun on my hand. I am an army. The person who fired the fastest, you have no chance to take my gun before I fire. "


    The two eyes are opposite, and their eyes are full of confidence and dissatisfaction.


    After half a minute, Su Mo finally weakened, "Well, you have taken all three moves, you can go."


    After hearing this sentence, Liu Feng smiled happily.


    "Girl, you''re good to talk like that."


    Liu Feng stepped back half a step, and also raised his hand and patted Su Mo''s delicate face softly, "Well, Feng Brother is going to leave now, so please hurry up and find someone to help you clear the mine. Oops ~ www.novelhall .com ~ If you blow up such a beautiful girl to death, Feng Ge will be really distressed, so you must not move. "


    After dropping these words, Liu Feng practiced Su Mo, disappearing like a gust of wind in the dark.


    "hateful!"


    Su Mo raised his hand and touched the face that Liu Feng had just patted, gritted his teeth and said, "The frivolous hooligan, next time I meet again, I won''t let you go. No, no need to meet next time, I just tell My sister, you are enough in the capital. "


    ...


    Lan Tingyu was still carrying Shabi lingering at this time, but just as the boy was about to mount a gun, the door was slammed open from the outside.


    "Who? Paralyzed, dare to break into my room, don''t want to live?"


    Dazzling blue, the first reaction at this time is to show prestige.


    But Shabi in his arms suddenly turned over and got out of bed, and took a pistol from under the pillow, and pointed at the door.


    Shabi''s reaction speed is not uncomfortable, but the person who enters the door is faster than her. The gun in the good hand is only raised half, and a black hole muzzle on her forehead.


    "You, you are ... the ghost king!"


    When Sha Bi saw the appearance of the person in front of her, the whole person was stupid.


    Yes, it was the ghost king who arrived. This super strong man was like a small hill, which brought a great sense of oppression and scared Shabi''s lips.


    At the same time, a group of people in black rushed in, and dragged Lan Dasiao out of bed indiscriminately, and came directly to play in joy, kicking Lan Tingyu screaming with his hands clasped.


    "Ghost King, you are a seductive man, why are you looking for a little character like me?" Sha Bi was extremely frightened at this time, but still asked questions in her heart.


    The Ghost King said in a sullen voice: "Because you did what you should not do, I must tell you that your team has been wiped out."

 Chapter 298： 4 companies join forces

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (I do n��t dare to talk about it today, but at least not less than four more! This is the first chapter. Brothers still have monthly tickets in their hands. Just smash the brother, give the brother some motivation, no It''s okay, anyway, it''s set to be four more today.)


    "The whole army is gone? No, Lord Ghost King, you can do this, I ..."


    "You said late, I have done so."


    The ghost king seemed very cold at this time. He held Shabi''s head with his muzzle and forced her to sit back on the water bed. "I can tell you directly that you took someone to hunt down, the boss of the king, you can die so blindingly. It''s up! "


    Boss Yan!


    When these four words were spoken from the mouth of the ghost king, Sha Bi''s entire face was as pale as a piece of paper, and even a little blood was gone.


    "It was him, why, how could he be the boss of King Yan, why no one told me in advance, why ..."


    boom!


    The gunshot suddenly sounded, and Sha Bi''s eyebrow suddenly burst into a cloud of blood, her body crashing upside down on the water bed.


    At this moment, the room suddenly became quiet.


    Groups of men in black beating Lan Tingyu, as if commanded by the sound of guns, immediately backed away.


    At this point, the young and blue had been beaten completely out of human shape, and the entire face was swollen like a long deformed potato, and even his lips were swollen outward and raised high.


    "Lan Tingyu, how are you feeling now?"


    The ghost king went to Lan Shao, grabbed his collar, lifted him, and threw his hands to the bed.


    Lan Tingyu saw that Shabi had become a corpse on the water bed, and her body was trembling with shock. "I, I, I, I know I was wrong, but can you let me understand, why are you doing this to me? I am looking for Shabi To deal with a Huaxia man, but did not deal with any Yan Wang, her people hunted down ... "


    Boom!


    Before Lan Tingyu finished speaking, the ghost king''s fist, which was bigger than the bowl of the sea, hit his face.


    "Fayou! The person you chase down is Boss Yan. You are a fool to be the second ancestor. Anyone dares to provoke me. I really think you are a **** in the capital. No one dares to kill you?" Ghost King said.


    When Lan Tingyu heard this, she was scared.


    The underground world in the West is full of mystery to ordinary people, but it can exist at the level of Lan Tingyu. Naturally, it knows that world, and it also knows the existence of order and terror in that world.


    Boss Yan Yan represents the top power in the western underground world, and also represents a super-horror top power. The name of that power is Difu, a powerful and desperate organization.


    "Isn''t Liu Feng the Lord of the King''s Land?" After a panic for a while, Lan Tingyu asked with fluke, "Is there any misunderstanding here, or is there something wrong?"


    Boom!


    The answer to Lan Tingyu was another giant fist of the ghost king, which made him burst of blackness in front of him, and his whole body was paralyzed as if it had been overpowered.


    This time Lan Tingyu understands that Liu Feng, who he offended, is really Yan Wang.


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder that he has such a deep friendship with the little princess of Spain. No wonder he can direct the Maya venture capital. No wonder he doesn''t seem to care about so many powerful people." After hearing the worst news, Lan Tingyu Instead, all of a sudden calmed down, just kept mumbling to himself.


    Just then, the ghost king found out Liu Feng''s phone number on his mobile phone.


    "Boss, I have already been arrested. Shabi was killed by me. What should Lan Tingyu do? Is it right?" When the ghost king asked this sentence, Lan Tingyu''s body suddenly twitched, and then he Ear up and listen carefully.


    Liu Feng''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Don''t kill him first. Some things that have happened, I need to ask him to find out." "Will you lock him up first?"


    "Well, don''t I have a coal mine in Africa? You send him to Africa and let him be a miner for a while. This kind of person grew up in nutrition and grew up very well. Suitable for mining coal. "


    In a word, Liu Feng determined the future fate of Lan Tingyu.


    Because the room was too quiet, Lan Tingyu naturally heard what Liu Feng said. At this time, Lan Dasuo didn''t have anger, but took a relaxed deep breath, and whispered, "It''s great, I don''t need to die at last Now. "


    Just before dawn, the ghost king sent someone to take his soul-caught order and left Lan Tingyu to leave Huaxia.


    Twelve hours later, Lan Tingyu appeared in the vast savannah, and there was no pollution in the air. It seemed that raising a hand could touch the starry Africa.


    There is a primitive indigenous tribe here, where there are nearly three hundred black people, and nearly two hundred white and yellow people ...


    Although they are primitive tribes, their lives are very rich. They usually do not need to hunt and engage in agricultural production. They only need to dig coal in a huge nearby mine, and their employer is Liu Feng.


    It can be said with certainty that among these miners, Lan Tingyu is definitely the most valuable, but here, Liu Feng will not pay him even a penny.


    And Liu Feng had returned to Duanmu at this time.


    It''s a little past four in the morning, and the door of Duanmu''s house is always open, it seems to be leaving the door for Liu Feng.


    "Mr. Liu is back. I''ll rush to notify the old man."


    "Mr. Liu, it''s so nice of you to return. The owners and the fathers haven''t slept."


    "I''m back, you''re back. I''ve been in the porter''s nest all night. I''ll be red when you wait."


    After Liu Feng showed up, not only the security guards at the janitor were excited, but Duanmu torrent rushed out of the gatehouse.


    Liu Feng had a big hug with Duanmu Hongliu. Seeing his good brother and former comrade-in-arms could wait all night, which made Liu Feng''s heart warm.


    But Liu Feng''s warm heart moved and was immediately destroyed by Duanmu torrent.


    The goods patted Liu Feng''s shoulders heavily, and said with a low smile, "Is it very touching, in fact, my eyes are red, because I have been sleeping in the concierge all the time, when I heard you came back, I didn''t sleep well, so Red. You know what I was dreaming about sleeping just now? I dreamed you had a baby with my sister. "


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his hand, and slap on the back of Duanmu Hongli, slap the eyeballs.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re back, haha, was it a hard night?"


    "Liu Feng, your boy, I really have you. I''m right, you can definitely come back safely."


    "Xiaofeng, let''s go, old man is waiting for you in the inner house."


    Just then, Duanmulong, Duanmuhu and Duanmubao also came out.


    It can be seen that in order to wait for Liu Feng''s news, the entire Duanmu family was almost asleep all night.


    Also sleeping all night were Lan Tingyu, Huang''s three big brothers, and Lu''s Lu Yan who had been sent to Africa ...


    Slap!


    While Duanmu family celebrated Liu Feng''s return in a lively manner, Lu family, Lu Yan suddenly broke a tea cup in the room.


    This Lu Dasong, who has always had a deep-seated character in the city government, rarely showed his anger and indifference. "Dead, why are you dead? Even the monks and twin monks were killed! Liu Feng, you It ��s a good idea. I have n��t seen it in years. I underestimate you again. ��


    Slap!


    Also in the tea cup, there is Huang Bolun, the father of Huang family.


    "I don''t believe, how can Zhengli die?" Huang Bolun said with sifting and gnashing his teeth. "Huang Zhengli is dead, what about Liu Feng? Do you have any information about Liu Feng, did he also die?"


    Huang Zhengqi stood in front of Huang Bolun, bowed his head and said, "Everyone we sent out is dead. Someone just returned a message saying that Liu Feng had returned to Duanmu''s house safely."


    After hearing Huang Zhengqi''s words, Huang Bolun''s eyes were about to spit fire. "Zhengqi, your elder brother and third brother are dead, your nephew Tianbo is dead, and your son was beaten by Liu Feng a few days ago. Injury, now we have three descendants descended into the top-secret army. You listen to me, this Liu Feng must die, no matter what you do, you can''t let him leave the capital alive. "


    "I understand, I''ll go ..."


    "You may not understand."


    Huang Bolun interrupted his son and said very solemnly: "You just need to know now that the capital is our home field. Even if we lose a lot, we have an advantage, so we must not let him go."


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it ..."


    Slap!


    Like the Lu family and Huang family, the three big brothers were throwing tea cups at the same time in Peng''s house.


    "How is that possible? Su Mo, the number one in the list, has missed?"


    "Liu Feng was able to escape from Su Mo''s pursuit, not because of the truth itself, but because of the mines. This little animal was too cunning."


    "No, I can''t do it alone. Contact the Huang, Lu, and Lan families. We will join forces and we must remove Liu Feng."


    An hour later, Peng Qianli, Huang Zhengqi, and Lu Yan met in a 24-hour coffee shop.


    The three represent the three major families and three forces in the capital. Once they work together, the power they can exert will be extremely horrible.


    However, after the three met, they didn''t talk about the topic immediately, but they lost their eggs like old friends talk about their old.


    Fifteen minutes later, the door of the private room where the three were located was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    A young man with a tall figure and a handsome face stepped in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Brother Lu, Uncle Peng, and Uncle Huang, have kept you waiting. Something went wrong with our blue family, and my elder brother Lan Tingyu was missing, so today I will study with you about how to deal with Liu Feng. "


    The name is Lan Tingxiang, who is also a child of the Lan family. He is one year younger than Lan Tingyu. He is definitely a low-key and high-profile master.


    "Ting Xiang, why is your elder brother missing? What is it?" Lu Yan stood up and pulled Lan Tingxiang to sit beside him.


    Lan Tingxiang said: "When we received the notification from Uncle Peng, we immediately contacted my elder brother. As a result, we found a dead body in the hotel where he usually stayed. No other clues were found. I suspect it was Liu Fenggan. of."


    After hearing Lan Tingxiang''s words, the other three frowned.


    "It can''t be Liu Fenggan, because he only returned to the Mu family half an hour ago. According to the time when we got the news, he didn''t have time to deal with Tingyu." Huang Zhengqi said.


    "It''s hard to say. I suspect Liu Feng has a helper." Peng Qianli tapped on the desktop and said, "Although we haven''t joined forces before, we have passed each other. There are many masters sent by each of us. As a result, so many people have actually died in Liu Feng''s hands. Do you think he can do it alone? "


    "Duanmu family, is it the Duanmu family''s man?"


    "No, we have been staring at the Duanmu family. Except for Mr. Huang''s bodyguards, we haven''t noticed anyone moving."


    "Forget it, anyway, Liu Feng can''t be underestimated by us now. Let''s plan how to keep him in the capital forever."


    "The four of us are united! Let''s launch the strongest forces."


    ...


    "Little Hitomi, you didn''t sleep all night, waiting for me?"


    In a gazebo in the Duanmu family''s third entrance, Liu Feng stepped lightly to Duanmu Tong.

 Chapter 299： Are you proud?

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    When Duanmu Tong heard Liu Feng''s voice, her body trembled a little, and a relief appeared on her cold face, "Well, anyway, you offend Huang''s family because of me, if you really go wrong Things, I will feel very uncomfortable. "


    "You are worried about me!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "In fact, you really should be worried about me, do you know? At first Huang Tianbo went to the East China Sea and thought I was your boyfriend. He asked me to go to the Moyun Mountain duel and brought a lot of helpers. I was killed for you, Da Huang, shouldn''t you be very moved? "


    "I����"


    This matter, Liu Feng did not mention it with Duanmu Tong. Today, Liu Feng said the thing, Duanmu Tong shivered a whole body, "I just guessed that you killed Huang Tianbo, sorry, these things are because of me It''s up. "


    "Don''t feel guilty, I should actually do all this for you. Do you know what the old man said to me just now?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Grandpa, what did he say to you?" Hitomi Duanmu seemed to think about what his grandpa would say, so two red clouds had already flown from his cheeks.


    "The old man said, he will marry you, and no matter who dares to target me, the old man will take the lead for me." Liu Fengdao.


    Duanmu Tong has always been cold and strong, and it seems that she never thought about the private affairs of men and women, but now her hands are entangled, it seems particularly cramped.


    The two stood side by side like this, seeing the pale golden daylight that had gradually risen in the horizon, no one spoke, no one chose to leave, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little ambiguous.


    Suddenly, Liu Feng stretched out his hand and held Duanmu Tong''s shoulder, and stared at her eyes and asked, "Hitomi, I just want to ask you, would you marry me?"


    Suddenly asked about this sentence, Duanmu Hitomi suddenly panicked. In Duanmu Tong''s eyes, Liu Fengke has not been a serious person, but she also admitted that this less serious man is very responsible, but she never The thought of this man would ask her such questions.


    For a while, Hitomi Duanmu didn''t know how to answer, but he kept thinking, is this true? Is this **** really playing?


    "Okay, you don''t have to answer me, you don''t have to."


    When Liu Feng was talking, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed Duanmu Tong''s little mouth fiercely.


    Woo ... hmm ...


    Duanmu Hitong was suddenly strongly kissed, instinctively pushing Liu Feng away.


    But Liu Feng''s strength was so great that she hugged her, and a strong and charming masculinity blew towards her.


    Duanmu Hitomi didn''t know what happened. After struggling a few times, she actually obeyed and fell into Liu Feng''s arms. This is the first time she has kissed a man, and it is precisely the first time that she has done such an intimate move with a man.


    "Whoa! This is really love!"


    Outside the gazebo, Duanmu Hongliu hides behind the porch, and widens his eyes and says, "Liu Feng really is not our oldest boss. Really, he has so much wrist, he he ...


    While Duanmu Hongliu was hiding behind a ghostly muttering, Liu Feng had already stood upright again.


    Hitomi Duanmu also awakened from the moment of sweet loss, and took a subconscious step back.


    "Xiao Tongtong, thank you." Liu Feng raised his hand and stroked Duanmu Tong''s pretty face, then turned and walked towards Duanmu Hongliu.


    "Thank me?" Hitomi Duanmu was blushing at this moment, still thinking secretly, what do you thank me for?


    Then, Duanmu Tong saw Duanmu torrent met Liu Feng, and then ...


    "Boss, I''m convinced, really, I don''t believe you two have never kissed before."


    "I''ve hit your sister up most before, I never kissed her! You saw it today, too. At first, your sister still resisted, but in the end she didn''t rough with me."


    "Uh-huh, my sister-in-law is really trained by you, you cow."


    "Stop bullshit, now you bet you can lose. Hurry up and give me two thousand dollars."


    When Duanmu Hitomi heard the conversation between the two, the whole person was instantly in a bad state, and Liu Feng was actually betting!


    Then, Duanmu Tong screamed frantically, "Liu Feng! You **** hooligan, you **** ..."


    "I rely! All your sister heard, run away!"


    "My mother, run!"


    ...


    Liu Feng lived in Duanmu''s house for two more days, because there were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in the East China Sea, so he couldn''t stay long. After four o''clock in the morning, Liu Feng got up and left a note. God left the Duanmu family unconsciously.


    Only when Liu Feng had just left, Duanmu Tong entered his room and picked up the note he had left.


    "I''m disturbed these days. I''m leaving. I have to say goodbye in a hurry in the future, please forgive me!"


    After reading the message on the note, Hitomi Duanmu immediately chased out.


    When Duanmu Tong chased Liu Feng, he was waiting for a taxi on the side of the street far from Duanmu''s house. In the capital, you can call a parking lot without beckoning. Now Liu Feng is waiting for the car he reserved in advance with his mobile .


    "You gangster, isn''t it rude to leave like this?" Duanmu Tong ran to Liu Feng and punched him in the chest. "Don''t think I don''t know your little thought, you are Afraid that someone will stop you on the road, afraid we may be involved? "


    "You guessed it, it''s really smart." Liu Feng said with a smile: "That''s where things go, and I''m deeply impressed by my great ethics?"


    Pooh!


    Duanmu Hitong said: "I moved a fart, but out of everything you did for our Duanmu family, I must come to see you and say thank you."


    "Don''t worry, in fact, when I was in the East China Sea, I already regarded you as a friend."


    When Liu Feng was talking to Duanmu Tong, his reserved taxi also arrived. Liu Feng patted Duanmu Tong''s shoulder. "Well, I''m leaving, take care!"


    "You take care too!"


    Watching Liu Feng get in the car and watch the taxi leave, Duanmu Tong''s waving hands stopped slowly, and he was very frustrated and said, "Already treat me as a friend, are we just friends so simple? Damn it Yes, are there any casual friends? "


    An hour later, Liu Feng arrived at Capital International Airport, Terminal 8.


    When Liu Feng entered the terminal, he stopped without taking a few steps.


    "Interesting, don''t they dare to do things in this kind of place?" Liu Feng looked around for a while. There was still a rush of people outside, but the terminal was empty.


    This is the capital''s airport. How can there be no one in a terminal?


    Of course, there are normal staff at the ticket gate, and there are also many security inspectors at the security checkpoint.


    Just when Liu Feng was wondering, a cleaner with a mop holding a bucket came from behind Liu Feng and said quietly, "Boss, go to the bathroom, hurry up!"


    Liu Feng turned without a voice and stopped the cleaner. "Well, brother, where is the bathroom!"


    "Go straight, so let''s go to the bathroom and cast a mop. Follow me." The cleaner went back and walked forward briskly.


    In the bathroom, Liu Feng opened a water tap at will and pretended to wash his hands, and asked, "Ouyang Xiaofeng, what''s the situation?"


    That''s right, this young cleaner is actually Ouyang Xiaofeng. Liu Feng did not expect that he actually appeared.


    "Boss, Terminal 8 has been blocked. You must never go through security checks, because the security checkpoints are full of experts."


    Ouyang Xiaofeng said very quickly: "The Huang, Lan, Peng and Lu families joined forces. The energy behind them is terrifying. They are determined not to let you leave the capital."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng frowned slightly. Seriously, Brother Feng did not expect that the four would join hands at the airport. For him, he blocked a terminal, which is too big.


    Ouyang Xiaofeng also said, "If it wasn''t for the Lu family, you could get a shot from the Pipa Sword, and I wouldn''t get the news. I''m sure I can tell you that all the people who are going to hit you this time are all Danjin Master. "


    Nima!


    Liu Feng wanted to scold the street again, this is too fierce.


    Ouyang Xiaofeng pointed towards the farthest side of the bathroom. "Boss, go out through that transom, and then go out to Terminal 7. There are ordinary passengers everywhere. You leave the airport in the crowd and leave through other channels. The capital. "


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng patted Ouyang Xiaofeng''s shoulder, then walked quickly toward the transom.


    When Liu Feng jumped out of the transom, two middle-aged people happened to enter the bathroom.


    "Hey, cleaner, where did the person who went into the bathroom just now?"


    "Boy, you better answer honestly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t tell me you haven''t seen anyone."


    As soon as the two middle-aged men came in, they surrounded Ouyang Xiaofeng.


    Ouyang Xiaofeng lowered his head and pointed towards the innermost side. "He went into that partition."


    The two middle-aged men exchanged their gazes and immediately flew towards the innermost side of the bathroom. But when the two kicked the partition door, it was empty inside. Who else was there?


    "Damn, run away!"


    "Chasing! You must not let him go. The kid''s life is now worth 100 million!"


    To say that these two middle-aged people are also stupid enough, they are standing under the transom. I did not expect that Liu Feng would jump out of the window and run away, but quickly ran back and chased outside the bathroom.


    At the same time, Ouyang Xiaofeng left Terminal 8 before two middle-aged people, and then quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng mingled with the crowd, fled the Capital International Airport, and walked along the road towards a large shopping mall.


    Twenty minutes later, the heads of the four teams and the masters they invited all fry pans.


    "Ran?"


    "Paraly, chase me, find me, you must not let Liu Feng go!"


    "Listen to me. Liu Feng''s life is not worth 100 million. Whoever can kill him, I will give 200 million to anyone!"


    Huang Zhengqi, Peng Qianli and Lan Tingxiang growled loudly.


    Under the so-called heavy reward, there must be brave husbands. After hearing the figure of 200 million, more than ten Danjin masters were scattered in all directions at the same time.


    And Liu Feng, now in the mall, has changed into a new dress, and then leisurely walked out from the back door of the mall, "A group of silly, fight with the wind brother, me!"


    "Liu Feng, are you proud?"


    Just then, a cold and pleasant voice sounded in Liu Feng''s ear.


    Liu Feng turned his head and looked at it. A glamourous woman in a red trench coat did not know when she had stood by his side.

 Chapter 300： You are a pit teammate

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "So what, it turns out you are, what a coincidence!"


    Liu Feng waved her hand toward the red woman, as enthusiastic as an old friend met, but she was already scolding herself in the street, ah, why is she? I had just escaped a pack of wolves and ended up with a fierce tigress!


    This woman in red is the Nangong Xue of the Shushan Sword School. When Liu Feng was the most troublesome, and she was the most unwilling to meet her, she met her.


    "Are you happy to meet me?" Nangong Xue said coldly.


    "Happy, necessary, ever since Shushan, I miss you so much!"


    Liu Feng said solemnly: "I think you haven''t eaten yet, otherwise, let''s go to Donglaishun, I ask? Fat cows and sheep, you let go."


    "No, I like to eat fresh human flesh. The meat cut directly from you is better." Nangong Xue dragged her right hand to the waist, and a soft room was pulled out of her waist.


    The soft sword flickered cold in the sunlight, like a snake crawling fast in the air, pecking at Liu Feng''s heart.


    The sword was cold and fast. Fortunately, Liu Feng had taken precautions, his body suddenly flashed, and he avoided the sword, then turned and ran towards a crowded place.


    Just kidding, even if this woman''s combat strength is not as good as Su Mo, there is not much difference, so Feng Ge will not die with this kind of abnormal metamorphosis guy.


    "Want to leave, now that you have been found by me, do you think you can run away?" Nangong Xue jumped up, like a fairy soaring suddenly in the crowd, jumping over the crowd''s head.


    "I''m gone, trapeze!"


    "Nima, she''s still a woman, a big beauty!"


    "This winter, in addition to wearing a windbreaker, this woman''s clothes are so thin and they fly so high. It''s cold or cold. I feel distressed when I look at it."


    For a moment, the whole street outside the mall was boiling.


    This is the capital. It is one of the most densely populated places in China. It is difficult to do anything unattractive on the streets of the capital.


    In fact, Liu Feng has a lot of low-key. He took the gossip Taiji step, walked quickly through the crowd, and used each pedestrian on the road as a pillar to practice footwork, providing himself with the best natural shelter.


    Even though the speed of Nangong Xue is much faster than Liu Feng, he can chase Liu Feng''s side like flying every time, but because Liu Feng swims in the crowd, like a small fish swimming in the grass, I was unable to catch her.


    "Damn, you little gangster, once caught by me, my mother must have stripped you." Nangong Xue''s eyes flickered with undisguised murderous power.


    Liu Feng shouted as he ran: "Sister Nangong, why are you so angry? You were the one who provoke me first in Shushan, so I treated you that way, and I also returned your little Nene and bellyband. We shouldn''t owe each other! "


    Wow!


    Liu Feng''s words once again caused the scene of the fryer.


    "Did you hear that, this girl like a fairy is chasing his man."


    "I heard that, the kid is really nothing. He obviously slept someone else, and then he didn''t want to pay the responsibility. Now he was chased by the girl."


    "But I admire this buddy. He dares to be such a powerful woman, and he dares to dump such a big woman. There is no one in the world."


    The streets are full of discussions that spread more and more. Anyway, everyone is not afraid of big things when they see the fun, and they say anything when they think of it, and people who hear it yell and pass on.


    What''s even more annoying is that Liu Feng also shouted out loudly, "It''s not good to see, but still good friends. You have all told the facts and made me think how to get a girl? Isn''t this the way to break my love?"


    "Fuck! This kid still has to be romantic. How many good women do you say you have harmed?"


    "Sister, to deal with such a miserable man, I support you to strangle him with a sword."


    "No, sister, now it is a legal society. If you kill someone on the street, the police will catch you. Otherwise, don''t you make trouble, I am willing to be responsible to you. What do you think?"


    For a time, the enthusiasm of the pedestrians on the street was even higher.


    But the more you cheated, the more excited Liu Feng was, "Nangong Xue, don''t chase me. I promise that I will never forget your ice-cold and jade body again, although I miss the red on your little fart Moles, but I promise I won''t spread pictures of you without your clothes on. "


    "Little animal, today you are not dead, I''ll follow your last name!" Nangong Xue was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    Liu Feng also shouted, "Look at you, your traditional woman has to be my last name, right or wrong, I don''t want to marry, right? I refused you so many times, why don''t you give up?"


    Nangong Xue didn''t want to talk to Liu Feng anymore. She shook the soft sword in her hand, her figure leaped up and down, and slid smoothly in the air, only to find a chance to kill Liu Feng with a blow.


    However, Liu Feng continued to maintain the original escape style, and the two crossed the street and rushed into another oversized comprehensive shopping mall, which exclaimed a wave of excitement.


    In the end, Liu Feng was forced to cross the road. He unfolded his speed at full speed and shuttled through the rushing traffic. In order to speed up, he jumped from time to time, like a hurdler, crossing a slower car and continuing Dashing forward.


    As for Nangong Xue, it is even more noticeable. A red dress swayed in the wind and fluttered with long hair.


    "I depend! This is a movie, this is definitely a big production!"


    "I''m dizzy! I''m afraid Hollywood can''t make this kind of film?"


    "Nima, patronize the trapeze, step on the car, where is my pedal ..."


    Boom!


    There was a buddy who drove BYD, patronizing and watching the beauty in red flying in the air, but inadvertently, he rear-ended a BMW X6.


    "Wenima! X6, hitting a bumper was enough to buy me a whole car, my life!" BYD''s driver cried instantly.


    It was also because of the rear-end collision of this buddy that the BMW X6 slammed forward, causing a series of rear-end collisions.


    If the rear-end of these cars is nothing, it is because of a series of rear-end discoveries that Liu Fengzheng is about to flee to the left.


    Subaru!


    Liu Feng was furious, but when he was about to turn left, Nangong Xue had already fallen behind him like Fei Xian.


    "Liu Feng, you die for me!" Nangong Xue fell to the ground and drew a sword, his actions slammed.


    The soft sword shakes out a standard snake in the air, the tip of the sword is like a snake snake stabbing towards Liu Feng''s throat.


    "I block!" Suddenly, a one-foot long scimitar appeared in Liu Feng''s hands. He stood the blade in front of his chest, and when he hit the blow with the soft sword of Nangong Xue.


    Don''t look at the soft sword attack, but the sudden burst of strength actually turned Liu Feng into a backward shape, and the whole arm was slightly numb.


    "Damn thing, I see you can stop me a few swords." Nangong Xuejiao snorted, waving her sword towards Liu Feng and smashed again.


    "Smelly old lady, don''t you want to get sword and boxing?" Taking advantage of the opportunity to fly backwards, Liu Feng twisted his body, pedaled a car passing by him, and struck across the two lanes. , Kankan avoids danger.


    "Boxing, huh, I can stop boxing, but today you have to die." From Nangong Xue''s remarks, it can be seen that her determination to kill Liu Feng has reached a level of determination.


    However, at this moment, a loud voice sounded, "Dear brother, don''t be afraid, come for your brother."


    When the sound first sounded, it seemed that it was still far away from Liu Feng, but when the word "ye" sounded, it seemed to be behind Liu Feng.


    It was also at this time that Nangong Xue slaughtered again, beheaded with a sword, and beheaded Liu Feng.


    Immediately afterwards, a wide knife was lifted from Liu Feng''s side, and the soft sword was opened with a bang.


    "Ouch, there is a master!" Nangong Xue receded, stepping on the roof of a speeding Audi.


    The car was moving at an even speed, but Nangong Xue, who was standing on the roof of the car, seemed to be unaffected by the force of inertia, and felt the strong glue under her feet and stuck her firmly to the car.


    In the same way, the person who blocked the sword of Nangong Xue with a sword pulled Liu Feng and jumped to the roof of another Mercedes-Benz that drove over.


    The two of them are like walking on the ground, standing in the car and moving forward as the car moves forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I rely on, Han, you finally show up, I can''t stand it anymore when I come later. This **** is too fierce. Liu Feng finally let go of his heart at this time, because he was the disciple of his uncle Liu Jinglong and Han Yichen from the capital''s Han family.


    "I said Liu Feng, you can do it. The last time I sent a signal that I met Lu Yunshan, this time ... Damn, it looks like this girl is even fiercer this time!" Han Yichen looked at Nangong Xue, his face was actually Shows a dignified color.


    Liu Fengdao: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not in trouble, I''m going to do you fart? Do you know this pussy, and I have shown you her" fruit "photo, she is haha!"


    "Ah? When have I seen her ..."


    "Despicable!" Without waiting for Han Yichen to finish his speech, Nangong Xue has leaped with his sword and killed Han Yichen.


    Nangong Xue also understood that Han Yichen''s kung fu is not a little bit stronger than Liu Feng. If you face two people, you must kill the strong one first.


    Han Yichen also showed no weakness. He also jumped up to fight with a wide sword.


    The two were fighting together, but it really felt like a martial arts blockbuster. The two were in the midst of the air as if they were riding clouds and driving in the fog. They flew nearly forty meters, and nearly a hundred strokes after midair. Fall to the ground.


    However, after landing, Nangong Xue only had a slight stature, but Han Yichen was unable to control himself and took a two-and-a-half step back to stand up.


    "Liu Feng, don''t watch the excitement, let''s take a shot together, I''m afraid I can''t cover this girl alone." Han Yichen erected the wide knife in front of him and shouted to Liu Feng while preparing for the attack.


    But at this time, Feng Brother has rushed out nearly fifty meters away and replied aloud, "Old Han, you stand up first, this girl is fierce, I''ll find a helper for you."


    "Look!"


    Han Yichen yelled, "You are a pit teammate!"

 Chapter 301： Han Xingrui

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Liu Feng ignored Han Yichen and said that he pitted his teammates and continued to run away with his legs.


    "Nima, where are you going to find a helper?" Han Yichen and Nangong Xue hit another piece at this time. Originally, Han Yichen''s kung fu was already very powerful, but even if he tried to fight against Nangong Xue, he still felt some difficulty .


    Liu Feng shouted without looking back: "Wait, I''ll go to your Han family to find someone."


    ...


    "Damn, neither you nor Liu Feng is a good thing. Since you are strong, I will kill you first." Nangong Xue''s swordsmanship was amazing, and she was still as a fairy in the continuous flow of traffic, Every move of each move reveals the general aura that makes people feel bright.


    The two of them have a sword style, a sword like Changhong, one just and one soft, not to mention the wonderful together.


    It is because the two played wonderfully, especially Nangong Xue, who was very red and had a very high cut value. I don''t know how many people attracted the sidelines.


    "Is this a fairy or a fairy? Isn''t it amazing?"


    "Huaxia has been an expert since ancient times, but it is rare to see someone outside this world. I saw it again today. Well, I saw it again. I saw it a few days ago."


    "Well! I said the man with the sword, you big man fight with a woman, aren''t you ashamed?"


    Some drivers who drove past good things, actually poked their heads out of the window and shouted in excitement.


    Even some drivers are still despising Han Yichen.


    It''s just that the buddies who have just despised Han Yichen, just like the buddies who drove BYD to chase the BMW X6 just now, because they cherished excitement, they slammed into the back of a Bentley car.


    "Yeah! What should I do!" Han Yichen saw the people who scolded him for crashing into a car, which was very heart-warming. He waved the wide knife in his hand and forced Nangong Xue back again and again.


    But Nangong Xue''s strength is really super strong, almost only four and a half steps back, then stabilized the battle and regained the lead.


    puff!


    After three minutes of fighting between the two, Nangong Xue''s soft sword turned a corner in the air, the tip of the sword passed around Han Yichen''s wide sword, and his right shoulder opened a gap.


    No, it''s not a real gap, just the clothes on Han Yichen''s shoulders.


    And Han Yichen''s combat experience is very rich, he did not lose heart because of this sword, and even continued to launch onslaught.


    puff!


    After another three minutes, Han Yichen hit the sword again, and his pants on his left calf were opened again. Fortunately, he was not really injured.


    puff!


    After another three minutes, this time Han Yichen, the sword, was a bit hairy, and scared him to jump back nearly twenty meters, because he had a slit in his crotch. "Fuck, you stupid lady, are you really cruel? Do you want Laozi to break off the grandchildren?" Han Yichen cursed: "Don''t say I have never seen your" fruit "photos, even if I have seen them? Dare to point under the sword again, beware I cut your small **** into the airstrip of the airport. "


    "You **** it!" Nangong Xue raised his eyebrows, his eyes flashed with cold mang, his software pointed left and right, his sword pointed to the north and west to the east, suppressing Han Yichen stepping back.


    "Second Olympic! You **** amazing!"


    Han Yichen felt more and more stressed, and even anxiously yelled: "Liu Feng, your pit teammate''s goods, will it take you so long to rescue the soldiers?"


    "Old Han, I''m back."


    Just then, Liu Feng''s voice came from a distance, "Don''t worry, brother Feng also comes."


    That''s right, it''s Liu Feng back.


    After hearing Liu Feng''s voice, Han Yichen was immediately shocked. He waved three swords to drive Nangong Xue back, and then quickly retreated to Liu Feng himself.


    "My brother, you can kill me, where is the helper?" Han Yichen asked.


    Liu Feng spread his hands. "I was in a hurry just now. I forgot to ask you. Where is your Han family?"


    "I ... Nima!"


    Han Yichen was so angry that his two eyes almost stared out of his eyes. "So you didn''t find a helper? I said Liu Feng, I always thought you were smart, OK? This time ..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me the address, I''ll run again." Liu Fengdao.


    "Okay, my home is ..."


    "You won''t be able to leave where your home is. Both of you will stay."


    Just then, Nangong Xue pounced again.


    Liu Feng and Han Yichen were parrying at the same time, but no matter how powerful Liu Feng was, his skills were not far behind Nangong Chen and Han Yichen. Even if he and Han Yichen joined forces, they would not be much stronger than Han Yichen alone in Nangong Xue.


    So after carrying on a move, Liu Feng turned and continued to run away, "Korean, you stand up."


    "Fuck, I''m knitting. I didn''t see my crotch open?" Although Han Yichen said so on his mouth, he did stop Nangong Xue horizontally.


    So Liu Feng ran again.


    Liu Feng returned quickly this time, and within five minutes he returned to where the two were fighting. It''s just that in one sentence, he almost gave Han Yichen to KO like a super punch.


    "Lao Han, you are so pig-minded. You were interrupted by Nangong Xue just now. You still didn''t tell me where your home is!"


    Ahhh!


    Han Yichen was so angry that his eyes turned black and he almost spit out old blood.


    Nangong Xue''s face provoked a sneer, and she approached Liu Feng step by step with a sword. "Liu Feng, Liu Feng, I really did not expect you to have this kind of IQ. When I was in Shushan, how could I be occupied by you? How cheap is it? "


    "Hey! I tell you, often people feel stupid, but in fact they are about to die." Liu Feng''s face suddenly showed a calm smile.


    Ok?


    At the same time, Nangong Xue''s heart suddenly raised a very strong sense of crisis.


    Immediately after, a figure emerged from behind Liu Feng.


    This is a thirty-seven-year-old man who is not young and young at the age of strong and powerful, not tall but extremely well-proportioned, and he felt a sense of power that seemed to explode all over him.


    "Little girls, how dare you bully my Han family in the capital, have you itchy?"


    As soon as the elder brother appeared, he reached out and grabbed Nangong Xue''s neck. Whether it was speed, strength, or the trickiness of his shot, it was a sense of defense.


    "Go to death!"


    Faced with a sudden attack by a master, Nangong Xue Hengjian went to chop the big brother''s right hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ except that the buddy turned his right hand suddenly and turned his hands over and caught the soft sword blade in. The soft sword so happy, in this buddy''s hands, is like an ordinary cast iron piece, and it can''t hurt him.


    boom!


    At the same time, Nangong Xue felt a sudden sudden pain in her abdomen, and the whole person flew out in horror.


    Look at the buddy who suddenly appeared, at this time just made a step back.


    "Amazing!"


    "Uncle, you came too soon."


    Han Yichen was too excited at this time, don''t look like people are a few years older than Han Yichen, but they are uncle Han Yichen.


    "Don''t be afraid of Yichen, let alone in the capital, no one can bully people in the Han capital of my capital in any place." Han Yichen''s uncle said aggressively.


    "Damn, who are you?" Nangong Xue flew out nearly twenty meters, her body fell to the ground, and she suddenly looked up and asked loudly.


    "Listen, I''m Han Hanrui. Masters in the martial arts have given me a nickname called Qitian Daxian! I heard that Qitian Dasheng is not a monkey, and I am Qitian Daxian. A really powerful person! "After Han Xingrui reported his name, Nangong Xue''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed a shock, then turned and left.


    "Old Han, your uncle is awesome." Liu Feng patted Han Yichen''s shoulder and raised his thumb.


    Han Yichen proudly said: "Of course, my uncle don''t look at the youngest of my Han family, but he is the best kung fu."


    "Yichen is right, I am so old."


    Han Xingrui would not be humble, patting his chest on the first position of Lao Tzu in the world, but then he looked at Han Yichen as if he had discovered a new continent. Exposed. "

 Chapter 302： Mighty 1 mess

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Ah ... oh!


    Han Yichen looked down at his crotch, and his entire face turned green.


    Liu Feng on the side smiled and said, "Ha, it really is red!"


    "Pit, I was pitted by a pig teammate."


    Han Yichen''s legs were tight, like a shy little daughter-in-law, with a resentful expression: "Fortunately, fortunately, Liu Feng invited your uncle in time."


    "What?"


    Han Xingrui glanced at Liu Feng, then shrugged, "I wasn''t invited by him. I passed by here and saw that you were not able to win a fight with a woman, so I shot it."


    "Passing ... then Liu Feng, you ..." Han Yichen was a little stunned at this moment.


    Liu Feng said innocently: "This can''t blame me, I really don''t know where your Han family is!"


    "Okay, just go with me to our Han family for a while, as long as you come to the capital, the Han family is your firm and powerful backing." Han Yichen said helplessly.


    Han Wurui also patted Liu Feng''s shoulder. "Young man, I have heard about some of the things you have done recently in the capital, especially the hardest hit on the first master of Japanese karate. I felt very happy after listening to it Let''s go home for a few drinks. "


    Between the three of them, they have reached the side of the road.


    From time to time in the passing vehicles on the road, someone probed to see the three men.


    After all, the battle on the road just now was so powerful that it even caused a series of rear-end accidents. In order to stop attracting the attention of the others, the three stepped up their pace and crossed the roadside isolation belt and walked towards the path.


    However, the road battle just now has caused some ordinary people to feast their eyes, but also alarmed those who pursued Liu Feng ...


    "Haha, here is Liu Feng, I found him."


    "Liu Feng, you can''t go anywhere, I will kill you today."


    "Two hundred million, two hundred million is coming. Liu Feng, leave your life to me."


    At this moment, three monks rushed over from behind the three of Liu Feng.


    Obviously a monk, but the three monks were yelling and killing in excitement, just like bandits.


    "Well! Is the current monk so mad?" Liu Feng asked, looking at the three monks who were walking and fluttering towards him, with a look of confusion.


    Han Yichen said calmly: "The monk at Daguo Temple has really been a little unruly these years. Being a monk is actually worse than ordinary people."


    "Oh, aren''t these three masters of Dawu Temple Zhiwu, Zhiwu and Zhishao?"


    Han Xingrui stepped in front of Liu Feng, crooked his neck and said, "Liu Feng is in the same door as our capital Han family. If you want to hit him, you better understand the consequences."


    "Han ... Han Xingrui!"


    "We didn''t mean to offend the Han family, but Han Xingrui, why have I never heard that your Han family and Liu Feng belong to the same door?"


    "Han Xingrui, you better not participate in the matter of Liu Feng. Our country''s image monk, the monk and the monk, both died in Liu Feng''s hands. We must not take revenge!"


    The three monks seemed to be frightened of Han Xingrui, but apparently displayed an unwillingness to give up Liu Feng.


    "Revenge? Hehe, the so-called monks and monks in your temple are nothing more than deceitful packages you packed. On the surface, they are moral and moral. In fact, they have done anything ethical. People in the martial arts circle know that You deserve it. "


    Han Xingrui was really rude, and opened his mouth to expose the shortcomings of others, and he did not want to see the feelings of the three in front of him.


    "My surname is Han, I know you''re terrific, but you insulted my Daguo Temple so much, do you really fear the three of you?"


    "Daguo Temple has been passed down for hundreds of years and has its own strong heritage. Your surname Han is not too aggressive."


    "The three of us are not the monks and monks. We are the host monks of the third house of Daguo Temple. They are all martial arts by Dan Jin. They are the top combat power of Daguo Temple. Since the three of us shot together, you should understand our Determined. Han Wurui, I urge you to stop being nosy. "


    Although the three great monks, Zhi Wu, Zhi Wu, and Zhi Shao, were in low spirits, they still displayed a stubborn posture.


    boom!


    However, Han Xingrui was too lazy to grind their teeth with them. Uncle Han was so fierce that he stepped forward even Liu Feng didn''t see how he did it.


    The monk Zhiwu, who was standing in the forefront, flew backwards, crashed into the green belt along the roadside, and couldn''t stand up again.


    "You, how dare you do it to us?"


    "My Da Guo Si''s status in the Chinese martial arts is not low, and our three brothers are all masters of Dan Jin level. You are not afraid of us ...."


    boom!


    The other two monks also threatened Han Xingrui, but after the two had finished speaking, Uncle Han started again.


    This time Liu Feng finally saw that Han Xingrui''s fist was like a chain hammer, and he smashed heavily on the face of the monk with a lack of wisdom. The master of intellectual deficiencies burst into a blast, hitting a punch on a wire pole.


    Regardless of what level of strength you have, or a higher-level master, if you hit the telephone pole with your head in a flying way, it will definitely be dead.


    The head of Master Zhiqian, just like a bad West reaction, exploded into thin pieces.


    This scene is a bit scary. One trick can be a master of Dan Jin, it is enough to prove how fierce Han Wurui is, but that may not completely calm people, but one trick kills a Dan Jin master, I am afraid that anyone You have to think about the consequences of continuing to fight against such people.


    "You ... you you, do you know what you''re doing? You killed ..." The last master of Zhishao, the muscles on his face jumped, pointing at Han Xingrui, and he couldn''t stop talking.


    "I accidentally killed someone. Now that the killing ring has been opened, then you will all die for the sake of the future!" Han Xingrui flashed into the presence of Zhi Shao.


    "Amitabha, Buddha, bless me, I have fight with you."


    These three monks, from the moment they appeared to the present, are the first time that one of the monks has heard a Buddha-mind, and said it was for the sake of desperation.


    It is a pity that this practice of temporarily holding the Buddha''s feet does not obviously get the blessing of the Buddha.


    boom!


    A big fist hit the chest of Master Zhi Shao heavily.


    The sound of the broken sternum was blown up, and Zhi Shao''s chest collapsed inward for 15 centimeters. Don''t even think about it, the guy''s heart and lungs may be shattered.


    thump!


    When Zhi Shao died, Liu Feng immediately gave Han Wurui a thumbs up, "It''s a mess!"


    Hehe!


    Han Xunrui smiled badly: "Actually, I never thought about staying alive. Liu Feng, do you know? Our Han family has received the teacher''s notice many years ago. Our family are all your guardians. If You are not within our ability and we don''t care, but as long as you are in the capital, as long as you send a help signal to the division, we will absolutely keep you okay, and ... anyone who dares to stretch out a butcher knife to you, we will kill. "


    "Guardian?" Liu Feng couldn''t understand the word.


    Han Xingrui explained: "Yes, the protector is that before you grow up to the legendary level, we guarantee that we will not let anyone higher than your martial arts realm. This is one of the protection of the elders in the martial arts to protect the younger generations. Title. "


    Han Yichen also added: "But you are special. There are at most one or two other people''s guardians, and your guardians are our Han family. But it is also special that other guardians follow the guard. It ��s human, but our Han family does n��t have time to turn around alone. ��


    "Oh! Let me ask ..."


    In fact, Liu Feng should not be too proud of himself now, but he must be sure of one thing, "Are you Han''s cattle very good? If there are people above Dan Jin''s level who can shoot at me, can you cover it?"


    "can!"


    Han Xunrui said without hesitation: "Yichen gave you a piece of jade pendant in South Korea. Would you like to visit the Han family when you come to the capital? In fact, it is the treasure of our Han family. There is that piece of jade as long as you are here. As long as the Han family can take care of you, you will be fine. "


    what!


    Liu Feng is happy now, "Since this, then I''m still afraid of wool? I tell you, the people in the capital Huangjia, Lanjia, Pengjia, and Lujia wished me to die, but for me, they dispatched a lot. Master, with you, should I not be afraid of anything? "


    "Of course don''t be afraid!"


    Han Yichen came over, holding Liu Feng''s shoulder, and proudly said, "Don''t forget, I''m your uncle''s disciple, and our Han family''s martial art heritage is restored from the unbeaten myth Shengyang, and you are That disciple, we are absolutely the same, who are we afraid of? Unless you do n��t need us to help, as long as we have our Korean family, whoever touches you will die. "


    "Whoever dares to touch Liu Feng, will he die? Great tone!"


    "The Huang family wants people, and they are worth 200 million people. No one can keep them."


    "Today our brother-in-law is going to move this Liu Feng. I''d like to see how you let us die."


    Just then, three more people walked towards Liu Feng.


    These three are all very strong, but they are not too young, and the youngest must be over 55 years old, and the oldest should be over sixty.


    The most interesting thing is that the height and shape of the three are like carved in a mold, and the distance between the swing of the arm and the step between walking are very similar.


    "Fuck! Xiangshan Three Ghosts!"


    Han Xingrui stepped forward again, blocking Liu Feng behind him, and said in a very disdainful tone: "A three-colored ghost with the same strength as an intermediate Baodan, three infamous beasts in the martial arts world."


    The three newly appeared guys ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have been scolded by Han Xingrui, but after seeing Han Xingrui clearly, these three guys are similar to the three monks just now. , But full of fear.


    "It turned out to be Han Xingrui in the capital''s Han family, no wonder he was so arrogant!"


    "Han Xingrui, you''d better not force us to do it. We respect the father of the Han family as a bad figure in the martial arts world, but you don''t think we dare not attack you."


    "We only want Liu Feng, you ..."


    boom!


    As soon as the three men came up, they started arguing, but never thought that Han Xingrui suddenly shot.


    A quick close-up, plus a super strong whip leg, the guy who said half of the words, was kicked by Han Xing''s body and turned into a reflective half-fold. After being kicked and flying, his body died before he landed.


    "Damn, this is Yun Nibu, a lost martial arts circle. With this kind of light footwork, we can''t win him!"


    "Han Xingrui, you ..."


    boom!


    Han Xingrui moved again, and this time he shot faster and stronger than when he killed the three monks.


    As he kicked out with another leg, another of the three ghosts in Xiangshan was kicked off and sprayed blood in the air, apparently unable to survive.


    Fierce, fierce, and terrible!


    Taking Liu Feng''s current martial arts as an example, I still can''t see how powerful Han Xingrui is, but one thing is certain. Liu Feng may still have a long way to go before he can reach this person''s jerk.


    "Han Xingrui wait, I will take revenge!" The last of the three ghosts in Xiangshan was scared by the fierce Han Xingrui, and he did not dare to resist any more. He threw a harsh word and turned to run.


    puff!


    This time, without waiting for Han Xunrui''s shot, a note of ballistic airflow popped out of the chamber, and a spark exploded in the back of the last ghost, and then fell to the ground with a plop.

 Chapter 303： Qi and Blood

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Good marksmanship, fast response time!" Han Xingrui turned to look at Liu Feng.


    At this time, Liu Feng was holding the dark ruler in his hand, and a smirk of a smile on his lips provoked, "I, like you, do not like to stay alive when I do the same."


    When speaking, Liu Feng twisted his wrist, and the Dark Ruler made a beautiful three turns in his hand, then he put it away.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Han Xingrui nodded, a glimmer of appreciation appeared in his eyes.


    However, the people who chased Liu Feng were killed one after another.


    "You want to leave if you kill someone? Have you asked me for your consent?" At this moment, a handsome young man of upright appearance appeared.


    There was a hint of calmness inconsistent with his age between the young man''s eyebrows, and in his skill, he followed five masters of all ages.


    "Who are you?" Liu Feng saw a familiar feeling on the young man''s face, but he was sure he had never seen this person.


    Youth said: "The blue house in the capital, Lan Xiangxiang. You don''t know me, but you should know my brother Lan Tingyu?"


    "I know your brother. As for you, I have never heard of it." Liu Fengdao.


    Lan Tingxiang is not angry at all. He is obviously much stronger than his big brother, who is one of the four least in the ranks. ,Right?"


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered, "Did you finish the fart?"


    "Last question, was my brother dead, did you kill it?" Lan Tingxiang asked.


    "Is your brother dead? Sorry, I haven''t seen him this time in the capital."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile. "Of course, I really want him to die. If you get the exact news of his death, you''d better inform me and I will let the fireworks celebrate."


    Lan Tingxiang, who has been performing very calmly, at this time, a shadow of yin and yang finally appeared on his face.


    "It seems you don''t want to communicate with me! But I believe that you should be able to learn how to face a few friends from the martial arts industry behind me."


    Lan Tingxiang stepped back, pointing to an oldest man, saying: "This old man, one of the best couples, is a second-class owner, and a pair of iron palms stand alone in the world, enjoying a high reputation in the martial arts world. "


    "This one, Ye Shuang must be another." Lan Tingxiang went to another old man who was also very old but very ruddy. "He is Chu Lao, and his iron legs are invincible."


    The introduced Wu Shuangjue, meanwhile, glanced at Liu Feng with a deep pride.


    Later, Lan Tingxiang walked to a middle-aged man with a height of 1.99 meters. "This is a bigger man. He is the head of the modern Chinese Tai Chi. Mr. Li Wanjiu is also the same as Dan Jinxiu."


    "This is Mr. Zhou You, known as the Nanquan King ..."


    "This is the head of Nanhaimen, Mr. Du Bihua ..."


    Lan Tingxiang introduced the five masters he brought in one breath, and it seemed that doing so made him feel more confident.


    "Liu Feng, facing the five top national masters, plus me ..."


    Lan Tingxiang stepped forward with a winning expression on his face and said, "Coupled with my dark master, I really don''t understand. Where did your courage Liu Feng speak well in front of me? Don''t you know how to write dead words? ? "


    "Liu Feng, quickly apologize to Shao Lan!"


    "Knelt down and apologize!"


    "Today we only need Liu Feng''s life, idle people can wait."


    The five highs introduced by Xiang Lanting also stepped forward at the same time, one by one pretending to be cruel and intimidating, but clearly showing the temperament of a dog leg.


    And Liu Feng didn''t take them seriously, but turned to look at Han Wurui, "His uncle, did you hear that, some people say that you are idle people waiting, can you bear it?"


    "Can''t stand it!" Han Xingrui said.


    "What can I do?"


    "Shit!"


    Han Xingrui''s unceremonious answer made all the five masters messy.


    "Boy, dare we say we should kill, what are you doing?"


    "Fine, since you said we should kill, you come to kill me!"


    "Yes, yes, you come to kill me, I promise not to hide, I will take you three moves first."


    boom!


    As soon as the five masters opened their mouths to run against Han Xingrui, Han Dameng had already shot.


    Said to be the first to take the three moves is Nanquan King Zhou You, in order to show the master temperament, he also raised his hands when talking. But then the buddy felt a flower in front of him, and Han Xingrui was in front of him, and then a flower was in front of him, and he took the plane himself.


    Before taking off, Zhou You only felt that the abdomen seemed to be struck by a heavy hammer, and then a pain like a broken intestine suddenly broke out from the abdomen. He flew in the air and wow down his nose, mouth, and ears. Blow out the blood with the corner of the eye.


    "Why didn''t you catch a move around?"


    "It ��s a ruthless means to kill people with your shots, aren''t you afraid of anger?"


    "Everyone, this friend is obviously going to fight for Liu Feng, let''s not be polite, let''s go together!"


    The other four masters were shocked by Han Xingrui''s methods.


    Du Bihua, the head of Nanhaimen, even called on everyone to deal with Han Xunrui, but the result was that other people did not know whether he did not respond to his call or did not have time to respond. Anyway, before other people did, Han Xunrui Has arrived before him.


    "Not good!" Du Bihua reacted quite quickly. Before Han Xunrui took his shot, he abruptly stepped back.


    It''s just that Han Xingrui didn''t want to take any shots at all, he just shot his legs.


    boom!


    A progressive side kick was used, and Han Xunrui seemed to use his right foot as the leading point, and shot like a sword and dart with his whole body. I am afraid that no one can calculate how much this foot is. In short, after Du Bi Huazhong recruited, the whole person flew nearly ten meters high, and drawn a parabola with ten meters in the back ...


    thump!


    When Du Bihua fell to the ground, he lost his breath.


    One more death, silent at this moment, a little scary.


    Lan Tingxiang, who was full of confidence just now, was also stupid at this time. He stood on the side and looked at the so-called first-class and first-hand master he brought. Instantly, two of them were killed. Began to retreat silently.


    However, no matter how he retires, he seems to be in front of the other three masters.


    Nima!


    Lan Tingxiang found another thing that made him want to scold his mother. He was retreating, but the other three masters were also retreating quietly.


    "Kill! You killed him for me."


    Lan Tingxiang couldn''t keep his steady image anymore. He waved his hands and shouted, "To kill these three guys today, I will give you 300 million!"


    300 million!


    The original kill of Liu Feng was 200 million, but now it is added another 100 million. The breathing of the three masters became heavy instantly.


    But the money is good, and you have to spend it. No, seeing Han Xingrui walking towards them, the three masters were just agitated, but they still didn''t mean to shoot.


    "300 million each!"


    When Lan Ting met, no one listened to his order, and immediately added the code, and this time it was too harsh.


    Three hundred million per person. Whoever killed Liu Feng had two hundred million, or if two people shot together, it was equal to two hundred million. Now it is three hundred million each.


    Under the so-called reward, there must be a brave man. Li Wanjiu, who is one meter tall, suddenly yelled and banged at Han Xunrui. "Don''t be arrogant, I''m much stronger than the two wastes just now."


    With Li Wanjiu taking the lead, the other two old men, namely Shuangshuang Ju also followed.


    however����


    boom!


    Another note was like a thunderous sound from a flat ground. Han Xingrui turned around and kicked with a chic and beautiful look, and his foot was stuffed on Li Wanjiu''s right rib.


    With this kick alone, Li Wanjiu was kicked into a half-fold to the right, no doubt hanging up.


    ��� Shuangjue the two old men, the pace of progress came to an abrupt halt, and both old eyes almost stared out of their eyes.


    "Friend, the two of us didn''t want to come and do something with you. I just want to go into the distance to admire your friends for your superb martial arts. I came forward with the attitude of learning." Ma Lao really did not have the old face, and even waved hands, Find yourself a reason to be so lame.


    Another Chu old was even more funny, he actually lowered his head and poked at the ground with his right foot, "Well! I just lost five yuan just now. I''m here to find money. What about the money? My five yuan? Money is the cost of living for the next three months! "


    Ahhh!


    Lan Tingxiang is about to vomit and vomit blood. Will the living expenses in the next three months be five yuan? Why do you have to lie in order to lie?


    Han Xingrui was amused by the two old shameless men. He appeared in front of Ma Lao like a radio shooter. "Old is not dead. It is not good to learn kung fu. Come, come and pick me up. Try your feet. "


    boom!


    Ma Lao''s strength is really good. When Han Xingrui was about to get out of the leg, he had already opened his legs and made a posture to prevent leg attacks.


    But even if Ma Lao''s response was timely, he was still bombarded by Han Xingrui.


    In the middle of the air, Ma Lao kept spraying blood along his nose and nose. His forehead actually pierced an indentation the size of an egg, apparently the skull had been missed.


    "You, didn''t you say, say, use your legs?" Before Ma Lao landed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He exhausted the last little energy of his life and asked this question.


    Han Xingrui also happened to make a **** gesture at this time, "Oh, I like to talk nonsense sometimes, I said that I might have to use my legs, in fact, you shouldn''t listen to me, who would let you Silly! "


    Han Yichen stood behind, carrying his hands on his back, seeing that it was a joy, and kept bragging: "Liu Feng, did you see that, my uncle is fierce? Handsome?"


    "It''s fierce! If you want to be handsome, it''s pretty handsome, it''s not so obvious." Liu Fengdao.


    ...


    Just when the two were chatting, Han Xingrui was in front of Chu Lao, the last master.


    At this time, Chu Lao was like he hadn''t seen his brother killed. He was still looking for money with his head in his head.


    "Fly your sister, fly for me!"


    Han Xingrui yelled, a fancy Zheng Zheng, kicked to Chu Lao''s chest.


    However, Chu Lao, who has been looking for money in circles, suddenly looked up at this moment, like a sick cat in his sleep suddenly awakening and turned into a fierce tiger.


    Facing Han Xingrui''s big foot, the guy suddenly punched his fist and blasted the opponent''s foot with a punch.


    Ok!


    After seeing Chu Lao''s punch, Liu Feng''s heart suddenly seemed to be touched. He involuntarily imitated Chu Lao''s potential to adjust his state, and at the same time he lunged Moving forward, I took a poised attack.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng felt that the Guan Yuan acupoint under the lower abdomen jumped, and a whole body of blood was forming towards the trend of Dantian''s condensation.


    "Blood Dan!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed an uncertain light; at this moment, his pores in his body seemed to be widened, followed by Liu Feng''s nose and mouth breathing.

 Chapter 304： 1 boxing power

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    This feeling of pores breathing all over the body lasted for about three seconds, and then Liu Feng felt tight in Dantian, a sense of solidity and solidity in the whole body.


    Blood and Blood Dan!


    Liu Feng can be sure that the moment he saw Chu Lao''s mighty power, he realized, and his own skill was also natural enough to push him to the level of Dan Jin.


    Although he couldn''t look into his own body, Liu Feng could feel that at his Dantian, he was surrounded by his own blood to form a powerful air mass. This is the so-called Baodan, which makes people reach the real level of Danjin.


    "What a terrible power, this is a reborn feeling, but ..."


    Liu Feng knows that now he urgently needs to improve his strength, but he cannot break through to the level of Dan Jin, otherwise he will not be eligible to participate in the Qianlong list.


    Therefore, Liu Feng took a deep breath, and after sulking Dantian, slowly spread the newly formed Qixuebaodan, and the powerful inner gas spread toward his whole body.


    "Po Dan, right ..."


    "This boy is so brave, he actually abolished the Dan after he took it!"


    At the same time, Han Yichen and Han Xingrui turned to look at Liu Feng at the same time.


    As for Chu Lao, the sudden powerful move he just made suddenly failed to save him. Before Liu Feng had held Dan, he was kicked by Han Xingrui.


    But Chu Laoke wasn''t dead, but his arm was broken by Han Xingrui''s kick. He fell to the ground and suddenly looked up at Liu Feng at this time.


    "How is that possible? When martial arts stepped into Dan Jin, no martial arts practitioner could refuse it. He actually made the choice of abandoning Dan just after realizing that powerful feeling. This is a pity ... It is difficult to hold Dan in self-destruction, but it is difficult to step into Dan Jin in the future. "Chu Lao at this time forgot about his situation and was completely shocked by Liu Feng''s actions.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s whole body clothes, as he was agitated when he was alive, created a sense of blowing fingers without wind.


    Ordinary masters don''t understand what Liu Feng''s status is at this time. People who can reach the level of Dan Jin can know what he has done at a glance.


    "Well, you know what a fart!"


    Han Kairui turned his head, and spit a sticky sputum on Chu Lao''s face. Reached the second and third levels. However, those who have great ambitions will choose to abolish their first Baodan, so when they reunite in the future, they will directly reach the second Baodan, and their skills will be better than normal cultivation. Second-level Dan Jin is more than doubled. "


    Uh!


    This is the first time Liu Feng has heard such an argument, and Chu Lao seems to have heard it for the first time.


    Han Xingrui continued: "Did you see me? I just scrapped it once five years ago, and then gathered my blood and held it to reach the second level, and later I reached the third level. Dan. You have also seen that now, it ��s easier for me to hit you so-called masters who hold Dan in the first or second level.


    When Liu Feng heard this, suddenly his eyes lighted up. No wonder Han Xingrui''s strength was so terrible. This was the reason.


    It seems that Han Xingrui has not yet reached the scope of exceeding Dan Jin, but the strength he has shown is far from being normal for a master who has practiced three levels of Dan.


    "So it is!"


    Chu Lao said bitterly: "No wonder you say that Liu Feng is a boy with a big body, let alone I don''t know the key, even if I know, I''m afraid I haven''t the courage to do so, because the spirit of martial arts is broken After that, the vast majority of people will never have any further possibility. "


    Han Yichen also gave Liu Feng a thumbs up at this meeting. "Liu Feng, you are a real cow! Did you know that my uncle said this method, I tried to try it many times, but I did n��t have the courage at all. Hold Dan and dare to abandon Dan directly, you cow! "


    At this meeting, Liu Feng had a weird expression. He stared at Han Yichen and asked, "Well, are you sure I''ve lost Qidan now, isn''t it Danjin level anymore?"


    "Of course it is."


    Han Yichen said affirmatively: "You don''t understand. The master of qi and blood holding the queen of the queen has the perceptive power of insight, and the level of martial arts below the danjin has reached a level that can be seen at a glance."


    Han Xingrui also said, "Yichen is telling the truth. Do you know why the three monks at Daguo Temple and the danjin masters of these wastes dare to shout and kill when they see you? Because they saw you Although they are great, they haven''t embraced Dan, they just dared to bully you. "


    That''s it!


    Liu Feng smiled slightly, but he knew that he was not a master of Danjin level? I''m afraid not.


    Just when Liu Feng was exhausting Dan, the powerful power formed by Qixuebaodan spread to the whole body, but in the end all the forces actually converged in the Laogong acupoint on both hands, and then formed two groups of Danyuan.


    Yes, this is the important Peugeot that Xiaoxian taught him to nourish Qi.


    Xiaoxian''s pulse has a special kung fu. It talks about omnipresent dantian. First of all, practice kaishu, and form danyuan in the opened acupoints. Naturally, it is equal to reaching the level of danjin. In this way, even if dantian is abolished The martial arts practice of the learnable martial artist still exists, and the master Dantian can even be slowly modified through Dan Yuan.


    The only thing Liu Feng can''t understand now is that Xiaoxian''s pulse is special, but the initial Dan Yuan is similar to the state of qi and blood holding Dan first.


    "Liu Feng, what do you think?"


    Seeing Liu Feng''s weird expression, Han Yichen thought that Liu Feng regretted it, and said in a soothing tone: "You have reached Qi and blood holding Dan at such a young age. I believe you won''t be able to hold Dan for a second time. Do n��t worry about stopping in your life! ��


    "Yes."


    Han Xingrui also said, "The success of the martial arts practitioners depends mainly on your own will and courage. You have the courage to dispose of Dan, and believe that you can hold it for the second time. Do n��t forget, you are the apprentice, You don''t believe in yourself, you should also believe in your master''s vision. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng gave a whisper, but his expression was even weirder.


    Dan Yuan was formed in the laogong acupuncture point on his hands, allowing him to still have the sense of horror power of the blood and holding the queen. Even this feeling of power was much stronger than when he first formed the dan. Getting stronger.


    Qi and blood holding Dan is a Dan Yuan after all, but he now has two Dan Yuan! Is it? Liu Feng suddenly had a bold idea.


    In order to prove his own idea, Liu Feng suddenly walked to the injured Chu Lao. "Chu Lao, although I am a wasteland, I just watched your kind of effort after the recruitment, and I suddenly felt something. To thank you, I decided to give you a chance to survive. "


    "What opportunity?" Chu Lao was actually desperate. He broke his arm. In the face of a super master like Han Xingrui, he couldn''t even run. Now when he heard that there was a chance for life, he seemed to have seized a life-saving straw, and a new hope ignited in his eyes.


    "You stand up and fight with me. I don''t bully you and break my arm. I only use one hand. If you can win me, I will let you go. How about it?" Liu Fengdao.


    "You, are you serious?" Chu Lao had stood up while talking.


    "really!"


    "No, don''t make trouble with Liu Feng!"


    "This is not real! Liu Feng, you have just exhausted Dan, even if you have some special insights on martial arts, but you are now in a weak period, you are facing a master of Dan Dan holding a second level in the current state, It is likely that he will die in one move. "


    Han Yichen and Han Xingrui immediately stopped with a voice.


    But Liu Feng said firmly, "Please believe me, I feel I can do it. Didn''t you say that, but I''m that apprentice, if you don''t trust me now, you should trust my Master''s vision? Do n��t you think my master will accept a second-goods apprentice? ��


    Han Yichen and Han Xingrui were silent after listening to Liu Feng''s words.


    Then Liu Feng looked at Chu Lao, turned his right hand back to his hand, raised his left hand and gently moved, "Come, I only use my left hand, so it''s fair."


    "it is good!"


    Chu Lao took a T-step, holding his bow in front of his left hand. "You give me a chance, and I won''t want to kill you again. It''s good if you go all out. I try not to hurt you."


    "No, you have to go all out, otherwise I''m afraid to kill you with a single stroke." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile.


    "You guys, you''re crazy."


    "Know if you''re crazy."


    "Okay, I''ll do it for you."


    Chu Lao felt that he was being despised, and his heart was secretly ruthless.


    "Begin! Let''s get ready!" Liu Feng stepped forward again. At this moment, an invisible momentum suddenly rose.


    what!


    At this moment, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen were at the same time.


    Although in the eyes of the two, Liu Feng is still just a master of strength, but at this time Liu Feng''s momentum is more terrifying than the average Dan Jin master.


    "Shi, uncle, Liu Feng''s momentum at this time is not much weaker than you, right? How do I feel that I may not be able to cover him now?"


    "I also feel you can''t cover him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this boy, evil door."


    At this moment, not only the Han family felt Liu Feng''s strength, but Chu Lao opposite Liu Feng felt more strongly. Even at this moment, his heart developed an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    "watch out!"


    Liu Feng raised his right hand and took an empty fist. It was simple and rude, but just a straight straight punch was punched towards Chu Lao''s chest.


    At this moment, Chu Lao had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He didn''t dare to be indifferent. He also tried his best to raise his hand and throw a punch ...


    boom!


    The fists of the two were facing together, and there was no excessive horror, but the clothes on the two were swinging backwards at the same time. Obviously, the power of the two fists broke out this time.


    Then, Liu Feng could not stay in shape, but suddenly his left arm was stretched, and Chu Lao seemed to be suddenly bombed, and flew backwards.


    puff!


    Chu Lao, who was flying upside down in the air, sprayed blood along his nose and nose at the same time, and the whole person''s breath became extremely debilitating.


    "What a powerful charge! This fist is too scary."


    "This boy, the instantaneous power produced by this fist is definitely more than the ordinary second-class Baodan strength."


    Han Yichen and Han Xingrui were once again shocked by the strength of Liu Fengliu.


    It was Liu Feng himself, a little aggressive at this time, but then there was a ecstasy in his heart.


    His Dan Yuan was formed in the palm of his hand, and it was considered that Dan Tian was on his hands. The outbreak of power was horrible and direct. This was just like a bug in a battle with others!


    Looking back at Chu Lao, he fell into Lan Tingxiang''s feet with a thump. His eyes were filled with unwillingness, puzzlement, and reluctance ... He seemed to be trying his best to lift his upper body and reached out to Lan Tingxiang. It seems that Lanting wants to save him ...

 Chapter 305： Strong counterattack

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Lan Tingxiang looked at Chu Lao with blood on his face. Instead of pulling him, he stepped back like a ghost.


    At this moment, the luster in Chu Lao''s eyes completely disappeared. He was completely desperate. The sudden burst of power from Liu Feng ��s punch just broke the four meridians of his twelve canals, and even damaged his heart and lungs. If no one treated him in time, he would definitely live soon. .


    But after Lan Tingxiang didn''t extend his help to Chu Lao, it seemed that the young Lan Lan himself had been frightened.


    "Human heart!"


    Liu Feng walked in front of Chu Lao and said with a smile: "See, when you are useful, people are willing to spend 300 million to kill you, but when you are not useful, you are not as good as garbage."


    Chu Lao seemed to have all his strength exhausted at this time. He lay down on the ground heavily and muttered to himself: "Yeah, I was wrong. My auntite has been known as the decent school from ancient to modern times. , But Lao and I were treated as stray dogs for money, and they lost their lives here. "


    "I, I''m not begging for mercy, it''s no use asking, I just hope that I and Lama offend you today, don''t harm my entire martyrs."


    Chu Lao seemed to be really regretful. He lay on the ground, looked at Liu Feng with disrespectful eyes, and said with a pleasurable attitude: "I know that with your strength, you will be able to reunite qi and blood to hold Dan in the future, and in the future it will inevitably grow into The pinnacle of the Chinese martial arts world, don''t make you angry with me because of me. "


    "Okay, I promise you, now you can go on the road with peace of mind." Liu Feng squatted down, raised his right hand, and patted Chu Lao''s forehead gently.


    This palm looks like a pat, but in fact it has a horrible strength, which makes people look harmless, but it is completely damaged inside.


    Yes, Liu Feng can not anger the whole uncle, but he must kill Chu Lao. For a person who surpasses him and wants to kill him, Liu Feng will never let go. This is his principle and also to deter other people.


    After Chu Laozhong''s palm, he slowly closed his eyes and his breath completely disappeared.


    "Dead, dead."


    Lan Tingxiang is still retreating. The five masters he brought are all hanging in front of him. He has realized that the next one is his turn.


    Liu Feng stood up again, and stared at Lan Tingxiang with two sharp eyes. "Yes, he is dead. The people you brought to death are very simple. In fact, death is not a troublesome thing, nor is it too Much pain at all. "


    "I, Liu Feng, can I not die? I can give you money." Lan Tingxiang said.


    "No, I don''t want money from a dead person."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You are born with a lot of freedom, you must like to seek adventure and excitement. I believe you would like to go to the local government for a visit, right?"


    "No, no no, I ..."


    Snapped!


    Lan Tingxiang still wanted to say something, but Liu Feng had already reached him, and his right palm was patted on the top of his head.


    In twenty minutes ...


    Huang Zhengqi appeared with several masters, but there was no one living here except for a group of corpses.


    "Old is dead, even Lan Tingxiang is dead."


    Huang Zhengqi''s face was so dreary and terrible, "Is this Liu Feng long with three heads and six arms or why? Why can''t so many masters kill him?"


    "Mr. Huang, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to die here."


    "This time, the four companies dealt with a small Liu Feng. As a result, so many masters have been defeated. I am afraid that there is a powerful force behind Liu Feng to help him."


    "Even Shao Lan dare to kill, indicating that the forces behind Liu Feng may be very scary. Mr. Huang, should our mission continue?"


    Obviously, the people brought by Huang Zhengqi were relatively calm, and they were not completely dazzled by money.


    But Huang Zhengqi didn''t think so, he said coldly: "Our capital Huangjia, Lanjia, Pengjia, Lanjia, the four families are afraid of joining forces? It''s ridiculous! You are also the top martial arts in the capital area. A lot of masters are already out there. Is it possible to miss them if you try your best? "


    Several masters remained silent.


    Huang Zhengqi continued: "You can rest assured that even if Liu Feng really has strong forces behind him, our four big families will be able to withstand it. Now I only need one word from you, I just want to kill Liu Feng, and you are willing to go all out."


    The masters exchanged glances with each other, and remained silent.


    They all saw that the three masters of Daguo Temple, the Nanquan King, the head of Nanhai Gate, the shuangshuangjue, and the Xiangshan Three Ghosts ...


    These people are good or bad, no matter what their word of mouth, but one thing is certain, any one who comes out is an expert at an absolute master level or above.


    The individuals or forces that can kill so many masters are not willing to offend easily.


    Huang Zhengqi''s eyebrows had been twisted into a cricket at this time, and he said again: "You have a total of six people, and the original promise of our four families was 200 million RMB. You two hundred million each. "


    Huh!


    Two hundred million per person, when this figure came out, the eyes of the six masters flashed at the same time.


    "Okay, let''s go all out."


    "Mr. Huang, as long as we find Liu Feng, we will launch a thunder strike and we will definitely not let him go."


    "As long as we find someone, we are willing to shoot immediately."


    The six masters all expressed their opinions, and Huang Zhengqi nodded with satisfaction.


    Ugh!


    Just then, a sigh sounded behind these people.


    "Who?"


    "Liu Feng, haha, it''s Liu Feng!"


    "Boy, you dare to show up. There is a way in heaven. You don''t go. Hell has no way to vote!"


    That''s right, it''s Liu Feng. In fact, he never left, and now Feng Brother has Han Xingrui and Han Yichen. His martial arts skills have been improved by leaps and bounds, so he made a decision to fight back.


    Since the four major families joined forces to kill him and sent so many masters, then he must let the four major families know that Liu Feng was not a vegetarian, and that the four major families would have complete pain.


    Huang Zhengqi also laughed after seeing Liu Feng, "Boy, are you alone? I know, there must be a master behind you to help you, why not let your helper come out? I''ll take you and your side all at once The forces are completely destroyed. "


    "Stupid! Please forgive me, you are all stupid!"


    Liu Feng smiled and walked towards Huang Zhengqi and others, pointing at these masters, arrogantly saying, "You, you, you, you, you, you hear nothing, all are stupid! Just now Lan Tingyu in order to let people around him shoot 300 million have been promised to each of you, but you each decided to sell your life for 200 million each. How stupid do you say you are? "


    "Jiaoao! You''re looking for death."


    A big fat man beside Huang Zhengqi suddenly pounced on Liu Feng. Although this product is surprisingly fat, but the speed is strange, it is definitely a master of Danjin.


    And at the same time as the fat man shot, a thin man actually followed up at a faster rate. "Dead pig, we shot 200 million each. Are you anxious for wool?"


    This thin man''s sentence seemed to remind others that although the four masters in the back didn''t rush up, they all started to move forward.


    "Yes, two hundred million per person, but we all need to do it!"


    "Fat, please tap lightly, don''t kill someone, then you say we can''t figure it out?"


    "I can tell you two, if you kill Liu Feng ahead of time, then Mr. Huang will not count our four shots and don''t give us money, I promise you two will be out of luck."


    boom!


    The remaining four masters hurriedly approached Liu Feng, and laughed at the fat and thin who rushed up first, looking extraordinarily relaxed.


    But then everyone''s footsteps stopped, and the relaxed expression on everyone''s face froze. Because the first fat man rushed out, he was blown away by Liu Feng.


    Under everyone''s attention, the fat man rolled and flew into the air, half of his head burst into bloom.


    The second thin man rushed to Liu Feng, at this time his pupils suddenly zoomed to the limit, because he rushed forward too fast, and he couldn''t stop if he wanted to stop. As a result ...


    boom!


    A big 43-foot foot was sturdy on the skinny face.


    At the moment of thin feet, people standing behind him saw that UU read a book www.uukanshu. It seemed that his body had rushed forward by nearly ten centimeters, but his head was still in place, and his neck stretched forward to the limit.


    thump!


    Two fat masters, one fat and one thin, fell to the ground almost simultaneously.


    "died?"


    "Nima, am I daydreaming? One energy master has spiked two Dan King masters?"


    "No, this is impossible. I suspect that the fat and thin people are deliberately putting water on!"


    Nima!


    After Huang Zhengqi heard the exclamation of the remaining four masters, the whole person was bad.


    Intentional water release? Will someone use his life to release water? No wonder so many masters in the front have died. You, the martial arts masters, have problems with the knowledge?


    Huang Zhengqi was shocked and angry now, but he was still shocked.


    After two consecutive kills, Liu Feng''s footsteps didn''t stop at all. He actually killed a strong man and raised his fist.


    "You''re looking for death, do you really think it would be great to kill the two draining wastes?"


    The brawny man stretched his face and raised his hand to grab Liu Feng''s fist.


    However, Liu Feng''s fist was not thrown at all, he suddenly lifted his right leg, and stuffed his foot into the strong man''s crotch.


    Boom ... Ah!


    Liu Feng''s foot was not only a broken child, but also completely broke the strong man''s pelvis.


    "Huang Zhengqi, you are standing and waiting, Feng brother and my counterattack officially started, and I promise to send you to the local government in one minute."


    boom!


    There was another muffled sound, and another master flew up with blood spraying.


    Bang ...


    At this time, Liu Feng was out of power, and Shuangqiao Danyuan provided him with super power. His body speed and boxing power have reached an unprecedented new transformation.


    One minute later, six new corpses appeared under Liu Feng''s feet, and Liu Feng had already walked in front of Huang Zhengqi.

 Chapter 306： Meet Xiaoxian again

    "You can''t kill me. I am the current owner of the Huang family and the second generation of the Huang family ..."


    boom!


    Liu Feng grabbed Huang Zhengqi''s neck, and chopped back the second half of his words.


    "Huang family, haha! In your eyes, your Huang family, your super-family, the people in the high gates are more expensive than ordinary people, right?"


    In a mocking tone, Liu Feng said, "People like you are the ones that most despise me and the ones I kill the most."


    Huang Zhengqi''s complexion turned purple at this time, his eyes staring at Liu Feng were full of panic.


    Click!


    Liu Feng didn''t talk nonsense to Huang Zhengqi any more. After his last effort, Huang Zhengqi''s cervical spine was chopped off directly.


    Half an hour later, the last batch arrived high.


    This time led by Peng Qianli, Peng Qianli is the highest in the combined action camp of the four major families, and he is as high as seven behind him.


    But the results are the same. In the face of Liu Feng now, the Seven Highs are still not enough.


    It''s just that these seven people are relatively united, so Liu Feng killed them and spent fifteen minutes.


    At this moment, more than twenty corpses have been lying on this path, and several of them are seriously twisted and deformed, making this path as scary and scary as human purgatory.


    Facing such a powerful Liu Feng at this moment, Peng Qianli was already scared. He leaned on a telephone pole on the roadside, both of them trembling.


    "Peng Qianli, don''t be afraid, I promise not to kill you today."


    Liu Feng stared at Peng Qianli''s eyes and said calmly, "There are two reasons for not killing you. First, today I opened the killing ring and killed so many highs. Someone needs to rub my butt! You are what caused this One of the leaders of the situation, I believe you will get things done today, right? "


    Peng Qianli nodded mechanically, as long as he could save his life, of course he would not say no.


    Liu Feng continued: "Second, you are Jiaqi''s biological father after all. Of course, I know that you don''t want to admit that daughter, even your second wife calls her a wild seed, you agree, right? But Anyway, because you and her blood, I will spare you this time. "


    When Peng Qianli heard the words Jiaqi, his face was extremely dimmed.


    "Actually, you shouldn''t come to the capital this time. I know you''re here for Jiaqi."


    Peng Qianli lowered her head and said, "She had already been arranged for a wedding. He was going to marry the Lan family, which is the Lan Tingxiang you killed. This is also my marriage between the Peng family and the Lan family. In the future, she will get Life is rich. "


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng slaps politely, and slaps a big slap on Peng Qianli''s half face, as if the red flag of Fengquan flicked to one side, and the whole person follows the same place for four or five laps.


    "You have the right to decide to whom Jia Qiyi is given? How old are you?" Liu Feng cursed.


    Peng Qianli knew that Liu Feng wouldn''t kill him, but he still had a temper. He shouted, covering his face, "I''m her dear, after all, what''s wrong with me who decided to marry her?"


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng drew Peng Qianli''s ear again, "Do you still know that you are her father? Have you ever raised her? Did you participate in her growing up? Did she spend a penny?"


    "I, but the family affairs I chose for her can make her rich and rich, so that she won''t suffer anymore." Peng Qianli continued to quibble with blood on her lips.


    Snapped!


    Another slap in the face, "I was the first time I saw you so shameless. I wanted Jiaqi to marry the Peng family and the Lan family for you, and it was so grandiose. Why didn''t you let your mother marry Lan? Family?"


    "You must not insult my Lafayette, she ..."


    Slap, slap slap ...


    Liu Feng already knew what the family structure of the Peng family was like. The Lafayette of the Peng family was the backbone of the entire Peng family. It can be said that the old woman was also a generation of heroes when she was young. Unfortunately, this woman has a strong desire to control. No one is allowed to disobey her will. After the Peng family became a super-large family, this old woman even started to speak up. It is also because of her personality that she made a lot of shameless people after middle age. Wrong.


    Peng Jiaqi''s mother was driven out of the Peng family that year, and was also caused by the old Lafayette. Therefore, Liu Feng never had a good opinion of Peng Qianli''s mother.


    After a big slap, Peng Qianli''s face had swollen into a **** pig''s head.


    Liu Feng pointed at his nose and said, "You listen, I came to the capital this time just to take Jiaqi back, and I didn''t have time to stay here too long. But wait for me to free up time later, I must have brought Jiaqi to the capital for a long time. At that time, I will bring her to your Peng family. At that time, I will let you and the Lafayette on your head know what it means to be really insulted. . "


    Snapped!


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng slaps again, and a slap in the face makes Peng Qianli thump and fall to the ground.


    "you you you����"


    Peng Qianli was trembling with anger, and he struggled to lift his head. He seemed to want to say something, but at this time, where is Liu Feng in front of him?


    That''s right, after taking the last slap of Peng Qianli, Liu Feng quickly disappeared on this path at an incredible speed for ordinary people.


    However, Liu Feng''s departure does not mean that no one is on this road.


    There happened to be a little couple who came down from the main road. As soon as they entered the road, they were shocked by the horrible bodies in front of them.


    "Oh my God, what''s going on? Is this a ghost street?"


    "Waffle, how can there be a ghost in the world, this is killing, killing, the killer is still here."


    Two little lovers, in addition to shock and fear, they saw Peng Qianli, who was climbing from the ground. One of the boys, holding his little girlfriend''s shoulder, said loudly, "Hurry up, call the police, this murderer is up. You must get the police to bring this bad guy to justice. "


    "I, I, I, I''m scared, we call the police, will he also kill us?" The girl trembled and touched.


    "It''s okay, this fierce is obviously injured, and I will block it for you." The boy said firmly, "The Internet always criticizes that our society has become indifferent. I think we young people should take some social responsibility, Social responsibility starts with me. "


    "Huh! Husband you are awesome." The girl seemed to be infected by the boy, an inexplicable courage emerged from the bottom of her heart, and an alarm call was broadcast.


    "Paralyzed, who do you call fierce?"


    Peng Qianli stood up swayingly. The current owner of the Peng family, at this moment, frowned and yelled: "Don''t say that fierce is not me, even if it is me, how can you treat me? ? Even if the police come, how dare you treat me? "


    "I went to Nima, and the fierce was so mad, when I did not dare to see righteousness!"


    The boy was so angry that he rushed forward and felt Da Fei''s feet sullen on Peng Qianli''s face.


    At the corner of the intersection, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile, whispering: "This guy is good! Unfortunately, he hit Peng Qianli, I am afraid something will happen!"


    "Do not worry!"


    Han Xingrui stepped out from behind Liu Feng and solemnly said: "Such a guy with a sense of justice, my Han Jiabao is fine."


    "Can the Han family do it?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Of course. Liu Feng, I tell you, my capital Han family is not just a martial arts family, it is that we are not weak in the face of the five capital families." Han Yichen said proudly.


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his finger and said, "It turned out that the Han family is so great. I will come to the capital again in the future, and I will use the Han family''s banner if I get into trouble."


    Keke!


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen coughed while covering their mouths.


    After the incident, Han Yichen took Liu Feng back to the Han family, and Han Xingrui stayed on. He wanted to see what happened next, and the little couple would not be suppressed by Peng Qianli.


    The place where the Han capital of the capital is located is not far from the Capital International Stadium. Although it is not a prosperous section, it has a large courtyard with five entrants, but it has a lot of momentum, which is a lot stronger than the Duanmu family.


    In the five-story courtyard of the Han family, there are no pavilions or pavilions for enjoyment in the courtyard. Instead, a variety of fitness equipment and a variety of cold weapons arranged weapon racks can be seen everywhere.


    Walking into the Han family all the way, Liu Feng also saw a lot of men and women wearing practice clothes, seriously practicing boxing.


    These people are very focused in practicing, even if there are new faces in the family, they will not take a closer look, and everyone is practicing extremely hard.


    "No wonder the Han family can appear as high as your uncle. From seeing the state of martial arts in your family, I feel that your family will continue to produce great figures in the future." Liu Fengdao.


    "Our Han family is not only my uncle who is super tall, but me." Han Yichen said.


    "You ... well."


    "What is it? Liu Feng, what is your attitude?"


    "What''s my attitude? You have to force me to praise you?"


    The two were chatting and they had entered the last floor of the yard.


    Only after entering the fifth hospital, Liu Feng and Han Yichen shut their mouths at the same time.


    In the middle of the yard, two old men, who are already very old, are pairing up with each other for a slow transition of offense and defense.


    This is a kind of contest similar to Taiji Push, which seems slow and not exciting, but in fact, each of the subtle movements of the two is accompanied by extremely delicate internal force, even in extreme operation. Terror is fighting.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly lighted up.


    One of the two old men he knew, the old man with an old wrinkled hair and white beard was the laughing fairy who had taught him how to raise his qi.


    Liu Feng really didn''t expect that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ would meet this superpowered dragon in the capital Hanjia.


    "Well! Liu Feng, who said the two old men can win?" Han Yichen asked.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say."


    "Is it difficult to say, or dare not say it?" Han Yichen continued to whisper: "I tell you, that is my grandpa, but he has truly surpassed Dan Jin''s existence, and the kung fu is old."


    Liu Fengdao: "But the other one is also a legendary one."


    cut!


    Han Yichen was dissatisfied: "Don''t bet? I bet my grandpa won."


    "Do you really want to bet?" Liu Feng asked tentatively, and at the same time a hint of pride was revealed on his face.


    (End of this chapter) () "Medicine and other mad soldiers" only represents the author''s point of view. If the content is found to be inconsistent with national laws, please delete it. The position is only dedicated to providing a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 307： Dok 1 Dan Jing

    "Of course WwW..l��"


    Han Yichen deliberately raised his eyebrows and said, "I bet my grandpa won, and I will bet a martial art with you. I think you just played against those masters. Did you learn Shushan sword boxing? Hey! Jianyi box furnace can Let the martial arts practitioners develop a formidable and aggressive momentum, which is for Xiwu capital ... "


    "Stop, I know what you want to say, then you talk about it, I bet you with the Shushan sword fist spectrum, what are you betting with me?" Liu Feng asked.


    "I bet with you, bet, bet on our Han family''s first-hand tricks, and the clothes are down!" After Han Yichen said this trick, he also lowered his voice again, "My Korean clothes are down. Practice this skill well, and let you face any hard master, soft master, even Taiji master, you will be innately invincible. Of course, I mean fighting with bare hands, using weapons is different. "


    Liu Feng heard this, and his eyes suddenly lighted up.


    However, neither Liu Feng nor Han Yichen found them. At this time, Grandpa Han, who was pushing against Xiaoxian, twitched slightly.


    "Okay, I still think I''m a little bit disadvantaged." Liu Fengming was already very satisfied, but he also showed that you are taking advantage of me.


    Han Yichen bit his teeth and said, "In this way, not only will I give you a stick figure of eighteen drops, but I also ask my grandfather to personally instruct you to practice it again. How?"


    "Bet, I bet with you." Liu Feng said without hesitation this time: "I bet to laugh at Grandpa Xian, haha!"


    Uh!


    After Han Yichen heard Liu Feng''s words, he slightly hesitated, and found that Liu Feng seemed to be very satisfied, which made him feel fooled.


    "Liu Feng, how do I feel that you look so mean now?"


    "Well, have I practiced sword fist, so I have a sword."


    "Well, did you know Xiaoxian before? You just said his identity in a moment, what''s the situation?"


    "you guess."


    When Liu Feng whispered to Han Yichen, the battle between the two old men became fierce.


    The two originally pushed each other with one hand, and their movements were very gentle, but now they both use their hands, and the frequency of progress and regression has increased, and both of them have obvious force movements.


    Buzz, bumble ...


    ��Ȼ Although the force exerted by the two elderly people is not very obvious, but they only bring out a little, they will shake a buzzing sound or an air explosion caused by rapid squeezing.


    Even because the pace of the footsteps of the two people is accelerating, in the middle of the two people, there are a lot of smoke on the ground.


    "It''s so strong, it''s time to tell the difference." Han Yichen''s eyes were fixed on the two old men.


    Liu Feng and Han Yichen are almost few, and they whispered, "The Han family''s sticky clothes are about to be sold at eighteen, a little excited."


    your sister!


    Han Yichen really want to �� Liu Feng''s meal. You have to win to get the sticky clothes.


    boom!


    �� At this moment, the four feet of the two old men trembled at the same time. This was a forceful action.


    After a thunderous thunderous sound, he smiled back to the right leg of the front bow, circled his hands downward, then dropped from the top of his head to the lower abdomen, and calmly took a deep breath.


    The old man of the Han family, however, took a step back three or four steps, and each step back stepped on the ground and trembled three times. "Hey, let''s just say that Nie Yi fell to his hand at eighteen." Liu Feng would laugh so much that he wouldn''t be happier.


    Han Yichen''s jaw fell to the ground, which was caused by overshock.


    "Grandpa, how could my grandpa lose?" Han Yichen picked up his chin and said to himself with a grimace.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s very simple. In fact, Grandfather Han and Grandpa laugh are comparable, but Grandpa laughs is very special. His skills are too deep. Masters of the same level compete with him. It wo n��t fall into the downwind, but it wo n��t work for a long time. Grandpa ��s skill is enough to consume the masters at the same level. ��


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, Mr. Han himself also admitted, "The skill of the old man Xiaoxian is definitely a metamorphosis. Anyway, when I compete with him, I can''t touch his bottom. I have talked with Xiaoxian more than once And all lost. "


    "Grandpa, but you and you, you can''t lose, I bet with Liu Feng ..."


    "Well, I heard your bet. Our Han family and Xiaofeng Shi went out with the same family, and it should be taught to the Han family''s eighteen-stroke method. However, this also sounds an alarm for you. Yichen, in the future, do n��t bet with others casually, you must know that there is no truth in the text, no Wuwu in the second place.


    Mr. Han took the opportunity to teach Han Yichen a bit, then beckoned towards Liu Feng, and signaled Liu Feng to come to him.


    �� Liu Feng stepped forward with a smile and saluted with traditional boxing martial arts: "Grandpa Han ..."


    "Just ask my grandfather. The martial arts of our Han family are all derived from the undefeated myth Shengyang, and Mr. Shengyang is your master, even if I ask you to call Grandpa?"


    Mr. Han grabbed Liu Feng''s hand and said kindly: "Of course, the martial arts world is also very chaotic. I once studied martial arts with Mr. Shengyang for ten years, and my grandson Yichen also worshiped Liu Jinglong as a teacher. If I weren''t his grandpa, I''m afraid I had to call him a master. "


    "The old man joked, even if you call him a younger brother, would he dare to agree?" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Mr. Han Han laughed and laughed, "He dares, if he dares to promise, I will break his ass."


    gosh!


    Han Yichen, who was aside, suddenly regretted a bit, regretting that he should not take Liu Feng home.


    Then Liu Feng talked with Xiaoxian again for a while. At noon, everyone also had a light meal and ate and chatted with the legendary masters such as Mr. Han and Xiaoxian, which gave Liu Feng a lot of insight.


    �Է� And while eating, Mr. Han personally gave Liu Feng the boxing score of "Korean Sticky Clothes Eighteen Falls", and promised to personally instruct him to practice it after lunch.


    Liu Feng solemnly closed the boxing spectrum, and his heart was no longer beautiful.


    what!


    At this moment, Xiaoxian stared at Liu Feng and was suddenly surprised: "Xiaofeng, you, you you ... you actually ..."


    "Grandpa, did you see that?" Liu Feng was also shocked and asked tentatively.


    ˵�� These two talk like the maze. Others can''t understand it, but they both understand. Xiaoxian asked that Liu Feng had formed two danyuan but the master dantian did not have danyuan.


    Xiao Xiaoxian said: "If you do n��t teach this technique, I ca n��t find it. You, you, this is the second person who has seen me practicing my pulse."


    "Who was the first?"


    Liu Feng and Father Han asked at the same time.


    Although Mr. Han did not understand what Xiaoxian said, he knew that what Xiaoxian and Liu Feng said must not be simple, especially when Xiaoxian said that Liu Feng practiced his pulse. This made Han even more The old man was curious.


    Xiaoxian smiled and said, "Wang Sheng! My apprentice Wang Sheng, after practicing my exercises at that time, at first it was the same phenomenon as Liu Feng now."


    Oh!


    �� Father Han, Liu Feng, and Han Yichen all shined at the same time.


    Obviously, in the martial arts world, Wang Sheng, a disciple of Xiaoxian, has an extremely famous reputation.


    "Xiaofeng has the same effect as Wang Sheng''s practice, then I can rest assured."


    Mr. Han Han smiled and said, "Liu Feng, do you know? If Wang Sheng didn''t disappear suddenly, his fame in the martial arts world might have threatened the undefeated myth, even your master!"


    "It''s so powerful!" Liu Feng said in shock.


    ��Ȼ "Of course it is great, I believe that Xiaoxian has received such a disciple, and I am afraid that he has never awakened with a smile and dream." Father Han laughed at Xiaoxian again.


    Wu Xiaoxian smiled bitterly: "It''s a pity that my good apprentice is still alive and dead now, so he''s lost contact, oh!"


    Everyone sees Xiaoxian''s expression, they all understand the reason and don''t talk anymore.


    �� Liu Feng asked with an open mind, "Grandpa laugh, do you think I''m in this state now?"


    Hearing Liu Feng ��s question, Han Yichen immediately looked at Liu Feng. Just now Liu Feng continuously killed the master of Dan Jin, and even the second-level Baodan strong man was struggling. He already looked at Han Yichen and felt that he was dreaming. .


    Xiaoxian said: "It is, but it is not. After all, the state you are showing is not a Danjin level at all. But you do ... anyway, you must now have a combat power close to the second-level Baodan, even Coupled with your background, I am afraid that it is not a problem to kill the second-hand master.


    Liu Feng listened carefully, without interrupting Xiaoxian''s words.


    Xiaoxian continued: "That was the case with Wang Sheng at that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Later, after he re-held Dan in the master Dan Tian, ??he reached the level of holding Dan at the third level. Do you understand what this concept is? That''s why Wang Sheng''s later achievements in martial arts were so terrible. "


    Liu Feng heard this, and with his transcendental identity of Liu Yanwang, he was inevitably excited.


    Xiao Xian also said: "You have been in this state once, so in my vein there is also a saying that you are called unique Danjing. It is a unique Danjin state, obviously not a master of Dandan level. But he has terrible strength. "


    During the conversation, Xiaoxian raised his hand and patted the table. The half glass of white wine that the glass listened to in front of him sprayed out of the glass like a fountain and shot at Liu Feng in a parabola.


    Liu Feng calmly coped, and also patted the desktop.


    He drank in the glass in front of him and shot like a fountain.


    Two drinks staggered across the table, then Liu Feng picked up the empty glass and picked it up, all the drinks shot from Xiaoxian''s glass fell into his glass.


    He smiled at the other side and received the wine in the same way. The two, the old and the young, smiled at each other, and at the same time raised their hands to dry the cup.


    "Dan Jin! This is really Dan Jin, it is real!" Han Yichen was shocked again. It seems that since he knew Liu Feng, he was constantly shocked by the fellow student in front of him.


    Father Han also looked very surprised, "It''s a freak of the horrible Dan Jin who is not a master of Dan Dan, but a unique Dan Jing, a unique Dan Jin realm!") !!

 Chapter 308： Im really here again

    (There are three changes today, this is the first change, and the next two chapters will be sent soon!)


    "Well, the only realm of Dan, that is to say I have entered Danjin level?"


    Liu Feng said helplessly: "But I want to participate in the Qianlong list after the Spring Festival. This is very important to me. It seems that I am not qualified to participate in the Danjin level?"


    "No, no, no!" Xiaoxian said with a smile: "For your current situation, you just look at me from the perspective of my veins, but by the level of traditional martial arts, you are still doing this. On the level. It''s just that he has opened a plug-in cheerleader. "


    Mr. Han also nodded and said, "Unless you are really embracing Dan, you are not a formal master of Dan. That is to say, your unique Dan realm is not a real level of Dan Jin. A freak does not prevent you from participating in the Qianlong list. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng was relieved this time.


    After lunch, Liu Feng was called by Father Han alone. This person who exceeded the level of Dan Jin fulfilled his promises and personally explained to Liu Feng how to stick to his clothes and instruct him to practice it again.


    Although I only pointed it out, it is enough for a master of this level of Liu Feng.


    That night, Liu Feng got on a plane back to Donghai City, and this time nobody stopped him halfway.


    Donghai Peng family, Peng Qianli was lying on the bed, his head was covered with gauze, his exposed eyes were covered with red blood and full of hatred.


    Yuan Qiancheng sat aside and whispered comfortably: "Brother, let''s put this matter down for the time being. Liu Feng''s personal strength is too scary, and there is Duanmu family and Cheng family behind him to support him. It is not good to fight with him."


    "You shut up!" Peng Qianli said angrily: "It wasn''t you who killed his wife, it wasn''t you who was beaten, it wasn''t you who was ashamed, but you had all the benefits, did you deliberately **** me off?"


    Huh!


    Peng Qiancheng said gleefully: "Brother, you can''t say that! You united the four big families to deal with a little Liu Feng, but the whole army was wiped out, and then you were provoked into the police station. If not Come on out, you ca n��t even wipe your **** clean. "


    Humph!


    Peng Qianli snorted coldly and ignored his second brother.


    Peng Qianli continued to say with pride: "As for the position of the Peng family owner, my mother Lafayette dismissed you in person. You can''t complain about your brother or me! Of course, I am now the Peng family. Owner, as long as the opportunity matures, my brother, I will definitely take revenge for the elder brother. Isn''t it Liu Feng? Don''t worry, I''ll help you kill him sooner or later. "


    ...


    The blue home in the capital, a middle-aged man and a woman, is sitting in the living room.


    "Go away, this little evil star is finally gone!"


    "Damn, our eldest son Ting Yu is missing, and my second son Ting Xiang is killed. Our blue family is also one of the five largest families in the capital. This face has been crackled."


    The two turned out to be a couple, the parents of Lan Tingyu and Lan Tingxiang.


    "This time the loss was so great that no one thought of two behemoths standing behind Liu Feng. Wife, don''t hesitate, we are not only two sons. As for the boy Liu Feng, we want to retaliate against him, we need to Xu Xu Figure it. "


    "I know, just a little bit out of breath."


    In the capital''s Huang family, the old man Huang Bolun sits on his mahogany master''s chair, his face sinking like water without a word.


    He used the 56-point challenge of Asada to make an essay. In fact, he designed Liu Feng''s lore to be completed by himself, but the Huang family is the one who has suffered the most.


    Huang Bolun''s three sons were all hung up, and three grandsons next to him were also arrested in the top-secret army. I don''t know how far things will go in the future.


    No one knows what this old man is thinking now. There are several young men and women standing in front of him, all of whom are the third generation of the Huang family.


    "Forget it for the time being, don''t provoke Liu Feng any more, but you should always pay attention to this boy and wait for the opportunity to kill him once." After a long silence, Huang Bolun made the most correct decision.


    Lu family, Lu Yan sat in his room and took a deep breath.


    This time, the cooperation between the four companies was almost wiped out, and everyone was killed on that path by Liu Feng. Only Lu Yan, the young and old Lu family, did not stand in front of Liu Feng from beginning to end.


    "Unexpectedly, Liu Feng is so powerful now. Fortunately, I haven''t inflated myself, otherwise I will become a corpse like Lan Tingxiang."


    Lu Yan frowned, murmured to himself: "But it doesn''t matter. The more he counts on such a powerful opponent and finally counts him to death, the more I will feel a sense of accomplishment. Let''s walk and see."


    "unfortunately����"


    At this moment, Liu Feng, who was sitting in the first-class cabin of the aircraft, squinted his eyes and said, "It''s a pity that this time the four big families joined forces, I almost killed all the **** bastards, but I couldn''t kill Lu Yan. Lu Yan Let''s come to Japan, the next time I come to the capital, even if you don''t show up, I will set foot on Lu''s house and carry you out myself. "


    A few hours later, Liu Feng''s plane arrived safely in the East China Sea.


    After the security check, Liu Feng even saw two super-beautiful girls standing together side by side, smiling at him with a smile.


    "Shi Wen and Jia Qi, why are you two here?" Liu Feng also smiled and walked towards the two beauties.


    Yes, it was Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi who picked up the plane.


    After a long period of workplace experience, Ms. Yang pretty much disappeared the sense of sheer willfulness of the old lady, replaced by a calm and inner self-confidence.


    The more confident a beauty is, the more she can express her beauty to the extreme.


    This is the case of Yang Shiwen. She wore a decent business outfit and stepped forward with graceful steps. She gently gave Liu Feng a light flick of the light gray on Liu Feng''s left shoulder. "I have heard of what happened to you in the capital Now, although I do n��t know the specifics, I know that you must be very tired, right? I will take you home in a while, and you will have a good rest. "


    "Good!" Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed Yang Shiwen''s head.


    Peng Jiaqi also came over, this well-behaved college flower, with a smile of joy: "Feng brother, thank you so much this time, look at your clothes are dirty, Jia Qi will help you wash your clothes clean."


    "Good!" Liu Feng rubbed Jiaqi''s head again.


    The three chatted and walked outside the airport. After experiencing so many things, Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi have become more and more mature. The two beautiful women have not asked Liu Feng what they have done in the capital these days. More topics are talking about recent events in the East China Sea. There are things encountered in the development of the company.


    When the three got in the car and walked towards Donghai ...


    "You said, recently, at the construction site of the East China Sea Energy Corporation, people often go to trouble? But people can help us without ours?" Liu Feng asked. Yang Shiwen nodded, "Yeah, the people who came to trouble either set fire or hit someone. At the beginning, they did not dare to start the workers on the construction site. But as soon as that girl appeared, they would definitely turn the bad guys on. It fell to the ground. "


    "What then?" Liu Fengdao said.


    "Then the girl acted as a free bodyguard for Donghai Energy!"


    When Yang Shiwen said here, he also deliberately aggravated his tone, and said, "I want to talk to that girl, but the girl is intrigued, and we can''t contact him."


    "Then forget it, now I am back, and when something similar happens again, I will solve the trouble at once." Liu Fengdao.


    After returning to the Yang family villa, Liu Feng briefly washed and then fell asleep with his head covered.


    Brother Feng is also not iron-clad. After so much tossing in the capital, he has long felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    But before going to bed, Liu Feng sent a text message to Park Dongxia ...


    I don''t know how long I slept, Liu Feng was suddenly woken up by a phone call.


    "Well, come so fast! You don''t need to move, I''ll cross the cloud myself." After answering the call, Liu Feng only listened for a short while, and then he provoked a meaningful smile.


    At this time, it was dark outside, and Liu Feng quietly left the Yang family villa and rushed towards the construction site of Donghai Energy Company.


    At the East China Sea Energy Corporation, a group of security guards gathered at the gate of the gate site, but there were more people around the site.


    All of them frowned, and their faces were filled with fierce strength. The head of the person was actually Chen Guoran who had to move the old house.


    This real estate owner who even his company was flattened out by Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is now like a vibrant upstart, with a gold chain around his neck and a wrist thick There is also a big gold watch on it.


    "Ha ha ha, I really came again."


    Chen Guoran pointed to a group of Donghai International security guards and shouted, "Liu Feng once shoveled my real estate company, and I will never let him go. You people are just wage earners. Why work hard for your boss? Get off now, I promise you will be fine. If you dare to resist, don''t blame me for killing tonight. "


    "Kill, you bandit?"


    Wei Zixuan stepped forward and said without fear: "Since I''m here tonight, I see what you can do here."


    Wei Zixuan has been the head of the security department of Yang''s Group. He originally wanted to practice for a while in Yang''s group. However, recently, Donghai International has always been troubled by people, so he took the initiative to come. After all, he will be Donghai. Secretary of Energy Security.


    This is the second day that Wei Zixuan has been transferred here, and this is the second time he has met Chen Guoran


    However, today Chen Guoran seems to be full of sneer, facing Wei Zixuan sneer and sneer, "Okay, I think it would be great to have some effort, right? Don''t say it''s you, the girl who hit me twice. I''m not afraid. "


    During the conversation, Chen really waved his hand, and immediately stood behind him two dark-skinned men.


    These two dudes are not simply black, but real blacks, and they have vine-like tattoos on their half faces, not to mention how vicious.


    "Wei Zixuan, you were so mad yesterday. I ca n��t tell the northeast and southwest with the girl, and today I promise to fight you to doubt life."


    Chen Guoran smirked and raised his hand, "Go up, I''ve made this kid a waste."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： 0 people cut

    (More to come! Chapter 3 in a while!)


    "Abandon me, just find two black people?" Wei Zixuan sneered, and stepped forward.


    Whisper ... bang bang!


    The two blacks were also polite and attacked Wei Zixuan at the same time.


    You should know that Wei Zixuan''s kung fu has reached the stage of bright energy, and some time ago he accepted the guidance of the ghost king himself, and his strength has been improved a lot. It is likely to step into the dark energy level at any time.


    But facing these two blacks, Wei Zixuan seemed extremely passive.


    With less than a minute to fight, Wei Zixuan was forced to back off again and again. Every time he raised his hand to block his opponent''s fist and foot, he felt a smashing in the blocking stick, and even his two arms felt a little numb.


    "Haha! Surname Wei, you can''t do it!"


    Chen Guoran said proudly: "These two black buddies, one named Jones and one named Billy, have both won the title of Hundred Kills on the Western Black Market Boxing. Do you know what Hundred Kills mean? That means they are both here. More than a hundred people have been killed on the ring. "


    That ��s right, the two black men that Chen Guoran said were indeed cut by a hundred people. The bodies of the two people were extremely strong, and the cuts were sharp and tricky. Even if they had no internal practice, they had already become hard-working with iron. Extremely terrifying master.


    boom!


    Within two minutes of the contest, Wei Zixuan finally couldn''t hold it. One didn''t pay attention and was kicked by Billy in the chest. The whole person flew backwards.


    "minister!"


    "Fuck! The two blacks are so fierce that even the minister can''t beat them."


    "Oh my God, what should I do?"


    The other security guards were panicked at this time. Wei Zixuan flew directly into the crowd and knocked down several security guards. This made the security guards lose their fighting spirit even more, and some people were already running.


    But at this moment, a beautiful shadow suddenly emerged from the darkness.


    "Chen Sure enough, are you faceless and skinless? Hitting you once has no memory, and hitting you twice doesn''t have a long face, do you have to force the old lady to kill you?"


    The sound was extremely sharp, but it showed a few arrogance from the bones.


    Chen Guoran and his men, Wei Zixuan and his security guards, turned their heads and looked at the same time.


    A girl in a milky white down jacket walked into the middle of the crowd. The girl had bright eyes, long hair and a shawl on her right ear. The small appearance was beautiful and flamboyant.


    In particular, the girl was painted with two petals of red flames, and in the Zhang Yang was a bit of enthusiasm and enthusiasm, but also with a touch of sexy.


    "It''s this girl! Great, she''ll be fine!"


    "I knew that this girl would definitely appear at a critical moment. This girl is so great, no one can beat her."


    "Girl, you came too soon."


    When the girl appeared, all the security guards of Donghai Energy were excited.


    Wei Zixuan also stood up at this time. He nodded toward the girl, and then looked at the two blacks. "How about one person?"


    "No," the girl said confidently, "I will solve both of them by myself."


    "Haha, Ann, I guess you will show up tonight."


    Chen Guoran laughed wildly again at this time, "Do you know? I came here today for two purposes. One is to level Liu Feng''s company, and the other is to draw you out."


    An An! That ��s right, this girl is An An. During the time when Liu Feng was absent, when Chen Guoran often came out to make troubles, she would also appear in a haunting manner, shattering Chen Guoran ��s plan, and will Chen Sure enough.


    "So, are you prepared today?" An An looked at Chen Guoran with sarcastic eyes.


    "Of course, today I promise not only to make up for all the injuries you brought me, but I will also take you home tonight, hehehe!"


    Chen Sure enough sent out a sneer insultingly, and then moved again behind him.


    Huh!


    At the same time, a man with a long upper body and a few dorsal backs and short legs sprang out of the crowd like a humanoid ape that had not been fully stocked.


    This man is not only short and long, but his two arms are also very long.


    It was just a leap, and the speed that this man showed made An An''s face slick with dignity. Don''t look at An An who has suffered from Liu Feng, but in fact this little girl was fierce, and Wu Gong Xiu has reached the level of dark energy.


    But the strange man who suddenly appeared, just the performance in speed, is no longer able to express the performance of dark-level masters.


    And at the moment when this strange man appeared, there was a detail that attracted many people''s attention. The two blacks, namely Jones and Billy, actually stepped back a few steps subconsciously.


    These two black people seem to blame this strange man, seemingly feel insecure around this strange man.


    "Chen Sure enough, is this your low card?" An An frowned slightly, apparently feeling stressed.


    Wa hahaha!


    Chen Guoran laughed wildly: "Of course it is my hole card, I would like to introduce you grandly. This macho is named Wu Ye, and we are invited back by the West. It is very rare on the black market boxing ring in the Western underground world. Thousands of people cut! He has fought over 1,100 games in the black market, and is known as the most horrible slayer killer, because all his opponents are already sleeping in the grave. "


    After hearing Chen Guoran''s words, everyone at the scene was quiet. In other words, everyone felt uneasy, and even Wei Zixuan felt very stressed at this time.


    However, An An clenched a pair of pink powder fists, and said abnormally calmly: "Don''t brag, the old lady is not scared, and you can start playing with your skills."


    Huh!


    Wu Ye rushed to An An without hesitation, at this time he burst out faster than when he jumped out.


    From the beginning to the end, Wu Ye did not speak, and his ultra-long arms stretched out at the same time, grasping An An''s neck with one hand and the soft ribs of An An with one hand.


    An An was ready to face the challenge, but she never expected that Wu Ye''s speed could reach this level. At this moment, she had the illusion that she wanted to hide but could not hide, but wanted to block but did not know how to block.


    boom!


    Under everyone''s attention, Wu Ye killed An An in the same way as the outbreak of Superman, but when his hand was about to catch An An, a big red brick, I didn''t know where it came from, bang Smashed into Wu Ye''s left face.


    In a split second, the bricks shattered into several pieces, and large red powder tips flew up.


    Wu Ye''s body was smashed to the right and flew out, slamming to the ground.


    "Who?"


    Chen Sure enough his eyes widened to the limit, and he looked in the direction where the bricks flew out.


    Immediately, a young man of about 1.8 meters tall and upright walked out of the darkness.


    This young man is naturally Liu Feng. At this time, Feng Feng had a calm smile on his face and waved his hand at Chen Guoran. "Chen Rongran, it really is you again, do you say you are cheap?"


    "I, I, Liu Feng, you, you, you actually attacked again! Do you only attack?"


    Chen Guoran was scared a bit incoherent at this time. Last time Liu Feng was in front of his face and paid Zhankui, he said that Liu Feng was attacking, and today he actually used this trick again.


    Of course, today''s Liu Feng does have a sneak attack.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I beat the so-called masters you brought. I can win as many as I want. Why do I care what tricks I use? Chen Guoran, I am curious about your behavior now. The little character dare to challenge me again and again, where did you get the courage? "


    "Paralyzed, you are not qualified to know where I have the courage."


    Chen really shouted: "Jones, Billy, you go together and kill this kid."


    Whizzing!


    The two black buddies slaughtered towards Liu Feng one by one.


    Chen Guoran''s twisted face showed a faint smile. He was not simply confident in the two black people, but he saw Wu Ye, who was knocked down by the brick, stood up again.


    Although half of Wu Ye''s face was swollen, there was even a small gap in his cheek, and blood had flowed out. However, Wu Ye''s overall condition did not seem to be affected at all, and even a pair of fierce eyes had stared at Liu Feng.


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the two black men who rushed to Liu Feng did not know how they were doing it, and spouted blood backwards.


    Huh!


    Just as Liu Feng struck two black people, Wu Ye suddenly moved. This anthropoid-like guy rushed out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was as fast as a black line, two super The long arm buckled into Liu Feng''s shoulders.


    "Slow! It''s so slow, and people still come out to fight; ugly, people look like ghosts and ghosts, and they come out scary."


    Facing such a terrible blow, Liu Feng not only behaved calmly, but even after he said these words, his body flickered and he disappeared from the spot.


    Wu Ye''s unchanging expression and cold watch''s eyes flashed a shock, then ... bang!


    A squeak from the fist to the flesh came out, Liu Feng actually appeared behind Wu Ye, his right fist swung backwards, smashing Wu Ye''s long upper body, and he leaned forward. Angle up.


    And at this time, everyone heard a harsh bone fracture, apparently, Wu Ye''s spine was interrupted by Liu Feng.


    thump!


    When Wu Ye''s body folded back and fell to the ground, the scene was quiet to the limit.


    "died?"


    After half a minute, Chen Guoran couldn''t believe it and shouted: "How is that possible? Wu Ye can be killed by a thousand people, how can he be defeated by Liu Feng, how can he be killed by one stroke?"


    Not only was Chen Guoran really unbelievable, but An An and Wei Zixuan were feeling dizzy at this time.


    They all knew that Liu Feng was terrible. When Liu Feng appeared, An An and Wei Zixuan knew that all the troubles were resolved today, but the two did not expect Liu Feng to be so severe.


    "A thousand people cut?"


    Liu Feng sneered: "Are thousands of people slashing great? Like Wu Ye, I did n��t know how many thousands of people have slashed, and it ��s just you Chen Chen that this kind of garbage will take him seriously. Now, the obstacles have been lifted. Chen Sure enough, it''s your turn. "


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 310： Sure enough, go, bit him!

    (Three more arrived!)


    "It''s my turn? No no, I still have Jones and Billy."


    Chen Guoran backed up again and again, he was still counting on the two black buddies who had just been hit by Liu Feng for a second.


    Only when he stared at the two black buddies did he realize that the two black buddies were also out of breath. It turned out that Liu Feng had no intention of staying alive. Now that he is here, he is going to solve all the problems completely.


    "You don''t have to shout, Chen Guoran, no one can save you today." Liu Feng approached Chen Guoran step by step.


    Chen Guoran was scared back step by step, that is, a large number of hooligans he brought with him, this will be all the momentum, actually retreating faster than Chen Guoran, without the courage to come forward to fight.


    On the other hand, Donghai Energy took Wei Zixuan as the leader and pushed forward at the same time.


    "Chen Sure enough, weren''t you very bullish just now? Continue bullish!"


    "Come and come, Chen Sure enough, don''t you want to demolish our East China Sea Energy? When you demolish, we promise not to stop you."


    "Chen Sure enough, if you are still a man, don''t step back!"


    The security guards yelled excitedly, and whispered Chen Guoran. Don''t look at Liu Feng killing people, but everyone at Donghai Energy at this time seems to have not seen it, one by one, because of the overwhelming depression, after the reversal began to swell with blood.


    These security guards looked at Liu Feng''s background, just as they looked at a protector who gave them no fear.


    And Liu Feng, who was approaching forward, looked like Chen Guoran''s insurmountable mountain, so that Chen Guoran and the people behind him felt like they couldn''t lift their heads.


    thump!


    In the continuous retreat, Chen really did not care, it seemed that something had tripped under his feet, and he sat on the ground with his buttocks.


    Only this time, before he was hit with Liu Feng, Chen Guoran was so scared that he hugged his head with his hands and screamed, "Oh my God! Don''t hit me, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong."


    Nima!


    The man behind Chen Guoran was completely discouraged at this time, and even the last bit of confidence was lost.


    "run!"


    I don''t know who shouted and ran away, and then the people brought by Chen Guoran turned collectively, and fled like an unstoppable torrent.


    "Rely on it! Chen Sure enough, can you be a little bit stubborn? I am ashamed to hit you for your performance!" Liu Feng was also discouraged. In the face of such a soft bag opponent, this Nima is not bad Opponent?


    After hearing Liu Feng''s remarks, Chen Guo stood up suddenly with a stun.


    what!


    At this moment, Donghai Energy''s security guards were shocked at the same time. Did Chen really have the courage again?


    But ... thump up!


    After standing up, Chen Sure enough, actually kneeled down to Liu Feng.


    "Brother Feng, this is my sincerity, take down my knees, I swear to God, if I dare to provoke you, and then dare to come to your company for trouble, I will thunder." Chen Guoran looked Sincerely said.


    cut!


    The people behind Liu Feng collectively booed.


    Wei Zixuan covered her chest and said, "This is a terrible move. It makes me feel stuffy in my chest."


    An An raised her hand and covered her forehead, feeling helpless. "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen shameless to such an extent."


    Liu Feng also shook his head again and again. "Forget it, I feel dirty with people like you. But I won''t let you go so easily. Let me tell you, your company has been flattened by me. Where do you have the courage to challenge my company? Who is behind you? "


    "It''s Bai."


    Chen Guoran betrayed the people who supported him without a limit, saying everything and saying endlessly: "It''s Bai Logistics, and now Bai''s Real Estate is supporting me. Bai''s Bai Shao you should know , His dad was beaten by you at a high-level banquet, and even forced him to roll away from the banquet. "


    "Who?" Liu Feng seemed to have an impression of what Chen Guoran said, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Chen Guoran quickly explained: "It was the reception banquet arranged by the governor personally when the little Spanish princess Elin came to the East China Sea. At that banquet, you also hit Lan Shao, one of the four young people in the capital ..."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng remembered this time. At that banquet, there was a big fat man named Bai in order to make a fart for Lan Shao, but he was repaired badly.


    As for the so-called Bai Shao, he also thought of a person whose name was Bai Lingyu.


    "It''s him, Brother Feng, you lost President Bai''s banquet at such a grand banquet and made him the laughingstock of the whole high society, so he was especially willing to help me, me and me ..."


    "Yes, you begged him to help you?"


    "Huh, huh! I asked him, because I had worked with him before. Well, it wasn''t cooperation, I contracted the project at his company."


    "Hundreds of people and thousands of people from the western underground world are also his money!"


    "Yes, yes, he said that as long as I take the lead to kill you, he will give me an additional 20 million after the incident."


    Soon, Liu Feng understood the story.


    With Liu Feng''s structure and identity, he wouldn''t care about such a small role, but Liu Feng wouldn''t let the little mosquito leave him. He always wanted to find a chance to bite him.


    "Well, take me to the white fat man, I promise, as long as I find him, you don''t have to die." Liu Fengdao.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there, but the fat man may not be there, I need ..."


    "You need to look like a dog."


    While Liu Feng was talking, I didn''t know where to find a leash and tied Chen Guoran''s neck. "Go, take me to find someone. If you can''t find it before dawn, don''t blame me."


    "Liu Feng, I''ll go with you." An An seemed unable to hold back any longer, and she hurried to Liu Feng''s side.


    "it is good."


    Liu Feng nodded his head and waved his hand towards Wei Zixuan. "Zixuan, you have worked hard here. I hope that the construction of Donghai Energy Company will return to normal tomorrow."


    "Rest assured, there will be no more trouble." Wei Zixuan waved.


    After Liu Feng left, a group of security guards surrounded Wei Zixuan with curiosity.


    "Secretary, who is this sudden buddy?"


    "Yeah, minister, is this guy too fierce?"


    "I feel like this sudden buddy is the real martial arts master."


    Inquired by a group of security guards, Wei Zixuan proudly said: "He is Liu Feng, our true owner of Donghai Energy! You should have heard this name already?"


    ...


    On Dongsheng''s busiest Beisheng Road, there is a super famous Pinjin Cave, named Haiyue Famous Mansion. There are KTVs, night clubs, saunas, dining rooms, and a small underground casino.


    At this time, the white fat man was in a luxurious room on the third floor of Haiyue Mansion. A beautifully dressed beautiful woman was riding on his buttocks and giving him a massage. "Bai, you haven''t been a long time Come, have you forgotten others? "


    A pair of small hands of this beauty, while rubbing lightly on the back of the white fat man, while talking frankly, knowing that the fat man is almost fifty years old, more than twice the size of this woman, she was actually I can call someone a brother, and this modest energy is no one.


    "Hey! I can''t forget you if I forget who I am. The cutest number 16, my brother, will give you a tip of five thousand dollars." White fat man is lazy while enjoying the beautiful pair of hands Said.


    "Brother Bai, you are so nice." The beauty''s little hand slowly swiped down from the back of Bai Fatty, down, down ...


    "Huh! Goblin, the fingers on your fingers are getting harder and harder, itchy ... huh? Don''t stop, why stop? Hey ..."


    When the white fat man was enjoying it, the beauty known as No. 16 had no movement. At the same time, the bed slightly floated, indicating that No. 16 had got up and got out of bed.


    "On the 16th, what are you going to do with Guimingtang? Do you want Baige to tip you?"


    The white fat man did not see what happened, and continued to say, "Please rest assured, when has Baige been stingy with you, as long as you serve Baige comfortably, Baige will give you a tip of 10,000 yuan, this time you are satisfied Is n��t that right? Brother Bai is happy today. Do n��t let my brother go!


    Then, there was no sound, if it was carefully tilted, it seemed that even the breathing sound of No. 16 was gone.


    Ok?


    This is what the white fat man felt wrong. He suddenly got up and saw Liu Feng sitting on a chair beside the bed.


    And the **** number 16 was lying at Liu Feng''s feet like falling asleep at this moment.


    What''s even more funny is that there is a person squatting under Liu Feng''s feet.


    The body of this cargo was thin and thin, with two chains hanging around its neck, a gold chain with thick fingers, and a dog chain.


    The other end of the dog chain is grabbing Liu Feng''s hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and this squatting on the ground is really a bit doglike.


    "Chen Sure enough, you you ... are you special ..."


    The white fat man was completely aggressive at this time. He didn''t dare talk to Liu Feng, but pointed at Chen Guoran and shouted, "What''s going on with your boy? Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    "That, Brother Bai, I''m sorry, I sold you." Chen Guoran had no consciousness of being a traitor, and said solemnly: "In fact, you have to think about it, Mr. Liu Feng is so powerful, we provoke him to be You do n��t take advantage of yourself, right? You look at me and learn to be a dog. As long as you are happy, you are fine, right? So you do n��t have to be too scared. ��


    "I''m going to Nimade!" The white fat man was furious, he lifted his big feet, and one foot was stuffed in Chen Guoran''s face, "Do you want a special face? Are you asking for me?" Now that you actually sold it, I killed you.


    boom!


    However, the other big 43-foot foot slammed into the white fat man''s face and kicked him back to the big bed.


    "You have to look at the owner to hit the dog! Don''t you understand this?"


    That''s right, it''s Liu Feng who got his feet out. After Feng Ge kicked the white fat man, he posed to Chen Guoran, "Sure enough, go up, bit him!"


    "Okay, Brother Feng is good at it, I''ll kill him." Chen Guoran yelled and rushed to the bed, tearing him up with Bai Fat.


    "Crouch! Chen Sure enough, why do you really bite someone, Nima!"


    "It''s you that bite, don''t you try to force me, I''ll hit you for Brother Feng, let''s take it!"


    The two guys were fat and thin, and they were tortured together in bed.


    five minutes later����


    "Liu Feng, don''t let him bite. I was wrong. What can you say to let me go?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 311： Does this count as incubation?

    (Today is still the third change. This is the first change. It will be delivered in two chapters after a while.)


    "Okay, sure enough, don''t bite first." Liu Feng waved his hand, Chen Guoran immediately jumped off the bed and crouched to Liu Feng''s feet obediently.


    The white fat man was lying on the bed, wheezing and panting, leaving **** teeth on his face, neck, chest, and thighs, not to mention how miserable.


    "Brother Feng, I know I''m wrong, let''s say how you can let me go, as long as you say it, as long as I can afford it, I recognize it." Bai Fatzi said.


    Liu Feng didn''t even think about it, he directly opened up the conditions and said, "500 million! Give me 500 million, so our grievances will be like this."


    "What, 500 million?" White fat man sat up instantly.


    "Why, you are too much?" Liu Feng raised his eyelid slightly and said coldly, "Remember Lan Shao? He asked me 200 million at that banquet. Although you can''t compare with him in terms of identity, you But as Bai ��s current family, for your entire Bai ��s, 500 million can be obtained. ��


    "Our Bais are indeed worth more than 500 million, but there is not so much money that we can actually get. It is the Yang family, the richest man in the East China Sea. It is not possible to have so much liquid capital ..."


    "Your company doesn''t have as much liquidity, but I don''t believe you don''t have enough savings. White fat, you better not talk about the price, otherwise I dare to guarantee that you cannot afford some consequences."


    Liu Feng''s threatening remarks are decisive and unquestionable.


    The white fat man lowered his head, his eyes kept turning, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and he seemed to be fighting with silence.


    "You don''t want to, then you have to bear the consequences."


    After waiting for three seconds, Liu Feng found a phone number and called a number. As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Feng issued a simple command, "Lao Pu, give you five minutes. I want to see a child of Bai''s family." The company disappeared in the East China Sea. "


    Uh!


    The white fat man raised his eyebrows, but he wasn''t going to get angry, but startled.


    Bai Shi Group was previously called Bai Shi Logistics, and later renamed Bai Shi Real Estate after entering the real estate. After several years of integration, it established multiple commercial supermarkets and hotels, and eventually established Bai Shi Group.


    It can be said that the entire strength of Bai''s has not reached the scale of Yang''s, but all of Bai''s subsidiaries are very profitable. Even losing one will make Bai Fat feel special pain.


    "Mr. Liu, you are so reckless in doing things, you are not afraid ..."


    "I''m afraid of wool? White fat man, you better not threaten me, do you know how the Donghai Sun family perished?"


    Liu Feng interrupted the words of the white fat man. Although a simple question asked, he passed a lot of information.


    The Sun family of the first family of the underworld in the East China Sea was quickly destroyed. Before the Sun family''s death, their property was violently pulled out by a group of mysterious forces overnight. All the core people of the Sun family disappeared out of thin air.


    Later, all the industries of the Sun family were taken over by a mysterious force, and almost the entire East China Sea underworld force was reshuffled.


    It''s just that the force that destroyed Sun''s family was very low-key, and no one knew what it was. Today I heard Liu Feng''s question, Bai Fat suddenly felt cold.


    "It turned out that you were the Sun family ..."


    The white fat man looked at Liu Feng and looked at his calm expression, and it seemed that all the answers came out, "No wonder you dare to show off in public in the first place. It turned out that you weren''t in the mood for a moment, you really hide it!"


    "Don''t pretend to be clever. If you are not stupid, you should think about it."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "If it''s you, if you meet Lan Shao in public, can you still live so moist and intact? Can you still lie here and let the beautiful No. 16 massage you?"


    When the white fat man heard this, the fat on his face jumped a few times, but the fat man was obviously holding on to luck, he lowered his head and continued to set up the meat head in silence.


    Liu Feng had a sneer on his face. Since this dead fat man is not afraid of loss, that wind brother can also afford to wait.


    Five minutes later, Liu Feng and Bai Fat''s phones rang at the same time.


    "Oh, good job." After answering the phone call, Liu Feng hung up the phone after just listening for a short time.


    As for the white fat man, after answering the phone call, his entire face turned green, "Really? Our Baiji Seafood House was demolished? Here and here, in less than five minutes, the entire building was demolished? What''s wrong? may?"


    After hearing the words from Bai Fatty, Chen Guoran who pretended to be a dog also comforted: "Lao Bai, don''t believe it. My real estate company was also leveled by Feng''s people in a few minutes. I advise you to still Give your money obediently. "


    "Nima, you traitor, you are not qualified to speak to me."


    "Jiao! Are you yelling at me, believe me or bit you?"


    Chen Guoran is now squatting at the foot of Liu Feng, not to mention much confidence. He impolitely bumped against the white fat man, and even made the white fat man speechless in a sentence.


    "Well, don''t quarrel."


    Liu Feng looked at the white fat man and said flatly, "500 million, think again, give you half a minute, if you don''t want to, I will continue ..."


    "I, I think about it." At this time, the white fat had a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, but he was still not very wise. After half a minute, he still did not make the most wise choice.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng picked up the phone and used a special communication software to send a Xu Yin, just two simple words, "Continue!"


    At this moment, the white fat man''s eyes were beating a bit, and a very bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart, but even so, the white fat man was still silent and seemed to be lucky.


    But five minutes later, Bai Fat''s phone rang again.


    "What? Our two supermarkets were demolished at the same time?"


    When the white fat man heard the voice from the other side of the phone, he seemed to be ten years old, and his entire face was darkened. "I know, no, no, no need to call the police, and the alarm is meaningless. of."


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng picked up the phone and pressed the voice button. "Go ahead, don''t make a fuss, just dismantle Bai''s logistics company, and then their real estate company, and let Bai''s name be removed from the East China Sea. . "


    "Do not!"


    The white fat man couldn''t help it, he waved again and again: "500 million, I am willing to pay, Mr. Liu, please leave me a way to live!"


    "You should have thought so." Liu Feng''s face had a calm smile.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng led Chen Guoran to leave the Haiyue Famous Mansion, and after exiting the main entrance of this pinhole, Liu Feng''s face was full of proudness.


    "Brother Feng, do you think my performance is okay today?"


    Chen Guoran looked charming, rubbed his hands and asked, "Look, can you let me go?"


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded and tossed the dog leash on his hand. "Let''s go, don''t be a biting dog in the future. Be a good person, okay?"


    "Understand. In the future, I will definitely change my mind, change my self-confidence, and be alive again ..."


    Chen Guoran looked at the background of Liu Feng''s departure, expressing his regrets like chanting, but when Liu Feng''s figure completely disappeared from his sight, the face of this goods also became stunned. " Spicy next door, treat me as a dog? Liu Feng, you wait for me, and next time I meet again, I want you to look down. "


    At this moment, the white fat man sitting in the guest room of Haiyue Famous Mansion seemed to have collapsed, and kept spraying, "500 million, 500 million! How many years do I have to struggle to get the 500 million Earn it back? "


    "Ah? 500 million!"


    At that moment, the comatose No. 16 woke up and climbed into bed excitedly. He touched the white fat man''s thigh with both hands and squeaked: "Brother, do you want to give me 500 million? Oops! It''s so valuable in Bai''s heart, I really love you ... "


    Snapped!


    Waiting for the 16th to finish speaking, the white fat man flicked her with a big ear scraper. "Nima, are you worth 500 million? You are such a bargain that you can play for as long as you spend money, in my eyes five It''s worthless, get off, how far can you get off! "


    At this same time, outside the construction site of Donghai Energy Company, Wei Zixuan led several security guards as if looking for something.


    "Strange, but Brother Feng killed three people. Where did the bodies of those three guys go?"


    "We are still thinking about helping Fengge to dispose of the corpse so as not to cause unnecessary trouble, but now ... aren''t the three people dead, and they ran away by themselves?"


    "No, my gosh, wouldn''t it be haunted?"


    Several security guards became more and more frightened, and even got a creepy feeling.


    Wei Zixuan smiled suddenly, then beckoned: "I see, you do n��t have to look for it, and you do n��t want to think about it. When Feng Brother is away, someone comes to us to trouble, An An will come to help, now Feng Brother is back. Now, in the capacity of Feng Brother, naturally someone will do the sweeping work for Feng Brother secretly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Oh!


    After listening to these words, several security guards showed their original expressions.


    At this point, Liu Feng and An An merged together.


    When she entered Haiyue Famous Mansion just now, An An didn''t follow up. In An An''s own words, the old lady is no longer a little girl. There must be some dirty things in this place. The lady like this still doesn''t stain her eyes.


    "Now are you back to the old house, or ..."


    "Go to the University of Science and Technology, I think, I already want to start a lot of things, I''ll see my dad."


    After the two met, they took a taxi, and between the questions and answers, the taxi driver had been given a clear goal.


    "Tell me your bank card number, it is best to bring online banking." Liu Feng found his mobile phone and transferred to the online banking interface.


    "Why?" An An asked, puzzled.


    "I decided to give you some money, enough for your nursing home to support you for years without worrying."


    After Liu Feng said to give money, he was afraid of An An''s misunderstanding, and explained again, "I think you should find some serious work, just because my company is newly established, and there is also a shortage of manpower. Please prepare and go to my company Let''s work."


    "Oh oh!"


    An An repeatedly nodded and gave Liu Feng the bank card number.


    Ding!


    Immediately afterwards, An An''s mobile phone uploaded a text message reminder of bank income.


    "Five, five, five million!"


    An An could not calm down at all, "Feng Feng, why did you give me five million? This is too much!"


    At the same time, the taxi driver seemed to be shaking his hands, and the car was shaking slightly.


    "Take it away, this is a little bit of Feng''s intention." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "This this����"


    An An lowered her head and blushed, "Feng Brother, are you ... bred me?"

 Chapter 312： Elven King Rushkin

    (The second one arrives, and the third chapter will be sent later!)


    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng was amused by An An''s words, but before Liu Feng talked, the taxi driver who drove spoke.


    "Little girl, do you still need to ask? If it wasn''t for you, which man would give you five million as soon as you shot."


    The taxi driver is obviously a talkative and talkative person. "In my opinion, you don''t need to ask more. If I am a girl and a girl as beautiful as you, do n��t you tell me five million Even if you give me half a million, I recognize it. "


    Huh!


    An An, a little girl who used to be so surprised, snorted shyly at this time, she was embarrassed to look up with her hands covering her face.


    Liu Feng patted the driver''s shoulder heavily from the back, and said intently: "Brother, you still have to drive your car."


    "Well! It''s okay."


    The driver''s brother thought that Liu Feng was afraid of his bad things and deliberately expressed himself, "It''s all men. I understand your mood now. Brother, let me tell you, it''s enough for you to hit five million. Any beautiful girl I ca n��t afford to smash it like that. If you want to raise a girl, you have to make it clear, what ��s so good about it. ��


    "Brother, you are my brother, you don''t need to say any more." Liu Feng was in a very complicated mood at this time. If the driver''s brother is not an ordinary person, he will definitely hit people.


    But the more Liu Feng was like this, the more the driver became more pleasurable. "I can also see that you are a rich man, and I am sure that this girl is definitely your dish."


    Having said that, the driver turned back and said to An An: "Sister, brother, am I right?"


    "Ah? Yes, maybe!" An An blushed, and subconsciously recognized it.


    To your sister!


    Liu Feng held a big hand and held the driver''s head to make him turn his head. "You shut up, drive your car."


    "Brother, in fact, I want to help you more. Now you don''t have a chance to let me say more. I have come to HKUST."


    "Give you money, stop."


    After getting out of the car, Liu Feng lifted his head and exhaled heavily, but was relaxed.


    An An held the mobile phone in her hand and stood beside Liu Feng, looking very disturbed.


    "Well, don''t think about it, don''t listen to the taxi driver talking nonsense." Liu Feng, who has always been calm and confident, didn''t even know how to tell An An at this time, even when he said this, there was something No silver here.


    Oh oh!


    An An looked up at Liu Feng, then lowered his head quickly, "Feng Feng, I understand, I really understand. Well, I''ll go home first."


    After saying this, An An quickly turned and left.


    call!


    Liu Feng took another deep breath and looked at the back of An An away, he also relaxed.


    ...


    Two days later, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen inspected the construction progress of Donghai Energy.


    When coming out of the construction site, Liu Feng interjected with both hands: "The progress in the country is good. Shi Wen, is the source of trouble in your and your Yang family still the land in the Arab region? Are you ready? It is time to formally face this problem. "


    "Well, you''re ready." Yang Shiwen drew a little nose, and then put on a confident attitude of the elites in the workplace, and said, "I also think it''s time to formally face this problem, Feng Brother, are you going to take me Go abroad and see that plot of land? "


    Liu Feng nodded: "Yes, in fact, I have arranged my people to go to the site for fences and peripheral construction. Now all we have to do is go as the master and formally declare sovereignty over that place."


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    "Be prepared, some people, some forces, since you had your idea early, they will most likely not give up even now. It may be dangerous to go abroad this time."


    "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid of you by my side."


    "You can trust Brother Feng, just book a flight and set off the day after tomorrow."


    The two walked and talked, and soon decided on their trip abroad.


    After talking about serious matters, Yang Shiwen suddenly turned to Liu Feng and took his big hands, saying: "Brother Feng, someone has done one thing, you must be very happy."


    "What is it?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "I asked Jiaqi to work for Yang''s, and let him enter the personnel department to study personnel resource management."


    Yang Shiwen said with a smile: "Ms. Ben is also active in helping you to reserve talents. After the construction of Donghai Energy, let her manage the personnel department of Donghai Energy."


    "Shi Wen is more and more sensible now." Liu Feng praised.


    "Of course, not only is sensible, but she is also a woman of great temperament." Yang Shiwen deliberately held her breasts, "Like you say that sister-in-law, Miss Ben is also a woman with a big breast. . "


    Huh!


    Liu Feng was amused by Miss Yang, and at the same time Yang Shiwen laughed.


    While they were chatting, Liu Feng received a strange phone number.


    "Hey, is it Liu Feng Liu? I''m the director of the Department of Thoracic Surgery at the Central Hospital, and I''m the vice president. I ..."


    "I remember you, let''s talk straight."


    Liu Feng interrupted the other party''s words and asked directly.


    The director of thoracic surgery, when Yang Ding was shot, gave Yang Ding the operation Tian Weiguo. Later, after seeing Liu Fengshen''s skillful medical operation, Tian Weiguo also invited Liu Feng to take a job at the central hospital, and even said that he would help Liu Feng solve the medical license of a Chinese medicine practitioner.


    Tian Wei State Road: "So, Mr. Liu, do you remember what I told you last time? I hope you can come ..."


    "Mr. Tian Weiguo, I''m so sorry. I really don''t want to go to the hospital to find a job. If Tian Weiguo has nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first."


    "and many more!"


    Tian Weiguo was obviously anxious. He said very fast on the other end of the phone: "Our hospital has encountered a problem. A super rich businessman from abroad has a sudden heart attack in our East China Sea. Our hospital has performed the biggest Work hard, but his condition is too serious, and what we can do now is to help him live as many hours as possible. "


    Liu Feng frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Tian Weiguo continued: "The rich businessman''s name is Rashge ..."


    "Well? The Wall Street Larenge? The super-financial giant Rushkin?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yeah, that''s him, he now ..."


    "Stop talking, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Feng pulled Yang Shiwen into the car and hurried towards the Central Hospital.


    In the car, Yang Shiwen also seemed a little nervous, and a little excited, "Feng Brother, Rush Leather on Wall Street, isn''t it Rush Leather, the founder of Lato Fund?"


    "Yes, that''s him. But all you know is that Rashger is the founder of the Rato Fund."


    As he drove, Liu Feng explained: "In fact, he has another identity. He is a super boss in the Western underground world, a boss who can be compared with the super power of the local government."


    Rashkin is not a very strong white man, or his body is more like a yellow man, but in the West, no one dares to underestimate this very ordinary white man, because his every move may cause Western financial markets Turbulence.


    However, the situation of such a character is extremely bad at this time. In the intensive care unit of the central hospital, all the ace doctors, including the dean and two deputy deans, are concentrated here.


    In addition, there are several powerful Easterners and Westerners. They were all looking at Rush leather lying on the bed. At this moment, the white man had almost no vitality on his face, his breathing was leaning on an oxygen mask, and his chest was equipped with external cardiac aids to help him maintain his heartbeat.


    "Everyone, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. If Mr. Rashger has any accident in the East China Sea, I promise ..."


    A middle-aged man with an extremely gloomy face said extremely solemnly: "I guarantee that Donghai Central Hospital can declare its absence. Don''t doubt that I have this energy, and no one can stop my determination."


    Faced with the threat of this middle-aged person, all the medical staff present had a feeling of breathlessness.


    Because in addition to these people in the ward, there are two rows of black bodyguards standing outside the ward. These people are no different from fierce gods.


    "Mr. Zhong, rest assured that your VIPs will be fine. As long as Liu Shenyi can arrive in time, he will be saved." Tian Weiguo said boldly.


    Humph!


    The Mr. Zhong snorted heavily, "What **** Liu Shenyi, when you just whispered when you called, wouldn''t you just smash it with money? Will he come for a million yuan?"


    Tian Weiguo bowed his head and didn''t make any noise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he was cursing inwardly, "Yah, do you think that Liu Shenyi is bad for money? The department is brain disabled!"


    But just then, there was a loud noise outside.


    "Stop, this VIP ward is not accessible to you."


    "Don''t stand still, don''t blame me."


    "Ah, Fa Keyou, he dared to do it and kill him."


    When the outside voice sounded, Mr. Zhong and the two foreigners around him immediately turned and rushed out.


    It was just that when the three saw the outside scene, the three were dumbfounded.


    The two teams had 20 bodyguards. At this time, they were actually half knocked down by a young man. As for the young man who shot, he was like a demon, moving forward constantly. Anyone who blocked him was relaxed by him. Fall down.


    The young man is Liu Feng. Using these unreasonable bodyguards, he trained his sticky clothes and fell down. As long as someone comes into contact with him even at the slightest physical contact, he will be easily stuck by him, or even lift his hand People flew out.


    "stop!"


    "Huaxia, you are too much!"


    The two foreigners beside Mr. Zhong immediately took a step forward after being shocked, which prevented the bodyguards from continuing to attack and also met Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng almost ignored the two foreigners, and shook his head, saying, "The fighting power of the night elven squad is too weak. Dignified elven king, why do you bring such a group of wastes when you go abroad to play?"


    Ok?


    When Liu Feng said the three words of the elf king, the two elders were stiff at the same time, and then there was a strong killing in their eyes.


    "You two want to kill me?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes were like two sharp swords. He met two foreigners and said calmly, "I''m asking your boss, Liu Shenyi, don''t make mistakes!"

 Chapter 313： Prefect Alliance Elven Church

    "Liu, Doctor Liu, who are you?"


    "You actually know the true identity of Lord Rashkor, and it is difficult for us to trust you!"


    The killings in the eyes of the two foreigners have converged a lot, but the actual vigilance has become higher, and they have also changed to using English when talking to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng also said in English: "No matter what your status is in the Elven Church, but please remember that neither of you is qualified to talk directly to me. You also need to understand that Rushkin ��s time is not Too much, you continue to stop me, Rashk is likely to be finished. "


    Just then, Tian Weiguo came out of the ward.


    Tian Weiguo was not shocked by the situation outside the ward, because only Liu Feng was in his eyes.


    "Mr. Liu, my great doctor Liu, you can come here, quickly, please ask inside." Tian Weiguo not only ignored so many wounded people outside the ward, he even ignored two foreigners and Mr. Zhong, and invited Liu Feng directly. .


    The two foreigners exchanged glances with each other, and then followed in.


    Mr. Zhong''s eyebrows have been twisted into a big **** at this time. This real Chinese man seems to be more exclusive to Liu Feng than the two foreigners.


    After entering the ward, Liu Feng directly raised his hand and clasped the door of Rushkin, and asked, "When did Rashge''s illness occur?"


    Tian Weiguo hurriedly said, "Mr. Rashge was sent three hours ago, and it is said that he got sick 45 minutes before the delivery."


    "Forty-five minutes ago, why did it take so long?" Liu Feng frowned slightly, with a little dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Young man, if you don''t have the ability to cure Mr. Rashge, you will be far away."


    At this moment, Mr. Zhong suddenly spoke, with obvious hostility, "If we have enough time to send Mr. Rashg to the hospital, would we still intentionally delay time?"


    Liu Feng glanced at Mr. Zhong and ignored him. Instead, he continued to ask Tian Weiguo, "After Rashg came, we checked him for a normal thoracic surgery system, did cardiopulmonary resuscitation, used cardiotonics, and ... "


    "Okay, I see."


    While Liu Feng was talking, his left hand was turned over, and a set of needle pouches spread out beside the bed.


    "Using acupuncture? Nonsense."


    Mr. Clock said again, "What **** Liu Shenyi, do you know, Mr. Rashg is a myocardial infarction. This disease can cause death at any time. You actually want to give him a random needle? You ..."


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Feng suddenly glared at Rashge. With Feng Ge''s personality, it was good to bear him once, but he could be targeted by the same person continuously, and when Liu Feng was trying to save time, Liu Feng would never You''ll be polite, "Listen, if you dare BB, I will kill you immediately."


    At this moment, the momentum released by Liu Feng was like a King Yan Luo who stepped out of the prefecture, bringing great spiritual shock to ordinary people.


    In the face of Liu Feng''s sudden temperament change, Mr. Zhong was shocked. Not to mention Mr. Zhong, even the two foreigners involuntarily took a step back in this moment.


    "This is, this is the momentum that is released only when the Lord Elf is angry!"


    "No, maybe the spirit of Lord Elf King may not catch up with this Doctor Liu."


    The two foreigners stared at each other again, and whispered in small English.


    "you you you����"


    Mr. Zhong doesn''t seem to be dead, even because he was frightened by Liu Feng and he was a little embarrassed and angry, "boy, if you can''t cure Mr. Rashg, or even kill him, I promise you ..."


    Boom!


    Before Mr. Zhong had finished speaking, a big fist had hit his face.


    At the same time, everyone in the ward was dumbfounded, because no one thought that Liu Feng would suddenly start, and the punch was so heavy, Mr. Zhong''s words stopped abruptly, and then he fell straight to the ground.


    "Mr. Liu!"


    "You''re not friendly, Mr. Zhong is a friend of our Elven Temple."


    The two foreigners stepped forward at the same time, posing for a friend.


    "Another minute of delay, Rashgor will have to die."


    Liu Feng did not raise his hand to take out three silver needles, and quickly started to apply needles from Rushkin''s arm. "I really have no time to talk to you. This is the legal society of China. Talk to me like this, his soul has already been taken into the land. "


    Hell!


    When these two words were exported, the two foreigners stunned at the same time.


    During the conversation, Liu Feng took out the silver needle again, and successively placed the needle on Rash''s chest and abdomen.


    Grunt!


    When Liu Feng got to the seventh stitch, Rashge''s belly suddenly startled with a string of water sounds.


    Woohoo!


    When Liu Feng came down to the eleventh needle, Rashge actually had a state of spontaneous breathing, and even the amount of Kazakhstan in the itch gas mask began to increase.


    "This is working!"


    "I''ve heard in the West that there is an oriental magic needle in Chinese medicine that is very powerful. Today I finally saw it. This is simply magical!"


    All foreigners'' hostility and distrust of Liu Feng disappeared completely at this moment, and their faces were full of shock.


    In the end, Liu Feng gave two more needles to complete the application of thirteen needles for soul chasing. However, to treat Rush''s disease, an eight-inch needle is not needed, so it is not too scary.


    After the thirteen stitches were finished, Liu Feng twisted the stitches in turn. His technique flickered slowly, and the frequency of movement was as beautiful as that of an extremely brilliant performer.


    And with the continuation of Liu Feng''s twisting action, Rush leather''s chest began to show obvious strong undulations.


    Ding Ding ...


    Even more amazing is that the electrocardiograph above the bedside also issued a sound.


    "Oh my God, Liu Shenyi is truly amazing!"


    "Yes, Mr. Rashger''s heartbeat has strengthened, and his heartbeat has begun to return to normal."


    "Oh my gosh, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, even I suspected that Liu Shenyi''s medicine would be so horrible, the key is that he is still so young."


    The medical staff at the scene was completely shocked by Liu Feng''s medical treatment at this time.


    But at this moment, Mr. Zhong actually got up from the ground.


    "Paraly, dare to hit me, your kid doesn''t know who I am?"


    At this time, Mr. Zhong''s eyes were a little dizzy. He didn''t seem to see how other people''s eyes and Rashg''s condition was, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Good boy, you haven''t left after you hit me, you dare Mr. Rashgash twitches the needle, paralyzed, I''ll kill you. "


    "Mr. Zhong, please take care of yourself!"


    "Dare to be rude to Dr. Liu, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The two foreigners suddenly stepped forward, separating Mr. Zhong and Liu Feng.


    Mr. Zhong''s eyes weren''t stunned any more, just a little stunned, "Mr. Fenli, Mr. Dezo, are you? This is ..."


    "Mr. Zhong, are you blind?"


    "Liu Shenyi is about to cure Mr. Rashg, but you are bothering him. What kind of intention do you have?"


    The two foreigners, known as Cang Li and De Zuo, were terribly grim.


    Only then was Mr. Zhong sober, and he paid attention to Rush.


    call!


    At this time, even if an itchy hood was put on everyone''s face, everyone heard Rashgear making a heavy exhalation.


    Immediately afterwards, Rushig opened his eyes.


    "Woke up!"


    "Mr. Rashgee, you''re awake, that''s great!"


    "Thanks for the help of Dr. Liu Shenyi, which saved Mr. Rashger''s life and saved our hospital!"


    The happiest to see Rashkin really awake is the three chief deputies present.


    Fen Li and De Zuo immediately gathered around the bed.


    "Sir, how are you feeling?"


    "Sir, it ��s the doctor Liu Shen who has cured you and hopes that you can recover completely as soon as possible."


    Rush was as if he hadn''t heard two powerful men talking. When his eyes were completely focused, he stared at Liu Feng without blinking.


    After twisting the needles for nearly two minutes, Liu Feng also took a relaxing deep breath, and then pulled out all the silver needles.


    "Feng Liu, thank you."


    When all the silver needles were removed, Rushkin actually raised his hand and took off the itchy hood on his face. "I think we should talk to each other separately."


    Liu Feng took a step back, frowning and said, "Yeah, it''s time to talk, but you should get up now to brush your teeth, your mouth is too smelly."


    "Faike! Only you Liu Yanwang dare to say that my mouth smells bad." Rashge said extremely dissatisfied.


    The conversation between the two people shocked everyone at the scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one thought that Rashgee and Liu Feng knew each other, and they were obviously like old acquaintances.


    "Don''t stink with me, I will leave without brushing your teeth."


    "Don''t go, let''s do this. I''m chewing gum. I can''t blame me for this. Whoever has an acute illness and has been in a coma for so long, his taste will not be good."


    Afterwards, everyone left the ward, leaving only Liu Feng and Rashige to chat alone.


    This chat lasted nearly two hours before Liu Feng left.


    After that, Finley and Dezo immediately entered the ward.


    "Boss, who is that person?"


    "He mentioned the prefecture before. Is he from the prefecture?"


    At this time, the Rush leather had completely returned to its normal state, and even his face became ruddy.


    Faced with the questions from two capable men, Rashger smiled and said, "He is Lord Yama! The only boss in the land government."


    Uh!


    Fen Li and De Zuo opened their mouths at the same time, and even both eyes almost stared out of the eye sockets.


    The two only thought that Liu Feng might be related to the land government, but they did not expect that the young man who pulled Rashkin back from the death line was actually the boss of the land government.


    "The two of you passed the news back to the headquarters of the Elven Templar. From today, the Elven Templar is in alliance with the local government."


    The smile on Rashkin''s face disappeared, replaced by a very serious expression: "In the future, the elven temple and the prefecture will advance and retreat, and all the information collected by our elven temple will be shared with the prefecture."


    When the elven king Rushkin issued this order, Mr. Zhong found the director of the Central Hospital outside and asked with a shameful face: "Tell me, what exactly is Liu Shenyi? He lives in Where? What''s the background? "


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 314： Fengwen Island

    "He? I don''t know his specific background!"


    The dean said with a grimace, "I only know that Liu Shenyi''s medical skills are superb. Our vice president and director of cardiac surgery, Tian Weiguo, is familiar with him, and I don''t know the others."


    "I don''t know, huh! OK, then I''ll go to Tian Weiguo." Mr. Zhong dropped this sentence and turned to leave.


    In the office of Vice President Tian Weiguo, Liu Feng was sitting opposite Laotian, drinking tea with a smile.


    On the table in front of Liu Feng, there are two small books, one is a TCM physician certificate and a higher TCM certificate, and the other is a regular medical license, that is, a medical license.


    "Liu Shenyi, your medical skills today made me ..."


    "Okay, don''t compliment me."


    Liu Feng received two certificates with a smile and said: "Since I am here today, I am agreeing to be employed in your hospital, but there is one point. I do n��t want to find me unless this is a very special situation like today. And I ugly In front, sometimes I may not be in the East China Sea, and even if this happens, I may not necessarily be able to rush back. "


    "I understand, I understand! As long as you are willing to be employed in our hospital, I will be content."


    As Tian Weiguo spoke, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Tian Weiguo, let me ask you something. What the **** is that Liu Feng? He ... hey!"


    Mr. Zhong broke in very impolitely, but when he saw that Liu Feng was also sitting inside, he made a surprise. The funny thing is, because Liu Feng was facing away from the door of the office room, Mr. Zhong didn''t see who this was, and he said with a cold face: "Who, don''t sit here anymore. I''ll ask Tian Wei to work for the state. You go out for a while. "


    Tian Weiguo quickly got up and smiled bitterly: "Mr. Zhong, don''t make trouble, this ..."


    "Who made trouble with you."


    Mr. Zhong politely interrupted Tian Weiguo''s words, and he seemed very impatient. "As you saw just now, the man named Liu Feng dared to hit me in public. I don''t care what **** healer is, and those who dare hit me Damn it! "


    When Mr. Zhong said that Liu Feng should be damned, Liu Feng stood up from his position and turned back calmly.


    "The man who hit you should be damned?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "What do you want me to do?"


    "You, why are you here?" Mr. Zhong, who was still very arrogant, scratched his face in a moment.


    "You don''t have the right to ask me, you have to answer now, how do you want me to die?" Liu Feng stepped forward, a terror that pressed Mr. Zhong''s face greatly.


    "Me, you, you, do you know who I am?"


    Mr. Zhong pointed to his nose and said, "I''m Zhong Zewei, and my dad is Zhong Gang."


    boom!


    At the same time as Zhong Gang finished his name, a big fist hit his face again.


    This time Zhong Gang had not been directly KO, but his left eye swelled into a small **** for a moment, so painful that he covered his eyes with his hands and kept going backwards.


    "Oh my god! It hurts me, my dad is Zhong Gang, haven''t you heard of it? You dare to hit me!" Zhong Ze great roared.


    boom!


    Another punch, Zhong Zewei''s tears came out this time, his nose was beaten red and swollen, and two nosebleeds were sprayed out along the nostrils.


    "Why did you hit me, I ..."


    boom!


    Another punch, this time Zhong Zewei''s lips swelled into two big sausages.


    "Do you know why I hit you?"


    Liu Feng retracted his fist and said with a sneer: "I look down on people like you who only pretend to rely on your own family, especially if you are a middle-aged person, you will only rely on your father. Talking crap. "


    At this time, Zhong Zewei covered his face with his hands and had already retreated to the door. He looked at Liu Feng, his eyes were full of fear and hatred, but he dared not say anything.


    Liu Feng continued: "Zhong Gang, I have heard of it, is that the great director? I heard that Hollywood has asked him to make blockbusters in the United States, and has a good relationship with many international rich men and stars. One of China''s most famous big directors. "


    "You you you, you know you dare hit me?" Zhong Zewei looked angry.


    "You IQ, don''t talk to hit you, I dare to kill you!" Liu Feng said with a smile: "Aren''t you accompanying Rashkin to the East China Sea? If you want to know my identity, you can ask him Alright, after you ask, you''re thinking about whether you should keep thinking about killing me. "


    After speaking these words, Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Zhong Zewei''s right face, then pulled him to the side and opened the door and walked outward.


    call!


    After Liu Feng went out, Zhong Zewei felt a lot more relaxed and took a deep breath of relaxation.


    But then, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly came from the door, scaring Zhong Zewei''s body again.


    "By the way, don''t even think about playing the majesty in the Central Hospital. I''m a doctor here now. If you let me know you''re pretending to be here, beware I''ll hit you."


    If there was no such thing as Liu Feng, Zhong Zewei really wanted to puff out Tian Weiguo, but at this time he lost his stomach.


    Ten minutes later, Zhong Zewei covered his face and appeared in Rush''s ward.


    At this time, Rashkin was completely ready, standing on the floor with his bones and bones, and a bowl of Chinese herbal soup was placed on his bedside table, which made the room feel a faint bitterness.


    This Chinese medicine is also the house Liu Feng opened before leaving temporarily, and told him to drink twice a day. After three days of drinking, Paulash''s heart returned to its best state.


    "Mr. Rashg, your health is getting better. I''m really glad to see you recover."


    Although Zhong Zewei is miserable now, he still accompanies the smiling face in the face of Rashgah and pats the horse first.


    When he accompanied Rushkin to the East China Sea, he was told by his dad. The foreigner he accompanied had huge and terrifying energy all over the world. If he can meet this person, he will have very Big benefits.


    "Well, it''s basically all right. Liu''s medicine is really amazing. I didn''t know he was an amazing magician before." Rushig made a whole-body stretch and sat back on the bed. Then he watched. Arrived at Zhong Zewei, and was startled by his swollen face, "Shet! Zhong, how did your face look like this?"


    "Me, I was beaten by that doctor."


    Ahhh!


    In the words of Zhong Zewei, he even rushed Rashgee and even made his stomach hurt when he smiled.


    Zhong Zewei said with extreme grievance: "Mr. Rashg, don''t laugh at me. I don''t really beat him, but I know he cured your **** doctor, so I let him."


    Ahhh!


    Rashkin laughed again and burst into tears and laughed uncontrollably.


    "Faike! Zhong, don''t talk, otherwise I''m going to laugh."


    Rashg rubbed his belly with one hand, rubbed his eyes with one hand, and then he stopped laughing for a while, and said seriously: "Listen, I know your Zhong family has some energy in Huaxia, but you must not think of revenge. Liu Feng. Otherwise, you may disappear completely from this world at any time without warning. "


    what?


    Zhong Zewei couldn''t doubt Rush''s words, but he couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Rash, is he really that powerful?"


    "of course!"


    Rashge said: "My father and I are old friends, so I just want to say a few more words to you. Even if you are not afraid of death yourself, you have to think about your father. As long as Liu is willing, he nods casually, your father And the whole team around him will be wiped out in an instant. As for what Liu''s identity is, I ca n��t tell you, or you are not qualified to know. As long as you understand, even me, it is at the same level as Liu. presence."


    Uh!


    This time Zhong Zewei was completely injured, and even the clothes on his body were beaten by fearful cold sweat.


    At this moment, Zhong Zewei understood that this small Donghai city is definitely not a place that looks so simple on the surface, at least there is a great **** he can''t afford to mess with.


    "Brother Feng, have you been cured of Rashkin?"


    At this time, Liu Feng was driving, leaving Yang Shiwen, leaving the hospital. Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng who was driving seriously, and said with a smile: "I know that if Feng Feng takes the shot, the dead can be saved."


    Liu Fengdao: "Healed, this time it can be regarded as a lucky thing by accident. Do you know what Rashkang did to the East China Sea?"


    "Will it not be for our Yang family, that Arab land?" Yang Shiwen asked tentatively.


    "You guessed it," Liu Feng said helplessly: "He came this time, but made a great deal of determination, and even prepared to wipe out your entire Yang family from this world."


    "what about now?"


    "Now his plan is completely cancelled, and his power will be aligned with my power."


    ...


    Two days later, UU reading books Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen took the ghost king and Uncle Dong to the plane to somewhere in Arabia.


    The land bought by Yang Ding belongs to the island of Bahrain and is located on a small and medium-sized desert island with an area of ??less than 150,000 square meters outside the beautiful Persian Gulf.


    This place is theoretically suitable for tourism development because it is close to the Persian Gulf, but this island is in the ocean current monsoon zone, and it will experience strong typhoons once or twice a year. Therefore, ZF Bahrain has not been developed here. This is also Yang Ding. The reason there is a chance to buy it here at a not too great price.


    On the plane, Liu Feng had time to read the information about the site.


    "I have to say that Lao Yang is very visionary. Although he is in the oceanic monsoon zone, as long as he is willing to invest, he can build it into a tourist sacred place." Liu Feng said with satisfaction after checking the map.


    "Yeah, my dad said that too!"


    Yang Shiwen said proudly: "When my dad decided to buy this land, the shareholders and many professional managers in the group disagreed, because the funds used had made the whole Yang a bit difficult. Now you have this Da Tuhao injected capital, and our development is ahead of schedule. "


    "In this way, we can divide this outlying desert island into two parts and develop them according to the strength of the monsoon belt receiving surface."


    Liu Feng drew a line on the map. "The southwest is usually the windward side that is often blown by typhoons. We set up a wind barrier on this side, drill oil in it, and build an oil platform. On the other side, we still do tourism development. It will be built into the world''s highest-end marine cultural tourism sacred place. "


    "Okay, listen to you all! By the way, there''s no name here yet, let''s give it a name." Yang Shiwen said.


    Liu Feng thought about it, then wrote a string of words on the map with a pen, "Fengen! It''s called Fengwen Island!"

 Chapter 315： Hank

    (There are three more today, and two more chapters will be sent later!)


    "Fengwen Island!"


    Yang Shiwen whispered, and then a blush of happiness appeared on Qiao''s face.


    When the plane landed, it was already noon local time, even if it was December, but the island of Bahrain, located in the Arabian Persian Gulf region, still had a pleasant climate, with an average daily temperature of about 20 degrees.


    After getting off the plane, Yang Shiwen drew a small nose and said excitedly: "The air here makes me like it. It''s not like the smell of the sea like other coastal cities, but also a bit of a hot desert. The ocean climate is too humid and very comfortable. "


    Liu Feng nodded: "Yes, although Bahrain is an island country, this island country is almost connected to Saudi Arabia and has more climatic characteristics of the desert zone."


    "You know a lot!"


    Yang Shiwen smiled and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder, looking like a host, saying, "Would you like me to invite you to the best seaside hotel for seafood?"


    "No, we go directly to the dock to buy some seafood, and then go to the picnic on Fengwen Island." Liu Fengdao.


    Oh yeah!


    Yang Shiwen shook her fist in excitement.


    The ghost king standing behind Liu Feng swallowed heavily, and the sound was almost the same as thunder, which shocked Uncle A Dong.


    When Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were talking, an extended Hummer stopped beside them.


    Then the door opened, and a young man in black got out of the car and made a gesture of asking, "Boss, ma''am, please get in the car."


    Ok!


    Liu Feng responded and took the lead.


    Yang Shiwen glanced at the young man, and at the same time, Qiao''s face turned red immediately. This loud cry seemed to be very lethal to Miss Yang. Of course, Yang Shiwen didn''t say anything, but followed Liu Feng into the car.


    The ghost dynasty youth nodded, "Is everything arranged?"


    "Ghost ... sir, everything is arranged, please rest assured." The young man bowed slightly, and at the same time made a gesture to the King of Ghosts and Uncle A Dong.


    There is a special seafood market at the port of Bahrain. King crab, big lobster, flower cover, and red red are all big and fresh products.


    At the dock, the four selected enough to weigh 70 to 80 pounds of seafood, regardless of whether they could eat it on Fengwen Island. Anyway, everyone was very happy to buy it.


    When the seafood was bought and the four stood on the pier waiting for the boat, a yellow-haired foreigner wearing a **** big shirt suddenly came together.


    In the eyes of this foreigner, there is no Liu Feng, no uncle A Dong, nor the most prominent super strong ghost king. In his blue meeting eyes, the only image reflected was Yang Shiwen.


    "Wow! Beautiful oriental girl, can we meet?"


    The foreigner came to Yang Shiwen with a smile and stretched out his right hand. "Hanke, 25 years old, when I first saw you, I was fascinated by your beauty."


    Facing Hanke''s friendly behavior, Yang Shiwen only said lightly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to know you."


    Uh!


    The smile on Hank''s face instantly stiffened, and he still kept his right hand out. In addition, there were a lot of people on the dock. A Western foreigner who actively took the initiative to meet an Oriental beauty was ruthlessly rejected, and certainly attracted countless eyes.


    It was awkward, and after that awkward anger appeared on Hank''s face.


    "Pretty oriental girl, I really want to meet you, you shouldn''t refuse my kindness."


    Hank said coldly, in a condescending tone, "Now tell me your name and accompany me for lunch so I can forgive your arrogance."


    "Now you get out of here right away, I can forgive your arrogance!" Liu Feng had already spoken without Yang Shiwen''s reply.


    This foreigner is similar in height to Liu Feng, but depending on his physical condition, he is obviously thinner than Liu Feng.


    At this time, Hank''s eyes finally moved away from Yang Shiwen. He looked at Liu Feng with a stubborn neck, and asked in an impatient tone: "Do you know who I am?"


    "You''re a sucker!"


    Liu Feng replied without hesitation: "A silly man who doesn''t know what to call, but also considers himself very high."


    "Fatech!"


    Hank was furious and banged his fist on Liu Feng''s chin.


    But when Hank''s fist hit three inches in front of Liu Feng, he suddenly stopped because Liu Feng''s big hand steadily grasped his fist.


    Click ... oh!


    Liu Feng''s right hand was suddenly shaken, and Hank''s fist hair caught the crisp sound of broken bones, causing his facial features to scream and scream.


    "Asshole, let go of my hand, otherwise I will kill you." Hank yelled with red eyes, and tried to step back, pulling his fist back.


    Although Hank was yelling and yanking backwards, Liu Feng''s big hand was like a positioning iron clamp, and he couldn''t take it back no matter how hard he tried. Even, Liu Feng was standing still, without even moving his feet.


    "Whoa! Let''s take a look. Hank is eating gluttony today."


    "This Hank has been acting arrogantly since he came to Bahrain six months ago. Even our police in Bahrain have lost him, and it''s a pleasure to see him suffer."


    "Well! I just don''t know if those foreigners will have a big deal after moving Hank."


    Many locals on the pier talked in a low voice while watching the lively.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s wrist shook, and Hank was a full eighteen feet. Like a sick dog, Liu Feng was thrown directly out of the pier and fell into the sea with a splash.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the crowd on the sidelines exclaimed collectively. Being able to shake a hand and toss a big living person, this manifestation of power, no matter where in the world, is shocking enough.


    "Ahh! Yankee, your kid is dead."


    Hank struggled out of the water to show his head, and gritted his teeth and shouted, "I''m not scaring you, and no one on the island of Bahrain dares to treat me like this."


    As Hank yelled, a group of young people with different skin colors quickly rushed out from the crowd around him.


    These youths include white Westerners like Hank, strong blacks, and some locals who are not tall but strong. These people looked at more than twenty people, and each person carried a machete nearly two feet long.


    When these people appeared, the onlookers immediately disappeared.


    "Not good, Hank''s men are going to do it."


    "I said these foreigners are in big trouble. This Hank is a demon."


    "Hope them good luck."


    Some daring onlookers did not run too far, still watching.


    Similarly, when Liu Feng saw these people appear, the corner of his mouth provoked a sneer of sneer.


    "Ghost King, it''s over to you."


    After Liu Feng dropped this sentence, he walked to the pier and looked at the blue sea with ease.


    Yang Shiwen stood next to Liu Feng. Since Feng Feng is so relaxed, Miss Yang is naturally not nervous.


    The ghost king turned back, and rushed back toward the crowd like a human bear.


    Boom!


    This super strong man just smashed a punch, and three young men with swords were smashed and flew, and they really flew up.


    "I''m going!" Uncle A Dong would have shot it, but after seeing the ghost king''s fierce punch, he actually stumbled in place.


    The Ghost King is not only powerful, but also fast enough to make Uncle A Dong feel outrageous. More than 20 young people are holding a machete, but in the presence of the Ghost King, they were too late to even make a wielding action. The pair of frightened frightened bowls of sea.


    From the Ghost King''s shot, the screams on the dock have never stopped, and even occasionally there are crisp sounds of bone fractures, and some buddies who directly hit the boxing will spit blood.


    Five minutes later, the Ghost King patted his hands gently, and said with a disdain, "It''s really weak, there is no passion to play these twenty-three."


    Just at this time, Hank climbed up from the water, and the ghost king turned back and walked to his side.


    "That, what, maybe it was a misunderstanding ..." Hank looked at the ghost king as if he were a strong body like a wall, squeezing a smile.


    Ok!


    The ghost king nodded, "Do you go down by yourself, or do I kick you down?"


    "I, I, I ... I''ll go down by myself, without any effort to move your feet." Hank turned back with great sorrow, and then swooped into the sea again.


    At this time, a medium-sized luxury cruise ship was approaching the pier, and Xiao Qi stood at the bow of the boat and beckoned: "Mr. Liu, the boat has already sailed, and we can set sail."


    "Okay, get on the boat!" Liu Feng reached out and embraced Yang Shiwen''s small waist, then kicked hard under his feet.


    Under everyone''s attention, Liu Feng jumped nearly five meters high and rowed forward more than ten meters in the air and landed on the cruise ship steadily.


    "Selling ����! Is this true? Is this the legendary Huaxia Gong?"


    "No wonder this man dared to hit Hank. It turned out to be a master of martial arts from China!"


    "Haha! Too powerful, the demon Hank was stabbed, and the hawk under him was also injured a lot. We can have a good life in the future!"


    Most of the locals saw this scene with high emotions. I believe that for these West Asians in Bahrain, the scene seen today will inevitably become a miracle they will not forget in the next half of their lives ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then the ghost king and Uncle Adong also boarded the cruise ship. After all four boarded the ship, they circulated around the dock and left, rushing towards the depths of the sea.


    "Fatech!"


    Hank climbed ashore like a chicken, and he looked at the wounded, his face was extremely gloomy.


    None of the people who have been defeated by the ghost king can stand up on their own. This is still the mercy of the ghost king, otherwise this violent strong man is definitely the master who kills with his shot!


    "So shame me, I promise, no matter who you are, you have to die!"


    Hank found the mobile phone from his wet pocket. The quality of this buddy''s mobile phone was good. It was still usable after being soaked in seawater. He quickly broadcast a phone number. "Dad, I was hit by a jetty at Bahrain Island today People hit. There is a pair of Oriental men and women, I suspect they may be members of the Yang Group ... "


    At the other end of the phone was a foreigner who was slightly blessed, and his horns were slightly white, and his eyes were always half-closed.


    After hearing Hank''s words, the middle-aged foreigner laughed, "Hank, if it was them, you would have done a great job. On the desert island, I have already arranged it. If they hide it honestly In the East China Sea, I ca n��t take them anymore, and now I ��m in the Arab region, haha! ��


    "Dad, I''m going to the desert island in person, where I''m going to kill them with my own hands," Hank said with a grimace.


    "Yes, you go."


    The middle-aged foreigner at the other end of the phone said: "But do n��t be too capricious after going to the island. There are people in the temple of the goddess. If you are capricious, they will not give you face.


    "I understand����"


    Ten minutes later, another small yacht was docked at the pier, and Hank brought a group of newly called thugs to the boat.

 Chapter 316： Desert Island Fright

    (Two more!)


    Fengwen Island is an irregular fan-shaped island. There are not many ridge-shaped grounds on the island, and low bushes densely covered with shrubs appear vigorous.


    On the side of the island fan handle is a golden sandy beach, accompanied by a clear blue seawater with microwave, revealing a poetic beauty.


    "Oh my God! I don''t think it''s much worse than the beach in Maldives." Yang Shiwen took off her shoes and stepped on the beach with a pair of little feet, she said happily.


    "If you build this well, I believe it is another Maldives."


    Liu Feng said with confidence: "In the future, we can also build this back garden into our back garden. When we get old, we will come here to spend our old age."


    Ok!


    Yang Shiwen''s face turned red again, and she glanced at Liu Feng secretly. It seems that in her mind, some future pictures have been thought of.


    At this time, Uncle A Dong had set up a carbon stove on the beach. Xiaoqi also pulled off the mobile power from the cruise ship and connected a steamer and a frying pan.


    In addition, ten people in black disembarked, each carrying a large long bag and parcels, walking towards the desert island.


    For these people, Yang Shiwen didn''t look at all, since she knew Liu Feng''s true identity, she would no longer be curious about any people and things around Liu Feng.


    However, Uncle A Dong, looking at the fast disappearing back, suddenly lighted up.


    "Liu Feng, are these people your friends?"


    Uncle A Dong said with excitement: "If I read correctly, they should all be special forces soldiers. They are all physically fit, walking and breathing try to keep the sound to a minimum, and everyone''s every action is very strong Of the King of Soldiers. "


    Because Uncle Adong was originally a special forces soldier, one can see the extraordinaryness of these men in black at a glance.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Become a special soldier, we will definitely not be peaceful this time, so I made some preparations in advance."


    "This preparation is great."


    Uncle A Dong retracted his gaze and said, "Liu Feng, the long parcels of those people''s backs are all firearms, right? You have a lot of energy. As soon as you get here, you are actually a car and a boat. So many weapons and equipment come. "


    An inscrutable smile appeared on Liu Feng''s face, "Uncle A Dong, should I also give you a set of equipment?"


    "Okay! I retired for many years, but I never stopped playing with a gun."


    Uncle Chen Dong seemed more excited at this time. "But you also know that in the city, you can''t play heavy equipment. If there is any unexpected situation here, I can still find the feeling of being a soldier then."


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng looked up at Xiao Qi and winked.


    Xiao Qi knew, and ran into the boat immediately. After a short time, he unloaded a long parcel for Uncle A Dong.


    After unpacking, Uncle A Dong''s eyes both lighted up. He pulled out a 77 cm long assault rifle and said proudly: "P21, this is the 21st generation army submachine gun of our country, the maximum range is 600 meters, effective The shooting distance is 450 meters. I heard that some super soldiers can use this gun to accurately target 500 meters away, which is a good thing. "


    Then Uncle A Dong took two pistols again, "I''m going, J15, the 15th generation of the new army in our country. The hand gun has a semi-automatic launching function!"


    "Wow! There are actually 10 American grenades in this bag."


    "Too powerful, 12 spare magazines."


    "There are army spurs, night vision goggles, and a camouflage suit!"


    Uncle A Dong shouted in shock and finally looked up at Liu Feng, "Oh my God, Liu Feng, you have prepared such a lot of equipment for each of your friends. You are going to Why? Are you going to attack a regiment? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Uncle A Dong, put your things away first. In this place, it is better to have no accidents, but if an accident occurs, I am afraid it will be more terrible than the force of a regiment you face. .


    Although Liu Feng said this with a smile, he suddenly felt a heavy feeling in Uncle A Dong''s heart.


    "Yes, I will never forget the scene of the group of people who claimed to be the goddess of the last time when they entered the Yang family. Their individual combat capabilities are terrible ..."


    "Uncle Adong, stop thinking about those, start eating!"


    At this time, the ghost king greeted him with a sigh of sigh, and at this time the super strong man had grabbed two large red armors and snorted.


    "Open to eat!" Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen''s hand and ran to the oven.


    Uncle A Dong took a deep breath, and then laughed at himself, "I''m really out of date. Look at Liu Feng, this is the true master style!"


    With this picnic, the four of them ate the west of the sun, and the sky began to darken.


    Half of the seventy to eighty pounds of seafood went into the stomach of the ghost king, and they ate nothing at the end.


    When the carbon stove was completely extinguished, Liu Feng stood up and smiled all the time on his face. At this time, his face was a little serious, "It''s too quiet, it seems something happened."


    After hearing Liu Feng''s words, the ghost king and Uncle A Dong stood up at the same time, and Yang Shiwen immediately got to Liu Feng''s side.


    Then Liu Feng held down his right ear and just wanted to ask the situation through the communicator ... Bang!


    Deep in the desert island, there was a sudden gunshot.


    Then, without Liu Feng talking, Xiao Qi''s voice sounded in Liu Feng''s right ear, "Boss, something went wrong, many people ambush on this island, and the fighting power and equipment are not inferior to us. We already have three brothers Killed. "


    Bang!


    Then, somewhere on the desert island, there was a huge explosion.


    "The whole staff retreated, and the next thing was left to the boss to do it himself." Liu Feng immediately gave an order, then turned to Yang Shiwen, and said, "Shi Wen, go on board. This boat is our land government. One of the special equipment is that the rockets will not blow through, and it is absolutely safe for you to stay inside. "


    "No, I won''t go up."


    Yang Shiwen said firmly, "Now my kung fu is also very good. I want to fight alongside you."


    "you����"


    "Brother Feng, believe me once. Shiwen accompany you to kill the enemy."


    Liu Feng stared at Yang Shiwen, nodded after watching it for three seconds, and then found a pistol from the waist and handed it to her. "Follow me and shoot at the enemy. Don''t hesitate."


    "Huh!" Yang Shiwen nodded heavily.


    Liu Feng turned and walked towards the deserted island, and Uncle A Dong quickly hung all the equipment on his body, then lurked towards the left side.


    The Ghost King returned to the boat at this time. After Liu Feng had disappeared, the Ghost King reappeared.


    At this moment, he was carrying a large sniper on his back, three guns on his waist, and a super horrible M134 individual Vulcan gun on his hands.


    ...


    The deeper the island, the denser the shrub forest. Although called shrubs, these trees are actually at least two meters high, and some shrubs have grown to the thickness of a single person.


    During the walk, weeds and some dead leaves on the ground will inevitably cause some rustling. For some special shrubs, the roots of the trees will grow, and a stalk like a sleeping python swells on the ground, which is not only scary but also not good for walking.


    After traveling in this environment for about five minutes, Liu Feng stopped suddenly.


    Yang Shiwen, who had been following closely behind, did not stop at his feet because he followed too fast, and hit Liu Feng''s back directly.


    Liu Feng turned around and held her directly in his arms, then hid behind a dwarf tree.


    "wind����"


    Shh!


    Yang Shiwen seemed to want to say something, but Liu Feng made a snoring gesture.


    Rustling, rustling, rustling ...


    Gradually, Yang Shiwen heard the footsteps if there were none, but the footsteps were a bit strange, and the direction of the sound could not be determined. There was a feeling of flickering, flickering.


    At this point Yang Shiwen was a little nervous, and even breathing became quicker.


    At this moment, a big hand was pressed tightly on Yang Shiwen''s chest. This big hand was clearly pressed on Miss Yang''s towering and sensitive part, but the warm feeling from his hand made her feel much relieved. The sense of crisis that seemed to have risen inexplicably in her heart instantly disappeared.


    "I''m a master, but don''t be afraid, there''s Wind Brother."


    Liu Feng got to Yang Shiwen''s ear and said in the lowest voice: "Remember the breathing rhythm I teach you to practice, don''t be too quick, not too heavy, and keep the chest from undulating up to three millimeters."


    Ok!


    Yang Shiwen nodded, and her breathing returned to normal immediately.


    Then Liu Feng raised his hand and shook it in front of Yang Shiwen.


    In Liu Feng''s right hand, I didn''t know when he was holding a willow-shaped dart. After seeing this scene, Yang Shiwen''s face changed slightly.


    Huh!


    Immediately after that, Liu Feng threw his right hand, and the willow leaf dart quickly flew out in one direction.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s body rushed out like a hunting raccoon cat. In the direction of Liu Feng''s flutter, a green figure came out very quickly, but stayed in the air when that figure escaped The next bright red bloodline ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng did not chase to the end, but just returned after more than 30 meters.


    Yang Shiwen was also chasing Liu Feng at this time, but the shrubs in the forest were too dense. Because of the overlapping trees, Yang Shiwen could not find where Liu Feng was.


    But just after Yang Shiwen ran a few steps, a long-skinned green man with a gaping face appeared in front of her like a ghost.


    This man in green is so ugly that his eyes, his nose, and his lips are so thin that it''s hard to see if there is a lip. The flesh, plus the blood gap on his face, made him lower his face. Soaked with blood, it appeared so abruptly that she scared Miss Yang''s soul.


    Even more scary is that such an ugly guy actually grinned and smiled, "It really is a beautiful oriental girl, I decided ... Ga!"


    The words of the man in green didn''t finish, a blade of light flashed across his neck, and then an ugly skull rolled from his neck with a bang.


    The person who sent the knife was naturally Liu Feng. If he didn''t return in time, Yang Shiwen would be really dangerous.


    "Feng Brother, scared me."


    When Yang Shiwen saw Liu Feng, he flew into Liu Feng''s arms immediately.


    But Liu Feng looked extremely serious at this time, raised his big hand and pressed it on her chest, but this time, instead of blocking darts, Yang Yang was blocked by one meter.


    "Shi Wen, I told you just now that when you meet the enemy, shoot at once! When this **** appears in front of you, will the gun in your hand be a display?"


    When Liu Feng asked this sentence, his expression became more serious.


    "I ..." Yang Shiwen didn''t expect that Liu Feng would educate her at this time, which made Miss Yang''s wronged eyes a little rosy and her mouth narrowed.

 Chapter 317： Catch Pandora alive

    (Third more, updated today, see you tomorrow.)


    In the last half year, Yang Shiwen has formed an indescribable reliance on Liu Feng. As long as there is danger, Yang Shiwen knows that Liu Feng will definitely appear next to her in time.


    Today, just now, the same, Liu Feng did not let her down.


    But why did Liu Feng actually murder her so seriously after protecting her this time?


    "No crying!"


    Liu Feng was still very serious, even frowning: "Shi Wen, when you decided not to get on the boat just now, you chose to face the brutal battle with me. Do you understand what the fight means? Fight means, We have to face the enemy at all times, and there may be enemies behind us. "


    Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng and listened to what he said, the fog in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    "I see, I''m sorry." Yang Shiwen said weakly.


    "Well, I say you so harshly, just to let you quickly understand a truth on the real battlefield."


    Liu Feng walked in front of Yang Shiwen, rubbing the top of her head and said, "When I charged and killed the enemy, I gave my back to you. If you meet an enemy and you ca n��t shoot the first time, the enemy will not let go You, too, you and I could be in danger. "


    Ok!


    There was a guilty expression on Yang Shiwen''s pretty face. He suddenly realized that if Liu Feng had not returned in time, she might be better once she was killed. Once she was controlled by the enemy, I am afraid that even Liu Feng would be in danger. in.


    At this moment, the green-clad corpse without his head suddenly sat up, and a large, dry hand grabbed Liu Feng''s right leg.


    what!


    Liu Feng was caught by a headless corpse, but Brother Feng was still okay, but Yang Shiwen was screaming in fright.


    However, don''t look at Miss Yang''s frightened expression, but this time she did not hesitate to muzzle down and pulled the trigger directly.


    puff!


    The bullet came out of the chamber, and a bang hit the chest of the headless corpse. Under the inertia of the bullet''s impact, the corpse fell back to the ground.


    Looking at all this, Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen into her arms and said in her ear: "You are doing well, but you are too nervous. The person without the head must be dead. He is neurotic. Instinct reflects. Shiwen, actually you need to face these, and Feng Brother doesn''t want to. But you have to stand up the entire Yang Group and look around the evil wolf around you, so you must learn some things. "


    "I understand, I understand."


    Yang Shiwen also hugged Liu Feng vigorously and said weakly, "People have long thought about how to practice both kung fu and marksmanship. I want to be like Irene, and I can fight with you in the future."


    After saying this, Yang Shiwen suddenly raised her head and kissed Liu Feng''s lips.


    Brother Feng was suddenly kissed by Miss Yang, and she even gave a little stupefaction, but even warmly responded.


    One minute later, the lips of the two did not separate, but Liu Feng''s right hand suddenly lifted up and fired at a position where he didn''t even see it.


    puff!


    After the gun shot, a man in green with a red punch rushed down and fell to the ground. The dude was dead and his eyes could not be closed. It seemed that he had been thinking about sneaking in for me. The result was still Was it found?


    After killing people, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were separated.


    "Last time, this is the last time."


    Seeing Liu Feng wanting to speak, Yang Shiwen hurriedly said in advance: "I know I kissed you just now and made another mistake. We are on the real battlefield, so this is the last time. From now on, Miss Ben truly turns into a beautiful girl. Soldier, let''s kill the enemy. "


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng scratched Yang Shiwen''s little nose, then turned and moved on.


    Yang Shiwen followed, and whispered, "Where is our goal?"


    "Without specific goals, our task now is to kill all the enemies on Fengwen Island."


    While Liu Feng was talking, he lifted his right hand and slanted his finger forward 45 degrees to the right.


    puff!


    After the gunshot, another green man fell down in the dark, and opened a terrible bullet hole at the center of his eyebrow, and a stream of red and white flowed out.


    Uh, uh ...


    Within five minutes, Liu Feng fired a total of five shots without a half-step break.


    Yang Shiwen followed Liu Feng and kept observing Liu Feng. She found that every time Liu Feng fired, he did not deliberately observe the direction in which he was going to shoot.


    Furthermore, Liu Feng showed few signs of raising his hand to shoot. He just used his ears to listen to the sound, and he was extremely decisive when shooting.


    While observing Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen was learning Liu Feng''s every move, in fact, his expression was being imitated.


    The biggest advantage of Miss Yang is that she is studying all the time, so no matter what she learns, her progress is very amazing.


    Puff puff!


    Five minutes later, Liu Feng finally stopped. He fired two shots at the obliquely upward position.


    thump����


    Immediately afterwards, two green men fell to the ground from a dwarf tree.


    But this is not the end. Yang Shiwen, who has been following Liu Feng, raised his gun at the same time and fired at his left side.


    Uh!


    A painful groan came out, and then a green man fell out of a dwarf tree.


    However, in actual combat, Yang Shiwen''s accuracy of the marksmanship seemed a little worse. The bullet hit the thigh of the green man, but he failed to kill his opponent.


    The moment the green man fell to the ground, he actually gritted his teeth and raised his right hand, ready to fire back.


    Puff puff!


    But at this time, Yang Shiwen pulled the trigger continuously without hesitation, and three rounds of bullets penetrated into the man''s chest severely, finally killing the enemy completely.


    "Good job."


    Liu Feng turned his head and picked a thumbs up at Yang Shiwen.


    Yang Shiwen raised her eyebrows lightly. For the first time, she didn''t feel too uncomfortable. Based on this, Liu Feng had given Miss Yang a praise in her heart.


    Then, as the male and female thieves harvesting life in the dark, they cleaned up all the enemies they could meet.


    boom!


    After the two had killed nearly 20 people in a row, the sound of a grenade explosion suddenly came within 100 meters of the two. Because of the short distance, they almost felt that the trees under their feet and around them were passing. Vibration.


    Then, a snoring loud laughter sounded, "Haha! It was the ninth goddess Pandora of the Temple of Gods, you stupid lady, today I met you as bad luck, I decided to take you into the land.


    Pooh!


    Immediately afterwards, a woman''s perverse voice sounded, "Smelly bear, don''t think that you are big enough to fix me, and whoever kills may not be sure!"


    Bang, da da da da ...


    Subsequently, the sound of firing of the M134 individual Vulcan artillery sounded, even if it was nearly a hundred meters apart, Liu Feng could feel the entire bush forest violently shaking.


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly threw Yang Shiwen to the ground, and pressed Miss Yang under her body.


    The power of the Vulcan artillery alone is too horrible. Not to mention that it is only a hundred meters away. It is swept by a vulcan artillery bullet 300 meters away. All of them are amputated.


    Where the M134 individual Vulcan artillery fired wildly, large swaths of smoke rose, large pieces of sawdust splattered, and large shrubs and short trees were blocked by Vulcan guns and cut off.


    "Animal, you **** big bear, your mother will never spare you."


    After a round of bombing by the individual Vulcan artillery, Pandora drank with anger and emotion, "You wait, I let you go today, and I will pick your skin off next time I meet."


    "Little girls, don''t wait for the next time, just stay today." The ghost king''s voice rang.


    Liu Feng has been listening carefully, he found that the sound of these two guys seems closer and closer to him.


    Immediately, a rustling footstep sounded. This voice is actually very small. If you do n��t listen carefully, Liu Feng may not be able to hear from this distance. This shows that the person who is running towards him is definitely a master, and he is a master with a lighter body.


    Two seconds later, a wolf and beautiful figure ran quickly towards Liu Feng.


    At this moment, Liu Feng lying on the ground, her spine bowed like a dragon, her legs were in a straddling posture, her hands were pressed lightly under her body. This posture is called leopard in martial arts, and it is also the most suitable situation for sudden attack.


    However, Yang Shiwen, who was under the pressure of Liu Feng, was totally red at this time. Because the hands pressed by Liu Feng were actually pressed on the towering place where Miss Yang was most proud.


    Just being pressed by Liu Feng, feeling the weight of Liu Feng''s body, and feeling the temperature passed by Liu Feng''s hands, this made Yang Shiwen''s heart feel strange.


    Huh!


    Fortunately, Liu Feng''s posture was maintained for less than three seconds, and he flew out like a humanoid lightning.


    boom!


    Pandora, who was leaping and rushing away, felt only a flower in front of her eyes, and then a strong big hand clenched her neck firmly.


    "You ... uh!" Pandora was startled by the unexpected surprise. She was struggling to speak, but was too tight by Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I couldn''t say a word.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng moved his left hand, and two silver needles pierced Pandora''s body. Pandora immediately felt powerless, and even felt that the bones of her whole body were being suddenly wiped out.


    "Pandora, we met again."


    Liu Feng leaned over and put Pandora on the ground, and said with a smile: "I miss you for a long time!"


    That''s right, this woman is the ninth goddess Pandora of the Temple. The last time Liu Feng led the team and led Tian Jian to fight cross-border mercenaries in Tibet, she appeared. However, at that time, Liu Feng was wearing a sword equipment and camouflage makeup, so Pandora did not know the true face of Liu Feng.


    But Pandora did not recognize Liu Feng at that time, but it did not mean that the ninth goddess had never seen the true look of King Liu Yan.


    "You, you are ..."


    After seeing Liu Feng clearly, Pandora was not good at all, "Master Yan, why? Why did you appear here in person?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I am counting, oh! Come here today, you will meet the ninth goddess from the Temple of Goddess, beautiful Miss Pandora, so I am here. The purpose of my visit here is to catch you."


    "Catch me alive, you ... how can you target me? If you really want to deal with our temple, you should go to my elder sister!" Pandora said puzzledly.


    "Well, Pandora, don''t be silly with me."


    Liu Feng put away a smile and said seriously: "I can appear here, don''t you understand with your cleverness? Your goddess is really enough. I have announced on behalf of the prefecture that the Yang family in the East China Sea is our prefecture cover Now, this land is owned by our prefecture, and you dare to come to find something. When you make a decision to be the enemy of the prefecture, you are destined that your temple of goddess is not far from being destroyed. "

 Chapter 318： Declare war on the shrine

    Pandora can see that Liu Feng was not joking when she said that the Temple of Goddess was not far from the collapse.


    "If you think about it, are you really going to fight the temple of the goddess?"


    Pandora bit her lip and said, "Master Yama, once the land government fought with the Temple of the Goddess, it would likely cause a major earthquake in the entire underground world. Maybe other forces will rob us both."


    "Will I be afraid of robbery?"


    Liu Feng sneered: "Don''t think I don''t know. Your goddess and death arsenal have already done some tricks in the underground world. Although I have been in the east recently, it doesn''t mean that I don''t care about the western underground world."


    "You bullshit, we didn''t do it." Pandora''s eyes flickered as she said this.


    "In the middle of last month, a cross-border robbery of mercenaries in a war-torn country in Africa was done by your shrine. At the end of last month, a freighter was robbed in Somalia; just on the 21st of this month, a large Fifteen bids at the auction were stolen. "


    Liu Fengru listed several things in Jiazhen. He stared at Pandora''s eyes and said word by word: "Two of the things are written by your goddess, and one is done by the death arsenal."


    Hearing here, Pandora''s body was snoring, and her head gradually lowered.


    Liu Feng continued: "I know that you bought intelligence clues in Rashkor and made precise strikes. And you are afraid to directly expose yourself, and you have hired some ordinary mercenary organizations. You know, what you want to fight The targets are all vassal organizations of the local government, and it is enough to use some mercenaries. "


    Pandora had a feeling of falling into the ice cave at this time, and her whole body was shaking.


    Liu Feng also said, "In order to make the prefecture unable to find any clues about you, in the end you still played black and eat black, and you even killed the mercenaries you hired, you are really ruthless!"


    "How do you know these?" Pandora finally stopped to justify and asked Liu Feng instead.


    Liu Fengdao: "How do I know, you don''t need to worry about it. I will only tell you one thing, who will be attacked by our prefecture, and what forces will be attacked, I will not use your small means. Stay with me here After the matter is resolved, I will speak in the western underground world myself, and I will flatten the temple of the goddess. "


    After speaking these words, Liu Feng waved his hand gently.


    The ghost king who had already rushed here stepped forward, and lifted Pandora like a chick.


    "Boss, kill this little girl?" The ghost king asked.


    "do not kill!"


    Liu Feng said blandly: "Among the nine goddesses of the Temple of God, this Pandora''s style of acting is not too bad, and it is also fundamentally different from several other so-called goddesses. You bring her back to the West, and you are first put into the dead city , Wait until I destroy the Temple of Goddess before I deal with her. "


    After hearing Liu Feng''s words, Pandora suddenly looked up and glanced at Liu Feng.


    In the entire western underground world, anyone knows that as long as Lord Yama launches a storm, absolutely no one can survive. But she did not expect 10,000, and fell into the hands of the boss of the king of Yan, but heard the king said that she would not kill her.


    "Yan, don''t you kill me, aren''t you afraid that I will avenge you in the future?"


    "Will I be afraid of a little woman''s revenge?"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, "If you were afraid, you would have died a long time ago, in fact, I let you go."


    "You ..." Pandora really didn''t know where Liu Feng came from, but at this time she looked at Liu Feng''s erect posture, and she had a feeling of acquaintance.


    The ghost king''s hand holding Pandora gently pinched Pandora''s neck. Pandora only felt dark before his eyes, and then passed out.


    "Boss, why don''t you kill her, this is not your style!" The ghost king looked at Liu Feng and asked with a puzzled look.


    Liu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "Kill her, and there will be an extra powerful enemy, an enemy that I do not want to face. This is what I learned after I and Rushkin decided the alliance, you know this Who is the pursuer of the Ninth Goddess? "


    "I really can''t think of anyone in this world who makes the boss of the King Yan dare." Ghost King said.


    "The world killer list, the number one."


    "Red Dragon ..."


    The ghost king yelled out the two words red dragon. The name seems to have some special magical power, which makes the super strong man like ghost king seem a bit morbid.


    "Listen to me, this time you will go directly to the prefecture and lock her first."


    Liu Feng waved his hand and said, "To catch Pandora alive today, don''t preach it."


    "I see." The ghost king responded, turning Pandora away.


    puff!


    At this moment, the gunshot sounded abruptly.


    Liu Feng turned back abruptly, just to see Yang Shiwen standing behind him and holding a gun.


    Across the Yang Shiwen, a man in green was bleeding out of his chest. After Liu Feng turned around, the man in green made a splash and fell to the ground.


    "Shiwen, you''re doing it again."


    Liu Feng grabbed Yang Shiwen''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Sometimes I like to lose my mind recently. This is not a good thing. My martial arts are much stronger than before. Now. "


    "No, I''m distracting you."


    Yang Shiwen said firmly: "Today people have experienced a real battle, and I will not let you be distracted on the battlefield in the future, Shi Wen will definitely do it."


    "Okay, then continue to follow Feng Brother to fight." Liu Feng pulled Yang Shiwen away quickly and disappeared into the darkness.


    Throughout the desert island, gunfire and screams would be heard from time to time. After the darkness completely covered Fengwen Island, the faint **** smell began to rise.


    Around one in the morning, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen returned to the beach.


    Uncle Adong came back before them, and a bonfire was set up on the beach. But now Uncle A Dong is a bit miserable, his right hand has been hung up with a bandage, and half of his face is swollen.


    The ghost king and Xiaoqi were sitting at the beach and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Ha! Uncle Adong, are you lucky?"


    After meeting, Liu Feng waved a joke with Uncle A Dong.


    Uncle A Dong also smiled, but his face was twitching. "I don''t want to be old anymore. I will kill four people. If it weren''t for the retreat Xiaoqi to help me, I''m afraid I can''t come back alive. I''m convinced you, your friends are too scary. "


    "My people are super awesome." Liu Feng smiled again, smiling with pride.


    After hearing Liu Feng''s voice, the ghost king and Xiaoqi also came together.


    After this battle, three people from the local government were killed and two were slightly injured. This was the hardest battle that Liu Feng took with his men after returning to Huaxia, because they faced the elite of the Temple of the Goddess.


    "Brothers who are injured must be rescued with all their strength. Brothers who died ... give a one-million-dollar reassurance to each family." Liu Feng was very generous to his own people. When he opened his mouth, it was one million US dollars. Startled.


    Liu Feng then commanded: "Notify Ma Nian over tomorrow, and let him bring enough hands to start the armed protection of Fengwen Island. At the same time, please trust the construction company to start construction on Fengwen Island."


    When Liu Feng issued his order, a strong light suddenly came from the sea, and the sound of a whistle of a ferry was sounded.


    Ok!


    At the same time, Liu Feng and others looked at the sea. A small ferry pressed a long waterline and rushed towards the beach.


    Standing on the bow of the boat, a young foreigner with a yellow head was looking at the beach while holding a telescope.


    Because the boat was too fast, the ferry was getting closer to the beach when both sides saw each other.


    "Haha! I saw them, great, they haven''t been killed by the people in the temple, I can avenge myself." The young foreigner holding the eternal mirror laughed wildly and uploaded it in the late night sea Too far.


    "Oh! Haha! Their people are still injured, so it''s better to deal with it now, haha!" Then, the mad voice of the foreigner youth rang again.


    The person who came was naturally Hank who was hurt by Liu Feng on the dock.


    By his proud yelling, the cruise ship had rushed to the beach. Then, led by Hank, nearly twenty strong men jumped off the ferry and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    Hank came this time, but it was really encouraging. From the skill of the people he brought off the boat, we can see that these people''s strength is much stronger than the more than twenty thugs on Bahrain.


    Moreover, when rushing to Liu Feng and others, all the strong men pulled out pistols from their waists.


    "kill!"


    But in the face of these strong men full of fighting spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng didn''t have any fear at all, and uttered a killing word.


    Bang, bang ...


    Immediately, the ghost king and Xiaoqi took out their pistols at the same time, and both were pistols. They fired at Hank and others.


    "Nima, these two guys reacted really fast, and I am also here." Uncle A Dong also yelled, picking up his submachine gun with one hand and firing behind them.


    Although only three people were firing, but with these three firepowers, the opponent shot and killed five people in an instant.


    As soon as the war started, Hank''s proud smile disappeared. The fierce side of Liu Feng''s side instantly wiped out their aggression.


    But this is not the end, and then Yang Shiwen also opened fire. Miss Yang''s rate of fire is obviously not good, because she is fighting for the first time with a gun today, but Miss Yang''s marksmanship is very good in the case of not firing at a fast rate and steady.


    After all, Yang Shiwen grew up in the richest family in the East China Sea. From childhood to age, she went to the police club to play shooting. That is to say, she used a gun from an early age. Without a fight, her accuracy was very good. No. A shot fired and shot a strong man.


    But the fiercest still had to be Feng Brother. Liu Fengwang felt two grenades directly from his pants pocket and threw them out with a bang.


    Boom ...


    The grenade exploded in shallow water, and it suddenly blew over six or seven.


    In only one round of attack, a group of gunmen brought by Hank was killed without a chance to shoot.


    At this moment, Hank hadn''t officially rushed to the beach. His half calf was not in the sea yet, but he had no strength to take another step.


    In the shallow water, lying horizontally and vertically, the water around Hank had been stained red.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 319： Sword refers to Dubai

    "Hank, do you know why you killed everyone around you, but saved you?"


    Liu Feng slowly walked in front of Hank and said with a smile: "Because I want to show you how garbage you are in front of me!"


    Hank was frightened now. He even agreed with Liu Feng and nodded hard.


    Liu Feng also said, "Frankly answer my question now. What are you doing, Bahrain Island, as a Westerner?"


    "Me, I am ..."


    "To be honest, if you let me know what you say, even if it is a lie, I will kill you immediately."


    At this moment, Liu Feng exudes an inexplicable coldness, which scared Hank into a chill.


    "I, I, I came to Bahrain a few months ago, and I was waiting for the Yang family to appear, just to stop Huaxia''s Yang Group from starting this land." Hank said without hesitation.


    "Say your identity." Liu Feng asked afterwards.


    "My name is Hank, and my father is American oil tycoon Robinson." Hank said.


    Oh!


    After hearing the news, Liu Feng finally laughed. "Come, tell me, where is your father now? Who is with him?"


    "You, what are you doing? You are not going to kill my dad, are you?" Hank wasn''t stupid, and thought of what Liu Feng was going to do.


    Liu Feng also did not deny it. He also patted his face, and guided Xunshanshan: "Hanke, you can''t be a fool anymore. If you think about it, if your dad is dead, are you the heir of his property? You have to understand that your dad is a super oil tycoon, and there is more than one illegitimate child outside. If your dad doesn''t die, it wo n��t be a day to see you are not pleasing to the eye, and keep a will to give property to your illegitimate child. By then you will have nothing what."


    "But, but ..."


    "Don''t, but I''ve already checked out Robinson''s details. Your father''s illegitimate child is more talented than you."


    Liu Feng, with his eyes wide open, is talking nonsense. He knows the information of most famous people in the world, but he has no idea about the situation of Robinson''s descendants. But Liu Feng made such a mess, he really made him right. Robinson, an oil tycoon, really has two illegitimate children.


    Hank hesitated for a while, then suddenly looked up and said: "I told you, and the two illegitimate sons of the old guy are now with him. If you want to take a shot, can you kill those two wild species together?"


    "That is required."


    Liu Feng said solemnly: "Some things you need to understand, I will not leave talented enemies. But you are different, you are stupid, I leave you, after inheriting your dad''s huge fortune, you have this virtue There is no threat to me, is it? Instead, if you are talented, if I get revenge on me in the future, I will not be able to deal with it. "


    "Well! You make sense."


    Hank was convinced by Liu Feng. He said decisively: "The old thing and his two wild species are actually not far from Bahrain. He is in Dubai, UAE."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng happily snapped his fingers, then patted Hank''s shoulder and said, "Very well, let''s take a good rest tonight and walk with me tomorrow, let''s point to Dubai. You can rest assured, finish this with me One vote, I promise you to inherit everything your dad has now. "


    "it is good!"


    Hank nodded, and then he seemed to suddenly think of something, and said quickly: "When we go, you bring more masters. The fourth goddess of the temple is now beside him, and there is a goddess team, The combat effectiveness is scary. "


    "Understand, thank you for reminding me!"


    The dialogue between Liu Feng and Hanke seemed very serious and formal. On the one hand, the ghost king, Uncle A Dong, and Xiaoqiang couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Shiwen even sat behind the bonfire and couldn''t laugh anymore. Even Miss Yang was thinking wildly at this time, "Is anyone in the Western world so stupid? If so, it''s no wonder It took Liu Feng just four and a half years to establish a top-level government in the western underground world. "


    If Yang Shiwen''s idea was known by some big names in the Western underground world, I''m afraid it would be mad.


    Just after the next day, Liu Feng and others sat back to Bahrain.


    Right on the pier at Fengwen Island in front of them, the horse face of the 9th Ecstasy of the Prefectural Government arrived. After a brief exchange with Liu Feng, this apparently low-key Ecstasy brought more than 30 People rushed to Fengwen Island by boat.


    Later, Liu Feng and others rushed to the airport and flew directly to Dubai. The Ghost King, however, escorted Pandora back to the West with two minor wounded brothers.


    It is no more than 400 kilometers from Bahrain to Di Zhen, and no more than tens of minutes by plane.


    Just as Liu Feng flew to Dubai by plane, three extremely horrific events took place in the Western world.


    First, the base station dispatched three major ecstasy all at once to make a powerful attack. Within half an hour, the two temple entrances of the Goddess'' Temple in Europe were madly carried away, and a munitions warehouse of the Death God Arsenal was also carried slightly.


    The reason why this incident is particularly sensational is that after the three ecstasy ambassadors finished the incident, they spoke directly in the underground world, acknowledging that the incident was done by the prefectural government, in revenge on the goddess and death arsenal before the attack on the tributary organization the behavior of.


    "How can this be true! Local government, Feng Liu, King Liu Yan!"


    "We hit the vassal organization of their local government, and they did it secretly, but they actually shot at us directly. Is this hitting our face? We must fight back strongly!"


    "Wait, what do we know about the local government vassal organization? How can they know the local government? Where is the accurate news?"


    In the headquarters of the goddess, all five goddesses fry after receiving the news. These women, who have super status in the Western underground world and are extremely vicious and aggressive, can''t wait to kill the local government immediately to vent their anger.


    However, before they figured out what to do next and what to do next, the second sensation happened again.


    The second thing is that the local government announced that it would sever all arms trade with the death arsenal and ...


    This is the key point. The land government publicly claimed through the underground black market and the dark platform of the underground world that it opened a new hall, named Shuraodian Arsenal.


    The Shuluodian Arsenal will sell all types of arms, and they will come from Huaxia''s cheap and affordable arms. What''s more, the Shurao Temple Arsenal claims that the arms they sell not only have guns and ammunition, but also tanks and armored helicopter gunships.


    If it is just these, it may not be shocking enough. After pulling out the list of weapons for sale in Shuraodian Arsenal, a supplementary explanation was added ...


    "Supplementary note: willing to cooperate with some less developed countries and regions, can sell radars, fighters, various artillery and unlimited shells ..."


    "The local government has a lot of skills. Where did they get this weapon supply channel? Did they rob the official arsenal of Huaxia?"


    "Fako! Difu, this is to completely tear our face with our death arsenal!"


    In the death arsenal, several deaths were also hairy at this time.


    One of the men with narrow triangle eyes and hooked nose said coldly: "The land government did this by lifting their own feet and smashing their feet. In addition to doing so, they are also stealing the business of the dark arsenal. To deal with them, we can boycott them with the Dark Arsenal. "


    "That''s right, the pattern of the arms market in the western underground world has long been formed. The local government wants to step in, and we absolutely cannot tolerate it."


    "Then join the dark arsenal, we must defeat his arrogant arrogance of King Liu Yan, and it is time to give this strong Lord Yama a little look and let him know that the old superpowers cannot tolerate him at will."


    The people at Grim Reaper immediately thought of uniting another superpower and also another underground arsenal. They just didn''t realize that the boss of the King Yan of the local government dared to open the Shuluodian Arsenal in public, and meant to point the sword at death, wouldn''t they be afraid to offend the Dark Arsenal? Didn''t the prefecture get angry with the Dark Arsenal before doing this?


    But this is not the end. Like the Temple of the Goddess, when the Dark Arsenal began to operate as planned, the third sensation. The incident broke out again.


    This third sensation was still triggered by the local government.


    The prefecture officially announced that it would declare war on the goddess!


    On the dark platform of the western underground world, a declaration of war on the prefecture appeared. The content of the war book was not long, but it expressed the strong will of the prefecture to fight.


    "From now on, the prefecture declares war on the temple of the goddess! Within half a year, the western underground world, the temple of the goddess will be completely delisted! Lord Yama will capture the first goddess into the palace and become the exclusive maid of Lord Yama! Capture other goddess alive and do it in the palace Full-time cleaner. "


    This is the war book of the prefecture, and the style of the war book is: Feng Liu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu is the commonly used title code of Liu Feng in the west. Since it belongs to Liu Yan, it naturally shows that the prefecture is definitely not Playing a prank.


    In addition, just over half an hour ago, the local government took a tough blow to the Temple of the Goddess, which proves that the collision of the two super powers is unavoidable.


    "Interesting, after the strong rise, the land government has been stable for more than two years, hasn''t it?


    "Liu Yan, how cruel! I am looking forward to a fight between you and the Temple of God. Let the earthquake be more intense!"


    "Fuck! This is doing something, big thing! Lord Yama, if you do this, you are not afraid of other forces falling down? Hey, I don''t care if others want to do this, but as long as either the temple or the prefecture is defeated, I won''t You will be polite, if you do n��t take advantage, that ��s not my style. "


    After the local government declared war on the Temple of the Goddess, many of the top power forces in the Western underground world began to play their own abacus.


    It can be said that after the three major sensations made by the land government in more than half an hour, the entire underground world has begun to flourish.


    At this moment, Liu Feng and others have airborne to Dubai, one of the richest cities in the world, known as the Arab Pearl.


    "Dear Hank, take the way, we will kill your father directly. Think about it, after it is done, you will become the new richest person in the world''s rich list." After leaving the airport, Liu Feng patted Hank happily. Shoulder.


    "I just called for a special car to pick us up. The old things are living in the best underwater hotel in Dubai. Really, how can I enjoy life, all these will be mine in the future." Hank happily touched his mobile phone. , Broadcast a phone number.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 320： Goddess of Discord

    Less than five minutes after Hank made the phone call, an extended Bentley drove over.


    In Dubai, a place full of local tyrants, there are all kinds of luxury cars everywhere on the streets and lanes, and even the extension of Bentley will not attract any attention.


    After a few people got into the car, Hank also said deliberately: "Brother Feng, did you see? Long Bentley, I am in Dubai. There are more than ten cars of this class, brothers and I are also rich."


    "Your dad is rich." Liu Feng corrected.


    "But his money will soon be mine."


    After Hanke proudly uttered this sentence, he deliberately looked at Liu Feng and made sure, "Feng, I''m right? You won''t be crossing the river to tear down the bridge, right?"


    "Of course, you have to believe me. Now we are partners. I am the most honest person."


    Liu Feng patted Hank''s shoulder heavily. "As long as your dad dies, all your dad''s property will be yours."


    The car passed through the bustling streets of Dubai and eventually stopped in front of a real seven-star hotel.


    This hotel is built next to the sea and has a spectacular feeling that connects the earth and the sea. There are ten well-dressed handsome parking staff in front of the hotel. There are forty super cars parked on both sides of the hotel''s main entrance. There are Bugatti Veyron, Ferrari, Martha, Porsche, Alfa Romeo ...


    This is the underwater hotel, one of the world''s famous Xiaojin Caves.


    The extended Bentley parked in front of the hotel. After Liu Feng and others got out of the car, the driver drove away without asking.


    At this time, Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen and Uncle A Dong retreated behind Hank.


    They have already set the plan along the way, and now Liu Feng''s identity is Hank''s bodyguard. After entering the underwater hotel, Hank will have enough opportunities to pretend.


    After the four entered the hotel, a dedicated waiter greeted the front and back until the four were sent to the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, Hank pressed the button on the 9th floor, but then the elevator was going down.


    "The ninth floor below is the floor where the real presidential suite of the underwater hotel is located. Robinson''s immortal is in the innermost room. This old thing is really enjoyable. If you pack this presidential package for many years, it will cost you Ten million dollars. "


    Hank introduced himself in a self-explanatory manner, and then a worried expression appeared on his face, "Feng brother, when is your manpower coming? On the ninth floor, it is the world of old things. And ... ... "


    "You don''t have to worry, my people will appear when they should." Liu Feng interrupted Hanke, saying confidently and calmly.


    Ding!


    Just then, the elevator door opened.


    "Oh! Master!"


    Just as the elevator doors were separated toward the two sides, one old man, two young children and three foreigners appeared outside the elevator. When the three people saw Hank, their faces were shocked.


    The three were headed by a foreigner with white hair. He asked in a doubtful tone: "Master, aren''t you in Bahrain? Why did you come here suddenly?"


    "Can''t I come here?"


    Hank''s face was a bit cold, and he glanced at the two teenagers behind the old man, and then said in disdain, "I just came to see, see if the two wild species died."


    "This ..." There was a moment of embarrassment on the old man''s face.


    At the same time, the two teenagers behind the old man showed anger.


    "Hank, you''d better be kind."


    "At least we are brothers. Even if you don''t recognize us as your brother, dad recognizes us."


    (This chapter is incomplete, please turn pages)


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 321： Please dont insult the beast

    (It''s another minute in October. On the occasion of the 11th and Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish all friends a happy holiday! Also: Dawei Weixi will have a big wedding tomorrow, congratulations to the Weilian wedding, and I wish Yongyong to concentric, A happy and happy life!)


    The woman barefooted on white snow and stepped on a thick, soft carpet. There was a charming **** charm all over her body.


    What''s even more irritating is that the opening length of the long split skirt is close to the woman''s hips, and the two straight long legs are moving gracefully in the long skirt, showing a slight difference at the split. This kind of fascinating extreme temptation.


    As for the deep V on her chest, it is undoubtedly an expression of her proud capital with an F Cup. The line of business that she squeezed out is deeply palpitating, and with her slender waistline that can be gripped, it is simply It''s just like a snake spirit that has practiced for thousands of years.


    Unfortunately, although this woman has a devil-like figure, she does not have an angelic face. Her face was a little long, with a nose and mouth that were typical of Western women, and a pair of dark blue eyes nested under her forehead. Although not ugly, this woman is not even a beauty.


    "The fourth person in the Temple of Gods, not with the goddess Eris! You are really here, we have met again." After seeing this woman, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile.


    "Who are you?" The fourth goddess obviously felt familiar with Liu Feng in front of him, but did not remember it again.


    "Nine goddesses in the Temple of Gods are your hottest stature, but they are your poor looks. I have a deep impression on you!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s a pity that I haven''t been remembered by you. It''s sad. I remind you that you forgot that year, I chased your first goddess and chased it for so long, Later, you took that old immortal to come and kill me, did that make your sister escape? "


    "you����"


    At this moment, there was a dignity on Eris''s face. "You have come here, you have to deal with Robinson? In your capacity, do you feel shameful against a businessman?"


    "Robinson is not a businessman to me, but an enemy."


    Liu Feng stepped forward and said word by word, "You should understand my character. I never give way to the enemy, and I haven''t let go of the enemy''s habit."


    "Do you think you can eat me? Even if you are Yan ..." Eris knew that today''s battle was unavoidable. While talking, she suddenly stepped closer and banged Liu Feng''s chest with a punch.


    I have to say that the strength of the fourth goddess is very good. Judging by the level of Chinese martial arts, even if this woman has not reached the level of energy, it is also the peak level of dark energy.


    But this level is still not enough in front of Liu Feng, and it is not enough.


    In the face of this woman''s attack, Liu Feng walked calmly as if walking normally. While avoiding the opponent''s fist, Liu Feng''s big hand passed through Eris'' armpit and slammed her. Neck.


    Uh!


    At this moment, Eris, the pupils instantly expanded to the limit, and then quickly contracted.


    She thought that she might not be Liu Feng''s opponent, but she never expected that she could not even make a move in front of Liu Feng.


    Immediately, Eris was taken a step forward by a terror, and she was mentioned by Liu Feng.


    "Eris, why are you so weak?"


    Liu Feng stared at Eris''s eyes and said in a mocking tone: "Presumably the boss of your goddess is also standing still, isn''t it? You will be eliminated sooner or later.


    "You''re less proud, the boss''s strength has been improving, only I will not be frustrated."


    "Yes, you are indisputable, so you became my first prey, destroying the first prey in the Temple of the Goddess."


    While talking, Liu Feng stretched his left hand to Eris''s waist and gently


    (This chapter is incomplete, please turn pages)


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 322： Slave Auction

    "What do you want to do?" Eris, who was slumped to the ground, faced Liu Feng''s smile and felt a kind of cold in his heart.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Dubai is a place full of local tyrants. Many local tyrants have a bad taste that ordinary people want to do but can''t do. For example, there is a special auction market in Dubai called the overweight land! Also This is where the Arabs continued their slave auctions from ancient to modern times. "


    "You ... you want to sell me as a slave?" Eris was a little excited at this time. If it weren''t for her weakness, she couldn''t move at all, otherwise she would jump up and fight with Liu Feng.


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and said, "Congratulations, you''re right, but I didn''t sell you as a slave, but ..."


    At the end, Liu Feng raised his thumb and pointed back. He was pointing in the direction of Robinson''s room. Obviously, he wanted Hank to sell the goddess.


    boom!


    Just then, a sudden noise sounded in Robinson''s room.


    Then Hank rushed out with red eyes, and added a pistol to his hand, and pointed the muzzle at Liu Feng at this time. "Feng, you are a bastard, you dig out all the old immortal property It ��s empty, what else do I inherit? Now I killed the old man, but the money is all yours, are n��t you saying it ��s better than the river breaking the bridge? Are you forcing me to shoot at you? ��


    "Hanke, you better think about what you are doing? Do you know what will happen if you point a gun at me?" Liu Feng asked.


    "I ..." Hank really had an impulse. He wanted to snap and slap Liu Feng to death.


    However, he courageed a few times, and finally let go of the gun suddenly.


    "That''s right. To be a person, you need to recognize the situation and your own strength."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I want to correct what you said just now. I emptied all the liquidity in your dad''s company, and also drained all your dad''s personal savings. But I didn''t touch Robinson''s. Companies, companies are the real industry you want to inherit. "


    what!


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Hank''s eyes lit up again.


    Liu Feng continued: "Think about it, your dad has two super-large oil fields. Especially in the Homs oil field in the Middle East, the annual crude oil output is extremely scary. In other words, When you were chatting with me, the oil field was turning out a lot of cash for you all the time. You panic? "


    "Here, yes, Brother Feng, I was wrong just now." Hank inserted the gun back to his waist, and a strong squeezed smile appeared on his face.


    Liu Feng also raised his eyebrows at Hank at this time, then pointed at Eris, and said, "Also, let''s not say Fengge, I didn''t carry you. This woman will also bring you a pricey income. Oh!"


    As a result, Liu Feng told Hank the idea of ??sending Eris to the slave auction.


    You should know that the status of the goddess, one of the super powers in the Western underground world, and the fourth goddess, is enough for a price. Perhaps 99% of people in the world dare not sell such a goddess as a slave.


    However, there are absolutely so one hundred percent of the super tyrants. Not only are they not afraid of the temple of the goddess, they even want to get such a goddess home to satisfy their bad taste.


    Once he meets such a person, it is absolutely easy for Eris to be sold at a high price.


    Although Hank is stupid, this person who is very dependent on money can naturally think of this reason.


    "But she is the fourth goddess. She is the temple of the goddess ..."


    "What''s terrible in the Temple of the Goddess?"


    "Of course it''s scary. The immortal can open an energy company so big and become an oil tycoon, isn''t it because a shrine covers him?"


    "Relax, from now on I will cover you, and from now on, the city will cover you."


    ...


    As Liu Feng guided Hank to the bottomless abyss, cheers rang out in the headquarters of the western government far away.


    "Whoa! The boss is so big!"


    "Three hundred billion dollars can only be eaten by our prefecture. This is an authorized operation through a video connection. It took half an hour to squeeze out the oil and water from Robinson''s oil enjoyment!"


    "The US $ 300 billion will allow our prefecture to expand its recruiting capacity again, and it will also provide us with sufficient military expenditure to start a war with the Temple of Goddess."


    Several ecstasy talked excitedly.


    By the same token, some people rejoice and some worry.


    At the same time, the Temple of the Goddess, which is also one of the super powers in the western underground world, also knew that Robinson''s property was hollowed out.


    "How can this be true! 70% of all the funds in Robinson''s name belong to our temple, and he dare to wipe them all out!"


    "He doesn''t have the courage to measure it, I''m afraid Robinson has already happened."


    "The prefecture must be the prefecture. They all got 300 billion US dollars at once, and they will definitely expand short-term and then ..."


    Then ... the people in the Temple of God thought of it, then everyone''s heart sank.


    The super forces in the western underground world are not ordinary mercenaries. Their teams are equivalent to the real army, and they are all warlords who still care about themselves. Don''t look at their bright appearance, don''t look at them, these top big men are all super invisible riches, but these big forces have amazing annual and monthly flows.


    As is now the case, the land government suddenly received 300 billion yuan, and this huge wealth was plucked from the temple of the goddess, which is equivalent to seizing the opportunity in the struggle.


    "not good!"


    In the Temple of the Goddess, a beautiful woman who was very stunning in both body and appearance suddenly stood up. "If Robinson is in trouble, the fourth goddess is not ..."


    "No way, the fourth goddess will definitely not be in trouble. Even if she encounters an enemy that cannot be dealt with, she will be able to retreat."


    "Yes, we have to believe her strength."


    ...


    The underground slave auction market in Dubai is located in a relatively remote place in Dubai. There is no bustling forest of reinforced concrete here, but it has the taste of a Chinese shanty town.


    The streets extending in all directions have small workshop-like facades everywhere, and in the middle of this area, there is an oval stone building, showing a sense of security.


    Hank''s extended Bentley was very slow on this kind of street, because there were pedestrians on the street, and many strong men with tattoos often crossed the road.


    What''s more special is that there are occasionally bearded people rushing out of the roadside facade and constantly tapping Hank''s window.


    These people often hold several ropes in their hands. Behind the ropes are tied beautiful women with different skin tones, but all wearing sexy, good-looking bodies and good looks.


    "These beards are slave traders. In the outer areas, there is no auction saying that they will sell slaves at a more appropriate price."


    Liu Feng, who was sitting in the car, explained to Yang Shiwen: "This is overweight! Specialized slave market, do you see the oval building there in the middle? Where is the ancient Arab arena, now it is The slave auction venue. "


    "I feel like this is the world of barbarians."


    Yang Shiwen blinked a pair of big eyes and muttered: "Sell people, how can such a place exist in a legal society?"


    "In fact, the world is huge, and there are many darker places than this."


    Liu Feng seemed to be surprised, saying blandly: "I have stayed abroad for too long, so when I return home, I feel that our country is better. Even if the drainage oil is overflowing, even if food hygiene is worrying, but The whole society still feels better than outside. "


    "Feng Brother must be right." Yang Shiwen gave Liu Feng a compliment in principle. It looks like this once-chattered young lady has now formed a blind worship of Liu Feng.


    Sitting opposite Liu Feng was Eris, the fourth goddess, at this time full of anger and humiliation.


    At this time, Eris was forced to put on a straw skirt and a grass skirt worn by ancient Arab female slaves, which was only blocked by three points. It can be said with certainty that as long as Liu Feng left her out of the car, she could be given directly by some thugs because of her proud devil figure.


    Hank, sitting next to Eris, was a little nervous again.


    "Brother Feng, you say, what if I can''t sell this girl? Or, sell her ... Once the people in the temple of God suddenly come out to find trouble, how can we deal with it?"


    "Rest assured, I don''t think anything you said will happen." Liu Feng smiled slightly, his face full of calmness and confidence.


    When Liu Feng approached the center of the yard, the underwater nine-story corridor of the underwater hotel was already full of security guards, bodyguards, and some hotel management staff.


    A middle-aged man in a high-end suit directed the security guards to remove the corpses from the elevator entrance, the corridor, and Robinson''s presidential suite.


    "Everyone move faster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t let these corpses affect the reputation of our hotel." The middle-aged man commanded and looked at the removed corpses with disdainful eyes, If you have an accident in my underwater hotel, I am going to give you a fair deal. Unfortunately, those who will take your life, but Lord Yama of the land, you can only confess your life. "


    When all the bodies were removed and the entire negative nine floors were completely cleaned up, three men in black appeared beside the middle-aged man in the suit.


    "This is a check for half a million dollars."


    An ordinary man in black handed out a check, "Master Yama is very satisfied with your performance, and let me tell you, don''t worry about anyone''s revenge. Whoever dares to come to trouble, you let them go The prefecture is fine. "


    "Okay, I understand, I understand."


    The middle-aged man in the suit laughed and waved his hands again and again, "Brother, I can''t take this money, I can do something for the prefecture, I feel very honored, if I want this money, I can''t rest assured for life!"

 Chapter 323： Yao Yaomori

    <> Fastest update to the latest chapters of mad soldiers!


    "Let you take it away."


    The young man raised his palm and shouted, saying solemnly: "The money that Lord Yan gave will never be taken back."


    "Then, I decided to give this money to you ..."


    "The land government has the rules of the land government, I will not give you the money I should take, I will not take the money I should give you."


    After the young man dropped the last sentence, he led his two companions and turned into the elevator ...


    After waiting for the three young men in black to leave, the middle-aged man in the business suit shoved the cheque and said with emotion: "No wonder the land government will become a behemoth in the western underground world. The quality of the land government is really high."


    Uh ...


    At this time, Liu Feng, sitting in Hank''s car, has reached the oval building in the middle of the yard.


    At the main entrance of this ancient Arab gladiatorial field, there is a wooden plaque obviously stained with the traces of time. The plaque reads a string of Arabic ... slave auction venue!


    "Everyone stay, the entry fee is $ 1,000 per person."


    When Liu Feng went up the stairs and walked to the main entrance, he was stopped by a man with a beard and a beard. The bearded man said impassively: "You are here at the right time. Slave gladiator match plus auction. The entrance fee of one thousand dollars per person is not expensive at all. "


    "It''s not expensive."


    Liu Feng smiled slightly, took Yang Shiwen''s little hand, walked around the door with a big beard, and left a sentence, "Hanke, I''m here to accompany you to make money, so you have to pay for it."


    "I, okay, I pay." Hank was silent for a while, but still paid the money.


    Just as Liu Feng was pulling Yang Shiwen into the main entrance, three other strong men were walking outwards. One of them was an Arab strong man. When he approached Liu Feng, his eyes suddenly stared at Yang Shiwen. A bright surprise.


    "York, is this woman your slave? Sell it to me, at a price of $ 100,000."


    When the Arab strong man talked, a pair of thieves'' bright eyes seemed to stick to Yang Shiwen''s body, and even stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips with greed.


    "I''m sorry, she is not my slave." Liu Feng was not angry, because the women who appeared in such places were either very powerful or slaves, so Feng explained it.


    However, the Arab strong man obviously did not believe, or faced with the beauty of Yang Shiwen''s goddess, even if he was not a slave, he also moved the thief.


    "200,000, isn''t this price low?" The strong Arab man withdrew his gaze and finally looked at Liu Feng.


    Brother Feng Feng frowned slightly and said in a serious tone: "I said last time, she is not a slave, she is my woman, not for sale."


    Yang Shiwen, who was standing next to Liu Feng, was very angry after being described as a slave, but when she heard Liu Feng said that she was a woman or a non-sale item, all the anger disappeared, and she took the initiative to embrace Liu Feng. One of his arms showed the appearance of a small island Yiren.


    "500,000 dollars!"


    The Arab strong man also frowned, and said in a threatening tone: "York, half a million is my limit, don''t be too greedy, otherwise ... oh!"


    û�� Before the words of this brave man were completely spoken, a scream was made, because Yang Shiwen, who looked like a little woman, suddenly lifted her little feet.


    A little foot wrapped in black fashionable tassels boots kicked into the strong man''s crotch fiercely. The Arab strong man covered his crotch with his hands, and bowed back, his large face was originally white, but now it turned red like a red soldering iron, and his eyes stared out of the orbit, and both eyes His eyes were covered with red blood.


    I want to know that the current Miss Yang is a master of martial arts who is well-known for her strength. In addition, Liu Fengping usually instructs her on how to use force and strength. The power of this foot makes the Arab strong man completely cut off his grandchildren.


    "Smelly girl, dare to kick Patuba, I will kill you."


    "York, your slave is in a terrible disaster. I am afraid that neither you nor the people you bring today will want to leave alive."


    The other two strong men were angry at the same time. One of them stepped forward to support Patuba, and the other pulled out a machete directly from the waist, and actually chopped it towards Yang Shiwen.


    boom!


    However, without waiting for the machete to fall off, a 43-yard foot suddenly appeared in front of the strong man, and was stamped fiercely on the strong man''s face.


    Immediately, the brave man only felt that the entire face had hit an iron plate, and then he lost consciousness. The whole man flat-footed and fell to the ground and threw a muffled sound on the ground.


    "You, Huaxia Kungfu!" Another strong man who supported Patuba, at this moment actually took a half step back.


    "Asshole, **** kung fu!"


    I was beaten and smashed by Patoubo, blushing and shouting: "Don''t you think that the Easterners who can hit people will have Chinese kung fu, you ca n��t do anything, I will kill them.


    "Okay, I''ll just ..."


    "Do you want to die now?"


    �� Liu Feng sneered: "I didn''t come here to cause trouble, but I was never afraid of it. Don''t say I didn''t warn you, and dare to hit me, I will kill."


    "You, you you ... Do you know who Patubao is?" The brave man who was about to shoot Liu Feng asked in a tentative tone.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know who he is, but I know that I don''t need to know such a small role."


    "I tell you, he is working for Mr. Yao Xiansen." Zhuanghan said.


    Oh!


    After Liu Feng heard Yao Xiansen''s name, he was also in front of his eyes. "Is Mr. Yao Xiansen also today? If you go and tell him, Liu is here."


    "Liu? Okay, I''ll go ..."


    "Go to Nima!"


    Patubo already kneeled on the ground in pain at this time, he shouted with a grimace: "Kill him, I said kill him, now immediately, give me a hand."


    boom!


    After Patubo shouted these words, the whole person actually flew out and followed the porch inside the main entrance directly into the auction venue.


    "Whoa! How did Patuba fly in?"


    "Oh my God! This is a beating, is anyone dared to hit Patuba? Is this enough?"


    "Fuck! Go out and take a look, dare to hit Patuba here, just hit Mr. Yao Xiansen''s face."


    Soon, more than ten strong men with different skin colors rushed into the porch. In addition, the bearded man who just collected the entrance fee outside the door just blocked in from the back.


    In the face of these menacing big men, Hank was the first to be scared. He quickly found out his pistol and shouted in a bluff: "Fatech! Honestly, I have a gun."


    "Are you awesome with a gun?" A strong black man stepped forward, slap his hands and drew it into Hank''s face.


    This slap turned Hank exactly three times, and spouted a bloodshot posterior molar.


    After punching people, the strong black man shouted, "Come, shoot me! Don''t you have a gun?"


    Han Han covered his face with one hand, but was shaking with a gun in his other hand. After all, this is not his place. After all, this is a slave auction site controlled by a group of savages!


    I was so embarrassed that Hank stepped back in three bones, hiding behind Liu Feng.


    Soon after, the eyes of the black brawny man also stared at Liu Feng. "Boy, who played Patuba just now?"


    "It''s me, what do you want to say?" Liu Feng said calmly.


    "Nothing, you can die now." The black brave man punched Liu Feng over him.


    boom!


    Then, the black strong man flew.


    Yes, although it was the black man''s first shot, Liu Feng first stepped on his chest with a fistful punch. The black man weighed at least two hundred pounds, but was beaten by Liu Feng and flew more than three meters away.


    "Is this Yankee really arrogant!"


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    �� "Don''t say it''s a little Oriental guy. The super-big guy in the Western underground world came to us with a little awe, but you ..."


    boom!


    The other strong men rushed together, clamoring as they started. However, Liu Feng also started to work, faster and more powerful than them, and he was fiercer.


    The strong man at the front of Chong Chong didn''t even finish talking, he just felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then a pain in his abdomen, and then the whole person flew out.


    Bang bang bang ...


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng pushed forward like a strong King Kong.


    The second strong man was grabbed by his hair and pulled down, hitting his knees with a mighty force, his head suddenly flung up and back with his body, his body had not yet fallen to the ground, and he fainted. Passed.


    The third strong man has already kicked according to Liu Feng, but Liu Feng turned around and turned sideways. While avoiding the opponent''s kick, his 43 yard kick kicked the opponent''s chest fiercely.


    He then followed ... In less than a minute, all the strong men were put down by him.


    At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Another group of people rushed out from the slave auction venue, but only when they saw Liu Feng, an oriental man, showing off his mighty power on the wide porch, and easily brought down the crowd Later, these people stopped, and no one dared to step forward.


    Afterwards, Liu Feng turned around and looked at Da Hu Zhuang who came in from outside with a smile.


    �Ǹ� "Well, what is it, Mr. Dongfang, you go on, I have to go out to earn money." The bearded man was smart. After the guy threw down a word, he immediately turned backwards, and then rushed out.


    "��! It''s a bunch of useless waste. I haven''t killed anyone for half a year. Do you think I''m too kind, so somebody dare to come to my place to find something?"


    At this moment, a loud, slightly lazy voice rang from the porch.


    A group of people blocked in the porch suddenly retreated to the sides like a group of frightened beasts.


    Immediately, a man of medium build and about one meter seventy-five stepped out.


    "Black eyes, Orientals!"


    When she saw someone, Yang Shiwen whispered, "Feng Brother, this is also an Oriental, and it seems that everyone is afraid of him."


    "He is not Oriental."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Although he has black eyes and black hair, but he has white skin. He is Yao Xiansen, a standard Hebrew, and an unbelievable Hebrew.") Download a free reader! !

 Chapter 324： Slave Gladiator Plus Auction

    "It turned out to be a Hebrew!" Yang Shiwen looked at Yao Xiansen carefully, her big eyes moved flexibly, and she didn''t know what the old and strange Miss Yang was thinking.


    Yes, the person here is Mr. Yao Xiansen who Patubo and other strong men just mentioned. Against the background of a group of strong men, this Mr. Yao Xiansen does not seem to be outstanding, and his features are somewhat ordinary. The only difference is that the Hebrew eyebrow has a sesame grain-shaped mole.


    If such a mole is on a woman''s face, it is called a beauty mole, but on a man''s face, it seems that there is nothing special about it.


    However, it is such a seemingly ordinary man that can make a group of strong men in awe, which is enough to show that he is different.


    "Lao Yao, it''s been a long time!"


    Facing Yao Xiansen, Liu Feng stepped forward. When the two came to a distance of three meters, they stopped at the same time, Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be your kid, of course I still remember that agreement." Yao Xiansen and Liu Feng really knew each other, and said in a joking tone: "Your kid is in a good position now, come to hit me on my site, you Are you going to hit the ground? Or will you take my soul as your king? "


    "I''m dizzy, I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to collect your soul, but I would be very willing to collect your living people into the prefecture."


    "Your kid is daydreaming again."


    After the two of them shuddered, Liu Feng suddenly straightened up: "Remember when we last met, did we agree?"


    Yao Xiansen showed a thoughtful expression after seeing Liu Feng, and said, "Agree, of course, remember, you, you ... see tricks!"


    Just like the thoughtful Yao Xiansen, he suddenly stepped forward and slammed Liu Feng''s chest.


    Only issued a move, Yang Shiwen behind Liu Feng scared almost screamed.


    Hurry up!


    Yao Xiansen''s speed between movements was too fast. It seemed as if a distance of one step was directly ignored by him and appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    �� Liu Feng''s face has always remained calm, but his heart is shocked. The Hebrew man gave him an unfathomable feeling two years ago, but it seems to have this feeling now.


    In the face of Yao Xiansen''s punch, Liu Feng did not make a hard connection, but took the initiative to take a half step back. His right hand hooked outwards, and his opponent''s wrist was pulled by the wrist.


    what!


    When the two came into physical contact, Yao Xiansen''s face even showed shock.


    Liu Feng''s move did not have a starting action, but it was such a simple hook that seemed to involve a certain magnetic field. With a soft and subtle power, he almost brought Yao Xiansen Get your feet off the ground.


    Huh!


    At the same time, a group of strong men standing on the inside of the porch exclaimed, because they saw that Yao Xiansen, who was like a **** in their hearts, attacked in a straight line and almost attacked by sneak attacks. Actually blocked by Liu Feng, he flew to the left.


    Although Yao Xiansen just flew to the left less than one step away, and even stabilized his body shape, but ... it felt like he was obviously at a disadvantage, and it looked like a huge difference in strength. Performance!


    Can produce such an effect, which is the strength of the Korean sticky clothes, which is a kind of super horrible sticky body.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile and grabbed the fighter. He strode to the soft underbelly of Yao Xiansen.


    I''m done!


    At this moment, almost all the strong men on the porch closed their eyes. In their minds, the existence of God is so easy to lose to an unknown Yankee?


    Even at this moment, Yang Shiwen and Uncle A Dong were surprised.


    Liu Feng said, Yao Xiansen is an unfathomable existence, who can make Liu Feng so appraised, will he really lose to Liu Feng in one round?


    As for the stupid Hank, he didn''t have much thought. At this moment, he even shouted with his fist: "Wind brother, good, kill him."


    boom!


    However, just when Liu Feng''s fist almost hit Yao Xiansen''s weakness, Liu Feng actually seemed to hit a powerful spring with a punch, and his body flew backwards and flew back.


    Yes, King Liu Yan, under this trick, his figure flew back to his original position. This is because he has strong physical control, and then quickly stabilized his footsteps.


    "Great, I really thought I was going to win!" After standing firmly, Liu Feng took a deep breath and said with a fist.


    "What? Yao Xiansen didn''t lose?" Hank, who was still screaming with excitement, now opened his mouth to the limit, a look that he couldn''t believe.


    "God! I guess Mr. Yao Xiansen will not lose."


    "Mr. Yao Xiansen is a real god, and it ��s a god-like existence. How can he lose? Maybe he just slipped his foot just now."


    "It''s amazing. In such a passive situation, he can still reverse. This is Yao Xiansen. He is invincible."


    ׳ The strong men who just closed their eyes just now, they opened their eyes again and cheered loudly one by one.


    At this time, Yao Xiansen still kept the posture of twisting his body to the side, but his left hand was blocked by his own soft ribs. Liu Feng just blocked his fist with his left hand and was shocked back.


    Immediately, Yao Xiansen stood upright and raised a thumb at Liu Feng. "Your progress is really amazing. Was your move Taijiquan?"


    "No!"


    Before Liu Feng answered, Yao Xiansen himself denied it. "I have discussed with your Chinese masters of Taiji. Taijiquan is weak and strong. The hard work of pulling two or two pounds is really magical, but it is not concealed by your hand. Nor did it get cold as you did. "


    "cold����"


    Speaking of the cold, Yao Xiansen seemed to be asking Liu Feng, and it was like talking to himself, "Leng Jinfa is a gossip palm, right? After I had dealt with the master of the gossip palm of Hongmen in the United States, it was wrong. Baguazhang''s shots are very tricky and weird, but the one you just issued was very positive. "


    "No need to guess, let''s continue!" Liu Feng beckoned towards Yao Xiansen.


    "it is good!"


    �� Yao Xiansen''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, and then flew towards Liu Feng like a humanoid shell.


    From the first round of the two men''s fight, Liu Feng has already seen that if he works hard, he is far worse than his opponent. Therefore, Liu Feng simply put out a boxing frame that is as closed as Taijiquan. In the face of Yao Xiansen''s attack, Liu Feng left the right box and used Taijiquan on the surface, but in fact, he used the eighteen tack of sticking clothes. Extreme.


    ֮�� After the two played against each other, both the person behind Liu Feng and the person on the porch remained absolutely quiet.


    �� Yao Xiansen''s movement was as fast as a gust of wind, and the strength of his fists and feet was as powerful as a violent hammer.


    However, Liu Feng, like a human-shaped cotton bale, can always dispel Yao Xiansen''s fist. In the wide porch, the fist wind of the two was violent. After the strong wind blew around, the sound of hunting was stirred on the stone wall of the porch.


    boom!


    After about thirty strokes, Liu Feng had completely lost the opportunity to block defense in the face of Yao Xiansen''s sudden straight punch.


    "Boxing furnace!"


    Suddenly, Liu Feng punched his right fist suddenly and used his strongest blow.


    After the two''s fists collided, Liu Feng''s body shuddered, and he quit five steps backwards.


    The people who noticed Liu Feng at this time were shocked and shocked, because every time Liu Feng stepped back, the ground paved with natural stone slabs at his feet would appear a mesh-like fissure.


    This does not mean that Liu Feng is not strong, because Yao Xiansen, who is obviously stronger, actually actually withdrew three steps backwards in this head-to-head matchup, and the slate ground under his feet was cracked on a large scale. Some debris even fell apart.


    "Second Olympic!"


    After a hard hit, Yao Xiansen actually broke a classic Chinese sentence, "Spicy next door, you actually blocked me from 30 moves. Is your kid a ghost? Two years have actually progressed to this level!"


    Hehe hehe


    �� Liu Feng smiled proudly, but laughed too fast, and coughed twice. Obviously, Feng Xia was not easy to pick up Yao Xiansen''s punch just now.


    "Okay, the agreement two years ago, you did it, if there is something you can''t do in the future, if you have any super difficult problems, I can help you solve it once." Yao Xiansen said unhappyly.


    "OK! Just have your promise."


    Liu Feng looked particularly happy, then turned around and pointed to Eris who was being watched by Uncle Adong. "Then what happened later, let''s talk about business first. I have a friend who wants to auction a female slave in you. How dare you? Can''t sell? "


    "Joke! On my site, you brought the Queen of England, I can''t sell it wrong." Yao Xiansen said.


    �Ǿ� "Well, I don''t think there will be any problems for this kind of slave woman in your auction."


    Liu Feng concealed Yao Xiansen secretly, and said as if offering a treasure: "You see the figure of this big girl, just the **** and the two long legs are enough to make some Men will not lose their freshness after playing for two years. "


    "Well, it''s ok, if it looks pretty."


    "OK, this girl is a bit ugly when you look closely, but it is not very ugly. Don''t be afraid you don''t believe it. This woman is a goddess, at least many people will call her goddess."


    "Just her, goddess? Well, I admit that if you don''t look at your face, your figure is considered a goddess."


    �� The conversation between Yao Xiansen and Liu Feng made Eris furious, and the fourth goddess of the divine goddess was actually regarded as a slave.


    What makes the fourth goddess unacceptable is that Yao Xiansen also proposed: "Yes, it''s time for the slave slave fight, so let this big girl take part in the slave slave fight. Local tyrants spend money. "


    �� "Okay! But I have to tell you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This girl is very capable, aren''t you afraid she will kill other female slaves?" Liu Feng asked.


    �� "I''m not afraid. If she can kill people, the price will be higher, and I will get more pumping by then."


    "Okay, that''s it."


    The two of them talked easily about the sky, and they had already decided the fate of the goddess of discord.


    "By the way, your boy brought this woman with a good figure, what is your identity? Where do you have the confidence to say that she can sell sky-high prices?" After everything was finalized, Yao Xiansen pulled Liu Feng to the auction venue Ask while walking.


    �� Liu Feng said blandly: "Her identity is definitely not worth mentioning in your eyes, but it is the fourth goddess of the Temple of the Goddess, not with the goddess ..."


    Nima!


    �� When he heard the three words in the Temple of the Goddess, Yao Xiansen''s face had changed.


    ���� After hearing the words "Distant Goddess", Yao Xiansen suddenly interrupted Liu Feng''s words, and roared with a wink, "boy, do you pit me?"


    ) Download free reader !!

 Chapter 325： Brother Feng started to hang people again

    "I depend! Why are you so responsive? You just said, even if I brought the Queen of England, you dare to sell it!"


    Liu Feng put on an extremely innocent expression and said, "Why, are you still afraid of the Goddess Temple? Once you were in the Western underground world, but you were called to punch all the cruel men of the superpowers! I don''t think you are afraid of this existence ! "


    "your sister!"


    Yao Xiansen felt completely pitted at this time. He pointed at Liu Feng''s nose and said, "I''m not afraid of the bosses of these super powers, but I don''t need to offend one of you, right? Here, The goddess of betrayal has been sold, and the temple of goddess must not die with me? "


    "So you are afraid? You dare not take this order here?" Liu Fengdao.


    "This is not something to be afraid of, but ..."


    Liu Feng didn''t wait for Yao Xiansen to finish his words, and sighed, "I have a ticket with my friend, saying that you are the fiercest person in the world, and you can sell any slave in you!"


    Yao Xiansen was speechless for a while.


    At that moment, Eris suddenly said, "Yao Xiansen, I don''t know who you are, but I want to tell you, let me go now, I guarantee you can get the friendship of the Temple of God, otherwise, I guarantee you will not live 48 hour."


    "You threatened me?"


    Originally, Yao Xiansen was put together by Liu Feng and felt very depressed. Now he was threatened by the goddess of discord. He broke out completely. "Do you stupid lady, do you really think I''m afraid of your goddess? I hit your temple , Your first goddess can''t even take a trick in front of me, do you know? "


    Uh!


    The expression of disagreement with the goddess was instantly rigid.


    Liu Feng was turning his head and grinning.


    Yang Shiwen also whispered to Liu Feng, "Brother Feng, how strong is Yao Xiansen in the end? Why is he said that he is a ruthless man punching the super power boss?"


    Liu Feng explained: "It''s very simple. Mr. Yao Xiansen once was the equivalent of martial arts in the west. He wanted to be the first person in martial arts in the western world, so he challenged the masters in the west. He hit the door. "


    "So strong, then you have dealt with him?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    "Well! I won''t mention the past," Liu Fengdao said.


    But the more Liu Feng refused to mention, the more interested Yang Shiwen was.


    "No, I just want to know, when you competed against him, who won?" Yang Shiwen held my big hand and kept jogging, and asked Jiao Jiao.


    "I, at the time, I didn''t even have the strength to fight, and he wasn''t embarrassed to lose, right? Besides, I didn''t count to lose." Liu Feng said vaguely.


    At this time, Yao Xiansen was still freaking out with the goddess of disharmony. "Your dead ladies listen, I will not only arrange for you to participate in the slave slave contest, I will also open a live broadcast on the dark platform, offline and online. At the same time auction you. "


    "Do you dare?" Eris was crying at this time.


    Yao Xiansen said: "Of course I dare, and you better pray that you can be sold once. If no one buys you today, you will continue to participate in the slave slave fight tomorrow. If no one buys you tomorrow, then continue the day after tomorrow ... "


    Everyone was talking, they had passed through a ring-shaped corridor and entered a gladiator arena with ancient characteristics.


    This venue is not very large. It is exactly half the size of a basketball court, but the stand that can accommodate 500 people is almost full.


    After entering the field, two strong men greeted him directly. Under the instruction of Yao Xiansen, the two locked Eris''s neck with an iron chain, pulling her away like a dog, and walking down a hidden staircase, disappearing quickly. To everyone''s sight.


    "Suddenly unbearable."


    Yang Shiwen said weakly: "I think it would be better to kill a woman like this."


    "You don''t understand. When the prefecture rose, the temple of the goddess wanted to come to the prefecture to fight the autumn wind. At that time, the goddess of revenge and the goddess of disgust killed too many members of the prefecture. She was not only my enemy, but the enemy of the prefecture."


    After Liu Feng said these words, he was slightly silent, and then added, "She is not a woman in my eyes, not even a person."


    Just then, a bright lady''s voice came from the gladiatorial court below the stands.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, did you watch the last slave slave fight very well? The victorious slave was photographed by VIP No. 99 at a price of 12 million US dollars. The lost female slave was honored by VIP No. 11, For $ 5.5 million. "


    A **** hostess wearing the armor of an ancient Arab warrior, walking around with a microphone in her hand, said enthusiastically: "In the next slave slave fight, I believe everyone will not be disappointed. The two women not only have beautiful Face, and very good skills ... "


    In the women''s introduction, the iron gates on both sides of the gladiator are pushed open.


    Two female slaves with iron chains around their necks were pushed out of the iron gates. Both female slaves faced up to the sky. The more they did not dress up, the more they could be seen.


    The woman who acted as the host was right, the two female slaves who appeared in the new game were regarded as first-class beauties.


    What''s more, in order to show the bodies of the two beautiful women, they only dug potatoes and bikinis that can cover three o''clock, especially that the **** are still T-shaped. I believe that when the fighting begins, they will move even Larger, there will be serious exposure.


    The hostess had reached the door of a small iron gate at this time. She was barefoot, stepping on the sand, and there was a one-man wide red blood stain. Apparently, a corpse was dragged away from here.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the hostess who pushed the small iron door from the inside out and wore the soldier''s armor stepped in, half-twisted and said, "Everyone should remember that the female slave on the left comes from Iraq and is an Arab The little princess of the ethnic group, her name is Yanini. The female slave on the right is named Tandimmy, from the most mysterious Tigris family in Arabia. She is the deported maid in that family. She knows the brightest man in the world to please men. Means. "


    After saying this, the hostess walked down into the iron gate, and then the iron gate slammed shut again.


    Immediately afterwards, the iron chain that tied Yannini and Tandinmi was loosened at the same time.


    "Ha ha! Tandinmi, give it to me and kill that Yannini."


    "Two big ladies, fight, I like to see you tear each other up."


    "Yanini, if you can win tandin rice, I am willing to pay you a large price, and you will have a good life in the future."


    The local tyrants in the stands were all excited at this time, one by one, barking like male dogs in love.


    Immediately afterwards, Yannini and Tandinmi rushed to each other as if they had confessed their lives.


    The two collided together and attacked each other with traditional Arab martial arts. Although the fighting scenes were not particularly exciting, but because of the large range of movements, there were often light situations, so the local tyrants in the stands kept making a sound Screaming.


    "Sit down and watch."


    In the stands, Yao Xiansen invited Liu Feng to the front row, a reserved space.


    After a few people sat down, Yao Xiansen said: "I will arrange Eris to play in the next game, and today I am crazy. But I said in advance, crazy can be, but I want to publicly auction who Eris is. I am not afraid of the Temple People hate me, but I do n��t back some pots. "


    "It''s okay, Mr. Hank will not be afraid that you will reveal his identity."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Hank''s shoulder, saying in an encouraging tone: "Through this matter, you can rightfully announce to the world that you will become a new generation of oil tycoon."


    "Okay, listen to you all."


    Hank said indifferently: "Anyway, I have your local government to support you. The temple of the goddess wants to deal with me, but also has to think about you standing behind me."


    "You''re right." Liu Feng smiled and patted Hank''s shoulder again.


    At this time, the contest in the gladiatorial court became heated, because the two had completely engaged in each other, and in the tearing of each other, the very little cloth on the two was also quickly torn off.


    "Yes, that''s it, haha!"


    "Is it such a slave slave gladiator!"


    "No no no, don''t kill people, even if I lose, I want to sell it home."


    To the end of the battle, Tandinmi won the final victory. The deportation of the woman from the so-called Tigris family has attracted a lot of attention.


    Then, the auction started.


    "I need 500,000 dollars for tandimes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Go to Nimad. At half a million, you buy the defeated Yannini. It''s almost the same. Tandin rice, I pay two million dollars."


    "I''m embarrassed to say two million? I''m five million."


    The slave auction venue does not have a floor price. As long as it is fancy, it can be arbitrarily quoted, so the bidding seems very chaotic.


    Such auctions can only be seen in the slave market.


    "Ten million dollars."


    Just then, Liu Feng spoke, and he raised his forefinger and said loudly, "I''m going to order this tandin rice. Who has more money than me?"


    "Your sister, is your kid crazy?" Yao Xiansen, who was sitting beside Liu Feng, scolded him with anger.


    "US $ 12 million."


    At this moment, an old man in traditional Arab clothing stood up and looked at Liu Feng with a provocative look. "York, I''m fancy with this tandinmi, you give up!"


    "I think you give up!" Liu Feng raised his hand again without hesitation, "13 million dollars."


    "Oriental, you ca n��t afford to sell tandimes back. She is an Arab woman. Your Oriental Ding Xiao can''t conquer her at all, hahaha!"


    The old Arab hair laughed wildly, and continued to raise his hand: "I pay $ 15 million. This woman from the Tigris family, I am bound to get it."


    "Can I afford this woman without you, I''ll pay two thousand ... 20 million dollars!"


    When Liu Feng shouted 20 million, he was obviously lacking in anger, and then gritted his teeth and added: "Tandimi is a maid from the Tigris family, but the legendary family, I ��m bringing this time to bring All the money is recognized, I don''t believe you can make a high price of more than 20 million. "


    Looking at Liu Feng like this, Yang Shiwen murmured: "Feng brother started to hang people again!"

 Chapter 326： Unexpected explosion

    Yes, Feng Brother started to hang people again.


    Buying a slave for $ 20 million is not unheard of at slave auctions in oversized places, and even has an even higher price. However, it was a bit worthless to pay such a large price for a maid expelled from a legendary mysterious family.


    But even if it wasn''t worth it, Liu Feng said that he didn''t believe that another guy who had bid against him could offer a higher price, which obviously forced the other party to increase the price.


    Moreover, the Arab tyrants who stubbornly resisted Liu Feng did not disappoint him.


    "I''m paying 21 million dollars." The old Arab man''s face was somber and frightening. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Liu Feng''s offer, but he still raised the price like anger.


    "Twenty-one million, you are so good. Tandinmi is back to you. Congratulations!"


    At this moment Liu Feng laughed, and smiled very easily. He sat back in his seat, turned his head to look at Yao Xiansen, and whispered, "How is my performance, at least let your female slave sell more than 5 million more?"


    "That tandinmi is not my slave, but in fact it is only the owner of this place. It only receives the commission after the slave auction." After saying this, Miao Xiansen suddenly burst into a smirk, "Thank you for letting me You make a lot of money, but you offend a cruel man. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng turned his head and saw exactly the old Arab man who spent 21 million dollars to buy tandimes and looked at him with resentful eyes.


    Yao Xiansen continued: "The old man is called Kuda, who is a descendant of the chief from the Arab Ministry of Sain, who has a terrifying power."


    "Will I be afraid of him?" Liu Feng said easily, "I''m overweight anyway. This is your place. Who dares to make trouble in you?"


    Yao Xiansen gave Liu Feng a deep look, then shook his head and spit out two words, "OK!"


    At the same time, Yadada, the loser of the slave slave contest, was also bought. A strong black man eventually bought her for four million.


    After the female slave''s gladiator plus auction was over, the hostess wearing warrior armor entered the gladiator arena again.


    "Guests, after every auction of slave slave fights, I believe everyone''s blood is boiling? Don''t worry, the next slave slave fights will surely make everyone unable to remain calm, because next A female slave who appears will be the slave goddess with the highest status, and more than 90% of the guests who want to sell will not dare to sell. "The hostess''s language was very motivating, all of a sudden It attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Oh my god! Don''t sell off, okay? Women who have become slaves, can we still dare to sell?"


    "Come on, what kind of female slave is it, dare you tell us we dare not sell it!"


    "I don''t believe that power, even if it is a royal member of some countries, as long as I am a slave now, I dare sell."


    Many local tyrants in the stands were shouting enthusiastically.


    At the same time, someone handed Yao Xiansen a tablet computer with the interface of the dark platform of the underground world.


    At this time on the dark platform, there was a live broadcast in the slave auction venue.


    That''s right, Yao Xiansen really did what he said. He launched a simultaneous live broadcast and a synchronized auction on the dark platform. This shows that Yao Xiansen is not only horrible in his personal strength, but also the energy behind him is surprisingly great. Don''t look at his unwillingness to offend the Temple of the Goddess, but once he decides to offend the Temple of the Goddess, he has the courage to offend the other party to death.


    "Interesting, Arabs actually broadcast a female slave gladiator match plus auction. What kind of heroes are they auctioning off?" In the Western underground world, a black fat man who is soaking in the open-air hot spring is watching outside Tangchi. An outdoor TV, with great interest.


    "Faq! This Yao Xiansen is doing something. Can a slave sell live broadcast on a dark platform?" In the Middle East, a man in a military uniform is lying in a military tent like a field headquarters, looking at his eyes. "If I wasn''t grabbing a land in the Middle East, I''ll fly to see it now."


    In the presidential suite of a hotel on a coast in South America, a thin-skinned man looked at the computer in front of his mouth, "Dark platform is engaged in wool, and it actually broadcast live broadcasts to overweight slave slaves. What do you want to do? "


    Around the world, there are still many people who are paying attention to the dark platform at this time, and they sound like the three above.


    In particular, some of the top big names in super powers, who knew and understood Yao Xiansen, paid attention after seeing this live broadcast.


    In the gladiatorial arena, as in the previous game, two female slaves chained to the iron chain have been taken out of the two opposing iron gates.


    That''s right, this time not to play with the goddess Eris. Even if Eris was the fourth goddess of the Temple of Goddess, she would have gained human rights and self-esteem as long as she became a slave.


    Now Eris is also forced to put on that shy outfit, cough, in fact, it is just two or three small pieces of cloth.


    After being pushed out of the iron gate, Eris had a faceless feeling. She lowered her head and covered her face with one hand, anxious to find a place to drill into it.


    Eris'' opponent is definitely lower than her in terms of body and height, but her face is very beautiful. This woman has the classic Arab eyebrows, big eyes, high nose and full red lips, which gives people a sense of surprise.


    Therefore, after these two women appeared at the same time, Eris''s figure attracted the attention of all men, and her opponent''s face attracted the attention of all men.


    "Zi''ao! Isn''t that woman covering her face with one hand not against the goddess Eris?"


    Without waiting for the hostess to announce the identity of the two female slaves, a bald guy on the stand suddenly stood up and shouted: "It''s so amazing, the goddess from the temple of the super power of the western underground world was actually arrested. Come and become a slave! Sell slave, this female slave, I really dare not buy. "


    "What? That big-breasted woman is the fourth goddess of the Temple of the Goddess?"


    "Crouch! How crazy is this too special? The fourth goddess has become a slave!"


    "This kind of slave girl, shit! I fight, I dare buy it! No matter what her original status is, she is now a slave anyway."


    The local tyrants on the stand were completely crazy, and everyone was surprised that some of the local tyrants at the scene yelled to buy Eris.


    Moreover, the warm-blooded atmosphere at the women ��s gladiatorial gladiator scene is just a point of madness on the surface, and the more lively place is on the dark platform.


    "Eris! Paralyzed, who is so bold? He turned Eris into a slave?"


    "Rely on it! I can guarantee that the people in the Temple of God must be crazy. Come, book me a flight ticket to the UAE. I''m going to watch the excitement, there must be a huge excitement."


    "Crazy, this world is crazy."


    On the live broadcast on the dark platform, there were dense barrage screens, and there were even people making fun of the Temple of the Goddess, saying that the Fourth Goddess could become a female slave, and appeared in the gladiator field almost slickly. His face was lost. This is not the end. When the dark platform started to be crazy, the live interface suddenly appeared new features.


    Bid online!


    That''s right, at this time on the dark platform, an online auction function appeared. As long as it is a registered user on the dark platform and a real-name authenticated user, you can participate in online auctions.


    The dark platform online auction will be conducted with the live auction in the slave auction venue, and the highest price can buy Eris.


    "Oh, that''s enough."


    At this time, Liu Feng was also using a mobile phone to log in to the dark platform, as the boss of Yan Wang, naturally has a so-called real-name authentication account on the dark platform.


    In order to drive the auction, Liu Feng quickly sent out a series of messages.


    Then, in the message area directly below the dark platform, there was a golden Cancan message��Master Yan Yan: "I will definitely make a bid for this **** girl, Eris. I said that all the goddesses in the Temple should be arrested. Go to the local government and ask the cleaners in their local government to hope that other friends can give me some face and let this girl give me. "


    Lord Yan is naturally Liu Feng. When this message appeared, six star-shaped fireworks flashed across the dark platform.


    This is a status symbol, just like the message and the name is Jin Chancan''s note, which represents a transcendent identity. The top big names in the underground world like Liu Feng naturally have some privileges on the dark platform.


    However, Liu Yan Wang, who has the privilege to cut into the underground world, is not to say that letting others let you let them. It is even said that because of the strong rise of the land government, most of the big men in the western underground world are obviously hostile to Liu Feng.


    What''s more, in the western underground world, there are also several super powers, which themselves have enemies with the temple of the goddess. UU reading books Now that the fourth goddess has become a slave, there is an opportunity to humiliate the temple, and some big guys will naturally not miss this opportunity.


    Less than ten seconds after Lord Yan''s message appeared, another Jin Chancan''s message bar rose.


    Elf King: "Sir Lord, I''m sorry, I don''t want to let it go. I''ve always enjoyed milking since I was a kid. I''m very interested in Eris''s" milk "."


    Of course, the elven king is the eldest brother of the elven templar, who is in alliance with Liu Feng, that is, Rush.


    The elven king, following Liu Feng''s provocative message, actually turned Liu Feng into a favor.


    "Eat milk! Wow! Lord Elf is really nasty!"


    "Hey! Unexpectedly, both Lord Yama and Lord Elf have stated that they will bid for Eris, and I don''t know what will happen to the Temple of God?"


    "What else can the Temple of Gods do? They will either go to the yard and grab Eris back by force, or they will participate in the auction and buy Eris back."


    The barrage on the video went crazy again. Many people who looked busy and not afraid of big things, were still expecting other goddesses in the temple to become slaves and be sent to the slave market.


    Immediately afterwards, another golden message appeared.


    Dark God of War: "Eris becomes a slave, shouldn''t it have anything to do with the Temple of God? If the Temple says that Eris has nothing to do with them, I am willing to bid."


    Undead Pharaoh: "I really want to know who grabbed Eris and turned this discord goddess into a discord slave. Seriously, I don''t mind participating in the auction."


    ...


    Liu Feng, sitting on the slave auction, looked at the lively scene on the dark platform and suddenly laughed, "Unexpected, really unexpected, this Eris has become an unexpected explosion!"

 Chapter 327： Catch the second goddess alive

    Liu Feng metaphorized Eris into a commodity, using the title of explosion, and also sent his original words to the dark platform.


    This is a stone that stirs up thousands of waves, turning the goddess of dissatisfaction into the auction of dissatisfaction with slaves, pushing the real climax.


    "Explosion, haha, Lord Yama will really describe it, and it''s a good description!"


    "Oh, hah, don''t BB, you want to buy Eris to humiliate the Temple of the Goddess, I won''t let you succeed, my Titan will also participate in the auction!"


    "Oh, the show is going to be completely staged. It''s so lively here. Why hasn''t the Temple of God reacted?"


    More and more Super Gangsters are paying attention to this slave auction. Even a highly respected Super Gangster in the Western underground world, the Titan King has decided to participate.


    However, from the statement of King Titan, this super big man is obviously on the side of the temple of the goddess. This seems to make the temple of the goddess silent for a while.


    But even more irritating is the night voyager from the prefecture, that is, Luo Tengfei who went to Wolf Castle.


    This far-fetched word in Wolf Castle, kept talking on the dark platform to run the Temple of the Goddess, and kept swiping the screen, shouting: "Support the boss of the King Yan to buy Eris back to the prefecture, and I will eat milk every day!"


    Nima!


    The elf king said that it ��s okay to eat milk. After all, his identity is equal to that of Yan Wang, but Luo Tengfei said that it is easy to be scolded even if he swipes the screen.


    The temple of the goddess, who had been silent, finally made a voice. A person with the ID of the earth goddess cursed: "Night swimmer, don''t be arrogant. My temple must one day step into the earth palace. By then, the goddess cut your tongue."


    The Temple of the Goddess responded, and directly countered the night tour of the palace, which was equivalent to the war between the palace and the temple of the goddess already started.


    But the scolding of the earth goddess in the temple of the goddess, however, completely enraged Luo Luo to take off.


    Brother Dang said indifferently: "Get off your grandmother''s earth goddess, I said I want to eat the goddess'' milk, do you envy and hate? Is your earth goddess too peaceful? No man cares about you, you yin and yang Isn''t it reconciled? "


    Luo Tengfei''s rude cursing brought another copy and paste screen.


    Snapped!


    In the parliament hall of the Temple of the Goddess, almost all the visible vessels were smashed.


    "Unforgivable! I propose to fight back now, I will attack the land government and kill the night voyager."


    "Eris must have been captured by the local government and sent to the slave market, which is forcing us to wage war."


    "Can''t wait, we have to react. If Eris is really bought by someone else as a slave, the people in our temple can''t afford to look up everywhere."


    Several goddesses, you said to me.


    "Okay, don''t bother."


    Standing up for the first woman with a super amazing feeling, she said solemnly: "Second, third and fifth, you three mobilize the strongest team in your team and bring your equipment to the UAE immediately. Even if we If you want to offend Yao Xiansen, you can''t lose Eris. "


    The three goddesses who were clicked on their names stood up immediately.


    "Boss, don''t worry, don''t bring your fourth son back, we would rather fight to death."


    "You can''t die in Arabia. If you can''t save Eris, we will take people directly to wash the land."


    "Yes, the Bloodwashed House."


    The second goddess, the third goddess, and the fifth goddess were already mad. They were obviously three women, but at this time they were even stronger than the macho.


    "Don''t say these angry words, you have to stay sane at this time and hurry up."


    The stunning woman said to be the boss waved her hand, and then said, "I''ll sit in the Temple of the Goddess and take part in this auction myself. If I can buy back my fourth son, don''t do it when you arrive in Arabia, just pick her up. "


    When saying the words to buy back the fourth, the stunning woman''s face showed a hint of tiredness.


    As the action began in the Temple of the Goddess, Hank, a little-known little character, suddenly became famous. Because someone broke the news on the dark platform, Hank was the son of oil tycoon Robinson and stated that Robinson was dead and Hank became a new generation of oil tycoon.


    Hank became famous because Eris, the fourth goddess, was a slave who he turned into, and he sent Eris into the yard ...


    "Hanke, a beast that even his own dad can kill, it seems that the boss also does not want to leave alive for this beast."


    Outside the Goddess Temple, a calm-tempered man hid in a forest, looking at his mobile phone, calmly said, "Some things, the Lord King had already planned, I believe he will also think that we will come to the Temple of God , Take advantage of this opportunity, let the momentum of the Temple of God be wilted first. "


    "Judge, you said how many goddesses will come out of the temple in a while? What if they don''t come out?"


    "Judge, you always claim to be like a god, but don''t take us to this time! From the boss to let you declare war on the dark platform on the dark platform in his name, you will take us to Come here, this road will exhaust us. "


    There were two men standing behind the judge, and they chatted in a relaxed expression.


    No, it is accurate to say that there are not only two people behind the judge, but dozens of heavily armed camouflage soldiers hidden in the woods, and even some super heavy equipment.


    "Pig, when did the judge bring you out?"


    At this moment, Meng Po Aileen appeared next to the three of them. This super beauty, with a forever mirror in her hand, was facing the henhouse in the direction of the Temple of the Goddess.


    Seeing Erin Er talking, the two men who were still digging aside just hurriedly aside.


    "Wow wow! Hit, finally hit!"


    "Eris, haven''t you eaten? Fight? You are the fourth goddess, don''t tell me you won''t be able to do it after becoming a slave!"


    "That, who, if you don''t have to cover your face with the goddess, you just have to work hard and tear off the little cloth on her chest for Lao Tzu."


    At this moment, there was a lot of enthusiasm in the gladiatorial arena, because this gladiatorial match had already started.


    Eris'' opponents don''t look beautiful and charming, but the Arab woman''s hands are very dark, and at least one of the hands against Eris doesn''t look too downwind.


    On the dark platform, the barrage also bounced to the craziest level.


    "Is Eris no face to face? You still cover your face with one hand, and you know that you are not goddess!"


    "Block your face, then you just keep blocking it, and after a while, you''ll be burned out!"


    "Facade oil! Let''s fight, tear and fight."


    Hum, rumbling ...


    When the slave slaves were fighting in the oversized area of ??Dubai, the aircraft engine rang in the headquarters of the temple.


    Subsequently, a private jet capable of carrying thirty people and two medium-sized armed helicopters rose to the sky and flew out of the Temple of Goddess quickly.


    The Temple of the Goddess belongs to the super power of the western underground world, which is equivalent to the horrible existence of a warlord army, and its headquarters is located in a deserted place outside the Egyptian border.


    Since the establishment of the Temple of the Goddess, it has stood in the Western underground world for decades. The goddesses in the base have been changed twice. In the past few decades, no one or other forces dare come to the door except Yao Xiansen. To be able to build a huge temple of goddess in such a barren place, we can see that the foundation of this super power is very scary.


    Even within dozens of miles of the Temple of the Goddess, no one dared to approach. But today, just before the three planes flew out of the Temple of Goddess, it was not enough time to fully raise the flight height.


    Da, da da da da da ...


    A series of tremors shook the earth, and the sound of the firing of the anti-aircraft artillery from the forest shuddered from a forest outside the Temple of Goddess.


    Even when it is still daylight, when the anti-aircraft artillery sweeps towards the sky, it can still show a clear skyward line of fire.


    boom!


    The private jet flying from the temple was shot first. The engine on the left was directly knocked out, and a sky-high fire burst into the air.


    "Damn, the enemy!"


    "Everyone is ready to go skydiving."


    "Get out of the cabin, fast!"


    The three goddesses sitting in the private jet reacted immediately and gave orders in time.


    Immediately after the private jet was unable to maintain stability in the air, the two doors opened in midair.


    Uh ...


    Headed by the three goddesses, a figure jumped out of the plane.


    At this time, two other armed helicopters were also recruited. One of the helicopters exploded into a steel firework directly in the air, and more than a dozen elites on the plane instantly turned into roast chicken in the air.


    Another helicopter, after being shot in the tail, also responded in a timely manner, and a number of figures jumped out of the aircraft.


    Unfortunately, the skydiving of these women''s temples may not guarantee safety, because the elites from the local government have already prepared enough snipers to hold the elite women''s temple in the air and practice marksmanship.


    The sniper bullets shot into the air, and blood flowers bloomed in the air, and a scream screamed in the air.


    "Xiete! Dare to ambush our goddess, Difu, it must be someone from Difu!"


    "Bastards in the land, you must die!"


    "I promise, when I go down, I will kill you all and hang your body on the front door of your local government."


    The three goddesses who have opened their parachute in midair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time there is no grace of the goddess, just like the three shrews shouting.


    However ... oh!


    Beside these three goddesses, from time to time someone was named by the spies, blood flowers blooming in the air, and a scream screamed for the blood flowers in the air to embellish a beautiful feeling.


    In the woods below, Inquisitor Long Jianfei kept looking up at the situation in the air, occasionally looking at time.


    "Almost, there is such a big movement here, the Temple of Goddess will definitely send people out at the fastest speed, and play for a maximum of five minutes." The judge said, while the commander retreated according to the planned route, with this At the same time, his eyes still looked into the air.


    The members of the prefecture hidden in the woods followed the footsteps of the judges. These trained alternative kings hardly made a sound when they stepped back, and every three steps back, they would snip at the same time. Hit, aim and shoot in the air.


    When the members of the local government retreated nearly fifty meters, there were almost no living people in the sky except for the three goddesses.


    Click ... it!


    The second goddess landed in the woods at this time, and the parachute above her head was hung on the crown of a large tree, and she didn''t know how many branches.


    Although the second goddess was extremely angry at this time, her own response was extremely fast. A dagger appeared in her hand, and the umbrella rope was cut off as soon as she raised her hand, and then she fell to the ground lightly.


    However, the second goddess'' footsteps have not yet stood still, and the muzzle of a pistol has been pressed against her back.


    "Don''t move! If you dare to move, I promise that the bullet will shoot through your head." A clear and chilling voice sounded behind the second goddess.


    Immediately after, at least ten soldiers in camouflage uniforms and large sniper rifles rushed out and surrounded the second goddess.

 Chapter 328： Your kid even pits me

    (Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish all my friends a happy holiday!)


    The divine second goddess froze.


    She now understands that the land government is not just ambushing them. The reason why she was not shot in mid-air was because the people in the land government wanted to catch her alive.


    "Dear Second Goddess, Goddess of the Earth, it''s been a long time."


    Immediately afterwards, a man of medium stature, but with a calm and capable eyes flowing up and down the whole body, entered the encirclement. He looked at the second goddess and said with a very gentleman''s attitude: Sincerely, I invite you to visit the Earth House and hope that the goddess of the earth will not refuse my kindness. "


    "Judge!"


    After the second goddess saw the person, there was a smudge of haze on her face. "I never thought that if you were so wise as a demon, you actually ventured to my temple ..."


    "Okay, goddess of the earth, if you want to chat, wait until the land government to talk."


    The judge suddenly took a step forward, chopped his right hand with a knife and chopped it around the second goddess'' neck.


    Ga!


    The second goddess in the divine temple rolled her eyes and passed out. When the snow goddess collapsed, Elin appeared behind her with a golden mask and a gun in her hand.


    "Judge, don''t you usually like to chat with people? Why are you so anxious today? You still put such a heavy hand on a woman?" Irene asked.


    "It''s too simple, you can see that this woman is delaying time, and we ..."


    The judge looked at the time again, "We have no time and must retreat in a minute."


    Boom, boom ...


    At the same time, the sound of plane crashes continued and three planes crashed. The terrible explosion trembled the ground, shaking the ground, and even in the relatively humid woods, a large swath of smoke rose on the ground.


    "Judge, it''s done, the third goddess was caught alive!"


    "Judge, I haven''t come back late. The fifth goddess has been kicked back by me."


    When the explosion bang was over, two other ecstasy men who came with the judge also arrived, and they both carried a comatose woman like a chick.


    "Very good, withdraw!"


    The inquisitor Long Jianfei waved his hand, and everyone in the land government remained silent in the woods.


    A minute later, a modified Wrangler off-road vehicle rushed out of the woods and headed for Egypt.


    Three minutes later, a mass of gunmen from the Temple of the Goddess stormed into the woods and launched a carpet-like search.


    "Fake Oil!"


    A few minutes later, a woman in a water-blue trench coat found three air defense cannons in the woods.


    This woman was obviously white and beautiful, but at this time she was in a shameless face. "Di government, you **** who only engage in sneak attacks, dare to hit the gate of our temple, I promise ..."


    boom!


    Just as the woman yelled, three anti-aircraft cannons in front of him burst into the air and blasted into pieces of steel in midair.


    This bombing not only blasted the green-haired woman into scum, but nearly forty people were killed beside her. In the place of the explosion, a large soil pit with a diameter of nearly 30 meters and a depth of nearly five meters was blown up. A large tree was blown into wood-like flying sawdust.


    Ten minutes later, the first goddess of the Temple of the Goddess arrived at the scene.


    The first goddess who will be absolutely stunning to anyone, who claims to be the goddess of war of Athena, is full of flames of hatred in her eyes.


    "Damn, the second, third, and fifth are still alive and dead. In the end, they still left such a super bomb that killed the sixth goddess Kakaya."


    Athena resentfully said: "Except for Liu Yan Wang, there are only judges who can do such calculations. The judge must be him, and the King should not come here without the complete control of the Temple of Goddess. Judge, I must kill you myself. "


    That''s right, the idea of ??leaving the bomb behind was really conceived by the judge.


    The original judge just wanted to use these three anti-aircraft cannons to give a certain blow to the Temple of the Goddess, but he did not expect that the bombing would kill a goddess.


    "Master Goddess, it''s not good, the bidding on the dark platform has begun, and ..."


    Just when Athena was so angry, an old woman ran over in panic with a tablet in her hand. "And now the price has risen to 130 million US dollars, and the price has stopped. Now the platform Is counting down. "


    "One hundred and fifty million!" Athena said without hesitation. "Hurry and ask for one hundred and fifty million."


    The old woman did not dare to be indifferent, and immediately bargained through the dark platform ...


    Yes, Eris, the fourth goddess at this time, has been bidding to more than 100 million. This number has completely refreshed the historical highest bid price in the slave market.


    Earlier in the gladiating match, after the opponent caught two wounds on her chest by the opponent, the goddess of disagreement finally exploded. She no longer covers her face with one hand, and even kills her opponent, killing her opponent in the arena.


    With the appearance of the killings, some local tyrants who like **** violence have enthusiastically stirred up the bargaining price.


    That''s right, even at the scene of the slave slave arena, there are already a dozen super tyrants clamoring for the price. It is also a tyrant on the scene that pushed the price code to the terrible figure of 130 million.


    However, when the Athena directly reported the number of 150 million on the dark platform, there was a little silence from the arena to the dark platform.


    "US $ 160 million!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng, who was sitting at the gladiatorial field, suddenly connected a few numbers on his cell phone, and then sent them.


    Lord Yama: 160 million!


    "Nima! King Liu Yan is so cruel, this is the rhythm that keeps going with the goddess!"


    "One hundred and sixty million, shit! Look at this posture, even if the temple can finally buy back the goddess, I''m afraid to drag the temple to bankruptcy, right?"


    "The Temple of the Goddess is difficult to ride a tiger, and 160 million. For the superpowers such as the Temple of God and the Land House, they are far from stepping on the low line ..."


    People are talking about this slave auction on the dark platform, in the arena, and around the world.


    "200 million!"


    Just then, new quotes appeared on the dark platform.


    200 million, this is the value of the elite king Rushkin.


    After the price was quoted, the golden message reappeared with the six-star fireworks-the elven king: "I have 200 million, I must buy Eris, I want to feed!"


    "Rash, put away your bad taste!"


    Immediately afterwards, another six-star firework appeared along with a golden message on the dark platform-King Titan: "I''m making two hundred and fifty-five! I declare that I am the freedom to buy back Eris."


    King Titan once again made a voice and offered a price of 250 million, and also returned the message that Eris was free again to show that he was on the side of the Temple of the Goddess.


    "I pay $ 300 million!"


    But then, when ID called Ye Youshi, my brother followed the quote, and also left a message on the platform: "Freedom paralysis! Laozi out 300 million, do not accept you to continue to increase the price!"


    Wow!


    When Ye Youbin''s message appeared, the world was almost frying pans.


    "Zi''ao! What a terrible night tour of the Earth House! The earth goddess who was in the Temple of the Goddess just now is now directly on the Titan King."


    "I admire the night tour that made this man, anyway, leaning against the ground, it is bold. And the Titan King showed that to help the temple of the goddess, of course, he must be beaten."


    "This time is really interesting. The night tour makes this goods simply increase the price, isn''t it? See how the goddess and the Titan King accepted this time."


    Ding!


    As many people kept talking, everyone on the dark platform suddenly flashed a golden thunder on the screen in front of them.


    The golden thunder, it represents the voice of those who have a super power of gold level.


    Lord Chilong: "I''m bidding $ 500 million."


    Chilong, the No. 1 killer in the underground world, has assassinated countless super bosses since his debut and has never missed it.


    No one expected that the existence of this super horror also participated in the auction on the dark platform today, and one mouth was 500 million US dollars. When Chilong bargained, the dark platform fell into a brief silence again.


    "Chi Long shot, this terrible guy, which side is he on?"


    "It''s a bit intriguing. Does Chilong really want to buy a goddess who is not a slave to the goddess? I don''t think it may be ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the price of 500 million ... even if it is not goddess, the price is a bit high."


    Around the world, a lot of big guys are thinking carefully at this moment, and even some people have decided to withdraw from the auction.


    "Lao Yao, if you face Chilong, can you beat him?"


    In the grand arena of the arena, Liu Feng turned his head to look at Yao Xiansen, and asked in a serious tone: "If he is standing on the side of the Temple of the Goddess, he will probably point his finger at you and me!"


    "he����"


    Facing this problem of Liu Feng, Yao Xiansen''s face was covered with a rare dignity. "If there is a fair matchup, I will definitely not be afraid of anyone, but if the world''s first killer is hidden, he will play with me assassination every day. I''m afraid I''m going to burn my head too. "


    Oh!


    After Liu Feng gave a bang, he quickly typed a text on his mobile phone and sent it.


    Subsequently, a golden message appeared-Lord Yan: "I bargained for Yao Xiansen, 550 million!"


    Now that the slave slaves are fighting, a projection screen has been erected, and all local tyrants present can see live auctions on the dark platform.


    When Liu Feng''s message appeared, the whole arena was boiling.


    "Mr. Yao Xiansen actually shot it himself. Is this to fight Chilong against the goddess?"


    "Haha! It seems that Mr. Yao Xiansen is going to bid against the number one killer in the world, it''s fun, it''s too fun."


    "Yao Xiansen exists like a **** of heaven; Chilong, the master of the assassination of darkness. Will these two men get revenge for this auction? Suddenly looking forward!


    At the same time, Yao Meisen suddenly turned his head to look at Liu Feng, yelled at his teeth and said, "Your sister, your boy is even pitted!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m here to help you make a lot of money. I''m sure there will be someone asking for a higher price."

 Chapter 329： Either give money or give life!

    "600 million!"


    Sure enough, after Liu Feng shouted a high price of 550 million in the name of Yao Xiansen, someone immediately reported a sky high of 600 million.


    "It''s the first goddess, haha, the temple of the goddess really spares no money!"


    "Hey! It seems that the Temple of God didn''t dare to go to the yard to grab people. This is no wonder, but there was Mr. Yao Xiansen sitting in the yard.


    "I just don''t know if anyone is paying a higher price."


    Ding!


    Just then, Chilong bargained again.


    Lord Chilong: "700 million dollars!"


    "700 million! Chilong has 700 million!"


    "What''s the situation? After the 600 million yuan of the goddess temple, the red dragon directly rose to 700 million. In this way, the red dragon is not on the side of the temple."


    "Fun, this time is so much fun. Chilong made it clear that he is not in support of the Temple of God. I don''t know what other forces who support the Temple of God will feel."


    Titan King: "$ 750 million."


    Immediately afterwards, Titan King raised the price by another 50 million.


    "Lao Yao, you said I was asking 800 million US dollars, would anyone still follow me?" Liu Feng asked with a smile on the grand arena.


    Yao Xiansen said: "You can try."


    "Try it. Try it."


    As a result, Liu Feng quickly pressed the phone and raised the price again.


    "800 million!"


    "Master Yan has increased the price to 800 million."


    "Liu Yan Wang is really fierce enough. This is really a pit to the goddess."


    When Liu Feng asked for 800 million U.S. dollars, as soon as this number appeared, the dark platform and the gladiator arena, there was only a burst of heated discussion, but no one was willing to bargain.


    Then the hostess on the gladiatorial field began to ask enthusiastically: "800 million dollars, Lord Yama from the underground world, bid 800 million dollars to buy the slave slave Eris. Is anyone willing to pay a higher price If not, then Eris will ... "


    "Billions!"


    "Shit! Billion, it''s the first goddess!"


    "The Goddess''s price is actually one billion dollars. It''s crazy. I don''t know if I can make such a high price slave in the future?"


    That''s right, the Temple of the Goddess has been driven to an end. In order to save the goddess of dissatisfaction, they must not bid a billion dollars.


    "A billion!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a proud radian, "Lao Yao, how much can you draw?"


    "one tenth!"


    Yao Xiansen also laughed this time, and said happily, "This list, I can draw 100 million US dollars, I am very satisfied."


    "Haha, I should be most satisfied."


    Hank had stood up at this time, screaming in amazement: "I am the one who sells Eris, I am the big goldsmith, one billion dollars, and my big goldsmith should get 900 million ha!"


    Hank patronized himself, he didn''t know it, at this time he became the protagonist of the live broadcast on the dark platform.


    "This man is Hank. He is so arrogant that he sold the goddess as a slave and dared to show up on live broadcast, haha!"


    "In this way, the land government is really not the mastermind of turning the goddess of disharmony into slavery, at least the land government is at best a participant."


    "I think this Hank is a stupid pig. Will the Temple of God keep him alive?"


    Will the Temple of God keep Hank alive? Promise definitely not. Now the atmosphere in the entire Goddess Temple is extremely depressed.


    Once the seventh goddess, that is, the goddess of revenge, has died in the East China Sea in Huaxia, and now the ninth goddess Pandora has lost contact. The fourth goddess became a slave. Although the goddess reportedly sold her a billion dollars high, the question is, does the existence of a land government make it impossible for the goddess to be successfully returned to the temple?


    There was also a killing battle just outside the Temple of the Goddess. The second, third, and fifth goddesses were captured alive by the local government, and the sixth goddess was killed.


    Today, the boss of the Temple of Goddess has only the first goddess and the eighth goddess. It can be said that the high-level is close to the annihilation of the entire army.


    "Xiaoba, go and ask King Titan for help."


    In the temple of the goddess, the extremely stunning first goddess Athena, looking very tired at this time, said with a narrow squint: "I''ll take a step first and take someone to pick Eris back. If possible, I will take the Hank down Get rid of it. "


    "Sister, go and invite King Titan, I''ll go ..."


    "No, it''s useless for you to go. I believe that Yan Wang must be there too. You are not his opponent at all."


    While talking, Athena got up and walked outside.


    "Sister, oh! I''ll go there too."


    ...


    While the first goddess Athena left the temple, in Egypt, a certain flight to the United Arab Emirates also flew into the sky.


    In the first class, the judge and Irene sat side by side.


    "This time we are going to take a team each, is there really enough manpower?" Eriner asked, seemingly worried.


    "enough!"


    The judge said with confidence: "There are only two goddesses left in the current temple. The important thing is that the two of them will never dispatch at the same time, because then, the temple will be completely empty."


    "If it is Boss Yan, he may come out with everyone in order to save his partner." Eileence said.


    "Unfortunately, Athena is the first goddess, but she is not the boss of the king."


    The judge was like a philosopher who knew what humanity was, saying: "In other words, the first goddess is just a woman. After most women have enough status and wealth, they have no courage to desperate."


    "Well, you''re right."


    While Irene was chatting with the judge, the live broadcast of the slave slave gladiator match on the dark platform was completely over.


    Although there are several slave-wrestling matches in the arena, the following slave-wrestling does not make any sense after Eris has been auctioned for a billion days.


    Two hours later, Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen, Uncle A Dong and Hank followed Yao Xiansen to the stands.


    Here is a large, long cylindrical space, surrounded by two large rows of iron cages. Eris is now locked in an iron cage, as if the animals were randomly visited in the zoo.


    "Yam, you must not die!"


    After seeing Liu Feng appear, Eris screamed, holding on to the iron railings with both hands: "You remember, the shame you gave me today, I will repay it in the future."


    "In the future?" Liu Feng sneered. "I''m sorry, I never thought of having a relationship with you in the future. Why would I say this later?"


    puff!


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Yao Xiansen and Hanke were laughed at.


    Miss Yang secretly reached into Liu Feng''s waist, squeezed it, twisted it, and finally pulled it hard.


    The smile on Feng Ge''s face immediately coagulated. Eris, who was kept in a cage, stared at Liu Feng with a sneer of anger and ridicule.


    Ding!


    Just then, Yao Xian received a reminder message.


    "Well, it''s the Temple of God''s billion-dollar purchase of Eris."


    Yao Xiansen looked back to Hank, "Give me an account, and I will transfer you the 900 million you deserve."


    "Wow ha ha, okay, I''ll wait for this moment." Hank was so excited.


    Feng Liu and Shiwen Yang watched Hank report his collection account. They both seemed a little indifferent. They watched Hank finished his account just like watching a clown show, and then accepted a transfer of 900 million US dollars.


    "Brother Feng, Eris has already been sold out. Our cooperation for this time is still on the stage, right?"


    After collecting the money, Hank said with excitement: "If all this ends temporarily, I think I should return to the United States to lose the inheritance procedures, and then go to inspect the company in my name, and then go to the airport A fake. "


    "No problem, you can leave now." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Brother Feng, you really are a good man to talk." After Hank said this sentence, he turned around and left, as if he had been around Liu Feng for a long time.


    After Hank left, Yang Shiwen frowned and said, "How long will this person who is not as good as a beast live?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "At most an hour, I do n��t need the temple to deal with him, because he has 900 million U.S. dollars, I am afraid that someone has already spotted him. Moreover, the temple has bought Eris'' money back to the account. That means that the people who took Eris home have arrived, and Hank has no chance to step out of the yard. "


    Liu Feng was right, when Hank stepped out of the slave auction market, he was stared at by at least three local tyrants.


    And before getting out of the yard, Hank''s extended Bentley was stopped by a group of strong men.


    "Faq! What do you want to do?"


    Hank poked his head out of the car window and said impatiently: "Give me a break and tell you, don''t make my idea. I''m behind the super powers of the Western underground world. I am covered by the city people."


    "Say it to Lao Tzu."


    At this moment, an old Arab man with a dark face ~ www.novelhall.com walked in from outside the crowd. This old guy is exactly Kuda, a descendant of an Arab sheikh, who has a super power in the Arab region.


    In the grand arena, Liu Feng overpriced the old guy and asked him to spend more than 20 million dollars to sell tandin rice. This old product has always been hating Liu Feng.


    However, this old thing is really hand-to-hand. When Eris was engaged in slave-wrestling on the dark platform, he found out Liu Feng''s true identity.


    Even if Kuda is very powerful, but he borrowed his courage, he did not dare to follow Liu Feng directly, but the chief''s descendants could not swallow this breath.


    The old Kuda said with a grimace, "My Lord Yan, the land government cost me tens of millions of dollars, and I will recover it from you. Hank, I know the rules of the land, I know you have How much. I do n��t make it difficult for you. Give me the 900 million dollars you just got, and I will let you go. You can choose to either give money or give your life! ��


    This old Kuda was extremely strong in the face of Hank, and he was a terrible existence in the entire Arab region.


    Even after the appearance of Old Kuda, the other two Arab tyrants who stared at Hank had taken the initiative to withdraw.


    "Fatech!"


    However, Hank didn''t know who he was facing and how embarrassing he was. He also said strongly: "My money, don''t want anyone. My money, don''t want anyone. .Now I also give you a choice, either roll or die. "


    While talking, he learned to find a pistol and pointed his muzzle at Old Kuda.


    boom!


    The gunshot rang abruptly, and Hank, heading out the window of the car, suddenly leaned back, bursting a large blood flower from the back of his head, and stained the rear window in red.


    At the same time, Old Kuda and the people he brought were also surprised, because it was not them who shot.

 Chapter 330： whats going on?

    (I attended my brother''s wedding today. I came back a bit late. After I came back, I found that there was a problem with the computer. I was so late, but I went to the Internet cafe to code. Please be considerate.


    The sound of gunfire, blood, and a life disappeared in full view.


    This made Old Kuda scare a cold sweat, because when the gun shot just now, he could feel that the ballistic airflow of the bullet passed through his right ear, almost sweeping the sweat on his earlobe.


    "who is it?"


    Everyone, including Old Kuda, suddenly looked back.


    A **** and mysterious woman was walking in the direction of Kuda. A set of shaped leather jackets outlined her sculpted S-curve to the extreme, accompanied by a black waist-wrapped fur jacket. It adds a little bit of extravagance to its sexyness, and a pair of deerskin boots is set under the feet, which adds a bit of coolness to the outstanding style.


    The most mysterious thing is that the woman also wore a half-gold mask on her face, showing only two plump red lips and a pointed chin, giving people a sense of imagination.


    Of course, the woman had a platinum pistol in her hand, indicating that she had fired Hank''s bullet.


    "You, who are you? Don''t pretend to be a ghost." Old Kuda didn''t know why. Although she was attracted by this mysterious woman, she felt a terrible pressure from the woman.


    "Do you deserve to ask who I am?"


    The mysterious woman lightly opened her lips, her voice sounded like a cold and pleasant wind chime, "Hanke ate 900 million US dollars in my temple, do you deserve it? Are you a bully when I am Athena?"


    "Athena! You you ..." Old Kuda was completely stunned at this time, and at this time, he felt more pressure in his heart.


    "My gosh! I didn''t expect the first goddess Athena to come in person."


    "Fortunately, fortunately, the old Kuda was a fledgling bird. If it wasn''t for him to intercept Hank, I''m afraid we could have gotten it, then we are out of luck!"


    The other two Arab tyrants who stared at Hank hid in the shadows for a while.


    Old Kuda''s legs were trembling at this time, he did not dare to directly conflict with Lord Yama, and also did not have the courage to face the first goddess!


    "So, I''m wrong, Lord Goddess I, I, I ..."


    "Don''t talk to me, I want you to compensate me."


    This so-called Athena walked in front of Old Kuda, and put the muzzle directly on his forehead. "Five billion dollars, transfer me now."


    "This����"


    "Don''t bargain with me, a penny less, and I''ll shoot you right away."


    Old Kuda was crying at this time, today is a bad luck!


    But want Old Kuda to get five billion dollars? It''s not that this old thing doesn''t feel bad, the key is that he can''t take it out at once!


    "Master Athena, I don''t have that much ..."


    boom!


    Before the old Kuda had finished speaking, the so-called Athena pulled the trigger.


    The bullet penetrated Old Kuda''s head, blasting a bright red blood line behind his head.


    This old guy didn''t even think that the horrible and **** woman in front of him would be so hot.


    "I rely! Kill, old Kuda is killed."


    "The first goddess is so powerful! Oh my god! Even if the Arab power is far worse than the Temple of the Goddess, this is the Arab region after all!"


    "Kuda is a descendant of the chief, and his tribe may not think so. At least, if Athena does not leave, they will immediately gather forces to fight back, otherwise their tribe will be in Arabia ...


    Many people around the world are talking about Athena''s killing of the old Kuda, and the Arabs are very face-speaking, especially a descendant of the chief, who is a noble person in the Arab region. Much stronger people kill and they won''t swallow.


    At the same time, following a group of strong Arab men from Old Kuda, they pulled out their pistols and pointed their muzzles at the mysterious Athena in front of them.


    "Asshole, even if you are the first goddess, you are killing us Arabs, you are going to die."


    "The Temple of the Goddess, your fourth goddess has been sold here as a slave, and even if you are the first goddess, you should not be so arrogant."


    "Master Athena, if you can''t give us a satisfactory statement, I promise ..."


    The so-called Athena, facing the group of strong men who threatened him, twitched the corner of his mouth outside his mask.


    "If I were you, I would have fired directly and said so much nonsense that you are trying to taste the bullets!" The Athena had continuously pulled the trigger while talking.


    Bang, huh ...


    Mingli was Athena firing alone, but in fact, hidden in the surrounding crowd, at least a dozen guns were firing at the same time.


    It was just a round of shooting, and everyone who followed Kuda fell into a pool of blood. The whole process was fast and fierce, everyone caught off guard, and had no chance to fight back.


    Suddenly, the originally crowded street was empty immediately, and many people who were just on the sidelines just now were scared away.


    "Everyone listens to me. My goddess is in a bad mood today. I don''t care what kind of Arabs you are, as long as I look unpleasant, I will kill you without hesitation."


    The Athena shook her gun arrogantly, then walked towards the slave auction venue.


    Until the mysterious goddess completely disappeared, no one dared to return to this street.


    "So miserable, so cruel!"


    "The Temple of the Goddess is making enemies for no reason. Do you really think that they are the superpowers of the Western underground world, and can do whatever they want in our Arab region?"


    "Oh! Look, Athena is here in person, she must be taking Eris back to the Temple of the Goddess, only if they can go back, they will have to pay a certain price."


    A few minutes later, the so-called first goddess Athena had just changed into a normal sportswear and appeared somewhere.


    But now beside her, there was still a man of medium build and steady temperament.


    "Eileen, this is a ruthless move. Before the people in the Temple of the Goddess arrive, you must first fill them with hatred."


    "Hee hee! Didn''t all this kind of harm to tell you a smart judge?"


    That''s right, the first goddess just turned out to be Ai Lin''er. She and the judge were outside the goddess temple, hit a gray face on the goddess temple, rushed here in time, and buried a big pit in the goddess temple.


    "I''m dizzy. I use all the strategies, okay?" The judge rolled his eyes.


    Ai Liner shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just don''t know. Will the first goddess come in person? I don''t know if this hate is right?"


    "Rest assured, in terms of time, she will be there after a maximum of ten minutes."


    "That''s good, waiting for the show."


    The judge said that the first goddess arrived ten minutes later, but within ten minutes, a large group of Arab armed men armed with spears and short guns arrived first.


    These people were all gloomy, like white bars who owed their huge sums.


    "Here, here comes the Kuda tribe."


    "Hey! These guys are fierce characters, forcing the Temple of Goddess in their own home, it seems that they are really going to fight."


    "Depending on the situation, if they can beat the Temple of the Goddess, we might as well help them. Let the underground world in the West know that our Arab sites are not something that they can spread wildly."


    That''s right, this is the people of the Kuda tribe. One of the leading burly men with a burr shouted with an AK and shouted, "Where is Athena? Has anyone seen it, where did the dead women go?"


    "Kub, the Athena went to the slave auction, but her eyeliner didn''t see her in, and she lost it." A big man in traditional Arab costumes squeezed out of the crowd and replied loudly.


    "Not in the slave auction?"


    Kubu frowned, and yelled: "Find it, find her out. The auction venue is Mr. Yao Xiansen''s site. We can''t mess around, we have to find her outside and find their goddess. . "


    Just then, from outside the yard, a number of off-road vehicles rushed in.


    "Come here, here comes the Temple of the Goddess."


    "I rely on, did the first goddess come to Yaowu Yangwei just now? Is it really a group appearance? Do the big western people like to play like this?"


    "Sure enough, they are people in the Temple of Gods. They all have Peugeot snake-wrapped beauty on their cars. This is the Peugeot of the Temple of Gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the number of off-road vehicles appeared, someone immediately recognized their identity.


    That''s right, this time it was the real temple of the goddess arrived, and the sky of the head car was open. A woman dressed similarly to Elin''s dress just stood out of the skylight.


    "Everyone please let me know. I''m Athena in the Temple of the Goddess. I made a special trip today to pick up the goddess and go home. Idle people will give way."


    This is the true first goddess Athena. Her blonde hair is flying in the wind, and her dazzling face shows a sense of exhaustion that cannot be concealed, but a pair of sky-blue eyes reflects a kind of palpitations. Sharp.


    "Asshole, do you want to give way to others? Wait for your sister!"


    Kubu led a man across the street, shouting at the fast-moving off-road vehicle with a gun and shouting, "Stingy girl in the temple, I''ll send you to death today."


    Ok?


    Ten million of the first goddess could not think of it. She appeared in overweight place as her, and an Arab man would dare to be so arrogant towards her.


    What''s more arrogant is that when the people in the temple did not respond at all, Kubu already pulled the trigger.


    Da Da Da �� ...


    Along the AK47''s muzzle, she vomited her tongue of fire wildly.


    Under Kubu''s leadership, others also fired, and the Arabs fiercely marched forward, and the bullets shrouded from all directions towards several off-road vehicles in the Temple of the Goddess.


    "Shet! What''s going on?"


    The real Athena hurried into the car and the first goddess was snoring.


    Dense bullets splashed on the car like raindrops, making the ping pong crisp, and the windshields of the four circles were all cracked into a mesh.


    If the cars in the Temple of Gods are not all bullet-proof cars, I am afraid that in this round of crazy attacks, everyone, including the first goddess, must be copied.

 Chapter 331： You run, I chase!

    (The next chapter is coming soon!)


    "Daifu! I see. These Arabs are **** in Dali!"


    "Damn land government, actually attacked us outside the yard, isn''t even the slave auction house planning to let us in?"


    "No need to talk nonsense, the land government is so aggressive and fight with them."


    After being caught off guard by Kubu and others, the members of the Temple who were hiding in several off-road vehicles immediately subjectively attacked them as a local government.


    When Kubu fired a round, they blasted the bullets and changed the gap of the magazine. Several off-road vehicles pushed the doors at the same time.


    The elites of the Temple of Gods are not weaker than the members of the local government. They are also equivalent to special forces. They use the car door as a bunker and launch an indiscriminate attack on someone''s place as soon as they appear.


    Da da da����


    The rapid counterattacks of the members of the Temple of Goddess showed a very regular pop-up sound. There were several off-road vehicles with more than 20 people. The shooting was progressed in echelon style. Such a shooting rhythm would never occur because all members The bullet is emptied to create an attack fault.


    Kubu ��s response was quick. When the temple began to fight back, he hid in the facade of a slave workshop on the side of the road, but other people did not have this reaction. He hid in the workshop and watched himself bring Of the people, each was named by a bullet, and most of them were shot in the head. They were absolutely shot.


    "Fuck the goddess, why is the combat effectiveness so strong?" Kubu saw his eyes red, and a number of heads were violently cast on the street, which not only made him look angry but also trembled.


    And Kuda''s men did not fight back, some people quickly replaced the magazines, and they were shooting wildly at the temple.


    However, the fighting powers of the two sides are very different. In the crossfire, these Arabs can only show their sturdy spirit that is not afraid of death.


    However, despite the absolute superiority of the Temple of the Goddess, their attacks have completely angered them, because they are indiscriminate attacks, and people from all directions have become their targets.


    Many people who stand in the distance watching the liveliness are also regarded as enemies.


    Obviously many people did not have weapons in their hands, but were named by bullets, and somehow hung up.


    "Faq, are the people in your local government so weak?"


    After occupying an absolute advantage, a member of the temple of the goddess actually stood out from behind the car door and yelled while firing at the gun: "You damn, you will sneak attack. In the frontal battle, all your waste is all Slag. "


    Nima!


    The Arabs around were so dazzled, why do you say who the people in the land are? Do we deserve to join the prefecture? Who do you say will only sneak attack? If your first goddess doesn''t come here to pretend, can we attack you?


    "Friends, the people in the Temple of Goddess are too bullying. Don''t hesitate to kill!"


    I don''t know which buddy, he suddenly yelled, and when a bullet was shot through the muffler, a loud bang sounded.


    Immediately after that, the member of the temple who came out of the car door suddenly turned red, and his eyebrow exploded with a blood hole, and the whole person lost all feelings instantly.


    "Dead, the Temple of the Goddess has finally died."


    "Everyone do them, all the friends who have been overweight have seen it, the people in the temple are not invincible, let''s shoot together!"


    "Let''s go together. If we kill the first goddess, it will be even better in the future."


    Under the sedition of someone, the perpetrators who had been trading slaves all the year round also broke out at this time.


    The sturdy Arabs, armed with various firearms, surrounded the people towards the Temple of the Goddess.


    "Shet!"


    After more and more people joined the team that besieged the temple, the temple finally felt the pressure.


    The first goddess, Athena, got out of the car herself. This woman who is so beautiful that can make the sun look pale, has a black gun in her right hand that is exactly the same as the dark ruler of Liu Feng, and a type like Captain America in her left hand. Stepping towards the round shield.


    "Everyone charge with me, don''t consume them with these Arabs, hurry back to the goddess of disagreement and evacuate here."


    At the same time that Ya Dana gave her order, her pace was getting faster and faster, and her firing speed was even more dazzling.


    The Dark Ruler, which was designed and developed by the Dark Arsenal for the big names in the underground world, is fully capable of matching the first goddess'' ability to play with guns.


    The real first goddess, every time you pull the trigger, you will take away a bright red life.


    No one can stop Athena''s footsteps, so in front of her, and even on both sides, will become a living rake that the Dark Ruler must kill.


    "Faike! Is this the real strength of the first goddess? Why is such a beautiful woman so powerful?"


    "It''s too hard to stop, especially the round shield on her left hand, the bullet can''t be penetrated at all."


    "The goddess of war, Athena, was really born for battle!"


    Anyone who has seen Athena''s style today is a little scared.


    This goddess of war is like a sorceress bathed in the sun. For her, killing is completely an art of contradiction.


    Driven by Athena, the people in the Temple of God quickly followed up, and they became a **** torrent rushing into the yard. Although they were attacked from all sides, they could not stop them.


    Although in the battle, members of the Temple of God also suffered casualties, their downsizing rate was extremely slow, and even this downsizing was almost negligible for a superpower.


    call!


    Kubu, who first hid in the slave workshop, patted his chest and took a deep, deep breath, because the **** torrent that led to death at any time finally walked past this workshop.


    However, just as he took this deep breath, the glass door of this slave workshop suddenly burst into a slick hole.


    "This ... uh! Uh ..."


    Kubu suddenly felt his head sink, and was even driven back by inertia to take two steps backward. He felt an indescribable pain in his head, as if his head was about to burst.


    It was a bullet that didn''t know where to fly from, hit his eyebrow, and shot into his brain.


    Athena started the road herself. She didn''t know how many people were killed along the way. After the bullets were emptied, she replaced the magazines at the same speed. It was almost impossible to feel her shooting pause. We still maintain at least three echelon-like firing, and always maintain firepower.


    In this way, the team of more than 20 people finally killed the main entrance of the slave auction site after losing five people.


    At this point, the gunfire finally stopped. No one dared to scatter wildly on Yao Xiansen''s territory. Even if Athena dared, the slave traders in the field would not dare.


    "Damn, they didn''t stop them."


    "Fuck, you look at the streets of the temple, how many people died?"


    "Forget it, this kind of world-class power is not something we can stop at all. The people brought by Kubu are all annihilated. We are still farting."


    After the battle, the slave traders in the oversized land also calmed down and faced this kind of super power with their fighting power, which really made people desperate after a real comparison.


    "Pity."


    At the same time, Irene, who had been hiding in the dark, shrugged her shoulders and said, "These slave dealers are really weak. So many people besieged the Temple of the Gods, only five people were killed, and people walked all the way through the blood , I feel ashamed of them. "


    "I killed one of the five people who died in the temple."


    The judge on the side said: "However, we did not intend to completely solve the temple, because we would not be able to draw support for the temple."


    "Is the boss the same as you?"


    "Of course, the boss hopes that by destroying the temple of the goddess, it will completely shake the other people in the western underground world who look at our place, and at the same time, they must strike hard and keep staring at us."


    While Irene was chatting with the judge, Athena had already entered the slave auction venue.


    At this time there were no more slave-wrestling plus auction items on the court. Yao Xiansen, Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen, and Uncle A Dong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will be sitting with roast beef.


    "Yama!"


    As Athena approached Yao Xiansen, she stared at Liu Feng. "Sure enough, I knew that Eris could be here, it must be something to do with you."


    "You think too much."


    Liu Feng picked up a piece of beef, put it in his mouth, and chewed while saying, "I''m here, I was going to buy Eris, and then bring it back to the prefecture. But I didn''t expect that you could finally ask for a billion dollars. In my eyes, Eris is not worth the price. "


    Athena''s face was icy, and a pair of fists clenched. "Pandora, have you been caught?"


    "Guess?" Liu Feng responded with a smile.


    Athena''s chest was violently ups and downs, giving an impulse to want to reach out the salty pig to grab a hand.


    At that moment, Yao Xiansen said, "I don''t care if you two have any grudges, but don''t make trouble with me. Athena, you bought the slave, now I will let Eris bring you here. Feng Liu wants to fight or kill, leave us to do whatever you want. "


    "it is good!"


    Athena nodded, but her gaze was still on Liu Feng''s body. "I will follow the rules, but I don''t know if Liu Yan will let me leave."


    "Let me, I won''t break the rules."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "After you leave with Eris, let''s play a game. We played together a few years ago. You run, I chase!"


    Just then, three strong Arab men brought Eris over.


    "Liu Yan, you **** me, I ..."


    "To shut up!"


    Eris would scold at the sight of Liu Feng, but was stopped by Athena. "Now I take you home. Listen, if there is hatred in your heart, you will revenge on your own."

 Chapter 332： I can not be reconciled

    Eris'' lips were light, and his eyes were grieved with a layer of water mist. He was divorced from the goddess and usually killed without blinking. At this moment, he almost cried like a child.


    Click!


    Athena raised her hands, tore off the chain around Erith''s neck, and pulled her away.


    The broken chain fell to the ground and made a tinkling sound. As Eris walked outwards, he turned his head back and stared at Liu Feng with vicious eyes. Although the woman didn''t bother to say anything, her eyes had shown her intentions.


    Liu Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to Eris, but said in a bland tone: "Athena, when you walk out of the slave auction venue, the game officially starts."


    Athena''s footsteps paused, and she continued on.


    "Your local government is really going to die with the temple of the goddess." Yao Xiansen said in a playful tone after watching Athena leave.


    Liu Feng grinned, "This is already the situation."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng stood up, stretched out and relaxed, and walked outside.


    "Difu, Feng Liu, you are determined to destroy the Temple of the Goddess. This is to stir up the rhythm of the situation in the western underground world again."


    Yao Xiansen murmured to himself: "The last time he stirred up the situation was nearly five years ago. He wiped out several mercenary regiments in the western underground world, and finally integrated the forces to form a local government. At that time, I am afraid no one would think of an Eastern Will anyone achieve such a terrible achievement in the Western underground world? "


    After saying this, Yao Xiansen also stood up and walked outside.


    "Boss ..."


    "Don''t say anything, all we have to do now is try to get out of here."


    When outside, Eris seemed to say something, but was interrupted again by Athena.


    Seeing Athena was very serious, Eris''s mood suddenly became heavy, and she did not have the joy of freedom.


    The goddess and her team kept their pace very fast. From time to time, they looked around and watched the surrounding environment.


    "Yam, this **** thing seems to really not want us to return to the Temple of God alive."


    After walking for a while, Eris still couldn''t help but say, "I always have a prosperous land, and now all slave workshops are closed, and the streets are deadly quiet, which makes me feel bad."


    "When I came here, I already had a direct conflict with the people in the Prefecture. Even if there were people in the Prefecture, they were all members of the periphery of the Prefecture, or some vassal forces, as long as they were in front of the Land Government ...


    Athena would like to say that it is enough to leave before the Jingrui arrives, but she can''t say anything in the second half.


    Think about it from another perspective. If the Temple of Gods had such a good opportunity, would they be too late to bring the elite over to kill the boss of the Emperor Yan?


    So after Athena couldn''t stop talking, the atmosphere became weird and dignified.


    puff!


    At this moment, the sound of ballistic airflow from the sniper bullet firing out of the barrel suddenly sounded.


    Athena and Erlis were able to move their bodies quickly, and a burly man behind them burst into blood at their temples.


    An eight-centimeter-long sniper bullet penetrated the man''s head, brought out more than two meters of bloodline, and then slammed it into a wall trowel across the street and shot into a very deep hole.


    "An enemy attack!"


    "Everyone seeks shelter and prepares for battle."


    Athena and Eris made the smartest choice at the same time, greeting their men to hide on both sides of the street immediately. However, just five minutes after the shot, no second shot was heard.


    "Abominable! The elite of the land government did not seem to have arrived, they were deliberately delaying time."


    At a certain moment, Athena seemed to want to understand something at once, and she rushed out and ordered loudly, "Let''s go, everyone rushes out with me."


    "go!"


    Eris followed closely and said aloud, "As long as we don''t die, the land will be destroyed in the future."


    "As long as we don''t die ..."


    "In the future, the land will be destroyed!"


    The other temple members also rushed out. At this moment, they were trapped in a situation where they would kill a path in a desperate situation, so a state of mourning was added, but the status of these people was instantly adjusted to an excellent level .


    But can they surely leave?


    A man in black rushed out of the street. He was only thirty meters away from Athena, who rushed in front.


    When she saw the man in black, Athena''s big blue eyes narrowed immediately. She was not afraid of a man in black who appeared suddenly, but of a bazooka carried on the shoulder of the man in black.


    boom����


    As soon as the man in black appeared, he was half-knelt on the ground and fired rockets at the group of women in the temple.


    The horrible rocket warhead pulled out a white smoke tail, whistle whistling with death, and banged on Athena''s chest.


    "Shet!"


    Even the first goddess, the master of the temple, was so scared that she lost her soul in the face of the rockets fired at her. Her bumpy body suddenly tilted back, forming an inverted arch of a diamond bridge shape.


    The rocket flew almost rubbing Athena''s upper body, and even if the first goddess'' movement was slow or even a trace, it would be blown up.


    However, the first goddess escaped the killing, but the people behind her were not so lucky.


    Bang!


    The rocket exploded twenty meters behind her, and a female soldier wearing a dark red camouflage makeup was directly blown into pieces of human flesh. The aftermath of the rocket''s explosion spread outwards, and the shattered shrapnel shattered and killed three people, and one person was seriously injured.


    With just one hit, four more people were lost in the prefecture, and the bombing also defeated the sorrowful victory that the members of the temple had just won.


    "Damn!"


    Athena was so angry that she stood up quickly and saw the man in black who had just fired the rocket and was carrying an empty bazooka towards the other side of the street. Where are you going? "


    The first goddess chased without hesitation in the direction of the man in black.


    But before Athena took two steps, she suddenly stopped.


    puff!


    On the ground ten centimeters in front of Athena''s feet, a deep bullet hole suddenly exploded, and it was the sniper''s move.


    Athena''s suffocating face exuded a layer of icy cold sweat, and she understood that the sniper who shot her was not frightening her. If she continued to accelerate forward just now, the sniper bullet would not be shot in front of her feet, but would directly cut her calf.


    This shows that the sniper was not trying to kill him, but he must have destroyed her.


    Imagine what would happen if the Lord of the Goddess was not killed in battle, but was abolished and captured alive? I''m afraid there is no need to fight again, the temple of the goddess directly disintegrated.


    "Boss, you''re behind me, I''ll take the lead." Eris suddenly rushed to Athena''s predecessor, holding her pistol, walking quickly forward, and there was a touch of ashamedness on her face.


    Athena didn''t say anything, but followed Eris five meters away, and moved fast.


    The Temple of God did not have time to disperse against those who attacked them, because now they were fighting for time.


    In this way, in the situation that the people in the temple of the gods are going to leave the yard, some people will rush out to hit black guns and grenade. From the slave auction site to the time of leaving the yard, but half a distance, but the elite of the temple of the goddess, it felt like being tortured for half a year.


    When they saw the marginal area of ??the yard, there were originally more than twenty elite members of the Temple of Goddess. At this time, there were only three people left, plus Athena and Eris, which was only five people.


    And all five of them had blood on their bodies.


    That''s right, even Athena and Eris were injured, but the two goddesses were not seriously injured, they were just scratched by a bullet on their arms.


    "It''s coming out, it''s finally coming out."


    "This **** overweight, I don''t want to come here again in my next life."


    "Out of overweight, as long as we entered the desert, we won."


    The people in the Temple of God were excited and cheering for themselves, and their steps were faster.


    However, when Eris rushed out of the overweight ground for the first time, there was a sudden click under her feet, and then the whole person stiffened.


    "Mine!"


    No need for Eris to explain what happened. The light of Athena understood from that slight voice. At this moment, the face of the first goddess was ugly. "The clasp of the metal lock was just produced by Huaxia. D22 mines. "


    Eris was about to cry at this time. The advanced level of Huaxia weapons and equipment in the world may not be particularly famous, but the reputation of practicality is extremely high.


    In particular, this type of D22 mine is known as the most shady mine. As long as the metal spring is depressed, the weight change above 2.5 kg will detonate the mine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And even if you step on the mine The mine will explode after two minutes without moving, which is the origin of the title of the most gloomy mine.


    Two minutes, and the weight change is not prepared to exceed 2.5 kg. This is not a way for people who trample on mines. You may not have enough time to remove mines. Even if you can remove mines in two minutes, your body shape When changing, dare to keep the stepping force under the foot from changing less than 2.5 kg?


    "Boss!"


    Eris fully controlled the strength under her feet, turning back a little, and looking at Athena, her eyes were full of unwillingness and fear.


    Athena went to Eris and gave her the shield on her left hand. "The boss can only help you. If you are fast enough, you can keep your life. If you can''t, then ... wait for the boss. Take revenge for you. "


    After saying that, Athena shook her head and stepped away.


    "I ..." At this time, Eris was in a very complicated mood. She suddenly looked at a member of the temple with blood on her body. "Merco, come here, I need your help as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The man named Mo Ke walked up without hesitation.


    Then ... bang!


    Eris actually stunned Moco with a hand knife. When he fell, Eris pulled Moco''s body and dragged him to the position under his feet, then he held the shield in his hands, and his bow leaped backward.


    Bang ...


    At the same time, the sound of a mine explosion exploded, setting off a large area of ??blood mist and sky-sanding dust.


    "you����"


    Athena suddenly looked at a shaking figure in the dust, "How can you do this?"


    "Boss, if this is not the case, even if I can survive, I may be blasted to waste, I am not willing!" The shaking figure is Eris, holding a shield, blood on his mouth and hands, Staggered out of the smoke.

 Chapter 333： Titan King

    At this time, Eris, let alone how miserable, when she left the slave auction site, she had changed into a decent dress, but at this time was blown into ragged clothes, and even blood was stained on her body.


    But no matter what, she wasn''t killed or destroyed, except that the shrapnel on her body cut through many small wounds. Even if it looks a bit poor, it is just a little internal injury caused by the impact of the mine explosion.


    Looking at Eris at this moment, there was a sadness in Athena''s eyes, "You are not willing, are you willing to block your thunder brother? If you do this, you will lose heart."


    "Boss, my brother is dead, better than me?"


    Eris was a little crazy at this moment, saying: "My brother died for me and was indirectly killed by Liu Yan of the prefecture. I promise that I will kill Feng Liu to take revenge on him."


    Ugh!


    Athena sighed, and the beautiful goddess looked more tired now.


    Bang!


    Immediately after, Eris suddenly raised his hand and fired two shots in a row. The last two people who lived in the Temple of Gods had their eyes widened at the same time. They did not expect that Eris actually pointed his gun at them.


    That''s right, the last two elite members of the temple were shot in the chest at the same time. They never thought that their own leader would shoot at them.


    "This time will be fine."


    After Eris had killed people, he calmly said, "Nobody knows now, I took my brother to block mines for myself, and then I return to the Temple of the Goddess. I am still the cruel outsider ..."


    "Ugly discord with female ghosts!"


    At that moment, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded, "Although you are not beautiful, you can still be fair, but you are so ugly in your heart that it is really disgusting."


    That''s right, Liu Feng appeared at this moment, just ten meters behind Athena.


    At this moment, both Athena and Eris had an indescribable sense of fear. With the keen perception of these two masters, no one was found behind them. This is a haunting feeling!


    The two women turned back at the same time, and saw Liu Feng step in with both hands, walking towards them both with ease.


    Behind Liu Feng, he was followed by a man and a woman two ecstasy. Among them, the calmness and wisdom of the man is the judge, and the beautiful and **** woman is Meng Po. The horrible pressure of Tarzan.


    "You, King!"


    Athena stepped back three steps, clenched the dark ruler in her right hand, and nibbled her lower lips. "It seems that it is inevitable, after all, you and I will win the battle."


    "You told me this two years ago, and I will admire you very much."


    Liu Feng, with both hands on his back, calmly said, "But today, I have to say, if I hit you directly, it''s a bit bullying a weak woman."


    "You say I''m a weak woman?" Athena brushed a trace of wrath on her tired cheek.


    boom!


    Liu Feng had his right hand behind his back and suddenly flung to the side. A wooden sign on the side of the road slammed into pieces of slabs and crashed towards the surrounding area.


    Seeing this scene, Athena''s pupils instantly expanded to the limit.


    The first goddess could see very clearly. When Liu Feng threw out his right palm, the palm and the wooden signboard were obviously more than ten centimeters away. This shows what? This shows that it is possible to achieve this level only when the internal air is released and the extremely terrifying internal energy is possessed.


    Western martial arts and oriental martial arts are not the same. Westerners train their bodies differently from the Eastern concept. Even if the West has the same level as the Oriental Danjin level or even higher, but it can be used without touching the body. This kind of shattering method will be extremely shocked, even incredible.


    "I said you were a weak woman, are you still not convinced?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Two years ago, your strength was equivalent to the realm of Chinese martial arts. At that time, you were not my opponent, and now I am already much stronger than two years ago. .Frankly speaking, you, the master of the temple of the goddess, is placed in my land, which is the strength of a ecstasy, and it is not the strongest ecstasy. "


    After hearing Liu Feng''s words, Athena''s chest began to rise and fall violently. She can admit that she is not as good as Liu Feng, but to say that it is not as good as a certain ecstasy, this is simply a shame to her.


    "Feng Liu, don''t talk nonsense, go to war."


    Athena threw the dark ruler in her hand directly to her side. She held a round shield in her left hand, and found a one-foot sword from her waist with her right hand, and then flung ... Hey!


    The two sharp cones flung out, and suddenly became a cone sword of nearly three feet in western traditional fencing.


    One round shield and one conical sword are the most powerful weapons of the first goddess.


    Liu Feng stepped forward with a smile, raised three fingers and said, "Believe it or not, I will capture you in three ways?"


    In Athena''s bright eyes, the anger that had appeared was even more exuberant.


    Liu Feng continued: "Seriously, I really don''t like bullying women. Otherwise, I invite you to visit the local government. As long as you agree, we don''t have to fight."


    "Invite me to be a cleaner in your local government? Humph!" Athena hummed. "I am the master of the Temple of the Goddess, a woman and a warrior. I would rather die than surrender."


    "Of course you can die in the hands of Lord Yama."


    At this moment, Irene, who was wearing a half-section tool, stepped forward, rubbed her right hand behind her waist, a ruler with a long ruler appeared in her hand, and pointed Athena with the tip of the knife, "I am a land government. Ecstasy makes Meng Meng, I''ll deal with you enough. "


    "Damn, your opponent is me."


    When Eriner stepped out, Eris also stood up. This woman''s hatred for the land government has now reached its peak. She didn''t have the courage to single out Liu Feng, but she still had a fight in the face of a ecstasy. Courageous.


    cut!


    Looking at the embarrassing appearance of Eris at this time, Erin Er lightly sneered: "Look at the ugly maidens who are like bears and even kill yourself, you have no chance to enter the land government. "


    "Small nonsense, I killed you." Ellis was hit hard by Irene, just like a vixen, pounced on Irene.


    "Three moves! To kill you, I only need three moves."


    Irene didn''t hide, she stepped forward, her scimitar raised from the bottom up. If this Eris is picked by this knife, I am afraid that it must be opened by a machete from the lower abdomen to the chest.


    Irene was actually bullying Eris without a weapon. She had a knife in her hand.


    Ellis first shot first, but in the face of the sharp machete, he had to quickly retreat.


    puff!


    However, Irene seemed to have thought of Eris''s next move, so Eris had just receded, and the raised scimitar in her hand suddenly swept to the left.


    Eris closed his hands a little slower, only to feel a sudden cold in the wrist of his right hand, and then a large amount of blood sprayed out.


    "Ah! My hand, you **** me, I''m going to kill you ..." Eris growled loudly, but no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t change the fact that her right hand was cut off.


    And that''s not all. After cutting off Eris''s right hand, the scimitar in Irene''s hand flew out immediately, turning the knife into a knife disc in the air and chopping to Eris''s chest.


    Eris slashed in front of the sword, and she turned to her side, trying to avoid the sword.


    But ... oh!


    While Eris was hiding from the knife, she heard the sound of a ballistic airflow as the child ejected the bore.


    After Irene flew out of the machete, her left hand had already found a pistol, the bullet was released, and passed through Eris''s temple accurately.


    "I''ll just kill you with three tricks!"


    Irene raised her muzzle, and her **** red lips became a beautiful circle, and she took a breath. "Don''t agree with the goddess, your soul can report to the city."


    Ya Huangna watched Eris be killed, but she didn''t have a bit of Lviv, because Liu Feng''s eyes had always locked her.


    There is no doubt at all, as long as her Athena dared to take a shot just now, Liu Feng will definitely take her shot.


    "Eris, rest in peace."


    Athena closed her eyes forcefully, and when she opened her eyes again, the whole person''s condition had been adjusted to the best. "Yam, the three of you shot together. You don''t like killing people when you say you want to collect your soul into the palace. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ I''ll charge me if I can. "


    "Athena, their land government is not eligible to accept you. At least, with me, even the King of Yan is not eligible to accept you."


    At this moment, a large off-road vehicle set off a large dust and rushed towards this side. A loud voice shouted through the tweeter of the car: "Feng Liu, you chased Athena two years ago. I saved her, but unfortunately, I couldn''t kill you in two blows two years ago. Today, I don''t think you will succeed. "


    "Titan King!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes seemed to be staring in the direction of the cross-country team. He had seen someone come, but he still didn''t rush to hit Athena.


    After hearing the other party ��s voice, Liu Feng ��s mouth sneered with an inscrutable sneer, ��King Titan, it seems you do n��t understand. The reason why Athena can still stand in front of me safely is because of me. Without rushing her, I have been waiting for you. "


    Although Liu Feng does not have a high-single horn, his voice is extremely penetrating, and it travels far and far.


    "Titan King!"


    At the same time, Athena''s almost desperate gaze suddenly glowed with a ribbon of hope.


    The off-road team quickly rushed behind Athena, and each of the cars stopped in a half-flick.


    The rear door of the first large off-road vehicle was pushed open from the inside. A wide forehead, gray hair, and a slightly chubby figure jumped out of the car.


    This chubby old man has a sturdy atmosphere all over his body, and when he stands upright, the height that is comparable to the ghost king is even more terrifying.


    Then, a big man on the other off-road vehicle rushed down. These people carried the world''s most advanced fully automatic submachine gun, and their muzzles pointed at Liu Feng.

 Chapter 334： Kill you first

    That''s right, it is the King of Titans. He is an old man who became famous among the old super forces in the Western underground world. Whether it is the Temple of Tan Tai under his control, or him personally, the strength is the existence of other super powers.


    In addition, the Titan King is also famous in the Western underground world. He has known the underground world for decades. From his debut to the present, he has always scorned anyone who is not pleasing to the eye.


    Today, such a powerful man appeared.


    King Titan raised his big hand and patted Athena''s weak shoulder. "Don''t be afraid, no one is qualified to treat you with me."


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng stood opposite the King of Titans, and sneered sarcastically.


    "What? Feng Liu, do you have any comments?"


    The Titan King glared at Liu Feng and said politely: "If you dare to have an opinion, I don''t mind sending you this King of Kings to sleep in the land completely now."


    Strong, King Titan is really strong.


    However, Liu Feng is more powerful. He didn''t talk nonsense with the Titan King, but just waved his hand and gave a word command, "hit!"


    hit!


    After the word was spit out by Liu Feng, from behind Liu Feng, there was a sudden burst of shooting sounds.


    Just at the edge of the oversized land, more than 20 heavily armed land government were rushed out. Although the people brought by the Titan King were also elite, although the equipment on their hands was very good, they were not prepared by the government. full.


    Fifteen of the more than 20 elites in the prefecture conducted a full-fire cover attack. On the first day of the exchange of fire between the two sides, the Titan King''s side had to use the body as a cover, and it was difficult to immediately launch a counterattack.


    Even the Titan King and Athena had to rush back to the car quickly.


    But this is just the beginning. Five other members of the prefecture carried rocket launchers on their shoulders and formed a pocket-like encirclement to the convoy brought by the Titan King, and then pulled the trigger at the same time.


    Uh ...


    Five rockets, pulling long smoke tails, with sharp whistle, fired at the off-road team.


    Bang!


    The first car that the Titan King rode on was the first to be rolled over by a rocket. Even if the entire body of the car was made of bullet-proof materials, it was completely deformed under the attack of the rocket, even all cars. The window panes were blasted into **** and splashed in all directions.


    "Faike!"


    At this moment, the dignified Titan King was so scared that his whole body was beaten by cold sweat. Athena was shocked by the rocket explosion. She fell back more than ten meters and her little **** almost fell into four petals.


    Boom boom!


    Subsequently, four extra large off-road vehicles were lifted into the air by the rockets. Only this round of rockets blasted off the spirit of the Titan King, and the remaining half were all slightly injured. No one is intact.


    Even the Titan King, at this moment in the earlobe of his right ear, was burst open by a clip, and blood ran down his half of his face.


    In fact, the Titan King brought people to meet Athena this time, but he did not bring rockets, and even in his car, there were two M134 Vulcan artillery, but because he did not launch the attack immediately, so even now Equipment has also become carved copper and iron.


    When the round of offense ended, the members of the local government quickly disappeared and hid.


    The smoke cleared, and there was a wolf in the audience. There was **** smell, gunpowder smell, corpses, stubbles, and disintegrated car parts.


    "King Titan, you asked me if I had any opinions. I will give you the answer by actual action. Are you satisfied?"


    From beginning to end, Liu Feng was standing still. At this time, he was still carrying his hands, watching the Titan King rising from the wolf howling on the ground, and said with a smile: "You are old, the world now does not belong to You, why don''t you take care of your old age at home, you have to pretend to be forced? "


    Huh, Huh ...


    The titan was panting with anger, his face was terrified and his eyes were staring at Liu Feng. The intense murderous spirit seemed to turn into a corpse, blood and sea.


    Athena also got up at this time. The first goddess, without the honor and elegance of the past, was similar to Eris after the escape.


    "Big, boss, I ..."


    Just then, a young woman with blood on his face climbed out of an off-road vehicle that had been blown up and kept on fire.


    This woman is the eighth goddess who once set out from the temple of the goddess and sought the help of the Titan King.


    "Little Eight!"


    Wolverine Athena rushed up immediately after seeing her sister.


    The so-called goddesses in these temples are actually covered with blood, but the feelings between the goddesses are real. Don''t look at them as women, but the feelings are as deep as some born and deceased brothers.


    Especially the eighth goddess and the first goddess, these two people have deeper feelings than others. Seeing that Xiaoba''s life is now dying, Athena''s heart is broken.


    "Athena, I once again invite you and the eighth goddess to come and visit our land."


    At this time, Liu Feng put on a sincere expression, and said, "It''s not bragging. As long as you enter the local government, I guarantee Xiao Ba will not die."


    "You ..." Athena looked at Liu Feng, her eyes full of complexity.


    The fact that Liu Feng possesses magical medicine is rarely known to ordinary people in the Western underground world, but it is not a secret for some superpowers.


    Moreover, Liu Feng has two famous sayings: "The people I want to save cannot be taken away by ghosts. The people I want to kill can''t be saved from the sky." Since Liu Feng''s debut, he never seems to have said anything. .


    "Yan, want to take Athena and Xiao Ba, have you asked me?"


    Titan Wang Mingming has been beaten up, but he will still say toughly: "As long as I don''t fall, you ..."


    "I want you to fall, I can do it anytime."


    Liu Feng interrupted the Titan King''s words and said in a stronger tone: "If you dare to BB in front of me again, beware I will blow your head."


    "presumptuous!"


    "Liu Yan, are you great yourself? If you didn''t ambush heavy weapons in advance, do you think you just took advantage?"


    "Yan, don''t be arrogant. There is a kind of one-on-one with me. Don''t say it is Lord Titan, even my mighty Titan, can tear you with your bare hands."


    When Liu Feng humiliated the Titan Queen, four strong men stepped forward at the same time, looking angry.


    "Titan Titan, Hunting Titan, Cloud Mud Titan, Firemoon Titan."


    Liu Feng lit the names of the four and sneered: "Your Titan Temple, at its heyday, there were twelve Titans. At that time, you almost had the weather of the largest force in the Western underground world. Unfortunately, after so many years of big waves, There are only six Titans left. If all four of you die here, I am afraid that the Titan Temple will be empty in the future, right? "


    "Stop talking nonsense, Yama, I challenge you and don''t allow others to participate. I''m singled out with you. Do you dare?"


    "Yam, we Titans became famous earlier than you, wouldn''t you dare not accept our challenge?"


    "Liu Yan, if I don''t use a firearm, I can hit three of you by myself."


    The four Titans kept clamoring, showing their strength.


    The judge Long Liufei behind Liu Feng suddenly stepped forward, "Boss, these four ..." "No."


    Liu Feng waved his hand, interrupted the judge''s words, and said easily: "They became famous earlier than me, and I accept their challenge is not a loss of identity. Although they are enemies, I have such a problem with the Titan Temple. The old forces still have a little respect, and out of respect for them, I decided ... "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng had already walked towards the four Titans and said, "I decided to collect your souls into the land with my own hands. Come on, you four together, if you can''t kill the four of you within two minutes Even if I lose. "


    "Furious mad King!" Baoli Titan rushed out, slamming the powerful fist into Liu Feng''s chest. This powerful Titan is only slightly smaller than Titan King, and his muscles are stronger than that of Titan King.


    Facing the attack of the Domineering Titan, Liu Feng stepped across, seemingly slow and fast, and very easily avoided the opponent''s punch.


    But almost at the same time as Liu Feng stepped away, another fist hit his soft foot.


    "Liu Yanwang, you said let us go together, don''t regret it." This person who shot was Titan Hunting. In the Titan Temple, this guy is the shortest and strongest man, but even though he is short, his size is It is also comparable to Liu Feng, and he is much stronger than Liu Feng.


    As the name implies, the speed of the hunting Titan is surprisingly fast, and the timing of the attack is very accurate.


    However, Liu Feng was still very calm in the face of this attack. In the eyes of everyone, it can be seen that the fist of Hunting Speed ??Titan has almost hit Liu Feng''s underbelly clothes.


    However, Liu Feng''s body rotates like a gyro, and the centrifugal force is used to easily remove the boxing speed of the hunting speed titan. Even when the body is wiped out, the strong centrifugal force also throws the hunting speed titan forward by three or four steps.


    call!


    Immediately afterwards, another strong wind came, and the cloud mud Titan leaped high, kicking Liu Fei''s face to the door fiercely ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I hate the action of others kicking my face, So be the first to kill you! "


    boom!


    While Liu Feng was talking, his body leaned back, while holding his right hand, he slammed the ankle of Yunni Titan.


    "You let me go."


    At this moment, Huoyue Titan appeared behind Liu Feng, and the side of the chic and powerful side kicked Liu Feng fiercely.


    It can be said that the personal strength of any one of the four Titans is terrifying, and when they cooperate, it is almost seamless.


    The judge watching the battle in the back, at this moment, blinked his eyes and muttered to himself: "The old Titan temple is really amazing. If I shot it, I''m afraid I can''t do it as calmly as the boss."


    At the moment when Huoyue Titan got out of Liu Feng''s hands, Liu Feng suddenly turned around and wiped his left hand at will. People watching the battle on both sides just saw that Liu Feng''s left hand was rubbed on the calf of the Firemoon Titan, but it was such a random touch, but suddenly flew forward with the shape of the Firemoon Titan, and then threw it with a splash On the ground.


    This is the strength of the eighteenth fall of the coat, and this is just the beginning. Liu Feng still grasps the ankle of the Cloud Mud Titan. After solving the Fire Moon Titan, all his strength is concentrated on his right arm, suddenly Shake down.


    Bang!


    Under the trembling of Liu Feng, the cloud mud titan hit the ground with a heavy bang and issued a loud noise. The body of the cloud mud titan almost smashed a human-shaped depression on the ground with eyes. They both collapsed from the eye sockets, and two blood lines spurted more than half a meter high along the eyelids.


    As Liu Feng said, the first thing to kill is the Cloud Mud Titan.


    The King of Kings killed one person with one enemy and only four rounds of confrontation. This horrible fighting force scared the other three Titans into the same shape.

 Chapter 335： Titan King you are old

    Huh!


    The other three Titans only stunned for a moment, but paid the price of blood. Liu Feng''s body appeared like a ghost in front of the hunting Titan. I do n��t know when Liu Feng has an extra ruler in his right hand. Long machete.


    The machete was as thin as a cicada''s wings, flashing the cold cold mang, the light of the sword just passed by, and the gaze of the hunting speed Titan immediately became distracted.


    Liu Feng''s knife came out too fast, almost three Titans could hardly see what happened.


    puff����


    It wasn''t until the Hunting Titan''s throat spurted plasma that the other two Titans seemed to fully react.


    "Do not!"


    "Damn Hades, how ruthless!"


    Domineering Titans and Firemoon Titans are dazzled at this moment, and now there are only six Titans in the Titan Temple. Their feelings are not weaker than those of the Nine Haunters of the Earth House. They are battle friendships formed in the battle of iron and blood , Are brothers who can give their backs to each other in the bullet rain.


    Of the only six Titans remaining this time, four followed the Titan King to rescue the first goddess Athena. As a result, two Titans died as soon as they confronted King Liu Yan, and their hearts were bleeding.


    It was the Titan King. At this time, his eyes were covered with bloodshots, and a pair of fists like a big bowl mouth were clenched tightly.


    Ha ha!


    At the same time, Liu Feng sneered: "If you are better than me, it is me who is dead now, right? They are all kings of the underground world, and no one will soften the enemy, so don''t talk nonsense."


    Do not talk nonsense! After these three words were exported, Liu Feng stepped under his feet, and a murmur sounded on the ground, and then Feng Ge rushed to the mighty Titan like a humanoid cannonball.


    "Good to come, I''m going to tear you." Baoli Titan moved forward, throwing his fist at Liu Feng.


    And at this moment, the firemoon titan on the side also killed Liu Feng from the oblique side, but when the firemoon titan rushed into the speed, Liu Feng was rushing towards the mighty Titan, suddenly changed direction, and even met the Fire Moon Titan.


    "you����"


    Huoyue Titan''s eyes widened instantly. He did not expect Liu Feng to change direction suddenly, and there was no sign of this change, especially the speed of the transformation, which is a violation of the laws of physics.


    boom!


    One sounded like the sound of a sledgehammer slamming on the leather drum, and from the perspective of others, it seemed that Liu Feng was thrown into the arms of Huoyue Titan because he was too fast.


    Obviously, the judge is different. He is a real Chinese and learning the existence of traditional martial arts. He recognized it at a glance and Liu Feng used the hard work of backing.


    Liu Feng smashed into the arms of Huoyue Titan with his shoulder. This shoulder almost broke all the sternum of Huoyue Titan.


    I saw the strong body of Huoyue Titan flew backwards, and sprayed blood along the mouth, nose, eye corners and ear holes.


    "Another death! The boss''s current effort is truly unfathomable."


    "Well! Boss has been making progress, and the speed of progress is scary."


    The judge and Irene stood behind and praised Liu Feng, which made the Titan Temple angry to kill.


    Especially Tali Titan, the four of them shot one against Liu Feng. As a result, three companions were dead in less than a minute, and now only one of them was left. He suddenly had a fear of being afraid of Liu Feng. sense.


    "You are left."


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s eyes turned to Baoli Titan, and he raised his hand and hooked his fingers, "Come, I will let you do three tricks."


    "Domineering, you go back." At this moment, the Titan King stepped forward, "Yan Yan, I should have shot at you a few years ago, I did not expect that you have grown to such a powerful degree now."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Even if you shot me a few years ago, you can''t kill me, because I am the Lord Yama who controls life and death."


    "Then I will kill you as a king today."


    "Come, kill!"


    boom!


    Between the two, the atmosphere climbed to the extreme, and they collided quickly.


    The bodies of the two are very different, but Liu Feng, with a noticeably weak body, punched the Titan King very fiercely. In the eyes of ordinary people, such a striking collision of stature and strength must be a big loss for Liu Feng.


    However, on the contrary, the giant Titan King was backed by Liu Feng''s fist, and the right arm of the Titan King arched upwards as if the bones had already had obvious dark injuries.


    "How is this possible?" Athena, who was watching the game, flashed an incredible look in her eyes.


    "No, King Titan is invincible."


    "Damn Lord, did you use any insults?"


    "Everyone shot together and killed Yan Wang!"


    A dozen dead gunmen were left in the Titan Temple, and at the same time they held up their weapons ...


    "slow!"


    Fortunately, the King of Titans was very wise to prevent the impulse of his subordinates. The members of the prefecture had already shown a strong enough combat power. After hitting the Titan Temple, they were caught off guard. They all have to explain here.


    "Feng Liu, I didn''t expect you to surpass me in skill."


    The Titan King stared at Liu Feng and said in a stunned voice: "I always thought that my strength should be the best in the western underground world. Even if someone can surpass me later, I am afraid that it will take another ten years ... ... "


    "You are too conceited."


    Liu Feng interrupted the words of the Titan King and confidently said, "There is an old saying in the Chinese martial arts world: Fist is afraid of being strong! And you, Titan King, you are old."


    "I''m not old."


    "Don''t take it all the time, then I will fight until you take it."


    boom!


    The two did not agree, and they collided again. ,


    Bang, bang, bang ...


    The Titan King and the King King, both of them showed a super strong and overbearing side at this time. The two had no fancy moves, boxing against boxing, feet against legs, knees against knees, elbows and elbows.


    This is a real contest of physical strength and skill, that is, a decisive play, and it is the desperate life and death!


    No, this is not desperate, at least for Liu Feng, it is not desperate at all. Because each time the two people collided together, the Titan King would have distorted features, and even a convulsive twitch appeared in the whole body. On the contrary, Liu Feng was fierce and impassive.


    Boom!


    After the couple made several right moves, the right fist and right fist banged again.


    This time, the Titan King was shaken back again and again, and the whole arm made a clicking sound, and the elbow was folded straight inward. The broken bones were expelled from the flesh and blood stained his entire arm.


    "Titan King!"


    "Is he defeated? How could Yama be so strong?"


    "No, I''m going to kill Yama!"


    The Titan King seems to have the same beliefs as the entire Titan Temple. Seeing that their King was defeated and injured so badly, some members of the Titan Temple can''t help it.


    Two strong men in the Titan Temple rushed out with their guns at the same time, and the muzzle was about to trigger the Liu Feng.


    boom! However, the judge and Irene fired faster than those two guys. When the two fired at the same time, the gunshots almost overlapped.


    Immediately, the two members of the Titan Temple were shot in the eyebrows at the same time, and then fell into a pool of blood.


    "King Titan, you better control your men. In your capacity to fight against Lord Yan, we will not come here, but if your cat and dog also want to do it, don''t blame us for extinction. . "


    "Titan King, you better see the situation clearly, if we will, your Titan King will now return to the land."


    After the judge and Irene had killed each other, they threatened one by one.


    The Titan King broke his right arm at this time, and his pain was distorted. He was very, very unwilling to lose, but it turned out that he really couldn''t beat Liu Feng, and because of his arrogance, he treated himself and a group of elites. Stuck in a doomed situation.


    "Liu Yan, must I die today?" The Titan looked at Liu Feng and asked in an almost desperate tone.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "Titan King, in fact, you can''t die. Although you came to help the Temple and even want to kill me, but I respect you for being a senior man in the underground world, I can still give you a chance to survive."


    "Okay, talk about your conditions." Titan King put up with pain and his emotions calmed down.


    "King Titan, you are old! I think you should go back to your Titan Temple to support yourself for years, and stop participating in the battle of the underground world."


    Liu Feng is also very calm, saying in a chatty tone: "Although you are strong and overbearing, you are famous and trustworthy in the underground world. As long as you swear and make promises, you can no longer be in the Titan Temple. Against my prefecture and ... "


    When it comes to time, Liu Feng ��s momentum suddenly changes. The whole person is like a sword out of the sheath, saying one word at a time: "You have to restrain everyone in the Titan Temple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From now on, you People in the Titan Temple must retreat when they see people in my place. By the way, there is one more. If you want to purchase weapons in the Titan Temple in the future, you must purchase them from my newly opened Shura Wu factory. "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s conditions, the King of Titans hesitated for a while before saying, "You said that I''m trustworthy and promised. I once promised Athena''s mother, I will protect her ..."


    "You''re not breaking faith, because you are in front of me and don''t have the ability to protect her." Liu Fengdao.


    "Ok!"


    After a few more minutes of silence, the Titan King finally nodded, "I acknowledge that I am old, and I promise to return to the Titan Temple to retire in the future; I promise that in the future, people in the Titan Temple will meet the people in the prefecture and take the initiative to retreat; In the future, the Titan Temple will only purchase weapons from the Shura Arsenal. As for the Temple of the Gods ... "


    With that said, King Titan looked at Athena.


    At this time Athena was still holding the eighth goddess, but at this time Xiaoba seemed to have fallen into a coma. I don''t know why, after the defeat of the Titan King and his helpless expression, Athena suddenly felt relaxed.


    "King Titan, I''m very grateful to you, big deal, I''ll take Xiao Ba to the land government as a guest." Athena said.


    "I''m sorry." After Titan said this, his straight back seemed to bend slightly, and then he turned around and left.


    At the same time, Liu Feng defeated the Titan King and forced the video promised by the Titan King to appear on the dark platform. This was an intuitive war judge''s handwriting.


    As soon as this video came out, it immediately caused a huge sensation in the Western underground world.


    Also at this time, Liu Feng found his mobile phone and sent a voice using special communication software. "It is much easier than expected. Now, immediately, immediately."

 Chapter 336： Extreme Ninja

    "action!"


    The ghost king who returned to the land a day earlier suddenly waved a big hand in a dense forest, and ten groups behind him rushed out at the same time.


    "action!"


    A black man of medium build but with rock-like muscles got on a small armored car. Immediately, there were ten armoured vehicles rushing towards the Temple of Goddess from a desert like a torrent.


    This black man is the black impermanence Drogba in the nine major ecstasy of the land government, a fierce fighting man who is almost exhausted.


    "action!"


    Bai Wuchang Letanviv is a pure white man with a body similar to Drogba. He usually likes playing cold weapons. He holds an iron eyebrow stick in his hand and waves his hand with ten hot and cold arms. The military team ...


    "action����"


    When Liu Feng''s order was given, the remaining ecstasy of the land government led out with all the strongest elites. To be precise, these people have already appeared, and they have been prepared to attack around the Temple of Goddess.


    At this moment, the general attack on the destruction of the Temple of the Goddess by the earth government began completely.


    In the entire western underground world, I am afraid that no one in the party had thought of it. The king had just announced that he would destroy the Temple of God within six months. As a result, all the high-rises of the Temple of God were wiped out in a matter of days. Total attack.


    At this critical moment, the think-tank judge of the local government defeated Liu Titan and forced the Titan King to make three promise videos on the dark platform. This is a magical move, using a sensational video to attract With everyone''s attention, even if the elite of the land government has overturned the sky in the Temple of the Goddess, no one noticed it, and even lively discussed the power of Liu Yanwang on the dark platform.


    "Faike! I didn''t expect King Titan to lose to King Yan in a heads-up situation. If I hadn''t seen this video, I can''t believe it."


    "Did you watch King Liu Yan in the video? The boxer was afraid of being young, and the Titan King finally admitted that he was old."


    "This king of Liu Yan really can''t be underestimated. He hasn''t stopped since this guy became famous. How long has it been silent? As a result, he declared that he would destroy the Temple of the Goddess. Now she has also selected the Titan King. Cattle."


    Lord Yan of the prefecture has recently set off waves on the dark platform, and the waves are higher than the waves, and everyone in the underground world is dazzled by thunder.


    At this time, Liu Yan Wang himself did not leave at this time, because a group of Japanese wearing uniform black stand-up collar blocked Liu Feng''s way.


    In front of these Orientals stood a woman in a traditional kimono.


    The height of this woman is close to one meter seven. Among Japanese women, such a height is definitely a standout, and the woman''s beautiful face is also exuded with the noble temperament of a goddess. Her bright eyes are as bright as black gems and pointed. The corners of her lips are naturally raised slightly, as if always smiling at others.


    It is such a woman who is so expensive, but looking at Liu Feng''s eyes, she is full of coldness and hatred.


    "Girl, I slept with you when you didn''t want to?" Liu Feng''s mouth was also bad enough. One mouth was a ridiculous ridicule from the subject and the guest.


    In front of this beautiful girl, she had already figured out that she was in trouble, and Liu Yanwang would naturally not seek harmony.


    Huh!


    At this moment, Yang Shiwen had already appeared behind Liu Feng. Miss Yang was directly amused by Liu Feng''s words. She also stretched out her hand and twisted it around Liu Feng''s waist, "Liu Feng, don''t always take other girls. Cheap, she ... "


    "She''s unusual."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Do you know who this woman is? She almost became your stepmother!"


    "She?" Miss Yang raised her eyebrows slightly, and Qiao''s face was immediately covered with chill.


    At the same time, a touch of shock appeared on the face of the kimono beauty, and instinctively asked: "Do you know who I am?"


    "Ma Xiaoyun, don''t think you have recovered your true look, I won''t recognize you."


    Liu Feng calmly said, "Your real name is Yamamoto Yunmeihui, the daughter of the Yamaguchi team leader. Today you are here, so you should bring all the elite of the Yamaguchi team?"


    After asking this sentence, the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile that was in his grasp.


    That''s right, it''s Yamamoto Yunmeihui who came. After she wanted to seize Yang''s industry, especially the Arab land where the underground oil was stored, she was destined to become the enemy with Liu Feng.


    And all the plans that Yamamoto Yun Meihui had laid out in the past have been broken by Liu Feng, and she has lost her patience. After getting Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen to come to the Arab region, the young lady of the Yamaguchi group rushed in person.


    "Well, you''re right. Liu Feng, in fact, you surprised me. It turns out that you are the Lord Yan of the Prefecture. If you knew you were already, maybe I would not choose to be your enemy." Yamamoto Yun When Mei Hui said this, she immediately turned her head, "But since I become an enemy, I will do everything to kill you."


    "You do not deserve!"


    "I want to try."


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui pulled back, and from the crowd behind her, two masked men with stand-up collars suddenly walked out.


    The movements of these two people are brisk and agile, and there is no sound of friction even under the feet or on the body during the action. You can see from this hand that they are both very good masters.


    "Jade Ninja, and sending out two Jade Ninjas all at once, Yamaguchi is really great."


    Liu Feng''s face showed a solemn expression and raised his hand, "Judge, Meng Po, protect Shiwen. After a while, I fight with two ninja ninjas, you ..."


    Huh!


    After waiting for Liu Feng to finish his speech, the two ninjas at the same time measured out the sword.


    "Boss, we understand what you mean."


    "Leave Miss Yang to us. We will teach her how to fight."


    The judge and Irene left and right, carrying Yang Shiwen back quickly.


    Immediately, the two top ninjas had swung their swords at Liu Feng. These two guys are really extraordinary. The speed they showed when they actually started was so fast that Liu Feng had to take it seriously, and besides the sound of the wind made by the stabbing of the sword, the two''s bodies almost did not stir the slight wind .


    � � Dang!


    The three men collided together, almost splitting, Liu Feng passed through between the two, and the machete in his hand collided with the two trowels four times.


    When the three separated, a string of Mars flickered at the position where they had just collided. This was the result of the three-blade collision just now.


    Afterwards, Liu Feng was like a dragon, gossiping, and turned back to kill two ninjas.


    The two ninjas responded equally slowly, launching a siege on Liu Feng from left to right.


    Humph!


    Yamamoto Yunmei sees Liu Feng as one enemy and two, while Liu Feng''s men are retreating, saying in a mocking tone: "What are the top forces in the Western underground world, but ..."


    boom!


    However, not waiting for Yamamoto Yunmeihui''s words to finish, a gunshot scared her back quickly.


    A deep gun hole appeared in the place where Yamamoto Yunmei Hui had stood.


    This gunshot was just the beginning, and then the elite members of the prefecture appeared again. The firearms in their hands formed a horrible fire network towards the people of the Yamaguchi formation. "Fuck, fight back!" Yamamoto Yunmei was so overwhelmed that she retreated behind the crowd for the first time.


    fight back?


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui thinks very well, but the members of the Yamaguchi Formation, compared to members of the top Western forces in the Western underground world, are obviously not in the same grade.


    While the two words of counterattack were shouted by Yamamoto Yunmeihui, the black-collared standing collars who stood in the first shot had fallen into a pool of blood.


    Fortunately, the Yamaguchi group was dispatched with enough people this time, and as the largest black force in Asia, the members of the Yamaguchi group also had a certain amount of fighting power. After quickly killing more than thirty people, they finally started to fire back. .


    However, the elite of the prefecture kept moving during the offensive, while the members of the Yamaguchi group stood in the same position as the battle.


    This kind of rally is simply that one side is hitting a moving target, while the other side is hitting a fixed target. The two sides are completely different in the difficulty of striking.


    Therefore, although the Yamaguchi group is fighting back, they are almost all emptying their guns. The members of the Yamaguchi group are reducing their staff at an extremely horrific rate.


    "stupid!"


    Yamamoto Yunmei was so angry and shouted behind the crowd: "You listen to me. Whoever can kill a member of the prefecture, I will reward one million yen! No one is allowed to step back. , Whoever dares to retreat, I will shoot anyone. "


    Persecuted by Yamamoto Yunmeihui''s power, members of the Yamaguchi group also became fierce, and actually rushed towards the local members like a moth fluttering fire.


    But the more these Yamaguchi people countered, the more the members died.


    Huh!


    When the gunshots were full around, the three men''s battle group suddenly heard a sound of metal cutting and breaking.


    A one-and-a-half-foot long trowel knife tip flew obliquely, while the machete in Liu Feng''s hand swung down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wiped on the abdomen of a top ninja.


    Spike!


    The ninja retreated with all his strength, but the belly clothes were still cut with a long gap, and even the clothing had a faint blood color.


    However, as a top ninja, his body speed and reaction speed are really too fast. His body is tilted back 45 degrees, his foot kicks suddenly, and his body shoots backwards like a sharp arrow.


    Liu Fenggang wanted to chase after him. Another extreme ninja suddenly rushed from his side, slashing his sword to Liu Feng.


    "Stupid, I''ve figured it out for you."


    Liu Feng''s right-handed machete rose sharply, and the guillotine was shaken away.


    At the same time, Liu Feng twisted his waist and turned, and left fist smashed towards the chest of this extreme ninja.


    "Damn!"


    The ninja who has been silently attacking for the first time uttered his voice, and put his hands on his chest to stop Liu Feng''s fist.


    boom!


    After the sound of punching from the boxing to the flesh, the ninja''s body plummeted, apparently less powerful than Liu Feng, but his footsteps did not flutter, indicating that he was not completely passive.


    But as long as the opponent is repelled, for a master such as Liu Feng who has a strong sense of fighting, it is equivalent to seizing the opportunity. Feng Feng followed up almost as the shadow followed him. His fist was not collected, and his index and middle fingers popped up suddenly.


    "Jianyi Boxing Furnace!"


    puff!


    This is the strongest blow of Shushan Sword and Boxing. After **** are combined, a sword almost condensed into the essence, shooting outward from Liu Fengjian''s fingertips, shooting a full foot nearly a foot away.


    The invisible vitality pierced the clothes on the chest of the ultimate ninja. Then, the ninja''s eyes suddenly widened to the limit, and his face became pale as paper.


    Huh!


    Just when Liu Feng was about to start a lore on this extreme ninja, there were suddenly three diamond-shaped darts, and he adjusted and shot at Liu Feng''s back.

 Chapter 337： Death King Sentai

    Dangdang!


    Liu Feng''s body turned back without slackness, his machete turned into a dazzling sword flower, and three darts crashed into the air. At the same time, a large amount of sparks caused by metal collisions burst.


    And just as Liu Feng turned around, the ultimate ninja, who had been hit hard by Liu Feng with his sword-like boxing furnace, actually rushed back towards Liu Feng, and left a short knife on the left hand to stab Liu Feng''s heart.


    It''s just that Liu Feng just turned around and picked three darts, but he turned back while blocking the three darts, and Liu Feng seemed to have anticipated the move from his opponent. The scimitar on his hand swept back in parallel with the centrifugal force of his turn.


    puff!


    Just when the Ninja was just about to assassinate, a shovel of light flashed across his throat, and then a blood line splattered more than a meter to the right with the machete blade.


    Uh uh uh����


    A top ninja is a national treasure in Japan. As a result, two top ninjas shot today, and one died within a few minutes. This loss is not small for the Yamaguchi formation.


    "Baga!" Another extreme ninja screamed angrily when he saw his companion dead.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth, however, provoked a smile of victory. His body still maintained the momentum of rotation. After killing his opponent with one stroke, he turned 180 degrees again, and suddenly stepped under his feet.


    boom!


    This foot didn''t know how strong Liu Feng stepped out, and there was a bang on the ground, and then Liu Feng flew towards another extreme ninja like the same human shell, "You will scold people, right, and I Like to kill. "


    Huh!


    When Liu Feng''s words fell, the machete in his hand was also cut off.


    Although the other ninja was full of murderous eyes, he really dared not meet Feng Feng again. Facing Liu Feng''s extremely fast speed, he retreated with all his strength, and a silver ball the size of a table tennis was found in his arms.


    In the retreat, the ultimate ninja slammed the beads under his feet with a loud bang, and a white smoke with a spicy and pungent flavor rose into the sky.


    This is a way for ninjas to flee or hide, and it is also a ninja''s trick to kill opponents.


    At the same time as the white smoke rose, the figure of the ultimate ninja disappeared without a trace.


    "Oh! The Japanese ninja really has some crooked ways."


    "It''s amazing. This is the physical reason for using smoke and light and shadow to hide away? It seems that the ninja can''t be seen from every angle."


    "Liu ... is Brother Feng in danger?" Aileen, the judge and Yang Shiwen, who watched in the distance, were shocked by the Ninja.


    But what about Liu Feng? In the face of opponents, this method can only appear in some movies, but he didn''t care about it, but after a slight pause, he even waved his sword into the smoke.


    puff����


    Immediately thereafter, the white smoke quickly dissipated, a ray of blood exploded, and a large swath of blood splattered around.


    "Ah ... King Liu Yan, you **** it!" The ninja shouted, and then a series of violent sounds came out, and the white plume of smoke rising from the sky would have a space of fifty meters square, and he could not see his fingers.


    And at this time, the sky was completely dark. If there weren''t many fires in the distance, I am afraid that even people who are not in the smoke will not be able to see the smoke!


    Huh!


    Three seconds later, Liu Feng withdrew from the smoke.


    At this time, Liu Feng, with a regret on his face, murmured to himself: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, it''s a little worse, but let him run away."


    "Miss, I''m defeated, Mochiro is dead."


    Somewhere far from the battle group, the extreme ninja who had just been entangled with Liu Feng appeared, but at this time, his mask was gone, showing a thin face and red blood in his eyes. Apparently experienced great pain.


    The most frightening thing is that this extreme ninja has his right arm gone, his wounds on his shoulders are neat, and blood has become popular on his half of his body.


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui looked at the extreme ninja with a broken arm, and his eyes were full of unbelievable, "Unexpectedly, the king of the land is so powerful. Mr. Momojiro, you don''t need to blame yourself, just live. Just make you hurt Arm, oh! "


    "Anyway!"


    Tao Erlang said firmly: "This battle has made me realize a lot. Although I lost one arm, I believe that in the future I will specialize in left-hand skills, maybe I can go further."


    Hearing this from Momojiro, Yamamoto''s Yun Meihui''s face also showed a touch of joy.


    "Miss, I ask the organization to send more masters, and I must kill this King Liu Yan."


    Immediately afterwards, Momojiro gave a message that shocked Yamamoto Yunmeihui, "I suspect this Lord Yama understands our Japanese Ninjutsu, and Miyin Mi is not effective for him. My arm is that he is in Miyin Cut off. "


    what?


    Yamamoto Yun Meihui''s face changed greatly, and her brows were lightly raised.


    "Miss, I will never read it wrong. A person who does not understand advanced ninjutsu can never hurt me like this when I use the mist. The most important thing is that he is chasing the mist Secretly hurt me, and know how to hold your breath in advance, he must understand ninjutsu, must. "Tao Erlang said eagerly.


    "Unforgivable."


    Yamamoto Yunmei said: "We will return to Japan immediately. To mobilize more ninjas, it must be ordered by my father."


    ...


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui walked very simply, without even looking at the battlefield any more.


    No, even if Yamamoto Yunmeihui wants to take a closer look, I''m afraid I can''t see anything, because everyone in the Yamaguchi formation except him and Momojiro has been killed. By the end of the battle, the local government had already formed a slaughter. Even if the Japanese had a strong will, they were completely defeated.


    "Boss, we killed ninety-nine people in the Yamaguchi team ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Boss, Yamamoto Yunmeihui ran away again."


    At this time, the elite of the local government also recovered Liu Liu''s side, and someone reported the situation to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng nodded. "Okay, everyone is working hard. Are there any casualties on our side?"


    "Reporting boss, we are all 20 people, three of them were slightly injured and one was seriously injured, but none of them was in danger."


    "Boss, we can basically guarantee full combat effectiveness."


    After listening to the reports from his men, Liu Feng nodded and said, "Retreat. Let''s go back to rest and rest. After waiting at home, find your respective leaders. Each person will receive 100,000 US dollars. The wounded will be added 50,000 medical expenses."


    "Yes!"


    The members of the prefecture showed a surprise on their faces. Following the boss who was willing to spend money for his brothers, his life was worth it.


    Subsequently, ten super wild cars were driven from the oversized ground source, and members of the local government boarded the cars and left.


    But at this moment, there was a roar of propeller in the sky.


    A large airlift helicopter quickly flew in the direction of Liu Feng and others, and turned on two pilot lights from the plane. The lights were also directed at the convoy on the ground.


    "Boss, it''s a plane from the Death God Arsenal, and there is a Death Sickle mark on the fuselage." The judge came to Liu Feng''s side, he was looking up and looking through the telescope.


    "It''s really lively today, I don''t know the death arsenal, who will be sent to death today." Aileen said confidently.


    By the time the two ecstasy agents spoke, the airlift helicopter had begun to land thirty meters away in front of Liu Feng and others.


    When the plane was not settled, a loud voice came out through the loudspeaker inside the plane. "Master Yama, I heard that you have just defeated the Titan King. It is really amazing! I am the new death **** Wang Sentai from the death arsenal. The king will challenge you! "

 Chapter 338： Bet $ 5 billion

    "The new Death King Arsenal challenged Lord Yama to the new Death King? Haha, it''s a great show!"


    "True cow, this newly-born death **** Wang Sentai has a lot of energy. This is to learn Yao Xiansen, and he has also broadcast live on the dark platform."


    "It''s really exciting today. The top men in the Western underground world are taking on each other in turn. Is this going to turn the underground world upside down? The underground world hasn''t been so lively for a long time."


    While Sentai challenged Liu Feng, the dark platform boiled again.


    This is the death king''s handwriting. When a large airlift helicopter lands, a high-definition camera on the nose of the aircraft has already started.


    Liu Feng stood in front of a modified Grand Cherokee, and his upright and handsome image instantly appeared in the live video on the dark platform.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen King Liu Yan''s face! It''s not so clear to see the video of him playing against the Titan King."


    "Is Lord Deng Yan so young? Fake! It''s really more deadly than popularity. I''m in his fifties, at most he''s a hired boss."


    "The legend really is true. It turns out that Lord Yama is so handsome, shouldn''t he be married yet?"


    Because of the positive close-up of Liu Feng on the dark platform, it boiled up again, and even some underground world-famous beautiful women directly left a message expressing the admiration of "Red Fruit Fruit".


    The ID is Black Rose: "Master Yama, I have decided, I will pursue you."


    The ID is Snake Beauty: "I think only my beauty, who is intelligent and sexy, is worthy of Lord Yama."


    ...


    When Liu Feng was in the limelight, the hatch of the large airlift helicopter opened, and a man with blond hair and a black cloak jumped off the plane.


    At the same time, another camera on the plane immediately pointed at the blonde man. He was similar in height to Liu Feng, with wide shoulders and a wide chest, but a thin waist, even when his body was viewed from the front, showing With the standard inverted triangle figure, it can be described as the golden ratio figure in the bodybuilding industry.


    Against the backdrop of a black cloak, the blond man strode forward, his figure bathed in a spotlight lit on the plane, the cloak swayed in the wind, the blond hair fluttering behind his head, a sharp-edged feature like a knife and axe. It is the absolute male goddess in the West that reveals the unique hard feeling of Western men.


    Just such a simple appearance, this blond man has a feeling of heaven coming into the world.


    "Sao Bao!"


    Watching the blond man approaching, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smirk as if he had met his old friend, "Are you the King of Death? Are you dressed like this, do you want to participate in a masquerade? Also wearing a cloak, you Are you crazy playing King of Glory? Pretend to be a hero? "


    This blond man is naturally the **** of death Wang Sentai. His appearance would also cause a sensation on the dark platform. After all, in the eyes of Westerners, the image of Sentai is more in line with their aesthetics.


    But Liu Feng''s words affected everyone''s psychology.


    "Haha! Lord Yama is very funny to speak, but it is quite accurate, and he also got a big cloak. It is really a showy bag."


    "The King of Death shouldn''t mix the underground world, I think he should be a model!"


    "Hey! Although the king of death is very powerful, but compared to Liu Yan Wang, it is indeed exaggerated."


    On the dark platform, the topic surrounding Sentai was instantly full, but it was not a state of full boiling discussion.


    What''s more, there is a guy whose ID is Duck King, and he also left a message directly: "I like this man, Death King. If Death King is willing, I want to make an appointment with him."


    Ahhh!


    As soon as the duck king''s message came out, it caused a drool.


    Anyone in the Western underground world knows that this Duck King is one of the super powers in the Western Underground World, dominated by World of Warcraft, and this Duck King is still a comrade, with at least dozens of beautiful men around him .


    Of course, it is impossible for Sentai to know what the people on the dark platform say, at this time he has walked five meters in front of Liu Feng.


    Behind Sentai, there were also twenty elite soldiers who were almost all armed to the teeth. In the walking room, these people did not make even a sound, and their potential was not weak compared to the members of the local government.


    "Liu Yan, your joke is not funny at all."


    The voice of death Wang Sentai is very magnetic, and there is a smile of confidence on his face, "I hope you will have the courage to make fun of me after you start working.


    "If you want to fight, don''t be crooked. I''m a bit hungry. I''m anxious to go home to eat." Liu Feng moved forward.


    "Before I hit, I had a question."


    Sentai asked: "At our death arsenal, there were three pre-selected death kings. One of them liked playing with a knife and died in Huaxia."


    "I killed it. Do you have any other questions?" Liu Feng simply answered.


    "Very good, Lord Yama, thank you. You killed him and helped me break the balance, so I achieved the identity of the Death King and completely controlled the Death God Arsenal."


    "Want to thank me, can you stand still and let me hit you three times?"


    "dream!"


    Between the two, suddenly shot at the same time.


    Bang bang ...


    When the two masters collided on the first day, they launched a fierce offensive and defensive battle without any temptation. It is no exaggeration to say that under the light of the helicopter''s spotlight, the two almost formed a dazzling ghost because of the speed.


    In particular, the fists of the two people waved so often that their eyes could not catch their actions.


    After the two collided together, in addition to the speed of the horror, the muffled sound produced by the collision of the two limbs was as terrifying as a thunder burst from the ground, showing that the skills of the two had reached a terrible level. .


    Huh!


    When the two people ��s first collision was over and they passed each other, the judge watching the rear battle frowned. ��Nine moves, eight moves. This death king actually made a move more than most. character of."


    "You counted them all?"


    Irene glanced at the judge and whispered, "It seems that you and the boss are perverts, and I haven''t been able to see both of them."


    After hearing the two chatting, Yang Shiwen couldn''t help nervously, a pair of small hands also became a small fist.


    At the same time, the two men in the battle suddenly turned around and thrashed at each other again.


    This time, the two had almost no physical contact. If the first collision just happened, the two were fighting hard, but this time they were fighting lightly.


    Sentai''s continuous light beating makes his body as flexible and robust as a butterfly flying in the flowers. From time to time, his double fists are punched in the form of a straight hook and a split drill, which is very simple and rough.


    And Liu Feng seemed more elegant and agile. His feet were stepping on the gossip and nine-square grid, just like walking in the court, no matter how fast and fiercely the Death King''s boxing methods could be used, even Liu Feng''s clothes could not be scratched.


    And at this time, Liu Feng showed his own advantages. His arms were shaken away, or he punched straight, or slashed with a fist, blocked or stuck with adhesive tape, or saw a pin through the clouds. s attack.


    There are too many attacking patterns of Chinese traditional martial arts. With the display of Liu Feng, it truly reflects the profound side of Chinese martial arts.


    What''s more frightening is that Liu Feng''s sticky strength when hanging is blocked. At this time, the power of Han''s viscose 18-fold fall is fully revealed. Whenever the two have offensive and defensive contact, Liu Feng''s movement can always bring death. The king''s footsteps floated, and he even stumbled a few times, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "Wow! Huaxia martial arts is as scary as magic. I feel that Yan Wang''s strength is very evil!"


    "The evil door of fart! This shows that the power of Yama is too great. I think that the king of death is also going to lose. This Yama is too powerful."


    "It''s hard to say whether you win or lose now. You can only say that King Yan has the upper hand, but this big guy fights. They should each have a hole card. It won''t be so fast to see who wins."


    On the dark platform, all the people watching the live broadcast were completely attracted by the contest of King Yan vs Death King.


    And just then, six more fireworks flashed on the dark platform, and then a golden message bar appeared.


    Yukin: "The gambling game is open! The game is open! King VS King of Death, odds 1: 5, minimum bet $ 5 million. I opened in the irrigation area of ??the dark platform, everyone can go to bet."


    "Oh my god! It''s still Yukin is opening, and the real underground **** of the West in the Western world is opening."


    "Gambling God''s shot really deserves its name, but the odds of 1: 5 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is obviously the dominant one now, but the odds are higher than the Death King. Does this mean that the God of Gamblers thinks Death King is stronger?"


    "Fuck, no matter how much he has, fight, 5 times the odds, I''ll bet the **** king to win, I bet 5 million."


    Because the King of Kings VS the King of Death, in the underground world actually opened a huge market for super gold.


    As far away as the famous Red Light District of a certain western country, a fat white man was sitting on a big sofa, holding two beauties with a good figure, smoking a big cigar, and smilingly saying, "Fako! Fighting with the Titan King, I just sent a video. If it was a live broadcast, I would have opened it early. This time, it ��s better, the Death King, play the live broadcast directly, I can make a fortune. ��


    While talking, the fat man''s right hand was raised, and three dice slammed onto the coffee table in front of him.


    Yo yo ...


    The three dice kept spinning and stopped in a glyph shape.


    "Ah, it''s three or six again, Lord Gambler, you are so bad."


    "No, I lost again, but there are already only corsets and Nene in them. There is nothing to take off!"


    The two beauties pinched by the fat man are sprinkling together towards the gambler.


    Hehe, haha ??...


    The fat man laughed proudly, this one will forgive you first, and then come back after I have recovered the money from this market.


    That''s right, this fat man is still the **** of gambling, one of the super big men in the underground world.


    Since the opening of the Jerkin market, nearly one billion US dollars have been absorbed in the market in less than a minute, and this amount continues to increase.


    "This is interesting."


    Liu Feng, who is watching the battle, was also watching the dark platform through his mobile phone at this time, and then he quickly landed on the platform, then recharged, and finally bet on the still market.


    Judge: "Bet Yan Wangsheng and bet $ 5 billion."

 Chapter 339： My knife goes and goes

    "Sale! $ 5 billion, a bet placed by the judge!"


    "Rely on! The people in the land government are really confident in their boss. It will cost 5 billion as soon as they make a shot. If Yan Wang really loses, such a large sum of money will be lost!"


    "Do you know why the prefecture is so strong? It is because the people in the prefecture are strong and confident. They will never think that Lord Yama will lose. This is the foundation of the super power."


    A $ 5 billion bet also set Jenkin''s bet on fire.


    But this is not the end. Then, a night tour far away from Wolfsburg made Luo Tengfei also bet, "Bet Yan Wangsheng, 5 billion US dollars."


    Ahhh ...


    After seeing Ye Youshi''s betting, the judge almost smiled and said, "Yeah, did this kid take all the belongings out?"


    At the same time, Luo Tengfei, who was far away from Wolfsburg, made a wish in front of a passing meteor in the sky. "Meteor, let my boss win, otherwise I will lose the panties, Amen. ! "


    If Luo Tengfei''s wish is heard by others, I am afraid it must be ridiculous. What are you making? Meteor is not God!


    Bang Bang!


    Sendai and Liu Feng once again had a collision like Mars hitting the earth. At the feet of the two, a large amount of smoke and dust was lifted up by the two''s vigor, and then the two backwards at the same time.


    "The warm-up is over."


    Sentai''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, and an extremely excited expression hung on his face: "I haven''t met an opponent like you for a long time, Yama, you make me feel blood boiling."


    "Oh! You are the king of death, shouldn''t it be cold-blooded?" Liu Feng laughed and laughed.


    "Is it cold-blooded?" Sentai''s undisguised murderousness has been brought out in his eyes. "I don''t really like your joke, so I decided that I am going to kill you and take your Liu Yanwang''s life and show my strength . "


    "Okay, as long as you are better than me, you take my life." Liu Feng still kept smiling, but his smile became a little cold.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Death King Wang Sentai drew his hands from the back, and a half-meter-long sickle and a one-meter-long iron rod appeared in his hands. Then he clasped his hands, the iron rod and the sickle were docked together, accompanied by his black cloak, there is really the image of death in the mythical story.


    Similarly, Liu Feng turned over with his right hand, and a ruler scimitar appeared, and as his wrist twisted, the scimitar picked up a gorgeous sword flower in his hand.


    "Then you take your life!" Sentai waved the sickle and slashed towards Liu Feng.


    Under the light of the spotlight, the sickle blade flickered the dazzling Le Mans, and the air cut out a crackling sound.


    Liu Feng stepped lightly and stepped back half a step.


    But just before Liu Feng retreated, a fascination flashed in the eyes of the Death King, and the sickle split from top to bottom suddenly straight forward, and the upright blade went straight into Liu Feng''s chest.


    This move is too fast, and there is no slackness from chopping to stabbing, it is definitely a long-term killing trick of the King of Death.


    The face of this move, even Liu Feng''s face flashed a dignified moment.


    When the sharp blade of the sickle stabbed Liu Feng''s chest, almost all of which had broken his clothes, Liu Feng''s figure turned obliquely forward like a gyro, using the centrifugal force of the body to open the sickle.


    "You would do it if you guessed it, but the trick of my trick is ..."


    The Death King seemed even more proud at this time. He yelled and his body suddenly retreated, and his right hand was fiercely back to the area, "There is a return and a return!"


    Woo ... hmm!


    The wide sickle changed from vertical to horizontal, and under the death king''s pull back, Xueliang''s inner blade chopped towards Liu Feng''s back. The strength of the pull back, combined with the sharpness of the sickle, made the air whine.


    fast!


    Whether it''s a person watching the battle on both sides of the scene, or a person watching the game through a dark platform, they feel that the death king''s trick is coming to an extreme.


    It can be said with certainty that Liu Feng can''t escape this move. This is the strongest Westerner Liu Feng has encountered since his debut. From Liu Feng''s point of view, Wang Sentai, the **** of death, has definitely reached the level of Dan Jin, and it is likely to be the strength of intermediate Dan Bao. It is even said that the average Chinese person who holds Dan is absolutely dead or dead if facing the Death King with a sickle.


    Just as Liu Feng was about to be cut by a sickle, he suddenly lifted his left hand sideways.


    boom!


    Almost as soon as Liu Feng raised his hand, the sudden pull back of the sickle suddenly stopped.


    "Fuck! Caught."


    "Faike! Is this king still a human? He actually grabbed it with his hands ... He didn''t just grab it, but clamped the sickle with his hands. How terrible was his power in this way?"


    "No, Death King is in danger!"


    Yes, Liu Feng blocked the sickle with his hands by half-clawing and half-clamping. At the same time, Liu Feng swipes his right-handed machete, Xueliang''s blade strikes the throat of Death King at an amazing speed!


    "Ah You!"


    This time, the King of Death was also frightened. He was shocked by Liu Feng''s horror to stop the sickle, and then saw Liu Feng''s swipe across his throat, almost instantly cut to his throat.


    In a shock, the Death King''s survival instincts let him explode all his potential. He gave up the sickle in his hand and flew backwards suddenly.


    "Oh my gosh! We don''t even need weapons."


    "It''s cruel enough. Abandoned the weapon, although it has fallen, but at least it saved its life."


    "This Death King is very good. With his sickle game just now, his strength should not be weaker than that of Yan Wang. As long as he is not defeated by Yan Wang''s blow, he still has a chance."


    A lot of big guys who watched this live broadcast through the dark platform, at this time, their eyes were as if they were stuck on the screen. While watching the horrible tricks of the two masters, they kept expressing their views to the message area.


    Yes, a group of wealth value makes the people on the world''s richest people list feel shameless invisibility. At this time, like the children who just learned to surf the Internet, they constantly refresh the comment area.


    Does the Death King really have a chance? At least Liu Feng is unwilling to give him a chance.


    "You take me too!"


    After Liu Feng missed a knife, his right hand suddenly shook, and the scimitar in his hand was thrown out towards the receding Death King.


    "Sale!"


    In the face of the flying knife that quickly shot in front of him, the Death King quickly leaned back to avoid it. The flying knife spun over the tip of his nose and was shocked that his whole body was wet with cold sweat.


    But what made the Death King scared and angry was that when he just stood upright, Liu Feng actually picked up his sickle and slashed at him.


    This is faster than when the Death King split into Liu Feng just now, coupled with the Death King''s fright, the body has not been completely settled, and the hawk-shaped blade has almost split on the hair in front of his forehead.


    At the moment of life and death, the king of death retreated with all his strength, only to feel that the sickle had quickly split at the tip of his nose. It seemed that the blade had cut through his skin, but the wound was shallow and negligible.


    Immediately afterwards, a more terrible scene appeared.


    Liu Feng actually learned the move of the Death King just now. He couldn''t stab the knife directly. Although it was sold now, Liu Feng didn''t feel jerky at all.


    "Fake Oil!"


    Death King is not as simple as shock and fear at this time. His current state is extremely embarrassed, because the erect blade has cut his clothes from the chest to the lower abdomen, and he is too late to avoid him like Liu Feng just now. In the same way, spin the scythe with the centrifugal force of the body.


    "Fuck! Death King is injured, and his chest and abdomen are bleeding."


    "Well terrible Hades, if this move is made faster, it will be like opening the stomach to the King of Death!"


    "I see. This is completely complicated by the death of King Liu Yan. The next move is to go back and forth."


    Huh!


    That''s right, some of the big guys who watched the game on the dark platform analyzed with extreme precision. Liu Feng suddenly pulled back the sickle, and the wide sickle cut back to the back, straight to the back of the king of death.


    Click ... oh!


    This time, the King of Death could not escape. Others, like Liu Feng, grabbed the knife with his hand, but he didn''t have enough time to do the action.


    However, when the inner blade of the sickle cut into the waist of the Death King, it seemed to cut into the metal wall, making a clicking noise, it seems that the sickle blade has collapsed.


    what����


    Even if something blocked the death robbery for the king of death, the power of this knife almost broke the lumbar vertebra of the king of death, and he screamed in pain.


    However, although the King of Death was very painful at this time, his face was smiling with a smile. It was a kind of laughter for the rest of his life. "Haha! King, I practiced from a young age. I tied a two-inch wide steel shield around my waist, and I ... uh! "


    As the King of Death spoke proudly, he suddenly felt that a sharp wind sounded from behind his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He turned back abruptly, just as he saw a sharp ruler scimitar flying to his throat. Forward, and stabbed in with a bang.


    Uh, uh uh ...


    Death King seems to want to say something, but a puddle of blood ran down the corners of his mouth and nose.


    The scimitar that flew back not only pierced the King of Death''s throat, but the tip of the blade penetrated through the back of his neck.


    "I forgot to tell you."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "My sword has gone back and forth!"


    Uh uh uh����


    Death King used his last strength and turned back. He looked at Liu Feng and seemed to have any last words to explain, but he couldn''t really say a word.


    Liu Feng raised his hand to grab the knife in the throat of Death King, and pulled out the machete by the force of his natural fall.


    "Thank you for returning the knife to me."


    Liu Feng watched falling in a pool of blood, slashing the undestructive Death King, and said blandly: "As for your sickle, I have collected it. This is my booty."


    Snapped!


    In the headquarters of the Death God Arsenal factory, a middle-aged man with his body wrapped in a black robe wrapped his hands in excitement. Killed, but it fulfilled me. My first **** of death is now the king of death, hahaha! "


    "Faike! The King of Death was actually killed by King Yan!"


    "My sun death king is his old bean. I just bet him $ 10 million to bet on him to win. As a result, he died, playing?"


    "It''s paralyzed. I suspect that the King of Death and the King of Yan belong to the same group. He deliberately asked the King of King to kill him. When the people in the local government win the money, they will definitely give him a dividend.


    On the dark platform, it seems that some people have lost stupidity, and they deliberately let Liu Feng kill, and then pay dividends? Death King is dead, but also a fart? Is it so intentional?

 Chapter 340： Reward Hunting

    (Experienced Master Fan Part Five, has been updated on the public account of the hand over, you can go and see!)


    "died?"


    "How can Death King die?"


    "Yan, dare to kill our Death King in the Arsenal, we want you to be buried!"


    After the death of the **** Wang Sentai, the twenty elites he brought were hesitated for a few seconds, and finally turned around.


    The underground world in the West is very cruel, especially for top forces such as the Death God Arsenal. A group of elites go out with the boss, and the boss dies first, so these so-called elites cannot go back alive.


    Therefore, these elites of death are ready to explode. At the same time, the elite of the local government also set up firearms to prepare for the fight.


    But at that moment, on the large airlift helicopter, a stop sounded suddenly, "Stop!"


    Immediately, a middle-aged man in a pilot''s costume stood at the door of the plane and waved his hand. "The boss gave an order, Sendai challenged the king, died in a fair and decisive battle, and had nothing to do with anyone else. The boss ordered us to retreat immediately."


    "retreat?"


    "Why? Will we be executed if we go back?"


    "Which boss? Isn''t the Death King dead now?"


    This group of elites in the death arsenal, at this time, have a head larger than two, and their emotions are extremely tense.


    "Who else can be, the boss is of course the first death."


    After the pilot reported the name of the first **** of death, he bowed towards Liu Feng, "Master Yan, the first **** of death, that is, the new king of death, will give you a message. Just now Sentai challenged you and belongs to him. Acts do not represent the will of our dying arsenal. "


    Oh!


    With a sneer on Liu Feng''s face, he said, "So, I just killed a Death King in your death arsenal, don''t you care?"


    The pilot bowed again: "Boss said, do it. But the grievances between the death arsenal and the land government will be gradually liquidated in the future."


    "Okay, to be able to say such things, the first death is still a bit forceful."


    Liu Feng waved his hand and said, "Let''s go."


    "Thank you Lord Yama." The pilot bowed again, then turned back into the plane.


    The elites of the Grim Reaper factory looked at each other, and then returned to the plane.


    I thought there was going to be another big fight, and it was so simple to pass.


    "Let''s go too."


    With the order of Liu Feng, the local government''s convoy rushed into the desert at night.


    The things inside and outside the yard are calm for the time being, but the dark platform cannot be quieted down, and even completely crazy.


    "Fake oil! How could this be so? Death King Sentai died and was killed by King Liu Yan, causing Laozi to lose all his family!"


    "Second Olympics! Damn Grim Reaper Arsenal, Damn Grim Reaper, didn''t he have the ability to come out and challenge Master Yan King?"


    "Fuck, the land government is not a good thing. Are they planning to make a profit this time? They knew that King Yan would win."


    Anyone who loses money in the gambling game of King Yan vs Death King has sent a variety of abusive messages on the dark platform, and bet on some people who won Liu Fengying, but at this time they laughed more, and there were people on the dark platform The last effort was so good.


    "I said that boss Yan will win, haha, this time I can win flying." This is a message sent by Luo Tengfei from the night tour, and kept copying and pasting, shamelessly swiping the screen.


    If it were just that, it would not be able to keep boiling on the dark platform.


    It was mainly when someone suddenly released an explosive news on the dark platform.


    "Rely on! The land government is awesome. Lord Yama is defeating the first goddess, the Titan King, and the death king successively. At the same time, the earth government is doing its best, and actually washed the headquarters of the goddess."


    As soon as this message came out, it was already exploded on the dark platform.


    "What? When did it happen that the Temple of the Goddess was removed from the underground world?"


    "Fuck! Liu Yan Wang is really terrible. He blocked several big men outside the yard and attracted everyone''s attraction to him, but the people under him took the opportunity to destroy the Temple of Goddess. That''s a good calculation. "


    "I see. It was the judge of the land government. When he uploaded the video of the King Yan against the Titan King on the dark platform, it was time for the land government to attack the temple of the goddess."


    Many people in the underground world are very good at their brains. Through the time of the collapse of the Temple of the Goddess, they actually thought about the uploading of video by the judge.


    That''s right, this is the pen of the judge. If it wasn''t for that video, it attracted everyone''s attention in the underground world. I am afraid that when the palace shoots at the temple, halfway through, there will be other people going to fight the autumn wind.


    And now, when everyone knows that the Temple of the Goddess is destroyed, the land government has already returned home with a full victory.


    "Faike! Lao Tzu opened a betting market and took billions. I thought it was a big deal. I didn''t expect ..."


    The **** of gamblers, Jujin, was suddenly suffocated at this moment, "I knew that the prefecture would attack the temple of the goddess, and I should send someone there. Even if the prefecture eats meat, I can fish a few bones, but now I have no Now. "


    "How can this be true! It''s all the **** Sentai doing things."


    The first death of the death arsenal, at this time, the good mood is gone, "A video of King Yan defeating Titan has diverted everyone''s attention. As a result, you Sentai also challenged King Yan and helped the local government to divert attention. You really deserve it. "


    At this time, he was sitting on a private jet, preparing to go to watch the lively big brother, and suddenly yelled, "Return to the ship, no, go directly to the Temple of the Goddess."


    Similar things have happened all over the world. Although it is known that the Temple of God is over, there are still many people organizing forces to rush to the Temple of God.


    Yes, the temple of the goddess is really dead.


    In the situation where the prefecture is exquisitely exhausted, without a goddess sitting in the town, the members of the temple of the goddess, even if they fully resist, will eventually lose.


    "The Temple of the Goddess is really destroyed."


    The first person to arrive at the Temple of Gods was the God of Gambler Yujin. The white fat man entered the headquarters of the Temple of Gods and looked at the ruins everywhere. A heartache said: "The Temple of God has existed for decades, and it must be accumulated. What a terrible fortune! This is all cheap. "


    "It''s all cheap? Gambler, you''ve come so fast, I''m afraid you didn''t fish it?"


    Just then, the voice of the Titan King sounded.


    That''s right, the Titan King who was defeated by Liu Feng and promised to return to the Titan Temple for retirement, even came to the Goddess Temple. This old guy, shaking his tall body, walked into the main hall of the Temple of the Goddess and looked at the broken surroundings. The bullet holes were densely scattered on the wall, and the whole man looked extremely lonely.


    "King of Titans? Haven''t you come home to support the elderly for years? Why, you also want to come to gain benefits?" Gambling God asked indignantly.


    Titan King said: "I am not the same as you. The first goddess of the previous generation is my best friend. How can I covet the wealth of the temple? I just come to see how many shameless people will come and rob."


    "Just speaking pretty."


    At this moment, another big man appeared. This big man was dressed like a dark knight in ancient western times. He just stood at the entrance of the main hall and did not come in, and said in a mocking tone: The wealth of the Temple of Gods, so if we divide the site of the Temple of Gods and the property, you better not participate. "


    "Yes, I agree with the Lord of Darkness. The land government has taken away all the wealth of the temple, but many properties of the temple cannot be taken, and the territory under the jurisdiction of the temple cannot be taken. I want to prepare for the elderly King Titan. , Surely won''t argue, right? "


    Ugh!


    The Titan King sighed heavily, turned and walked out, and said very flatly: "No dispute, just do whatever you want!"


    ...


    The next day, there were three more explosive news that caused a sensation on the dark platform, and even a whole underground world.


    First: Some people have analyzed that this time the local government destroyed the temple of the goddess, and the wealth obtained was at least more than 900 billion US dollars. This is not counting the weapons and equipment and various materials that the prefecture has taken away from the Temple of the Goddess.


    Second: In the western underground world, the four fastest-growing superpowers have divided other industries and sites in the temple.


    Although the above two points are all sensational news, they are not as good as the second one.


    In the hunting interface of the dark platform, a hunting reward has appeared: hunting the boss of the old mansion, Lord Yan Wang, with a reward of 500 billion euros!


    "500 billion euros!"


    "Second Olympics! Who is this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ when Yan Wang is in the limelight, he actually offers a reward to kill Liu Yan Wang?"


    "No matter who it is, anyway, 500 billion ... Euros! This price is enough to invite any powerful killer to assassinate anyone in this world, right?"


    This third piece of news was the most sensational. In Liu Feng''s losing streak of the first goddess, the Titan King, and the Queen of Death, there were still people who targeted him this way.


    And this third news is really really sensational is that the existence of the number one killer in the world, Chi Long personally took this hunting task.


    Chilong even left a message on the hunting interface of the dark platform, "I will take the task. Within three months, Liu Yanwang will be killed!"


    When Liu Feng knew the news, he had already appeared on an island with excellent feng shui in the Pacific Ocean. This island was just a natural tourist sacred place, and the environment was not inferior to any seascape tourism area in the world.


    "Fuck! The first killer in the world, took the task of killing me?"


    Liu Feng was sitting on the beach at this time, and he was giving a needle to the eighth goddess while he was dying. With the magic acupuncture of the great doctor Liu Da, he naturally saved the life of the eighth goddess. A scene of Athena also had to admire.


    Similarly, after the judge judged Liu Feng to watch the events on the dark platform at this time, he put away his mobile phone. "Boss, things are a bit big. This red dragon is the most difficult character in the underground world. He is not only the world The first killer, and the legend of the killer world, how to deal with him, we must prepare early. "


    "Be prepared, in fact I have been prepared."


    Liu Feng smiled suddenly, "Consultant, send me a message on the dark platform, a reward for killing the first killer Chilong. The reward is ... No money, only to one person, the ninth goddess of the former temple of the goddess. Pandora. "

 Chapter 341： I really come back!

    puff!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the judge was teased, "Boss, you are bad enough!"


    Humph!


    Athena, the first goddess aside, snorted coldly, "Yam, aren''t you afraid of angering Lord Chilong by doing this? Aren''t you afraid of lifting a stone and hitting yourself?"


    "Athena, don''t forget your current identity. A few of your sisters who came to our prefecture have passed the guest time. Now you are the cleaners of our prefecture." Liu Fengdao.


    "You ..." Athena was shaking with anger.


    "What''s the matter with you? The tea is cold. Hurry and refill me with hot tea." Liu Feng pointed at a set of tea sets on the beach.


    "You said, I''m a cleaner, I''m only responsible for cleaning ..."


    "Not anymore. I''ll upgrade you to a waiter now. Hurry up."


    Athena drank the teapot and walked towards a building like a seaside hotel in the back. The first goddess, even knowing that the temple of the goddess was destroyed, would also bring tea to the enemy. How did she walk at this time? Don''t know anymore.


    However, I have to say that Athena can be so obedient, and there are reasons why Liu Feng rescued Xiao Ba. The eighth goddess Nomo, known as the goddess of the sea, has the best relationship with Athena, and only she can let the first goddess cast a jerk.


    When Athena brought the hot tea back, Nomo had opened her eyes. She was lying on a beach lounger. Although her breath was still weak and her body was afraid to move, her big blue eyes kept turning. As if looking at the surrounding environment.


    "Little Eight!" Athena, who came back with the teapot, saw that Nomo woke up and threw herself with excitement.


    "Don''t touch him."


    Liu Feng raised her hand to stop Athena and said solemnly: "I used special acupuncture to stabilize her meridians and stabilize her vitality, but she must not be overly excited, frightened, or joyful. In short, she cannot be ups and downs. Not to be active. "


    "Me, what can I do?" Athena asked.


    "What do you say a waiter should do?"


    Liu Feng pointed to the tea cup on the beach, "Pour water!"


    Squeak!


    At this moment, Athena almost smashed her silver teeth. However, after looking at Xiao Ba, who was struggling to return from the death line, she put up.


    As Athena poured tea to Liu Feng, she asked, "Yang Yan, when will Xiaoba fully recover? She has half of her face ..."


    "Be assured, there will be no obvious scars on her face. As for the complete recovery of the body, it may take half a year to rest." Liu Feng answered confidently.


    call!


    Athena took a deep, relaxed breath, and her mood improved a lot.


    Liu Feng took a sip of tea and said, "Tell me about the first killer, Chilong. Although I have information on all the masters in the underground world, I still don''t know much about this mysterious first killer. Your little nine is Chilong''s sweetheart believes that the Temple of Goddess should be close to Chilong and should know him, right? "


    "I''m a waiter, but I have no obligation to tell ..."


    "You better tell me honestly, because within half a year, without my medical skills, Xiao Ba would not be able to recuperate well."


    Squeak!


    Athena gritted her teeth again. When she came to this seemingly heavenly land, she completely taught Liu Feng what was really terrible. The boss of the King Yan not only has super strong personal strength and medical skills, but also has a very intelligent mind. At least when talking with Liu Feng, Athena always eats.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s gaze fell on Athena''s pretty face.


    After hesitating for a while, Athena said: "Chi Long is an Oriental man with obvious traces of Chinese martial arts. Although he is an Oriental man, his nationality is in the United States, so he is more in the underground world than you. Recognized Western legend, and he does belong. "


    "Say something important!" Liu Fengdao.


    "Well, don''t despair after you say that."


    Athena seemed to have a look of memories, saying: "When Chilong first fell in love with Pandora, he often sneaked into the goddess and dated Xiaojiu. I mean, he entered the temple and came to the shadowless, to go Track, the intelligent surveillance of our temple and all the defensive forces are in vain. "


    Hearing here, Liu Feng and the judge widened their eyes.


    "The longest time, Chilong lived in our temple for half a month. If Xiaojiu told me later, everyone in our temple could not know."


    The memory expression on Athena''s face disappeared at this time, but she looked at Liu Feng and said positively: "Master Yan, you can send someone to ambush us outside the Temple of Gods, but can you sneak into the Temple of God without being discovered by us? "


    "No!"


    Liu Feng replied without thinking: "I believe that the internal defense force of the Temple of Goddess is definitely not weaker than that of the prefecture. I have no chance to sneak in without being discovered."


    "This is just one of the legends of the Red Dragon. It was even more amazing five years ago that he assassinated the night clan chief."


    When mentioning the assassination of the night clan patriarch, Athena also deliberately explained: "The night clan, the real hidden clan in the west, belongs to the gold-level power. King Yama, at your current height, you must have heard the power rating, right? The prefecture, as well as my temple of the goddess, and the dozens of superpowers in the underground world are just silver. "


    "What then?" Liu Feng asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then Chilong succeeded in assassinating the patriarch of the Golden Night Force. He jumped down from the top of the nine-story building, beheaded the Patriarch of the Night in the crowd, and then quietly left the crowd. "


    Athena looked at Liu Feng and said in a provocative tone: "Master Yama, are you afraid? After all, Chilong is on the dark platform and has taken the task of hunting you."


    "I''m scared, I''m scared." Liu Feng said with a smile: "So, I need to make some preparations in advance. The existence of this legendary level is a huge challenge for me!"


    ...


    Huaxia, Donghai City.


    Chen Guoran, who was dragged by Liu Feng like a dog last time, was covering his bleeding nose with both hands, and said with great excitement, "Beautiful lady, would you really help me deal with Liu Feng?"


    Snapped!


    In front of Chen Guoran, a beautiful woman in a red dress pulled a slap on top of his head and beat Chen Guoran almost to the ground.


    "Don''t call me a beauty, a frivolous thing."


    The beauty in red said with a cold face: "I''m not helping you deal with Liu Feng, but I want you to show me the way to find Liu Feng. I kill Liu Feng to take revenge. By the way, it means shame for you, understand?"


    "I understand, I understand."


    Chen Guoran nodded again and again: "I know that Liu Feng has started a large company called Donghai Energy, but I don''t know if he is in the company now, but I''m sure, as long as we go to that company to make trouble, he will show up. Beautiful lady, I''ll give you lead the way."


    Snapped!


    Chen really did not remember, and was also called a beauty, but this red-haired beauty unceremoniously pulled out a brain.


    ...


    That night, around ten o''clock, a loud roar suddenly sounded outside the Donghai Energy construction site: "Well! Donghai Energy''s miscellaneous, you listen, I really came back! Let Liu Feng roll out and die."

 Chapter 342： Losing streak

    (There are three changes today. This is the first change. The other two changes are a little later. Maybe around 0 o''clock.)


    "Who is so powerful? Someone dare come to our East China Sea Energy to find something?"


    "Rely on! Chen Guoran, what a special Chen Chenran."


    "Sure enough, Chen, are you mentally disabled? You used to mess up and bring a bunch of thugs, and today you will bring a beautiful girl. Do you eat too much?"


    Donghai Energy is currently in the 24-hour construction phase. Even now it is winter, many normal construction sites have been shut down, but the construction of Donghai Energy has never stopped.


    A group of security guards rushed out when they heard the shouting. When they saw that the person who had caused trouble was Chen Guo, all of them had a relaxed and mocking expression on their nervous faces.


    Later, the Minister of Security Wei Zixuan also came out, "Chen really? Are you crazy? If you are a neuropath, I will call the hospital now and let the doctor in the neurology hospital pick you up."


    "Wahaha! Wei Zixuan, I didn''t expect I would come back, right?"


    Chen was really proud at this time, and raised his thumb and pointed at the beauty in red behind him. "Today, you guys in Donghai Energy are finished. The guy behind me ... uh!"


    Before Chen Guoran''s words were finished, Wei Zixuan had smashed him in front of him like a cheetah, and a fierce nestling fist punched Chen Guoran''s belly more than three inches inward.


    Immediately, a pig-screaming scream floated into the night sky, and Chen was beaten with his feet off, and flew to the ground after flying more than three meters high.


    "Nima, Wei Zixuan, are you too manual?"


    Sure enough, Chen curled up like a cooked prawn at this time, his eyes were covered with red blood, and he was spitting blood along the corner of his mouth.


    But even if it was beaten like this, Chen still whispered: "Paralyzed, this is not a routine card! In other movies and TV shows, hooligan bandits have to talk about nonsense first, and start It must be a rogue bandit first, this is all reversed! "


    puff!


    After listening to Chen Guoran''s words, all the security guards including Wei Zixuan after the meal laughed.


    "Yes, you know that you belong to the class of gangsters and bandits?"


    "Stupid, now that you know that you are a negative character, why do you have to run for abuse?"


    "Chen Sure enough, how does it feel to be beaten? Do you like to look for abuse?"


    The security guards laughed and ridiculed, and after finishing playing Wei Zi, they were straight and proud, and looked at Chen Guoran who was down on the ground with contempt.


    "Second Olympic! Don''t be too proud of yourself!"


    Chen Sure enough, his old face turned red, and he turned to look at the beautiful woman in red, "Beauty ... Goddess, it''s your turn!"


    Humph!


    The beautiful woman in red aimed Chen Chenran with a disgusting look, then flashed in shape and appeared in front of Wei Zixuan.


    "Oh! Good girl, but still not enough!"


    Wei Zixuan was a little surprised by the speed of the opponent, and at the same time punched a punch at the beautiful woman in red.


    boom!


    Immediately, the sound of punching to the flesh exploded.


    It was just that at the same time, Wei Zixuan actually flew upside down.


    That''s right, everyone saw that it was Wei Zixuan''s first move, but at this time the beauty in red appeared on the side where Wei Zixuan was just now, and she happened to make a small punch.


    Looking at Wei Zixuan, he was in the air and spit out blood.


    "minister!"


    "Fuck, why is that girl so fierce?"


    "I''ll go and see it today. This Chen really invited a woman!"


    A group of security guards were shocked at this moment. A few security guards rushed forward to pick up Wei Zixuan. As a result, Wei Zixuan smashed a group of people and fell to the ground.


    Chen Guoran, who still couldn''t get up on the ground at this time, was shocked too much.


    "I pulled it, so awesome? It''s so handsome. I finally hugged a big thick leg. The strength of this woman is definitely better than that of a woman named An An."


    Chen Guoran was proud of himself, but he just mentioned An An, and An An actually appeared.


    "Where are the dead ladies, dare to come to Donghai Energy to make trouble?" An An appeared in the night, and stopped in front of the beauty in red.


    "Do you dare scold me dead maidens?" There was a flash of anger in the cold eyes of the beauty in red.


    An An flirted and said in a disdainful tone, "What''s wrong with you, in the middle of the night wearing a red dress and pretending to be a ghost? It''s you who curse, you can hit me if you have the ability!"


    boom!


    As soon as An An had finished speaking, she flew out.


    That''s right, the beauty in red shot again, and her speed reached an unintelligible level. An An didn''t even react at all, so she felt an abdominal pain, and then flew into the plane.


    "Little girl, it''s kind of big sister to not kill you. I''ll be good at your mouth later." After seeing An An falling to the ground, the beautiful girl in red said the same disdain: "Don''t dare to worry about it, I promise Will kill. "


    "You ... Oh!" An An''s incredible expression flashed through An An''s beautiful eyes, and then a blood spurted out.


    "Do n��t talk nonsense, let Liu Feng come out to die, otherwise I will definitely demolish this company under construction tonight, and I will do it." The beauty in red stepped forward. This is an extremely elegant icy goddess. There was a horror like a devil.


    "Who is so arrogant? It is really beyond our power to dismantle Donghai Energy."


    On the side of Donghai Energy, everyone felt great pressure, and even when they were at a loss, a man whose height was about 1.85 meters had a wide and long bull face, and he had a pair of envy that all women were extremely envious of. Long-legged man came out of the darkness.


    "Wipe! Startled me, why are you so ugly?"


    The beautiful girl in red looked at the person, and she felt a sense of fright.


    The person here is Park Dong-xia, one of the nine evangelists of the prefecture. The existence of the nine-segment Taekwondo black belt, which was once a Korean classic, is quite horrible. Now it seems that he is the only ecstasy, still in Huaxia.


    There was a problem with the company established by Mr. Yan Wang in the East China Sea, and some people would make troubles. Of course, Park Dongxia would not show up.


    "Ugly?" Park Dongxia is a taurus in the Ninth Ecstasy. It looks a little ugly, but it''s not so obvious.


    "Why, are you dissatisfied that you are ugly?"


    The beauty in red frowned and said, "I don''t like to be ugly, you better get away."


    Huh!


    Pu Dongxia wasn''t talking nonsense. He paced forward, turning his right leg by twisting his waist, pulling it towards the beautiful woman in red like a flesh and steel whip.


    what!


    At this moment, the beauties in red also gave a surprise, "You are ugly and weird, but your strength is very good, and your leg work is very hot."


    Although the beautiful woman in red praised Pu Dongxia, her footsteps were more brisk, but she seemed to step back casually and avoided Pu Dongxia''s move very easily.


    Huh!


    But then, Pu Dongxia''s figure turned, and her two long legs were kicked out like a fire wheel, and the whistling wind formed a leg shadow in the night, covering the woman in red. go with.


    "Wow! This big man is amazing."


    "It seems that the boss is not there, and no one can just bully our East China Sea Energy. With such masters sitting, what are we afraid of?"


    "Chen Sure, that idiot, I thought that if I found a powerful woman, I would be able to show off my strength. As a result, we still have hidden experts here, haha!"


    Donghai Energy''s security guards were excited at this time, watching Park Dongxia''s sharp leg work, shouting loudly one by one.


    Even Wei Zixuan, who had severely vomited blood, stood up at this time and said with peace of mind: "I know him. This is a person near the boss, an absolute master."


    "It''s amazing, everyone around Liu Feng is a master."


    An An also stood up at this time. The former little sister said with emotion: "Although I and her are both dark and hard, the fighting consciousness and speed of this big man are higher than mine. I have to work hard. "


    "Trouble, praise your legs for doing a good job, and show off with me, get out!" Just then, the beauty in red was a little impatient.


    When Pu Dongxia kicked her left leg and did not raise her right foot, the beautiful woman in red suddenly moved forward and kicked Pu Dongxia''s abdomen.


    boom!


    A muffled sound sounded like a heavy hammer, and everyone''s voice stopped abruptly, and then Park Dongxia, like a human-shaped sandbag, burst backwards. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com


    The beautiful woman in red was standing with her legs closed, and in the night, she was like a bathing elf, who seemed beautiful but made her feel cold.


    Such a seemingly fragile woman with a goddess-like appearance appeared, but even defeated the master of the East China Sea energy side, the master who appeared continuously, it seemed that he did not even have a little confrontation ability in front of him, which was amazing.


    "You, who are you?" Just after Pu Dongxia fell to the ground, he forced himself to sit up, his eyes fixed on the beauty in red, his face full of weakness.


    "Listen, my name is Nangong Xue."


    The beautiful girl in red said coldly, "I didn''t have the patience to pull eggs with you, and let Liu Feng come out. If I can''t see him within ten minutes, don''t blame me for killing."


    That''s right, this beauty in red is Nangong Xue, the head of the Shushan Sword School. She had appeared in the capital once in revenge for Liu Feng. If it wasn''t for Nan Yichen and Han Xingrui, then Liu Feng would have died.


    Now, this Nangong Xue has appeared in the East China Sea again, and accidentally met Chen Guoran by accident. Today, he specifically sought East China Energy to force Liu Feng to show up.


    "Good violent woman."


    Just then, someone arrived again. A red-faced man was carrying a fishing rod and walking out of the dark with a bucket.


    The man was very ordinary. A pair of old-fashioned snow-covered cotton shoes with a piece of ice residue, and the equipment he looked at, apparently came back to ice-breaking on a frozen pond.


    "who are you?"


    Nangong Xue glanced at the red-faced man, and became more impatient. "I''m violent. Do you want to taste the violence?"


    "Well! I ��m Li Zepeng from a young age and ranked tenth on the list. Today I really wanted to taste the violence, but I was afraid you wouldn''t let me taste it." Come towards Nangong Xue.

 Chapter 343： Now and now

    (Two more, don''t worry, three more come right away!)


    "Tenth in the list, Li Zepeng!"


    After Nangong Xue murmured, the corner of his mouth provoked a stunning and disdainful smile, "If you are the top three masters in the list, maybe you are still qualified to do two tricks with me, but unfortunately ..."


    When it comes to the pity that Nangong Xue moved, and the movement suddenly appeared like a shock, Hong Ying appeared in front of Li Zepeng in an instant.


    "I''ll fight!"


    Li Zepeng''s response was not slow. His arms were raised one after the other, and the action like a monkey''s jumping branches continued to split, one punch to the top of Nangong Xue and the other punch to the left shoulder of Nangong Xue.


    As soon as the so-called experts shot, they knew if they were there.


    Pu Dongxia, who was defeated by Nangong Xue just now, suddenly flashed in front of her. "Master, this is a real master of strength, a strong man at the same level as the old ... boss."


    Yes, now in the eyes of Park Dongxia, Liu Feng is still a master of strength. To be precise, Liu Feng''s current state is indeed the level of strength in the martial arts world. Only Xiaoxian''s pulse will recognize him as the level of Dan Jin, and because it is a double-knot Dandan, the master Dan Tian does not hold the Dan. , Or the so-called unique Danjing.


    Under everyone''s attention, Li Zepeng''s fists continued to fall, smashing the red shadow in front of him into pieces.


    "died?"


    "Well, did you smash people directly?"


    "This is too scary, is this ..."


    A group of security guards were stunned, and many people were so scared that their chins fell to the ground.


    "No, it''s an afterimage!"


    At the same time, Pu Dongxia suddenly widened her eyes and exclaimed: "To the extent that the afterimage is left in place, how strong is this woman?"


    That''s right, what Li Zepeng''s serial fists broke is only the afterimage. The real Nangong Xue has reached his side. A white jade hand and his sword are pointed, and he makes a loud noise toward Li Zepeng''s temple.


    Too cruel, from Nangong Xue''s move this time, it can be seen that she said it was not a joke to kill, but she really moved her heart.


    However, Li Zepeng is not a vegetarian. He has trained the White Ape Tongbei Boxing to a new height that is unprecedented in history. He has the strongest ape-like title. After the series of fists, Li Zepeng ��s half-bow figure suddenly leaned forward Straighten.


    Huh!


    It seemed that it was only a short flash of time, and Li Zepeng himself had leapt over five meters away.


    Nangong Xue''s sword fingers almost stabbed against the back of Li Zepeng, and even wiped off three hairs with his fingertips, slowly falling to the ground in the dark.


    "Tenth in the list, the strongest ape-shaped, this body speed is really good, but I don''t know how many times you can avoid me attack?" Nangong Xue''s voice is ethereal, like an ethereal sky-sound.


    It really looks like Tianyin, because when Nangong Xue was talking, she had jumped up, and the red figure was like walking in the air towards Li Zepeng''s head.


    Nima!


    At this moment, Li Zepeng, who had the strongest ape-like figure, was also taken aback. Nangong Xue''s attack speed was so fast that the master of energy became desperate.


    boom!


    Faced with the kick from the sky, Li Zepeng really couldn''t avoid it. He raised his hands and abruptly lowered his hands, but he tried his best.


    After hard-connecting this foot, Li Zepeng''s calf plunged into the ground, even his knees fell into the mud.


    When Nangong Xue succeeded in a blow, she did not give Li Zepeng a chance to save the situation. When her figure flipped backwards in the mid-air and her head was turned down, her small hand with a strong and horrible image was taken leisurely.


    Nima!


    Li Zepeng was helpless, and continued to resist with both hands.


    boom!


    The palm of his hand trembled with vigor and vigor, and Li Zepeng''s body was nailed nearly 40 kilograms below the ground. As a result, his entire body had been nailed halfway underground.


    And after taking the palm of Nangong Xue, the sleeves on Li Zepeng''s arms were smashed by horror, and large pieces of cloth dust flew around.


    At the same time, Nangong Xue''s figure in mid-air rotates again, her feet slamming on Li Zepeng''s shoulders.


    This time the red-faced man Li Zepeng was really powerless to resist, and allowed two little feet wrapped in red boots to step firmly on his shoulder.


    Huh!


    At this moment, all the onlookers exclaimed Qiqi.


    Li Zepeng was actually struck by the Nangong Xue and plunged into the ground with his shoulders. Only one head was left exposed outside the ground. This is simply buried alive.


    "Tenth in the list, to be honest, your kung fu has surprised me a bit."


    After Nangong Xue stepped into the ground, Li Zepeng said blandly: "When I first met Liu Feng, he showed a combat effectiveness that is now between you and Bo Zhong. But that Liu Feng is too treacherous, too ..."


    The thought of Nan Gongxue''s pretty face immediately rose to anger as soon as she thought of Liu Feng''s first encounter on Shu Shan.


    "Too asshole, I must kill him." After Nangongxue hesitated, she bit a silver tooth and spit out a harsh word.


    "Hey, if you want to kill me, come at me, don''t step on old Li, OK?"


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly rang, and the appearance of this voice was that everyone at the scene was like a natural sound.


    Yes, at the most critical moment, Liu Feng is back. In fact, in the morning, after Liu Feng talked with Athena about the first killer, he flew back to Huaxia.


    And as soon as he got off the plane, as soon as Liu Feng turned on, he received the news that Chen Guoran brought someone to Donghai Energy to make trouble, so he just rushed here.


    "Liu Feng!" Nangong Xue looked at Xunsheng, and just happened to see Liu Feng, who was full of spirits, and walked towards her own side.


    Behind Liu Feng, there were young and beautiful Yang Shiwen, elegant and arrogant Athena, as well as Uncle A Dong, Xiao Qi, and ten cold-looking men in black.


    "Feng Brother!"


    An An and Wei Zixuan also looked at Liu Feng at this time, and at this moment, their nervousness suddenly relaxed.


    "Boss!"


    Pu Dongxia exhaled a heavy breath, and the pale cow face also showed a relaxed expression.


    "Great, the boss is back."


    "Hehe! Last time, Chen Guoran brought some hundred or thousands of people to make trouble, and it was so good that he didn''t want it. This time, the boss arrived in time. I thought that Chen Guoran would have to kneel for mercy again. Look like that. "


    "Hopefully, that beautiful girl in red I feel today is a bit strong, and I''m not very confident about my boss."


    Donghai Energy''s security guards saw most of them relaxed after seeing Liu Feng''s arrival. However, a small number of people were frightened by the strength of Nangong Xue and collapsed.


    Liu Feng waved his hands toward Park Dongxia, Wei Zixuan, and An An, confidently and calmly, "It has made everyone suffer. Today, you are really troubled by me, and Nangong Xue came at me."


    "Liu Feng, do you know that I came to you? Then why don''t you come over earlier?" When Nangong Xue saw Liu Feng, his eyes were full of anger.


    Liu Feng was not angry at all, and said with a smile: "Sister, I just returned tonight tonight. I manage every day. How can you come out as soon as you find me? You did n��t make an appointment, you did n��t make a reservation. How do I know when you''re looking for me? "


    "You ..." Nangong Xue was even more angry after listening to Liu Feng''s words.


    Liu Feng continued: "Also, I don''t understand. You really chase me from Shushan to the capital, and from the capital to the East China Sea. Do you really find it interesting? I showed my attitude in Shushan, and I treat your children Nene returned it to you, and I said in the capital, it''s impossible for both of us. Why are you so shameless? "


    Huh!


    Everyone in the scene exclaimed again.


    "This amazing woman turned out to be a boss!"


    "Because love loves hate, this is definitely love love hate."


    "Only a man as powerful as a boss can be a woman as strong as a bird!"


    A group of security guards whose emotions soared in March and August all showed a slight expression of enlightenment.


    Nima!


    At this moment, Li Zepeng, who was stuck in the ground with only a head, suddenly shouted: "I said Liu Feng, you will resolve the dispute with this girl''s bed in a moment. Can you pull me out now? "


    Ahhh!


    Everyone was laughed at by Li Zepeng''s words.


    Followed Liu Feng to Huaxia''s Athena, shook his head and murmured at this moment: "Liu Yan, you are such a king."


    Chen Guoran was also a bit aggressive at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He instinctively began to fear at the sight of Liu Feng, and at this time whispered quietly: "It''s paralyzed, I feel like I''m being pitted today It turns out that this beautiful girl has such a relationship with Liu Feng! Specially, as the saying goes, the bedside fights with the bedside and the bedside, once they are reconciled, what should I do? "


    "Fart! I want to kill you."


    At this moment, Nangong Xue broke out completely. She jumped up, more than seven meters high, and drawn a beautiful parabola in the air, rushing towards Liu Feng.


    "Want to kill me, now you don''t have that strength!" Liu Feng sneered, jumping at the same time.


    The two men, one man and one woman, one black and one red, now stretch their postures in the air, posing in a flying kick posture with empty lines.


    boom!


    When the big and the small feet are paired together, the horrible vibrancy fluctuates like a thunderbolt in the air, shaking everyone''s eardrums.


    Subsequently, the two landed at the same time.


    After landing, Liu Feng took a step back, while Nangong Xue stepped back three times.


    "you����"


    "I am not like I am now!"


    Facing the shocking Nangong Xue, Liu Feng nibbled his lips, and his body was like a humanoid cannonball.


    "Isn''t this the past? I don''t believe you can make progress so fast." Nangong Xue bit her lower lip and greeted her.


    Uh, uh ...


    After the two collided together, they actually launched a move with their swords pointing at the same time. This was a real sword-fist to sword-fist. Although they did not have a sword in their hands, at this time they played like a sword.


    Although the two used sword fingers, in this night, there was a sense of radiance.


    "Abominable, actually use the sword fist of our Shushan sword to deal with me, you **** it!" Nangong Xue became more and more frightened, and the hatred became more and more serious.


    Liu Feng hit and said, "Girl, you are wrong. I will beat you with your martial arts. You wo n��t be shamed if you win, you know?"

 Chapter 344： An An hold on

    (Three more arrived!)


    At this point, Nangong Xue''s heart was bitter. After really dealing with Liu Feng, she finally realized that Liu Feng was indeed a different place than she was before. She clearly felt that Liu Feng was not a martial art practice of the level of Dan Jin, but Liu Feng''s strength But it obviously suppressed her.


    Not willing!


    Nangong Xue was extremely unwilling. This woman, who often wore red clothes and was supposed to be enthusiastic but temperamental, suddenly went crazy.


    "Liu Feng, if I don''t kill you, I will be upset and die!"


    Nangong Xue screamed aloud, and her skill was running to the extreme, and blue silk danced with her head.


    After shouting this sentence, the woman actually gave up the defense, Liu Fengjian pointed to her throat, but she quickly greeted, and also stabbed Liu Feng''s left eye with the sword.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng hurriedly retreated and retreated. She wanted to replace the injury with the injury, but Brother Feng is not there yet.


    It was just this withdrawal that allowed Nangong Xue to grab the first move in an instant. The woman showed madness like the fire that could be burned. It was as if it was going to be burned. She smashed up, punched with her left hand and pointed with her right hand. All the tricks were shown, and they were still completely undefensive.


    "Crazies!" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed for a moment, his gaze turned away.


    boom!


    After even hiding a few tricks, Liu Feng was also angry. He waved his left fist and smashed out, banging with the left fist that Nangong Xue smashed.


    You know, Liu Feng ��s two-pronged Dan Yuan is in her palms. Dan Yuan is in her hand, and the speed and fierceness of passing power are very scary.


    Alas, pedaling ...


    After facing this punch, Nangong Xue was paralyzed on half of her body, and she couldn''t help going backwards.


    Withdrawing from the first step, the power from her feet shook the earth. But no matter how she controlled it, she couldn''t hold her body. She continued to step back, making continuous noises.


    Withdrawing four steps in a row, she stabilized her figure.


    But when she stabilized her body, her pupils suddenly expanded to the limit, which was a shocked and frightened expression.


    Because when Nangong Xue retreated, Liu Feng was quickly following up. Liu Feng''s left fist was already at Nangong Xue''s chest at this time.


    At this time, Liu Feng had a smile on his face, his fist suddenly changed, and his index and middle fingers popped out.


    At this moment, Yu Fengjian''s fingertips suddenly shot out a sword sword, if any.


    The sword shot out more than half a foot, and a thump broke through Nangong Xue''s right shoulder.


    Nangong Xue just tried to dodge just now, but she still couldn''t completely avoid it. When she was hit by Jian Qi, she felt the smell of death. Although Jian Qi only penetrated her right shoulder, his brain It seemed to all fall into a blank moment.


    "Why? Why do you become so strong?"


    With his instinct, Nangong Xue murmured to himself: "This shouldn''t be, you are just a master of energy level. Even if you can really let the energy go, you can''t reach such a powerful level, this ... ... "


    "Don''t ask why, I thought about it, it was a bit bad at the end in Shushan. So let us go today and we should be equal."


    While Nangong Xue talked to himself, Liu Feng ran to Li Zepeng while talking, and a probing hand pulled the red-faced man buried alive.


    "I''ll go and figure it out."


    Li Zepeng patted the dirt on his body and said, "Liu Feng, I really passed by today. I thought I could compete with a master and sell you a favor by the way. Why would I think this girl is so fierce!"


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng laughed: "I thank you very much, and you don''t mind, it''s normal that you can''t beat Nangong Xue, after all, she is Danjin level."


    "I knew it, I already thought about it." Li Zepeng narrowed his eyes and said, "Before the start of the Qianlong list, I should break through to the level of Dan Jin. After all, I will represent the organizer of Huaxia. It''s not good when I can''t hide my place.


    "court death!"


    While Liu Feng was chatting with Li Zepeng, Yang Shiwen and a group of people in black behind Athena suddenly yelled and quickly fired their guns.


    It turned out that Nangong Xue pounced on them at this time. To be precise, Nangong Xue pounced on Yang Shiwen and Athena. She couldn''t kill Liu Feng but was unwilling. This crazy woman instinctively felt that Miss Yang and the first goddess must have a special relationship with Liu Feng, so she wanted to threaten Liu Feng with these two beautiful women.


    It''s just that Nangong Xue didn''t expect that behind these two beautiful women, there could be a group of elites in the land government.


    Regarding the strength of individual soldiers, these elites are naturally killed by Nangong Xue. However, when these people shot at the same time and had a gun in their hands, Liu Feng did not dare to attack directly.


    Bang bang ...


    Ten men in black fired at the same time, and a splendid fire was drawn when the child popped out of the chamber.


    Nangong Xue was so horrified that even if she was a master of Dan Jin, she did not dare to use her body to resist bullets. Her rushing shape quickly changed direction, and she avoided the lore of the elites in the palace.


    "Nangong Xue, I don''t want to kill a woman, but it doesn''t mean I won''t kill."


    Liu Feng suddenly turned to look at Nangong Xue, "You listen, if you dare to mess up again, today I will leave you forever."


    Nangong Xue turned her head and glanced at Liu Feng, she didn''t accept Liu Feng''s good intention not to kill her, and even a little bit of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    "not good!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Nangong Xue.


    Even if Liu Feng took the shot, it was too late at this time. Nangong rushed out one step ahead. She actually rushed to the security guards of East China Sea Energy.


    Such a horrible master will definitely cause immeasurable tragedies once he enters the crowd.


    It was at this critical moment that An An suddenly blocked everyone.


    Facing Nangong Xue falling from the sky, An An shook with a pair of fists, "Bad woman, get out!"


    "You just roll!" Nangong Xue was furious, and both palms shot forward at the same time.


    Boom ... oh!


    The two fists met with each other, but it was just a simple contact. An An flew backwards and spewed blood along his nose and nose.


    Behind An An, Wei Zixuan hurried forward to pick her up.


    However, just after receiving An An, Wei Zixuan was carried backwards by the inertial force of terror.


    "Catch it, everyone!"


    "Girl An''an has helped us more than once. Everyone can''t watch."


    "Let''s go together!"


    Donghai Energy''s security personnel also rushed up, but even if so many people went to pick it up, they were still knocked down.


    Fortunately, An An picked it up, slowing Nangong Xue''s speed, and at the same time, Liu Feng also flew behind her.


    "Nangong Xue, you **** it!"


    Liu Feng was really angry at this time. The Yan King, who had never killed a fruit, decided to kill Nangong Xue just now because he had spent half a year in the city and had some more human touch. But because he was so soft-hearted for a while, he had such serious consequences, which completely linked Liu Yan''s killing.


    Nangong Xue also felt Liu Feng''s anger, especially the power of Liu Feng''s punch, which made her feel a sense of palpitations.


    In the moment of killing and robbing, Nangong Xue had no time to think about it, but turned around and struck out with a punch.


    boom!


    With their fists facing each other, Nangong Xue was thrown out by a strong shock.


    This is the effect of Liu Feng using a first-class box furnace. Nangong Xue flew into the air like a rocket and disappeared into the darkness.


    It''s not over yet, Liu Feng''s figure jumped up, at this time he had only one idea, killing Nangong Xue.


    However, just as Liu Feng chased Nangong Xue about to land, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    boom!


    This time Liu Feng still didn''t hesitate, and punched again.


    The white figure clapped his palm to meet, and after the buttocks were docked, Liu Feng''s rushing figure stopped abruptly, and he stepped back suddenly.


    The person who blocked Liu Feng also retreated two steps and a half.


    "Su Mo!" After Liu Feng stabilized his body, he said angrily: "It is best not to lose the principle of being a man. I believe that since you are here, you must have seen what happened just now. If you dare stop me , Then I will accompany you to play a match, that is, whether the score is high or low and life or death. "


    That''s right, the person here is Su Mo, the number one in the list, and this woman has always given Liu Feng an unfathomable feeling.


    Even now that Liu Feng already possesses the extremely mysterious martial arts practice of unique Danjing, he has no certainty to win against this woman.


    "I know that my sister is wrong, but after all she has learned martial arts with my master and has a good relationship with me. In fact, her character is not so bad. She was just blinded by hatred. Liu Feng, I owe you A human relationship ... "


    "No! You alone can''t bear my hatred."


    "But you don''t have time to entangle with me. The younger sister who was injured by my sister is probably not able to stand it."


    Slightly!


    Liu Feng''s fists shook a series of crisp sounds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said coldly: "Remember, you owe me a favor. Also, if I can''t save An An, I will let the entire Shushan sword Pie followed the funeral, and I did what I said. "


    After dropping this sentence, Liu Feng turned away.


    puff!


    As soon as Liu Feng left, Nangong Xue behind Su Mo spurted a large mouthful of blood.


    "Xiao Mo, thank you." Nangong Xue seemed to be completely relieved at this time, her voice was weak.


    Ugh!


    Su Mo sighed: "Sister, you are not such a cruel person, why do you do it today? I told you when you were in the capital, you have no chance to kill him, like Liu Feng People are advancing at any time. Such people are the most terrible and should not be chosen as the enemy. "


    ...


    At this time, An An had fallen into a deep coma, and her jaw and chest were shockingly bright red.


    "An An hold on!"


    While taking the pulse for An An, Liu Feng took out the silver needles and quickly placed four needles on the sides of her neck. Brother Feng can hang your vitality completely, you must be strong. "


    After finishing the needle, Liu Feng immediately hugged An An.


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen beckoned behind him, and someone immediately drove over a Buick business car.


    Liu Feng didn''t have time to say hello to others, hugged An An directly and got into the car, then hurried towards the city.


    After watching the car go far, Li Zepeng standing in place sighed, "Amitabha, bless An An, hold on!"


    "Tai Shang Lao Qun and Jade Emperor, please bless An An, An An stand on it!" Wei Zixuan also prayed.


    Park Dong-xia also drew a cross on his chest, "God bless, An-an hold on!"

 Chapter 345： Thank you

    (It ��s something today. It ��s already 10 o��clock when I get home. The full code is updated before 0 o��clock. However, there will definitely be a second update. But do n��t wait anymore. It must be very late. Let ��s go to bed and see tomorrow morning. Well, staying up late is bad for your health!)


    "stop!"


    Just as everyone was praying for An An, a security guard suddenly yelled and rushed out.


    At this time everyone noticed that Chen Guoran was crawling into the distance like a dog at this time, and he actually ran away.


    "Second Olympic! Chen Sure enough, you still want to run. If you don''t kill half your life today, we will be embarrassed to say that we are the security guard of Donghai Energy."


    "You shameless trash, bring someone to seriously hurt the goddess An''an, how much An''an hurts, we will beat you so much."


    "Brothers, come together and hit him."


    As a result, a large group of security guards rushed towards Chen Sure enough.


    Chen really turned so frightened that he turned quickly and knelt up. Keke, that''s right, and my brother was kneeling again, and this time he was kneeling to a group of security guards, and shouted, "Brothers, don''t fight, please let me pray for the girl An An first, and wish her to survive. At this level, I wish her ... ah, ah ... "


    Before Chen finished speaking, at least eight fists fell on his face, beating him and kneeling to cover his face, screaming incessantly.


    "Hit, as long as you don''t kill anyone, try to ..."


    Wei Zixuan was also furious at this time. As the security minister, he did not stop the violence of his security guards at all, and added, "Try to be as hard as possible."


    Ahhhh ...


    Immediately, Chen Shouran''s screams rang loudly in the night, and continued for a full half an hour to maintain the passion.


    Only after a group of security guards had been sweating and tired and sat on the ground paralyzed, Chen Guoran''s screams stopped.


    At this time, Chen Sure enough, he was no longer a bit of a person. He was so skinny that he was now a full fat, and his entire face was like a balloon, giving a feeling of thin skin. .


    ...


    "30 grams of Ai Ye, 60 grams of Pueraria lobata, 50 grams of Paeonia lactiflora, 60 grams of Codonopsis ..." Liu Feng offered a prescription for An An while she was injecting a prescription, "Shi Wen, hurry up and ask someone to buy the medicine, quickly."


    "Okay, I''ll go in person." Yang Shiwen at this time expressed her icy and intelligent side to the extreme. She was afraid that she could not remember the formula that Liu Feng said, and she even recorded it on her mobile phone.


    Before leaving, Miss Yang glanced at An An with a strange look, and then walked out the door quickly.


    At this time, An An, the upper body was no longer in a strand, on that smooth skin, Liu Feng had a total of thirty-nine stitches, and according to a special order, he was twisting the stitches in turn.


    Under such circumstances, An Anchun was in full view in front of Liu Feng, but Liu Feng was serious and did not mean anything at all, even his eyebrows were tightened tightly.


    puff!


    About five minutes later, An''an''s body suddenly twitched, and she vomited a mouthful of blood, and the blood was not bright red, but dark red.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng exhaled a sigh of relief, "The blood stasis in the viscera can be regarded as spit out, and you are considered to have passed the first level."


    Subsequently, Liu Feng pulled out all the silver needles on An An in turn. Then, Liu Feng''s hands were pressed on An An''s body, using the technique of God to open the meridians through An Qi.


    At this moment, Liu Feng is not in Yang''s Villa, but he just found the nearest hotel after entering the city. This is in the hotel''s guest room.


    Uncle A Dong, Xiao Qi, Athena and others are waiting outside the room.


    "Uncle A Dong, the women of Huaxia, are they so powerful?"


    Athena outside the door, using her elbow to lift Uncle A Dong, said very seriously: "This time I came to Huaxia, it really shocked me. If the master of martial arts in Huaxia has gone to the Western underground world, he can certainly stir at will Character of the moment. "


    Uncle A Dong shook his head and said, "You think too much about it, as you see today, many ordinary people may not see it once in a lifetime."


    Oh!


    When Athena heard this, her emotions calmed down a lot. If Huaxia was a master everywhere, then Westerners would not have to live.


    But then Uncle A Dong added another sentence that completely disrupted Athena''s just calmness. Uncle A Dong said: "However, as far as I know, such masters are rare, but they do not mean that they are special. There are few, even more powerful than the master named Nangong Xue. Many people are here. This is what Huaxia martial arts often say, there are people outside, there is sky outside. "


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Yang Shiwen bought the medicine and returned.


    "Ah, ah, ah ..."


    As soon as she entered the room, Yang Shiwen widened her eyes and screamed loudly, "Liu Feng, you stinky hooligan, what are you doing to An An? You you you ..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m treating him." Liu Feng always blushed. Seriously, Yang Shiwen suddenly came in and screamed loudly, scaring Feng Ge almost jumped out of An An''s body.


    Yang Shiwen angrily cheered up the cheeks and said, "You ride on An An''s body, and press your hands against her chest. What is your cure?"


    "Dizzy! I am using God''s **** method to help me sort out the meridians." Liu Feng explained, but his hands were pinched inadvertently, and the kind of flaccidness that was within reach and made Fengge always calm The heart suddenly rippled.


    "Nonsense, you are indecent, you, you ..." Yang Shiwen''s pretty blush was like bleeding, and her eyes were covered with a layer of water and gas.


    "Fart! When I detoxified you, I also used your fingers to press you, but I didn''t need to press it on my chest."


    "Ah, I don''t listen, I don''t listen, you stupid rogue!"


    Yang Shiwen dropped the medicinal herbs and turned and rushed out.


    boom!


    When the door was dropped by Yang Shiwen from the outside, Liu Feng exhaled heavily.


    Heaven and earth conscience, Liu Feng''s posture now is a little bit ridiculous, but she is really treating An An. Feng Ge was originally in the mindset of the doctor''s parents. There were no evil thoughts, but was so disturbed by Yang Shiwen, thinking about his current position, so that Feng Ge suddenly burst into a wicked fire from the bottom of his heart.


    "not good."


    Liu Feng suddenly realized a serious problem, "Just surprised Yang Shiwen just now, she was a little irritated. Damn, you have to go into magic!"


    Thinking of going out, Liu Feng hurriedly turned over to bed, and now he was treating An An, but at a critical moment, Liu Feng couldn''t stop even if he wanted to go out.


    He quickly took the medicine packet that Yang Shiwen dropped, and poured all the medicinal materials into an early prepared water basin.


    There is no heating here, Liu Feng simply held the water basin with both hands and worked hard. The strength of Dan Jin''s level is that Dan Jin can change physical heat.


    With the powerful output of the two dan yuan, the basin quickly boiled, and the bitterness of Chinese medicine quickly permeated the room.


    And with Liu Feng working like this, the feeling of going into the devil has become more and more obvious. He feels that his whole body is getting hot and his eyes are a little red.


    Bang ... click!


    Just then, the glass of the room was suddenly knocked open from the outside, and a red shadow rushed in.


    "Liu Feng, I think you are not dead yet!"


    At such a critical moment, Nangong Xue actually appeared, and at this time she had an extra three-foot sword in her hand, and the tip of the sword passed a touch of Liu Mang''s throat!


    "My grandma is your grandma!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng was also completely angry. He patted the medicine pot in his left hand and looked forward with his right hand. The index and middle fingers clicked to clamp the sword body.


    If replaced with another person to assassinate Liu Feng, I believe that Liu Feng will make the opponent unable to advance and retreat with the power of these two fingers. In the face of a master who is like Nangong Xue, Liu Feng will be forced even if he grips the sword body. Go back and forth.


    "Liu Feng, you must die today." Nangong Xue clearly felt that Liu Feng''s condition was problematic. The woman also made up her mind to kill him while he was ill.


    Liu Feng''s eyes became reddish and his breathing became heavy. When he was forced to retreat to the door of the room, he suddenly flashed, turned and a simple and rough side kick kicked Nangong Xue''s small waist .


    Huh!


    Nangong Xue drifted like a fairy and then retreated, and jumped back to the broken window sill. She had a sword in her hand and sneered, "Liu Feng, I would never have killed it again? If you don''t die, I won''t be at ease."


    "You don''t need to be at ease, you can just die." At this moment, Liu Feng''s heart fired upward, and it seemed that the situation was getting worse.


    �� Dang!


    At the same time, the medicine basin just shot by Liu Feng fell to the ground, and the medicine soup splashed out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After seeing this scene, Liu Feng''s forehead was bulging When he got up, a mighty murderous power emanated from him.


    Ha ha!


    At this moment, Nangong Xue''s eyes fell on An An lying on the bed. "It''s a bad old man, this girl is dying. You ..."


    "Shit your sister!" Liu Feng quickly flashed off his coat, covered An An''s body, and then rushed to Nangong Xue like a hungry leopard.


    Nangong Xue turned around and jumped out of the window, a cold voice wafted back, "Come and chase if you have the ability, or you are the grandson if you don''t come."


    Nima!


    Dignified King Liu Yan had already exploded. chase? What if An An does?


    Not chasing? If you don''t chase, Feng Feng can swallow this breath.


    At the dilemma, an extremely whispering voice sounded in Liu Feng''s ears, "Xiaofeng, let''s kill! There is me here."


    After hearing this voice, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed and he whispered, "Thank you, Madam!"


    While saying these three words, Liu Feng also jumped out of the window. This room is on the fifth floor, the fifth floor!


    This time, Liu Feng jumped straight without resorting to any external wall equipment. Fortunately, it is already late at night, and there are no pedestrians on the street. Otherwise, people have to be mistaken for the wind brother who is trapped in love and wants to jump off the building.


    And Nangong Xue, who jumped out one step earlier, has rushed out of the distance, only to see a touch of red shadow rushing into the distance in the night.


    When Liu Feng rushed out, a beautiful young woman in a creamy white dress appeared in the room like a ghost.


    At the same time the door was pushed open from the outside, Yang Shiwen and Athena rushed in at the same time.


    "You, who are you?"


    The two women looked at the beautiful young woman who appeared out of thin air and asked in unison.

 Chapter 346： Take care of yourself

    The pretty young woman had short ear-wraps and a smile on her mature face. She looked at Yang Shiwen and Athena and asked, "The two are so beautiful. O babes, this Hua Yang Tong Meng''s romantic style follows his master. "


    "You!" Bingxue''s smart Yang Shiwen almost guessed the identity of the other person, and a pair of beautiful eyes flashed a strange glory.


    "You, don''t bullshit, I''m not in that relationship with King Liu Yan." Athena''s face turned cold for a moment.


    Oh!


    The smile on the pretty young woman''s face was even stronger, "Now it''s not okay, maybe it will be some time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Liu Yanwang and I are actually hostile," said Athena.


    Oh!


    The smile on the face of the pretty young woman disappeared instantly. Don''t look at the young woman''s petite appearance, but she suddenly burst into an incomprehensible momentum, as if it were the same, and pressed Athena almost to her knees.


    That''s right, this momentum should not belong to a woman at all, or more accurately, it should not belong to a human.


    Even if the beauty of the pretty woman is only directed at Athena, Yang Shiwen on the side feels like her soul is twitching.


    thump!


    Immediately after, Athena, the former first goddess, sat on the ground paralyzed.


    Yes, the young and pretty young woman was paralyzed by the pressure of Athens, and at this moment, Athena felt that her whole body was soaked. She was clearly stared at by a woman, but felt that she had been cast into the Cretaceous, and she was facing a female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Fortunately, the pretty young woman immediately regained her momentum and immediately grabbed it with her right hand.


    At this moment, a miracle appeared, and all the medicinal materials that had just fallen to the ground and had been softened by boiling water all flew up under the grasp of the young and charming young woman.


    Immediately, the young woman hugged her hands in front of her, and all the medicinal materials came together as if they were equipped with a remote control device, and they all came together in the middle of the young women''s hands.


    In this way, the young woman did not touch the medicinal materials at all, walked to the bedside table in such a hug, and then the two small hands were slightly combined, an invisible and horrible force, squeezing the medicine group to its limit The squeezed medicine sweat was poured into a cup on the bedside table.


    "Oh my God! Is this woman a human being? What power is this?" Athena was completely stupid now.


    On the night when she came to China, she first saw Nangong Xue at the level of Dan Jin, and then she saw Liu Feng''s great power. Now there is another beautiful young woman who is so scary that she ca n��t understand her completely. This kind of power shows completely beyond Athens. Na''s cognition.


    After squeezing the medicinal juice, the beautiful young woman sat by the bed, helped An An, and drank the medicinal juice for An An herself.


    "Legend, this is the legendary level of the Chinese martial arts world."


    Yang Shiwen was also regretted and whispered: "I heard Fengge said that the master of the energy level is pushing the person''s physical strength to the limit, and can carry the blood and blood in the body at will; It can hurt people outside the air, and change the nature of air, whether it is cold or hot; and the legendary level should be like this, anyway, I feel that people of Danjin level can''t reach this. "


    Oh oh oh!


    Athena listened for a moment.


    "This little girl''s life has been saved." After feeding An An, the young girl touched the door of An An, then stood up with two substantive eyes, looking at Athena, "Now I should learn Lesson for you babes, you ... "


    "Sister-in-law, don''t do it. She, she is a waiter caught by Feng Brother, a close-fit waitress!" Yang Shiwen quickly stopped, and she didn''t know how to explain Athena''s identity. Due to her urgency, she suddenly remembered that when she was at the headquarters of the Prefecture Liu Feng said that upgrading Athena to a waiter, so she was given such a title.


    "Waiter, I still got it back, okay!" The young and charming young girl seemed to be very helpful to the mother-in-law of Yang Shiwen, and her momentum was eased.


    ...


    "Nangong Xue, you can''t run anymore. First class, box furnace!"


    Liu Feng didn''t know how far he chased, from the city to the suburbs. In a wasteland, Nangong Xue was forced to run. In the face of Liu Feng''s vigorous and heavy sinking, it seemed that one punch closed all the horrible punches of the dodge space, and Nangong Xue had no choice but to block it with a sword.


    When ... click!


    Liu Feng, the fist of this fist, directly broke the three-foot sword into six pieces, and the sword blade of the residual sword collapsed to the surroundings, and the sword light spread in all directions in the night.


    what����


    At the same time, Nangong Xue''s red jacket exploded and his body was smashed by a terrible punch to fly more than ten meters away.


    "Impossible, you are clearly in a state of exorcism, why can you still be so strong?" Nangong Xue was hunted all the way, in fact, the two have not fought one or two times, she can naturally see what Liu Feng is in now.


    That''s right, Liu Feng is out of control, and now he feels that his whole body is hot and hot, and his blood is boiling. No, it''s a wicked fire boiling, a primitive desire, so that Liu Feng has always wanted to do things that are not as good as animals.


    In any case, Liu Feng''s killing spirit was extremely vigorous at this time. Even if he was more angry, his condition would be worse, and he would not stop easily.


    "It''s a big deal to lose fire and lose your mind, but today, you must die!" Liu Feng strode forward, he stretched his body to the extreme, and stepped in front of Nangong Xue.


    Nangong Xue stood up desperately, she wanted to step back, and wanted to block Liu Feng''s offensive, but Liu Feng was too fast, a big flashlight shot in front of Nangong Xue''s throat, and a slam would hold her Snowy neck.


    Ruined!


    At this moment, Nangong Xue felt a sense of suffocation that made her unable to resist. She raised her hands to catch Liu Feng''s wrist, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not break free.


    What made Nangong Xue even more terrible was that at this time Liu Feng''s eyes were covered with red blood, and his handsome face was covered with crickets.


    "Actually, I ... I don''t want to die, I ..." Nangong Xue finally lost the majesty of a generation of women at this time. When facing death, she actually had the urge to ask Liu Feng for mercy.


    Liu Feng raised his arm and lifted Nangong Xue''s feet off the ground.


    "You don''t want to die? I don''t want to die either, An An doesn''t want to die."


    Liu Feng gritted his teeth and said, "I have any hate coming to me, I said, I was so humiliated when I was in Shushan, so I feel bad, so today I have let you go. But you still want to hurt An An, even if you It hurts An An, and I think you''ve got another horse in Su Mo''s favor. In the end, why did you come back? Are you cheap? "


    Nan Gongxue was scolded by Liu Feng with tears in her eyes. Seeing Liu Feng was so crazy, she didn''t ask for forgiveness, but closed her eyes confessingly.


    At this moment, Nangong Xue seemed to realize that she was chasing Liu Feng because she felt humiliated by Liu Feng. Her innocent body was also seen by Liu Feng. This is her inverse scale.


    And Nangong Xue hurt Liu Feng''s people, and used the wounded to attack Liu Feng again and again, which also touched Liu Feng''s inverse scale.


    It was also at this moment that two lines of tears flowed down the corner of Nangong Xue''s eyes, and suddenly a large swath of snowflakes fell in the night sky.


    It was snowing. When the cold snow fell on Liu Feng''s face, it made him almost crazy to the unconsciousness and recovered a little bit of clarity.


    But just because Liu Feng was sober, he just saw Nangong Xue''s chest, where Liu Feng was so bad that he shattered his clothes, exposing a strong but not very white snow.


    boom!


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s last bit of clarity disappeared instantly ... stab it!


    Liu Feng was completely out of control, and by his original instinct, he tore up Nangong Xue''s coat.


    "Ah, no! You, you, you kill me!" Nangong Xue struggled and tore, but he couldn''t break Liu Feng''s claws.


    boom!


    It may be that Liu Feng''s anger has not faded. He threw Nangong Xue heavily on the ground, and the dirt that had been frozen hard by the cold air was thrown out of a human-shaped pit.


    Immediately Liu Feng bullied himself, Nangong Xue endured severe pain in his whole body and wanted to escape, but Liu Feng grabbed his pants and dragged back suddenly.


    Stab it!


    There was another sound of torn fabric, and an unobstructed and flawless body appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    At this moment, the blood in Liu Feng''s body was boiling to the extreme. He took a deep breath based on his instinct. In one breath, all the power of the whole body was attributed to Dan Tian, ??and then a sudden burst of momentum burst out from his body.


    "Hold Dan!" Nangong Xue was so frightened by Liu Feng that Baodan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was so frightened that he forgot his shame, and suddenly he was stunned.


    That''s right, in the case of getting into the magic, Liu Feng held the dandan a second time.


    However, immediately after the successful holding of Dan with qi and blood, Liu Feng''s features suddenly twisted, and then Qi Dan collapsed suddenly, and the thick inner qi rushed towards Liu Feng''s body.


    Click!


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s body seemed to sound a cracking sound of porcelain.


    Click! Click! Click!


    This sound sounded four times in a row.


    If Xiaoxian is here now, he must be shocked. Because Liu Feng opened up again, the corresponding ones were two Zhangmen points in front of him, two Yongquan points under his feet, two Sanjiaoyu behind, and the life gate and overhang on the governor''s vein.


    Opening eight tricks again, plus the original eight tricks, Liu Feng has opened sixteen tricks, which is equivalent to sixteen more Dantian! In the masters of the same level, Liu Feng''s choice of strength can be described as vast.


    However, because Liu Feng held Dandan and Sandan this time, neither of them acted on his own initiative, which led him to completely fall into confusion. Due to his instinct, Liu Feng rode to Nangongxue.


    "No, please ..."


    Nangong Xue also wanted to break free, but Liu Feng''s strength was so amazing at this time, she was firmly locked.


    In the night, heavy snow flew, and a touch of warmth was plated with shame in the cold.


    what����


    Two minutes later, a piercing pain caused Nangong Xue to make an irresistible scream.


    At this point, Nangong Xue did not shed tears, and all hatred and unwillingness seemed to be gone. In her heart, four words appeared inexplicably, "Do it yourself!"


    "Please, don''t be too rough, I ... I can''t stand it ... Ah!"


    Unable to break free, Nangong Xue begs for mercy in an alternative way, but then screams again.

 Chapter 347： Another sister-in-law

    That''s right, Liu Feng gave Nangong Xue an in-place Falun Gong after he was so angry that he lost his consciousness after entering the demon.


    As Nangong Xue thought, she tried to kill Liu Feng forever, and even luckily caught up with Liu Feng and went into the devil, but as a result ... she counted to the beginning but not to the end, and she really did it herself.


    Liu Feng did n��t know it at this time. He directly achieved the second-level Qidan by holding the second time. After the second-level Qidan was dissipated, the real energy released was too horrible. His original desire to the point of unconsciousness was also extremely strong.


    "Ah, ah, ah ..."


    Nangong Xue bit her lower lip hard, even the white corner of her mouth had bitten blood, but she still couldn''t help screaming.


    Liu Feng is like a human beast, conquering tirelessly ...


    At the beginning Nangong Xue was still resisting weakly, but later, she was completely softened, and a sense of pleasure that she had never experienced rose from the bottom of her heart.


    The snow is getting bigger and bigger, and the white snow accumulated around it is getting thicker and thicker, but all the snowflakes falling on Liu Feng''s back will quickly melt or even evaporate.


    I don''t know how long, Liu Feng seems to have exhausted all his strength, and fell asleep drowsy.


    As for Nangong Xue, she fell into an unconscious state after a long wave of conquest.


    Until early in the morning, Liu Feng was suddenly awakened by a touch of coldness.


    "Fuck, what did I do?"


    When Liu Feng saw the beautiful beauty under him, the whole man was stunned.


    Nangong Xue also seemed to be awake, her eyelashes trembling slightly, but she didn''t have the courage to open her eyes.


    Liu Feng quickly put on his clothes and covered a shirt over Nangong Xue.


    "I was meant to kill you, but now I want to kill you too."


    Liu Feng stood up, as if talking to Nangong Xue, and as if talking to himself, "But if you want your body, it will be leveled with you again! Although not killing you, it does not mean That''s it. Nangong Xue, you roll back to Shushan, you are not allowed to find another man in this life, otherwise you will die. "


    Lying still Nangong Xue, her eyelashes bounced again.


    It''s too domineering to look for other men in this life, right? Isn''t Sister Nangong so strong that you have to be widow for you?


    Liu Feng is indeed a bit domineering or masculine. He said so and thought so.


    After saying this, Liu Feng turned around and strode out.


    However, at the moment Liu Feng stepped, he was suddenly shocked. He was doing light work to leave quickly, but it was only one step, and he felt like he had stepped at least ten meters away.


    After three steps, Liu Feng stopped suddenly.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s heart aroused an inexplicable emotion, because he felt that two new dandelions had formed at his feet in the spring. Because these two danyuans are formed on the soles of the feet, Dan Jin''s outbreak is super direct from his feet. In this way, his leg work and power and light work are directly more powerful than before. It is simpler than just one or two steps.


    In the past, Liu Feng, who was striving for strength, could jump more than ten meters, or even more than twenty meters, with all his strength. But now, he only has to jump at will, and he has such a distance.


    "Try it!"


    Thinking of this, Liu Feng stepped on his feet, and the ground was shocked. Then his body jumped up. This jump was eight or nine meters high, and his shape was like a falcon in the air. Ten meters away.


    by!


    After Liu Feng''s feet landed, he felt a ecstasy in his heart. He had not been able to fully grasp the power of the new promotion, but the speed of this leap has completely exceeded the speed of Nangong Xue''s usual vertical leap.


    Immediately Liu Feng jumped up again. He wanted to be familiar with the newly improved strength. After jumping up, he was still turning three heads in the air.


    what!


    During the flip, Liu Feng suddenly discovered that Nangong Xue had disappeared. Yes, just when Liu Feng turned around and walked away, Nangong Xue was apparently motionless. With Liu Feng''s ear strength, he could hear it at such a distance, but the fact is that Nangong Xue disappeared as if it were empty .


    ...


    That''s right, Nangong Xue was a little bit covered at this time. After Liu Feng took two steps, she was suddenly taken away by a glamorous young woman who appeared between her arms.


    At this point, Nangong Xue has been taken to a broken house in a seemingly ordinary farmhouse. The beautiful young woman threw a red coat on Nangong Xue''s body and said coldly, "Put your clothes on."


    The glamorous young woman glanced at Nangong Xue gently, then walked out of the room.


    Through the window, Nangong Xue could see that the young woman was standing in the courtyard, teasing a white Samoyed dog, and a slight smile appeared from the corner of her mouth from time to time.


    Ugh!


    After Nangongxue sighed, she quickly put on her clothes, but just raised her leg, and she felt that her lower body seemed to be different from her own.


    hateful!


    At this moment, Nangong Xue had red eyes and scolded Liu Feng in her heart. It is conceivable that a master of Danjin level can do this, so how hard was Liu Feng tossing last night?


    After finally getting dressed, Nangong Xue struggled out of the room.


    The glamorous young woman was still teasing her dog, but the young woman did not look back at Nangong Xue, not even the extremely beautiful Samoyed looked at her.


    "How do you feel?" The beautiful young woman asked indifferently without turning back.


    "Fortunately, I can''t die." When Nangong Xue said these words, an inexplicable grievance arose from the bottom of her heart.


    "Do you hate Liu Feng?" The beautiful young woman asked.


    "I ... don''t hate, in fact, I think clearly, I am self-sustaining, and I am hated by hatred. My sister and sister have persuaded me, but the more you persuade me, the more unwilling ..." When Nangong Xue said these words, herself They all felt that they were cheap. They used to live a hidden life, but were born specially to kill Liu Feng. Now they have lost all of them, but they turned their hatred on.


    "cheap!"


    The glamorous young woman is more direct and more indifferent. "You are not only cheap, but **** it."


    "you����"


    "Why are you?"


    The glamorous young woman turned back suddenly, staring at Nangong Xue, who was aggrieved and unwilling, and said coldly: "Xiaofeng is practicing Wudang''s best martial arts. Otherwise, you have lost all your previous achievements. Do you think you are wronged? Xiaofeng has the same illness as his master, that is, he is soft-hearted and patriarchal, and he feels that killing a woman is not a man''s business. "


    Nangong Xue''s eyes widened. Although she was scolded and uncomfortable, she could be a martial arts practitioner, but she knew what it meant to give up all her achievements. This shows that no matter how hard Liu Feng works in the future, his skills can no longer be improved, and it may be a good thing if he can maintain the status quo.


    "You, how do you know Liu Feng so well, who are you?" Nangong Xue asked.


    The glamorous young woman finally turned back, and her **** awl face was dotted with two big eyes like black gems, and a green silk poured down from her head like water. Somewhat similar to Nangong Xue, this glamorous young woman also has long hair and waist, with a milky white dress, and has the feeling of a smoker who does not eat the fireworks on earth.


    "I''m one of Liu Feng''s sisters and mothers," said the beautiful young woman. "You say, what should I do with you?"


    "I����"


    "Forget it, you are too weak, not even Xiaofeng will kill you. If I kill you, I will lose my identity."


    The beautiful young woman who claimed to be Madam Liu Feng suddenly turned her head and said, "Isn''t Xiaofeng going to let you roll back to Shushan? Then I will accompany you back to Shushan. I have been abroad enough recently, and our sisters have returned home After a round of play, and looking for a place to live for a while, Shushan is very suitable. "


    Nangong Xue: "..." The young and beautiful girl continued: "You are already Xiaofeng''s woman, please call me" Madam "in the future!"


    Nangong Xue: "..."


    "You won''t cry innocently, I will teach you a few skills in the future, much better than your Shushan swordsmanship and sword boxing." The beautiful young woman said.


    "Well, Liu Feng''s martial arts, later ..." Nangong Xue asked halfway, and couldn''t say any more. Did she care about Liu Feng herself? Is it really mean for yourself?


    "Look at God''s will later," said the beautiful young woman.


    When Liu Feng returned to the hotel, the sky was completely bright, and Yang Shiwen did not sleep all night. After Liu Feng entered the room, she saw Miss Yang seriously practicing a set of weird and extremely mysterious actions.


    "Well! Phoenix dance nine days, have you seen my ninth teacher!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The nine days of Fengwu is my ninth master''s fame. You have practiced it well, in the future ... Well? An''an?"


    Having said that, Liu Feng suddenly found that An An was missing.


    call!


    Yang Shiwen exhaled and calmly said, "Rest assured, your An An is all right, was taken away by the ninth teacher."


    what?


    Liu Feng didn''t respond for a moment, what does this take away mean?


    Yang Shiwen continued: "Mrs. Nine let me tell you that An An''s physical conditions are very special and it is very suitable for her kung fu. So she took her as an apprentice and took her away."


    "Oh, this is a good thing." Liu Feng laughed.


    "Any good thing? An An is not by your side, but no girl will let you ride on your body and mess around!"


    Yang Shiwen walked to Liu Feng, turned him around, and sniffed with a little nose. He said angrily, "A man is really not a good thing when he smells like a woman. Also, Athena also She was taken away by Nine Masters. "


    "Ah, how is she?"


    "What''s wrong? Are you safe and sound? Do you still want to use that girl?"


    "Shiwen, you think too much."


    "Hmm! Did you catch that Nangong Xue? Why did you chase it all night?"


    Haha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ haha!


    Liu Fenggan laughed twice and said with a slight guilty conscience: "Let her run away, but if she wants to come, she shouldn''t dare come to trouble again. Go, go home and rest well. Feng Feng is actually tired these days. "


    cut!


    Yang Shiwen dropped his mouth, but saw that Liu Feng''s face was really tired, and he didn''t say anything.


    At this point, Yang Shiwen did not mention what happened last night. This once again reflects Miss Yang''s clever side. Without investigation, she is saving face for her beloved man. At the same time, Liu Feng ��s ninth teacher last night had already explained to her that Liu Feng ��s approach was indeed trying to save people, and she had no heart. On the contrary, how can Fengge feel a little guilty about her, that is, not more beautiful?


    In this way, after returning to the East China Sea, Liu Feng had a few more relaxed days.


    With the passage of time, the Spring Festival is approaching, and the construction of Donghai Energy has finally slowed down, and most workers have begun to take holidays.


    But just three days before New Year''s Eve, a self-proclaimed general manager of Capital Tianxuan Energy International Group came to Donghai City and went directly to Yang''s Group.


    The general manager named Li Junhong, with a very high-profile and strengthening posture, named to cooperate with Yang''s to develop Fengwen Island and to extract oil together.


    Yang Shiwen didn''t want to see President Li, but he rushed into the Yang Group with a group of bodyguards. What''s more, Yang Shiwen let him into the group meeting room, indicating that the energy development on Fengwen Island would not follow any After cooperating, President Li was instantly annoyed.


    "Stink girl, you are too ignorant."


    Li Junhong raised the case and frowned, "I tell you, believe it or not, I will let you Yang Group disappear directly in this world, and Yanghai''s Donghai Energy will immediately change its last name!"

 Chapter 348： Yan Shao is not an idiot

    Snapped!


    Yang Shiwen also made a case. After pointing at the Yang Group, Miss Yang used her ingenuity and business talent to the utmost. She also learned Liu Feng to know when to be strong.


    "General Manager Li, the Yang Group is partial to the East China Sea. It is true that you, the big groups from the capital, do not have the energy, but you want to eat Yang at will, and you want to change the name of Donghai Energy, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Yang Shiwen was serious Said.


    Humph! Ha ha!


    Li Junhong sneered again and again. He looked at Yang Shiwen''s eyes, with a bit of swaying look at the prey.


    Yang Shiwen hated Li Junhong''s color scheme so that anyone had to treat him like a sky. Ms. Yang raised her hand and pointed towards the door of the meeting room. "General Li, the door is not there. "


    Seeing Yang Shiwen''s lack of face, Li Junhong''s face sank completely.


    "Little girl, it seems you really don''t know who I am!"


    Li Junhong said in a word: "Our capital is selected by the International Energy Group, but it is the property of the Li family in the capital. Li family, do you know what it represents? Our family has more than five capital families in the capital. In China, the Li family is The real detachment is ... "


    Squeak!


    Just when Li Junhong was bragging the most, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    A tall and handsome young man of about one meter eighty inches pushed in. As soon as the door was opened, we could see that many group executives and security guards gathered outside the meeting room. Most of the security guards were bruised and swollen. Obviously, they had just suffered.


    "Hey! Brother Feng went in, I think this group of brains are crazy!"


    "The wicked have their own wicked grind. The other people in our family may be bullying, but this master is definitely the only one who bullies others."


    "Our Security Department, but we have taught how fierce this Assistant Liu is, and this time it''s the fool''s turn."


    People outside the door were whispering, even gloating.


    That''s right, naturally Liu Feng came in. Brother Feng arrived late today, but as soon as he arrived at the Yang Group, he heard that someone was making trouble, and helped Yang Shiwen to take the initiative and let those guys go to the conference room.


    "Feng Brother!"


    When Yang Shiwen saw Liu Feng, a serious and slightly angry face immediately appeared a smile from the heart, and even took the initiative to greet him, pulling Liu Feng to sit beside him.


    Li Junhong looked fierce. This guy is obviously coveting the beauty of Yang Shiwen. Although he only met for the first time, he already regarded Yang Shiwen as something in his pocket. How can he tolerate other men so close to Yang Shiwen?


    Moreover, what made Li Junhong even more angry was that Liu Feng actually glanced at him and also glanced at the bodyguards standing behind him.


    "Eh! Shiwen, you are so kind. Why brought a group of begging to the conference room?"


    In a word, Liu Feng almost sprayed Yang Shiwen, and Liu Feng continued to make up for it: "Most of the people who ask for food now are scammers. Really, in fact, those who ask for food now have more money than we do."


    Huh!


    Yang Shiwen couldn''t help it, holding her small mouth and bending over with a smile.


    And Liu Feng still kept a serious look and said: "You look at you, you laugh again, you look at them, they are all brand-name, better than my assistant of the Yang Group."


    Snapped!


    Li Junhong couldn''t bear it at this moment, and slammed the table again, yelling, "Boy, who do you want for dinner?"


    "Ah? I said you were asking for food? What kind of IQ are you? Didn''t you hear that?" Liu Feng asked in surprise.


    Ahhh!


    Yang Shiwen completely lost the image of a young lady and a female president, and smiled back and forth, that is a beauty.


    As for Li Junhong, his eyes were spitting fire, so he spurted blood.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Li Junhong raised his finger to Liu Feng, his fingers were shaking violently.


    "You''re asking for food, of course I know."


    Liu Feng said solemnly and impatiently: "Don''t be so arrogant, not so strong when you have a meal, okay? Our president is good, and may be willing to give you a few cold buns and expired mustard, but I am not willing, I am Will make the president fooled. "


    Nima!


    Li Junhong was so angry that he made smoke. He bypassed the conference table, stepped towards Liu Feng step by step, and gritted his teeth and asked, "Okay, I''m asking for food. Then tell me, who are you?"


    Naturally, Liu Feng will not show weakness. He met Li Junhong, held his head upright, and said, "You listen, I''m the assistant of the preparatory office of Yang''s Group and Donghai Energy Company. How about, my official is big enough? Are you scared? "


    Ahhh!


    This time Li Junhong really vomited blood, ah, you a little office assistant, you also asked me if you are in charge? Are you really a frog at the bottom of the well? Is it special to feel too good about yourself?


    "Mr. Li, leave this boy to me."


    "General Li is angry, it''s not worth your anger with this little person. Let me take care of this little assistant."


    When Li Junhong walked three meters in front of Liu Feng, two bodyguards in black suits rushed up.


    Just kidding, being a bodyguard can make the boss do it himself? The owner is angry. When the dog naturally goes up to bite the talent, right?


    "I come!"


    But at this moment, a young man in a black shiny Tang suit suddenly jumped onto the conference table and rushed ahead of everyone.


    Accompanied with a cry, "I''m coming!" The young man jumped up from the conference table, hung hunting wind all over his body, and a powerful flying foot kicked at Liu Feng''s face door.


    Not to mention, the action of this young man in black is extremely capable and extremely fast. Obviously, he has real kung fu.


    But this level of force in front of Liu Feng, it is a bit unknowing.


    Huh!


    Liu Fengshun picked up a water glass from the conference table, and flew out with a bang.


    Before the young man in black was kicked and kicked out completely, the drinking glass cracked and cracked on his face.


    Ah, ah ...


    The young man in black screamed in the air while covering his face, slammed on the ground, and then rolled over with his face covered.


    It can be seen that when the water glass was smashed just now, a lot of sharp small glass **** was stuck on his face. Due to the painful condition, the young man in black went to cover his face and even covered some glass scum. Penetrating deeper, strands of blood ran down his face, just looking at him strangely, everyone else felt pain for him.


    "Is there any reason to dare to do something to our people?"


    "Boy, you''re finished, you little assistant, you can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "Everyone, kill him."


    At this moment, the bodyguards behind Li Junhong all rushed up.


    And Li Junhong, with a sneer sneer on his face, posed a look of extreme indulgence to his men, and the smirk on his face became more prosperous.


    boom!


    The first person who rushed in front of Liu Feng smashed his fist towards Liu Feng, but his fist was half blown, and he was suffocated with a 43-yard foot in his face.


    This buddy was miserable, and Liu Feng threw himself violently and then leaned back, hitting him flat on the ground.


    "No wonder it''s so crazy, can you fight!" Li Junhong took two steps back, sneer again and again.


    boom! After waiting for Li Junhong''s words to land, another security guard was blown up by Liu Feng and fell to the other side of the conference table.


    "Huh? Can a person be so good at facing so many people? Is he a very good master?" Li Junhong was puzzled for a moment, but still confident, he believed in the strength of his bodyguards and the number advantage.


    boom!


    However, the third bodyguard was again stabbed by Liu Feng on the face, and fell forward on the ground.


    Bang, bang bang ...


    Later, Liu Feng suddenly broke out, like a tiger stepping into the flock with a punch, making a series of punches and muffled meat.


    The fourth bodyguard punched in the abdomen and bowed to the ground; the fifth bodyguard hacked the side of his neck and lay horizontally on the ground; the sixth bodyguard was caught by Liu Feng in his soft fist and his ribs were broken Three.


    The last bodyguard was so scared that he didn''t dare to attack Liu Feng any more. He actually bypassed Liu Feng to catch Yang Shiwen, and was caught in a crotch by a small fork wearing a small leather shoe.


    As a result, all bodyguards brought by Li Junhong were sold out, and from the start to the end, they were not used for a minute.


    "This, this, this ... how is this possible?"


    At this moment, Li Junhong''s self-confidence completely collapsed, his lips were slightly pursed, and his eyes widened and shouted, "You hit all my bodyguards by yourself, are you really a little office assistant?"


    "Do not!"


    Liu Feng waved his hand. "I think the office assistant is a big officer. I''m a big assistant."


    "Nima, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "You''re right, you are a fool in my eyes."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng was in front of Li Junhong when he was talking. A big slap in the face caused Li Junhong to make eight turns on the spot and spit out three big teeth.


    "Dare you hit me? Do you know what the consequences of hitting me?" Li Junhong''s feet fluttered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was beaten to Venus in front of him, and still yelling.


    Snapped!


    It was another big slap sound, this time Li Junhong reversed eight turns again, spitting out three teeth again.


    "I''m Li Junhong, and I''m the Li family in the capital ..."


    boom!


    After waiting for Li Junhong to finish, a 43-yard-foot foot was suffocating on his stomach, kicking him up to more than five meters away, and almost fell off him when he fell to the ground.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng appeared in front of Li Junhong like a shadow, and his big foot stepped on his half of the face.


    "Garbage, a big family bullet not only has no IQ, but also has no effort at all. I''m afraid you are also cannon fodder?"


    Liu Feng looked down at Li Junhong and asked in a disgusting tone: "Say, who asked you to come to Yang''s for dinner? Tell me who encouraged you, and I can make you suffer less."


    "You can''t hit me anymore, I''m Li''s ..."


    boom!


    Li Junhong was completely short-circuited, and threatened Liu Feng. As a result, Liu Feng suddenly lifted his feet and stepped on his jaw bone.


    The severe pain and boundless fear completely destroyed Li Junhong''s sense of superiority. He shouted for mercy: "Don''t fight, I said. It''s Yan Shao''s Yan Shao, Yan Mingyu told me that Donghai Energy got an oil field overseas. That ��s why I came. "


    "Yan Shao, Yan Mingyu?"


    After hearing the name, Liu Feng frowned.


    When Donghai International Carbon Fiber R & D Co., Ltd. was listed, one of the four youngsters came out, and one of the four young people in the capital was also beaten by Liu Feng. Heyell also used Hypnosis to become who he is. I don''t even know.


    If Li Junhong hadn''t mentioned him, Liu Feng would almost have forgotten this person.


    "Isn''t Yan Shao idiot?" Liu Feng asked.

 Chapter 349： The wind rises from the sea

    Li Junhong hurriedly replied, "Yes, but he is not stupid anymore. Their Yan family invited an exorcist from the Guangming religion to heal him."


    "Anything else?"


    When Liu Feng heard the three words of Guangming Sect, he suddenly saw a haze that was hard to detect, and asked very quickly, "Who did the Yan family ask for Guang Sect? What agreement did Yan Mingyu have with you? ? "


    "Master Dili Shati, said to be a great figure in the Illuminati."


    Li Junhong said with a look of horror: "As for the agreement, Yan Mingyu has discussed with me. At that time, I will take over the management power of Donghai Energy and then give 35% of the shares to the Yan family."


    "Huh! The Yan family takes 35% of the shares. How about you? How much do you take from the Li family?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Our Li family takes 65% of the shares, and then we will develop the Arab oil extraction there." Li Junhong said.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered again and again, "The abacus is really good, you 65%, Yan Mingyu 35%, Nima, then there is nothing wrong with Yang, right?"


    "This, this, this is really nothing about Yang''s. You are just an assistant. You don''t understand. With the means of our Li family, it is easy for Yang''s group to be destroyed. The reason why we did not directly destroy Yang''s, It is because Donghai Energy''s most valuable land is overseas, so we must use Yang''s. "When Li Junhong said these words, he was complacent.


    Or you want to convince Liu Feng, Li Junhong also said in a seductive tone: "Brother, your skill is so good, it''s a pity to be a small office assistant at Yang''s. How about mixing with me in the future? How about I let you? How about being my bodyguard and promoting you to be the Minister of Security for Capital Energy International Energy? "


    "Oh! That''s all?" Liu Feng asked in a flattered tone.


    Li Junhong said: "Of course not only, I also guarantee you an annual salary of 5 million and give you a credit card with a limit of 500,000."


    "Wow! A lot, President Li, you are so generous." Liu Feng exclaimed.


    "Of course, I have always been generous to myself, especially valuable people."


    Li Junhong was so impressed in his heart that he raised one arm and said niubly, "Come, help me up. Today, as long as you help me eat Yang''s, I will immediately sign a contract with you."


    Snapped!


    However, what responded to Li Junhong was a loud loud slap, which hit Li Junhong''s head and fell to the floor.


    "This, why is this?"


    Li Junhong was stunned and confused, his face didn''t understand.


    Snapped!


    However, another big slap in the air.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Too little? How much do you want and you can give a price?"


    Snapped!


    The sound of slap in the ears rang again.


    "Brother, you are too much, you say, what do you want?"


    Slap, slap slap ...


    Two minutes later, Li Junhong and his bodyguards were all thrown onto the road outside by Yang''s security guards.


    At this moment, President Li was beaten so much that even his mother didn''t know who he was.


    "Mr. Li, how are you doing?"


    "Mr. Li, we''ve all planted this time. We haven''t been so shameful."


    "Mr. Li, go directly to Yang''s. This little girl has expert protection around her, and she will never be forced to commit it easily."


    These bodyguards carried President Li to the side of the road. Eight bodyguards added a President Li and sat on the road haplessly. At this moment, it really looked like a group of begging.


    Li Junhong covered his pig''s head, grinning his teeth and grinning, "Paralyzed, it is not yet possible to use the upper power directly, because I heard that there is a fierce man named Liu Feng beside Yang Shiwen. That guy, but even the four capitals If you dare to play a hard role, we can''t move any energy without killing him first. "


    This Li Junhong is not stupid, and also knows Liu Feng''s existence, but he doesn''t know, the wind brother who hit him just now is Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, I have also heard that the kid has done a few big things in the capital some time ago, and his fame is too great."


    "Yes, Liu Feng openly went to the Huang Family to **** his relatives and took away Duanmu Tong in the eyes of the public; he also accepted the first challenge of Japanese karate and won; he also faced several major families in the capital to join forces to attack, not only the whole body Retreat, and also killed the core characters such as Huang Family and Lan Family ... "


    "Crouching! This Liu Feng is really awesome. How could Yang family have such a fierce presence behind him!"


    Some bodyguards around Li Junhong had very clear information, while others did not know that Liu Feng was there.


    When Li Junhong talked about Liu Feng, someone told about Liu Feng''s deeds, and everyone else was shocked and shocked.


    "General Manager Li, do you know that there is such a ruthless person like Liu Feng, why dare to come? Are you afraid that he will kill us and you?" Among the eight bodyguards, the young man in a black bright Tang suit asked.


    Li Junhong said, "I came here today only in the form of commercial negotiations. Even if I am strong, Liu Feng will not kill me. Moreover, I tell you the truth, when we came to the Yang Group, there were already experts who dealt specifically with Liu. It''s windy, but the news that Liu Feng has cleaned up has not yet arrived. "


    ...


    The prefecture is in the focus of the East China Sea, in a bamboo building in the Fengyun Guild Hall. At this time, three people are hanging.


    These three guys are worse than Li Junhong''s look now. Not only is his whole body hurt, but each of them has at least four bullet holes, and he is still bleeding outward.


    Pooh!


    Park Dongxia, who was standing in front of the three, turned his head and spit out blood and spit his teeth and grinned: "It''s paralyzed, how difficult is it for Huaxia''s martial arts masters to deal with it. If we didn''t all have guns, I''m afraid I will be beaten These three guys were killed. The three of you, let''s talk about it. What do you want to hide out of the Yang family in the early morning? "


    If Li Junhong can see this scene, I''m afraid we must cry, because the three guys caught by Park Dongxia are the people who are going to deal with Liu Feng. All three were masters invited by the Yang family from the so-called bright teachings.


    "Kill if you kill, we won''t say anything."


    "Ugly and weird, since you know that we are masters of martial arts in Huaxia, it''s best not to be too arrogant, we are all people with teachers."


    "Huh! Ugly thing, if you dare to kill me, let''s do it. We are waiting for you to come down with us in hell, haha!"


    These three masters are really stingy, and have no fear of dying.


    Park Dongxia waved his hands with a sneer, "I like hard bones, fight, keep fighting."


    ...


    "Guangmingjiao!" Pu Dongxia blinked.


    "Guangmingjiao!" Yang Shiwen was also reading these three words in the meeting room of the Yangs Group, and asked earnestly: "Feng brother, is Guangming teaching awesome?"


    "It''s a bit powerful."


    Liu Feng said solemnly: "My master told me that in the Chinese martial arts world, once you meet people of the Light and Dark religions, don''t mess with them, if you mess with them ..."


    "What if you mess up?"


    "If you mess it up, cut the grass and root it out, and don''t let them pass the news back to the division."


    Oh!


    Yang Shiwen nodded, and there was a dip in his eyes.


    "Actually, my master said very little about light and darkness, and I don''t know much about them."


    The seriousness on Liu Feng''s face disappeared and he regained his smile. "If I can get along well, I will be happy, but if they dare to come to me, I will use the right of top-secret troops. The task of cracking down on unruly martial arts. "


    "There is a wind brother, I believe any problem will be solved easily."


    Yang Shiwen also laughed. The bright smile fully bloomed her beauty, making Liu Feng look a little enthusiastic. Yang Shiwen then said, "I don''t want so much. It will be two or three days before the New Year. Have a good Spring Festival. "


    Yang Shiwen''s wish is good, but there are always some people, or some forces do not want to make Miss Yang and Liu Feng have a stable year.


    In the evening, Li Junhong, who was beaten like a dude, picked up a group of ruthless men at Donghai Airport.


    Among these people, there was Yan Shao who had been beaten by Liu Feng K in the East China Sea, and followed him with several long-sounding masters.


    Especially one of them, a middle-aged man in a big red lama suit, had yellow eyes and was as bright as an electric light bulb.


    "General Manager Li, introduce to you, this is Master Dilixati." After the two sides met, Yan Shao first introduced the red shirt to Li Junhong at the Lama.


    "Oh, Master Dili, it turned out to be a big lama!" Li Junhong said with a pout.


    Seriously, Li Junhong thought that his family was overwhelming and even surpassed the five major families in the capital, so he always had a natural sense of superiority to everyone.


    But in the face of this master who can cure idiots and has a very high status in the Guangming religion, he really didn''t mean to pretend to force him, and the reason for talking with his lips was because he was drawn by Liu Feng. Coupled with being beaten today, the tone of the goods is naturally not very good.


    But just pouting, this Master Dilixati misunderstood.


    "Yes, I''m Lama Dida, do you have an opinion?" Dilishati''s Chinese language was a little stiff, and his eyes were a little bad.


    "I have no opinion!"


    Li Junhong was really dissatisfied, but the expression of President Li did not look sincere. "Master Dili, why do you ask me so? Is it because you have an opinion on me?"


    Snapped!


    Just after Li Junhong''s remarks ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Master Dili was pumped away with a mouth.


    "You, I respect you so much, how dare you hit me, you you ..."


    Snapped����


    At the same time, at the seaside port, a beautiful young woman dressed in fashion cut off the boat with more than 20 men in uniforms.


    Chen Guoran, who had been silent for a while, waited under the boat to dress like a dog.


    "Miss Yamamoto, you''re here!"


    After seeing the beautiful woman getting off the boat, Chen really nodded and greeted him. "Sure enough, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Ms. Yamamoto is really a natural beauty. She is so beautiful. I can really work for Ms. Yamamoto. It is definitely me The greatest honor of my life. "


    That''s right, it''s Yamamoto Yunmeihui. This young lady of the Yamaguchi group, in order to deal with Liu Feng, brought six superb ninjas this time, one of them is the Japanese master master of Izuruyu ninja.


    After seeing Chen Guo, Yamamoto Yunmeihui snorted with a nose, and said, "Give us an accommodation right away, and when things are done, I will greatly reward you."


    At the same time when Dilixati and Yamamoto Yunmeihui came to the East China Sea at the same time, two Bugatti Veyron sports cars entered the East China Sea from the highway crossing.


    The two world-class supercars stopped at the roadside quickly, and then two strong foreigners got out of the car.


    "This is the East China Sea! Is King Liu Yan in this small city?"


    "Don''t underestimate Huaxia''s small city. Even the bosses say that Huaxia is the real place to hide the dragon and the tiger! Find a place to settle down in a moment, quickly find out the whereabouts of Liu Yan, and then inform the boss.


    "What else to tell? What is King Liu Yan really doing? Does it really need to be shot by Master Chilong himself?"


    "That''s right, we both shot enough to kill him."

 Chapter 350： New Years Eve, fireworks are bloody!

    The two foreigners looked confidently at the streets of Donghai while chatting in English, confident and relaxed.


    Because the Spring Festival is approaching, there are a lot of pedestrians and vehicles passing by on the street, or to buy New Year''s goods, or to welcome guests, and some children play a few occasional firecrackers by the side of the road.


    The most interesting thing is that a plain-looking young man was walking the dog, but was surprised by the firecrackers thrown by a child. The black-backed German shepherd was barking to break away from the leash, and the young man quickly chased and scared away. The pedestrians screamed and hid far away.


    The two foreigners who were chatting saw the scene of young people chasing dogs, and they were also teased back and forth, but the two foreigners didn''t notice that there was a rice-sized pocket camera on the frightened German shepherd''s collar. The images of the two foreigners were recorded.


    Ha ha!


    At this point, Liu Feng had returned to the Yang family. He sat in his room and smiled at the computer screen.


    "Bogut, Haimis, I didn''t expect that the third and fourth killers in the world were actually Chilong''s men."


    Liu Feng said to himself, clicking the keyboard several times in a row to switch to the interface on the dark platform.


    It has been a long time since Red Dragon announced the task of hunting Liu Feng, and Liu Feng began to hunt Red Dragon with the ninth goddess as a reward, but the popularity of these two blockbuster news remains undiminished. There are still many people discussing the game of Chilong against Yan Wang on the dark platform.


    Liu Feng found the username of Lord Chilong through the dark platform, sent a video email, and then turned off the phone.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t approach these two guys, this world-class killer is extremely vigilant."


    Liu Feng called Xiao Qi and said in a very serious tone: "I believe that if you appear next to the two people for the second time, you will definitely be exposed. Now, come back immediately."


    After making the phone call, Liu Feng rolled over onto the bed, his eyes gazing at the ceiling, wondering what was in his mind.


    The day before New Year''s Eve, Liu Feng took Yang Ding back from the hospital and gave all Yang''s security guards and nanny leave. Although the security nanny was off, a group of strong men from the local government lived in.


    Another day, New Year''s Eve, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen personally lit cannon fodder in the courtyard of the Yang family and fired six barrels of fireworks.


    Along with the festive roar, a splendid firelight rises into the sky, and a beautiful flower cluster blows up in the air.


    Yang Shiwen looked up at the sky, with a touch of happiness on Qiao''s face, "Feng brother, there is still another month, half a year away, and I will be twenty years old. I feel that your uncle said that I was short-lived "It''s not true that you can''t live to be twenty, right?"


    "Correct!"


    Liu Feng raised his hand to hold Yang Shiwen''s incense shoulder, accompanied her to watch the fireworks, and said with a smile: "I was going to leave in your Yang family for half a year, but I didn''t expect it to go now."


    "Che, they didn''t ask you to stay."


    "I''ll leave after half a year, can you be willing?"


    "you dare!"


    "Of course I dare, but even if I want to leave, I will take you away, will you go with me?"


    ...


    Yang Ding sat at the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor and looked at the happy and sweet look of his daughter leaning against Liu Feng''s shoulder. The richest man in the East China Sea had a smile full of his father''s love.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng raised his left hand and swayed backwards slightly.


    This was the code that Liu Feng had settled with Yang Ding in advance. Yang Ding stepped back slowly two steps, meanwhile Uncle A Dong stepped out from behind him and pulled the curtains completely.


    At the same time, the front door of Yang''s house was pushed open from the outside.


    boom!


    Just at this moment, a group of red fireworks exploded in the air, and a group of people who walked in reflected a bright red layer of blood.


    "New Year''s Eve, fireworks are like blood!"


    Liu Feng looked back at the sky and said with a smile: "This New Year''s Eve, I believe you must have a deep memory."


    Yang Shiwen nodded, her eyes looked at the group of people who came in, and said in a cold tone, "It''s Ma Xiaoyun, no, Yamamoto Yunmeihui. I never expected that you bad woman would dare to step into my Yang''s house. Don''t leave today. "


    That''s right, it''s Yamamoto Yunmeihui. This time, this woman is wearing a stylish goose yellow down jacket, stepping on a pair of long leather boots under her feet, and followed by a group of Japanese masters in uniform collar clothing.


    Facing Yang Shiwen''s ridicule, Yamamoto Yunmeihui sneered: "Little sister, when I almost became your stepmother, it seems that you still have a lot of affection for me. Since you want to leave me, then I won''t Let ��s go, and I ��ll be the hostess of this house. ��


    "Shameless." Yang Shiwen wrinkled her little nose.


    Liu Feng even laughed and laughed sarcastically: "You want to be beautiful, I will immediately become the male host here, you still want to be a hostess, do you think Brother Feng can see you?"


    "Liu Yan, I won''t fight you today."


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui put her hands in her pockets and said coldly: "You are one of the super big men in the Western underground world. If this is in the West, I have absolutely no courage to fight you again. But now, this It''s in the East, it''s Asia, it''s the home of my Yamaguchi team, so ... "


    "You are wrong. This is Huaxia. Your Japanese Yamaguchi formation does not even have a cone."


    Liu Feng interrupted Yamamoto Yunmeihui, and then seemed to continue her words: "So, you are here today, and still humiliate yourself."


    "I����"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are a far away visitor, how you want to play, you draw."


    Liu Feng wasn''t giving Yamamoto Yun Meihui a chance to make nonsense. He stepped forward and pointed towards his foot. "Today on the ground under my feet, your blood must flow."


    "Arrogant Chinese, I''m here!"


    At this moment, a stand-up collar youth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came out from behind Yamamoto Yunmeihui. He carried a trowel in his hand and a short knife on his waist. As soon as he appeared, he pointed at Liu Feng. "My name is Onan Hirano. I have been passed down from the Japanese Ninja, and I am the ultimate ninja. Liu Yanwang, I heard that you are killing Taojiro in overweight place, but he and I are brothers. I came here to get you revenge. "


    Huh!


    Liu Feng jumped up in shape. As shown above, he stepped to the top of Danan Hirano. He responded to this extreme ninja with practical actions, and he was too lazy to talk to him again.


    In the eyes of Danan Hirano, two substantive angers spewed out in an instant, and the opponent stepped directly on him. This is extremely disrespectful and looks down on him!


    "Step on me? I have ruined your foot!" Danan Hirano stabbed his sword up sharply, pointing his finger at Liu Feng''s sole.


    But Liu Feng didn''t accept the move. His right foot curled like a cone, his left leg bow lifted up, and he stomped on the blade.


    Click!


    The bright guillotine was actually stepped on by Liu Feng and broken into several sections. The broken blade blasted away in all directions, and it was reflected in the sky by fireworks constantly rising.


    It''s not over yet, Liu Feng''s figure continued to fall, and he snapped off Da Nan Hirano''s right shoulder.


    what����


    Da Nan Hirano screamed and screamed horizontally. He had done his best to dodge, but at the speed of his extreme ninja, he was still hit hard.


    But this is not the end, Liu Feng''s body was falling, and he suddenly turned, as if the bird suddenly changed its flight trajectory to keep up with Nanao Hirano, and the left leg that had been arched suddenly kicked out.


    boom!


    This kick kicked Nannan Hirano into the air and spewed out with a large mouthful of blood.


    boom!


    Another group of red fireworks blooms in the air, the fireworks fire and the bright red blood shine into a chapter, as Liu Feng said, New Year''s Eve, fireworks are like blood!

 Chapter 351： 6 consecutive cuts

    thump!


    When Da Nan Hirano fell to the ground, people were completely dead.


    choke����


    At this moment, the standing collars behind Yamamoto Yunmeihui pulled the knife almost at the same time. The sound of the knife''s sheath coming out was uniform. Obviously, more than 20 people pulled the knife, but it was like a knife, but it was louder.


    It can be seen that these Japanese were angry at this time.


    However, Liu Feng was very proud, and stepped on the body, and said with a smile: "Do n��t be angry. In this big night, you broke into the Yang family with a sharp blade. Naturally, you have to be prepared to kill. Okay, right? "


    "stupid!"


    Among the group of standing collars, a middle-aged man with the thinnest body but the brightest eyes stepped forward. He drew a knife in his hand and pointed directly at Liu Feng. Extreme Ninja, I will never tolerate you living in this world. "


    "Fuck! Do you mean people who are better than your Japanese ninjas should be damned? Good theory." Liu Feng sneered.


    "I don''t care about others, but I heard that you know my Japanese advanced ninjutsu, then you **** it."


    "There is so much nonsense. Can you just try to avoid BB?"


    As soon as Liu Feng''s words fell, the other party shot, and a string of diamond-shaped darts shot from the middle-aged hand.


    Liu Feng''s small broken step quickly retreated, while an extra machete was left in his hand to block left and right.


    Dangdangdang ...


    When the blade cut into the dart, a large spark was sparked.


    When the last dart collapsed into the distance, the middle-aged stand-up collar himself smashed it down, Xue Liang''s sword was chopped down towards Liu Feng, and he shouted: "I, Yihe Liu Ninja Master Ito Anita, today Cut you off and take back the Japanese Ninjutsu you have mastered. "


    Liu Feng''s footsteps slipped, and the sword was cut from his side. This attack seemed to be dangerous, but Liu Feng''s expression was very calm, and he said aloud, "Aren''t you here with six extreme ninjas? The rest Let ��s all shot together, do n��t let me fight one by one to waste time. ��


    "Arrogant!"


    "I heard that you Liu Yanwang are overweight, and they are fighting alone and winning two ninjas, and today we are mainly asking us to shoot together, then we are welcome."


    "Baga Yalu, since you are naturally looking for death, we will do everything for you."


    From behind Yamamoto Yunmeihui, four stand-up collars were standing at the same time, and the four had the same pace. They also dragged the trowel with their hands, and the blade pointed out four long marks on the ground, which aroused four lines of fire.


    But at this moment, Ito Kou suddenly shouted, "Back down, will my grandiose ninja master besiege a little fart with you? I''m enough, if I die, you will fight again."


    "Wow!"


    At this point, Liu Feng leaped into shape and kicked six feet in midair, forcing Xie Xie to step back and forth, "Xia Xing, I think you should let them take the shot, otherwise you must die."


    "stupid!"


    Ito Anshi is kind of shy, or he''s not exactly a Yamaguchi dog, and the spirit of traditional Japanese Bushido, "I will cut whoever dares to come up."


    After cursing this sentence, Ito Xingxia waved his sword wildly and counterattacked towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s machete danced in hand, fighting with Ito Anshita.


    And the other four ninjas were so fierce in their eyes at this time that I really didn''t know whether to shoot or not.


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui''s brow was tightly frowned. The Yamaguchi group now completely controlled the Japanese white ninja pulse, but their influence on the black ninja pulse was limited. The famous Yiheliu is the representative of Hei Ren.


    "Come back, if Mr. Ito can''t, you go up again." Yamamoto Yunmeihui also looked helpless when he said this.


    Just after Yamamoto Yunmeihui''s order was issued, Liu Feng, who fought with Ito Anki, suddenly became soaring.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng turned out six sword flowers in his machete, and shrouded it under the apricot of Ito.


    And Ito Anshi, at this moment, Liu Feng''s speed is more than twice as fast as before, and the sharpness of the knife is becoming more and more terrifying, and Ito Anshi feels the pressure at once.


    But this ninja guru is also very strong. He held the shovel in both hands and chopped it up. He just blocked Liu Feng''s offensive and only withdrew two steps and a half at most.


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    After receiving Liu Feng''s six knives, Ito Xingu turned his left hand and held four silver pills between his five fingers, and then threw it downwards.


    With the sound of a blast, four white mists rushed up and spread rapidly, forming a foggy wall in front of Ito''s lower body.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed for a moment, this time he didn''t rush into the fog when you faced the opponent with overweight ground, but backed out two steps.


    call!


    Immediately after the sound of wind blew in the white mist, the white mist blew towards Liu Feng.


    "Look for death." Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a silver awn, then stepped into the white mist.


    Dangdangdang ...


    Immediately thereafter, a continuous and rapid metal collision sound was heard in the white mist, and then a number of darts of various shapes burst from the white mist.


    puff!


    After half a minute, the sound of a knife cutting through the skin sounded, and then all the white mist seemed to be cut open by a person, continued to separate to the sides, and then quickly disappeared.


    The bodies of Liu Feng and Ito Anki also reappeared in front of everyone.


    "Good job." Yang Shiwen, who watched the battle for Liu Feng, waved his fist in excitement.


    At this time, Liu Feng had the right end of his right hand, the scimitar pointed to one side, and a drop of blood rolled down the ground along the tip of the knife.


    While standing under Ito Kyoko facing Liu Feng, he covered his throat with both hands, making a rattling noise from his mouth.


    "Instantly ... instantly ..."


    Ito Kyoshi repeatedly repeated the two words, and finally shouted as if with all his strength: "This is the most powerful trick of Hei Ren, and it is in the mist ..."


    It''s a pity that Ito Koji didn''t finish his words, so he threw himself and fell to the ground.


    "died?!"


    "This boy really knows the advanced ninja. He even killed Itoru''s Ninjutsu master Ito in the mist, and really couldn''t leave him."


    "Liu Yan, we''re not talking nonsense with you, fight hard!"


    The remaining four ninjas trot forward and surrounded Liu Feng in the middle.


    boom!


    At this moment, fireworks exploded into the sky in the distance, and various colorful lights reflected the five figures in the field. The atmosphere also became a bit of a killer.


    "kill!"


    When the firework of this wave of fire gradually exploded, and the new firework beam lifted off, the four of them flew at the same time and killed Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng also held the machete in one hand and fought with one enemy and four battles.


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui, at this moment a cruel sneer appeared on her face. She had seen the strength of Liu Feng with her own eyes. Just now Liu Feng was able to kill Ito Anshi, which proved that he was terrible. However, in the view of Yamamoto Yunmeihui, how powerful Liu Feng is, it is impossible to fight four extreme ninjas with one person.


    In fact, Yamamoto Yunmeihui was right. If Liu Feng still had the strength when he was overweight, and he was alone against the four ninjas, there was really no chance of winning.


    But Liu Feng is not the same now. He has already wore eighteen places and has four dan yuan to add himself. Now how strong he is, I am afraid it is difficult to measure the classification of traditional martial arts. The most frightening thing is that Liu Feng practiced pure Yang Tongzi Gong. It is reasonable to say that after his relationship with Nangong Xue, his power should stagnate, but things are not like that. How long has it passed? Liu Feng even felt full of energy in his body at all times, and it seemed that he would soon have the opportunity to hold Dan.


    This is why Liu Feng didn''t want to understand. Since he didn''t understand, Liu Feng didn''t think too much.


    In the face of the four top ninjas, Liu Feng has only one idea, which is to make quick decisions and one to stay.


    In the flickering lights of the four trowels, Liu Feng''s body shape seems to change faster. He always changes his steps and is calm and natural. He flickers in the light of the sword at random, occasionally blocking and tentatively. Return the opportunity to find the weaknesses of the four opponents.


    Five-man battle group, three minutes after the kill, Liu Feng''s body speed suddenly broke out again.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, an extreme ninja on Liu Feng''s right hand suddenly widened his eyes, but his eyes were full of vitality.


    The extreme ninja sprayed blood on his chest and back at the same time. When everyone noticed him, he just saw Liu Feng flashing in front of him, and the knife in Liu Feng''s hands was still dripping blood.


    "Da Gu Jian Nan!"


    "Damn Liu Yan, you are going to avenge our Japanese ninja."


    "Death is long over and killed."


    The other three eyes were covered with red blood at this time, and three trowels chopped towards Liu Feng.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered and said, "You''re right, death hatred has long since ended, you all deserve to die."


    puff!


    Liu Yanwang never retreated, passing by in the sword light again, and changing his machete to his left hand. The sword was wiped across the front, and the throat of another ninja was cut open.


    "Kill another one?"


    At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yamoto Yunmeihui''s beautiful but cold face, the expressions were completely frozen, "Impossible, he was one enemy and two, and he was very unhappy when fighting two ninjas. Relaxed, but now ... why? "


    puff!


    After waiting for Yamamoto Yunmeihui to recover from shock, the knife in Liu Feng''s hand cracked the sound of incision again.


    Immediately, another ninja fell to the ground, and this time it was even harder. The body that fell to the ground was headless, because his head flew with Liu Feng and flew more than ten meters away along the tip of the knife.


    "Oh no?"


    At last the confidence of the last Ninja collapsed. He seemed to be scared by a ghost, and turned away with a horrifying look.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile of death. Instead of chasing, he flung his right hand and a silver light burst.


    puff!


    Few people could see what was going on. The Ninja who had just ran three steps suddenly became rigid, and then plunged to the ground.


    "How could all six ninjas have died in the hands of such a person?"


    "Baga, is this true?"


    "Let''s kill six people! This guy is not a man, he is a devil!"


    The leaders behind Yamamoto Yunmeihui couldn''t keep silent, they couldn''t control their mouths, and whispered in shock.


    "Don''t stop talking nonsense, kill!"


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui screamed almost hysterically: "Let''s do it together, kill King Liu Yan, kill and kill!"


    Even though these twenty standing collars were very afraid of Liu Feng, they still rushed towards Liu Feng.


    "A bunch of babies, you are not qualified to do anything with me."


    Liu Feng waved his hand and gave the same order: "Kill, don''t stay."


    At the same time, twenty young men in black with fierce strength, each with a scimitar, rushed out of the hiding place around.

 Chapter 352： Here comes Dili Shati

    These people are all elites from the prefecture. Each of them has an individual combat capability equivalent to a special soldier. They all face with silence and killing. The unity of action is more neat than the leaders of the Yamaguchi group. And the momentum was even more terrifying.


    Uh ...


    As soon as the two sides came into contact, three or four members of the Yamaguchi formation were chopped down, large pieces of blood were splattering, and sparks continued to explode between the blades.


    "Abominable, the elite of the land government, these are the soldiers really killed from the rain of guns and bullets!" Yamamoto Yun Meihui looked more and more ugly, and quietly stepped back two steps.


    "Want to run?"


    Liu Feng''s gaze locked on Yunmei Yamamoto at this moment, and he smiled and said, "You better not run, I have given you enough fair treatment today, you use a knife, I use a knife, you do not use a gun, I''ve been useless. But remember, you can''t run. If you dare to run, I promise you will never know how to die. "


    "I do not believe!"


    Sheshan Benyun Meihui suddenly raised her hand, several silver pills flew out, and more than ten smoke columns blew up behind her, and then the white mist spread around, forming a large mist.


    "Feng brother, she''s going to run." At this time Yang Shiwen was anxious.


    Liu Fengdao: "She can''t run away this time, because I''ve arranged someone to greet her. Yamamoto Yunmeihui, haha! Yamaguchi team can''t pass us again and again, I want you to pay a heavy price. If You can still run away today, then I promise, one day in the future, I will personally play with you in Japan. "


    "Go to Japan?" Yang Shiwen was shocked by Liu Feng''s words.


    "Yes."


    Liu Feng said solemnly: "The people in the Yamaguchi group dared to come to us again and again. What can we do in Japan? Not only will we go in the future, I will also make a big noise."


    Ok!


    Yang Shiwen nodded strongly.


    Uh ...


    While the two were chatting, the elites of the land government had started a thorough harvest of life. They were like ghosts one by one, and every time they waved the sword, they would bring a large swath of blood.


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui, who escaped the Yang family''s mansion, was at a loss at this moment. If she had met Liu Feng in the previous two times, she still had the confidence to defeat Liu Feng. Today, Liu Fenglian ��s performance of cutting six unbearable strengths is completely in The Japanese woman left a shadow in her heart.


    She even horrified her when she passed down the mountain road of the Siamese Mountain Villa Community, and when she ran down, there was a sudden whistling wind behind her.


    "you����"


    Yoshimoto Yamamoto, who was like a bird of surprise, turned back and glanced at her, almost frightening the soul.


    A big man with a big bull face, throwing off his two long long legs, was chasing after her at an amazing speed.


    The Japanese also have legends about ghosts and gods like Huaxia, chasing this big man Yunmei Yamamoto. If you press two horns on your head, then you will be one of the dreadful heads of the ghosts in Difu!


    "What the **** are you?" Yamamoto Yunmeihui exclaimed, and ran down with all her strength.


    "Miss Yamamoto, don''t run away, I''m the ox head of one of the nine major psychic messengers in Difu, you can''t run."


    That ��s right, it ��s Niu Tau, Pu Dongxia, who is catching up. This big man is fighting psychological warfare while chasing. He said, ��You really should n��t come. The Xiaoshankou Formation actually wants to fight against the local government. You Already annoyed Boss Yan, the nine major hordes of the land government brought five people to Huaxia, and one third of the elite land government entered Asia. What are you struggling with in the face of such power? "


    Sheshan Ben Yunmeihui heard it even more shocked. Five people from the nine prefectures of the prefecture arrived in Huaxia. What are they going to do? Is it going to start a war with Yamaguchi?


    Tong Pu Dongxia seemed to guess what Yamamoto Yunmeihui had in mind, and he continued: "Your Yamaguchi group is playing with fire and self-immolation. Lord Yama decided to continue to mobilize the elite to enter Asia. It is difficult to say how long your Yamaguchi group can exist."


    "Baga! Don''t bluff, Yamaguchi will not be afraid of your local government in Asia." Yamamoto Yunmeihui screamed, she was clearly panicked, but as the young lady of Yamaguchi, she would never admit her Fear of the land.


    With full effort, Yamamoto Yunmeihui quickly ran to the main entrance of the Siam Hill Villa Community.


    And just then, two blond foreigners of similar height just came in.


    "��! Huaxia also has beautiful women who like to run at night, and they run so fast!"


    "The skin of this girl is really good. The skin of the eastern people is more delicate than that of the western people. I like this type of woman."


    ���� These two foreigners kept their eyes on Yamamoto''s Yun Meihui, and they used English to judge her.


    Ms. Sheshan Ben bit her silver teeth angrily, glanced at the two foreigners, and ran out of the villa area quickly.


    Because she met these two foreigners, she distracted a little bit of Yamamoto''s Yun Meihui, so she didn''t notice that at this time no one was behind her.


    At the same time, in the Yang family''s mansion, Pu Fengxia''s voice suddenly came from Liu Feng''s right ear, "Boss, Bogut and Hayemis are here. These two top killers are probably not good."


    Liu Feng held up his right ear socket and said flatly, "I see. Don''t keep chasing Yamamoto, come back."


    At this same time, the fighting in the Yang family''s mansion was completely over. All the elites from the Yamaguchi formation had been wiped out, and only four or five people were slightly injured on the side of the local government.


    Without Liu Feng''s orders, as soon as the battle was over, the people in the local government immediately cleaned the battlefield.


    When the two foreigners, namely Bogut, who ranked third in the world killer list, and Hayim, who ranked fourth, entered the Yang family''s house, there were still only Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen in the house.


    Not only was there no trace of fighting in the courtyard, Liu Feng had even lit a new firework tube at this time.


    Boom!


    A group of pink fireworks bloomed in the air, coating Liu Feng with a layer of mystery with purple in the powder. He looked at the two foreigners and said with a smile: "Bogut, Hayemis, you two Are you here for Chinese New Year? Want to feel the taste of Chinese New Year? "


    "Huh! Liu Yan Wang, hello means. As soon as our brothers arrived in the East China Sea, you were discovered by you and sent our video to Lord Chilong, you really do."


    "Yan, our brothers are here, too lazy to talk to you, and give Miss Pandora to us, we will go our separate ways."


    Bogut and Haymis said one by one.


    Obviously, these two guys are not the idea of ??killing Liu Feng anymore, otherwise, as a killer, they will never take the initiative to show up, but will launch the most hidden and dangerous assassination on Liu Feng.


    �� Liu Feng looked at the two with a smile and said very calmly: "You want Pandora, you two are not worthy, let Chilong come to me in person."


    Uh ...


    "No!"


    �� When Liu Feng was facing Bogut and Haimis, a man with bright eyes like a light walked slowly on the beach on the edge of an island on the Pacific Ocean.


    This is the headquarters of the prefecture, and the man walking on the beach is definitely not a person in the prefecture. He murmured as he walked: "The prefecture has been searched by me, and several other goddesses are here. But where did Feng Liu hide Pandora? "


    If some of the super big men in the underground world are here and see this man, I am afraid they will scare cold sweat, because he is the first existence in the underground world killer list, Chilong!


    "Liu Yan Wang, your kid is really an interesting little guy."


    Chilong said to himself, while walking to a place where the color is dark blue, at the same time, he reached out his mobile phone and broadcast a phone number, "I am Chilong, I will not take the task of hunting Liu Feng."


    On a mundane farm in the United States, a bald man suddenly stood up, shouting with a phone in his back and yelling: "Chi Long, what are you talking about? You are the world''s killer, but you ca n��t even answer it. The task is up, you are playing your own signboard, you ... "


    "Shut up! What will Chilong do? I don''t need you to teach me."


    After Chilong hung up the phone, he sneered and said, "Liu Yan, don''t you want me not to kill you? Now you have done it. However, if you don''t pick up the task, it doesn''t mean I won''t go to you in person. "


    Noisy, noisy!


    �� At this moment, the dark sea water in front of Chilong suddenly surged, followed by a small submarine more than ten meters long.


    Uh ...


    Bang bang!


    In the mansion of Yang''s mansion, two fists suddenly burst into a muffled sound of flesh.


    Both Bogut and Haymis retreated at the same time, and an unhealthy dark red appeared on their faces.


    Liu Feng closed his fists with both hands and said with a smile: "I said that you two are not worthy of discussing the conditions in front of me. Are you convinced now? If you dare not convince, I don''t mind killing you. I might as well tell you, the second killer in the world Yereif, I was killed. "


    "what?"


    "When did King Liu Yan become so powerful?"


    Both Bogut and Haimis were shocked.


    "I didn''t lie to you, I have defeated Pierev''s robotic arm."


    Liu Feng waved his hand with a smile. "Well, you can go. If you do n��t kill you, I will sell Chilong as a friend. It ��s not just you two who come to me tonight. The most powerful group is here. If you still No, I ��m worried that those people will not look at your two foreigners. Once I''ve got you two, I wo n��t be responsible. ��


    "Faike! I don''t believe that in this little Donghai city, there are people stronger than us than you."


    "Hum! King Liu Yan, you didn''t kill us, we will naturally not ask you trouble again, but I just don''t go, I want to see, what else is coming!"


    Liu Feng pointed towards the two foreigners behind him, "This is not, the Niubi people are here."


    Huh!


    Both Bogut and Haimis turned around at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They saw that a large lama in red was walking in with a string of beads.


    For this big lama, a pair of red eyes were like a cannon, and there was a dreadful and cold breath on his body. This big lama is Dili Shati. To be sure, the breath on this lama has brought a great sense of danger to Liu Feng.


    �� Behind Dilixati, there are also several young men with a long and restrained atmosphere, all of whom have master style.


    These people are moving forward without a word. The two super-strong foreigners, Bogut and Haymis, look like nothing in their eyes.


    I was ignored, yes, the third and fourth super killers in the world were ignored by this group of people.


    Liu Feng said at this time: "Bogut, Haimis, introduce to you both, this red lama is called Dili Shati, but he is a true martial art master of Huaxia, and he is a bright religion Big man. It''s not that I look down on you two. In front of this Dili master, your strength is equivalent to a fart. "


    ) Download free reader !!

 Chapter 353： Big Bright Boxing

    "Liu Yan, I know you''re deliberately provoking, we won''t be fooled."


    "Yes, the two of us are standing here watching the fun, hehe!"


    Bogut and Haymis were not stupid, and they sneered at Liu Feng again and again.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, and Yi Feng was not blushed when others saw it.


    But at this moment, the big red lama happened to be in front of Bogut and Haimis, and said in a very disgusting, blunt tone, "Dare not to block the way."


    Barbaric?


    Bogut and Haymis raised their eyebrows at the same time. As the world''s top killers, they also have a strong grasp of language, and Huaxia can naturally understand it. Especially Bogut, when he was young, he came to China to study Chinese for a few years.


    "Lama, who do you mean?"


    "Lama, what should you do, don''t pretend to be in front of our brother, uh!"


    Bogut and Haimis stared at Dili Shati, and replied coldly.


    However, Hayemis only said half of what he said, and suddenly he became stiff, and then screamed with his arms in his hands.


    "Ah! Damn, what have you done to me? I want to treat you ... Ah!"


    Haimis really didn''t know how he had hit it. He had a splitting headache. He yelled loudly, but before he finished speaking, Dili Shati suddenly stepped forward and gave a pointer on his chest.


    With just a seemingly bland finger, Haimis couldn''t hide at all. This is why Haemis cares, but it also proves that Dili Shati is very powerful.


    Hayemis took four steps back, then fell to the ground with a plop, his face pale as if he had been exhausted.


    "Hay!"


    Bogut quickly walked in front of Phnomis and was about to lift his companion, but at this moment, Dili Shati seemed to have his feet still, but his body was already in front of him.


    "Be careful and concentrate. This lama is weird. He can ..."


    Uh!


    Haemis quickly reminded Bogut, but before he finished speaking, Bogut just backed up, holding his head in both hands.


    "Useless brutal!"


    Dili Shati hummed very disdainfully, and then walked straight forward. When passing by Bogut and Haimis, the Dili master also added, "You two can''t taste me. It ��s time to feel honored by the great power of the Guangming religion. "


    with pleasure?


    Bogut and Haimis were twitching with muscles on their faces.


    These two are the third and fourth killers in the world. If they really do, or use their horrible assassination sneak attacks, they don''t think they have the ability to fight this big lama, but they face that weird miss. Feeling a headache attack for no reason, these two really have a sense of despair.


    Similarly, seeing this scene of Liu Feng, his brow frowned.


    Among the nine hallucinations of the prefecture, there is a strange existence of the hypnotist Hayer, and his masters and maids are legendary masters. He naturally knows many things that ordinary people don''t understand.


    It is said that to a certain extent, martial arts exercises will undergo a qualitative change in strength. From the face of it, the scientific community has proven that the power of ideas that are also material energy can be super strengthened and become a special means for people to work or attack people.


    Even Liu Feng has experienced it personally. When his master tested his listening method, he would sit still and induce some inexplicable forces to attack him out of nowhere, and that kind of power ...


    "Minli attack?" Liu Feng stared at Di Li Xia Ti, seeming to ask.


    "It''s a mental attack."


    Dili Xiati said stiffly: "This is the highest teaching of the Guangming religion, the Great Bright Wheel. You ordinary practitioners and practitioners are practicing Dantian, which we call the undersea chakra. There are also some schools in the practice. Dantian, we call it the Sky Wheel. And our Light Church ... "


    Having said that, Dili Shati pointed to his head, "We practice the bright wheel, which is to go to Dantian."


    "I understand."


    Liu Feng smiled suddenly, "The lower Dantian practice is Jingqi, the middle Dantian practice is vitality, and the upper Dantian practice is spirit."


    "You''re right. Ordinary martial arts people must surpass Dan Jin to reach the level of mixed Yuan to gradually open the secret of Shang Dantian. But our light teaching is different. We have a big light wheel. Practice on Dantian. "


    Dili Xiati was proud, and then changed his expression with a serious expression and asked: "Liu Feng, I have come to you for two purposes this time, and I will be satisfied if I can achieve one. Now I say the first one, join us Bright religion! "


    Ok?


    Liu Feng froze now.


    Di Bian Shanti continued: "We have only recently noticed your existence in the Guangjiao Church. What you are doing in the capital is very eye-catching. You are so young and have great potential. As long as you join the Guangjiao Church, I promise you will become a teacher. The seed disciples that are cultivated within the school will become the leaders of my teaching in the future ... "


    "No!"


    "Master Dili, you didn''t say that before you came."


    Just then, Dili Shati rushed towards the two youths, looking very excited.


    When they saw them, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen both laughed.


    One is Yan Shao, the other is President Li, namely Yan Mingyu and Li Junhong.


    The face of Li Junhong''s pig''s head has not been fully recovered yet. He stared and shouted, "Liu Feng must die."


    Yan Mingyu also frowned, and said, "Don''t forget, my Yan family invited you out. It cost so much. Your Master Dili ca n��t eat his mouth full of oil, but in the end he does n��t do business.��


    Faced with the strong opposition of the two people, Master Dili just replied one by one, and he was so afraid that he would not speak again.


    "Li Junhong, have you forgotten how I hit you at the airport?"


    "Yan Mingyu, I received your Yan family''s remuneration and also changed you from an idiot back to a normal person. I don''t owe you Yan family."


    After speaking these words, Dili Shati''s eyes fell on Liu Feng again. The master completely ignored Yan Mingyu and Li Junhong.


    Yan Shao, one of the four youngest in the capital, and the general manager of Tianxuan International Energy, were angry and blushing, but they were helpless.


    "If I don''t agree to join the Illuminati, what will you do?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Then my second purpose."


    Dili Shati twisted the rosary in his hand and said, "If you don''t agree to join the Illuminati, then I will kill you. Your genius in the martial arts world is either used by the Illuminati or dead, you choose. "


    Strong! Dili Xiati was so powerful when he said these words, it seemed that Liu Feng''s life and death were between his thoughts.


    And Liu Feng responded even stronger!


    Huh!


    The three silver mansions flew from Liu Feng''s right hand, pointing directly to Dili Shati''s eyes and brows.


    The strength of this Dili master is really terrible. His figure is slightly backwards, he flew over five meters away, and his left hand stood in front of him.


    He clamped three silver pins with his fingers and threw them aside at the same time.


    Huh!


    Without waiting for Dili Shati to finish, Liu Feng had already killed him, and a sharp machete slashed directly into the door of Dili Shati.


    "Good knife!" Di Lixiati stepped on his foot, rushed nearly five meters tall, and flew backwards.


    At the same time, two young men with long breaths stepped forward.


    "Liu, since you want to die, don''t blame us."


    "Seriously, you don''t deserve to die after Master Dili, kill you, we are enough!"


    The two youths attacked Liu Feng from left to right, and both had fist braces on their hands. The stabs were five centimeters long.


    Huh!


    As soon as the two shot, it was a fast and fierce onslaught. The wind of hunting and hunting formed an uninterrupted wind noise, accompanied by the continuously changing footsteps, forming a life-saving drum.


    Dili Shati, who was behind the crowd, said the old **** was still saying, "Boy, you have rejected my good intentions, then teach me the strength of the young masters of light teaching. If you regret it, stop at any time. I will keep you. "


    Not to blame Dili Xiati''s strong and arrogant, the young masters of the bright religion are really different.


    Now the two guys who pinch Liu Feng have the skill of energy level, and they are extremely fierce. It can be said with certainty that these two men have the horrific combat power to challenge the top ten of the list.


    However, can such strength be faced with the current Liu Feng?


    puff!


    Liu Feng gave the answer with a sharp knife. The young man who attacked him on the left was too late to be cut off by Liu Feng.


    The blood of Dasaoer sprayed out, but the young master seemed to be unaware of the pain. His right arm was broken. Instead of quitting, he continued to get closer, and his left fist smashed Liu Feng''s soft underbelly.


    This is not the end. The attacking rhythm of the youth on the right was not affected by the injury of his companion. He punched out Liu with two punches, hit Liu Feng with one punch, and banged his waist with one punch.


    "Fuck, do the bright people don''t know it hurts?" Liu Feng was shocked a little ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stepped back calmly.


    Ha ha!


    Dili Xiati laughed behind the crowd. "Boy, really a wizard, I can still hurt my opponent so fast with one enemy and two, so I should join the Illuminati."


    Huh!


    Immediately after Dili Shanti''s words fell, Liu Feng launched a lore, and a swipe of light was wiped from the throats of two young people at the same time. Even the bright people did n��t know the pain, but they could n��t live if they wiped their necks. .


    "Great, no wonder Master Dili wants to get you started."


    "Two can''t beat you, then we''ll go up to four."


    "Liu Liu, if you can still kill us, you will naturally learn the power of Master Dili."


    Four people, eight fists, formed a group of horrible fist walls rushing towards Liu Feng.


    This time, Liu Feng felt pressured, because the four men attacked him with two advances and two retreats, interlocking offenses, and there was almost no sluggishness when the four men crossed offense and defense. This is not just as simple as cooperating with tacit understanding. It seems to be a combination of boxing.


    "Big Bright Boxing Team, boy, no matter how strong the master level is, he has no ability to break it."


    Dili Shati looked at the fierce battle group and rubbed the beads: "Boy, there is a record in the Guangming religion, the strongest master, and it can last 15 minutes under the Great Guangming Fist. How long can you support it?"


    Dangdang Dangdang!


    Liu Feng drew four knives in succession, shaking them back one after another, the scimitar and the fist colliding together, bursting into a series of sparks.


    Because the four were a two-in, two-defense cross-talk attack, even if Liu Feng shocked the four, their offensive rhythm did not change, and they quickly attacked and entangled Liu Feng.


    What''s more terrible is that the materials of these four people''s fists are extremely special, and Liu Feng''s machete can''t actually split the fists.


    "Boy, you''d better not try to break the record. I''m afraid you can''t hold it and die."

 Chapter 354： Su Haoran

    Dili Shati is still tempting on the side, "Join me to the Light Education, I promise you that you like this martial arts genius to join, I will send you a group of bright light fist arrays to follow, wherever you go in the future, all ... ... "


    puff!


    Dilixiati''s voice came to an abrupt halt, because Liu Feng suddenly stormed, and suddenly burst out with a power that could not be exerted by a master of energy level. He stunned the two of them, swiped across quickly, and turned a positive one. The guy who was going to kill him from the back row had his head cut off.


    "how is this possible?"


    Dili Shati''s calmness disappeared instantly, even shouting in shock: "You power ... I see!"


    When the words "understand" were spoken, Dilixati''s eyes were already fierce.


    Puff puff!


    Three more sounds of the knife cutting the skin, three blood lines shot, three good heads flew up.


    Somewhere else, there are large fireworks taking off, red, yellow, purple, green, pink, large smoky brilliance, set off three flying heads and large blood, forming a splendid splendor. And the beauty of violence.


    The Great Guangming Fist, which the Guangming religion is proud of, is not only broken by Liu Feng today, but also a group of four fighting fists.


    "Boy, have you practiced Xiaoxian''s pulse, haven''t you?" Di Lixiati yelled angrily.


    Liu Feng threw his machete in his hand, and a string of blood beads flew out of the wine, but he himself smiled back and said, "Guess."


    "I guess you have to die."


    Dili Shati was really angry, his feet suddenly stunned, and the sound of the two courtyard slabs under him smashed into a smashed cobweb, while at the same time he was bombarded like a shell Liu Feng.


    "It''s strong!" Exclaimed in shock at the lively Bogut.


    "Huaxia martial arts are terrible!"


    With a terrified expression on his face, Haymis murmured to himself: "If I have such speed and explosive power, I am afraid that the boss will have to fight against me, right?"


    That''s right, it''s really fast. The speed of Dili Shati''s movement made Liu Feng just feel a flower in front of him, and the big lama appeared in front of him.


    "Go to death!" Liu Feng didn''t dare to have any intention, and punched with all his strength.


    This fist went straight, just like the peerless swordsman came out with a sword, with an unrivalled sharp edge.


    Dili Xiati also blasted with a simple and rude punch, and when he punched out, the string of beads in his hand seemed to be wrapped around his wrist as if he pressed the remote control.


    boom!


    Two fists collided, and Liu Feng was suddenly backed by two steps. When Liu Feng stabilized his body with all his strength, his feet were pulled back half a meter away with the force of inertia.


    On the other hand, Dili Shati, he just paused for a while. Of course, there was a shock in his eyes, and he struck Liu Feng again.


    "Sure enough, it''s a smile, and it''s the only realm. You **** it, I can''t allow a second Wang Sheng to appear in this world." Di Lixiati yelled, and his fist was thrown again.


    Liu Feng, who had stabilized his figure, suddenly took a step forward. The fist he just hit was not recovered, but he suddenly burst out with his finger, "Jianyi Quanlu!"


    Huh!


    A sword-like spirit, spraying outward along the fingertips of Liu Feng and out half a foot away.


    "Damn, it''s Shushan Jianquan!"


    Dilixati suddenly stepped backwards, as if he had been suddenly shocked, and on his fist there was a **** sight that saw the bones.


    what!


    There was a touch of surprise on Liu Feng''s face. When he sent out the sword sword boxing stove, he still had the second hand, but he did not expect this sword gas, but Dilixiati was so powerful. Hurt.


    "Damn it, really **** it. At that time, I was almost wiped out by the Shuguang Sword sent by Guangming Sect. I never expected that their sword and boxing spectrum could be passed down intact."


    The green tendons on Dili Shati''s forehead bulged. Regardless of the dripping blood on his hand, he suddenly raised his head to look at Liu Feng. "The Shushan Jianyi Box Furnace and Shushan Sword Immortal Inheritance are my nemesis of light. You Since you are the successor of the Shushan Sword School, you are even more dead. "


    "Fuck! If I say I''m not a descendant of Shushan''s sword, do you believe it?" Liu Feng asked sincerely.


    "I believe you a big-headed ghost." Dili Shati ran the string of beads on his wrist into his hand, using the beads as a whip, and drew it towards Liu Feng.


    "Grandma, I made Li Xianyu''s beard so terrible." Liu Feng stepped on the gossip Taiji, pointed his hands and swords, and wrestled with Di Lixiati, and scolded Li Xianyu while beating. .


    Ah sneeze!


    At the same time, Li Xianyu, who was far away from the Dushan Peak in Shushan, sneezed suddenly while sitting in front of a pile of bonfires. "It seems that someone is scolding me.


    Skongluo sat on the other side of the bonfire, eating meat with a small mouth, just glanced up at his master, then stopped.


    ...


    The battle between Liu Feng and Dili Shati was extremely fierce and difficult. Although his sword and fist restrained the Kung Fu teaching, Dili Shati''s strength was too overbearing and his skills were too deep.


    "Boy, this trick is called Ming Wang Fu Mo, I want to overdo you."


    "Boy, this trick is to rejoice in the Buddha, you die."


    "Boy, look at my eight Dragon Balls!"


    Dili Shati yelled wildly as he shot. It stands to reason that a big lama should be just as compassionate as a normal monk, but this master Dili recruited viciously, the king of the Ming Dynasty was demon-like, and it was actually a way of inserting his eyes; he was glad that the Buddha was born, and even the sullen monkey stole peach The eight dragon **** are still normal. To put it bluntly, the Buddha beads are used as whip, and the whip move is extremely strange.


    If not for Liu Feng''s superb footwork and superb skills, and if there is a breakthrough in the previous skill, I''m afraid I can''t stand it.


    Even now, Liu Feng is struggling.


    "Dead Lama, I fight with you."


    Liu Feng didn''t like to hit this kind of headwind, he suddenly punched with his left hand straight, then flicked his sword, "Jianyiquan furnace!"


    Ding!


    The sharp sword gas was blown out, knocking down the bead drawn by Dili Shati, and almost pumped it back on Master Dili''s own nose.


    "Jianyi Boxing Furnace!" Immediately after Liu Feng pursued, the right finger of the sword bounced out again.


    There is no way Dilixiati can only continue to avoid its edge, but he is not afraid, and sneers: "boy, I see how strong your inner strength is, it is not enough to be angry, your sword-like boxing furnace can How many times it comes out. "


    "You think too much, now that you know I''ve practiced Xiaoxian''s pulse, will my skill not be enough?" Liu Feng roared and continued to pursue.


    Uh ...


    Repeated Jianyi Boxing Furnace, sharp swords crisscross each other.


    At this moment, Liu Feng is like the same sword fairy who traveled from time to time in ancient times. The sword finger points to the sky, forcing Dili Shati to become completely suppressed from just gaining the upper hand.


    "Damn! The power of the One Kingdom is really too deep. But, do you really think you can eat me like this?"


    Dili Shati shouted again and again, and those eyes like a cannon flickered with a flash of light, "Bright wheel!"


    When Liu Feng raised his right fist and prepared to send out the sword fist furnace again, his eyes suddenly widened to the limit, his left hand suddenly supported his forehead, and his face was full of pain.


    "Huaxia martial arts are really terrible, that''s another trick."


    "It''s over, Liu Yanwang has also been hit, and a headache for no reason, like an explosion in his head."


    Ha ha!


    At the same time, there was a sneer of sneer on Dilishati''s face, he suddenly darted at Liu Feng, his hands stretched out towards Liu Feng''s neck.


    "It''s over, this time is over."


    "We didn''t kill Liu Yanwang, and Liu Yanwang also let us go, but Liu Yanwang is still trying to escape today."


    Bogut and Haymis became more and more frightened, not knowing why. At this time, they actually had a feeling of unwillingness for Liu Feng.


    "Feng Brother!"


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen exclaimed.


    "Boss!"


    Park Dongxia, who was tall and long, walked out of the dark. He wanted to come forward to help Liu Feng, but how could his speed be better than Dilixiati?


    Almost immediately, Di Lixiati''s hands had reached Liu Feng''s shoulders. As long as the hands were closed, Liu Feng''s neck could be broken and Liu Feng''s trachea shattered.


    However, at this time, the left hand suddenly covering his forehead suddenly blasted forward with a fist, "First-class boxing furnace!"


    boom!


    The power of this punch almost broke out all the power of Liu Feng. It seems that it has been issued for a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You ... "


    boom!


    When Dili Shati felt the imminent crisis approaching, he had no time to exclaim a word of you, and was blown into the chest by Liu Feng''s fist.


    The first-class box furnace is a horrible killer that doubles Liu Feng ��s attack power. It can be said that Liu Feng ��s punch, not to mention beating, is a 20-centimeter-thick stone monument. The stele was shattered.


    With the murmuring sound of boxing and flesh breaking out, Dili Shati''s figure flew backward.


    puff!


    In the air, Dilixati spit out blood, even brighter than fireworks.


    thump!


    When Dili Shati fell to the ground, his whole breath was almost broken, but this big lama was really tenacious. He was strong and he was immortal, and he sobbed and asked, "Why? The bright wheel. Why doesn''t it work for you? What''s going on? "


    "Let you be a ghost."


    Liu Feng came to him with a smile and looked down at him and said, "When I started martial arts, my master said that I was born to practice martial arts, but my mental strength was not very strong, so he taught me a kind of The skill of meditation is specifically to train mental strength. The first western hypnotist who ever shot at me failed to succeed because of the meditation. "


    "Meditation, meditation, the Great Wheel of Light is also a method of meditation."


    Dilixati''s mouth was constantly bleeding with blood, and he reluctantly asked, "Who is your master?"


    "My master is ..."


    In the end, Liu Feng said that there was almost no sound, but with his mouth shape, he could judge three words. The three words were "Su Haoran."


    At this moment, Dilishati''s pupils instantly zoomed to their limits, and then they uttered a breath.


    To be sure, he was not killed under serious injuries, but was scared to death by Su Haoran''s three words.

 Chapter 355： 1 will talk, I will kill people first!

    A generation of ace masters was actually scared to death by a person''s name. I am afraid no one will believe this kind of thing.


    call!


    Liu Feng also took a deep, relaxed breath. Don''t look at his killing and killing very well. It seems that it doesn''t take much time, but it is not easy at all, especially the fierce battle with Dili Shati, he is almost everywhere They are all using Yijianquan furnace, and the consumption is not understandable by ordinary people.


    "Dead? How could Dili Shati not beat Liu Feng?"


    "Here, Master Dili and the masters he brought are dead. What shall we do?"


    Liu Feng was relaxed, but at this time Yan Mingyu and Li Junhong were stunned, they were really stunned.


    The two wanted to slip away while Liu Feng didn''t notice, but suddenly many people in black appeared around this time. These men in black, each holding Wei Chong in their hands, exuded terrible killing gas on their bodies.


    "Liu Yan, you are so strong, so ridiculous."


    "Fortunately, the two of us are here today. If we really assassinate you, I am afraid we will both be dead bodies."


    Bogut and Haimis also felt emotions at this moment. The two foreigners are now looking at Liu Feng''s eyes, and they are really full of awe.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile, and said, "So when you two appeared, I said, I want Pandora and let Chilong come to me in person."


    Huh!


    When the crisis in Yang''s mansion was completely resolved, a section of the road without street lights was staged in a **** pursuit.


    The sound of bullets passing through the muffler still seemed harsh in the night.


    Yamamoto Yunmei, who was in white, uttered a muffled sound during the continuous change of direction. Two round blood holes appeared on her left arm, and the bright red area was still spreading rapidly.


    "Little girl, you can''t run, if you let you escape, my gun **** name will be called in vain."


    Behind Yunmei Yamamoto, a loud voice sounded, and there was a dark shadow, which followed quickly like a ghost.


    That''s right, it was Xia Jingwei, the gun god, who chased Yamamoto Yunmeihui. This master of the sky might not be as strong as pure martial arts, but it would be different with the gun in his hand.


    When Liu Feng first played against Xia Jingwei, he suffered a small injury in the frontal confrontation. This shows how terrible the gun **** has a gun in his hand.


    The reason Liu Feng promised not to kill Xia Jingwei at first was to let the gun **** be used by him in the future. Now, after the gun **** completely heals his wounds, he surely keeps his promise.


    In fact, Xia Jingwei came a few days ago, but Liu Feng didn''t let him show up, just to put on this dark chess, which also happened to be used.


    "Damn gunman, if you are not chasing me, I can give you a million." Yamamoto Yunmeihui talked about the conditions while running.


    Huh!


    The Gun God responded with Yamamoto''s Yun Meihui.


    At this moment, the virgin lady of the Yamaguchi group was forced to flutter forward and rolled over ten meters away on the spot to avoid the fatal crisis.


    But along the way she rolled out, the ground was shot with two deep bullet holes.


    "Little girls, you can really run. Since my husband can''t catch you alone, add me."


    Just when Yamamoto Yunmeihui got up and prepared to continue to escape, opposite him, a hot and enchanting woman suddenly appeared.


    This woman is just a fan of love, a master of the day list, and a master of soft power.


    Faced with a pinch by the top ten players in the top ten, all struggles of Yamamoto Yunmeihui became futile.


    ...


    "Brother Feng, there is less wind, I know it''s wrong, can you let me go again?" In the mansion of Yang Family, Yan Shao was escorted in front of Liu Feng by the man in black. She bowed her head completely.


    Li Junhong did the same, and even said with a cry: "I only know now that you are Liu Feng! Brother Feng, I know I''m wrong, please give me a chance to live. As long as you don''t die, let me do everything Row."


    "Yes, as long as I don''t die, I can do anything." Yan Shao also made a statement.


    "Do you really do anything?"


    Liu Feng had a smile on his face, saying, "How about the physical strength of both of you? Is it okay to work harder?"


    Uh!


    Yan Shao and Yan Mingyu glanced at each other, the two guys seemed to want to crook.


    "Here, hello to Fengge. Okay, okay, as long as I don''t die, I''m willing to accompany Fengge one night."


    "Two nights, as long as I don''t die, let me do anything."


    Ahhh!


    The vows of these two family members swore Yang Shiwen with a smile, and even the members of the local government who had kept killing cold ink laughed at the same time.


    "Second Olympic!"


    However, Brother Feng was unwilling. After making a swear word, he directly ordered: "Pu Dongxia, pull these two guys to the African coal mine tomorrow, and let them accompany Lan Tingyu to mine coal for me."


    "Yes!" Pu Dongxia responded, and immediately led someone to catch Yan Mingyu and Li Junhong.


    At this point, the two big men from the capital finally learned a big secret that Lan Shao Lan Tingyu, who had been missing for a long time, was not dead, but was instead sent to Africa by Liu Feng as a miner.


    "Brother Feng, have the problems been solved? Can you make dumplings and eat together?" After everything is done, Yang Shiwen holds Liu Feng''s master with a smile.


    Liu Feng smiled and rubbed Yang Shiwen''s small brain, watching the members of the local government clean up the battlefield to clear the bloodstains, and then said loudly, "Come out, I know you have watched the show for a while."


    "Anyone else?" Yang Shiwen froze for a moment, then quickly looked around.


    However, there was really no wind or snow around.


    Because it is New Year''s Eve, descending from the Yangjia mansion on the mountainside, fireworks rise from time to time in the Siam Hill Villas, as if there is nothing unusual at all.


    "Isn''t it out yet? Would you like me to ask you?" Liu Feng lifted his right hand, and the machete appeared in his hand. At this time, a cold and killing expression had appeared on his face.


    "bluff."


    At this moment, a sound that seemed to surround the three-dimensional sound suddenly sounded, "If the husband does not come out, I forgive you for your great ability, it will not be possible to find me. It makes me feel funny to see how you are posing. "


    "Sure enough there are people!" Yang Shiwen suddenly became nervous.


    All members of the prefecture in the yard also acted as vigilants.


    Ha ha!


    At this moment, Liu Feng laughed, "Yeah, I''m a bluff! If you don''t say anything, I really think everything is over tonight, but unfortunately, you still speak out."


    Don''t look at Feng Brother to make it clear, but at this time, his whole body is already in a state of being loose and tight, which is ready to fight at any time. It is conceivable that a character hidden around Liu Feng, but he could not find it at all, is destined to be extremely powerful.


    Immediately afterwards, an old man in a yak hide suit emerged from the darkness.


    The old man''s eyes were unusually bright, and the temples on both sides bulged like little buns. Seeing his appearance was over sixty years old, the steps between walks were extremely light, and there was no sound at all under his feet.


    "Bright teaching?" Looking at the old man, Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    Ok!


    The old man came to Liu Feng and said calmly, "I am a leftist guardian of light teaching, Hadayn! Young man, you can kill Dili Shati by your own strength, indicating that your potential is really too big, I think ... "


    "Don''t think about it."


    Liu Feng interrupted Hatain''s words and directly denied: "My Master told me long ago that Huaxia Wulin has been divided between right and evil since ancient times. Although most schools are also right and evil, they cannot be generalized. However, the Light and Dark religions Is absolutely a downright evil, and must not be related to you. "


    "Oh! Then I''ll repeat what Dili Shati told you, if you don''t join the Illuminati, you''ll have to die!" Hadain said.


    "Zuo Hufa, you want Liu Feng to die, I''m afraid you think too much."


    At this time, an old but full-bodied voice sounded, "When you bright people show up, I will keep up with you. Even if you don''t show up, I won''t let you leave alive. . "


    Laugh!


    That ��s right, it ��s Xiaoxian coming. As soon as the old man with white hair, eyebrows, and beard completely sounded, people came to Liu Feng''s side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ laughs ... "


    "Let''s talk for a while, I will kill people first!"


    Xiaoxian waved her hand to stop Liu Feng from talking, and then flew into Hadadin''s presence.


    This is the third time that Liu Feng has seen Xiaoxian''s shot. The first is when Xiaoxian takes his hand. The second time is in the capital''s Han family.


    The first two times, in fact, could not reflect the true strength of Xiaoxian, and at the most, exposed its extremely powerful skills to the tip of the iceberg.


    call!


    This time, Xiaoxian shot with a murderous intention and patted it with one hand. The wind from his strength seemed to be drawing the air around him along with his palm in the same direction.


    The roaring wind blew back to Hamain''s fur and Tibetan clothes, dancing back and forth, hunting.


    "Smiling fairy!"


    Hadain''s pupils suddenly shrank, while lunging forward, the same palm shot.


    boom!


    The palms of the two were docked together, making a muffled sound like a flat Hanley.


    At the same time, the sleeves of the two were smashed into crumbs at the same time.


    "So strong!"


    "It''s terrible. The master of martial arts in China is so scary. This place in China is really dangerous."


    Bogut and Haimis, who have not left, scared back and exclaimed.


    Everyone at the scene can feel it. With Xiaoxian and Hamain''s bodies as the center, it seems that a field of energy formed by airflow is spreading around.


    "I''m going. The martial arts masters can really be so powerful. This is even more terrifying than the effect sent out in the martial arts movie?" Yang Shiwen, the young lady, looked serious at this time, and her big eyes were now bright. Scary.


    Liu Feng also watched with great concentration, and whispered, "This is legendary power. I must reach this strength, and I must reach it as soon as possible."

 Chapter 356： 1 knife 2 break

    On the surface, Xiaoxian appears to be a master of three-level Baodan, which is particularly related to their pulse of martial arts.


    But in fact, Xiaoxian''s strength is absolutely legendary. With twenty-seven dan yuan in his body, the accumulation of this amount is enough to produce qualitative change.


    After he and Hadain held the palm of their hands, both men retreated at the same time.


    It was a retreat. Neither Xiaoxian nor Hadayin was retreated by the opponent''s palm, but took the initiative to retreat.


    "Xiao Xian, your pulse is really weird."


    Hadain''s eyes were locked on the smiling fairy, and he said, "Your pulse has always been right with our Light and Dark teachings, especially you and your apprentice Wang Sheng, who almost beat me to the Light teaching, you know me How long have the light and dark religions teamed up to find you? Since you have taken the initiative today, then disappear completely in this world. "


    Ha ha!


    Xiaoxian sneered: "Do you know how many masters I have killed you in these years? Want to kill me, don''t you know I''m here to kill you today?"


    "Haha, it''s funny."


    Hadain twisted his neck and walked towards Xiaoxian. "I don''t know if you''re so old, how dare you be old? Don''t you dare to do it with me? I''ll let you and your apprentice Wang Sheng go to the dough together!"


    call!


    Hadain took the initiative to attack, and his palm power was almost the same as that of Xiaoxian. Both could induce the air to flow in the direction of his palm. The horror of its power made the onlookers feel weak.


    "Trash, do you think my apprentice can mess my heart?"


    Xiaoxian sneered, his body turned around, his body speed avoided the opponent''s palm like an invisible situation, and he appeared on the side of Hadain. "If you really kill Xiaosheng by the light religion, I am afraid that you are human He had taken out his body to show off his mighty power. You have no ability to kill him, even your cult leader. "


    Speaking, Xiaoxian''s slap drew back to Hadain''s back.


    Humph!


    Hada snorted, turned around and backed out to meet him.


    boom!


    The two powerful palms slapped together, as if they were setting off fireworks.


    The two retreated at the touch, then rushed towards each other.


    Liu Feng looked more and more seriously on the side. This legendary level of powerhouse confrontation is not always a chance to see.


    The two super masters are circling and attacking like a marquee. The speed of the two is not much different from the fast motion of the movie, and even faster and faster. At the end, a series of fireworks and lights appeared. Human figure ghosting.


    "Xiaofeng, optimistic, don''t you usually use a knife too? Laughing Grandpa, my famous weapon is also a knife, optimistically, I will teach you two-knife!"


    The smiling fairy in the battle with Hadain suddenly wiped her right hand behind her waist, and a two-foot-long knife suddenly appeared in her hand.


    The blade of this blade is also very thin and tough, with a humming trembling sound.


    "Using a knife? You can use a knife ... Um?" Hardain also wanted to despise Xiaoxian using his weapon, but when Xiaoxian raised his sword from the bottom up, the sharpness seemed to make people hide from the inevitable situation, scaring His pupils shrank and his shape receded backwards.


    "Look, this is the first type, the broken arm type." Xiaoxian''s voice rose again, although the knife was empty, but the tip of the knife chopped off half of Hadayin''s sleeves.


    "Good knife, pick up the knife, dig out all the strength of the forearm and wrist, the cutting force is short, and the speed is faster." Liu Feng said to himself quickly.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Xiaoxian quickly followed, and the second sword issued.


    "The second knife, broken leg." Xiaoxian shouted.


    This knife is still provoked from the bottom to the top, and only uses the power of the wrist to cut faster and more tricky. And this knife is even more poisonous, because the knife is straight up and picks the inside of the thigh.


    If he hits the sword, I''m afraid that Hardain''s thigh will be cut off by Qi Gen, and he may even be killed by the way.


    Nima!


    Hardain was also scared, and he backed away again.


    The ridiculous fairy seems to know the opponent''s persuasion, and almost follows him.


    This time Xiaoxian''s entire arm was raised, the whole sword was drawn, and he picked from the bottom up.


    "This is the third knife, broken!"


    The so-called severing is a knife that picks up from the middle of a person''s two legs, and is an offensive action to split the body upside down.


    "Asshole, do you think that only you have a weapon, and I don''t?" Harda pulled back and down, and an iron chain appeared between his hands.


    Click!


    The symphony of Jin Tie sounded, and by the counter-shock force of the picking knife, Hadayn continued to retreat.


    "There are only three types of one-knife and two-knife, but the broken arm, broken leg and broken body."


    Xiaoxian chased and said, "Xiaofeng, what I just showed was a two-cut vertical cut. Now I will show a two-cut vertical cut and a diagonal cut. This time my speed will not be so slow, you Can understand how much is what. "


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Xiaoxian produced a knife like electricity, and connected one knife, either vertical or horizontal, or oblique splitting. Except for three cross-cutting blades, the rest of the swords were picked from the bottom up.


    And with the smiling fairy after using the knife, the temperament of the whole person has changed. He is obviously an old man with a white beard, but at this time he is showing a strange sharp edge like a sharp knife.


    puff!


    After the tenth sword, Xiaoxian swept across, and Hamain''s figure suddenly settled in place.


    "You ... the sword is good ... quick!" Hamain threw away the iron chain in his hand and put his hands on his waist and belly, his face turning pale as paper.


    "I''m here to teach Xiaofeng Knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise, you would have died early."


    When Xiaoxian talked, she shook the knife in her hand deliberately, "I mean, I really want to kill you. I would have died if I didn''t do it."


    To tell you the truth, what happened to Hamain was not clear to Liu Feng at the moment.


    But Liu Feng and everyone could see that there was no blood on the sword in Xiaoxian''s hand, and the real killer did not see the blood. This is not to prove how sharp the knife is, but that the person who made the knife was too fast.


    Uh, uh ...


    Immediately thereafter, blood was spitting out around Hamain''s waist.


    "Faike! It''s a double-edged sword. The old man also preached Liu Yanwang''s swordsmanship. Who can see it at such a fast speed?"


    "Huaxia martial arts are so terrible. They actually cut people off. I am afraid that the boss has no such ability?"


    Bogut and Haymis exclaimed again, and even looked stupid.


    "Well, two of you, it''s time for both of you to go. I''m tired of playing tonight. I don''t want to entertain you."


    Liu Feng waved toward Bogut and Haymis, "Hurry back to the West. For you, Huaxia is very dangerous! Don''t say I didn''t tell you that Xiaoxian has a strange temper and sometimes kills people for no reason. of."


    Huh!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Bogut and Haimis turned and left, and the speed was almost at the limit.


    "Okay, the idlers are all gone, Xiaofeng, we can have a good chat now." Xiaoxian walked to Liu Feng''s side, and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder again.


    "Okay, let''s go inside and talk while making dumplings."


    Liu Feng pulled Xiaoxian towards the villa, and said as he walked, "I usually don''t show my hand, but honestly, I also make great cooking and cooking, especially dumplings, my master said The dumplings I make are incredibly delicious. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： OK, listen to you all!

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (This is even more so today. If something comes back too late, I ca n��t write it. I will make it up tomorrow!)


    At midnight, a plate of steaming dumplings was served.


    Hmm ... boom! Uh ...


    The New Year''s Eve begins, while the sound of firecrackers outside the house sounds, and the sound of fireworks blasting off follows, a splendid light and shadow are reflected into the house outside the window, conveying the joy of the Spring Festival.


    Yang Ding took out the 50-year-old Moutai that he had been collecting for entertaining Xiaoxian and Liu Feng.


    Everyone had a good meal, and everyone was tacit and didn''t talk about the fierce battle just outside.


    After the meal, Yang Ding, who had not recovered completely, went to rest early.


    Liu Feng and Xiaoxian made some side dishes and ran to the gazebo outside the villa, chatting while drinking.


    "Grandfather Xiao, have you been hiding in An An''s nursing home for the purpose of hiding the Light?" Liu Feng has wanted to ask this question for a while.


    Xiaoxian said: "Yes, and there is also dark teaching. I''m not afraid to tell you that the two great evil factions are incredibly strong, and traditional big factions like Shaolin, Wudang, and Emei are unwilling to easily confront them."


    "It''s so powerful!" Liu Feng''s eyes rolled, and he said, "Then you say, will the Guangming Church also follow me?"


    Xiaoxian threw two peanuts in his mouth and chewed as he said, "Surely, these two evil factions, from ancient times to the present, are not particularly like the martial arts, but rather more like power agencies, just like the west. Some major forces in the world are similar. "


    Oh?


    Liu Feng was a little shocked.


    Xiao Xian continued: "There are three major organizational structures inside the Light Church: the inner door, the inner door, and the secret door. Within each door, there are several elders, and at least one legendary level exists as the highest leader. Among them The secret door is like a killer institution. As long as it is regarded as an enemy by the Light, the secret door will be hunted endlessly by the secret door. "


    "No wonder my master said that either there will be no conflict with the Light and Dark religions. If there is a conflict, it will definitely kill people and cut off the roots." Liu Feng said with emotion.


    Xiaoxian nodded, "Your Master is right."


    "Is there no one who dares to kill in the Guangming religion? Just so brazen?"


    "Yes, if you are your master, I believe that the light religion not only dare not chase you, but also have to hide from you."


    "Well, Grandpa Xiaoxian, is your legendary apprentice Wang Sheng, who has enemies with Guangming?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Wang Sheng was mentioned, the smile on Xiaoxian''s face disappeared.


    He drank another glass of wine, stood up and looked at the cold night sky and murmured, "Wang Sheng, his character is still not strong enough, otherwise ... forget it, let alone him, I will tell you about the bright teaching Things, you will be better prepared for them in the future. "


    Xiaoxian and Liu Feng talked until the sky was bright and ended. Through this long talk, Liu Feng had a very deep understanding of the super-terrorist forces of the Guangming religion.


    After dawn, the laughing fairy really floated away like a fairy.


    After a few days ...


    "Zuo Hufa is dead, and Dili Shati is dead."


    "Have our Bright religion not been in the martial arts for a long time, and some people have taken us seriously?"


    "Zuo Hufa and Dili Xiati both went to find a person named Liu Feng and were killed. Then Liu Feng is the key."


    In a large mountain somewhere in Tibet, five middle-aged and elderly people dressed like Tibetans gathered together in a simple wooden house and were talking seriously.


    One of the two white-faced red-faced old men said, "Zuo Hufa has been killed. If we do n��t do anything, the dark hall will be looked down upon in the teaching. So, no matter if Liu Feng was killed, we all have to Get this Liu Feng. "


    "We got news from the Yan family in the capital. Liu Feng will participate in the Tamron list after the Spring Festival."


    "I think Liu Feng should have gone to Wudang now."


    "Are we going to do it in Wudang? If we do this, although it will greatly prestige the Guangming religion, it will also be easy to fight Wudang."


    Several other people have spoken one by one. Don''t look at these bright people who are very arrogant. But when it comes to Wudang, a famous Chinese super-traditional school, it is also very daunting.


    "Since the Ming Dynasty, Wudang''s martial arts has grown to the point where even Shaolin is obviously inferior to them. If we really have a bad relationship with Kaidang, we may not be able to bear the light religion."


    The old red-faced man thought for a moment, but his eyes flashed with fierce light, "But no matter how strong Wudang, we can''t wait any longer. Immediately send a master to Wudang, do not work within the scope of Wudang faction, and strive to catch Liu Feng under the mountain."


    "Send the three assassins together, take some insurance."


    "How strong the Three Darks are, it''s just the level of Dan Jin. Even people like Zuo Hufa and Dili who have reached the level of mixed yuan are dead. The three of them can do it?"


    "Just a joke, Liu Feng is the one who participated in the Tenglong list. Of course, the three dark customers can catch him. Is it possible that Zuo Hufa could be killed by a powerful master? Catch Liu Feng, but it is only to lead to a real killer."


    After nearly two hours of discussion, in this mountain, three strong middle-aged people came out. They were very simple in dress, but there was a flash of blood in their eyes. UC Reading at


    At the same time, on the seventh day of the first month of the first month, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen left the East China Sea like a young couple traveling.


    On a train from the capital to Wudang, Su Mo, the number one in the list, sat by the window and watched the winter scenery passing by the window. The beautiful and calm face was always blooming with stunning brilliance. .


    "I should be able to win first place on the Tamron list. If I can''t, and Liu Feng, it''s a double insurance." After a long silence, Su Mo murmured to himself suddenly without knowing why she thought of Tamron At the same time as the list, I suddenly thought of Liu Feng.


    In the Capital Military District, a large military helicopter suddenly lifted off from the top-secret army''s camp.


    The old chief executive Xu Tingfei said from the cabin with a domineering look: "Go to Wudang to watch the battle, paralyzed, this time I will watch Liu Feng ask Ding Teng Long."


    At the main entrance of the capital''s Lujia, Lu Yan stepped out and said, "Teng Longbang, this is another real lore opportunity. Should I go there this time?"


    Han Yichen stepped out of the capital ��s Han family. His eyes glowed with an unprecedented self-confidence. ��I finally took this step and broke down to a level of strength. But after hard training during this time, I found it again. I feel like I''m holding Dan again. I''m here on the Dragon List. After this session of the Dragon List, I will hold Dan again, hahaha! "


    Duanmu family, Duanmu pupil and Duanmu Hongliu brother and sister boarded an extended Lincoln together, and then the car rushed towards the highway.


    "As you approach the south in March, there seems to be some green on the ground?"


    Liu Feng stood in the compartment and looked at the outside with a smile and said, "Shi Wen, after the Teng Long list is over, let''s go all the way south, have fun and relax?"


    "Okay, listen to you all!" Yang Shiwen sat quietly on the floor, and his husband sang with his wife.

 Chapter 358： Master block

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Shi Wen is getting better now."


    Liu Feng turned around, raised a pair of big hands, and gently held Yang Shiwen''s pretty face.


    At this moment, Miss Yang''s face turned red instantly, and her heartbeat speed also increased instantly.


    "Don''t ... he wants to kiss me?" Yang Shiwen''s thoughts were thousands of thoughts. "Should that person respond to him? Or ... oh, so shy ..."


    Yang Shiwen thought more and more nervous, and then closed her eyes.


    But then, Liu Feng took off her right hand and wiped her forehead lightly. "Smeared a piece of paper scraps, my brother helped you remove it."


    gosh!


    Yang Shiwen was so ashamed to find a place to dig into it at the moment. It turned out that she thought too much.


    ...


    After a day and a night''s journey, the next morning, Liu Feng got off at Wudang Railway Station.


    As soon as they got out of the train station, they met an acquaintance.


    "Liu Feng, here!" Red-faced man Li Zepeng stood at the exit and waved at Liu Feng.


    Today, Li Zepeng looks very prestigious. He usually wears casual clothes. Today, he wore a straightened suit of the Annunciation bird and stepped on a pair of big bright leather shoes. It felt quite a bit like a national cadre.


    Behind Li Zepeng, there were also four young men in the same suits. The spirit of the four was as good as the four flagpoles. They were not only tall and straight, but also meticulous.


    After Liu Feng came up, Li Zepeng came forward and took hold of Liu Feng''s big hand. "Today I am here to pick you up on behalf of the Huaxia Wuxu Association. Liu Feng, although the Tenglong list has not officially started, but many of them come from The masters of other Asian countries have arrived. There have been some small frictions under the Wudang Mountain in the past two days. You have to understand that for some people, the Tenglong list has actually begun. "


    "I know."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "When I got off the train, for me, the Tenglong list was already begun. It would be best if no one provoked, and if there were people who didn''t have long-term eyes, Trouble, I''ll let him out early. "


    "Haha, well said, I''m just domineering." Li Zepeng patted Liu Feng''s shoulder again.


    But at this moment, a sudden and annoying voice sounded, "Let people get out early? Aren''t you afraid you''re out early?"


    The sound seemed extremely blunt, obviously not an authentic Chinese.


    Ok?


    Liu Feng and Li Zepeng looked at the same time.


    I saw a shirtless man in a big winter, with a black leather windbreaker and a macho who came to Liu Feng.


    The macho''s skin is dark, and the pectoral and abdominal muscles are as strong as rocks.


    "It is him, a master from a certain country in West Asia, named Duri."


    Li Zepeng frowned and said, "This black guy is so arrogant that he has been here for three days. He has been looking for something almost every day and has injured several people."


    "What is a country?"


    Du Li ��s ears are pretty good. He patted his strong chest and said, ��I ��m from Jordan, and Jordan ��s number one is me. To be honest, people in the Chinese martial arts industry always call themselves the Chinese unrivalled myth. Hehe! But I don''t agree, this time I came to Huaxia, I came here to meet the masters of Huaxia. "


    Hehe, haha ??...


    Behind Duri, there were also a few young people. After hearing Duri''s mad words, these guys laughed in cooperation.


    boom!


    However, with a sudden muffled noise, everyone laughed abruptly.


    Just now, Du Li''s position had become Liu Feng, but Du Li blasted backward like a humanoid cannonball.


    "Oh my God! Did I read that wrong?"


    "Wrong yarn, I didn''t see how the kid''s hand was made."


    "Duri was hit for a second. How could this be possible? He is our top player in Jordan. He has defeated many foreigners in three days."


    Those young people who followed Du Li were frightened by this sudden change.


    The most funny thing is that a young man was hit by the inverted Duri and flew backwards, and finally fell to the ground. The dude was almost vomited by the strong Duri.


    When everyone''s eyes focused on Duri again, everyone saw that a big footprint was clearly printed on his dark chest.


    Du Li, who was dark-skinned, turned pale at this time, as if eating more peppers.


    "It''s so weak, you have to beat Huaxia''s master?"


    Liu Feng mocked and said, "Maybe I''m just a low hand, not a high hand, so you can''t fight."


    Huh!


    Li Zepeng and the people behind him were laughed at by Liu Feng.


    Miss Yang even said at the beginning: "I can''t beat even the low-handed, and I want to beat the high-handed. Is there a problem with the IQ of Du Li?"


    "Asshole!"


    Du Li struggled to stand up and stepped on the ground step by step towards Liu Feng. "When you shot just now, I didn''t notice, now ..."


    "Correct you, I got a foot just now."


    Liu Feng interrupted Du Li''s words and said with a smile: "You don''t have to tell me what''s going on now, I promise, if you dare to pretend in front of me, your trip to Tenglong will really end . "


    "I don''t believe it, I want to kill you." Du Li suddenly rushed at Liu Feng, a powerful uppercut banged on Liu Feng''s chin.


    However, Liu Feng turned around in place, a chic and beautiful side kick, and 43 yards of big feet slammed into Du Li''s abdomen.


    Dury''s fists had not been fully hit, and his body flew out again.


    puff!


    In the air, Du Li sprayed blood along his mouth, nostrils, and ears, and even the corners of his eyes leaked blood.


    "Well, you can announce that Duri is out."


    Liu Feng stood on his feet and said calmly, "I guarantee that this product will never get out of bed if it is not in the hospital for three months."


    "Good way." Li Zepeng gave Liu Feng a thumb and then pulled him back.


    On the side of the Huaxia Martial Arts Association, a car to pick up Liu Feng was prepared. After the party got on the car, they drove straight towards Wudang Mountain.


    The four youths who came with Li Zepeng did not get in the car at this time, and they walked towards Du Li directly. You know, after all, this is outside the train station. Liu Feng seriously injured a foreigner. I don''t know how many eyes I saw. In order not to cause trouble, someone must deal with it.


    But even if the people of the Wuxu Association deal with it in time, there are still many people talking excitedly at this time.


    "Bull, this is a martial arts showdown!"


    "Hey, that foreigner is so funny, just now I heard him say that he was going to be a master of Huaxia. I didn''t expect it to be copied directly by our master of Huaxia."


    "It''s fun, it''s too fun."


    Of course, how ordinary people talk about what just happened has nothing to do with Liu Feng.


    In the car, Li Zepeng introduced Liu Feng in detail to the comparison of the Tamron list. Masters from all over Asia reached at least a thousand people. Now those who have arrived in Wudang have exceeded 700.


    Nearly all hotels near Wudang Mountain are already full.


    "So many people?" Liu Feng was also shocked by this Tenglong list.


    "of course!"


    Li Zepeng solemnly said: "The Asian Dragon List is not only a martial arts exchange between countries, but also a contest of national strength. Not only are the pure martial arts experts from all countries coming, but also military representatives and some powerful representatives Will also participate. Take for example your Liu Feng''s participation in the Tenglong list this time, isn''t it the Huaxia military? "


    Yup!


    Liu Feng nodded.


    Li Zepeng continued: "And you don''t know, it is the military representative, and you are not the only one. There is also a beautiful woman named Chen Xin, whose strength is also outrageous."


    Oh!


    Hearing the name of Chen Xin, Liu Feng was slightly shocked. The previous generation of Han Mei had almost the same fate as his previous generation Tianjian. I did not expect that she would come this time.


    "There are also masters of Huaxia majors, as well as representatives of our military association."


    When Li Zepeng said of the Wuxu Association, he was quite proud to say, "Do you know? The beautiful lady of Su Mo, who is on the top of the list, is our representative of the Wuxu Association."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng listened carefully and asked: "Su Mo has reduced his strength to participate in the Teng Long list since it was exhausted. This is really amazing."


    "Yes, there are representatives from a series of traditional big factions such as Wudang, Shaolin, Emei, and Qiang."


    When Li Zepeng said here, he shook his fist with excitement. "This time, we in the Huaxia martial arts world, but we made a ruthless attempt to cover the top three. If possible, the top five to the top ten will not be reserved for other countries. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is this possible? "Liu Feng asked sensibly.


    "This ... this is really hard to say."


    Li Zepeng also calmed down at this time and said with his fingers: "Vankong and Masika in India; Han Taiheng in South Korea; Ichiro Tozawa in Japan; Duoduo and Xilingbu in Thailand ..."


    Liu Feng listened carefully, and Yang Shiwen listened with her small ears.


    After nearly two hours of driving, the car stopped at an unobtrusive entrance to Wudang Mountain.


    "This is the gate on the side of Wudang Mountain. It is where the real Wudang disciples go in and out. You also know that the gate of Wudang Zhengshan is already a famous tourist spot in the country."


    After Li Zepeng got on the bus, he pointed to the lower mountain gate and walked while introducing, "On Wudang Mountain, there is a hotel that is not open to the outside world. It belongs to the real Wudang school. You lived there before the start of the Banglong list. "


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng naturally had no opinion. He followed Li Zepeng and stepped up the side of the mountain gate.


    However, at this moment, the four young people suddenly jumped out of the side mountain gate and stood in a line in front of Liu Feng and others.


    "Sabah, is this kid Duri injured?"


    "Hua Xia''s masters are really shameless. Because they are the hosts, they have made all kinds of excuses to kick foreigners out of the competition before they opened the list, haha! Good means."


    "Boy, since you like to kick foreigners out, let''s kick us as well, I see if you have that skill."


    The four youths directly showed bad expressions, and the four eyes locked on Liu Feng, and they even sneered at the words.


    Especially a white-skinned young man, he kept stroking his fingers towards Liu Feng, "Your masters in China always like to say that I will let you do three moves first, and today I will let you do three moves. Come, you do n��t kick me out today I''ll kick you to heaven. "

 Chapter 359： Sincerity of Yamaguchi Formation

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Well! It''s troublesome, and there are masters blocking the road."


    Li Zepeng frowned at this time. Without Liu Feng''s shot, he stepped forward and said coldly: "I am the representative of the organizer of the Qianlong list, and the person of the China Armed Forces Association. "


    "Closure you, the Chinese Military Association is amazing?"


    "We masters from West Asia have formed an alliance long ago, because we are afraid of being suppressed by your Chinese masters. Since you have hurt Duri, don''t blame us for revenge."


    "Come and come and hurt Du Li, I''m Ke Luo from Yemen. Today we don''t bully you too much. We have the ability to challenge me."


    Among the four masters, a young man with medium cut skin and white skin stood out.


    This Ke Luo is the guy who just pointed his finger at Liu Feng. At this moment he put his mouth wide and said with disdain: "Just like your little white face, I really can''t see that you can beat Duri. If I Good guess, it was someone from the Huaxia Martial Art Association around you who helped? Otherwise you are like this ... "


    Snapped!


    Before Ke Luo''s words were finished, Liu Feng''s slap was already drawn on his face.


    Huh!


    Only this slap, the three masters of West Asia at the same time, exclaimed at the same time.


    Liu Feng''s extremely fast shooting speed really shocked them, saying that Liu Feng was a little white-faced Ke Luo, and he could n��t even react normally when he attacked Liu Feng ��s attack. After being drawn, this Ke Luo was in place After three laps, half of his face swelled instantly.


    "I rely on it, I have a personality. I said three tricks just now. Really?"


    Liu Feng laughed sarcastically: "But you make this move different from our Chinese masters. Our Chinese opponents have three moves. They do not attack within three moves and only defend, but you have to be more realistic. It was just being beaten. "


    "Fart, you fart!"


    Ke Luo became angry with his eyes angry and shouted, covering his face: "I didn''t notice just now, there is a kind of you come to hit me again, I promise you can''t hit me."


    Snapped!


    However, Ke Luo was in front of his eyes, and Liu Feng appeared again in front of him. Loud slaps sounded, and Liu Feng hit harder this time, pulling Ke Luo''s legs off the ground. After his body rotated 360 degrees with his head, he slammed heavily on the ground.


    "I rely! You said you can''t hit you, but I still get hit. You''re all embarrassed by me, brother, you are really too modest." After Liu Feng beat people, While scorning each other, he shook violently. It seems that Feng Ge pumped his face and hurt his hands.


    Ahhh!


    Ke Luo was so mad that his chest was swollen at this moment, and he spit out a blood mist with one mouth, accompanied by two large white teeth.


    "Dude, I''m going to make a third move."


    Liu Feng shook his arm vigorously, and said excitedly, "Come and come, Brother Koror, stand up quickly, I can''t wait."


    "Damn, you **** it!"


    At this moment, Ke Luo felt dark for a while, and he stood up, but his steps were extremely empty, and he seemed to fall again at any time. "Third move, I won''t let you go, I will be fair to you World War I. "


    "No way? That depends on whether you can avoid my third move!"


    Liu Feng''s voice was still being conveyed politely, but Ren had appeared in front of Ke Luo again.


    In the face of Liu Feng''s incomprehensible speed, Ke Luo knew that he was avoiding everything. He just clasped his head with both hands and wrapped his face with his small arms.


    boom!


    However, Liu Feng didn''t do anything at all. A 43-foot foot was stamped on Ke Luo''s stomach.


    Everyone''s eyes followed Ke Luo''s body to draw a beautiful parabola, and then ...


    Nima!


    Ke Luo was beaten and beaten again, and the whole person''s pain was distorted. He snarled in pain: "The treacherous Huaxia, why didn''t you slap me this time, why not hit me?


    by!


    Liu Feng said angrily: "Are you cheap? Are you satisfied if you let me hit your face?"


    "You ... Ga!" Ke Luo seemed to want to say, but a rush of anger, and Ga fainted.


    "Fuck, it''s useless."


    Liu Feng turned to look at the other three roadblockers. "Do you still want to fight? Would you like to keep giving me three moves?"


    "NO! No, I suddenly feel unwell today. When waiting for the Qianlong list, I''m letting you know how good I am."


    "I suddenly remembered that I was in a hurry and I let you go today."


    "Huh! It stands to reason that I will never let you go, but I suddenly feel like diarrhea, so I won''t embarrass you today."


    The other three masters turned around with a sense of anger and left, leaving the companion named Ke Luo at all.


    When the three left, Liu Feng could clearly see that the three guys did not enter the mountain side gate again, but ran towards the distance.


    "See it, now this place is suffocated by some so-called masters who do not know why." Li Zepeng smiled bitterly.


    "It''s normal, isn''t this within your tolerance?"


    Liu Feng looked around and said with a smile: "I can feel that there are no masters ambush all around, should all maintain the order of the Qianlong list?"


    Ok!


    Li Zepeng gave Liu Feng a thumbs up.


    "There must be special forces here, too?" Liu Feng continued to ask.


    Ok!


    Li Zepeng picked another thumb. "You are the person representing the military. You know that in the face of such a big scene, you will definitely dispatch a large number of special forces. We are going up the mountain now, and this fainted master will arrange for him."


    Li Zepeng stepped forward while speaking, and it seemed that he had stepped on the face of Coma Keluo in an unnoticed situation. After walking through the clouds, Li Zepeng came and said, "The mountain road is not so easy to walk, a bit lame. . "


    When Liu Feng, Li Zepeng and Yang Shiwen disappeared on the mountain road, three plainly dressed middle-aged people suddenly appeared outside the side of the mountain gate.


    "There are too many masters around, it is not convenient to start!"


    "It is not convenient to start, we will go up the mountain and find a chance to get him away, as long as it is not found by the Wudang faction."


    "What about discovery, who knows we are Guangming people? Someone in the Wudang faction found us and killed some Wudang masters in a big deal, haha!"


    These three people are the three dark people of the Guangming religion. After a brief exchange of words, the three walked up the mountain road.


    The internal hotel of Wudang Mountain is in a bamboo forest, with bamboos and mountains, and there are bamboo buildings and wooden houses everywhere. Said to be a hotel, but there are no modern facilities except rooms and tables and chairs.


    As for the waiters, there is no more, there is only a beard outside the bamboo forest, usually the eyes can not open the old way.


    After the old man gave Liu Feng a house with the A3 engraved on it, he held a big broomstick and squatted down beside a bamboo to snore.


    "Liu Feng, don''t underestimate the old dozer."


    Li Zepeng sent Liu Feng to the third room of A, raised his thumb and pointed backwards, "Fifteen years ago, I went to the Wudang Mountain. The old road was like this. After fifteen years, he still looks like this. Definitely super master. Well, I''ll send you here, I have to pick up other people. "


    "Absolutely super master, I already saw it." After Liu Feng entered the room, he glanced out through the wooden window.


    Through the gap in the bamboo forest, Liu Feng could vaguely see the old burp. He squatted on the ground, leaning on his body, his head down and his head sinking.


    "Feng Brother, have you found it?"


    Yang Shiwen suddenly tugged at Liu Feng''s sleeve and said, "When the old man snores, his head is lifted up, just when there is no wind, but he can wind together. When the bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest are shaking, his head is lowered again. Now. "


    what!


    After hearing this from Yang Shiwen, Liu Feng only noticed this detail.


    "This is amazing."


    Liu Feng could see his eyes straight into the light. "My master once said that when martial arts reaches its peak, the body can simulate all the creatures in nature. This is how many types of fists practice in the form of animals. Higher levels, It ��s breathing and breathing, raising your hands and throwing your feet into the wind, all of which coincide with the wind of the natural world ... "


    Just as Liu Feng was so engrossed in his speech, and as he watched the snoring pattern of Lao Dao seem to get more and more immersed, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    In this place without any modern equipment, only mobile phones can allow Liu Feng to maintain communication with the outside world.


    "Boss, I''m the gun **** Xia Jingwei, and I''m with Bopu now."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xia Jingwei''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "The Yamaguchi team contacted the prefecture. They wanted to redeem Yunmei Yamamoto and said that they could pay everything."


    "Boss, the person in charge of the Yamaguchi team wants to talk to you." At the other end of the phone, Pu Dongxia''s voice rang.


    Liu Feng asked with a smile: "How did you tell Yamaguchi?"


    "We said that the Yamaguchi team is not qualified to talk to the boss."


    "Yes, unless they show enough sincerity."


    At the other end of the phone, Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei scrambled to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You did a good job. "


    Liu Feng sat on the bamboo bed by the window, with Erlang''s legs tilted, "Before I went back, let Yamaguchi be anxious, and let them think about what kind of sincerity should come out."


    "Sincerity of Yamaguchi Team!"


    At the same time, far away from the headquarters of Yamaguchi Group in Japan, a one-eyed old man chirped with a crutch in his hands and said coldly: "Okay, the local government wants our sincerity. When has I been threatened by others like this? , Yamamoto Yunming, let them go to Huaxia together. "


    "Yes!"


    In this one-eyed old man''s room, a darkness quickly disappeared. If anyone sees this scene, I''m afraid it must be haunted, because the darkness didn''t go through the door, and didn''t jump through the window.


    Half an hour later, two middle-aged men with severe faces walked out of the Yamaguchi group headquarters and drove to the airport.


    "Dare to control my Yamaguchi team sincerely, Xiaozi, aren''t you now participating in the Qianlong competition in Wudang Mountain? Then let you die in Wudang."


    The one-eyed old man stood in front of the window and said coldly: "My two useless sons, although they do n��t have the ability to manage the Yamaguchi group, they are really one tolerant, one tolerant, and I do n��t have a daughter. , But change your head of King Liu Yan, this is my sincerity. "


    This is not over. While the one-eyed old man sent a master to Huaxia, the Japanese master Ichiro Tozawa who came to Wudang to participate in the Qianlong list carried two samurai swords and a short knife around his waist, from the back door of a tourist hotel on Wudang Mountain Jumped out, "Yam, haha! Let you see the sincerity of my Yamaguchi team, I will send you to **** now."


    PS: I was supposed to make up for a change that I owed yesterday, but I was dragged by some trivial things during the day, so I can only make two changes normally. I promise to make up for the owe tomorrow, definitely!

 Chapter 360： It turned out to be so

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (It ��s good to make up today, so there must be three more. This is the first.)


    At noon, Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen to eat in the wooden canteen in the middle of the bamboo forest.


    To say that this so-called Wudangpai inn is really primitive, not only does it not have a waiter to deliver meals, but if you miss the meal, there is no extra food to supply.


    As she walked towards the wooden house cafeteria, Yang Shiwen breathed a breath, admiring the scenery inside the bamboo forest, and said, "Su Shi said it would be better to eat no meat than live without bamboo. I feel the air in the bamboo forest is really good."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I believe that when Su Shi said this sentence, he was definitely against it. Who in the future would not know that he likes meat the most, isn''t the famous Dongpo meat named after him?"


    Hee hee!


    Yang Shiwen was amused by Liu Feng and chuckled.


    But at this moment, a lot of dirt was suddenly sprayed upwards from the land below Liu Feng''s feet, a figure quickly emerged from the ground, and a sharp knife was wiped away toward Liu Feng''s throat.


    Yeah!


    At this instant, Yang Shiwen screamed in shock and stepped back involuntarily.


    Facing the danger Liu Feng faced fiercely and then leaned back like a bamboo blown by the wind. The sharp blade of light passed across in front of him, but then the blade smoothed, and the knife seemed to be preparing to slash down with a knife, and continued to kill Liu Feng.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng kicked up quickly with his right leg, and slammed it on the knife''s wrist.


    Huh!


    The guillotine that cut to Liu Feng turned over and flew towards the sky.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s back shape suddenly bounced forward, his right hand leaned forward without slackening.


    The swordman who attacked Liu Feng suddenly expanded his pupils at this instant, apparently shocked by Liu Feng''s super fast reaction speed and counterattack speed.


    However, the knife-hand response was extremely fast. He slammed his side, dragged his left hand behind his shoulder, and another trowel appeared in his hand.


    "Japanese Ninja! Hehe, I think I know your identity, and since you are dead, I will complete you."


    Liu Feng''s eyes had an undisguised murderous power, and he stunned gently at his feet, his body chased after him, raised his hand and continued to grab the knife.


    Humph!


    The knife snorted coldly, and the knife in his hand was slanting forward. He actually had to use a knife to break Liu Feng''s hand.


    If you change to another person, you must stop your hand in the face of this rogue style of the opponent. However, Liu Feng is different. His right hand that has been probed suddenly flips. On the occasion of the first round, he actually clicked with his index and middle fingers. Clamped the sharp blade.


    "Just a little ninja." Liu Feng twisted with two fingers.


    Click!


    Xue Liang''s guillotine was actually broken by Liu Feng with his second son, holding only half the knife''s knife, his body was unstable and he moved backward three steps, his face also showed a touch of fear.


    � ... ��!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng waved his hand, and half of the blade shot towards the knife flashlight.


    The knifeman just barely stood still, and the blade of the knife slammed into his chest.


    "You ... you don''t want to know, you know, who do I know?" The knifeman was completely panicked at this moment, facing the threat of death, his tone of voice was a little bit more begging.


    Unfortunately, Liu Feng shook his head and said, "I guessed, you should be Tozawa Ichiro on behalf of Japan to participate in this Qianlong list."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng had already come to the knife hand.


    "You, you are right, but you don''t want to know why I ..."


    boom!


    Liu Feng squeezed Tozawa Ichiro''s neck directly, and said coldly, "I don''t want to know anything, I only know that you just hid in the ground with ninja to prepare to kill me, so I just need to kill you."


    "I����"


    puff!


    Liu Feng didn''t give Tozawa Ichiro a chance to speak anymore, and his right hand suddenly went down, and patted directly on the broken blade that pierced into Tozawa''s chest. The amputation had a broken blade that was more than a foot long, all submerged in Tozawa Ichiro''s chest.


    The point of the blood-stained blade was revealed from Tosawa Ichiro''s back.


    At this moment, Tosawa Ichiro''s eyes widened to the limit, but unfortunately there was no vitality in his eyes.


    thump!


    When Tosawa Ichiro''s body fell, Yang Shiwen chased Liu Feng behind him and said weakly, "Feng, sorry, I was a little panicked just now, and I still can''t be a qualified fighter."


    Liu Feng turned around, rubbed the top of Yang Shiwen''s head, and said with a smile: "You have behaved very well. Actually, I thought about it carefully. Although you want to share some things for me, I shouldn''t ask you that much. Because ... Feng Ge only wants you to be a little girl, that''s enough. "


    "I, I will always be the little girl around you." Yang Shiwen blushed slightly and said weakly.


    "It''s so fleshy!"


    "Do young men and women now like to be so tired?"


    "Okay, don''t get tired, Liu Feng, come with us."


    When Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were talking, three middle-aged men, dressed very plainly, suddenly appeared ten meters away from the two like ghosts.


    When the three men heard the words, Yang Shiwen''s red face fluttered with shock again, but her response was quick, and she took a step back and stopped the fighting stand.


    Liu Feng twisted his head and looked at the three people who suddenly appeared. There was a bit of dignity in his eyes, but his face still had a smile as usual, "Three, where do you want to take me?"


    "Go to Light!"


    "We are the three dark assassins of the Guangming secret door. We should come to arrest you in person. You should be very honored."


    "Well, you don''t need to ask any more now, if you have something to say to the Illuminati, let''s talk about it."


    The three faces looked cold, with a high expression.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "If I can''t say, what will you do?"


    "Not going? You can''t help it."


    "If you don''t go, you will die, not only you, but the pretty little lady beside you will not survive."


    "Liu Feng, stop struggling. Since our three dark assassins have shot, you have no chance to struggle."


    The three assassins stepped forward at the same time, and a wave of horrifying spirits shrouded towards Liu Feng.


    Three masters of Dan Jin, Liu Feng can clearly feel that two of the three in front of the two are strong Dan Bao Dan, the middle one reaches the level of holding Dan Dan three. If such a combination shoots at Liu Feng at the same time, even Feng Brother will not be sure that he can be cheap, because there is also Yang Shiwen who must let him take care of him.


    "Do what you want."


    Just then, a cold and sweet voice suddenly sounded behind Liu Feng, "I take care of your girlfriend!"


    Just listening to the sound, Liu Feng can determine who is here.


    The feeling of heavyness in Feng Ge''s heart disappeared in an instant, and he didn''t look back and said, "Thank you, take good care of Shiwen."


    Liu Feng''s words had just fallen, and his body had been struck down by the three dark guests, and he punched the strongest man in the middle.


    "Be courageous!"


    The three assassins saw Liu Feng''s shot, and at the same time, there was a touch of appreciation in his eyes, but the appreciation was more cruel.


    The man in the middle suddenly ran forward and punched in the same punch. "Boy, I applaud your guts, and you also gave me a good reason to kill you. Seriously, although the senior teachers in the school gave me The task is to catch you, but I do n��t like to catch people, I just like to kill people. "


    boom!


    The two big fists were docked together, and the bamboo that shook all around was fascinating.


    At the same time, the faces of the three assassins were shocked at the same time, because after the punches were matched, the third-class man holding Dandan was shocked and took a half step back.


    That''s right, the master of the third-level holding Dan retreated, but Liu Feng''s feet remained steady.


    What''s more terrible is that Liu Feng''s right fist suddenly popped out his sword finger and pointed his finger directly at the brows of the middle-aged man.


    Huh!


    An intangible sword-like sword flew nearly a foot away along Liu Feng''s fingertips.


    Danger! The strongest man among the three dark assassins felt an unprecedented danger. At this moment, he stepped on the ground suddenly without hesitating, and his body flew backward more than ten meters away, avoiding Liu Feng. This lore hit.


    Ha ha!


    However, at that moment, Liu Feng''s face suddenly showed a sneer of scheming.


    "First-class box furnace!"


    That''s right, Liu Feng was really successful. He never thought that he would kill a third-level master with a stroke. After pushing back the middle-aged man, he suddenly turned around, the strongest killer, and punched to the left-hand man.


    "Ah, you die!"


    The man on the left yelled, and hit the same punch.


    Bang ... click!


    The two fists faced together, the man on the left twisted and deformed his entire arm, and then snapped along the elbow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fractured bones had cracked the flesh and dissipated outside.


    Bang Bang!


    Liu Feng''s fighting consciousness is too strong, and he won''t give his opponent a chance to make a comeback when he succeeds. He stepped on the gossip Taiji step, instantly turned the man in the middle of the move half a circle, and made more than ten heavy punches.


    The muffled sound of boxing to the flesh kept echoing in the bamboo forest, and in the strokes of the man in the chest, the chest, abdomen, and back appeared one after another in terror.


    After thirteen punches, Liu Feng stepped back and shrugged: "Three dark assassins, pretending to be so awesome, how powerful I thought it was, it turned out to be so!"


    But that''s it!


    The two remaining men, after hearing Liu Feng''s words, seemed to be stuck in their own hearts with a knife, and their eyes were instantly covered with red blood.


    As for the man in Zhongzhao, at this time, he was completely alive and plunged to the ground.


    "Liu Feng, you actually killed the third child, and I want you to die." The man on the right-hand side was closer to Liu Feng and his body rushed towards Liu Feng.


    "Second, don''t." The man who quit the most, as if suddenly realized something, spoke loudly to stop it.


    Seriously, if this buddy didn''t stop his companions, it would not be easy for Liu Feng to kill the enemy by thunder. After all, the people of the Guangjiao religion are very powerful, especially the masters in the secret door, which are much stronger than the general strong.


    But just because the boss said "don''t." The second child''s offensive suddenly eased.


    But at this time, Liu Feng shot again with all his strength and was still the strongest first-class boxer. "You die too."


    boom!


    When the second child found that Liu Feng had asked him in front of him, he was slow to make another move, and a big fist slammed into the second child''s chest.


    Accompanied by a horrible muffled sound, the crisp click of a large bone fracture also sounded.

 Chapter 361： Maybe Im too handsome

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (It''s very late, but a third change will be made if you die. This is the second change. Don''t stay up late and try to stay up late. It''s very hurt to stay up late. You can get up and watch again tomorrow.)


    The second member of the three assassins, the fist has only been hit in half the stroke, and even more frightening is that his back slammed a big bag backwards, and the clothes on his back exploded. .


    Large pieces of cloth dust flew back more than two meters away, and then the second child''s body flew backwards.


    "A big punch!"


    The cold voice that said to take care of Liu Feng''s girlfriend sounded again, and showed a slight fluctuation of the tone.


    "Brother Feng is amazing!" Yang Shiwen''s eyes were bright and he smiled.


    thump!


    The second child''s body flew fifteen meters away, even after breaking a green bamboo before falling to the ground.


    There is no doubt that the second child is also dead. Three secret assassins of the Dark Door, although not the strongest assassins in the secret doors, they are close to the strongest. I''m afraid no one would think that such three masters would deal with a young man of energy level, and as a result, two people were hung up at the first contact.


    "The third and second child, ah ah!"


    The old man among the three assassins yelled loudly, his eyes were cracked, and a plain coarse clothe swelled with his infuriation without the wind. It ��s a miracle that you have a master level to kill Dan.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Do you still want to say, the more miracles I have, the more you have to kill me?"


    Uh!


    The boss was stunned, then asked aloud, "How do you know?"


    "Because you, the bright people, like to say this kind of stubborn words so bravely."


    I stepped towards the boss and said coldly, "Come on, I know why your three assassins came to me today. There is some truth. You went to Hell Cloud to ask Dili Shati and Zuo Hufa to say hello."


    "It really has something to do with you, you **** it!"


    "There is so much nonsense."


    Bang bang ...


    Liu Feng attacked strongly. He was a gossip, as a dragon, his fists stretched out and whistled, and he was fierce and fierce, and when he shot, he punched out a real muffled sound.


    The boss of the three assassins also worked hard. The skill of holding the Dandan at the third level worked to the extreme. He did not play with Liu Feng at all, and even gave up the defense completely. He wanted to fight Liu Feng to death.


    Faced with such a desperate play from the boss, Liu Feng sneered again and again, and simply used Han''s Han sticky clothes and fell eighteen.


    "Well! The sticky clothes fell eighteen, so handsome."


    The cold and pleasing voice sounded again, "The progress of Liu Feng is really amazing. The master of third-level holding Dan can no longer threaten him, and he has not held Dan, it is really incomprehensible. "


    The boss of the three assassins is getting more and more embarrassed. As long as the two have physical contact, he will be led by a strange force to the center of instability. He was almost thrown down by Liu Feng several times and was also completely fell. Liu Feng took the opportunity to chase and was hit hard several times.


    "Damn, you''re sticking your clothes down, but it''s not Shaolin''s pulse. Why is it so weird? What kind of effort is this?" The boss snarled, snarling in anger.


    "Guess!" After sneering and throwing out two words, he continued the sharp attack.


    "Darkness, you back down."


    At this moment, a slightly old voice suddenly sounded, an old man in a fur coat seemed to fall from the sky, and actually separated the boss behind him.


    Liu Feng hit a punch at exactly this time. As a result, the old man was just throwing his sleeves, and a super-horrifying Pei Ran vigorously pushed Liu Feng back in shape.


    "by!"


    Liu Feng was also taken aback by this, and even rude.


    The old man who came out suddenly had deep wrinkles on his face like a knife, and his skin was extremely rough, but his eyes were scary, like two black stones on an old bark.


    "Elder Three, you are here in person!"


    The boss shouted in excitement at this time: "The three elders, Liu Feng killed Dark Second and Dark Third, you have to avenge them!"


    Ok!


    The three elders responded softly, but their eyes have been staring at Liu Feng. "Little guy, you are a surprise to me. You just met the three dark offenders and used the gossip palm and Xingyiquan respectively. , Shushan sword boxing, genius boxing furnace, and Han''s sticky clothes. The so many top martial arts in one, I really do n��t know who can teach you such evils . "


    "Guess!" From the old man, Liu Feng can feel the power that he can''t compete with, and he can''t see the level of the opponent''s strength at all, but this doesn''t prevent Liu Feng from teasing him.


    "Dare to talk to me like this, with courage."


    The three elders and half eyes narrowed and said, "Here you can be a little bit energetic. I don''t have time to talk to you anymore. I just ask you one question. How did Dili Shati and Hadayin die?"


    "Guess." Liu Feng continued to throw two words in a ridiculous tone.


    Click!


    Just then, the three elders suddenly raised their hands and shook them suddenly. The two bamboos beside Liu Feng actually exploded at the same time, as if someone had broken the bamboo tube with their hands.


    "Legend level!" Liu Feng took a subconscious step back.


    At the same time, the cold and pleasant voice also sounded, "Beyond the existence of Dan Jin, a master who has truly reached the level of Zun Yuan, but this kind of Zun Yuan Jin who has strength in the air seems to be not very pure."


    Huh?


    After the three elders appeared, they left Liu Feng for the first time and looked at the woman who made the sound.


    This is a beautiful woman who always has a calm and cold expression. She wore a long white dress with a pair of white skateboarding shoes, and there was no slight mood in the bright eyes, giving a feeling of inhumanity. .


    This woman is Su Mo, the number one in the list. This time, the Qianlong list is a representative of the Huaxia Wuxie Association. She is also a descendant of the Wudang school. Even if Liu Feng faces her, she will feel that it is profound. Woman measuring.


    "What do you mean by my impure purity?" The three elders asked.


    Su Mo said: "It''s nothing, it''s just feeling. I''ve seen real legendary characters, powerful hybrid elements, much easier to use than you, your ... oh, I see! Your mixed Yuan Jin should not have been trained to this extent by his true ability. Someone must have borrowed external forces to help you. "


    "You **** it!"


    The three elders seemed to have been opened up by the scars of the battlefield, and they suddenly yelled angrily, and rushed towards Su Mo.


    "I think you **** it, dare to come to my Wudang school to sacrifice, even if the leader of your light religion comes, I can''t protect you."


    At the same time, a middle-aged uncle wearing a lab coat didn''t know where it came out. The uncle stepped in front of Su Mo and smashed his fist towards the three elders.


    boom!


    Naturally, the three elders would not evade the battle. The fists of the two faced together, and an invisible storm spread out from the center of the two. The bamboo around them swayed violently.


    And at this moment, Liu Feng felt a little nervous and suddenly relaxed.


    Because of this punch, the three elders of the Guangming Church were shocked to retreat, and it was obvious that the arms that he had just punched were shaking.


    And this is not the end. The middle-aged uncle in the long gown caught up quickly, with his fists clenched, like a thunderous blast, his fist speed was so horrible that he played a double image, and even his fists seemed to be faint With the sound of thunder.


    Of course, this is not the real sound of thunder, it is the strange sound produced by the boxing force reaching a certain level, and the internal and external forces burst out.


    "Uncle Feng Lei and Taiyihun Tiangong of the five uncles have really practiced to an incomprehensible level, so strong." Su Mo looked at his eyes and thought softly.


    "Abominable, you are Ben Leizi of Taidangmen in Wudang. Do you ... do you want to kill me? Do you want to tear your face with the Guangming religion?" The three elders were beaten back and even started to cough up blood. .


    Not only did Ben Leizi''s offensive continue, but he fought more and more fiercely, "Do you have a bright religion? Do you need to be torn by me? Dare to come to my Wudang Mountain to scatter the wild, you should be ready to die."


    Bang Bang!


    Ben Leizi''s words did not fall, his fist had broken the opponent''s defense, and three consecutive punches banged on the chest of the three elders.


    Ahhh ...


    The three elders sprayed blood on their mouths, their bodies were sloppy, and their eyes were a little stunned.


    "The three elders!" Anyi of the three assassins screamed aloud.


    However, a scimitar didn''t know how to do it, and suddenly came from behind Anichi, and chopped Anichi''s neck with a bang.


    A skull with a startled expression rolled off the body.


    Immediately afterwards, the machete swiveled in an arc and flew back to Liu Feng''s hands.


    "Ah! Liu Feng, you **** clutter, you ... ah ..."


    The three elders saw that the most powerful of the three assassins had been killed, which has made him completely out of control. It fell on him like a storm.


    As a result, with an extremely screaming scream, the three elders'' chests were beaten, and the whole person crashed to the ground.


    "Uncle Wu, you are still so violent."


    Su Mo stepped forward, even in the face of his uncle, this beautiful woman who did not eat fireworks on the earth seemed extremely bland and natural. "My master said many times and said that you are prone to irritability because of practicing Taiyihuntiangong You should exercise restraint and try to be as peaceful as possible. "


    "Your uncle and I have been very peaceful, but today is not possible."


    Ben Leizi raised his finger to Liu Feng. "Your master, that is, my master said, as long as Liu Feng is on our Wudang Mountain, if someone who surpasses Dan Jin hits his idea, whoever wants to kill him, I have to Who to kill. "


    Oh?


    Su Mo''s always cold face saw a slight fluctuation, and took a deep look at Liu Feng.


    Yang Shiwen held Liu Feng''s big hand and asked, "Feng Brother, did you know the top gangsters of Wudang?"


    "I don''t know, although I''m practicing the pure Yang Tongzi practice of Wudang, I really don''t know the big brother of Wudang."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I think, maybe I''m too handsome! You also know that people who are too handsome are loved, so whoever is her master should protect me!"


    cut!


    Yang Shiwen let go of her mouth, and I didn''t believe your expression.


    Keke!


    Su Mo''s temperament of being inhumane to fireworks was gone at this time, and he coughed a few times while covering his mouth.


    As for that Ben Leizi, his eyes widened and Liu Fengzue stared for five seconds, and then he asked aloud, "Boy, do you say that again, you practiced Wudang Chunyang Junzi?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： This cold plum is not pleasing

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (It can be counted as three more, shout, take a deep breath of relaxation!)


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with Chunyang Tongzi?"


    Liu Feng asked, puzzled, "Why are you so surprised?"


    "I''m dizzy, don''t you really know?"


    Ben Leizi pointed his finger and said, "The Wudang School is divided into five gate systems, Taiji Gate, Taiyi Gate, Taixuan Gate, Taigu Gate, and Chunyang Gate. The five gates are oriented in the five elements, east, west, south, and north. Only five gates In each of them, there are five kinds of magical skills, but, but ... "


    "Uncle Five, let me speak."


    Su Mo began: "Junyang Tongzi Gong, only two people passed on each generation. Just like Shaolin''s Yijin Xiujing Gongjing, only two people passed on in each generation, one as the next head, the other as a vulgar disciple, Be regarded as a guardian of the sect. "


    I rely!


    Liu Feng was really thundered this time, "You don''t mean to want me to be the head of Wudang in the future, or the guardian?"


    "Oh my God! This is what I don''t understand."


    Ben Leizi shook his head and said, "The key problem is that we have two young people in the Wudang school who have learned the skills of the pure Yang boy, one is a disciple in the martial arts school, and the other is a layman. This ... Well, are you really doing pure Yang boy exercises? "


    "Ah! Anyway, my master said that I practiced Wudang Chunyang boy exercises."


    "Let me try."


    Ben Leizi suddenly rushed towards Liu Feng.


    This Ben Leizi has a legendary level. If he shoots normally, Liu Feng will definitely not beat him. There is no suspense at all.


    However, Ben Leizi did not go all out, just to give Liu Feng enough pressure.


    Want to withstand the pressure of Ben Leizi, the only thing Liu Feng can do is go all out.


    Bang Bang!


    You and I come and go, and you have offense and defense. Liu Feng tried several times to use a sticky coat to fall to Lei Zi, but with his hands in contact, Ben Leizi''s body always oozes a special hidden needle. Vigor, completely resolved Liu Feng''s stickiness and shaking.


    Although Liu Fengnai couldn''t help each other, Ben Leizi didn''t fight him more. After a few rounds, he suddenly stepped back and said solemnly: "It''s really a pure Yang boy, it''s absolutely true."


    "Uncle Wu, what is going on here?" Su Mo was surprised.


    Ben Leizi shook his head, but then it seemed to remember something, "Liu Feng, has anyone told you that you want to come to the Purple Bamboo Forest of Wudang Mountain after the end of March?"


    "Yes, it really does."


    Of course, Liu Feng remembered what Han Yichen told him, and he was also preparing to take a trip to Zizhu Lin to see what was going on.


    "That''s right, I know who your Master is."


    Ben Leizi raised his hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder, and said, "Brother, when you go to Zizhulin, you must be kind when you meet Zhang Tianchun. He, this, this uncle''s temper is not very good."


    "Zhang Tianchun, I''m looking for this person!" Liu Feng asked, puzzled, "Who is Zhang Tianchun?"


    "Oh! You''ll know by then." Ben Leizi turned and smiled away.


    Grunt!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s stomach screamed in disappointment, but he was hungry.


    "Liu Feng, have a meal together."


    Su Mo came to Liu Feng and actually invited him, but then was asked again, "My sister Nangong Xue, did I go to you again after that? I can''t contact her now ,she was����"


    "I can only tell you she''s not dead, and I don''t know anything else."


    When it comes to Nangong Xue, Liu Feng feels a little uncomfortable, after all, some unspeakable things happened to the two of them.


    Oh!


    Su Mo snorted and did not continue this topic.


    At the wooden house cafeteria, Liu Feng and Su Mo didn''t communicate much. The meal was silent. It seemed that both of them had something in mind.


    Only Yang Shiwen was very happy. The food prepared by Kaidangpai''s in-house hotel was mainly vegetarian, and the taste was very good. Ms. Yang, who ate the mountain and sea food, was very happy.


    As for the dead in the bamboo forest, naturally, the special forces stationed in Wudang Mountain had already dealt with it.


    ...


    The next day, Han Yichen came, and Han Yichen was relegated from the exhaust gas Dan to become a master of energy level to participate in this Qianlong list, which is also amazing.


    After the two met, they chatted all morning.


    At lunch, Liu Feng saw another acquaintance in the cafeteria, one with short ears and very beautiful looks, but all around him showed a strange feeling of being close to him, even with a looming murderous faintness.


    It can be said that this woman looks very beautiful, but she occupies a table alone, and no one dares to sit with her at all.


    "Chen Xin."


    Liu Feng glanced at the woman, yes, she was the only survivor of the last world Han Mei, Leng Mei Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin also saw Liu Feng, but this Lengmei was like seeing a stranger. He only glanced at Liu Feng and ignored him.


    "Liu Feng, do you know that girl?" Han Yichen raised Liu Feng with his elbow as if he was thirty-eight, and said with a wink. Do you think my brother is worthy of that girl? "


    puff!


    Yang Shiwen was amused by Han Yichen, especially when he heard that Liu Feng had a big beauty around her, which made Miss Yang very useful.


    Liu Feng was also amused by Han Yichen, and shook his head: "Not so good. Seriously, that girl is a cold plum, with thorns all over you, you can''t control her."


    "Really, I don''t believe it, I''ll go ..." Han Yichen wanted to say, I went to my sister, but at this moment, the main entrance of the cafeteria was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Chen Xin, you dead lady, get out and die."


    "Chen Xin, don''t think you are hiding in the Wudangpai inner hotel, we can''t find you. Those who killed us, you must die wherever you hide."


    "Sabah, where is the girl sitting, that is her."


    A series of five or six West Asian youths rushed in. The two guys headed by them had blue noses and swollen faces, and a tall man with plaster and bandages on his arms was obviously unconscious.


    Another bruised man pointed at Chen Xin, who was sitting alone, and shouted, "She is Chen Xin. She killed Gawali and Beto. Sabah, you have to decide for us."


    Ok!


    Sabah is the leader of this group of young people. He is not tall and has some baby fat on his face. When he comes in, he looks around in a bullish manner.


    But when he saw Liu Feng, his eyes flickered suddenly, and he waved his hand: "Low-key, don''t be too publicistic. Today we only come to Chen Xin''s bad woman, don''t disturb other friends."


    Uh!


    The people who followed Sabah at the same time stumbled, when did Sabah become so good-tempered.


    At the same time, Chen Xin stood up in his seat and cast a murderous look on the six West Asian youths in the cold, "Did you also come to death?"


    "Dare to say we are dying."


    "Go ahead, this woman is too arrogant. Without killing her, we masters from West Asia can''t afford to look up."


    "Sabah, you tell me, what should I do?"


    The young people in West Asia have spoken one after another, but in the end it depends on what Sabah means.


    Sabah nodded: "This girl can kill two and hurt two in a row. It proves that the skill is very good. Let''s do it together. You are welcome. But remember, we only target this woman and don''t touch others.


    With the words of Sabah, the other five people rushed towards Chen Xin at the same time.


    Sitting next to Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen whispered: "Brother Feng, a group of foreigners bully our Chinese sisters, can''t you help?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Not use it first, look at it, this girl is not easy."


    Click!


    As soon as Liu Feng''s words fell, the first young West Asian man who flew towards Chen Xin flew out, and a crisp sound of cervical vertebra rupture was issued at the neck.


    "A bunch of pieces!"


    Chen Xin shot fiercely. After hitting the first man, his body jumped up, turning in the air, twisting his waist, swinging his legs ... Bang!


    A beautiful mid-air spin kick kicked the second West Asian youth.


    What''s more beautiful is that Chen Xin hasn''t landed yet. She leans forward with her left hand, shoots a sharp cone from her cuff, and nails it into the throat of the third young West Asia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s a bit amazing, it''s tricky and covert and it''s still killing.


    A blood line blew out from behind the neck of this young man in West Asia, and there was no breath.


    Grunt!


    Seeing this, Han Yichen swallowed saliva and said, "Fuck, this cold plum is not pleasing! Forget it, such a violent girl has no sense of security when marrying at home. I still don''t want to."


    While Han Yichen was speaking, Chen Xin continued to drop heavy hands and knock down the two people behind.


    From operation to the end of the battle, it didn''t take more than two minutes in total, but the five people who came in besieging Chen Xin, four were seriously injured, and one died directly. This kind of combat power shocked the very few diners in the cafeteria.


    And that wasn''t the end. Chen Xin flipped her hand, and the murderous axe quickly spun up in her palm just now. She turned her eyes to the last young West Asian Sabah. "You are the only one left, do it."


    "me����"


    The corner of Saba''s mouth twitched. He looked at the companions who fell to the ground, and then turned his head away. "Forget it, I''m a big man, how can you compare with a little woman, but you remember Now, let me meet you next time. I want you to look good. "


    "Run away? I rely on it!" Han Yichen was let out by Sabah, a West Asian guy who fled in battle.


    "This Sabah, hee hee!"


    Yang Shiwen said with a smile: "It seems that before we went up the mountain, this Sabah came to stop Feng Brother, but when he saw Feng Brother hit a guy named Ke Luo, he also ran away."


    Liu Feng also laughed, not whispering, "I think that with the character of Lengmei Chen Xin, I am afraid that Sabah can''t run."


    "If you want to come in trouble, just come, do you want to go?"


    Sure enough, Chen Xin chased away quickly, and Jiao yelled, "My mother doesn''t interrupt your leg, I''m afraid you don''t know that my mother is a bit irritable."

 Chapter 363： Brother Feng is much stronger than you

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "This girl is really spicy!"


    "The so-called masters from West Asia are also funny enough, obviously they are not very good, they have to find a job somewhere, and they have a small alliance. I really don''t know what it means."


    "They have a lot of ghost ideas in mind. They just want to knock out some opponents before the Qianlong list compares, huh! But unfortunately they have wrong ideas and should not come to the trouble of our Chinese masters. This is The performance of the brain is broken. "


    In the cafeteria, a handful of Chinese masters laughed and laughed.


    No one would doubt that Sabah would be miserable after Chen Xin chased out.


    what!


    Immediately, a painful scream came from outside the cafeteria.


    The sound naturally came from Saba''s mouth, and it must have been stung.


    The diners in the cafeteria all had a meaningful smile on their faces.


    what����


    But then, a woman''s scream sounded, "Jia Mude, you actually attacked me!"


    "Sneak attack?" Yang Shiwen took the lead to stand up. "Someone attacked Chen Xin, Feng Brother. Can''t help this time?"


    "Help!" Liu Feng also stood up.


    "On our own Chinese territory, if a girl is bullied by a foreigner, we are not worthy of being called Xi Wu." Lin Yichen got up and went out first.


    "Chen Xin just called out Jia Mude''s name, huh, huh! The boss of the West Asian Little League actually came, go and see."


    "Jiamud should be the only candidate for the West Asians to compete for a good place on the Qianlong list. He will run out now to find something, not afraid to get out early?"


    "Go and see. If Jia Mude is really looking for death, I don''t mind sending him a ride."


    Everyone else in the cafeteria got up and walked quickly.


    When the three Liu Fengs went out, they saw Chen Xin stepping back quickly. At this time, a cross-shaped break appeared on the clothes on her shoulders, and she had been stained with blood.


    Thirty meters away from Chen Xin, a young man standing with a single sword.


    The young man had thick eyebrows, a tall nose, a chestnut fist, two thin lips, and a hint of yin.


    This person is Jia Mude, a master from Yilang. What attracts the most attention is the sword in the hands of Jia Mude. His sword is completely different from the traditional sword in the Eastern sense. The sword is long and narrow, a bit like the fencing used by ancient Western knights.


    As for Sabah, he was lying next to Jia Mude, his eyes were swollen like a small steamed bun, and his hands were covering his stomach, his body bowed like a cooked prawn.


    At this time behind Jia Mude, followed by a group of people, these people are similar to Westerners, obviously from West Asia.


    "It''s weak!"


    Facing a crowd of Chinese masters coming out of the cafeteria, Jia Mude actually said in a slightly blunt Chinese language: "What is the Chinese unrivaled myth of martial arts? I don''t think it is really good! Doesn''t Huaxia have a decent master? "


    "You mean!"


    Chen Xin was so angry that he bit his white silver teeth and said, "If you suddenly come out to attack me, you dare to say that I am weak. If you are singled out, an old lady like you can hit a hundred."


    "Well, to give you a chance to challenge, you come to hit me!" Jia Mude fluttered the sword in his hand, his gaze was provocative.


    "Okay, I''ll just ... uh!"


    Leng Mei Chen Xin was eager to continue her shots, but when she took a step, she softened her feet and even half-knelt to the ground.


    "Haha! Huaxia girl, her legs are soft in front of Jia Mude?"


    "Don''t have the courage to hit the wool? Smells, you will meet Jia Mude and our masters in West Asia in the future. You better keep a low profile."


    "Huaxia girl, do you kneel in front of Jia Mude like this, do you want to kneel ... lick? Hahaha ..."


    The West Asians behind Jia Mude laughed proudly, and it seemed that the Jia Mude in front of them was the same Liu.


    "It''s poison!"


    From the Huaxia side, a young bald man wearing ordinary sportswear said: "The donor Chen Xin was poisoned, but my Shaolin disciple is not good at detoxification."


    "It''s the poison of vines."


    At this time, Liu Feng came to Chen Xin''s side, crouched down, grabbed her wrist, and gave her pulse while saying: "This poison is not fatal in a short time, but it will make the muscles weak for a period of time. The scariest thing is that if you can''t detoxify, your muscles will slowly shrink in the future until you lose your ability to move. "


    "You, don''t need you to help me." Chen Xin glared at Liu Feng and whispered.


    "I''m not just helping you now, but I''m protecting the face of the Chinese people." Liu Feng had twisted three silver needles in his hands and stabbed them on Chen Xin''er''s body.


    Humph!


    At the same time, Jia Mude said coldly: "Knowing that it is the poison of Luo Manzhu vine, you dare to apply needles arbitrarily, can this poison be solved with a few needles?"


    All the Chinese people present were frowning at the same time. These real martial arts masters had limited knowledge of medicine, and it was even impossible to understand foreign poisons. Seeing Jia Mude so confident and arrogant, everyone was inevitably worried.


    But Liu Feng suddenly came to the sentence, "Isn''t this poison awesome? Don''t say the little vine vine poison, which is the poison of your West Asian red scorpion. I can also remove it with three shots."


    Paw ... oh!


    While saying these words, Liu Feng quickly pulled out the three needles, and then patted him behind Chen Xin''s shoulder, and a black blood line shot out along the wound on Chen Xin''s shoulder.


    "Well, you take a two-minute break and you''re guaranteed to recover completely."


    After Liu Feng did all of this, he stood up again, raised his hand to Jia Mude, and then scornfully ticked his fingers. "Come, I''ll single you out. If you can''t beat you in three moves, I will lose."


    Huh!


    This sentence is too shocking, that is, the masters on the side of Huaxia have been thundered enough.


    "Friend, I admire your domineering, but your words are a little too, too, too full, not easy to accept."


    "Yes, friend, you don''t need to say three, five, or ten, just win him."


    "Well! Forget it, whether you can win or not, dare to say that three moves defeated Jia Mude, and I admire you."


    On the Chinese side, many people are talking to help Liu Feng round the field. When facing the enemy, regardless of whether there will be a competitive relationship in the future, most Chinese people can still ensure national unity.


    However, the bald young man who claimed to be from the Shaolin School glanced at Liu Feng with contempt, and said impatiently: "This little donor, I also admire your domineering, but excessive domineering is equivalent to bragging. "


    Oh?


    Liu Feng turned his head to look at the bald young man, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    The bald young man was also looking at Liu Feng, and still said very badly: "You don''t have to look at me like this. I am a Shaolinist from the Shaolin school. The poor monk has never been used to you and only talked about it. People, but because of your good medical skills and the cure of the girl Chen Xin, you said that I won''t be so crazy about the three moves to win Jia Mude. "


    "It turned out that he is Shi Chanxin." "This powerful monk who claims to never participate in the rankings has once defeated the barbarian who ranked third in the rankings!"


    "Although Shi Chanxin does not participate in the rankings, his fame is quite high, and he is even as famous as Su Mo, who is called Shaolin Chanxin and Wudang Su Mo."


    Other Chinese masters have shown awe to this young man''s bald head. It seems that this Zen Buddhism is very famous in the Chinese martial arts world.


    As for Liu Feng, his fame is spread in the army and high society, so in the circle of the real martial arts world, so here than fame, obviously everyone will pay more attention to the Zen mind.


    After hearing everyone''s discussions, Shi Chanxin''s corner of the mouth inadvertently stirred up a proud arc, indicating that although this product does not participate in the rankings, it is actually an existence that desperately wants to receive attention.


    "Well, you don''t need to raise the poor monk so high."


    Shi Zen''s heart waved, and he looked at Liu Feng deliberately. "And you, I didn''t mean to aim at you. The poor monk just hopes you learn to be humble."


    "moron!"


    Liu Feng glanced at Shi Chanxin, then stepped towards Jia Mude, "Come on, three moves to defeat you, and then I will go back to rest."


    "Arrogance!"


    Jia Mude, who was standing opposite Liu Feng, and Shi Chan, who stood behind Liu Feng, shouted these words in unison.


    Huh!


    It was just that Liu Feng didn''t care, his body suddenly flashed, like a lightning strike to the opposite side of Jia Mude.


    Although Jia Mude was arrogant, the speed shown by Liu Feng''s movement had already made him feel tremendous pressure. He held the sword in both hands and slammed forward, "Go to death!"


    The sword was fierce and fast, and Liu Feng, who was thrown at him, was cut into two pieces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��!


    At this moment, both the West Asians and the Chinese were exclaimed.


    However, a sword cut off Jia Mude but there was no joy at all, because he knew that what he had cut off was only an afterimage.


    "dead!"


    After missing a sword, Jia Mude swept the sword with almost no hesitation.


    Another shadow was cut in two by a sword, but the real Liu Feng had already appeared behind Jia Mude.


    Huh!


    This Jia Mude was really powerful. He didn''t turn around and didn''t even turn his head back. The long sword in his hand turned backwards and stabbed back from his armpit.


    "Your response is good, and your fighting consciousness is very strong, but unfortunately ..."


    Liu Feng''s voice sounded in Jia Mude''s ear, and at the same time, a blade of light that appeared like nothing appeared flashed on Jia Mude''s neck. "Unfortunately, you can''t move in front of me. There is not enough flexible footwork and body style to guarantee. No matter how sharp your sword moves are, they are just a fool. "


    At this point, Liu Feng had appeared in front of Jia Mude again. Liu Feng was holding a ruler machete in his right hand. The sharp blade was against Jia Mude''s neck, and the cold light was flowing.


    At this time, Jia Mude, as ugly as his face, is as ugly as he is. Not only is Iran''s top master, he almost faintly possesses the weather of the first master in West Asia.


    But in the face of Liu Feng, after he issued three swords in succession, he was defeated with only one sword. This blow is enough to leave a shadow that will never be erased in the mind of a martial artist.


    "Monk, how do you think of Liu Feng''s kung fu? Does he need to support you with his crazy words?"


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen suddenly raised her white and proud little chin, crooked her head and looked at Shi Mude, "Although I haven''t seen you behind, but I think ... Feng Feng is much stronger than you. "

 Chapter 364： Promise not to die

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "you!"


    Shi Chan''s heart stared at Yang Shiwen, but the beautiful Miss Yang crooked her small head and displayed an unequivocal expression, so that this young monk had no other choice.


    Immediately afterwards, Shiwen Yang turned to look at the others and asked loudly: "Everyone talks, Feng Ge subdued the opponent with just one shot. Is this such a strong one?"


    "Of course it is strong."


    Others are not able to speak because of Shi Chanxin ��s face, but Han Yichen is different. He raised his thumb and said, "Liu Feng has made a big noise in the capital. With the skill of energy level, he killed a lot of Dan Jin masters. Man, who is not strong? "


    Huh!


    After hearing Han Yichen''s words, the others exclaimed again, and based on the level of strength, killed a master of Dan Jin, this is too fierce, right?


    As a result, when everyone looked at Liu Feng again, there was a kind of awe in his eyes.


    "Able to kill more than one step, and kill more than one, this is really super strong."


    "Let''s not talk about the record of this friend named Liu Feng once, just to see how easily he beats Jia Mude now, you can see that this man''s strength is extremely horrible."


    "It is truly amazing. Liu Feng is definitely a figure standing at the top of the pyramid in the masters of his peers."


    Driven by Han Yichen, others also spoke.


    Humph!


    Shi Chanxin''s face was very gloomy at this moment. After a cold snorting, he said in a commanded tone: "Liu Feng, kill Jia Mude, this kind of arrogant **** can be directly out."


    Liu Feng''s eyes froze for a moment, and Jia Mude''s complexion changed instantly. As for the others, at this time the eyes were also focused on Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng took a step back and the sword was closed.


    "Liu Feng, I let you kill him. Didn''t you hear it?" Shi Chan shouted loudly, looking full of anger.


    However, Liu Feng didn''t have a bird''s mind at all. Instead, he waved his hand: "Jia Mude, you can get away. I won''t kill you today because I don''t dare to kill you, but I don''t like someone to order me. But you remember , When the Qianlong list was officially started, huh, huh, if we met, it would be endless! "


    "it is good!"


    Jia Mude stepped back half a step, gritted his teeth and said, "Agree, don''t die."


    After dropping this sentence, Jia Mude turned and left, and those masters who followed him also dared not say a word, even walking faster than Jia Mude.


    "What a reason!"


    Shi Chanxin suddenly took a step forward and said aloud, "Jia Mude, did the poor monk let you go?"


    Jia Mude said without looking back: "You haven''t won me, why should I listen to you? People who really have the skills will never yell like you."


    After dropping this sentence, Jia Mude suddenly accelerated his pace, and several vertical jumps disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    "Brother Feng, let''s go back."


    "Let''s go, Liu Feng, we will have a few tricks to practice well in a while, we have two days to go, we can''t relax."


    Yang Shiwen and Han Yichen spoke together, Liu Feng nodded with a smile, and the three turned to leave.


    "Damn, Liu Feng, you stand by me."


    Shi Chan''s heart was completely crazy, he suddenly stood in front of Liu Feng, pointed at Liu Feng and said, "Do you disagree with me? Do you think you are better than me?"


    "Shi Chanxin, what do you mean? What are you trying to do? What if I don''t agree with you?" Liu Feng asked back.


    Shi Chanxin stared and said, "You must obey me. When the Qianlong list is compared, the masters of Huaxia will listen to my unified command. You must understand that the Qianlong list has three levels. The first level is called Yinshan. All When people cross the mountain together, half of them will be eliminated by the time. I tell you that the last time the Qianlong list was a big match, our Chinese masters broke most of them at the first level. If everyone is not united, it is likely to be finished at the first level. So that''s when ... "


    "Okay, you needn''t say anything."


    Liu Feng waved his hand impatiently, "It''s okay to be united, but I must listen to your unified command, haha!"


    "You still don''t agree with me!" Shi Chanxin took a stake and beckoned to Liu Feng: "Come, if you don''t agree with me, I will hit you. Let''s do it, and I will win you three times."


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and Liu Feng was already impatient with this arrogant and vain monk.


    But just as the two were ready to start, Su Mo suddenly appeared.


    "Explain the Zen mind, why are you doing this?" The cold and pleasing voice sounded at the beginning, and the dignified atmosphere at the scene was completely opened.


    "It''s Su Mo, Wudang Su Mo!"


    "This is a peerless goddess, the number one in the list!"


    "Fortunately, fortunately, Su Mo is here. Shi Chanxin and Liu Feng should not be able to fight, right?"


    Su Mo is still wearing a white long dress, like a fairy who does not eat the fireworks on earth.


    Her appearance has caused some people''s turmoil to some extent. There is no way. The existence of the top of the list is indeed too eye-catching. Even the presence of Shi Chanxin and Liu Feng could not hide her glory. "Su Mo, leave it alone, I must teach this boy." Shi Chan said angrily.


    A strange expression appeared on Su Mo''s pretty and charming face, then shook his head and said, "If you can''t teach him, don''t ask for yourself."


    "What are you talking about?" Shi Chan trembled, then looked even more angry.


    Su Mo said: "I said that you can''t beat him. It''s a shame if you really want to do it. Also, if you really want to unite Chinese masters, that''s a good thing. We can take care of each other when the Qianlong list is compared. But if you want everyone to listen to you, and listen to your unified command, that is absolutely impossible, at least I will not listen to your command ~ www.novelhall.com ~ slightly!


    Shi Chanxin''s fists clenched suddenly, holding a string of violent sounds of the knuckles.


    "I don''t believe it. I want to fight him." After Shi Chan gave Su Mo a glance, he locked Liu Feng''s eyes deadly.


    "You are so annoying!"


    Liu Feng bypassed Shichan ��s heart and said calmly while walking: "To get started, wait until the Qianlong list. Now I''m hitting you. I''m afraid that someone will say that I bully a monk. If I hit you on the Qianlong list, no one will. Pay attention to me. "


    Hee hee, ha ha ...


    Yang Shiwen and Han Yichen followed Liu Feng, apparently intentionally laughing.


    Nima!


    Shi Chan was so angry that he looked at Liu Feng''s back and said loudly, "Did you not tell Jia Mude just now that the Qianlong list was alive and well? I also agreed with you, and it was alive and well at the beginning. "


    "Stupid!"


    Liu Fengtou threw out two words without going back, and walked away easily.


    After Liu Feng went away, Su Mo came to Shi Chanxin''s side and said calmly, "You are a little impulsive."


    Humph!


    Shi Chan snorted heartily and turned to leave.


    Su Mo continued: "Just yesterday, Liu Feng was in a bamboo forest, and one person killed three masters with Baodan level."


    "I can too," Shi Chan said angrily.


    "no, you can not."


    Su Mo said lightly: "Of the three people killed by him, one holds Baodan at the third level, two holds Baodan at the second level, and they are all the best in the holding level. And you can kill at most even if you can kill more. A master of Dandan. "


    Uh!


    The footsteps of Shi Zenxin suddenly stopped, and a thin layer of sweat oozed on the bare head.


    Impulsive!


    At this point, Shi Zenxin himself regretted it. He actually agreed with Liu Feng and other ruthless people to endlessly die.

 Chapter 365： The killing begins

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    After Zhishi Zenxin was defeated by Liu Feng, these young martial artists in the West Asian Union completely stopped.


    However, with the entire Wudang Mountain as the core, many people began to discuss a super master named Liu Feng. The name of Liu Feng, like a comet falling from the sky, instantly caught the attention of many people.


    "Fuck! That''s a ruthless man. I know through some relationships what this dude has done in the capital."


    "Fuck! I also know that this Liu Feng killed at least a dozen Danjin masters in the capital in one fell swoop, and he can retreat!"


    "It is said that this Liu Feng offended several large families in the capital. He dared to toss so much in the capital and live to this day, which is a miracle in itself."


    Some things about Liu Feng have been dug out by individual carers.


    This makes many people who do not know Liu Feng have begun to have awe of Liu Feng.


    In a five-star hotel outside Wudang Mountain, a young man with a sackcloth circle on his head muttered to himself: "There is such a cruel person. This time the Qianlong list, it should not be difficult for your Chinese masters to get a good ranking. Yes, but with me, this first place is definitely not your Chinese. "


    At the main entrance of Wudang Mountain, a young man dressed in casual clothes, like an ordinary tourist, said with a smile: "In the last Qianlong list, we only won one first place in Huaxia, and the other ten places in the top ten were taken away by other countries. I ��m afraid it ��s different! ��


    "Liu Feng, I look forward to fighting you on the Qianlong list." A young man sitting in the mountain forest muttered to himself while wiping his katana with a white rag.


    Two days later, the Qianlong list officially started.


    At less than five in the morning, all the masters who participated in the Qianlong list all gathered in some kind of mountain stream in Wudang.


    More than a thousand martial arts practitioners from all over Asia sent out the terrible momentum in the mountains and forests, scaring the island beasts in the mountains and running away.


    In addition, there are still a lot of relatives and friends who accompany to participate in the big comparison, making the whole mountain stream full of people.


    "Feng, come on!"


    Yang Shiwen shook her small fist vigorously, cheering Liu Feng with a smile.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed Yang Shiwen''s small head. "Feng Brother must be cheering. You are waiting for Feng Brother here, please be obedient, don''t leave."


    "Huh!" Yang Shiwen nodded strongly.


    "I told Li Zepeng that if someone is in trouble with you, look for the old Li Ha directly." Liu Feng whispered in Yang Shiwen''s ear.


    "Huh!" Yang Shiwen nodded again.


    cough!


    Just then, a light cough sounded.


    That''s right, it was a soft cough, but it seemed so clear in the whole mountain stream that it could be heard by two or three thousand people.


    "Super master."


    "This is the skill that can be achieved by using the qi to make a bouncing throat sound, a legend in the legend level."


    "Once my throat sounds, the legendary Thousand Miles sound transmission method is to be supplemented by the skill of my throat sound."


    All the masters in the mountain stream rose up in awe of reverence. Some people whispered a few words and immediately followed the flow to quiet down.


    On a huge lying cow stone on the innermost side of the mountain stream, an old priest in a real robe appeared.


    This old man is of medium build with a fly swatter in his hand.


    Keke! Shouldn''t the old road hold dust? What about this fly slap for Mao?


    "Everyone, the poor is the current head of the Wudang faction, the road number is Feng Leizi. This year''s Qianlong list was held in Wudang, and in my heart, I really find it troublesome!"


    what!


    Feng Leizi''s words calmed the tension a lot, and even a lot of people laughed.


    Feng Leizi continued: "However, the name of the country must be co-hosted by Wudang and the Huaxia Wuxian Association, and we can only stick to our heads. As for the nonsense, I don''t talk much about it, let me focus on it now. This time ... "


    When talking about the word "this time", Feng Leizi''s face was positive, and his voice suddenly changed like Hong Zhong Daluo. "This time, there are three links in the Qianlong list. The first link is called Long Yuan Zhengdu; The second link is called the strong dragon, and the third link is called the diving dragon. "


    Everyone listened carefully, but in fact they were all confused.


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Leizi explained in detail: "Longyuan struggles to cross, in fact, it is a big brawl, what a blind fight, you see this wide mountain behind me ..."


    The mountain referred to by Toyotako is the widest mountain in the Wudang Mountains. It has no tourism value and has not been developed. When the big game officially started, everyone would spread out and go up the mountain together. After turning over the mountain, they gathered at the back of the mountain.


    On this mountain, everyone can attack others at will, and of course, they must attack each other. Because there are only half of the people who can pass this level, everyone who participated in the contest has a bamboo card in their hands, which is the Qianlong Order, and only the talents who got two Qianlong orders passed the first level. .


    "Ahem! So, in fact, the first level is the big fight, also called the killing level."


    Feng Leizi may have said something dry. He coughed his neck and coughed again, saying: "You have some personal grudges, you can also solve them on the mountain, just hit casual killing, you are all dead, we Wudang Mountain It ��s quiet, so do n��t hesitate. ��


    Subaru!


    On a low **** in the distance, on behalf of the Huaxia military to observe Xu Tingfei, who was on the Qianlong list, he made a swearing, "numb, this old way is really cruel, how can it be a monk?"


    I go!


    Zhou Yi, the director of the No. 5 National Security Bureau standing at the farthest edge of the crowd inside the mountain stream, also made a swearing, "This cow-nosed old man, how do you say?"


    Even more annoying, Feng Leizi also added, "You don''t have to worry about no one to manage after you die. You kill, and we have someone to bury."


    Nima!


    A special forces officer hiding in the dark also scolded, "Aren''t we all responsible for collecting and burying people? You veterans have expelled us soldiers."


    After Feng Leizi said these words, he waved his hands, "Okay, the second stage, I will tell the people who survived the second stage. Now I announce that the Qianlong list is officially started Get your Qianlong Order, rush, and go to the mountain to fight! "


    Wow!


    At the same time, nearly a thousand people moved at the same time, rushing towards the wide mountains directly ahead.


    "Liu Feng, the world''s Qianlong list, other countries will be at this first level against our Chinese masters, especially famous masters, you have to be careful." In the process, Han Yichen came to Liu Feng and whispered a reminder.


    Liu Feng laughed: "It doesn''t matter, my fame is not that big. The one who really has to worry about this is Su Mo, and that Buddhism."


    Hehe!


    Han Yichen smirked: "It makes sense, especially for that Zen Buddhism, but also for all Chinese masters to listen to his unified command and see if he will be stupid for a while?" When Han Yichen mentioned Shi Zen Mind, the bald man Has taken the lead in rushing into the forest.


    Behind Shi Chanxin, followed by five or six people, all of them are physically fit, all of them are outstanding in the energy level.


    "Everyone, because our Chinese warriors are strong and the previous Qianlong list is a big match. Indeed, many countries have targeted us. This time, we should collect debts by taking advantage of the home court." Shi Chanxin said as he walked.


    "Yes, as long as we meet foreign masters, we don''t have to be polite."


    "In this first pass, except for us Chinese, everyone else is an enemy."


    "Senior Feng Leizi was right about this. This is a big fight. Don''t be soft on the enemy."


    Others followed Fuhe Tao.


    "There is another person who is also our enemy."


    Shi Chan said, "Do you know Liu Feng? I wanted to unite more Chinese masters to break through this first level, but he demolished the poor monk''s stage, so we only have a few people in this alliance. Get him ... "


    "Kill then!"


    "Yes, we are headed by Brother Shi, whoever you say is the enemy, we will kill anyone."


    "Don''t look at this as Wudang Mountain, even if Wudang Su Mo doesn''t give face to Brother Xi, we''re welcome."


    Several masters who walked with Shi Chanxin immediately expressed their attitude, which made Shi Chanxin very satisfied, and a corner of his mouth was aroused.


    "I tried to find Liu Feng with all my strength, and I agreed with him that the Qianlong list was endlessly endless. Only by beating him in groups would we have a chance to win."


    At the same time, in another mountain forest, Jia Mude led a group of Western Asian masters, striding forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ while walking, he said, "When fighting with Liu Feng, we can no longer run away. If Liu The wind does not die, and it is difficult for us to compete for a good place on the Qianlong list. "


    "Yes!" A lot of West Asia masters, nodded and said yes.


    In the forest, there are many people everywhere. When they first entered the mountains, so many people wanted to be scattered and it was difficult to separate, but everyone had no choice but to start immediately.


    It was not until ten minutes later that the figures in the mountains became scarce.


    puff!


    A spatula of light exploded, and a young man in black clothes rushed out from behind a tree. Behind him, a corpse covering his neck with both hands plopped and fell to the ground.


    "It''s almost time, the killing started!" The killer put his sword in front of him, put out his tongue and licked the blood of the knife, sneered and said, "Liu Feng, Dong Ze was killed by you? I will I wo n��t give you a chance to get out of the first level if you avenge him. "


    � � ... ��!


    In another part of the mountain forest, there was also a fighting outbreak. A darkness leaped from the ground covered with dead leaves, and the trowel in his hand continued to chop out.


    Immediately, two bloodlines burst out and a headless body fell to the ground.


    But there was another person who was not dead. His arm was cut off, but he was quickly retreating. "Dirty ninja, no, you are not participating in the Qianlong list, you have surpassed the level of energy."


    "Yes, you''re right."


    The sudden appearance of the Japanese ninja swooped on the knife again and said quickly, "But you know too much."


    The words fell, the sword fell, and the head full of panic flew into the air.


    After killing the ninja, the sword went away, leaving only a cold and horrible voice, "Liu Yan, this is also the sincerity of our Yamaguchi team. I made a special trip to kill your masters of Huaxia, until I killed you. "

 Chapter 366： Broken arm

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Today is the birthday of reader 352509056. I wish the little brother a happy birthday. The longer and handsomer, the more handsome you are.)


    Uh!


    At the foot of the mountain, Su Mo stepped out like a dust fairy.


    A young man with a height of over one meter nineteen and a very strong figure kept punching behind her, but her body could not move, as if it were petrified.


    "It''s not easy to practice your kung fu to this extent. Now I don''t want to kill anyone, so I just take your Metal Dragon Order." Su Mo shook the two Metal Dragon Orders in his hands and then left quickly.


    Su Mo, a woman who seems to be indifferent to fireworks on the earth, seems to do something with people and never likes to die.


    But this Soviet fairy does not kill, it does not mean that others do not kill.


    After Su Mo left, a Mitsubishi dart twirled and fluttered, cutting the throat of the tall youth.


    Killing, this is really a merciless killing, and even some people are killing for no purpose.


    Things like this are still happening elsewhere.


    Some people find a suitable place to wait for a sneak attack as soon as they enter the mountains and forests; others see themselves as powerful and strong all the way up, and they do not evade encounters with others. Naturally, battles will occur. Others, relying on their merits, ran to the top of the mountain with all their strength, wanting to gain an advantage in speed first, and finally vying for Qianlong Order.


    Liu Feng and Han Yichen went up the mountain together. The two were not fast or slow, and they were chatting while walking.


    When the two walked for more than ten minutes, a young man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The dude was as fat as a ball, with a huge head on his shoulders and no neck at all.


    "Well, you two Chinese people, leave Qianlong Ling, and get out of here."


    Liu Feng glanced at Han Yichen. "Here is the fat guy. You can get a Qianlong order first. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Don''t! I''m not in a hurry."


    Han Yichen piqued his mouth and said, "I feel like shame in playing this kind of merchandise, but you come."


    "Dizzy, our brothers don''t need to do this, let you snooze and snore!"


    "Never, I don''t like to make this kind of noodles."


    Nima!


    Stopping Liu Feng''s fat makes his facial muscles cramped, shall we rob? Do you actually say we are noodles? Will you respect the robbers?


    "Huaxia people, don''t insult me."


    The fat man stepped forward, and the big foot was shaking the ground. He pointed to his nose and said, "My name is Hami Lu. I am Vietnam''s top master. Do you think I am weak? Get up and hit me, come, hit me! "


    "Fuck, honey melon! You begged us to fight?"


    "Cantaloupe, it''s a real person, and it''s a fight. It''s so mean."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng and Han Yichen each scolded each other, and then started to do it at the same time.


    As soon as the two moved, this Hami Road regretted it. Liu Feng and Han Yichen were too fast, so fast that he felt that his eyesight could not keep up with the two''s body law.


    Immediately, a big slap was drawn on Hami Lu''s left face.


    At the moment of the stroke, Hami Lu felt that his half of his head was numb, and the face of that big fat face was thrown towards the side like a red flag rolled by the wind.


    Snapped!


    But before he could react, another loud slap was drawn on his right face.


    "Fuck! Liu Feng, you''re faster than me, even pumped him first."


    "Hey, I was faster than you. Would you compare it to one, and see who has slapped more in a minute?"


    "Bee, afraid of you?"


    "Come here."


    Pap, pap, papap ... So, the loud slap sounds are dense and high-frequency ringing, and they are transmitted very far in the forests that remain extremely primitive on the wide mountains.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng left.


    As he walked, Liu Feng said proudly: "I won, and I took more than 300 slaps of him in a minute, so this Qianlong is mys."


    "Cut! I just slapped two less slaps than you, depressed." Han Yichen said darkly.


    But is Han Yichen really depressed? It seems that the honeydew melon is the most depressing right now. The fat man is lying on the ground, and the whole face is swollen, and the facial features are not clear. Two lines of blood and tears flow along the two thin slits on his face. With.


    "Well? Lying down! Scared me."


    "Rely on! What the **** is this special?"


    "Kill him, grow into this B. Why is it so scary, really **** it."


    A few minutes later, the three passing masters were startled by Hami Road lying on the ground, and then all three shot at the same time, holding their swords and guns simultaneously.


    Uh ...


    After a wild cut, blood flowed like a pillar everywhere, the first master in Vietnam, just hung up.


    On the way up the mountain, there are masters from time to time. For some people who are not very arrogant and just pass the Qianlong list, Liu Feng and Han Yichen will take the Qianlong order and they will not kill.


    However, there are some opponents who are ruthless and want to kill, Liu Feng is not polite.


    Within half an hour, Liu Feng and Han Yichen each seized three Qianlong orders and killed two of them.


    With Qianlong''s order in hand, the two of Liu Feng only need to advance at full speed, and after passing the mountain, they will pass the next mountain pass.


    Of course, the two did the same, except that after more than an hour of rushing and walking across the mountainside, a group of people suddenly emerged from all around.


    "kill!"


    "It''s them, don''t be soft."


    "Go together!"


    There are nearly twenty people, each holding a machete, a sharp sword, and some hook-shaped weapons with Western characteristics.


    Puff puff!


    However, in the face of these sudden enemies, Liu Feng didn''t panic at all. He lifted his hands at the same time, and six silver needles flew out at the same time. The six people surrounded by him at the same time were stiff, and then fell on Ground.


    "Oh! I found you early, don''t you know?"


    Han Yichen yelled and pulled a set of nunchakus from his waist, killing them towards the crowd behind him.


    Although Han Yichen, who has been exhausting Tango, has degraded to the level of energy, after all, he was a master of Danjin after all. No matter the depth of combat consciousness or skill, it is not comparable to ordinary experts.


    And the group of so-called masters besieging Liu Feng, in their eyes, the strength is really not very good.


    Nunchakus flew up and down, left, right, left and right in Han Yichen''s hands, beating these masters to hold their heads and cover their hands, screaming constantly.


    Liu Feng ��s lethality is even more horrible. He did not use weapons. After the flying needle knocked down six people, his fists became a weapon with no fuss.


    A guy leaping from the left wanted to hug Liu Feng, but was hit by Liu Feng with a fist on his face, which caused him to blow his nose and cover his face backwards.


    Another yellow-haired man slashed at Liu Feng''s head with a sword. As a result, Liu Feng made his first come first, hitting the other''s chest with a punch, and the yellow-haired figure flew backwards.


    Just when Liu Feng and the two men made a fierce attack, knocking down more than half of them, they suddenly jumped from a big tree beside Liu Feng.


    The man held a narrow fencing in his hand, the cross of the sword was imaginary, pointed directly at Liu Feng''s head, and shouted, "Liu Feng is going to die!"


    The sword was extremely tricky, and it was Liu Feng who kicked and flew a man who attacked him with all his strength, and before he had his legs back, he could find the best time to kill.


    However, Liu Feng seemed to have eyes on his head. Suddenly, a ruler-like scimitar thin as a cicada was added to his right hand, and he picked up towards the top of his head.


    when!


    The blade sharply cut on the sword''s tip, and gave out a crisp sound of metal collision.


    Don''t look at Liu Feng''s thin and light knife, but the sharpness and toughness of this knife make any of his opponents frightened.


    Only in this collision, the people who attacked from above were surprised by Liu Fengzhen to leap five or six meters away. After hitting a large tree, they stably fell to the ground.


    Ding!


    At the same time, a small blade of nearly five centimeters in length also fell to the ground, making a dinging sound.


    "Jia Mude, I thought you would pass the level as soon as possible, or hid first. I didn''t expect you to come out and find death so soon!" Liu Feng looked at the attacker, and raised a smile of death on the corner of his mouth.


    That''s right, the person who jumped down from the tree and attacked Liu Feng was Jia Mude, and the first to siege Liu Feng were all from their West Asia Master League.


    However, after a round of tough collisions, most of these West Asian masters have lost their combat power and are doomed to pass the first level.


    Jia Mude''s right hand holding the sword was trembling violently at this time, and he looked at Liu Feng with a flicker.


    "Why? Do you want to run?" Liu Feng stepped towards Jia Mude and said word by word: "Don''t forget what I said before letting you go last time, and meet again on the Qianlong list, then Just endlessly, are you ready to die? "


    "I, I''m not ready!"


    Jia Mude''s eyes flickered even more, and then he suddenly beckoned: "Brothers, don''t stop, we said before, if we don''t try to kill Liu Feng, we may not have the chance to pass the first level, everyone will go together."


    "on!"


    The remaining masters of West Asia were shocked by the words of Jia Mude, and then instinctively slaughtered again.


    It''s just that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these West Asian masters rushed to the top, but Jia Mude turned and ran with his sword.


    "Old Han, these dregs are entrusted to you." Liu Feng sneered and sighed, then jumped into shape, chasing Jia Mude like walking in the air.


    "Relax, this scum ... Damn, why should I deal with this scum? Depressed!"


    ...


    Jia Mude was really panicked at this time. He always thought that he was already at the top of his strength in West Asia, and this time the Qianlong list will certainly shine.


    But who ever thought, Liu Feng emerged so powerful that he was desperate.


    Even in this first pass, he chose to let everyone besiege Liu Feng. He couldn''t succeed in the sudden attack. At this time, all his confidence and pride had disappeared.


    Even more frightening is that Liu Feng''s light work has reached an extremely horrible level. He just ran a dozen meters away and heard a rushing wind behind him.


    Ok?


    Jia Mude turned his head back suddenly, and then his face changed in fright. He saw Liu Feng descend from the sky like a sky sword. At the moment he turned back, Liu Feng had reached a distance of less than one meter behind him.


    It can be said with certainty that if Liu Feng waved his sword at this time, he could directly demand his sword.


    "I fight with you."


    In desperation, Jia Mude turned abruptly, pointing his sword straight up at Liu Feng''s chest.


    when!


    However, Liu Feng erected **** and clamped the stabbed sword body, then twisted it, and the narrow and long sword body broke into two parts.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s feet also landed steadily. The scimitar in his hand exerted force with his forearm, and the concealed and tricky upwardly picked up the knife.


    puff!


    The speed of this knife almost made Jia Mude unable to react. He just felt that his armpit was cold, and then his right arm was severed.


    This is Xiaoxian''s peculiar stunt and two-break style. Liu Feng uses the broken-arm style.

 Chapter 367： Jinobi Yamamoto

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Brothers and sisters, I apologize to everyone in advance, it may be changed for three or four days in a row. I was invited to participate in the October Literary Month Author Salon event in Beijing. I will go back on the 27th. The schedule of the event is very I ��m busy, I ��m going to fly. Seriously, tomorrow will be Brother ��s birthday on the 25th, so I ca n��t spend it with Brother Shou, so please understand. After Brother ��s return home, adjust it and try to give it early next month. Everyone broke out once.)


    One sword and two breaks, picking a knife and breaking one arm, the style of this knife makes Liu Feng like a demon, a lingering cloud in Jia Mude''s eyes, completely covering all the sunlight of his life.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to practice this sword for another ten years. Chinese martial arts is an undefeated myth. It''s too powerful." Jia Mude, who broke one arm, completely collapsed, except that he would mutter to himself, already Lost any ability to resist.


    puff!


    Liu Feng used his forearm to force again, while he and Jia Mude passed by, the machete swept across.


    After finishing the sword, Liu Feng gave a smooth left hand, and ran off his Qianlong order from Jia Mude''s body, and then returned in the direction he did not return.


    At this point, the battle on Han Yichen''s side also came to an end. There were only two remaining West Asian masters standing by him.


    "Lao Han, can you help me?" Liu Feng asked, smiling, leaning against a tree.


    "Of course not."


    Han Yichen waved his nunchucks with both hands, and smashed the cervical spine of a West Asian master with a bang, and at the same time asked loudly, "Did you kill Jia Mude?"


    "Kill, of course I can''t run it." Liu Feng said this sentence, as if he was talking about a very common thing.


    However, listening to the only surviving master of West Asia, the whole person was stuck in place.


    thump!


    At the same time, Jia Mude, who had been standing in place for dozens of meters away, suddenly planted his upper body on the ground. At his waist, a neat knife edge appeared, and even the inner crotch was cut off.


    This is the power of a two-knife cross-cutting sword. I believe that Jia Mude would not feel too embarrassed when he died under this knife.


    boom!


    At the same time, the last West Asian master who was standing in place, was suddenly shot by the nunchaku and turned his head.


    A total of twenty-one people were killed by the West Asian Masters League organized by Jammud.


    "Niubi, this time I sent Ha, and actually got more than 20 Qianlong orders."


    Han Yichen received the token in excitement, but in the end the smile on the old Korean face disappeared again, and he sighed, "Fuck, it only takes two Qianlong orders to pass the level. I have no use for it ! "


    "How could it be useless, as you said just now, we can post it this time!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Think about it. Only people holding two Qianlong orders can pass the level. In theory, half of them can go to the next level, but in fact, one third is good. How many people have been robbed of Qianlong Order and are not willing to stop the first level? "


    "You mean����"


    "Selling Qianlong Ling!"


    Liu Feng carried both hands and said, "After we cross the mountain, we will sell Qianlong order in front of the next mountain stream.


    what!


    Han Yichen''s eyes lit up instantly. "Yeah, the people who can come to participate in the Qianlong list are top young masters from all over Asia. Many people have superpowers behind them. All they have is money."


    "That''s right. After we sold the money, we were half of us."


    "Well, a Qianlong order, we have to sell at least 100,000."


    "Less, a Qianlong is worth at least a million."


    "Oh, you are so dark, but I like it!"


    The black-hearted brothers continued to go up the mountain while studying the price.


    The more you go up the mountain, the denser the forest, and the steeper the undeveloped wide mountain, the steeper the mountain. In this environment, many masters who are not so strong, climbing the mountain seems a bit difficult, killing and robbing at the same time. Things of Qianlong order also became more and more.


    All the way up, when approaching the top of the mountain, Liu Feng and the two experienced five attacks, including Indian masters, Southeast Asian masters, and Korean masters ...


    However, when these people came to attack Liu Feng, it was almost like sending a Qianlong order. There was no suspense at all, and Liu Feng and the two harvested nearly 20 Qianlong orders.


    "Yes, it really did this time. One million, one forty is forty million."


    While walking towards the top of the mountain, Han Yichen counted Qianlong Ling and shouted, "Although our children in Han family are not short of money, our family is very strict with us. I do n��t make two million a year. , But now counting this Qianlong order, I can divide 20 million. "


    "It''s getting foggy."


    At this moment, Liu Feng stopped suddenly and whispered, "The mountain fog is very big!"


    "It''s normal to fog on the mountain, and the humidity is high, anytime ..."


    "wrong!"


    Liu Feng sniffed and interrupted Han Yichen''s words, and said solemnly, "This is not the normal mountain mist. Hurry up and close the breath. The mist is poisonous."


    what?


    Han Yichen uttered a suspicion, but then closed his breath.


    At the same time, a strange and unpredictable voice suddenly sounded, "Well alertness is quite high, but what you find is useless, I will bear with you Yamamoto Yunming to bury you today."


    "Earth tolerant! It''s one level higher than the ultimate ninja, should it reach the level of Dan Jin?"


    Liu Fengfeng said lightly and indifferently: "Unfortunately, you may not know that the master of Dan Jin that I have killed cannot count both hands."


    Huh, huh ...


    When Liu Feng finished his remarks, in front of Liu Feng, a gust of wind was blowing suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The dense dry leaves and the mist of charming vision came toward Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he strode forward at the same time, blocking Han Yichen with his body. At the same time, a ruler with a long machete was moved by the wind like Liu Feng. Leaves cut off.


    At first Han Yichen thought that Liu Feng''s sudden act of shooting was somewhat unnecessary, but while Liu Fengdao chopped the dead leaves, he continuously made a jingling metal collision sound, even accompanied by an ignition star.


    "Nima, the ninja leaf dart, what a good way!" Han Yichen quickly put away Qian Qian, and pulled out the nunchaku again.


    When the wind ceased, the mountain mist appeared even thicker, and the dense yellow leaf darts were nailed to many trees around Liu Feng''s body. If Liu Feng hadn''t responded in time, I''m afraid Han Yichen would be in danger.


    Huh!


    Similarly, at the moment when the wind stopped, a blade of light rose from the ground under Liu Feng''s feet.


    This knife was not to stab upwards, but to wipe across the ground, turned out to cut Liu Feng''s feet off.


    And Liu Feng''s reaction was even more horrible. He didn''t choose to jump to avoid but to squat quickly.


    when!


    While the machete pierced into the dirt, the short knife that cut across his feet was also blocked.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng held the knife in a horizontal stroke.


    Huh!


    On the ground, Liu Feng''s scimitar made a deep and long cut instantly. And the short knife that cut the ground to Liu Feng was also flied by Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng did not force the attackers on the ground. From this we can see that this so-called territorial power is super horrible and the work is extremely weird.


    However, Liu Feng was not without any merit. When he got up, a bright red blood drop rolled on the tip of his machete.

 Chapter 368： You are already dead

    Although one shot failed to force Yamamoto Yunming, it can be determined from the blood drop that the opponent was injured.


    At the same time, the mountain fog is getting bigger and bigger.


    No need to remind Liu Feng now, Han Yichen feels that the mist is poisonous. Just now he just said a word and inhaled the mist a little, all feeling a little heavy.


    Although this situation is not serious, God knows what the state will be if you inhale the mist.


    Huh!


    Immediately after that, behind Han Yichen, a knife light suddenly appeared.


    It seems that this time, Di Renshan Ben Yunming chose to attack Han Yichen.


    But is Han Yichen so easy to kill? Although he was self-defeating, he was a master of Dan Jin after all, and grew up in the martial arts family with a deep foundation in the Han family in the capital. His fighting consciousness and ability to predict dangerous things is also quite strong.


    As soon as a long knife cut into his head, Han Yichen turned abruptly, rounding his hands and throwing them down.


    when!


    The nunchuck yanked on the blade, making a very crisp and bright metal collision sound.


    To put it bluntly, the level of ground tolerance is definitely a master of the Dan Jin level. Such a hard-to-match confrontation is definitely a big loss for the master of the Jin Jin level.


    However, Han Yichen''s strength itself is not comparable to ordinary masters. In addition, his weapon is a nunchaku made of pure steel. The power of this stuff is really amazing.


    So under this blow, not only was Han Yichen not injured by the shock, but the long knife was shocked and suddenly ejected backwards, and a semi-circular gap was opened at the blade.


    "stupid!"


    A faint white shadow disappeared into the mist of the mountain in an instant, and with the sound of crickets, "You two are going to die, I promise."


    The sound was erratic, making it impossible to determine the exact position, but the calm mountain fog began to show a weird state of tumbling like boiling.


    "Be careful, this place is about to do something special."


    Liu Feng quickly retreated to Han Yichen, and quietly stuffed a small piece of gold into his hands.


    Han Yichen knows ...


    In this way, Liu Feng and Han Yichen kept their back-to-back postures and remained motionless for nearly two minutes.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, six diamond darts were shot at Liu Feng from different angles.


    when!


    At the same time, Liu Feng and Han Yichen moved at the same time.


    The machete in Liu Feng''s hand split forward, and a dart was blown into the air.


    Han Yichen flicked his right arm up and hit a dart with a whistle. Subsequently, the two separated at the same time and attacked from side to side. It took just a blink of an eye to shoot all six darts.


    It was also at this moment, when the two were separated, a pale white figure emerged from the tumbling rolling mist, and a trowel with a round gap was carried in his hand, and it was absolutely quietly approaching Liu Feng Two meters away from them.


    That''s right, this person is the one who has tolerated Yamamoto Yunming, a rare master of Danjin level in Japan.


    Around the world, Japanese ninjas are recognized as kings of assassinations because they are too good at using their surroundings to make a one-kill attack on the enemy.


    Judging from Yunben Yamamoto''s performance today, he can not only be described by excellence and horror. It is undeniable that as long as he suddenly appears now, he will have a chance to kill Liu Feng and Han Yichen.


    Huh!


    The blade of light suddenly flashed, and the sharp blade pointed directly at Liu Feng''s heart.


    However, this is absolutely a must-kill, but failed to stab Liu Feng. Immediately after Yamamoto''s sword came out, Liu Feng suddenly stepped across, and twisted his waist and turned.


    At the same time as Liu Shao passed by the slashing knife, Liu Feng turned around and saw Yamamoto Yunming.


    This ground ninja is different from other ninjas. All other ninjas, regardless of their level, are full-body ninjas wearing a mask and showing only their eyes. Yamamoto Yunming, however, wore only a set of off-white ninja suits without a mask.


    Yamamoto Yunming can be regarded as a standard oriental handsome guy, and even a little Korean neutral handsome male star. However, such a young man who was supposed to be an idol has a **** in his eyes that makes people feel cold.


    It is believed that as long as people see these eyes, they will be scared enough and even lose their fighting consciousness instantly.


    But Liu Feng is different. Almost when he saw the appearance of his opponent, the scimitar in his hand suddenly raised from the bottom up.


    The machete was quick, fierce and tricky, and the point of the blade was exactly in the middle of Yamamoto''s crotch.


    If the knife is right, and the force is strong enough, you can definitely split your opponent into corpses.


    Even at this moment, the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth has provoked a smile of victory.


    However, this Yamamoto Yunming''s strength seems to have passed a lot of normal Dan Jin masters. With a one-shot, two-shot kill, he showed a shock on his face, but his body was handless. Ejected.


    Spike!


    Liu Feng''s knife just cut a big hole in the opponent''s crotch, but did not really hurt the opponent.


    "I guessed you weren''t that easy to deal with, but ..."


    Liu Feng also jumped up, his figure is elegant like a fighting god. The scimitar point in his hand points forward, and the tip of the knife almost follows the tip of Nobu Yamamoto''s nose. Come out, I may have to scrap you out, but since you show up, you can''t live. "


    "stupid!"


    Yamamoto Yunming was furious, and in midair he opened the machete in Liu Feng''s hand.


    But at this moment, Han Yichen suddenly jumped high from one side, his nunchaku sticking in a large circle, and smashed into the head of Yamamoto Yunming.


    This downhill mountain, Yunming, was almost shocked, but he had a strong sense of fighting. Www.novelhall.com. Down.


    "Yamamoto Yamamoto, you really can''t run away."


    Liu Feng lifted his left hand, and three Tao silvers shone away with the cloud of Yamamoto.


    Puff puff!


    The fragile sound of silver needles piercing the human body can only be heard clearly by real super masters. And this voice did appear, even if Yamamoto Yunming leapt forward as soon as he landed, but still did not escape the flying needle.


    "Ninja, can you only escape?"


    Liu Feng chased down and was thrown with his full force by the machete in his hand. The machete spun into a disc at high speed in midair and blasted to the back of Yamamoto''s head.


    "Liu Feng, I''m forbearance. As long as I want to escape, you can''t kill me." Yamamoto yelled and hit him with a flying needle. The speed didn''t seem to be too affected. He avoided the machete for a while.


    "Divinity is the old man, we want you to die, even if you are Tian Ren, you can''t live." Han Yichen yelled, and threw the nunchaku in his hand.


    This thing is just two iron bars connected by an iron chain. The whistling sound of flying whistling hands is horrifying to listen to.


    Yamamoto Yunming moved again. Although neither the machete nor the nunchaku could kill him, he delayed his escape.


    With the fastest form, Liu Feng chased the person behind him and slammed into his back.


    "You can''t kill me." Yamamoto Yunming was really powerful, he suddenly turned around, holding Liu Feng''s wrist with both hands.


    "You are wrong. You are close to me. You are dead." Liu Feng ��s right hand with a fist suddenly popped his sword finger, and a sword with a length of nearly a foot shot out.


    puff!


    The intangible and substantive sword spirit penetrated the heart of Yamamoto Yunming''s eyebrows, and at this moment, he lived upright, his eyes instantly lost his vitality.

 Chapter 369： Wudang atmospheric power

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Den Ren, ha ha!"


    Liu Feng sneered twice and easily retracted his right hand.


    Yamamoto Yunming seemed to hold Liu Feng''s wrist tightly and fell down loosely, and then his body fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Fuck! Liu Feng, to be honest, if I meet this Japanese alone, I''m afraid I''ll hang up."


    Han Yichen tied back to the nunchucks and said with a serious face: "Japanese ninjutsu is really weird. I will study them more in the future. Otherwise, if I meet such an opponent, I will easily lose a lot."


    Huh!


    Just then, Liu Feng''s machete flew back like a boomerang.


    Liu Feng raised his hand to catch the machete, and said blandly: "The effort of any country has their uniqueness, but the ninjutsu thing ..."


    Liu Feng''s words were half said, and the meaning of the words was a little despised.


    "I see. Ninjutsu is just the product of a Japanese warrior learning the combination of Tangshu and Huaxia poisoning techniques during the Tang Dynasty. Studying our Huaxia martial arts, even if it has some unique characteristics, the foundation is still in Huaxia."


    Han Yichen seemed to suddenly realize, and said with lofty sentiments: "When the Qianlong list ends, I will hold Dan again, and then work hard to reach the height of my uncle as soon as possible."


    "You are only half right."


    Liu Fengdao: "Don''t pay attention to jutsu, but you can''t despise your opponent''s things. Under the environment of fog, the master of the level of forbearance can use similar optical principles and special application of physical methods. An opponent like that would be too difficult. "


    "Instantly ..." Han Yichen froze, and his face was shocked.


    Liu Fengdao: "But that can only be achieved by a ninja who has reached the level of Tian Ren. I think that Tian Ren will not easily appear here. If you wait to reach the level of Baodan, and you have a high level of insight and combat awareness, If you are very strong, you don''t need to be afraid of instant stealth. "


    Ok!


    Han Yichen nodded, but then shook his head again: "It''s hard to say, this time the Qianlong list is already quite mixed, and if there is a real one, what should I do?"


    "If there is such a master as Tian Ren who has not yet been discovered by Wudang''s top masters, hehe!"


    "Yes, if the masters of Wudang can''t find it, then the Wudang faction is tantamount to being beaten, haha!"


    Ah sneeze!


    At the belly of the mountain, a middle-aged man wearing a moon-white Tang suit suddenly sneezed, "It looks like someone is talking about us Wudang. This is not possible. In today''s martial arts world, who dares to hit me in the face of Wudang? Come out!"


    When the middle-aged man said the word "come out", there seemed to be waves of waves that were not visible to the naked eye, and then the leaves fell in front of him as if swept by the strong wind, blowing straight 30 meters away.


    If this trick is seen by outsiders, I am afraid it must be scared.


    This is the legendary Wudang Great Gong. The horrible power created by Zhang Sanfeng during the Ming Dynasty has made all parties in the martial arts world talk and change color.


    Immediately after the middle-aged man exerted great power, a large tree 30 meters away suddenly exploded, and then a pale green figure burst out from the tree''s heart. The speed of this person''s body was almost to the extreme, and almost disappeared as soon as he appeared.


    "A Tian Ni, this Japanese Ninja friend, why run? Stay here. My Wudang faction is very hospitable. We can discuss martial arts and learn from each other."


    In the middle of the Tang Dynasty, the figure appeared more than ten meters away in a flash, and then appeared more than ten meters away in a flash, which was so fast that it was impossible to interpret it in a scientific way.


    A few minutes later, the middle-aged Tang suit appeared near the top of the mountain.


    This is exactly the battlefield where Liu Feng killed Yamamoto Yunming just now. At this time, the pale green figure finally appeared again. He stood in front of the two corpses of Yamamoto Yunming, and his eyes flashed with a murderous power that could not be turned away.


    "This god-forbearing friend, don''t look at it. Here are all martial arts people participating in the Qianlong list, and they are all a group of little dregs at the tragedy level. They die when they die. What''s so good about it?" Tangzhuangzhong Nian smiled and asked.


    The pale green figure shivered as if his anger had reached a critical point.


    "Heavenly friend, I see that your ninjutsu skills are very subtle. How about staying with me?"


    Tangzhuang middle-aged went on to say: "Rest assured, our Chinese martial arts are too extensive and profound. I will never bully you. How about I let you have one hand and one foot?"


    Huh!


    The man in green finally turned around, and those murderous eyes locked the middle-aged man through the green ninja mask.


    That''s right, this buddy in green is also wearing a ninja suit, even his head is tightly packed, only two round holes are left in his eyes.


    "Why are you glaring at me?"


    The middle-aged stepped back and said, "I''m really saying that it really makes you one hand and one foot, not let it be a puppy."


    "Baga! You''re looking for death."


    Lu Yitian Ren cursed, "You are insulting me. As a legendary master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you want to learn from me, why are you so shameless?"


    "Why are you shouting so loudly? Do you understand why?"


    The middle-aged man in the Tang suit also shouted with a timid face: "You sneaked into the first stage of the Qianlong list, how many people have you killed? You hold the Dan power at the third level, but you kill a group of masters. Don''t say you shameless? "


    "I ..." This forbearance spoke for a moment.


    Tangzhuang middle-aged also said, "Well, otherwise, I let you both hands and feet, so you dare not discuss with me?"


    During the conversation, the middle-aged man in the Tang suit put his hands up and put on an unsuspecting rack.


    Huh!


    Japan''s Tian Ren immediately pulled out the guillotine, Xue Liang''s sharp point pointed at the middle age of Tang suit.


    The middle-aged Tang suit is still so calm, the hands on his back have no meaning to stretch out at all, even the slightest feeling of moving.


    Even so, the cautious Japanese Tian Ren did not dare to do anything.


    Ugh!


    The middle-aged man in the Tang suit sighed and said, "Look at your courage, you can let your eyes go!"


    Let both eyes?


    That''s right, after Tangzhuang middle-aged said this, he closed his eyes.


    "stupid!"


    Under the ninja''s mask, the sky-ninja''s forehead has swelled three blue tendons.


    As a pure Japanese ninja, and a third-level ninja, there is someone who dares to close his eyes with his hands on his back in front of him. This is not to make him but the biggest insult to him.


    After shouting a quack, Lvyi Tianren suddenly pounced on the middle-aged Tang suit.


    With this move, Tian Ren ��s horrific merits were exerted to the extreme, and a green shadow came to the middle age of the Tang Dynasty in an instant.


    boom!


    At the same time, the middle-aged Tang suit with his eyes closed suddenly opened his mouth and a horrifying horror burst into the chest of Lvyi Tianren.

 Chapter 370： Strong buy strong sell

    Wow!


    Lvyi Tianren felt like his chest was being lifted with a heavy hammer, and he smashed it fiercely. The whole person flew backwards and sprayed a lot of blood along his nose and mouth.


    Ugh!


    The middle-aged man in the Tang suit sighed and opened his eyes and said, "Oh, forgiveness, why are you so weak? My hands, my feet, and my eyes make you, can''t you pretend to be stronger?"


    Wow!


    Luyi Tianren, who had fallen more than ten meters away, was so angry that he vomited a big blood.


    "No, you are not only as simple as legendary!"


    Lvyi Tianren held up his head, and at this time his ninja suit on his chest was blown up, his chest piece collapsed inward, and even his skin was blood red, but this day he didn''t pay attention to his serious injuries. Instead, he yelled, gnashing his teeth: "You are the real Wuxia ..."


    "Do not!"


    After waiting for Tian Ren to finish his speech, Tangzhuang middle-aged shook his head and said, "I haven''t reached that level, you think too much. I have just stepped into the legend, the initial strength of the Yuanyuan Realm. My strength is quite To the ninjas of your Japanese ninjas! "


    "impossible!"


    Lv Yi Tian Ren shouted with excitement, maybe because he was too excited, and vomited a spit of blood again, "God forbearance, my master is one of Japan''s three great forbearances. I have to endure at least five moves this day. "


    Oh!


    The middle-aged man in the Tang suit said with a smug look: "It turns out that Shen Ren is so weak, so I can rest assured, haha!"


    Ahhh!


    Lvyi Tianren sprayed blood again, then kicked his feet, his head was deflected, and he fell to the ground completely.


    "Dizzy, angry!"


    The middle-aged man in the Tang suit shook his head again and again, and said, "It''s too fragile. Putting this kind of garbage in the glory of the king is a crispy skin, and a crispy skin with very low damage."


    If there is a middle-aged man in a Tang suit who knows someone, I would be shocked to hear him say this. Nian Leizi, one of the top five sons, is still playing the king? Can you practice such martial arts that despise the world, and still have time to play games?


    After being so angry, Nianhuazi reached out a smartphone, called up the king ��s game interface, and then said with a bitter face: "The 4G signal in this mountain is not very good. I have to go back to my Taoist temple to play there. There is no wifi to pit teammates. "


    After dropping this sentence, Nianhuazi''s figure turned around. It seemed that no steps had been taken. The figure had appeared more than ten meters away, and disappeared after another move.


    The dead Lv Yi Tian Ren is the Yamamoto Yunyin who came with Di Ren Yamamoto Yunming.


    These brothers are the sons of the oldest member of the Yamaguchi group, the old man Yamamoto. They have a very high status in the martial arts circle in Japan, but they have just explained to an unknown wide mountain in the Wudang Mountains.


    The two Yamamoto brothers came to Wudang this time, which was also the so-called "sincerity" that the Yamaguchi team wanted to give Liu Feng, but as a result, I don''t know if Yamaguchi itself can accept it.


    ...


    "Selling Qianlong has ordered Ha, one million RMB, and you can''t miss it when passing by!"


    "One million you ca n��t afford to lose, one million you ca n��t afford to be fooled. Friends from all over the world, if you have lost your Qianlong order, if you have n��t got enough two Qianlong orders to pass, that ��s all Do n��t worry, you do n��t need to find someone desperately, come to me and buy Qianlong Ling. ��


    Liu Feng and Han Yichen crossed the top of the mountain and found a relatively flat place at the back of the mountain. They actually set up a stall and sold the lurking dragon order.


    By now, Liu Feng and the two had collected more than 60 Qianlong orders. If they were sold, it would be a real fortune.


    In addition, the place chosen by Liu Feng is flat and open, without any obstruction, it is easier to attract the attention of people around.


    There were a lot of masters who were sneaking in the surrounding forests, but they were attracted by the sudden and unexpected clamor.


    "Selling Qianling Ling, is it true?"


    After observing for a while, a foreign master who secretly observed finally came out and said in a tentative tone: "If you really want to sell me a Qianlong order, don''t say one million one, two hundred In any case, it will work. "


    Wow!


    Han Yichen was not afraid that Lu Fu would be targeted. He took out a dragon order and rubbed it in his hand. "See, I have more than 30 Qianlong orders. This is not All the property of our brothers. "


    "This foreign buddy, you also see things, buy them quickly, I believe there must be many friends who want to buy, once the items are sold out, you will have no chance. You can come to join the Qianlong list, Is this Qianlong Order real? I believe you can see it at a glance, so don''t hesitate! "Liu Feng said in a puzzled tone.


    "Okay, let''s make an electronic bank transfer. I''ll buy two, two million."


    The foreign master was not embarrassed, he directly found out his mobile phone and transferred money with Liu Feng.


    When the information of two million yuan was received, Liu Feng nodded with a smile, and then Han Yichen threw two Qianlong orders directly to the buyer.


    After receiving the order of Qianlong, the foreign master shook his fist excitedly, and then rushed down the mountain.


    "One million Qianlong orders, you are really dark."


    At this moment, another foreign master appeared, but this buddy obviously did not want to buy Qianlong Ling, but to grab it. After he yelled, his body jumped up like a goshawk. Down. His hands stretched out one after the other, and he grabbed Qianlong Ling in Han Yichen''s hand, and his back gripped Han Yichen''s neck.


    In the face of this foreigner''s prominent attack, Han Yichen shrugged his lips and dismissed, "Brain-stricken, dare to attack me, can''t you guess where so many Qianlong orders come from?"


    boom!


    As soon as Han Yichen''s words fell, his figure had appeared in front of the foreigner who was slamming down. A big fist banged on the foreigner''s belly.


    The foreigner''s body has not yet landed, soaring backwards.


    But this is not the end, just as the foreigner was flying backwards, Han Yichen''s right hand suddenly opened his fists into claws, and pulled back **** his body.


    La la!


    With the sound of torn clothes, another Qianlong order appeared in Han Yichen''s hands.


    "Hey! You already have a Qianlong order in your hand, boy, do you want to come to me to fight Qiufeng and grab another one and leave?"


    Han Yichen smiled and rushed to the foreigner, just as the foreigner just fell to the ground, Han Yichen stepped on the other''s chest, making him unable to move, and asked with a smile: "Now you have no Qianlong order, You said, how did you get through this first level? "


    Uh, uh uh ...


    The foreigner was beaten on step by step, and the pain was so speechless that he covered his stomach with one hand and grabbed Han Yichen''s ankle with the other to try to push him away, but he couldn''t push it.


    "A Qianlong order is worth a million ha. Do n��t miss it when you pass by. If you want a Qianlong order, hurry up and buy it!" Liu Feng didn''t bother about this and wanted to rob them of their brains.


    "Good method, no wonder I can get such a Qianlong order, I am convinced."


    Another foreign master came out, "I was robbed of a Qianlong order, and desperately regained one. I no longer want to fight desperately, I buy one."


    This foreigner is very smart. While talking, he completed the transfer with Liu Feng.


    Then stepping on one of Han Yichen, he threw a Qianlong order towards the payer.


    The paid foreigner immediately turned away after receiving the Qianlong order.


    "Okay, I also buy a Qianlong order."


    "I buy two!" "I want two too."


    After some people took the lead to successfully complete the transaction, and someone was strongly suppressed, many masters came out of the surrounding forests to buy Qianlong Ling, among them several Chinese masters.


    After the trading situation opened, within half an hour, Liu Feng and the two sold more than 50 Qianlong orders, which was more than 50 million.


    Listening to Liu Feng''s cell phone, the sound of the text message to the account sounded again and again, Han Yichen''s eyes were as bright as two xenon headlights.


    When this wave of trading passed, there were only five remaining Qianlong orders in Liu Feng''s hands.


    At this time, Han Yichen raised his foot and let go of the person who wanted to grab his Qianlong order. "Okay, the fun has passed, man, now we have to settle our accounts."


    "I, I, I ... I was wrong."


    The beaten and trampled foreigner said with a flush of red and white, "Please don''t kill me, I promise I won''t dare in the future, I will quit ..."


    "You want to quit? It''s beautiful."


    Liu Feng came forward, took out two Qianlong orders, patted the other side and said, "Now you can''t even withdraw, okay? I have two Qianlong orders in my hand, you have to buy them If you do n��t want to buy it, you have to buy it, otherwise ... haha! "


    After hearing what Liu Feng threatened, the eyes of the foreigner suddenly lighted, "You mean, as long as I bought your Qianlong order, wouldn''t you kill me?"


    "Of course." Liu Feng answered with a smile.


    At this point, Han Yichen couldn''t understand. With Liu Feng''s stubborn character, did he change **** for two million?


    The foreigner said excitedly, "Okay, two million. I''ll transfer it to you."


    "NO! Not two million, but twenty million."


    Liu Feng waved his hand, and continued to pat the opponent''s face with a Qianlong order to correct: "Because you made an unforgivable mistake just now, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you buy ten times the price of Qianlong order."


    I go!


    Han Yichen shook his fist vigorously. Then he understood what Liu Feng meant, and almost screamed in excitement.


    But the foreigner was dumbfounded at this moment, "You, you are, you are buying and selling! How can you not talk about integrity like this?"


    "Are you qualified to tell me integrity?"


    Liu Feng sneered: "Don''t talk nonsense, there are 20 million you can live, without 20 million you will die."


    "I����"


    Ok? !!


    The foreigner seemed to want to bargain, but Liu Feng and Han Yichen stared at the same time, scaring him to change his mouth immediately.


    "Okay, I have it. I''ll pay for it." When the foreigner uttered this sentence, his face was completely iron blue.


    Ding!


    After the text message of the successful transfer was sounded, Liu Feng smiled and passed the two Qianlong orders forward.


    The foreigner''s chest was violently undulating. He slowly raised his hands and humiliatedly took the Qianlong order.


    Click!


    But at this moment, Liu Feng strengthened his hands. The two Qianlong orders that were actually made of bamboo were broken by him.


    "you����"


    "Don''t thank me, I think you spend 20 million and it''s not good to just give you two Qianlong orders, so I turned these two Qianlong orders into four, get it, don''t give it away!"


    Liu Feng broke the Qianlong order into four sections and shoved it into the hands of a foreigner. Then he raised his forefinger and drew a circle in the air, pointing towards the mountain.


    "What a reason!"


    "The Qianlong order that robbed others and sold it at a high price here is simply not shameless!"


    "I don''t know the shame, but buying and selling like this is a disgrace to our Chinese warriors. Liu Feng, today I want to teach you how to be a human."


    After Liu Feng made a big business of buying and selling, a group of Chinese masters led by Shi Chanxin suddenly appeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Because you are not worthy

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    When Liu Feng and Han Yichen saw Shi Chanxin and others, they almost didn''t smile.


    Shi Chanxin took five or six younger brothers to break through the first stage of the Qianlong list, crossed the top of Kuanshan Mountain, and descended to the mountainside of Houshan Mountain. I did n��t know what this group of people experienced, although there was no attrition. But all were embarrassed.


    It is the leading Shichan heart. At this time, there are five or six large purple bags on the bald head, and even the clothes are seriously damaged. The sleeve on the left arm is also missing.


    "Dizzy, laughed at me."


    Han Yichen covered his stomach and bent down, "Why are so many of you going through the barriers together so miserably? Hey, when you meet a master, you have to let the family do three tricks first?"


    Nima!


    Shi Chanxin and other people were so angry that their eyebrows stood up. You sell Qianlong here to make you happy, but how do you know how many powerful enemies we have encountered?


    "presumptuous!"


    Shi Chan said in a heart-warming voice: "The past Qianlong list is a big comparison, foreign masters will deliberately target our Chinese masters. You should know this. The six of us walking together is to attract the attention of foreign masters, so that other masters can ... "


    "Stop."


    Liu Feng waved his hand and said politely: "A group of you is just holding a group for warmth. As a result, people are more likely to get caught up in the mix, so they do n��t say how great they are."


    This sentence is regarded as offending Shi Chanxin and others.


    The eyes of the six masters are all locked on Liu Feng''s body. If the eyes can kill people, Liu Feng may now be stunned.


    But this is not the end, Liu Feng continued, "What do you stare at me? Especially your Shichan heart, I do n��t think you are a disciple of Shaolin, do you want to be a beggar to help the master? You lead a group of begging, look at me Are you making money here, jealous? "


    "Presumptuous, the poor monk has fight with you." Shi Chan''s heart strode forward, anger was sprayed in his eyes, and his fists clenched.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed: "Every bite of a poor monk, but your words and deeds really make me not see that you are a monk! If you want to die so much, let''s go, anyway, you said before, it is really Qianlong When you meet again, you will never die. "


    When Liu Feng said these words, Shi Chanxin''s footsteps suddenly.


    He suddenly thought of what Su Mo had said to him, but Liu Feng had killed more than a dozen Dan Jin masters on the level of energy, and lived and died with this theory?


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Han Mang with a strong murderous shot shot out from his eyes.


    Facing Liu Feng''s gaze, Shi Chan''s heart actually took a half step back involuntarily.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng shook his head again and said, "Shaolin Zen heart, Wudang Sumo. Hehe, saying that you and the two are equal, it''s purely ridiculous. You are far worse than Su Mo."


    "You fart!"


    Shi Chanxin hates others saying that he is inferior to Su Mo. Although few people compare him directly with Su Mo, his own psychological test is extremely heavy. "Liu Feng, today I will let you see my Shaolin Changquan. "


    Huh!


    A horrible long punch hits the hunt and hunts the wind. It can be said with certainty that if the Zen spirit is not a problem with his own mentality, his strength is still quite good.


    However, this is not bad. Compared with Liu Feng now, there is still a huge gap.


    "Weak. Not only does the power on the fist diverge, but also the speed is so slow. How can you be as famous as Su Mo for your strength?" Liu Feng said while beating.


    "Damn! You bastard." Shichan yelled angrily, the faster and faster the boxing, the more anxious the footwork.


    There was a burst of boxing, almost all the dead leaves swirling from the ground.


    The younger brothers who followed Shi Chanxin were eager to slap Shi Chanxin at this time.


    "Great, the boxing power is condensed like a wind. Just looking at the master''s boxing power, you know that he can hold Dan at any time."


    "No, no, Shi Chanxin was originally a master of Dan Jin level, just to participate in this Qianlong ranking competition, self-defeating Qi Dan was back down.


    "That''s called grandeur. When the master of the mind of the mind re-holds Dan, it will be the second-level Bao Dan. The future potential may be too great!"


    These people are exaggerating the Zen heart, but they haven''t seen it. Liu Feng faced the light and shadow-like fist wind of the Zen heart, but walked around as easily as a walk in the court, as long as the real master saw this scene, I can definitely see that Liu Feng''s strength does not know how much better than his opponent.


    Originally, Zen Buddhism had reached his younger brothers, saying that he had made his confidence so fierce that even the more he fought, the more rules he had.


    But Liu Feng suddenly said again: "Just garbage, a group of weaker garbage praises you, are you a little bit drifted? As for your strength, I really want to kill you as easily as killing a mosquito."


    "You fart!" Shi Chan was furious and his offensive was getting fiercer.


    "Ha ha! Do you believe me? Believe me or not, as long as you take a shot, you will definitely win? I tell you the truth, I don''t hit you right now, I''m playing you as a monkey." Contempt ridiculed.


    "Asshole, how dare you be so brave?"


    "Dare you say that you will let Shi Chan get in your mind, why don''t you die?"


    "I look down on you, a person who can only play tricks, being forced by Master Zenxin to not even be able to hold his hand, and still bragging. You can let Master Zenxin try one trick!"


    Ha ha!


    Shi Chanxin felt that he was amazing under the pretence of his younger brothers. He even thought that Liu Feng was not so terrible. He also sneered and shouted, "Come and come, Liu Feng, I heard you were killed in the capital alone. More than a dozen masters of Dan Jin, I don''t think you really have that ability. I don''t know what is so powerful for you, you have the ability to hit me, hit me! "


    boom!


    As soon as Shi Zenxin''s words landed, he felt that a flower was in front of him, and Liu Feng was in front of him, and then a big fist filled his face without fancy.


    That''s right, Liu Feng took a shot. With such a simple and rude punch, Shi Zen''s heart didn''t even make a reaction.


    "Nima!"


    Shi Chan was so distressed that he covered his face with his hands and kept going backwards, and ran out of blood along his nostrils. This so-called Shaolin disciple, and a self-proclaimed monk, even made a **** at this moment.


    "How is this possible? Liu Feng really made Shi Chan''s mind so attractive."


    "I know, it must be that Shi Chanxin didn''t pay attention, and Liu Feng got bored."


    "Yes, Liu Feng. If you have the skills, you can hit Master Zenxin again. I don''t believe you can hit him."


    The younger brothers of Shichanxin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stunned again, and some people even said that Liu Feng would try to do it again.


    At this moment, Shi Zenxin felt a tight nose, flowers in front of his eyes, and tears couldn''t stop flowing, and he kept screaming, "Fart, try your sister? Because Mao didn''t let Liu Feng hit you. Try it? "


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s figure appeared behind Shi Chanxin''s body like a ghost, and a strong back whip punched him and slammed it on his back.


    what����


    This punch was too heavy, and Shichan screamed and flew forward.


    At this moment, the younger brothers of Shi Zenxin were completely aggressive, and their eyes widened and their mouths widened, and no one dared to speak again.


    As soon as Liu Feng shot, he continuously hit Shi Chan''s heart, and it turns out that the strength of the two is not on a level at all!


    "Weak!" Liu Feng threw out such a word after being beaten.


    At this moment, Shi Zenxin felt that the entire back was numb. He turned back hard and looked at the sky and muttered to himself: "Are I going to die? Next is to kill me?"


    Liu Feng did not continue to shoot, but shook his head and said, "Shichanxin, I changed my mind and will not kill you, because you are not worthy! I figured it out, your kung fu and fame were deliberately touted It ��s created you, but you are really bad. "


    "I''m not worth it? Why? Why is the gap between me and Liu Feng so big?" Shi Chan muttered as if he was hurt.


    "Stupid, can''t figure out such a simple question, but also come to participate in the Qianlong list of wool?"


    Without Liu Feng speaking, Han Yichen stepped forward and leaned on Shi Zhanxin''s body, and five Qianlong orders came to his hand, "Go back to your Shaolin school and get a good understanding, wait for you to understand After that, come back next time.

 Chapter 372： Murderer Liu Feng!

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    A group of younger brothers following Shi Chanxin were all cold at the moment. They looked at Liu Feng with a relaxed face and a relaxed face, as if looking at a demon who came out of the land.


    It was Han Yichen who took away all the Qianlong orders obtained by Shi Chanxin at this time, but no one dared to come forward to stop them.


    As for Shi Chanxin himself, he seemed stupid at this time, or he had already given his fate. He was lying motionless on the ground, not even reacting at all.


    But that''s not the end, Han Yichen''s eyes turned to the brothers of Shi Chanxin again, "Did you not yell too much just now? Why don''t you call it now? Even if you don''t, it''s too late to put you on Let''s hand over all Qianlong orders. "


    "You, do you still want our Qianlong order?"


    "Dude, don''t go too far!"


    "You offend a shaman, but you are dissatisfied with a Shaolin school, but if you offend our respective schools, will you still have good fruit to eat in the future?"


    The remaining five had a guilty conscience, and they had obviously lost their willingness to forge ahead, but did not want to give up.


    Looking at the faces of these five people, Han Yichen sneered, "I really don''t know if you were born to be used as dogs, or if you followed Shi Chanxin''s experience of something terrible, and I was really scared. I really I feel pitiful. "


    The five listened to Han Yichen''s taunt, but this time they didn''t say anything.


    Han Yichen strode forward and held out his hand and said, "I won''t talk nonsense with you. I said one last time and hand over your Qianlong order, otherwise don''t blame me for it."


    Woohoo!


    While speaking, Han Yichen threw his left hand, the nunchuck appeared in his hand, and quickly pulled out a piece of stick flower. The whistling sound of tearing the air while nunchaku dances makes people feel extremely depressed.


    "Okay, I pay, this is mine, two in total."


    "I also pay, but I only have a Qianlong order."


    "I only have one."


    Under the pressure of Han Yichen and Liu Feng, these five men finally surrendered Qianlong. It is a pity that only one of the five people has two Qianlong orders, and one of them has lost his own Qianlong order.


    After receiving the five-person Qianlong order, Han Yichen said excitedly: "It''s five million more, so I can continue to sell."


    Liu Feng shook his head with a smile, then glanced at the five of them and said, "Yes, I ask you one thing. Only one of you has two Qianlong orders. If you go down the mountain, go to the next one. How did you get through the mountains? Shi Chanxin already had five Qianlong orders on his body. Will he give you Qianlong orders? "


    The five were asked silently, and the question seemed to be lingering in their hearts, but they did not ask it at the last minute.


    "Well, you don''t answer, I know what''s going on, I believe you have the answer in your own heart."


    Liu Feng waved his hand. "Lao Han, let''s go and sell the last 15 Qianlong orders in Houli after going down the mountain."


    "Okay, I think that selling the last fifteen Qianlong orders will increase the price." Han Yichen said.


    "You have to raise prices."


    "Send it, this time it did."


    ...


    When the two went away, the five people standing in place remained silent, but their eyes gradually focused on Shichan''s heart lying on the ground.


    Thinking of N hours ago, when they started climbing the mountain, Shi Chanxin also said to them that Liu Feng was also their enemy. Whenever they met, Liu Feng was killed. They suddenly felt that they were a complete fool.


    "It''s Shichan''s heart that hurts us. Liu Feng is so powerful. Maybe this time the Qianlong list will be taken away by him first. Shichan''s heart actually pulls us against Liu Feng. Why shouldn''t we **** it!"


    "This **** ��s Zen Buddhism, we came here, it can be said that it was killed by encountering the enemy one step at a time, but following him, this bastard, now the possibility of passing the first level is gone."


    "Shichan Xin, I want to kill you now, you stupid pig."


    These people''s eyes are getting worse and worse, almost everybody has a hint of murder.


    Ha ha!


    At this point, Shi Chanxin returned to normal, and sneered, "Do n��t just talk nonsense. Now that I am seriously injured, it is not difficult for you to kill me. But do you dare? What kind of sect do you come from? How many? The poor monk is lying here, you kill me? Do you know what will happen after killing me? "


    Five people were silenced again by Shichan ��s heart. The real Shaolin faction was not simply Shaolin Temple. The Shaolin faction was the largest martial arts in Huaxia''s past. Do you dare to provoke it easily?


    If these five people really kill Shi Chan, the consequences are really beyond their control, even the teacher behind them will not work.


    "Dare you?"


    But at this moment, a young man with a large portable knife suddenly appeared. The young man was very strong. His right hand holding the knife was muscular and his eyes were bright and scary. "A Shaolin disciple, you think you can On behalf of the entire Shaolin faction? This is a comparison of the Qianlong list, and you can still have a fart after killing you? "


    "Who are you? Do you know who you''re talking to? You ..." Shi Chan''s heart held up his upper body, but before he finished speaking, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Huh!


    The strong young man raised his sword and dropped his hand, and the head of Shi Chanxin''s frightened expression flew obliquely along the blade.


    "You, you really killed Shi Zenxin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You, you, you have caused a great disaster, do you know who the master of Shi Zenxin is? Even if the entire Shaolin school doesn''t care about Shi Zenxin A disciple, but his master won''t let you go, it''s a real crazy monk. "


    "Boy, you''re really doing something, we ..."


    The other five young people were really scared, but the young man who killed Shi Chan''s heart showed a slight sneer on his face.


    "Why am I in trouble? As long as you''re all dead, who knows what I killed?"


    The young man with a large knife in his hands, glanced at the five of them, and said slowly: "Anyway, Shi Chan said that after the start of the Qianlong list, he would endlessly talk with Liu Feng. When that time comes, his master will have to settle accounts Will it be calculated on Liu Feng''s head? "


    "What do you mean? Do you want to kill us? Our status is not ordinary, you ..."


    puff!


    The blade of light flashed, and one of the buddies who threatened the strong young man did not finish speaking, and his throat was severed by the sharp blade.


    "Damn, this kid really wants to kill us."


    "Fighting, I fight with you. Do you think you are Liu Feng? I don''t believe you can kill four of us at the same time."


    "Yes, everyone goes together and works with him."


    Uh ...


    The remaining four shot at the same time against strong young men, but 10,000 of them did not expect that their opponents were too strong and their shots were too harsh.


    The battle broke out for only a minute, and the sound of four cuts of the knife opening the body sounded, and then quieted down.


    "The blades are neat and uniform. My cutting method is getting faster and faster. This cut should be like the trauma caused by Liu Feng when he gave the knife. Hey!" After the strong young man killed the man, he also checked the wound of the deceased. .


    Finally, the strong young man dipped his blood in his fingers and wrote a few words on a big tree, "Liu Feng, the killer!"

 Chapter 373： Silingb

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Ha ha!


    After writing the blood characters, the strong young man smiled and closed the sword, and then ran quickly towards the mountains and forests.


    "Liu Feng, the killer?"


    A few minutes later, a middle-aged man dressed in traditional Taoist costumes appeared here. He looked at the six dead at the scene and frowned, "It ��s easy to kill others, but it ��s troublesome to kill Shichan. The mad monk of the school sees this Shichan heart as his own son! "


    "This is a curse!"


    Another robe appeared middle-aged, and said very disdainfully: "Liu Feng didn''t kill anyone this way, but he left a word after the killing? This method of marrying is simply too low-level."


    "The lower grades work, the crazy monk has always been an extremely simple-minded man." The robe came middle-aged.


    "Then there is no way, unless you find someone who is in trouble, or ..."


    The two priests briefly talked for a while, then turned away.


    Soon after the two left, a long white dress was added to them, like a goddess who did not eat the fireworks on earth. With a light touch of a plain hand, the blood on the bark disappeared.


    Of course, Liu Feng will not know these things.


    Half an hour later, Liu Feng and the two had already descended to the foot of the mountain, and had seen a mountain stream full of stone columns of different heights in the distance.


    "Don''t go into the mountains first, and continue to sell Qianlong Ling."


    "Good idea, come here, sell Qianlong order ha, two million one Qianlong order, cheap ha."


    The two of them, Liu Feng, doubled the price of Qianlong Ling like a traitor.


    Even so, some people still came to buy. The two remaining Qianlong orders were sold out in less than ten minutes, and some people even fought for the Qianlong orders sold by the two.


    Moreover, with Liu Feng selling Qianlong Order twice, his fame spread among the masters of the Qianlong list.


    "A man who robs 70 or 80 Qianlong orders is absolutely terrifying."


    "This guy, I''m afraid there are only a few of them, can he handle him?"


    "It''s hard to say, anyway, these people are all super scary, especially the Vatican in India and Silingbu in Thailand."


    Individuals who successfully passed the pass and entered the second pass gathered together in groups of three or five and talked to each other about the characters on the Qianlong list.


    At this moment, a young man in black leather pants with a bare upper body and a hemp ring tied to his head came out of a dense forest at the foot of the mountain and entered the mountain stream.


    "It''s a lot, a lot of Thailand is here."


    "This guy is absolutely ruthless. I don''t know how many people have come to his hands when he came this way?"


    "It turns out he''s so much, he''s very muscular!"


    That''s right, there are many people here. The hemp ring tied to his head is the identity of a traditional Muay Thai master. When Liu Feng came to participate in the Qianlong competition, Li Zepeng introduced him to some foreign super masters, including the name mentioned.


    As soon as this super master appeared, everyone immediately paid attention to him, but he seemed to be ignoring everyone, sitting alone under a stone pillar and closing his eyes.


    "Awesome, although here, you don''t have to fight anymore, but after all, there are masters who have washed the waves in the sand! After facing so many fierce people, you dare to close your eyes and calm your mind!"


    "This is the self-confidence of a real super-master. This alone proves that he is really too strong."


    "Look, Han Tae Heng! It is Han Tae Heng in South Korea, and he is here too."


    When some people talked a lot, another one appeared in the super master.


    This is a very strong young man with a prideful expression on his face, a four-foot long knife in his hand, and an air of killing all over his body.


    After Han Taiheng appeared, he seemed to enjoy the awe of others looking at him. In this dense forest of stone pillars, he jumped to the top of the stone pillar, then sat down cross-legged, and placed the sword across his legs.


    "Someone else, it''s her, it''s Masika, India''s Masika."


    "This Indian beauty is said to have killed Dan Jin master, it is absolutely terrible."


    "Everyone must be careful, this woman says she will do it, and she will show no mercy."


    A very stylishly dressed Indian beauty suddenly walked into the mountain stream. The black v-shirt with V-line clearly showed a deep career line. She wore a small leather jacket and made this Indian beauty hot and saucy. Interpretation of the exquisite perfection.


    After entering the mountain stream, Msika didn''t look like a ruthless person who said she would do it. She looked around from time to time. Although she didn''t speak, she seemed to greet everyone with her eyes.


    "The more women like this, the harder it is to deal with."


    "I felt a hidden danger in Simacca, and it was extremely dangerous."


    "Come again, Xi Lingbu."


    Another super master from Thailand, Xi Ling Bu arrived.


    This super Muay Thai master seems to be more high-profile than his compatriots. As soon as he entered the mountain stream, he came to a low stone platform.


    On this stone platform, two foreign masters were sitting to rest. When Xi Lingbu walked in front of them, they both showed vigilance.


    "roll!"


    Facing the two masters, Xi Lingbu said very politely: "This position I fancy, I want to rest here."


    "You, Xi Lingbu, have you come first?"


    "Xilingbu, we are two people, you are one person, don''t you ..."


    boom!


    Two foreign masters expressed serious dissatisfaction, but they said that a guy with two people on their side had not finished their words and was pulled from the stone platform by a super-horrifying high whip leg.


    How strong is this foot? Just looking at the flying master, the body is centered around the waist, and the head and feet are folded side by side and fit together.


    "died!"


    "The heavy leg skills of Muay Thai is really terrible. A high whip actually broke a person''s lumbar spine."


    "The first pass has already passed. It stands to reason that it is safe. Is Xi Lingbu asking for a position to let him be okay? He has to be stubborn and lose his life. Is it worth it?"


    None of the masters in the surrounding area actually felt that Xi Lingbu had done too much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even talking about it, saying that the dead foreign masters did not know the depth.


    The other foreigner sitting on the stone platform did not know if he was angry or scared, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    "Shall I say it again? Not yet?" Xi Lingbu said coldly.


    "Me, I''m a little unwilling, but ..."


    call!


    The foreigner seemed to want to say something hard, but Ke Xi Lingbu''s heavy legs swept up again.


    Faced with this blow, the foreigner quickly jumped up and yelled angrily: "Don''t think that I will also win, I am not ... ah!"


    The foreigner who had escaped a foot thought that he was awesome, but Xi Lingbu suddenly jumped up, a horrible flying knee, and banged on the opponent''s belly.


    The most fierce trick of Muay Thai is elbows and knees, especially flying knees. The foreigner after the stroke was hit and flew more than 20 meters away, and sprayed blood along the nose, ears and eye corners. Obviously Can''t live.


    "Useless stuff, your level is not worthy of being my opponent."


    Xi Lingbu stepped on the stone platform and sat down calmly while saying, "I''m going to be a master of Huaxia. Huaxia Wugong is known as the undefeated myth. China''s Muay Thai is called undefeated for 500 years. Only Huaxia masters deserve to do it. My opponent, I heard that there is a guy named Liu Feng who is very eye-catching. I hope he can meet him in the second level. "


    "Liu Feng! It turns out that in the eyes of Xi Lingbu, only Liu Feng is his opponent."


    "Ha ha! No way, this top master will naturally not look down on our little role."


    "Anyway, the comparison of Qianlong list this time is really an insight."


    Just as Xi Lingbu caught everyone''s attention with his unmatched posture, a young man with dark skin and very broad shoulders entered the mountain stream.

 Chapter 374： I will kill you now

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Vatican!"


    When this person appeared, even Xi Lingbu''s eyes locked on each other, and he said aloud, "Besides the master of Huaxia, you, the Vatican in India, is also my prey."


    "Want to start now?" Vatican looked at Xi Lingbu.


    "Okay!" Xi Lingbu also stood up.


    The two super masters paired up, and the atmosphere inside the mountain stream immediately became tense.


    "You two don''t waste time now."


    At this moment, Han Taiheng suddenly said loudly: "The first place in the Qianlong rankings of the past was mostly taken away by Chinese people. Even in the previous session, nine of the top ten positions were not Chinese people, but the first place was still. Are you going to attack each other now and give the Chinese people a chance? "


    After hearing Han Taiheng''s words, neither Xi Lingbu nor Vatican was talking.


    But Han Taiheng didn''t seem to finish. He stood on the stone pillar and said aloud, "The masters of Huaxia are powerful, but they are too united and even kill each other, haha! We must never learn from them."


    "Huaxia masters kill each other?"


    "No, even if there are a lot of people participating in the Qianlong list of Huaxia, but they can''t afford the internal friction?"


    "Han Taiheng, you said that Chinese masters killed each other. Did you see anything?"


    Shan Taili''s masters were aroused by Han Taiheng at this time.


    Han Taiheng sneered: "Of course I saw something interesting. The Chinese Buddhist Shaolin''s Shi Chan heart was slashed to death by Liu Feng at the mountainside. This is what I saw with my own eyes!"


    "What? Shichan''s heart is dead?"


    "In the younger generation of Chinese martial arts, Shaolin Zen heart and Wudang Su Mo, but Shi Chan heart died."


    "Liu Feng''s ability to kill Buddhism means that Liu Feng is more powerful than Buddhism!"


    The people in the mountain stream talked.


    Han Taiheng continued to say aloud: "I have seen the battle of Liu Feng with my own eyes, and it is said that the strength of Shi Chan ��s heart is very scary. But in front of Liu Feng, he is not much stronger than the kindergarten children. ! "


    silence!


    When everyone heard Han Taiheng commenting on Liu Feng like this, everyone felt like they were being crushed with a rock.


    "It''s just that Liu Feng''s character is really bad."


    Han Taiheng looked at everyone in silence and said aloud, "Shi Chan''s heart can''t beat him, and even he has lost his fighting spirit, but he still killed Shi Zen''s heart, which is really cruel."


    "hateful!"


    "Liu Feng, this guy cannot be forgiven."


    "Shaolin Zen heart, Wudang Sumo, this is the future hope of our Chinese martial arts world. He actually said that kill and kill, too much."


    Several Chinese masters in the mountain stream were completely ignited at this time.


    Foreign masters regard Liu Feng as the most powerful enemy, and Huaxia masters regard Liu Feng as the sinner who killed his fellow men. It seems that this is what Han Taiheng wants most.


    Standing on the stone pillar, the corner of Han Taiheng''s mouth provoked a sneer that was not noticed.


    It seems that everything is developing in accordance with Park Tae Heng''s expectations, but at this moment, an exclaiming sound suddenly sounded, "Liu Feng, Liu Feng is here."


    "So he is Liu Feng!"


    "Yes, he''s Liu Feng. I''ve seen him and he''s gone all the way. This guy doesn''t know how many masters he defeated!"


    "Abominable, Liu Feng is already so strong, but he is not alone, there is a younger brother beside him."


    Everyone set their sights on Liu Feng, who had just entered the mountain, and Han Yichen, who was next to Liu Feng.


    by!


    At the same time, Han Yichen was unwilling, "Paraly, who said that I was Liu Feng''s younger brother? I am Liu Feng''s brother, are we brothers?


    Han Yichen yelled to indicate his identity, but nobody seemed to care too much, and everyone''s eyes were still focused on Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, did you kill Shi Chanxin?"


    "Fucking Liu Feng, you killed Shi Chanxin without his resistance. Are you still a Chinese?"


    "Liu Feng, why don''t you answer everyone''s questions, are you guilty?"


    Several Chinese masters on the scene stood out, and Liu Feng almost had the kind of feeling pointed by the husband at this time.


    "Well, if I said I didn''t kill Shichan, do you believe it?" Liu Feng scratched his head, a helpless expression.


    "Of course I don''t believe it."


    "Liu Feng, do you think of us as three-year-olds?"


    "Someone saw with your own eyes that you killed Shi Chan, you dare to quibble!"


    Chinese masters shouted loudly.


    After the end of these so-called masters, Liu Feng suddenly laughed, "Haha, you are so funny. Since you don''t believe me, why ask me?"


    "you����"


    "You said we were funny?"


    "Are you afraid that we will target you? Don''t dare to do it!"


    Ha ha!


    In the face of the Chinese master''s troubles, Liu Feng sneered: "As you said, since I have even killed Zen Buddhism, I will be afraid of you targeting?"


    Uh!


    A word from Liu Feng left everyone speechless.


    "By the way, did someone see that I had killed Shi Chanxin? Who was that person?" Liu Feng glanced at everyone present, with a questioning expression on his face.


    When almost everyone was caught by Liu Feng''s gaze, he bowed his head involuntarily.


    At this time, Liu Feng, UU reading www. uukanshu. com seems to have a terrible power, so many masters not only dare not contact with Si Fengfeng, there seems to be no courage to connect with his eyes.


    "Isn''t anyone willing to tell me?"


    Liu Feng raised his finger to a foreign expert and asked coldly, "Tell me, who made the rumor that I killed Shi Chanxin?"


    "What can I do without telling you?" Asked the foreign master, his voice trembling.


    "Then I will kill you, and then ask others."


    Liu Feng said in a very relaxed tone: "Don''t think I dare not kill you, you must not test my patience."


    "It''s him, it''s Han Taiheng!" The foreign master finally dared not hold on, and turned to point to Han Taiheng.


    When Liu Feng''s eyes fell on Han Taiheng''s body, the Korean master turned pale and white, and even his facial features were a little distorted.


    But then, Han Taiheng suddenly yelled, "Yes, that''s what I said. Liu Feng, do you dare to kill people, are you afraid of people saying it? I saw with your own eyes that you killed Shi Chan and left a word on a tree, Leave the words Liu Feng, the killer. "


    "well."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Since you say that, I won''t explain it anymore, and you ... now I will kill you!"


    "what?"


    "Liu Feng said that he would kill Han Taiheng now!"


    "Too arrogant, overbearing, too powerful."


    Most of the people at the scene didn''t know why, but at this time they felt an inexplicable burst of excitement.


    It stands to reason that Liu Feng is the image of a murderer, a fierce character who kills even his fellow compatriots, but he is fierce enough and fierce enough, but it has triggered the boiling blood of the flying martial arts.


    Huh!


    Han Taiheng''s four-foot sword in his horizontal hand, "You want to kill me, do you think it''s easy?"


    "I don''t think it''s difficult." Liu Feng spoke to Han Taiheng like a humanoid shell.

 Chapter 375： Brutal Level 2

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "So fast, so terrifying! That''s what makes a real motionless mountain, a landslide!"


    "This is the strength of Liu Feng. The speed of initial startup is so fast that it is dazzling!"


    "It ��s really more deadly than popularity. We, both masters of energy level, have pushed our physical strength to the limit. But why is our outbreak of power and speed so much worse than him? Hey!"


    Liu Feng was just a slam forward, which caused a burst of exclaim.


    "No matter how fast you are and how deep you are, can you still touch the big knife in my hand?" Han Taiheng, attacked by Liu Feng, showed a faint expression in his features. He clenched the knife in both hands, and suddenly faced Liu Feng Slash.


    Han Taiheng''s strength is indeed very strong, this sword is fast and fierce, it is not comparable to general masters.


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the blade seemed to show blood before it hurt. One rushed, one slashed with a knife, and it seemed that the end was already doomed before the two moved.


    However, the moment Liu Feng''s feet set foot on the stone platform, his body twisted and turned out half a step away like a gyro.


    The sharp knife cut across Liu Feng''s right arm, and the knife turned on the surface of the stone platform, and a long knife mark was split with a click.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s left hand suddenly turned back as he turned around, and his palm slammed on Han Taiheng''s right face.


    This slap in the face was as loud as it sounded, and echoed continuously in the stone forest.


    "I rely! Liu Feng''s reaction ability and speed are really terrifying!"


    "I''m going, this slap in the face is too hard, Han Taiheng has been pumped away!"


    "This Liu Feng is really too strong. One move draws Han Taiheng. Does he really have the energy level? How do I feel that he is a legendary level?"


    Talk and exclamation sounded all around.


    Han Taiheng''s body flew ten meters away, and he fell heavily from the stone platform. At this moment, as the strongest master of the younger generation in Korea, all his dignity and confidence were lost.


    What made Han Taiheng unacceptable was that Liu Feng''s figure appeared on his side like a shadow, and a 43-yard foot stepped on Han Taiheng''s face.


    Being trampled on the face in public is a great shame for a master.


    "Liu Feng, I want you to die." Even if someone stepped on the ground, the knife in his hand was not loose, and he turned the knife upwards with the force of his wrist, and the point of the knife penetrated Liu Feng''s throat.


    However, just as the blade of the knife stabbed half an inch in front of Liu Feng''s throat, Liu Feng''s right hand suddenly protruded out, chopping the knife with a bang. "Zi''ao! The sharp sword stabbed upwards was actually choked by five fingers!"


    "What is the famous Chinese saying? A strong player has a strong player, and the Huaxia guy''s words really make sense."


    "Huaxia martial arts is as powerful as rumors, this is the unbeaten myth!"


    The foreign masters who watched it were completely shocked by the strength of Liu Feng.


    Under everyone''s attention, Liu Feng slammed his right hand upwards and took the knife back.


    The four-foot sword turned in Liu Feng''s hands, the blade turned from the bottom, and then fell sharply.


    "No ..." Han Taiheng, who was stepping on his face, shouted and struggled violently.


    However, Liu Feng''s big foot was too hard, and it was useless to let him struggle.


    The sharp knife tip fell quickly, and stopped until two millimeters in front of Han Taiheng''s right eye. At this time, the knife tip had touched his eyelashes.


    Fortunately, Dadao stopped in time, but even Han Taiheng was so scared that his whole body was beaten by cold sweat.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Liu Fengju said eloquently, "I just want to hear you tell the truth. Just over an hour ago, I did hit the Zen heart on the mountainside, but I didn''t kill him! When I got here, I heard You rumored that I killed someone. What the **** is going on? "


    "I����"


    "You better not lie to me. I have a bad temper. If you dare to dig at me, this knife may really be stabbed."


    Under the intimidation of Liu Feng, Han Taiheng hurriedly said, "I tell the truth, I saw Shi Chanxin died, and everyone around him was dead. Also, there was blood on the tree, which said Liu Feng, the murderer. I didn''t see who killed them, I just exaggerated ... "


    Huh!


    After Han Taiheng said these words, the site exclaimed again.


    "Han Taiheng, you are just a cuckoo stick. The blood on the tree is obviously getting involved in trouble. Can you tell the truth?"


    "Han Taiheng, you are so shameless, you haven''t seen anything, and you even said that you saw it with your own eyes, it''s really speculative!"


    "Now I doubt whether it is true that Shi Chan ��s heart is dead, Han Taiheng, do you dare to believe it?"


    Several Chinese masters who were present stood up again.


    Han Taiheng was stomped on his face, and said hardly, "It is true that the dead is true, and the Zen heart is really dead. This is a fact."


    "It is true that Han Taiheng said."


    At this moment, a cold and pleasing voice sounded, "Shi Chan''s heart was killed by your Han Taiheng. I can see this for myself. It''s just the line of blood you wrote to marry Liu Feng, I wiped it off. "


    "Su Mo!" "Wudang Su Mo, the number one on the list, really is a goddess!"


    "Su Mo said that Shi Chanxin was killed by Han Taiheng, then it must be true. This **** Han Taiheng even played the despicable means of getting married."


    This time Han Taiheng can really become the point of Qianfu. His low-level ways to get rid of troubles were thought to be unknown, and he never thought that a big beauty Su Mo would emerge at this time.


    "You bullshit."


    Han Taiheng shouted: "I didn''t have anyone else present when I killed someone, why ..."


    "That being said, you still admit to killing yourself!" Su Mo''s beautiful face like a fairy, a rare appearance of slyness.


    Oh!


    At the same time, everyone present showed a look like this.


    puff!


    At this same moment, Liu Feng''s right hand suddenly fell downwards ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Da Dao''s knife edged into Han Tai Heng''s right eye, and his blood splattered instantly.


    "Thank you!" After killing Han Taiheng, Liu Feng turned to look at Su Mo.


    Su Mo shook her head gently, and said, "Don''t thank me, I owe you kindness. It''s just a trivial matter. I just said a fact."


    At this moment, several Taoists came out of the stone forest deep inside the mountain stream.


    The headed person is the head of Feng Leizi, the old man still holding the fly swatter and walking as he said, "It''s going to be dark, and the Qianlong list is much better than the second stage! Ha! Why? There are so many living people? How good it would be to die early, really worrying. "


    Nima!


    After everyone heard Feng Leizi''s words, they almost vomited blood in a rage, dare we are guilty of living? Your old man''s mouth is really too poisonous.


    "Since you still have so many people, the second level must be cruel."


    Feng Leizi continued: "The starting point of the second pass starts from this mountain stream. In this mountain stream, there are various weapons and equipment, not only cold weapons, but also firearms and ammunition. You all know, Qianlong is better than Not all of them are pure martial arts. Only when you come out in the most brutal battles, you are ... a group of things that are somewhat useful. "


    by!


    Everyone is more depressed now. There are so many killing tools hidden in the mountain stream. Too cruel?


    That''s right, the second level is cruel, and Feng Leizi''s next sentence fully expresses his cruelty.


    "The time for you to go through this second level is one night. This night you will pass through the mountain stream to the platform on the back of the low mountain. You listen, there are only ten living people on the top of the mountain. The rest People, either die or quit. So, the name of this second part is called Qiang Long. It ��s okay, the second stage, start. "

 Chapter 376： The gun is not what you use!

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    After saying the word "start", Feng Leizi walked towards the crowd with several old roads behind him.


    "Listen well. After the second level is started, you can''t retreat after entering the mountain stream. Otherwise, it will automatically quit Tabitha. This is called no return."


    "You work hard. Those who have passed the second level of Qianlong list have the highest mortality rate of 85 percent. I hope you will reach a new high."


    "Still the same, you kill, someone is buried."


    As the priests passed through the crowd, they muttered word by word.


    One of the priests, while walking and holding a mobile phone, was playing the glory of the king, "Paraly, the 4G signal in this mountain is so bad, hey, I went, died, and pitted two teammates, Nima, and the team. Now. "


    These priests did not leave immediately, but shuttled through the crowd. They carefully checked the Qianlong order in everyone''s hands to make sure that the people present had really passed the first level.


    The priest who beat the king suddenly made a whisper when passing Liu Feng, "Your kid is not good, although Su Mo has witnessed someone getting in trouble with you, but before that, someone had spread the news to the outside world. But the monk is crying to kill you for revenge. "


    by!


    Liu Feng asked uneasily: "Who is the crazy monk?"


    Hehe, haha!


    The old way went all the way, laughing.


    At this time, Su Mo came to Liu Feng''s side, and said coldly as before: "The crazy monk is the master of Shichan''s heart. "


    "Oh, as long as the mind is simple, the truth can be made clear." Liu Feng said.


    "He? Never makes sense."


    Su Mo''s remark made Feng Ge suffocate enough, and Su Mo didn''t continue this topic, but pointed at Shi Lin, "The second pass has officially started, and we should enter it, although many people It ��s not as good as you, but as long as they find the firearms and ammunition first, I''m afraid ... "


    "Don''t be afraid, playing with guns, I am better than them." Liu Feng said confidently, "You are advanced, I hope to see you in the next level."


    Su Mo nodded gently, and then stepped deep into the stone forest like an elegant fairy.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the biting mountain winds were blowing. After the people who were qualified to enter the second level rushed into Shilin, Liu Feng walked forward.


    No, there is another person who didn''t enter Shilin in advance, of course it was Han Yichen.


    As the two moved forward, Liu Feng asked blandly, "Will you use a gun?"


    "Just, I ��m the Han family, can I use a gun?" Han Yichen said confidently, "But things like guns, for us real martial arts masters, are not much stronger than swords."


    "Well! It seems you still don''t know how to use a gun." Liu Feng sighed.


    "Nonsense, I will use it."


    "Don''t be dissatisfied. It will make you see."


    The two talked into the sky while walking into Shilin.


    Woo, whoo ...


    Among the stone forests, from time to time, strong winds and the sound of weapons waving came from a distance.


    what!


    As soon as Han Yichen walked to a stone pillar, he heard a scream, and then a big man without a half face flew out from behind the stone pillar, and the blood of Dasao''s blood sprang up all around, even splashing Han Yichen''s face.


    "Nima, who is this?" Han Yichen raised his hand to wipe the blood on his face as he stepped back.


    But right at the moment Han Yichen wiped his face, blocking his eyes, a pair of bright silver hooks were cut horizontally from behind the stone pillar. A hook cut to Han Yichen''s face door, and a hook cut to Han Yichen''s neck.


    The timing of this attack was definitely the right one. The person who waved the double hook to attack was a young man with a pale face, a little abnormally white, like a ghost walking in the night.


    At the moment of his shot, the ghostly young man had a smirk on his face, and murmured, "Kill one more, and there will be one less competitor."


    Click!


    However, just as it seemed that the double hook was about to kill Han Yichen, a nunchaku suddenly appeared in front of Han Yichen.


    Han Yichen, who seemed to be wiping his blood, straightened the nunchucks, blocking the double hooks at the moment of the first round.


    Hehe!


    At the same time, Han Yichen''s face also showed a sneer of sneer, "You just want to kill me as a means? Don''t say I found you early, even if I didn''t find it, I still have brothers ... my brothers ..."


    When Han Yichen spoke, he turned his head to look at Liu Feng, but never thought that Liu Feng was standing beside him just now, but now he can''t find a shadow.


    "Fuck! Where is my brother?" Han Yichen felt hairy and kicked his opponent''s stomach.


    The young man with a pale face like a ghost was also very strong. He leapt backwards, escaped more than ten meters away, and then quickly retreated behind a stone pillar.


    "MD! You run fast."


    Han Yichen really wanted to go after the enemy, but then stopped as if he remembered something, and shouted, "Brother, Liu Feng, where have you been?"


    "Here it is!"


    Liu Feng''s voice sounded abruptly, and came out behind him carrying a corpse, "Just now the goods are not alone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You deal with one, I deal with one."


    thump!


    Liu Feng threw the body to the ground. This body was very similar to the figure and appearance of the man who attacked Han Yichen with a double hook just now, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Asshole, you actually killed my brother!"


    The guy hiding behind the stone pillar suddenly rushed out again, and an unhealthy dark red appeared on the pale white ghostly face. He lifted his hooks and walked towards Liu Feng, his eyes were full of murderousness. .


    "Brother, twins?" Han Yichen asked with a nunchaku.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The two ghosts in the Middle East, two Arab masters active in the Middle East, the dead are called Thorpin, and the still alive is Thornemin. These two idiots like to attack others. This kind of goods has also come to participate in the Qianlong list. "


    "You ... how do you know me ... you ..."


    "Do you recognize me? A team of mine once performed a mission in the Middle East and was broken by the two of you, but I always wanted to get you out."


    As Liu Feng spoke, he quickly rushed back towards Tolmin.


    At the same time, Tolmin suddenly threw the double hook and drew a pistol from his waist.


    "Master Yan, you''re good at it, can it be better than a gun? I ..."


    Click!


    Just when Tolmin was about to pull the trigger, Liu Feng shot like an electric power, and took a gun from his hand.


    At this moment, Tormin was frightened, because not only was Liu Feng''s speed extremely fast, but also he was a gunman, and the pistol turned quickly as if he was alive, pointing the muzzle towards Thor. Min brows.


    "The gun is not what you use!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile of death, and a black flame slammed at the muzzle of the black hole.

 Chapter 377： Hades Collection

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    The sound of gunfire, especially harsh in the night, shook the wild.


    A bright red bloodline blew from Tolmin''s back of his head, his body crashing backwards.


    "Someone has fired his gun!" Si Ling Bu, a Thai master who entered Shilin earlier, is standing up at this time. At this time, he has an extra AK47 in his hand. Fists come fast. "


    "It seems to be careful, bullets are not as easy to hide as swords, but what I found is more powerful, haha!" Indian master Fan Kong, behind three mounds, touched three grenades, and his face still showed a trace Sneer.


    In the night, Su Mo fluttered in white clothes, and Ting Tingting''s posture was like a fairy walking in the night, and the sound of the gun did not affect her pace, but murmured: "The gun is behind It sounds like someone is dead. "


    Lying down!


    Han Yichen was shocked by Liu Feng''s method of killing his enemies. He ran to Liu Feng and asked excitedly: "Wind, it''s not surprising that you just took the gun, but how did you use it so fast?" The muzzle turned by means? "


    "simple."


    Liu Feng flipped his right hand, the pistol seemed to be alive in his palm, spinning fast, like magic, "As long as you use the gun every day, and always think about **** the opponent with the gun at the fastest speed, maintain this state You can do it for a few years. "


    "This����"


    "Don''t do this, don''t forget what I told you, you don''t know how to use a gun, you really don''t."


    When Liu Feng spoke, he handed the pistol to Han Yichen''s hand.


    "I����"


    "Do n��t have mother-in-law, remember a knack for using a gun. Seeing someone to shoot immediately, just like using a sword and your nunchucks, you are anxious."


    The two exchanged quickly, then stepped up at the same time, a few steps disappeared into the night.


    Half a minute later, a blue-eyed West Asian master, holding a single-barreled heavy machine gun, was hiding behind a stone pillar and aiming.


    At this time, a large hand patted his left shoulder gently.


    "Who?" West Asia quickly turned his head and looked to the left, but it was empty.


    Snapped!


    Immediately after, West Asia''s master was photographed again on the right shoulder.


    "Damn, who?" The master of West Asia suddenly fortunately looked at the right, but there was still no one.


    Just at this moment, a gust of cool wind blew through, causing the West Asian master to feel scalp tingling.


    "Wow, there won''t be ghosts? This is in Huaxia. I often watch Huaxia''s ghost films. There are all monsters in Huaxia''s mountains!" The master of West Asia felt a moment of fear at this time. At this moment, a big face with blue teeth and a green light on his face suddenly appeared in front of the master of West Asia.


    what����


    The master of West Asia jumped up in shock, and the crotch was instantly wet.


    Immediately afterwards, the dude with green face and fangs threw his right hand, and the nunchaku hung with the whistling wind, and slammed it on the head of West Asia''s master.


    After smashing the enemy with a stick, the dude with blue-faced fangs took off the mask, revealing Han Yichen''s big smile with a smirk, "Hey! Playing with a pistol needs to be anxious and quick, not as good as this single-barreled heavy machine gun. This thing is mine. Hey! "


    Da, da da ...


    Immediately afterwards, gunfire rang in the stone forest.


    No, in addition to the sound of gunfire, there are looming fires and screams.


    "A complete fight."


    Liu Feng, like a ghost in the stone forest, constantly walks and shuttles, "Yan Wang collects the soul, start now!"


    puff!


    After Liu Feng finished speaking the four words of Yan Wangshou soul, a dark-skinned foreigner came out from one side. Liu Feng''s left hand and a sword finger shot, and a sword-like gas shot at his fingertip nearly a foot away. A shudder broke through the foreigner''s brows.


    After killing one person, Liu Fengshun took away the gun in the hands of the foreigner, and then proceeded forward, standing behind the stone pillars in the distance, two young men standing left and right.


    Both of them had guns in their hands. Although they were far away, with the eyesight of the masters, they could naturally see Liu Feng appeared.


    "It''s Liu Feng, haha! If this guy reaches the third level, it will be difficult to deal with."


    "So he must die at this second level."


    The two strong men pointed the muzzle at Liu Feng without hesitation.


    Bang!


    The two shots almost overlapped, but unfortunately, the shots were not made by two strong men.


    Liu Feng''s firing speed reached an astonishing level. With two consecutive triggers, the trigger had reached the limit of the performance of the pistol.


    Two bullets hit the hearts of two strong men, killing two more.


    A few minutes later, Liu Feng really walked out of the depths of Shilin, and he encountered more and more enemies, as well as various weapons.


    And Liu Feng, also completely launched the mode of the Yan King''s soul collection, either the flashing of the knife light, the rapid sound of gunfire, or the addition of fists and feet. In the night of the second stage of Qianlong, Liu Feng took away a living life almost one step.


    "Don''t, brother! Please don''t kill me, I''ll quit."


    When Liu Feng passed a stone pillar, raised his right hand, and pointed his muzzle at a young man lurking behind the stone pillar, the dude actually thumped to the ground and begged for mercy: "The rules of the second pass are OK. Those who quit, as long as they walk back, they quit. I quit, I really quit. "


    Liu Feng didn''t shoot and didn''t even look at this young man from beginning to end. He continued to move forward.


    But this young man, after seeing Liu Feng taking five steps, suddenly had a strong killing in his eyes full of fear.


    "The self-righteous Chinese guy, give your back to the enemy, you go ..."


    boom!


    The young man suddenly got up, pointed his gun at Liu Feng with both hands, but Liu Feng looked like he had eyes on his back, and then raised his right back and pulled the trigger at will. After the gun rang, the young man''s eyes suddenly moved outward, and a startling blood hole had already appeared on his forehead.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die!"


    At this moment, a young man with a bare upper body, a pair of leather pants, and a hemp ring on his head suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    This young man is a lot from Thailand. His double pistol, but did not immediately attack Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If I were you, I would shoot at the same time. "Liu Feng looked at it a lot and said with a smile.


    "But you saw me coming out, didn''t you shoot it!"


    A lot of Huaxia speaks fluently, and the glow of moxibustion flashes in his eyes, "I don''t want to shoot you, because I am the real Muay Thai champion, Muay Thai, undefeated for 500 years, I will defeat you with pure Muay Thai. Defeat the undefeated myth of Chinese martial arts, do you dare to fight? "


    "You are a bit mentally stumped." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, "However, I admire you for such a muscular character. Since you want to play, I will practice your hands."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng turned his back on his right hand, and tried to put away his gun.


    But at this moment, Duoduo suddenly raised his hands, pointed his muzzle at Liu Feng, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. "Hehe! You are the real brain damage, all I want is a flaw in you, now you can Go to death. "


    Bang bang


    Two pistols sprayed out tongues of fire at the same time quickly, and the fire light burst at the muzzle reflected Duduo''s mouth and face in an extremely horrifying manner.


    Can Liu Feng be killed a lot?


    Of course not. In the face of this rogue-cut crazy-dog attack, Liu Feng''s figure quickly leaned backwards, and bullets quickly flew over his body. The fastest bullet almost rubbed the tip of his nose. The hairs everywhere are dangerous.


    To be sure, this is not only a super master in Muay Thai, he is also an extremely powerful sharpshooter.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Feng''s encounter with him, I''m afraid that under the attack of Duoduo, any other opponent would have to win.


    "Damn!"


    In the process of leaning down, Liu Feng just spit out two words, and then probing again with his right hand behind his back, and the black hole of the muzzle also flared.

 Chapter 378： Team battle, 5 kills!

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Liu Feng pulled the trigger four times in a row, and four rounds of bullets were fired in a directional pattern.


    Duoduo''s response was extremely rapid. He failed to kill Liu Feng with a single blow. He retreated without hesitation to a stone pillar.


    puff!


    However, Liu Feng''s marksmanship was too fast. Even though most of his body had already retreated into the bunker, there was still a bullet stuck in his right shoulder.


    "Damn, how could a martial artist have such good marksmanship?" Duoduo grinned, leaned against the stone pillar, and used strong muscle control to squeeze the bullet out of his shoulder.


    But wait a lot for the next move, a slightly hot muzzle has been silently resting on his temple.


    "You, why didn''t you even make a sound?" Duoduo saw with the light in the corner of his eyes, Liu Feng didn''t know when he appeared beside him, and already had a smile of death on the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth.


    "Because you are too weak, understand?" Liu Feng''s voice was cold, and his index finger pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    boom!


    With the sound of gunfire, many Thai masters were killed.


    "Good kill."


    When Todo''s body fell down, another young man with a hemp ring appeared on his head.


    This is Thailand''s other super master Xi Ling Bu. Before the start of the second level, the Thai master looked very high-profile and very strong.


    Xi Lingbu didn''t have a firearm in his hand. He walked towards Liu Feng behind him and said solemnly, "A true Muay Thai champion shouldn''t have used a gun."


    "So, do you want to compare with me? You also want to say a lot, what do you say without weapons?" Liu Feng looked at Xi Lingbu and said in disdain, "You have also seen me kill Han Taiheng." How much better can you be than him? "


    "I don''t know how much stronger I am than Han Taiheng, but I know that I don''t feel well without a fight with you face to face." Xi Lingbu held up the fighting frame with both hands and moved quickly towards Liu Feng.


    "Come on." Liu Feng closed his gun and hit him with a punch.


    boom!


    Xi Lingbu also punched out. Muay Thai masters have always been fierce and fierce. According to Chinese martial arts, they are the most fierce foreign boxing techniques.


    The two fists blasted together, shaking the ground.


    Immediately, Xi Lingbu''s feet moved back uncontrollably and quickly, and three large blue tendons running through his elbows collapsed on his little arms.


    "Mu Muay Thai is undefeated for five hundred years, and it is really interesting." Liu Feng stood still and said flatly after collecting his fist. "But these are not enough. Compared with me, you are still weak."


    "I''ll kill!" Xi Lingbu''s face was sullen, and he hurried in three steps, and a flying knee bumped against Liu Feng''s chin.


    Liu Feng''s footsteps moved horizontally and he easily avoided them, but Xi Lingbu suddenly changed his moves in the air, his body suddenly turned sideways, and his right foot on the top knee suddenly kicked out. He changed from flying knee to flying leg. Kicked to Liu Feng''s chest.


    "The move has become too blunt, like you, I can hit a hundred by myself." Liu Feng turned and raised his knees, a beautiful high kick kicked out.


    boom!


    Two big feet collided together in mid-air, and Xi Lingbu''s figure flew out more than ten meters away, and even at this moment, a crackling sound was made at Xi Lingbu''s calf.


    However, Xi Lingbu, who was obviously traumatized, didn''t seem to be afraid, and even shouted suddenly, "Opportunity, this is opportunity."


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, a grenade with the fuse unplugged flew towards Liu Feng. This was another great time to kill, because Liu Feng kicked it out, just when his right leg had not completely landed.


    The person who threw the grenade is the Vatican from India.


    This Indian master, with wide shoulders and thick back and thick eyebrows, looks loyal but with a smirk on his face, "Boy, aren''t you terrific? I see if you can handle the grenade."


    "Stupid!"


    Liu Feng, who had not yet landed on his right foot, bounced his leg directly and flew towards his grenade. He was kicked back quickly. Time. And you hurry to throw your mine out, are you ready to send me a weapon! "


    what?


    When Vatican heard Liu Feng''s words, the whole person was stunned.


    Just then, Grenade returned to him, and Vatican raised his right hand by instinct and took the grenade in his hand.


    boom����


    Immediately, the grenade exploded, and the dignified Indian young super-master was directly blasted into a scum.


    It was not only Vatican who was blasted into scum. The Thai master Si Ling Bu who had just approached him was also hit by a grenade explosion and his body flew up.


    "A brain-damaged, a fool, can you count me as a means?" Liu Feng ridiculed, and chased toward Xi Lingbu who flew out.


    At this point, Xi Lingbu was really scared. He shouted, "Are you still going to the theater? Shoot together, or you will really make him Liu Feng to the third level, and you have no chance."


    "That''s right, Liu Feng must be left in the second pass."


    "I''m the one. After killing Liu Feng, we will go to the third level to compete for the ranking."


    "I''m coming too."


    With Xi Lingbu''s roar, more than ten experts quickly ran out.


    These people are light, strong, and breathable, and they are definitely the best ones to participate in the Qianlong list.


    And among these people, there is also a fiery figure with beautiful facial features and beautiful exotic beauty.


    This beauty is another Indian master Masika. She walks behind everyone, holding a small one-meter-long leather whip in her hand, showing a hot fairy spirit.


    Faced with the siege of so many people, Liu Feng was not afraid, and said with a laugh: "The mouse is mostly a cat-feeding product, haha, come on."


    At this time, Liu Feng flipped his left hand, and the black dark ruler appeared in his hand; when flipped his right hand, Xueliang scimitar appeared.


    "Look at the sword!" A tall young man held a large knife in both hands, rushed to Liu Feng, and slashed down.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and a strange pride was revealed in his eyes. He didn''t dodge and flickered, and his right-handed machete slammed upward, and the young man''s sword blew up.


    That''s right, a broad-bladed sword was smashed by a scimitar that was only a foot long. The sword-swinging young man was shocked with his hands bouncing high, and bloodshot blood burst at the tiger''s mouth with both hands.


    It''s not over yet. A 43-yard foot kicked the young man''s lower abdomen with a bang, kicking the buddy''s feet off the ground and spitting blood in the air.


    If the young man is placed under the B-ultrasound in the hospital at this time, he can definitely see that the dude''s intestines have been severed and broken a few times, apparently he cannot survive.


    "Liu Feng, Shaoyou fierce might, so many of us can''t kill you?" Another young man rushed over from the side of Liu Feng. He grabbed a stick in his hand and kicked it towards Liu Feng Smashed his left leg.


    However, Liu Feng lifted his left hand while lifting his leg.


    puff!


    The muzzle of the Dark Ruler whispered a deadly flaming light. The swinging youth only felt a pain in his eyebrow, and then was pushed back by the huge inertia, and at the same time completely lost consciousness.


    "Damn Liu Feng, you die."


    "Don''t go up one by one, team up!"


    Two more people attacked Liu Feng one after the other, especially the guy in front of Liu Feng, who was still yelling.


    "Tour your sister, you foreigners also play the king? Are you guys called Qun assault?"


    Liu Feng laughed and scolded. Facing the front and back pinch, he jumped more than three meters high, set up a dashing horse in the air, and then pressed down.


    Click!


    Liu Feng''s two big feet were pressing on the shoulders of both of them, pressing the scapula of the two masters out of the sound of bone fracture at the same time.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s feet seemed as heavy as a pair of cats. They pressed the two knees down, no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t stand up again.


    "kill!"


    "Brother, you two hold on, we''re here."


    Another two rushed towards Liu Feng, and Liu Feng''s legs collapsed, his body jumped up again, and he turned over in the air, head down and his feet up, his right hand scimitar swipe ... oh!


    The blade of light flashed, two human heads rushed up, and two blood pillars rushed up to more than two meters high, revealing strangeness and terror in the dark stone forest.


    After slashing the two, Liu Feng''s figure fell again. At the same time, the two who were kneeled by him in a horse-like posture also stood up again.


    "Why are you still standing up? Let''s fall down completely this time."


    Liu Feng''s voice was even colder than the cold wind in the dark night, the knife light flashed again, and a sharp and murderous look was reflected in the night.


    The two masters who just stood up raised their hands at the same time and covered their throats, but there was still blood flowing from the fingers of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although they are masters of strength, although They are all top-level existences from Asian countries, but they faced Liu Feng and besieged them, but they became completely slaughter animals.


    "The people in the stone forest have listened well. Liu Feng is killing wars here. Can you bear it?"


    I do n��t know who it is, and suddenly yelling at the neck and shouting: "Liu Feng''s martial arts are too high, it is definitely the highest peak in the energy level. If he passes this level, we will all be in the third level. It''s over, everyone killed him together! "


    "Yes, Liu Feng is here. Don''t fight anymore. Come and kill Liu Feng."


    "Kill Liu Feng, the super master, and we''ll be fair again."


    "Come on, come and kill Liu Feng!"


    With one person taking the lead, others who besieged Liu Feng also shouted by pulling their necks.


    "Shout, shout for you!" Liu Feng jumped up again, reaching a height of seven or eight meters, as if walking in the air, jumping in the direction of the first voice.


    And just now the first person who shouted to kill Liu Feng was Xi Lingbu who was flying by the shock wave of the grenade explosion.


    Seeing that Liu Feng was flying towards him like the lower bound of the **** of heaven, Xi Lingbu was so scared that his pupils suddenly expanded to the limit, then turned around and ran, "No, so many people are calling out to besiege you, why have to find me?"


    "Because I don''t like your eyes, can you?" Liu Feng explained more lazily, and before he was in shape, he had thrown the machete in his hand.


    puff!


    The machete rotates at a high speed, turning into a disc exuding the splendor of knife light, and then slamming into the back of Xi Lingbu.


    "You sieged me in teamfights, but I completed five kills, haha!" After Liu Feng landed, he turned his hands and pulled out the machete from Duoduo''s body, and then whispered with a shrug: "No, not just five Kill, kill six, kill seven ... "

 Chapter 379： Girl, you have one left!

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Awesome Liu Feng!"


    A master hidden in the dark, watching Liu Feng so easy to continuously kill and kill many masters of the same level, but did not show up, but turned around and walked, and muttered while walking: "To besiege him, you guys It''s better to let Liu Feng kill you all, and finally Liu Feng will be exhausted. "


    Although this buddy was not at ease, he was at least a wise man.


    But other people are different. Headed by Xi Lingbu, there are people who yelled to kill Liu Feng, which really attracted many experts.


    "Sure enough, fierce and mighty, will this be enough to get him to the third level?"


    "So many people have besieged Liu Feng and most of them have been killed. Such masters must not stay."


    "I''m Polly from Nepal, and I''m doing my best. Let''s kill this master of Huaxia together."


    As a result, more than a dozen people joined in the siege of Liu Feng.


    For a time, images of super horror siege with knives, swords, axes, and guns formed.


    "Kill, watch my samurai''s shadow sword kill."


    "Kill, my Filipino stick is even worse, I killed him."


    "Go to your sister, you fools, you don''t need a gun to play cold weapons."


    A group of people besieged Liu Feng, but Liu Feng walked freely in the shadow of the sword in the shadows of the court.


    It was just that there were two masters, who raised their pistols at the same time behind the crowd.


    Bang!


    Two gunshots almost overlapped, and a ballistic circulation sound was issued after the child ejected the bore, making all the people participating in the group battle stunned.


    But others were embarrassed, but Liu Feng couldn''t be embarrassed. He grabbed the two around him and dragged himself forward.


    Huh!


    The two guys unfortunately blocked the bullet for Liu Feng. At the same time, they exploded outwardly at the chests of the two, and they almost failed to emit a scream, and then completely hung up.


    "Dead, someone put a black gun!"


    "No, Liu Feng still has helpers, everyone pays attention!"


    "A helper''s wool. This is accidental injury. No, it''s Liu Feng who took our partner to block the gun. This Liu Feng is too vicious.


    A group of experts did not want to see how vicious the besieging of Liu Feng by them was, but because Liu Feng pulled them to block their guns, they were even more annoyed by Liu Feng.


    "A bunch of waste, if I let you leave alive today, it is not in accordance with Feng Ge and my temper." Liu Feng was also annoyed. This time he took the initiative to go through the crowd, right hand machete flipped up and down, together The light of the knife flickered, and the light of blood burst.


    This is not the end. While continually harvesting human lives, the corner of Liu Feng''s eyes was still staring at the two guys with pistols outside the crowd.


    These two so-called masters obviously haven''t used a gun very much before, because the battle group is too chaotic, the two can hardly find the time to continue firing, like two recruit eggs. Zi, aim with a gun!


    Liu Feng was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. After killing five people in a row, he suddenly jumped up, and the dark ruler on his left hand turned his gun and shot.


    puff!


    The muzzle of the black hole spit out a life-threatening tongue.


    A gunman outside the crowd was raising his hand to aim, but before the gun was stabilized, he was pierced by the bullet.


    boom!


    Finally another gunman fired, but when the gun rang, Liu Feng had fallen back into the crowd.


    Liu Feng attacked the crowd with a single enemy, not only using a knife but also firing continuously.


    Once the trump card in the Tianjian Special Team, was also the boss of the King Yan who established the ground in the rain of guns and bullets. How strong is the real sword and gun when used? I''m afraid it''s so strong that Liu Feng feels terrible.


    The sound of the knife cutting through the flesh and bones, the sound of the ballistic airflow of the child popping out of the chamber, and the sound of blood splattering, accompanied by a miserable croup called a violent will in the night.


    "Nima! This Liu Feng is too fierce, and the quantity can''t be compensated at all!" The gunman left on the periphery, at this time the gunman had begun to tremble.


    When there were only three people besieging Liu Feng, the buddy turned around and fled.


    "It''s too fierce, besieging Liu Feng is just trying to die."


    "It''s paralyzed. This year''s Qianlong list is a big deal. As long as you strive for the third level and other rankings, this is the first ... as long as Liu Feng is there, I''m afraid it''s unnecessary.


    "Fortunately, I peeked in secret, this kind of person is never capable of enemy."


    "Shit, I won''t provoke this kind of killing."


    There are still many experts in the dark who are watching this fierce battle. When Liu Feng swept through the enemies in an unsuspecting crushing posture, these people almost all withdrew.


    No, there is another person who has not withdrawn. She is Masika.


    This beauty master from India has been standing far away, neither attacking nor retreating, staring at Liu Feng almost without blinking.


    puff!


    When Liu Feng killed another person, the last two masters involved in siege turned and ran.


    "Run, your legs have my sword fast?" Liu Feng Youyun kicked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ chased behind someone like a humanoid shell.


    "Let me go, I fight with you." The master who was caught up turned back and slashed at Liu Feng.


    However, the moment the buddy turned around, it seemed like a flower blooming. He felt that he had split Liu Feng into two halves with one stab, but why did the stab go down without feeling human?


    The dude''s belly question, but just before he figured out what was going on, he felt a sudden cold in his neck.


    Liu Feng had already passed the master by this time, and the scimitar in his right hand flicked, and a string of blood fell from the blade.


    The other escaped master, who had run more than ten meters away at this time, seemed to think that he must have escaped to heaven and shouted proudly, "Liu Feng, your knife is useless soon, I Gone. "


    "Brain-broken, haven''t you seen that I have a gun besides a knife?" As Liu Feng retracted the knife, his left pistol was already raised.


    puff!


    The bullet pops out of the chamber. The bullets exploded by the Dark Ruler''s super pistol, regardless of its power or rate of fire, are much stronger than ordinary pistols.


    The escaped master wanted to hide behind the stone pillar one step, but only felt a sudden pain in his back brain, and then his left eye suddenly exploded ...


    The masters who besieged Liu Feng had more than 20 people in total, and at this time they were all Fuxi.


    When all this was done, Liu Feng''s gaze immediately turned to Masika, who has never shot, "Girl, you have one left!"


    Ok!


    Masika didn''t have any fear, and nodded, saying very calmly: "I''ll wait for you to kill everyone, and everyone who watched the war will leave me before it''s easy for me. Others know it! "


    While talking, Marcika took out a black mask and put it on her face.

 Chapter 380： Blind hit, robe!

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (It is said that there will be an outbreak today. Well, it will be five more today if it is dead, this is the first one!)


    This mask not only concealed Masika''s beautiful beauty, but the black veil on the hem of the mask also completely covered her snow-white neck.


    "Pretend to be a ghost." Liu Feng threw out the four words in disdain, but I don''t know why, when Masika put on the mask, Liu Feng''s heart suddenly developed an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    Immediately afterwards, a magical scene appeared. Masika, who had been standing still, seemed to move a little.


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s eyes widened, and the dignified boss Wang Yan showed surprise for the first time. The super beauty from India disappeared out of thin air.


    That''s right, she really disappeared. She was originally in black and added a black mask. It has a high degree of integration with the night, and the degree of integration is high, and it can''t disappear completely!


    "Nima! This is a high-tech cloak from the United States."


    At this time, even the oldest brother Yan Wang was a bit nervous. The cloak is the most advanced stealth technology in the United States. The melting powder on the surface of the clothing is extracted from the peptide dust on the surface of the moon.


    The person wearing the cover can theoretically achieve true invisibility under the night. This stealth is not as simple as a stealth aircraft that will not be detected by radar, but a vision that can really deceive creatures!


    It is said that there are absolutely no more than ten finished drapes in the world, and eight of them are under the official control of the United States.


    "Liu Feng, this is my secret. I didn''t siege you with other people just now. Do you understand what it means?" A soft and soft voice sounded, and the voice was suddenly left and right, but it was clearly Approaching towards Liu Feng.


    "I see, but you can guarantee that you can kill me with a cover that allows you to hide in the night? The real strong are not dependent on foreign objects."


    Liu Feng held his breath and looked at the situation around him carefully.


    Huh!


    Three seconds later, a very slight air cut sounded behind him.


    Liu Feng strode across, a flash of shiny dagger swiped past the outside of his right shoulder, and when Feng drew to Liu Feng''s hand, Liu Feng suddenly twitched.


    when!


    Liu Feng''s **** popped a crisp sound on the surface of the dagger, and the dagger flew out obliquely.


    call!


    Immediately afterwards, a fist wind hit Liu Feng.


    "Sculpture of carving insects." Liu Feng backwards gracefully, with his left hand pointing upwards.


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng felt that his wrist was touching a small hand with a soft pancreas. It was only at the moment of contact that Liu Feng''s instinct was thrown off. This was the application of the sticky strength of the sticky clothes and the shaking.


    Yeah!


    Immediately afterwards, a scent of incense flew towards Liu Feng''s left front, accompanied by an exclamation.


    "Hehe, right?" Liu Feng made a move, and his body instinctively followed up. When he grabbed his right hand, he grabbed something soft and hard.


    At this moment, Masika, who was in a covert state using her coverall, felt that her ankle was being grasped.


    Liu Feng''s hand was too strong, and this scratch made Masika almost break the ankle bone.


    "Damn bastard, let go of my feet," Marsika Jiao drank.


    It would be better if Masika didn''t say a word, and when she spoke, Liu Feng''s hearing thoroughly judged her position and posture.


    "Let you go and let you keep attacking me after letting you go?"


    While Liu Feng was talking, his left leg was moving forward, holding Masika''s support leg against his right hand while wiping forward.


    what!


    This time Masika screamed completely, because she felt Liu Feng''s big hand and grabbed her ass.


    Not only was it caught, but it was also very painful.


    Liu Feng himself also felt comfortable for a while, flicking softly and feeling good.


    "Yes? Now you know that you are scared? Don''t think that wearing a cloak that can be invisible is very amazing. I cut off your clothes and see what you have to rely on!" Liu Feng said suddenly, Pull back.


    Huh!


    The sound of the trousers falling down began to rise.


    Then, a dazzling snow-white ... rounded and firm and tender ... draw a long and rounded down ...


    Nima!


    At this moment, Liu Feng swallowed, and exclaimed, "Butt! Such a big butt!"


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Masika kept screaming loudly. She is the top master of the younger generation of India. She also has a mysterious family and a strong family background in India. She is even regarded as a goddess by the super-clan with super caste. Existence. It was actually a shame and shame that a Chinese person actually picked up his pants and exposed his buttocks today!


    Fortunately, Brother Feng is a bit of a gentleman. He did not continue to dig down, but let go of his hand and stepped back. "Well, I didn''t mean to look at your butt, don''t you misunderstand, I You just want to remove the cover, you have to understand. "


    "I understand you ass, I killed you."


    I saw a bunch of Feng Qi''s **** suddenly flickered forward, and then it was wrapped in black. Then, the sweet and waxy voice of Masikaa sounded again, but full of murderousness, "Liu Feng, I promise, if today Without killing you, I will ... "


    "Don''t introduce, don''t swear. I have lived for more than 20 years. I don''t know how many people swear to kill me, but now these people have become graves." Liu Fengdao.


    Whirring whirring!


    Immediately afterwards, a series of sharp fist winds shrouded towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng half-closed his eyes, blocking back and forth while breaking back.


    "Girl, don''t mess around, you should see that you can''t beat me." Liu Feng said while blocking.


    "Asshole, you must die." Masika''s angry voice sounded, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    boom!


    After fighting for dozens of moves, the duo could not see their opponents. Liu Feng only used the method of listening to identify the position. As a result, he was hit by a small fist in the chest.


    You know, Masika is also a true master of energy, and a powerful character in the energy level.


    With this small fist hammering his chest, Feng Ge''s face turned white and he stepped back four or five steps.


    "Nima, you shame your face! Don''t blame me for being rude." Feng Ge was also angry, he listened carefully to identify the position, at the same time his gossip Taiji walked away, his figure was flowing and smart, in a three-meter circle Keep moving within the square.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Masika''s offensive was extremely strong, but Liu Feng used her physical skills to avoid her fierce as much as possible. When the two men fought dozens of beckons in a row, Feng Brother finally found an opportunity again.


    When the two forearms hit each other, Liu Feng swung his right hand down and caught his opponent''s wrist.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Masika''s big beautiful eyes now rounded under the black mask. Liu Feng couldn''t see her, but she could see Liu Feng''s every move clearly.


    At this point Liu Feng grabbed his wrist, and the next move was to pull her collar forward along her arm and chop off her cover!


    In order to prevent Liu Feng from making the next move, Masika raised her knees to kick Liu Feng''s abdomen.


    However, Liu Feng seems to have expected it. When Masika just lifted her legs, she saw that Liu Feng suddenly pulled back, a strong force sent out from Liu Feng''s hand, and pulled her involuntarily forward. .


    Immediately after, Masika saw that Liu Feng''s other hand also grabbed her forearm, and then swiped up.


    what!


    The scream sounded again, and the divine goddess Masika felt a big hand grabbing her left breast.


    A woman, an excellent and powerful woman, and a beautiful woman who has never touched a man before, was attacked by the chest. This feeling was ashamed and seemed to bring a special excitement.


    Yes, at this moment, Masika actually felt an excitement that made her look down on herself.


    But then, Liu Feng''s big hand actually pulled inward, and quickly caught the neckline of her corset.


    "no, do not want����"


    Huh!


    Masika screamed and yelled, and Liu Feng''s hand had snapped back, tearing her clothes apart.


    A touch of white incense shoulders, plus white and tall ...


    "Fuck! You bad girl, dew point to seduce me, do you want to face?"


    Liu Feng also exclaimed, even pushing her right hand suddenly on Masika''s chest, pushing her five or six meters away, and then waving her hand: "Don''t show you somehow, don''t show anyway!"


    "brute!"


    Masika''s face turned red at this time, and she was even bleeding. Was it something the girl wanted to show? Are you a stinking hooligan?


    Withdrawn, Marcika tidy up her clothes again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then a pair of beautiful eyes about to blow out flames looked at Liu Feng.


    At this time, Liu Feng didn''t know where to open a piece of cloth, and his eyes were blindfolded.


    "You ... you actually ..." Masika didn''t know why. After seeing Liu Feng''s move, the anger in her heart suddenly reduced by half.


    It seems that Liu Feng in front of him is still a gentleman.


    But after Liu Feng tied the cloth, he suddenly said a word, and almost vomited the blood of Masika.


    "Well, I covered my eyes, and then I''m going to beat blindly, and then cut your clothes, I''m not afraid that you intentionally dew points to seduce me."


    "I deliberately exposed ..." Masika raised her right hand, raised her forefinger with a fierce stern right hand, and screamed at herself: "Liu Feng, the second level of Qianlong, killing the enemy is inevitable. If you kill After I have nothing to say, but you humiliate me so much, I promise that I will not let you go even if I am a ghost. "


    After saying this, Maxi suddenly felt two daggers from behind, and then rushed towards Liu Feng.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense." Liu Feng, blindfolded, rushed up to his opponent.


    when!


    A ruler with a long ruler appeared in Liu Feng''s hands. When Masika''s double dagger was tied from top to bottom of Liu Feng''s head, Liu Feng held up his knife to block it and held the double knife. Chest.


    Stab it!


    Immediately, a shrill sound of ripped fabric rang, and the black coat on Masika''s chest was quickly torn apart by more than half a foot in length and three inches in width. From the gap in the black clothes, you can see the light yellow underwear exposed inside.


    It seems that Liu Feng''s shot this time is very good, only torn a piece of clothing, but did not let Masika go out.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s right-handed machete suddenly circled upwards, hitting on the hands of Masika with the back of the knife, and the two daggers were knocked off.

 Chapter 381： Crazy monk

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Masika was eclipsed at this moment, she retreated with all her strength, and the black veil under the mask fluttered forward in the wind.


    "Want to run? When you hit me, you are destined to run away." Liu Feng heard the sound to identify the position, followed by a quick pursuit, and his brightly scimitar-like thin scimitar blade was lifted from the bottom up. The blade pointed directly at Masika''s right leg.


    This is a two-knife broken leg type, because blindfolded with both eyes, Liu Feng''s move may not be a special standard, but because of the sound of the full-time job, this knife is more decisive and swift.


    Stab it!


    Masika also retreated decisively, but was still cut by a sharp knife to her black pants on her thigh.


    This knife cut from the outside to the inside, and the two layers of cloth were all open, but the cut did not hurt Masika''s skin.


    "Damn!" Masika wasn''t angry at this point anymore, but her heart was cold.


    She finally understood that some people were so powerful that they could never be rivaled. Even if she wore a cloak and realized her real stealth at night, she was not Liu Feng''s opponent at all.


    "You really can''t run away!" Even if Liu Feng couldn''t see it, he followed him.


    Stab, stab, la!


    Liu Feng shot continuously, but Ren Maxika resisted, but the sound of the torn fabric continued to sound.


    Masika is just like a beauty coming from a different time and space, because the barriers of time and space are reduced, but she reveals a little.


    "Liu Feng, you die."


    When Masika was inattentive and was caught by Liu Feng, she completely collapsed.


    The Indian beauty, with two daggers coming out from behind, throws her hand at Liu Feng at the same time.


    Liu Feng, who has been pursuing Masika, walked for a while, then his body bounced up, and a beautiful 360-degree flip turned in the air, avoiding two flying daggers.


    Taking this opportunity, Masika ran quickly.


    "Fuck, play the hidden weapon!" While Liu Feng''s feet landed, he raised his hand and tore off the blindfolded cloth.


    Immediately, Liu Feng saw that a black background was fleeing with all his might, and that the lower body of the black figure also showed a long, white leg.


    "Haha! Masika, did you run up the Wudang Mountain for a fashion show?"


    Liu Feng leaped up, chasing up like a walk in the air, and joking loudly: "Come and come, Feng Ge will stab you again, so you will have an underwear show in this stone forest, OK?"


    Masika ignored Liu Feng at all, and dashed without looking back.


    But Liu Feng was too fast. After two jumps, he chased behind Masika.


    However, at this moment, a thin figure suddenly ran across behind Liu Feng.


    what!


    Liu Fenggang suddenly wanted to stand up again suddenly, but when he turned back, the figure had disappeared.


    "Fast! Paralyzed, I wonder if I''m dazzled." Liu Feng muttered, then turned back abruptly.


    Huh!


    The thin figure appeared again. Just as Liu Feng turned around, he saw the thin figure. He seemed to be carrying a two-foot-long sharp knife in his hand, and even made a swinging motion towards Liu Feng.


    "Look for death!" In the face of this situation, Feng Brother waved his machete without hesitation and chopped at the man.


    But the speed of this thin figure is too fast, Liu Feng''s machete cut off from the other side, not even the other person''s clothes.


    Because of the appearance of this thin figure twice, Masika also ran away.


    "It''s so good, I''ll play with you, then Feng Feng." Liu Feng''s winning spirit was completely drawn out by this thin figure, his body leaped up and chased after him.


    The thin figure was really fast, walking fast in the night, almost no sound at the foot.


    What is Liu Feng''s strength now? The surface is a level of strength, but in fact Liu Feng is the only realm! It is a terrifying character who can kill the third-level Baodan.


    It can be said with certainty that Liu Feng now has to go all out to speed, that is, BMW, Mercedes and Audi are not as fast as he is under full acceleration.


    However, the thin figure was faster than Liu Feng.


    Although Liu Feng''s eyes locked on each other, the distance between the two became farther and farther ...


    Outside the Wudang Mountain, in front of a five-star hotel somewhere, a big monk wearing coarse clothes with a rosary on his neck was standing in front of the hotel''s main entrance and looking up at the night.


    Beside this monk, standing a thin figure, this buddy is like an upstart, with a thick finger gold necklace hanging around his neck, spitting with a full mouth: "Master, if I were you, you can''t stand it . Liu Feng is on the Qianlong list. He knows that you are the master of Zen Buddhism, and he is a killer. The Buddha can tolerate monks. "


    Ok!


    The monk poked his mouth, and hummed with a slight anger on his face.


    The skinny buddy continued: "You may not understand Liu Feng, but I really understand it! This Liu Feng has always been arrogant. If you do n��t agree, you will be beaten. If you don''t, you will flatten someone else''s company building. Shoot at people when they don''t agree, it''s old. "


    That''s right, this is Chen Guoran. He has troubled Liu Feng a few times, and was cleaned up a few times. I didn''t expect to come to Wudang again this time.


    The monk''s mouth became more severe, but his anger became stronger.


    Chen Guoran continued: "Don''t you know, there is a girl named Yamamoto Yunmeihui, a very kind and lovely Japanese girl, who offended Liu Feng because of this, and was arrested by him for a long time. , Now there is no one living or dead, eh! "


    "Does he do anything like this?"


    The monk finally spoke, "The poor monk does not hate madmen and fierce men, but hates prostitution."


    "Yes, Liu Feng is just a **** man!"


    Chen Guoran said with a sad face: "I don''t know how many girls this Liu Feng has done. I can''t count them with both hands. But it''s me that is more pitiful ..."


    "You? My Buddha is compassionate, isn''t Liu Feng still ... so what has happened to you?" The expression on the face of the monk also changed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and weirdly looked at Chen Guoran up and down.


    "Master, you think too much."


    Chen Guoran said: "I was killed terribly. I worked for that kind Japanese girl, and the girl promised me to pay me after the incident. As a result, I did n��t get my money, and Liu Feng arrested them. Now, I''m bankrupt! You don''t know, there are more people like Liu Feng who have driven their families to ruin. "


    "This man **** it!" The monk clenched his hands, and his big fist was like two sandbags, and his bones crackled.


    "Yeah, he''s too damn. Master, can''t wait. If I have your skill, I''ll kill him right away." Chen Guoran encouraged with all his strength.


    "Well, I originally planned to kill him after the Qianlong list ended, but now I am not waiting."


    The monk stepped towards the distance and muttered as he walked: "Dive into Wudang Mountain and killed Liu Feng. With my skill, I can''t find those smelly old roads. Hum! Poor monks really want too much, even if they What did the old man find out? It''s a big deal. Who am I afraid of?


    Hehe!


    Watching the monk go far, Chen really laughed.


    At the same time, an old Japanese man stepping on a wooden clog stepped out of the hotel, and took a check from his arms and handed it to Chen Guoran.


    After seeing the seven-digit string of zeros on the check, Chen really nodded and smiled, "Mr. Yamamoto, thank you so much. With this million, I can start again."


    ...


    Huh!


    When Liu Feng was immediately thrown away by the thin figure, he rose into the air, the dark ruler on his left hand pointed at the thin figure, the black hole''s muzzle kept firing outward, and a round of bullets woven into the net Pour down towards the thin figure in the distance.

 Chapter 382： See you again

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Under the shroud of dense bullets, the thin figure finally couldn''t continue to escape at high speed. However, in the face of such a dense bullet attack, the guy showed a faster stature.


    In addition, the thin figure''s instinctual response is extremely strong, even by the sound of the bullet ballistic airflow, it can make evasive actions in advance.


    Liu Feng fired eleven shots and at least ten rounds failed.


    But the eleventh round of bullets was severely nailed into the back of the thin figure.


    The powerful impact of the bullets fired by the dark ruler shook the thin figure forward four or five steps forward, and then he spit out a blood, and half-knelt to the ground.


    "Run, I see you keep running!"


    Liu Feng was like a demon in the dark. His body fell down, his right-handed machete turned, and he reached the other person''s neck. "Come and look up, let Feng Feng see what monster you are."


    The thin figure, the body was shaking violently, blood was flowing outward from the back and chest.


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, she suddenly turned back to look at Liu Feng.


    In those big watery eyes, there was a flash of shock, and the face that really looked like a fairy was like a light in the night.


    This is a super-beauty, and when she turned her head back, the assault hat on her head fell off, and a large wave of curly hair poured down. Under the pain, this fairy-like beauty gave people a dazzling feeling Poor feeling.


    "why you?"


    After looking at the beauty''s appearance, Liu Feng was so frightened.


    In Liu Feng''s mind, it suddenly appeared that Erin Er came to the East China Sea, and the Vice Governor Duan set up a reception banquet. A woman came to trouble him at the time.


    That woman is exactly the one in front-Wen Xiaoyue.


    That''s right, this one had trouble with Liu Feng at first, claiming that he had done it for Lu Yan, and he could withdraw his marriage contract with Lu Yan.


    But that time, Wen Xiaoyue not only failed, but also took advantage of Liu Feng. Since then, this **** and enchanting beauty has never appeared again, and even Liu Feng has to forget her.


    "it''s me."


    Wen Xiaoyong''s brows frowned, and at the same time a trace of blood leaked from the corners of his mouth. He said helplessly: "I just scared you. You shot me, why are you so rude?"


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng smiled sneer, raised his hand and twisted out three silver needles, quickly put the needle for Wen Xiaoyue to stop the bleeding. Help you ... treat. If there is one, let''s talk again later. "


    "No, I ..." Wen Xiaoyue wanted to say that the bullet''s penetrating wound had already opened his chest with a wound. How can I get you treated?


    But Liu Feng took out three more needles and quickly pierced Wen Xiaoyue''s body.


    After these three stitches, Wen Xiaoyue immediately lost consciousness, and then collapsed to the ground.


    After half an hour ... (10,000 words are omitted here!)


    Wen Xiaoyue redressed, caressing his chest with a look of shame, and said weakly: "The bullet just now should blow my lungs? I thought I was going to die. I didn''t expect you It really cured me. "


    When he said this, Wen Xiaoyue blushed.


    "I''m a doctor!"


    Liu Feng sat on a piece of bluestone and asked with a smile: "Say, I was going to kill Marcika just now. Would you help her for Mao?"


    "I haven''t appeared in such a long time. I just hid in India. To make it clear, Masika is my sister." Wen Xiaoyue said.


    "It turned out so, who is your master? You are a little bit light now!" Liu Fengdao.


    Wen Xiaoyue slowly exhaled a sigh of breath, saying, "My master is a Buddhist master of the Indian Dani, Mr. Daniru. The master said that my bones are special and it is best to practice light exercises. I did not expect that I would practice for half a year. More, to the extent it is now. "


    "Dennirou is really a powerful character. He can tune you to such a degree." Liu Feng seems to have a little interest in Duannirou.


    "Have you heard of Indian castes?"


    Wen Xiaoyue said with a small expression: "In India, some special surnames have enjoyed a social status of worship from ancient times to the present. This is the noble caste. Nowadays, the society is getting more and more advanced. But it has become less and less significant. "


    "Say the key points!" Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, and said, "Now is the comparison of Qianlong list, let''s not spend so much time on the relationship between the previous month and love."


    Pooh!


    Wen Xiaoyue snorted and said: "I have a long story short, there are still three super-caste families in India, namely, the Vatican, the Emperor, and the Doma. My master is the descendant of the emperor''s blood, and Du Nilu? Emperor."


    "What strength?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Legend level." Wen Xiaoyue answered clearly this time, adding: "I don''t have a Qianlong order this time. I tell you that there is a guy named Hua Tonglong in Japan. I was secretly killed. I got his Qianlong order. "


    "Then you are not afraid that Lu Yan will find you this time?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Of course I''m not afraid. Now I''m not only the young lady of the Wen family in the capital, but also a close disciple of Nilu Di." Wen Xiaoyue proudly said.


    "No fart."


    Liu Feng got up, walked into the darkness, and said without looking back: "The power of the Indian super caste is not deterrent to some people in China."


    "You don''t understand, the emperor has been from ancient times to the present ..."


    "Don''t talk to me. From ancient times to today, Huaxia has been called the Heavenly Kingdom. You, Shapen are running out. Also, it''s too dangerous here now, you go."


    Liu Feng''s voice echoed in the mountains, but his people had disappeared.


    Wen Xiaoyue nibbled his lower lip, and suddenly shouted, "You killed Van Gogh, I can see it. Be careful, Van Gogh is a Sanskrit child of the three super castes. your."


    In the dark, Liu Feng provoked a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth, then his body speeded up, and he completely transformed into a dark king in the dark, while moving forward, he received his soul.


    At about three o''clock in the morning, the dark clouds in the sky cleared, and the starry twinkling light fell on the mountains and forests.


    The whole mountain stream exudes a strong **** smell.


    At the same time, a monk in coarse clothes appeared in the stone forest.


    This monk did not participate in the awareness of the second stage of the Qianlong list. He walked through the stone forest and whispered, "Where is Liu Feng? This little murderer, how can I find him?" What about? "


    That ��s right, this monk is the Shaolin crazy monk who made all the masters in martial arts talk about their names. Do n��t look at this product is more than sixty years old, even Shoumei has grown old, but his temper is so scary. It ��s crazy. Up, few people in the world can stop him.


    At this time, a master of Southeast Asia jumped out from behind a stone pillar, and the man also shouted in a hard Chinese language: "Bald donkey, did you come in through the back door? The Qianlong list is big, it is the third in Asia. Where masters under the age of 10 compete, you have grown up with this virtue, and you have even mixed in, you go to death! "


    While speaking, the Southeast Asian master picked up two short sticks in his hand and smashed towards the crazy monk.


    "I am merciful, but I am not merciful!"


    The mad monk didn''t seem to even step forward, but appeared strangely behind the masters of Southeast Asia. A fleshy big slap slap on the back of the masters of Southeast Asia.


    This Southeast Asian buddy was photographed so that his body suddenly flew forward, and before he landed, he broke his breath.


    "Such an old person actually participated in the Qianlong list?"


    "Fuck! How did this old guy get into the Qianlong list? Old bald man, you die!"


    "Are the bald donkeys silly? Don''t you know how old you are?"


    As the monk went all the way, I don''t know how many masters rushed out to kill him.


    No way, the appearance of this monk is too recognizable, and he is still pretending to be forceful. It is difficult to not be killed.


    It''s a pity that all the monks who came out to kill the madness were killed in seconds, and there was no chance to survive.


    At this time, Liu Feng had already stepped out of the Shilin Mountains, reached the foot of the dwarf mountain in front, and was climbing fast.


    But just through a willow forest at the foot of the mountain ...


    A series of dense bullets came to Liu Feng like storms.


    "Nima!"


    Liu Feng was forced to return to the forest and use a large willow as a bunker to avoid being sieved. "Old Han, you have a brain damage, it''s me!"


    That''s right, it was Han Yichen who shot at Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He was holding a large single-barreled submachine gun, laughing and excited while sweeping, and the firelight ejected from the barrel turned Han Yichen The big excited face flickered.


    But when he heard Liu Feng ��s voice, his excited expression suddenly froze, and he immediately lifted up the finger of the smashed trigger, ��I ��m going, Liu Feng, you do n��t say hello when you come out, this matter Noisy. "


    "Your sister!"


    After Liu Feng came out again, he pointed at Han Yichen and yelled: "Are you mentally disabled? Don''t look at the enemy or yourself before firing?"


    "So what did you tell me, as long as you see someone, shoot first?" Han Yichen said helplessly.


    "I ..." The expression on Liu Feng''s face was uncertain. It seemed that he had really said this to Han Yichen. If he hadn''t remembered it, I would have to rush to Bian Han Yichen.


    "Well, you remember the next time. When you see the enemy, shoot immediately, but you need to see if it is the enemy!" Liu Feng pointed at Han Yichen and said.


    "Hello, then I can see clearly this time, squat down." Han Yichen yelled, reached forefinger on the reverse machine, suddenly snapped again.


    At the same time, Liu Feng also suddenly squatted down.


    Da, da da da da ...


    Immediately, inside the barrel of the single-barrel heavy machine gun, the fire flickered again, a series of bullets flew over Liu Feng''s head, and several willow trees on the periphery of Liu Lin were knocked down by the bullets and flipped.


    A crazy monk in a coarse cloth jumped up among the dense bullets and drifted towards the willow forest behind him.


    "I depend! This bald donkey is so fierce! The heavy machine gun can''t even hit him!" Liu Feng turned back and said with a look of shock.


    "Yes, this bald donkey is fiercely scary. Is it that my marksmanship is too bad?" Han Yichen was also frightened, and the heavy machine gun continuously made bullets, and he didn''t notice the sound.

 Chapter 383： 1 to 3 shots

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (The fifth is more likely to be out after 3 am, everyone goes to bed early, and see it tomorrow morning.)


    "I am compassionate! I thought you could easily hurt a poor monk with a gun? Huh!"


    Immediately, the crazy monk floating into the woods leapt out again. A crazy monk in rough clothes fell like an angry King Kong from the sky. When he landed in front of Liu Feng, his feet slammed on the ground and it shook the ground. Trembling.


    Huh!


    At this time, Liu Feng played at a super-level level, without moving, but his figure had violently exited ten meters away and went directly to Han Yichen.


    "Wind, don''t be afraid, I have a gun."


    Han Yichen was also scared by the work of the crazy monk. He was still holding the trigger, firing at the crazy monk, and muttering, "Paraly, why isn''t this heavy machine gun breathing fire? ... "


    "I go!"


    Liu Feng put his hand on his forehead and scolded extremely silently: "Are you stupid? Are the bullets empty, and you haven''t heard the shells? You can''t hear them by clicking? You can spit with your own voice. The bullet is coming? "


    by!


    Han Yichen growled, threw the heavy machine gun to the ground, and asked with a stern look on his face: "So, what next?"


    "What else can you do, snore!"


    Liu Fenghao said eagerly that he would fight, and then pushed Han Yichen forward, "You are a brother, you go up."


    "Your sister!" Han Yichen took a step back. "My master is your master''s brother. In fact, if you understand, you can also be my master."


    "I went, should I be so shameless?"


    "I have saved you once in South Korea. Now you are better than me. After meeting a strong enemy, you should go to the front anyway."


    Han Yichen was faster than the rabbit at this time, and he hurried back to Liu Feng.


    Hehe, hehe!


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly, turned back to look at the monk madly, and said tentatively: "Well, this master is a monk at first glance, maybe he is not the person who came to the Qianlong list It ��s not that they are bothering us. Why should we be so scared? Master, am I right? "


    "I am compassionate, I just ask, who are you two, Liu Feng?" The mad monk asked.


    "I''m not!"


    "he is����"


    Liu Feng and Han Yichen both spoke at the same time, then Liu Feng had a kind of thought to kill Han Yichen. He was really not afraid of a rival like God, but a teammate like a pig!


    Han Yichen also covered his mouth at the same time, and then whispered, "Well, am I saying something wrong?"


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Do n��t need Liu Feng to answer, the crazy monk stepped forward, ��boy, I came to Liu Feng. You did n��t say anything wrong, this matter has nothing to do with you, can you stand and watch?��


    Eh!


    Han Yichen stepped back two steps and said in a questioning tone: "Master, does that mean I can go?"


    "No!"


    The crazy monk said: "You just do n��t have to die now. After all, your kid just shot me. If I didn''t hide quickly, I would be killed by you. So after I killed Liu Feng, it was your turn. . "


    by!


    Han Yichen was so angry that he almost sweared.


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and slammed his fingers.


    "Liu Feng, I should kill you now."


    The mad monk came to Liu Feng and said fiercely: "Let you understand that Shichan is my disciple, and I am here to avenge him. I wanted to give you a chance to participate in the Qianlong list. Oops, we got a good ranking for us, but after I knew your series of evil deeds, I changed my mind. You scum is not worthy to join the Qianlong list. "


    While talking, the mad monk raised his fleshy slap.


    Liu Feng had no doubt at all. The slap of this great monk patted him, and I am afraid that he has to hang on to his talents.


    "and many more!"


    Liu Feng waved his hand: "Is the crazy monk right? I don''t look down on you, brother Feng, you are not my opponent at all, do you believe it?"


    "I''m going! I can''t be compassionate after hearing this, I''m not your opponent?" Mad monk almost laughed at Liu Fengqi.


    As soon as Liu Feng raised his hand, he found an ordinary pistol, and shook it in his hand, "I heard that your crazy monk is a master of hard qigong practice in the world. Your hard qigong, the Shaolin bell jar, can stop the bullet ?"


    "Fart, can you?" The mad monk asked.


    "I can! How dare you compare it to me, how about the three of us?"


    Liu Fengxin swears, "I let you shoot me first. We will fight each other one by one. Until three shots, who can''t stand it, do you dare?"


    "This ..." The crazy monk was really asked by Liu Feng.


    And Liu Feng put the pistol into the hands of a crazy monk in the air, patted his chest and said, "Come, fight, you come first. But that said, you can only hit the torso, not the head."


    "Okay! Are you dare, aren''t the poor monks?" The crazy monk pointed his gun at Liu Feng''s chest and pulled the trigger fiercely.


    boom!


    The gunshot sounded, and the bullet punched a white smoke hole in Liu Feng''s chest.


    However, Liu Feng was shocked by the bullet''s inertia and then stepped back two steps, but he did not fall down, and even the blood did not flow even a trace.


    "You, really blocked the bullet?"


    At this moment, the pair of eyes of the crazy monk were as wide as Tong Ling. "How is that possible? The hard work is growing fiercely, I am afraid that this power is not there?"


    "Ha ha! Mad monk, how much human potential is, I am afraid only God knows."


    Liu Feng raised his finger to the sky, and then pointed to the crazy monk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m afraid you haven''t tried it yet, don''t you dare to try it? My martial arts realm is not as good as you. Martial arts haven''t been practiced for a long time, but I did it, don''t you agree? "


    The mad monk was asked with a pale face and then handed the gun to Liu Feng. "Come, shoot me, too. You can block the bullets, can''t the poor monk?"


    During the talk, the crazy monk stabilised with a big step, his whole body was full of anger, and the coarse clothes on his body were automatic without wind, which really revealed a great power to drop the devil.


    "Are you ready?" Turning the pistol in Liu Feng''s hand, an ordinary pistol, like a magic weapon, became a dark ruler with a black body with a length of 27 cm.


    The mad monk has a rude character and naturally didn''t find this detail. He nodded solemnly, "Come on, chest and stomach follow you. Poor monks have deeper skills than you, and can also beat legs."


    boom!


    Liu Feng was rude, and before the words of the mad monk were completely spoken, he pulled the trigger.


    The bullet blew on the chest of the crazy monk, and a burst of plasma burst out.


    "Ah ... this ..." The mad monk was frightened, his figure slumped back.


    Bang, bang!


    But Liu Feng wasn''t going to talk nonsense to him. Two more shots rang, a bullet blew through the calf of the crazy monk, and a bullet was nailed to his stomach.


    What level of legend and martial arts despise the world, but in the face of truly powerful firearms, all are scum.


    But anyway, this crazy monk is really fierce, even the middle three he was not dead, but just stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    "This, this, why? I can''t stop the bullets, why can you?" The crazy monk''s face was full of pain and doubt.


    At this time, Liu Feng pulled a bullet out of the bullet hole in his chest and said with a smile: "Master, there is something in this world called a bulletproof vest. Haven''t you heard of it?"

 Chapter 384： Qianlong 10

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Whoa! Wind, you''re awesome."


    Han Yichen on the side laughed and laughed, "You let people hit you with one shot, and you fired all three shots at once, so shameless, but I admire your shameless power."


    "In fact, I was planning to kill him with a random shot, but there are a few words that must be asked."


    Liu Feng fired his gun and blew the green smoke that didn''t exist in the mouth of the flue, and said with a smile: "Crazy monk, you said to kill me to avenge your apprentice, I understand, but you also said that I had done a lot of evil deeds, Who are you talking about? What evil have I done that made you hate it so much? "


    "Shameless **** boy, do you really think I don''t know?" The crazy monk whispered what Chen Guoran had said to him, and said briefly.


    Subaru!


    "It''s Chen Guoran again." Liu Feng was furious, "I tell you, the kind Japanese girl Chen Guoran said was the daughter of the boss of the Yamaguchi group in Japan; Chen Guoran is even more ..."


    Liu Feng said in a quick breath what Chen Guoran was and what he had done.


    The crazy monk listened for a while, let alone say that this monk''s martial arts are so high, but his mind is too simple. After being fooled by Chen, she now felt that Liu Feng was very justified.


    Finally Liu Feng pointed around, and said loudly, "I do n��t believe you ask someone who participated in the Qianlong list, Nimad, everyone knows that I just suffered from Zen Buddhism and the man who really killed him is Han Taiheng. .You don''t know yet, then Han Taiheng was killed by me. You want to kill me, not to kill benefactors? "


    "This, I am compassionate, I ..." The mad monk murmured, not knowing what to say.


    But then Liu Feng said again, "Of course, you do n��t have a chance to ask. I have never been soft to the people who wanted to kill me, so now you can ask the Buddha to bless you to go to the paradise world after death. "


    While talking, Liu Feng raised his right hand, and the muzzle pointed at the frown of the mad monk.


    Ugh!


    At this step, the mad monk sighed heavily, then closed his eyes with his hands closed, and muttered quietly: "I miss my mad monk and have martial arts that despise the world, but because of a moment of confusion, he will die at the gunpoint. Come on, eh! "


    "Liu Feng, leave someone under the gun."


    At this moment, Ben Leizi, one of Wudang''s five sons, suddenly appeared and ran directly in front of Liu Feng. "It''s like giving me face, you can''t kill this crazy monk."


    "Why?" Liu Feng said.


    "No matter what, I can only tell you, if you kill a crazy monk, I am afraid that Shaolin, the world''s largest faction, will have to chase you down. Your kid doesn''t think he has enough trouble?"


    Ben Leizi raised his hand to push Liu Feng''s muzzle away, then turned back to look at the crazy monk, and said in a ridiculous tone: "Crazy monk, your skill is really strong enough, you hit three shots! But the bullet actually You have n��t really hit your viscera. Your hard work is absolutely impossible. "


    Ugh!


    The mad monk sighed again and shook his head with a bitter smile: "I am compassionate, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me, monk, you need to take care of your injuries. When the time comes, we will fight again to see who is more powerful." Ben Leizi said.


    "Do n��t fight, you saved my life today, and I wo n��t fight you again in the future." Mad monk Qiang stood up and turned to leave.


    "Okay, you''re injured like this. You can''t leave alive if you walk like this. I''ll take you out." Ben Leizi stepped forward and helped the crazy monk.


    "The poor monk owes you again, oh ..."


    After the two masters left, Liu Feng turned his head around and spit, saying in a very unpleasant state: "Just take the person away, shit!"


    But Liu Feng just said it out, Ben Leizi''s voice sounded strangely in his ear, "boy, you gave me face today, I owe you a favor, if you are in big trouble, give me Send a text message and I will rush to help you as quickly as possible. My phone number is ... "


    what!


    Liu Feng turned his head to look at Han Yichen, "Old Han, did you hear that?"


    "What did you hear?" Han Yichen''s expression was sullen.


    "It''s okay, let''s go." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile, then turned and walked up the mountain.


    Bang!


    When the two walked up the mountainside, there seemed to be another fierce battle at the foot of the mountain, a horrific explosion, and a blaze of fire rising from the sky.


    After the fire dissipated, a large swath of smoke spread around.


    A beautiful black shadow emerged from the smoke. Although the woman was hot, her beautiful face was like an ice cube that could not be turned away.


    After getting out of the smoke, the woman snorted softly, "You can''t help it, you have modern weapons in your hands, you martial arts men, want to compare with me Lengmei Chen Xin?"


    Keke!


    After Chen Xin went up the mountain, a beautiful woman in white as if she could not eat the fireworks on the earth also came up to the mountain. New high. "


    "It''s almost dawn, and it''s time for me to go up the mountain. At the top of the mountain, it should be the final decisive moment. After all, only ten people can be left in the third stage."


    When the smoke and dust disappeared, Masika, who had changed into a new dress, came up from the foot of the mountain. She looked up at the low mountain, and the enchanting look suddenly increased a little firmness.


    Around 4:30, a touch of white fish belly appeared in the sky, but the sky was still very dark.


    At this moment the top of the mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has gathered ten people.


    Ten people sat around a large stone pagoda, and kept a certain safety distance from each other.


    Liu Feng and Han Yichen were also among the ten, but everyone present was farther away from them, and even the other eight were still peeking at Liu Feng from time to time.


    "Liu Feng, Han Yichen, Masika, Su Mo ..."


    "Unsurprisingly, the biggest dark horse on the Qianlong list this time, and everyone who knows the most famous celebrities before, are almost there."


    "It''s over, the top ten of the Qianlong list has been locked in advance, we still don''t have to go forward, retreat, if you go up again, I''m afraid I''ll die!"


    At nearly five o''clock, the sky finally began to brighten, and one after another masters reached the top of the mountain. But when these people saw Liu Feng and others, they did not continue to move forward, but chose to quit wisely.


    When the sky was bright, looking from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, it was almost embarrassing. Even on the top of this low mountain, you could smell the acrid blood.


    In the mountains and forests, in the middle of Shilin Mountain, you can also see a group of heavily armed soldiers, who are quickly collecting their bodies, cleaning the scene of the tragic fighting made by hundreds of experts last night.


    When the sun rose to high altitude, around 6:30, Feng Leizi, the head of Wudang, again appeared holding the fly cover.


    "Very good. After a hard day and night, you have become the top ten in this year''s Qianlong list. Congratulations first."


    This is the first time since Liu Feng saw Feng Leizi when he heard him say something serious, but then the words of Wudang''s head changed again, "I want to congratulate you one more thing, you guys This year''s Qianlong list is a big comparison, and the mortality rate made by it really hit a new high. Seriously, I really hope that you will all die in the second level, so I will save trouble, now it is better, I have to host the third for you Guan is the last big match, so troublesome! "

 Chapter 385： 5 seconds is enough

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Ten people were present, and after listening to Feng Leizi''s words, all their faces were stretched as long as Changbai Mountain.


    Feng Leizi clawed his hands at this time: "Although it is troublesome, but you must follow the procedure! You ten people can get the corresponding rewards, but the richness of the rewards, and how much, depends on you Fight. "


    Then Feng Leizi waved his hand, and each of the two priests came up with a bookcase.


    "This is a secret collection of martial arts sent by Asian countries and major forces participating in the Qianlong list. A total of thirty sets of exercises."


    Feng Leizi patted the bookcase held by the little Taoist priest on the left and said, "You top ten kids, in theory, each of you can choose three exercises, but which three you can choose depends on The final ranking. Let me say in advance, the exercises here are absolutely very good, but I am very jealous when I look at the poor. Also, the people who won the top ten will give you a lot of money when you return home. Bonus. "


    Grunt!


    The top ten experts at the scene, including Liu Feng, swallowed hard.


    "Choose the order of these martial arts, it will depend on your ranking in a while, and you can choose first."


    Feng Leizi continued: "The second and third are more privileged, and each person can choose ten kung fu. Of course, in addition to taking away three directly, the remaining seven must be single-print copies."


    call!


    After hearing this condition, the breathing of the top ten experts at the scene became heavy.


    But this is not the end, Feng Leizi continued: "The first place is awesome. Thirty exercises, in addition to the three you choose, the remaining 27 can print copies."


    Click!


    At this moment, Liu Feng clenched his fists tightly, and a fist made a series of explosive sounds.


    Thirty top exercises from all major powers in Asia. I am afraid that this will make some small martial arts enthusiastic. This stuff represents inheritance. If Liu Feng can get all 30 of these kung fu, a person does not necessarily have to practice all these exercises, but all these things will become his heritage.


    "Although watching you alive makes me annoyed, but seeing that the top ten of this year''s Qianlong list, half of us are Chinese people, I am very happy." Feng Leizi is completely pulling hatred.


    He was pleased, but then, half of the ten non-Chinese masters looked at Liu Feng and others.


    Liu Feng, Han Yichen, Su Mo, Chen Xin, and a handsome young man from the Qiang faction are Duan Xiaofeng. Five Chinese masters, without any call at this time, took the initiative to move closer together.


    And the five foreign masters are Masika of India, Tsai Laisi of Nepal, Tom Rein of Thailand, Li Youguo of Singapore, and Sharjah of Indonesia. They are also close to each other like holding a group for heating.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. Anyway, you will have to fight against each other, and you will not fight any more."


    When Feng Leizi spoke, he retired from the ring with two little old roads, and took a serious expression: "The third link of the Qianlong list is diving, the dragon is the last stage, and it is called the guarding battle. If someone goes to the ring and wins nine games in a row, it is definitely the first, and so on. This is the comparison I think of. Although it is definitely a loss to go to the ring to defend the ring, it is simpler than the group duel, and I will Relaxed. "


    Nima!


    After listening to Feng Leizi''s words, everyone at the scene had the urge to scold the street, because it was simple, so did you arrange it like this?


    "Well, I announced that the Qianlong list started much more than the last level."


    At this moment, a small Taoist stepped forward and moved a chair for Feng Leizi. Feng Leizi sat down and closed his eyes and said, "Who wants to go to the stage to guard the sorrow, then he can go up. Don''t hesitate, anyway. In the end of the day, no one of you will come on stage, or there will be no result at the end of the day, your ranking will be determined by my mood. "


    "It''s not fair!"


    "Mr. Feng Leizi, in a day, if someone is of similar strength, what will happen in a dozen days?"


    "I protest, you can''t continue to compare time, why should you decide the final ranking?"


    Feng Leizi''s words finally caused a rebound. Four men from the five foreign masters all stood up. Only Marcika''s beautiful eyes flashed a strange gleam, and there was no squeak.


    "Your objections and protests are invalid!"


    Feng Leizi said powerfully: "People without similar strengths can really fight for a long time. They can really fight for life and death, and they won''t be able to fight for so long unless they are close to each other. Unless you have a tacit understanding. You are not allowed to play tacit understanding. , Dissatisfied, you can quit now. "


    "What a reason!"


    "I don''t agree, I don''t quit, I just protest."


    "The Qianlong list is big, why is it so cruel? We went through two levels and watched so many lives and deaths. Now that we have reached the last level, should we still force us to fight hard?"


    Pooh!


    When foreign masters continued to protest, Liu Feng suddenly made a noise and then boarded the platform. "With this protest time, it is better to compete for the rankings. No wonder you, foreign martial artists, can never catch up with us Huaxia, you martial arts The heart is not strong enough. "


    "Good!" Han Yichen shook his fist in excitement. "This is my brother. Enough!"


    "This Liu Feng really has a bit of courage." Su Mo murmured.


    "Cut! Reckless!" Chen Xin dismissed her mouth, but locked her eyes on Liu Feng, saying nothing could not be separated.


    As for Duan Xiaofeng, Liu Feng''s younger brother was too excited to speak at this time.


    Even Feng Leizi glanced at Liu Feng with an admiring glance, and whispered, "This kid is just like a little bit."


    Even more exciting, Liu Feng stood in the middle of the ring and turned to look at five foreign masters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His sharp eyes were like sharp knives, raising his right hand, and his index finger was like a sword that could kill all powerful enemies Tianjian, "You, who will go first?"


    Liu Fengming was defensive, but he made a strong challenge and directly pointed his finger at foreign masters, which made five Chinese masters extremely excited.


    Even more exciting is that in the face of Liu Feng''s provocation, none of the five foreign masters dared to fight in the first place.


    "Suggest goods!"


    "Are you afraid of being beaten by Liu Feng in the first two stages?"


    "If you don''t even have a fight, you won''t have to practice martial arts in the future."


    The five masters on the Chinese side have taunted.


    Chen Xin, who had been a little bit entangled with Liu Feng, also picked his thumb at Liu Feng at this time.


    call!


    Five foreign masters, all breathing heavily, were very heavy, obviously all extremely angry, but still no one stood up immediately.


    "Can you save some time?"


    Liu Feng continued: "I beat you, up to five minutes each. Let''s not waste time. We haven''t eaten all day and all night.


    "Damn, why are you crazy? I''m coming!"


    Five foreign masters, Tom Ray from Thailand can''t help it, or five foreigners can''t help it, but this Muay Thai master came out first.


    Tomrein stepped up to the ring and held his fists to Liu Feng. His eyes were filled with anger and war, and his momentum rose.


    But Liu Feng''s words broke the potential of the Thai buddy. "It''s good to come up. Hitting you like this, five seconds is enough."


    Liu Feng''s words came to an end, and people also came to Tomrein''s presence, and an iron fist struck out, with a whistling wind.


    The punch didn''t hit, and the wind of the punch had blown Tom Rein''s hair violently back.

 Chapter 386： At least not stunned

    "I fight with you!" Because Tomray felt his skin and was stabbed by the fist wind, he immediately got a big horror in his heart, but he had already entered the ring, and naturally he couldn''t shrink, so he met Liu Feng. The fist was also thrown out.


    This is to replace the injury with the injury, you hit you, I hit mine!


    This style of play may be effective if you have a small difference in strength, but if the difference in strength is too large, then it is entirely a behavior of looking for abuse.


    boom!


    The fist of Liu Feng was heavily stuffed on Tom Rein''s face, and the Thai master beat his nose and blood, and his body shot back on the ring.


    The stony ground of Huantai was pressed by this buddy in Thailand to show five or six cracked snake marks.


    Everyone can see clearly that Tomley wanted to replace his injury with an injury, but his fist only made a swinging motion, and he hit the ball without hitting it. The gap was not a little bit big.


    "I overestimate you, it''s useless for a second."


    After defeating his opponent, Liu Feng smiled and scratched his head, then looked at Feng Leizi, "Well, this Thai fainted, is it a loss?"


    "Well, Liu Feng guarded the first game and won!" Feng Leizi waved, and someone immediately came to the stage and dragged down the fainted Tom Rein.


    "Next, who else are you coming for?" Liu Feng is specifically aimed at foreign masters, and his eyes are on his other four foreigners.


    "Okay, I''m here!" Tsai Lacey from Nepal took a deep breath, and then stepped onto the ring.


    "I feel you can be more powerful than that buddy just now, hit you, eight seconds." Liu Feng stepped forward and punched again simply and rudely.


    "Belittle your opponent, you can easily roll over." Tsai Lacey narrowed her eyes and hurried back.


    what!


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng suddenly felt a flower in front of him.


    This is not to say that Liu Feng is dazzled by the opponent''s speed, but dizziness, that is, when Cai Laixi stepped back and docked with Liu Feng''s gaze, Liu Feng suddenly felt that his brain was blank, his eyes were full of flowers, even his body Slightly shake.


    This feeling is somewhat similar to the Great Bright Wheel of Gwangmyeong. Gong is a typical mental attack.


    Just at this moment, the retreating Tsai Lai-si suddenly flung forward, slamming Liu Feng''s shoulders with both hands, and at the same time a fierce hit on the knee, actually went into Liu Feng''s crotch.


    "Well! How ruthless!"


    "I went, Liu Feng won''t capsize in the gutter, right?"


    "How do I feel that Liu Feng is in a wrong state?"


    At the moment when Cai Laixi counterattacked, several masters on the Chinese side looked nervous to the limit.


    "Spiritual attack, this is a bit interesting. Masters below the legendary level are most afraid of meeting such an opponent. Can he do it?" Feng Leizi, who was sitting under the ring, didn''t seem to be worried at all, he said to himself. At the same time, with a playful expression.


    The five foreign masters were excited at the same time, and even when they came to the third level, Masika, who had always been very low-key, almost jumped with a pair of fists.


    Under everyone''s attention, Cai Laixi''s hands clasped Liu Feng''s shoulders steadily, and grasped him slightly forward.


    boom!


    Heavy knees. The muffled sound in the crotch shook everyone, and especially the men who saw this scene felt a chill at the bottom.


    Immediately, Cai Laixi''s figure flew backwards, and she flew backwards with a high ass.


    "NO! What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t Cai Laixi attacking Liu Feng? Why did he fly?"


    "What happened just now?"


    A few West Asian masters looked aggressive, and Tsai Laixi was on the verge of victory. Why did he fly in an instant?


    Looking at Liu Feng again, at this time, he has stabilized his body and maintained the golden chicken''s independent attitude. His right leg is being raised, doing a fierce gesture of hitting his knee.


    "Sorry, I''m a little faster."


    Liu Feng stood up and said with a smile: "His attacking action is to grab the knee first and then raise the knee, and I directly raise the knee, and my knee-kneeling leg is not inside the knee-kneeling leg. It''s him. "


    puff!


    Tsai Lai-si, who fell on the ring, was blushing red with green bands all over her forehead, cheeks, and neck, and spewed white foam along the mouth while spitting blood, even screaming extremely unwillingly "No way, how could I miss? How could you not be affected?"


    "Some things you can''t figure out, I''m too lazy to tell you." Liu Feng asked with a smile, "Can you fight now? If you can, I''ll wait for you to stand up."


    Ga!


    Cai Laixi rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Still standing up? Standing wool, a big man, was hit by a super master into his crotch, how could this kind of broken egg pain be tolerated?


    "next!"


    After Cai Laixi was carried down, Liu Feng continued to point to the remaining three foreigners, "Move faster, I''ll go to eat after you hit me."


    "It''s particularly bullying!"


    Li Youguo from Singapore stepped onto the ring and directly put out the imaginary ball gesture of Taijiquan. "Come, let me see, you can beat me in a few seconds!"


    "You? Four seconds is enough." Liu Feng headed for Li Youguo, and once again simply punched straight.


    Li Youguo ��s Taijiquan Kung Fu is really great, a fist that is as closed as Liu Feng.


    When the two''s wrists touched each other, Li Youguo even smiled proudly, "Win me in four seconds? Maybe my fighting strength is much weaker than you, but my Taiji push is not easy to break, as long as I am entangled You ... Ah! "


    Before Li Youguo was finished, or even couldn''t finish speaking, he felt that he was mentioned by a soft but irresistible cohesion. The whole person''s center of gravity was off the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng himself Taijiquan is also very unusual in the practice of domestic boxing. With the bonus of eighteen drops of sticky clothes, the two did not push the pushers in one round, and they released Li Youguo.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng turned around and came up with two kicks of the traditional Chinese Tai Chi Tai Chi, kicking on Li Youguo''s lower abdomen.


    Li Youguo was kicked so loudly that he flew out of the ring.


    "Liu Feng has won again, and he has succeeded in defending for three times, which is very good." Feng Leizi gave Liu Feng a direct praise.


    Li Youguo, who fell out of the ring, rolled several laps before standing up, a generation of Singaporean Tai Chi teachers, at this time, his face was as ugly as he was ugly.


    Facing the eyes of several masters in Huaxia, Li Youguo took a moment to relax and suddenly said, "At least I was not stunned by Liu Feng on the ring, huh!"


    Nima!


    Tom Rein, who was just awakened by Wudang Taoist priests, almost rushed over to fight with Li Youguo! Do you have to use it so badly? I have a grudge against you?


    "Saga and Masika, who are the two of you left, who will come?" Liu Feng now turned his eyes to the last two foreigners and provoked his fingers in a provocative manner.


    silence!


    When Liu Feng asked this sentence, the scene was silent for more than a minute.


    "Let me do it!"


    In Sharjah, Indonesia, seeing that Masika has been motionless, in order to develop a gentlemanly attitude, she reluctantly walked up to the ring, straightened her fists, bent forward, set up a defensive shelf, and said loudly: "Whether it lasts for a few seconds, but I promise, I ... at least will not be stunned!"


    Ga!


    Cai Laiyin, who had just been broken by Liu Feng''s knees, was also rescued by a Wudang Taoist priest, but after hearing Sharjah''s words, he stunned again! nt


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 387： Liu Feng vs Su Mo

    oom!


    Immediately after, a fist sounded from the ring to the fluffy sound of the meat.


    Just finished, Sharjah, at least not stunned, flew out of the ring.


    "I''ll go and say at least I won''t be stunned!"


    "Dizzy, dizzy, absolutely dizzy!"


    "This gap in strength is really not a star point, I just want to know, let''s compare this Qianlong list, who can be his opponent?"


    At this time, the masters on the side of Huaxia, in addition to admiring Liu Feng, also made people feel deeply weak.


    "The more powerful he is, the more beneficial it is to fight with him?"


    Different from other people''s views, Su Mo''s cold and pleasant voice sounded so calmly, "In fact, I really look forward to playing against him!"


    Liu Feng on the ring, winning four games in a row, with a calm smile on his face, stretched out his hand and drew his fingers at Masika, "There is only one left, come on."


    "I concede." Masika simply took a step back.


    "People who concede defeat will no longer be eligible to defend."


    At the same time, Feng Leizi suddenly said: "Masika, you are now the tenth among the top ten in the Qianlong list."


    "Why?" Masika thought she was smart, but unexpectedly she was declared the bottom of the ranking.


    Feng Leizi said impatiently: "This is the rule of the Qianlong list. Those who dare not come to power are quitting early."


    "So, why didn''t you say it before?" Masika asked angrily.


    Feng Leizi said lazily: "Forgot to say just now, do you disagree?"


    puff!


    Masika flushed with redness and almost spurted blood, while the masters at Huaxia almost laughed.


    Later, Liu Feng looked at the four masters of Huaxia, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t want to fight with my own, but this is a comparison of Qianlong''s list. It''s definitely not good if you don''t fight, who will come first?"


    "I come!"


    Han Yichen first came out and walked quickly to the platform. He still raised his hands and wiped his hair. He said handsomely, "Wind, don''t be polite to me, but at least let me be full. Five minutes, okay? "


    "Fight!" Liu Feng once again spoke simply and rudely.


    "It seems that I have to fight for it myself." Han Yichen raised his hand to block, and the moment the two men put their wrists on, Han Yichen suddenly hooked his hands outward.


    Liu Feng''s body was sculpted by this, and his body also rushed to the left. This was Han''s sticky clothes.


    But just as Han Yichen was about to do the next move, Liu Feng stepped on his feet, and the slate under his feet cracked a circle of mesh-like cracks. Liu Feng''s figure also stood firmly at this moment.


    "The sticky clothes fell at eighteen, so will I." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a calm smile, and his wrists were also hooked.


    Lying down!


    Han Yichen exclaimed, his feet were off the ground instantly, and his body flew to the right.


    Immediately afterwards Liu Feng kept up with his body shape, left fist turned from the waist and hit. This was a fierce Xingyi collapse fist, and his fist face fell directly into Han Yichen''s chest.


    "Do you need to be so hard?"


    Han Yichen was frightened with his eyes wide open, he was full of energy, his feet fell to the ground, and his arms crossed suddenly, raising Liu Feng''s fist up.


    However, as soon as Liu Feng''s offensive gained momentum, the attack raged like a tide. He took advantage of Han Yichen to set up an empty door in front of his left fist chest, and slammed on his chest with his palm strength.


    "I''m going, play it really!" Han Yichen retreated behind his bow, his body retreated as much as three meters away from the back.


    But Liu Feng followed the shadow again, Han Yichen was forced and began to go all out. Although Liu Feng was forced to step back, he did not really lose quickly.


    But now Liu Feng is really too strong. One minute later, Han Yichen was forced to run out of power and threw himself to the ring.


    One minute!


    Liu Feng''s combat power once again shocked everyone. The Han family in the capital is also famous in the Chinese martial arts circle, and Han Yichen himself is also very famous among the younger generation of martial arts.


    But Han Yichen, in front of Liu Feng, could only persist for one minute, which made the remaining three Chinese masters look dignified.


    However, this solemn atmosphere lasted for less than two seconds.


    After Han Yichen got up from the ground, he turned his head proudly and looked at several foreign masters who had lost completely, and said aloud, "One minute, did you see it? You are all just a few seconds of goods, and I insisted for a minute Can you serve it? "


    by!


    Several Chinese masters, including Liu Feng, who was standing on the ring, all had a pretense that they didn''t want to know Han Yichen. Are you proud to insist for one minute?


    Yeah, are n��t you proud? At least Han Yichen showed off so that several foreign masters couldn''t afford to look up.


    "I''ll come next."


    Immediately after, Chen Xin got on the platform. She stared at Liu Feng, crooked her head, and said with a cold face, "If you fight today, you should be completely resentful."


    "it is good����"


    As soon as Liu Feng ��s good words were spoken, Chen Xin rushed forward. At the moment when two snow-white little hands were probing, two long sharp-pointed cone-shaped Emei thorns suddenly appeared, and the sharp cone tip point Liu Feng''s brows were a little toward Liu Feng''s heart.


    This attack is fast and fierce. It belongs to the typical army style. It does not require a balance of offense and defense. It only takes one hit to kill.


    Seeing this style of play, Liu Feng was also in front of his eyes. It seemed that he was once a member of the sky sword and found it again.


    when!


    Liu Feng stepped back a half step, a bright scimitar appeared on his right hand, and steadily blocked the two Emei thorns.


    At the same time, Liu Feng turned his right hand, and the scimitar turned a gorgeous knife light on his hand, wiping across Chen Xin''s neck.


    Chen Xinmeng then leaned back, forming an arch bridge shape backwards, and kicking her right leg up sharply, a two-inch long blade tip popped up at her toes.


    "Crouch! This girl''s outfit is so fierce!"


    "This Chen Xin''s game is too fierce and has no meaning of defense. It seems that her idea of ??competing with others is to attack."


    "The more such a master, the more difficult it is to deal with."


    when!


    Facing such a fierce move by Chen Xin, Liu Feng actually showed a more powerful side. He leaped half-length, with a flick in his left hand. The blade of Chen Xin''s toes was broken by Liu Feng with one finger.


    The tip of the inverted knife stabbed Chen Xin''s throat.


    Chen Xin, who had just stood up again, leaped backwards while making a 360-degree twisting leap, and the broken knife edge wiped Chen Xin''s cheek and flew out of the ring.


    When Chen Xin stood still again, she just saw a ruler Xueliang turning into a knife and stopping in front of her.


    "I, I lost." A resentment appeared on Chen Xin''s beautiful face, but turned and jumped off the ring.


    It''s just that this once cold plum has a very bad temper. Today, she lost to Liu Feng in public, and she lost in such a short time, which made her extremely upset.


    Then, after getting off the stage, Chen Xin suddenly turned his head and looked at several foreign masters, biting a bit of snow-white teeth, and said, "What are you looking at? I insisted on it for at least 15 seconds, unlike yours in seconds. waste!"


    Nima!


    Just a few moments when Han Yichen was ridiculed, he couldn''t lift his head. This time he was ridiculed by Chen Xin again. Even the five masters had the urge to scold their mother.


    Immediately after, Duan Xiaofeng rushed to the ring.


    "Boss, today I finally had the opportunity to learn from you ... have learned from you." Duan Xiaofeng seemed very excited. He last approached Liu Feng and was defeated by Liu Feng''s men, Hayer. Today is considered to be Really fight with Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng nodded his head with a smile. "Okay, you can walk into the energy level so fast and pass the first two levels, I am also very pleased. Let ��s go, if you can hold on to my hand for ten seconds, later I''ll take the time to personally direct you to practice. "


    "it is good!"


    Duan Xiaofeng rushed forward, and a pair of fists smashed towards Liu Feng like a storm. "This is a long fist, boss. I specialize in this set of long fists, which is the level of strength that this set of long fists step into. Please give pointers. "


    Liu Feng''s footsteps are light and elegant, walking back and forth in the shadow of the impenetrable fist, as if walking in a leisurely court.


    "Yes, your boxing skills. Kung Fu is very solid and very powerful!"


    "But the footwork is still a bit rigid. It seems that you haven''t got the most advanced footwork!"


    "That''s right, Gu Yun: Passing punches doesn''t pass, hitting masters, you haven''t learned the strongest footwork, it''s normal."


    Liu Feng hit and said, and shot from time to time, Liu Feng''s shots seemed to fight back, but he was actually leading Duan Xiaofeng''s boxing and footwork. This is the most direct guidance. With Duan Xiaofeng''s martial arts as his mind and mind, he naturally understood Liu The intention of the wind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so be careful.


    Unfortunately, after thirty seconds, Duan Xiaofeng was still smothered by the ring by Liu Feng.


    call!


    After falling off the platform, Duan Xiaofeng was not frustrated at all, even more excited. He also fisted down and said, "I also count the time, thirty seconds, haha, I can get the boss of Liu Feng after thirty seconds. I personally instructed, much better than those foreign goods in a few seconds. "


    This time!


    Five foreigners are going to be rude. What do you Chinese masters mean? Do you really think that is better than us? Fools know that Liu Feng has drained water to your Chinese compatriots, okay?


    Immediately afterwards, Su Mo, the number one in the list, finally made his way to the ring.


    Su Mo''s fame is too great, don''t look at her as a woman, but even Liu Feng, very much recognized the strength of this woman.


    The most important thing is that Liu Feng is the only state of self-exhaustion after holding the Dan, but Liu Feng is the only one, but facing the current Su Mo, he still has a kind of impenetrable feeling.


    "Liu Feng, how long do you think I can hold in front of you?"


    After entering the ring, Su Mo lightly opened his lips, and the cold and pleasant voice sounded, "Are you confident that you will defeat me within five minutes?"


    "I''m not crazy enough to dare to say five minutes to defeat your goddess Su."


    Liu Feng shook his shoulder, shook his wrist, and said with a smile: "However, this time the Qianlong list is a big comparison. You are the opponent I look forward to as much as I can!"


    "I will do my best. You have been playing for eight games, but I have taken advantage!" Su Mo talked suddenly, and her body suddenly floated in front of Liu Feng, a small white hand with a wave of peace. Vigorously, struck Liu Feng''s chest.


    And at this moment, three Su Mo appeared in front of Liu Feng,


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 388： Tumbling

    "Well! Interesting!"


    Liu Feng did not slap Su Mo''s slap, but stepped his feet backwards, and then took three steps to the left and gracefully as if he was wearing a dressage step.


    This process is said to be late, but it is actually fast enough to make people feel dizzy.


    In three steps, Liu Feng has already reached Su Mo''s side. This kind of footwork is a true traditional gossip palm footwork, mainly fast, spiritual, and tricky.


    But Liu Feng used the gossip to strike obliquely. When he was about to hit back, Su Mo actually took the same footwork, and suddenly went to Liu Feng''s side, and shot a palm again.


    what!


    Liu Feng slammed into the palm to meet, and the two slaps, one large and one small, slaped together, making a thunder sound, and then the two stepped back simultaneously.


    "It''s amazing, Liu Feng''s speed of your progress makes me feel a little unbelievable, but it can actually block my Sancai palm." Su Mo stabilized her body and uttered in shock: "What''s more terrible is that I But you have n��t kept your hand, and your skill is comparable to mine. "


    After hearing Su Mo''s words, Liu Feng was also surprised.


    "Your three-handed palm is really powerful. When I met you just now, if I didn''t use the five successes in time, I''m afraid I can''t stop it. Your palm has three powers, and the last two powers From the two left and right findings, it ��s wonderful. ��Liu Feng said seriously.


    Surely speaking, Liu Feng was absolutely telling the truth, but Su Mo, who had never eaten fireworks on the earth, was so angry that he was so angry that when he heard Liu Feng''s words, he straightened his lips.


    "Five successes, did you use only five successes? Ha ha!" Su Mo sneered twice, and flew towards Liu Fengfei at a faster speed again.


    Liu Feng took it seriously, and the three major fists of the Nei family opposed it.


    Even in terms of skill, Su Mo is far inferior to Liu Feng, but her skill is really amazing. Even if Liu Feng oppresses her occasionally with strong skill, she will often use coups to resolve the crisis.


    In the absence of desperate circumstances, Liu Feng played steadily and almost reached the highest level, but the advantage was not particularly obvious.


    "Juchi Boxing Furnace!"


    When the two were fighting for about a minute and a half, Liu Feng used the seventh-style boxing furnace of the seven-style Buddha fist.


    With Liu Feng''s current skill, how powerful this punch is, I''m afraid he can''t even figure it out. After the Qiqiquan came out, not only the power was increasing, but also the buddha''s fist that seemed to be closed all around. "Fist furnace!" However, in the face of Liu Feng''s such terrible punch, Su Mo actually punched it.


    Su Mo, the No. 1 on the list, turned out to be a boxer, and he learned what he learned and realized.


    boom!


    Two fists, one big and one small, collided together. Liu Feng felt a shock in his arm, but he did not regress. Su Mo, however, quickly took three steps back, but only three steps back, and immediately stabilized his figure.


    "Liu Feng, don''t think that only you understand the box furnace at the level of energy, and I do the same." Su Mo, this fairy-like existence, at this time, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth also provoked a different kind of radian, and then stepped forward, "then you try my trick again, Jianyiquanlu!"


    In the face of Liu Feng''s move, Su Mo did not carry it hard, but his body floated and then retreated, and at the same time he shot out with a virtual palm.


    Poppy!


    Triple palm powers exploded continuously, forming three attacks while also representing three barriers.


    However, the fist punched by Liu Feng suddenly popped up his sword finger, an invisible sword-like spirit, ejecting as far as a foot at the end of his finger.


    Su Mo''s triple palm strength was destroyed by this sword.


    Su Mo''s right palm was also lightly punctured with a half-centimeter-long shallow mark, exuding a trace of blood.


    Then the two of them tussled again, Liu Feng''s footwork was elegant, but his play was extremely fierce; Su Mo''s posture was immortal, empty and agile, but his shooting speed was equally amazing.


    Due to the confrontation between the two, the stone slabs on the platform continued to make crackling noises, and layers of smoke and stone powder flew up and flew up.


    "Well, don''t fight, you won this round." After another two minutes of fighting, Su Mo quickly retreated, looked at the scar on the palm, and said calmly, "To play with you today , I find that I still have some shortcomings, but as long as you give me time to improve myself, I can surpass you in the future. "


    "I also benefited a lot from playing this game with you. Your martial arts are very strange and your fighting consciousness is very strong. I think I will make another breakthrough soon!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Liu Feng Shouzhen played eight games in total, winning all eight games, and one opponent voluntarily lost.


    This record is undoubtedly locked ahead of the first place in the Qianlong list. This ending is reasonable, but Liu Feng also did not expect it. He thought that this big match would meet some particularly powerful masters, but the result was unbelievable. When Liu Feng got off the ring, Su Mo stayed on.


    "Although I lost to Liu Feng, but my physical strength is very strong, I will be the second guardian, right?"


    Su Mo is still like a fairy who ca n��t eat the fireworks on the earth, but at this time, he shows a naughty side of a young girl. He also locked his eyes on five foreign masters, and said with a finger: "Come on, I''m with Liu Feng It ��s the same, I do n��t want to start with my own chest, I hope you take the initiative, who will go first? ��


    "Is this true? I''m here!"


    Singapore''s Li Youguo jumped up the first time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and vowed to say: "You have been playing with Liu Feng for so long, you must be tired. I am also a high master in foreign countries. I must win you. "


    "You think too much."


    Su Mozhang Tingting''s body was moving forward, as she approached Li Youguo and said, "You can only persist for a few seconds in the face of Liu Feng. Where can the confidence defeat me?"


    "Paralyzed, you **** say ... Ga!"


    Li Youguo did not expect that the fairy-like existence in front of him also took a few seconds to talk about things, but before he finished speaking, Su Mo arrived in front of him. A slender palm was photographed, as if from three directions At the same time, he slaps him to avoid it.


    Therefore, I wanted to come up and pick up the cheap Li Youguo, flew out of the ring, and fell to the ground, and then fainted again.


    "Next!" Su Mo spiked Li Youguo and continued calling.


    "I''m coming!" Sharjah took the stage again, and soon lost.


    "next����"


    After the Fourth World War, foreign masters were annihilated again. Masika saw that everyone around her was defeated and annoyed. This woman was the strongest among the five foreign masters, but because she had not given up when she faced Liu Feng just now, she lost her qualification to continue the challenge and could only Be a spectator.


    Subsequently, the domestic masters still tried with Su Mo, and as a result, Su Mo was still superior and achieved a winning streak.


    After Su Mo Shouxi ended, Han Yichen jumped up again, and also pointed to the five foreign masters, "Come, Brother Chen will hang you, who will you go up first?"


    An hour later, Han Yichen defended his success, although he later fought some thrills in the face of domestic masters, but ultimately won.


    Then Chen Xin ascended to the ring. This cold plum was more direct. She pointed at five foreign masters and said coldly, "The rounds of fights continue, who comes first?"


    ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Congratulations on your ranking improvement

    "Hanging in turns? Damn, a Chinese little girl dare to despise us so!"


    Tricked by Liu Feng''s knees, Cai Laixi stepped on the ring with her mouth pierced. This guy with mental powers attacked at this moment, while walking towards Chen Xin, said, "I promise, even if I can''t beat the front A few Chinese masters, but at least they will not lose to such a small woman. "


    "Su Mo is also a little woman, but you lost just now." Chen Xin talked as many people as possible.


    "You go to death." Tsai Lacey slammed up.


    "It''s you who dies." Chen Xin''s cold face showed a slight disdain. When Cai Laixi''s fist hit her, Chen Xin suddenly jumped up, wrapped in black short leather boots. Little feet, kicking at the opponent with a strong wind.


    boom!


    Tsai Lacey''s fist collided with Chen Xin''s right leg, shaking his entire arm. The eyes full of fierce air just flashed a moment of dignity.


    Bang bang bang ...


    Immediately after Chen Xin''s body fell, his feet continued to kick Cai Laixi''s head, chest, and abdomen.


    This is the fighting style of a super female soldier king, and it is also Chen Xin''s personal style.


    Tsai Lacey''s hands in front of her as fast as a spinning line, and the whole person was forced to step backwards.


    "It''s really weak!" When Chen Xin landed, her figure fell down, her right fist slanted upward, and the fist pointed directly at Cai Laixi''s abdomen.


    "Asshole, dare to say that I''m weak, you think you are Liu Feng!" Tsai Laixi yelled, inhaling and backing backwards.


    But when Cai Laixi thought he must have avoided Chen Xin''s move, Chen Xin''s right fist suddenly twisted, and a sharp cone-shaped Emei thorn was shot at her cuff.


    puff!


    Emei thorns penetrated Cai Laixi''s lower abdomen, like a vented bullet, and shot from his waist.


    "Uh ... you ..."


    At the moment of Zhongzhao, Cai Laixi didn''t believe her, and she didn''t believe that on the third stage where she didn''t need to divide her life and death, Chen Xin, a cold and beautiful lady, would be so cruel.


    "What are you doing? You said you wanted me to die, didn''t I kill you, right?" Chen Xin stepped forward and slapped a slap on Cai Moxi''s left face like a doll.


    thump!


    Tsai Laisey''s body fell to the ground, and then she breathed out.


    "died?!"


    "This vicious woman, she actually killed Tsai Lacey."


    "Damn it, whoever comes up must kill her."


    The remaining four foreign masters have a feeling of enmity among the enemies.


    Especially Masika, the Indian lady still took a step forward and yelled loudly: "Chen Xin, if I still have the qualifications to challenge, I must come to power and kill you."


    "You''re less proud."


    Facing the accusations of Ma''sika, Chen Xin said coldly: "Other people are justified in fear, fear, and dissatisfaction, but you are completely pretending."


    "I, me, what am I proud of? What do I pretend to do?" Masika seemed annoyed to speak a little bit.


    Chen Xin said in a contemptuous tone: "Congratulations, the ranking has improved."


    Oh!


    Everyone here understood.


    Yes, Tsai Lacey is dead, so there is a missing place in the top ten of the Qianlong list. Masika, who was identified as the last person in advance, now logically becomes the ninth place.


    Humph!


    When everyone thought of this truth, the other three foreign masters snorted at the same time, and looked at Masika with a strange look.


    "Why do you think of me like that? I didn''t think of it that way," Masika explained loudly, but no one ignored her.


    Sharjah went straight to the ring, and said while walking: "Next I go up. If Chen Xin can kill me too, then Masika is the eighth in the Qianlong list."


    Masika flushed with anger, her plump **** violently undulating.


    What made Marsica even more angry was that Chen Xin immediately took the sentence, "Rest assured, I will try my best to raise Marsica''s position one more place."


    At this point, Masika could feel that Li Youguo and Tom Rein were staring at her with cold eyes.


    "Damn Chen Xin, **** woman." Masika bit her lip and said, word by word.


    Whirring whirring!


    Immediately afterwards, a strong wind blew on the ring, Chen Xin and Sharjah were already fighting.


    Chen Xin, as always, attacks are her eternal fighting rhythm.


    In fact, Sharjah is also very powerful, but after three consecutive losses, he has already suffered internal injuries. Facing such a strong Chen Xin, he obviously has some weakness.


    The two fought for about three minutes, and the sound of the flesh being cut by Li Cui suddenly sounded.


    The Emei thorns swept across Sharjah''s throat, and a blood red urn blasted out more than two meters away.


    Sharjah covered his neck with both hands, but couldn''t plug the blood back at all, and his feet began to tremble, and then he fell on the platform.


    "Masika!"


    After killing people, Chen Xin''s eyes turned to Masika again.


    "Congratulations on your rankings again!"


    At the same time, including Chen Xin himself, Liu Feng, Han Yichen, and Duan Xiaofeng from the audience all said in unison with a mocking tone.


    Humph!


    Masika snorted and turned her head aside.


    At the same time, Tom Rein and Li Youguo, who were standing with Masika, stepped back two steps at the same time, intentionally keeping a distance from Masika.


    "Hey, what do you two mean?" Masika felt as if she had been humiliated greatly, turning her head and yelling at her two companions.


    "What do you mean? Ha ha!" Li Youguo stepped back for two more steps and reached out his cell phone. "Masika, I don''t want to talk to you now, you better stay away from me, I will talk to the teacher now, and What happened today tells Singapore. "


    "I want to talk to the teacher."


    Tom Rein also found out his cell phone, and made a call while saying: "The big list of all previous Qianlongs is that our countries have joined forces to fight against Chinese masters, but this time, it seems that an accident has happened! Even if I come on stage for a while Killed, I want to let the teacher know the truth. "


    "Damn!" Masika clenched her fist for a while, then let go of her little hand again. She suddenly looked up at Chen Xin on the ring and asked loudly, "Chen Xin, what are you trying to do? Why? for me?"


    "Because I''m dissatisfied with your performance in the second pass, you didn''t kill enough people in the second pass, and I''m not satisfied with you, so I said something I shouldn''t say!" There was a touch of slyness on his face.


    Masika knew that she had been counted. There were not enough people in the so-called second pass to kill, which obviously reminded Chen Xin that she had offended Chen Xin in the second pass!


    Yes, in the second hurdle, Masika not only attacked Liu Feng, but also attacked Chen Xin, but Chen Xin was holding a double gun at the time, forcing her no chance to kill.


    The vengeful Chen Xin actually found her in this third pass. As for Masika, knowing that Chen Xin was killing her, she couldn''t tell.


    At this point, Li Youguo, who just finished calling, stepped onto the ring, and said easily, "I have finished my work, and now I''ll call you. Chen Xin, if you want to kill me, it depends on you. Without this ability, my Taijiquan may not work in front of Liu Feng, but you ... "


    After waiting for Li Youguo to finish speaking, Chen Xin had already walked towards her.


    Than Tai Chi? Just kidding, when Chen Xin met Liu Feng for the first time, Chen Xin made Liu Feng feel troublesome with the push of Taiji.


    The two played purely traditional Tai Chi confrontation. They were entangled in one move and one style. The offensive and defensive areas had a round-like beauty. A lot of power appeared on extremely short and subtle points.


    The onlookers only saw that the footsteps of the two turned back and forth, just like dancing a ballroom dance, but occasionally a setback of body shape would cause a burst of vigorous sound.


    "This little girl''s Taijiquan is pretty good."


    Feng Leizi, who was sitting under the ring, saw Chen Xin hit Taiji, and suddenly his eyes lighted up, "Unfortunately, her character is too strong, so her Taijiquan is still maintained at the level of Liuyang and Yin. The best boxing for a real 50-50 split. "


    "I want to take him as a disciple."


    Just then, another old man appeared beside Feng Leizi, but his eyes locked on Chen Xin. "This girl ��s Taijiquan has traces of the Buddha ��s internal power in the boxing. This is also To prevent the root cause that Taijiquan can''t reach fullness, I accept her, and I will definitely make her to a higher level. "


    "It''s up to you, hey, you have to separate the winner and you!" Feng Leizi said.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a thunderous thunder suddenly sounded on the ring, and Li Youguo spewed out of the ring with blood in his mouth.


    And Chen Xin, that perfect figure, is putting up a frame of progressive moving hammer. Such a fierce punch, hit by such a delicate woman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ actually made her whole body indescribably awesome.


    thump!


    Li Youguo''s body fell to the edge of the ring. Yes, he had already become a body before he fell.


    "Congratulations, the ranking has improved again!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng, Han Yichen and Duan Xiaofeng looked at Masika again and shouted neatly.


    call!


    Chen Xin on the ring, took a deep breath to relieve fatigue, while Masika under the ring, biting a silver tooth, exhaled an angry cloud.


    "Thomresi, it''s your turn."


    Afterwards, Chen Xin raised her finger to Tomresi, "Kill you, Masika will be sixth. Come on."


    Tomresy turned his head to stare at Marcika, his eyes filled with anger and resentment. He didn''t say a word, but that look was enough to make Masika helpless.


    "Chen Xin, you won''t have a chance to kill me."


    Tomresi didn''t come to power at all, but said with a stubborn neck: "I also lost the game! When Marsica conceded, she had automatically ranked to the bottom. Now I concede and lose in front of her. You want to improve her ranking. ,no way!"


    "You guys are wrong, Marcika is in front of you, and now you are automatically at the bottom." Feng Leizi said suddenly.


    "Why? I''ve played a few games, but Masika has never been on the ring. Whatever she wants to be ahead of me?" Tomresi yelled angrily.


    Feng Leizi swayed the fly and patted, "Just because I''m the host of this Qianlong list, I don''t think it''s pleasing to you."


    This time!


    Tomresi really wanted to rush to hit Feng Leizi, but he didn''t dare.


    At the same time, Liu Feng and others turned their eyes to Masika again and said in unison: "Congratulations on your improvement in ranking." Nt


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 390： Reading needle

    Humph!


    Masika snorted heavily, her face full of anger and shame. It can be said with certainty that if not waiting for the reward, I am afraid that Masika is gone now.


    On the contrary, Tomresi was not so depressed. He also sneered: "What is the difference between the sixth and the seventh is that it takes three steps, I don''t care."


    On the face of it, Tomresi didn''t care, but it sounded in Masika''s ear. This was ridiculous.


    Three foreign masters died. Two of them did not have the qualifications to continue to challenge and take the initiative to defend the pendulum. Then they became the performances of the masters of Huaxia.


    After nearly an hour of competition, the top ten ... wrong, the top seven rankings were finalized.


    Liu Feng is the first, without any suspense. Su Mo second, the same strength is recognized. Han Yichen''s third is also real. Chen Xin fourth, the fierceness of this girl actually made the third Han Yichen a little dazed.


    Duan Xiaofeng is the fifth. In fact, with Duan Xiaofeng''s strength, I am afraid it is difficult to play in the top five. However, before he guarded the army, foreign masters were almost beaten for several rounds, so Xiaofeng in the upper section picked up a lot of cheap.


    The sixth place is Masika, and the seventh place is Tomresi. After two days and one night of brutal competition, the Qianlong list officially ended.


    At the end of the big game, the ranking and process of the Qianlong list were passed to Asian countries as soon as possible.


    At this time, in the inconspicuous trail view somewhere in Wudang Mountain, Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi were sitting on a computer and watching the rankings they had just received.


    Snapped!


    Xu Tingfei patted the case and shouted loudly, "Wow, you have to fight for it, I''m too angry for Lao Tzu."


    "I''m going, Lao Xu, what are you doing? It scared me." On the side, Zhou Yi turned to look at Xu Tingfei, his eyes widened.


    Hahaha!


    Xu Tingfei laughed and said, "You are scared of the yarn. I''m happy. I''ll say that Liu Feng can do it. Sure enough, I can''t live up to my expectations. First!"


    cut!


    Zhou Yi piqued his lips and said, "I shouldn''t let you in the first place. If he was a member of the Tianjian, he should return to the army. Our national security also needs such talents!"


    "Haha! This shows that Lao Xu has a better vision than you, don''t you understand?" Xu Tingfei smiled and pinched Zhou Yi''s shoulder, and said, "But I also recommit myself. If you have any problems that your national security cannot solve, you can let us The top-secret troops seconded Liu Feng, only to have Liu Feng agree with him, hahaha! "


    As soon as Liu Feng was mentioned, Xu Tingfei laughed non-stop.


    Zhou Yi looked bitter, as if she had lost her baby.


    "Well, Liu Feng won first place in the Qianlong list, then he will get the same treatment and a real exemption as the Chinese offering, and he will be able to revenge for the previous generation of Tianjian. Shame on our top-secret troops. "Xu Tingfei said more and more excited, but when mentioning the previous generation of Tianjian, Xu Tingfei''s face showed a sense of killing.


    "It''s time for those lawless guys to accept the most historical punishment."


    Zhou Yi also said with a serious face: "There are also old guys from several big families. They know that their children and grandchildren have done so many things that endanger national interests. They didn''t pretend to do anything the same. At the beginning, I was from the army The people coming out of here, as long as Liu Feng did that thing, really made a big mess, and I wouldn''t sit idly by. "


    Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi looked at each other and seemed to have reached some tacit understanding.


    "Let''s go, old man is almost here, let''s go to Zizhulin together."


    "Zhuzhulin, I heard that the person who has been living there all the time, and I want to see such a legendary figure, I am a little nervous."


    The two big men got up and walked out of Taoist Temple.


    Also at this time, the great forces of many Asian countries and high-level military personnel were also shaken by it.


    In an ancient temple in Indonesia, a group of weird partners, sitting with several big men in military uniforms, looked ugly.


    "The first Liu Feng, the second Su Mo, the third Han Yichen, the fourth ... Damn, our Indonesian master obviously entered the top ten, but finally died."


    "There is no ranking after death. This is the cruelty of the Qianlong list, but we are not willing!"


    "We Asians are more convinced of Qi Qi. The Qianlong list is more than personal strength, but it is more than Qi Qi and the knowledge of a country. Huaxia is no longer a Huaxia ten years ago, and it can be cultivated from this country. With so many outstanding experts, you can see that this country is getting stronger and stronger. "


    In India, in a super-luxury manor house, military tycoons, super-caste gangsters, and three so-called master monks of India sit around.


    The faces of these people are even more ugly. Although there is another Masika in India who has not been out, it has become a laughing stock of this year''s Qianlong list.


    "It''s too bullying. This time, the Chinese Dragon List is a big comparison. It is obviously that the mixed hair of the Wudang school is deliberately making trouble."


    "On the face of it, the old-fashioned master Mao is a bit overbearing, but in fact, the strength of our juniors is not good, which also shows the gap in national strength!"


    "I don''t agree. The one named Liu Feng killed my most prominent descendants of the Vatican. We, the Vatican, will not let him go."


    Compared with the fierce attitude of the Indians, other countries are much more moderate. After all, China ��s overall strength is truly the best in Asia. Whether it is the military or civilian martial arts, the investment in the cultivation of younger generations is also terrible. This is the manifestation of national strength.


    But in Thailand, two different voices have emerged.


    The Thai military was more open-minded about the loss of the Qianlong list, but three old monks were completely angry at the death of Xi Ling Bu in the ancient Thai temple Dada.


    "Fucking Liu Feng, actually bombed Xi Lingbu with a grenade so that the whole body was not protected. This person must be removed."


    "Yes, if we don''t kill him, our 500-year undefeated Muay Thai will become a joke."


    "We want Thunder to strike, without alarming the Huaxia Martial Arts faction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kill Liu Feng in one blow in order to avenge blood."


    These old monks of Dada Temple are the real Muay Thai class. They made a decision to address Liu Feng. Two middle-aged masters left the temple that night to go to Huaxia.


    At this time, Liu Feng and others were also taken to a avenue view hanging from the Chunyang Dao Palace.


    The other six were waiting outside the Tao Palace. Liu Feng, the first Qianlong ranking, was taken alone into the hall of Chunyang Tao Palace.


    Feng Leizi sat on a futon and pushed the two bookcases forward, "Boy, do the exercises first, choose the three that you are most proud of, and the other twenty-seven. I will find someone to give you Make a copy. "


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng opened the box and asked while choosing a book: "That, Senior Feng Leizi, do you think it is very suitable for me to recommend?"


    When Feng Leizi heard Liu Feng ��s questioning, a look of appreciation appeared again in his eyes, and then he said, ��One of these thirty exercises is very suitable for you. Buddhism is purely mental training, and it is also very fierce mental attacking training. I mean, you can practice this skill when you are not at the level of legend, and as your martial art level continues to improve, The power is also getting stronger. "


    Oh!


    From the thirty books, Liu Feng hurried out the thinnest booklet.


    This book of exercises is obviously a hand-written book. The word "Reading Needle" on the cover is a pure regular script, with strong strokes like silver hooks on iron paintings.


    What shocked Liu Feng the most was that the handwriting of the two characters made him very familiar, so familiar that he felt extremely kind.


    Liu Feng quickly opened the booklet, and when he saw the fine text inside, he looked up in shock, "This is ..." nt


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 391： Tang Xinyi

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (A friend from Shanghai came to my side today, and I must entertain you, so I can only change one more, please forgive me.)


    "You''re right, this is your master''s handwriting."


    Feng Leizi pointed to the brochure of Liu Feng and said, "This master left your master in Wudang ten years ago. He said that it would not have been possible if he hadn''t cultivated his mental strength since childhood. I think When you are on the ring table of Qianlong, you are not afraid of the mental attack of anyone, and you know that you are suitable for practicing needles. Even I think that your master left this exercise in Wudang to prepare for you. "


    After Feng Leizi said this, Liu Feng asked with excitement: "What is your relationship with my master?"


    "It doesn''t matter much, I can only say that your master has also learned Wudang kung fu," Feng Leizi said.


    "Well, this acupuncture method is very powerful?" Liu Feng asked.


    Feng Leizi said: "I don''t know how much power it is, because I haven''t practiced it, but I heard that before your master became famous, you used the trick to kill the legendary level with Dan Jin''s strength."


    Lying down!


    Liu Feng quickly put away the "Needle" in excitement, and muttered quietly: "This time I post it, I am not afraid that more powerful experts will trouble me."


    "You think too much."


    Feng Leizi said flatly, "Even if you can practice the most realistic thing in martial arts, you still can''t do it when you meet a super powerful man. And you don''t want to think about it. How old can you use it even if you become a stylus? "


    Uh!


    Liu Feng froze for a moment, and asked, "I want to do it. How many times a day can I use it?"


    "how could I know!"


    Feng Leizi said impatiently: "Well, you can choose other exercises, don''t delay time. If you have any questions, you can ask your master to go later."


    "Okay." After Liu Feng answered, he began to look for the work that suits him.


    Half an hour later, Liu Feng left the main hall of Chunyang Palace with three copies of work and 27 printed copies.


    As Liu Feng walked out of the hall, Feng Leizi''s voice suddenly sounded from the hall. "Boy, the Han family told you, do you want to go to Zizhulin in March? Don''t wait long, go tomorrow."


    "Understand, I think so too." Liu Feng waved his hands without looking back, and then walked away.


    When Liu Feng returned to his residence, Yang Shiwen was waiting for him in front of the door, and greeted with a smile, "Feng Brother, congratulations, first place!"


    Liu Feng rubbed Yang Shiwen''s small brain with a smile. "No need to congratulate, Brother Feng is tired and mad for the past two days and nights. I would be happiest if you could invite me for a meal."


    "Yes, they will be ready for you." Yang Shiwen pulled Liu Feng into the room.


    On the shabby wooden table, there are two dishes and one soup, and two bowls of warm rice.


    Yang Shiwen took Liu Feng to sit down and pushed the food in front of him. He said softly: "This is what I bought in advance from the cafeteria at noon. It is the cafeteria that you deliberately go to after taking the first place. "


    Liu Feng was really hungry, and while chopping rice in his mouth, he said, "Good, Shiwen is awesome."


    After saying this, Liu Feng suddenly held his arms, a pair of soft little hands resting on Liu Feng''s shoulder, and gently pinched her somewhat stiff neck and neck muscles.


    Not to mention how comfortable this feeling is. Dignified boss Wang Yan, under the massage of Miss Yang, suddenly felt extremely relaxed, and at the same time, a burst of exhaustion came.


    "Thank you!" After eating a bowl of rice, Liu Feng closed her eyes and enjoyed Miss Yang''s massage service.


    I don''t know how long it took, Liu Feng gradually fell asleep, and there was a snoring noise in his nose.


    "Brother Feng, you''ve worked hard." Yang Shiwen gently picked up a blanket and put it on his body.


    Just after Liu Feng was asleep, Masika had gone down Wudang Mountain.


    Outside Wudang Mountain, Masika looked back at Wudang''s magnificent mountain gate, and a flash of infinite hatred flashed in her beautiful eyes. "Liu Feng, **** it, completely tore my veil. That veil is for my use. In exchange for innocence, you remember that you will be pursued forever by our super-caste Teshi until you die. "


    "Are you monks great?"


    At this moment, a slightly frivolous and crisp sound like a wind chime sounded behind Masika, "Seriously, those guys in the super caste family, if the best is honest, otherwise, your Doma The tribe will be destroyed. "


    "Who are you?" Masika turned abruptly.


    She saw a woman wearing a long woolen coat standing three meters behind her.


    The height of the woman was about one meter seven, and she stepped on a pair of over-the-knee leather boots, making her taller figure more slender.


    In particular, this woman has a standard melon seed face that all women will envy, and a pair of charming apricot kernels flashes a confident and charming light.


    The woman just stood there indifferently, revealing a goddess temperament that made everyone around her feel ashamed.


    Masika can also be regarded as a superb beauty, but standing in front of the woman in front of her is obviously like Hao Yue facing the firefly.


    "Who the **** are you?" Marsika felt watched by this super-beauty, with a feeling of extreme uneasiness in her heart, even if the other party didn''t make a shot, she was already timid.


    "I''m Liu Feng''s sister-in-law!"


    This woman looks like she really can''t tell her age, and she even seems to be a few years older than Masika, but she claims to be Liu Feng''s sister-in-law and said in a very strong tone: "The main task of your family now Is the person a Wal-Mart? Go back and tell him that people in your family will not be allowed to step into Huaxia in the future, otherwise, they will be destroyed. "


    It''s too powerful. In front of the woman in front of her, Masika just feels unable to breathe when she is oppressed by the momentum.


    "You, who are you?"


    Masika bit her lip and said rudely, "You asked me to bring this to my grandfather ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know who you are, my grandfather would definitely not accept it."


    "Little girl, what you said makes sense, listen ..."


    The strong woman''s red lips lightly opened and said leisurely: "Remember, my name is Tang Xinyi!"


    Later, Tang Xinyi seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked, "I just heard you say that you bought the cloak in innocence. Tell me, who gave you this cloak?"


    "He, his name is Chilong."


    Under the pressure of Tang Xinyi, Masika didn''t dare to lie, even hesitated to say, "He drank too much and gave me, what''s wrong. This man is too aggressive and I cannot resist, but he is not bad And then gave me this cloak that I can hide in the night. "


    "I see, you can go." Tang Xinyi waved.


    Masika felt relieved at this moment, turned around and left quickly, but took a few steps, but after not feeling Tang Xinyi''s oppressive pressure, she turned her head out of curiosity and glanced.


    However, where was Tang Xinyi just now?


    This is the building outside the Wudang Mountain Gate. There is no shelter at all. Just now Masika turned away and walked for only three or four seconds. However, within such a short time, Tang Xinyi disappeared without a trace.


    Tang Xinyi!


    The name was deeply imprinted in Masika''s heart.


    On the same day, Masika rushed back to India and brought Tang Xinyi''s words to her grandfather, the chief of their family.


    What horrified Masika was that when Tang Xinyi was spoken by her, the entire family was shocked.


    It is also because of the name Tang Xinyi, and the words that Tang Xinyi brought to the Masika family, so that Masika and the owners of their family have never set foot in Huaxia in the future.

 Chapter 392： Knife marks bamboo road

    Of course, what happened to Masika and her family did not know Liu Feng.


    As for Tang Xinyi, she had entered Wudang Mountain after stunning Masika. However, instead of entering the real Wudang school, she walked like a tourist in the Wudang Mountain Scenic Area.


    After the Spring Festival, in the seasons from the end of February to the beginning of March, there were not many people who actually traveled up the mountain. Tang Xinyi walked alone on the mountain road, gradually rising, beside her and feet, a fast-moving mountain slowly emerged. Fog is like a fairy walking in a fairyland.


    It wasn''t until Tianzhu Peak, Wudang''s famous resort, that Tang Xinyi stopped.


    "Here it is. This iron stone is still there."


    Tang Xinyi stopped in front of a large black stone covered by wild grass. This is a high-purity iron ore. It is completely different from the mountain that depends on it. However, on this large iron stone, there is actually a punch that is as deep as ten centimeters deep Seal.


    Tang Xinyi caressed the boxing mark with a smile on his face, "In this world, only you can leave such a deep boxing mark on the boxing stone. I wonder if your baby apprentice can reach this height in the future, Can you fulfill your wish? "


    ...


    Of course, Liu Feng did not know that his sister-in-law had also appeared in Wudang Mountain, but it was exactly in Wudang Mountain.


    Early the next morning, Liu Feng arrived at the Purple Bamboo Forest as promised.


    The purple bamboo grows into a shadow, following the wind, the mountain mist flows in the purple bamboo forest like a fairyland.


    At this point, Liu Feng had a feeling of complete relaxation of body and mind.


    "Zhuzhulin, I''m here, I don''t know what''s waiting for me." After Liu Feng stretched out, he was about to walk into the Zizhulin, but with a white figure, he quickly exited from the bamboo forest and almost hit him. Arms.


    what!


    Liu Feng and the white figure found the other side at the same time. It was Su Mo who withdrew from the bamboo forest. She wanted to stabilize her figure with all her strength, but she was still in the arms of Liu Feng.


    "Dizzy, do you like the best lady on the top of the list, do you like to say hello to others?" After Liu Feng hugged Su Mo, he helped her with a smile.


    Su Moqiao blushed and took a half step back, and said, "You have been asked to come here, and my master also asked me to come here today. However, the knife-marked bamboo road in the purple bamboo forest, I can not get through.


    "Blade-marked bamboo road?" Liu Feng walked to the bamboo forest and took a closer look to find that there was a path paved with purple bamboo under the mountain fog flowing on the ground.


    There is nothing special about the path on the surface. Liu Feng stepped in and looked up.


    However, when Liu Feng saw a purple bamboo on the left, his whole face changed.


    To be precise, Liu Feng saw a knife mark on the purple bamboo on the left. The knife marks are not very deep and are very old. Obviously, it has been a long time, but the knife marks are still very clear.


    The most important thing is that when Liu Feng saw this knife mark, he felt like he was chopped into his throat.


    "open!"


    On the occasion of a stern attack, Liu Feng appeared a ruler with a long ruler in his right hand, and suddenly leaned out.


    The blade passed, and nothing was blocked, but Liu Feng instinctively felt the sudden force, and was pulled to the right by this force. ,


    Driven by absolute fighting intentions, Liu Feng turned his head and looked to the right.


    As a result, on the right purple bamboo, there was also a knife mark reflected in his eyes, this knife mark was diagonally split on the purple bamboo bamboo skin.


    At the moment of seeing this knife mark, Liu Feng felt that a knife blade slanted him with a shoulder strap. This feeling is just like facing a calm and peerless swordsman, making a knife to make people unavoidable.


    "open!"


    Liu Feng waved his sword again to block, just like he felt just now, but he didn''t block anything, but he had a kind of traction generated by a confrontation and took two steps, and then looked straight ahead. Knife marks on a purple bamboo.


    This so-called knife mark bamboo road does not extend straight into the depths of the purple bamboo forest, so Liu Feng had the opportunity to see the knife mark in front of him.


    In this way, Liu Feng seemed to be entangled by a peerless swordsman and had to advance forward and had to fight against the knife marks.


    At first, Liu Feng''s speed was not very fast, but after taking ten steps, Liu Feng''s knife speed was extremely fast, almost covering the whole body with gorgeous knife light.


    "Fast, paralyzed, I finally understand why Su Mo quit. If I continue to do this, I will not be able to keep up with the enemy''s knife speed and rhythm." Liu Feng just faced the knife marks on the purple bamboo, but he A bit anxious.


    When he first entered the bamboo path with knife marks, there was only one knife mark on each purple bamboo he saw, but later there were more and more knife marks. At most, there were ten knife marks on a purple bamboo.


    This is more than that. The most frightening thing is that Liu Feng felt that no matter how many knife marks on the purple bamboo, they seemed to be cut off by one person at the same time.


    What does this mean? Explain that every time he makes a knife, he must be able to reach a few swords, so as to prevent the knife marks.


    "Nima, if you continue playing like this, you can''t afford to rely on my skill alone, depend!"


    When Liu Feng walked out of the 50 meters, a mist rose from his head. This is the performance of Liu Feng''s strength and physical strength reaching the limit, and after the place of 50 meters, Liu Feng is already forcing himself not to continue to move forward.


    "Paralyzed, fight, break through!"


    Hum!


    With Liu Feng shouting loudly, his clothes suddenly swelled up, his machete in front of him, his left hand was holding a ball, and his feet stood in a pile.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s blood in his body seemed to be magnetically pulled, and he gathered his forces towards Dantian.


    "Third-level Baodan!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng completed the strongest breakthrough. Holding the Dan twice and abolishing the Dan twice, this third holding the Dan directly led Liu Feng to achieve the third-level holding Dan.


    It was also at this moment that Liu Feng felt that his ears were extremely clear, and his perception, skill, speed, and strength had greatly improved.


    "Well, I felt like I was going to break through when I was on the Qianlong list. Only then I played for two days and one night, and my physical condition was not the best, but now ..." A confident smile, but when he was about to move forward, his raised right foot suddenly fell back again, "Here, what''s going on?"


    Hum!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s clothes sloshed again, and even her hair stood upright.


    "Why? Gas Dan ... self-destruct?"


    At this moment, Liu Feng was shocked by his state, and then it seemed like he suddenly remembered something, "Nima! This time, that time with Nangong Xue, I took it away, my martial arts really No more promotion. "


    The Emperor Yan Wang practiced the pure Yang Boygong practice of Wudang School. He could not break the body until Wugong Xiu completely broke through to the legendary level.


    After Liu Feng and Nangong Xue happened, Liu Feng actually didn''t care much about Chunyang Tongzigong ��s claim, because his strength has been improved, including this time he felt he could make a breakthrough again.


    However, once Qidan was completed, it was automatically abolished again, which was not what Liu Feng wanted.


    "Is it really not possible?" Liu Feng frowned, then closed his eyes, feeling his state carefully.


    The tertiary Qidan self-destructed, and the horrible true air flowed into his meridians and rushed to the limbs and bones.


    Uh, uh ...


    At the same time, like the previous two Kaiqiao, Liu Feng''s body appeared again and again, sounds like breaking the bottleneck.


    One, two, three, four, five ...


    Compared with the previous two times, Liu Feng''s number of openings this time is more horrible. All the acupuncture points on the entire Governor''s Vessel are completely opened, plus the original number of openings.


    However, after this enlightenment, Liu Feng did not form a new Dan Yuan.


    "The calf is finished, this time it is a third-level Baodan. Although the number of opening tricks is more than the sum of the previous two additions, but no new Dan yuan has been formed."


    After Liu Feng felt his physical condition, the whole person was bad.


    At this moment, a deep but loud voice suddenly came from deep in the purple bamboo forest, "Little guy, if you can get in, I will help you solve the problem that your exercises cannot continue to break through."


    Oh?


    Liu Feng said across the scimitar: "I don''t know who you are, but don''t brag?"


    "Haha! Say I''m brave, your kid has a personality."


    A loud voice sounded again, "Come in, as long as you have the ability."


    "Okay, then let you see and see me." Liu Feng felt a piece of cloth from his trouser pocket with his left hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then blindfolded him.


    Blindfolded, naturally you can not see the knife marks on the purple bamboo.


    "Interesting, your kid, this is a coincidence." Hong Liang''s voice sounded again.


    "You think too much, I never do anything by chance." Liu Feng responded confidently, then moved forward.


    Click, click ...


    In the process, Liu Feng relied on the sound of the bamboo branches blowing in the breeze of the bamboo forest to identify the position, and then the machete kept fluttering in his hands.


    Every bamboo is cut off quickly under the sharp and sharp machete.


    "Sink ... Nima!"


    Immediately afterwards, the loud voice reappeared, but there was no sense of leisure, but it was full of anger, "boy, do you know how precious these bamboos are?"


    It seemed that one second ago, the loud voice was still deep in the bamboo forest, but one second later had reached Liu Feng.


    It happened that Liu Feng slashed out with a knife, but it seemed as if he had cut into a large piece of hard rubber with a single knife. After a pause, the scimitar could not enter, let alone pull out.


    La la!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and tore off the blindfolded cloth strip. At this instant, Liu Feng saw a well-dressed middle-aged middle-aged man appearing in front of him.


    This middle-aged man does not know if he does beauty every day. His skin is as delicate as a 13- or 4-year-old girl, but a pair of wise eyes flashed with anger at this time.


    It was the middle-aged and elegant middle-aged man who held Liu Feng''s blade with his index finger and thumb.


    "Well, I didn''t do it!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Let''s not talk about bamboo anymore, talk about you, who are you?"


    "Me, my name is Zhang Tianchun!"


    The middle-aged report reports his name, and then adds: "I have a few names, called, Mr. Mirage!" Nt


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 393： Level 4 Baodan?

    "Phantom City ..."


    When Zhang Tianchun reported his alias, Liu Feng''s eyes widened to the limit.


    He may not have heard of others, but if he does not know, Mr. Fantasy City is a bit of a bully to destroy the ancestor.


    "Are you my master?" Liu Feng opened his mouth several times before he said, "No, why are you so young? I heard my master said that when he learned from you, you were already 40-50 years old. Right? "


    "Boy, let''s not talk about age, we can still communicate well, otherwise ..." Mr. Zhang Tianchun of Mirage City shook his fist vigorously, and the joint made a crackling sound like fried bean.


    Hehe, hehe!


    Liu Fenggan laughed twice, "Master, I''m your apprentice, right? You ca n��t justify using such a force at your age!"


    "Huh! Your master''s kung fu was called Hongchen''s heart training, which was almost as little as your boy''s.


    Mr. Magic City beckoned and motioned to Liu Feng to follow him.


    For some reason, Mr. Zhang Tianchun of Mr. Fantasy City seems to have a peculiar potential. With this potential, the knife marks on other purple bamboo seem to be bland, and Liu Feng no longer feels that a peerless swordsman is treating him. Out of the knife.


    Led by Zhang Tianchun, the two walked for a few minutes and entered the center of the Zizhu Forest.


    There is a small bamboo house in the center of the bamboo forest, and a simple bamboo tea table is set in front of the bamboo house.


    Zhang Tianchun sat behind the tea table and poured a cup of tea for himself. He sipped the tea and said, "The knife-marked bamboo road was left by your master to test the strength of the junior masters. Su Mo''s girl is not easy. , The first time she took the knife-marked bamboo road, she walked forty meters, with great potential! "


    "I''ve walked fifty meters!" Liu Feng said proudly.


    "you?"


    Zhang Tianchun rolled his eyes and said yin and yang strangely: "You are the only one, and others do n��t understand what''s going on, but you can''t hide my eyes, your face, you have a fight with your master."


    Keke!


    Liu Fenggan coughed twice and quickly changed the topic. "Well, let''s talk about it, master, how can I break through? I won''t really martial arts forever, can''t I stop?"


    "Of course not, it''s just a bit more trouble."


    Zhang Tianchun drank tea and said leisurely, "Have you heard of Wudang Qiong Gong?"


    Liu Feng nodded: "Of course I have heard that Wudang ancestor Zhang Sanfeng created a powerful martial art."


    Zhang Tianchun said: "Yes, Wudang Chunyang Tongzi Gong was created by Zhang Sanfeng himself. Later, the ancestor of Sanfeng found that this set of exercises was flawed, that is, he couldn''t do anything before reaching the level of mixed yuan, you know."


    Keke!


    When mentioning that, Liu Feng coughed again.


    Zhang Tianchun continued: "Wu Dang Qiong Gong was created to repair Chunyang Tongzi Gong. However, practicing Wudang Qiong Gong requires extremely strong internal force, so ah, if you really want to practice Qi Gong, at least you have to It''s been a while. "


    "Master, would you teach me?" Liu Feng asked excitedly.


    "I don''t teach you, what do you want to do here?"


    Zhang Tianchun put down the tea cup in his hand and said solemnly: "Originally, I wanted the Korean family to tell you that coming to Zizhulin in March was to test your kung fu and to inform you of one thing. Just look at it now, oh, you do n��t In the realm of mixed Yuan, it is very difficult to do that. Learn the exercises first. "


    Liu Feng poked his lips, but did not dare to refute.


    Then Zhang Tianchun began to teach Liu Feng how to practice the atmospheric exercises, and with Liu Feng''s smart IQ, he wrote down the recipe of the atmospheric exercises twice.


    boom!


    After Liu Feng remembered it, Zhang Tianchun opened his mouth and a horrific air flow spurted out, exploding a purple bamboo three meters away.


    Zhang Tianchun exhibited this great skill of hand, which surprised Liu Feng really. His Jianyi Boxing Furnace uses his fingertips to send sword gas, and the sword gas can only be a foot away from his body.


    However, Zhang Tianchun used his mouth to show Wudang''s atmospheric power. This is just the degree of concealment of the move, which is enough to let more than 90% of the enemies win. Coupled with more than three meters away from the air, and so powerful, it is terrible, even Liu Feng was shocked to see it.


    "This is the usage of Wudang''s atmospheric work. Remember, the key to atmospheric work lies in the condensing of the true qi. Only by practicing the atmospheric work can you successfully hold Dan and continue to break through. Well, you first Let ��s practice. If you do n��t understand anything, you can ask me. ��After Zhang Tianchun said these words, he leaned on the bamboo chair and began to close his eyes.


    call!


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, then hugged Yuan Shouyi, took the pole pile to stand firmly, and began to perform exercises according to the practice method of open air exercises.


    Grunt, roar!


    Five minutes later, snoring sounds came from Liu Feng''s stomach, and then a sound like a beast roar sounded in the abdominal cavity and chest at the same time.


    what!


    At the same time, Mr. Zhang Tianchun suddenly opened his eyes. "The visceral drum thundered and the chest was worn with air. The kid''s foundation was so solid that he actually practiced Wudang ��s first step in five minutes. It''s done. But yes, this boy is the only realm. It''s not that simple.


    After saying this, Zhang Tianchun closed his eyes again.


    However, ten minutes later, Zhang Tianchun opened his eyes again, and his eyes stared like a pair of bronze bells.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s chest was undulating slowly in the extreme state, and in a sudden, Liu Feng''s breath appeared like a bellows sound.


    "Compressing the gas, smashing through Dantian!"


    This time, Zhang Tianchun can''t be calm. In the martial arts world, Mr. Fantasy City, once recognized as elegant ~ www.novelhall.com ~, actually looked at Liu Feng like a monster, and kept mumbling to himself: "Dantian in Qi Guan The buzz was like wind and thunder. When I was practicing martial arts, I practiced for half a month before I reached the pace. It was really more deadly than popularity. "


    Zhang Tianchun, a legendary legend, is like a ghost today, but this is not the end.


    After another five minutes, Liu Feng slowly pressed down with his hands in front of him.


    Later, Liu Feng''s belly was slightly drummed, and the sound of tiger and leopard roared.


    "I''m dizzy! It turned out that this kid had practiced the tiger and leopard thunder of Xingyimen, and all of a sudden reached the third step of Wudang''s atmospheric exercises, the beast under the sea." Zhang Tianchun exclaimed in a loud voice.


    The human body goes to Dantian, also known as the sea floor, and the medium pressure is entered into the lower Dantian, so it is also called the submarine ambush, so it will produce a phenomenon similar to the tiger and leopard thunder.


    This is not over yet. Then, Liu Feng formed a gesture of holding a ball with his hands in front of the lower abdomen, and then his whole body slammed as if there was no wind.


    "Have a dandelion?"


    Zhang Tianchun stood up abruptly, and Mr. Dangerous City also lost his temperament and calmness, and said at a shock: "Wudang Qiong Gong, this is hard to practice Wudang Qiong Gong, did he do it?"


    At this time, Liu Feng''s momentum was rising, he could feel that the whole body''s blood and blood focused on Dan again at the lower abdomen.


    Different from the previous three gatherings, this time the blood-blood-holding dandelion formed in Liu Fengdan''s field made him feel that his strength had been increased several times. As soon as the qi-dandan was formed, he began to work with the hands of Lao Gong and Yongquan. The four dan yuan formed a distant echoing feeling.


    "It''s not a third-level Baodan, Nima! Is there a higher level of blood-holding Dan? Is this a fourth-level Baodan? In the history of martial arts, this has never been the case?" Zhang Tianchun saw Liu Feng''s state at this time. ,


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 394： Let him try

    Do you have a fourth-grade podium?


    Liu Feng feels that his body is full of power, and it feels better than when he reached the third level of dandan when he made another breakthrough on Knife Mark Bamboo Road.


    "I understand."


    Mr. Zhang Tianchun suddenly lighted up and said excitedly, "It turns out that your kid isn''t a spoiler once or twice. I''m right? You''re the third time you''ve scrapped it again, right?"


    Liu Feng was practicing Wudang''s atmospheric exercises at this moment. He could not answer Zhang Tianchun''s question, but nodded slightly.


    "Fuck, my good disciple, you are a stranger that Kuanggu didn''t have!"


    Zhang Tianchun proudly said: "Huaxia Martial Arts believes that Baodan is at most three levels of Baodan, and in the past, in order to pursue higher and stronger levels, many outstanding figures have dismissed Dan twice, and The pursuit of Baodan will become the third-ranking Dan. I am afraid that no one has dared to spit off Dan three times since ancient times? "


    When talking about this, Zhang Tianchun became more excited. When he looked at Liu Feng, his eyes were bluish blue, "No, there are three times since the exhaust gas Dan, but such people have no chance to hold Dan again. And you are not the same, I Your good-for-nothing grandson, you used Wudang Qiong Gong ��s true cohesion to complete the fourth Baodan after the three wastes. You are different. You are too bullish. "


    Liu Feng continued to run Wudang Qiong Gong, but the corner of his mouth provoked a confident arc.


    Then Zhang Tianchun resumed his mediocre side and turned around Liu Feng several times, slowly saying, "Xiaofeng, you have such a strong ability to learn martial arts. I think you will practice Wudang atmospheric exercises. I''m afraid it won''t take too long. If I read correctly, you will probably get it done within a year. Then, you can do that. "


    Buzz!


    Just when Zhang Tianchun had just finished speaking, Liu Feng began to produce continuous buzzing sounds in his chest and abdomen, the sound came out through his body, and even a white mist rose over his head.


    "The two fields are connected!"


    Just restored to the state of elegance and stunned again opened his mouth, "This is impossible, Wudang Qiong Gong, so fast to the extent that the two fields are connected, this and this ... One step away, you can use Wudang Qiong Gong It''s done, if ... impossible, that last step can be done so well. "


    Uh ...


    However, just after Zhang Tianchun said these words, Liu Feng suddenly took a big breath, and then rested his hands on his chest.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s chest swelled to the limit, as if there were thunders in his chest.


    "Impossible, this is the last step, this is Zhongtian Thunder, and then ..."


    boom!


    Before Zhang Tianchun finished speaking a whole sentence, Liu Feng suddenly opened his mouth, and an invisible and extremely terrifying air flow blasted out of his mouth.


    Zhang Tianchun, who was standing in front of Liu Feng, burst out suddenly.


    A legend exists. Master Liu Feng''s master was actually blown away by Liu Feng''s mouthful of Wudang.


    Click!


    Mr. Zhang Tianchun, a magnificent fantasy city, flew more than three meters away and broke a purple bamboo before stopping.


    "how can that be?"


    Although the power of atmospheric exercises is very strong, it is absolutely impossible to really hurt Zhang Tianchun. After standing still, he has an unbelievable look. "I have never seen anyone practice Wushu atmospheric exercises once. Success! It''s so unscientific! "


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng scratched his head, pretending to be simple, and said, "Master, didn''t you say just now, I am a genius, I am so powerful ..."


    When it came to the word ��Liu��, Liu Feng suddenly stunned, and he couldn''t say any more.


    Because at this moment, a violent infuriating spirit flowed out from his Dantian again, rising up from the veins of the back.


    Subsequently, in the secrets opened on Liu Fengdu''s veins, one by one Danyuan began to form, Changqiangqiao, Yaoyangqiao, Yaopiqiao, Mingmenqiao, Xuanshuqiao, and Spinezhongqiao.


    With the upsurge of qi, Liu Feng once again formed six dan yuan.


    With the new six dan yuan, plus the original four dan yuan, Liu Feng now opens 52 places to form ten dan yuan. ,


    Coupled with the main Dan in the Tandan Tan, an unprecedented fourth-class Qidan in the history of Chinese martial arts, although Liu Feng still has a level of Danjin in the eyes of people, how strong is his real strength?


    Liu Feng himself does not know how strong he is now, because he can clearly perceive that the six new danyuans he has formed are equivalent to the quality of a three-level dandan.


    Not only that, the original four Dan yuans also transformed at this time, and they also reached the quality of a three-level Baodan.


    Xiaoxian once said, he said, he drove twenty-seven tricks, twenty-three levels of Dan yuan, the surface is Danjin level, but it has already entered the legend.


    What does Liu Feng look like now? Although the number of Dan Yuan is far less than Xiaoxian, Liu Feng''s number of tricks is nearly double that of Xiaoxian. Coupled with Liu Feng''s master Dan Tian, ??there are four levels of holding Dan.


    "Boy, you are so good."


    Just as Liu Feng felt his incompetence, Zhang Tianchun said with interest, "Don''t you want to know what level of strength you have? Otherwise, I''ll find two people for you to try Try it? "


    "Okay!" Liu Feng calmly said, "It''s best to be legendary, don''t make a master of Danjin level."


    "Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mr. Fantasy City smiled into the humble bamboo house behind him, and then two people flew out of the bamboo house.


    These are two oblique shoulder coats made of cowhide and look simple and sturdy.


    It''s just that these two guys were obviously restrained by Zhang Tianchun by some special means. The two fell to the ground with a dog shit, without a word.


    "These two, isn''t it wise to look good?" Liu Feng asked.


    Zhang Tianchun nodded and said, "Yes, didn''t you kill the Three Dark Enemies of the Guangming Religion on Wudang Mountain? Playing small, naturally came old. These two guys are amazing, one is at the beginning of the mixed Yuan realm. Elder Bright, there is another right-protection method in the middle of the bright realm. Which one do you fight first? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Two legendary levels, let''s mix some **** elders in the Yuan Dynasty first, so be safe."


    "it is good."


    Mr. Zhang Tianchun of Xuncheng gave a foul shot, and then, one of the two dogs holding shit, jumped with a snoring sound.


    At the same time, Zhang Tianchun drew a wink at Liu Feng. "This is the elder of the Guangming religion. You can try him."


    "OK!"


    Liu Feng gestured an OK finger, and then walked towards Elder Guangming.


    "Damn, let a little fart take me to try!"


    The elder Bright who has restored his ability to move, looks angry at Zhang Tianchun, and yells, "Don''t look down on me too much. If you want to fight, you have to fight with me at your level. He is not worthy."


    "You fight with me? Hehe, you are even more unworthy." Zhang Tianchun was sneer and contempt, but still looked elegant and relaxed.


    At the same time ... bang ... ah!


    Liu Feng suddenly opened his mouth, and Wudang exploded with a stroke. The bright elder, about two meters away from Liu Feng, screamed loudly, and his body flew up.

 Chapter 395： and also?

    Liu Feng eagerly wanted to test out how strong his power was, but in the face of a master who truly stepped into the legendary level and mixed the elementary strength of the Yuan Dynasty, Liu Feng did not dare to care.


    Therefore, as soon as he shot, Liu Feng showed that he was once the super soldier king, and the enemy''s action was the decisive killing.


    At the same time that a large amount of atmospheric power blasted the bright elders, Liu Feng left a residual image in place, appearing in front of the bright elders flying up in the air like a blast movie.


    "You ..." The Elder Guangming saw Liu Feng reappear next to him, and was shocked that his pupils had tripled.


    What kind of world is this now? Can a master of Dan Jin level have such strength? Are the strong realms in Junyuan Realm so weak in front of a level of Dan Jin?


    boom!


    Without waiting for the Elder Bright to understand the question in this stomach, Liu Feng''s heavy legs have been kicked in his waist.


    With a horrifying muffled explosion in the purple bamboo forest, the legendary bright elders, their bodies folded back in a situation that violated the normal human physiological state, and flew nearly ten meters high.


    "I''m dizzy!"


    Liu Feng watched Elder Guangming being kicked off by himself, and then fell back to the ground with a splash, and he was a little stunned. "Is this the legendary level? Why is it so weak?"


    gosh!


    Zhang Tianchun was so shocked and even stroked his forehead: "You are so fierce with your shot, of course he can''t do it. Your first move is Wudang Qionggong, you you you ..."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and scratched his head, and said embarrassedly: "I was a soldier before. When facing strong enemies, I was still used to killing directly. I am not a real martial artist."


    "Well, anyway, you are so scared of your mastery level of strength."


    Zhang Tianchun flicked his fingers, and the other guy who kept the dog **** posture restored his ability to move. "This is the middle-level bright right-handed guardian of the mixed Yuan. Let him continue his practice. But we have to say good, you can do it again Kill people, I''m not responsible for catching such masters to play with you! "


    After speaking these words, Zhang Tianchun turned around and sat back on the bamboo chair.


    Restored the right right protection method, instead of being as irritable as the bright elder just now, he took a step back and looked at Zhang Tianchun, saying in a very respectful voice: "Mr. Mirage, who was famous all over the world decades ago, why To embarrass my junior? "


    "Junior? Hehe!"


    Mr. Mirage poured another cup of tea for himself and said while smelling Xiangxiang, "Are you also a dozen years old now? How old is Liu Feng, don''t you just bully him?"


    "I? But Liu Feng is your apprentice. You are standing at the pinnacle of the martial arts world, shall I count with my peers?" Right Hufa said, her lips were shaking.


    Obviously, the bright elder just now did not know Zhang Tianchun''s true identity, but the bright right-handed guardian knew it.


    Looks like Mr. Fantasy City, once in the Chinese martial arts circle, enjoyed a very high status, but when the world martial arts know him no more than he used to.


    cut!


    Mr. Fantasy City dropped his mouth, drank tea slowly, and raised his finger to Liu Feng.


    The meaning is obvious, that is, let the right protect law fight Liu Feng.


    Right protector clenched his fists, gnashed his teeth and whispered, "What if I do with him, what should I do if he kills him?"


    "If you kill him, I will kill you for revenge!" Zhang Tianchun said.


    Nima!


    There is an urge to scold others in the right protection law, but he still put up and asked in a low voice: "Well, if I just win, I won''t hurt Liu Feng?"


    "That is not bad."


    When Mr. Fantasy City said these three words, a happy look appeared on the face of Right Guardian, but then Mr. Fantasy City added another sentence, "You have won my apprentice, I am ashamed, so I will kill you. But You didn''t hurt him if you said it, so I''ll give you a happy one. "


    Subaru!


    Right protector is really crazy, but he still has to endure, even in a more humble voice, "Then, if I fight him seriously, and then I lose, okay? I know, you just want him to try me Well, let me be a sharpening stone and let him see his strength, right? Then I don''t have to die? "


    "No, you have to do your best. If you try your best and Liu Feng defeats you, I won''t kill you." Zhang Tianchun said.


    Bitter!


    Right right at this moment, the right guardian was extremely bitter. He is a middle-level strength in the Yuan Dynasty. If he tries to hit a master of Danjin level, will he lose?


    What made the right-guard law speechless was that Liu Feng spoke at this time, and it was extremely puzzling.


    "That right protector, come on, I see if I can beat you in a hundred moves."


    Liu Feng kept hooking his fingers to the right to guard the law, and he was eager to try, "If you can''t persist even a hundred moves, I will despise you!"


    by!


    Right Guardian is going to be driven mad, and completely angry.


    "Liu Feng, I have lost all my dignity, but you dare to be so arrogant. Even if I die, I will pull you back. .


    A master in the realm of mixed yuan, as soon as he takes a shot, it is like blocking all the front, back, left, and right of the target enemy. This is a trend, a trend of terror.


    Faced with a punch from the right protection method, Liu Feng can truly feel that this punch is not only extremely powerful in physical force, but also attacks with a strong mental power. This mental power attack will not directly affect the target. Body, but it will make people feel great oppression, substantial oppression.


    "In the past when I was facing the left protection method, I had no ability to resist, but now ..." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile and the same punch came out.


    boom!


    The two fists collided, shaking the ground. Immediately, the two retreated backwards at the same time, and each of them took three steps to regain their stature.


    "Impossible, you have a level of strength, how can you catch me?"


    At this moment, Right Guardian was really shocked. He didn''t see that Liu Feng had killed Elder Guangming in two moves just now, but that was because Liu Feng attacked with atmospheric power first, but he was always on the lookout for Liu Feng''s atmospheric power when he shot.


    However, Liu Feng did not use the atmospheric power, but a simple and rude punch that broke his punch.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. Although I only used five successes, Dan Jin masters should definitely not take me a punch, this is too unscientific." Right Hufa kept repeating impossible three Do n��t mention the expression on the face.


    what!


    At the same time, Liu Feng was shocked and shook his fist and said, "So you only use five successes?"


    "and also?"


    Right protection method was so angry that Qiqiao smoked, he shouted: "What is it? Why do I only use five successes? What do you mean by saying this?"

 Chapter 396： Less than 1 finger

    "Yeah, I mean only five successes."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I just killed a legendary level in two moves, so I found out that the original legends are fake and the legendary level is not so strong. So when I face you, I only use five successes. It''s just power. "


    Lying down!


    The right protector was furious. He slammed forward in front of his arms, spreading his arms, as if two spindles hung with a whistling wind and struck Liu Feng.


    This set of boxing methods is called Xiaoguangming Hammer. Boxing methods are like spindles, but the fist path is short and concise, which is even more tricky and terrible.


    "It''s interesting this time." Liu Feng with his chest pulled back and a virtual collar, his arms stretched out, responding with a delicate gossip palm.


    The Bagua palm is also tricky. Among the three major boxing types of Neijiaquan, it is most suitable for actual combat. In addition to the gossip footsteps, martial arts, with the smart and elegant gossip steps, Liu Feng is facing a powerful mixed-yuan master. It also seems to be calm.


    The two men fought over 50 moves as soon as they fought, and the fighting time for these 50 moves was less than ten seconds.


    The more than 50 moves of the right-protection method failed to help Liu Feng, and the old goods were even more angry. "Hell, if I can''t be a master of Danjin, what''s the face in the future?"


    After yelling at this sentence, the speed of the right protection method suddenly became faster, and his figure seemed to be in place. Then he got behind Liu Feng, Liu Feng just turned back to attack, and the other side came to his left.


    This speed performance is just like the continuous small range changing scenes used for filming, which is a bit mysterious.


    "Is this the strength of the mixed realm?" Liu Feng responded cautiously, feeling the change in the speed of the right protection method, and sneered at the corner of his mouth. "I see, it can''t be changed. You just started it too fast at the beginning, this This kind of startup speed is beyond the reach of ordinary Danjin experts. "


    "You''re right, there are no mysterious things in it, but the crushing of this skill is that you can never catch up."


    Right protection method is also sneering, and the speed is getting faster and faster, and the moves are getting more and more fierce. Every punch is issued, and an air explosion sound is generated in the air, forcing Liu Feng to step backward.


    "How is it? Liu Feng, are you crazy?"


    After gaining the upper hand, the right protector shouted proudly: "The so-called mixed element is the practice of martial arts to the limit. The acquired natural energy has moved people''s innate energy and formed a strong mixed energy. I use mixed energy, and You''re just Dan Jin. What do you compare with me? "


    "Who says Dan Jin can''t be compared with mixed energy?"


    Liu Feng''s voice sounded. He seemed to be in a disadvantaged position, and his speed suddenly increased.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s two third-level Dan Yuan at the foot of the spring, for him to speed up crazy, although there is no mixed energy, but at this moment, Liu Feng completely caught up with the right protection method.


    In addition, Liu Feng''s footwork and bodywork are extremely exquisite, which not only restored the inferiority instantly, but also forced the right guard to be in a hurry.


    "This, how is this possible?" You Hufa felt as if he had hit a ghost today. Liu Feng in front of him completely subverted his knowledge of martial arts.


    "Of course you, IQ, can''t understand the world of genius."


    When Liu Feng was talking, he happened to block his opponent''s fist with his right hand. At the same time, he displayed a sticky coat and fell down. His right hand moved to the side for a short time. He suddenly lifted the center of gravity of the right guard''s foot and let him go to the side uncontrollably. Fluttering out, "Now, exactly 97 moves, it seems that you still can''t pass a hundred moves in front of me!"


    boom!


    At the moment when the right protector flew out, Liu Feng appeared to be shifting on his side as if the displacement, and his right hand was shot on the back of the right protector.


    Ah ... thump up!


    With a scream, Right Guardian slammed heavily on the ground and smashed a human-shaped deep pit on the ground.


    "Damn, I''m a legendary powerhouse, I''m a middle-level junior!"


    You Hufa didn''t die. He jumped up in the humanoid pothole, flipped his body in midair, and punched Liu Feng''s chest with a punch.


    However, Liu Feng seems to have expected such a hand with the right protection method. When the right protection method was punched, his left foot was crossed. While avoiding the opponent''s punch, Liu Feng''s right hand burst like a spring hammer and slammed. Smashed into the right chest.


    Ah ... thump up!


    The right-protection law flew across the air and spit blood in his mouth.


    "This is the 98th move. It seems that the mixed-level masters really have something special, that is, they can be beaten especially, then you can solve it in the 99th move. Look at the move, I suddenly realized the second-level boxing stove. , Take you to test boxing. "


    Liu Feng followed up like a shadow again, and a big fist slammed into the right abdomen''s abdomen again.


    At the moment Liu Feng punched out, his energy and spirit were raised to the extreme, and he even let the right-hand protection method flying in the air feel the illusion that time was still.


    The so-called second-level boxing furnace not only doubled Liu Feng''s attack power again, but even his mental power was doubling at this moment. It is the influence of mental power, so the opponent has the illusion of time stillness.


    boom!


    In the right move, he sprayed blood along his nose, mouth, eye corners, and pierced ears at the same time, and the clothes on his back smashed apart.


    The strength of a punch almost shattered the so-called internal organs in the right abdomen''s chest and abdomen, which was almost the moment of the middle fist. A dignified middle-level master, then cut off the breath.


    "Okay, very well!"


    Zhang Tianchun clapped her hands with a smile, "I realized the second-level boxing stove during the battle, which is really good. But Xiaofeng, your current strength has reached a new level of Dan Jin''s level. Remember, break through the mixed yuan Before, you must at least understand the third-level boxing stove, otherwise don''t break through. "


    "Okay." Liu Feng didn''t ask the reason. He believed that his master would never lie to him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am glad to see you grow to this height. "


    Mr. Zhang Tianchun, a fantasy city, drank another cup of tea and said leisurely: "I have been in Zizhulin for almost ten years. Now I can rest assured that I should go out and walk."


    "Master, don''t you say there is one more thing I want to do?" Liu Feng asked.


    Snapped!


    Zhang Tianchun raised his hand and patted his forehead, as if suddenly remembering an important event, "You don''t remind me, I almost forgot. One year later ..."


    After half an hour, Liu Feng left the purple bamboo forest.


    Su Mo has been standing outside the purple bamboo forest. When Liu Feng appeared, the fairy on the top of the list was directly in front of him.


    "Knife bamboo road, have you passed?" Su Mo asked.


    Liu Feng nodded with a smile, "It''s a pass, anyway, I saw someone in the middle of the bamboo forest."


    Su Mo stared at Liu Feng and said after watching for a while, "Congratulations."


    "Thank you!" Liu Feng waved his hand with a smile, bypassing Su Mo and preparing to leave.


    "Did you improve your strength again?"


    Before Liu Feng went away, Su Mo suddenly asked: "How strong are you now? I can feel that you are still awesome, but you can''t see through you at all, you are the first to make me unpredictable. Fellow peers. "


    Liu Feng asked without looking back: "Are you holding Dan again?"


    "Of course, hold the Dan at the third level." Su Mo stepped up to follow Liu Feng, walking and said, "Take me a punch, I want to see how big a gap I have with you."


    call!


    During the talk, Su Mobai''s small fist slammed into Liu Feng''s back with a whistle-like wind.


    Liu Feng turned back, actually raised his forefinger to block Su Mo''s fist, and the corner of his mouth provoked a touch of self-confidence. "The gap is too great. Your current fist is in front of me ... not as heavy as one finger."

 Chapter 397： Its Dairy

    In Su Mo''s bright eyes, there was a rare wave that could not be calm.


    "My fist is not as important as yours? I don''t believe it!"


    Su Mojiao yelled, a white dress with no wind moved automatically, and the power of terror suddenly burst out on his fist, which was more than double the power of that punch just now.


    "It''s useless."


    Liu Feng ��s erected index finger is as stable as a mountain, no matter how hard Su Ren exerts his power, he ca n��t let his fist get in again. Go in. "


    After hearing Liu Feng ��s words, Su Mo closed his fist. The existence of the top of the list, even in the face of such a blow, did not show much loss, and said very flatly: "I told you The gap is already so big, but it doesn''t matter, I believe I still have a chance to catch up with you. "


    After saying this, Su Mo turned back and Han walked along with the purple bamboo forest.


    "Hey, the people in the purple bamboo forest are gone, what are you going to do?" Liu Feng asked.


    Su Mo said flatly: "Whether or not there is a senior in the purple bamboo forest, this knife-marked bamboo road alone is the best place for a martial arts practitioner to hone himself. I think that if I cannot rely on my own strength, When I walk out of the bamboo path with knife marks, I will not leave Wudang Mountain. "


    "Cattle!"


    Liu Feng picked a thumb, then turned away and mumbled to himself as he walked, "Feng, my business is too much. If I have time, in fact, I would like to study the knife-marked bamboo road here. The knife there is so subtle. "


    "Boy, you can''t chew too much. You won the reward of thirty exercises in the Qianlong list, isn''t it enough for you to practice?"


    Just then, Xu Tingfei, Zhou Yi and Feng Leizi came to meet Liu Feng.


    Behind the three, they followed two monks and a cold-looking girl.


    The monk in that monk was Shaolin''s crazy monk, and the girl Liu Feng who was with Lao Dao also knew Chen Xin.


    Faced with such a group of big men coming face to face, Liu Feng still looked calm and confident, and said with a smile: "Old Chief, this time the Qianlong list is a big comparison, I haven''t shamed you?"


    "It''s more than shame, it''s just giving me a long face!"


    Xu Tingfei was so happy, he came forward and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder and said, "Boy, on behalf of the military and the country, I will send you a bonus that is satisfactory to you."


    "Is that all?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Of course, more than that, I promise you things, of course."


    Xu Tingfei found a small red book from his arms, and a large "free" word was printed on the cover, "This thing can only be used once in a lifetime, once for exemption. Seriously, in China Huaxia, we can have this. There are no more than ten people in the book, all of them belong to the state''s offerings. And you are the youngest of these ten people. "


    "Once a immunity, I finally got it." Liu Feng was already in flames when he said this sentence.


    Xu Tingfei said: "Also, I can help you win this immunity. Zhou Yi has done a lot. Thank you very much."


    Director Zhou of the Fifth National Security Bureau nodded toward Liu Feng, with a smile on his face.


    "I know."


    Liu Feng also nodded to Zhou Yi, "If there is anything I need to help, as long as I can do it, I won''t say no."


    "I''m relieved that you have this sentence." Zhou Yi''s expression of satisfaction.


    Feng Leizi then said, "Liu Feng, what your master has learned and the skills you have practiced are all inherited from the Wudang School, and you are also regarded as a descendant of Wudang. However, your master ��s vein is special and you can count it as your own .But since you set foot on the Wudang faction this time, my Wudang can be regarded as your ancestor, and if you work outside in the future, if there are martial arts people to embarrass you, you can report to me as Wudang. "


    "Thank you Feng Leizi." Liu Fengdao thanked him, but he was sincere.


    Master Liu Feng, Liu Feng is not allowed to report his name outside. Although there are special contact methods between the teachers to help each other, they cannot report to the teacher, which is equivalent to encountering some powerful enemies, which will not cause people to fear.


    Now it ��s different. Wu Dang is the ancestor of Liu Feng ��s gate, and is willing to admit that it is Liu Feng ��s gate, which is equivalent to supporting Liu Feng with a layer of protection and umbrella in the Chinese martial arts world.


    "Liu Feng."


    At this time, Chen Xin stepped forward, looking directly into Liu Feng''s eyes, and said, "I have formally worshiped Wudang Taijimen now, and I will find you once again when my martial arts is completed."


    "Yes, I will never refuse when you come to me." Liu Fengdao.


    The mad monk lamented: "Wudang Su Mo is already an absolute Tianjiao figure of the younger generation in the martial arts world. Now there is another Liu Feng, plus a Chen Xin, Wudang is really talented!"


    "Crazy monk, don''t be too envious of our Wudang. If you Shaolin releases the six guardian monks, it will definitely be the best in the young masters!" Feng Leizi said with a smile.


    Although he was laughing, it was obvious that everyone could catch Feng Leizi.


    "Let''s go, let''s talk alone." Xu Tingfei beckoned to Liu Feng.


    ...


    Under Wudang Mountain, Xu Tingfei sat opposite Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen in a scenic cafe.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s face didn''t have a slight smile. UU read a book but held a pair of fists and said one by one: "The four young people in the capital and the family behind them all have to pay . "


    "Yes, they should pay the price."


    Xu Tingfei said, "But I only know that the cause of the incident started from the fish intestine sword in the previous generation of Tianjian, because of his sister ... Hey! But I didn''t find out, which one of the four young people fancy him? My sister, because she didn''t get the girl, Yin completely annihilated the entire army. "


    "It must be Lu Yan, is there anyone else?" Liu Feng gritted his teeth and said, "That sinister bastard, I must not let him go."


    "Actually, you can ask the sister of Yugu Jian himself, Dai Zhixiong''s sister must know the truth of the matter." Xu Tingfei said.


    "Where''s Zhixiong''s sister? Didn''t she ..."


    "No, his sister was not captured by that evil young man, and was protected by a master to hide, but I just got news that her identity has been revealed."


    "Who the **** is Zhixiong''s sister? I''ll look for her."


    "She''s Dai Daier, right in Donghai City, right in the Yangs Group."


    "It turned out to be her." Liu Feng immediately thought of Yang''s financial director, the very beautiful and **** beauty, "It''s really a stepping stone to find nowhere, it takes no effort."


    "It''s actually sister-in-law, it turns out ..." Yang Shiwen, who had been quiet, also exclaimed.


    Just then, the phone rang, not only Liu Feng''s cell phone was ringing, but Yang Shiwen''s phone was also ringing.


    The two answered the call at the same time, then stood up at the same time.


    "We need to go back immediately, Yang''s accident." Yang Shiwen said.


    Liu Feng nodded. "I received the same news. I wanted to take you around after the Wudang incident. It seems I have to wait for another opportunity later."

 Chapter 398： Laoman

    "In the future, I have the opportunity to return to the East China Sea." Yang Shiwen held Liu Feng''s big hand and said eagerly.


    "Okay." Liu Feng nodded and took Yang Shiwen to turn away.


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange a special plane to take you back." Xu Tingfei got up and said.


    "Let me arrange it."


    Zhou Yi also stood up, "The fifth national security bureau happened to have a special task to go to the East China Sea, and it was faster to take our plane."


    ...


    Three hours later, Liu Feng and Shiwen Yang walked out of Donghai Airport.


    Zhou Yi waved behind the two of them: "Go, call me if you can''t solve the problem. I''m going to stay in the East China Sea for a while. As long as I can help, I will not shirk. . "


    "Thanks." Liu Feng waved his hands without looking back.


    Just outside the airport, a Mercedes-Benz GLC stopped in front of Liu Feng.


    It was Park Dongxia who drove the bull''s head, which was one of the nine enchanting envoys. At this time, his face was pale, and there seemed to be a trace of blood on his mouth.


    But this is Park Dongxia. When he saw Liu Feng, he immediately saw a strange radiance.


    "Boss, you''re back."


    As soon as Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen got on the bus, Park Dongxia couldn''t help but say, "The other party is very strong, and I can''t even take a trick in front of others."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng frowned slightly. "Why does the other party come, why did you come to Yang for trouble?"


    Park Dongxia said: "The other party claims to be East Asia Energy, and the boss is ..."


    "who is it?"


    Liu Feng was a little impatient. "Lao Pu, you don''t usually speak so loudly. What''s wrong today?"


    While driving, Park Dongxia said, "The key is that I don''t believe it! The boss is the Chen Guoran who often goes to the East China Sea to make troubles. I didn''t expect 10,000 people like him."


    "understood."


    Liu Feng interrupted Park Dongxia''s words, and said with a smile: "A little man, it seems that this little man is fine. Our company wants Donghai Energy, and he will come to East Asia Energy, haha! I really want to know, this product What backing has been found. "


    "Feng Brother, it seems that this time, you have to punish him severely." Yang Shiwen said.


    Ok!


    GLC dashed all the way and quickly headed towards the Yang Group Building.


    At this time, the Yang Group did not seem to have any strange appearance, but in the president''s office, the atmosphere seemed extremely depressed.


    Chen Shouran, with a thin body, sat proudly in the president''s chair, shoved his small body into the soft back of the chair, and said with a smirk: "Yang Group, it really is a big company, the richest man in Donghai , Even this chair is so great. "


    Beside Chen Guoran, there were still two old men with wrinkles on their faces. The two old men occasionally glanced at the villainous Chen Guoran, with a disgusting meaning in their eyes, but on the surface they looked like Chen Guoran''s bodyguard.


    At the president''s desk, there are three people, one is Yang''s personnel assistant Peng Jiaqi, one is the financial director Dai Daier, and one is Yang''s operation assistant Cheng Xiaoxi.


    Yes, Cheng Xiaoxi was also pulled into the Yang Group after Yang Shiwen became president of the Yang family. Cheng Xiaoxi exercises in the operation department and Peng Jiaqi exercises in the personnel department. They will be the new generation of Yang''s strength in the future.


    Chen really didn''t know if he was smart, he still liked beautiful women, or he was instructed. This time he attacked Yang. He didn''t ask other executives for trouble, but arrested a beautiful woman in the president''s office.


    "Three big ladies, I don''t talk too much nonsense with you, the reason why I called you in advance, I just want to give you a chance."


    Chen Sure enough, enjoying the comfortable chair of the president, raised his index finger and said, "Three of you, come to my Donghai Energy work. As long as you nod, you ..."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Dai Daier interrupted Chen Guoran''s words and said firmly, "I only want to be in the Yang Group."


    "I just want to work for Yang." Chen Xiaoxi bit her lower lip and said, "I came to Yang because I and Shi Wen are good sisters. I won''t recognize others as my boss."


    "I won''t go to your company, because I only trust Fengge." Peng Jiaqi has always been very gentle and gentle, but today he seems extremely firm.


    Poppy!


    Chen Guoran seemed to have expected the three beauties to say so. He clapped his hands and said, "Very well, since you have decided, I will not be polite. Ge Lao and Qi Lao, it is time for you to perform. Dai Youer and Peng Jiaqi, you are going to take the capital, then the big beautiful woman Cheng Xiaoxi, you want to leave me. "


    After Chen Guoran spoke, the two old men next to him stepped forward.


    "You better not mess around, Yang is not bullying, Mr. Park ..."


    Dai Erer wanted to mention Park Dongxia, but before she finished speaking, Qi Lao on the left of the two old men interrupted her with disdain, "Are you talking about the Korean with a bull face? Don''t you be here There is hope in him, he has been beaten away by me. "


    Ge Lao on the right hand made a contemptuous remark: "This time we came to Yang, there was no alarm on the surface of Yang''s executives, but the people who have real power over Yang''s have been controlled by us, and no one can stop them. Our steps. "


    At this moment, Peng Jiaqi and Cheng Xiaoxi all appeared nervous.


    However, Dairy is relatively mature, even if she is panic-like, she appears calm.


    "Don''t make a mess, first make it clear, why did you take me and Jiaqi to the capital?" Dai Daier opened her arms, blocking Cheng Xiaoxi and Peng Jiaqi behind her, and questioned loudly.


    "It''s very simple. Peng Jiaqi belongs to the Peng family in the capital. The Peng family has made up their minds to bring her back, and I''m here on behalf of the Peng family." Ge Lao said.


    Qi Lao continued, "As for you Dai Daier, haha, your brother is Dai Zhixiong, don''t you know what I''m going to take you back to the capital?"


    When Qi Lao said the words "Dai Zhixiong", Dai Er''er''s bright eyes flashed an anger for the first time.


    Squeak!


    At the same time, the door of the president''s office was pushed away by a lot of people. An old man wearing cleaning clothes and holding a mop in his hand came in. "Sorry, I''m a bit lazy today. There seems to be more trash in the president''s office. I Come and clean. "


    "damn it!"


    "Dead old man, who do you say is garbage?"


    Qi Lao and Ge Lao, at the same time looking at the old cleaning man, anyone can hear it, this old man is cursing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The old cleaning man suddenly straightened his waist and shot two amazing lights in his eyes, very It was strong and said, "I''ll say you! Damn garbage, if you are targeting others, if you just want to annex Yang, I wo n��t care if you are old, but if you want to be at ease, you are destined to be I clean up the trash. "


    "Laoman, haha! It turns out that you were the one who rescued Daisy, then you are the mysterious master who protected Daisy!"


    "Huh! Man, our master has also been looking for you for many years. If you don''t show up today, you may live a few more years, but since you came out today, let''s die."


    Qi Lao and Ge Lao both shot and attacked Lao Man at the same time. Between the two of them, they left a substantive afterimage in place, and between the two of them, their bodies rubbed against the air, but caused a series of The whistle of air tearing.


    It seemed to be as fast as one tenth of a second, so that ordinary people did not see the movements of the two. Qi Lao and Ge Lao appeared on the left and right of Lao Man, and the two fists blasted out to squeeze the air out. There was a loud bang.


    This is definitely the speed and power that can only be manifested by the legendary level. Park Dongxia was defeated by such a master.


    However, the cleaner was full, but under such a rapid offensive, he spread his hands and caught the two fists that hit him.


    boom!


    At the turn of the fists, a thunderous sound sounded throughout the president''s office.


    On the president''s desk, a set of exquisite tea set was shocked by some inexplicable force.


    PS: I really do n��t want to change my hand, and I am often urged by my brothers who wait for it. I feel uncomfortable. But I ca n��t help it. I ��m on a train now. This chapter is coded on the train. Tomorrow, tomorrow, we must make up for everyone, today we can only make one more, it is really impossible to write.

 Chapter 399： I just like going forward

    The old man caught the fists of the two masters, and the clothes of the three men were stirred up by powerful infuriation at the same time, without wind, and even a hunting sound.


    "Two old dogs, as super people in the martial arts world, are dogs for people. You have already lost the spirit of martial arts, and your martial arts will stop here." Old man with gray hair also moved in the absence of wind. Some wrinkles on his face seemed to be wavy.


    Qi Lao and Ge Lao, at this time, the five senses were somewhat distorted, their fists were caught, and they did not have the intention of collecting fists.


    "Laoman, you are just the beginning of the mixed Yuan. Even if the skill is slightly stronger than us, I don''t believe that you can have a way of life with one enemy and two." Qi Lu shouted, and strengthened.


    Ge Lao also used his skills to the extreme and threatened loudly: "Lao Man, why don''t you know who you are when you and I are like you? If I were you, I would bow my head and admit it, maybe I could save my life, otherwise ... "


    "To shut up!"


    The old man yelled loudly, one hand at the same time, the strength of his palms swelled, and Qi Lao and Ge Laozhen backed up at the same time.


    At the same time, the floor tiles under Laoman''s feet cracked and cracked in two rounds.


    Similarly, when Qi Lao and Ge Lao stepped back, they also stepped on foot-like cracks.


    The three just separated for a moment, and then Qi Lao and Ge Lao slammed Lao Man again.


    Fortunately, Yang Shiwen''s president''s office is wide enough, otherwise, it is likely that they will be instantly knocked down by these three peerless masters.


    Even so, the office was completely maimed.


    Click!


    Qi Lao struck out with a palm of terror. Lao Man flashed aside, splitting the luxurious mahogany desk with the palm of his hand, and the wood chips splashed around.


    Click!


    Ge Lao kicked out immediately, Lao Man shape twisted and hid to one side, and the big flower porcelain bottle beside the desk was kicked and broken.


    Boom!


    Lao Man fought back, punching his fists together towards Qi Lao, his powerful punches leaked, breaking up the large bookshelf behind the desk.


    This isn''t the end. With the three masters confronting each other, the floor tiles in the office were crushed piece by piece, and even many places were broken into powder. In the president''s office, a lot of well-decorated decorations were beaten and broken.


    Dai Erer, Peng Jiaqi, and Cheng Xiaoxi, who were also in the president''s office, were forced into the corner by the terrible fist of the three men.


    Chen Guoran, who was still so prestigious just now, looked even more uncomfortable at this time, and the goods actually hid in the independent bathroom in the innermost side of the president''s office.


    "Oh my gosh! Why are these three old guys fighting so frighteningly? It''s spicy next door. There is such a great martial art in this world. It''s scarier than Liu Feng and it scares the baby." Chen Guoran sat On the toilet, his body was snoring.


    If someone hears such a thin and insignificant guy saying that he is his baby, I do n��t know if he will feel nauseous, and even more disgusting is that when Chen Guoran was afraid and afraid, he had a separate bathroom A large frosted glass wall burst suddenly with a bang.


    Large pieces of coarse glass slag, covering his face with Chen Guran, hit his face with red dots, and even some red dots were bleeding.


    "Wow! It hurts!" Chen really hurt his hands and covered his face.


    At the same time, Laoman''s body flew in, and it happened to be Chen Guoran on the toilet.


    Obviously, Lao Man was at a loss at this time, even if he was strong in martial arts, but it was obviously too much to deal with two masters of the same level at the same time.


    After all, Lao Man is a peerless master. After flying back into the bathroom, he instinctively rolled over in the air, then suddenly kicked with his right foot, and rushed out with his pedaling force.


    Ahhh ...


    Also at this moment, Chen Guoran, who had been crying for pain, was even more painful, and the screams almost penetrated the walls around the president''s office.


    It was Lao Man who stepped out of the foot, and Chen Chen actually collapsed the toilet seat with his buttocks, the entire buttocks were stuffed into the toilet, his waist was completely bowed, and his legs were folded against his chest.


    "No, my waist is broken, it''s paralyzed, it hurts." Chen Sure enough, pressing his hands against the side of the toilet, trying to squeeze it out of the toilet, but in this posture, he couldn''t get at all, and the harder The more his waist hurts as if broken.


    Therefore, in the fierce battle of the three masters, Chen Guoran continued to dub with screams ...


    Bang!


    The fighting between the three became more and more fierce, and finally became fierce.


    Qi Lao and Ge Lao shot with all their strengths. After Lao Man took the heavy punches of the two, they slammed into the next wall and ran into the next door from the president''s office.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the office next door, otherwise he would have to be scared to death.


    puff!


    And under this collision, Lao Man spurted a big mouthful of blood, and the whole man''s momentum also weakened.


    "Ha ha! Let me just say, think one enemy is two, do you think you are a middle-ranked hybrid?"


    "Laoman, I promise, you''re dead today."


    "You are dying yourself, and no one can save you today."


    Bang!


    Qi Lao and Ge Lao shot at the same time, making a bigger gap in the wall that had been hit, and then stepped forward.


    Facing the oppression of the two masters, Lao Man''s eyes also saw a touch of despair.


    Lao Man raised his right hand and looked at it. The palm of his hand had become dark. "Poison, such a strong poison, surnamed Qi, are you a poison martial arts person?"


    "Yes!"


    Qi Laojin laughed: "This time, I am willing to come to the East China Sea, not only to complete the task, but also to find a person named Liu Feng. Now that Liu Feng is not found, it is good to kill you at the legendary level to vent your anger. Just as the old Ge said, no one can save you today. "


    call!


    When Qi Lao said these words, the slap of the roaring wind had been shot at Lao Man.


    And at this moment, Ge Lao appeared on the side of Lao Man, locked the space where Lao Man avoided, forcing Lao Man to join the old palm.


    Ugh!


    Lao Man''s eyes were deeper in despair, he clenched his teeth and raised his right hand, ready to desperately ...


    But at this moment, a confident and calm voice sounded, "Who said that no one can save this old man today? Dare to live wild in the Yang family, are you hippocampal tired?"


    This is Liu Feng''s voice. I don''t know when the door of this office was opened. At this time, Liu Feng was already in the middle of Laoman and Qilao.


    At the door, Yang Shiwen and Park Dongxia were standing.


    Liu Feng''s figure was reflected in Yang Shiwen''s big watery eyes, and he whispered, "Feng is so handsome."


    Pu Dongxia also watched Liu Feng, "The boss'' strength has become stronger again, and it''s so scary to me!"


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng waved Qi Lao''s palm for Lao Man.


    puff����


    When Qi Lao and Liu Feng''s palms were facing each other, this peerless master who was just so arrogant just now spouted blood and flew back to the president''s office along the broken wall.


    "Ah, Qi Lao, why did you fly back in this posture?"


    Coincidentally, Chen turned out to be free from the toilet after struggling violently. He looked at Qi Lao who was flying backwards and said aloud, "You won''t be too full, aren''t you? You two are fighting one!"


    Huh!


    Immediately after, Ge Lao also returned. He was not beaten back by Liu Feng, but retreated after seeing Liu Feng''s power.


    "I''m going, Ge Lao, why are you back? Are you really not playing Lao Man, or are you using tactics?" Chen Guoran asked in doubt.


    "Feng Brother!"


    "Wind, Liu Feng!"


    "Liu Feng, you are back."


    At the same time, the most beautiful smiles bloomed on the faces of the three women Peng Jiaqi, Dai Daier, and Cheng Xiaoxi, who were narrowed in the corner. They saw a tall and erect figure coming from the broken wall.


    That sunny and handsome face, always smiling and smiling, at this moment, like a ray of hope, illuminated the hearts of the three women who had been covered by the haze.


    "I''m back, shocking the three big beauties. Next, see how I am angry for you guys."


    Liu Feng waved to the three beauties. The three women immediately ran behind Liu Feng, and Liu Feng glanced at the dilapidated president''s office, shaking his head and saying, "Such a smashed Shiwen''s office like this, you guys It ��s a big deal! ��


    "Wow haha! Liu Feng, you are really back."


    Seeing Liu Feng ��s Chen Sure enough, he laughed proudly, ��Let ��s have a big deal? Liu Feng, you are so funny, do you know who you are talking to? What are Qi Lao and Ge Lao? How high is martial arts, do you know? "


    "It''s stupid!" Liu Feng cried with a smile, waving his hand to make a false pumping motion.


    Snapped!


    A palm wind that made Chen Guoran completely incomprehensible, like a real slap, drew on his face, cracked the corners of his mouth, and leaned backwards.


    Thump ... ah ...


    Chen Guoran was tragedy again. He was pulled down by the palms and retreated into the bathroom again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and sat in the toilet again.


    That''s right, Chen Guoran''s **** plugged into the toilet again, and this time he sat deeper than the last time, and there was a rattling sound at the waist, apparently the lumbar disc was protruding.


    "Boy, you are Liu Feng?"


    "Liu Feng, you must not be ignorant of practice. Do you know who is standing behind us?"


    Qi Lao and Ge Lao, at this time faced Liu Feng with seriousness, feeling very depressed.


    Qi Lao was born from the poisonous martial arts, and Liu Feng did not kill the people of poisonous martial arts. He could come to the East China Sea this time, in fact, he wanted to find Liu Feng for trouble, but now he really saw Liu Feng and was still The palm trembled with vomiting blood, and the drop in that heart was almost as big as it could be.


    As for Liu Feng, facing the threat of two old guys, he also smiled and said, "Don''t BB with me, now I just need to slap you two old and immortal meals, otherwise my brother will be angry."


    "Wow, Liu Feng, you still have a big heart, you are too funny, too brain-broken, dare to talk to Qi Lao and Ge Lao! Oops, how painful it really is!" Chen really broke out of the toilet again Fangya grinned and said, "You used to be arrogant with me. Now you are still arrogant. You are dead, you are dead today."


    "To shut up!"


    Qi Lao and Ge Lao turned at the same time, shrinking their necks in front of Chen Guoran, and the whole man immediately fell into an aggressive state.


    "Liu Feng, we have joined forces, you may not win us."


    "Liu Feng, you are so young at martial arts, do you have to fight hard with us? I think we can take a step back."


    After yelling at Chen Guo, Qi Lao and Ge Lao began to make peace with Liu Feng in a very serious tone.


    However, Liu Feng sneered: "Let''s take a step back? You think too much, I just like to move forward!"


    While saying this sentence, Liu Feng''s figure flashed and he had reached Qi Lao.

 Chapter 400： Wake up and go!

    "Boy, don''t think you''re going to fix me, I''m at the elementary level, I''m legendary ... Ah!"


    Qi Lao shot against Liu Feng, but unfortunately Liu Fengyi boxed and retreated, and even a cracked bone broke out at the wrist. He screamed in pain.


    This is not the end. After boxing retired, Liu Feng did not collect his punches, but suddenly popped his sword.


    At the fingertips of Liu Feng, a sharp but intangible sword qi was soared.


    puff!


    The sword gas was sharp and horrible, and instantly broke through Qi Lao''s shoulder blades, and a blood line burst out through Qi Lao''s back.


    "This, this, Liu Feng, do you really want to ... ah!" Qi Lao was sore that there was a moment of sweat dripping from his forehead, and he shouted hysterically as he stepped back.


    Qi Lao couldn''t get rid of Liu Feng''s pursuit at all, and he followed him like a shadow, with a heavy knee bumping against Qi Lao''s lower abdomen.


    Qi Lao screamed and flew backwards, crashing his back against the wall. Fortunately, he hit a load-bearing wall that was relatively strong, otherwise another wall would probably break open.


    Liu Feng took two shots, and overwhelmed Qi Lao with the absolute advantage of almost seconds. This manifestation of this power scared Chen Guoran, who was just proud of himself, with a scared face.


    Ge Lao looked at all of this, his eyes flickered, and he ran and ran.


    "Want to run after Shiwen''s office?"


    Liu Feng stared at Ge Lao early. At the same time as the other party moved, Liu Feng also moved.


    Ge Lao''s speed is very fast, but Liu Feng''s speed is faster, leaving a complete afterimage almost in place under the action, and instantly blocked in front of Ge Lao.


    "Kid, let me go, we can keep the water from the river in the future!" Lao Ge yelled, patted his palm to Liu Feng''s chest, and tried to force Liu Feng away.


    Roar ... Bang!


    However, Liu Feng opened his mouth and yelled, a horrendous air flow came out like a hammer hitting Ge Lao''s chest, causing his chest to explode, his feet flying off the ground, like a humanoid sandbag thrown backwards return.


    This is Wudang''s atmospheric exercises. Liu Feng''s practice time is short and he can''t wait for the fire, so he can''t kill the enemy in one shot. If Liu Feng has the kind of skill of Mr. Zhang Tianchun, he may kill dozens of Ge Lao in one breath.


    But since Liu Feng''s atmospheric power is still weak, this blow also blasted Ge Lao with a huge mouthful of blood. After flying backwards to Qi Lao''s side, he plunged to the ground and completely lost his combat power.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Chen Sure enough, he would be stupid. He held his head in both hands and stepped backwards, because two times he stepped into the toilet and hurt his waist. Each time he moved the two goods, his eyes became black and his legs were pinched.


    Liu Feng just glanced at Chen Guoran and scared him with distorted features, and shouted hysterically: "Do n��t come, Liu Feng, are you a ghost? Are you not **** right? Why did n��t the crazy monk kill about you?"


    Oh!


    Liu Feng stepped in a footstep, his eyes focused on Chen Guoran''s body again, but with this glance, Chen Guoran was scared by cold sweat on his chest and back.


    "You know the crazy monk has come against me? How do you know?" Liu Feng asked.


    "No, no, no, I guess, don''t stare at me, you have the ability to deal with Qi Lao and Ge Lao!" Chen Sure enough waved hands.


    Nima!


    Both Qi Lao and Ge Lao, who have been seriously injured, can''t wait to slap Chen to death. Are we companions, okay? It''s so easy for you to bring misfortune to your companions?


    Fortunately, Liu Feng didn''t listen to Chen Guoran. Feng Brother came to Chen Guoran and sneered and said, "Tell me the truth, otherwise Feng Brother will be angry, and you will be overwhelmed."


    "Okay, I said."


    Chen Guoran was so scared that he covered his eyes with both hands, and said, "The last time Yamamoto Yunmeihui came to the East China Sea to deal with you, I worked for her. I know what you did on the Wudang Mountain, which the Japanese ninja told me. , And then let me pass on the message to the monk, and let the monk kill you. "


    "It turned out that when the Wudangshan Qianlong ranking was a big match, there were Japanese ninjas who were responsible for transmitting information outside, huh, huh!"


    Leng Feng sneered and asked, "Who is the Japanese ninja who passed away? Is he still in touch with you?"


    "No contact. He left after giving me a million dollars. I don''t know who he is ..."


    Click ... Ah!


    Before Chen Guoran finished speaking, Liu Feng kicked Chen Guoran''s left calf. Poor Chen Sure enough, his left leg snapped outward and his calf bone was broken properly. He was so painful that he knelt on the ground and shouted, "Why, I said it, why did you hit me? It hurts. Me. "


    "I hit you because I didn''t believe what you said. I asked you again, how do you contact Ninja, who is he?" Liu Feng asked.


    "He is Takeshi Yamamoto, the younger brother of the Yamaguchi team leader in Japan. Anyway, I can''t contact him unless he actively calls for me." Chen Guoran said with a nose and a tear.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. Now, you get an East Asian energy source. Where do you get the money? Just a million dollars from the Japanese?" Liu Feng asked.


    "No, it''s the owners behind Qi Lao and Ge Lao who support me."


    This sentence of Chen Guoran almost pierced Qi Lao and Ge Lao to tear him off. Chen Guoran went on to say: "It is the capital Lu Jia, Master Lu Yan, and Lu Dasao himself shot."


    "Lu Yan!"


    After mentioning the name, Liu Feng was a little excited. "Lu Yan is also in the East China Sea? Where are the others?"


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know this time. You must ask Qi Lao and Ge Lao where he is." Chen Guoran cried.


    Nima!


    Qi Lao and Ge Lao both turned green, so much effort was given to them. Chen Sou had sold them both three times.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng did not immediately embarrass the two old men, but continued to ask Chen Guoran, "Lu Yan supported you and helped you start the East Asian Energy Company. How much did you give?"


    "Give me a hundred million. The money is definitely not enough to support the energy company, but his plan was to swallow Yang and then ..."


    "Well, needless to say, transfer this billion to Yang''s account."


    "Ah? But the money ..."


    "Hurry up and transfer your money or hit you!"


    Under Liu Feng''s persecution, Chen Sure enough transferred all the money that had not been heated up to Yang''s account.


    After transferring the money, Liu Feng watched him get angry and raised his leg again.


    Click!


    Chen Guoran''s right leg was also broken this time. The pain in the goods rolled his eyes and passed out.


    After solving Chen, surely, Liu Feng turned his head to look at Qi Lao and Ge Lao, "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more, tell me, where is Lu Yan now?"


    silence!


    Both Qi Lao and Ge Lao have been seriously injured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They also know Liu Feng, who played the game, but when they mention Lu Yan, they both bow their heads and say nothing.


    Click!


    However, Liu Feng didn''t have any patience at this time. He raised his hand to grasp Qi Lao''s right shoulder, squeezed it vigorously, removed Qi Lao''s shoulder relationship with a click, and crushed his shoulder bone obviously.


    "Uh, uh!" Qi Lao gritted his teeth, but he kept groaning from his throat.


    "Don''t say it, just wait to become a waste person." Liu Feng''s voice was cold, and he raised his hand again.


    Click!


    Qi Lao''s right shoulder made the same sound of bone fracture. Under this kind of torture, Qi Lao really couldn''t stand it.


    "Liu Feng, I said, can you let me go?" Qi asked loudly.


    Liu Feng answered coldly: "At least you will not be tortured anymore."


    "Okay, I said."


    Qi Lao gritted his teeth and shook his head. "Lu Shao is now at the Donghai Park Hotel."


    boom!


    Liu Feng smashed Qi Lao to the ground with a fist, then looked at Ge Lao, "You talk, old man Qi is right."


    "Yeah."


    Ge Lao was obviously not a hard bone, nodding his head again and again, "Lu Shao is indeed there, in Room 909."


    boom!


    After getting an accurate answer, Liu Feng also stunned Ge Lao with a punch.


    "Shi Wen, Pu Dongxia, I''m here to give you, I''ll go to Lu Yan, it''s time to count the old accounts with him." Liu Feng turned and walked out.


    "Brother Feng, how did Chen really deal with this? You promised me that you should punish him this time!" Yang Shiwen asked loudly as Liu Feng''s back disappeared outside the door.


    Then Liu Feng''s voice came back, "Wake up, then slap!"


    Huh!


    Immediately after, Yang Shiwen, Park Dongxia, Peng Jiaqi, Cheng Xiaoxi, and Dai Yier, several eyes focused on Chen Guoran who was unconscious at the same time.

 Chapter 401： Take action

    Wow!


    A bowl of cold water splashed on Chen Guoran''s face, Chen Guoran nodded, and immediately woke up, followed by a loud scream.


    The feeling of breaking two legs is really painful, especially Chen Guoran who is thin and has not practiced martial arts, it hurts him with sweat and tears.


    What makes Chen Guoran speechless is that Yang Shiwen flattened his small mouth and waved a small white and delicate fist, and slammed his left eye with a bang, hitting his left eye with a black bang, his head fierce and then tilted, A bang hit the wall.


    "Nima, why did you hit me?"


    Chen Shouran covered his eyes with his hands, his head stunned and snarled, "I also lost money, why did you hit me? I ... ah!"


    After waiting for Chen Guoran to finish speaking, Miss Yang''s little fist smashed again. This time, a punch was punched in Chen Guoran''s right eye, and Chen Guoran felt that his eyes were almost beaten.


    Chen Guoran covered his eyes this time, shed tears down his hands, and said with extreme grievance: "Don''t hit me, please don''t hit me, baby hurts!"


    Pooh!


    Yang Shiwen was almost sickened by the baby Chen Guoran''s disgusting voice, "I can''t stand you, Xiao Xi, don''t hold your arms, hit him with me."


    Bang bang ...


    During the conversation, Miss Yang''s fist had fallen on Chen Guoran''s face like raindrops.


    "Oh my god, can''t you face him? Oh ... oh ..."


    "Asshole, dare you call me mom. Am I so old?"


    Yang Shiwen''s fist became more and more angry, and the fist became faster and faster.


    At the same time, Cheng Xiaoxi also came over, and picked up a broken chair leg. This petite big beauty, with a pair of big eyes murmured and kept turning, pretending to be afraid, said: "Shi Wen, I can I have n��t practiced kung fu. I ��m afraid of hurting my hands when I hit him.


    "Okay, of course." Yang Shiwen said.


    Chen Guoran, who was in a suffocation state, cried loudly, "I protest, the disabled man who broke his leg still uses a weapon. This is too unkind ..."


    boom!


    Before Chen Guoran had finished speaking, Cheng Xiaoxi''s chair leg had been severely knocked on his forehead.


    Chen Guoran, who was paralyzed on the ground, was smashed with blood, and fell to the ground suddenly, and passed out again.


    "Oh! Did I kill someone this time?"


    Cheng Xiaoxi was so frightened that the broken chair leg fell, and she smashed on Chen Kuoran''s broken leg ... � ......


    Chen Guoran, who had just fainted, woke up again in screaming, blood and sweat filled his face with tears and tears. At this time, Chen Guoran did not mention much misery.


    "Miss Yang, Miss Cheng, please, please let me go this time, I will never dare again." Chen Guoran said in tears.


    Peng Jiaqi, who has always been good and kind, came over and said weakly, "Shi Wen, let him go once. I feel like I will fight again. I really want to kill people."


    "Yes, yes, still Miss Peng is kind, I ..."


    "What do you mean? You mean I''m not kind?"


    Yang Shiwen interrupted Chen Guoran''s words, and asked with an upset expression.


    "Ah, no, I didn''t mean you, I ..."


    "You''re not talking about Shi Wen, you''re talking about me?"


    Cheng Xiaoxi picked up the leg of the chair again, and kept holding it in his hands.


    "No no no, I mean ..."


    Chen really felt that he would be tortured after being beaten for a while, so he looked at Qi Lao and Ge Lao aside, "I mean, those two old guys are too bad, you can fight first They, let me rest for a while. "


    Ahhh!


    Also at this time, Qi Lao and Ge Lao also woke up from their coma, and just now heard Chen Guoran''s words, the two super masters almost vomited blood at the same time.


    "Chen Sure enough, do you want to die?"


    "Well, Liu Feng is not here, haha! Liu Feng is not here, who can beat us?"


    While Qi Lao and Ge Lao were angry, they found that Liu Feng was not in front of them, and the next two masters were overwhelming.


    Only when the two wanted to get up, they suddenly felt a numbness in their lower bodies, and they fell to the ground with a plop.


    call!


    Originally Qi Lao and Ge Lao were awakened, and everyone was shocked at the scene. Seeing the two became soft-footed shrimps, everyone took a deep breath to relax.


    "The little brother Liu Feng just now is really a strong man."


    Lao Man took a step forward, his face was full of admiration, and said, "Everyone didn''t notice. Brother Liu Feng had two shots on the legs of Qi and Ge, before I left. I don''t Even if they understand medicine, they do n��t understand the wonderful acupuncture, but from the state of these two old things, the meridians of the lower body of these two people are sealed. "


    "Uncle Lao Man, what happens when the lower body meridians are sealed?" Asked Dai Daier.


    Lao Man looked at Dai Er''er with a warm glow in his eyes. "It''s no different from the futile. Not only are the legs weak, but the internal power can''t work."


    Oh!


    Dai Miner bit her red lips hard, shook her wrist and raised her right fist. "This time I''m relieved, these two old things actually said they would take me back to the capital. Today, I want to try this girl too What it is like to hit people. "


    "Sister Xi, how about we fight together?" Yang Shiwen asked with a smile.


    "Add me another." Cheng Xiaoer came over, shaking the chair legs.


    Gosh!


    Qi Lao and Ge Lao had an urge to yell for help at this time. In front of them, there are three big beauties. This is exactly three little witches!


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhh ...


    Immediately after, the screams of Ge Lao and Qi Lao sounded in the president''s office.


    "It turned out to be so exciting, so happy."


    "Sister Deer, don''t hit the foreheads of these two old men, so your hands will hurt, hit your eyes."


    "I can fight whatever I want, I have weapons! Hee hee!"


    The three beauties are called a happy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two peerless masters are called a distressed.


    Ugh!


    Peng Jiaqi sighed heavily, pinching his dress corner with both hands, and said weakly, "It''s too messy, what should I do? I want to play together, or, let''s cheer for them! Come on ... ... "


    Donghai Park Hotel is the most famous villa-style private hotel in Donghai City. It has a park-like layout as a whole, including an apartment hotel and five independent villa-style presidential suites.


    After entering the park hotel, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes while walking towards the hotel apartment building.


    "It''s kind of interesting. In this super high-end hotel, there is no security guard, no waiter, and no cleaning staff in the park."


    As Liu Feng walked, he looked around. When walking to the front door of the apartment building, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer, "Lu Yan, you are the same as before, sinister and suspicious. Stay behind, but leave no room for others. It seems that Qi Lao and Ge Lao are just the victims of my appearance! "


    In the apartment building, room 909 on the ninth floor, a gloomy young man sat in the executive chair. He stared at the LCD monitor in front of him and sneered and said, "Liu Feng, we are finally going to meet!"


    Yes, this person is Lu Yan, the capital''s Lu family, one of the four youngest in the capital.


    "Lu Shao, it seems that Qi Lao and Ge Lao also missed. Do we act?"


    "The so-called super masters in the martial arts world seem to be really unreliable. You still need a gun to solve the problem at a critical moment."


    Behind Lu Yan, there were always two young men of strong stature. At this time, the two stepped forward at the same time, one by one.


    Lu Yan raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. "Let''s do it! If I can, I want to live, and if I can''t catch it live, I''m satisfied with seeing his body."

 Chapter 402： Shadowless Hand Blood Wolf

    While Lu Yan issued the order, Liu Feng, who was standing in front of the main entrance of the hotel apartment, just had a telephone call.


    "Yao Xiansen, I know you promised me that you would not be too far away from me."


    Liu Feng held the phone and said with a smile: "I feel that today may be a tough battle! I didn''t want to use your great **** so soon, maybe the first killer Chilong came to me, let It was my original plan to deal with Chilong, but I am afraid that I will not be insured without you today. "


    Fake!


    In Liu Feng''s cell phone, a Western-style swearing came out, "You don''t even want me to help you deal with Chilong? You are really not a good thing. OK, send me your location, I will arrive."


    Liu Feng hung up the phone and sent his position to Yao Xiansen. Then he raised his hand and held down his right ear, and whispered: "Action!"


    Yes, Lu Yan is calling for action, and Liu Feng also has an action plan.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng pushed the turnstile and entered the hotel apartment.


    In the lobby of the hotel apartment, Liu Feng finally saw someone. A young man in a professional manager''s costume stood in the lobby with his hands on his back, and looked at Liu Feng with a sneer on his face.


    Behind the young man, there was a row of costumed men wearing security clothing.


    "Mr. Liu, if I were you, immediately turn around and leave." The professional manager said vaguely.


    Liu Fengdao: "If I turn now and leave, will you let me go?"


    "Oh, you all understand that! Yeah, you can''t walk without turning around."


    The professional manager''s face was darker, and he raised his hand and pulled out a pistol from his waist. "This park hotel was bought by Lu Shao a week ago, in order to set up a bureau to kill you. "


    Huh!


    While the professional manager pulled his gun, the security guards behind him also pulled out the pistol.


    "I wanted to shoot behind you when you turned around and left, so you can hurry up after you get down."


    The professional manager turned the gun in his hand, and said, "Looking at you so brave, I''ll let you know who killed you. I, the special soldier of the special operation brigade of the Southeast Military Region, was the nickname gun king! Gundam Luo Daming, it''s me, now you can die in peace ... "


    "I heard of you."


    Liu Feng interrupted Luo Daming''s words and said like several Jiazhens: "You have been in the army three times and made third-class achievements, but you are also inferior. You have beaten the squad leader, eaten military dogs, and forced. Leaving the army, but being drafted. Although you are a true soldier king from the standpoint of individual combat, in terms of comprehensive quality, you are a personal scum. "


    "Damn, you know so much, but I''ll let you know now, annoying the Queen of Guns ..."


    puff!


    Luo Daming was angered by Liu Feng, and his gun was about to fire at Liu Feng. However, Liu Feng was too fast. I don''t know when the 27 cm long custom pistol dark ruler appeared in his hand.


    The bullet ejected from the muzzle of the dark ruler was accurately injected into Luo Daming''s heart.


    Uh ...


    Later, Liu Feng''s footsteps moved side by side, and the speed was fast enough to make people feel dazzled. In the movement, he kept the end-gun action, and the bullets kept ejecting along the muzzle.


    Faced with Liu Feng''s horrible firing speed, those security guards with guns failed to make even a slight response, and then shot down in turn.


    Lu Yan in Room 909 looked at what was happening on the LCD screen and raised his eyebrows a little. "Liu Feng, the former Seven-Star Longyuan Sword, has become stronger! Fortunately, I did not choose to be in Wudang Mountain. Shoot at him, but I won''t miss it today, I''ve set enough backhands. "


    When Lu Yan said these words, all the security guards in the lobby on the first floor had all been shot to the ground.


    call!


    Liu Feng blew his gun and said with a sneer, "I think some people must be watching my killing show? Just don''t know if your eyesight is enough! Seventeen people in total, I fired eleven shots, but all of them died."


    While talking, Liu Feng had already reached the elevator, and he raised his hand and pressed the down elevator button.


    Ding!


    A very low but very crisp electronic sound sounded. It sounds exactly the same as a normal elevator door opening, but at the moment when the elevator door was separated to the left and right, Liu Feng suddenly flashed to the side.


    I am afraid that ordinary people will never find it here. When the elevator door is separated, a very thin transparent silk thread is straightened in the middle of the elevator door.


    Bang!


    When the elevator door opened nearly ten centimeters, the elevator room exploded loudly, and a large area of ??fire burst out, blowing up both elevator doors.


    At this time, Liu Feng had already reached the entrance of the stairwell dozens of meters away.


    La la!


    At the same time, the entire hotel apartment building trembled three times, causing large cracks in the floor tiles around the elevator entrance.


    In Lu Yan, Room 909 on the ninth floor, his eyebrows were twisted into a frown, and the LCD monitor in front of him also appeared a large amount of snowflakes due to the vibration caused by the explosion.


    "The martial arts masters are not so reliable, but to deal with the king of soldiers like Liu Feng, it is difficult to rely on guns alone."


    Lu Yan raised his right hand, and snapped his fingers again, "Come out, it''s your turn. I decided that I don''t want to catch alive, I just want to die."


    As Lu Yan issued this order, I don''t know where three people with black leather fake faces appeared silently from behind him.


    "Lu Shao, we only shot this time, afterwards we cleared up."


    "You wait, we''ll bring the kid''s body to you in a moment."


    "Let''s go and kill Liu Feng."


    All three voices were hoarse, one said a word and turned to leave.


    Ha ha!


    Lu Yan''s eyes still looked at the LCD monitor, and his right hand was knocking regularly on the table. "Liu Feng, in order to kill you, I have invited all three Dragon Tiger Mountains. In order to please them, I paid At a cost, if this doesn''t kill you, I can only tell you how fateful you are! "


    Puff puff!


    Liu Feng, who stepped into the stairwell, went all the way up, and the dark ruler in his hand followed him all the way up, and kept firing bullets.


    Long before Lu Yan''s men ambush in the stairwell, they were shot one by one.


    "Liu Feng, you really have some skills, but today you met our brother, you are dead."


    When Liu Feng rushed to the third floor, a strong young man jumped out from the slow step on the third floor and a half. The young man held his gun in both hands, pointing his muzzle at Liu Feng, and the bullet shone toward Liu Feng like raindrops.


    "I said there were more dead people, how old are you?" Liu Feng also jumped up and ran up with the two feet on the standing wall. A bullet was emptied. On the wall in the staircase, he hit a String bullet holes.


    After avoiding the opponent''s lore-type attack, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with murder, and he flicked his trigger.


    puff!


    The bullet fired from the muzzle of the dark ruler. The young man who had fired with both hands had just landed, and a blood flower burst into his eyebrows.


    "Brother, you actually killed my brother, you die!"


    At the same time, another youth emerged.


    The young man held the gun in his right hand and carried a machete in his left hand. As soon as he appeared, he rushed towards Liu Feng. The right end of his right pistol pulled the trigger.


    "As for your method of playing guns, at most the same level as that of Luo Daming on the first floor, you also want to kill me?" Liu Feng continued to go upstairs facing the bullets, but he was walking like a dance step, his body flashed left and right, even if the opponent Five shots at him failed to have a bullet to hide in Liu Feng.


    when!


    When Liu Feng went up to the third-and-a-half stepping platform, Feng Ge also fired again. The young man''s right hand pistol burst into a burst of sparks and was hit by a bullet.


    "Go to death!"


    The young man''s blood filled his eyes, even if the gun was blown off, even the tiger''s mouth was cracked and splattered, he seemed to not care at all. Instead, he waved his left knife to Liu Feng and shouted, "Kill my brother, you must go to him Funeral. "


    "You think too much. I never do funeral things. I think it''s better for you to accompany your brother on the road."


    puff����


    Liu Feng''s body flashed, and he passed by the young man waving his sword. Liu Feng who was on the stepping platform was not hurt at all. On the other hand, the young man fell off the stairs with a chop in his hand and sprayed blood on his neck, and then rolled down the stairs with a punch.


    "Liu Feng, it really has two sons. The two bodyguards who have been with Lu Shao have no battle force in front of you. It seems that we must kill you."


    When Liu Feng was about to go up to the fourth floor, from the corner of the stairs on the fourth floor ~ www.novelhall.com ~, a man with a black fake face suddenly appeared.


    This person appeared quietly, like a ghost, if not for him to speak, Liu Feng didn''t even feel the first time.


    "Which end are you?" Faced with this black-skinned male, Liu Feng felt the slightest dangerous breath, but still had a calm smile on his face.


    The black-skinned man with a husky voice said: "Remember, I am the third of the three dragons and three dragons, and the shadowless blood wolf. Remember my name, and I can talk to other imp Boasting that he was killed by my blood wolf, and you have face in ghosts. "


    The shadowless blood wolf''s words did not fall, and people have rushed to Liu Feng''s face. A dry hand grabbed Liu Feng''s throat like a ghost claw.


    fast!


    Only in this movement, Liu Feng felt the pressure. The so-called shadowless hand, really shot without shadow, not only makes people feel palpitated fast, but also this guy is really moving without any sound.


    If it is not to reach the unprecedented fourth-level Baodan and replace it with the previous Liu Feng, I am afraid it will be helpless in the face of the blood wolf.


    "I always take the souls of others into the land, who dares to say send me off? Get off!" Faced with the sudden attack of the blood wolf, Liu Feng yelled, and a terror of air burst out.


    When the blood wolf''s shadowless hand caught Liu Feng''s throat half an inch ago, the blood wolf suddenly felt that his chest was smashed with a heavy hammer, and his body was uncontrollably backwards.


    "No, this is Wudang ..."


    boom!


    The blood wolf was extremely shocked, and the corners of his mouth had already shed blood during the upside-down flight. He knew what Liu Feng had done in the middle of the stroke, but before he said it, Liu Feng had already chased his body to the extreme Come up, and a simple and rough punch, hit the blood wolf''s face severely.

 Chapter 403： Deers 3 legs

    Quack, quack, cough ...


    The blood wolf of Zhongquan, covering his face with his hands and jumping backwards, kept coughing for blood. When he ran back to the fourth-step jogging platform, two bloodshot front teeth were sprayed out from the spray.


    "Damn, I''m a lofty legend. I''m a mid-level junior."


    The blood wolf looked at the two front teeth that fell in his hands, and the blue tendons on his forehead bulged. "Unforgivable, I will tear you up."


    "Tear me, do you have that ability?" Liu Feng stepped up the steps, with a calm expression on his face.


    "Little Xiaodan is a master, don''t think that you can be arrogant if you can do martial arts, you must die." The blood wolf appeared dazzling, and appeared on the side of Liu Feng''s side, pointing his left hand like a knife, toward Liu Feng''s neck Cut it over.


    The bloodless hand of the shadowless wolf, once again made Liu Feng sure that his actions were not only fast but also really silent.


    Liu Feng also had the same shape on one side, and was reversed to the side of the blood wolf. At the same time, an uppercut hit the soft underbelly of the blood wolf.


    boom!


    The blood wolf''s footsteps moved horizontally, and his left hand shot down, blocking Liu Feng''s uppercut.


    This physical contact made the original contempt in the blood wolf''s eyes disappear instantly.


    A master of Dan Jin that made the blood wolf look down on him, but his fist made him numb his entire right hand, and even his entire arm suddenly lost sight.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s double fists launched a continuous onslaught like a high-speed spring.


    The two were fighting on a staircase on the fourth floor, which was not as good as five square meters. They were fighting consciousness and pure skill.


    The two men''s footsteps moved continuously, the four fists switched offense and defense, or punched or blocked. Within a distance of about one meter between the two men, they made a dazzling punch.


    There was a burst of boxing winds, and the two of them were centered on the surrounding area. The dust on the floor of the stepping platform was lifted by the two men''s fast-moving footsteps over a meter high, but at the same time they were suppressed by the horrible wind.


    "No way, this is impossible."


    The blood wolf became more and more frightened, exclaiming loudly: "How can a Danjin master have such terrible skills and how can he keep up with my speed?"


    "you guess?"


    Liu Feng''s offensive was pressing on the other side like a turbulent tsunami, and he said in a ridiculous tone: "If you tell me your shadowless practice, I will tell you why I am so powerful."


    "Fart, why don''t you die?"


    "Since you are so shy, you don''t have to talk anymore. Be at ease and be a legendary powerhouse killed by a master of Dan Jin."


    Liu Feng''s offensive is even more turbulent. The fourth-level dandan plus ten third-level danyuans provide him with overbearing and long power. It is just as terrifying as a humanoid offensive machine.


    In this way, the two attacked with such a high frequency, beating nearly two hundred beckons, and the blood wolves finally couldn''t stand it.


    "Second, don''t watch the liveliness on the fifth floor, come and help." The blood wolf roared, and at the same time suddenly kicked at his feet, shaped like a human firework, and flew up the stairs on the fifth floor.


    "I''m sorry, even if you can go up to the fifth floor, it''s a corpse." Liu Feng lifted his left hand, six silver lights blasted out, and shone toward the blood wolf.


    "Boy, I can''t kill anyone in you." Another man with a black leather fake face appeared, and stepped on the wall, running sideways, and he swung it in one hand, and took three of the six silver mansions. Road knocked out.


    At the same time, the blood wolf that fell up also clapped forward, and three silver awns were shot down.


    These are the six silver needles shot by Liu Feng. Liu Feng had never thought about it before, and with six silver needles, he would kill a legendary powerhouse.


    The main thing is that Liu Feng knows that in addition to the blood wolf, there are masters hidden. He also uses this method to lead other masters out.


    The two masters appeared at the same time, but Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a faint flash of light. "Two hit one, right, good, but you don''t follow the rules first."


    Huh!


    A ruler with a long ruler turned into a dazzling knife disc and chopped off at the newly appeared fake face man. At the same time, the dark ruler appeared on Liu Feng''s right hand.


    At this moment, the blood wolf stepped on the uppermost staircase on the fourth and a half floors, but Liu Feng pulled the trigger.


    Uh ...


    A series of six rounds of bullets were ejected from the muzzle, blocking all the space where Shadowless Hand Blood Wolf could and could avoid.


    You know, how wide are the stairs? How much space is there even on the jogging platform? Shrouded by six rounds of bullets, let alone a master of the middle rank, that is, a high rank, and even the strong ones above the rank of the mixed ranks should not be hurt.


    "Asshole, you actually use a gun. You don''t deserve to be a martial artist." The blood wolf roared angrily, and while he twisted his body in the air, he tried his best to move towards the corner leading to the fifth floor.


    However, the blood wolf''s body didn''t come up completely, and his powerful left ankle was shot through by a bullet, and a blood line sprayed out from behind his calf.


    It''s not over yet. When the blood wolf climbed to the corner of the staircase leading to the fifth floor, his blood blew up again on his left shoulder.


    "Liu Feng, as a martial artist, as the first place in the Qianlong list, do you actually use a gun against us who are also martial artists, do you still have the dignity that a warrior deserves?" Another wore black The guy with a fake face also growled loudly.


    Flying to another master''s scimitar, this guy slapped him with a slap and slanted the blade into the wall.


    There was a sneer of death on Liu Feng''s face, "Martial artist? Hehe! You are the third person to say such silly things to me. I have never said that I am a martial artist. I am a soldier and a Shoot down enemy soldiers. "


    While talking, Liu Feng stepped on his feet and rushed up to the fourth and a half steps on the steps. At the same time, he threw his left hand and a silver needle shone over the two black leather fake faces.


    "Soldier, shit!"


    The master who came out later, kicked his left foot on the handrail of the staircase, and jumped back to the fifth floor with a stupid figure.


    The blood wolf had shots on his shoulders and ankles, so he couldn''t get out. He could only go out with both palms to block the silver needle from Liu Feng.


    A piece of silver needle is really impossible for middle-level masters of mixed yuan. A piece of silver needle is all shocked by the palm of the blood wolf.


    However, Liu Feng didn''t want to use silver needles to hurt his opponent. What he wanted was the time when his opponent gave two hands.


    Huh!


    The machete slanting on the wall was pulled out by Liu Feng, and the Xueliang machete as thin as a cicada wing flipped on Liu Feng''s hand, and the knife light suddenly lit up at the blood wolf''s throat.


    "Dare to dare!" Another black-skinned master on the fifth floor jumped out and suddenly roared.


    puff!


    However, some were too late, and the light of the sword flashed and the blood appeared.


    After Liu Feng got out of the sword, he didn''t look at the blood wolf anymore, his figure had already turned the corner, and he stepped on three steps.


    thump!


    The blood wolf that had been wiped through the throat with a knife fell to the ground, and a blood stain appeared quickly under him, and the blood stain expanded.


    "I don''t dare!"


    Liu Feng stood on the third floor and looked up at the fifth-floor stepping platform. The corner of his mouth provoked a ridiculous arc, "I not only dare to kill him, but also dare to kill you. Listen to the blood wolf saying that you are called dragons and tigers Shan Sanjue, is there another master upstairs? Let''s come out together. "


    "Boy, if you don''t use a gun and kill you, I''ll be enough."


    The black-skinned fake face man on the fifth floor clenched his fists and said, "I have no shadow legs and blood deer, and I can kill you."


    "Stupid!" Liu Feng said in disdain: "If you hadn''t shot with the blood wolf just now, I didn''t plan to use a gun. On the other hand, neither of you could kill me with a shot, and now dare to say a pair to me One? Do you deserve it? "


    Liu Feng picked up the steps as he spoke. When his voice fell, he was only one step away and went up to the fifth floor.


    As soon as Liu Feng stepped on the fifth-floor stepping platform, Blood Deer grabbed the handrail of the staircase with his right hand, suddenly leaping, his legs kicked out like two spring hammers towards Liu Feng''s chest, head, and abdomen. .


    The so-called bloodless deer with no shadow legs, his leg work is really terrifying, especially in such a small space on the stepping platform, which makes Liu Feng feel great pressure.


    "My master said that for some people who focus on leg work, the flexibility of their legs can be comparable to their arms. Today I finally saw such terrible leg work. It''s amazing!"


    Liu Feng really gave the blood deer a choice, and then he simply retreated and stepped down four steps from the steps.


    "As you said about the blood wolf, you want to go, can you go?" The blood deer grabbed the right hand of the staircase handrail ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and suddenly pushed him down with his whole body.


    For a master like Blood Deer, his legs are as flexible as his arms, and his hands can also be used as feet.


    Huh!


    While the blood deer chased down, his legs were like two spindles in the air, kicking out continuously towards Liu Feng, and kicking out a burst of whistling wind, and even kicked out the hum of a sound storm.


    Liu Feng was forced to step back, and finally forced back to the fourth floor and a half.


    "Military, haha! You are nothing but this." The blood deer roared, and his body that had been bowing in the air suddenly collapsed. At this moment, his right leg seemed to be elongated, and he was still close to Liu Feng With a distance of half a meter, this leg was kicked out, and a cry came to Liu Feng''s eyes.


    "Fuck! Didn''t your mother tell you that it was rude to kick someone''s face with your feet?" Liu Feng was actually taken aback by this foot. .


    But then, the leg kicked by the blood deer suddenly split forward and down, and patted Liu Feng''s chest with his feet.


    Like a whirlwind, Liu Feng turned around the corner, avoiding this foot.


    At the same time, the blood deer''s body shape also fell to the ground, and in response to the trend of falling, his body dived directly, and his right leg, which was also split, suddenly stepped forward, and his heavy leg was bent towards Liu Feng''s left leg knee.


    "Boy, how do you hide this last leg, I have three legs and have never missed it!"


    When kicking this leg out, the blood deer''s eyes were already proud, and he even saw the picture of Liu Feng about to break his leg and then be killed by him.


    Faced with the last low note, Liu Feng was also startled with cold sweat. When he reacted, the blood deer''s feet had been pinched to an inch in front of his knees.


    The feet are full of body, but the terrible strength has made Liu Feng feel the pain of acupuncture at the knee.

 Chapter 404： Color technique

    hide?


    It must be inevitable. Even before Liu Feng did not kick the third leg of the blood deer, Liu Feng was doing a backward movement, but he still didn''t come fast.


    However, there are times when luck is needed, and unlucky things can be a lucky thing.


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly felt something tripped under his feet and fell uncontrollably.


    While the blood deer''s foot hit Liu Feng''s knee, he slid upwards along Liu Feng''s left leg because Liu Feng fell backwards. When he approached Liu Feng''s lower abdomen, he stopped the momentum of forward kick. .


    Nima!


    Since he was not kicked, he was only kicked by the blood deer''s foot on his leg. Liu Feng almost hurt the street and looked at the pants on his left leg. He was rubbed into a twist by his opponent''s strong feet. damaged.


    The blood deer also wanted to scold the street at this time, and he found that it was the body of Wuying Hand Blood Wolf that tripped Liu Feng.


    The blood deer is countless, but it has not been counted. His most sharp foot failed to produce the most effective killing because of his brother''s body.


    Liu Feng, who was sitting on the ground with one butt, smiled. "Blood deer, blood deer, not even your dead brother will help you, this time you have no chance to kill me again."


    Liu Feng jumped up while talking, his body twisted in mid-air, and her feet swung away toward her opponent like a lotus.


    The blood deer was stunned and leaped backwards, and shouted loudly, "Play legs with me, are you calling me when my shadowless legs are white? Can I have the first chance to kill you, just There will definitely be a second. "


    "You really think so much, Feng Feng, I won''t eat you twice, you are ready to go to the land to accompany your brother."


    Liu Feng pressed hard step by step, no longer giving the opponent a chance to kick his leg, and forced the blood deer back to the fifth floor all the way.


    The strength of the blood deer is almost the same as that of the blood wolf. The skill may not even be higher than the blood wolf, but the leg work is too sharp.


    This kind of strength was really entangled by Liu Feng, and there was almost no chance of turning over.


    Bang!


    After the 50th move, Liu Feng made a note of the Buddha''s boxing fist furnace, and the blood deer failed to block his hands with both hands. He flew backwards and slammed into the security door on the fifth floor.


    Although the staircase security doors in general hotels are fire-resistant passages that are not allowed to be locked, in fact, almost any hotel floor security door is locked, and it is a thick iron door.


    The blood deer slammed the iron gates facing away inwardly by seven or eight inches.


    Bang!


    Immediately after, another blow from Liu Feng came out, and the blood deer''s body bounced back from the iron gate at this time. He was hit with a full blow by Liu Feng, and a large bone broke in his chest. The sound of clicking, the body hit the iron gate again.


    In this collision, the blood deer spurted blood and even bleed outwards along the nose, and the iron gate facing away knocked backwards.


    The blood deer''s body crashed into the fifth-floor corridor, flew more than ten meters away, and slammed to the ground.


    Huh!


    However, when Liu Feng killed the blood deer and blasted the security door on the fifth floor, he also knocked over the horse honeycomb. The doors of more than a dozen guest rooms on both sides of the corridor on the fifth floor were pushed open at the same time, and gunmen in black appeared one by one, and the expressionless end gun rushed towards Liu Feng.


    by!


    Liu Fengli made a swear word, and before the opponents fired, he had found out that the Dark Ruler was the first to pull the trigger.


    Uh ...


    The dark ruler and Liu Feng''s super fast hand speed ended perfectly, and the muzzle of the black hole burst into a continuous ballistic airflow.


    The first gunman who rushed out had more than a dozen people out of breath in less than three seconds. Anyone who hit the gun was either penetrated by a bullet at the center of his eyebrows. Just the pistol killing effort made him face Liu Feng The gunmen were shocked.


    "The idea is so hard!"


    "Why the gunman ambushing on the next few floors hasn''t come up yet, isn''t it good to pinch this fierce man up and down?"


    "No, the people on the floor below have lost contact."


    At the same time, in these gunmen, some sounds suddenly made their military hearts stunned.


    boom!


    What made these people even more afraid was the sudden sound of gunfire at the elevator entrance on the fifth floor corridor.


    A young man of medium size and black clothes appeared quietly. The young man held his gun in both hands, and the two guns shot at the crowd continuously and quickly.


    Every time the gunfire sounded, a man in black was shot to the ground.


    "Boss, haven''t I been late?" The two-handed gunman asked aloud as he shot and killed.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug arc of curiosity, "God of guns, you are not too late, these miscellaneous pieces are left to you!"


    "Okay, you can go upstairs. I''m here, Boss, you have no worries."


    The master who killed with double guns is the gun **** Xia Jingwei on the list. The skill of the gun god, even if it is not as good as Liu Feng, the gap is very small. The sudden shooting of such a fierce man is like a unilateral slaughter.


    Liu Feng shot the last shot with a smile, but also shot the last bullet, and then walked away in two steps on the fifth-and-a-half stepping platform.


    "no one?"


    Standing on the fifth floor and a half, Liu Feng frowned.


    With his keen sense now, he obviously felt that a master was watching him in the dark, but no one was found.


    This is a stairwell, how can there be a dark place to hide?


    call!


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Feng stepped up again.


    Sixth floor! After reaching the sixth floor, there are still no masters?


    "Two of Longwushan Sanjue have already died. Can''t the last one come out?"


    When Liu Feng stepped up to the first step to the seventh floor, he said loudly: "If you are not coming out, I have to go to the ninth floor and catch Lu Yan directly. Do you treat Lu Yan as a dog? No one has the courage? "


    Liu Feng''s voice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ accompanied by gunfire downstairs, echoed up and down the stairwell, but still no one responded.


    The more no one responded, the stronger the sense of crisis in Liu Feng''s heart.


    When Liu Feng walked up to the seventh floor, a white shed skin above Liu Feng''s head suddenly fell off. The shed skin, at most, is a thin piece of plaster. It is naturally light and silent, and even more difficult to detect.


    That''s right, even at this moment, Liu Feng didn''t notice any difference, but the sense of crisis in his heart had reached the limit.


    "Well! With color skills, this is the ancient martial arts in the West. How can anyone in Huaxia?" Just then, Yao Xiansen''s voice sounded.


    The dark yellow iron door skin of the security door on the seventh floor suddenly fell out. Then, this thin skin broke, and Yao Xiansen appeared suddenly as if the magic had become alive, and jumped up, flying to the falling shed. skin.


    "Damn, there are masters hiding under my eyelids." An angry hoarse sounded, the shed skin cracked, and then a man with a black fake face appeared.


    boom!


    The fake face man punched in the air, carried Yao Xiansen''s kick, and then flew back to the window on the seventh-step pedestal.


    Yao Xiansen also landed and stood firmly in front of Liu Feng.


    "by!"


    Liu Feng was really frightened at this time. It can be said with certainty that if not Yao Xiansen appeared, I am afraid that Feng Brother will be finished now.


    "Liu Feng, you keep going upstairs. I''ll deal with this person."


    Yao Xiansen pointed upstairs, but his eyes locked on the black-skinned fake-faced man. "Western ancient martial arts, few Orientals can learn, especially the stunt such as color technique, where did you steal it from? "


    "Oh! Do you think I will tell you? The Western ancient martial arts I know don''t just have a color technique, come to kill me if you are dissatisfied!" The black-skinned fake man said provocatively.

 Chapter 405： Daniludi

    "I am a kind person. If you let me kill you, I will meet your requirements." Yao Xiansen flashed a murderous eye and walked towards the black-skinned man, "Liu Feng killed your two brothers , You are the last one, please also name it and let me know what I will kill. "


    Ha ha!


    The black-skinned smirk man sneered, "I''m the boss of Dragon Tiger Mountain III, no shadow swordsman blood sail."


    At the moment of reporting his name, Blood Sail pumped her right hand around her waist, and a slender soft sword only the width of her fingers came out of the sheath. A sudden noise shook the air out of a stream of air vibrations. Refers to Yao Xiansen''s brows.


    "Swordsman, hum!"


    Yao Xiansen sneered back, his sword pointed forward, only half an inch away from Yao Xiansen''s brows, but Yao Xiansen could very easily maintain this half inch so that the blood sail''s sword could not be crossed, and even Yao Yao stunned his weapon and said, "Your sword It is also the ancient thin-twig fencing in the West. Do n��t you use Chinese martial arts? ��


    chug!


    Blood Sail did not reply, but suddenly stepped closer, his wrists trembled, and the sharp sword burst into a small cross with the soft line long sword body, and at the point of the sword, a cross was faintly transmitted. Jianqi.


    "Faculty! Cross Shadow Sword of the Holy See!"


    Yao Xiansen was shocked by his swearing, his footwork was erratic, his body twisted and twisted, and he avoided the sword.


    Although Yao Xiansen avoided, the sharp wall of the wall behind Yao Xiansen was picked out by a deep cross sword mark.


    At this point, Liu Feng had already reached the seventh floor and a half. The two masters competed. He didn''t want to be a cannon fodder, and he didn''t want to go far and miss the two masters duel. With the cross-sword sword displayed by Blood Fengfan, Liu Feng just glanced at him, all of which caused a cold sweat.


    It seems that this sword is not only terrible to kill human body, but also has the effect of attacking human spirit.


    "This guy Yao Xiansen is really unfathomable. If it was me, I''m afraid it would be given this second by the sword." Liu Feng secretly praised.


    That ��s right, Yao Xiansen ��s strength is really terrifying. After avoiding this sword, the Hebrew man also probing his right hand at the same time and slamming the blood sail ��s wrist with a bang. Skills, then I will disuse your right hand with a sword. "


    Ha ha!


    Xuefan didn''t startle and smiled, "I guess you will use this trick, but you don''t know the anti-joint martial arts, especially the martial arts by hand. Are we Chinese people the best?"


    While talking, Xue Fan turned his wrist and turned his soft sword to invert, and wiped against Yao Xiansen''s wrist.


    The skill of turning the sword with his hand and twisting his wrist was also very clever, but ... the soft sword wiped by the blood sail turned only a third of a turn, and could not move.


    "This����"


    Just now he was proud of the blood sail, his face became ugly for a moment, because he found that his wrists and even his entire arms were numb, and he couldn''t move any more.


    Yao Xiansen said coldly, "Yes, the capture is really good, but unfortunately, you can''t use it well."


    Click!


    As the voice landed, the sound of bone fracture also sounded. Yao Xiansen suddenly stunned, even breaking the forearm of Blood Sail.


    "Ah! How is this possible? You are the skill of a big tablet player, how could you possibly have our Chinese martial arts?" Xue Fan screamed loudly, and the software in his hand fell to the ground.


    "It''s very simple. I have two masters, one of whom is a Chinese."


    After Yao Xiansen gained power, he took his left hand upwards and slammed Xuefan''s neck. "Now talk about you, how did you get Western ancient martial arts?"


    Xue Fan''s face was red and brave, and he drew his throat and said, "I, you, if you don''t kill me, I will say."


    Click!


    Yao Xiansen didn''t even think about it. Together with his five fingers, he severed the blood sail''s throat and cervical spine.


    Dragon Tiger Mountain is a must, and three legendary masters are all hung up today.


    After killing people, Yao Xiansen hooked with his foot and Xuefan''s soft sword flew towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng reached out to catch the software. This sword is only three feet and an inch long, and is as thin as a finger wide blade body, but it has a heavy feeling of pressing the hand.


    "Liu Feng, my promise to you is complete. Although it can''t be compared with you wanting me to fight Chilong ahead of time, but this sword is also compensated." After Yao Xiansen said this, he turned and walked downstairs.


    "What''s so special about this sword?" Liu Feng asked.


    Yao Xiansen said without looking back: "This sword was the Sabre of the Western Crusades at that time was the sword of Master Cantona. I also just recognized it. I guess that the ancient western martial arts mastered by Xuefan was from here. From the sword. "


    sword!


    Liu Feng held the soft sword in front of him and observed carefully.


    ...


    "Abominable, even these three people died."


    At the same time, Lu Yan filmed in the room 909 on the ninth floor. The LCD monitor in front of him played everything that happened in the stairwell. Stepping back and forth, he muttered to himself: "What to do? Is it true that he wants to agree to his conditions and let him do it?"


    Squeak!


    At the same time, the bedroom door in 909 was pushed open, and a man with a foot wrap on his head came out, "Lu Shao, are you still hesitant? I don''t think you want to completely destroy today''s careful arrangements. ? "


    This buddy is obviously an Indian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the Chinese language is very fluent.


    "Duan Nelu? Emperor, are you sure that you have played Liu Feng''s helper?" Lu Yan asked the Indians by name.


    That ��s right, this Indian is Du Nilu? Emperor! One of the three super caste forces in India, and the master of Wen Xiaoyue, did not expect this guy to come together with Lu Yan.


    The original Indian emperor family, after being brought back to Tang Xinyi by Masika, no one dared to step into Huaxia, but no one could think of it. The master came to Huaxia as early as half a month ago, because of some kind of For special reasons, Lu Yan got it together.


    "I think I can beat that person."


    Duan Nilu? Di said confidently: "I am said to be the first person in the congenital, in the realm of mixed Yuan, no one can be more powerful than me."


    Lu Yan stared at Duan Nilu, his eyes flickered as if hesitating.


    Duan Nilu continued, "Lu Yan, haven''t you always wanted to marry Wen Xiaoyue? Didn''t your Lu family just want to marry Wen''s family? But I also arrested the apprentice Xiaoyou, this is my sincerity ,right now����"


    "Okay, you don''t need to say anything."


    Lu Yan sat back to his position again and solemnly said, "Okay, I promise you. As long as you help me catch Liu Feng today, after I have mastered Donghai Energy, I will share 30% of your shares. . "


    "It''s all about."


    Duniru smiled, turned and walked outside the room, "wait for my good news."


    Wow ...


    As soon as Du Nilu stepped out of the room, Lu Yan''s LCD monitor suddenly appeared like a snowflake, and then all the pictures disappeared.


    On the seventh floor, Liu Feng, holding his head back and holding his head up, was still in the hands of his software. At this time, he stuck in the corner of the shed, and almost half of the sword body pierced into the wall.

 Chapter 406： Kind Peng Jiaqi

    "Lu Yan, wouldn''t you conceal me from these small means arranged in the stairwell?"


    Liu Feng smiled and said to himself: "You have prepared so many cards for me, and invited so many masters. Now it is time to look at the meal I prepared for your ace."


    After saying this, Liu Feng jumped up and grabbed the hilt of the soft sword.


    "I''m glad to patronize. I almost threw away such precious things. The sword is not the best treasure Yao Xiansen gave me, but the thing in the hilt." After Liu Feng landed, he pulled out four yellowed pieces from the back of the sword cup paper.


    Four pieces of paper, on which four ancient martial arts are recorded, are: shadowless hand, shadowless leg, attached color technique, cross shadow sword.


    It turns out that the three martial arts of Longhushan are all here.


    Shadowless hands and shadowless legs are real Chinese martial arts skills, but color skills and cross shadow swords are Western ancient martial arts skills.


    If it wasn''t for today ��s blood sail, or if Yao Xiansen would not come today, Liu Feng had n��t heard of it. Westerners also said that ancient martial arts were still so powerful.


    However, by looking at the introduction on these four papers, Liu Feng knew a little about Western ancient martial arts.


    It turns out that Western ancient martial arts are somewhat different from Chinese martial arts. They cannot be cultivated without reaching the legendary level.


    "No, it''s not that simple on paper."


    Liu Feng took a closer look at the introduction of Shadowless Hands and Shadowless Legs. This martial art has a very special effect, but it also states that it cannot be practiced forcibly unless it is in the realm of mixed yuan. .


    "It seems that although there are cultural differences between the East and the West, there are still some things that cannot be changed." Liu Feng said with emotion.


    "You young man, you are very accurate.


    At this moment, Du Nilu, who was wrapped in a foot cloth, walked down from the eighth floor. This super-master from India had a pair of eyes brighter than the LED light cannon, indicating that his skill was absolutely unfathomable.


    What''s more interesting is that the Duannilu Emperor also likes bragging. When he met Liu Feng, he didn''t do it for the first time. He stood on the eighth floor stance and pretended to be an excellent man and said, "Boy, You are a genius. The real genius of Xi Wu, I have a little bit to bear to kill you. "


    "Pretend to be a perpetrator! Who are you?" Liu Feng was rude, not only directly violent, but also appeared very strong in the presence of this apparently super master.


    Scolded by Liu Feng as a perpetrator, Duan Nilu''s face sank slightly, and he shook his head and said, "You guys, you are forcing me to kill a genius! You should not know who I am? I''m Duani ... "


    "Okay, I''m not in the mood to hear who you are."


    Liu Feng interrupted Duan Nelu''s words a bit rudely, and at the same time he raised his right hand and cracked his fingers, "hand."


    Bang, bang, bang ...


    The sound of gunfire rang abruptly, and the eighth-floor security door was instantly hit by windows and holes.


    That''s right, someone was shooting in the hallway on the eighth floor, facing the stairwell, and not alone.


    Nima!


    At a certain moment, Du Nilu lost his masterly style instantly, because of panic, his features were distorted.


    But the real top master, the reaction speed is also super fast, almost at the moment the first shot sounded, he turned and jumped backwards.


    It was just that, in a flash, the dense bullets shot through the security door made deep bullet holes in the opposite wall, and the white, powder and cement foam of the wall cracked everywhere.


    "Fuck! This is making PM2.5!" Liu Feng said with one hand covering his nose.


    ...


    At this time, the Yang Group was more lively than the Park Hotel. Originally Chen had brought people to make trouble, and most people did not know.


    But now, almost everyone in the Yang Group knows it, because under the leadership of Miss Yang, a group of executives looked at Chen Guoran, so that Brother Ran was climbing outwards.


    That''s right, Chen Guoran''s legs were broken, and no kind person would lift him, so he had to climb on his own if he wanted to leave.


    "Chen really, you have to cheer! Don''t say I didn''t remind you, if you can''t climb out in ten minutes, people will still hit you for five minutes." Yang Shiwen is wearing a decent business outfit, whoever looks at her Is an elegant professional beauty, but speaks like the head of a gangster.


    Even more frightening is that Cheng Xiaoxi, a petite figure, shook a broken chair leg in her hand, and said frantically, "Yes, Brother Chen, in fact, you can climb slowly because I haven''t hit you enough. ! "


    "Look, you''re only climbing to the ninth floor now. At your speed, you can climb down three floors at most. You can''t avoid being beaten up, so don''t be too anxious. The three of us are fighting. You don''t hurt very much. "


    Ahhh!


    Chen Guoran, dragging a pair of broken legs down, vomited out old blood. Originally, he climbed down the stairs, which caused a pair of broken legs to hurt his heart. The speed was really slow, but after hearing these three beauties, his speed actually more than doubled.


    This time is also the time when the Yangs Group employees are off work. Many Yangs employees are unwilling to squeeze the elevator during this rush hour, all flooding into the stairwell and preparing to walk downstairs.


    But when so many Yang''s employees saw this scene, they were deeply shocked.


    "This, what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know if it''s right, it seems that our beauty CEO hit someone and forced that person to climb downstairs."


    "Nonsense, our beauty president is so beautiful and kind, how can it hit someone? The one who climbs down is not human."


    Many employees don''t understand what''s going on, and are still whispering. Some people even directly depreciated Chen Guoran in order to make fun of Yang Shiwen, the beautiful president.


    Only the kind and simple Peng Jiaqi kept whispering, "Chen Sure enough, you''re beaten a few times, I''m afraid you''re going to be killed. You have to cheer on, climb on, if you can''t bear it, just roll up the stairs Roll down a bit faster. "


    Ahhh!


    After listening to Peng Jiaqi''s words, Yang Shiwen, Cheng Xiaoxi and Dai Yaner all made amusement.


    Yeah, Chen might have been killed a few more times, but he rolled the stairs, from the ninth floor to the first floor, didn''t he die?


    Chen Guoran was so painful and angry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He kept humming along his nose. He didn''t want to care about Peng Jiaqi originally, but he couldn''t hold his sister''s mumble.


    As a result, Chen Guoran said like a grumpy: "Miss Peng, I know you are kind, but my legs are not brave, you want me to roll the stairs, can you help me?"


    "Ah? I, I ..." Peng Jiaqi hesitated.


    Chen Guoran said angrily: "I understand, Miss Peng thinks I''m dirty. If you want to use your hands and legs, just kick with your feet."


    "Chen really, who do you think I am? Although we are enemies, I really don''t want to see Shiwen torture you like this."


    Peng Jiaqi had a kind of grievance that was misunderstood, so he crouched down and pushed hard against Chen Guoran''s waist. "I''ll help you and prove that I''m really kind."


    Ah ... lie down!


    It happened that Chen Kuoran climbed to the stairs on the eighth and a half floors, and was pushed by Peng Jiaqi. He had no resistance, and screamed like a pig, rolling down.


    "Oh my god! Jiaqi, you are so kind." Seeing this, Yang Shiwen stroked his forehead.


    Dai Weier said with a weird expression on her face: "Sister Jiaqi, you are so kind and Chen may not appreciate it. You see, he rolled to the seventh floor. It seems that he is still not satisfied. Would you like to help him? ? "


    "Jiaqi, don''t help him, after all, we will hit him again!" Cheng Xiaoxi said with a smile.


    "No, I must help him." Peng Jiaqi''s kindness broke out at this time. After running quickly, she pushed Chen Guoran to the stairs, and then ...


    "Well! Miss Peng, in fact you can''t ... ah! You can''t help me!" Chen Guoran screamed and rolled off again.

 Chapter 407： You dont have that 1 minute

    "No help, no."


    Yang Shiwen laughed while covering her stomach, and added fire aside, "Jiaqi, you won''t help him. Miss Ben will definitely kill him for a while."


    "Yes, the stick in my hand is already hunger and thirsty." Xiao Xi shouted, shaking a half-length chair.


    Looking at the appearance of Cheng Xiaoxi''s little sister, Dai Daier covered her forehead with her hand and said, "Oh my God! I feel that Chen really has a short life."


    As a result, Peng Jiaqi was even more anxious, pushing Chen Guoran all the way down the stairs quickly.


    When Chen really rolled to the first floor, the whole person was swollen, and the whole person''s spirit was a little confused, but he kept muttering, "Save me, save me! Send me to the hospital, I think I You can also rescue it. "


    "Awful!"


    "This person is Chen Guoran? It''s really brain-dead, why do you have to provoke the Yang Group?"


    "It''s all hurt like this. Is there any value in treatment?"


    When Chen Kuoran rolled down the next floor, a group of security guards gathered around. It was this group of strong security guards who felt Chen Suanran feel scalp.


    Peng Jiaqi, who helped Chen Guoran to finish the stairs all the way, had a layer of glittering sweat on her forehead, but she felt a sense of accomplishment on her face, rubbing her sweat with her little hand and saying, "I think he can Rescue, please help him call an ambulance. "


    At Peng Jiaqi''s request, a group of security guards hurriedly carried Chen Guoran out.


    At the back door of the Yangs Group, the security guards wanted to leave Chen Sure enough to leave.


    But Chen was blown by the cold wind, and seemed to be awake. He hurried for help: "Brothers, all right, help me to take a car to the hospital."


    cut!


    A group of security guards rolled their eyes and turned to leave.


    Only a good-looking young security guard stopped and whispered, "What''s the benefit of calling a car for you?"


    "I, I''m out of money, I ... no, I still have some money, and I still have some money in my WeChat wallet, as long as you save me, I will send me a big red envelope." Chen Guoran said, and reached out and touched the phone.


    The young security guard''s eyes brightened, and he reached out and grabbed Chen Guoran''s mobile phone, then opened WeChat.


    "Fuck! You have ten and fifty in your WeChat wallet!" The young security guard flashed in front of his eyes, and then touched his mobile phone to start transferring money. "Well, let me call you a car. You go to the hospital yourself, ten thousand." It ��s a red envelope for me, and fifty yuan is enough for the fare. ��


    Nima!


    Chen really felt dark before his eyes, but his mood soon calmed down again, and he muttered to himself: "Fortunately, there are more than 10,000 in my Alipay, which should be enough for medical expenses."


    "Well! You also have money in Alipay."


    The security guard who just transferred WeChat money flashed up and opened Alipay.


    This time Chen really cried, and the entire 10,000 yuan in Alipay was transferred away by the young security guard.


    "Well, you have more than five hundred dollars left in Alipay, which should be enough for you to buy medicine. Also, I''ve called Didi taxi with your WeChat. After a while, you should go to the hospital without delay. It ��s time to rescue Kazakhstan. ��After the young security guard transferred the money, Meimei da left.


    In the president''s office, someone from the company''s engineering department has already come to deal with it and is ready to renovate.


    Qi Lao and Ge Lao had already turned into two bodies at this time, and Lao Man packed them in garbage bags and sent them away.


    ...


    "Crouch! Liu Feng, you actually ambush so many gunmen, didn''t you come alone?"


    In the stairwell of the apartment building of the Park Hotel, Du Nilu had already jumped to the eighth and a half floors at this time, but two shocking blood holes appeared in his calf. The super master from India hurt his entire face. It''s all green.


    Although at the level of end Nelu, as long as the bullet does not hit the point, it is only a matter of time for him to recover, but the calf punctured by the bullet will inevitably affect his mobility!


    "Hehe! You all know how to use so many masters in order to kill. Didn''t you think I would bring someone?" Liu Feng flew up, and the dark ruler who had previously emptied the bullets changed his magazine and reappeared in him Hands.


    Puff puff����


    Faced with a master such as Nilu, Liu Feng will not give the opponent even a slight chance, so a shot is dead.


    "Damn, I really thought I could kill me with just a few guns?" Duan Nilu patted the ground with both palms, and continued to rush forward with his reaction.


    �� Dang!


    At the same time, the security door at the eighth floor was also kicked open from the corridor, led by the gun gods Xia Jingwei and Park Dongxia, and rushed out with a dozen people in black.


    "You follow, remember, don''t be soft when you meet the enemy." Liu Feng continued to chase upwards, and at the same time gave orders to his men.


    "understand!"


    Xia Jingwei and Pu Dongxia responded at the same time, then quickly followed.


    When Liu Feng entered the apartment of the Park Hotel, he had been facing the attack of the gunmen, and now turned around, he led a group of gunmen to hunt down a super master.


    "I hate it. I want to end Nelu? Emperor, but I was shot in the calf for a moment, and I want to be chased by you little characters." End Nelu ran upstairs and yelled angrily.


    "It''s useless to hate you. A master''s personal strength is strong, but facing a strong team is dregs."


    Liu Feng said while chasing and killing: "I have always understood this principle since the rise of Liu Feng, and you don''t understand it. See now, the team is really strong."


    Du Nilu continued to run up, but when he reached the ninth floor, he laughed proudly, "Little boy, you are right, the team is really strong. Hahaha, then you look at my team Right. "


    As Duan Nelu spoke, three gunmen wearing bullet-proof jackets, bullet-proof pants, and even bullet-proof helmets blocked the stairs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three also had AK and black hole muzzles in their hands. At the same time, Liu Feng, who was facing downstairs, ejected a deadly tongue of fire.


    Of course, at the same time as the three men appeared, Liu Feng also hid behind the corner of the stairs.


    "Boy, don''t you like to kill? Don''t you say your team is strong? You come up!"


    With dense gunfire and gun smoke, Du Nilu shouted, "Can''t you come up? Give me a minute, the gunshot wound on my leg will not affect me, I promise you for a while It would be ugly to die. "


    "Sorry, you don''t have that minute!"


    Liu Feng looked back at Pu Dongxia who had just run behind him, then raised his index finger and pointed upwards toward the gap in the handrail of the stairs, "Get rid of them."


    "it is good!"


    Pu Dongxia answered, and a grenade with the fuse unplugged flew up the gap in the armrest.


    Bang!


    The grenade exploded outside the security door on the ninth floor. The huge impulse shocked the surrounding wall, cracked a large amount of dust, and even the jogging platform and the entire staircase were buzzing.


    It was Liu Feng, Xia Jingwei, and a master of the seat government, all hugging near the wall under the quake.


    As for Pu Dongxia, who threw out his grenade, he was shocked, and his head was covered with dust and cement residue.


    After the smoke cleared, Liu Feng looked up, and the large step on the ninth floor''s stepping platform cracked, even showing signs of collapse. As for the security door on the ninth floor, it was blown up.


    The three body-loaded gunmen had already been blasted into scum.


    "Oh! I said, you don''t have that minute!"


    Liu Feng straightened his hips, and as he bounced off the dust on his body, he walked up and shouted, "Hey, what kind of Nilu, do you come out? If you don''t die, stand up, I will give you A heads-up opportunity. "

 Chapter 408： You, its you again!

    opportunity?


    Xia Jingwei, who was behind Liu Feng, heard Liu Feng''s words and almost fell on the ground.


    "That old man, was the boss so shameless before?" Xia Jingwei whispered.


    Park Dongxia nodded and said in a smaller voice: "This is the old style of our boss, and the next time you say something bad about the boss, you have to be very quiet, the boss'' ears are better than dog ears."


    cough!


    As soon as these two scams finished talking, Liu Feng coughed and said, "Lao Pu, Lao Xia, and so on, when today''s matters are resolved, you two will each be punished to do 50,000 squats. I found that you two There are flaws in the strength of the disk, and it needs to be strengthened. "


    gosh!


    Pu Dongxia and Xia Jingwei widened their eyes at the same time, and then flattened their mouths like two angry young daughters-in-law.


    Just then, a weak voice sounded again, "Liu Feng, you are shameless! You actually bombed me with a grenade, and I haven''t died yet. In the face of a master like me, what can you do with it? Yes What qualifications scream with me? "


    what!


    After hearing this voice, Liu Feng and others gave a stun.


    Immediately, Liu Feng turned his head to look inside the security door, and Du Nilu was lying in the middle of the corridor on the ninth floor, with two heavily deformed security doors underneath him. Yes, it''s Duanniru. He really isn''t dead, but it looks like he''s not far away from death.


    At this time, Neil, his clothes were torn to pieces by the shock wave of the explosion, the foot wrap was gone, his hair and eyebrows were burned, and his body was bloodied.


    "Great, you are amazing!"


    Liu Feng smiled suddenly after seeing such a Neilu, and then strode into the corridor of the ninth floor, "You are so good, can you still stand up?"


    At this moment, Du Nilu''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of suffocation and unwillingness. He gritted his teeth and said, "If you give me half a month, no, one week is enough. Give me a week, I can recover half of what I am It''s not a problem to kill you. "


    "I believe what you said, but ..."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a touch of irony, "I won''t even give you a minute, will I still wait for you for a week?"


    "You!" There was a look of despair in Duanniru''s eyes, but he was still fighting for the last time. "I am the three super caste emperor of India, I ..."


    "Oh! I remember you, you are the master of Masika and Wen Xiaoyue, aren''t you?" After Liu Feng heard the three castes, he suddenly thought of Wen Xiaoyue when he was in the Wudang Qianlong list. What he said.


    "Yes, since you know Marcika and Wen Xiaoyue."


    Duan Nilu seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, and said, "I have given Wen Yan to Lu Yan, the capital''s Lu family. If you will let me go, this time, I will give you Masika. . "


    Oh?


    Liu Feng frowned slightly. "You actually gave away your apprentice? Hehe! Whoever recognizes you as a master is really a sad life!"


    puff!


    While talking, Liu Feng had pulled the trigger.


    The bullet fired by the Dark Ruler not only penetrated Du Nilu''s eyebrow, but even collapsed his eyes from the eye socket because of the bullet''s collapsing properties.


    The grand generation of legendary figures from India hung up so miserably.


    "Boss, all of us have taken over the Park Hotel. I believe Lu Yan is still in room 909."


    "Boss, in addition to the hotel apartment building, several villa-style presidential suites in the park have also been controlled by us. If you want to come to Lu Yan, you can''t escape unless you have wings."


    Pu Dongxia and Xia Jingwei gathered beside Liu Feng and said one by one.


    The members of the other prefectures, now scattered across the entire floor of the ninth floor, seemed calm and orderly.


    "Very well, it''s time for me to meet with Lu Yan." Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a murder, and then the whole person calmed down.


    Walked to the door of Room 909, before Liu Feng knocked on the door, the door squeaked and was opened from the inside.


    "Lu Yan!"


    As soon as the door opened, Liu Feng saw a young man who was similar in appearance to him, but also handsome, but with a natural shade in his eyes.


    This young man is the big and small of the Lu family in the capital, and Lu Yan, one of the four youngest in the capital, is also the opponent of Liu Feng who had venerated himself when he was in the army.


    "Liu Feng!"


    Lu Yan also looked at Liu Feng. He also seemed very calm at this time, and he felt like meeting his old friend. He said, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, you have matured a lot, and my strength is so strong that I feel a sense of fear. To what extent have you gone through these years? "


    "I''ve been through it a lot, do you want to hear it?" Liu Feng didn''t start immediately, as if talking to an old friend.


    "Think!" After Lu Yan spit out the word, she stepped back two steps, posing Liu Feng into the room.


    Liu Feng was also polite, and walked in while saying, "You want to know what I have experienced in the past few years, I can tell you, but I want to listen to you first, why did you harm me at the beginning? I mean , Hurt our team of comrades. "


    After entering the room, Liu Feng sat on the sofa very politely, but his eyes were always locked on the landing.


    Lu Yan sat across from Liu Feng and sighed softly, "We are enemies in the army. You should know me. I am a bit jealous and ca n��t stand anyone better than me, so in my In your eyes, you must die. "


    Ok!


    Liu Fengqing gave a humming voice, and put on a posture of continuing to listen.


    Lu Yan continued: "Of course, this is not enough for me to really deal with you or your previous generation of Tianjian. The problem lies with Dai Zhixiong, which is the fish intestine sword of your previous generation. .I am so big that only two women can fascinate me, one is the little fairie Wen Xiaoxie in the capital, and the other is Dai Zhixiong''s sister ... "


    When Lu Yan mentioned Dai Zhixiong, there seemed to be a hint of memory in his eyes.


    The same is true of Liu Feng, except that Liu Feng''s body has already revealed his murderousness undisguised.


    "Liu Feng, haven''t you seen Dai Zhixiong''s sister? That''s a gentle and wise woman. I think only such an excellent woman can be worthy of me."


    Lu Yan continued: "But you know what? I offered to show my respect to the Dai family, but Dai Zhixiong obstructed it and pointed to my nose to say that I didn''t deserve his sister, haha!"


    "So you vent your hatred on the previous generation of Tianjian?" Liu Feng''s upper body leaned forward slightly, and he had already made a gesture of ready to attack.


    "If that''s the case, of course, I won''t start against Tianjian immediately. Tianjian, that''s our strongest special team in China, a national weapon, how can you move it casually?"


    When Lu Yan said here, the gloom in his eyes was stronger, and even a crazy expression appeared on his face, "But do you know? I asked Dai Zhixiong three times, hoping that he would not hinder me from pursuing his sister, but He finally said to me that in his eyes, only your seven-star Longyuan sword is worthy of his sister! You, you again! "


    Oh!


    When Liu Feng heard this news, he couldn''t help it. And at this moment, he suddenly remembered a past.


    The comrade-in-arms who was thin but hot-tempered, the fish intestines sword Dai Zhixiong, half-jokingly said to him, "Long Yuanjian, if I have a sister, would you be my brother-in-law?"


    At that time, Liu Feng answered like this. He said, "If your sister is beautiful enough and gentle enough, I can consider it. If she looks similar to you, then let''s forget it! And depending on your appearance, I also I can guess that if you really have a sister, it should be a dinosaur. "


    Thinking of this, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile. He remembered that the fish intestines sword was so green that he ignored him for the next few days.


    "You, crushed me in the army, and beat me in public, making me unable to mix in the army."


    The roar of Lu Yan brought Liu Feng back to reality from his memories. "I wanted to join Tianjian. I had a great opportunity. In the final selection, you still got me seriously injured and eliminated me. Liu Feng, you Like my nemesis, why is it always you? "


    "So, you must have killed me, didn''t you? Even with ..."


    "Yes, even with a sky sword, as long as I can kill you, killing a few sky swords. I will kill you even if I carry the insult on my back."


    Lu Yan was really crazy at this time. He seemed to let out all the hatred that had accumulated in his heart at once, and the shout shook the whole room trembling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Crazy! "


    "And a **** lunatic."


    Xia Jingwei and Pu Dongxia guarding the door said coldly.


    Liu Feng had already clenched his fists at this time, and said in a cold voice, "Very well, then you talk about, how did you know that our Tianjian went to Africa? How many people participated in the big game you set up? Anymore? "


    "Haha! Liu Feng, do you want to know everything back then? I won''t tell you."


    Lu Yan laughed suddenly: "I can only say that the people involved include four of the five Dadu families. Now if you want revenge, you are playing against the power behind me. You have no chance of winning. Today I killed you. The operation was unsuccessful, but it does not mean that it will be unsuccessful next time. Liu Feng, in Huaxia, you can''t fight me. "


    "Stupid, where are you confident?"


    "Lum, do you think you have another time?"


    Before Liu Feng spoke, Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei had already turned on the mocking mode for Lu Yan.


    Humph!


    Lu Yan Leng hummed and stood up, and at this time he had a straight waist, "Liu Feng knows me, and I never fight unsure. If I dare to come to the East China Sea today, it means that I must The ability to retreat from the whole body. "


    "Where are you confident?" Liu Feng also stood up, and in his right hand, a long-length Xueliang scimitar had appeared.


    "My self-confidence is that I am not Neil''s last low card."


    When Lu Yan threw this sentence, he suddenly leaped backwards and reached the bedroom door.


    Liu Feng just wanted to chase, but suddenly a cold light shot from the bedroom, pointed directly at his throat!


    when!


    On the occasion of more than a thousand rounds, Liu Feng raised his hand to use a machete.


    The crisp sound of the metal collision seemed particularly harsh, but in this block, Liu Feng was shocked so that his entire right arm was numb, and his figure fell back five or six steps away.

 Chapter 409： Biochemical virus

    "Who?"


    "Fuck! Protect the boss!"


    Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei rushed to Liu Feng''s body at the same time, and at the same time, Lu Yanyu rushed into the bedroom.


    When Lu Yan stepped into the bedroom door, a woman wearing only **** bikini underwear, rushed over with him.


    "Kill them all."


    These four words are the last sound left after Ji Yan entered the bedroom.


    The bikini woman, with narrow eyes and no expression on her face, rushed towards Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei.


    "Zi''ao! It turned out to be a beautiful lady, and a little lady also wanted to kill us?" Park Dongxia yelled, her figure turned twice, an elegant and fierce side kick, and a bang on the woman''s chest .


    Just the sound of kicking on the human body has the feeling of kicking the flesh beads.


    However, it is unbelievable that the woman in the middle of her feet was just squeezed by her chest. It seems that she only showed her awesome capital, even if she did not immediately.


    On the other hand, Pu Dongxia, who kicked people, slammed backwards and flew backwards. He fell more than five meters away, and smashed the coffee table into pieces when he landed.


    "Bottom! Beware, this woman is a master, it hurts me." After falling to the ground, Park Dongxia''s face was flushed with pain, and she did not forget to remind Xia Jingwei.


    "I see, I use a gun to see if I don''t blow her up." Xia Jingwei pulled out her two guns and continuously pulled the trigger against the bikini woman.


    Bang bang bang ...


    At the speed of the gun god, in less than three seconds, all the bullets of the two guns were emptied by him.


    The **** woman in bikini just raised her arms to protect her head and neck, and stood upright. Let the ruthless bullets punch holes in her white body.


    That''s right, the woman didn''t make any dodging action, letting the bullet hit, the powerful penetrability only forced her to take a half step back.


    Click! Click!


    Xia Jingwei also looked dumbfounded at this time. The bullets were all shot short, making a continuous jamming sound, and he kept pulling the trigger.


    The **** woman, at this time, put her hands down and walked towards Xia Jingwei.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the entire room seems extremely dignified, a **** woman who can''t even kill a gun. What the **** is this?


    "Boss, this time is not fun, this girl is too fierce!" Park Dongxia finally got up from the ground and shouted at Liu Feng.


    At this time, Liu Feng did not pay attention to the woman, but picked up a white steel pipe from the ground.


    Just now, it was obvious that the woman threw a steel pipe from the bedroom to attack Liu Feng. Liu Feng used a knife to stop it, but Feng Feng was shocked enough.


    "That kind of strength, yes, it''s strength, not skill."


    After observing the steel pipe for a while, Liu Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at the **** woman, "I know, you are not a master of martial arts, you are a biochemical person."


    The **** woman was expressionless and walked towards the three of Liu Feng again.


    "Boss, I remembered that when you said that, this woman has no emotions and doesn''t know the pain. It really fits all the characteristics of a biochemical person."


    "Rely! I have also heard that in the 1950s, the United States conducted research on biochemical humans and caused a major disaster in their own country. Later, research on biochemical humans was stopped. But in China, how could biochemical humans appear? "


    Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei stepped back involuntarily and retreated to Liu Feng, saying one by one.


    Liu Fengdao: "In fact, research on biochemical humans has never stopped, but it has been changed from the original state-owned research to special laboratory research. There are more than one or two similar abnormal laboratories around the world."


    call!


    At the same time as Liu Feng said this, the **** woman walked in front of the three and smashed a punch towards Xia Jingwei.


    Nima!


    Xia Jingwei was frightened, and crossed her arms to block, but the woman was blown up with a punch, and groaned against the wall before stopping.


    "Boss, is there any way for Biochemicals to deal with it?"


    Pu Dongxia asked eagerly, meanwhile, the biochemical woman kicked him.


    In desperation, Pu Dongxia also hit back and hit the other side, taking advantage of his own leg length. Before the woman had kicked him, Pu Dongxia''s long legs had already kicked the biochemical woman''s abdomen.


    But as a result, Park Dongxia still flew out and was completely shaken by the other party.


    "There is a way!"


    When Park Dongxia flew out, Liu Feng had time to say, "To deal with a biochemical person is just like to deal with a zombie. You have to behead."


    call!


    At this time, the biochemical woman smashed her fist at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng stepped horizontally, quickly avoiding the woman''s attack, while his right-handed machete cut across .........!


    The advantage of a biochemical man is that he has tremendous strength and is not afraid of pain, but he really compares with fighting skills and actual combat speed, which is absolutely incomparable with Liu Feng.


    After the knife light flickered, a beautiful expressionless head flew up.


    thump!


    The headless biochemical man fell to the ground directly.


    Strangely, the beheaded creature did not even shed a drop of blood.


    That''s right, even a dozen shots just now, this biochemical person also did not bleed, which is one of the characteristics of the biochemical person.


    call!


    As soon as the biochemical person died, Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei simultaneously took a relaxing deep breath.


    But Liu Feng rushed into the bedroom at the fastest speed. The bedroom window was open, and then Lu Yan was gone.


    "Damn, actually let him escape." Liu Feng walked to the window and saw that there were three three-stage padlocks outside the window, and the padlocks went straight to the park hotel.


    boom!


    Liu Feng was so angry that he smashed the window sill into two sections. Lu Yan could not be killed, which made Feng Ge very angry.


    "Boss, look, there is a woman on the bed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pu Dongxia also came in and greeted Liu Feng loudly.


    The caretaker who came in later also exclaimed, "I''ve gone, I know her. This woman is a fairy with the same name as the four young people in the capital, and she''s Wen Xiaoyue."


    Liu Feng turned his head and saw a beautiful woman with long wavy hair lying on the bed, as quiet as asleep.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed, walked to the bed with some emotions, reached out and clasped Wen Xiaoyue''s wrist.


    After a while, Liu Feng''s brow frowned. "It''s a weird pulse, it seems to be poisoned, and it''s like ... no ..."


    Liu Feng seemed to think of something, suddenly stood up and waved his hands: "You quit, Wen Xiaoyue got a biochemical virus, this virus doesn''t know if it is contagious, go out quickly."


    While talking, Liu Feng twisted six silver needles and tied them to Wen Xiaoyue.


    Liu Feng used Chinese medicine to seal the pulse. First, he reduced Wen Xiaoyue''s metabolism to a minimum, then he found out his mobile phone and found a phone number to broadcast.


    "Boss, let''s go. What about you?"


    "Boss, the biochemical virus is not ordinary. If you don''t go, how can we go?"


    Pu Dongxia and Xia Jingwei said anxiously.


    But Liu Feng just got up and pushed them out. At the same time, the phone was connected.


    "Hey, Liu Feng ..."


    "Lao Zhou, listen to me."


    Liu Feng interrupted the other party''s words, and said very quickly: "Someone here has been infected with a biochemical virus, and you have to call your Guoan person in charge to handle this."


    At the same time, Lu Yan, who had been away from the park hotel, got into a very ordinary Volkswagen car and said with a somber face, "Liu Feng, I didn''t kill you, and I had to embrace Wen Xiaoyue. .The next time I meet again, I must turn you into a corpse, you wait. "

 Chapter 410： Lunatic center

    Fifteen minutes later, Zhou Yi, director of the No. 5 National Security Bureau, personally rushed to the Park Hotel with several experts.


    These experts started spraying disinfection water as soon as they entered the room, and at the same time, they began to inspect Wen Xiaoyue with the equipment they brought.


    One of the experts with a mole on his left face asked Liu Feng to be examined, and claimed that Liu Feng must be observed in isolation.


    "You can rest assured that my physique is different from ordinary people. Unless the biochemical virus is directly injected into my body, I will not be contagious." Liu Fengdao.


    "No, I''m an expert, just in case ..."


    "Okay, you are very responsible, I will let Zhou Yi praise you, you go as soon as possible."


    Liu Feng''s mood is now at its peak, he turned to look at Zhou Yi, "Lao Zhou, do you believe me?"


    Before Zhou Yi answered, the expert rushed to say, "I repeat, I am the expert, I am not responsible to you, I am responsible to the whole society, once ..."


    boom!


    Liu Feng slashed the expert''s neck with a hand knife. The expert''s words came to an abrupt halt, and he rolled his eyes and passed out.


    "Okay, it''s quiet now."


    Liu Feng''s move made several other experts feel hairy, and no one even dared to see him.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You don''t seem to be in a good mood, Laotian is the authority on viruses in our five innings, oh!"


    "Rest assured, he just sleeps for a while, let your expert door hurry up and see if you can cure Wen Xiaoyue." Liu Fengdao.


    "It takes time, you tell me first, what happened here?" Zhou Yi asked.


    Liu Feng talked about Lu Yan''s coming to the East China Sea, and Zhou Yi frowned.


    "Sure enough, it was him. It was really murderous behind the scenes of the previous Tianjian!"


    Zhou Yi also became more and more angry, "Liu Feng, Lu Yan''s identity is too special. You know, it is difficult to sanction him through normal channels. What are you going to do?"


    "I can''t sanction him under normal channels, so let me sanction him. In short, the previous generation of Tianjian is a national hero, and they cannot die in vain." Liu Feng said firmly.


    "I support you!"


    Zhou Yi patted Liu Feng''s shoulder. "But you have to be sure and you have enough strength to crush the opponent before you can shoot, otherwise you won''t get a shot and you won''t have a chance to make a second shot later."


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded.


    At this moment, a gray-haired expert suddenly said, "Weekly round, the result came out, it is the TN2 biochemical virus."


    "TN2! It''s TN2 again, **** it, Lu Yan actually has a connection with that place, **** it!" Zhou Yi also showed an angry expression on his face at this time, a very angry expression. The director of the National Security Bureau 5 has never It''s been such a time to show your emotions in front of outsiders.


    "I''ve heard of T virus, T1 evolutionary biochemical virus, what is this TN2?" Liu Feng asked.


    "TN2 is the latest type of biochemical virus. This virus was born a month ago."


    Zhou Yi shook his fist and said, "Did you know? The organization that produces this virus is called Mad Monster Center, an organization of a group of lunatics. Liu Feng, you may not think of it, this organization was merged by Liu Xiaoyao and the poisonous Wumen It is based on the team, and it has drawn on some notorious scientists in the world. "


    "Wulin martial arts are advancing with the times, especially this prosperous faction, it really should make them disappear." Liu Fengdao.


    "You don''t know one thing. We have studied this virus long ago. The basis of TN2 was actually developed by the bloodline evolution formula invented by Si Kongnian."


    "what?"


    After Liu Feng heard the news, the whole person was a little bad.


    Zhou Yi said: "This is true, I know you have this formula, and I also know that this formula was once obtained by Huang Jiaer, and that guy gave the formula to Xiaoyao. As a result, Xiaoyao did a formula test in Africa. At night, an African tribe of more than 400 people was turned into a biochemical tribe, and then all were destroyed, leaving only a few individuals to continue the experiment. "


    "This group of lunatics is really not human, but I don''t know, how could the genetically optimized formula be turned into a biochemical virus by them?" Liu Fengdao.


    Zhou Yi said: "Because the formula is not perfect, it seems to be missing something important. Anyway, the formulations produced by the formula lack activity, so they seem to add an active peptide of unknown composition ..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it, does this virus have antibodies?" Liu Feng asked.


    "No, what we can do now is to control the virus from being spread."


    This time, the pale-haired expert took the initiative to say, "The biochemical virus TN2 is too special. Infected people, the chromosomes often change, and the gene map always shows a variety of rearrangements. And this arrangement change, also The route of transmission of the virus is constantly changing. "


    "Lao Zhou, is this why you came to the East China Sea?"


    Liu Feng seemed to remember something, and asked tentatively: "You said when you brought me back, you have something important to do in the East China Sea. Is it related to TN2?"


    "Congratulations, you guessed it."


    Zhou Yi raised his hand and squeezed his eyebrows. "Donghai City, some people have been infected with TN2. Now these people have been quarantined by us, but God knows that there are no infected people we haven''t found. This is a bad thing. Fighting. The most important thing is that we must find or develop virus antibodies within 72 hours, otherwise ... "


    "Lao Zhou, don''t sell off, otherwise what?" Liu Feng asked.


    "72 hours is the virus incubation period. Once 72 hours have passed, even with antibodies, the biochemical person cannot return to normal. After 72 hours, if the biochemical person has an attack, he will kill everywhere. Anyone who is bitten, Those who are injured, UU reading books will be infected with the virus, and then become a biochemical person. "Zhou Yi said.


    "Then why don''t the girls who follow Lu Yan attack him? Do they have a way to control them?"


    "There is a way. There is a world-leading hypnotist in the Mad Monster Center. The biochemical people they cultivated were completely hypnotized after being infected with the virus."


    silence!


    When Zhou Yi said this, everyone in the room was silent.


    "Liu Feng!"


    One minute later, Zhou Yi suddenly said, "We have found out where the Madman Center''s headquarters is. We want to destroy the Madman Center. Maybe they have antibodies in their headquarters. I hope you can participate in this operation. Top secret troops seconded you, none of us in Guo''an have your strength. "


    "Boss, boss!"


    Just then, Pu Dongxia suddenly shouted: "Xia Jingwei seems to be wrong, he seems to be infected."


    Ok?


    Liu Feng turned his head and looked, and just saw Xia Jingwei''s feet softened and passed out on the ground.


    After inspection, Liu Feng found that Xia Jingjingwei had a cracked blood spot on her right arm, which should have been left when fighting the biochemical woman. It can be seen that the infectivity of the TN2 virus is really super powerful.


    "It seems that I can only agree to cooperate with your national security operation once." Liu Feng hugged Xia Jingwei, put it on the sofa, and said in a very solemn tone: "Lao Xia, although you are with me shortly, but I take You are treated as a brother. As my brother, I cannot guarantee that you will never die, but I guarantee that even if there is a vitality, I will save you. "


    While speaking, Liu Feng took out six silver needles, and similarly closed the veins to reduce Xia Jingwei''s metabolism to the lowest point.


    "Liu Feng, take a break and act half an hour later." Zhou Yi stepped forward and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder.

 Chapter 411： set off

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Yesterday was the birthday of the reader Leng Yuege''s killer Chen. His brother''s blessing was sent one day late. Happy birthday to the little brother!)


    "You don''t have to wait half an hour before you can act now. I don''t want my brother to wait half an hour." Liu Fengdao.


    Zhou Yi watched the time, "Let ��s go, now we are going to the seaside. Our Guoan team is waiting over there. You are resting on the road."


    "it is good!"


    After Liu Feng got up, he did not forget to tell Pu Dongxia, "Lao Pu, take good care of Lao Xia and wait for me to return."


    "I must take good care of my brother." Park Dongxia solemnly said.


    ...


    Guo''an''s four special vehicles departed from the Park Hotel and quickly got on the highway.


    "The destination of our trip is on the small leaf island in the East China Sea. According to information, the lunatic center is located on the small leaf island."


    While the car was moving fast, Zhou Yi carefully introduced the situation, "Although Koba Island is on the high seas, it is actually close to Japan, and occasionally there are some individual Japanese tyrants on the island, so the action should be as fast as possible. . "


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded, and at the same time reached out his mobile phone, opened a special communication software, and pressed it directly into a voice: "Hayer, I don''t care where you are now, coordinate to the East China Sea''s Yeye Island, come over as soon as possible."


    "Who is Hayer?" Zhou Yi frowned. "This operation is a top secret and cannot be known to outsiders."


    "Relax, Hayer is a trusted person."


    Liu Feng said confidently, "Don''t you say that in the laboratory of the Mad Monster Center, is there a world-renowned hypnotist? I tell you that sometimes hypnotists are more scary than some martial arts masters, so I ��m looking for A professional to deal with him. "


    "Oh! I think of it, Hayer, is it the first hypnotist in the West?" Zhou Yi was suddenly excited, and as the director of the National Security Bureau No. 5, he knew so much that he couldn''t understand.


    Ok!


    Liu Feng replied, leaning himself into the seat, closing his eyes and saying, "I''ll sleep for a while, just call me somewhere."


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Liu Feng''s breathing became long and dense. If Zhou Yi wasn''t watching him sitting next to him, I''m afraid he would not have the second person around him.


    "It''s amazing. Now Liu Feng is much better than when he first returned to China!" Zhou Yi murmured, and then began to close his eyes and raise his soul.


    Forty minutes later, Guoan''s car got off the highway, and after another twenty minutes, it stopped at the seaside of H County, Donghai City.


    As soon as Liu Feng and others got out of the car, they saw a large seaplane parked on the water. Two heavily armed youths ran up with four large bags.


    "Secretary, this is food prepared for everyone in advance."


    "Our second team is ready to go."


    The two youths put the packing bags on the front cover of the car, one by one.


    Zhou Yi took two burgers out of the package, one to Liu Feng, one to open it and stuffed it in his mouth, and asked vaguely: "What about the first group?"


    "The first group is going first."


    "The interim team leader from the first group is completely in military style. It''s too fierce. The director is not here. He said that he must leave. Others dare not oppose it!" The two youths expressed obvious dissatisfaction .


    "Ha ha! Your temporary team leader of the first group, the same military style!" Zhou Yi ate a burger, while looking at Liu Feng with his eyes.


    Uh!


    The two youths stunned at the same time.


    Liu Feng was also eating a burger at this time, and in a boss''s tone, he asked, "How many people are there in the second group? What are the equipment?"


    "The report team leader, our second group of five members, are all elite agents of the National Security Bureau Five."


    "Leader of the report team, all of us are equipped with anti-virus suits, two double eagle pistols, one M19 micro punch, spare magazine ..."


    The two youths answered quickly, and the youth who reported the equipment finally added the sentence, "Leader, the director said that the temporary team leader invited this time is the best master in China, and he is the king of the soldiers in the army. The Bing King is also the most prominent among agents, but I think ... "


    boom!


    Before the young man had finished speaking, Liu Feng''s fist had reached him.


    The fist face is less than three millimeters away from the tip of the youth''s nose. The terrible fist wind blows the hair of the youth backwards, and even the skin on his face appears ripples.


    With only one punch, the young half of the young man was completely swallowed back to his stomach. Another young man, with his mouth widened to the limit, was clearly shocked. It can even be said that when Liu Feng punched out, the two outstanding agents did not even see Liu Feng''s movements clearly.


    And Liu Feng himself was biting the burger when he punched, and the punch was so casual and natural.


    "Don''t provoke me. Time is limited. I don''t have time to conquer you with personal charm. Anyone in your second group will stand up and I will just fight it." Liu Feng said with a fist, very naturally.


    Grunt!


    The young man, frightened by Liu Feng''s punch, swallowed his mouth hard. "I, I served. Team leader, China''s Security Bureau No. 003, report to the team leader."


    "006 report to the team leader." Another young man closed his mouth at this time.


    "Fuck! How can our interim team leader behave in the same way as the second team leader?"


    "Niubing, in fact, I was very envious of the second group, because the team leader was really terrifying despite his temper, and it seems that our temporary team leader is just as nifty!"


    At this time, three other heavily armed youths inside the seaplane were watching the situation outside through the screen of a mobile computer.


    Liu Feng''s random punch not only conquered 006 and 003, but also conquered these three guys.


    At this time, a pilot man came out of the cockpit of the aircraft. This man sat next to the three of them, looking at the computer screen and saying, "I don''t know if you are blessed or unlucky! It is him who is the temporary leader. But I also admire Director Zhou, and actually invited him. "


    "He, is he famous?"


    "It''s so horrible, it will definitely be famous, just don''t know if it will be as famous as a group."


    "Brother, don''t sell off, tell me, what is our temporary team leader?"


    The three agents ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also looked like the pilot Han.


    The han sneered: "This boy, I will not tell you the previous record. It will scare you if you talk about it. Just say it happened recently. Do you know the sky sword? He is now the instructor of the sky sword. Ten swords started He refused to obey him, but he was all convinced. "


    Huh!


    Three agents exclaimed simultaneously.


    Pilot Han also said: "The world''s second killer Pierev, was killed by him not long ago."


    Huh!


    Three agents opened their mouths to the limit at the same time.


    The pilot Dahan continued: "Do you know the newly-launched Qianlong list? He, he is the first in this year''s Qianlong list!"


    Damn!


    After listening to the last introductory presentation of Flying Man Han, the three agents opened their mouths too large in shock, and their chins fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Liang extraordinary?"


    At the same time, Liu Feng outside was also shocked. "You said, the first two temporary heads of the group are Liang Weifan? He is out of prison?"


    "Yes, the interim leader of the second group is the army **** Liang extraordinary."


    Zhou Yi said with a smile: "This action is too critical. I must find the strongest and best shot I can find. You and Liang extraordinary are the best candidates."


    "Leader of the report!"


    At this time, 006 said loudly: "The leader of the second group set off early. He said before leaving, if we move slowly, we don''t need to go because they will finish the task soon."


    "Liu Feng, the extraordinary kid is provocative!" Zhou Yi fanned out.


    "set off!"


    Liu Feng waved his hand and strode toward the seaplane. "The military gods are extraordinary. I used to have a textbook like a soldier alone. I also pointed out my martial arts in the prison. This time we are better than you. ! "

 Chapter 412： He was the God of War in the army!

    Buzz, buzz ...


    The propeller of the seaplane made a buzzing sound. The originally calm sea level was drawn with two white water lines. The plane slipped faster and faster, gradually rising from the sea.


    At this moment, the setting sun was setting, and the sky was showing a blood red color, and the blue sea was plated with a red halo.


    Standing at the seaside, Zhou Yi looked at the plane rushing into the red sky and said with a smile: "The army **** Liang extraordinary, Yan Wang Liu Feng, these two people each bring a group, I don''t believe the crazy monster center can still eat it."


    The Little Island of the East China Sea has a little green in the winter season in late March and early spring.


    On the surface, this is a small desert island with complicated terrain, but there is a ring of buildings in the center of the island.


    At this time, a six-member squad was walking silently on the island.


    "I really choose a place."


    After the six went to a certain highland, the headed youth held a telescope and looked at the ring-shaped building while saying, "Here is the fortifications left during the Second World War. The first building was a masterpiece of the Japanese engineers. It was later captured and reinforced by the Americans Later, it was completely deserted. I didn''t expect the Mad Monster Center to choose to be the headquarters here. "


    The person who spoke was the extraordinary war **** in the army. Even after being locked up in the death cell of the prison for many years, at this time, the soldier''s unique edge and spirit were still revealed.


    "Leader, shall we infiltrate the offense, or wait?"


    "Leader, I recommend dispersing operations and entering the ring building before converging."


    "Leader ..."


    Five agents in the second group whispered and suggested.


    But Liang was extraordinary. He swung his hands and said forcefully, "You don''t need advice, just obey orders."


    Uh!


    Everyone was silent at the same time.


    Immediately, Liang Fanfan collected the telescope, and found the pistol, and at the same time canceled the sound. "Preparing weapons, lurking offensively, encountering enemies on the road killed them immediately, met ..."


    At the same time as Liang Weifan issued his order, people were already rushing out like raccoons in the wild.


    The five agents also drew guns, closely following Liang extraordinary.


    puff!


    After six people walked out of the tens of meters, Liang Fanfan suddenly raised his hand and shot, and then proceeded.


    When Liang extraordinary stepped out three meters, a corpse shot in the heart fell from the tree.


    The six agents behind Liang Fanfan had their eyes widened at the same time. Seriously, they were all elite agents, and all of them also found enemies lurking in the tree, but they knew in their hearts that they wanted to kill this person He will never lift as lightly as Liang unusual. Huh!


    As he moved forward, Liang unusually changed his course and raised his hand from time to time to shoot. At the point of his muzzle, people were constantly turning into corpses. All of them were killed with one shot, and no sound was heard before death.


    "Is this the strength of the first God of War in the army? Is it too exaggerated?"


    "People who can be called the **** of war, I don''t think there is any chance of unsuccessful execution of tasks with such a group leader."


    "We also have to work hard. We are also the most elite agents of Guoan. Don''t just be bullshit!"


    The five agents were so excited that they began to look for and kill the enemy with all their strength.


    The six-man squad was simply the ghost of the six soul-gatherers, and wherever they went, all the dark whistle in the center of the madness lay down.


    Fifty meters near the ring-shaped building, six people had killed nearly forty people, and most of them had died under Liang Liang''s extraordinary gun.


    Also near the 50th position, Liang Fanfan stopped suddenly, raised his left hand, made a stop gesture, quickly retreated the empty magazine and replaced the new magazine with his right hand.


    "Leader ..."


    Shh!


    An agent was about to speak, but was stopped by Liang Fanfan with a banned gesture.


    Then Liang Fanfan pointed with his left hand to the front 45 degrees to the left. The five agents looked together and found that there was a small monitor on a coconut tree.


    "I''m coming!" The agent who just spoke raised his hand to find a small video player from his back pocket, and then quickly climbed up the coconut tree to fix the video player to the monitor.


    As a result, the monitoring screen on the monitor will always be the natural environment on the desert island, and no one will be found.


    "Before entering the Mad Monster Center, you have reached the core area within 50 meters. From now on, everyone will move forward one by one, and every time you advance, you must use the trees around you as a bunker."


    Liang Fanfan talked as he moved forward. When he stopped under another tree, he continued: "Every two-second interval, pay attention to the top of your head and your feet. From now on, including me, no sound is allowed. . "


    After saying this, Liang Fanfan moved forward again at an angle and stopped under another tree.


    Subsequently, five agents followed suit, and each of the six members kept a two-second interval each time, looking quite cautious.


    At a distance of 50 meters, six people walked for fifteen minutes, during which another ten secret whistle were killed, and four monitors were blocked.


    When six people reached the root of the ring-shaped building, an agent raised his hand, a chain lock flew up, and after flying straight ten meters high, the chain lock clicked and hung on the top wall.


    "Hold on, I''ll get on first." Another agent jumped up to catch himself, grabbed the lock rope, and quickly climbed up.


    puff!


    However, at this moment Liang Liang raised his gun without raising his head.


    Immediately, a corpse was planted from the top. Before the corpse landed, Liang extraordinary stepped forward to catch the corpse steadily and set it aside.


    Grunt!


    Four other agents saw the scene and swallowed.


    The agent climbing up was stiffened. If it wasn''t for Liang Fanfan''s super insight, I''m afraid it was his body who turned into a corpse at this time?


    After killing one person, six people were not attacked again. Five minutes later, everyone all reached the summit.


    "Leader, you are so good. There is a sniper rifle. It seems you were killed by a sniper."


    "This madman center can''t be underestimated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I originally thought that a group of martial arts people''s organizations were all a group of fierce men with high force value. I didn''t expect them to be like Al Qaeda.


    "Fortunately, we were not discovered on the way. The next thing we are best at is, as long as we enter the building, we agents will not have the nightmare of the heavens as the center of the madman."


    Five agents looked around, lowered their backpacks, and began to organize their equipment. In the middle of the top of the circular building, there is a rooftop building, and everyone will enter the building through this building.


    While the five agents were finishing their equipment, Liang Fanfan pulled a machete from his back and walked towards the building door. "Come out, although your breathing is long and dense, the breath sound is still being I heard."


    "Oh! Master!"


    A panic sounded from behind the door of the building, and then a tall and strong man walked out with a machete. "But the powerful master, who dares to break into our sarcastic center, is also doomed to death. Know Have you ever come to us with American agents and British agents, but they have been sleeping here, you ... "


    This brave man was obviously showing off, but before he finished speaking, Liang''s extraordinary figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Liang extraordinary lifted the machete, wiped it, and the blade slashed a red bloodline with a bang at the neck of this strong man.


    �� Dang!


    The knife in the strong man''s hand fell to the ground, raised his hands to cover his neck, and stepped back, "You, you, who are you? Why ... so ... strong?"


    "Strong man, remember, he was the God of War in the army!"


    "You should be honored to die in the hands of the Huaxia Army God."


    Without having to resign himself to Liang Fanfan, the two agents have spoken with pride.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Super Bioman Siru

    "go!"


    Liang Fanfan raised his hand and patted the strong man''s face gently. The strong man''s body was like a collapsed house, and he slammed to the ground. Subsequently, Liang Fanfan rushed into the building door first.


    Going down from the ring-shaped building''s roof, there is a large, large corridor with highly sealed test rooms on both sides.


    Liang extraordinary stood upside down, hooked his feet on the hanging ladder, only exposed half of his face to observe the environment below.


    After determining safety and successfully blocking a monitor, Liang Fan flipped into the hallway.


    Subsequently, other agents jumped in turn, and the last agent installed a remote-controlled bomb in the roof building before coming down.


    After everyone came down, Liang Fanfan swiped to both sides, and then made a forward gesture.


    Immediately, six people and three people moved forward.


    Click!


    A sealed door in the laboratory closest to the beam extraordinary was easily broken by the beam with a small wire, and then pushed into the door.


    In the test room, three people in white coats were doing experiments. In front of them, there were test tubes filled with red and white liquid.


    Because the three of them showed great concentration during the test, Liang Fanfan entered the laboratory and they didn''t find it.


    "Hi! Dude, what are you studying?" Liang Bufan stood behind the three, asking like insiders.


    "Of course it is the third generation TN2."


    "You don''t know. After the success of the third generation of TN2, you can guarantee that the biochemical person has the learning ability, which is more convenient and powerful to control."


    "Well? Who are you?"


    The three researchers responded instinctively, one of them looking back, and immediately became alert.


    Hehe!


    On Liang Fanfan''s dark face, a sloppy smile appeared, "I''m here to kill you."


    puff!


    Immediately, the machete slashed down, and the researcher turned back, splitting his head in half with a machete in Liang Fanfan''s hand.


    "Fuck! What''s this for? Don''t bother ... don''t ..." Another researcher turned back, thinking he was playing with them, but when he saw a companion''s head split , The whole person is stupid.


    "No trouble, I really didn''t trouble you." Liang Fanfan was still laughing, and the machete in his hand was flipped, and the second man''s neck was wiped with a bang.


    puff!


    The last guy who was playing with the test tube didn''t even have a chance to turn around, so he was chopped by Liang extraordinary.


    The same incident occurred in other test rooms.


    The five agents are incomparable to Liang Liang in terms of lurking warfare, but they are more skilled than war gods by pressing door locks, stealing chickens and dogs, killing and setting fire, and poisoning people.


    Ten minutes later, the top floor of the ring-shaped building was swept away by six extraordinary people.


    After killing people, five remote-controlled bombs were also installed on this floor.


    "under!"


    When the six people rejoined, Liang extraordinary led people toward the stairs.


    In fact, there is an elevator in this building, but as long as people with common sense understand that once you take the elevator, it is likely to be exposed, it is better to take the stairs to be safe.


    The ring-shaped building is divided into three floors. When a group of six people descended to the second floor, they were discovered as soon as they appeared.


    "The footsteps are very light, but I still hear them. The upstairs is full of scientific researchers. How can there be such a master." A thick voice came from the entrance of the stairs on the second floor.


    The five agents behind Liang Fanfan immediately exchanged eyes with each other.


    However, Liang Fanfan himself shot like a sharp human arrow toward the bottom, his body fully stretched and opened in midair, holding the knife in his hands, and splitting down sharply towards the bottom.


    when!


    A golden iron and iron symphony sounded, and a strong man who was also carrying a big sword was shaken back by Liang Weifan''s sword, and exclaimed: "The strong Dan Jin is actually a master of three-level holding Dan. ! "


    Yes, Liang Fanfan spent many years in prison, at this time has become a master of Dan Jin.


    No one knows that in fact, before Liang Fanfan went to jail, he was a master of Dan Jin, and he was a second-class Bao Dan. For a few years in prison, he did not really lose his fighting spirit, but chose the road to reintegrate Dan''s strength from the exhaustion of Dan.


    Now that he has succeeded, the powerful strength of the three-level Baodan makes the army **** more confident than ever. The brawny hands of the strong man who had been repelled by him have cracked, and his fingers kept bleeding outward.


    "An ordinary third-level person holding Dan can catch me a knife, you are very good." Liang Fanfan gave his compliment a praise, and continued to chase up with the knife. When the machete in his hand waved, he asked again. A sentence, "What''s your name? I still recognize your strength. You are qualified to let me know who I killed!"


    "Go to Nimade!"


    The brave man greeted with a knife and yelled, "Lao Tzu is Ouyang Haichen, the first deputy head of the Xiaoyao School. If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability."


    Dangdang Dangdangdang!


    The two played extremely stiffly, as if Mars hit the earth, and the two knives flipped up and down, and the knife light almost completely enveloped them.


    In less than half a minute, the two swords collided almost two hundred times, and countless gaps appeared on the blades of the two swords.


    puff!


    After a hundred swords, Ouyang Haichen finally couldn''t withstand Liang''s extraordinary offensive and was beheaded by the army god.


    call!


    After killing people, Liang Fanfan took a deep, relaxed breath, then threw his hands away, threw the knife, and took Wei. Rushed into his hands. "Brothers, the lurking attack is over, now the people in the crazy center must have found us. , Everyone is ready to ... kill! "


    After giving this order, Liang extraordinary strode forward.


    kill!


    The five agents also changed their equipment, and a burst of anger burst out instantly.


    At the same time, in the rooms on the two sides of the second floor, there were also many masters holding guns and guns.


    These people are all masters from the drug Wumen Xiaoyao school.


    In the face of these people, Liang extraordinary pulled the trigger politely.


    Da, da da ...


    When the first shot was fired from Liang Fanfan, the prelude to violent killing officially began. The first God of War in the Huaxia army once, his individual combat capability is equivalent to a combat textbook, but this praise he got in exchange for real strength.


    All the enemies who appeared in front of Liang Fanfan were named by bullets, and none were spared.


    The five agents behind Liang Fanfan were shocked again.


    They followed behind Liang Fanfan, and there was almost no chance of firing. Liang Fanfan was like a humanoid killing machine, even if he used a miniature. Charge. Killing people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ bullets can be done without exception, there are He opened the road in front, killing a scarlet channel directly.


    "It''s so terrifying, this is the God of War!"


    "This kind of automatic micro rush, can fire five bullets per second, we are all direct fire, there must be a waste of bullets, but he does not seem to waste a bullet, how to do it?"


    "This is a strong sense of fighting. With a gun, it has become his instinct. Look at the extraordinary beams of others. The connection between shooting and changing magazines is almost seamless and there is almost no shooting stop!"


    Several agents completely lost their support as the best national security elites, and at this time they could not control it anymore.


    Another agent joked: "As long as it is a man, is it a master with a gun? I can shoot hundreds of millions in three minutes!"


    Oh!


    Liang Fanfan, who was driving in the front, laughed, "Haha, brother, you seem to have exposed you for three minutes."


    Huh!


    Several agents all laughed.


    Under this kind of gunfire, there can still be laughter, I''m afraid it''s rare in the world, right?


    Bang bang bang ...


    At this moment, a strong man more than two meters tall suddenly appeared from the other side of the corridor.


    The big man''s feet stepped on the ground, making a thumping sound, with a long iron hammer on his right hand, and a large iron shield on his left hand. The bullet hit the shield, and it also made a muffled sound of metal impact.


    "Paralysed, you intruders, don''t be arrogant, you''re dead."


    "Dare to come to our mad center to make troubles, let you see the power of super biochemicals."


    "Super biological creature, Siru, come on, tear them all up."


    There were only a few unsuccessful gunmen, and at this time they all retreated behind the super strong man and shouted loudly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Did I come in time?

    The brave man holding a big iron shield, even if hit by dense bullets, failed to stop him from moving forward.


    "Zi''ao! This is a bit ridiculous." Liang Bufan emptied three magazines in a row, and the shield on the strong man''s hand appeared dense sub-pits. Ten meters away in front of him.


    Roar!


    At this time, Liang''s extraordinary new magazine clip''s bullets lighted up, at the same time, the iron shield on the strong man''s hand suddenly moved away, yelling loudly, and rushed across a distance of ten meters.


    The fist hadn''t hit Liang extraordinary yet, but with the roar of Zhang Zhang, a nasty wind that made people sick was coming.


    What is even more frightening is that half of the face of this strong man is actually rotten, and a pustule accompanied by blood is intimidating and disgusting.


    by!


    Liang Fanfan raised his left arm to block his face, and his right fist also burst out.


    boom!


    Two fists, one big and one small, banged together, and there seemed to be a thunderous thunder in the large corridor on the second floor, and Liang Liang, who has been like a **** of war, was shocked at this moment.


    The super strong man, however, just paused for a while.


    Roar!


    The strong man seemed to be a provocative beast, and roared again. When he roared, his half face without rotting swelled with three small fingers with thick blue tendons.


    "Heavy weapons, use heavy weapons!"


    As soon as Liang Fanfan retreated nearly twenty meters away, he shouted, "This super-biochemical man, the pure physical strength can really tear us up. Quick!"


    Huh!


    While Liang Fanfan shouted, an agent had already thrown a grenade at the strong man.


    Nima!


    Liang Xia extraordinary almost scolded his mother, and turned and ran, "Grenade, shit, in the corridor, you killed a brave with a grenade. Will we ourselves be injured by accident?"


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the grenade explosion sounded, trembling around violently, and a large amount of dust was blown off from the doors of many rooms on the left and right sides of the corridor.


    At the critical moment when the sound of the explosion sounded, Liang Fanfan kicked open a door on his side and rushed in with the people around him.


    When the explosion was over, Liang Fanfan breathed a sigh of relief, "Are you all okay?"


    "Leader, 007 is still there."


    "Team leader, 008 is here too."


    "Leader, I''m 009. My arm seems to be injured."


    The three agents responded, yes, only three.


    Liang Fan''s brow frowned. In the explosion just now, he pulled the people around him into the room, but as a result he lost two people.


    Of these three agents, one was injured at this time.


    "Fortunately, the injury is good." Liang Fanfan simply looked at the injury of 009, and said, "There is no time for treatment now, and we must bandage ourselves. We have to continue fighting."


    "Yes!" 009 answered, and immediately felt the gauze from the backpack.


    When bandaging the wound in 009, Liang Fanfan had returned to the corridor.


    The circular building occupied by the Madman Center was really strong. After the corridor was baptized by a grenade, there was no collapse in any place.


    But this building is not a big deal. What surprised Mr. Liang unusually most was that the super-biochemical man Xilu was not dead.


    Yes, this super strong man squatted down on the ground, the big iron shield blocked in front of him, and the whole shield had been blown inward about halfway. But the strong man was really dead. His flesh was blown up and torn, but even his right chest had shoulders exposed with bones and his left eye was completely gone.


    Even if it was blown up so miserably, this super biochemical man didn''t set aside a little blood, it was just like the evil spirit walking out of hell.


    Especially when Liang Fanfan reappeared in front of this super biochemical man, he actually stood up again with a cry.


    "Super biochemical man Xilu, paralyzed, zombies are so resistant?" Liang Bufan felt a hair in his heart at this moment.


    Roar!


    This super strong man saw Liang extraordinary again, as if the beast that was completely furious yelled again, suddenly lifted the big iron shield in his hand, and threw it towards Liang extraordinary.


    Hulong!


    The big iron shield flipped in the air, squeezing the air out of a terrifying sonic boom.


    ...


    "Leader, it''s time to get to Kobashima. Should we land?"


    At this point, Liu Feng''s seaplane was very close to Koba. The pilot sitting in the cockpit asked loudly.


    "No need to!"


    Liu Feng responded loudly: "Liang extraordinary, they have gone so long before us, and I think we should have a hard time with the people inside. We rushed in."


    The others on the plane were speechless and rushed directly, and only the instructor of Tianjian could be so fierce.


    At the same time, on the first floor of the Madman Center, a large conference room, a group of high-level people are sitting together, watching a projection screen and watching what happened on the second floor.


    "Since the establishment of our Madman Center, American agents, British agents, and Japanese agents have come. Are these people from Huaxia?"


    "It must be, after all, the founders of our center are all Huaxia people. If Huaxia does not come to fight against us, it seems that it cannot be justified!"


    "Oh! The more you come, the better, just to provide us with mice for experiments."


    These high-level executives are really madmen. Not only did they dare not be attacked by agents from all over the world, they also hoped that someone would come to trouble them.


    "The third generation of TN2 should be developed as soon as possible."


    At this moment, an old man with a few wrinkles on his face said in a very blunt tone: "Our Yamaguchi team, to provide you with such a large amount of financial support, don''t let me wait too long."


    "Mr. Yamamoto, if nothing unexpected happens, it can be completed in half a month."


    An old man with a white beard sitting at the top of the conference table pointed at the projection screen and said: "Look, this super biochemical man Xilu is a biochemical sample made by the third generation TN2 virus. He is already close to the perfect super zombie Not only will obedience be better, it will also be stronger. "


    "Half a month, okay."


    The old man said: "Tomorrow I will return to Japan, try to apply to the organization, and give you another payment to make your experiment smoother."


    No one had thought that the Yamaguchi Center was actually supported by the Mad Monster Center. But if you think about it, you can understand. If it were not for the support of the largest black society in Asia, how could they develop so fast?


    "The winner is divided. Although the super-bioman Xilu is very powerful, he still can''t beat the battle-hardened master!"


    "It is beheading again, no matter how strong the biochemical person is, but once beheaded, it is completely defeated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a dead end."


    "No way, if the capital isn''t dead, isn''t this monster without weakness? We don''t want to create zombies without weakness, ourselves?"


    The people in the conference room suddenly stared at the screen and talked.


    That''s right, Liang Fanfan finally won. After fighting fiercely with the super-human creature Xilu for a while, he used super-fast tactics to go behind the opponent and decapitate him with one stroke.


    Woohoo!


    After killing this super biochemical man, Liang extraordinary took a few deep breaths, and then beckoned: "Go, continue to advance, this time we not only grab the virus, but also thoroughly ... thoroughly ..."


    Liang Fanfan wants to say that he completely razed this place, but at this moment, from the end of the corridor, five giant men like the super-biochemical man Xilu came out.


    Grunt!


    It was the first **** of war in the army, and now the master of three-level holding Dan, was also frightened.


    "Nima, kill one after another!"


    "This battle can''t be fought, team leader, what should I do?"


    "Leader, let''s get rid of it, just blow up the place completely."


    The remaining three agents said one by one. They were also afraid at this time. This kind of zombies, which had no weaknesses except for beheading, was really a headache.


    Roar!


    Immediately after that, the five newly appeared super-human creatures uttered a roar at the same time, and then rushed towards Liang extraordinary like stepping on a drum.


    Bang!


    But as the two sides got closer, another explosion suddenly sounded. This time, a huge hole was blown out on the left side of the entire second floor. The horror shock wave spread violently toward the two ends of the corridor, blowing everyone non-stop. Back.


    "Liang extraordinary, did I come in time?" Meanwhile,


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 415： The master is here, please perform!

    Yes, it was Liu Feng who arrived in time.


    Standing upright in his eighteen meters, he walked out of the smoke, always with a confident and smiling expression, as if he had brought a touch of sunshine to this Dalulang who was full of the spirit of killing.


    "Fuck! The first team leader is actually you!"


    Liang Fanfan first waved at Liu Feng, and then pointed at the five super-biochemicals. "You are so timely, these five guys have given them to you."


    Lying down!


    In the face of five super strong men with big iron shields, and very disgusting super strong men, Liu Feng also felt a bit big.


    And Liu Feng appeared in the position between Liang extraordinary four and five super biochemicals, so the eyes of those five super strong men also locked him.


    Roar!


    Five super strong men yelled at the same time, and five violent winds rushed towards Liu Feng, almost vomiting Feng Ge.


    boom!


    At the same time, the first super biochemical person, like a huge humanoid shell, banged in front of Liu Feng. The fist, which was larger than the bowl of the sea, hung the terrorist force that squeezed and blasted the air toward Liu Feng Smashed his chest.


    "Okay, then I''ll try how strong your big physical strength is!" Liu Feng was frightened, and the same punch came out.


    boom!


    The two fists faced together, but Liu Feng was shocked and took a three-and-a-half step backward.


    As for the Super Biochemical, it was only a half step back.


    "Fuck! He actually punches the super biochemical back."


    "Liang extraordinary did not do it just now!"


    "This is the leader of the first group? What is it?"


    The three agents behind Liang Fanfan exclaimed again at this time.


    Liang Fanfan himself swallowed his mouth, and Liu Feng''s strength showed that the first **** of war in the army was completely shocked.


    And this is not the end. Liu Feng, who has taken a three-and-a-half step back, has stabilized his body. It is like a sharp arrow off the string, and he slams back. People are destined to have weaknesses. "


    � � � ... ��!


    Liu Feng recoiled in front of the Super Biochemical Man, changing his figure continuously, avoiding three beckons and quietly circling behind his opponent, making a sweep across the board.


    The ulcerated skull of Super Biochemical Man''s half-face was flying up to half a meter high, and then grumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Crouch! How about that?"


    "Yes, zombies, shit! The so-called biochemicals are zombies, and of course it is best to deal with beheadings."


    "But even if we know the weakness of zombies, we want to decapitate such a big man, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic? This guy is really a mess."


    The three agents behind Liang Fanfan exclaimed again.


    "009, you are right, if you know who our team leader is, I am afraid it will be even more frightening!"


    At this moment, the five agents brought by Liu Feng also walked in from the destruction of the wall.


    "Your interim team leader is the **** of war, and our interim team leader is Yama, hey!"


    "Now the instructor of Tianjian is the first person in the Asian Qianlong list."


    "Brothers, look, how strong is our team leader?"


    When the five agents who followed Liu Feng came to show off proudly, they gave three special agents behind Lei Fanfan to Lei De. At the same time, Liu Feng continued to shoot. Facing the other four super biochemicals, Liu Feng did not fight with them at all, but exerted his own speed and passed between the four fierce fists.


    Huh!


    The knife light kept flashing. After one minute, Liu Feng closed his sword and stood. Four other strong men were also beheaded, and one of the five super biochemicals was left.


    Snapped!


    In the large conference room on the first floor, the old Japanese man who watched the projection screen suddenly shot up and said, "Here are the people again, and the Super Biochemical cannot deal with them. What should you do?"


    "Mr. Yamamoto, don''t worry."


    The white beard who has been talking to the old man in Yamamoto, the old **** was saying, "Our team at the Mad Demon Center is runaways and poison martial arts. Although the biochemical people are strong, there is no powerful martial arts after all, but here we are, There are real masters. "


    "Then let your master go!" Yamamoto said impatiently: "The Yamamoto team has invested too much in you, you need to show your strength."


    "it is good!"


    White Beard stood up and said, "Xiao Buqun, Zhuo Buyu, and Li Mingming, the three of you are the last three deputy heads of our Xiaoyao. You go together and kill those **** on the second floor."


    "Yes!"


    Under White Beard''s order, three half-year-old men in their fifties stood up and walked towards the door.


    "and also!"


    When the three of them went out, White Beard continued, "Bai Li, we are out of the masters of Xiaoyao. Your poisonous king of poison martial arts is long gone, and now you are the elder, should you tell me? ? "


    The man who was called Baili was at least sixty years old, and he was wearing a dark grey cloth and his face was scary.


    After hearing Bai Beard''s words, Bai Li got up and said, "Okay, I''ll take a look, but I don''t think it''s my turn. Three strong third-class dandans exist, if you want me to be poisonous People shot, haha! "


    While talking, Bai Li also walked towards the door.


    After Bai Li left, the old Japanese man said, "This black face called Bai Li, I don''t like him."


    White Beard laughed: "In fact, no one likes him, and his poison can kill a group of elephants in minutes. But without him, our TN2 virus could not be completed so quickly. The active peptide is through their poison. The door ��s special poison is activated, which is our unique patent! ��


    At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng and Liang extraordinary extraordinary two teams have been merged together.


    All obstacles are no longer obstacles before the King of Kings and the Army God.


    The two headed and pushed all the way, and some of the remaining resisters in the mad center turned into bodies in minutes.


    "Unusual brother, didn''t you say you didn''t plan to get out of prison? Why did you come out this time?" Liu Feng asked as he walked.


    Liang Fanfan smiled, "Because I''m holding Dan again, of course I can come to live the life I want. Do you really want me to spend my life in prison?"


    "How about a match? See who we find the virus antibody first." Liu Fengdao.


    "Okay!"


    Liang Fanfanhao did not hesitate to agree, adding: "You have to bet on something to be enjoyable. I heard that you won the first place in the Qianlong list and got thirty martial arts secrets. If I won. Your martial arts secret, let me take a look at it? "


    "No problem, but you have to lose. Can you come up with something equivalent to the thirty martial arts cheats?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Of course."


    Liang Fanfan said: "I heard that 36. Big palm? The one-handed taboo method in the Huaxia Taoist martial arts, this is the card I once became the first **** of war in the army."


    After hearing the name of 36. Big Palm, Liu Feng suddenly lighted up.


    "Thirty-six. Big palms with the same name as the eighteen palms of the dragon in the Buddhist school of Buddhism, didn''t you lie to me?" Liu Feng asked earnestly.


    "Of course I did not lie to you. If I meet a really powerful master, I will perform it for you to see." Liang Fanfan said.


    Between the two talking, they had already come down the stairs and reached the first floor.


    Moreover, at this moment, Xiao Buqun, Zhuo Buyu and Li Buming met the two.


    "The master is here, please perform!" Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed at the three people in front of him. He smiled at Liang extraordinary.

 Chapter 416： All poison palm

    "Your sister, did you let me hit three?"


    Liang Fanfan''s mouth twitched, and three fingers stood up and said, "The three of them are all at the third-level Baodan level. You can try one."


    "Okay, I won them. Can you just teach me the thirty-six big palms?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Fart! You can take the Qianlong list first, there must be a hole card, I won''t be fooled by you, these three will be handed to me."


    Liang Fanfan took a step forward, and the corner of his mouth provoked a radiance of absolute confidence. "If you want to see me perform, I will let you see my real hole cards, let you see 36. The big palm is great."


    "This kid, brain-damaged, thinking one-on-three, I''ll kill him alone."


    Xiao Buqun among the three people stepped forward, put his hands on the front support, set up a grasping ape style to take a stake, and said scornfully, "Come, thirty-six. Big palm, right? I heard After such legendary martial arts, but I don''t believe that a guy who can barely take a punch with a super biochemical person will be able to do 36 big hands. "


    Huh!


    Just when Xiao Buqun said this, Liang Bufan appeared in front of him like a ghost, and his right hand reached out to Xiao Buqun''s chest. "If I deal with a super biochemical man, I will If I measure my hole cards, am I still the first God of War in the army? "


    boom!


    Just as Liang Fanfan spoke, his palm suddenly burst into a horrible palm force.


    Xiao Buqun was struck back by this palm force, his face paled instantly, and the clothes on his chest had begun to shatter.


    boom!


    However, this is not the end. When Xiao Buqun took a step back, his chest again made a muffled sound like a punch. And Liang Fanfan didn''t make a shot, he was standing still, and he even made a move to close the palm.


    But Xiao Buqun really seemed to be in the palm again, and a dark red palm print appeared on the skin of his chest, and his eyes were already covered with bloodshot blood.


    Bang, bang bang ...


    Yes, this is not over yet, Xiao Buqun was stepped back by the horrible palm force, and the sound of heavy palm slapping kept coming from his chest.


    In six steps, Xiao Buqun was shocked and retreated six steps in a row.


    When the six steps were retired, Xiao Buqun threw himself to the ground, and a wow of blood spewed out. Looking at his chest, he had completely collapsed nearly three inches, and his sternum had been completely shattered.


    "Dead, Xiao Buqun is dead!"


    "It''s terrible. A light palm, but six palms burst out, and even the palm power doubled to increase the power again and again. A terrible thirty-six. Big palm style, Xiao Buqun was killed with one palm. . "


    The remaining Zhuo Buyu and Li Mingming exchanged glances with each other, and then moved forward simultaneously.


    These two guys have already made plans for their double war opponents, and they don''t want to be easily killed.


    At this point, even Liu Feng was shocked. "Thirty-six. Big palms, it ��s terrible. This kind of palm strength is very similar to the effect of Buddha Boxing! No, it is more powerful than Buddha Boxing. . "


    Liang Fanfan faced both Li Mingming and the table who didn''t speak, but his face showed a hint of sarcasm. "If the three of you were on board together, maybe you can live a few more minutes, but now there are only two left, haha!"


    "Hehe! He brother, you big head ghost." Li Buming shouted, strode forward, and punched Liang Liang''s extraordinary face with a punch.


    The other table also moved without saying a word. He dived down, a tricky shovel, and shoves the outside of the instep like a foot knife to the outside of Liang extraordinary right knee.


    The two men''s attacks were almost synchronized. The two masters attacked the market and attacked the market, and both used the strongest attack power and speed.


    "how to respond?"


    Liu Feng looked at it very carefully. He believed that the master of the thirty-six. Big palm style was extraordinary and certainly able to cope with this attack, but he was also looking forward to how he would apply the thirty-six. Big palm style.


    Huh!


    At the same time Liang extraordinary also moved, he took a step forward, this step was fast enough to almost leave a residual image in place.


    Li Weiming and Zhuo Wuyu''s fists and feet passed through the afterimage, but Liang Fanfan was behind them.


    Snapped!


    In the moment when they passed between the two, Liang extraordinary hands shot back at the same time. The palms of the two palms seemed to be slightly weak, but they were shot like six consecutive palms, and he was heavier than one palm.


    They stepped forward six steps, and then they crashed and fell to the ground.


    "Thirty-six. The big palm is really amazing." Liu Feng couldn''t help but praise it when he saw it.


    Liang Fanfan turned back, with a stern expression on his face and said, "Is it strong? I take 36. I will bet against you with a big palm, and you will definitely not lose."


    "No loss, no loss, haha!" Liu Feng said with a smile: "Skill the three third-level Baodan powerhouses in almost a second. This kind of martial art is simply amazing. However, there seems to be a stronger guy here."


    While Liu Feng was talking, he raised his hand and pointed towards the corridor.


    A scary old man appeared in the sight of Liu Feng and Liang extraordinary.


    "Yes, let me see the power of thirty-six big palms."


    This black-faced old man is the last elder of the poisonous martial arts, Bai Li, and he came calmly step by step, saying, "If you don''t understand you, I am afraid that people like me It''s a big loss. But now, I must go all out to make sure that you ... dead fast. "" Go to death! "Liang Bufan sneered and appeared in front of his opponent.


    Huh!


    Another palm shot, a seemingly slight one, because of the lack of will, the speed of Liang Weifan''s palm was also so fast that it was incomprehensible.


    However, at this moment, Bai Li actually took the same shot.


    boom!


    The two hands collided with each other, and Bai Li''s palm surface made six consecutive violent sounds, and his body quickly retreated.


    Liang extraordinary, but only a half step back.


    A three-level dandan powerhouse, with one palm to pull back the legendary level, we can see that Liang extraordinary is definitely a freak-level existence.


    But Bai Li, who took six steps back, actually laughed, "Hehe! Hahaha! Thirty-six. The strength of the big palm is really strong, and it really shocked my wrists. Unfortunately, this strength is Can''t kill me, and you, look at your hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you ... "Liang Fanfan seemed to feel something at this moment, he turned his face, then the pupils expanded to the limit.


    At this point, Liang''s extraordinary palm has become black, and the black mark has spread more and more, and there is a black line, which runs upward along Liang''s extraordinary tiger''s mouth, without the rapid spread of the inside of the arm upward.


    "Paralyzed, this is the poisonous palm!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng walked to Liang extraordinary side, twisted several silver needles directly on his hand, and quickly pierced his body, "You can''t exercise power now, you can''t exercise violently, otherwise the poisonous gas attack will not be cured. "


    "Nima! When is it now, how can I not exercise? I am the first **** of war in the army. In this case, can I not fight?"


    Liang''s extraordinary anger shook his lips, and the image of a slain iron warrior made several agents behind him feel a sense of admiration.


    However, Liang Fanfan immediately followed the momentum and said, "Let ��s do this, I will not fight, and the task of the fight will be completely entrusted to you! One more thing, Liu Feng, you said that I do n��t exercise vigorously, just Can you not attack me with poison gas? Then, how long can I live? I still have to save? "


    Nima!


    The agents who were impressed by Liang''s extraordinary warrior spirit just now collectively scolded the streets.


    "Your sister, you''re fine as long as you don''t move. I''ll seal your poison first."


    Liu Feng stopped Liang Fanfan behind him and said angrily: "Either wait for me to kill the old stuff that will be poisonous palm, and take the antidote from him. Or I will give you some effort after the end of today Detoxify. "


    "Want to kill me, now the juniors in martial arts are really more and more overwhelmed."


    Bai Li raised his hand to Liu Feng and hooked his fingers. "Come, now that you know Wandu Palm, I will let you see how powerful Wandu Palm is."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Diseases and antibodies

    "Come and come."


    Liu Feng stepped forward, facing a legendary strongman, his confidence and calmness did not diminish at all, and he even said in a ridiculous tone: "Truthfully, you are not the first legendary level I killed. I believe it will not be the last! "


    "Just you? A Dan Jin master kills the legendary level? I''ve seen a lot of bragging, but I haven''t seen you so well." Bai Li''s eyes passed through a killing machine, and his body appeared in Liu like a radio. In front of the wind.


    "Am I bragging, you''ll know right away."


    When Bai Li culled one meter in front of Liu Feng, the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful arc.


    Seeing Liu Feng''s appearance, I don''t know why, Bai Li''s heart suddenly tightened. But as a legend, he slaps on Liu Feng''s chest without hesitation.


    Hum!


    The horrible palm force photographed Liu Feng''s chest, and even his entire body was almost beaten to pieces.


    However, Bai Li didn''t have the excitement to kill Liu Feng with a single palm. The legendary powerhouse, whether it hit the entity or not, can be felt instantly.


    "Fast, behind ..." Bai Li turned abruptly.


    No, Bai Li didn''t fully turn around, but he turned around halfway and just saw an iron elbow hit.


    boom!


    With this elbow, Liu Feng slammed on Bai Li''s left face and smashed him into a flying shape. He slammed into the side wall of the corridor, and a large wall of the skin fell off.


    "Legend, huh, huh! You are just an early-stage strength in the Yuan Dynasty. You have just entered the legendary level. People like you have no threat in front of me." Liu Fengdao.


    "Damn! Even if I''m new to the legendary level, I''m still a legend. You can''t beat the legendary level if you''re a powerful man."


    Bai Li patted his hands against the wall, turned and kicked towards Liu Feng.


    This foot was almost to the extreme, and it even made the air crackle.


    Liang extraordinary standing at the entrance of the stairs, and eight agents were stunned. Especially when I saw Bai Li''s outraged kick, the power was too terrifying. At least the agents present at the scene, in their own control, did not have one to take over at this kick, and even at this speed, they did not even have the chance to dodge.


    But what about Liu Feng?


    Under Bai Li''s fierce body, Feng''s figure was kicked to pieces again.


    No, it should be said that Liu Feng''s afterimage was kicked apart again, and Liu Feng himself has appeared on the left of Bai Li.


    "Weak, too weak!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s voice also rang, and a fierce hit on his knees, a thumping sound hit Bai Li''s lower abdomen.


    Uh ...


    This knee was too heavy, Bai Li''s abdomen showed a noticeable depression inward, and the whole person flew backward and upward for several meters.


    However, Bai Li was indeed very powerful. He took such a heavy blow and he didn''t fall down. Although he was still stepping back even with his feet on the ground, he even stood still, but he finally stood firm.


    "Abnormal, it''s a little too abnormal."


    Liang Fanfan looked at the black mark on his palm, and then sighed: "Paralyst, I''ve been fooled. Make a bet with Liu Feng, even if I''m not poisoned, my victory is very small."


    "No, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Standing firm, Bai Li, at this moment, constantly oozing blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was bleak, blood filled his eyes, his face was filled with unwillingness, anger, and a little fear that couldn''t be covered, and he stepped again Liu Feng, and kept saying, "You must have practiced some secrets of speed. You won me by speed, but you ca n��t do the skill. You dare not confront me."


    "Don''t dare to confront you directly? Try it!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Try it, try it." Bai Li''s Mammoth at his feet rushed forward and patted Liu Feng with one palm.


    This time, Liu Feng really did not hide. He lunged in front of the lunge, and shot with the same palm.


    boom!


    The two palms were photographed against each other, and the horrible energy spread out around them, and the ground under the feet of them continued to make crackling noises.


    Wow!


    Immediately after, Bai Li was shaken by a large mouth spurting blood, and her body was shaking violently.


    "Weak! I said you are weak and you still don''t believe it."


    Liu Feng sneered, "I didn''t lie to you. Before you, I had killed you at this level, and even mixed with no legendary level, I have killed."


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Bai Lijun sneered and said pantingly, "I believe it. After I fight with you, I believe you have the ability to easily kill me. However, if you match me with this hand, you are destined to die. You forget me����"


    "Do you want to say your poisonous palm?" Liu Feng interrupted the other with a sneer, and raised his right hand and shook. "You have miscalculated. Your poison may work for others, but for me. It is invalid. "


    That''s right, Liu Feng doesn''t have a poisoned black mark on his hands, and the whole person''s state is surprisingly good.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Li felt his eyes darkened for a while, and he was already seriously injured, and was hit too hard by Liu Feng''s non-poisoning.


    Liu Fengdao: "I forgot to tell you, I''m still a divine doctor, and I''m particularly good at using poison. Therefore, the use of poison may be a killing weapon in front of others, but in front of me, you are a cocoon to restrain yourself." A flash of light flashed again in front of the opponent.


    "You''re going to die!" Bai Li was really frightened at this moment, and he instinctively gave up again.


    However, Bai Li''s slap slaps an afterimage again. Liu Feng reappears on the side at a speed that he cannot understand, and a loud big slap is drawn on Bai Li''s face.


    what����


    Bai Li was screamed and screamed, half of his face burst with several blood marks, and the corners of his mouth cracked.


    "Well, I won''t play with you anymore, I have a lot of business to do, you can go to death." Liu Feng flashed in shape and appeared again in front of Bai Li.


    Bai Li was instinctively, reaching out to attack Liu Feng, but Liu Feng''s hand was faster and he slammed Bai Li''s neck.


    "Fuck! Quick, too fast."


    "It''s too strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The legendary level is completely vulnerable to him!"


    "It seems that this task must be completed this time. After all, there is such a terrible existence of Yan Wang on our side."


    A group of excellent agents talked excitedly.


    At the same time, Liu Feng twisted his hand and twisted Bai Li''s neck with a click.


    "died!"


    Also at this time, everyone in the large conference room on the first floor stood up at the same time.


    "It doesn''t look like this time."


    The white-bearded old man said, "Even if Bai Li''s strength is not as good as mine, I''m afraid it''s not much weaker than me. I''m afraid I can''t deal with that young man."


    "stupid!"


    The old Japanese roared: "Aren''t you all masters of martial arts in Huaxia? Our Yamaguchi team also equipped you with firearms, did you just retreat?"


    "Mr. Yamamoto, there are a group of elite agents from Huaxia. Can our people win with their guns?"


    The old man with white beard said: "If you fight alone, you have your two ninja bodyguards to try against the people above!"


    Humph!


    At this time, the old Japanese man was spitting fire, turned and walked outwards, and said while walking: "Let ��s take care of it, I will take away the TN2 virus disease and antibodies."


    "What a reason!"


    "This Japanese is so arrogant that the disease of TN2 cannot be given to him? If they have the disease, will they need us again?"


    "Not even the antibody."


    After the old Japanese man stepped outside, everyone else in the conference room was angry.


    The old man with a white beard said with a cold face: "This Japanese really takes themselves too seriously. They don''t understand. We cooperate with him, but just want their Yamaguchi group''s money. Let''s do it, big deal to kill them, but the disease And antibodies must not fall into their hands. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Hypnotist duel

    Immediately after the beard''s order, everyone else in the conference room burst out.


    There were only two people left in the conference room. One is an old man with white beard, and the other is a middle-aged uncle in his forties.


    The middle-aged uncle turned out to be a foreigner with brown hair and white skin.


    "Dongye, are we going to withdraw?" The foreigner looked calmly at Whitebeard.


    Ok!


    Dongye also seemed very calm at this time, and even laughed, "It''s time to withdraw. The initial test of the mad center was too ostentatious and attracted too much attention. Now we have cheated from the Yamaguchi formation. Money, just find a new base and continue to develop it. We will try to understand the genetic optimization formula. "


    "That''s good, let''s go, too." The foreigner smiled slightly, turned around with Dongye and walked out.


    ...


    "Damn, what do you want to do?"


    The old Yamamoto from Japan was surrounded by a group of people in front of a large iron gate. Two people wearing ninja clothes blocked the old man behind him, and the old man held a safe tightly in his hands.


    The old man who surrounded Yamamoto was, of course, the master in the conference room just now.


    "Old Yamamoto dog, leave the disease and antibodies, we can let you go."


    "Don''t force us to do it, we don''t have much time now."


    "Put things down, I let you go."


    A group of masters looked grim and fierce.


    The old man Yamamoto was furious and shouted loudly, "You animals, you know, I am the new brother of Yamamoto Ryuichi Yamamoto, you dare to threaten me, you ...


    "Go to Nimade!"


    Before the old man Yamamoto finished speaking, a strong man with a beard rushed over and reached out to grab the old man''s collar.


    Huh!


    However, the two ninjas standing in front of the old man Yamamoto moved at the same time.


    Two guillotines emerged from the sheath, and Xueliang''s light flickered, cutting off one of the strong men''s arms.


    "Ah! It hurts me, dare to kill me and kill them!"


    "Paralyzed, dare to move with us, you are dead."


    "Go on, chop them."


    As a result, the masters on the Xiaoyao side came up with a maid, and in such a small range, playing more and playing less was like a suspense.


    After a mess of flashing swords, the two ninjas were chopped directly into meat.


    "Baga! Ah no, stop fighting, I''ll give you something."


    The old man at this moment was finally dumbfounded, he shouted loudly, and handed out the safe in his hand.


    "Stupid, it would be nice if you were so good!"


    "Old man Yamamoto, I''ll be more honest with you later."


    "Seeing that your Yamamoto team has donated so much money to our center, I won''t kill you today, let''s go alone."


    This group of masters ruthlessly shouted at the old man, and one of them went forward and reached for the old man''s safe.


    Yamamoto also seemed really good, and let the other person take the safe.


    However, as soon as the bald head took over the safe, the old man of Yamamoto suddenly flashed a terrible spirit.


    Huh!


    I don''t know when the old man of Yamamoto added a short knife of two feet in length. Xueliang raised the knife upward, and he opened the bald belly and chest with a bang.


    Immediately afterwards, the old man in Yamamoto took a left-handed move and took the safe back into his hand. With his right-handed short sword, he slashed four people and killed four people.


    This change came too fast, and it was so fast that a group of professionals did not react at all.


    Until the old man Yamamoto rushed out of the crowd, they woke up like a dream.


    "Fuck! This old Yamamoto is a master."


    "Catch up, the means of this old thing is obviously a ninja, and it may be a **** ninja."


    "Don''t let him run out. After one day of forbearance, you can''t find it if you want to find it."


    The remaining masters chased with all their might, but the old man Yamamoto showed a super fast speed that was completely inconsistent with his age, and the distance between the group of masters chasing him and the distance from him increased.


    But when the old man Yamamoto ran to the exit immediately, a big hand suddenly came in from the exit, and there was a wobble pocket watch hanging on this hand.


    "Who?" The old Yamamoto paused suddenly, his eyes staring at the shaking pocket watch naturally.


    Immediately afterwards, the owner of this hand showed up. He was a westerner with brown hair and white skin, and a pair of sky blue eyes locked the old eyes of Yamamoto.


    "What''s the use of kung fu? You can''t live a hundred years old. You have time to sleep better. Why should you try hard to get something out of your body, right?" This foreigner, like an old teacher, posed Said a harmless gesture of humans and animals.


    Then a miracle appeared, and the old man Yamamoto, who had sharp eyes, was dull, and seemed to be a little sleepy.


    "Very well, relax and be comfortable. Sleep."


    The foreigner reached out his left hand and said, "Give me what you have in your hand, and then you can sleep."


    "Okay." The old man Yamamoto took the initiative to give the safe to the foreigner, and then he lay on the ground obediently and fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    At this time, a group of experts chasing the old man of Yamamoto also followed, and after seeing this scene, they were shocked.


    "I''m going, this Mr. Denier''s hypnosis is so amazing?"


    "Even the almost unconscious biochemical person can be controlled by his hypnosis, and he is certainly amazing."


    "Fortunately, Mr. Denier is here, otherwise important things may be gone."


    These masters really admire this foreigner right now.


    Denier smiled. "It''s nothing, let''s go. Grandpa is waiting outside. We have to retreat."


    "Sorry, you can''t go anywhere."


    At this moment, Liu Feng and others arrived, and Feng Brother politely waved his hand, "Kill, the thing is in the hands of the foreigner, directly kill people to grab things."


    Da, da da da da ...


    Immediately afterwards, the corridor was filled with dense gunfire.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing a group of companions, Denier was instantly knocked down by bullets, scaring him to retreat.


    Just because Denier was standing at the exit, it was too late to run away, otherwise he might be finished.


    As for the masters of the satirical center, even if they are much stronger than the elite agents, they are just dead goods in front of the bullets.


    All obstacles were quickly cleared when the bullet opened, and under the leadership of Liu Feng, everyone rushed out.


    Outside the building, there is a parking lot. At this time, more than ten modified off-road vehicles have been parked outside, and a group of gunmen are also standing around the off-road vehicle.


    "hit!"


    When Liu Feng and others showed up, the gunman on the opposite side roared.


    "hit!"


    Similarly, Liu Feng also issued an order.


    Suddenly, the two sides pulled the trigger at the same time, and the bullets on both sides became a bright line of fire interwoven into a net.


    Don''t look at the crowds at Madman Center, and have prepared in advance, but the real gun battle, but the elite agents have the absolute advantage, they move and shoot, as far as possible to avoid danger, and give the other gunman with accurate marksmanship Roll call.


    In less than ten seconds of fierce fighting, the Gunners on the Mad Monster Center had reduced their staff by half, while the elite agents had suffered only minor injuries.


    "A bunch of waste!" The grandfather of the mad monster center, that is, the perimeter of the ring-shaped building, said scornfully, "The martial art masters under our hands are definitely better than these agents, but if they fight with guns, they won''t get on the table. Yes, but it deserves it. That''s how the fittest survives. "


    "As long as the disease species and antibodies are in our hands, and all the data on virus research and development, what will we have in the future? The value of these wastes!"


    Denier''s face had a tragic smile, and said, "Let''s go and set up our new base abroad. At that time, we can ask the best mercenaries in the world to give us a fight; we can take tn2, time and time again. Sell ??for a large price. "


    Ok!


    Dongye answered, and went back to pull the door behind him.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden voice above his head, "Sorry, I''m afraid you don''t want to go so easily, because I don''t allow it."


    This sound was made by Liu Feng. When he said this, Liu Feng stretched his right hand downwards and pointed a pistol at Dongye''s head.


    Dongye frowned, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his face. "Fast, you didn''t get on the car two seconds ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You just arrived, and your speed made me feel Fear. "


    "You should be scared. Now, give it up." Liu Fengdao.


    "The thing is with me. I have the ability to get it."


    Denier spoke at this time, he went to Dongye and looked up at Liu Feng''s eyes.


    "Denier, don''t waste any effort. Hypnosis doesn''t work for my boss. If you really want to play hypnosis, let me play with you."


    Also at this time, there was another sudden sound.


    Denier suddenly turned around and saw a handsome biracial man approaching him.


    At this time the sky was completely dark, and the handsome face of this mixed-race man was as bright as the sun that illuminated the night.


    "It''s you, Hayer, the first hypnotist in the West!" For the first time, Denier''s face had been shocked after seeing the incoming person.


    Hehe!


    Hayer smiled and raised an index finger, "Yeah, I''m the first hypnotherapist in the West, and you Denier, known as the first western hypnotherapist. Title, I would like to know, who of us is better. "


    "The showdown of the hypnotherapist will provoke the deepest subconscious mind. It is very dangerous. Do you really want to fight with me?" Denier asked with a frown.


    "Of course, the battle between our hypnotists has begun, hasn''t it?"


    With a bright smile on Hayer''s face, his forefinger pointed down suddenly, "Kneel down! I am the emperor of the hypnotist, and in front of me, you can only kneel."


    Debated by Hayer, Denier suddenly stared, and really kneeled down with his legs bent.


    But as soon as Denier''s knees landed, his face suddenly showed a struggle, and then he suddenly stood up again.

 Chapter 419： Already solved!

    "My willpower is also strong."


    After Denier stood upright, he shook his hands suddenly, and a silver-colored pocket watch appeared in front of Hayer. "Hayer, you and my first hypnotist duel, should also be contained in our small circle. Now that I have entered the annals of history, I think it is necessary to write down the exact time. "


    Oh!


    Hayer whispered lightly, and then the pocket watch shaking in front of him suddenly opened with a click, and the hands inside were night, which was very conspicuous in the night.


    "Do you see what time it is? Be sure to remember it!" Denier''s voice suddenly became much softer, as if the kindergarten teacher was talking to the children.


    At this moment, Hayer''s gaze was a little dazed, and even his eyes instinctively moved with the shaking of the pocket watch.


    "Oh, look at the time, isn''t it? It''s too late, it''s time to sleep!" Denier''s voice was full of temptation at this time, as if it could not be resisted.


    Immediately, Hayer''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyelids slowly closed.


    "Sleep, sleep, it''s dawn when you wake up," Denier continued.


    "Well, sleep."


    Hayer whispered, and his body shook as if drunk.


    After seeing this scene, Denier''s face finally showed a relaxed smile. The two hypnotists played against each other, seemingly just physical movements plus language guidance, but the energy consumed by a round of confrontation was extremely great.


    As Denier relaxed, he raised his hands to wipe the sweat from his cheeks, and took a deep breath.


    But at this moment, Hayer''s shaky body suddenly stood up, and said in the same tempting voice: "You are tired too, sleep together, not sleeping at night is very hurting your body."


    Ok?


    Denier suddenly felt that his brain was empty, and then he saw Hayer holding out his palm and facing him. No, to be precise, Denier''s gaze mainly focused on five fingers.


    "Let''s go to sleep, let''s count down to five, five or four ..." Hayer put his thumbs down as he counted four.


    "Sleep, sleep, yeah, I feel sleepy too." Denier''s eyes were completely dull, his eyelids kept narrowing.


    "German ..." The grandfather on the side saw a bad situation and was about to sound a reminder, but Liu Feng jumped out of the car and blocked directly in front of him, and the muzzle in his hand almost hit his forehead. on.


    "Shh! The showdown of the hypnotist is fighting for the power of the subconscious mind. The most test of their mental strength is that if you talk wildly and affect them, it is easy to turn them into fools." Liu Feng warned the grandpa, and at the same time approached one step forward.


    Dongye was forced to step back and shook his fists with anger. "Damn, a little Dan exists, so dare to talk to me like that."


    "I''m just talking to you like this, are you upset?" Liu Feng stepped forward again, poking hard with the muzzle forward.


    Huh!


    The cold muzzle poked Dong Ye with a bruise on his forehead, and his body moved backwards involuntarily.


    "Your boy, I don''t know how to follow the old and love the young. But don''t think that pointing a gun at my head will make you win."


    Dong Ye''s face was gloomy, but then, the corner of his mouth provoked a smug smug look, "Don''t you know, in our lunatic center, in order to control a group of powerful biochemical people, there is more than just a hypnother of Denier."


    Uh uh!


    Liu Feng nodded. "You make sense."


    "So, another hypnotist is me."


    Dongye''s tone softened at the same time. He also used a seductive tone to say, "It''s not too late, you can sleep, young man, go to bed early and get up early, and you are in good health. As soon as your eyes are closed and opened, one day past����"


    puff!


    Before the grandfather finished speaking, Liu Feng had pulled the trigger.


    The bullet was fired along the muzzle of the dark ruler, and a blood hole was opened directly on Dongye''s forehead.


    "Eh, uh ... you ..." Dong Ye''s eyes widened to the limit, and he seemed to want to say something, but after all, he couldn''t even say half a sentence, he fell to the ground and turned into a Dead body.


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you, this method of hypnosis is not useful to me. So, let''s sleep by yourself, your eyes won''t open, this life has passed." Liu Fengdao.


    "One!"


    thump!


    At the same time, Hayer on the other side also counted to the last number, and Denier immediately fell to the ground. In the hypnosis contest with Hayer, the Western professor of hypnosis, lost in the end. On the hands of the first western hypnotist.


    "Boss, is this what you want?" Hayer picked up the safe on the ground and delivered it to Liu Feng''s hands.


    Liu Feng opened the safe and found that there were two red and blue test tubes, and a white booklet under the test tube.


    "Yes, that''s the thing."


    A relaxed smile finally appeared on Liu Feng''s face. "Yes, in fact, when I came, I only wanted virus antibodies. I did not expect that the complete data of TN2''s disease and virus manufacturing were also available."


    After reading the things on hand, Liu Feng''s mood improved instantly.


    But at this moment, the ground at the foot of Liu Feng shook suddenly, even the master Liu Feng was shaken to his body.


    "Nima, what''s going on?"


    "Boss, there seems to be something out of the ground."


    Liu Feng and Hayer retreated at the same time.


    At the same time, Liang Fanfan rushed out with the agents.


    "Liu Feng, something bad is happening. There is an underground cage door that suddenly explodes. There are many biochemical people inside, all irrational zombies are rushing out."


    Liang Fanfan shouted loudly, while throwing two grenades back into the entrance.


    Bang ...


    A terrifying explosion sounded from the ring-shaped building, and then flames spewed out along the exit with heavy smoke.


    At this time, the agents had rushed to Liu Feng''s side, and it was only at this time that Liu Feng noticed that the original eight agents had only four people left. Three of the five people who followed Liu Feng were gone.


    "Abominable, I have only been out for a few minutes, and you have lost so much!" Liu Feng clenched his fists, and said with anger and regret: "If you are a member of Tianjian, facing this action today, Never will so many people die. "


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, the elite agents present were all blushing.


    Of course, everyone also understands that Liu Feng is not disappointed that they are weak, but he is distressed by the death of these companions.


    "Let''s go and then flatten this place completely."


    Liu Feng waved his hand and gave the final order.


    In this way, Liu Feng and Liang extraordinary, leaving with the last four agents left.


    After everyone walked a distance, a series of big explosions occurred in the whole ring building. The sound of the rumbling shook the entire leafy island. The fire was tens of meters high, and several black pillars of smoke swirling into the sky. And then.


    The entire lunatic center was flattened in this way.


    When everyone returned to the seaplane, the four remaining agents seemed silent.


    Ugh!


    The pilot Han, who flew with Liu Feng and others, sighed heavily, then started the aircraft, drew two water lines on the water, and finally rushed into the air.


    "That, Liu Feng!"


    When the plane took off, Liang Fanfan finally couldn''t help but said, "On the second floor, after you killed Bai Li, I searched his body. I didn''t find the antidote. You must be able to solve me by your medical skills. Is it poison? "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng thought of Liang ��s extraordinary poisoning. "Of course, I am a sacred doctor. Since my debut, it has been difficult for me to have a biochemical virus like TN2."


    "That''s good, that''s good, when we go back, you quickly get rid of my poison." Liang Fanfan said.


    Liu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "Why wait to go back? It''s solved!"


    "Already solved?" Liang Fanfan widened his eyes.


    "Yeah! Did I get you a few stitches!"


    Liu Feng said in a profound way: "I use the thirteen soul-chasing needles that are famous in the Chinese medical profession. They appear to seal the veins. It gives you the feeling that you are temporarily stopping the poisonous gas from attacking your heart, but it is actually opening the veins. The internal gas in your own meridians is detoxifying. Counting the time, your poison is now completely resolved! "


    by!


    Liang didn''t look at the palm of his hand, and sure enough, the black mark had completely disappeared. "Your sister, then you tell me that I have not been able to exercise or exercise vigorously?"


    "Crap, who made you bet with me?"


    Liu Fengli said bluntly: "You are the first **** of war in the army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I really want you to move around, you first find the antibody, don''t I lose?"


    "Nima, you cheated!"


    "Nima! Soldiers don''t tire of cheating!"


    "Second Olympics, I don''t agree! Liu Feng, this can''t be counted."


    "Roll the calf, would you like to lose your clothes? You''re extraordinary, don''t rely on skin!"


    Liang Fanfan was so angry that he wheezed and panted, his eyes glared like Tong Ling, apparently no matter what Liu Feng said, he was not reconciled.


    Liu Feng finally added a sentence, "If I were you, I would not be like you are now. After all, you have been poisoned by the poisonous palm, but I solved it, what do you think is unwilling?"


    Uh!


    Liang Fanfan was speechless this time. Yeah, Liu Feng''s detoxification for him was equivalent to saving his life.


    "Fuck, I regret it! I made that bet, and really shot myself in the foot."


    Liang Fanfan said depressed: "Forget it, after I go back, I will live in the East China Sea for a few days and teach you thirty-six.


    "Um! Brother, you look like the first God of War in the army."


    Liu Feng raised his thumb and said, "Army is magnificent!"


    "Army style ..." Liang extraordinary twitched his lips and ignored Liu Feng.


    Two hours later, Liu Feng and Liang Fanfan returned to the beach. At this moment, the horizon was just showing a touch of white fish belly.


    Zhou Yi, who had been notified long ago, had already waited for them at the beach in advance.


    "The **** of war and the king, it is really powerful. Has the thing been brought back? It was useless for ten hours, cow!"


    Liu Feng shook the safe in his hand and said, "The antibodies are back, go, and go back to save people." Nt


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 420： 1 hand is enough

    "Okay, save someone."


    Zhou Yi was also unambiguous, and immediately took Liu Feng and others to the car and ran towards Donghai City.


    When Guoan''s convoy left, Hayer stepped out of the dark.


    Yes, Hayer didn''t keep up with Guoan''s car. He raised his right hand, looked at a red test tube in his hand, and whispered to himself, "The boss is still too kind, and actually asked me to treat this disease. Destruction. I see, I''ll leave this thing first, maybe it will come in handy in the future. "


    "No disease?"


    At this point, Zhou Yi, who was on his way back, had already got the safe. He said with a puzzled expression, "Don''t you say you got the disease and antibodies?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I got it all, but the disease was destroyed by me. In China Huaxia, there should not be a virus that creates zombies. I think so, so I just did it."


    "I''m going, how can you make such a private claim?" Zhou Yi said unhappyly.


    "Lao Zhou, I promised you to be the temporary team leader to go to the lunatic center, and I said that I would only take antibodies?" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s what it says, but your kid ... oh!"


    "Anyway, there is no disease anyway. However, here are all the development data of the disease and antibodies. I brought this thing back, you can take care of it."


    Ugh!


    Zhou Yi sighed twice, but still didn''t say anything.


    After returning to the Park Hotel, experts from the fifth bureau of the National Security Administration immediately performed antibody tests, and then registered antibodies for Xia Jingwei and Wen Xiaoyue.


    Half an hour later, when it was just dawning, Xia Jingwei woke up first.


    "Boss, me, me, am I alright?" Xia Jingwei asked excitedly after seeing Liu Feng.


    "Well, rest assured." Liu Feng patted Xia Jingwei''s shoulders and said with a smile: "Your boss, I am Lord Yan, I ca n��t take anyone who I want to save. Those who I want to kill, God No one can survive. The boss will not let you die, you must not die. "


    Park Dongxia also came over and said with a big laugh: "Lao Xia, are you not moved? The boss deliberately ran to the Mad Monster Center for you. For more than ten hours without sleep, the entire Mad Monster Center was wiped out of the world. I just got the TN2 virus antibody back! "


    "Boss, boss!"


    At this moment, Xia Jingwei was really touched, and her eyes were red. "I only followed the boss, you, the boss, you really treat me as a brother! I, I ..."


    "What stupid thing to say! Of course I treat you as a brother, remember, the word" brother "can''t be called casually. A brother sounds like a lifetime brother." Liu Fengdao.


    "Well, I see." Xia Jingwei nodded strongly.


    At the same time, Wen Xiaowan also woke up, and she happened to hear Park Dongxia saying that Liu Feng never sleeps for more than ten hours, retrieved the YN2 antibody, and then heard Liu Feng ��s phrase, "One brother, brother life!" "So touching.


    A pair of bright and **** eyes opened, Wen Xiaoyue turned to look at Liu Feng.


    That upright and fit figure, the handsome face of the sun, was instantly reflected in Wen Xiaoyue''s clear eyes.


    At this time, Liu Feng also turned his head to look at Wen Xiaoyue. When the two eyes were docked, Wen Xiaoyue immediately turned away, and even a **** red face appeared a strange flush.


    Liu Feng laughed and laughed and said, "Fairy, don''t thank me. Of course, if you are too touched and want to show your respect, I ..."


    "Well! You think too much." Wen Xiaoyue was like a frightened kitten.


    Haha!


    Liu Feng laughed and said, "I''m joking with you, but not any woman is worthy of me."


    "You ... shameless!"


    Wen Xiaoyue quickly controlled his emotions, then turned over to look at Zhou Yi, "Zhou Bureau, I want to join Guoan, can I?"


    "You?" Zhou Yi froze.


    "I am a master of energy level. I am from the Wen family in the capital, and my marksmanship is also good."


    Wen Xiaoyue stood up her plump chest confidently, and said, "Lu Yan has been forcing me to marry her. My family hasn''t objected, forcing me to go to India. Now, Lu Yan actually uses me with the TN2 virus. Turn me into a biological person around him, I believe my family will no longer have any hope for Lu Yan, or even for the Lu family. "


    "Do you want revenge on Lu Yan?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Yes, joining Guoan, I can just make Lu Yan the sinner pay the price and let him drop the law." Wen Xiaoyue said.


    "You think a little bit naively."


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "Lu Yan''s identity is actually very special. If you think you can punish him with the status of a law enforcer, you are wrong."


    Wen Xiaoyue stared at Zhou Yi, stubbornly written on his face.


    Zhou Yi continued: "However, I can let you join our 5th National Security Bureau. When Lu Yan can be punished, even if they are from the Lu family, you can help him."


    "Okay, I agree." Wen Xiaoyue said without hesitation, and then this fairy-like woman turned her head and glanced at Liu Feng again, "Hey, Liu Feng, I''ve heard something about you, you are ready When will it be shot? "


    "almost."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "After a few days, I will take some evidence and then I will shoot. If you really want to participate, I will let you know."


    ...


    At the Park Hotel, Liu Feng and others talked for a long time and seemed to have reached some agreement.


    Three days after the incident, the park hotel that originally belonged to Lu Yan''s hidden industry was changed to Liu Feng''s name, and Yang''s engineering department came out to renovate the park hotel.


    On this day, Liu Feng was sitting in Yang''s president''s office and talking to Yang Shiwen, the door of the president''s office was suddenly knocked.


    "Please come in." Yang Shiwen sat on the president''s executive chair, holding a gold pen in his right hand, said calmly.


    Damn!


    Immediately, Lao Man pushed in the door from the outside and walked in.


    "General Manager Yang, I want to talk to Mr. Liu Feng alone." Lao Man was straightforward and stared at Liu Feng as soon as he entered the door.


    After Liu Feng got up, he pointed towards him, "Let''s go, let''s talk on the rooftop."


    "OK ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lao Man turned and walked out.


    "Brother Feng, I almost guess what Lao Man wants to do, I won''t go up with you." Yang Shiwen put down her pen and said with a smile.


    Liu Feng made a gesture of OK, and went out.


    The sun was shining on the rooftop. The weather in March and March in Yangchun had been much warmer, but the wind on the rooftop was still very strong and it was very cold. The clothes on both of them screamed.


    "Liu Feng, you should know about Er''er. And you, once an elder brother''s comrade in arms, I think, are you going to take revenge for the previous generation of Tianjian?" Lao Man asked openly.


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded.


    Lao Man continued: "I can help you, but I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to fight against the Lu family, or even the capital five. I don''t want to help a weak person, I''m afraid of holding hope on you, and finally I want to Feel despair. "


    "What then?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "then?"


    Lao Man raised his hands and said, "I know your strength is so strong that you can defeat Qi Lao and Ge Lao. You must be better than me. But this is not enough. If you can win me with ten strokes, I will be wholehearted. Help you. "


    "Ten moves?" Liu Feng froze for a moment.


    Lao Man thought Liu Feng felt too reluctant, and quickly said, "Don''t have too much pressure. Twenty strokes will do."


    "Twenty strokes?" Liu Feng raised his right hand and touched his chin, with a touch of playfulness on his face.


    "What? Twenty strokes are not enough for you?"


    Laoman frowned, sighing: "Your self-confidence is not enough, so let''s go, fifty moves. If you can''t beat me, fifty moves, I ..."


    "Laoman, you think too much."


    Liu Feng interrupted Lao Man''s words and shook his right hand, "Ten moves are enough to win you, and ... one hand is enough."

 Chapter 421： Old man served

    "One hand? You look so small at me?" Lao Man''s face suddenly gloomed.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Aren''t you trying to see my confidence? Although I''m a bit of a blow to you like this, but I can win you with one hand, absolutely true. Not that you are too weak, but that I''m too strong. "


    "you you you you����"


    Rao is Lao Man, who knows that Liu Feng is particularly evil. He also hopes that this young man has super horrible strength. But Liu Feng said one hand and won him within ten strokes. This still makes Lao Man the legendary powerhouse face. Can''t hang up.


    "Well, if you can''t win me, Lao Man will never follow you heartily." Lao Man stepped back two steps, lifted up and took a sancai stake to stand.


    Liu Feng raised his hands and looked at them, then put his right hand back to his body, "Let you have one hand, naturally you have to let the right hand, which seems a bit sincere."


    by!


    Lao Man was really angry this time, and you let one hand and the right hand, which is a bit too ridiculous, right?


    Huh!


    The sound of breaking air sounded, and Laoman shot out with electricity. His left hand was placed on his chest, and his right hand slammed into Liu Feng''s neck. The speed of this grab was extremely fast, and his shot was steady and fierce.


    "Veterans of the old legendary level, no matter how fast or powerful, really have to say!" Liu Feng smiled and praised Lao Man, his body backwards.


    "Less nonsense!"


    The old man drank, his body flew forward obliquely, while his right hand was recovered, and his left palm slaps against Liu Feng''s chest.


    The speed of this palm was twice as fast as the previous grasp, and an instant shot was taken at Liu Feng''s chest.


    But Liu Feng''s body was not slack, and he went back a half step smoothly, his face was full of calmness.


    "Boy, don''t wait for the chance, every time you step back, I think you have used a trick." Lao Man may be really angry, even if he doesn''t care about his identity as Wu Lin''s senior. Counted as a trick.


    However, Liu Feng returned the two words very calmly, "Yes!"


    can? Is this OK?


    Lao Man was even more angry. After one palm shot, his hands stretched forward at the same time, just like an old ape, with his hands like two steel hooks hanging on Liu Feng''s shoulders.


    And this time Liu Feng did not dodge, and even took the initiative to meet a point forward, let Lao Man take the initiative to clasp his shoulders.


    "It''s done!" Lao Man flashed before his eyes.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng''s shoulders suddenly trembled, and a trembling force burst from the inside out, shaking his full hands high, and even making a loud muffled sound.


    "Good skill, this is obviously Dan Jin, but how can I play my mixed power?" Lao Man actually appeared in this moment a very short-term loss.


    At the same time, Liu Feng reached out with his left hand and slammed Laoman''s collar. "Come on, the third move, fly!"


    As the word "fly" exited, the old man suddenly flew out to the right.


    This is the eighteen drops of Han''s Adhesive Cloth. This kind of dedicated and letting go is definitely more terrible than playing hooligan in melee.


    Coupled with Liu Feng''s unprecedented ability to hold Dandan plus ten Danyuans, even the masters of the mixed elementary level can''t afford it.


    But Laoman''s strength is really good. After flying obliquely five meters, he came three consecutive somersaults, and stood firmly in shape. "It''s interesting, but I still want to defeat me ..."


    "What now?" Liu Feng interrupted the other person''s words suddenly, and had reached Lao Man''s face. He grabbed Lao Man''s collar again with his left hand, and then flung again, "Five moves!"


    Nima!


    Lao Man tried his best to control his body, but was still flung out again.


    "No, it''s not enough ..."


    "Six strokes!"


    Lao Man managed to stand still, but Liu Feng flew again.


    He was thrown away three times in a row, and Lao Man was doing his best to prepare for it again and again, but he was thrown farther than once.


    "Abominable, not enough, I''m standing again ... Ah!" Laomangui was still not convinced, but when he just wanted to say that he was standing still, he found that he had flew out of the roof.


    The feeling of not being able to step on the ground at his feet made Lao Man suddenly feel cold, and then he looked down. The entire Yang Group building was under his night vision, and the streets on the ground seemed so hard. The cars passing by on the road are even more chilling.


    boom!


    Just as Lao Man was about to fall, half of Liu Feng leaned out and grabbed his collar again with his left hand.


    call!


    When Lao Man felt that the falling sensation that had just appeared on his body disappeared, his hometown finally took a deep, relaxing breath.


    "Comrade Lao Man, do you need me to make a seventh move?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "No, no, I don''t think you''ll pull me back, I confess." The old man looked pale and pale.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng recovered his arm and pulled Lao Man back to the roof.


    As soon as his feet were full of strength, Lao Man sat on the ground leaning on the roof of the roof. After a long breath, he said, "Boy, you are a freak."


    "Average, haha!" Liu Fenghao said modestly.


    cut!


    Lao Man left his old mouth and then solemnly said, "In the future, I will follow you. When I return to the Dai family, as long as you help the Dai family and my uncle revenge, I will serve you in the future. . "


    "In modern society, how can you say who is the master? You just take me as your boss."


    Liu Feng also put on a serious expression, and said, "Dai Zhixiong is my good comrade in arms. The original fish gut sword and the members of the original Tianjian were all my most trusted comrades in arms, good brothers of a lifetime. Dai Zhixiong''s My sister, is my sister. The hatred of Yu Chang Jian belongs not only to Dai Daier, but also mine. This hatred must be reported. "


    Keke!


    Lao Man coughed aloud: "I''m sorry, my sister-in-law is not your sister, she is older than you, your sister."


    Keke!


    Liu Feng also coughed dryly: "It doesn''t matter. Lao Man, let me talk about you. How can you be such a super master, follow Dai Yaner?"


    "This doesn''t matter anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ I owe it to the Dai family anyway."


    Lao Man shook his head. He didn''t seem to want to mention the past. He just said again: "In the future, I am just like Park Dongxia and they call you ... they are young and call you bosses. I still tell you, call your boss. "


    "Okay, that''s it." Liu Feng turned around. "Let''s go back and give me some time to prepare. When I go to the capital again, it''s time for revenge."


    In the following days, Liu Feng learned thirty-six.


    One month later, the East China Sea Energy Company was completely completed in the East China Sea. One and a half months later, news came from Fengwen Island that the infrastructure construction was completed and all kinds of equipment were purchased, and the whole construction phase began.


    "It is expected that in another six months, the oil exploration of Fengwen Island should be able to begin."


    On this day, Liu Feng sat opposite Yang Shiwen and said with a smile: "Donghai Energy will soon be officially operational. Can you see if there is anything else that needs to be prepared in advance?"


    "That''s a big deal when you say that."


    Yang Shiwen said: "Oil extraction, in your meaning, is to be provided directly to the Huaxia military, which involves the transportation of oil. There are two channels for oil transportation, one is by sea, and the other is through oil transnational oil. Pipeline. "


    "I see. Is there a problem with this?" Liu Feng asked.


    "The problem is big."


    Yang Shiwen frowned: "Whether it is shipping or transported through oil management, it must be approved by Capital Tianxuan International Energy Group Corporation. And you know, Li Junhong, the general manager of Tianxuan International Energy ..."


    Oh!


    Liu Fengru Mengfang woke up, "That bastard, haha, by the way, it seems we have to go to Africa first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Dangerous journey

    "Go to Africa, hee hee!"


    Yang Shiwen smiled, covering her mouth, "Are you going to find those miners to help? What a funny look! I asked the secretary to book a ticket."


    "Africa!"


    At the same time that Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen''s air tickets to Africa were booked online, Lu Yan of the capital Lu''s family received the news. At this time, Lu Dashao looked extremely gloomy and gritted his teeth. Did you die in Africa? Liu Feng, you did not die five years ago, and this time I will kill you again in Africa. "


    After saying this, Lu Yan walked out of the room and ran to the backyard.


    Mr. Lu family is standing under a peach tree outside the gazebo in the backyard. In March of Yangchun, the peach blossoms of the capital had already bloomed, and Father Lu stood under the peach tree, motionless and wondering what he was thinking.


    "Grandpa, I ..."


    "I know."


    Lu Yan walked behind Father Lu and was interrupted by Lu Lao as soon as he spoke. The deep old man said without turning back: "I think what you want to tell me must be related to Liu Feng, and you Found a chance to kill him, right? And you can find me directly, do you want me to help you? "


    "Grandpa, I want to ask the two gentlemen around you to shoot." Lu Yan said.


    Oh?


    Lu Lao finally turned around and said, "You want the two guys who have followed me for decades?"


    "Grandpa, I know my request is excessive, but I can''t let Liu Feng grow up anymore."


    Lu Yan''s gaze was overcast, saying: "The last time I went to the East China Sea, I made all the preparations. I moved the legendary Qi Lao and Ge Lao, and I went to the Dragon Tiger Mountain. Level, Liu Feng was killed. "


    Oh!


    There was also a gloomy look on Lu Lao''s face, but he didn''t express his position.


    "Grandpa, I can''t wait any longer. More than five legendary masters, I also paid a high price. I called Du Niro Emperor of the Indian super caste Emperor, Du Niro, and died."


    Upon hearing the news, Lu Lao raised his eyebrows, but still did not agree.


    "Grandpa, if you don''t kill Liu Feng, he will kill me in the future." Lu Yan said anxiously.


    "Grandpa will protect you."


    Lu Lao turned back again, admiring the peach blossom and said, "You are my grandparent and grandson of Lu. I will not let anyone kill you. Of course, there is no reason to kill you."


    "Yes, it is now."


    At this time, Lu Yan was exuding cold sweat on his forehead. "In the East China Sea, I thought that Liu Feng could be killed by a super biochemical sneak attack, so I took the year ..."


    Ok?


    When Lu Yan mentioned the word, Lu Lao suddenly turned back.


    From the old eyes of Lu Lao, there was a turbulent killing power flashing, "At that time, you killed the previous generation of Tianjian, did you say that?"


    "I said, I thought that the final card of the Super Biochemicals could not be killed, I ..."


    "Biochemical? Animals, are you actually mingling with the mad center?"


    Lu Lao, an old man who played a decisive role throughout Huaxia, suddenly showed a touch of anger, and the old man raised his palm and drew heavily on Lu Yan''s face.


    Snapped!


    The slap of a 70- or 80-year-old man was heavier than many young men and women. He even beat Lu Yan and flew five or six meters away.


    "Grandpa!" Lu Yan, who fell to the ground, had blood on his lips, "I know I was wrong, but I ..."


    "You know what''s wrong? You tell me, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Lao took the first two steps, yelling at Landing Yan.


    Lu Yan stood up and knelt in front of Lu Lao and said, "I shouldn''t get together with the people in the mad center, I shouldn''t accept super biochemicals, I shouldn''t ..."


    Snapped!


    Another big slap in the face of Lu Yan, but this time Lu Lao did not make so much force.


    "You have listened well. You are wrong to not be complacent, and you should not tell Liu Feng about your crimes."


    Lu Lao pointed to Lun Yan''s nose and rebuked: "People can make mistakes, but after some mistakes, they will always rot in the stomach. Speaking out, it is the most ignorant idiot, understand?"


    "Grandson, I understand." Lu Yan bowed his head.


    "Liu Feng won the first place in the Qianlong list. He has already obtained an exemption right before the China National Enlightenment. After mastering the crimes you have committed, Liu Feng will kill you and kill you ... �� "Lu Laoyue said more and more, and then he couldn''t talk anymore.


    Lu Yan knelt like that and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Ugh!


    After a while, Lao Lu sighed: "No way, let Liu Feng die in Africa!"


    "Grandpa!" Lu Yan suddenly looked up.


    Lu Lao Shen said: "Let the two old guys, Mutian and Mu Ye, go to Africa with you!"


    When Lu Lao said the two names of Mu, Lu Yan''s eyes flashed a faint flash.


    This is not over yet, Lu Lao continued to say, "To be sure, take the guards around me and take ten people to go with you."


    "Grandpa, your guard!" Lu Yan was shocked this time.


    The two surnamed Mu beside Lu Lao, in terms of martial arts, all Huaxia are standing on the apex. The guards around Lu Lao are all made up of the best of the former kings of soldiers.


    Bring ten top soldiers and two super legendary characters. If this fails, there is nothing to say.


    "But you listen to me."


    Lu Lao also said: "This time, you can only succeed. If you can''t kill Liu Feng in Africa, you will probably sleep in Africa forever, understand?"


    "I understand, grandpa, rest assured, I will never miss this time." Lu Yan said.


    Less than three hours after Liu Feng''s scheduled flight to Africa, Lu Yan also booked 13 tickets to Africa.


    This is not over yet, and the capital''s Huangjia also acted this time.


    Mr. Huang''s family personally broadcasted a phone number, "Lao Pei, this time you want to take a shot. The Liu Feng I said went to Africa. In any case, you have to turn him into a grave in Africa."


    The blue family in the capital, a middle-aged couple, entertained another old couple in a private club owned by the blue family.


    "Mr. Tan, Mrs. Tan, bother you this time."


    "After the two have done this, our Blue Family will immediately fulfill their promise and give you the overseas island that our Blue Family has dedicated to vacation and leisure."


    The old couple smiled relatively, nodded at the same time, got up and walked out.


    The capital''s Peng family, now the new owner Peng Jun, sat in the study room and said with a smile: "The Blue family has done a great job to release the Hua Xia Tan couple who used to practice human blood in a town. They seem to have released it. It seems this Liu Feng was dead this time, but it wasn''t that much when our Peng family didn''t take a shot! "


    After speaking these words, Peng Jun picked up the phone and also broadcast a phone number.


    When the phone number was connected, Peng Jun only said one sentence, "Liu Feng has gone to Africa ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will pass his information to you, I only want him to die."


    "Africa!"


    In the western underground world, a strong man murmured in a large private mansion somewhere: "Liu Feng is the King of Kings, but Peng Jun doesn''t say it, I will kill him. This time I will dispatch the Death God Arsenal All the elite, as long as the death of King Yan, the wealth accumulated in his local government over the years will be mine. "


    At night, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen boarded the flight to extraordinary.


    After the plane took off, Yang Shiwen''s big eyes sparkled and seemed very excited. "Feng Brother, Africa has lions, elephants, hippos, and vast expanses of prairie?"


    "Yeah, Africa''s natural environment is beautiful."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "We descend from Cameroon in the Congo, and then we have to drive through a real grass source. You can enjoy the scenery there."


    Uh uh!


    Yang Shiwen nodded strongly.


    "Well, don''t get excited, take a good sleep."


    Liu Feng rubbed Yang Shiwen''s head and said, "This trip to Africa may be a wonderful trip, or it may be a ... a dangerous trip! Keep your spirits up!"


    After nearly fifteen hours of sailing, the plane finally landed in Yaound��, the capital of Emeron.


    At the same time, a heavily armed soldier wearing a grass-yellow uniform appeared on the edge of the African savannah.


    "There''s news from Yaounde, Lord Yama has landed."


    One of the soldiers, shaking his mobile phone, said to everyone, "Let''s listen, we want to welcome Lord Yama in the cruelest way of the death arsenal! Let''s give Yan Wang a thrilling and dangerous journey. Lord Yama goes to the prefecture! "Nt


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 423： Black impermanence is really black!

    Just after stepping out of the airport, Yang Shiwen felt the same warm emotions as the African climate.


    Many black men and women sing and dance enthusiastically on the streets. On a large square outside the airport, there are also many black children playing football.


    "How do you feel?" Liu Feng asked Yang Shiwen''s incense shoulder with a smile.


    "It''s very exotic. Although black people are everywhere here, they are full of upward vigor."


    Yang Shiwen looked around with curiosity and said, "Although the buildings here seem a bit rough, they are not as backward as Africa I imagine."


    "Yeah, although there are wars, diseases, and poverty in many African continents, there are still some developing countries after all." Liu Fengdao.


    Ok!


    Yang Shiwen nodded strongly, held Liu Feng''s big hand, and said, "Next, where shall we go?"


    "Next we will eat African barbecue, and then take a rest here, and set off across the African savannah tomorrow morning." Liu Fengdao.


    While the two were talking, an extended Rolls-Royce stopped beside them.


    "Boss, I''m here to pick you up." Then, a strong black man came out of the co-pilot, and enthusiastically ran over to give Liu Feng a big bear hug.


    "Black impermanence, haven''t you been discovered by other forces here?" Liu Feng patted the back of the black man and asked in a small voice in his ear.


    "Boss rest assured that I came here through the secret sneak passage prepared by the judge earlier." Hei Wuchang also whispered.


    "That''s good, get in the car and talk."


    Liu Feng pulled Yang Shiwen into the car, and then Hei Wuchang also got in.


    When the extended Rolls-Royce drove away, the eyes of some young black people were still watching where Yang Shiwen appeared just now.


    "I seem to see the real goddess. It''s beautiful."


    "Yes, my skin is white and white, and my face is so beautiful that I will drool."


    "I don''t know such a goddess, when will I see it again in the future!"


    That''s right, some black people who are in their youth have committed idiots because of Yang Shiwen''s beauty.


    On the contrary, there are also some black people in the crowd, who picked up their mobile phones-


    "Boss, I found someone to pick up ..."


    "Boss, Yama and Yang Shiwen ..."


    "boss����"


    Puff puff!


    All the people in the crowd were ordinary, but they called to report Liu Feng''s whereabouts, but couldn''t say a complete sentence, and some more ordinary passers-by suddenly wiped their necks with a knife.


    Early the next morning, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen took a modified Huaxia off-road vehicle and embarked on a journey across the African savannah.


    Along the way, extensive African scenery gradually showed a corner to Yang Shiwen. Giraffes running through the grasslands, drinking leopards by the pool, and a large group of running hounds.


    "It''s so spectacular. If you don''t come to the African savannah, people may not see such a view for a lifetime." Yang Shiwen lowered the window of the car halfway, plucked the car glass with both hands, and his eyes kept turning.


    Roar!


    Then, a loud roar of the beast shook the prairie.


    A thick brown fur-haired male appears to be patrolling the border of his territory across the dirt road across the prairie, demonstrating a lion roar towards the off-road vehicle where Liu Feng is riding.


    Yang Shiwen frightened her neck and quickly closed the window.


    Liu Feng laughed loudly.


    ...


    "Damn, why didn''t our eyeliner return the news, causing us to squat all night on the prairie."


    "Don''t all die, right? Fake!"


    "If King Huang does not come, shall we keep feeding mosquitoes here?"


    A group of soldiers who had been preparing to ambush Liu Feng here ambush in the half-height grass and kept complaining.


    Pooh!


    The heads of the soldiers, biting a grass stalk, said: "Be quiet for Lao Tzu. Anyway, Yan Wang must have gone this way. Do you have a professional soldier''s spirit? Okay? No complaints, what a BB you are! "


    Scolded by the head, no one dared to say a word.


    At this moment, there was a converted RV driving on the dirt road, and the logo of the fast food truck printed in several languages ??on the body was "African food fast food truck!"


    A black man driving a car also sang nunchakus loudly, "Quickly use nunchakus, humming, quickly use nunchakus, ninjas are invincible ..."


    Accompanying the voice of this black man, the tempting flavours of meat fluttered from time to time in the dining car.


    Grunt!


    This group of soldiers ambushing Liu Feng, at this time, the stomach of most of them issued a roar of indignation.


    "The third death, us, can we ..." A fighter holding a large sniper rushed to the boss.


    But before the soldier had finished speaking, the leader, known as the third death, shook his head and said, "Be patient, eat compressed biscuits by yourself when hungry. We can''t contact anyone before completing the task."


    laugh!


    At this moment, the dining car actually made a harsh braking sound and stopped steadily.


    what!


    At this moment, the person lying in the grass was looking at the dining car.


    Immediately, the back door of the dining car was opened from the inside, and several stout young men came out of the car and moved out three or four large boxes. And when the back door of the dining car is opened, the rich flavour of the meat spreads even stronger outward.


    "What are they moving out of here? The point is, the meat smells so delicious!"


    "It''s fragrant, so fragrant. What kind of meat is it? Is it roasted lion?"


    "Nima, I don''t know why, when I smell this kind of meat, why did I start to get sleepy? So sleepy!"


    The soldiers ambushing in the grass were initially attracted by the large boxes, but then they all fell into a drowsy state after fighting with each other like the evil spirits.


    "not good!"


    When it arrived, the fourth **** of death suddenly stood up and said aloud, "It''s an enemy attack. Everyone is in a good mood. There is something wrong with the meat. Don''t sleep."


    "Yes, the third death, unfortunately, you found it late." The black man who had been sitting in the dining car''s driver''s seat suddenly plunged a pistol out of the car window. He only judged the other person by the sound of the third death. s position.


    boom!


    Gunfire rang abruptly on the quiet prairie.


    The fourth death, when he heard the sound of the gun, also made a very rapid evasive action, but was still penetrated by the bullet through his left shoulder.


    Immediately afterwards, the young people who got off the dining car actually found all kinds of firearms from the large boxes they moved down, and then started shooting wildly at the grass.


    Dense bullets are more powerful than any lawn mower, sweeping more than half of the tall grass in half.


    The soldiers ambushing in the grass were almost turned into horse beehives with almost no room for resistance.


    "Faike!" After being shot in the shoulder, he escaped the third death of Lao Yuan, and the whole person lay down in the grass, muttering ugly and whispering: "It''s too dark, this anti-ambush play is really too It''s black. It''s black ... black, is it him? It''s black impermanence, one of the nine sorrows of the prefecture! "


    "Third Death, you''re right."


    At this moment, Hei Wuchang had reached the third death. The black man''s face had a smirk on his face, and he used his gun to hold the back of the third death. "Death brother, seriously, by your own If the strength is not hiding, if you face me face-to-face, I''m really not sure of the ability. Turn you on. "


    "Damn!" The third death hand covered his injured shoulder, and blood ran out along his fingers.


    Bang Bang!


    Heiwu often used a muzzle, and held on to the back of the third death, and said with a smile, "Seriously, I thought I was going to fight a tough battle at first, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid in the death arsenal. Haha! "


    "Asshole, what are the meaty smells you made, why do we all feel like sleeping when we smell it?" The third death now has a gunshot wound on his body, and the pain irritates him, otherwise even masters like him have to sleep Passed.


    Hei Wuchang said with pride: "This stuff is the fragrant incense that is said in Chinese martial arts novels. It is even better than our western anesthetics? This stuff was made by the boss of Yan Wang. I used this stuff some time ago. , Knocked down several halls of your death arsenal, and the harvest is not small. "


    "Damn, there really is such a thing in the world. But, how do you know the exact place we ambush here?" The third death asked unwillingly.


    "It''s even easier, pinpointing!"


    Hei Wuchang continued to pierce the head of the third death with a muzzle, and said, "The eyes you arranged at the airport were killed by my person. Then, by looking at the phone he made to you, you can locate your location accurately through the signal. Ah! "


    After the third death heard these words, he almost fainted in front of him. He did not expect his whereabouts and was positioned by such a simple method.


    "The third **** of death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This shows that you are too stupid, haha! You will not be found when you are the eyeliner of your **** of death arsenal, right? You do n��t want to think about it either Lord Yama, do you treat us as ecstasy? "


    Black impermanence mocked ruthlessly, and the third death had a heart that wanted to die.


    "Well, the third **** of death, don''t look at me as a black man, but my heart is not black, I give you a chance to survive, do you want it?" Hei Wuchangdao.


    "You, do you have that kindness?" The third despair''s already desperate heart recovered again.


    "Come, give me all your personal savings so I can give you a chance to survive."


    "Black impermanence, you are so dark!"


    All the deposits, as the third death net worth, of course, not a few.


    However, compared with life, money is all outside the body, so he opened mobile banking, and then transferred all money to the impermanence.


    The black impermanence, which has obtained huge gains, said with excitement: "Very good, to give you a chance to live, you can go now. I count three. If you can run, you live. , I will continue shooting. "


    "What? This is my chance to survive? Three numbers?"


    "One!"


    The third death was very dissatisfied, but the impermanence of black had begun to count.


    No matter how angry, the third death can only get up and desperately escape.


    "two!"


    Immediately afterwards, Black counted the second Lou, and it sounded behind the third death.


    "Fako! Black impermanence, you''re really black! What are you doing? You gave me three counts of escape time, why are you still chasing me?"


    Yes, Hei Wuchang is chasing the third death, and while he is chasing, he adjusts the aiming angle. After the third **** died looking back, after seeing this scene, he was so angry that he almost sprayed his nose.

 Chapter 424： Blood Sword 1

    "Just talk nonsense, I don''t chase you. When you count to three in a while, don''t you really escape? Are you stupid?" Hei Wuchang said solemnly.


    "Zijao! Black impermanence, even if I die, I will not let you go."


    "three!"


    Bang, bang, bang ...


    The sound of gunfire rang continuously, and the third death was facing the impermanence of chasing and killing. He tried his best to avoid it, but he was eventually killed.


    "Six shots!"


    After killing the third death, Hei Wuchang raised his muzzle and took a sigh, and said helplessly: "The boss usually teaches right, sometimes facing a strong enemy, you should be a little bit cautious. If you face the third death, face to face, I I''m afraid he can''t do it. "


    Just after the third death and all his men were killed, a large man in a western manor slapped the table in front of him with a slap.


    "The third child is dead. We have a dead gods arsenal. Only so many gods are dead. Now we are hanging another one. Do you want me to take it myself?"


    If Liu Feng is here, he will definitely recognize that this strong man is the former first death god, that is, the death king of the current death arsenal.


    The Shuluodian Arsenal opened by the prefecture has seriously affected the business of the Death God Arsenal in the underground world, and it has become even more grievous. Now the Death King naturally wants to kill Liu Feng.


    The problem is that the strength shown by Liu Feng has already made the King of Death a little scared.


    ...


    "Close up!"


    Hei Wuchang got out of the grass, waved at his men, and then got back into the car.


    The modified dining car quickly rushed down the dirt road in the prairie, setting off a cloud of smoke and dust.


    Half an hour later, Liu Feng''s off-road vehicle passed the battle site just now.


    Yang Shiwen was still looking at the scenery, but Liu Feng sniffed hard and said with a smile: "The **** wind shadow is very good."


    "Brother Feng, what are you talking about? Where''s the scarlet scenery?" Yang Shiwen asked crookedly.


    Liu Feng pointed forward and said, "Well, no sooner."


    Yang Shiwen looked forward, and two figures were facing the off-road vehicle.


    "Two people, one man and one woman, Feng Brother, looks like an old couple!" Yang Shiwen looked more and more interesting, pointing to the front and said, "Or an Oriental, how can there be an old Oriental couple on the African savanna ? "


    "Yeah! There is an old oriental couple on the African savannah that has not been eaten by the beast. Do you think it is strange?" Liu Feng asked back.


    Bingxue smart Yang Shiwen instantly understood, "It seems to be a master again, Feng Feng, a lady like Miss Ben, let you cheer for the cheering team."


    "Okay, you can cheer Fengge in the car!"


    Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed, then the off-road vehicle also stopped.


    The old couple, on the surface, walked very slowly, but actually gave the illusion that they would be tens of meters in two or three steps, and they were in front of the off-road vehicle in a few blinks.


    "Is it from China?" Liu Feng asked with a smile while looking at the old couple.


    "Yes, I came here for you."


    The old man of the old couple said with his hands on his back: "My surname is Tan, and his name is Tan Buli. I have lived for a long time and haven''t moved outside for more than 20 years. I am afraid many people don''t know my name!"


    Ha ha!


    The old lady of the old couple said with a sneer, "I am Tan''s wife, and others have called me Mrs. Tan for decades. I can''t remember what my name is."


    "Oh! I really have heard of you."


    Liu Feng frowned: "A few decades ago, the pair of butchers recognized in the Huaxia martial arts world! You practiced your blood with human blood, and you have done the killing of a village or a town. It has attracted the attention of the country and sent a lot of The characters deal with you, but I didn''t expect you to be alive. "


    "I didn''t expect anyone to remember us decades later."


    "Liu Feng, our couple can regain their freedom, but thank you! So hello, do your best and give us your life, so that we can exchange money for the rest of our lives, and there is one place Our own island, okay? "


    The couple Tan said one by one, and at the same time approached one step forward.


    "No, my life is very valuable."


    Liu Feng also took a step forward, raised his right hand, and issued a gesture of please, "Come and fight, just take your old pair of immortals and prove my kung fu."


    "hit!"


    At this moment, Tan impolitely rushed up, a dry old hand, grabbing Liu Feng''s throat with the sound of whistle.


    fast!


    At the moment of Tan Buli''s shot, Liu Feng''s eyes froze. It can be said with certainty that apart from Wen Xiaoyue''s weird light work that had caused him a headache, this old thing in front of him was considered to be very scary in speed. Yes.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng turned to the left side, but at this moment, Mrs. Tan flew at the same super fast speed and punched Liu Feng''s abdomen with a punch.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng tiptoed, leaving an afterimage almost in place, but the real body jumped more than five meters high.


    "Boy, it''s pretty fast, but don''t struggle!"


    "Our couple shot, no one can escape."


    Tan and his wife sneered and leaped.


    Lesson impolite punched Liu Feng''s chest in the air, Liu Feng''s face was positive, his left hand was horizontal. When they touched their arms together, they made a bang.


    boom!


    After being able to block this punch, Liu Feng quickly turned around in mid-air, and his right arm ran up. Mrs. Tan''s fist was blocked by him, and a muffled sound was made again.


    Immediately, the three figures landed from the air, but during the fall of less than two seconds, the three of them converted more than 50 strokes. The muffled sound of physical contact shocked the surrounding prairie. Stop trembling.


    "It''s terrible, the speed of these three people."


    Yang Shiwen, who was sitting in the car, stretched his face tightly, and kept mumbling to himself: "I feel that my eyes are a bit unable to keep up with the speed of the three people''s bodies."


    The driver who drove for Liu Feng also swallowed hard at this time. As one of the members of the local government, he was always proud. However, facing the situation he saw now, he deeply felt a sense of weakness. .


    "Xiaozi, really have a hand, but unfortunately, that''s it."


    "Liu Feng, we are going to be a real cricket. You can see our couple''s killer cricket, and it should be a privilege to die."


    The couple surnamed Tan spoke again, and the two were as tacit as the two-man actor who had been together for a long time. The rhythm of their speech was the same.


    Hey!


    Immediately afterwards, Mrs. Tan had a pair of one-and-a-half-foot short knives in her hands.


    The light flashed, and Mrs. Tan, the old woman, swept across Liu Feng like a spin, the knife light flickered, cut across Liu Feng''s neck, and wiped across Liu Feng''s waist.


    Liu Feng hurried to sideways, but just as he stepped away, another whirlwind blew towards Liu Feng.


    Tan impolite shot, two short knives also appeared in his hand, one cut on Liu Feng''s shoulder and neck, and one attacked Liu Feng''s waist.


    Liu Feng didn''t dare to stand still. He stepped on the gossip and twisted his body backwards.


    La la!


    Even though Liu Feng was hiding fast enough, a long gap was still cut in his shoulder.


    "There is a set!"


    After avoiding the attack of the Tan couple, Liu Feng jumped up again and landed on the roof of the off-road vehicle after three consecutive flips.


    Later, a gap of bright red leaked out from the gap in Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    "Hey! Liu Feng, how do you feel?"


    Tan Buli licked his left-hand knife across his face and licked the blood on the tip of his knife into his mouth with his tongue. "This is the evil work that my wife and I once practiced, called the Blood God Sword Technique."


    "Blood knife, use blood sacrifice knife."


    Mrs. Tan held a knife in both hands and sneered: "At that time, our couple was slaughtering a town and using the blood of nearly 2,000 people to practice today''s practice, there is no intermediate-level practice. Liu Feng, I know you are a strange Fetus, killed many legendary levels at the level of Dan Jin, our couple has never underestimated you, so ... "


    "So stop talking nonsense."


    Liu Feng went right with his right hand, and a thin ruler like a cicada appeared. "Slaughter more than 2,000 people in a town. Can you still live as garbage? If you do n��t accept it, I will send you in. Hell."


    "Then you see if you have that skill!" Tan screamed rudely, hands out his hands, and slaughtered Liu Feng again.


    Mrs. Tan was silent, coming in from the left.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he leaped from the roof to his hand, and he bent out a dazzling knife flower in his hand.


    Even though Tan and his wife''s swords were amazingly fast, even if they forced Liu Feng backwards step by step, Liu Feng waved his machete as if the water was impenetrable, blocking all four short-knife attacks.


    "too fast!"


    The driver of the off-road vehicle had already got out of the car at this time. He saw the three men moving fast, colliding with each other because of the five knives ~ www.novelhall.com ~, quickly bursting into pieces.


    "Not only fast, the skills of these three people, my God!"


    Yang Shiwen also got out of the car at this time. In her clear beautiful eyes, the twinkling knife light was reflected, and the dust rising from the feet of the three men, Qi Qi said lightly: "If ordinary people approach them, I am afraid they will be Will the infuriating vibe hurt you? "


    "Liu Feng, die, the blood sacrifice!"


    After five hundred strokes of stabbing, Tan Buli suddenly yelled, the left-handed knife turned around, and the right-handed knife turned out three sword flowers in the palm of his hand, and twisted toward Liu Feng''s abdomen.


    puff!


    Liu Feng backed up with all his strength, but facing the knife, his belly clothes were still twisted by the knife.


    Hey!


    Immediately afterwards, Mrs. Tan''s double knives actually came out, and two knife discs were patterned in midair, chopped towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng stepped across the air, his figure flipped in midair, and passed through the middle of the two knife discs.


    Hey!


    Before Liu Feng landed, Tan''s double-blades flew out in the same way. Two knife discs drew an arc and attacked Liu Feng from the left and right.


    "not good!"


    "How do you hide such an attack?"


    The off-road vehicle driver and Yang Shiwen were shocked when they saw this scene.


    when!


    At the moment when the two discs were approaching, the machete in Liu Feng''s hand was raised from the bottom up, and a large arc from left to right was raised.


    Two left and right scoring cutters were blown out by Liu Feng.


    "You guys, you did a great job, but ..."


    "But the blood sacrifice is a knife, the real killing trick is here!"


    Mrs. and Mrs. Tan actually appeared in front of and behind Liu Feng at this moment. The two pointed at the same time and moved towards Liu Feng''s chest and back.


    The two had not yet reached their hands, and it seemed that there was already a gleam of blood covering Liu Feng.

 Chapter 425： Very hurt

    Ok?


    When the Tan Buli couple attacked with a hand knife at the same time, Liu Feng felt that his whole body was locked by an inexplicable air machine, making him feel like he was stuck in a mire.


    No, it''s not just as simple as sinking into a quagmire, but a kind of body covered with sticky blood.


    "It turned out that the real blood sacrifice was a sword with a mental attack!" Liu Fengmeng gritted his teeth. When the two men''s knife almost touched his body, he turned suddenly, using centrifugal force to avoid a fatal blow.


    La la!


    The two men''s hands cut across Liu Feng''s body, tearing the clothes on his front chest and back, opening two almost connected gaps, and shooting out two bright red blood lines.


    "Wind, wind brother is injured!" Yang Shiwen, who was standing next to the off-road vehicle, clenched a pair of small fists nervously.


    "It''s terrible. It hurts Lord Yama, these two old guys really **** it!" The driver of the off-road vehicle raised his hand and hammered the front cover hard.


    This is not over yet. Tan and his wife raised their right hands at the same time. A weird force emerged out of thin air, so that the two wounds on Liu Feng''s body continued to shoot out two blood lines.


    Those two blood lines magically wrapped around the palms of the couple, like two strings of blood-colored bracelets.


    This is the strength of mixed vitality. Not only can it hurt people through the air, but even the external air released is completely controllable.


    "The smell of blood is so good. The more expert blood is, the more it is a tonic for us!"


    "Liu Feng, you know how powerful our blood sacrifice is, right? Your blood is so delicious. If you kill you, even if you can''t let us both improve one step at least, it will at least make our couple''s strength a little bit better ! "


    Tan Buli said proudly, and opened his mouth suddenly.


    The bloodline surrounding the two of them was sucked into their mouths, and they looked intoxicated.


    Click!


    Liu Feng''s fists suddenly shook, and a series of crisp sounds rang out at the joints. "Sure enough, it is evil work. My master once told me that he could not find you in time, otherwise you would have become a loess of loess. Let me do it for Master. "


    "Boy, who is your master? He must be a great disciple to train you, right?"


    "That being the case, after killing you, we will go to your master. Before killing you, tell me, who is your master?"


    Tan Buli asked with a smile.


    "Listen, my master is ..."


    Liu Feng moved forward step by step and said loudly, "My master is, Su ... Hao ... Ran!"


    what? !!


    After hearing the words Su Haoran, the Tan Buli couple seemed to be in evil, and suddenly their bodies were stiff.


    These three words seem to be a spell, a spell that makes all the top masters in martial arts world talk about.


    boom!


    When Liu Feng yelled at his master''s name, a horrible air blasted out with his loud scream.


    This is Wudang''s atmospheric power, and the horrific power banged on Tan''s chest.


    Ahhh!


    Tan Buli was blasted with blood from his mouth, the clothing on his chest was smashed, his back arched back, and a large piece of cloth was blown up on the vest.


    "Damn, it''s actually Wudang Qiong Gong, old man, you have to stand by it." Madam Tan turned abruptly and rushed towards her wife.


    "Your old man can''t stand it, not only him, but you." Liu Feng also flew up, and the ruler in his right hand cut out a splendid razor blade, marking it on Mrs. Tan''s back. A deep wound to the bone.


    what����


    Madam Tan, who stabbed, screamed and flew diagonally.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng slammed another Wudang gong, and the horrible air flow hit the back of Mrs. Tan''s head.


    Now Liu Feng''s use of Wudang''s atmospheric power is far more powerful than when he just learned this skill in Zizhulin. Madam Tan of Zhongzhao did not have time to make a final scream and was directly shocked to death on the spot.


    "Brother!" Tan Buli, who vomited blood, tried to stabilize his body, and fluttered towards Mrs. Tan''s body with red eyes.


    "Don''t shout, I''ll send you to meet her below." Liu Feng raised his knife to welcome Tan''s rudeness.


    Huh!


    This time, Liu Feng made no reservations. He waved more than a dozen knives in almost a second. The knives went straight to the opponent''s chest, heart, throat, and abdomen. The knives rushed to kill.


    "Is it faster than anyone? My knife is also a must, I fight with you!"


    Tan Buli''s hand also had a short knife at this time. He held the knife in both hands and played against Liu Feng.


    The two swords fought together, making a sound of golden iron and iron.


    Huh!


    After the two of them made a full fifteen knives, the two knives held their hands and flew out at the same time.


    "Liu Feng, you kill my wife, I must take revenge!"


    "Silly, die!"


    boom!


    Both Liu Feng and Tan Buli were extremely murderous at this time. After the knife was released, the two palms were released at the same time, their palms were facing together, and the four wild turbulence shook. With the feet of the two as the center, a large amount of smoke rose, and then both The energy encouraged by the two of them blew around.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Subsequently, the two fists intertwined, banging at each other.


    In this case, regardless of whether it is Liu Feng or Tan Buli, they are almost undefeated, almost completely playing from injury to injury.


    Liu Feng''s fist left horrible fist marks on Tan Buli''s chest and chest again and again, making him cough and blood.


    Tan Buli also smashed the clothes on Liu Feng''s chest and shoulders to pieces.


    After fighting for almost half a minute at such a cost, the two took a step back.


    Woohoo!


    Tan impertinently gasped, and then clapped again. "Last move, Liu Feng, watch my blood kill a palm! Either you die or I die!"


    Liu Feng gritted his teeth and took the same step forward with his palms raised, and he seemed to shoot forward very casually.


    Humph!


    Tan Buli''s distorted face showed a slight disdain. The power of Liu Feng is so light that Tan Fengli has felt that Liu Feng has completely lost his strength.


    However, when the palms of the two of them faced together, Tan''s face changed suddenly.


    "Thirty-six. Big palm!" At the same time, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a faint flash.


    Snapped!


    The moment they faced each other, Liu Feng''s palm exploded, as fierce as the flood of a dike.


    Of course, Tan''s impolite palm strength is not weak, Liu Feng feels that his entire arm is numb, and his shape is involuntarily taken a step back.


    However, although Liu Feng''s figure was receding, a touch of pride appeared on his pale face, "Tan is not polite, you are really strong. If you are not dead after this palm, then I will admit it. Now. "


    Snapped!


    At the same time that Liu Feng said this, Tan''s impolite palm suddenly picked up a new palm force, and this palm force seemed to be more horrible than the power that Liu Feng had directly confronted him. .


    Uh!


    The emergence of the second palm force shocked Tan Ruli and stepped back.


    Snapped!


    Immediately after that, a third palm force appeared, and at this moment, Tan''s sleeves on the entire arm smashed.


    Snapped!


    Then the fourth palm force appeared, Tan Buli''s shoulder flesh broke apart, and a large piece of blood flew out of the wine.


    Snapped!


    The fifth palm force appeared, and Tan Wuli spit out a big blood on his chest. No, it''s not just vomiting blood. His nostrils, pierced ears, and the corners of his eyes are bleeding outward, and even the whole person''s vitality is running low.


    thump!


    In the end, Tan Buli''s body, which was not strong, crashed to the ground.


    call!


    Liu Feng finally took a deep, relaxed breath, and then looked at his right hand, which was already cramped, and muttered to himself: "Although my skill is above Liang extraordinary, it can be used in a large palm. He, I can only play five palms now, and he can hit six. Hehe! Thirty-six. Big palms, I really do n��t know in this life, can I practice the ultimate thirty-six gravity. . "


    thump!


    After saying this, Liu Feng also fell to the ground and vomited a blood.


    "Feng, how are you? You''re all right, aren''t you?"


    Yang Shiwen quickly ran to Liu Feng, squatted down and supported his shoulder, and said nervously, "Are you seriously injured? Is it dangerous? Should you go to the hospital?"


    "Boss, Lord Yama, how are you doing?" The off-road vehicle driver also ran over.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "It''s all right, get in the car and hurry to our base."


    With the help of Yang Shiwen and the driver, Liu Feng returned to the car, and the off-road vehicle continued to move forward.


    When the car left, another figure came out in the vast prairie.


    This is an Oriental man, an old man with yellow skin, and an iron cane in his hand.


    "Liu Feng, this kid is the prey I shot this time!"


    The old man raised his hand and touched his chin, and frowned, "Lao Tan, the butcher couple, was killed by him. This kid is not easy. If I shoot now, I can kill him, but if Liu The wind is pretending, and he still has the power, will he pull me all together? Let ��s follow the situation first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the old man muttered for a while, he suddenly turned the iron cane to his arm The next clip, and then quickly caught up.


    At this time Liu Feng was sitting in the back row of the off-road vehicle, his head rested on Yang Shiwen''s thigh, and the whole person seemed extremely weak.


    Yang Shiwen stroked Liu Feng''s pale cheek gently, and his face was full of distressed expression.


    In Liu Feng''s right hand, he held three silver needles, but he didn''t use them to heal himself. I don''t know what he was preparing.


    Just then, Liu Feng''s cell phone rang.


    "Help me answer the phone." Liu Feng said with narrow eyes, seemingly too weak to even take the cell phone.


    Ok!


    As soon as Yang Shiwen pressed the answer button, I heard a fast-sounding voice coming from the phone, "Boss, I''m black and impermanent. Our people heard the news from the airport. The Lu family sent a master and came. Fifteen people, shall we start first? "


    As soon as Yang Shiwen heard another master, he immediately said nervously: "Ah, Lu family, well, I must tell Feng Geha!"


    "Ah, it''s Dasao!"


    The person at the other end of the phone hurriedly said, "Daddy, don''t worry, no matter what masters appear, there is nothing wrong with Boss Yan, haha!"


    "Big, big, big sorrow ..." Yang Shiwen''s cheeky face blushed immediately, and quickly turned away from the topic: "You''re called Hei Wuchang, aren''t you? You better come and help, Liu Feng is seriously injured and hurt now. very heavy!"


    "Very badly hurt!" A surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Very badly hurt!"


    At the same time, such an astonishing sound sounded outside the off-road vehicle. The guy who claimed to be Lao Pei didn''t know when to catch up, and even quietly put his body on the spare tire of the off-road vehicle.

 Chapter 426： Terrible 3 stitches

    "Yes, it hurts a lot."


    Yang Shiwen''s little hand holding the phone was shaking, and her eyes were red. "There were two particularly powerful masters attacking Feng Brother at the same time. Feng Brother was seriously injured and sprayed a lot of blood. Where are you, come and protect him! "


    "Ma''am, don''t worry, we are less than 30 kilometers away from the eldest. You continue to drive forward, and we drive back, and we can meet in 20 minutes," said Hei Wuchang at the other end of the phone.


    "Twenty minutes, all right." Yang Shiwen said well, but she didn''t know why, but her heart was heavy.


    Click!


    At the same time, an old man suddenly broke the rear window of the off-road vehicle.


    what!


    Yang Shiwen exclaimed in fright, even the driver was a little panicked.


    Then, click, click ...


    Lao Pei, who had been hanging on the spare tire just now, started to move. His body is more flexible than a wild ape. He climbed quickly around the front and back of the speeding off-road vehicle. broken.


    Ahhhh!


    Because of Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen, who has not felt scared for a long time, screamed loudly at this moment.


    "Damn, where''s the ghost thing!" The driver of the off-road vehicle pulled out his pistol and kept firing at the window.


    The banging sound of the gun shook the echo, but the old Pei outside the car was as fast as a devil. He continuously avoided the driver''s shooting, and finally made a double-footed foot on the front cover of the off-road vehicle.


    As soon as the feet fell, the front cover was stepped out of two gravures that were a few inches deep, and the horrible power caused the entire head to sink, and the super tough overtime tires couldn''t bear that at this moment. Powerful gravity, a flat tire.


    The horror effect of a flat tire blows up a large swath of smoke and dust, and large swaths of grass on both sides of the dirt road are pressed down by the terrible airflow to both sides.


    At the same time, the off-road vehicle that has been moving forward also suddenly stopped.


    Roar!


    Still at this time, a terrifying beast growled in the grass on the right.


    Immediately, a lioness with a length of two meters and five feet jumped out of the grass, and tusks against the old Pei standing on the car cover, as if demonstrating.


    "Go!" Lao Pei turned around and shouted at the lioness.


    This roar, accompanied by Lao Pei''s skill, formed a ripple of ripples spreading to the surroundings, and the legendary level of horror and murderous energy rose.


    Alas ...


    The beast is more sensitive than the human spirit. In the face of Lao Pei''s murderous spirit, the lion wailed and turned away.


    But it was Lao Pei who turned his head. The driver of the off-road vehicle had used this opportunity to point his muzzle at him.


    "Damn bastard, you can die." The driver yelled, his forefinger pulling the trigger.


    However, Lao Pei hadn''t turned his head back completely yet, but one of his old hands clasped the gun body firmly and held it hard.


    Click ... squeak!


    The pistol made of steel was turned into a squeeze by the old guy with one hand, and the entire muzzle came together.


    The off-road driver was totally stupid at this time. No matter how hard he tried, the trigger could only be pulled to half, and he was scared not even knowing what to do next.


    "Boy, at such a close distance, still want to kill me with a gun?"


    At this time, Lao Pei turned his head back completely and sneered: "You are a legendary master like me. You ca n��t shoot me when you are far away. You have no chance to shoot when you are close. You know my strength. ?"


    "I know you''re paralyzed! I''m a dignified member, I ... ah!"


    Although the driver of the off-road vehicle is only a driver, he does not forget his identity. Even in the face of an invincible enemy, the members of the prefecture have the dignity of the prefecture.


    "Okay, you''re awesome, then you''ll die." Lao Pei threw his right hand and threw away his broken pistol, and at the same time his left fist whistled into the driver''s face.


    At this moment, the driver had closed his eyes. Although there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead because of fear, he did not lose the face of the members of the prefecture. From beginning to end, he did not shout a word of forgiveness.


    "Stop, you ugly and old bastard!"


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen''s scream sounded, Miss Yang held Liu Feng''s machete in her hand, and sat forward from the platoon.


    Humph!


    Facing this knife, Lao Pei did n��t even have the slightest intention of collecting punches. He still disdainfully sneered, "I am a master in the middle-level realm. I am full of strength and energy, which is equivalent to copper skin and iron. Can I hurt me with a broken knife? "


    puff!


    However, Lao Pei was wrong. Yang Shiwen''s machete was made by Liu Feng, the first German forging master in Germany, for Liu Feng. It was made of super alloy.


    Only this knife was waved, and the fist face of Lao Pei was cut into more than three inches, and a large piece of blood burst out instantly.


    what!


    Lao Pei screamed for a fist and jumped back more than ten meters away.


    The SUV driver''s face was also covered with blood on his face, and he opened his eyes immediately.


    When he saw the blood in front of the car and the scimitar that Yang Shiwen had not yet recovered, the whole man was shaking with excitement. "You, you, ma''am, thank you."


    Keke!


    Yang Shiwen coughed twice, and Qiao flushed again.


    "Damn! You little pussy, I''ll kill you first today." Lao Pei furiously rushed to the crown, and then countered back again.


    At this moment, the back door of the off-road vehicle was pushed open, and Liu Feng, who was already so weak, stepped out of the car and rushed forward at a faster speed, blocking him in front of Pei.


    "People who want to kill me in front of me, do you think your life is too long?" When Liu Feng asked this sentence, his pale face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has surfaced a very touch Gloomy murderous.


    "Hehe! You have already been seriously injured, and dare to bluff in front of me? Then I will kill you first." Old Pei sneered and punched Liu Feng.


    "I''m seriously injured, but enough to kill you." Liu Feng lunged forward with one lunge and the same fist, "Second boxing furnace!"


    boom!


    Two fists blasted together in one place, and the terrifying power of the second-level boxing furnace surged like a tsunami.


    Ahhh ...


    Lao Pei was spit with blood in an instant, and there was a rattling sound of a broken bone at her wrist, and then her feet flew off the ground.


    thump!


    This flight flew fifteen meters away. When the elders landed on the ground, they had already exhausted more air and had less air. Obviously, they could not survive.


    "Why, why, why?"


    Lao Pei''s eyes narrowed to the extreme, but he still asked unwillingly: "I caught up with your car and kept hiding behind it. I heard it. I heard it. You were very hurt!"


    "Brother Feng, you didn''t get hurt? Did you know that this bad guy is going to deal with you, have you always installed it?" Yang Shiwen also got out of the car at this time, trotting to Liu Feng, holding his arm, Asked excitedly.


    Liu Feng shook his head and smiled: "No, I''m really badly hurt. But you forgot, I''m a therapist, I have a magical acupuncture technique called the Doosan needle. I can use this acupuncture technique. Unleashing all potential, even if seriously injured, can exert the strongest combat power in a short period of time. "


    While talking, Liu Feng raised his hand and pulled out three silver pins from the top of his head.


    "Fighting ... three stitches! What a terrific three stitches!" Yang Shiwen said with a small mouth, very shocked.


    "Three terrifying needles!" This was the oldest life, the last six words spoken, and then his head was completely distorted.

 Chapter 427： Twenty-four hours of blood battle (on)

    "Dead!" The driver of the off-road vehicle looked at the breathless old Pei, with an unspeakable astonishment on his face, and kept mumbling to himself: "It is terrible, Lord Yama is terrific, it is amazing."


    "Yes, brother Feng is the best." Chen Er leaned her head on Liu Feng''s shoulders, looking happy.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a calm smile, and rubbed Yang Shiwen''s little brain, then sat on the ground with one buttock, and couldn''t get up at all.


    "Master Yama!"


    "Feng Brother!"


    This time can scare the driver and Yang Shiwen.


    Liu Feng said weakly: "I used three fights in a fight, 24 hours is like a waste, 24 hours, Shi Wen, I can''t move in 24 hours."


    "Feng Brother is not afraid, there is Shiwen."


    Yang Shiwen squatted down and let Liu Feng lean on her soft chest, holding a machete and holding Liu Feng''s gun in one hand, her face was full of serious determination.


    At that moment, the wind was blowing on the prairie, and there were half a foot of tall grass around it. The wind was blowing waves of grass.


    "Shi Wen, be careful." Liu Feng was getting weaker at this time, but he could rest his head on Miss Yang''s towering chest, feeling quite comfortable, but he didn''t have time to enjoy this wonderful feeling, and eagerly reminded him. : "Someone is here again, and there are a lot of people."


    "understand."


    At this critical moment, Yang Shiwen showed her smart side of snow and ice, and calmly hugged Liu Feng to the left of the off-road vehicle.


    The driver of the supercar also followed, and whispered, "Dasao, there are many people on the grassland on the right."


    Ok!


    Taking the off-road vehicle as a cover, Yang Shiwen exposed her white forehead and bright eyes, and observed the situation while saying, "Ready to fight!"


    Wow!


    At this moment, large swaths of wild grass were continuously separated, one by one, wearing camouflage uniforms, came out of the soldiers carrying AK.


    These soldiers have different skin tones, white and black, and a few yellows.


    A cursory look, this corps has at least hundreds of people.


    "I heard that Lord Yama is here? Hehe!"


    In this hundred-man corps, a black strong man carrying an M16 large automatic rifle grinned and said, "We are vulture mercenaries, and I am the leader of the regiment, Lord Carlo. Lord Yama, we have been in Africa all year round You may not have heard of the mercenary regiments in the training? I will introduce them from me. "


    Carol patted his strong chest and said, "Our vulture regiment, in fact, is the echelon of the Satan army."


    "Satan Legion, one of the 13 major forces in the underground world in the West, have I clashed with you?" Liu Feng asked with a narrowed eyes.


    "No conflict. We received a notice from the headquarters to deal with you because our army was paid."


    Carol said with a smile: "Okay, I won''t talk about the nonsense, I just want to make sure Lord Yama is here, and only two or three people are here, fire!"


    puff!


    While Carroll shouted to open fire, Yang Shiwen suddenly stood up, holding the dark ruler in his hands and raising his hand as a shot.


    To be sure, this is the fastest and most resolute shot of Yang Shiwen in his lifetime.


    The strong recoil of the dark ruler shocked Ms. Yang Daxiang''s shoulder slightly, and then squatted back again.


    what����


    Immediately afterwards, Carroll threw away the large M16 in his hand, screaming loudly while holding his face in both hands.


    Just when Yang Shiwen fired, the head of the vulture mercenary regiment made a timely evasive action, but was still hit by a bullet in his left eye.


    "Leader, it''s over, the left eye of the commander has been beaten."


    "Head, should we take you to the hospital?"


    "Head, are we offensive or retreating?"


    The vulture corps were all hairy after seeing their boss injured.


    "Fatech!"


    Carol shouted, covering her eyes, "Kill, kill them all, and dare to hurt one of my eyes. I want them to stay with me."


    Yes!


    Hundreds of mercenaries will be rifled at the same time.


    "Sister-in-law, run Lord Yama, I''ll take time for you."


    At this moment, the driver of the off-road vehicle suddenly stood up. He held the gun in both hands and continuously pulled the trigger against the vulture mercenaries several meters away.


    Bang bang bang ...


    Although this driver is only an ordinary member of the local government, after all, he has the equivalent of a special force. At this critical moment, he regarded the attack as if he was dead, which instantly caused huge damage to the other party.


    The three mercenaries who had stood by the dirt road took the lead in flowering their heads, blood splattered all around, and the corpse fell to the rear.


    Immediately after, the bullets were named in turn among the crowd, and none of them were wasted.


    "Ah! Damn, the members of the land government are so special!"


    "Faq! Don''t care if he is fierce or not, it''s just one person, fight back!"


    "Right, fight back, we are number one hundred, would we be afraid of him?"


    The vulture corps had been killed more than a dozen, and this was reflected.


    A muzzle was facing the off-road driver, and the bullet fired by AK swept through like a storm.


    The off-road vehicle, which was used as a bunker by Liu Feng''s three men, was instantly unrecognizable. The front cover collapsed and flew forty-five meters high. A large amount of paint on the vehicle collapsed with iron filings. The entire vehicle was shaken violently.


    The driver of the off-road vehicle was instantly smashed into a sieve by a random gun, and the body fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Brother Feng!" Yang Shiwen squatted behind the car and hugged Liu Feng tightly. At this time, the strong Miss Yang didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t be afraid, our people are here." Liu Feng said weakly.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the fuel tank of the off-road vehicle exploded, and the rear of the vehicle was lifted up half a meter high, and the flames rose with the smoke rising.


    Yang Shiwen hugged Liu Feng and rushed into the grass on the other side. There was dense grass that was more than half a meter high as a shelter, which made Miss Yang feel a little more secure.


    "Shi Wen, this time Brother Feng is a bit arrogant, and shouldn''t take you to Africa to see the scenery." Liu Feng said in a very low voice lying in Yang Shiwen''s arms.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I was here with you."


    Yang Shiwen hugged Liu Feng tightly, and said, "People in your local government call someone else a big sister. If you encounter any difficulties, don''t you have to deal with the big brother together?"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a gratifying smile.


    At this moment, it seemed that someone had crossed the explosive off-road vehicle and rushed over to Liu Feng''s side.


    "You rest at ease. This time you change Shiwen to protect you, don''t be afraid!" Yang Shiwen held Liu Feng in one hand, and pulled the trigger continuously out of the grass with the other hand holding a gun.


    Uh ...


    Bullets fired through the Dark Ruler fired faster than ordinary rifles. The bullets cut off blades of grass and harvested life on the dirt road.


    "Damn, they still have the ability to fight back!"


    "Shoot, don''t be kind to them."


    "Grenade, Lord Yama can''t run away with obvious injuries, just blown to death, hahaha!"


    The voice outside was extremely cluttered. When someone said to use a grenade, Yang Shiwen became nervous again. She hugged Liu Feng and backed down to the grass.


    Bang, rumble ...


    At this critical moment, on the dirt road outside the grass, an unrecognizable off-road vehicle was blown up into the sky.


    At this moment, a large, fragmented body and four broken wheels flew in all directions. At the same time, a group of people who rushed into the dirt just now and were going to continue to pursue Liu Feng. In this big bang, at least 20 people were killed directly, and even a few guys close to the explosion center were instantly killed. Exploded dismembered.


    "Damn, it''s a RV."


    "No, it''s not a RV, it''s a dining car!"


    "The dining car is a fart. It''s an enemy attack. It''s a man from the local government. Didn''t you see the heavy Vulcan gun on the car?"


    The grass was chaos again. Above the dirt road, a large dining car transformed from a motor home was rushing over.


    On the roof of this dining car, a M134 heavy Vulcan gun machine gun was added, with a black handle in both hands, a big cigar hanging on his mouth, and a bullet was pouring out madly.


    Blowing off-road vehicles into the sky just now is a masterpiece of impermanence.


    "A group of miscellaneous pieces, dare to fight against the land government? Today you, the hundred or so people, have all become corpses." Hei Wuchang shouted wildly while yelling.


    What''s more frightening is that the firepower is not only erratic.


    Both side doors of the large dining car were opened at the same time, and two members of the local government, armed with heavy machine guns, were firing wildly.


    The three lines of fire formed a firepower net that captured the lives of the people, and the vulture mercenaries were downsizing at an incredible speed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and even forced them to retreat.


    "Dammit everyone, don''t retreat, so many of us, aren''t we afraid of a car coming from the local government?" Carlo, blinded, shouted with a gun, "Who dares to step back, Whoever I shot! Let me tell you, King Yan was badly injured. I have just notified the headquarters. Soon there will be the keen support of the Legion Corps. Hold on, as long as you hold on, people who live , They will officially enter the Satan legion and will not be an echelon. "


    Carol''s roar did have some effect. Less than half of the soldiers in the vulture mercenary regiment regained their fighting confidence at this time.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, a stray bullet came flying and banged Carroll''s head into a thousand peach blossoms with a click.


    "Huh! A bunch of garbage."


    Hei Wuchang was also yelling. Their dining car also rushed to the front of the vulture mercenary group.


    A series of ten local government elites quickly jumped out of the dining car and as soon as they landed, they attacked the vulture corps violently as they moved quickly.


    "Did you just shout to throw grenades just now? I''ll throw a few of them first!" A member of the prefecture fired a single-handed gun, and the other hand threw three grenades at once.


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    Three fires soared into the sky, and gorgeous fireworks exploded on the prairie.


    "Good fight, great fight!"


    Yang Shiwen also stood up from the grass at this time, and she held up her gun and sang: "Brothers in the land, listen to this aunt and die for 24 hours for Lord Yama and 24 hours for **** battle!"


    "24 hours of **** battle!" Hei Wuchang followed the roar. He raised two shots from the car, rushing forward. The gun leaped from the roof, his feet had not yet landed, and bullets sprayed out along the muzzle. , Already killed four or five soldiers of the vulture mercenary regiment.

 Chapter 428： Twenty-four hours of blood battle (medium)

    As the strength of the members of the prefecture was oppressed, as the head of the vulture mercenary regiment was killed, as less than half of the soldiers who were less than the vulture mercenary regiment were still attritioning at a faster rate, there was not much left. The confidence that the mercenaries and soldiers had just picked up completely collapsed.


    "run!"


    "The land government is terrible. We can''t beat them at all. I don''t want to die."


    "The leader is dead, and we are fighting a fart."


    Less than half a minute after Hei Wuchang and others joined the battle, the vulture mercenary regiment had fewer than ten people left, and fled in disarray.


    "Escape? You dare to attack Lord Yan, if I let you escape one, will I have a black face and face to face?" He Wuzhao yelled and raised his gun to pursue.


    "A group of clutter, dare to offend the majesty of the local government, don''t even want to leave."


    "Just leave your life behind, messy!"


    Under the impermanence of Hei, the ten-man squad chased after the victory, killing all the escapees in a minute, leaving no one behind.


    Hei Mochang appeared in a team and wiped out the vulture mercenary regiment. It didn''t take more than three minutes in total. This terrifying fighting power shocked Yang Shiwen.


    "Difu, this is the mansion controlled by Feng Brother. It''s so powerful, it''s amazing!" Yang Shiwen muttered to himself, looking at the surrounding fire, and the thick smoke everywhere, suddenly remembered the five words Liu Feng said A word, "Scarred Landscape!"


    "Ma''am!"


    Just when Yang Shiwen was in a daze, Hei Wuchang ran over, and asked in a hurry, "What happened to the boss, King? What is the situation now?"


    "Twenty-four hours, Brother Feng cannot participate in the fight for 24 hours. I am afraid that someone will come to deal with him within these 24 hours ..." Yang Shiwen simply said what happened just now.


    "I see, don''t say 24 hours, I can hold it for 24 years."


    When talking, Hei Wuchang had taken the initiative to step forward, carried Liu Feng back, and walked towards the RV.


    After getting on the car, the motorhome immediately accelerated away.


    "fast!"


    Liu Feng, who has never spoken, said weakly, "Back to the base at the fastest speed, the Satan legion has shot. The most notorious guys in the underground world, as long as they know that I have been seriously injured, they will never give up. Must not relax. "


    "Boss, don''t worry, I have informed the judge, the Satan army dared to come, and we promised to let them know the power of the local government." Hei Wuchangdao.


    Ok!


    Liu Feng gave a hum, and then took out two silver needles and tied them in the legs and legs.


    Huaxia Chinese medicine believes that daily rubbing for three and a half hours is equivalent to eating two or two ginseng. Liu Feng used acupuncture to stimulate Zusanli, and he was healing himself.


    As the RV traveled across the African savannah, in a castle somewhere in the western underground world, a middle-aged white-haired man frowned slightly. This kind of strength still wants to formally become a member of the Satan army, huh! But they came back with good news, and Yama was actually injured. "


    "What? Yama is injured?"


    "Father, Yama is injured, it is a good time for us to shoot! If we kill Yama and kill the land government, then our army will be at least twice as powerful."


    Behind the middle-aged white-haired, there were two arrogant young men standing between the eyebrows, and both of them shivered in excitement.


    Haha!


    The white-headed middle-aged laughed and turned back, "My son, you two also want to make a name in the underground world by hunting and killing the king of the king?"


    "Father, you''re right. Please transfer me the Black Angel Squad. I promise to leave now and kill the king in three and a half hours." Of the two youths, one had a scar on his left face. Youth, vowed.


    Another youth did not show weakness: "Father, I want the Hellfire Squad, and I can kill King Liu Yan in three hours."


    "Okay! We''ve received such a big reward from the death arsenal, we can''t stop it halfway!"


    The white-headed middle-aged man said with a smile: "Go, if you kill the king, I will lead all the elites to settle the prefecture. I have seen that the prefecture is not pleasing to the eyes. An organization established by the Orientals is actually in the Western underground world. Have a place, hum! "


    Lu Yan, who came to the African savannah with two masters and a guard, actually got the news that Liu Feng was seriously injured.


    "The butcher couple was actually killed by Liu Feng, and the old Pei was also killed by Liu Feng. It was interesting."


    Lu Yan''s gloomy eyes twinkled with a hint of coldness. He hooked his fingers behind him, "Do you know where Liu Feng is now?"


    "I already know."


    A young man in camouflage clothes stepped forward and said, "He is crossing the savannah, as if to go to an African tribe."


    "Go, catch up, and take his life while he is ill." Lu Yan ordered.


    At this time, Lu Yan didn''t know. Before he set off, there was a team that had set up an off-road team. They chased Liu Feng for twenty minutes first.


    This team consists of ten big Hummers, and the middle-aged man with gray hair is sitting in the front passenger seat.


    "Liu Feng, dare to touch my Yan family. I want you to look good today." The middle-aged muttered to himself: "In the country, I''m not good at dealing with you, but for foreign countries, I promise you to die There is no place for burial. "


    "Mr. Yan, don''t get too excited."


    A foreigner dressed as a special soldier drove. He said in a very standard Chinese language: "Just now a fierce battle took place on the prairie. We heard the news that more than a hundred people besieged Liu Feng and the whole army was wiped out. We When passing the news, because of being too close to the war zone, Liu Feng''s reinforcements were killed as enemies on the spot. I am afraid this battle is not easy to fight. "


    "Are you scared?"


    Mr. Yan sneered: "I heard that Liu Feng''s martial arts are very powerful, but he was seriously injured. Even if he has a few guns, can he compare with you professional soldiers? You are mercenaries!"


    Ha ha!


    The middle-aged veteran who drove the car smiled and said, "We are not afraid. Anyway, you are asking us for such a high price, and it is worth the risk. I am afraid you will follow us and we will not be able to take care of you when we fight."


    "I? You don''t have to worry at all, but I am the Yan family. My own skill is only better than you, no worse than you, huh!" This Mr. Yan is not bad-tempered.


    "Well, then I won''t say anything. Another group of our Lion Corps has set out ahead of time to fight to stop Liu Feng halfway." After driving the veteran, he drove seriously, Stop talking.


    After another half an hour, when Liu Feng''s RV passed by, he could only see the rut marks made by the wheels. Even the dirt road could hardly be seen, and he walked through the prairie completely.


    "It''s almost 20 minutes away and we''ll be at the base." Hei Wuchang looked at the time and turned to Liu Feng. "Boss, are you better now?"


    "much better."


    Liu Feng''s face recovered at this time. He pulled out the silver needles on his legs and feet, and asked calmly, "Old black, is there enough ammunition?"


    "Boss rest assured that there is enough ammunition on the car."


    "That''s good, ready to fight, I heard the sound of the engines of other cars."


    Ok!


    The impermanence on his black face was immediately revealed. Even if Liu Feng was seriously injured, the people in the land government would not doubt the words of the boss.


    Sure enough, five long Hummers appeared on the left side of the prairie after the RV continued to move forward for less than a minute.


    The lengthened Hummer''s engine roar sounded like a horn of war, so that everyone in the car raised the gun in his hand.


    "Stop and prepare for battle." Hei Mouchang ordered, and at the same time got up to open the roof sunroof, and got out half-length.


    On the roof of the RV, there has been a M134 individual Vulcan gun. This heavy machine gun is definitely a killer weapon for small-scale wars.


    The motorhome driver slowly stepped on and killed the car, stopping the car under a large umbrella-shaped tree, and then all the ten soldiers on the car got out of the car, each looking for a shelter to prepare for the battle.


    Liu Feng, who had recovered some physical strength, scooped out a large sniper from the back of the car seat, and then framed it on the window. He smiled and said, "Come on, besides hand-to-hand combat, my brother''s marksmanship is also perfect. Brothers To report enemy information. "


    "Boss, there are five fighters on the other side, and there are expected to be thirty soldiers," said Hei Wuchang on the roof.


    "Report to Lord Yan, the other car is a modified car, and the body is alloy armor, which can be bulletproof."


    "Report to Lord Yama, lookout position found that there is a sniper in the opponent''s car, is aiming at us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bang!


    When the fighter in the observation position said that the opponent had a sniper, Liu Feng who had set up a big sniper had already pulled the trigger.


    As the loud gunshots sounded, the windows of the middle car of the five Hummers rushing suddenly smashed, and a black man also carrying a large sniper dropped out of the car half-length.


    This shot of Liu Feng was equivalent to sending offensive signals to members of the local government.


    Da, da da ...


    The M134 individual Vulcan gun on the roof fired first. This large-caliber war weapon completely ignored the opponent''s lengthened Hummer''s bulletproof armor, and nailed a series of horrible bullet holes on the body of the five large cars.


    "Faike, they actually took the initiative!"


    "Paralyzed, don''t despise your opponents. Their firepower is very strong and they stop to fight back."


    "Fight back!"


    The opponent''s combat quality was also very high. Five of them lengthened slowly and quickly adjusted their attitudes and stopped. A famous soldier got off the vehicle from the other side and began to fight back.


    Liu Feng sat in the RV, observed with the scope''s sight, and finally the sight of the sight was fixed on a black man with a lion armband.


    "I know the other party ��s identity. They are the lion corps. They are the fiercest in the underground world in the West. The wicked corps who dare to do anything as long as they have the money." Liu Feng passed a message to his own, and then pulled the trigger a second time .


    boom!


    Da Snipe''s voice was particularly loud. The black man wearing a lion armband a few tens of meters away suddenly leaned back and fell straight to the ground, with blood flowing out of his brows.


    "Boss, good marksmanship!" He yelled with excitement, using a single-handed Vulcan gun to suppress the enemy''s fire on the roof. "Brothers, the boss sniped the opponent''s head. Everyone worked hard. Three The battle must end in minutes. "Nt


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 429： Twenty-four hours of blood battle (below)

    Black impermanence roared, while holding the M134 individual Vulcan artillery with both hands, he was also pouring out bullets.


    The six gun barrels rotate with high amusement, and the spitting fire tongue is very conspicuous even in sunny days. Even along the six rotating wheel nozzles, white smoke continuously emits.


    Six lengthened Hummers dozens of meters away, the dense bullets shook violently, and the window glass of one car was smashed.


    "Rush, use this opportunity to annihilate the enemy with a charge."


    "Hey, the Lion Corps has been completely suppressed. Come on, let this second-rate goods know the power of our local government."


    "Three minutes, right, I think they can be solved in two minutes."


    The masters of the local government were very emotional. They used the half-meter-high waste grass as a cover, used the rapid speed, and cooperated with the powerful individual combat capability to quickly approach the enemy.


    "Damn, the land government is using heavy weapons, but dare to look down on us and kill him ... Ah!"


    "Zijao! They rushed over, looking for death ... Ah!"


    "What **** is the land, all of us in the Lions Corps are breaking out from the rain ..."


    The soldiers of the Lion Corps also wanted to organize a counterattack, but as soon as someone showed up, they would be named by bullets who did not know where they came from.


    After ten people in the prefecture attacked, less than half a minute, six people in the Lion Corps were killed.


    No, it''s seven people.


    Because when the ten people charged in the local government, Liu Feng in the RV pulled the trigger again.


    A black man on the side of the lion corps pulled a bazooka from a car and just carried it on his shoulders to prepare for his departure. As a result, he was pierced by a horrible sniper bullet.


    "Don''t care, shrink your defense!"


    "Yes, contracted together, the opponent''s individual Vulcan artillery cannot be used for a long time, and the barrel cannot be used so frequently."


    "As long as the suppression of the Vulcan Cannon is over, we can fight back with a large number of people."


    Although the people of the Lion Corps suffered heavy losses, these fighters, who were also sharpened on the battlefield of life and death, quickly made wise judgments.


    only����


    "Want to shrink the defense, will we give you a chance?" The first land warrior in the South Lion Lion Regiment suddenly jumped out of the grass, and a clear dagger was added in the left hand of the land warrior The sword light flickered, and the blood of a lion corps soldier immediately burst into blood.


    "Faculty! What is unforgivable, are the people in the prefecture so arrogant? They dared to rush to us!" Another soldier of the Lions Corps would shoot with a gun.


    However, a member of the prefecture stood up behind him. The buddy''s face sneered with scorn, and there was also a dagger in his left hand.


    puff!


    Without waiting for the Lion Corps to lift the gun flat, the dagger penetrated deeply into his back.


    "You two are really slow, I have already killed two, and now is the third!"


    Another member of the local government appeared. Blood was still dripping from the dagger on his left hand. After wielding a knife, he threw a string of blood flowers again, taking away the life of a member of the Lion Corps.


    The members of the prefecture once again proved with their strength that the second-rate mercenary soldiers were not a series at all compared to them.


    This is not the end, members of other local governments also rushed out, and the other seven appeared behind them, the knife light and the sound of gunfire interwoven into a violent symphony of light and sound.


    Two minutes later, the fighting voice message.


    Fifteen seconds later, all members of the local government returned to the RV.


    ...


    Twenty minutes later, Mr. Yan''s Hummer arrived at a place where Liu Feng and others had fought with the Vulture Corps.


    The smashed off-road vehicles here line the roadside, the air is filled with the smell of blood and smoke, and there are a lot of vultures and wild dogs gathered here to share meat.


    vomit!


    Seeing this terrible sight, Mr. Yan vomited directly.


    The veteran who drove the car looked at Mr. Yan with a disgusting glance, and then frowned, "It''s worse than imagined. More than a hundred people are completely destroyed, and they are vulture mercenaries. This regiment is from the Satan Regiment. Echelon, what help does Liu Feng have? "


    "Don''t analyze the situation here, hurry up. I don''t want to stay here for another second." Mr. Yan almost vomited his stomach and waved his hands to urge.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The veteran who drove the car responded, and while restarting the car, he reached out his phone and broadcasted a phone number.


    however����


    "Damn, our front army of the Lions Regiment may have been killed by the regiment as well." The veteran driver who drove his brows has been twisted into a frown.


    "useless."


    At this time, Mr. Yan wiped his mouth with a tissue, and said, "A group of mercenaries who specialized in killing have been killed so badly by a martial arts master. I really doubt your combat effectiveness."


    Squeak!


    The veteran of the car was so angry that he clucked the steering wheel and gritted his teeth and said, "When you catch up with them, I will let you know how powerful our Lion Corps is."


    Twenty minutes later, Liu Feng''s RV entered a humble African tribe surrounded by big rocks and logs.


    Unlike most African indigenous tribes, this tribe looks rough on the surface, but in fact the walls of the tribe''s outer circle are as thick as 2.5 meters.


    Such a huge wall, I am afraid, can not be easily penetrated with a tank.


    There are more than 400 black indigenous peoples living in the tribe, of which nearly a hundred black people have been mining coal in the mines behind the tribe.


    That''s right, this is Liu Feng''s base in Africa, and it is a rich coal mine. Lan Shao and Yan Shao in the capital ��s four youngest students, as well as Li Junhong, general manager of Beijing Capital International Energy, are also working as miners here.


    What''s more different from other tribes is that in this tribe, at least thirty oversized coal-carbon transport vehicles and modern conveyor belts are continuously transporting coal from the mine.


    After the touring car was parked, Liu Feng was helped by a black impermanence into a rough stone building.


    In a room on the second floor of Shilou, Liu Feng was sitting in front of a large display, staring at the display while drinking water.


    On the monitor, there are all the pictures on the outside and around the tribe, and there are almost no dead ends.


    "Boss, let''s rest first, I''m staring here."


    Hei Wuchang sat next to Liu Feng and said with concern: "With me, nothing will happen, and the judges will come over as fast as possible."


    "Lao Hei, of course I believe in you, but sitting here is also a kind of rest." Liu Feng said suddenly, his eyes narrowed, "Come here!"


    "Here?" Hei Wuzhang quickly looked at the screen.


    In front of the tribe, in the direction of Liu Feng and others, a row of teams rushed towards this side.


    "Fuck! Long Hummer, a member of the Lions Corps, dare to chase here, don''t you want to live?" Hei Wuchang stood up angrily, his face tinged with shame.


    "It seems that it is not only the Lion Corps, but ..." Liu Feng raised his hand and clicked twice on the console below the monitor, and the entire monitor screen appeared straight ahead.


    More than a dozen big Hummers came in sequence, but beside the Hummer, there was a row of big trucks, more than the big Hummers. The trucks carried many soldiers wearing green uniforms, but with red scarves around their necks.


    "Rely on! It ��s the Red Scarf Army. There are not many other African countries. There are many independent armed forces of this kind. They don''t fight for power in their own small country. How can they come to this muddy water?" Even more angry.


    Yang Shiwen, who was next to Liu Feng, clenched his fists nervously and muttered to himself: "They have a lot of people. I feel that these 24 hours are really bad. It may take 24 hours of **** fighting."


    "They are useless to many people. All the soldiers in our prefecture are ten."


    Hei Wuchang turned and walked outwards, while walking, he said, "In this base, there are one hundred soldiers in our prefecture, as well as one of my black impermanence squads. With the terrain advantage, we can also eat 2,000 under."


    "Okay, okay?" Yang Shiwen murmured.


    "no problem."


    Liu Feng raised his hand to embrace Yang Shiwen''s incense shoulder. "Look at it, look at the strength of our prefecture."


    Just then, the outside convoy had rushed to the front of the tribe.


    The Hummer and the truck stopped at the same time.


    The veteran and Mr. Yan got out of the car at the same time, and a sentence of the officer wearing a red scarf jumped down from the side of the truck.


    "General Berberto, thank you for coming here to help me." The veteran shook hands with the Red Scarf Officer and said with a smile: "Just help me lay here and get out the person named Liu Feng, beside me Mr. Yan, can definitely give you a huge benefit!


    Mr. Yan nodded and said, "Take down here. I will give you $ 10 million for the Red Army Scarf."


    The Red Scarf Officer''s eyes suddenly flashed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but then he shook his head and said, "If you can''t fight, try not to fight, this tribe is the territory of the prefecture."


    "what?"


    "Difu, do you say this is the land of Difu?"


    Mr. Yan didn''t know what the prefecture was, but the veteran of the Lions Corps knew that when he heard the word ��difu��, the veteran''s eyes widened.


    In fact, this veteran is the head of the Lion Corps. His expression was unsteady, and then he turned to look at Mr. Yan, "What are you doing, the person I chase is actually related to the land government? Do you want to pit me?"


    "I don''t care about any prefecture. I will pay you 50 million dollars here. I only want Liu Feng." Mr. Yan was anxious for this meeting, and after shouting this sentence, he said to Berbertor, "50 million, I also give you 50 million. Now, immediately, attack me immediately. "


    "it is good!"


    This time the head of the Lion Corps and General Berberto did not hesitate at the same time. The two beckoned at the same time, and the soldiers behind them sprinted quickly towards the tribe''s main entrance.


    "A bunch of **** clutter, dare to attack, hit me!"


    At the same time, Hei Wuchang has already stood in front of the tribe''s main entrance. At this moment, the black guy was carrying two rocket launchers on his shoulders and fired rockets without hesitation towards the rushing crowd.


    Whizzing����


    Two warheads hung exhaust smoke and blew into the crowd.


    The mercenaries of the Lions Regiment made effective evasive actions when the rockets flew out. However, the Red Scarf Army launched a fan-like charge, because the personnel were too dense, there was no room to avoid, and two human fireworks were directly blown up by rockets.


    "Come on, the 24-hour **** battle continues, and I''ll see if anyone can make us fight for 24 hours!" Hei Yongchang roared, dropped two empty bazookas, and took out a fully automatic rifle from behind.


    And at this moment, armed ward warriors appeared on the wall of the tribe.

 Chapter 430： The judge is here

    There are more than fifty people in the shogunate standing on the wall. The timing of their appearance was just when the Lion Corps and the Red Scarf Army rushed into their best range.


    "Fire!"


    Fifty soldiers stood on a large wall measuring two meters and five meters wide and launched a full fire coverage shot below.


    Those who launched the charge outside did not know that there were more than fifty local government soldiers in the tribal wall, ready new magazines and grenades, and continuously handed them to their companions on the wall.


    Using the pitch angle of the wide wall, the members of the prefecture can easily find the most suitable shooting position to hit the enemy. The bullets that the enemy can strike back are always blocked by the wall of the wide wall, hitting a few craters or chipping a few pieces of stone debris. .


    The head of the Lion Corps, Mr. Yan, and General Berberto watched as their soldiers rushed up and down, and their eyelids kept jumping.


    "Damn, this is an offense, obviously it''s giving away!" Mr. Yan looked pale.


    The head of the Lion Corps also looked ugly. "Our soldiers are mercenaries, not suitable for this type of offensive. General Berberto, your people need to be brave."


    Nima!


    Berberto''s face was all green, "I brought nearly a thousand people, and now I''m dying on the battlefield. Are my people not brave enough? We are facing a land government. What do you want from us? "


    "Call people, you have more troops, and call for another 2,000 people, and fill them up with death." The head of the Lion Corps roared.


    "You fart!"


    Berberto shouted with a fist: "I am fighting for the state power with the ZF Army in Zambia. If a base in the land fight hurts strength, what will I do in the future? 50 million US dollars. Yes, two thousand more. Will you be stupid? "


    "General, I add 50 million more!"


    Mr. Yan was so determined to kill Liu Feng, he once again stretched out a slap, "plus the 50 million promised you just now, a total of 100 million US dollars. You are in Africa. As long as you have money, is it difficult for you to recruit soldiers? ? With 100 million dollars, you can update a lot of weapons and equipment, right? "


    "Okay, that''s all."


    The so-called money can make the ghosts grind, Berberto immediately touched his phone and began to call.


    Of course, in this kind of battle of tough battles, although the defensive side has an absolute advantage, and although the members of the local government are extremely powerful, they are also struggling to face the shock of being fearless.


    Even more frightening is that with Mr. Yan''s desperate heart as a wealthy and wealthy master, Berberto also became fierce.


    "I finished the phone call, forty minutes, no, half an hour''s reinforcements will be available."


    Berberto put down his mobile phone and said fiercely, "I have brought more than a thousand people this time, enough for them to kill for half an hour? Oh, fight, brothers, use heavy weapons and ca n��t hit them, just Blast the walls of this tribe. "


    Then, ten relatives behind Berberto dragged ten rocket launchers from the truck.


    "Faike!"


    The black impermanence at the main gate of the tribe, at this time staring at the eyes and making a swearing voice, then stepped back inward and shouted: "Close the door!"


    Yeah!


    The big iron gate of the tribe is closed quickly.


    Hmm ... boom!


    At the same time, ten enemy rockets were fired, ten smoke tails swept across the air, and finally exploded on the stone wall on the left side of the tribal gate.


    Ten rockets hit the wall one after another, causing the two-meter-five-meter-thick stone wall to tremble violently, large pieces of stone debris scattered and flying, and ten members of the prefecture standing on the wall unstable and fell on the wall.


    Fortunately, the ten rockets were scattered in a relatively scattered way. Although terrible scars were left on the thick stone wall, they did not really blow through the stone wall.


    As a result, the fire on the side of the prefecture also showed a significant weakness, and even the fire network covered by full fire also appeared a gap.


    Liu Feng, who was sitting in the base of the base, saw the scene of the fight through the monitor. He sneered with a sneer on his lips. You have no chance to regret it. "


    Liu Feng raised his right hand and pressed it in his right ear socket. With a voice of slaying in his voice, he said, "Send a chariot to destroy the opponent in the shortest time. You ca n��t wait until they have a reinforcement. Absolute number advantage. "


    "Understand!" Hei Wuchang, who commanded the fight inside the tribe''s main gate, shouted, "Hei Wuchang, get on the chariot and rush out to grind me."


    Unlike members of other prefectures, the ten-man squad that has always been with Hei Mochang turned around and ran towards a large garage in the tribe.


    Two minutes later, five metal armored vehicles drove out.


    These five armored vehicles are wide and tall. The front fuselage is actually a large-scale chain saw with a horizontal penetration. The front cover also supports a double-barreled heavy machine gun.


    The tribal door reopened, and the engines of the five chariots rushed out in horror.


    This is the chariot of the local government on the African savannah. Five vehicles rushed out and rolled directly into the crowd of the Red Scarf Army. The chainsaw-type bumper was really ground meat. Many Red Scarf soldiers were in a hurry, Was cut off directly.


    The five chariots were simply five male lions rushing into the flock, completely breaking the momentum of the enemy''s charge.


    "Haha! The Red Scarf Army, the Lion Corps, you are arrogant? Dare to fight against the land government, you are really twisted!"


    "Run, I like to watch your fearful chaos, but can you run away?"


    "A thousand people also dare to hit the base of our prefecture. Adding a thousand is almost the same!"


    Of the five tanks, two were on the first, one was responsible for driving, and the other was operating a double-barreled heavy machine gun on the front cover.


    In the rampage, a series of bullets dumped out of the large army, and instantly caused huge damage to the Red Scarf Army.


    "Faike! There are such armored vehicles in the prefecture, too terrible." Berberto looked dark before his eyes, and his army was downsizing at an alarming rate.


    On the contrary, the head of the Lion Corps, his face has not always looked good, but the mercenaries under his hands know how to save lives, so the mortality rate has not reached the point where he can''t bear it.


    Sitting in front of the monitor, Liu Feng laughed again and said half-jokingly: "This battle is definitely won. Of course, if the judge comes at this time, it will be more stable."


    "Boss, 24 hours of **** fighting should be unnecessary, I''m here!"


    At the height of the battle, Liu Feng''s right ear socket ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly sounded an extremely calm voice, "Give me twenty minutes, I will completely end the battle in front of the base."


    "Judge!" Liu Feng stood up in excitement. It seemed that his injuries were much better at this moment. "Very well, let''s do it. After the battle, we have a good drink."


    "Oh, judge, you''re finally here!" Hei impermanence also heard the voice, and the black guy almost jumped with excitement at this time. Hours, who would dare to hit us, and you will come straight and settle. "


    Buzz, buzz buzz!


    Immediately, a loud roar came from the sky.


    A series of five large heavy combat helicopters flew out from behind the tribe.


    The five helicopters swept over the battlefield at a low altitude, and the machine guns on the plane immediately fired wildly, with 19 cm-long machine gun bullets, plowing out horrible craters on the ground, setting off waves of blood.


    Five fighter planes flew left and right, and five chariots on the ground crashed.


    This caused Berberto and the head of the Lion Corps to completely collapse, and even Mr Yan was aggressive.


    "What''s the situation? What the **** is a land government? How come even heavy gunships?" Mr. Yan yelled.


    "The land government is the super first-class power in the western underground world. Mr. Yan, let''s retreat." The head of the lion regiment said unwillingly: "If we don''t leave, our people will probably be burned out in less than 20 minutes. I ca n��t walk anymore. "


    "Go, you must retreat." General Berberto had already dragged the truck door at this time, said while getting in the car: "If you want to fight, wait for my reinforcements to fight again. No, the reinforcements will not fight, Mr. Yan , When we got to a safe place, you should pay me, and we will not have any intersection with each other in the future. "

 Chapter 431： Red Turbans come out of the nest

    y!


    Mr Yan was so angry that his eyes were breathing fire.


    The head of the lion regiment also opened the Hummer car door, and reached out to drag Mr. Yan onto the car. "Don''t carry it, we may not be able to go any longer."


    As Mr. Yan was pulled into the car, a series of stray bullets quickly swept past where he was standing.


    On the ground, a series of craters were plowed. Each crater was more than fifty centimeters deep. This is a large bullet fired from an aircraft cannon. Once nailed to a person, I am afraid that it will blow the human body. broken.


    Grunt!


    At this moment, Mr. Yan, who was still in the anger just now, swallowed his saliva hard, and a layer of cold sweat was seeping on his forehead.


    Immediately, the head of the Lion Corps stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    "Well, do you care about the rest of your Lion Corps?" Mr. Yan asked eloquently, sitting in the co-driver''s seat.


    The head of the Lion Corps grinned, "They? With them, don''t I have to pay them? With the $ 50 million you gave me, plus the net worth I earned, I can retire, and I will be in the second half of my life Just go to Hawaii and enjoy beach beauties every day. "


    This time!


    Mr. Yan was so angry that he clenched his fists in both hands. He paid such a large price and finally defeated the city, which made him extremely unwilling.


    Bang bang ...


    However, at this moment, the roof of the Big Hummer suddenly burst into a blast that would break the diaphragm.


    The Humphreys of the Lion Corps all used bulletproof armor. Even so, the roof was still blown through a series of bullet holes with a diameter of 6 cm.


    Even more frightening is that the head of the lion corps sitting in the driver''s seat suddenly burst a blood flower over his head. The reason for the instantaneous increase in intracranial pressure was that his eyes blew out of his eyes and the whole person crawled on There was no breath on the steering wheel.


    "Ah! Why did you die? It''s scary!"


    At this moment, Mr. Yan was scared and scared, the Hummer was driving unmanned, and immediately lost control on the prairie. After tumbling around, the Hummer half of the car that was out of control while rolling over a soil bag burst into a hurry, and then heavy Tumbling ground.


    The body of the head of the lion regiment also reached Mr. Yan''s arms with the inertia pestle, a pile of blood spilled on him, and the disgusting Mr. Yan almost screamed.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the roof that had been lifted up was smashed by one foot, and Mr. Yan rushed out with blood.


    If anyone sees this scene, they will be shocked. Although the Hummer roof has been damaged, after all, this roof is all bullet-proof armor. How could a human foot kick badly?


    "It turned out to be a master!"


    On a heavy-duty helicopter, of medium build, with a wise and glorious judge in his eyes, he said calmly: "A master of the East, maybe the thing that boss Boss encountered today is the one who leads it?"


    "The magistrate, do you want to kill him?" The pilot flying the plane asked.


    "Don''t do it first, Lord Yan can''t hide the injury. There must be many people who will kill here, and this person ..."


    The judge said calmly: "This person is now defeated, but as long as he has other means, he will not give up. We will close the net when there are more fish."


    Hum!


    The helicopter circled in the air and flew back towards the battlefield ...


    Outside the tribe, at this time it had been turned into a sea of ??flames, and gunfire, explosions, and roars were intertwined.


    "MD! Damn it."


    Mr. Yan, who escaped from the calamity, squatted halfway down the grass and sneaked into the distance, cursing while walking: "Useless lion corps, huh, but also want my money to retire, I have money for you, you Do you have a flower? "


    The speed of Mr. Yan was extremely fast, and he completely left the battlefield in less than half a minute, and caught up with General Berberto who had left one step earlier.


    The General of the Red Scarf, driving an old-fashioned military truck, drove violently on the prairie. Although the war in the rear was getting farther and farther away from him, the expression of fear on the face of the black general still remained. .


    "Fake oil! I really shouldn''t come to provoke the land government. The super forces in the western underground world are too horrible. Our entire Red Scarf Army has only three armed escalators. They got five cars at once. This battle could not be fought. . "Berberto muttered as he drove.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a heavy bang was heard from the back of the big truck, shaking the big truck three times.


    "It''s paralyzed, it won''t be that far and a stray bullet will come over!" Berberto yelled, stepping on the throttle to the end, and speeding up.


    Click!


    But at this moment, the co-driver''s door of the big truck was pulled open by a large hand, and then Mr. Yan came in with a sigh of noise outside the violent bumpy body.


    "You, you, you ..." Berberto opened his mouth in fright, and his white teeth came out.


    "Far enough, stop."


    Mr. Yan said coldly: "Stop and call and ask all the mainstays of your Red Scarf Army to come over and give me this base in Bloodstained House."


    "No, we can''t beat the land government at all. Even if the base of the land government is destroyed, our Red Scarf Army is finished and we can''t compete for power in Zambia." Berberto said nervously.


    "Three hundred million dollars!" Mr. Yan put up three fingers and said, "I will give you three hundred million dollars. Then you will take this money and go to Europe or the United States. As a superpowerful rich man, Meimei will spend the second half of her life. Is it not good?"


    "Three ..." Berberto''s eyes widened to the limit, and he swallowed hard.


    "Think about it, it''s all about you. You''re fighting for power, not for money? And you haven''t got it, right? Of course, you can choose to disagree with my proposal, but ..."


    Speaking of being outdated, Mr. Yan''s three fingers erected suddenly and thrust **** the workbench in the car.


    Click!


    On the hard workbench, three finger holes were inserted by Mr. Yan live.


    squeak!


    At the same time, Berberto finally stepped on the brakes, then reached out his mobile phone, and said the phone number while broadcasting: "I''m calling people. I call the Red Scarf Army. Our armored cars, tanks, and airplanes are fully adjusted. Come, there are 5,000 soldiers. "


    ...


    "The smell of gunpowder is really good."


    At this point, the battle outside the tribe was over. Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen stood outside the tribe''s main entrance, watching the blood-red area in front of them and the strong rising smoke, Liu Feng said with a smile: "Shi Wen, have you seen this? I have you here The blood and cruelty that you will never see in Huaxia. When you Yangs in Arabia bought Fengwen Island and accidentally got involved in the traditional energy field, you are destined to see everything you should not see. "


    "I''m not afraid, because of you." Yang Shiwen said firmly with a big hand of Liu Feng.


    Liu Fengdao: "Feng Ge will not fail Shiwen''s trust, rest assured."


    At this moment, a man of medium build with wise eyes in his eyes came over, "Boss Yan, the judge has reported. We have completely defeated the Lion Corps and the Red Scarf Army."


    "Boss Yan, Meng Po reports."


    After the judge, the beautiful Irene also came over. Although in public, the Meng Po always wore a half-section mask on her face, she still couldn''t hide her beauty. "We wipe out nearly nine Hundreds, the Lion Corps was almost killed, and fewer than a hundred people fled into the vast grassland. "


    "Boss Yan, White Lechangevi reports." Immediately afterwards, white men of low profile and average appearance came over.


    "Boss Yan Yan, making up for the evil spirits to make Ghost sent Xiaomin report." A short-haired beauty, walking with graceful steps.


    This big girl is the former female celebrity anchor and the successor of the poisonous martial arts. She also used the live broadcast to kill Liu Feng. She also photographed Liu Feng''s **** in Nanjing Airport and was subsequently subdued by Liu Feng. Although this girl''s poison is very powerful, but she lacks the spirit of a true warrior, so Liu Feng asked Hayer to take her away and she came today.


    After walking to Liu Feng, Xiao Min also said like a little woman: "Day trip makes Haier now in Las Vegas. There is something to deal with. I ca n��t get away, so he sent me here, now I But it has the ability to act on its own! "


    Snapped!


    During the conversation, Xiaomin patted Liu Feng''s buttocks.


    Damn!


    People around Xiaomin saw this action, and immediately a lot of chins appeared on the ground.


    It seems that in the entire land government, even the proud Hayer, wouldn''t dare to make such a mess with Boss Yan?


    "Fuck! You girl ..." Liu Feng always blushed, raised his hand and slap on Xiao Min''s ass.


    Damn!


    Xiaomin exclaimed, "I''m sorry boss, I pat your **** ... I''m used to it!"


    Damn!


    The judge and others just picked up their chins and put them on, but after hearing Xiaomin''s words, they fell down again.


    Snapped!


    Immediately after, Yang Shiwen also patted Liu Feng''s butt, a scene that happened at Nanjing Airport, and it was repeated again.


    "Xiao Min, listen well, but I''m the uncle. Yan Wang''s **** is the only one I can touch. You should pay attention later." Yang Shiwen warned with a small mouth after she patted Liu Feng''s **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Oh!


    Xiaomin shrank his small head, although he didn''t say a word, but he still seemed a little unconvinced.


    Finally, a tall, bear-like figure came over, "Boss, the ghost king reports."


    "Very well, when you five arrive, I feel more at ease."


    Liu Feng recruited and said, "Coupled with the black impermanent Drogba, let''s go and have a drink. I haven''t had a drink and chat with my brothers for a long time."


    The judge looked at the time and said silently: "Boss, we can drink for an hour, no accident, there will be someone after an hour, I think the next battle will come, the fierce battle really started. But it doesn''t matter In another hour, our team will arrive. "


    "Okay, I''ll leave it next."


    Liu Feng also looked at the time and said, "There are still 20 hours. I can''t do anything during this time. You will come to the fight."


    While talking, everyone turned towards the tribe.


    When Liu Feng and others were drinking and chatting, a large area of ??smoke was set off in a run-down city, and large military trucks rushed out, and each vehicle was filled with Red Scarf soldiers.


    The number of this team was extremely staggering, and the military trucks drove out for more than ten minutes. Behind the military truck, ten gray tanks followed.


    This team accelerated all the way and rushed towards the prairie.


    "Oh my God! What is the Red Scarf Army doing? This is just coming out of nowhere!"


    "Red Scarf Army, is this the third batch of teams dispatched? Is it that they are going to have a decisive battle with Zambi Zambi?"


    "Look, there are planes, and the planes of the Red Scarf are dispatched."


    Many daring black people in this ruined city stood on the street watching the magnificent scene of the army, and many people were whispering.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Each has its own advantages

    That''s right, this is the third batch of Red Scarf Army.


    After General Berberto led a group of people to set off in advance with the Lion Corps, they had been wiped out.


    After the Berberto phone call, the second batch of teams assembled 2,000 people and also set out in advance.


    Now this batch is for the US $ 300 million, betting on all the family members of the Red Scarf Army, and really came out.


    General Berberto, who was waiting on the prairie, looked at the time and said tentatively: "Mr. Yan, our reinforcements should be almost here, and all the troops will be here. It may take more than an hour. See if money can ... "


    "Don''t worry, I can transfer you a $ 50 million deposit." Mr. Yan reached out his mobile phone and transferred him the account in front of Berberto through the app.


    With this $ 50 million deposit, Berberto''s nervous black face finally showed a smile with a serious IQ shortage. "Haha! Mr. Yan, it is good to work with you! Rest assured, even if I will light up the house of the Red Scarf, and I wo n��t be distressed again. "


    "Idiot!" Mr. Yan cursed fiercely in his heart, then leaned his head against the window and began to close his eyes.


    "Cheers!"


    Within the tribe, Liu Feng and others were sitting around, toasting and drinking, and everyone''s face was a little flushed.


    Yang Shiwen put down the glass, and a pair of clear beautiful eyes even a little bit of Xinghui flickered, and the corner of Xiao Min''s mouth was always filled with an intoxicating smile.


    "I haven''t tried it. This is a unique and very rare zebra horse milk wine in Africa." Liu Feng said with a smile: "This wine was developed by a Mongolian brother in our local government. Mongolians are good at making horse milk wine. He This kind of wine made from zebra''s horse milk not only tastes good, but also has a great warm-up effect. The most important thing is not to get up. "


    Uh uh!


    Yang Shiwen and Xiao Min nodded at the same time.


    Just then, Liu Feng''s phone number got up.


    After seeing the caller ID, Liu Feng smiled and pressed the answer button, "Hey, Rush, you elven king, why did you take the initiative to call me today?"


    At the other end of the phone, the voice of the elf king came, "Don''t talk nonsense to me, are you seriously hurt?"


    "Yeah, but that''s okay, don''t forget, I''m a sacred doctor, you were the one I pulled back from the death line."


    Liu Feng calmly said: "20 hours, no, now after 19 hours, I can completely recover."


    "I''m afraid you can''t wait for less than 19 hours. Our elf temple is the best at gathering information. When you are not injured, I will not take the initiative to talk to you, but now, you listen ..."


    Elite King Rush, at this time the tone became extremely serious and said: "First: The Satan Army sent Hellfire Squad and Black Angel Squad to come to you. The leaders of these two teams are the two sons of the Bald Wing . Second: Yujin, the **** of gambling in the Golden Temple, has sent three teams to find you. Third: You have two masters in China, and you are approaching you with a dozen people. Fourth ... "


    When the elite king provided this information, Liu Feng had released the hands-free.


    At this time, the expressions of everyone present were a little dignified.


    "That''s all, King Yan, you take care of it," said the wizard king.


    "Thank you, elf king. But I don''t understand when I avenged the **** of gamblers, and he even bothers me!"


    "You''re stupid, haven''t you let your day tour ambassador steal the No. 3 casino in Las Vegas?"


    by!


    Liu Feng remembered the reason, but he did not expect that the No. 3 casino was the property of the Golden Temple.


    "Yan, it''s hard for you to pass this level. It seems that the elite forces are also gathering over the Satan legion, and it seems to be going to attack your local government. Would you like me to help?" Rashg�� asked at the other end of the phone.


    "No need to!"


    Without waiting for Liu Feng to answer, the judge said, "As long as Lord Yama is okay, the people of the Satan legion will never have the courage to attack the local government."


    "Yo yo yo! So confident, should it be a judge?"


    Rushgar said: "That''s it. If your local government can''t find it, please contact me quickly."


    After the conversation was over, the judge looked at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng wasn''t worried at all. He waved his hand and said, "I''m only responsible for rest now, and you will be responsible for anything that happens within 19 hours."


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone''s eyes focused on the judge again.


    The judge stood up calmly. "Okay, only 19 hours. I fell on top of it. Now, I want to arrange a task."


    While speaking, the judge''s eyes turned to Hei Wuchang and Xiaomin, "You two with two teams, set off now, use your strengths, and let the Red Scarf Army bleeding before they reach our base."


    "it is good!"


    Hei Mochang and Xiaomin got up and walked out immediately.


    Later, the judge looked at the ghost king again, "Big guy, you are a violent man. What is your specialty is what you know best. I want the base to be within ten miles of the base and covered with controllable bombs."


    "No problem." The ghost king got up and left.


    But the judge added, "It must be completed within half an hour. I asked Hei Wuchang and Xiao Min to meet, but I was actually trying to get you some time."


    After speaking this sentence, the judge''s eyes fell on Bai impermanence again, "Lao Bai, there are the first two prisoners, you have forty minutes ..."


    "Understand, I''ll set it up, not to mention ordinary mercenary soldiers, even masters come, and I''ll chop him up if he doesn''t die." Bai impermanence was more anxious, and he ran away before the judge finished speaking .


    Finally the judge looked at Irene, "Our hacker expert, you know."


    "I''ll get it done in 20 minutes. After the battle starts, I will follow your command at any critical moment to play the strange friendship at any time." During the talk, Irene also went out.


    "I can help too."


    When everyone was dispatched, Yang Shiwen stood up and said solemnly, "I''m also very good, I can help."


    "Ma''am, you have a mission."


    The judge smiled and said, "You just need to take care of Boss Yan."


    After saying this, the judge turned and left.


    cut!


    Yang Shiwen beaked her mouth and looked at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "My nine ecstasy agents have their own advantages. You can just accompany me to watch the liveliness. By the way, Yan Shao, Lan Shao, and Li Tiantian, an international energy source. Anyway, they''re digging coal for me here, would you like to see them? "


    ...


    Hei Mochang and Xiaomin, who took the lead, set off with only 20 people. Each of them ran out of the tribe on an off-road motorcycle with equipment.


    At this moment, a few dozen kilometers away, UU Kanshu had been called in by the first reinforcements of General Berberto.


    Rows of large military trucks carrying soldiers were magnificent on the prairie. Two large trucks also had four cannons.


    General Berberto was standing directly in front of the army, with a chrysanthemum blooming on his black face, and said, "Two thousand people have arrived, and three thousand people, and at most another twenty minutes will be able to come."


    "Okay, after three thousand people, plus all the heavy equipment, we will flatten that broken base of the prefecture. Damn, it''s just a tribe. It''s so difficult to fight. Damn it!" There was a smirk on his face as he spoke.


    At the same time, Black Impermanence and Xiaomin are getting closer and closer to this huge Red Scarf army. After approaching the Red Scarf Army, Hei Mochang and others gave up motorcycles, each carrying a set of equipment to sneak forward.


    "Xiao Min, you should have said that King Boss, one of the nine ecstasy will use poison?" He impermanence in progress, whispered.


    Ok!


    Xiaomin glanced at the strong black man beside him, "Is it you?"


    "Of course it''s me. Will we kill more people than anyone else for a while?" Hei Wuchang laughed.


    "Okay, better than better." Xiao Min''s beautiful pair of apricot kernels rarely saw the light of dissatisfaction.


    ...


    Outside the tribal base, it usually looks like a violent ghost king. At this time, he is holding a laptop computer constantly doing the message matching code.


    Under the command of the ghost king, a group of local government personnel carefully digged and wired in the grass, and then loaded a special bomb.


    Inside the tribe, a two-meter-by-five-meter-wide wall was also moved up to a pile of equipment.


    Bai Wuchang stood on the wall, looking at the busy ghost king outside, and sneered and said, "Ghost king, see who we are faster!"

 Chapter 433： Black Angel vs Ghost King

    "emission!"


    At the same time, black impermanence, Xiaomin, and others on the prairie have assembled the equipment they brought out. Under the order of black impermanence, more than twenty rockets with black and purple smoke tails were facing the red scarf. A large army convoy fired away.


    "Huh? The enemy?"


    "Specially, what is the situation, the enemies are so close to us, we did not find out."


    "Enemies, everyone pays attention!"


    Boom Boom Boom ...


    More than twenty rockets exploded into the large convoy without accident.


    Many Red Scarf soldiers were frightened to flee, and many people even got under the car.


    Even Mr. Yan and Berberto were taken aback, but fortunately for the two big men, the twenty rockets all exploded into the middle of the truck army, and the explosion was a little farther away.


    Then a weirder scene appeared.


    "Nima, why is it all smoke?"


    "Second Olympics, the enemy''s rockets have expired, wow ha ha ha!"


    "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid. All the enemy fired expired bombs, ha ... ga!"


    That''s right, there were a total of 22 rockets, but it did not cause any injuries at all, but it blew out a large swath of smoke.


    But is there really no killing?


    A red-skinned warrior who was smug with laughter suddenly yelled, "No, ah, I''m going to suffocate."


    "No, what''s going on, I''m so miserable, this is, this is ..."


    "Don''t breathe, there is something wrong with this smoke."


    "wrong."


    Standing on the periphery, Mr. Yan suddenly rushed back to the truck to find a kettle, wet his clothes and blocked his nose and mouth.


    Berberto did the same, and eagerly asked, "What''s going on? What''s the situation?"


    "Stupid, poison!"


    Mr. Yan yelled, "I haven''t hurriedly ordered to retreat. The more the mist spreads, the bigger the area. You don''t want to kill half of the soldiers before the fight, right?


    "Ah, retreat, all retreat." Berberto growled.


    Uh ...


    At this time, more than twenty rockets were launched.


    The Red Turban Army was in chaos, running and roaring, intertwined with the roar of the truck engine.


    In a car truck, rushed out of the smoke and hurried towards the rear, more than twenty rockets blew into the crowd.


    There was also a large expanse of thick smoke. Everyone who inhaled the thick smoke did not take a few steps and became blue all over, then fell to the ground.


    "Facade oil! It''s so kind to use poison!" Berberto yelled as he directed the retreat.


    "Ren Dao? Huh! You are the highest general of the Red Scarf Army, do you kill a few people? Warring is still humane?" Mr. Yan sneered at the side, of course, he himself felt fear.


    "Hey, old black I used poison to kill people like this for the first time, and I didn''t feel kind enough!"


    The poisonous black impermanence hid in the grass and sneered: "My poison is more lethal than a cannonball."


    "You are really more poisonous than me." Xiaomin whispered, "This time, you should kill a lot of enemies?"


    "The purpose of our coming is not to kill many people, but to deter!"


    Hei Wuchang shrugged his shoulders and said, "The deterrent made them afraid to move forward too much and prepare for the base."


    Ok!


    Xiaomin said he understood that the two turned around and retreated.


    After being attacked by Hei Mochang and Xiaomin, the Red Scarf retreated nearly ten miles before stopping. After re-inventory, just two waves of poisonous gas rocket attacks reduced them to nearly 300 people.


    "Abominable, there are so many tricks in the land government, wait, wait for our follow-up troops to arrive, let the plane explore the road in front." Berberto was really scared, after finishing saying this, he got in the car and rested.


    When Hei Mochang and Xiaomin returned to the tribe, they watched the time for exactly half an hour.


    At this time, the ghost king''s bomb work is also over.


    Only at this moment, a little figure appeared from the western grassland of the tribe.


    A fully-armed fighter appeared. There were 22 men in this team. They kept a certain distance from each other but the goals were the same.


    At the same time, the ghost king who was standing in this direction also turned his eyes on them.


    "Ghost King leader, there is an enemy ahead."


    "Boss, would you like to attack now?"


    The members of the prefecture who followed the ghost king quickly moved closer to the ghost king.


    "No need, let them all enter our control area." The ghost king showed a rough side in the face of the upcoming battle.


    The team didn''t mean to hide their identity, they stopped all the way to the ten meters before the ghost king and others.


    "Man of the Satan Legion!"


    After seeing the other person''s costume, the ghost king said in a sigh of sigh, "It''s not enough to see such a person from your Satan army, right?"


    "Enough is enough, Mr. Ghost King!" A young man with a scar on his face emerged from the left squad, his pride filled with pride, and said: "I am the son of Mr. Pulsatilla, Lugardia! I Behind him is the ultimate soldier of the Satan legion, the Black Angel Squad. Today, Lord Yama, I want to make a decision. You, too, will be buried with Yama. "


    "Dark Angel Squad!"


    After repeating these three words, the ghost king lifted his right hand upwards, signaled that the people around him immediately stepped back, "The bald prince was really willing to send this team out."


    "Are you the ghost king?"


    At the same time, from Lugadia behind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came out a rough-looking middle-aged man, he tilted his head to look at the ghost king, and said coldly: "I am the captain of the black angel squad, the black angel I, as a black angel, challenge your land government today. "


    While talking, the black angel dragged his right hand back, and a two-foot machete appeared in his hand.


    Ha ha!


    The ghost king sneered, handing the laptop on the back to the brother behind him, and at the same time he pulled out a machete. "Very well, today I will send you a veto order to collect your soul into the land."


    Haha!


    Lugardia seemed to have heard a big joke, and sneered: "Dark angel, do you hear it? The ghost king looks down on you. If I were you, he would be stabbed to death."


    "Faike!" The black angel yelled and slashed at the ghost king.


    "Even if you look at your sword, you feel a little weak!" The ghost king stepped forward, and the sword went up!


    when!


    The two choppers collided together, bursting into a large spark, and the black angel was taken back to his feet, and the choppers clenched in both hands were buzzing and shaking.


    The ghost king still held the knife with one hand, and said disdainfully, "The boss of Yan Wang once said that the driving force of our land government is that the entire land government is improving. And you, even the old superpowers, but I am from you Seeing decay, you compare to me, you can''t! "


    The ghost king''s sword is straight, and the point of the knife is pointed at the black angel.


    "Fake oil! Don''t talk loudly. I may not be able to compare my strength with you, but I will compare my killing skills to you." The black angel roared, waved his sword again, and chopped three swords. "Now I''ll show you how good I am. It''s useless for you to be great, because I''m fast enough."


    "You think too much, and I''m not slower than you!" The Ghost King fit up, and the sword in his hand waved a cold light.

 Chapter 434： Maybe the decisive battle is about to begin

    Dangdang!


    A big man, facing a bigger one; a machete, facing a bigger machete.


    The two strong men fought together, and when the sword lights flickered, the sound of golden iron and iron clashed.


    As the ghost king said, this big man is really not slow when it comes to speed. The pair of feet has more than 60 yards of big feet, and the muffled sound of stepping on the ground is wider than a polar bear. Quickly move, stepping on the large area of ??wild grass and lying down, the edge of the blade outlines, cutting the large piece of grass.


    "damn it!"


    Lugadia watched the battle in the back and had clenched his fists. "Is this ghost king so difficult to deal with? Would the Black Angel help me solve it for you?"


    "You better not disturb!"


    I do n��t know when Bai Baichang, who was supposed to be in the tribe, came out. His eyes locked on Lugadia, and he said politely: "Do n��t say I did n��t warn you, as long as you dare move, I promise You immediately become scum from people. "


    During the conversation, Bai Wuchang took the portable computer in the hands of a member of the prefecture, and put his finger on the small keyboard.


    "Who are you? Are you qualified to speak to me?" Lugardia barked.


    "Listen, I''m one of the Nine Ecstasy of the Prefectural Government, Bai Wuchang Letanviv."


    After Bai Wuchang reported his identity, he used a mocking tone of voice: "I can talk to you, and I am already exalting you. If you are a little boy like you, if you see you elsewhere, you are not eligible for me Bird you. "


    "Fake oil! You''re looking for death!" Lugardia was so angry that he bulged two little pink fingers on his forehead. He pointed his gun at the impermanence. "Today I will kill a local government, and let your local government know that I am Satan. The Legion is ... "


    boom!


    After waiting for Lugadia''s words to finish, the forefinger of the white impertinent LeThanvf tapped on the keyboard, and then a loud tremor caused the earthquake to tremble three times, and the earth dust accompanied the grass dust from Lugardia''s feet rushed up and blasted him into the sky.


    "Master Luke!"


    At this moment, the black angel, who was fighting fiercely, suddenly stepped back and turned to shout at Lujiadia, who was blown up.


    No matter how the black angel shouted, everything was too late.


    In the air, Lugadia''s legs broke off from his body, and his belly collapsed ...


    "No, I don''t want to die ..." Lugardia shouted the last word of his life in midair, and then, as impermanently, completely turned into scum.


    At the same time, the ghost king pounced on his sword, and the sharp whistle of the blade cutting the air pointed directly at the top of the black angel''s head. "Dark angel, do you still have time to see your young master? Do you have a dog head?"


    puff!


    Although the sound of the blade cutting through the skin was slight, it was more chilling than the sound of the bomb explosion.


    "Ah! Damn ghost king, you dare to attack Lao Tzu."


    At the critical moment, the black angel actually avoided the fatal blow, but although he was not slashed by the ghost king, a scalp on his head was cut off by the ghost king.


    Suddenly, a large amount of blood sprayed out, and the black angel''s face was stained red with blood, which looked extremely terrifying.


    Hehe hehe!


    The Ghost King sneered, "It''s you who are distracted, not I sneaking on you, understand?"


    "Damn, you killed Master Luke, how can I go back and explain to Lord Baldwin? I have to kill you." The black angel was jealous, and the sword smashed up towards the ghost king.


    Humph!


    The ghost king snorted, and the counterattack counterattacked, and said aloud, "Let''s do it, this black angel squad, you can all stay."


    "That''s right, it''s time to start, otherwise there''s no time to entertain others!" Bai Wuchang also said, at the same time, he moved his fingers and tapped the keyboard twice.


    Boom ...


    Two more explosions followed the riot, and the twenty Black Angel squads, almost armed to their teeth, barely had time to show their ability to fight alone, and most of them were blown up.


    Four or five others were not killed, but were slightly injured.


    "Kill, nothing left!"


    "Satan legion, stay here completely now."


    "Anyone who comes to the prefecture will go to the prefecture!"


    Immediately afterwards, members of the local government launched an attack at the same time.


    Faced with the remaining wounded soldiers of the Black Angels team, the land government side can be regarded as four or five hit one, and the dense bullets poured out, leaving the opponent no space to avoid.


    In just one round of attack, the dark angel squad that made people scared in the western underground world became history.


    Ah, ah ...


    The black angel shouted angrily, and the machete in his hand waved towards the ghost king.


    In the case of great anger, he seemed to have no power gap with the ghost king, even if his hands had cracked at the tiger''s mouth, but he still rushed forward, completely giving up the defense, and had to exchange injuries with the ghost king.


    "Remnant of the brain, do you want to fight me so badly, right? But without a sensible person, there is no chance whatsoever." The ghost king Weng said suddenly, his foot suddenly moved horizontally, avoiding The black angel''s rampage rushed, while the machete swiped across.


    puff!


    As the ghost king said, the black angel has lost his mind. Except for his brute force, he has simply embarked on a dead end.


    Under the sword of the ghost king, the head of the black angel flew obliquely along the edge of the blade.


    After killing the black angel, the ghost king did something trivial, and he waved his hand: "Come back, these little miscellaneous fish are easy to deal with, and we are about to fight the war."


    Yes, it is about to fight.


    Just after the ghost king and others withdrew from the tribe, behind the tribe, a loud horseshoe sounded.


    The judge stood on the back wall of the tribe, looked at the situation in the distance with a permanent mirror, and said blandly: "Cavalry? Interesting, there are some primitive tribes on the African savannah, and the ancient cavalry is still reserved, but ... no ... ... "


    As if suddenly thinking of something, the judge''s forever Gujing''s face showed a dignified color.


    "Judge, what''s wrong?" Black impermanence, who had just returned to the tribe, came to the judge.


    The judge said: "The Elven King has incomplete information. Another old force in the Western underground world, the Crusaders actually attacked us. In the entire Western world, only the ancient Crusaders kept the cavalry units."


    "The Crusaders ?!" Then he stepped on the back wall and was shocked. "The Crusaders, which have continued since the ancient Roman period, once belonged to the Western Church and later broke out and became a member of the underground world. Crusaders? "


    "It should be them."


    The judge''s brows frowned, and said, "I see this momentum. There are five hundred cavalry. These cavalry have red cross cards on their horses. They are them."


    Hehe!


    "It''s another tough battle to ride, come on, wait for them to enter the controllable minefield within ten miles, and I will let these cavalry annihilate the entire army." He Wuchang smiled proudly.


    "It is impossible. The Crusaders have a very long history. They have completed the great and disgraceful Crusades. They can say that in the Western world, they have written a huge history of war. How could it be possible for five hundred cavalrymen to storm directly? Said Judge, shaking his head.


    "That''s history, now the Crusaders, now ..." Hei Wuchang wanted to despise the current Crusaders, but what made him weird was that the five hundred cavalry began to slow down when they approached the ten-mile range of the tribe. Finally stopped.


    "I see. They are waiting for someone."


    The boxer raised his hand and slammed his fingers, saying: "Let them wait, why don''t we wait? As long as the local government is elite, we have the advantage of location, and we are not afraid of many people coming."


    ...


    "Judge, there''s a man in front, no, it''s in the sky, there are planes, Red Scarf planes."


    Twenty minutes later, the voice of the ghost king suddenly came under the wall.


    At the same time, there was a buzzing sound from the aircraft propeller in the sky, and three armed soldiers dived into the tribe at a rapid speed.


    "The Red Scarf Army is interesting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They still want to give us a kick?"


    The judge waved: "The plane took off and threw down the three rubbish."


    Hum!


    Less than two seconds after the judge''s order, the roar of the propeller also sounded in the tribe, and then five heavy combat helicopters took off at the same time.


    "Someone is here again."


    At this time, Liu Feng''s voice sounded in the right ear socket of everyone present at the same time. "I found through monitoring that another convoy on the left side of the tribe was driving. It looks like he is in charge of the Golden Temple. No one is found on the right , But it does not mean that no one is here. Everyone should pay attention to the fact that the large troops are easy to deal with, but some good players are easy to give you a fatal blow. "


    "Understand!" Everyone answered at the same time.


    Then the judge''s face suddenly showed a light touch of relief, "Well, don''t be too nervous, maybe the decisive battle is about to begin! Let''s fight it!"


    "Maybe the decisive battle is about to begin!"


    Liu Feng sat in front of the monitor, constantly switching the screen, and finally fixed the screen to the right of the tribe that was not dangerous at all. "There are no enemies on this side, but I just think there is a problem here."


    "Brother Feng, don''t you think too much?" Yang Shiwen asked, puzzled.


    "No!"


    Liu Feng said earnestly: "There are great forces in all three directions, but we can all see them. The decisive battle really started, and the strength of our local government will definitely target those three parties. But do n��t forget, In the information we received, the Lu family also sent someone, and there were two absolute masters. At the critical moment of the duel, some masters raided, which was not fun. "


    Rumble Rumble ...


    At this moment, a loud noise came from the sky directly in front of the tribe. A helicopter diving towards the tribe turned into a ball of fire in mid-air and rolled to the ground.

 Chapter 435： Total attack

    This is a plane of the Red Scarf Army was shot down. The quality of pilots in the local government and the performance of the aircraft must be higher than each other. In addition to the number advantage, the Red Scarf army was frustrated as soon as the two sides contacted.


    "Damn land!"


    At this time, the large Red Scarf Army troops finally appeared on the horizon of the prairie. Speaking in the car, Berberto shouted with a telescope in front of him: "My Red Scarf Army is just these three planes. Ah, the other two will roll back to me right away and use a bazooka to knock me down the planes in the prefecture. "


    A large convoy of the Red Scarf Army set off endless smoke and dust on the prairie. Many trucks started to scatter in front of the truck and dispersed to both sides and stopped. A team of Red Scarf soldiers got out of the car. Many people carried rocket launchers to the sky aim.


    "It''s paralyzed. General Berberto seems to be a little idiot lately. Let''s hit the rocket with a rocket. Can this be done?"


    "The other side''s plane is not stupid. After we knocked down one of our planes, people have already pulled up. We don''t have that long range!"


    "Whatever he is, we don''t lack ammunition. Let''s fire a few shots."


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    As a result, this group of Red Scarf soldiers with very low quality put a rocket bomb against the sky and exploded a series of fireworks in the sky and the ground. Although the fart was not used, they were mentioned to the Red Scarf Army. A lot of morale.


    The remaining two aircraft of the Red Scarf Army fled back at this opportunity.


    However, the five heavy armed helicopters in the prefecture have been pulled out of the range of the bazooka at a very fast speed, and they continue to hover in the air to deter the enemy.


    Mr. Yan, who was sitting in the same car with Berberto, said coldly: "No need to come, more than 5,000 soldiers, as long as they rush down, flatten the base of this land, and use a pad to place it. Flatten. "


    "Okay, as you said, fight!"


    Naturally, General Berberto was also attentive at this time. He immediately issued an order and the Red Scarf''s convoy accelerated to speed forward.


    An army of 5,000 people, and so many military trucks, is definitely a torrent of steel. Even if the momentum is seen by ordinary people, it will be terrifying.


    At this time, the judge and others also reached the wide wall on the front.


    Even if there were several prefects who were in the hall, they were all the most feared figures in the Western underground world. When facing the blast of steel and the shock of the earth, everyone couldn''t help but swallow.


    Only the judge was calm, and even said in a bland tone: "Five thousand people, it would take a few hours to kill this? Is it a bit bloody?"


    Cough, cough!


    After others heard what the judge said, they collectively covered their mouths and coughed.


    But think about it, that''s really the case. Although the number of Red Scarf troops is large, the weapons and equipment are not as good as the prefectures, and the quality of the soldiers is far worse than that of the prefectures. The **** battle made nearly all preparations.


    "They broke into the ten-mile line, let''s get started!"


    When the Red Scarf convoy rushed into the Shili line, the judge raised his right hand and waved down.


    Flip!


    At the same time, the ghost''s right hand, the five stout fingers like a small mallet, struck continuously and flexibly on the laptop.


    Boom, boom boom boom boom ...


    Immediately, inside the ten-mile line outside the tribe, a series of sky-high fireworks kept blowing up.


    Click!


    A truck that just rushed into the Shili Line was blown up into the sky, and the whole body broke into two after being emptied for three meters.


    The soldiers in the rear bucket turned outwards like dumplings.


    "Fatech! There are mines!"


    "No, not mines. How can there be such a powerful mine?"


    "No, the car behind rushed up again."


    That''s right, the first car was blown up, but the back car was still rushing forward. Under this shock, at least a dozen Red Scarf soldiers died under the crushing of their own wheels.


    However, this situation is still happening continuously.


    "Abominable, the land is too cunning." General Berberto growled angrily.


    "What can be angry?"


    Mr. Yan said dissatisfied: "Think of your 300 million, let your people continue to charge, more than 5,000 people, can they finish the kill?"


    With Mr. Yan as the great master, Berberto also relentlessly continued to issue orders to attack.


    After all, there are too many 5,000 people. With the protection of a truck, they can impact within ten miles. Even if the controllable bombs prepared by the ghost king have wounded the corpse across the corpse, they have also succeeded in nearly 4,000 people. Rushing forward, under the wide wall of the tribe.


    "The Red Scarf''s shock has cost at least a thousand people! I can''t bear to watch."


    At this time, the judge on the wide wall showed a kind of compassion. He walked towards the left wall and waved his hand: "White impermanence. Next, you have to check what you have prepared. Next is your performance. time!"


    "Yes, old Bai, you play, I''ll accompany the judge to look elsewhere!"


    "White impermanence, come on!"


    Black impermanence and the ghost king also ran away with the judge.


    "Faike!" Bai Wuchang erected a **** towards the background of the three, then turned and waved, "Ready, serial shooting!"


    Click! Click!


    With the impermanence of Bai Baichang, inside the wide wall of two and a half meters, at the same time, a Gatling machine-gun bullet was drawn up.


    All of these gatlings were automatically fixed in Bai Guangchang''s hidden slideway on the wide wall in advance. On the wide wall on the front of the tribe, 66 gatlings below the oblique fingers suddenly appeared.


    and����


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    66 Gatlin, while shooting out. A magnificent firepower net was formed, and a large area of ??gunpowder smoke rose rapidly on the wide wall. At the same time, the gunpowder smoke on the ground became denser, and even waves of blood surged.


    The first wave of trucks rushing under the wide wall was almost completely destroyed by the 66 Gatlings into scrap iron, and the Red Scarf soldiers were killed in rows.


    "Oh my God! What kind of base is this? This is **** at all!"


    "What does General Berberto think? If you don''t lead us to continue to fight with the ZF army in Zambia, why should you take us here?"


    "Run, if you can''t, just run. Hitting such a base will kill as many people as we can."


    Faced with such terrible fire coverage, the hearts of thousands of Red Scarf soldiers immediately collapsed, at least the Red Scarf soldiers who rushed to the front, have begun to turn and run away.


    "Whoever runs must die!"


    At this time, General Berberto, who was standing within the ten-mile line, stood on his big truck. He had already mounted a heavy machine gun and yelled, "Today, you must take this tribe to me. Don''t lay down here, you guys. Just die here. "


    Da, da da!


    Perhaps in this kind of battlefield, few people can hear the words of Berberto, but the general Berberto fired directly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As a red scarf soldier who rushed back, there are several After ten people were swept by the bullet of his general, no one dared to retreat.


    "Good job, Berberto!"


    Mr. Yan stood beside Berberto and proudly said, "As long as you settle here, as long as you help me to kill Liu Feng, I will give you another 100 million on the basis of the 300 million dollars promised to you! "


    "Four million!"


    Berberto''s **** face was filled with shock, and he waved, "Cannons, immediately bombard them, give me this wide wall!"


    "It''s head on, let''s move!"


    After the frontal battle officially started, the convoy on the left side of the tribe also began to move. A white bald man with a big cigar said, "We are the most suitable for the Golden Temple. We can''t let the crusaders take the lead?"


    "Leader, I see, this is the attack!" A soldier in camouflage uniform raised his hand and waved, "Attack, step into the ground of this African base!"


    With the release of the offensive order, the team on the side of the Golden Temple was on fire at the same time, and the double-heavy heavy machine guns were also raised on the roof of these off-road vehicles.


    Boom, rumble!


    At the same time, the 500 cavalrymen directly behind the tribe started, and the 500 war horses rushed forward. The resulting momentum was even more terrifying than the convoy on the left hand side of the Golden Temple.


    A blond man who took the lead among the cavalry, pulled his saber with his left hand and his right hand, and shouted, "The Crusaders attack!"


    "Total attack!"


    On the front of the tribe, when the cannon was fired, Berberto also waved and shouted, "Total attack!"


    On the left side of the tribe, after the big bald watched his team rush out, he threw the cigar heavily on the ground and yelled while crushing with his feet: "Total attack!" Nt


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 436： Hand-to-hand combat

    Boom, boom!


    With the start of the three-party total offensive, the roar of the blockbuster shook Yunxiao, and the blazes of fire were accompanied by thick smoke floating on the prairie.


    "The land government, hahaha! The land government is strong, and your tribe is just a base of the land government. I have thousands of soldiers. If I can''t crush you here, I won''t have to live."


    General Berberto, looking at his Red Scarf fighters at this time, was killed in rows, not only with no distress, but also shouting in excitement: "Fire, fire, aim the gun, give me a bomb ! "


    With Berberto''s roar, the four cannons kept roaring.


    At this point, the sky had begun to darken, and the four wilds were dark on the vast prairie, but on this battlefield, the flames emitted by the muzzle, the flames emitted by the muzzle, and the sky-high fire emitted by the bombs made the tribe more than day and night inside Bright.


    A large stone wall of two meters and five widths on the front of the tribe was finally attacked by two cannons.


    Wow!


    Large pieces of gravel fell along the wall, and throbbing sounds hit the ground, but they were completely drowned by the sound of explosions all around.


    "Kill, rush me in. People in this tribe don''t need to be alive." This time, without waiting for General Berberto to issue an order, Berberto yelled excitedly.


    Some of the Red Scarf soldiers rushing under the wall have already set up the ladder and are ready to rush in along the two gaps.


    However, as soon as a group of Red Scarf soldiers climbed halfway, the members of the local government appeared in the gap in the wall.


    "A bunch of garbage, do you deserve to rush into our tribe?"


    "Come on, a group of junk army, kill you to feed the lions."


    "Haha, I''m going to kill you today!"


    As soon as the members of the prefecture appeared, the bullets immediately poured down like a storm.


    This style of play is a bit bullying, the key is that the cooperation of the members of the prefecture is too tacit. Four people stood on each of them and shot downwards, and two others squatted halfway between them, standing up a riot shield.


    Inside the wall, there is a special person to pass the magazine upwards, making the fire on the side of the government completely uninterrupted and saturated coverage. The Red Scarf fighters who climbed the ladder and rushed upwards, a series of shots rolled off.


    And at this time, the heavy gunship of the prefecture also exploded. With two helicopters, it quickly rushed into the sky above the Red Cannon Cannon, and then ... hey!


    Oval objects fell from the sky.


    "Faq, what the **** is this? Heavy gunships are not bombers. They cannot have air-to-ground bombs?"


    "Nima, it''s a grenade. They threw the grenade down without a bomb!"


    "Fuck, run away!"


    The gunner and loader of the cannon, when they saw what was falling from the sky, scared their pants.


    That ��s right, there are no air-to-ground bombs on the heavy helicopters in the ground government, but there are many ordinary weapons and equipment in the ground government. And the quality is not enough to make up for, the mobile phone thrown from the two helicopters is simply a thunderstorm.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang ...


    Immediately after, the grenade formed a large flame storm over and around the four cannons, blasting all people into a slag.


    Four cannons also completely turned into scrap copper and rotten iron in this big bang.


    "General, our artillery is useless!" A small head of the Red Scarf Army rushed to Berberto to report.


    "Isn''t there anybody else!"


    Berberto was so hard-hearted that he raised his hand and pointed forward, "I have made a gap and punch me!"


    When the front battlefield was fierce, the team from the temple on the left also rushed into the ten-mile line.


    Compared to the Red Scarf Army, the combat power of the Golden Palm Temple is too scary. When their car hit, the heavy machine gun on the roof kept firing on the ground. Before the convoy entered the Shili Line, most of the controllable bombs laid out by the ghost king were destroyed.


    "The number of people holding the Golden Temple is not large, but it is definitely more difficult to deal with than the Red Scarf Army. Let ��s get started, and start a full fire coverage strike now."


    The judge ordered an attack, and on the left, 66 hands of Gatling also appeared, and the bullets were heading towards the convoy of the Golden Temple.


    "Hit, today the team I sent to the hard team is our reserve team in charge of the Golden Temple. Will I let the real masters in the temple follow the thunder?" The bald man standing at the rear, grinning sneer , Then raised his hand and hit a ring finger.


    Immediately after, two young men wearing identical gold suits appeared. If you look closely, the left and right necklines of the two suits are embroidered with characters.


    The young man with a thin skin on the left has gold characters embroidered on the left neckline and kill characters on the right neckline.


    The slightly fat young man on the right hand side is also embroidered with gold characters, while the right neckline is embroidered with black characters.


    From this point of view, Chinese characters seem to be a fashion for Westerners, and this also represents their identity.


    "Lexis, Beta, a generation of people who rushed up to you and stormed directly into the interior of this tribe."


    The bald ignited another cigar for himself, saying calmly: "It doesn''t matter if you bring the two teams you brought together, as long as you can kill, it is best to capture the king of the king, then we can maximize the benefits of the Golden Temple� �! "


    "understand!"


    "Leave it to us, to deal with the severely wounded King Yan, I believe we will not miss."


    The two men talked while taking off their golden suits, revealing a full set of black night clothes inside.


    Immediately, behind them were ten young men, each wearing the same black clothes. Lexis and Beta, each with ten people, are sneaking into battlefields like ghosts.


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, a series of big explosions occurred within ten miles of the line behind the tribe.


    It was the cavalry of the Crusaders who rushed up. These Crusaders were very powerful. When they rushed into the ten-mile line, they actually kept throwing forward iron **** with magnetic force. These iron **** will be hidden. A controlled bomb detonated underground.


    When five hundred cavalry rushed into ten and half of the line, fewer than ten people were killed and wounded.


    "It''s interesting. I actually used this method to spread my controllable minefield."


    The Ghost King has now turned to the back wall, holding on his right hand the machete that killed the Black Angel, raising his left hand high and saying, "Ghost King Squad gathers, rush out with me, and cross the Legion. Did all the cavalry cut it? "


    "Yes!"


    Immediately afterwards, ten strong men in black appeared behind the ghost king.


    That''s right, there are only ten people, and the ghost king is only eleven. But for these eleven people, there was no fear at all in the face of the 500 cavalry rushing towards the back wall.


    "Of course, the number of people is too big. Hit them fiercely first." The ghost king is not stupid. He turned and shouted: "White impermanence, and equipment on the back!"


    Huh!


    Immediately after, 66 Gatlings appeared on the back wall, and the full-fire coverage strike was staged in the back.


    Herod!


    However, at the full fire on the back wall, the 500 cavalry of the Crusaders tightened their reins at the same time, and all the horses stood up.


    Ninety percent of 66 Gatling bullets were blocked by warhorses.


    The screams of the horses almost overwhelmed the sound of the pop-outs of the babies at a certain moment, and they were transmitted far and wide in the vast prairie!


    Later, the Knights of the Crusaders lay down on the ground, leaving the dead horses as their bunker.


    But even so, under such fierce fire, the Red Cross Army still lost nearly half of its population in the rain of gunfire, and at least 40 or 50 people were seriously injured and completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    It is safe to say that those who were injured in this battle might as well die directly. Because the comrades-in-arms would not have time to heal their companions, the people who were hit by Gatling''s bullets were at least broken bones, and now they are still afflicted alive.


    And at this time, a convoy came in the distance.


    "coming!"


    The ghost king''s eyes brightened, and he laughed, "The reinforcements of our local government have arrived, brothers, follow me, and chop up the mess of the Crusaders!"


    After roaring, the ghost king more than two meters high jumped off the high wall like a real human bear.


    "Let''s go, our Ghost King squad loves meat soldiers most!"


    "Remember when our prefecture was first built, the ghost king tied his head to fight me. I don''t know how many people were hacked along the way. Let''s continue today!"


    "It will definitely be fun today. The Crusaders can be as good as our prefectures.


    The ghost king squads, like their heads, are all violent madmen, and they are extremely excited when they talk about meat capture.


    The first ghost king who fell to the ground slammed a bang on the ground, and then the giant man more than two meters tall dived down and disappeared in the half-meter-high waste grass.


    This is the case of the Ghost King squad. They seem to be strong, but they can be very flexible in actual actions. Not only do they know how to use the environment to fight with violence.


    "Everyone pays attention ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Somebody in Difu has come out. Whoever cut off a head of Difu members will receive a bonus of $ 10,000!"


    At the same time, the head of the Crusaders actually stood up from behind the horse. The saber pointed in his hand and shouted, "Cross Regiment, the leader of the ninth regiment, Camedry, where did the local government die?"


    "Is Camedry right? The ghost king of the land is here to kill you!"


    At this moment, the ghost king stronger than the polar bear suddenly jumped out of the grass, his machete flashing cold in the night, and chopped down towards the opponent.


    "Ghost King, it''s you!" Camedri ran across with a saber in his hands.


    when!


    The two knives collided together, immediately arousing a large swath of Mars, and they just collided with each other. The blades in the hands of both of them actually cut a gap that was half an inch deep.


    "Damn!" Camedry was shocked and withdrew five or six steps away, his knife-shaking hands shaking violently.


    "Head, I''ll help you!"


    "Dare to offend the leader, I killed you!"


    At the moment when Camedry regressed, two members of the Crusaders waved left and right towards the ghost king.


    "No, stop, you can''t deal with ghosts ..."


    Huh!


    Camedry stopped loudly, but it was too late. The ghost king was really like a nightmare ghost. The machete in his hand was wide open and closed, and the two elites of the Crusaders wiped their necks with one stroke.


    "Asshole, dare to kill my crusader, you **** it!"


    "Let''s go together and chop him!"


    "Look for the dead demon, I want your blood debt to pay for it!"


    After the killing of two members of the Crusaders, another group rushed out of the grass and attacked the ghost king with a sword.


    But at this moment, several black shadows jumped up like ghosts in the grass. The members of the Ghost King team shot, and the hand-to-hand combat under the night officially started.

 Chapter 437： Master of the night

    Puff puff!


    The members of these ghost king squads are as simple and rude as the ghost king, flipping up and down with a machete, like the ghost who really walked out of the land, is harvesting life.


    After a round of attack, a blade of light flashed, and then the Crusaders more than a dozen more corpses.


    After the Ghost King''s team hit them, they dived into the grass again.


    Boom ...


    Above the battlefield, the sound of explosions continued to ignite the flames accompanied by the child''s ejection of the chamber, which illuminated the night''s battlefield.


    The members of the Ghost King squad lurked in this environment and were ready to make a second round shot at any time, so that the number of Crusaders had an absolute overwhelming advantage, but they did not dare to advance casually.


    Immediately afterwards, the fast-moving convoy came closer and closer, and the roar of the car engine began to shake the ground.


    "Where''s the team again?" Camedri turned abruptly, muttering in confusion.


    "Stupid, this team is not yours, of course, the people in our prefecture, haha!" The ghost king laughed, and the knife slashed again towards Camedry.


    "Damn!" Camedry''s eyes flashed with haze, this time he did not dare to fight against the ghost king, and chose to step back.


    The machete in the hand of the ghost king had the blade tip slashed from Camedri''s body. Although there was no slasher, the blade wind pressed a straight vertical line on Camedri''s chest.


    "kill!"


    Immediately afterwards, the people of the Ghost King squad appeared again like ghosts, and the sword light flashed extremely fast!


    The blood blossoms bloom, even if the Crusaders'' strength is not weak, they can face the ghost king team known for violence. In this hand-to-hand battle, they also suffered a big loss, even seemingly unable to fight.


    "Asshole, everyone goes together. When their reinforcements arrive, we have no advantage."


    Camedry''s forehead was violently cramped, and this time he took the initiative to wave his saber towards the ghost king.


    "Go on, go together!"


    "The head is right, fight with them and chop them."


    "Revenge your comrades!"


    As a result, almost all members of the Crusaders who were not injured rushed out.


    Nearly two hundred people rushed forward, even if the people of the ghost king squad were fierce, it would not be able to withstand the rush of so many people!


    Even at this moment, the momentum generated by nearly two hundred people deterred the people of the ghost king squad!


    what!


    Just then, the ghost king roared, "Brothers, hand-to-hand combat is our strong point. We need to gain time for the boss of the king of the king. When the enemy wants to pass, we must step on our body."


    Click!


    With this roar, the machete on the ghost king''s hand also chopped down.


    Camedry''s saber was split into two sections by the ghost king''s machete.


    A straight bloodline was cut instantly on Camedry''s face, chest, and abdomen.


    "You, you you you ..." Camedri stepped back, feeling that his vitality was losing quickly, but still unwilling to believe that he would die.


    "Don''t you you, your Crusaders, dare to come to our local government trouble for no reason, you should be ready to die when you come." Ghost King pointed his hand to the sky and shouted: "Brothers, Kill me! Even in the face of the Crusaders, our local government can be regarded as ten! "


    "Kill, take ten to ten!"


    "Kill, destroy the Crusaders!"


    "Kill, if you want to find Lord Yama, just step over my body."


    The ten-man ghost king squad was completely ignited at this moment. Ten Xueliang machetes were raised at the same time, and they struck back towards the Crusaders.


    Dangdang, oh ...


    In this big collision, the machete in the hand of the Ghost King squad broke almost instantly.


    That''s right, how to shout out one to ten, but when one is really able to resist several people, it is beyond his power.


    One of the strong men in the Ghost King squad was cut five times on his body, but he smashed the necks of two enemies with a broken knife in his hand.


    "Brothers, see you in the next life!"


    There is also a strong man in the ghost king squad, whose left arm was cut off, but the right-handed sword was cut through the bodies of two enemies as if wearing a sugar gourd.


    "The brothers in this life aren''t enough, they will reunite in the afterlife!"


    There is also a buddy of the ghost king squad, who was surrounded by six men with sharp knives around, but after shouting, he actually quietly pulled off the fuse of a grenade.


    Bang!


    During the hand-to-hand battle, the grenade suddenly exploded, setting off a large swath of dust and flames, which directly took away a dozen lives.


    The hand-to-hand has reached such a level, even if ten people face two hundred people, the morale is the same.


    Coupled with the killing of the leader of Camedry, the members of the Crusaders of nearly two hundred people actually did not know what to do.


    "Kill! Revenge for your brothers!"


    The Ghost King roared and rushed into the Crusaders.


    An intriguing ambassador, or the most violent being among the Nine Great Hookers, his **** wave will be set off by a brutal charge.


    The remaining six members of the Ghost King squad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ follow up with a knife.


    "Kill, the blood of the enemy is our honor!"


    "Kill, kill one more and earn one!"


    "Follow the leader of the ghost king!"


    The Ghost King squad, like a sharp knife, plunged into a crusader knife, and its spirit was almost unstoppable.


    The Crusaders were downsizing at a rapid rate.


    But at the critical moment, I don''t know who yelled, "Faike! Stop fighting hand-to-hand, with guns, we have a lot of people, and sifter them."


    "Good point, use a gun!"


    However, at this moment, the reinforcements of the local government officially arrived. He rushed into an off-road vehicle of the regiment first, and heard a very fast voice, "Our local government is afraid of you with a gun? Why are you so old? Come, see who uses a gun fast!"


    Talking buddy, leaned out of the car window half-length, and when he shouted, he had already pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang ...


    The sound of loud and crisp guns rang continuously, and the Crusaders were shot and killed.


    "Lao Luo, are you?" Asked the ghost king, who was fighting with his sword.


    "Of course it is me!"


    The off-road vehicle rammed through the crowd, killing several people in a row, and the people on the car shouted, "I am Luo Tengfei back. How can such a fierce battle be without me?"


    That''s right, Luo Tengfei, who has been practicing martial arts at Wolf Castle, has returned. This guy is still a rhetoric. He yelled and fired continuously, then he jumped out of the car flexibly.


    "Lao Luo, how many reinforcements did you bring?" The ghost king asked.


    "The number is not large, there are only three hundred. But it is enough, because I am a night swimmer, I am the master of the night!"


    Luo Tengfei said proudly, the right pistol continued to pull the trigger, and at the same time, a machete was added to the left hand, and a bright red bloodline aroused during the wave of the knife.

 Chapter 438： The true strength of the judge

    The return of Luo Tengfei, the arrival of another ecstasy, increased the morale of the local government.


    Coupled with the slow-moving convoy rushing into the battlefield, the number of disadvantages of the local government was completely eliminated, and the impact of an off-road vehicle caused the Crusaders to cause huge losses instantly.


    "Come, Crusaders. Didn''t you just want to play by number advantage? Now go on!"


    The ghost king shouted with a knife and shouted, "Brothers, you are not allowed to use guns in this battle. Use your sword to prove that the land government is stronger than any other party!"


    "Kill! The knife in our hands can cut all enemies."


    "Crusader, today I want you all to come back."


    "Just one word, kill!"


    The remaining few members of the Ghost King squad had already had red eyes. Under the condition of rising morale, they followed the Ghost King and rushed into the enemy crowd.


    "Come and come, let''s kill it, in the most manly way, show the knife in your hands."


    Luo Tengfei followed the roar and threw away the gun in his left hand.


    Squeak!


    Immediately, all off-road vehicles entering the battlefield stopped.


    A master of the prefecture wearing a uniform black suit appeared. Most of the members of the prefecture learned to fly to the boss of King Yan, holding the arc of exaggerated terrible machete in their hands. After they got out of the car, they rushed towards the Crusaders.


    This new force, very physically fit, and indifferent, brought an even worse blow to the crusade, which had been demoralized.


    The most terrifying thing is that in the side of the local government, there are five extremely strong men. The machetes they carry are all oversized, and their lethality is not weaker than the ghost king.


    "Old ghost, haven''t you seen these five buddies? They are my brothers in Wolfsburg." Luo Tengfei shouted excitedly as he cut people.


    "Wolf Castle!" The ghost king''s eyes were as wide as Tong Ling. He didn''t expect 10,000. Not only did Luo Tengfei return this time, but he also brought the Wolf Castle people as helpers.


    Similarly, the word Wolf Fortress put tremendous pressure on the Crusaders.


    The night was darker, and there seemed to be a dark cloud in the sky to cover the moon.


    At night in the African savannah, it should have been a beast''s paradise, but tonight, around this tribe, it seems that none of Africa''s most notorious wild dogs appears.


    The fighting continued, and the flames rose from time to time, and the tribe was completely turned into a flesh mill.


    "Damn, can''t you rush in?"


    Right in front of the tribe, Mr. Yan is about to lose his patience. He flicked his phone and looked at the time. He shouted at General Berberto next to him: "It''s been a few hours, 5,000 people, you pull Five thousand people, half dead now, but no one has been able to cross the big wall in front of you. Are all your soldiers in the Red Turban Army eating shit? " It was purple, and the gun bolt in his hand was clicked by him. "Rest assured, there are more than two thousand people, and they will be able to rush in."


    Bang!


    At this moment, a flame suddenly burst into the left wall of the tribe. This was a grenade explosion. A fierce shock wave swept around and lifted more than ten members of the prefecture on the wall.


    "Come up, haha!"


    "Difu, you can fight the **** of the Red Scarf Army, but in the eyes of our golden temple, that''s all it is!"


    When the explosion was over, two men in black appeared on a large stone wall two and five meters wide.


    These two people were Zossi and Beta who held the Golden Temple. Each of them led a squad with a latent impact, but they did not expect to really hit the wall.


    "Damn it, kill them!" Bai Wuchang drew two pistols from behind his waist and snapped the triggers against Lexis and Beta.


    At the same time, the members of the prefecture standing on the left wall rushed towards Lexis and Beta.


    "Hey! Try hard, someone will accompany you, our goal is King Yan!"


    "White impermanence, right? Fortunately today, we have no time to kill you. If you want to die, you will have a chance to come to me in the future."


    Lexis and Beta did not fight at all on the left wall, but instead jumped into the tribe.


    At the same time, several black men boarded the wall. These people were members of the two squads under Lexis and Beta. As soon as they appeared, they were covered by the saturated fire of the prefecture.


    "Brothers, I''m sorry."


    "You sacrificed, but it gave us time to kill Yama. Your sacrifice is worth it."


    After landing on the ground, Lexis and Beta ran towards the humble little building in the tribe.


    It was just that the two had just taken a few steps and were blocked by Hei Mochang, Xiaomin and the judge at the same time.


    "Two, don''t run around when you come in!"


    "Friends from the Golden Palm Temple, we are ready to fist to entertain you!"


    Xiaomin and Hei Mochang raised the fighting frame and approached Lexis and Beta.


    But the judge suddenly stood in front of the two, and said calmly, "The real fighting has not completely started yet. The two of them are handed to me. You two will stare up and try not to let other people come up."


    "Ah? You hit them both?" Xiaomin asked, puzzled.


    But Black Impermanence turned and left, and said without looking back: "Okay, the judge, then leave it to you. Xiaomin, you don''t have to worry about it, the judge will do it."


    "Well, you judge, come on!" Xiaomin hesitated, and then ran away.


    "Judge, haha! Actually want one to two, do you look down on us?"


    "I heard that the judge is the most mysterious person besides Lord Yama, but rumors say that your IQ is very high, but his skill doesn''t look good. Do you want to die?"


    Lexis and Beta were also polite. Not only did they taunt the judge, they also moved forward and left, and made a pinch gesture.


    Ha ha!


    Facing the two masters, the judge sneered: "Rumor, you also said it was a rumor. I judge Long Jianfei''s skill in the end, I won''t know if I have played it."


    "Hit!" Huo Xisi roared, and slammed a straight punch into the judge''s face.


    Lexis is a typical Western fighting style. The attack method is simple and rude. The fist is whistling and very powerful.


    Facing this fist, the judge''s figure dived quickly, and Zuosis'' fist almost wiped the judge''s head and played.


    "It''s very reluctant to hide from Zossis. Actually, I said that I will send the judge to you to go to the prefecture!" Betta screamed and rushed up, kicking the fierce heavy whip and kicking the judge abdomen.


    The judge stood on his hind legs and twisted to the right.


    Beta''s whip legs were swept away, but her toes almost reached the judge''s clothes.


    Ha ha!


    At this moment, both Lexis and Beta smiled, and sneered.


    "Judge, the rumors seem to be true! You can rely on such a small base to block the three big forces for so long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It shows that you are well prepared and IQ is high, but ..."


    "But your personal combat power is really not proportional to your IQ."


    The two of them Solitaire one by one, and then slaughtered to the judge at the same time.


    This time the two punched at the same time and attacked the judge''s chest. Both the speed and strength of the punch were more than doubled.


    "It seems that the two of you are using your best effort, and you also said that my IQ is very high, and will people with high IQ be stupid enough to die?"


    Facing the two''s full-strength attack, the judge had been calm and calm on his face, showing a proud sneer.


    Ok?


    Masters such as Lexis and Beta are naturally not stupid. After hearing the sentence of the judge, there was a moment of hesitation.


    But at this instant, the judge suddenly stood on one side, passing between the middle of Lexis and Beta, and at this point in his right hand there was already an extra dagger with only a palm.


    "dead!"


    Accompanying the death sentence of the judge, a sharp dagger slashed the throats of both Lexis and Beta!


    "Oops, the judge has always kept his hand. This is the true strength of the judge!" Liu Feng, who has been observing the outside through the display, clicked on the desktop with his index finger and said with a smile.


    "Wow! I also look great."


    Yang Shiwen asked: "Brother Feng, the power of the judge should be more than secret strength?"


    "Dark ... haha!"


    Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed Yang Shiwen''s small head, and said, "I used to think that the judge was at best a dark power level, but now he is already the strength of strength, and it is still the level that can hold Dan at any time. The place where I founded, these brothers, I am very pleased, they are all making progress, and they have made very obvious progress. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Darkest moment before dawn

    "So this is the case, Shi Wen is going to cheer up in the future!" Yang Shi Wen vigorously waved his small fist, looking full of energy.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Okay, don''t get excited, go to sleep for a while now. I think this battle is likely to hit dawn, and it won''t end so soon."


    "Where can you sleep!"


    When Yang Shiwen was talking, there was another round of bangs outside, and the small building where they were located trembled three times!


    Liu Feng shrugged helplessly, took out a few silver needles, and began to apply needle treatment for himself.


    Outside, just facing the black impermanence of a rocket fired below, carrying the bazooka, and turning to "Ha! Judge, there is you!"


    "Judge, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong, picking two and almost killing you!" Although Hei Wuchang left just now, he never went to the wall again. Instead, he saw the judge killing people, and he turned easily. Go up the ladder.


    call!


    Xiao Min also took a deep, relaxed breath.


    "Judge, you really have a set!" Standing on the left wall, sniping at the impermanence of the Golden Temple, he turned back and raised his thumb.


    The battle has reached this level. Although the battle is still fierce, from the overall situation, the land government has taken the absolute initiative.


    It''s just that there are too many people fighting in three directions. As long as the three parties do not retreat, it is bound to be a long battle.


    However, will these three parties retreat?


    The Red Scarf Army in front of the battle, because General Berberto had collected the money, had preferred to light up the entire army, so they would never withdraw.


    As for the rear Crusaders, they were unable to withdraw, and the local government had already red eyes. On both sides, the most brutal cold weapon hand-to-hand combat has no room for retreat.


    And on the left ...


    On the side of the palm gold temple, the fire is getting smaller and smaller, because the number of people who invested in the palm gold temple is not large, and the land government side almost defeated the opponent under the condition of occupying the terrain advantage and the powerful firepower, even the sound of gunfire. Become increasingly dilute.


    "Do you think the Palm Temple is so defeated?"


    However, the big bald, who had been hiding behind, disappeared at this time. He quietly lurked in the grass, like a beast lurking towards Hunt at night.


    Five minutes later, gunfire was almost completely absent from the left wall.


    Bai Wuchang Letanviv took a deep breath, raised his hands and wiped the sweat from his face, but he wiped out a handful of blood. "Faike! Too cool tonight, when did I collapse? I didn''t notice the blood on my face. "


    "Yeah, Bai Wuchang leader, you have set up Gatling, because of high frequency use, it has been used up more than 50 times." Bai Wuchang, a member of the prefecture, gasped and said excitedly. .


    But at this moment, a light suddenly appeared on the wall two meters and five wide.


    "Divinity, you are doing well, but now is not the time for you to relax!"


    That bright light is actually a big bald head under the night. Yes, the last bald head on the side of the palm gold temple appeared.


    "you are����"


    boom!


    Bai Wuchang wants to ask who the bald head is, and Bai Wuchang''s response is fast enough, he has already made a move, but the bald head is faster, and a heavy punch hits Bai Wuchang''s stomach severely.


    The sound of this punch was as loud as drumming, and Bai Mochang fell down from the wall.


    "White impermanence!"


    "Old Bai!"


    At this moment, the judge and Hei Mochang exclaimed at the same time.


    Bai Wuchang seems to have lost consciousness in mid-air, his figure is flying parabola upside down.


    At the most critical moment, the judge rushed forward and took Bai Wuchang into his arms.


    "It''s useless, since I''ve shot, no one can survive." The bald smirked and jumped down likewise.


    "Silly, you die!"


    Hei Wuchang also jumped off the front wall, and pointed his bald head in the air, pulling the trigger continuously.


    Bang Bang!


    When the bullets came out of the chamber, there was no flickering tongue of fire under the night.


    "Black impermanence is so treacherous. Shooting in the air, even if the opponent is fierce, you can''t avoid it." Xiaomin saw this scene, and his red face was tired and crossed a charming smile.


    However, the bald head actually held his hands in his hands in mid-air, turning his body.


    Dangdang ...


    What is even more strange is that the bullet hit the bald head, and it actually made a sound like it was hit on the metal.


    Under the impact of the bullet, the bald body was only slightly embarrassed in the air, but finally his feet fell to the ground.


    "Not dead?" The black impermanence, who also fell to the ground, was a little disbelieving in his eyes.


    "How is this possible?" The smile on Xiao Min''s face disappeared.


    "It''s Najia!"


    The judge suddenly yelled, "This guy is wearing an inner armour in his clothes. Ordinary pistols can''t move him."


    "Judge, you''re right, the bodyguard of the God of Gambling God''s first bodyguard is always wearing a super alloy inner body." The bald head turned and sneered: "Do you guess who I am?"


    "Kaughes!"


    The judge''s always calm face suddenly showed a startled expression, "Let''s go together. He is Cassius, the true master of the Western world."


    While speaking, the judge had dropped the unconscious white impermanence on the ground, and at the same time slammed his feet, slamming his opponent like a shell.


    "Judge, you''re right. Now that you know who I am, do you think it would be useful for you to take a shot?" Cassius sneered, and the same figure met the judge.


    boom!


    The fists of the two met together, and the judge was regressed without any suspense, even the tiger and the back of the fist cracked at the same time, and blood burst.


    "Kathus is arrogant, and I am the old man!" Black impermanence also rushed up, and a pair of **** hands buckled to Kathus'' neck like two steel hooks.


    "You weak, you''re trying to die when you come over." Casius scorned the impermanence of blackness. His body leaped up, and his right hand kicked on the impermanence''s chest like a spring that burst.


    boom!


    The kick was black and impermanent, and his body flew up, and a wow of blood spewed out.


    But even so, Black Impermanence didn''t take back his hands, and his two **** claws were slammed in the ankles of Cassius.


    La la!


    The moment Kasius closed his feet, the corners of his trousers at the ankle were torn open and even blood leaked out from it.


    "There were two hits that actually scratched me. However, with this stubborn method, I lost the reputation of your local government''s Nine Great Souls!" Cassius flipped back to the ground and said in a mocking tone.


    Hehe ... hahaha!


    Hei Wuchang coughed a few times, and then suddenly laughed, "Idiot, the best master in the West, right? But do you know? Hei Wuchang in the 9th Soul of the Prefecture is a master of poison? I use it Poison, is that the prince Yan boss feels a headache? "


    "What?" Cassius''s face changed, and he exclaimed, "Feet, my feet, no, my legs are completely numb. What is this poison?"


    "This poison, I haven''t named it yet."


    He sat on the ground with no palms and smirked, "I am made of cobras from Africa, poisonous scorpions from South America, red crane cranes from China, and red-headed spiders from Southeast Asia. I also made dozens of poisonous juices. I have made this kind of poison only once and tested it, and in five seconds it brought down an elephant. There is no antidote anyway. "


    "My second o''er ..." Casius yelled angrily, but before he could yell at his swearing, he slammed to the ground, his legs kicked, and Qiqiao bleed.


    call!


    At this moment, several people were sitting on the ground at the same time, and everyone sighed, and everyone laughed.


    "It''s terrible. If this Kaughes fights with his true skill, only the uninjured Boss Yama can kill him."


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for Lao Hei who has developed such a lackluster poison, I am afraid we are all dangerous this time."


    "Let''s get up and go to heal yourself."


    When Xiaomin ran over and asked everyone to heal the injury, the judge suddenly seemed to remember something.


    "What time? What time is it now?" When the judge asked this sentence, he was still looking around. "There are fewer and fewer guns outside, and the battle has been going on for so long. Tell me soon, what time is it now?" "


    "At half past three in the morning."


    "Judge, why are you making such a fuss?"


    Just then, Ghost King and Luo Tengfei returned.


    These two ecstasy caused one to carry a knife, and the body, face, and sword were all stained with blood.


    Behind these two, followed by members of the various prefectures, these people are as scary as if they came out from the depths of Blood Sea Hell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 30: 30 in the morning! "


    The judge suddenly said loudly, "No time to heal, now is the darkest hour before dawn! Everyone must pay attention to vigilance."


    "Judge, what else is there to be prepared for? The 5000 Red Scarf Army is almost out of our hands!" Hei Wuchang laughed lazily.


    "Yeah, judge, don''t be too nervous." The ghost king also said in a sigh of sigh, "This battle has been from early in the day to the early hours of the morning. The indigenous people in the tribe are terrified. The soldiers in our local government have been killed and injured , Don''t scare us. "


    boom!


    However, at this moment, outside the right wall, where the tribe had not been attacked, a sudden explosion made the earth sound like a violent explosion.


    In the middle of the large wall on the left, a huge gap suddenly burst open, large stones spilled, and large fumes of dust rose.


    Immediately afterwards, ten fully-armed soldiers rushed in, and in front of the two men stood two old men over half a year old.


    "who?"


    "Those who break into the base of the prefecture will die!"


    "No matter who you are, don''t even think about coming in."


    At this moment, hundreds of members of the tribe pointed their guns at each other at the same time, and the judges and others stood up to the twelve people who provoked.


    However, when the muzzles of the members of the local government were facing each other, the twelve of them had rushed to fifteen meters in front of the judge and others, and the guns in their hands were also raised.


    "Don''t be nervous, we can''t live if we cross each other at such close distances."


    "You don''t need to ask us where we came from, I believe you also know the purpose of our coming. If you don''t want to cause too many casualties, just use your high-end power to compare with us!"


    Among the twelve people, the two old men, headed by them, took a step forward at the same time and provoked the ground government with a contemptuous tone.

 Chapter 440： Mutian, Muye!

    "Are you dead, aren''t you brain-dead? Are the soldiers in our place afraid of death?"


    "As long as I give an order, all of a dozen of you have to be beaten into dregs. Do you think that with your ten guns, you are eligible to fight us?"


    He impermanently mocked the ghost king.


    Luo Luo Tengfei even pointed at the two old men and said, "Silly, at first glance, you are the people who have not been on the real battlefield. There are dozens of guns, and you dare to stand up against hundreds of guns. The two of you are old and dead, alive at the age of a dog, right? Wow ha ha ha! "


    Nima!


    The two old men were scolded by an old immortal and old thing on the side of the local government, and they were already angry and angry.


    But at this moment, a fully-armed soldier behind the second old man suddenly stepped forward and said, "Don''t be proud. Since noon yesterday, you and the Red Scarf Army formally engaged in a firefight. Until now, a dozen have passed Hours. During these ten hours, we installed remote-controlled time bombs in many parts of your tribe. "


    "Yes, these bombs are also included in your tribe."


    "And in the mine behind you."


    "Also where the black indigenous people live, we all have bombs!"


    Other soldiers also spoke one after another, and these people did not show the slightest anxiety even in the face of several members of the local government full of killing spirit.


    Ok?


    The ghost king frowned slightly, immediately took his laptop, and tapped on the keyboard continuously.


    Soon, on the computer screen of the ghost king, dozens of red dots appeared in different locations.


    "Abominable, it really was bombed by your subordinates, how did you do it?" The ghost king suddenly looked up, a pair of red eyes glanced at the twelve people in front of him.


    "It''s simple, these bombs are all behind us, made by the world''s top soldiers, and then ..."


    "Then the two of us infiltrated your tribe in person and installed it in the midst of your fierce battle."


    The two old men standing in front of the twelve, said proudly.


    silence!


    At this moment, everyone at the scene was silent.


    Think of such a master, when the local government resists foreign enemies, it can easily sneak into the local government base, and remote control timing bombs are installed everywhere. How terrible is this?


    "There is one thing that I don''t understand."


    The judge stepped forward and said calmly, "You must have come to King Yama this time? And there are two top masters among you, why should you install a bomb? Isn''t it enough to assassinate Liu Feng directly?"


    Ha ha!


    The two old men sneered at the same time, and the old man on the left said: "Do you think we don''t want to? But in this broken tribe, there are almost simple buildings everywhere. How troublesome is it to find someone?"


    "That''s right, although we waste a little time like this, we can appreciate that you fought such a fierce fight," another old man said afterwards.


    The judge nodded, his performance remained calm and calm, "I guess, you should be from China. You have this strength, and you should come from one of the five big families in the capital! Lu family?"


    "Don''t guess, let me introduce myself." The old man on the left hand raised his thumb and pointed to his nose. "My name is Mu Ye. He may not be famous in the Chinese martial arts world, but ... hehe!"


    Another old man is slightly shorter and thinner than Mu Ye. He also proudly said: "I''m Mu Tian, ??and Mu Ye''s brother. Let''s talk about it, the so-called ecstasy of your local government is in my eyes. They don''t even think fart. "


    Oh!


    The judge rubbed her hands and said calmly, "Since this is the case, then let me teach you two great tricks."


    When he said this, the judge glared at the ghost king in secret, and then the ghost king retreated from the crowd.


    However, at this moment Mutian, who had a thin figure, suddenly shot like a humanoid lightning bolt at the ghost king.


    "stop!"


    "Dirty, what do you want to do?"


    The judge and Hei Heigao yelled at the same time, but they didn''t have time to stop it.


    When the ghost king heard the wind, he just turned around, but was hit by Mutian with a punch on his stomach, a ghost king stronger than a polar bear. At this moment, he actually flew out more than three meters, and his body fluttered to the ground. Set off a large swath of soot.


    "Damn, actually attacking the ghost king."


    "This old immortal, with one stroke, he knocked down the ghost king with one stroke. How could that be?"


    "Even if it was a sneak attack, it was a bit exaggerated, right?"


    At this moment, whether it was the judge or Luo Tengfei, or the impermanence of blackness, it was a bit silly.


    The ghost king did not rise again after falling to the ground, apparently passed out.


    Just then, Bai Wuchang, who had been in a coma, woke up.


    "Well! Where did the old immortal hurt the ghost king?"


    Bai Wuchang only saw that the ghost king was knocked down, and he didn''t understand the situation at all. He went angrily towards Mutian. Knowing how to write dead words isn''t it? It doesn''t matter if you don''t write, I''ll teach you. "


    "No, don''t go."


    "Old Bai!"


    Seeing Bai Wuchang walking towards Mutian, Hei Wuchang and Luo Tengfei were going to stop quickly.


    However, Mutian''s speed is faster, and it can be said that it is fast enough to make some inscrutable people incomprehensible.


    boom!


    Another punch, Bai Wuchang flew back, but fortunately was caught by several young men in the local government.


    As a result, Bai impermanence passed out again.


    "Damn!" The judge was furious at this moment. He shook his arms and stood firmly with Sancaizhu, then took a very deep deep breath.


    what!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were cast on the judge.


    "It''s interesting, the anger is vigorously stirred, but it is not leaked."


    "This is the state of qi and blood returning to the field, qi and blood holding Dan, this kid actually successfully held Dan at this time."


    Mutian and Mu Ye said one by one, but obviously there was no sense of amazement, even a little ridicule.


    what!


    Within three seconds, the judge made a loud noise, and his whole body was vigorously stirred up again, and then the spirit of the whole person changed.


    "The judge''s holding Dan succeeded!"


    "Well, besides Boss Yan, we have another super expert here."


    "Judge, it''s all up to you!"


    Black impermanence, Luo Tengfei, and Xiao Min also showed a touch of relief on their faces.


    However, the judge''s complexion was still dignified, and he even whispered, "I''m afraid I''m not good enough now. In order to prevent the boss from getting into trouble, it is a big deal.


    "Fight, you have no chance to fight because ..."


    "Because you will all become our captives."


    Mutian and Mu Ye also seemed to be impatient, and at the same time rushed towards the judge and others.

 Chapter 441： Who hurt my brother?

    "Okay, I''ll fight with you!" When the judge yelled at this sentence, there were blue bars on his forehead.


    In the face of Mutian and Mu Ye attacking at the same time, in fact, even if the judge breaks through to the level of holding Dan, it is still difficult for him to see the opponent''s movement trajectory, and he can only use his instinct to greet the two with his fists.


    boom!


    Mutian and Mu Ye''s fists, while banging with the judge.


    Ahhh!


    The judge''s body sprayed blood stiffly, and at a certain moment, he felt his two arms were numb. Immediately, a strong force came from his two numb arms, shaking him with his feet off the ground, and his body flew out.


    "Judge, hold on!"


    "Lao Long, you are the Dinghai God in our local government. You must hold on."


    Luo Tengfei and Hei Wuchang shouted at the same time, and both rushed out to receive the judge.


    "Ha ha! Now you know how weak you are?"


    "Hold Dan, the master of Dan Jin is also scum in front of us."


    Mutian and Mu Ye sneered again and again, looking at the judge and others with the eyes of the dead.


    "Damn! How dare to hurt the judge."


    Luo Tengfei yelled, "Herchens, those who took you, kill me those two undead."


    "it is good!"


    Immediately, a big man with a figure and shape stronger than the Ghost King suddenly jumped out from behind Luo Tengfei and others.


    That''s right, this buddy used to take the little werewolf princess Muqila to Huaxia to find Luo Tengfei''s werewolf strongman.


    This time Luo Tengfei came back to help Liu Feng, he also followed.


    And at the moment Hechens jumped out, there were four other macho men of the same size as the hill.


    In total, there are five big men with blood of werewolves, like five bears, and rushed towards Mutian and Muye.


    "The eyes have turned red, they are Wolfsburg." Mutian''s contempt finally disappeared when the five men were culled.


    Mu Ye even shouted: "People in Wolfsburg, I advise you not to swim in this muddy water, otherwise ..."


    call!


    Hechens didn''t listen to other men''s threats, and before Mu Ye finished speaking, his fist that seemed like a terrifying sea bowl exploded.


    This Hechens was not stupid. He knew that the opponent was terrifying, so the strength of the werewolf''s bloodline was stimulated as soon as he shot. The power of this punch shook the air.


    "Damn it, the uncivilized beast!" Mu Ye was furious, and he fisted to meet.


    boom!


    The two fists, one big and one small, collided together, and the sound made was as horrible as the grenade exploded. Even when everyone around them felt the power of the fist, they felt the ground under their feet tremble.


    Immediately, Herchens, who was tall and strong, also flew up.


    "Fa Keyou, this old oriental man is too fierce, everyone goes together." In the air, Hechens roared.


    In fact, it is not necessary for Herchens to say that the other four strong men with werewolf bloodline have already shot.


    The four were divided into two groups and attacked Mutian and Mu Ye simultaneously.


    "Just a little werewolf, thinking that with alien blood, you can compete with us? Joke!"


    "Since you guys in Wolfsburg are looking for death, don''t blame us for killers."


    Mutian and Mu Ye showed their murderous faces and faced the siege of four super strong men. Their bodies were erratic, their fists opened, and the four strong men flew backwards again and again.


    "Faike, Huaxia''s master Zhente is too tricky." Hechens yelled and rushed forward.


    Unfortunately, the five masters of the werewolf bloodline are also not able to face Mutian Muye. The only thing they can do is to be a human sandbag. At least compared with ordinary people, the five big men''s anti-beating ability is really terrifying.


    "This is not the way, these two guys are completely masters playing at Wolfsburg."


    The judge, stained with blood on the corners of his mouth and chin, said diligently: "The reason why they didn''t kill immediately was that they might have avoided the wolves, but it took a long time ..."


    At this moment, the battle outside the tribe was almost complete, and the sound of gunfire was becoming thinner.


    In the distance directly in front of the tribe, Berberto was snoring after hiding in a truck that had already been blown up. "How can this happen? We fight from day to night and from night to early morning. More than five thousand people have been illuminate, they have been illuminated! "


    "Waste!" Mr. Yan stood aside, angry in his eyes, "You Red Scarf army is just like this, and you want to fight for power with ZF army in Zambi? Really garbage!"


    "Yes, we are garbage!"


    He raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his face, and said weakly, "Mr. Yan, the main force of my Red Scarf Army is all beaten here. You see my money ... Ga!"


    Mr. Yan was too lazy to look at Berberto, his right hand turned outward in a claw shape, and he snapped Berberto''s neck with a click.


    thump!


    "Want more money? Kill you, I didn''t save it!"


    When Berberto''s body fell to the ground, Mr. Yan''s gaze was still staring at the direction of the tribe. "The battle was over, and there was no sound on the front and the left. But the right side of this tribe that has not been attacked seems to have happened just now The big bang, did anyone break in? "


    Mr. Yan said to himself for a while, then leaned down and rushed towards the tribe.


    "No, I have to come!"


    In the tribe, Luo Tengfei, who wears large sunglasses, day and night, as usual, raised his hand and took off the sunglasses.


    The pair of white pupils made by this night swimmer was particularly eye-catching in the dark. He watched five strong men coming out from Wolf Castle with him one by one, and the white pupils became blood red.


    "So horrible infuriating waves!"


    "Lao Luo seems to have obtained the true biography in Wolf Castle, this strength!"


    "Let''s use the night martial arts to make martial arts today. I am afraid we can''t measure them by the level of traditional Chinese martial arts."


    The judge and Hei Wuchang and Xiaomin were shocked when they looked at Luo Tengfei.


    That''s right, before Luo Tengfei left Huaxia, it was only a dark level of skill, but now he has entered the Baodan level. And, just after Luo Tengfei inspired the strength of the werewolf''s bloodline, his strength increased in geometric multiples.


    When Luo Tengfei''s power rose to the apex, Mutian and Mu Ye both retreated at the same time and did not continue to fight with the five wolves.


    "Hum! Come on!"


    When Luo Tengfei''s eyes became completely red, he strode forward, his whole body was turbulent and turbulent, and the dust under his feet was blown away around him.


    "Brother, this boy is a bit weird. I think he looks like a Danjin level on the surface, but in fact, his skill is not weaker than that of the early stage of the mixed Yuan." Mu Ye whispered, but his eyes were locked on Luo Tengfei''s. Body.


    "Yes, it seems that this kid is an important figure in Wolf Fortress. I''ll deal with him, and you''ll clean up the other ecstasy of the prefecture!" Moving forward like a swimming fish, actually using the way of gossip palm.


    Mu Ye also set up a gossip box and forced the judge and others to walk, and the goods walked and said, "You guys had better not resist, so that you can lessen the suffering of the flesh. As long as you break Liu Feng''s little mess Hand it over, I''ll let you go, how about it? "


    "Undead, don''t fart."


    "Some kind of killed us and wanted us to play Boss Yan, don''t even think about it!"


    "It''s kind of hands-on, big deal!"


    Huh!


    After the judges and others firmly spoke, the members of the local government behind them raised their guns again, with hundreds of muzzles pointing at Mu Ye.


    Bang Bang!


    At the same time, Luo Tengfei and Mu Tian also fought.


    The two are like Mars hitting the earth, and the pair is a hard-dead death. Two of them are fist-to-fist, foot-to-foot, obviously both flesh and blood, but they are as loud as a thunder. In the center, a whirlwind is formed.


    "It turned out that you and Mu Tian and Mu Ye have also come here, and you have been fighting with a red-eyed cub for so long. Shameless?"


    When Luo Tengfei fought extremely hard with Mutian, a cold drink sounded, while a middle-aged man in a suit appeared next to the two like ghosts, punching Luo Tengfei''s soft underbelly with a punch.


    "Where the **** is it, **** it!" Luo Tengfei scolded, stepping backwards with all his strength.


    Although Luo Tengfei was not caught in this boxing, the clothes on his belly were twisted into a twist by the horrible fist wind.


    "Yan Mingxu, I did not expect that you, the first master of the Yan family, also came." Mutian raised her eyebrows slightly after seeing the person.


    "Don''t make nonsense, take a shot together, kill this tricky one, and then kill Liu Feng." Yan Mingxu''s body lengthened, and he fisted to Luo Tengfei again.


    This Yan Mingxu, naturally, was Mr. Yan, the Berberto who hired the Lions. After all the Red Scarf Army was beaten, he personally shot.


    "Go to death!" Luo Tengfei''s eyes became redder at this moment, and Yan Mingxu countered.


    boom!


    With their fists facing each other, they went back half a step at the same time.


    boom!


    But at this moment, Mutian, who followed him, hit Luo Tengxi''s chest with a kick.


    This kick made Luo Tengfei''s body smashed to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and flew backwards with his back on his back, nearly ten meters away.


    It can be said with certainty that if Luo Tengfei did not inspire the werewolf''s blood, and his ability to resist the attack is extremely strong, I am afraid that even if he got on this foot, he would be a waste.


    "Lao Luo!"


    "Well! Not even our night tour messenger, what should we do?"


    "Take off, you can''t do anything!"


    Everyone around Luo Tengfei at the same time, Hutchins hugged Luo Tengfei like a child.


    Five big men from Wolf Fortress used his body to protect Luo Tengfei, fearing that Mu Tian, ??Mu Ye and Yan Mingxu would continue to attack.


    "Oh! Does your local government still have the ability to resist this time?"


    "The same is true for the people from Wolf Castle. Are you the land government ecstasy, do you still have to die?"


    "Give up your Lord Yan, Liu Feng, if you surrender Liu Feng, we can keep you alive."


    Mutian, Mu Ye and Yan Mingxu, these three masters step forward simultaneously.


    At this time, even if there were hundreds of people on the local government side, the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme. Facing these three masters, it seemed as if there were three oppressed mountains.


    call!


    The judge took a deep breath and raised his right hand.


    At the same time, the guns in the hands of all the members of the prefecture behind the judge and others were held up. Even the opposite Mutian and others will not doubt that as long as the judge''s hand falls, hundreds of muzzles will dump bullets at the same time.


    Even if Mutian had installed bombs in the tribe, they felt a little bit big in the face of such a group of fearless people.


    However, at this moment, a voice that made everybody in the prefecture feel excited was heard. "Who hurt my brother?"

 Chapter 442： 3 masters

    "Boss Yan!"


    "Boss, is your injury well? Why did you come out?"


    "No, boss, it''s not time now, you go back quickly, even if we end up with the enemy, as long as you have the king, the palace will still be there."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s voice, the judge and others were full of worry and excitement.


    Especially the judge, who has always been calm, even shouted in a daunting moment at this moment: "Yam, you''re doing woolen yarn, go, go!"


    "Old dragon, don''t worry about me."


    Liu Fengchao waved his hand in judgment, then turned to look at Mu Tian and others, "I ask you one more question, who hurt my brother just now?"


    by!


    Mu Ye strode forward and said extremely disdainfully, "Liu Feng, how dare you pretend to be in front of me? It is your brother who hurt me, how can you treat me? Don''t think that you are seriously injured. Others don''t know. "


    Huh!


    No one had thought that Liu Feng, who was seriously injured and had to use the fighting needle method to recover after 24 hours, suddenly moved at this moment, and moved like a rabbit, and his body shape was shot in front of Mu Ye. .


    "You?" Mu Ye, who is obviously a legendary master, felt a flower at this moment. When Liu Feng arrived in front of him, he even had an unbelievable feeling.


    boom!


    Even more frightening is that when Mu Ye said you, Liu Feng''s fist was already heavy on his stomach.


    Huh!


    At this moment, both the people in the prefecture and the people brought by Mutian and Mu Ye exclaimed at the same time.


    Seeing Mu Ye''s feet off the ground, he flew up like a humanoid sandbag.


    At the same time, Liu Feng said, "My brother who you said hurt you, then this punch is for you to return to the judge."


    boom!


    When Liu Feng said this, his figure also rose into the air. He turned and kicked with a chic flow, and kicked Mu Ye''s face heavily. "This foot was kicked for the ghost king."


    Ahhh!


    Mu Ye was kicked so that his body was rolling and flying, and blood was continuously spraying out along his nose and nose.


    "Damn, dare to hurt my brother, I killed you."


    When Mu Ye was beaten, Mu Tian roared and rushed towards Liu Feng. "It''s not just my brother who hurt your brother, but me, there is a kind of you who even beat me."


    "Okay, if you hit me, you will be fulfilled." Liu Feng stepped on the gossip after landing, avoiding Mutian''s fist in one stroke.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s right hand touched Mutian''s shoulder with a bang.


    "So fast, has Boss Yama really recovered? But it''s not even 24 hours?"


    "Did the boss use that kind of acupuncture to stimulate his potential again?"


    "Boss, boss ..."


    The judge and others looked at Liu Feng with great arrogance, first of all being happy, but then he became more worried.


    Click!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s hand strengthened and directly bucked Mutian''s scapula.


    what����


    In severe pain, Mutian screamed loudly and turned to grab Liu Feng''s neck with his left hand.


    However, Liu Feng''s speed is faster. He is on one side of his body, turning his arms around his opponent''s wrist. Impermanence. And now ... "


    Click ... Ah!


    As Liu Feng tightened his hands, Mutian''s screams resumed, and his left wrist broke.


    "To dispose of your left hand now is to dispose of Luo Tengfei." Liu Fengdao.


    "Boss, hit well!" Luo Tengfei, who was seriously injured, shook his fist vigorously, grinning grinning: "If possible, kill him for me."


    "No, don''t kill me, the kid was seriously injured by Yan Mingxu," Mutian said loudly.


    Nima!


    Yan Mingxu was preparing to help Mutian, but when he heard such a scream, Mutian was so annoyed that he moved.


    boom!


    And at this time, Liu Feng buckled on Mutian''s neck, "You listen, I will clean up Yan Mingxu for a while, but before that, you will die!"


    Click!


    With Liu Feng''s hand boosting, Yan Mingxu''s cervical spine was completely broken.


    "No!" Seeing that Mu Tian was killed, Mu Ye, who had been severely injured, made up for Liu Feng again.


    "You know you can''t beat me, do you still have to go to the brain?" Liu Feng sneered, rushing back to Mu Ye.


    call!


    Mu Ye''s eyes were red at this time, and his fist hit with a whistling wind.


    But Liu Feng, like a ghost, rushed forward to Mu Ye, but Mu Ye broke a residual image with a punch.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s voice rang from behind him, "Since you miss your brother, I''ll send you to find your brother."


    boom!


    Liu Feng''s words landed, and the muffled sound of boxing sandbags also sounded.


    Mu Ye''s eyes exploded to the limit in an instant, and then his body flew forward, and his head and feet were raised backwards. They almost fit together, and the whole person instantly lost his vitality.


    "It''s too strong!" Yan Mingxu on the side, her face backed up.


    "Don''t retreat. With me, you can''t retreat if you want to retreat. Now it''s your turn." Liu Feng turned his head suddenly, his eyes locked on Yan Mingxu instantly.


    "I ... run!" When exposed to Liu Feng''s gaze, Yan Mingxu had a feeling of being despised by the devil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a magnificent legendary master, turned and ran.


    But before Yan Mingxu ran five steps, Liu Feng flashed in front of him like a ghost, "I said, you can''t run."


    "I fight with you." Yan Mingxu was so frightened that he twisted his fists and smashed his fist.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, and he also fisted.


    boom!


    After a muffled sound, the clothes on Yan Mingxu''s arm slammed into debris, stepping backwards step by step.


    "Haha! Boss, it looks like you have really recovered, too strong."


    "Isn''t the three of them just awesome just now? The three super masters, aren''t they still being hanged by our boss?"


    "Dangling, you are right. Boss Yan dangled three masters. Dang, boss, hit him fiercely."


    Uh uh uh����


    Yan Mingxu, retreated by Liu Fengzhen, kept bleeding outwards along the corner of his mouth, punched Liu Feng, and suffered very serious internal injuries.


    And at this time Yan Mingxu''s eyes were full of fear, because a changing knife had already crossed his neck.


    "Yan Mingxu, you are different from Mu Tian and Mu Ye. You can''t die, understand?" Liu Feng looked directly at Yan Mingxu''s eyes and said very seriously.


    "I, I, I ..." Yan Mingxu murmured, even his lips were shaking.


    "Not good, the remote control has failed. Impossible, it means that the bomb we set up was demolished, but who did it?"


    "What''s the situation, this time it''s bad, it''s hard to share everything together."


    "Do it!"


    When Yan Mingxu didn''t know how to answer, the ten soldiers who came with Mutian and Mu Ye suddenly broke up.


    Bang, da da da da da!


    At the same time, the land government side pulled the trigger at the same time.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 443： incite defection

    These ten people were all members of the old Lujialu guards in the capital. They were once the strongest soldiers. However, with hundreds of guns fired by the local government, there was almost no chance of resistance, and they were instantly beaten. sieve.


    No, there is another soldier, because behind the other nine comrades-in-arms, he was not killed directly.


    "I, I, I am not willing!"


    The undead soldier, bleeding from his nose and mouth, lay in the corpse pile and said with a gaze, "Why does the bomb we laid fail? Why? What the **** is going on?"


    "Actually, it''s very simple. Let you die clearly." Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen and Irene walked out of the darkness. In the hands of the two beautiful women, each holds six or seven wires.


    "Introduce yourself, I''m Meng Po from the Nineth Ecstasy of the Prefecture."


    Irene threw her contents in front of the soldiers, and her lips provoked a **** arc under the half-section mask, saying, "Do you think it''s a covert thing to sneak into our tribe to install bombs? In fact, most of your actions The boss Wang Yan saw it. As for the missing ones, haha! "


    "As for some of the missing bombs, Ms. Meng, the hacker expert, was directly connected to the portable computer of the explosion expert Ghost King, and it was naturally found by scanning the explosive point induction radar." Yang Shiwen added.


    "I see, I see, but fortunately Lu Shao didn''t ..." The soldier said to himself, but he died before he finished speaking.


    "Lu Sha? Is Lu Yan coming to Africa?" Liu Feng clenched his fists firmly, then looked at Yan Mingxu again. "Now the people from Lu''s family are dead, can you give me an answer?"


    "I, okay, I know that Lu Yan has come to Africa. Mutian and Mu Ye are Lu Lao''s bodyguards, and only Ji Yan has the energy to pull these two people abroad."


    When Yan Mingxu said these words, he seemed very nervous, and asked tentatively, "Liu, Mr. Liu, you said, I can''t die, am I?"


    Instead of answering Yan Mingxu''s question directly, Liu Feng continued to ask, "Do you know where Lu Yanren is now?"


    "I don''t know, this boy Lu Yan is also famous for being insidious and cautious in the capital. I really don''t know where he is ..."


    At the same time, in a closed RV deep in the prairie, Lu Yan took his ears off his head and gritted his teeth and said, "This is not enough, even Mutian and Mu Ye are dead. If Liu Feng can''t be killed like this, how can I explain to Grandpa when I go back? "


    "Master, if you can''t, just ask Yamaguchi."


    A middle-aged man with low eyelids stood behind Lu Yan and said with a look of Muner: "Did they not complete the two semi-perfect biochemical man experiments before the Mad Monster Center was destroyed? The first half was given to the young master You, was killed by Liu Feng, but there are two more ... "


    "Yes, there are two more. They are the biochemicals transformed by the two Japanese gods who are about to die in Japan! Even if they cannot send two, one is enough."


    Lu Yan''s eyes flashed a bit of cold, and then he reached out his cell phone and murmured: "Ordinary biochemical people are difficult to deal with, biochemical people of the level of tolerance, hehe!"


    ...


    "You really don''t know where Lu Yan is?" Liu Feng stared at Yan Mingxu for a while, seeing that he felt his whole hairs explode, and a burst of fear rose from his heart.


    "I really don''t know, really, please believe me." Yan Yangxu didn''t dare to look at Liu Feng''s eyes at this time anymore, just like a child who made a mistake, bowed his head.


    "Well, let''s talk lightly."


    Liu Feng stepped forward, put his right hand on Yan Mingxu''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Do you know why I came to Africa this time?"


    Yan Mingxu bowed his head or said nothing, or he was too scared to say a word.


    Liu Feng continued: "Because I''m here to see Yan Mingyu. Although you are old, you and Ming Shao are both literate, should you be his brother?"


    "Yes, I''m his brother in the lobby."


    After hearing the words Yan Mingyu, Yan Mingxu finally raised his head, "Isn''t Mingyu dead yet?"


    "Of course I didn''t die. In the tragic case created by the four young people in the capital, Yan Mingyu acted as an accomplice unknowingly. However, the death penalty is unavoidable and the living crime is unavoidable. I asked him to work here as a miner for several months. Forgive sins. "


    Liu Feng converged with a smile, and said calmly, "So, I have not avenged death with your Yan family, and you came to Africa to kill me this time without success. I can give you a chance to die."


    "I see, Mr. Liu, what do you want us to do?" Yan Mingxu was not stupid, and he would not pretend to be stupid at this time.


    Liu Fengdao: "Help me, I will go to the capital soon, you know what I am going to do."


    "You want our Yan family to help you deal with the Lu family, the Blue family, and the Fan family?"


    Yan Mingxu''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he shook his head again and again: "No, the five major families in the capital are now the strongest in the Lu family, plus the other two. My Yan family can''t hurt you, you ..."


    "Yan''s family can''t afford to be hurt because your grandfather Yan''s family is going to die, right?"


    At this moment, Eriner suddenly stood up and said with a smile: "Master Yan Yanpeng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is 83 years old. He was paralyzed by cerebral thrombosis three years ago. I am afraid I won''t live long. Is that right? "


    Yan Mingxu looked at Irene, though she didn''t answer, but her eyes were horrified.


    "The old man in your Yan family is seriously ill. You visit famous doctors all over the Yan family, but you dare not speak up, are you afraid of falling into the wrong way?"


    Irene continued: "However, Mr. Liu Feng, who is standing in front of you, is a rare doctor in the world. You can follow him to Africa with the skill of Yan family, and you should n��t know the ability of Doctor Liu Right? "


    "This ..." Yan Mingxu finally moved, and he wouldn''t have known that Liu Feng had a divine doctor, but he never thought about asking Liu Feng to help treat the Yan family.


    "You don''t have to ask me how I knew that the old man in Yan''s family was sick. I can only tell you. Knowing this, just a few hours ago, I also told you that Mr. Liu Feng in front of you can Yan Kunpeng was right for the treatment. "Ai Liner turned and glanced at Liu Feng.


    "This, but ..." Yan Mingxu looked embarrassed. If he is not in a difficult situation now, he will definitely reject it. Even if Liu Feng can cure their grandfather Yan family, he will not agree to help Liu Feng.


    But now, he was really afraid that if he said something wrong, he wouldn''t be able to save his life.


    "I think you should make a wise decision."


    Yang Shiwen, who has not spoken, handed a small tablet to Yan Mingxu, "Look, this is what happened 20 minutes ago. This video has now appeared in the hands of some big family members in the capital!" "


    Nima!


    Yan Mingxu has just taken the tablet phone. To be precise, he just saw the video on the tablet, and the whole person is not good.


    At the same time, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen exchanged glances with each other, and a smile on both faces appeared.

 Chapter 444： Hellfire

    "How could this be, this ..." Yan Mingxu was dumbfounded holding the tablet in his hand.


    At this moment, the sky began to brighten. The sun on the African savannah seemed to be larger than that of the early rise of Huaxia. A soft ray of light hit Yan Mingxu''s face. Not only did the master not be filled with sunlight, but his features The distortion has become even more terrifying.


    Slap!


    The blue family in the capital, a group of young and old, are almost collectively playing a game of throwing a tea cup at this time.


    One of them was a handsome middle-aged uncle who was still a little handsome, with flames in his eyes and roared loudly: "Yan Mingyu, dare to kill my child Tingyu! Yan family, I am blue Home is at odds with you! "


    This handsome middle-aged uncle is Lan Tingyu''s father, Lan Jinrong, who is also the owner of the current blue house in the capital.


    "Jin Rong, Ting Xiang is dead, and now Ting Yu is dead. This is to make our blue family a last resort!"


    A splendid middle-aged woman with a venomous color in her eyebrows, slaps the table and shouts: "If Ting Yu was killed by Liu Feng, I can understand it, after all, he participated in the slaying of the previous generation of Tianjian ... "


    "Shut up!" Lan Jinrong stood up and shouted at his wife: "That thing, don''t mention it, understand?"


    "I, I, I understand, I understand. But husband, can we tolerate the death of our son? Yan Mingyu''s kid was also involved in it, but why did he kill our family, Tingyu? Kill the previous generation of Tianjian ... "


    Snapped!


    Before the woman had finished speaking, Lan Jinrong''s slap had been drawn on his face, and the old lady fell on the ground with a splash, and a red slap seal was imprinted on half of her face.


    At this moment, Lan Jinrong was so twitching that the muscles on his mouth were twitching. He pointed at his woman, and his fingers trembled for a while before he said, "Rest assured, Ting Yu''s vengeance, I will definitely report it. Regardless of the enemy It''s Liu Feng, or the Yan family in the capital. We can''t bear this. "


    "Right, we can''t help Liu Feng for a while, but Yan''s family is in the capital, and we can still find them."


    "This revenge is to be reported, but the Yan family is not easy to deal with. I think this matter must be considered in the long run."


    "Wait a minute, hasn''t Yan Mingyu of the Yan family been missing for a long time? Is this video real and we need to verify it?"


    The video that aroused the anger of the Lan family is exactly the video that Yan Mingxu got.


    In the video, Yan Dashao and Lan Dashao, who dig coal together, seemed to have some disputes, and mentioned the thing that the four young people in the capital had done in the past, and then they fought.


    As a result, Yan Mingyu dropped a heavy hand and even killed Lan Tingyu.


    "Yes, this is what it looks like."


    Liu Feng''s right hand was patted on Yan Mingxu''s shoulder again, and he smiled and said, "I have all figured out that thing. Your family, Yan, was just pulled into a thief ship. You are willing to help me It ��s the equivalent of forgiveness and my friendship. But if you do n��t help me, it ��s like giving up on me to you and giving you a chance to be strict. ��


    "Liu Feng, you should understand that I cannot do this." Yan Mingxu said.


    "Understand, even if you say yes, I am afraid there will be different voices in your Yan family, now I want your attitude." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    After Yan Mingxu hesitated, he nodded heavily. "Mr. Liu Feng, I have come to Africa this time, adding so much trouble to you, and you can give me another chance. Of course, I will not disapprove myself. Willing to work with you. "


    "Okay, cooperation, well said. To cooperate, I also express my sincerity." Liu Feng raised his hand and rang his fingers.


    Immediately afterwards, two soldiers of the local government pushed Yan Mingyu.


    At this time, Yan Mingyu was thinner and thinner than the previous Yan family, but his skin was much darker, but he was even more physically fit.


    "Lobby brother!"


    When Yan Mingyu saw Yan Mingxu, his eye circles instantly turned red, "Brother, why are you here? Are you here to save me?"


    Ugh!


    Yan Mingxu sighed and said, "I''m here to save you, but unfortunately, I can''t beat Mr. Liu. I thought it would be difficult to move Mr. Liu Feng at home. It would be better to go abroad. It''s Mr. Liu''s world! Hehe! "


    After hearing Yan Mingxu''s sigh and self-deprecating laughter, Yan Mingyu was silent.


    "But okay, Xiaoyu, Mr. Liu Feng can give us a chance, do you understand what it means?" Yan Mingxu asked.


    After working as a miner in Africa for a few months, Yan Mingyu was obviously mature a lot. He nodded and said, "I understand, originally I looked down on Liu Feng. After all, I am the young master of the Yan family and one of the four youngest in the capital. After this I realized that the gap between Liu Feng and me is like heaven and earth. "


    Liu Feng looked aside, the smile on his face seemed very sincere.


    In fact, Liu Feng himself didn''t know what happened to Yan Mingyu in the past few months. This time he came to Africa, it was only a few hours before he knew that Lan Tingyu had died.


    To be precise, it was Liu Feng who was bored, and looking at the monitoring records in the tribe, he found the video.


    Yan Mingyu continued: "I used to be proud of the name of the young and old Yan family, but here I learned a lot about Liu Feng, and I knew that I was really a second-generation ancestor before , And a second-generation ancestor with no brains. "


    "It seems that I got you here to be a miner, and it also gave you a lot of gain!" Liu Fengdao.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Mingyu said earnestly: "In those days, Lu Yan, Lan Tingyu, and Fan Jianqiang used me to find out the exact time and place of the previous generation of Tian Jian to go to Africa to perform the task. Afterwards, I realized what was going on. It was stupid. But now, I can clearly see that you Liu Feng is using me to force the strict family to submit. "


    "What then?" Liu Feng asked.


    "No, then, as you said, I should forgive my sins for what happened."


    Yan Mingyu raised his hand and patted his forehead, and then smiled bitterly: "In fact, if I can forgive sins, of course I would prefer, but I killed Lan Tingyu, and there is no way out."


    "You are a real person now."


    Liu Feng gave a praise to Yan Mingyu, then turned and said to Hei Wuchang: "Lao Hei, preparing breakfast, everyone must be hungry after fighting for more than ten hours. Also, let the reserve team go out to clear the battlefield."


    "Yes!" Shouted Hei Mochang excitedly.


    Then Liu Feng looked at Aileen again, "Meng Po, take your inventory and see how many brothers were killed and injured in our local government. Our brothers must be buried deeply and their families must be given sufficient pension."


    "Yes!" Irene responded and took someone away.


    Finally, Liu Feng looked at Yang Shiwen, "Shi Wen, book two tickets for Yan Mingyu and Yan Mingyu to return to China."


    "Understand!" Yang Shiwen immediately took out her cell phone to book a ticket.


    The brothers Yan Mingxu and Yan Mingyu looked at each other with a bitter smile. They both knew that once they returned to China, they would have to face an unprecedented crisis.


    This is what Liu Feng wants. To force the Yan family to cooperate with him, there is no room for a ring.


    The Yan family in the capital was filled with extremely serious taste inside.


    "Mingyu disappeared during this time. He actually worked as a miner in a broken coal mine with the boy of the Lan family. How could this be the case?"


    "Now the problem is too big. In this video, Mingyu not only killed the boy of the Lan family, but the two also mentioned in the quarrel that the fifth generation of the Tianjian army was annihilated a few years ago. This video can appear in Our Yan family means that several other families have also received it. Our Yan family is afraid that the trouble will be more serious. "


    "Never mind the troublesome thing now, we ..."


    A group of senior members of the Yan family were studying the video, but suddenly a young and beautiful girl rushed in and rushed in, saying happily: "Uncle, second uncle, fourth uncle, Mingxu Dachang brother returned news, he said very Bring Mingyu back home soon. "


    In the capital Lu''s house, Lu Lao was sitting on an eunuch''s chair with a pair of old eyes squinting.


    In front of Lu Lao, a video of Yan Mingyu killing Lan Tingyu was being played. When he saw the second population corner in the video, he mentioned about the fifth generation of Tianjian that year, and in his quilted eyes, There was a flash of terrible murder.


    "Things, it really seems to be breaking."


    After the video was played, Lu Lao murmured to himself: "Liu Feng, I know this video must have been sent by you. The afterlife is awesome! But you are doing this to our Lu family, right, you are declaring war against the major families in our capital. Are you sure you can win? "


    The Fan family in the capital, one of the four low-key students in the capital, is the most low-key, and the one who rarely shows up at the same time is watching this video.


    "This video, on the surface, is provoking the relationship between us and everyone, but it is actually declaring war!" Said Fan Dashao, cuddling melon seeds ~ www.novelhall.com ~, muttering in a low voice: "It is the most time to sit still. It should be Lu Yan, huh! After all, it was him who led the incident. However, things have come out, and it seems that I have also succeeded, because I helped Lu Yan to do this at the time, and I also had selfishness. "


    The four people in the capital''s fourth school were all nervous because of the same video.


    Equally tense is the Western underground world.


    On the side of the Golden Temple, the **** of gamblers, Yujin, drank red wine in front of a large French window and said, "Yan, I really have you. As long as we come to Japan, just give me another chance and I want you and yours. The prefecture is dead. "


    At the Crusader Headquarters, a blond man wearing a Western knight suit said with a somber expression: "When did our Crusader cavalry lose? This time it was completely annihilated? Liu Yanwang, the land government, these heretics from the East, I will certainly not Let them go. Come, set off the Assassination Army of the Black Cross, and in any case, kill me.


    In the Satan legion, the king of the Satan was breathing fire in his eyes at this time. "My son Ludyga is dead, the black angel is dead, and the entire black angel squad is overwhelmed. What is the hellfire squad doing? Why haven''t you shot yet? "


    At this time, Liu Feng was standing on the large stone wall of two meters and five widths of the tribe. He looked at the smoke that had not completely dissipated in the wild and said with a smile: "The war is over, but the most dangerous battle may have just begun."


    Liu Feng was standing on the wide wall and talking, which was now appearing in a telescope lens twenty miles away.


    The other son of the white-headed man provoked a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "The king has appeared, I''m not as stupid as my brother. I shot early and was killed, haha! Now it''s our turn to show power and let you taste it. Hellfire is terrible! "

 Chapter 445： Wheres the gunman

    "Master Lukemore, the equipment is already assembled."


    A man with extremely white skin and a soft voice came up, raised his thumb and pointed back, and said, "My dear second master, would you like to test it yourself?"


    "of course!"


    Lujiamore''s voice was also a little feminine, and he quietly squeezed the man''s left hand next to him, then turned back to a futuristic chair with a super-long barrel.


    Behind this chair, there were also twenty soldiers with strange rifles in their hands. They were Hellfire Squads.


    Lujiamore sat on the seat, held the bolt of the barrel gun with both hands, and adjusted the angle through the sight of the barrel gun ...


    "Boss, do you say there are more dangerous battles?" The black impermanence standing on the left side of Liu Feng on the wide wall, asked with a puzzled look: "You even gave a few super masters from Huaxia. Solved, where are we in danger? "


    "I believe that the boss can''t be wrong, but I don''t know how dangerous it is."


    Aileen, who was standing on the right hand side of Liu Feng, also said, "Are there any other masters?"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile, and said, "Did you forget the message that the elven king Rashge sent to us? The Satan army came to deal with me, but there were two combat forces. The two sons of the bald head shot And we only killed one. "


    "Oh! I remember it, it''s hellfire!" Hei Wuchang woke up like a dream.


    Irene was also a little nervous at this time. "I heard that the Hellfire Squad of the Satan Army is a terrifying existence in the entire Western underground world, especially the kind of super-equipped hellfire. No melee is super. Killer ... "


    "You''re all right, do you know why I stand here?" Liu Feng interrupted Irene and asked with a smile.


    "Boss, are you using yourself as a target to draw out the hellfire?" Ai Liner suddenly understood Liu Feng''s intention, and when he asked this sentence, his voice became sharp.


    "No, this is not the case. Boss, you go down."


    The **** face with black impermanence was scared at this time, and he danced and said, "Hell fire is not a joke. I saw the power of **** fire in France one year ago. Twenty miles away, a laser line of fire. He broke through a guy in two body armor and let that person die on the spot. "


    "That''s right, hellfire is really awesome."


    Liu Feng calmly said: "This kind of weapon was one of the most advanced weapons developed by Germany during the Cold War. It is said that only three cross-era machine-light weapons such as Hellfire were produced at the time. Unfortunately, some of them Both were destroyed in the war. Only one left was obtained by the Satan Army. The Satan Army, based on Hellfire, copied 20 weak laser guns. Hellfire is not known about the Cold War. What principles did the Germans make at the time? Now it is very difficult for people to make such small and so terrifying laser weapons. "


    Irene and Hei Mochang, watching Liu Feng explain the Hellfire in a hurry, don''t be so anxious now.


    But at this moment, the smile on Liu Feng''s face became even stronger. "But no matter how powerful a weapon like Hellfire is, he is a laser weapon, and laser weapons have a fatal weakness."


    Between words, Liu Feng found a mirror with a distance of about 15 cm from his arms.


    At the moment Liu Feng took out the mirror, twenty miles away, a thick red light such as an egg suddenly hit Liu Feng''s face.


    "hell����"


    "fire!"


    At this moment, Irene and Hei Wuchang were so shocked that two people could say all three.


    Liu Feng was actually taken aback. But laser, how fast is the light? Even though Liu Feng was well prepared, he was scared into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng was holding the mirror with both hands at this time, and the red laser light hit the mirror directly.


    As Liu Feng said, in a powerful laser weapon, as long as the main carrier is light, it will be refracted by a mirror.


    The terrible hellfire laser was instantly refracted by the mirror.


    That''s right, it is refracted back, although it is not a coincidence of the percentiles, but it is not too much. The hellfire that was refracted back was slightly higher than the high line of the shot.


    And this small angle, reflected back twenty miles away, is almost ten centimeters higher.


    "Faike! What''s the situation!"


    Lugar Moore, who fired the Hellfire laser, was frightened at this moment. He wanted to get down from the unsci-fi chair, but the hellfire laser was too fast, and the beam of light hit his forehead relentlessly. .


    "No, Lukemore!" Shouted the feminine man who had been following Lukemore.


    "It''s over, Master Luke!"


    "This, this ..."


    "It''s finished, it''s not saved."


    The people of Hellfire Squad also exclaimed.


    The shot hit the black beam of light on Lukemore''s forehead, without any slight obstruction, and shot again from behind his head.


    Lukemore himself has lost all the color.


    Zi!


    Immediately, the Hellfire laser disappeared, and Lukemore''s body slid down from that strange chair.


    Looking closely, Lukemore''s punctured forehead and the back of the head formed a cacao hole with no trace of blood.


    "He, he he ..."


    One of the soldiers in the Hellfire Squad ran to the male gentleman and said with a sad face: "Master Salun''s boss ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Master Lukemore is dead. We will be killed by Lord Satan when we return to the army Right? What should I do? "


    "What else can I do?"


    The feminine male Salun ��s eyes were covered with red blood, and he shouted angrily: "Give me an attack, now attack the base of the land government, now, immediately, I want to kill Liu Yanwang!"


    boom!


    At the same time as Salundu spoke this sentence, a sudden gunshot sounded.


    Immediately, a gorgeous blood flower blew up at the heart of Salunduo''s eyebrows, and the whole fell to the ground.


    "Saranda leader!"


    "Who? Who?"


    "Dare to attack the people of our Satan legion, are you going to die?"


    At this moment, the people of the Hellfire Squad completely lost the reason that the Western underground world was super elite, and almost all of them were crazy.


    However, the sound of gunfire sounded again and continuously.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Every time the sound of the gun goes off, a member of the Hellfire Squad is taken away.


    The gunman who fired the shot was an incomprehensible killer on the prairie. Almost every time the sound of the gunfire was changing its position, the people of the Hellfire Squad wanted to fight back and could not find the target of the counterattack .


    "Damn, who the **** are you? Where did the gunman come from?"


    "Damn it, **** it. We all have Hellfire laser guns on our hands, but what''s the use, we don''t even know who the enemy is."


    "Is this also the man in the land government?"


    The number of people in the Hellfire Squad is constantly decreasing, and the rest are shouting in anger as they taste despair and boundless fear.


    Bang bang ... oh ...


    No one answered the questions of the members of the Hellfire Squad. In response to the continuous sound of gunfire, the members of the Hellfire Squad quickly reduced their numbers from double digits to single digits.

 Chapter 446： Shake the Underworld

    At the same time, Liu Feng, Hei Mochang, and Irene stood on the wide wall below the tribe, holding a telescope and watching what happened twenty miles away.


    "Oh my God, the Hellfire Squad is going to be destroyed. Who did this?"


    "The gunmen who killed the Hellfire Squad are really powerful. I am afraid that this magical shooting method is not inferior to the boss of King Yan?"


    Princess Elin, always elegant, was shocked at this time. As for the black impermanence, he grinned loudly and shouted excitedly with a big white tooth.


    "It''s a gun god!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile, and said, "I am a newcomer in Huaxia, the prefecture, Xia Jingwei. Afterwards, the prefecture is no longer the Ninth Soul, but ten!


    "God of guns!"


    "It turned out he was Xia Jingwei!"


    That''s right, King Liu Yan was very arrogant, and dared to take Yang Shiwen to the African continent alone.


    However, this does not mean that Liu Feng is a reckless husband. The reason why he appeared before with Yang Shiwen alone was also the same as when he stood on the wide wall to cause hellfire to appear. He was seducing the people who targeted him.


    The Gun God was in Africa on a half-day flight with Liu Feng. No, it was not just as simple as the Gun God alone.


    After the members of the Hellfire Squad were killed one by one, an extremely fast figure appeared occasionally, and the Hellfire laser guns on the members of the Hellfire Squad were stowed away by this one.


    "Who is that person?"


    "The first goddess Athena!"


    Black Impermanence and Irene, who continued to watch through the telescope, exclaimed again.


    That''s right, after the killing of Xia Jingwei, the **** of guns, it was Athena who kept collecting good pictures of weapons.


    Maybe it is known that Liu Feng and others are watching her with a telescope. After Athena finished collecting the last Hellfire laser gun, he turned back and waved in the direction of the tribe.


    It seems that the first goddess of the former temple of the goddess, after being adjusted by Liu Feng, has completely recognized himself as the personal waiter of Lord Yan Wang.


    Liu Feng put down his telescope and said with a smile: "Yes, and Athena, this is all I prepared."


    "Boss, you are so bullish. I didn''t expect this first goddess to be conquered by you." Ai Liner gathered Liu Feng''s ears, and her **** red lips lightened, exhaling as if she said: "The best way to conquer women The method is on the bed, right? You didn''t even let Athena do it. When did you conquer this baby? "


    Keke!


    Liu Fenggan coughed twice and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, in fact, the first goddess of Athena is not stupid. Seeing the powerful potential of the land government, does she have the courage to continue to resist? And I promise her, as long as you do things for me Three years, I set her and her sisters free. "


    "Boss, don''t raise a tiger." Aileen said seriously: "After all, our land government killed several goddesses in their temple!"


    "Yeah, it''s okay to use the temple, but ..."


    After waiting for the black impermanence to finish, Liu Feng said confidently: "Relax, nothing will happen, believe the boss. In fact, I am in the next big game, don''t forget, the Pandora in the Temple of the Goddess, but the first The women that a killer looks after, these women themselves are a problem that must be solved. "


    Uh!


    Irene and Hei Wuchang stunned at the same time, and then said nothing.


    This turmoil in Africa, with the Hellfire Squad being wiped out, came to an end.


    However, this battle has caused a huge sensation in the Western underground world and even the whole world.


    The reason for the sensation is that Liu Feng has already issued his own title of Lord Yama, and on the dark platform, he issued ten auctions of Hellfire laser gun posts, which cost one billion US dollars.


    "Auction Hellfire, shit, isn''t the Hellfire laser gun from the Satan Legion Hellfire Squad?"


    "Did the dreaded Hellfire Squad be destroyed by the prefecture? Jiu, the prefecture is hitting the face of the Satan army!"


    "Master Yan of the Land Government has this virtue. Whose face is not dare to fight?"


    It is because of this flapping news that the big names of all parties in the world, especially the underground world, are equivalent to another major earthquake.


    Immediately afterwards, Luo Tengfei, the night tour ambassador of the prefecture, said that the Lord Yan was wounded in Africa, and then the Red Scarf Army, the Crusaders, the Palm Temple and the Satan Army sent out elite attacks, and sent them on the dark platform. Over and over again.


    This time the sensation is even greater, many people frequently posted in the dark platform irrigation area to express their shock.


    "The three super powers, plus an army, actually hit a small industry and small base of the land government in Africa, but the results have not yet been defeated!"


    "It''s so shocking. The Crusaders sent out five hundred heavy cavalry. They were all destroyed in Africa. I can''t believe it."


    "There is also the Temple of the Golden Palm, and the bodyguard of the gambler Yujin, Cassius, was also killed. Cassius also has a legendary existence in the West!"


    After Luo Tengfei''s flicker, the prestige of the land government instantly rose to an unprecedented height.


    Snapped!


    In the Satan legion, the bald-headed man slaps and slaps the boss table in front of him, stunned: "Yam, you dare to auction ten hellfire laser guns on the dark platform. You want me to be unable to look up Damn it, you **** it. "


    When the white-headed puppet was angry, all the people in the Satan legion felt like falling into an ice cave.


    "Hey, Satan Legion, you have even lost the hellfire. Seeing this, my heart is comfortable." The gambler of the Golden Temple, Yujin, took a hard cigar and said with a smile: " Although I have vengeance with the prefecture, I also want Hellfire laser guns, and I must participate in the auction. "


    "I saw the Pasqueflower of the Satan Legion. I lost my two sons and lost the fire of hell. I was balanced." The blond man in the Knight''s uniform inside the Crusaders also laughed.


    "Whether it can be bought or not, I will definitely participate in the auction."


    Elf King Rushkin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shouted directly on the dark platform, "When will the auction officially begin, I will buy these ten hellfire laser guns."


    There was a public shout from the Elven King, and immediately some other super large organizations began to shout.


    Immediately after, the major sections of the dark platform bloomed with golden fireworks at the same time, and Lord Yan once again publicly posted: "After one hour, the public auction will be held in the dark platform trading area."


    When the exact time is available, this auction is even more popular than the last time Yao Xiansen''s public auction of female slaves.


    During this one-hour waiting period, Liu Feng uploaded some pictures of Hellfire laser guns from time to time. These pictures once again aroused the purchasing enthusiasm of many underground world gangsters.


    "No, let''s start the auction now, **** Hades, this is to hang our appetite!"


    "No, I don''t agree to start now. I want to mobilize funds to be transferred to the account on the dark platform. These ten hellfires are inevitable."


    "Ten hellfire laser guns, no one wants to grab me."


    Snapped!


    Seeing the dark platform, the entire western underground world was shaken because of the ten **** fires, and the white-headed puppet of the Satan legion smashed a newly replaced boss table.


    "Damn, mobilize funds for me. I must buy back the hellfire that belongs to us."


    After the white-headed man shouted this sentence, he almost gave himself up to vomiting blood. At this moment, he suddenly thought about the mood of the people in the temple when Liu Feng and Yao Xiansen jointly sold the goddess as slaves.


    And now the first goddess is standing beside Liu Feng, while pouring a cup of tea for Liu Feng, while flattening his mouth, saying, "Master, what else do you need me to do next?"


    Liu Fengdao: "You will preside over this auction in a while, I will go to the judges to cure them, and I will meet with an important person."

 Chapter 447： Capital Tianjia

    "Then, what price is appropriate for the auction?" The first goddess asked.


    Liu Feng took a sip of tea, then stood up, and walked outwards, saying, "Did I see that anyone was deliberately raising the price when I auctioned off with the goddess? You were also the master of the goddess, fighting for benefits Maximize wouldn''t you? "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Athena was so angry that she couldn''t open any pot!


    After Liu Feng left, Athena''s small molars disappeared again, her beautiful eyes suddenly flashed, "Damn, the Temple of Goddess was destroyed by him, I should hate him. But they were saved by him at the elementary school. Why can''t I hate this man now? "


    Liu Feng went out, at this moment the corner of his mouth provoked a radian, and then he stepped away, muttering while walking: "Excellent men, of course, do not let women often hate them. Excellent men will subtlely influence To the woman around, oh my brother Feng is really excellent, haha! "


    Liu Feng left proudly, and went to heal the judge and Bai Wuchang first. Half an hour later, outside the mine in the tribe, I saw Li Junhong, who was transporting coal.


    That''s right, Liu Feng said that the person to be met is the general manager of the Capital Tianxuan International Energy Group. But now, President Li is covered with a layer of coal black all over his body, and his skin color is almost the same as that of some black miners around him.


    "Boss, it''s the big boss!"


    "Boss, the battle outside last night was too fierce, it scared us, and now we see you coming, we are not afraid!"


    "Boss, are you here to inspect the work today? We are working very hard."


    After seeing Liu Feng, some black miners excitedly greeted Liu Feng.


    These African black guys are actually very simple and easy to satisfy. In the face of these people, Liu Feng didn''t have any clues, and greeted them one by one.


    "Poki, the muscles on your kid are stronger than last year!"


    "Lao Mumu, you have such a good physical quality that you can still dig coal. You are almost sixty years old. You must pay attention to your body!"


    "Dalun, your kid is so desperate, I heard that you just married your wife last month, don''t let yourself be exhausted!"


    The people greeted by Liu Feng all grinned and kept laughing.


    Li Junhong looked at Liu Feng, his eyes were so complicated that he didn''t know what this guy was thinking.


    After talking to the black miners, Liu Feng hooked his fingers towards Li Junhong, "Let''s go, let''s talk."


    "Okay." Li Junhong now has nothing to choose from the general manager of International Energy, and obediently follows Liu Feng toward the distance.


    "I do n��t say much nonsense. My Donghai Energy Company will soon be officially operational. The oil underground in Fengwen Island will soon be mined, and the oil is transported domestically. I hope to take the international energy pipeline. you����"


    Liu Feng said the purpose of this visit as he walked.


    Li Junhong had been listening. When Liu Feng was talking, he didn''t make any noise.


    Liu Fengxiao said with affection and reason, he expressed the idea of ??supplying all the oil he produced to the Huaxia military.


    At the same time, the auction on the dark platform officially began.


    "The base price of ten hellfires is one billion, and the minimum bid price is one billion plus each time." The first goddess was also dark enough, and when the official shooting started, he shouted that each price increase was also one billion.


    Surprisingly, as soon as Athena quoted the price, someone asked for it.


    "Then I''ll throw bricks and attract jade first, two billion dollars!" The first to bargain was the elven king Rushkin.


    "Damn, hellfire is mine!" Then, the whitehead of Satan also bubbling. "I gave out five billion dollars. Damn Hades, hellfire can only come back to my hands. Others listen to me. Anyone who dares to take another shot of Hellfire is the enemy of my Satan Temple. "


    "Seven billion!"


    However, the temptation to fire in **** is too great. Even if the pasque flower directly threatens others, some people immediately increase the price again.


    Ahhh!


    When some people saw the people who increased the price, a group of big men in the underground world almost vomited blood, because the people who increased the price this time were actually Yao Xiansen.


    "I''m dizzy, Mr. Yao Xiansen, you''re selling slaves overweight, what are you going to do with Hellfire?"


    "Mr. Yao Xiansen, you are a legend in the Western world. Do you still need hellfire to defend yourself?"


    "I see. When Yao Xiansen was on the dark platform and the live broadcast was not selling to the goddess, wouldn''t the Lord Yan help raise the price?"


    by!


    Originally, the bald-headed man had to scold, but at the sight of Yao Xiansen''s increase in price, even the bald-headed man did not dare to make nonsense.


    "US $ 10 billion!"


    However, what''s even more irritating is that the elven king Rushkin has again offered a price. After he asked for 10 billion, he also added the sentence, "Baldhead, it''s not me who grabs you, but Mr. Yao Xiansen took the lead in raising the price. Mr. Yao Xiansen grabbed. "


    Ahhh!


    Pulsatilla really vomited blood this time, ten hellfires, ten billion dollars, one billion?


    If this thing belongs to someone else, the bald-headed man is willing to buy him at a higher price, but now he wants to buy his own things, which is really distressing.


    But this is not over. After the elven king shouted a high price of 10 billion, Yujin, the **** of gambling in the gold temple, actually bargained again.


    "Twelve billion!"


    Everyone knows that in the entire Western underground world, the richest force is the Golden Temple.


    Of all the underground men, the richest is the **** of gamblers, Yugin.


    And this high price of US $ 12 billion was shouted by Yugin.


    Snapped!


    At the headquarters of the Satan Legion, the bald-headed man slaps and smashes the third boss table, and then sits on the executive chair with a buttock and growls loudly: "Damn, $ 12 billion, this is enough for me to rebuild Ten hellfires, anyway, making drawings in my hands, I don''t want to argue. "


    Although he couldn''t argue, the expression of the white-headed man was as if he had drank ten pounds of old Baigan.


    Later, there were still some big forces that raised prices slightly.


    However, Jerkin swears that he must swear hellfire, so in the end, Jerkin patted ten hellfires at a high price of 16 billion.


    "Sixteen billion, great work! Lord Yama, you are such an amazing guy. Every time you encounter a major crisis, you can solve it smoothly, and then you can maximize the benefits for yourself. A mysterious man. "


    The first goddess who collected the account through the dark platform raised his hand and wiped the clouds, murmured to himself: "Except for the dark platform transaction page, the employment money was withdrawn. This time a net income of 15 billion US dollars was transferred to the local government account. . "


    ...


    "What, no?"


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng, who was chatting with Li Junhong, frowned suddenly, "I told you so much, can you tell me not? Do you really want to be a miner in your life here?"


    Li Junhong said: "Of course I don''t want to dig coal here forever, but Tianxuan International Energy will never open the door for you. The reason is very simple. Our Li family and the Huang family are in-law relationship. You killed Huang. Huang Zhengqi, my uncle, do you understand? "


    "It turned out like this, it seems that I said everything in vain." Liu Feng did not show disappointment, but said with a smile: "Forget it, you can tell me this, it seems that some knots are also unlocked It ��s time to take a good bath and return home tomorrow. "


    "You, are you willing to let me go?" Li Junhong kept expressionless, but suddenly excited at this moment.


    "Let you go. Your Li family and I cannot be friends, but I hope not to be an enemy. This is the opportunity I gave you and your Li family, and it also represents my sincerity." After Liu Feng said this sentence, Turn around and go.


    Li Junhong suddenly said: "Liu Feng, my Li family cannot help you, but it does not mean that you have no other channels. In fact, there are two energy transmission pipelines from the Arab region to the country. My Li family''s choice International energy is well-known in the north, so you either ignored it or didn''t know there was another channel. "


    Oh?


    Liu Feng turned around and looked at Li Junhong with a questioning look.


    Li Junhong continued: "There is also Tianhua International Energy, which is controlled by the capital Tianjia. Their energy industry also has a layout in the north, but its fame is evident in the south. You can look at the Tianjia and the cooperation between the Tianjia and the Huaxia military has been a lot. It will probably give you a green light. "


    "Thank you. I''ll book your tickets for you. We will return to China together."


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 448： Beautiful stewardess

    At noon the next day, Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen, the gun **** Xia Jingwei, the first goddess Athena, Irene, and Li Junhong boarded the plane back to Huaxia.


    Hei Wuchang continued to stay in Africa. The judge, Bai Wuchang and the ghost king were seriously injured. Although he was treated by Liu Feng, he has not fully recovered, so he returned to the headquarters of the local government to rest.


    That hellfire and ten hellfire laser guns were also brought back to headquarters by the judge and others.


    As for the ten hellfire laser guns shot by Zhangjin Temple, Xiaomin was responsible for delivering them to Zhangjin Temple.


    After receiving this task, Xiaomin, a former Internet celebrity anchor, crossed her face with a charming and treacherous smile and murmured: "Where is the Golden Palm Temple our enemy, they took ten hells? Fire laser guns, but we did not promise in advance that the ten laser guns must not be damaged! "


    ...


    At the same time, after Liu Feng and others boarded the plane, Yan Mingxu and Yan Mingyu, who had returned home earlier, left the Capital International Airport.


    However, as soon as they appeared, they were stopped by a woman with a magnificent temperament, but with a venomous color between her brows.


    Behind this woman, followed by a group of young men in black with a restrained and stern expression.


    "You, Madam Blue!"


    When he saw the woman in front of him, Yan Mingxu''s face was immediately ugly, and he asked tentatively: "Ms. Blue appears here, I believe you are not waiting for me and Mingyu?"


    That''s right, it''s Lan Jinrong''s wife, Lan Tingyu''s mother.


    After seeing this woman, Yan Mingyu behind Yan Mingxu also blinked. After all, in the African mine, he killed Lan Tingyu himself, which made it impossible for him to feel guilty.


    "Yan Mingxu, of course I came to wait for you."


    Mrs. Lan bit her lip and seemed to be talking to Yan Mingxu, but her eyes locked on Yan Mingyu. "To be exact, I am waiting for the murderer of my son."


    silence!


    Both Yan Mingxu and Yan Mingyu remained silent.


    "Why, Yan Mingyu, Yan Dayou, don''t you want to explain it?" Madam Lan directly clicked on Yan Mingyu''s name this time.


    "Sorry, Lan Tingyu did kill me, but it was a miss." Yan Mingyu said.


    "Missing, haha! What a miss, you lose my son for a moment!"


    Mrs. Lan was immediately covered with bloodshot eyes, raised her hand and pointed at Lan Mingyu, screaming loudly: "You murderer, today I want you to pay for my son."


    With the scream of Madam Blue, the man in black with her skills moved forward at the same time.


    "You better not mess around."


    Yan Mingxu blocked his brother Yan Mingyu behind him, and said coldly, "Don''t say that I am unreasonable. I really want to get started. Your blue family doesn''t look good enough."


    That''s right, Yan Mingxu, the No. 1 master of the Yan family, but the first-level skill of the mixed Yuan, has a legendary level in the entire martial arts world. He has such proud capital.


    But Mrs. Lan now wanted to get revenge. She had red eyes. She yelled, "Go ahead, I will take care of anyone who kills you."


    As a result, the blue family members rushed towards Yan Mingyu.


    "Well! Liu Feng was really forced to Liangshan this time."


    Yan Mingxu sighed, and flew into the crowd at the same time.


    Huh ... bang!


    A blue family member was kicking in front of Yan Mingxu''s crotch, and it was a real killer. However, one side of Yan Mingxu''s figure appeared on the side of the young man. At the same time, a horizontal elbow was pressed against the young man''s neck, and he threw it with a bang. His body fell heavily to the ground, and half of his face smashed on the ground.


    Another Lan family rushed up to hug Yan Mingxu, but they broke Yan Mingxu in a hug.


    It turned out that the Lan family was holding an afterimage, but Yan Mingxu himself had jumped into the air, a golden rooster kicked down independently, and stepped heavily on the right shoulder of the Lan family.


    Click!


    As this foot was stepped on, the blue family''s shoulders uttered a sound of bone fracture, and then screamed and collapsed to the ground.


    The legendary powerhouses are soaring. How can a group of blue family thugs be opponents? It doesn''t take more than a minute for the two sides to go from the shot to the end of the battle.


    More than twenty Lan family members fell to the ground, all of them could not get up.


    Madam Lan kept her lips sulking, and screamed hysterically: "Yan Mingxu, you **** me, I''m not with you. The Lan family and your Yan family are endless, endless!"


    "Endless, endless!" Yan Mingxu turned to hold Yan Mingyu and quickly left.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people gathered here to watch the lively crowd. At the airport, there will never be some high society figures.


    After this trouble, the Lan family''s face was lost, and at the same time, the Lan family''s revenge against the Yan family immediately spread.


    "Yan Mingyu killed Lan Tingyu, it''s interesting. Both of them are in the capital."


    "The Lan family and the Yan family have a bad relationship, I''m afraid there will be a good show in the future!"


    "Yan Mingyu actually admitted to killing Lan Tingyu by mistake, it seems that some things have really been revealed, Yan family, you are trying to die!"


    Some people were talking all around, and there were some interested people who quietly touched their mobile phones and didn''t know who they were calling.


    At the Yan family in the capital, a man with a big square face got the news and ran out of the room. "Come, prepare a car, and give me more people to pick up Ming Xuhe Mingyu. "


    ...


    "My Lord, have your injuries been completely recovered? This baby has been worried for you!" On the plane, Erin Er sat on the left side of Liu Feng with a small hand tightly holding Liu Feng. Big hand, asked with a cheeky face.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I said when I was injured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It takes 24 hours to fully recover, but this is an approximate time. I have been healing myself, but fortunately I recovered in advance, otherwise Yan Mingxu appeared when they appeared , The judges can''t stop them! "


    On the other side, Yang Shiwen clasped Liu Feng''s other hand, and seemed somewhat jealous to say, "I take good care of Feng Brother."


    "Yes, Shiwen is the best." Liu Feng laughed.


    Just then, a stewardess walked down the middle aisle.


    The stewardess is one meter seventy-five tall, white and beautiful, and there is always a smile of affinity on the face of the delicate goose and egg.


    Wearing a stewardess uniform on her body, she outlined her slender neck, rounded shoulders, tall breasts, and a small waist with a grip. It can be said with certainty that in this woman, there are no shortcomings. It is a combination of the advantages that a beautiful woman should have on a person.


    More perfect is the pair of long legs that extend from under its short skirt, walking with the clatter of high-heeled shoes, revealing a beautiful rhythm of beauty.


    "What a beauty!"


    In the face of such a stewardess, I don''t know how many people have straightened their eyes, and even Irene sighed sincerely.


    However, Yang Shiwen lifted Liu Feng''s sleeves and whispered, "Feng Brother, don''t look at me. It''s good to see Shi Wen. People are more beautiful than her."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful radian, whispering: "It depends on your time, but if this woman does not see clearly now, there will be no chance in the future."


    "You ..." Yang Shiwen was so angry that her cheeks swelled.


    But before Yang Shiwen''s words were finished, the beautiful stewardess suddenly lifted her right hand, and a half-foot knife was drawn from her sleeve. The knife was soft and light, but almost appeared in front of Liu Feng''s throat. .

 Chapter 449： High altitude battle

    "Knife?"


    At this moment, Irene and Yang Shiwen, who were around Liu Feng, exclaimed at the same time.


    No, not only these two beauties, but also Athena, Xia Jingwei and Li Junhong, who were sitting in the back, were also shocked at this moment.


    What''s more frightening is that this knife is too fast, so fast that it won''t even take time for others to react.


    when!


    Just as the knife immediately cut into Liu Feng''s throat, Liu Feng''s right hand held the knife firmly.


    "It''s a fast knife. It turned out to be a knife made of plexiglass!" While Liu Feng was holding the knife, his body was like a mud shovel, and he had sprang out of his seat.


    "You can''t run away." The voice of the beautiful stewardess was also very pleasant, and even had the flavor of a soft Japanese voice, but her strength was not soft at all.


    The moment Liu Feng rushed out of the seat, the flight attendant suddenly strengthened his hands, and the blade held by Liu Feng suddenly trembled, even shaking Liu Feng''s five fingers.


    "Fuck! This is both profound skill and absolute brute force, are you ..."


    puff!


    Before Liu Feng had finished speaking, the blade of his right hand had been cut by a blade that could reach the bone, and the bloodline flew along the blade for more than a meter.


    "Boss is injured, I''ll help you!" Irene reached out to unfasten her seat belt.


    Yang Shiwen and Erin Er made the same action, but before the second woman completely unfastened the seat belt, she was stopped by Liu Feng.


    "Don''t move, fasten your seat belts. This girl is a special biochemical person, and you can''t help at all." While shouting this sentence, Liu Feng retreated forty-five meters away.


    The stewardess quickly followed, not seeing any killing in her eyes, but the action was faster, and the air was cut out of the whistle of whistle where the blade pointed.


    A black fat man sitting in the fourth row of the first-class cabin was listening to music while wearing headphones. Just then Liu Feng stepped back from here, the blood on his hand shook him.


    As a result, the fat man was so furious that he stood up and shouted, "Fako oil! Fleece! I am ..."


    puff!


    The black fat man hadn''t finished shouting, so he was cut off by the plexiglass knife in the flight attendant''s hand.


    "Oh my God, what is this for?"


    "Why is there a stewardess killing on the international flight of KAL? It''s terrifying!"


    "What the hell, complaint, I want to complain!"


    Several innocent blacks were screamed in fright, and a fat woman stood up and shouted to complain.


    When Liu Feng passed by this woman, he yelled, "Stupid woman, sit down quickly."


    Liu Feng was kind, but this fat woman was really stupid. Instead of sitting down, she shouted at Liu Feng who retreated: "Why can I listen to you, you ..."


    puff!


    The knife light flashed again, and blood was spraying from the stupid woman''s neck.


    The two killed from the first class to the ordinary class, frightening the entire plane.


    Huh!


    When Liu Feng was forced to retreat about twenty steps, Liu Feng went straight with his right hand, and he had an extra long machete in his hand.


    "Damn biochemical, can you bring a knife made of plexiglass into the plane, thinking that I can''t bring my weapon up?"


    when!


    While talking, the knife in the hands of the two clashed.


    Liu Feng was stunned by the knife, and the glass knife on the flight attendant''s hand was cut into two pieces by the machete in Liu Feng''s hand. on.


    "Nima, it''s not fun this time." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dignified look appeared on his face.


    At a height of 10,000 meters, once the cabin is damaged, even if the aircraft does not fall for a short time, people in the cabin may be sucked out of the cabin by strong air pressure.


    The most terrible thing is that once the damage occurs, the damage will inevitably become bigger and bigger, and there is almost no suspense at all.


    But Liu Feng was worried. The empty name was not worried.


    The knife was broken, the empty knife threw the knife halfway, and the free knife rushed at Liu Feng.


    "Damn, a biochemical person who can martial arts is really a bit difficult to deal with, but ... it''s just a bit difficult to deal with!" Liu Feng greeted the hand of the biochemical flight attendant, and his body turned like a dragon.


    call!


    The horrible palms swept across Liu Feng''s chest, but blown Liu Feng''s chest clothes to a depression in a wind trough.


    At this instant, Liu Feng''s right-handed scimitar suddenly raised from the bottom up, "One-cut, two-break, break! It''s a pity that such a beautiful beauty is actually a biological person, and it is even more ugly to break one arm."


    Huh!


    The sound of the knife cutting through the skin was slight, but ... but Liu Feng''s brow frowned.


    Just by this knife stroke, Liu Feng felt that the other person''s body was different, whether it was muscle, tendons or bones, they were stronger than normal people. I don''t know how many times.


    In short, the knife crossed, but only cut off the other layer of flesh, and even the bones were not injured.


    call!


    The stewardess was a biochemical person. Naturally, Zhongdao wouldn''t feel any pain, but the injury excited her. Without any hesitation, the stewardess''s right hand snapped inward, and she clapped Liu Feng''s placket.


    "Soon, I can''t hide this, but Feng Feng didn''t want to hide!" Liu Feng was recruited, but he didn''t panic.


    The scimitar he picked up suddenly swiped horizontally.


    puff!


    This time, the machete completely cut off the throat of the biochemical stewardess. This is Liu Feng''s best-effort stab. On the surface, the head of the biochemical stewardess is still there, but the cervical vertebrae have actually been cut off by the knife. Already.


    thump!


    Biochemicals are most afraid of headshots and beheadings. After the deadliest stab, the biochemical stewardess''s body snapped to the ground.


    what����


    In the cabin, many passengers saw this scene and all screamed loudly.


    Naturally, Liu Feng didn''t care how ordinary people shouted, and shook his head and sighed, "This martial arts technique should be the Japanese forbearance. It''s a pity that such a super beauty.


    "Liu Feng pays attention ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is one more!" Just then, a pleasant voice sounded.


    This is a warning issued by the first goddess Athena. I don''t know when the first goddess ran out of the first class.


    At the same time, a plain old man stood up beside the dead biochemical stewardess.


    Hey!


    The old man, like the biochemical stewardess, had no murderous eyes, but pulled out a short knife, also made of plexiglass, from his sleeve.


    Moreover, the old man''s skill is stronger than that of the biochemical flight attendant. As soon as the knife came out, the blade edge was like Liu Hua''s heart, and the stroke was seven or eight consecutive swords. The knife light seemed like a storm.


    Liu Feng stepped back, but the old man didn''t wait for Liu Feng to fight back, his wrists flickered, and the knife edge of the short knife trembled, so that he pointed out six or seven knife edges like a flower disk.


    Dangdang Dangdang!


    Liu Feng stepped back a half step again, and he also turned the scimitar in his hand like a flower plate, blocking all the old man''s moves.


    However, after blocking the old man''s series of offensives, Feng''s right hand with a knife started to tremble.


    Click!


    And at this time, even worse things happened. The broken part of the aircraft''s inner wall just broke, and suddenly there was a cracking sound. A gap extended horizontally, and the ordinary small windows were instantly broken.


    call����


    Immediately afterwards, outward jet-type air pressure convection suddenly formed in the cabin, and a lot of debris inside the aircraft whistled towards the broken window.


    The passengers sitting near the broken window were even more frightened and screamed. Many of the clothes worn by the people were sucked out by the airflow, and the aircraft began to produce violent bumps and turbulences in an instant, even standing Liu Feng, who was in the middle of the aisle, was shaking violently, and he was not stable at all.


    It was also at this moment that the aircraft began to emit alarm sounds.

 Chapter 450： King, you are dead this time!

    "No, what''s going on?"


    "Damn, the computer shows the aircraft fuselage is damaged!"


    The captain and co-pilot in the cockpit of the aircraft changed their expressions.


    Immediately, a loud ring came from the cockpit door.


    "Captain, it''s not good, big things are not good."


    "Someone was fighting outside just now, and it was fierce, and our stewardess was killed."


    "Captain, please let us in. It''s scary outside."


    Several flight attendants ringed the bell outside the cockpit door and yelled anxiously.


    "damn it."


    The captain, who was sitting in the main pilot position of the aircraft, cursed fiercely: "Stop you bitches, don''t quarrel outside. Now all I have to do is lower the flight height and call the nearest airport for an emergency landing."


    Dangdang Dangdang!


    In the cabin aisle, Liu Feng and the old man started a fierce battle.


    The knife in the hands of the two people fought together again and again, and the trowel made of plexiglass was cut and made a deep gap, but the old man was like a humanoid machine, like endless power, no matter the hand No matter how severe the damage to the weapons on board is, we must continue to attack.


    Nima!


    At this time, Liu Feng was holding the knife in both hands. With his unprecedented level of Danjin holding the fourth-level dandan, plus ten third-level danyuan aids, the old guy was so shocked that his arms were almost unconscious.


    Coupled with the fierce bumps of the plane, Feng Ge''s rare feeling would be so aggrieved to fight with an opponent.


    Wow!


    At this moment, the life-saving masks over all the seats of the aircraft popped out automatically, which indicates that the aircraft computer thought that the aircraft fuselage was damaged and had reached a very urgent state.


    "Dark King, die!"


    Just when Liu Feng was forced, his body hit a back of a seat, and even an ordinary passenger was squeezed to the side. The old man again slashed at Liu Feng with a knife.


    "Fuck, brother Feng, I''ve grown so big and never had the consciousness of death!" Liu Feng gritted his teeth, holding the knife in both hands to face up.


    when!


    This time the two swords collided, and the trowel made of plexiglass was cut off by Liu Feng''s scimitar.


    But Liu Feng was also struck by his opponent''s powerful strength, not only lost his consciousness in his arms, but even his eyes were a bit distracted.


    "I don''t think you''re dead this time!" The old man threw his hand away and threw away the broken knife, and his hands clasped forward and caught Liu Feng''s neck.


    Only this time, Liu Feng felt that his cervical spine was almost broken. Liu Feng tried his best to raise his hand and grabbed the old man''s two black and thin wrists.


    But no matter how hard Liu Feng was, he couldn''t shake the old man at all.


    At this moment, a slender rope suddenly appeared on top of the old man''s head, and then swooped down, strangled on the old man''s neck.


    "Damn old thing, loosen your hands." The rope was put on by the first goddess Athena, and she pulled back hard, even if the old man was a biochemical person, and her face was purple.


    "Go!" The old man yelled, and turned back and punched Athena''s belly.


    With a squeak, Athena was beaten backwards, and a spit of blood spit out.


    Athena was a beautiful woman, possessing the elegance of a Western aristocracy, and was vomiting blood at this time, so that everyone who saw this scene had a trace of sadness and anger.


    However, no matter how sorrowful those who saw this scene, no one dares to help in the face of powerful murderers.


    call!


    But in an instant, the old man''s hand that gripped Liu Feng''s neck did release one, and Liu Feng finally breathed the fresh air, and a new force rose from his body.


    "You too!" Liu Feng roared loudly, with a heavy knee on the old man''s chest.


    This knee really gave out Fengge''s greatest strength, and the old man flew obliquely backward.


    Liu Feng also moved at the same time. Instead of chasing the old man, he turned towards Athena.


    At this point, Athena hit the plane''s damaged area heavily, making the fuselage click and make a crackling noise, and the damage hole became larger.


    If it weren''t for Athena''s deadly grasping of the broken edge, I''m afraid it would have been sucked out of the plane by the terrible air pressure.


    "Ah! No, Liu Feng saves me." At a time when life was at stake, the always elegant first goddess also screamed for help.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, the two suitcases opposite the breakage suddenly swelled out, and then four boarded the case and smashed towards Athena.


    The first boarding case hit Athena''s chest, and the first goddess carried it hard with her body.


    But the second boarding case followed, and a slamming sound hit the first boarding case.


    Click!


    Despite Athena''s full strength, the fuselage at her right hand suddenly broke, and her soft, delicate body pulled out like a whip.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    At this critical moment, Liu Feng finally rushed forward. He hooked the edge of the trunk with one hand, took a footstep, half of the body leaned out of the aircraft, and the other hand accurately caught Athena Wrist.


    At high altitude, the strong retroactive wind blows Liu Feng only to squint his eyes, and with the countercurrent of air pressure, it seems like a horrifying force is pushing Liu Feng outward ~ Holding another person, this pressure is not a little bit heavy.


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the other two boarding cases flew over almost at the same time, and smashed heavily on Liu Feng''s back.


    But even so, Liu Feng''s body looks as if it was inlaid on the fuselage.


    "Liu ..." Athena fluttered outside, already scared and disfigured, but at this moment when she raised her cheek and saw Liu Feng''s firm expression, the fear in her heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Don''t talk, hurry up, my lord won''t pull you back." Liu Feng shouted loudly.


    Ok!


    Athena responded, and her little hand took the initiative to clasp Liu Feng''s wrist.


    Immediately, Liu Feng bowed back and straightened, and Athena, who was flying around, was pulled back a little.


    "Well! A strong man, he actually pulled that beauty back."


    "The outward suction created by the pressure countercurrent is equivalent to a twelve strong wind. He can pull people back. It is really strong."


    "Stop talking nonsense, quickly, put on the oxygen mask."


    Many passengers in the cabin exclaimed involuntarily. The plane was still violently bumping, and the clouds and clouds around it passed quickly.


    And Liu Feng, like a **** stuck in the broken hole of the aircraft fuselage, pulled Athena''s upper body back. His heroic behavior not only revived the hope of life for the first goddess, but also brought a sense of security to many people who saw this scene.


    "Yan, you are dead this time!" However, at this moment, the old biochemical man appeared behind Liu Feng again, and the old guy kicked at Liu Feng''s back.


    boom!


    This foot Liu Feng avoided it at all. If his strength was in terror, he could not stop the strength of this foot, like a humanoid cannonball.

 Chapter 451： Long Yuan Sword Break

    "It''s over!"


    When Liu Feng was kicked out of the plane, the hope that had just ignited in Athena''s heart was completely shattered.


    But as soon as she finished speaking these two words, she felt that her body was suddenly shaken by hard inertia, and then she affixed it to the outer fuselage of the aircraft. She listened to the howling wind in her ears, but she didn''t feel like she was falling.


    "It may be over."


    At this time, Liu Feng''s voice sounded. Even in a desperate situation, Liu Feng didn''t seem to show too much fear. "But even if it''s over, I have to finish the Japanese biochemical person together."


    Only then did Athena see that Liu Feng had a red rope thinner than the little finger in the cuff of the other hand. The other end of this red rope was inside the plane''s breach, and the rope was stretched straight. .


    In the plane, the other end of the red rope entangled the neck of the biochemical old man.


    Uh uh uh!


    Don''t look at this old man as a biochemical man, but being caught by the red rope still makes him very uncomfortable.


    The old man yanked his hands hard and wanted to tear the red rope, but he didn''t know what material this rope was made of. Even the force of a biochemical person couldn''t hurt the red rope.


    And because the two big red men were hanging outside the red rope, and the wind was added, the red rope became tighter and tighter.


    "Oh my God! This fierce old man''s neck ... neck ..."


    "The rope is in the flesh, this vicious old man ... he deserves it!"


    "No, it''s scary, it''s terrible!"


    In the cabin of the aircraft, all the passengers who had fastened themselves with seat belts looked at the old biochemical man at this time, and their eyes were horrible.


    Outside the plane, Athena had been pulled beside Liu Feng at this time. The first goddess, who once regarded herself very high, hugged Liu Feng vigorously and buried her cheek in his chest. Once in your hands, I thought of 10,000 ways to die, but I didn''t expect to die with you. "


    "Don''t say such frustration, haven''t you felt that the plane has been lowering altitude? Maybe we won''t die!" Liu Fengdao.


    "You''re really optimistic. Do you think it''s possible?"


    I do n��t know why, when Athena asked this sentence, she suddenly felt relieved again. Maybe it was Liu Feng''s optimistic heart that infected her, or Liu Feng''s attitude of despair and despair Arrived at her.


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s possible that I have been hit in the air and then jumped, but it didn''t die."


    boom!


    After Liu Fenggang finished this sentence, the red rope that had been taut in his hand suddenly made a breaking sound.


    It wasn''t really broken, but the old biochemical man in the aircraft cabin was completely cut off by the red rope, so the red rope stretched back.


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt that his body was moving quickly backwards against the plane.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, he and Athena had flew to the tail of the plane.


    At this extremely dangerous moment, Liu Feng hugged Athena tightly, her waist shuddered, and her figure popped out.


    La la!


    The flying wing of the plane flew past Liu Feng''s back, opening his coat away instantly.


    After this, both Liu Feng and Athena were shocked.


    Seeing the plane fly away quickly, Liu Feng and the two also started to fall down.


    "It turned out that the scenery of this world is so beautiful."


    Liu Feng looked down from the sky with a character that really looked down, and said with emotion: "The sea below is so blue!"


    Feeling the whistling wind in her ears, Athena hugged Liu Feng and turned her head to look down. "It''s very blue, but I really don''t have the mood to appreciate the wind. Maybe after a while, we will fall into the sea. Let me talk about the last time you fell from high altitude. What method did you use to die? "


    Liu Fengdao: "Last time I carried a parachute!"


    "Xiete!" The first goddess, after listening to Liu Feng''s answer, was rude.


    It''s no wonder that Athena is angry. Can you call skydiving? I do n��t have a parachute now. I fell down thousands of meters and even fell into the water.


    But Liu Feng didn''t seem to really think he was going to die, and at this time he took one of Athens'' hands and motioned her not to hold it too tightly.


    Then the two held hands and stretched their bodies in the air, roaming in the air like two free-flying birds.


    "Athena, you noticed that there was an island right in front of it."


    "See, but we can''t get there with this gliding attitude."


    "Just talk nonsense. We got really dead until we got there. I mean, try to get closer."


    "and then?"


    Liu Feng provoked a confident smile and said, "Then we will see if we can survive this level. You remember, before falling into the water, we must keep our heads down at the same time, and we must be straight up Straight down, so that the heart can minimize the huge impact of the body when it falls into the water. "


    Uh uh!


    Anyway, when she died, Athena simply listened to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng continued: "After falling into the water, I immediately stirred up my whole body. We fell into the water so high that we knew how deep we would rush into the water. Do not let the strong water pressure hurt our body."


    Uh uh!


    "Also, after entering the water, as long as you feel that your body is slowing down, you must immediately go downstream, understand?" Liu Fengdao.


    Uh uh!


    "It''s also important to close your eyes, mouth and nose, and plug your ears with your hands before entering the water ..."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng and the two were getting closer and closer to the water. The sparkling water waves on the sea can be seen clearly, and at this time, Liu Feng''s heartbeat began to accelerate to the limit.


    Athena licked her lower lips nervously, holding Liu Feng''s little hand tightly and holding it tightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to adjust her body. Just then, Liu Feng began to flip his body in the air.


    Athena also learned to do Liu Feng''s posture.


    Flutter ... wow ...


    With the sound of two sounds that smashed into the water like a big rock, the two completed the action of ultra-super-high-altitude diving in the form of no ancients and no later.


    Two large patches of water with a height of more than three meters were flipped on the water surface, and then there were continuous waves of water rising upward, as if forming two-eyed sudden springs.


    The first goddess felt as soon as she entered the water, as if the cervical spine was broken, and then her upper body almost lost her senses.


    The water currents around are collectively ice-like, striking towards the body of the first goddess, which makes each goddess as if she has plunged into the abyss of no end, even if she is trying to transfer her skills as Liu Feng said. But still unable to withstand the horrible water pressure.


    "Me, are you going to die?"


    This was the last thought flashing in Athena''s mind, and she completely lost consciousness.


    ...


    "Passengers, please note that our plane will land at Deya Airport nervously."


    On the plane on which Liu Feng was originally riding, a broadcast voice came at this time, "It is expected that the plane will land in one minute. Although the plane is seriously damaged, we will try our best to ensure the plane landed safely."


    After a minute, the plane landed safely under severe bumps.


    "Liu Feng, brother Feng!"


    "Liu ... Boss, where are you?"


    When the plane landed, Yang Shiwen and Irene first unfastened their seat belts and stood up.


    But no one noticed that in the front seat of the first-class cabin, there was a young man with a hat covering his face. The corner of his mouth provoked a curvy arc, and he whispered to himself: "Liu Feng, haha! Longyuan sword I will be able to sleep well every night from today! "

 Chapter 452： Add fuel to life

    Because the plane was an emergency landing, the staff of Deye Airport sent a green pickup to guide the way forward to guide the plane to the designated location.


    But at this time, Yang Shiwen and Irene could not wait. The two beauties ran from first class to economy class. When the two women saw the nearly one meter high damage on the plane''s fuselage, the pupils in the eyes of the two women At the same time, it suddenly expanded to the limit.


    It can be said that all the people on the plane were immersed in the joy of the rest of the life after the disaster, but the two beautiful women fell into the mud bath of despair at the same time.


    King Yan was dead, even if Liu Feng''s plane had forced to land at the very humble Deye airport in Africa, the news was passed on by the people in the first place. "Haha, it''s a windy turn!"


    In the headquarters of the Crusaders, a happy laughter rang out. The Crusader commander, who had always wore a Western knight costume, threw his hands in excitement, smashed a boss table again, and said proudly, "Your local government is stronger What about the cavalry that can destroy our Crusaders? But God is standing on my side, your King Yama is dead. You died well, an Oriental, who is running rampant in the Western underground world, is definitely a heresy. Without you now, I''ll strike the prefecture, how long can the prefecture last? "


    "Good death!"


    In the Satan Legion, the king of the Satan, the white-headed puppet, poured himself a glass of red wine and smiled proudly: "Kill my two sons, destroy my black angel squad and hellfire squad, and also auction my hellfire laser gun. Lord, you''re so proud of it, God will take you! "


    Papa ... Guru!


    In the No. 3 casino in Las Vegas, which is the most popular in Las Vegas, the big fat hand of God of Gambler Jerkin threw a hand, three dice turned out, and after a few laps on the gaming table, he finally settled down.


    Wow!


    At the same time, the entire casino was boiling.


    "Oh my God, it''s another three!"


    "Too powerful, too powerful."


    "It is indeed a **** of gamblers. No matter what you bet on, you are facing disaster in the face of gods of gambling!"


    The onlookers were all applauding for the gambling technique of God of Gambler Yugin.


    Sitting opposite Yugin, betting against him was a mixed-race handsome man, who was one of the nine evangelists of the local government, the day tour ambassador Hayer.


    "Master Gambler, you have already won 300 million US dollars with me, isn''t it enough?" Hayer asked blandly.


    "Of course not enough!"


    A big, chubby smile appeared on Yukin''s big chubby face, but his tone was not kind. "Hayer, when I was in charge of the Golden Temple, the partial wealth **** Asan managed No. 3 casino, you came to bet against him He took away $ 2.7 billion a week, and finally won the entire Casino No. 3 from Asan. Your mood at that time should be the same as mine now. "


    "Different."


    Hayer said with a light face: "Before I took down Casino No. 3, I did n��t know that this casino belonged to your golden temple. But after I took it down, I knew that in order not to let you fight back using the same method, I Set a rule for yourself, only three games a day, a game of 100 million. Even if you come every day, I can lose 300 million a day. "


    "Oh, Hayel was so rich. You can afford to lose 300 million dollars a day?" Yugin asked with a smile.


    Ok!


    Hayer said firmly: "I can afford to lose, because I won a lot before winning Casino No. 3. Moreover, Lord Gambler came to play with me every day. I believe Lord Yama will come to accompany him in a few days. You play. "


    "Oh, do you think Yama can win me at the gambling table?" When Yugin asked this sentence, his face showed a certain contentment.


    Hayer said: "I believe that even if you are a gambler, you still can''t win Lord Yama."


    Upon hearing Hayer''s words, Yugin''s face immediately showed a little dissatisfaction, but at this moment, his phone sounded.


    Yugin glanced at Hayer, and then connected the phone.


    I don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone, a smile that seemed to bloom like a chrysanthemum bloomed on Yugin''s fat face.


    "I''m sorry, even if Yama is really better than my gambling skills, he can never come."


    After hanging up the phone, Jugin stared at Hayer''s eyes and said word by word: "I just got the news that your Lord King was robbed on the flight from Africa to Huaxia, and the aircraft fuselage was damaged. He was thrown out and buried in the sea. "


    After hearing the news, Hayer''s eyes flashed a thick killing moment.


    At the moment when Hayer''s murderousness appeared, Jurgen immediately stood behind a strong man nearly two meters tall. This strong man was not much weaker than the ghost king, and he responded much faster than the ghost king.


    It''s just that the killer in Hayer''s eyes flashed, and the big man didn''t do anything.


    "You just wanted to kill me?" The smile on Yugin''s face disappeared.


    Hayer replied: "God of gambling, I tell you, Lord Yama will not die. The news you hear is either rumor or uncertainty."


    "uncertain����"


    "Yes, I''m not sure! You will never understand how amazing Yama is. He can''t die."


    silence!


    The two seemed to have chatted to death, and at the same time they did not speak again.


    After half a minute, Yugin stood up, turned and walked out, and said, "You''re right. Uncertain things are not necessarily true. However, I will come tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, I will always be. Here you are. Don''t be afraid to lose me 300 million a day, just prepare some money! "


    Humph!


    The two-meter brawny man next to Yugin snorted heavily, and shook his huge fist towards Hayer.


    Hayer sat motionless, but his hands under the gaming table were also clenched tightly, and murmured: "I want to hold back, as long as the news of the death of King Yama spreads, I am afraid the land government will I was tempted by all parties, and I must not stand by myself until the return of King Yan. "


    "Feng Brother, no, I don''t believe Liu Feng will die."


    Outside Deye Airport, Yang Shiwen screamed in disregard of her image, a string of tears flowing down her white and delicate cheeks, and then dripped from under her sharp chin into crystal drops, "I want to rent Boat, no, I want to rent a seaplane to find Liu Feng, he will not die. "


    "Yang Shiwen, calm down first!"


    Aileen held Yang Shiwen as the man of the land and as the little princess of the Spanish royal family. This big beauty with pure Western noble ancestry also had tears on her face. "We can''t mess now, you are It''s no use yelling. I don''t believe Liu Feng will die, but now we can''t go to sea, and Germany is not very peaceful in Africa ... "


    "Then what do you say?" Yang Shiwen interrupted Irene.


    Eriner said: "Wait, now you have to be a little patient. I have already contacted Europe, and soon a professional search and rescue team will come to help us."


    "I can wait, but can Liu Fengneng wait?"


    "He can, I always believe that he will not die, even if facing thousands of meters above the sea, even if facing the vast ocean, he will not die."


    Is King Yama dead? Of course not, but even if not dead, Liu Feng now has only half a life left.


    Woohoo!


    On a pitifully small desert island, Liu Feng was leaning on a reef, his feet were still soaking in the water, and he was panting heavily.


    A closer look reveals that Liu Feng still has a chest at the corners of his mouth and faint traces of water.


    The first goddess Athena was lying beside Liu Feng, half of her body was immersed in water, and she was completely unconscious.


    "I said girl, I ca n��t take it anymore now. If you ca n��t save you, do n��t blame me." Liu Feng sat for a while, then sat up, and took Athena out of the water with difficulty. .


    After walking on the desert island, Liu Feng sat under a tree, raised his hand to catch Athena''s veins, and then frowned.


    "All the internal organs are damaged, and the meridians are weak ... this is ..." Liu Feng wanted to say that it was necessary to apply a needle, but when he touched it up, the needle pouch he had hidden in his body was gone, "Rely on it! Needle, but Feng Feng, I was too badly injured, could not condense the needle with anger! "


    Liu Feng was anxious to fumble on his body. Fortunately, although the needle pouch was lost in the sea due to the impact of the ocean current, the machete and mobile phone were not lost.


    Lord Yama''s mobile phone is really horrible. Just now when he entered the water, he didn''t know how deep he had penetrated. However, in the face of such a large water pressure, there was no sign of water or damage.


    Liu Feng fiddled with his phone a little irritably, and muttered quietly: "This time is troublesome, if my people can find it as soon as possible, it is easy to handle, but once the time is too long, I am afraid that Athens ........."


    When speaking of the word "Jiu", Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly lighted up.


    In the Asian Qianlong list held in Wudang Mountain, Liu Feng has won the first place in horror. In addition to the three exercises he selected first, he has also printed 27 other exercises. Copy.


    And like all other young people, Liu Feng is used to reading on mobile phones, so he collected Wu Gong originally, and put the 30 exercises in the form of an e-book on his mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When he flipped through his cell phone, he suddenly saw a catalog of thirty exercises.


    "Add fuel to your life!"


    Liu Feng saw a name of the exercises, which seemed to be useful for healing, so he opened up the exercises, and the catalog mentioned a description that made his eyes light up��people like oil lamps, people die when the lights are off . Add fuel to your life, complement yin and yang, and still have the power to return to the sky.


    "Still alive and still coming back to life?"


    Liu Feng continued to turn down the text. This is a mysterious method from the Huaxia Kunlun School. The method described in the book is extremely mysterious. According to the book, this method is not only superior martial art, but also real Healing secrets.


    It''s just that Liu Yanwang''s face became redder as he looked at it. The paintings of the exercises on it were simply ashamed of eyes, and they had to be practiced by a man and a woman.


    by!


    After reading Feng Shui Gong, Liu Feng made a swear word, "What''s so special is the dual practice method, but also in so many shameful poses, we have to cooperate with each other. Playing people? Athena, she can cooperate with me? She ... "


    When thinking of some of the most shameful questions, Liu Feng turned to look at Athena.


    At this time, Athena was in a deep coma. Her pale, white face was leaning to the other side, and the jade body wrapped in a wet dress was simply out of print wet body. Seduction!


    "I''m dizzy! First Goddess, do you pose this, do you tell me that you are willing to cooperate very well?" Liu Feng said to himself.


    "Order all members of the prefecture to enter the state of first-level preparations." At the same time, the prefecture also received the news that King Yan was dead.


    At the headquarters of the prefecture, the judge issued a direct order: "Before the rumor that Yama is dead is broken, there will surely be a lot of great forces to take a tentative blow to the prefecture.

 Chapter 453： Murder your husband

    "Of course, boss Wang Yan will not die! Who dares to fight our local government''s idea, I will let them lose their blood!" Ghost King said with a loud fist, holding his fist.


    Bai Wuchang also made a case and said, "Those who come to commit crimes in the prefecture will kill without pardon."


    The horse face on the island of Fengwen in the Arab region, Huerlie, raised his hand and wiped his long face, and said fiercely, "Someone dares to say that Lord Yama is dead, is he trying to hit the idea of ??our local government? I''m in charge here, and I will summon all ten horse-meal teams to see if anyone dares to come! "


    domestic����


    "Hey! Liu Feng is dead, Liu Feng is dead, hahaha!"


    "Liu Feng is dead, it''s so popular! But it''s just that Liu Feng is dead. I don''t think it''s enough. The damage he caused to our family is too great. Even if he dies, I won''t let go of the people related to him. "


    "Great, Liu Feng''s scourge is finally dead. His Donghai Energy, and the Yang Group, we all have it."


    After hearing the news that Liu Feng was dead, the big brothers in the capital Lujia, Huangjia, Pengjia, and Lanjia wished to celebrate with firecrackers.


    As for the Fan family in the capital, Fan Dashao, who rarely shows up in the capital ��s fourth middle school, sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "Liu Feng, ten people in Tianjian were in Africa and were not besieged by siege by thousands of troops. Did they really die this time? I am afraid that some people are looking forward to his death too much, can''t they calmly think about it?"


    The young fan walked out of his room and talked to himself while walking. "However, although I think Liu Feng may not be dead, he must also take a shot, not let others take the lead. "


    "Master, I have found the right spokesperson."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man came over and said excitedly: "In the East China Sea, there is a man named Chen Guoran who turned out to be a real estate agent. The real estate company was flattened because he offended Liu Feng. Now she is so downcast, she hates Liu Feng. "


    Snapped!


    Fan Dashao raised his hand and snapped his fingers, saying: "Then let him give me a contemporary speaker. You will find Chen Guoran now, and I will have a good chat with him."


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." The middle-aged quickly turned and ran away.


    In the capital''s Yan family, all senior members of the Yan family gathered together. Yan Mingzi and Yan Mingxu who were less than a day after returning home were also among them.


    "Just got the news, Liu Feng is dead."


    "Ming Xu and Ming Yu, I did not agree to cooperate with the wild boy Liu Feng. Now that he is still dead, the Lan family must be evil with us. Do you know how simple you are now? Huh!"


    "I can''t see that the Lan family is just wicked against us. Even the other families will definitely target us."


    Some middle-aged men and women in the Yan family, while complaining constantly, cast their dissatisfaction and disgust at Yan Mingyu.


    "I don''t think that''s what you think!"


    After several months as a miner, Yan Mingyu seemed to be really mature. He said in a hurry: "First of all, Liu Feng may not be dead. You only heard that he fell from the plane, but you saw his body. Are you there? And are you sure you are hearing the truth? "


    According to Yan Mingyu, everyone was dumb.


    Yan Mingyu continued: "The so-called crisis in our Yan family is because grandpa is in poor health. Once Liu Feng did not die and he successfully cured grandpa, who dares to target us?"


    "But what if Liu Feng really died?"


    A middle-aged woman in the Yan family said unpleasantly, "Are you asking us to gamble? Bet on a dead person to live again? Take the entire Yan family to gamble?"


    "Aunt, do you have the right to choose not to gamble?" Yan Mingyu looked up, staring sharply at the middle-aged woman and asking.


    While everyone in the Yan family was arguing about Liu Feng''s life and death, someone suddenly knocked outside the door, and someone said respectfully outside: "Master, master, Duanmu pupil and Duanmu flood of Duanmu family ..."


    After six hours, the sky began to slowly slow down, and the sun remained at only two-thirds of the sea level, like a red disc falling into the sea like a round.


    Liu Feng made some branches on the island, lit a bonfire, and put up wet clothes to dry.


    Cough, cough ...


    Just then, Athena coughed twice, her eyelids twitched, and her eyes opened slowly.


    Because it was close to the campfire, Athena felt warm all over, as if she had not been hurt at all.


    At this moment, Liu Feng came together with a smile, "Hey, are you awake?"


    "Well, I''m awake ... Ah! You, you go away, why don''t you get dressed?" Athena screamed in surprise.


    That''s right, Feng Feng doesn''t even have a piece of cloth all over his body, but there are some branches and leaves around his waist, almost as few as a wild man.


    "I rely, you still say me, you don''t wear nothing, and you don''t even care about it!" Liu Fengdao.


    "I? I, I ... ah ah!"


    Athena sat up, looked at herself carefully, and then covered her vital parts with her hands. Her eyes were misty and she blushed. "


    "Ahem! Then, it''s not good to scold someone without knowing the situation."


    Liu Feng turned to the bonfire and put the clothes that were almost dry on him, explaining, "I took off your clothes to heal you. You were dying a few hours ago, you know? "


    "Animal, do you need to take off your clothes to treat me?" Athena''s face was now red to the root of her neck, and her tears couldn''t help it.


    "It''s a special case!"


    Liu Feng continued to quibble: "After I fell into the water, I lost all the silver needles, and I was wounded to death, so I saved you with a special dual practice method. You can feel for yourself whether the injury is all right, and Have you improved your skills? "


    Ok?


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Athena calmed down, and immediately those blue eyes glowed with radiance.


    Westerners'' kung fu is different from Easterners. They don''t talk about holding Dan, but in fact, Kung Fu reaches the same level at the same time, but they all have the same goal. Now Athena has reached the level of holding Dan.


    "Unexpectedly, I have reached such a height, how could it be so magical?" Athena stood up with some excitement, even forgetting that she was unconscious.


    However, the moment she stood upright, a torn pain arose from the bottom, so painful that both of his legs knelt down on the ground.


    "Yan, you beast, how dare you say you didn''t do anything to me?" Athena''s right hand, a subconscious swipe down, blood appeared between her fingers.


    Keke!


    Liu Feng also blushed old and rushed over to symbolically help Athena, "Well, that kind of kung fu treatment needs to be done. Seriously, if there is a glimmer of hope, I will not offend you, You have to believe in my character. "


    "Character, do you still have character?" Athena rolled her eyes angrily.


    Liu Feng also solemnly said: "My first goddess, you are wrong to speak like this. You don''t know how much effort I have just spent to save you. This dual practice of saving you must be replaced. Several difficult movements, I was seriously injured at the time, I almost got into trouble because I couldn''t keep it up! "


    Athena crooked her little head, stared at Liu Feng, and kept rubbing her little white teeth!


    But I don''t know why, he wanted to hate Liu Feng, but he couldn''t hate it. Even Athena was still thinking at this time, is this really mouthful man really trying to save her?


    "Don''t you always look at me like this, okay? Big deal, I''ll be responsible to you." Liu Feng whispered.


    Hearing Liu Feng said she would be responsible, Athena didn''t know why, tears burst out from her eyes instantly.


    "I went, why are you crying again? I''m responsible for you, and you''re aggrieved? Just because of the handsome man like Yushu Linfeng, can I not be worthy of you?"


    "So what''s the big deal, am I wrong?"


    "Why is a woman so troublesome? Do n��t cry, okay? Anyway, I said I was responsible for you, and you, you are already my woman, and you do n��t even think you do n��t need to be responsible for me, anyway, I am negative. "


    Brother Feng can do everything, but the method of coaxing a woman is really not clever. In the end, he even used some threatening tones.


    But because of the last sentence, Athena finally stopped crying, and reached out to Liu Feng, "Give me my clothes, and what is the dual practice method you said? I want to know."


    "Okay, let you know." Liu Feng called up "Fuel Renewal" on her mobile phone, and handed it to Athena, and then took her skirt and underwear.


    However, when Athena saw the map of this dual practice method, the whole face turned red again, "Such a wicked martial art actually happened. Old man. The stroller, Guanyin sitting lotus, flying down��. �. �� ... "


    Liu Feng stood aside, nodding his head again and again, "Yeah, you saw it, how difficult are these moves? At the time, you were still in a coma and couldn''t cooperate with me. You made me all alone, I ..."


    "Get off!" Before Liu Feng finished speaking, Athena interrupted him with a rolling word, and jumped up. He lifted his little feet and kicked Liu Feng.


    "Fuck! Murder your husband!" Liu Feng yelled, turned and ran.


    Athena was chasing behind, but for some special reasons, her movements were very unnatural ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unconsciously, she seemed to be tripped by something, and she fell forward involuntarily.


    Liu Feng''s hands were anxious, and he quickly turned around to pick Athena, but he didn''t pay attention and put his hands on the first goddess'' chest.


    "Well, I didn''t do it on purpose." In order to prove that he is indeed a character, Liu Feng hurriedly took it back.


    As a result, Athena bumped into his arms and knocked Liu Feng down.


    "Huh! See where you are going this time." Athena sat down on Liu Feng with her head, and punched with a pair of small fists, but she was weak and weak, just like a little woman.


    "Wipe, you stupid lady, do you really want to murder your husband?" Liu Feng raised his hand to grab Athena''s hands, and the two looked like they were flirting.


    "Hum! Lord, you have taken advantage of the goddess''s cheapness. I will take it back."


    Athena was caught on her wrist, but she leaned down, biting Liu Feng''s lips, and said vaguely: "Listen, you must be responsible to me if you say it yourself, if you dare to abandon it later Me, I promise you ... "


    Before Athena finished speaking, Liu Feng raised her hand to hold her cheeky face, and left her completely speechless with a long French kiss.


    No one would think that after this, the temple of the goddess was born again in the western underground world, but it was no longer called the original temple of the goddess, but the temple of the goddess of the land.


    ...


    Late at night, Liu Feng and Athena fell on the desert island and watched the stars, listening to the ebb and flow.


    And in the air, a gradually enlarged black spot appeared, and the sound of the aircraft engine accompanied by the roar became more and more clear.


    "Some forces have already begun to work, God bless, if the king of the dark is not dead, let me find him quickly." On the plane, Ai Liner whispered while looking down with a telescope.

 Chapter 454： 6 6 plus 4 1

    "Relax, the boss isn''t dead." Behind Irene, there was a slightly excited voice from the gun **** Xia Jingwei.


    "Where?" Yang Shiwen asked urgently.


    Irene was equally anxious and looked around with a telescope.


    At the same time, Liu Feng and Athena lying on the island also saw the plane flying from a distance. The two got up at the same time and waved their hands at the plane.


    Subsequently, the plane started to descend rapidly, and the seaplane landed on the water, drawing two striking water lines on the sea under the night.


    "It''s only about ten hours. How efficient is our local government?" Liu Fengxian looked at Athena pendulum.


    Athena nodded and whispered: "Compared to your land, the former temple of the goddess is really behind, no wonder we will lose to you."


    "Yeah, you lost yourself to me."


    "cut!"


    When the plane stopped on the desert island, Irene and Yang Shiwen immediately jumped off the plane.


    The two beauties stepped on a large spray of water and ran to Liu Feng''s side, each holding an arm, talking nonchalantly.


    "Great, Boss Yan, I said you wouldn''t die."


    "Brother Feng, I know that after you fell off the plane, you scared everyone else, and you are going to die to Miss Ben."


    "Boss, have you been injured? Would you like to take you to the hospital immediately?"


    "Brother Feng, you must be tired, otherwise you ..."


    Liu Feng raised his hands and rubbed the tops of the two beauties, and said with a smile, "Well, knowing that you care about me, I have nothing to do."


    Athena, who was standing behind Liu Feng, suddenly had a sense of loss that was completely ignored, and then she smiled and whispered, "This is a good man! In fact, a man who is too good is abominable."


    The joy after parting and reuniting is brief. When everyone returned to the plane, Irene immediately said solemnly: "Boss, within the ten hours of your disappearance, there are individual people who release the news that you are dead. , Some people have begun to move, even some people have begun to test the prefecture. "


    "Oh, what happened? Which forces are restless?" Liu Feng asked blandly.


    Irene said: "Las Vegas, Casino No. 3, the Gambler in the Golden Temple took the shot himself. Just seven or eight hours ago, he just won 300 million from Hayer. Claims to go every day. "


    "Any more? Finish it all at once." Liu Fengdao.


    "At two o''clock, just six hours ago, Ma Mian transferred all his ten teams to Fengwen Island. In the Arab region, people from the Crusaders appeared. And three hours ago, our local government Three pirate ships with pirate flags actually appeared in the waters near the headquarters. "


    After listening to Liu Feng, he calmly said, "The headquarters is okay, there is a judge, who dares to provoke the Provincial Government, that is, he is dying. So we go first ..."


    "Boss, should you let the news of your life out and let those little crumbs be honest?"


    "Don''t say it! If they say it, they won''t feel the pain."


    Eight hours later, Las Vegas.


    In the VIP gambling hall on the third floor of Casino No. 3, Hayer sat at the innermost gaming table, his face slightly dignified.


    Many people who gambled in the VIP gambling hall seemed to have some snacks, so they looked at Hayer from time to time and looked at the gate of the gambling hall from time to time.


    "coming!"


    Just then, I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed.


    Immediately, everyone in the gambling room looked towards the door, and the solid wood door surrounded by gold rim was pushed open.


    The two men in black opened the road, and then a middle-aged man who was tall and somewhat fatty walked in all directions. Behind this man, he was followed by a two-meter-strong man, which brought an indescribable pressure on the people around him.


    "Our **** of gamblers, he is the famous **** of gamblers."


    "Yeah, he won 300 million dollars here yesterday, and said that he would come today, it really came."


    "Tonight I watched a good show again, a master of gambling super gods, and an invincible gambler!"


    Everyone stared at this fat man who seemed harmless to humans and animals, and could no longer control the mood that he had to open his mouth to talk.


    No plan, it is the God of Gambler Yujin, and he is here again today.


    Yugin ignored anybody''s attention and walked straight to the gambling table. "Hayer, I''m here again. Are you ready for 300 million today?"


    In the face of the **** of gamblers, Hayer had a dignified expression, but he did not mean to flinch. "Ready, as long as you win me, you can take it at any time."


    "Very well, you have a seed!"


    When Yugin was talking, the strong man behind him had opened the chair for him. After he sat down, he grinned, "What did you gamble in the first game?"


    "Bet on the dice."


    Hayer pushed the prepared dice cup forward and said, "It''s bigger than a game."


    Gambling Shinto: "Bigger, okay, you are the dealer, I am not polite to you, I will shake first."


    Wow!


    Yukin was really rude, he didn''t even check the dice in the dice cup, and just started to shake.


    As the bones rattled in the dice cup, Hayer stared at each other''s eyes, and his ears were also raised.


    The other people in the VIP gambling hall also couldn''t help but come together and wanted to see the style of the **** of gambling.


    And Jurkin also seemed to show it intentionally. After shaking the people behind him, he rolled the dice cup in his hand to the gaming table.


    Boom!


    The flannel sticking to the table was shaken by a low frequency.


    "So much effort, I think it must be six sixs!"


    "Yes, yes, it would be strange if the **** of gamblers didn''t make six or six shots."


    "God of gambling, let''s open the cup and let us see."


    Yukin enjoyed being touted by others. His big hand covered the arc above the dice cup and raised it slightly.


    When the dice cup owed a small slit, some people had already bent down and turned their faces to see what was happening in the dice cup, but they couldn''t see it at all.


    And at this time, Yukin''s hand paused for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He looked at Hayer with a smile, "Dare you compare with me, how many points can you shake out?"


    Hayer said: "I can shake up to six six plus three one."


    "I went and he said he could shake out six six plus three one, is this a joke?"


    "A total of six dice, can he roll nine more?"


    "I said Mr. Hayer, did you lose 300 million yesterday and have lost your mind? Six dice, how can you shake out ..."


    Many onlookers couldn''t help but ask Hayer, even with a scornful tone in his tone.


    But before Hayer spoke, Jugin suddenly raised his hand.


    At this moment, the scene was silent.


    This audible needle-dropping silence lasted for about five seconds, and then burst into applause and exclamation.


    "Six sixs plus four ones, my gosh, the original six dice can really roll out ten effects."


    "It turned out that four dice were disconnected from the middle, so the situation of six six plus four one was amazing."


    "It''s wonderful. If I hadn''t seen the gambler''s gambling technique today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t believe it."


    At this moment everyone was anxious to take Yugin to the sky.


    Standing at the two-meter strong man in Jugin, he also cast a provocative look at Hayer at this time, "Hayer, don''t you say that you can shake out six six plus three one at most? I see How do you win? "


    "Mr. Hayer, you admit defeat. Today Mr. Gambler shook out six six plus four one, all deliberately let you water."


    "Yeah, but I''ve seen Mr. Gambler shake six six plus five one, and you have no hope of winning at all."


    The men in black, separated from Yujin, also followed the knife.

 Chapter 455： Savage

    Hayer had already stood up at this time, his eyes stared directly at the **** of gamblers Yujin, his eyebrows have been twisted into a Sichuan shape.


    Obviously, Hayer felt unprecedented pressure, but things were brought to his attention as one of the priests of the local government, even if he knew he lost, he could not counsel.


    "I won''t win, just shake it and know."


    Hayer waved back: "This dice is broken. Get me a new one."


    Upon hearing Hayer''s order, someone immediately exchanged for six new dice, even the dice cup.


    The **** of gamblers has been staring at Hayer''s every move. In front of his eyes, Hayer and his men want to do something on the gambling equipment. Of course, Hayer does not bother to do that.


    When Hayer held the dice cup, his eyes closed and he took a long, deep breath.


    At the same time, everyone''s attention at the scene was focused on Hayer.


    Wow!


    Hayer shook the dice cup, and when the dice made a crisp rattle in the dice cup, the scene became extremely quiet again.


    However, before Hayer shook it a second time, a loud voice suddenly sounded, "Hayer, wait a minute!"


    After hearing this voice, Hayer''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the movement of his hand stopped immediately.


    Then the owner of the voice said again: "Yugin, it seems a bit of a price drop to bully Hayer as your identity. Do you dare to bet on me? How about this dice to shake me?"


    "Yan ..."


    Hayer, who is usually a little haughty, was not a man who gave absolute respect to Liu Feng before. At this time, his eyes were red, and his eyes passed through the crowd to see a figure that was so familiar.


    At this time, the people behind Jujin almost blocked the entire gambling table and automatically separated a passage.


    A young man in his eighth-meter height, handsome and sunny, walked towards it.


    That''s right, it''s Liu Feng here, and Liu Feng''s appearance is also very exciting. Yang Shiwen, a super-oriental beauty, accompanies him on the side, and gently arms his arms, which is definitely a unique combination of handsome men and beautiful women.


    Behind Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen, they followed two blonde girls who were good enough to make a big appearance on any occasion, regardless of height or body shape.


    These two metallic girls are naturally Irene and Athena. But at this time, the faces of the two were wearing half-section tools, showing only their eyes and **** lips and sharp white tender chin. It is precisely because of this mystery that people can''t see the whole face, which makes these two peerless beauties even more attractive.


    Behind the two beauties, there was also a man of medium stature, but exudes a sense of capableness all over his body.


    The man was wearing a black mid-mountain suit with his hands in his pants pockets. It seemed casual and common, but it gave a very dangerous atmosphere. He is the gun **** Xia Jingwei.


    "Yama!"


    At this moment, Yugin, who turned his head, also recognized. There is always a fat gambler who is like a smiling tiger. At this time, the fat on his face seems to be petrified, and even he can''t help himself to stand up. He opens his mouth together and doesn''t know what to say.


    Faced with Yujin, Liu Feng said with a smile: "Yuejin, why do you see this expression on me, do we never see each other, do you miss me too much? Seeing me a little too excited now? "


    "Faike! I''m so excited, are you a ghost?" He asked, holding a pair of fists.


    "Of course I am human. Do you really think I am dead?"


    Liu Feng bypassed the gambling table, walked to Hayer''s side, then turned back to look at Yukin again, "Don''t forget, I''m the king! Pointing at the king of the prefecture, the king will only judge someone else''s life and death. If I don''t want to die, Who can kill me? "


    "Smelly fart!" The **** of gambler Yujin naturally did not eat Liu Feng.


    Liu Fengdao: "Okay, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, I will ask you a word, I dare you to dare?"


    "Of course I dare, but you do not comply with the rules of the casino halfway." Yugin confronted.


    "Don''t you just want me to overweight?"


    Liu Feng said without hesitation: "In this round, you lose according to the original 100 million bets. If I lose, I will pay three times and give you 300 million. Is this the rule?"


    "300 million! Who is this? It''s such a breath!"


    "I feel like there''s a good show today. Didn''t you see the gambler was a little scared when this guy first appeared?"


    "He dared to bid against the gambler three times, maybe he is a super master, maybe he can open his eyes today!"


    The appearance of Liu Feng didn''t make people look down, but because of the disregard of Yujin, just now, the onlookers had a great expectation for him.


    "Okay, I bet with you, please!" Yujin also completely calmed down at this time. He returned to his chair and said with a confident expression: "I have always been cautious in doing things. I won''t boast that you will be better than you. But it is better than gambling. I don''t believe anyone in this world can be better than me. "


    "Then you are optimistic." Liu Feng took the dice cup from Hayer, and then gently shake.


    Wow!


    The dice made a series of crisp sounds in the dice cup, and then Liu Feng began to shake the dice cup quickly, while shaking his head, listening to the sound in the dice cup.


    At this point in the entire VIP gambling hall, it became silent again.


    Boom!


    After Liu Feng shook for about ten seconds, his hands fell down suddenly, and the dice cup smashed a sharp low-frequency vibration again at the gaming table.


    "This is impossible!"


    At the same time, God of Gamblers suddenly stood up, a pair of eyes firmly on the dice cup, and a thin layer of sweat dripped on his face.


    Seeing Yujin''s expression, Liu Feng smiled, "Gambling God, what are you saying is impossible?"


    "You ..." Yujin looked up and looked at Liu Feng, his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    Liu Fengdao: "You don''t have to be so shocked. If you admit defeat now, I won''t open the dice cup. I don''t open the dice cup, others can''t see the situation, and it won''t affect your reputation as a **** of gamblers, right? But give you a chance, don''t cherish it. "


    At this point, everyone''s attention was focused on the **** of gamblers, Yujin.


    The attitude difference between Liu Feng and Yujin is so great. Even if the people present think about it with their knees, they can think of what happened. But will the **** of gamblers really lose? Even if this is the case, everyone is still confused.


    Yujin, the **** of gambling, naturally knows what''s going on better than anyone else, but he is also unwilling or unbelievable. After hesitating for a while, he stared at the eyes and said, "Go ahead, I don''t believe you can shake Give six six plus five one. "


    "Gambler says six six plus five one!"


    "Did you hear what the **** of gamblers said? Does this young guy really have such a powerful gambling technique?"


    "Everyone don''t talk, just be quiet, don''t you know if you see the results?"


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the dice cup pressed by Liu Feng.


    "Since you want to be ashamed, I''ll do it for you, God of Gambling!" Liu Feng said with a smile, and bit the word God of Gambling very heavily.


    While talking, Liu Feng lifted his right hand, and the dice cup was immediately opened. The dice in the cup was immediately exposed to the light.


    "Six six plus six one!"


    "Faike! It ��s so amazing, not six six plus five one, but six six one!"


    "Oh my gosh, all six dice are broken, and this effect can be shaken. This is god-like gambling!"


    This time, the thunderous applause and thunderous applause formed a stand around the entire gambling hall, and some women screamed loudly with their hands on their faces, looking at Liu Feng. Rippling autumn waves.


    At this time, Liu Feng was clearly able to beckon the crowd, and the athlete saluted the audience after the victory.


    On the other hand, at this time, Yu Jin, a lot of sweat beads have soaked from her face, her complexion is blue and white.


    "Ahem! Lord Gambler, are you gambling with Lord Yama, is this beyond your control!"


    It was also at this time, Hayer suddenly said, "Do you know? Long ago, the King of Yan could shake out six six plus six one."


    "That is, it is not a problem for Feng Ge to shake out more points, but Feng Ge usually keeps a low profile and is not as ostentatious as some people." Yang Shiwen made up his sword beside him. Come on! "


    Nima!


    Gambling almost turned the gambling table up. His men told Hayel just now how powerful he is, and he continued to ridicule and ridicule. Now Hayel almost beats back the original words.


    This is hitting his face, plus a woman to make up for the knife, it is a severe hit!


    "Yan, are you gambling for Me, right? He promised to bet three games a day. You won this game, but dare you continue to gamble with me in two games?" Yujin asked Liu Feng, staring at him. .


    "Oh, you still want to continue gambling with me?" Liu Feng said with a smile: "You are not comfortable with being beaten once in your face, but you still want to be beaten a few times before I am happy?"


    Wow!


    Liu Feng''s words caused a coquettish laughter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although no one touts how powerful Gambling God is, and no one degrades Gambling God, it''s just that these laughter, just like heavier slaps, continue to smoke Yujin Face the same.


    "Bet, I''ll bet."


    The person in charge of the Golden Temple shattered the calmness and demeanour he deserved. He pressed his hands on the gambling table and said, "I am a **** of gambling, and no one can truly surpass it. Mine. Let me set the second game. I will play cards with you. "


    "Okay, I am accompanying."


    Liu Feng sat in the position where Hayer was just sitting and said confidently and calmly: "On poker, please check with the Lord Gambler first."


    Without Hayer''s move, someone immediately took ten boxes of unopened new poker cards and placed one along the edge of the gaming table.


    God of Gambler raised his hand to pick up a box of poker and was ready to open it, but was stopped by Liu Feng and ruthlessly mocked: "I said God of Gambler, I will let you check the card, you will check the card, you still Face? "


    "You, you said you asked me to check the card, why don''t I lose face?" Yugin yelled.


    Liu Fengdao: "When I said just now that I was gambling for Hayer, you told me that it wasn''t compliant, so I followed the rules and tripled it with you. But now, why don''t you understand the rules? You lost me in one game, you lost 100 million, one did n��t give me weight, and the other did n��t give me cash. I ��ll let you check the cards and you will do it? Are you really stupid, or do you pretend to be stupid? ��


    "You ..." Old Jurkin flushed, almost angrily before coming up.


    Liu Feng continued: "You know to let others obey the rules of the casino, but you do n��t keep it. You stupid person also deserves to be a **** of gambling? I do n��t think you came here to gamble with me. You came here to make fun ? "


    At this point, the **** of gamblers, Yujin, was anxious to find a place to drill into it. He was negligent for a while, but Liu Feng seized the opportunity to continue to slap his face fiercely.

 Chapter 456： Let them suffer too

    "Give money!"


    When Yugin shouted these two words, his eyes were covered with red blood, and the corners of his mouth continued to twitch.


    The two-meter-strong man standing behind Yujin throws a black card with his hand, "Swipe it."


    Hayer poked out his two fingers, pinched the black card smartly, and gave it to the people around. "Brush, I lost 300 million yesterday, but I paid for it myself. The one hundred million that came back was the boss who won it for me and transferred to me. Personal account. "


    After saying this, Hayer actually showed an embarrassed expression and looked at Liu Feng. "Boss, don''t you mind?"


    "Of course I don''t mind!"


    Liu Feng patted Hayer''s shoulder, then looked back at Yujin, "God of gambling, now you can continue to check cards."


    Humph!


    Gambler Yugin snorted and stretched his hand to the poker box again.


    But at this moment, the cell phone of the two-meter strong man beside Yukin rang.


    Hejin didn''t care about it at first, but he opened the poker box by himself and pulled out the playing cards. Then he held out and stretched out his hands. The playing cards automatically opened and folded in the palm of his hand. There was a science-fiction-like beauty. Rhyme, everyone was amazed around.


    However, at the time of Jujin ��s dazzling technique, the two-meter giant man suddenly uttered a roar, "Facade oil! What a reason!"


    Wow!


    Yugin was taken aback by his men, and the poker piece in his hand fell down on the gambling table.


    "I''m going! God of Gamble shuffles and misses!" Liu Feng shouted without shouting at the chance of cracking at Yujin: "You God of Gamblers, how could such a simple shuffle action be missed?" ? "


    "Cut! I think he''s a self-proclaimed **** of fame. He didn''t show his strength yet, so it was astonishing!" Yang Shiwen continued to make up the knife.


    Such a beautiful oriental beauty who pressed the audience repeatedly made a knife to the **** of gambling.


    At the same time, Yujin''s forehead was also stretched. He suddenly turned around and shouted at the two-meter brawny man: "I''m your mother, what are you going to do at first glance?"


    The two-meter brawny man was scolded with a red face and a thick neck, but did not dare to get angry at the **** of gamblers. He could only say in a more excited tone: "Master God of Gamblers, the ten **** fires we auctioned from the Golden Temple through the dark platform Arrived."


    "Hellfire is here!" Yujin''s face eased slightly, and he turned his head and nodded to Liu Feng, "I have to say that although we are right, you and your local government are still very reliable."


    Uh uh!


    Liu Feng nodded again and again, patted his chest and said: "Of course, I won''t be soft when fighting, and I''m absolutely honest in doing business."


    "no!"


    At this moment, the two-meter brave man fisted up his hands. "Master Gambler, there are problems with the ten hellfires. The core three-piece crystal convex mirrors inside are broken, and they cannot be repaired if you want to repair them."


    "Oh, triple crystals ... what?"


    Jugin felt that today he was dysfunctional. It was more than the total number of dysfunctional in the first half of his life. "The triple crystal is broken, what is the matter. If there is no drawing and no parameters, the gadget ca n��t be restarted. Copy it out. Damn, where''s the delivery guy over there? "


    The two-meter brawny man said, "Then, the delivery was a woman who claimed to be a ghost, and she left after delivering the goods!"


    "Fake Oil!"


    The **** of gamblers, Yu Jin, was so mad that he spent $ 16 billion, and he bought ten Hellfire laser guns that were badly irreparable. Even if he was rich, no matter how rich the Golden Temple was, This loss was enough to drive him crazy.


    As for the owner of the land government, Liu Feng, and Haier, one of the ecstasy ambassadors.


    "Hello King, how are you ..." Yujin raised his finger to Liu Feng, his fingers trembling violently.


    "Well, what happened to the three crystals in Hellfire? I said I didn''t know. Do you believe it?" Liu Feng asked sincerely.


    "The ghost believes you!" Yugin gasped.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "If you don''t believe me, just forget the key ten hellfires. I saw them in person. At the time, they were really intact."


    "But it''s actually bad inside, how do you explain it?" Yugin asked.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "No need to explain, I just want to say, I don''t know who made it, but it''s beautiful."


    "Faq! Do you want to go to war?" At this moment, Jurkin was like a volcano about to erupt.


    The two strong men in black, along with the gambler Yujin, and two strong men, also pulled out a fighting posture.


    Faced with this situation, people around the world automatically started to retreat, and everyone can feel how vigorous the famous gambling **** is now.


    As for Liu Feng, everyone really does not know him, but naturally, no one dares to despise those who can sit on an equal footing with the **** of gamblers. Two great gods are going to war, a group of mortals are afraid!


    Liu Feng, however, was extremely relaxed in the face of the angry God of Gambling. "Yugin, if you really want to go to war, go to war!"


    As Liu Feng said this, Ai Liner, Haier, Athena, and the God of Guns, at the same time, made the right hand to touch the back waist.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the VIP Grand Gambling Hall was suddenly suppressed to the extreme.


    Liu Feng continued: "The two of us are at war, and it is best that you smash my third casino too. Afterwards, it spreads, that is, the **** of gambler Yujin lost 100 million U.S. dollars to the king at the third casino, and became furious . "


    Snapped!


    Still gold slaps the table angrily, then turns away.


    "Well, let''s go!" Liu Feng said with a smile: "You can understand if you don''t play, but you don''t plan to continue betting with me? There are also the second and third games!"


    Yugin said without looking back, "You wait, the next time we meet again, we will bet on life and death!"


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m waiting! Don''t send it." Liu Feng sat back on the chair and said Erlang with his legs crossed.


    "Let ��s go, Gambler Yujin is gone!"


    "Oh my god! Casino No. 3 is so amazing, it actually made God gamble."


    "The **** of gamblers lost after losing 100 million dollars ..."


    The onlookers talked again and again in groups. These gamblers did not understand what land government, what super powers, or what **** fire or something, but they know that when facing God, Liu Geng did not dare to gamble in the second game and left.


    Haier picked a thumbs up at Liu Feng and whispered, "Boss, you are still a cow. I can''t deal with this **** of gambling. His willpower is strong, and I can''t hypnotize him at all."


    "It''s okay. I will find an opportunity in the future. I will help you directly."


    ...


    The gambling **** who walked out of the No. 3 casino did not stop for half a step, and went straight into his extended Rolls-Royce car.


    The two-meter giant was his confidant bodyguard, and immediately followed him in, and whispered, "Master Gambler, the king is still alive. Shall we spread the news?"


    "Pass a fart!"


    Yukin yelled with eyes wide open: "Aren''t many people convinced that King Yama is dead? Don''t anyone still want to test the land government? We have suffered a great loss, let them suffer too!"


    While the **** of gamblers shouted, "Let them suffer too!" At the same time, more than a dozen medium-sized cruise ships appeared on the sea level where Fengwen Island was located in the Arab region.


    A soldier with a pistol and a short cannon stood on the deck, exuding a burst of fighting gas.


    On Fengwen Island, Ma Mian Huerlie looked far away, observed the situation on the sea, and said fiercely: "Miscellaneous things, the Crusaders have not eaten enough in Africa, but they sent so many people here. I''m going to pick a problem here, and I promise to fight you all. "

 Chapter 457： King Soldier

    "Horse head, are we attacking now?" Asked a slightly thin young man standing behind him.


    "No! Xiaojiu, you are cruel, but not stable enough."


    Horse face shook his fist and said, "We have all the hands, but there are not too many heavy weapons. There is no advantage in hitting their ships, and they will expose the fire point in advance. Let them come up. We have not built a lot of infrastructure. Think of it as a bunker and yell at them severely. "


    "I see." Xiaojiu stepped back and waved at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, members of the local government quickly disappeared, hiding in the dark.


    More than a dozen medium-sized cruise ships rushed to the beach and landed, and a team of soldiers rushed out of the boat with guns. Without anyone giving orders, these soldiers, like the members of the local government, kept silent and rushed to the island.


    "Fengwen Island, haha! This is the place covered by the prefecture. Abbes, head of the Eighth Regiment of the Crusaders, came upright today." , Raised a big hand and patted the monument.


    "And Ding Lamp, the head of my seventh regiment."


    A big brown curly man came over and stared, saying, "Kill the people in the land here. This place is our Crusaders. I heard that there is a huge amount of oil stored under this land!"


    "And my sixth commander, Longa Mori."


    Another big red-haired man came up and gritted his teeth and said, "Today I deliberately came to avenge the ninth commander Camedry. At least I want to kill a stunner in a local government!"


    I''m afraid no one would think that the crusade''s temptation to the local government turned out to send three commanders at once.


    The number of people they brought has reached three hundred, which is three times that of the horse.


    boom!


    As the three chiefs spoke, the sound of gunfire suddenly sounded.


    A member of the Crusaders fell to the ground in a coconut grove across the beach.


    Around the body, several members of the Crusaders quickly dispersed. They did not panic because their companions died, and didn''t even bother with the body at all. Instead, they carried guns and continued to move forward quickly.


    "This is the Crusaders. In terms of the quality of the soldiers, it is really not inferior to our local government." Ma Mian Erlie was holding a laptop computer at this time looking at the monitoring screen, and whispered, "Today is a tough battle. However, I still want to say that I will leave all the people who set foot on Fengwen Island today, even if I am desperately here. "


    When he said this, Hu Erlie''s face showed a decided look.


    Da, da da da da ...


    Immediately afterwards, dense gunfire began to sound quickly, looking from the sand fan-shaped beach toward the island. A large amount of smoke and dust had risen at 30 degrees to the left.


    No, it''s not smoke, it''s smoke.


    Obviously, there was a very fierce battle between the local government and the Crusaders.


    "A crossfire!"


    "Although the scale of the battle is very small, the amount of bullets dumped in this collision must be very scary."


    "Hey, it seems that the people in the land government are really strong. Even if the guy of King Yan died, their fighting spirit has not been lost, but this is more fun."


    The heads of the three Crusaders, one by one, said that they did not care whether their personnel would be killed or injured in the battle.


    "Well played, we just use the familiarity of the terrain and covertly to hit them."


    Huerlie stared at the screen of the laptop and said, "But that doesn''t work. Our people are much less than them. I can''t let my brothers consume them, and I should get a shot."


    During the conversation, Ma Lier put away the computer, pulled out two pistols from his lower back with his hands, and rushed down from a high point.


    This Malaysian ecstasy has pure Mongolian blood flowing in his body, and is a true descendant of Genghis Khan. He stormed into the woods of Fengwen Island, with a strong body like a foraging tiger.


    Five members of the Crusaders are now marching forward. The five soldiers were lined up, all keeping their guns ready to fire, giving people an impeccable feeling.


    boom!


    At this moment, however, the sound of gunfire suddenly sounded.


    Five members of the Crusaders, one who walked in the middle suddenly burst a blood flower in his brows, and his body smashed backwards.


    "In front of!"


    "He''s behind the tree."


    "Shoot it, even people and trees are destroyed!"


    The remaining four pulled the trigger at the same time, and four micro-jets quickly sprayed bullets, hitting a large tree in front of it, and saw a large transparent bullet hole.


    However, who is behind the tree?


    No, it was supposed to be someone, Ma Maer Huerlie, but now the Ma Mae appears strangely on the side of the four.


    Bang Bang!


    Three more shots, Huerlie jumped out, three bullets killed the three, and he himself came to the last one.


    "You ... look so scary!" The last Crusader fighter almost scared urine when he saw the sudden appearance of Huerlie.


    Yeah, the mythical horse head and horse face are really scary. They can be called horse face envoys, which proves that Huerlie is not a handsome guy.


    "I am the grandma of you, and I will kill you if you are scared to death." Hu Erlie, like Niu Tau Park Dongxia, hates most people that he looks ugly.


    As a result of the tragedy of this soldier, he was grasped by Hu Erlie''s neck, his wrist flicked ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and his neck was broken with a click.


    After killing five people in a row, Hu Erlie shook his body, stepped on his foot with a bang, and his body disappeared without a trace.


    If a true military expert saw the power of the horse, he would marvel at his ability to fight alone. In the local government, Huerlie is best at jungle warfare, and his single-arm capability in the jungle is second only to Liu Feng.


    After Erlie''s shot, there were already gunfires on Fengwen Island, and frontal battles took place in almost every place.


    Although the population of the local government was three times less than the other, they took advantage of the terrain and not only did not lose in the initial exchange of fire, but also took advantage of it.


    Bang!


    Fifty meters away from where Hu Erlie appeared just now, the horseman made his appearance again. He spread his arms and passed between the six soldiers. The guns were fired, and he harvested after walking. Six lives.


    "The miscellaneous pieces of the Crusaders, the boss of King Yan in the local government evaluated me with the word" single soldier as king. You dare to mess with me, you are really tired, hahaha! " , Leaving only a mad laugh.


    "Single soldier is king!"


    At the same time, the sixth commander of the Crusaders, Longa Mori, appeared just a short distance away. After hearing these four words, he raised his eyebrows. , MD, I''d like to see who is the king of the soldiers. Today I will use your horse''s head to sacrifice Camedry! "


    But just as Longa Mori said this, a scary Malaysian face appeared behind him.


    PS: I want to focus on the update. I will come to Beijing to attend the Annual Conference and Radio & TV Conference. The annual event will be on the 20th. This time really can only be changed, not right, not necessarily, if time permits, the hand brother must write more and more, please forgive me during this time!

 Chapter 458： 2 to 1

    Bang Bang!


    The continuous gunfire sounded again, and the horse''s face fired Huerlie''s two guns at the same time, and he could not wait to slam Longamo''s power into a sieve.


    However, the Sixth Commander of the Crusaders was equally strong.


    Almost as soon as Erlie pulled the trigger, Longa Moore suddenly jumped to the left, and rolled like a human pangolin holding a regiment, and rolled out more than ten meters away.


    The bullet followed Longamor''s force, punching a series of bullet holes in the ground, but ultimately failed to shoot him.


    "It''s Malaysian face, right? The one who can sneak behind me and shoot at me is definitely the only one." After avoiding the danger, Longamori quickly hid behind a tree.


    "Stupid!" Hu Erlie yelled, and shot again with a gun.


    At this time, Hu Erlie was really killing his heart. As he moved forward, he pulled the trigger, and the bullets scattered scattered pieces of wood.


    Click!


    However, when Erlie slayed a metre before the tree, Longa Moli suddenly jumped out from behind the tree. And at this time, an extra slender iron sword was added to his hand, and the sword pointed straight out, actually plunging directly into the mouth of Huerlie''s right hand.


    With a snapping noise, the pistol disintegrated in Huerlie''s hand, and the metal parts burst towards the left.


    It was also at this time that the gun on Huerlie''s left hand shot the bullet and made a sound of empty shell.


    "Malaysian face, you are ugly. Today I will let you know how powerful my Sixth Commander is. The masters of the Crusaders are the best Western knights. I will use your knight iron sword to kill you." After Al Yere''s gun, Longa Mori laughed and roared.


    However, Huerlie smiled at this moment. While the pistol was bursting, his right hand moved forward for a moment, and he grabbed the tip of the iron sword.


    A knight''s iron sword is a cylindrical sword body, which can be scratched with bare hands without causing damage. As if Huerlie had made the idea from the beginning, waiting for his opponent to hook.


    "you����"


    "Want to play a sword with me? Want to fight close to me? You are even more deadly."


    Huerlie yelled, and while his opponent was not yet landing on his feet, his right hand suddenly pulled back.


    Huh!


    The knight''s iron sword was taken away by Huerlie''s bare hands and thrown into the distance.


    At the same time, Longa Mori finally landed on the ground, his body was like a beast to attack, his eyes were fixed on Huerlie, "I am the Sixth Crusade Commander, a true Western knight , You ca n��t do without weapons. "


    "We have a famous saying from Boss Yan, when you can do it, try not to push!" Hu Erlie taunted, and spread his arms forward.


    Humph!


    Longa Mori snorted, and also made a forward move. The two didn''t fight each other like a master of fighting, but grabbed each other''s shoulders to fight together.


    At this time, the two were fighting for strength and close combat skills. Longa Mori was obviously the master of the ultimate western fighting. He bowed the bottom of the bottom plate and slanted forward in the upper half. The fluttering force was held up, and the body kept moving quickly, trying to find a neutral position to put Huerlie down.


    Hehe!


    After fighting for a while, Huerlie suddenly laughed, "Stupid, you are so stupid. It seems you don''t know that I am a Mongolian. You dare to fight me, a Mongolian, and see me. Don''t kill you. "


    boom!


    While talking, Huerlie grabbed his opponent''s shoulders, suddenly pulled back, and swept his right foot across the floor, severely dropping Longa Mori to the ground.


    thump!


    Longa Mori''s size is not small, and a terrifying slamming sound was thrown on the ground. Longa Mori himself was smashed into a sudden burst of eyes, and seven or eight little stars were spinning in front of him.


    Bang, bang bang ...


    Immediately afterwards, Huerlie slumped and sat on Longa Moli''s body, and the big fists hit his face densely like raindrops.


    "Ah, **** it, you are so cunning ... Ah!" Longa Mori was screamed again and again.


    Hu Erlie''s fist became more powerful, and he said ruthlessly, "It''s not my grandson''s fraud, it''s your grandson who is stupid. Let''s die."


    Click!


    After cursing the last sentence, Huerlie punched Longlong Mori''s throat with a punch, smashing his throat section, his eyes widened to the limit instantly, and then slowly and completely closed.


    After killing people, Hu Erlie figured out a haunting order and placed it on the body of the sixth commander Longa Moore. Continuous."


    After dropping this sentence, Hu Erlie turned and left quickly.


    At this point, the entire Fengwen Island was filled with gunpowder smoke, and the gunfire sounded as if setting off firecrackers on New Year''s Eve.


    On the east side of Fengwen Island, ten members of the Crusaders touched a half-built building. Just then, ten members of the prefecture appeared from various angles, and launched against the ten members of the Crusaders Full fire coverage strike.


    Just one round of shooting, ten lives were harvested instantly.


    But because of this round of blows, it also attracted other Crusaders. Ten more people suddenly appeared, and they launched a lore-style attack on the side of the earth government. Grenade out.


    Boom ...


    This was the first time that nearly ten minutes after the battle had begun, the sound of gunfire was mixed with an explosion.


    In this round of attacks, two people on the side of the local government were shot and injured, and three were killed by grenades.


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, Huerlie appeared in time, and Ma Mianshi continued to shoot with both hands. It was really like a full-time local ghost ghost handsome to walk around and collect ten dead souls.


    On the northeast side of Fengwen Island, thirty crusader fighters forced ten land government fighters into a canal just repaired.


    "Brothers, we have no way back."


    "That''s a fight. We are members of the local government. We can''t counsel."


    "It''s worth ten of us to take thirty of the Crusaders together."


    The ten members of the prefecture who were forced into the aqueduct all looked dead, and their faces were filled with unique colors.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a grenade flew in from outside the canal, landed at the foot of a member of the land government on the far left, and then blew.


    A huge explosion force burst a blood wave upward in the water channel, and a large swath of smoke rose from it.


    "Damn, Pigapo was blown up, and I fought with them." A local warrior with blood on his face and a wounded calf shouted and rushed out of the canal.


    However, before the soldier fired, he was sieved by dense bullets.


    Another member of the local government died. No, exactly three people have already died, because the grenade just killed more than one person.


    However, the death of this soldier has given precious time to the other seven land soldiers.


    Huh!


    Four grenades flew out of the canal and blasted to the Crusaders who besieged them.


    As the explosion sounded, seven members of the local government also rushed out.


    Da, da da, da da!


    Seven fierce and fearless members of the prefecture launched a mad shot with their opponents. Using the first hand generated by the power of the grenade, they harvested a dozen lives in an instant.


    However, after all, the number of opponents has an absolute advantage, and their combat power is not inferior to that of the land government.


    After being attacked, seventeen or eight crusaders also launched a crazy counterattack.


    Why is the gunfire on Fengwen Island so dense and horrible? It is precisely because the fighters on both sides are the top-level beings in the Western underground world, and they both dare to fight to defend their honor.


    It can be said that the fighting between the two sides has reached the level of fate.


    The gunfire in front of the water channel ended in two minutes. The sight of a land warrior was blood red. He was half-knelt on the ground, holding his gun in his hands and smirking foolishly. "It''s worth it, they''re worth it. Dead, ten of us took thirty of us, we didn''t, we couldn''t lose ... face! "


    After finishing the last sentence, the soldier of the prefecture could not support his body anymore, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    War, this is real war, cruel and ruthless. There is no eternal victory. Victory is also spread with blood and bones.


    The tragic situation like this is constantly being performed on the entire Fengwen Island. Although the local government has a geographical advantage, the number of opponents is three times that of them, and it is easy to regain the opportunity.


    Therefore, the soldiers of the land government can only fight desperately and use near suicide tactics to fight back the biggest fruits of victory.


    "Fake Oil!"


    Fifteen minutes after the battle started, an angry roar suddenly burst into the jungle. "Lunga Moli was killed, it was a ecstasy, and it was a horror statute of the horseman of the local government! Damn, I want Kill the Ugly Face in Malaysia. "


    Shouting this was Ding Langpu, the 7th regiment of the Crusaders. UU read . His brown curly hair was about to explode at this time.


    "Hey! Just shouting for a fart, now I will send you to **** to accompany your companion."


    At this moment, Hu Erlie''s voice sounded from the top of Ding Langpu, and then the horse quickly jumped out from under the tree, and a big foot hung with the whistling wind and stepped on the top of Ding Langpu''s head.


    "Faike, you want to kill me, you have to wait until the next life." Ding Langpu shouted, his body suddenly rushed forward, but only about one meter five or five and then rebounded like a humanoid spring, his right leg was like an iron door bolt Same kick to Huerlie''s lower abdomen.


    Huerlie landed exactly at this moment, and raised his knees.


    boom!


    Hitting his knees to his feet, he made a dull cry, and then Erlie involuntarily stepped backwards, and Ding Langpu ejected again.


    It was just that when Erlie stepped back three steps, a big bald suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Huh! Knowing that your local government''s ecstasy makes every one of them powerful, and even each of them has a unique skill, we have never underestimated the opponent." The big bald sneered, and his fists were folded together, facing Erlie''s Back smashed.


    Nima!


    Hu Erlie sweared directly, he turned abruptly, his arms crossed and pushed up.


    boom!


    The limbs of the two strong men collided, and the trees around them shook.


    The two separated at the touch of a finger and stepped back simultaneously.


    Only when he was worried about Erlie''s retrogression, Ding Langpu rushed over again, "Ugly face in Malaysia, we are two to one, see you are not dead!"


    In Ding Langpu''s hand, a big iron sword also appeared at this time, and a flash of Jian Guangyan flashed in the back of Yu Erlie''s head.


    Danger!


    At this moment, Huerlie slightly tilted his head, and a sudden flash of despair never appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 459： Now we are 6 to 1

    Ding!


    At the time of a thousand shots, a silver needle arrived without warning.


    That''s right, it was a three-inch silver needle for acupuncture, and Ding Langpu''s sword tip was shot with a sting, so that the whole iron sword was deflected to the right, and pierced by Er Li''s neck.


    "Who?"


    Ding Langpu was so horrified that instead of stabbing people, he frightened himself.


    "Boss, you''re here." Hu Erlie was overjoyed, at the same time he leaned back suddenly, knocking Ding Langpu into a fly.


    But he came out and attacked Huerlie ��s big bald head again, and banged on his opponent with one punch, ��Huerlie, less bluffing, your boss Yan Wang has already died, and I will kill you today.��


    puff!


    However, when the big bald fist Abbers hit an inch in front of Huerlie, he stopped suddenly. Because of a long ruler, a beautiful arc suddenly flew over his throat.


    The blade of this machete is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and is even close to translucent. In addition, the blade is too sharp, and when it spins out quickly, there is almost no sound of wind.


    When Abbers saw the light flashing, a large swath of bright red had spouted from his throat.


    "I, I, I ..." Abels''s left hand covered his neck tightly, and he felt his breathing became extremely difficult, a feeling of death covering his whole body.


    At the same time, a tall man with a tall figure and a handsome figure appeared on the right side of Abbers. The scimitar that passed by was just received by the youth.


    "It''s terrifying. The flying knife kills people, but I can catch up with the speed of the flying knife again. What is this strength?"


    After seeing all this, Ding Langpu, who was knocked back by Huerlie, felt the threat of death, and even felt a little despair in his heart. He suddenly thought that when Huerlie knocked him back, he called out the boss.


    Boss, who is called the boss by Huerlie, isn''t that Lord Yan? Could it be that����


    Ding Langpu didn''t dare to think about it anymore, because the person he thought of was obviously dead already!


    Then, Huerlie''s shout of excitement proved Ding Langpu''s ominous premonition.


    "Boss, my boss, King Yan, you came too soon, otherwise I will hang up today!" Huerlie ran quickly to the young man, and came with a fleshy bear hug.


    That''s right, it''s Liu Feng who came from Las Vegas as fast as possible.


    "Rest assured, you are my brother of King Liu Yan, I will not let you die, no one can break your life."


    Liu Feng patted Huerlie''s back, but turned his eyes on Ding Langpu, and said with a smile: "You said it was two to one to deal with my brother, right? What do you think?"


    "right now����"


    Ding Langpu looked at himself, then looked at Liu Feng and the others, and said bitterly, "Now it is two to one, it is one to two."


    "Wrong, now you are one to three." Just then, Miss Yang Shiwen appeared from behind Liu Feng.


    Today''s Miss Yang is different from the past. For the first time, she put on a tight-fitting leather jacket, a slender right leg, and a holster, a double eagle pistol and two magazine clips on the thigh. On the outside, there is a shawl to prevent eyebrows.


    "No, no, he''s one to four now!" Immediately, Irene, wearing a half-section mask, stepped out of the distance. She held a gun in both hands, and there was a breath of beautiful killing gas in her walking.


    Ding Langpu looked up at the sky, and then sighed heavily, "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect it! We really thought that your king was dead, but in fact you are still alive. King, is your news of your death? I put it out, do you want to be fooled by our Crusaders? "


    "You think too much."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a taunt of sarcasm. "To meet your Crusaders, as long as I wave a finger, the local government forces can directly slay you. Why do you need to swindle to swindle you?"


    "Domineering, my man should be like this." Yang Shiwen said intoxicatedly.


    "The Crusaders are a hammer? It''s nothing to compare with our local government." Hu Erlie shouted with a fist.


    At this time, the first goddess Athena also appeared, and said in a pleasant voice like a clear spring: "Now you are one to four and give you a chance to talk about how you want to die?"


    "I����"


    Ding Langpu raised his head and sighed again, and said, "Even if you come, it is useless. Even if you kill me, your land government will have to pay a heavy price. We bring three hundred elites. Even if I die, the land government is in People on this island ... "


    "At least half of the people on the island will not die." Liu Feng interrupted Ding Langpu''s words and made a listening action. "You listen, there are fewer and fewer guns around." Now. "


    Ok?


    At this moment, Ding Langpu only realized that things seemed big.


    I don''t know since when the sound on Fengwen Island has decreased, and the frequency of gunshots is very low ... it continues to be low.


    "Hey, what''s going on here? King, how much reinforcements did you bring?" Ding Langpu looked at Liu Feng. Although he matched Liu Feng''s eyes, he felt a sense of oppression that made his soul tremble. , But still stubbornly stared at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You really want to do more. How much reinforcements do you need to deal with this little mess you brought? Just a few of us are enough. Actually ... we have been on the island for five minutes. . "


    "It''s impossible. I feel the gunfire is getting less and less. There must be a lot of people attacking our Crusaders ..."


    "It really isn''t." At this moment, the gun **** Xia Jingwei rang from behind Ding Langpu, "It''s really just a few of us."


    At this time, Xia Jingwei was just like the ghost that came out of the depths of the local government, and there was a terrifying blood smell all over his body.


    "Now, I''m a pair of five." Ding Langpu smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that the situation would turn around so quickly!"


    "NO, NO, No! You are a pair of six." Then, the first goddess Athena, who was almost the same dress as Irene, appeared on the right side of Ding Langpu.


    "Okay, now that you have a pair of six, and now that you have settled on me, then I will also pull at least one or two backs." In Ding Langpu''s eyes, a sharp color suddenly appeared, and he just raised his gun.


    However, Liu Feng''s shot was much faster than Ding Langpu. When his pistol was only raised halfway, a touch of silver awn had already shot into his eyes.


    When Ding Langpu completely leveled his gun, the gun **** Xia Jingju already pulled the trigger behind him.


    boom!


    The bullet fired by the gun **** blew up a blood flower in the back of Ding Langpu.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time Xia Jingwei fired, Irene and Athena also pulled the trigger.


    Followed by Yang Shiwen, Miss Yang was only a little slower than the other two beauties from pulling the gun to firing. It can be seen that after going through Africa, Miss Yang really grew up Woke up. In Liu Feng''s words, it is that he has learned badly.


    After hitting one shot and four shots, Ding Langpu''s eyes instantly lost his vitality, and then he slammed to the ground.


    "It''s a pity, you are too fast!"


    Huerlie held his chin in his hand, and said helplessly, "I also thought just now that this stupid fool should be hung up and fired with rockets, which also killed the crusader''s fierce man. Be brave, this death is too common now, right? "


    puff!


    After listening to Huerlie''s words, everyone laughed collectively.


    "Well, let''s report how many people each killed?" After laughing, Liu Feng said positively.


    "Boss, I shot from the east and killed 34 Crusaders."


    "The west side of my bag killed thirty-three people."


    "I''m south, forty-five people."


    Irene, Athena and Xia Jingwei said one by one.


    Then Yang Shiwen said with some embarrassment: "I, I killed ten Crusaders."


    Huh!


    Just saying this, everyone else exclaimed, looking at Yang Shiwen with the same eyes as a monster.


    Yang Shiwen thought that her record was too bad. Everyone despised her. It seemed even more embarrassing, and she turned to look at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed Miss Yang''s head, and said, "Everyone was shocked by you, after all, you have not participated in this kind of battle before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ I ��m still a young lady of the Yang Group, The battle was unharmed and ten people were killed. This is already a remarkable record. "


    "Really?" Yang Shiwen asked uncertainly.


    Immediately, Huerlie, Athena, and Xia Jingwei nodded. Seeing everyone like this, Yang Shiwen smiled confidently. The beauty of that smile made people look dizzy.


    At this moment, another gunshot sounded in the distance, and Eriner looked at Liu Feng. "Boss, the Crusaders still have some residual power. Should we shoot?"


    "No shot."


    Liu Feng smiled: "Although there were casualties in our prefecture, it was a rare training exercise. After the prefecture came from the rain of gunfire, it has been too stable for a year or two, and it is rare to encounter the Crusaders. The forces practice our hands. "


    "Then what shall we do next?" Hu Erlie asked.


    Liu Feng raised his thumb and pointed behind him, "Next, I''m going back to China. Some foreign forces have begun to act on us when they hear the news of my death. Then, no one in China can hear this. News! "


    When referring to China, Yang Shiwen''s eyebrows frowned.


    Liu Feng continued: "Eileen, you stay here. It''s a bit fierce here. I''m afraid that many of the newly built facilities are damaged. You and Huerlie are here to do a good job in construction."


    "Yes!"


    Irene and Irene nodded at the same time.


    Then Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen''s little hand, turned around and walked out of the woods, and said, "Athena and Lao Xia returned to China with me, maybe there is still a tough battle in the country."


    "Yes!"


    Athena and Xia Jingwei also responded at the same time. It seems that the first goddess has completely accepted one of her existing identities after experiencing a life and death with Liu Feng and a super friendship relationship.

 Chapter 460： Master of boxing

    "I rely on it! I thought about how aggressive the boss was just now. I forgot to ask, what is the reason for his death!" Huerlie seemed to be only after several people of Liu Feng had gone. Think of something that has kept him in mind.


    Irene, who stayed, took off the half-section mask on her face, as if it were watercourse: "It''s very easy. I''ll tell you a while. Now let''s find a high ground and see the situation on the island. "


    ...


    A seaplane took off in the waters of Fengwen Island and quickly rose into the air.


    On the plane, Xia Jingwei shook her head with emotion and said, "War, this is the real war. My gun god, only in this environment, can I exert my true power, and also let my gun become more and more powerful. . "


    "Yeah! The battlefield is a place where men can really get excited."


    Liu Feng also sighed: "I also like the battlefield, but my biggest wish is that there will be no war in the future. Or, in other words, sometimes I don''t like this kind of war in my heart. I prefer to fight to defend the country. "


    After hearing Liu Feng''s words, everyone on the plane was silent.


    At this time, Athena glanced at Liu Feng with a strange look, thinking secretly in her heart, "It turns out that the true truth of Yama is that he is only willing to fight for the country. This is a man with real conviction and belief!"


    After a little silence, Liu Feng said again: "Maybe you think I''m ridiculous, but I always think that patriotism is the most basic character! Even if I have spent many years in the West, but I still have a patriotism, I They are Chinese! So, in my opinion, fighting in multiple victorious battles has no meaning. As long as you fight for your country, you are a real man. "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s remarks, the people on the plane remained silent, but including Yang Shiwen, all of them suddenly showed a sense of reverence.


    "Well! By the way, what about Li Junhong?"


    At this moment, Liu Feng seemed to suddenly think of something, scratching his head and asking, "It seems that when you found me and Athena on the desert island, I didn''t see him, I actually forgot him."


    ...


    The capital''s Li family, this is an existence that has more strength than the five largest families in the capital, and may be stronger than the capital''s Huang family.


    At this moment, Li Junhong was kneeling in the backyard gallery. At the end of the gallery, an old man in a moon-white Tang suit was sitting and squinting at him.


    I don''t know how long Li Junhong has been on his knees. His body is shaking slightly, and his whole body has been sweated.


    "So, your grandfather and grandson, and the general manager of Tianxuan International Energy, have been a miner in Africa for months?" The old man was silent for a while before speaking.


    "Yes!" Li Junhong answered simply.


    The old man continued to ask, "Liu Feng must be dead, right?"


    "He did fall off the plane, but I''m not sure if he died."


    Li Junhong said with some emotion: "After all, he is Liu Feng. Before he saw his body, no one could guarantee whether he was dead."


    Ok!


    The old man nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that the miners you have been in for a while have finally become more stable. Although I am dissatisfied with Liu Feng''s kid, he can make you grow up and make you come back alive. Based on this, I decided not to embarrass the people around Liu Feng, and ... the little Yang family in the East China Sea. "


    "Thank you grandpa." Li Junhong said.


    "You don''t need to thank me. The things I said are also temporary. If you later determine that Liu Feng really died, Donghai Energy ..."


    The old man seemed to think about the wording and said, "This is a big peach. We won''t pick it, and the others will pick it. Also, even if Liu Feng is really dead, I will never cooperate with him."


    ...


    In the early morning of the next morning, three middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes in the East China Sea Energy Company sat in the brand-new general manager''s office and drank tea while watching the people hung in front of them.


    "Wei Zixuan, as the Minister of Security, don''t you know where the procedures for Donghai Energy''s company''s business license are?"


    "And you, Zhizhi Zhao, have become the chief financial officer of Donghai Energy at a young age. Your kid must have a close relationship with Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen? You better cooperate with us honestly, so as to avoid suffering a little Well!"


    "There is also Park Dongxia. You are the one who Liu Feng left to take care of the East China Sea Energy. You are also a really powerful person. If you continue to resist, I will kill you first."


    That''s right, the few people who were hung were the financial director and the security minister whom Liu Feng personally ordered, and the bullhead envoy Pu Dongxia.


    As for the three sitting in front of them, they were actually from the capital Lujia, Lanjia and Pengjia.


    This is the performance of forces in the five major families of the capital, once again, after Liu Feng had a big fight in the capital.


    The most terrible thing is that the Peng family dispatched this time turned out to be the current Peng family owner Peng Jun. The senior man who should have been in the army now officially retires from the army and seizes power in his family.


    The other two were Lu Jiabao of Lu Family and Lan Jinhe of Lan Family.


    Lu Jiabao and Lan Jinhe are both cousins ??of the two main family members. They are both powerful and not fully motivated characters. But these two people have one thing in common, that is, the value of force is extremely high.


    In front of the two, Park Dongxia had almost no ability to resist.


    But in the face of the threat of the three, Park Dongxia spit out a **** saliva, "Three of you are idiots. If you want to kill you, start and frown in front of you. I am your grandson."


    "Ha ha! It is indeed the person Liu Feng relies on, and it really is!"


    "Park Dongxia, I''m afraid you still expect Liu Feng to come back to save you, right?"


    "We have already told you that Liu Feng is dead. You can''t count on him."


    The three middle-aged people taunted again.


    Later, Peng Jun stood up, pulled up the blinds, and said outside, "Look at it, let alone Liu Feng is dead. Even if he doesn''t die, do you think he can keep the East China Sea energy? Arab A piece of land, that''s wrong, it''s that oil field, not your inferiors ... "


    As the window looked out, there were sturdy black men everywhere in the East China Sea Energy Courtyard.


    These people wandered in groups of three or five, as if patrolling, but they went in and out of several other buildings within the company, as if they were looking for something.


    A cursory look at the number of these guys may be as many as two hundred.


    After the construction of Donghai Energy was completed, there were not too many formal employees, and the personnel in the Security Department with the most complete staffing were all locked up by them.


    Humph!


    Park Dongxia sneered coldly: "You think more, Mr. Liu will not die. He must have been delayed if he didn''t return immediately. However, you may not know, even if Mr. Liu is not here, Donghai Energy and Yang''s The group is not a soft persimmon that you, those self-conceived guys, can rub casually. "


    "is it?"


    Peng Jun sneered: "Then you can talk, who else can ..."


    Boom!


    After waiting for Peng Jun''s questioning and inquiry, the tightly closed East China Sea Energy Iron Gate suddenly burst into a loud sound, and then the two doors certainly opened to both sides.


    An old man about sixty years old, with a slight twist on his back, stepped in from the outside.


    "Dare to come to Mr. Liu Feng''s company for trouble. Have you asked my old man to agree?" When the old man rushed in, he yelled like a rainbow, his voice was so loud that it almost enveloped the entire East China Sea Energy Company .


    Yes, this old man is the old man with legendary strength. After Peng Jun and the other three suddenly landed in the East China Sea and mastered the East China Sea Energy, Yang and East China Energy had lost contact for fifteen or six hours, so the legendary master came.


    "Nima, where''s the old man, do you know who we are?"


    "Old thing, I''ll give you three counts. Where do you roll back, otherwise ..."


    "Otherwise, he''ll just **** him."


    In the compound of the company, dozens of people rushed all at once, hula hounded Laoman in the middle.


    A strong dude who didn''t know how to live or die, actually rushed to grab Laoman''s collar.


    The result ... bang!


    In the face of a legendary master, the young man didn''t see what was going on, and felt that his face was hit by a leather hammer, and his body shot flat on the ground and passed out.


    After knocking down a man, Lao Man was reluctant to say more nonsense, and his body flickered into the crowd.


    The two men in black wanted to capture Lao Man from left to right. As a result, the two had not caught their clothes, and they punched out in the chest at the same time.


    There was also a man in black, who jumped from behind Lao Man and flew to Lao Man''s back.


    But Laoman''s footsteps suddenly stopped, his body twisted slightly, his right leg kicked backwards, and his foot was slammed into the face of the man in black, and his opponent flew across six or seven meters. , Hit the crowd.


    "Fuck, the idea is too hard!"


    "Fuck, everyone goes together and kills this old immortal."


    "on!"


    Subsequently, all the people who surrounded the old man rushed up, and many others found the steel pipe from the back.


    However, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even if these people occupy absolute quantitative advantages, it is still not enough.


    Lao Man don''t look old, but in the crowd, like an elderly bear, a rampage slammed people into screams.


    Dozens of people were the first to siege Lao Man, and they were all overthrown by Lao Man within five minutes.


    Subsequently, other men in black rushed up to attack Lao Man, but these people''s attacks only slowed Lao Man''s forward speed. Almost everyone who rushed up was knocked down at an extremely fast speed.


    Ha ha ha ha����


    In the general manager''s office, Park Dongxia who was hung suddenly burst out laughing, "You guys are really stupid, is this what you want me to see? Look at it yourself. The caller is Lao Man, and it is Liu. Mr.''s capable assistant, look at his strength, this is called the unstoppable courage! "


    Peng Jun did not expect such a sudden event, but he didn''t care too much, and then looked at Lu Jiabao of the Lu family. "Brother Lu, people say that the old man in the wild downstairs is unstoppable. Brave, do you take it? "


    "Of course not."


    Lu Jiabao stood up, shook his suit away with a shake of his shoulders, and walked to the window. "I am the purest passer of foreign boxers. Since the internal boxers are excited in the martial art world, few people are willing to practice outside Family boxing, today I will let them see what they are, what is the true unstoppable courage. "


    While talking, Lu Jiabao stood up and jumped out of the window.


    This general manager''s office is on the fifth floor.


    Lu Jiabao jumped out, and did not borrow any external accessories outside the building to slow down, it was so simple and rude to jump out.


    Bang!


    When Lu Jiabao''s feet touched the ground, the ground shook like three tremors, and a cloud of smoke rose from under his feet, scaring many people from the distance.

 Chapter 461： Try to be as aggressive as possible

    With this loud noise, all attacks stopped.


    Lao Man stood proudly in the crowd, his eyes immediately locked Lu Jiabao jumping from the upper floor.


    "Lao Man, yeah, I haven''t met an expert like you for a long time, and you make me a little excited." Lu Jiabao took a big step, walked towards Lao Man, and shook his head, his neck issued A series of clicks.


    Where Lu Jiabao passed, the crowd immediately separated toward the two sides, and everyone felt awe-inspiring awe of this guy who had terror.


    Lao Man sneered coldly: "I''m afraid you won''t be excited for a while."


    Boom!


    At the moment Lao Man''s voice had just fallen, Lu Jiabao kicked at his feet suddenly, and his body resembled Lao Man like a cannonball. At the moment he stomped his feet, the ground made another dramatic sound.


    Lao Man was full of dignity in his eyes at this moment. I saw a big fist blasting at his door, which might not provoke a terrifying wind, but it gave people an extremely rigid feeling.


    "I''m broken!" Lao Man exhaled, his waist and horse united, and the same punch came out.


    The two fists banged together, and then backed up at the same time.


    I only heard the sound of my footsteps stepping on the ground. After the two of them passed, the flat concrete floor was actually stepped on by crack-like footprints.


    "Hard fist, and there is no turbulence, what kind of ghost are you?" Lao Man suddenly looked up at Lu Jiabao after exiting six or seven steps.


    At this moment, it seems that Lao Man has the advantage on the surface, because he took six or seven steps, but Lu Jiabao quit ten steps away, but only Lao Man himself knew that his punch seemed to There was no shock to the opponent, but his own fist was now unconscious.


    "Hey! This state of you should be legendary, right? After I hit a foreign boxer, killing a master of chemistry is as easy as stepping on an ant. I feel a little blood and tumbling. "


    After Lu Jiabao stood firm, he shook his wrist, walked towards Lao Man again, and sneered: "You are decent, let me see if you can kill you in five minutes in front of me."


    "Five minutes!" The old man''s forehead was full of blue muscles.


    Immediately, the two rushed towards each other at the same time.


    Like the Iron Man, Lu Jiabao continued to attack with hard punches and hard legs, and he vigorously moved.


    In the beginning, Lao Man also fought hard with him, and on the surface, Lao Man''s skill was dominant, and he could always push his opponent back. The two seemed to be playing iron, and they all seemed to be able to make a squeak, and everyone around them was stunned, and even some people couldn''t control themselves at all, and started talking softly.


    "It''s terrifying. This old guy can actually fight with Mr. Lu."


    "No wonder this old dare to come and trouble us, it seems we are going to kick the iron plate this time! I feel that Mr. Lu can''t beat this old guy."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible to kick the iron plate. I don''t believe there are people better than Mr. Lu in this world."


    But after playing for a minute, Lao Man''s face began to see sweat, and the opponent''s fist and feet were so hard that even this master of the mixed yuan, or even the master of the mixed yuan, could feel overwhelmed.


    Huh ... bang!


    When Lu Jiabao smashed up again and kicked Lao Man, Lao Man shook his body shape, bypassed the opponent''s side, threw a fist and hit him on the back.


    After one minute of hard work, Lao Man finally stopped slamming his head, and used the benefits of body skills to gain traction.


    Huh!


    At the same time, there were four exclamations around.


    "Oh my God! Mr. Lu has lost too."


    "How is this possible, Mr. Lu was actually blown away by this old immortal punch, and flying so old Gao!"


    "Looks, it seems that Mr. Lu can''t do it. I have to wait for Mr. Lan''s shot."


    Peng Jun in the office upstairs was also shocked at this time, and turned to look at Lan Jinhe, "Brother Lan, it looks like you have to take a shot, Lu family ..."


    "No need to!"


    Lan Jinhe calmly interrupted Peng Jun''s words and confidently said, "The reason why the capital Lu family has always been in the strongest position among the five major families is not only because of the honorable status of the old family, but also because they belong to the martial arts family. The Lujia Boxing has another tradition of martial arts from the martial arts. It is a true refining journey. Do you really think that the old and immortal punch can hurt him? "


    Oh!


    Hearing what Lan Jinhe said, Peng Jun''s heart settled for a few moments, and at this moment, Lu Jiabao, who was blown away by the old man''s punch, supported his hands with his hands, and jumped with a snoring sound.


    Nima!


    This time, Lao Man was also shocked severely. "You are really a freak. Even if my fist is blasted on the same master who is also a junior in Yuan Dynasty, it will be enough to shock the opponent''s internal organs. ... "


    "But I''m fine!"


    Lu Jiabao turned around, gently dusted the dust on his body, and turned to look at Lao Man. At this moment, there was a bit of coldness in his eyes, which was calm and cold. "Now I''m going to be real You pay attention. "


    Huh!


    During the conversation, Lu Jiabao attacked again. His speed was at least 50% faster than before. There was no horrifying sound under his feet, and the whole looked much lighter.


    On the other hand, Lao Man, the weight in his eyes was heavier, but he was not afraid, and he also ran forward.


    This time, the two did not choose to use iron-type confrontation. The two saw moves, and the footwork changed constantly. Occasionally, there was physical contact, not a second hard attack. Most of them used energy to resolve. The strength of the opponent.


    The older Man became more and more shocked, the dignity in his eyes gradually became astonished.


    "Undead, you know how terrible I am?"


    Lu Jiabao said while fighting: "My foreign boxing is the real Chinese practice of ancient Chinese boxing, that is, the ancient exercises. I have already opened the door to life and death, and my strength is equal to you. Inner Boxing in the Mixed Realm. "


    "Are the foreign boxers practicing ancient methods?" Lao Man whispered softly and dealt with it seriously, but in fact he was a little out of touch at this time.


    "Yeah, the ancient method is practicing external boxing."


    Lu Jiabao''s speed is getting faster and faster, so that people who see it will feel that this is a humanoid lightning, and it is even hard to see his moving figure. "The extreme of my foreign boxing is the strength of the human body. Push it to the extreme. Have n��t modern scientists studied it? Once the human body ��s bones and muscles exert force in the same direction, it can reach 150 times the strength of normal adults, which is very close to the power pursued by our foreign boxers! ��


    boom!


    After Lu Jiabao said this, the fists of the two met again.


    This was caused by the speed of Lu Jiabao''s too fast, forcing Man Lao to have no way to dodge again, but to hardwire it.


    With a muffled sound, Lao Man was struck back by shock, and the sleeves on his forearm smashed.


    However, Lu Jiabao stood still, only a slight stature.


    Ahhh!


    When Lao Man stood still, he spit out a small bit of blood uncontrollably.


    "You are hurt!"


    Lu Jiabao looked at Lao Man and proudly said, "I used 80% of the punch just now."


    "It''s only 80% strength!" Old Man''s pupils instantly expanded to the limit.


    Lan Jinhe in the upstairs office said with a smile: "Brother Peng, see, this is the real strength of Lu Jiabao. Among the five major families in the capital, the strength of this product is definitely the best. If it is not Lu Jia I am afraid that Liu Feng will not send him out again and again. "


    "Well! It really is great." Peng Jun said with envy, "Although our Peng family is also very strong, it lacks this kind of heritage!"


    When the two were chatting upstairs, Lu Jiabao below said again, "Next, I will use 10% of my strength. Old guy, I said I want to win you in five minutes, so I don''t want to continue playing with you Now. "


    "Then let''s do it, less nonsense!" After Lao Man''s legs stood in a T-shaped step, he held his arms in his hands before he was ready to face the challenge.


    "Okay, then ..."


    "Then don''t let me see your full strength!"


    Just when Lu Jiabao was about to go all out, an abrupt voice interrupted him suddenly.


    Immediately, at the main entrance of Donghai Energy, the first two, the second and the fourth appeared.


    The first two were a man and a woman, holding hands, like a pair of lovers shopping. The male Junlang is strong, and the female has a goddess, which is Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen.


    The latter two are also a man and a woman, the man is the gun **** Xia Jingwei, and the woman is the first goddess Athena.


    "Mr. Liu!" At this moment, Lao Man, who was already as dead as a man, suddenly shouted in excitement: "Mr. Liu, boss! You came back too soon."


    "Liu Feng!" Peng Jun in the upstairs office exclaimed at this time: "Don''t you say he''s dead? He''s all dead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What''s going on, what''s going on? Appeared here alive? "


    "He is Liu Feng?"


    Lan Jinhe also frowned. "I heard that this person has been around for a long time, but I haven''t had time to see him. I didn''t expect this kid to come alive."


    "You are Liu Feng?" He was about to attack Lao Man Lu Jiabao. At this time, he looked at Liu Feng who suddenly came out and said with contempt, "I heard that you are crazy and killed my nephew Lu Hao. My nephew, Lu Yan, had nothing to do. I thought you were dead, and I couldn''t kill you with my own hands ... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, okay?"


    The other side was scornful, and Liu Feng was even more arrogant. "You''re right, I''m your grandfather Liu Feng. Your grandson should be so dissatisfied and hurry up! If you can do it, don''t push it. Don''t you understand this?


    by!


    Lu Jiabao''s eyes were so irritating that he was so aggressive that when he stepped on his feet, he limped into Liu Feng''s presence.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng also took a step forward, and the two fists collided.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Jiabao''s figure flew out abruptly. Although his feet did not leave the ground, his feet rubbed a clear Mars on the ground.


    "It''s great. The boss seems to have improved his strength after a trip abroad." Lao Man finally felt relieved after seeing Liu Feng retreating from his opponent.


    "Fucking Liu Feng, it really has some strength, and it can actually catch my ten percent strength!" Lu Jiabao, who exited more than ten meters away, finally stabilized his body, but did not forget to boast: "But you also It''s just a bargain, my foreigner ... "


    "Don''t force it, have the ability to continue! I just used five successes just now, to see if you have the ability to let me use ten percent of the power." Liu Feng mocked and beckoned to Landing Jiabao.

 Chapter 462： Brother, Ive made you suffer!

    After being provoked by Liu Feng, Lu Jiabao, who had been mad just now, did not attack immediately, but was slightly bowed, and made a gesture of accumulation. "Liu Feng, unexpectedly, you are in the legendary level of Neijiaquan. Strange, then I will let you see my strongest blow, I ... "


    "Correct, I''m not legendary!"


    Liu Feng interrupted Lu Jiabao''s words and said with a smile: "I''m just a master of Dan Jin. There is still a gap to go from the legend. The ancient boxing fist is really powerful and can let you push your physical potential to the extreme. Unfortunately, It''s a pity that you can''t feel my strength without the reinforcement of authenticity! "


    "You ..." Lu Jiabao''s eyes were wide open with Liu Feng''s words, but he immediately calmed down again. "Do you look down on my foreign fist?"


    "No, I never look down on foreign boxers, I look down on you."


    Liu Feng beckoned again and said, "You are my enemy. It''s a waste of talking to you. Don''t force it, come on!"


    "watch out!"


    At this time, Lu Jiabao also made a full-strength gesture. His arched body suddenly straightened, like a high-stringed arrow, hit Liu Feng in front of him, and his iron fist turned like a high-speed drill. My punch is the strength of the bones and bones that urged after opening the door to life and death. "


    It was just that this boxing force smashed over, and there was a hint of a feeling that made Liu Feng feel palpitated.


    "Double Boxing Furnace!" Liu Fengping meditated, and his whole body power was running to the extreme, and he punched out with a punch.


    Double the power of the box furnace, a burst of air squeezed out on his fist, and there was a slight physical wave.


    boom!


    The two fists blasted together in one place, shaking the whole body of the two men to swell automatically, as if inflated. At the feet of the two, all the dust was blown around and drifted forward nearly half a meter high.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Jiabao''s body suddenly trembled backwards ... Click ... As he flew upside down, a loud crack sounded from his wrist as if the porcelain had cracked, Click ...


    This is not the end, then Lu Jiabao''s elbows, shoulders, vertebrae, and lumbosacral sounded a series of crisp sounds, as if the bone joints had exploded.


    puff!


    When Lu Jiabao flew up a dozen meters away, fully adjusted his body and stood still, he spewed a bloodstream that he couldn''t control.


    "No, Mr. Lu is really hurt this time!"


    "Oh my God, this person is the legendary Liu Feng. He is so young and so powerful!"


    "It''s not good. If Mr. Lu can''t stand it, then Mr. Lan may not be able to do it!"


    The people who looked around were exclaimed again at this time. A large group of people who had been arrogantly arrogant just now had a look of terror in their eyes at the same time.


    "Very good power!"


    Liu Feng naturally ignored the others. He retracted his fist and rubbed his fist. "It''s very fun. Seriously, I was worried that I was afraid I couldn''t catch your punch, but it seems that you have no choice but to return No fire. Come, continue! "


    Seeing Liu Feng''s so confident performance, Lao Man on the side also completely relaxed.


    In the face of Liu Feng''s aggressiveness, Lu Jiabao''s teeth clattered, allowing him to continue his shot. He really did not have this ability.


    "You don''t want to do anything, let me do it."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile of death, and at the same time, he moved forward. At this moment, his momentum instantly climbed to the extreme, and he punched again, while yelling, "Hand."


    Yes, Liu Feng has started. Xia Jingwei, Athena and Yang Shiwen are also following Liu Feng.


    After her party in Africa, Miss Yang''s skill has naturally stepped into the dark energy level. In terms of skill alone, Yang Shiwen''s strength is no less than that of ordinary land government. The only thing she lacks is a strong fighting consciousness and her own unique skills.


    As for Xia Jingwei and Athena, not to mention, one is a long-established master of the sky, and one was once on the top of the western underground world pyramid.


    As soon as the three shots, like the wind and the wind, the young men in black were brought down, beating them screaming again and again, there was no ability to resist.


    Lu Jiabao was stunned, but he couldn''t stop it because Liu Feng''s fist had already hit him.


    boom!


    In desperation, Lu Jiabao could only continue to fight hard, and was shocked to fly backwards again.


    "You really can''t do it. You can''t hit it continuously with such a powerful punch!"


    Liu Feng yelled, his feet didn''t seem to move, but his body followed the opponent in a bang, and a fierce punch was thrown again.


    At this time, Lu Jiabao was pale as paper, apparently the internal injuries were more severe, but he could not dodge in the face of Liu Feng''s attack. He felt that although Liu Feng''s punch came from the front, he felt a sense of blocking all directions instantly.


    boom!


    Then the two fists bumped into one place again.


    After the muffled sound, Lu Jiabao dived down, almost set down a stable horse step, and wanted to use this attitude to stand still, but the horrible force still pushed him back again, and even his feet were hot on the ground. Even bursts of white smoke.


    "No, I''m afraid that Lu Jiabao will die if he takes another punch." Lan Jinhe exclaimed in the office upstairs.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Peng Jun had no calmness at the moment, and he was stuttering.


    "Just now Liu Feng punched out continuously and his strength continued to affect Lu Jiabao. He didn''t have time to dissolve all the forces, and Liu Feng continued to attack. Didn''t you see that at this time, the skin on Lu Jiabao''s arms was panning? Ripples. If he takes another punch, his body will be shaken, even if he is iron ... "


    Lan Jinhe explained it, but before he finished speaking, he jumped out of the window and yelled, "Liu Feng, you''re so restless, Lu Jiabao and I will fight you."


    "Go!" Liu Feng shouted, looking up at the moment when he opened his mouth, and there seemed to be a hint of air ripple outside his mouth.


    boom!


    At the same time, Lan Jinhe''s body, which was jumping towards Liu Feng, was still in the air, and was staggered by a non-Gar terrorist force, and slammed into the wall.


    "This is, Wudang ... wow!" Lan Jinhe felt his chest was going to burst open, and his back was hit as if the spine was broken, and he felt pain when he stroked him. Wudang has great strength, but before he shouts, he spit out a lot of blood, and then the whole person slides down against the wall.


    boom!


    After Liu Feng hit Lan Jinhe with a single stroke, the cast was undiminished, and he once again punched Lu Jiabao.


    This time Lu Jiabao also retreated to his body and hit the wall before stopping. Then he knelt on the ground and bleed along the nose, ears, ears and blood.


    "Dare to come to my Donghai Energy for this kind of strength, where can you be confident?" Liu Feng shook his fist and said coldly.


    At this moment, the combination of two great beauties plus a gun **** has hit everyone in the compound of the East China Sea Energy Company. The sound of bone fractures, the muffled sound of punches and flesh, and the screams of ridiculous people were everywhere.


    This was a violent will. Lan, Peng and Lu sent two hundred people, but at this time they were almost far away from the regiment.


    "Liu Feng, I have to admit, you are so good!" Lu Jiabao, kneeling on the ground, said with a grimace, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s just that I am unwilling to practice physical exercises outside my home, and I have reached the door of life and death. Realm, it should definitely be able to crush the inner boxing of the same level, but I lost to a Danjin master who is lower than me. What is this? "


    "I''m not willing!"


    Lan Jinhe, who was almost counted by Liu Feng for a second, also growled in a low voice: "I haven''t exerted my strength yet, but I never thought he would martial arts, and the power is so terrible, really ..."


    "You didn''t expect much." Liu Feng came to the two of them, spreading his hands and said, "Unexpected, and can''t understand, you both go to the local government to think slowly, now I will take you on the road."


    "No, Liu Feng, do you know who I am? You can''t kill me, I''m not the one you killed before ..." Lu Jiabao shouted.


    However, a 43-foot big foot was heavy on Lu Jiabao''s face, making his voice stop suddenly.


    Although this foot did not kick Lu Jiabao''s head bloody, but he kicked his entire face into the depression, apparently unable to survive.


    "You, you, you actually killed Lu Jiabao, but he is the younger brother of the Lujia modern homeowner, definitely not a Lujia junior ..."


    "So what?"


    Liu Feng took Lan Jinhe''s words of panic and fear back and said blandly, "Did you not find that I was too lazy to ask who you are? I don''t need to know which onion you are, I just like some People or certain forces convey a message, whoever dares to mess with me, I dare to kill. "


    "So, that, what about me?" Lan Jinhe couldn''t hide the fear in his eyes at this moment.


    Liu Feng asked with a smile: "What do you say?"


    "I, I, I ..."


    boom!


    After waiting for Lan Jinhe''s stuttering, Liu Feng slaps on the top of Lan Jinhe''s head. After the wind blows, the vitality in Lan Jinhe''s eyes disappears instantly.


    "died!"


    Peng Jun, who was standing in the office on the list, was extremely ugly at this time. He suddenly turned around and rushed forward to Park Dongxia. "You bull face, ugly, if I die today, I will also pull You are buried. "


    Ha ha!


    Pu Dongxia, who was hung, sneered with sarcasm even though she was hurt all over the body: "Are you scared now? Are you running to threaten me? Isn''t that a guilty conscience?" Alive? "


    "Shut up!" Peng Jun''s chest was violently ups and downs.


    But Pu Dongxia continued to say, "What you are doing outside the strong, how can you roar, you can''t hide your fear. You can count on yourself for a few minutes? As long as Mr. Liu comes up, will you not die?"


    "It''s paralyzed, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" Peng Jun was really ashamed at this time, and actually pulled out a military stab from the back waist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pu Dongxia''s throat Office.


    But that''s it, he still didn''t scare Park Dongxia, even in a provocative tone: "Come, if there is a kind, you will stab me with a stab. Come, you have to do it!"


    "You, you ..." Peng Jun was so angry that the corners of his eyes were about to explode. He shook his right hand holding the army stab a few times, and seemed to be ruthless for a few moments.


    "Waste!" Park Dongxia continued to sneer and sneer at. "You have the courage to dare to ask Mr. Liu Feng for trouble. You don''t even match him with shoes."


    "Nima, I really killed you." Even the clay figurines were a bit angry, and after being ridiculed continuously, Peng Jun, a soldier from the military, finally broke out.


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, the door of the office was suddenly knocked open, and a bright steel pipe shot directly in front of Pu Dongxia, when a general stabbed and flew.


    "Who?" Peng Jun exclaimed in shock.


    "Your grandfather!" Laoman''s voice sounded. The old man just didn''t deal with the small building below with Yang Shiwen just now, but quietly touched upstairs.


    It happened exactly when Peng Jun was about to kill Pu Dongxia.


    After yelling, Lao Manji turned and kicked sideways, and he slammed heavily on Peng Jun''s lower abdomen. He kicked him off the ground, his body flew over three meters high, and his head slammed on the roof of the shed. It hurt so much that he almost bit his tongue.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng also appeared at the door and ran towards Park Dongxia, "Brother, you''re suffering!"


    "No pain, boss, I am ashamed of you brother." After being put down by Liu Feng, Pu Dongxia tightly gave Liu Feng a big bear hug.


    At the same time, outside the East China Sea Energy, a rapid siren sounded, and more than 20 police cars rushed in.

 Chapter 463： 3 days later

    "Brother Feng, let''s put us down too, I can''t stand it."


    "Brother Feng, you''re back. You won''t see us if you don''t come back!"


    Zhao Zhizhang and Wei Zixuan, who were also suspended, shouted impatiently.


    "I''ll go and see the two of you in a hurry." Liu Feng laughed, but still ran over at the fastest speed, letting both of them down.


    Immediately after landing, Zhao Zhixun lay down on his side. Wei Zixuan was stronger than him, but not too much.


    "Take a break, you are all my brothers, and those who bully you will be punished." Liu Feng comforted the two and walked to the window.


    At this time, all police cars have rushed into the East China Sea Energy, and a large number of police officers got out of the park and surrounded the park compound.


    A police officer rushed out of the car and said that he came forward and handcuffed those black men who had been knocked down.


    "Oh, oh! What''s going on? Why shackle us?"


    "Shit, you fools, didn''t you see us as victims? We were beaten, you have to shackle those two women and one man!"


    "Nima, it''s not fair. The police in Donghai City are not fair. I want to complain to you."


    The people brought by Lu, Peng, and Lan were very outrageous at this time, and some people yelled that a wicked person would sue first.


    However, these policemen seemed to be iron-hearted. Not only did they continue to handcuff them, but their hands became a bit rough.


    At this moment, even the beating Yang Da, Athena, and the gun **** Xia Jingwei felt puzzled. What is going on here? Although they are the reasoning side, after all, nearly 200 people were injured, and these people were not badly injured. Why didn''t these police officers suddenly rush to find them?


    "Gao, Ma''am, you are so clever!" Xia Jingwei suddenly raised her thumbs towards Yang Shiwen after a daze for a while. "If the police can do this for us in the East China Sea, you, the Yang Group, must Goddess-level president. "


    Athena also looked at Yang Shiwen with a strange look.


    But Yang Shiwen''s cheeky face was full of cute moments, "This is not what I arranged. I haven''t reported to the police! And even if I reported the police, I can''t command the police!"


    "it''s me!"


    At this moment, from the main entrance of Donghai Energy, came in a female police officer standing about 1.75 meters tall and tall.


    The woman walked forward, with the sound of wind under her feet, and a look of cold and arrogant strangeness came from her eyebrows, but she didn''t know why. She was supposed to be a cold beauty police officer, but her lips seemed to be twirled. Smile, but this smile is completely covered by her ice, and it is not easy to be noticed.


    "It''s you!" At the same time, Yang Shiwen looked at the woman in shock and said, "Are you back?"


    "Yeah, I''m Duanmu Tong back."


    That''s right, this beautiful police officer is the young lady of the Duanmu family in the capital and the former captain of the Interpol team of the Donghai Police Station.


    Since the last time she was taken back to the capital by the Huang family, she has never reappeared in the East China Sea. Who would have thought that today she appeared magically and appeared again as a police officer.


    Duanmu Tong looked at Yang Shiwen, raised his hand and straightened the policeman on the head. He said, "You don''t need to ask anything. The three families are too arrogant. They sent people from the capital to the East China Sea to make trouble. For these people, I will definitely be strict. Punish them. "


    "Sister Tong, I believe your pupil team will enforce the law impartially." Yang Shiwen smiled.


    "Shiwen, now I''m not a pupil team, you should call me a pupil."


    Duanmu Tong said with a little show off: "Now I am the police chief of Donghai City. From today, I will not allow anyone to come to Huhai in Donghai City, even if he has a big family back. King. "


    "Wow! Congratulations on your promotion!" Yang Shiwen said.


    "Don''t congratulate me, we will be on the front line in the future."


    Duanmu Tong raised his head intentionally or unintentionally, his gaze seemed to look at the window of the office upstairs. "I am returning to the East China Sea as the director for two purposes. One is to combat all criminals and make the East China Sea a truly harmonious city. It was my wish to be a police officer in the first place. Secondly, to protect the rear for you. "


    "Guarantee for us?" Yang Shiwen repeated softly.


    "Correct."


    Duanmu Tong grabbed Yang Shiwen''s hands and said seriously: "Your Yang Group has reached a new level because of the support of Liu Feng''s Donghai Energy, and I know that to do a large industry such as traditional energy, You ca n��t do anything in the East China Sea, plus Liu Feng ... I guess, you are going to the capital soon? "


    "Well, I know that too!" When Yang Shiwen said this sentence, there was a hint of meaning in his eyes.


    Duanmu Hitomi said: "Our Duanmu family has limited information. I can only do this. The five major families in the capital are very deep. It is not easy to compare with them. You must be careful."


    Ok!


    Yang Shiwen seemed to understand something in Duanmu Tong''s eyes. As a smart woman of ice and snow, she just nodded.


    "Close up!"


    Later, Duanmu Tong took back and held Yang Shiwen''s hand and turned to command loudly: "Go back and try these criminal suspects properly. We can''t be wrong with a good guy when we''re a policeman, and we can''t put a bad guy at the same time."


    All the police immediately put all the men in black in the car, their actions were neat and uniform, and they could see that the new director Duanmu Tong had established prestige among all the police.


    Yang Shiwen watched away with a police car full of wounds, and for a long time he could not take his eyes off.


    "What does she have to do with Liu Feng?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Yang Shiwen and Athena whispered to each other almost simultaneously.


    The problem of Donghai Energy was resolved, and the security guards and employees detained in the company were also released. In order to appease everyone''s psychology, the boss of the inimitable tyrant Liu Feng made a big hand, and all employees'' wages for the month doubled, and immediately wiped out the psychological shadow of these people.


    And double the wages, will this money come from Fengge?


    The answer is definitely not that Peng Jun, who was fainted with a full foot, was blood red at this time, because Liu Feng woke him up with the wonderful technique of acupuncture and knocked out nearly 300 million compensation from his hands. .


    At this time in the capital Peng''s house, Peng Qianli, who was already the owner of Qi, was called into the room by his family''s Lafayette.


    "Thousands of miles, the family account suddenly lost 300 million. What''s going on?" The old Buddha was usually unsmiling, and his own children were extremely serious. Don''t look at her as a woman, but it''s scarier than many men.


    Peng Qian questioned his mother and smiled bitterly: "I''m really not clear about this. Now I''m no longer the owner. The person who can use so much money at once should be Peng Jun! Right, I listen It is said that Peng Jun has gone to the East China Sea, it seems that Liu Feng''s industry will be collected. After all, Liu Feng is rumored to be dead. "


    "Prank!"


    The old lady of the Peng family suddenly stood up and shouted with a wink, "Only a fool would confirm that Liu Feng is dead. People like Liu Feng, once the last generation of the Tianjian regiment can survive him, how can there be? So easy to die? Now, call now and ask Peng Jun to come back, hurry up and hit in front of me. "


    Peng Qianli had no choice but to broadcast Peng Qianli''s mobile phone in person.


    The phone rang for a while before being connected, but the other party did not speak.


    "Peng Jun, you took 300 million privately from your family''s books. What''s going on?"


    Peng Qianli said with patience: "You can go back to the capital now, mother will let you come back."


    However, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded on the phone. "I''m sorry, Peng Jun can''t go back. He fought in Donghai City to destroy others'' property and illegal detention. I''m afraid I won''t be sentenced to ten or twenty years. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is impossible to come out. "


    "You, who are you?" Peng Qianli panicked.


    Ha ha!


    A sneer came from the other end of the phone. "Listen, I''m ... Liu Feng!"


    When Peng Qianli heard the name, the phone in his hand fell to the ground.


    "What, Liu Feng isn''t dead!" At the same time, the capital''s Lanjia also got news, and the Lanjiarong''s owner, Lan Jinrong, was looking strong at this moment.


    "It''s awful. Liu Feng not only died, but also suddenly returned to the East China Sea, and killed Lu Jiabao. What a reason!" Father Lu Jia shook his hand and broke a tea cup.


    The news that Liu Feng was not dead spread instantly among the major families in the capital, and some major families had a sense of crisis as if they were close to the enemy.


    At noon the next day, Liu Feng and Duanmu Tong met at a cafe near the police station.


    Duanmu Tong held the coffee and whispered, "I thought you weren''t going to see me!"


    "Of course I need to see you, but your brother called my brother-in-law," Liu Feng joked.


    Duanmu Tong ignored Liu Feng''s teasing and whispered, "Are you ready to go to the capital?"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Donghai Energy is about to start. Some things must go to the capital. In addition ..."


    When talking about the other two words, the smile on Liu Feng''s face disappeared, saying one by one: "Some scars are about to be opened again, otherwise the wound will never grow well. Also, I took Peng Jun Entrusted to you, I can''t guarantee that you can really handle him, but you are the police chief of Donghai now, and I will not use lynching indiscriminately. "


    "When is it going?" Duanmu Tong ignored the topic of Peng Jun at all, she asked looking at Liu Feng''s eyes.


    "Three days later!" Liu Feng replied simply.


    Three days later, Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen and others on a flight to the capital.

 Chapter 464： Strange Woman in the Mall

    "Liu Feng is back in the capital."


    "This **** boy, he, he, he''s here again."


    "Liu Feng is likely to be a bad visitor this time, so don''t move around and see what he wants to do!"


    Just as Liu Feng took off by plane, several large families on the capital side got the news, but because Liu Feng had tossed too hard in the capital last time, and the strange events that brought him back to life did not make these big families Dare to take another shot against him immediately.


    It was noon when we arrived in the capital.


    Several people from Liu Feng walked out of the international airport and saw Wei Rufei face to face.


    The young man who once claimed to be the **** of gambling in the south and was adopted by Liu Feng as his younger brother has been in the capital for Liu Feng. Last time Liu Feng came to the capital to rescue Peng Jiaqi, he did not let him appear, but today he appeared publicly under Liu Feng''s advice.


    "Boss, I have arranged your accommodation, which is our own site. Will we go back to rest now?" Wei Ru walked quickly and thoughtfully let the driver behind him take the luggage.


    "Okay, I''ll also go and see how your recent work in the capital has been." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    The group walked out of the airport, got on Wei Rufei''s business car, and then quickly left the airport.


    In the car, Liu Feng asked Yang Shiwen with a smile, "Shi Wen, test you. How many eyeliners are staring at us after we got out of security?"


    Yang Shiwen replied without hesitation: "I have eleven, one on each side of the security checkpoint. After exiting the security check, there are three pretenders with a pick-up card. When we passed the coffee shop in Shu Airport, there were still Two pretending to talk in the newspaper ... "


    Listening to Yang Shiwen''s words, even Athena''s eyes were slightly turned, and she could see the shock in her eyes.


    "Very good." Liu Feng gave Yang Shiwen a smile with a smile.


    "I''m not finished yet."


    Yang Shiwen said proudly: "In fact, I also found that when we first boarded the plane, someone was already tracking us. At that time, we were sitting in first class, and the two were in economy class. Look, there are cars in the back now Follow them, the two people''s car. "


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and slammed his fingers, saying, "It''s very good, and your observation power is not weaker than that of ordinary special forces."


    Praised by Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen laughed even more happily.


    Liu Feng continued: "Then I go on bragging about you, what do those who follow us do now?"


    Yang Shiwen said: "I haven''t experienced such things before, but I don''t think they should be allowed to follow us. They should be killed in advance. If there are grenades now, I will throw them directly and blast them ..."


    Grunt!


    Listening to Yang Shiwen''s words, Liu Feng, Athena, and Xia Jingwei swallowed in shock at the same time.


    Also coming to the capital with Liu Feng this time are Peng Jiaqi and Dai Waner. These two beautiful women have cold sweats on their foreheads. The two women must be thinking: God! When did Miss Shiwen become so sturdy?


    "Stop!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng stopped Yang Shiwen and pointed to the environment outside the car window: "Girl, here is the capital, how many cars are there on the street? How many pedestrians? Do you throw grenades?"


    what!


    Yang Shiwen froze and spit out her little tongue. "I''m sorry, it''s so much fun to fight with you in Africa. Now I always think that violence is the most effective way to solve the problem. Brother Feng teaches a little girl, I am What should I do?"


    After hearing Yang Shiwen''s question, everyone''s ears were raised.


    In particular, Wei Rufei, sitting in the co-pilot seat, leaned back as hard as he could, for fear of missing a word.


    Liu Feng Zhengzheng said: "If it is me ... I also throw a grenade!"


    Huh!


    The people in the car got so angry that they jumped collectively. It turns out that you also want to throw a grenade, what can''t you do?


    But Liu Feng used action to tell everyone that sometimes violence can be used in another way. He turned around halfway and reached out the dark ruler to reach out the window.


    Nima!


    Two people in the back of a Mercedes car were swearing at the same time.


    No, it was three people, because there was another driver. Liu Feng ��s dark ruler is 27 centimeters long. How can such a large rear gun not be seen? The driver was so frightened that he even hit the steering wheel, and the car drew a dragon on the road, causing other drivers on the road to curse constantly.


    puff!


    The sound of the bullet popping out of the chamber was extremely subtle. At the moment Liu Feng fired, the Mercedes car just behind ran to the left, and the bullet passed against the edge of the right front wheel.


    boom!


    Although it was just rubbed by a bullet, the Mercedes car still blew up its tires. The car suddenly lost control and rushed towards the side of the road.


    "Good shooting!" Xia Jingwei sitting in the back of the business car exclaimed: "The boss''s shot completely predicted the angle at which the other party turned, and it was deliberately rubbing the edge. It was simply wonderful."


    "It''s more than wonderful."


    Athena said: "Master Yama has also reached the rate of fire of his gun, so when pulling the trigger a little bit slower, this gave the best edge rubbing effect."


    Oh!


    After hearing the explanations of the two super masters, Yang Shiwen and Wei Rufei both showed such original expressions.


    Liu Feng smiled, then leaned back in the seat and closed his eyes.


    "Damn, why isn''t Liu Fengzhente lawless? He fired on the road!"


    "Don''t scold. Scolding is useless. The boy came to the capital last time. How many masters did he kill? It''s good that he didn''t kill us directly."


    The Mercedes crashed into the green belt on the side of the road, and the two people on the road crashed into disgust. As for the driver in the front row, he had fainted. If it wasn''t for the airbag ejected by the car, he would have fallen aside.


    After successfully twitching his tail, Liu Feng''s commercial vehicle also speeded up. After more than an hour, the car stopped in front of a large hotel called Jinzun.


    "Boss, this is a five-star hotel. The previous operation was not particularly good. It was barely a loss, and there was almost no profit ..."


    As soon as Wei Rufei got out of the car, he posed to Liu Fengxian, "Now I have completely wrapped up the five-star hotel''s east seat, five million a month. I will tell you in advance the office of the Donghai Energy Capital that I established The office is also located on the top floor of the East Block. "


    Liu Feng looked at this five-star hotel. It may be a long time since it was built here. Although it has the momentum of a star-rated hotel, it gives a whole sense of obsolescence.


    From the Tieshihua Wall outside, you can see the Baoyuanbao pattern, which is divided into three buildings in the shape of the building. The overall feeling is not bad.


    Wei Rufei continued: "Boss, I have recruited a great team of professional managers from the south, all of my family, and I can absolutely trust it. Now the office is listed, and specific work can be started at any time. In addition ..."


    "This hotel is really nice."


    Just as Wei Rufei talked loudly, Liu Feng interrupted him and said to himself: "Since the owner of the hotel did not do a good job here, why don''t you buy the hotel as a whole? And why did you rent only one East Block? "


    "I����"


    Wei Rufei blushed old and said awkwardly, "Boss, our Southern Wei family does have some strength, but I can''t represent the entire family by myself after all! In a place like this in the capital, it is still on the side of the Third Ring Road. Yes, I can''t afford this hotel! "


    "You, it seems that after the settlement of the capital this time, I really want to send you to Las Vegas to exercise and exercise. Your pioneering ability is still not good."


    The actual age of Liu Feng is younger than Wei Rufei, but at this time, he said like a parent, "How much does it cost to buy such a five-star hotel?" Even if you ca n��t make it yourself, you also You can find ... "


    "Good breath!" At that moment, Liu Feng suddenly sounded a little angry and contempt behind him, "Yes, my hotel is over-exhausted, but there are five stars hanging on it. Even before Furious, my hotel is on the edge of the Third Ring Road. The land is just as expensive. The young man, you really do n��t know the height of the sky. ��


    The speaker was a middle-aged man in a suit of the Annunciation. He walked around in front of Liu Feng. Although he was not as tall as Liu Feng, he wanted to look at Liu Feng with a high eye.


    "Oh!"


    Liu Feng said quietly, "Are you the owner of this hotel?"


    "Yes, my name is Yin Daye. This hotel was founded by me." Yin Daye said.


    Liu Fengdao: "That''s good, I''ll ask you, I want to buy this hotel, can you sell it?"


    Humph!


    Yin Daye sneered: "This hotel is really not good at present. Of course, if you want to buy me, you can''t afford it."


    "Let''s talk, how much is this hotel?" Liu Feng asked calmly.


    "Five billion!" Yin Daye answered happily, but added: "This is the capital, with a total area of ??several hundred square meters, and a building area of ??more than three hundred square meters. You can definitely buy it at this price. Losing. "


    "It''s really not much five billion."


    At that moment, Yang Shiwen said: "From the hotel''s area, area of ??use, and business area, higher prices are fine. But you said directly that you are willing to sell, and you must have planned to sell it ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Or you may have encountered a lack of money. If I negotiate this sale with you, I will immediately propose that your hotel facilities are outdated, and I will consider the investment in subsequent refurbishment and so on to lower prices. "


    When she said these words, Yang Shiwen, a goddess-like young lady, had a bright light shining in her obvious eyes.


    Yin Daye just looked upset and scorned, but at this time his face also showed a positive look.


    Yang Shiwen went on to say, "One price, four billion, can you sell it?"


    "You, are you negotiating with me normally? You are too ridiculous, the price is too low." Yin Daye was pressed by Yang Shiwen''s local price.


    But Yang Shiwen said with confidence: "Yeah, I''m not kidding, I''m officially talking to you about hotel sales now, four billion! If you return the price, I will only make 3.5 billion."


    "you����"


    "Remember, I''m not kidding."


    Yin Daye was stunned by Yang Shiwen''s complexion. After hesitating for a while, he sighed, "This lady and this gentleman, who are you?"


    Yang Shiwen smiled and handed a business card, "I''m the president of Donghai Yang''s Group. The business is expanding to the capital. We really want to buy your Jinzun hotel."


    "Oh! Now the mall is the world of your young people. President Yang, you are a strange woman in the new generation of the mall. Since you really want to do this business with me, let''s go in and talk about it." Lowered his posture and turned to make a please gesture.


    (Say the update: I seem to have said the reason for a change these days on the 12th, but I saw a lot of impatient readers urging the change. Really, please be considerate of each other. I can go home on the 20th and 21 The normal update is resumed. Brother promises to compensate everyone for the outbreak before the end of the month.

 Chapter 465： Visit the Yan Family

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Fangshou has returned to China. Now in Beijing, I can hurry home tomorrow afternoon. The day after tomorrow will return to normal. I will make two daily changes. On the 30th, I will give you a small outbreak compensation. New Year ��s Day will give you another outbreak.)


    Liu Feng and his party sat down in the president''s office on the top floor of Jinzhong Middle Tower.


    Yin Daye has now completely lowered his status, and has also taken the initiative to ask Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen and others for tea or coffee.


    "Don''t drink anything, President Yin directly invited colleagues from the Party branch and the secretary to come over and prepare a purchase contract." Yang Shiwen''s face with a professional smile seemed very friendly, but she naturally revealed the female president''s Strong temperament, sitting elegantly across from the president''s desk.


    Yin Daye smiled bitterly: "Well, it''s all according to President Yang, but ..."


    "Rest assured, I''m actually not a man who has fallen into trouble. I was talking about 4.5 billion outside just now. It''s just a wayward little girl."


    Yang Shiwen ��s training after taking charge of Yang ��s is even stronger than the decades-old churros in the game mall. After overwhelming the opponent under the momentum, he pulled back the strong pressure, saying: ��Do it according to the 5 billion you said beforehand. Let''s contract. "


    "General Manager Yang, are you ... aren''t you kidding me?" Yin Daye said with half surprise and panic: "If other businessmen see that I urgently need funds, they will definitely overwhelm the price. . "


    "It''s natural, if it were me, I would definitely, but ..."


    Yang Shiwen turned her head to look at Liu Feng and said with a smile: "But Feng Brother is not a person who likes to bully the weak. I understand Feng Brother''s personality, knowing that he will not let me go down at this time, and it is true that 5 billion Not much, so I''ll sign it at this price. "


    At this moment, Yin Daye''s gaze toward Liu Feng changed completely.


    "Feng, Mr. Feng, I was so rude to you outside the hotel just now, I, I, I just look at people with low eyes ..." Yin Daye apologized, at this moment he understood that this gave him the first Young people with very bad impressions seem to be the real heads of family!


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a faint smile, "Lao Yin, Shiwen set the price with you, nothing else to say. We sign the contract now, and I hope that you will be five o''clock this evening. Half a year ago, I finished the transfer of hotel ownership. "


    "Before 5:30 today?" Yin Daye''s face changed again.


    "It is necessary to get things done today, and I deliberately care about the efficiency of the work. After buying your hotel, I have to go to Yan''s house in the capital to do something. I don''t want to waste time on you." Liu Fengdao.


    Yin Daye''s mouth twitched, for a moment: "This is the capital, everything must go according to the procedure!"


    "If I were you, I would start doing business now, and not talk nonsense here."


    Liu Feng said flatly: "Five-thirty, don''t let me repeat this time point. If this time passes, I can change my decision to acquire your hotel. Don''t think I''m embarrassing you, I don''t like it Doing business with incompetent people. "


    "Okay, I''ll do it!" Yin Daye nodded his teeth, in fact, now this boss Yin has already admired Liu Feng. The more such a strong and aggressive person in the shopping mall, the easier it is to achieve great things. He knows better than anyone.


    Then Yin Daye started to start all his relations and began to move, and the people of Jinzun Legal Department immediately came to draw up the contract and take the legal process of hotel transfer.


    Everything went in an orderly way, Liu Feng was sitting in the office and waiting, from time to time, he found out his cell phone and watched the time.


    Yang Shiwen also seemed very patient at this time. Sitting beside Liu Feng, not only revealed the unique feminine charm of the beautiful president, but also willing to use the role of a little woman to complement the strength of Liu Feng. Liu Feng has a more high-altitude feeling.


    At approximately half past five, a supervisor of the Legal Department finally ran in with sweat and said excitedly: "General Yin, everything is done, everything is done. Now Jinzun Hotel is in Mr. Liu Feng. Named. "


    "OK, very good 1"


    Yin Daye turned to look at Liu Feng, and asked in a very mean tone: "Mr. Liu, how do you think I can do?"


    "You''re stupid!" Liu Feng said with a smile: "For this hotel acquisition business, although you have completed all transfer procedures before 5:30, but ... if I don''t accept the account now, this hotel can It ��s like you gave me away for nothing, but I did n��t pay a penny! Boss Yin, no wonder this hotel is run like this. ��


    "This ..." Yin Daye''s face was so ugly that he really forgot to ask for money. The key was to be completely suppressed by Liu Feng''s momentum.


    Of course, Liu Feng does not deliberately rely on his account. He fiddled with his cell phone and said, "Tell me your account number, and I will give you money now. Although you are confused, it is not bad."


    "Ah, yes ..." After listening to these words, Yin Daye felt like a pardon, and immediately told his account to Liu Feng.


    Later, he watched Liu Feng move his fingers continuously, and then his mobile phone sent out a text message prompt for the payment.


    "Mr. Liu, you really are a big man. You bought my gold bottle when I needed the money the most, my benefactor, Yin Daye, thank you." Yin Daye, who received the money, faced Liu Feng gave a ninety degree bow.


    "Don''t do this. I hope that you will be smart when you do business again."


    After saying this, Liu Feng looked at the sweaty head of the legal department. "What is your name, Mr. Director?"


    "Hello Mr. Liu, my name is Li Jingye," the legal director replied immediately.


    Liu Feng said in an admiring tone: "This time the hotel sale process is all handled by you. You have demonstrated your ability to work with your actions. Now that the hotel has been acquired by me, are you willing to work for me? ? "


    "I, of course I do."


    Li Jingye rejoiced: "Since I graduated from university, I have been working in the hotel industry. If you are not used by my boss, I have to find a new job."


    "Very good, then you will be the general manager of Jinzun Hotel."


    Liu Feng stood up and patted Li Jingye on the shoulder, saying, "How should the hotel develop in the future? Think about it. As long as you show your ability, I will give you all the envy of red eyes. . Of course, you should not rush to achieve success. Now the hotel will not accept guests. The whole Jinzun will be renovated after one week. I want to make this old five-star hotel a super-star existence. "


    "Yes, boss, I must work hard." Li Jingye promised excitedly.


    After seeing this scene, Yin Daye on the side was secretly thinking, "Sure enough, he is a decisive boss who can cut his hands out. Talents will never be missed in his eyes!"


    After the acquisition of Jin Bottle, Liu Feng asked Wei Ruxi and Li Jingye to come forward and held a general meeting of employees to settle down.


    The specific follow-up work of the hotel, naturally these Liu Feng will not go into detail.


    After a night''s rest here, in the early morning the next morning, Liu Feng walked out of the hotel alone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and took a taxi to the capital Yan''s home.


    At this time, the Yan family was also holding a family meeting. A group of middle-aged men and women were seated in the hall, and the atmosphere was slightly solemn.


    "Liu Feng has arrived in the capital. Anyone knows that this kid is not good. What do you think?"


    "This boy really did not die, but Liu Yanmingyu guessed it, but no matter if he died, I would not agree to cooperate with him."


    "I don''t agree with him. To cooperate, he is not qualified."


    When referring to Liu Feng, the vast majority of people at the scene still had a slight stance.


    However, at this time, Yan Mingxu said, "Sorry, please allow me to say something. I don''t think Liu Feng is not qualified to cooperate with us, but we are not qualified to cooperate with Mr. Liu Feng at all. Now we are all in the situation of Yan family. Clearly, if Mr. Liu did not take action to cure Grandpa, I''m afraid that it would not take a few years for the Yan family to be completely defeated. "


    Yan Mingxu doesn''t look like he belongs to a junior, but he is also a 40-year-old, in fact, it is not much smaller than many older people.


    In addition, Yan Mingxu is the first master of the Yan family, so he still speaks very heavily. As soon as Yan Mingxu opens his mouth, everyone closes his mouth, but many people look at him with some bad eyes.


    Humph!


    A few seconds later, a cold hum broke the silence of the audience. A middle-aged man in his fifties who sat on the main seat, with a shameful expression, said, "What is my Yan family saying? It is also one of the five big families in the capital. Ming Xu , You said that we are not qualified to cooperate with him Liu Feng, my owner disagrees. Unless he can really show me the strength to lower my head, otherwise ... "


    At this moment, a security guard with bruised nose and swollen face came in suddenly and shouted in dismay: "Homeowner, big big ... the big thing is bad, a person calling himself Liu Feng said he wanted to see you and hurt us. A lot of nursing home security. "

 Chapter 466： Show strength

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (The hand has already returned home, go home! Tomorrow will return to the normal bottom two changes, let the brother adjust the state, two days will definitely give everyone an outbreak!)


    "What? Liu Feng is here?"


    "Is there such a reason? Is this the attitude to cooperate with us? Actually, we hit the security of our strict house as soon as we came to the door. Is this a face?"


    "Since Liu Feng is so arrogant, I don''t need to see him anymore, the convener will beat him away."


    For a moment, the gangsters of the Yan family were immediately in a state of excitement, posing like a pair of enemies.


    The middle-aged man who claimed to be the owner of the Yan family pointed at Yan Mingxu and said, "Ming Xu, you''re right, my Yan family is really not qualified to cooperate with his Liu Feng! Now I decide ..."


    "Wait a minute, uncle! Don''t you ask, why does Liu Feng come to our house to call the security guard of our house?"


    Yan Mingxu said aloud, and at the same time turned around and pointed at Baoan, "You said, why did Liu Feng do it?"


    "He, he, he, he wants to see the owner, of course we won''t let him see, so ..."


    "Speaking of the point, did you say something disrespectful to Mr. Liu?" Yan Mingxu asked loudly.


    "I, we, in fact, do not respect him too much, just that the owner is not what he wants to see and see, and the Yan family is not a casual person who can come." When the security guard said here, his voice was getting more and more Low.


    Ha ha!


    Yan Mingxu turned back and said, "Uncle San, do you hear me?"


    "What about it?"


    The middle-aged man cried loudly: "My Yan family wasn''t originally a cat and a dog. Can the security guard say something wrong? Hitting my Yan family is just hitting Yan Hongqiu''s face, I ..."


    "I''ll hit your face, what can you do?"


    A full-bodied, loud voice suddenly sounded outside the hall door, completely interrupting Yan Hongqiu''s words, and the sound was getting louder and closer, "I can put Yan Mingxu in Africa and I can spare Yan Mingyu, It ��s already giving you Yan ��s face, but do you have to choose to be shameless? ��


    The words fell, and Liu Feng''s figure appeared at the door.


    Around Liu Feng and behind him, there were a lot of ashamed Yan security guards, but none of them dared to step forward easily at this time. It can be said that Liu Feng walked into the Yan Family Hall under the doom of a group of people.


    A young man in his twenties looked calm and calm towards a group of big guys in the five major families of the capital. He even walked in an oppressive manner and walked in front of Yan Hongqiu with the attitude of holding everyone. .


    "It''s arrogant!"


    Yan Hongqiu shot up the case and said, "Beat my face, I''ll kill you. Yan Mingxu, you are the first master of my Yan family. What are you still watching now? Let''s kill Liu Feng directly to me!"


    Huh!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Yan Mingxu.


    Yan Mingxu shook his shoulder with a bitter smile and said, "Third uncle, don''t embarrass me. I told you earlier. I''ve played against Mr. Liu in Africa. I can''t beat him, and there is a big gap."


    "Dad, I think you should give up your pride." Just then, Yan Mingyu came in from the outside.


    After seeing Yan Mingyu, Yan Hongqiu became even more angry. "What are you talking about? I''m proud? I''m the Yan family, one of the five largest families in the capital. Am I not qualified to be proud?"


    "You didn''t, Dad!"


    Yan Mingyu said solemnly: "You have been unwilling to listen to my persuasion, but I can guarantee that if Mr. Liu is willing to use the most violent means to deal with us, the Yan family will completely disappear from this world overnight."


    "Yan Yan, you are wrong."


    Liu Feng corrected with a smile: "If I would, the Yan family would completely disappear from the world within half an hour. You understand what I said is correct, but your father doesn''t seem to understand."


    "presumptuous!"


    "Destroyed my entire Yan family in half an hour. Do you think you can mobilize the army? What do you think this is? This is the capital, this is not Africa that can make you lawless!"


    "And the most important point, Liu Feng, even if you can be prestigious in my Yan family, do you think you can leave here? By then, the whole China will have no place for you."


    For a time, all Yan family members began to talk about Liu Feng.


    Yan Hongqiu pressed his hands on the table and said everything in his grasp: "The details of my Yan family are not what you can imagine, now I will let you see."


    With Yan Hongqiu''s voice falling, the wall behind him suddenly flipped open like an opposite door. Two rows of men in black with guns rushed out of it, enclosing everyone in the hall in the middle, with the muzzle of forty guns. Facing Liu Feng at the same time.


    The Yan family''s smirk appeared on their faces at this time, as if they were preparing for this moment.


    Ugh!


    Yan Mingxu sighed and said, "Uncle San, you actually used Grandpa''s personal guard. I''m afraid you really don''t have the opportunity to cooperate with Mr. Liu in this way!"


    "Ming Xu, shut up for me!"


    Yan Hongqiu patted the table again and said very uncomfortably, "I see that you, the first master of the Yan family, were frightened by Liu Feng. Now, as soon as I wave my hand, Liu Feng will be beaten into a sieve. Don''t you see it? "


    "Oh! I think we should kill Liu Feng now!"


    "As long as Liu Feng is killed in our Yan family, the Blue family should no longer be hostile to us, and the other major families will not suppress us anymore."


    "The most important thing is that as soon as Liu Feng dies, should the confidence of our No. 1 master be restored?"


    The other Yan families also showed confidence and even mocked Yan Mingxu, of course, they were threatening Liu Feng.


    However, in the face of such a big battle set up by the Yan family, even at an absolute disadvantage, Liu Feng still calm down.


    At this moment, even Yan Mingxu and Yan Mingyu are a little disappointed. Is Liu Feng really poor in donkey skills?


    Snapped!


    At the same time, Liu Feng raised his right hand and slammed his fingers and said with a smile: "Your strength is very good, but I don''t think it is enough, so let me show it."


    Immediately after, outside the courtyard of Yan''s family, a figure suddenly appeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There were more than fifty people in black with nuclear guns and live ammunition. These people were like ghosts. The Yan family knew nothing.


    At this time, the security guards blocking the entrance of the hall were all scared, and some people in black directly broke the windows of the hall room and pointed the muzzle at the Yan family.


    Surrounded by the outside of these people, the guards in the hall all turned their muzzles, forming a confrontation with the people outside.


    The proud faces of the Yan family just disappeared instantly, only Yan Mingyu and Yan Mingxu''s faces showed such original expressions.


    Humph!


    However, Yan Hongqiu, the principal of the Yan family, seemed unconvinced. He looked directly at Liu Feng and gritted his teeth and said, "This is your local warrior, Lord Yama, I already knew your identity in the Western world. But you I thought I was the Oriental King who had a super status in the Western underground world. Am I afraid of you? This is Huaxia, you dare to fight with us in the capital, I promise ... "


    Snapped!


    After waiting for Yan Hongqiu to finish speaking, Liu Feng snapped his fingers again, "You think more, I let my subordinates appear, just like you let your gunmen appear, just show your strength casually. Instead of you These dozens of people are all your hole cards, and I still have a stronger hole card. "


    Immediately afterwards, there was a riot at the entrance of the hall, and the security guards blocking the entrance were forcibly separated by the soldiers of the local government.


    A western beauty wearing a half-section tool pushed a wheelchair and appeared in the sight of all Yan family members.


    At this moment, all the big brothers of the Yan family changed their faces, and even opened their mouths because they were too shocked to speak.


    Liu Feng pointed out with a smile, "Seeing that, I said that you would destroy your Yan family within half an hour, aren''t you exaggerating?"

 Chapter 467： Yan Yan stood up

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "It''s an old man!"


    "You, Liu Feng, why did you push our old man out. And who is the woman pushing the wheelchair?"


    "Liu Feng, I tell you, you dare to touch the old man with a hair. I promise you and your people will be crushed to ashes."


    After being shocked for a while, all the Yan family members seemed to growl in anger like crazy.


    Yan Hongqiu walked around from behind the table and said with a trembling in his body, "Well, Liu Feng, you are really there. It can actually let someone quietly push my father out, you cow! You know ..."


    "Less threatening me."


    Liu Feng politely interrupted Yan Hongqiu''s words, turned back and pointed at the person in the wheelchair, "I found out that your Yan family is really capable of doing things well! Now I''ll kill Mr. Yan, what can you do? Fight with me? Have you ever fought me? You have a few pounds or two, and you don''t have a hard time in your heart? "


    "You ..." Yan Hongqiu''s face turned green and white.


    Liu Feng continued: "I''d like to know, what will happen to your Yan family if your father Yan''s family dies tonight? If you don''t mind the death of your father, you will continue to hold me in front of you. I''m going to pretend! "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng stepped out of Yan''s hall and walked to the wheelchair.


    In a wheelchair, there was an old man with almost white hair, and it looked like he had more than eighty if he wasn''t ninety. Although the old man was promoted by Athena, he was the hostage of the local government, but he didn''t feel a little bit afraid.


    Yes, the old man is not afraid, and he is still awake. It''s just that the old man''s left half face is a little stiff, the corners of his mouth are squinted, and his body is slightly turned to the left, as if he would be planted from a wheelchair at any time.


    Although he showed obvious hemiplegic morbidity, the old man''s eyes were not turbid. Instead of looking at Liu Feng around him, he kept staring at the Yan family in the hall.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s right hand fell on the old man''s shoulder, and said in a regretful tone: "Stern old man, you and I can lose the bet!"


    Ugh!


    Mr. Yan crooked his mouth and said vaguely: "You''re right, like all big families, after three or four generations passed down, they have already given up their savvy and brave genes! They It has been eroded by the rich life now and the privilege halo above the Yan family. "


    All the Yan family members felt that they were struck by lightning when they heard these words from Master Yan, but all of them felt ashamed and hard, but they seemed a little unconvinced.


    Yan Hongqiu quickly walked to the entrance of the hall and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone: "Dad, you don''t understand the situation, this Liu Feng is not a good person, he ..."


    "He used to be the country''s fighting hero and the best fighter."


    Father Yan interrupted his son''s words and continued to say vaguely: "Mingyu was sorry for Liu Feng and the entire previous generation of Tianjian. Although he was used by others, he did something wrong after all. Now Mingyu wants to understand After that, he chose to know the mistakes and correct them, and chose to make remedies, but you still ... uh! "


    In the end, Mr. Yan sighed heavily.


    Silence, all Yan family members remained silent.


    Afterwards, Mr. Yan said, "You think I''m old. I have been tortured by diseases such as cerebral thrombosis and stroke for many years, right? Yan Hongqiu, if Liu Feng does not come, maybe I will continue to be confused. Now, I ca n��t keep it anymore, and the entire Yan family ca n��t keep it again. "


    "Father, you know the righteousness!" Liu Feng appropriately praised Elder Yan.


    "Dad, you don''t know everything about that."


    Yan Hongqiu was slightly excited at this time, and even his eyes were a little red. "It was not only Mingyu who was passively involved in the incident, but also me. In order to cover up the incident, I and the other three owners were involved. Liu Fengyao Revenge for the ancestors of the previous generation of Sky Sword, I am also one of the avenged people! "


    "Stupid, too stupid." Father Yan''s eyes were full of vicissitudes and wisdom, with a hint of disappointment.


    "I''m stupid, I know I was wrong and I was used, but I ..."


    After waiting for Yan Hongqiu to finish his speech, Liu Feng interrupted him. "Yan Hongqiu, you didn''t understand Yan Lao. He said you were stupid because you were not involved in the incident at all, and thought you were hugging the other three. It ��s really sad to be in a ball! When the incident happened a few years ago, Yan Yan should have been sick. If Yan Yan did n��t show up, do you think you have the strength to cover this up? ��


    "What did you say? You, you mean I''m not qualified?" Yan Hongqiu was so angry that his muscles jumped.


    Liu Feng said politely: "Of course you are not qualified. They want you to come forward, but they are pulling the names of the four major families. But the real concealment of this matter is the three pairs of big hands, and your strict family A pair of big hands on this side did not reach out. You, in the eyes of the other three, are just a fool. "


    "Asshole, you **** it!" Yan Hongqiu growled angrily.


    But Mr. Yan waved his hand and said, "It''s so stupid that you can''t save it. In the future, you don''t want to be the owner of the Yan family. The new family mainly chooses one from the third generation!"


    "No, Dad, I don''t agree." Yan Hongqiu yelled frantically.


    "Take it down!" But Master Yan spit out two words relentlessly.


    Immediately afterwards, the guard soldiers in the hall immediately rushed forward and pressed Yan Hongqiu to the ground.


    The Yan Family. The others continued to remain silent, with the exception of Yan Hongqiu, who had just lost power, and no one dared to question and oppose Father Yan''s order.


    "Liu Feng, you are outstanding!"


    Yan Lao tried his best to turn his head and said to Liu Feng, "Now the most important thing is said, can you really cure me?"


    "I can treat you now and let all the Yan family see it."


    When Liu Feng lifted his right hand, five silver needles were twisted between his index finger and thumb, and he calmly said, "I let all the Yan family see that Taishan, which is about to collapse, will stand up again today."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng''s fingers were worn like flowers, and the silver needle was quickly transposed under Yan''s head. The speed of this needle application method made all the people who saw it feel terrified for a while, for fear that he would stab Yan Yan directly by mistake.


    After the five stitches passed, Liu Feng began to join hands and gently twist the silver stitches.


    With Liu Feng''s smooth movements, Yan''s body leaned to one side, as if being reinjected with vitality by God, slowly straightened up.


    "Well! Father, he ..."


    "He''s straight, and the muscles on his left half seem to be beating."


    "Not only that, you guys, look, the corner of the mouth that the old man has been holding is recovering, really recovering ..."


    That''s right, under the treatment of Liu Feng''s acupuncture, the recovery of Mr. Yan''s condition can be described by the immediate results.


    Shh!


    Liu Feng made a snoring gesture next to an index finger, and everyone at the scene was quiet.


    At this time, no one had any intention of being hostile to Liu Feng. As long as this young man could really cure Yan Yan, who would the Yan family be afraid of? Faced with the suppression of other major families at the same time, they also have the confidence to confront.


    Five minutes later, Liu Feng pulled all the silver needles in turn, then walked to the wheelchair and made a please gesture, "Sternly, you can stand up."


    "Ah ?! You said I could stand up?" The extremely calm Yan Yan was even shocked at this moment.


    It''s just that after saying this, the audience cried again.


    "Sir, you speak very clearly."


    "Dad, congratulations, you can barely see the sick hemiplegia now, maybe you can stand up."


    "Grandpa, Liu Feng''s medicine is really amazing. You can try to stand up and try."


    The Yan family all walked outside the hall, and the excitement one by one encouraged the old man.


    Yan Lao couldn''t conceal his excitement at this time either. He held the handle of the wheelchair with both hands, and both feet and both hands worked hard.


    Under everyone''s attention, Yan''s upper body stood up, then his **** left the wheelchair seat, and then his hands were released.


    At this moment, everyone''s breathing was involuntarily held, and the stern motion was fixed.


    "Don''t worry, you have been bedridden for too long, so your lower limbs are weak. But you have to believe in yourself and stand up and take a few steps." Liu Feng encouraged with a smile.


    Ok!


    Yan Lao answered, then gritted his teeth, his legs suddenly stood up.


    That''s right, Yan Lao finally got rid of the wheelchair and stood upright.


    "Take a step!" Liu Feng encouraged again.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Yan Lao slowly raised his left leg and took a step forward. The old man made this small step, but it was a big one for the entire Yan family, so big that everyone felt kind of full-hearted.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Lao Yan took the second step, which was slightly larger than the first step, and the pace was significantly faster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hahaha! I never imagined that the best hospitals and doctors in Huaxia could not let me stand up again, but a young man in his early twenties actually gave me a new life. "


    After taking two steps in a row, Yan Lao showed a state of rejuvenation, and laughed loudly: "It feels good to be able to walk, it''s good! Liu Feng, tell me, am I completely All right?"


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s not completely good, but it''s almost the same. I''ll prescribe a prescription later, let people take the medicine according to the prescription, you take a few days of medicine, walk around and exercise when you are fine, I believe it will be thorough soon Restore as before. "


    "it is good!"


    Yan Lao turned back, a stubborn will of the tiger and old-fashioned spirit surged in his victorious eyes, and said firmly: "Liu Feng, I''m different from the old things of other big families. I dare to bear it. On behalf of the entire Yan family, I have decided to work with you to recover justice for the top-secret troops and retaliate for the previous generation of Tianjian. "


    "Elder Yan, thank you for your righteousness." Liu Feng stepped forward and shook hands with the old man who had worked hard for Huaxia for half his life.


    When Liu Feng cooperated with the Yan family, it was nailed down, and at this time, the Jinzun Hotel had an accident.


    The guys who were not tall and thin, appeared with a group of fierce men outside the main entrance of the hotel.


    The skinny man frowned and looked like a villain. A gold chain with thick fingers was hanging around his neck, giving the feeling of a super upstart.


    "Hehe! This is where Liu Feng settled in the capital. Paralyzed, you always bully me in the East China Sea. Now when you arrive in the capital, it''s time for me to bully you." This upstart man, bullying and coaxing With a wave of his hand, "Come here, rush in for me, get Liu Feng out of me, and I will beat him to kneel and conquer!"

 Chapter 468： Awakening of Han Yichen

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Chapter 468 Han Yichen, Awakening of Power


    Hula!


    Under the orders of the upstart, a group of strong men rushed into the hotel like hungry ghosts.


    Fortunately, under the order of Liu Feng, the entire Jinzun Hotel has been closed today. Except for a few long-stay guests, there are almost no guests. So even if a group of fierce gods rush in, it will not affect the reputation of the hotel in the future.


    But even so, the staff in the hotel was frightened. In order to appease people, even if the hotel was closed for refurbishment, Liu Feng did not give the staff vacations ...


    "Oh my god! Who are these people?"


    "Not good, please inform the security department and the general manager. Someone will come to our hotel to make trouble."


    "Hey, stand still, what are you doing?"


    Some staff in the hotel ran, some hid, and some boldly stepped forward to stop this strong man.


    However, these brave men simply ignored the people who blocked the road and questioned anyone. Whoever dared to stop them simply waved a big fist.


    Bang Bang!


    These people''s fists can be heavy enough, none of them hit them can still stand up, so a few people who dare to stand out were instantly knocked down.


    Immediately afterwards, the upstart also came in.


    This product is taking a step in every direction. I don''t know where to open the folding fan. If you want to take a step, you need to fan the fan.


    "Hey! Liu Feng, Liu Feng, when you see me, I don''t know if I will be shocked to death, I''m Chen Guoran back, haha!" Yes, this upstart is Chen Guoran, did not expect this kid Now it''s coming to the capital.


    Behind Chen Guoran, he was followed by an old, two, and three. The old man had a goatee and his beard was a little gray. Two middle-aged men, all dressed in big Tang suits, walked silently between walks, and at first glance they were mid-level masters.


    "Mr. Chen, if you kill Liu Feng this time, you will be the first one! At that time, Fan Shao will definitely reward you." The old man walked behind Chen Guoran and said slowly.


    Wa hahaha!


    Chen Guoran laughed proudly: "It''s good to say, old Bin, I''ll meet Liu Feng in a while, and I have to count on you to take a shot. Fan Shao will give you a lot of rewards!"


    Haha, hahaha!


    The two guys laughed as they talked, as if they had seen a generous reward. After a group of strong men opened the road, Chen really swayed across the main road and walked to the garden square behind the Golden Bottle Hotel.


    The auxiliary buildings on the left and right sides form a character-embossed gold treasure pattern with the main building. The overall environment looks very good.


    "Liu Feng, get out of me."


    Standing in front of the Garden Plaza, Chen shouted with a dumb voice and shouted, "Liu Feng, if you don''t come out, I will set the hotel on fire and turn you into a roast suckling pig. Do you believe it?"


    Ahhh!


    The three men who followed Chen Guo almost sprayed blood at the same time.


    "Mr. Chen, it is not good to set fire. I burned such a large five-star hotel. I don''t know how many people are going to die. This is not a good deal."


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s not a big deal for us to kill or hurt people, but we can set off the fire and get the attention of high-level officials, then it''s over."


    "Mr. Chen, please think twice!"


    by!


    Chen Sure enough shrugged his shoulders and said, "No culture is terrible. I am exaggerating. You do n��t understand?"


    "Stupid!" At this moment, Wei Rufei stepped out from the opposite side of the Garden Square, and behind Wei Rufei was a few young boys with a restrained atmosphere.


    As soon as these people appeared, they stopped a group of strong men brought by Chen Guoran, with almost no communication at all.


    "Boy, do you dare to scold me, do you know who I am?" Chen Guoran was annoyed, yelling at Wei Rufei.


    Wei Rufei did not participate in the melee but instead walked through the crowd sensitively and said with a sneer: "I didn''t say that, you are stupid! You listened, I want to see Mr. Liu Feng, you are not worthy!"


    "Go to Nima, Mr. Bin, help me kill him." Chen Sure enough raised his hand and pointed forward, a gangster.


    "I don''t have to hit Bin, I can."


    At the same time, the middle-aged man on the left side of Chen Guoran stepped forward. The body was as strong as a cow, but his footsteps were as light as walking on cotton, and his body quickly flashed in front of Wei Rufei.


    "Master?" Wei Rufei looked intently, and punched the middle-aged chest.


    "It''s just dark, weak!" The middle-aged man sneered and patted at the same time.


    boom!


    After the fists collided, the sleeves on Wei Rufei''s arms exploded, and his figure flew back.


    "You, who are you?" When Wei Rufei stood firm, his face was dignified to the limit.


    Hehe!


    The strong middle-aged sneered: "Listen well, my name is Zhuang Xiaoyuan, and the capital has three dealers. Have you heard of them? I am one of the three dealers. Well, you already know my name, now you go Die. "


    While talking, Zhuang Xiaoyuan stepped on his feet suddenly, his body suddenly appeared in front of Wei Rufei, and his strong fist was thrown again.


    In the face of this punch, Wei Rufei instinctively closed his eyes. He knew that he could not escape this attack at his own speed, and even had no time to parry it.


    boom!


    A fist squeaked into the flesh, like a thunder on the ground.


    However, Wei Rufei was intact, while Zhuang Xiaoyuan flew out.


    A young man of medium stature did not know when he appeared in front of Wei Rushen, because he blocked a punch that Zhuang Xiaoyuan would kill.


    "Well! Kid in the capital Han!"


    Mr. Bin, standing next to Chen Guoran ~ www.novelhall.com ~ at this moment raised his brow slightly, "Han Yichen, you better not worry about your business."


    That ��s right, at the critical moment, Han Yichen came. Facing the threat of Mr. Bin, he raised a little finger provocatively without fear, "This is not a casual matter, Liu Feng''s thing is our Han''s thing. Zhuangjia It''s okay if all three must be here today, I will solve it all at once. "


    "Boy, you have to pay for your arrogance! I am a third-level Baodan, and I can see that you are at the same level as me, and now I will use all my strength, you will die." Zhuang Xiaoyuan, who was just shocked The roar rushed up again, and the raw fist slammed with the whistling wind.


    Han Yichen had a confident sneer on his face, and threw his fist in the same way. "Yes, I am a third-level Baodan, and I have just reached the third-level Baodan within a few days. However, you can''t compare with me."


    boom!


    The fists of the two faced together again, but Han Yichen remained motionless, and Zhuang Xiaoyuan burst out with blood.


    "Xiao Yuan!"


    Another middle-aged man behind Chen Guoran leapt out, catching Zhuang Xiaoyuan who flew back. "It hurt my brother, Han Yichen. I promise, I will kill you."


    When speaking, Zhuang Xiaokai put Zhuang Xiaoyuan on the ground, and rushed towards Han Yichen.


    "Damn, this is the power awakening of Han Jiayu''s fighting skills."


    At the same time, Mr. Bin exclaimed loudly: "Xiao Kai, you come back, give this boy to me."


    "It''s late, it''s immortal, the next one is you."


    At this point, Han Yichen moved, and he emerged from the string like a human figure with a sharp arrow, leaving an almost lingering afterimage in place, and then suddenly appeared in front of Zhuang Xiaokai.


    Boom!


    Zhuang Xiaokai didn''t see how he did it, only he felt a sudden sound like a bell hitting his chest, and then flew backwards.

 Chapter 469： Keenly

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Pieces of shredded cloth fluttered in the air, and blood flowers bloomed in the air. It was Zhuang Xiaokai''s shattered sleeves and the blood he squirted.


    "Smile Kai!"


    The old Bin in the back bulged on his forehead. The dealer was definitely his and his two sons. He was a master of three. He was walking in the capital with little or no sidewalks. However, Han Yichen was severely injured by two punches Two.


    When Zhuang Xiaokai immediately fell to the ground, Bin always appeared behind him like a teleportation, raising his hand to receive it.


    Han Yichen did not continue to attack, but suddenly turned back and rushed towards a group of strong men brought by Chen Guoran.


    "Good opportunity!" Wei Rufei looked bright, and then went back.


    However, with Han Yichen''s presence, it seemed that Wei Rufei had no chance at all. He was like a humanoid tank. When he crashed into the crowd, two strong men flew up.


    When two strong men saw their companions hit and fly, they immediately turned around to pinch Han Yichen, but the two talents just hit the chest and the lower abdomen with a very fast speed as soon as they made a fist.


    Boom ... hmm!


    The two strong men, like two extraterrestrial meteors, flew out to the left and right, and knocked down three or four companions along the way.


    The original Wei Rufei side was in a disadvantage because of the small number. However, with the addition of Han Yichen, the situation changed immediately, and a strong man just flew up like a chicken and a dog.


    The momentum of Han Yichen''s charge never stopped from beginning to end. Within five seconds, he penetrated through the crowd, and then penetrated back again.


    Over and over again, more than 20 strong men were beaten lying on the ground, none of them could stand up.


    In this way, the group fights between the younger brothers are considered to have no suspense.


    Han Yichen, who was arrogant all the way, seemed to be in a state of excitement. He rushed back to Chen Guoran and Bin Lao again, and waved provocatively. "Come here, the warm-up exercise is over, Zhuang Dabin, Let''s fight against each other! "


    "Old Mr. Bin, you can''t lose, hit him, you hit me!" After waiting for Old Bin''s squeak, Chen was really hairy.


    "Mr. Chen, rest assured, this boy is just awe-inspiring. He is far worse than me." Bin Lao stood up and walked towards Han Yichen.


    "Dad, take revenge for us!"


    "Dad, kill him! Even if he is the Han family in the capital, we are not afraid that we have the Fan family to support us!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai, who were injured by Han Yichen, were also yelling.


    Zhuang Dabin did not return the words of the two sons, but when he looked at Han Yichen, the killing in his eyes had become more and more intense.


    Han Yichen was not afraid, he took a big step forward with his legs raised, and when he took a step, the whole bone joint made a series of crisp sounds like a burst of beans, and there was a sound of grunts inside the chest and belly, like a dragon Yin Huxiao.


    "The bones and bones are all together, and the internal organs are strong. You really have practiced your Han family''s fighting skills to the level of power awakening, but it is useless to face me. Now I will let you know how scary the legendary level is." During his speech, Zhuang Dabin''s figure slammed forward, and there was a rush of momentum hanging on his right palm.


    "How horrible you are, I''m going to try it for myself!" Han Yichen faced a slap like Taishan''s top, and he didn''t fight back, but he came out with the same palm.


    Snapped!


    The palms of the two people banged together, and the sound of the people around them felt a sting.


    Immediately afterwards, Han Yichen''s body slammed backwards, and he plowed two five- or six-meter-long trenches on the ground before stopping.


    On the contrary, Zhuang Dabin, he still maintained the posture of palming out, and his body didn''t mean to step back.


    "Wow! You have to be old and powerful. This kid can''t get upset anymore." Chen really patted his chest, and he finally felt relieved.


    "Oh! Fight with my dad, you''re looking for death."


    "It''s only three levels to hold Dan, to challenge the strong middle-ranked strongman, you really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai also smiled proudly.


    However, the shocked Han Yichen raised his head suddenly, his fighting spirit in his eyes became stronger, and he also put out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. "My grandpa is right, the strength of the fighting technique is stronger than the strong one. I''m glad to have an opponent like you. "


    While speaking, Han Yichen rushed to Zhuang Dabin again, and punched without hesitation.


    "Get off!" Zhuang Dabin sneered on the face again, clapping out again.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, Han Yichen flew back again, but this time Han Yichen only withdrew about four meters and five meters, which was at least one meter shorter than the first exit.


    "Come again!"


    Immediately after, Han Yichen flew forward again.


    Bang, bang, bang ...


    In everyone''s opinion, although Han Yichen''s skill is not as good as Zhuang Dabin''s, it doesn''t seem that Zhuang Dabin''s strength can hurt him and make him more frustrated.


    "No, Dad doesn''t seem to have an advantage!"


    "Yes, although Han Yichen has been shaken back and forth again and again, his father''s feet have been knocked back into the ground."


    Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai, watching the battle, suddenly exclaimed.


    Chen Guoran, an layman, didn''t see what was going on, and shouted with a smile: "Old Bin, good, I don''t think you should play with him, just kill him!"


    "Want to kill me? Is he worth it?" Han Yizhen slammed up again, and this time when he punched, although it was a simple and rude punch, there was a kind of fist punch from all sides, locking the opponent''s sense of avoiding space "Second Boxing Furnace!"


    That''s right, Han Yichen also realized the second-level boxing furnace, which doubled his already super-horrifying attack power.


    Bang ... pop!


    After the two fists blasted together, a thunderstorm appeared on the ground, and Zhuang Dabin''s body suddenly fell down nearly half a meter, his legs plunged into the ground, even his knees were completely Submerged.


    And while Zhuang Dabin''s body sank, his entire sleeve on his right arm smashed into slag.


    "I see. Han Yichen punched again and again. He has been playing downwards. He has been counting dad!"


    "Damn, he also used his punches as a furnace. He wanted to kill!"


    Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaobin exclaimed again and stood up.


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter?" Chen Guoran also threatened this, still shouting: "Lao Bin, before you came, you can say that you are a legendary character, no one can beat you, You can''t lose! "


    "Shut up, of course, I won''t lose!" Zhuang Dabin, whose feet fell into the ground at this time, was even more annoyed than Chen Guoran. After receiving the second-level boxing stove just now, he was shaken with qi and blood in his whole body, and even the whole bone joints were produced. Soreness.


    "Go to death!" At the same time, Han Yichen''s fist came over again.


    "It should be you who died, I am a legendary existence. Do you think I haven''t realized the box furnace?" Zhuang Dabin''s eyes were red, and his fists exploded.


    Click!


    This time, after the two''s fists were put together, the extremely harsh sound of bone fracture broke out.


    Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai, who had stood up, had their eyes widened to the limit, and a red bloodshot immediately formed in their eyes.


    They saw that his father, Zhuang Dabin, had cracked the flesh of his fist at this time, the two fractured bones were propping up everywhere, and the blood was splashing, which was more than two meters high.


    This is not over, Zhuang Dabin''s clothing on the right shoulder also exploded and cracked, and the finely divided cloth dust also collapsed backward and flew nearly two meters away.


    "Ah! It''s impossible. I''m a middle-ranked hybrid. I''m a legendary level. I also show my fist furnace. How could my power be crushed by you?" Zhuang Dabin''s body leaned back nearly thirty degrees at this time. The corners of the mouth and nostrils were overflowing with blood, and the whole human shape was crazy.


    "What''s weird about this? My brother Liu Feng, I don''t know how many legendary levels have been killed at the level of Dan Jin, I just just learned to use stronger powers." Han Yichen yelled excitedly and raised again Raised his fist.


    "It''s impossible, you lied to me. There is no possibility of Danjin level to win the mixed world!" Zhuang Dabin also yelled and straightened his teeth.


    boom!


    However, Han Yichen''s fist was hit fiercely on Zhuang Dabin''s chest, and the clothes on his back shattered to pieces again and splattered all around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This punch is too heavy, hit Zhuang Dabin''s mouth vomited, his eyes suddenly cleared.


    "Damn, you killed my dad, I want you to be buried!"


    "Who is my family''s third scared? You are the Han family, and we fight with you."


    Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai saw their dad dying, and left and killed Han Yichen.


    Originally, the two were not opponents in front of Han Yichen, and now they are even worse. At this time, Han Yichen entered a state of extreme mystery, as if it were a divine aid.


    Facing Zhuang Xiaoyuan''s and Zhuang Xiaokai''s attacks, Han Yichen''s body flickered, leaving an almost substantial afterimage in front of the two.


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai flew up, two blood lines sprayed out along the nose and mouth of the two.


    It can be said with certainty that these two masters with the surname Zhuang, even after being beaten up, could not understand why the other party was so fast.


    "It''s instinct. The attack from Han Yichen just now wasn''t a deliberate move, but an instinct."


    On the top floor of the building somewhere outside the Jinzun Hotel, an old man with a low-backed camel, using a telescope to observe the situation in Jinzun, said with a slightly hoarse voice: "People practice martial arts in order to fully push the body''s potential The most extreme peak. But no one knows how high this peak is. On this basis, it is a bit scary to use the most instinctual perception of the body to control this power. This is called ... extreme in martial arts. meaning!"


    Standing next to the old man, there was a young man who was not very tall, and also holding a telescope, and said in a very bland tone: "Camel, the dealer Zhuang will definitely not work, it''s your turn. If you can, I hope it will be resolved today. Drop Liu Feng, even if the Han family in the capital obstructs ... "


    "Understand, I''ll go now." Camel placed the telescope on the daughter''s wall on the rooftop and turned away.

 Chapter 470： Straight invincible

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    thump!


    When Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai fell to the ground, they had completely lost all consciousness, including their feet inserted into the ground. Zhuang Dabin''s body also fell backwards and passed out.


    thump!


    At the same time, Mr. Chen Guoran threw himself on the knees in front of Han Yichen and said with a weeping face: "Brother, don''t hit me, I''m not a martial arts person!"


    Ha ha!


    Han Yichen sneered again and again, "Chen it is true, I have heard of you. When you are rich and powerful, you will be so desperate. As long as the wind turns, you will kneel and ask for mercy. How can you be so shameless?"


    "Yes, I''m shameless. I''m a shameless ordinary person. Please let me go." Chen Guoran shook his hands and said aggrievedly.


    "Well! How did young and old choose your spokesperson? It''s a shame!"


    Just then, an old man with a low-backed camel appeared behind Chen Kuoran and said in a slightly scornful tone: "Chen Guoran, don''t forget who you represent, except in front of the young and old, otherwise you are right No one can bend his knees. "


    "Camel old!"


    Just now, Chen Chenran, who was aggrieved and pretended to look like a lamb, stood up, and returned to a arrogant look like a wolf. "Camel, you are really here! Wow ha ha ha! Of course I know What should I do, just now I was just acting like that stupid numb, I want to give him a fatal blow while he doesn''t care! "


    vomit!


    After listening to Chen Guoran''s words, Wei Rufei and Han Yichen almost spit out the overnight dinner, and even Tuo Lao himself was sickened with nausea.


    Chen Guoran continued to say, "Now, you''re alright, you don''t need to take the shot myself, camel, hahaha!"


    Nima!


    Tuo Lao was disgustingly swearing, raised his hands and slapped Chen Guoran''s face, put him behind him, and strode toward Han Yichen.


    At this time, Han Yichen''s eyes still had the color of excitement, and even this color became stronger. "Okay! The camel-old in Jinmen has also appeared. I keep hearing that you are one of the top masters in Beijing and Tianjin. I even wanted to visit you many times. Now that you are a dog for some people, I do n��t need to visit you, just hit the dog. "


    Even if he was scolded as a dog, Tuo Lao was not angry at all, and said blandly: "As long as I can get the best martial arts environment, let myself continue to break through my own limits, and let the nobles be dogs? No need to say nonsense , Now I will take you on my way. "


    call!


    As soon as Tuo Lao''s voice fell, his figure came to Han Yichen. His speed is really too fast, so fast that Han Yichen feels a flower in front of him.


    When Han Yichen saw that Tuo Lao appeared in front of him, his opponent''s fist also hit three inches in front of him.


    "Sure enough!"


    Facing such a big crisis, Han Yichen not only was not afraid, but yelled excitedly, his arms crossed forward.


    However, even if Han Yichen blocked his arms with his arms crossed, he was still shocked and flew out of his feet.


    "It really is a state of consciousness. The Han family''s fighting skills awaken people''s potential, while awakening their strength, it can also awaken people''s physical state of instinct. It''s amazing!" After a punch retreated from Han Yichen, the camel''s old feet Rushing, his body chased up with a bang.


    what!


    Han Yizhen had a backflip to stand firm, but there was still a scream of fists to counterattack. "My Han family has great fighting skills, of course, kill me!"


    boom!


    Two fists blasted in one place, and Han Yichen flew out again.


    "Well! I haven''t hit you hard yet, I won''t be polite with the next punch." Tuo Lao followed again, and his right fist waved with a whistle-like wind.


    Although Han Yichen was shocked continuously, his eyes were more excited. At a certain moment, his whole body swelled up, as if inflated, and his fist greeted with a whistle-like wind. Out, "Second Boxing Furnace!"


    That''s right, Han Yichen once again used the second-level boxing stove.


    It can be said with certainty that this is Han Yichen''s true all-out blow, which is even more terrifying than the power that burst out when he defeated Zhuang Dabin just now.


    However, when two fists blasted into one place, Han Yichen flew back again.


    And this time when he flew back, Han Yichen''s shirt burst into pieces, and large pieces of cloth splattered all around.


    When Han Yichen stood still, the excitement on his face finally disappeared, and a burst of blood and blood made him look blue and red, and almost spit out a lot of blood.


    "Boy, do you know how good I am? Don''t think that you have awakened your strength, realized your boxing stove, and mastered your state of mind, you are invincible."


    At the foot of the old camel''s feet, the shape of the micro camel was like a broken sword. He rushed towards Han Yichen again. "In the face of absolute power, all your means are useless. Now you can die."


    boom!


    The sound of the boxing sounded again, and Han Yizhen was shocked again.


    No, to be precise, this time is not Han Yichen retreating, but another young man holding him back, and the person who fights against the camel is not Han Yichen this time, but ...


    "Liu Feng, I''m relying on you, it''s too timely for you to come back." After retreating five or six meters, Han Yichen finally saw who saved him at a critical moment, and was excited again.


    Yes, the key moment was indeed Liu Feng rushed back.


    But even Liu Feng, after a punch with his opponent ~ www.novelhall.com ~, even lost a skill.


    "You still rely on it, are you stupid? This old man is obviously a high-level player in Yuanyuan. Do you fight against him?"


    After standing still, Liu Feng shook his fist in pain and said with a sad expression: "You fight with some brains. This old camel is not an old humpback, but an exerciser. His attitude is charging in a straight line. The power of the violence is ridiculous! "


    what!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Tuo Lao was shocked and said, "The afterlife is terrible, but I can see that the essence of my kung fu is here."


    "Hehe! I have seen it in a martial arts secret book. You practiced the Buddhist scriptures with martial arts, practiced the spine into a bow-shaped sword, and the power surged along the governor''s vein when you charged forward. It has doubled its attack power, so it is also called straight invincible! "Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "The straight line is invincible!" Han Yichen was also shocked at this meeting, and murmured, "I knew this, I would not meet his straight line attack."


    "Anyway!"


    At this time, Liu Feng waved his hand loudly: "I also have a kind of kung fu, more straight and invincible than his bow and sword body. Lao Han, let me show you how?"


    While talking, Liu Feng beckoned towards Camel.


    Tuo Lao''s face was already gloomy at this time. He didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He slammed hard under his feet, and his body was slaughtered towards Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, you finally showed up."


    At the same time, on the roof of a building outside the hotel, the young man who ordered Camel to sneer said with a sneer on his face, "I''m really afraid that you would hide and not show up. Now, as long as you die, I will sit back and relax. Now. "


    "Little brother, do you really sit back and relax? Do you really think that sending an old man will kill King Liu Yan?" Also at this time, a sweet voice sounded behind the young man.

 Chapter 471： Low-key and scary Fan Dasha

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    The youth turned back and saw a tall, hot blonde woman staring at her.


    The only pity is that the woman wore a half-section mask and couldn''t see her true face. However, the full red lips and white chin exposed under her mask are enough to prove that she is a super-beauty, and even the half-covered face has a mysterious feeling, showing a very seductive charm.


    But this young man didn''t seem too alarmed when he faced the beauty that suddenly appeared.


    "Fan Jianqiang, right? Mr. Liu Feng actually dared to enter the capital this time, wouldn''t he guard against you?" The beautiful woman spoke as she approached the youth.


    That''s right, this young man is Fan Dashao, Fan Jianqiang, who is usually the lowest key among the four young people in the capital.


    "Liu Feng, it really isn''t a simple character. I just shot, and his people can find out where I am."


    Fan Jianqiang still behaved calmly, "But do you think it would be useful to find me? I just think that Camel can kill Liu Feng, what can you do?"


    With Fan Jianqiang''s words falling, a few dozen armed men with guns suddenly rushed out of the buildings on the roof.


    But at the same time these people appeared, the beauty also moved, she suddenly moved forward, there was already a dark ruler pistol on her right hand, the muzzle pointed at Fan Jianqiang.


    Yes, it is the ruler of darkness, and the woman who can use this gun is on the side of Liu Feng, naturally the first goddess Athena.


    At this moment, Athena rushed to Fan Jianqiang like an elf in the wind, and the muzzle was firmly on his forehead. "Don''t move, everyone should not move, otherwise Fan Dasha''s head It is about to bloom. "


    All the gunmen who suddenly appeared stopped here, but although these people did not move any more, none of them showed a tense expression on their faces.


    Even Fan Jianqiang himself did not have the slightest confusion, and said calmly: "Chick, do you know why I am the lowest-key among the four young people in the capital? Because I don''t want to expose my ability, even if you use With the gun at me, you have no advantage at all. "


    Oh!


    Athena''s eyebrows frowned, and at such a close distance, the once first goddess actually developed a sense of danger from the bottom of her heart.


    Fan Jianqiang continued: "I have been following the famous teacher Xiwu since I was five years old, and now I am 27 years old and have practiced martial arts for 22 years. I have changed six famous masters all over the world. Seriously, even if Liu Feng is in front of me, it may not Makes me a little scared. "


    When Fan Jianqiang finished saying this, Athena suddenly felt a flower in front of her eyes, and the sense of danger in her heart also instantly swelled to the limit.


    puff!


    At the critical moment, Athena pulled the trigger without hesitation. When the bullet was fired, Fan Jianqiang had disappeared from Athena''s presence.


    "Hua Xia''s masters are really difficult." Athena whispered, turned back and fired three shots.


    "Yeah! The response is good." Fan Jianqiang''s slightly shocked praise also sounded, and then this low-key Fan Dashao, like water changing like a koi, changed into three rapid jumps in a row. After Athena''s shooting.


    "Go ahead and protect Fan Da Shao."


    "Kill this pussy!"


    "kill!"


    Immediately, the gunmen under Fan Jianqiang also rushed forward and launched a siege to Athena.


    Bang bang bang ...


    The intensive gunfire followed the wind on the rooftop, and the bullets blew a stream of white smoke on the rooftop, making a series of deep bullet holes.


    And Athena also showed extremely clever stature and horrible fighting consciousness. In the spurt of gunfire, she quickly changed positions and was still fighting back.


    The first gunman who rushed to the front missed four shots. When he was about to pull the trigger for the fifth time, he suddenly felt an eyebrow, and then appeared a blood color in front of him, and his body fell down backward.


    A gunman rushing up from the left side, ready to be taken out from the side of Athena, immediately lifted the pistol, felt a shock in his heart, and then collapsed to the ground with convulsions.


    There was also the fastest gunman, who had already circled behind Athena.


    But before the buddy aimed, he saw that Athens'' left hand protruded from under his right rib and held a small pistol in his good hand.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the bullet was unloaded from the small pistol.


    "Nima, scare me, you can''t hit your head back and you can hit ... Ga" The gunner thought that Athena was bluffing, but in the end, the left eye was blasted by a bullet, screaming from the rooftop Turned up.


    "The strength of this girl is not simple, I like it!"


    Fan Jianqiang, who had already retired at this time, had a smirk on his face, and said as if looking at a prey: "Such a woman is a pity with Liu Feng. Only I deserve to own her."


    After saying this, Fan Jianqiang''s figure flickered, like a humanoid black line shooting towards Athena.


    Huh!


    At this point Athena fired continuously, already killing seven or eight people.


    Although the gunmen brought by Fan Jianqiang are very powerful, these people have been snored and even started to retreat involuntarily in the face of opponents with huge differences in strength.


    Just when Athena was about to pursue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fan Jianqiang suddenly flew across from Athena.


    "I guessed that you were about to sneak attack and die." Athena seemed to have been prepared, and the dark ruler in his hand quickly pointed to Fan Jianqiang.


    But at a certain moment, Athena felt a flower again, and Fan Jianqiang disappeared from her like a ghost.


    boom!


    Then, a big hand clenched Athena''s pink neck firmly.


    boom!


    At the same time, on the garden square behind the Jinzun Hotel, the camel who flew towards Liu Feng fell to the ground for the third time.


    "Here, this is also the faculty of the Han family in the capital. This is" Han''s Sticky Cloth Eighteen Drops. "Camel Lao, who fell to the ground, sprayed with blood, said," But it shouldn''t, even if the sticky clothes fell eighteen. This kind of kung fu is amazing, but I am a legendary level, I am a high-level martial arts practitioner in Yuanyuan, you are just a master of Dan Jin, how can it be ... "


    "Silly as you, some of the reason is unexplainable. You have been hit by me three times. Do you think it is impossible?"


    Liu Feng sneered and walked in front of Tuo Lao, stepping on his face with a 43-foot foot, "You should have been a dead man now, but I think you are very suitable to continue to stimulate my brother''s strength, so I will You are half-disabled. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng turned to look at Han Yichen, and pointed at his feet.


    This time, Han Yichen was excited again, "Okay, good brother, I understand. Give him to me."


    "It''s entrusted to you. I still have something to do. I want to go out." After saying this, Liu Feng rushed out of Jinzun Hotel at the fastest speed and ran towards a building not far away. .


    "let me go!"


    On the rooftop, Athena clasped Fan Jianqiang''s wrists, her face turned red, and she said sternly, "You can kill me if you have the skills, and Liu Yan will not let you go."

 Chapter 472： Evenly matched

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Hey! Beauty, why are you so stubborn?"


    Fan Jianqiang smiled with yin on his face, stretched out his other hand to hook Athena''s pointed chin, and said with a very sloppy tone: "This little chin and this little mouth will make Ben take a bite for half a year . "


    "Ha ha! Shao Fan is going to drive, shall we go further?"


    "Big and small, we''ll break up if you can handle it!"


    "Dafan Fan, you can be careful, this girl has a hot temper."


    The remaining gunmen, seeing that Fan Dashao took the initiative to control Athena, also ridiculed a few words.


    Fan Jianqiang faced these people as if facing his own trained dog, and waved his hands freely. The gunmen immediately noticed and quickly dragged the dead companion''s body towards several buildings on the rooftop. Go on.


    "Now we are the two of us, girl, now I want to take off your mask and see what you look like!" Fan Jianqiang swiped his left hand upwards, his index finger hooked on the mask of Athena''s face.


    "Don''t touch me, I promise, you''ll die terribly." Athena was a little anxious, screaming and drinking, while suddenly raising her knees, thrusting heavily into Fan Jian''s strong crotch.


    "Sure enough, he has a character." Unfortunately, Fan Jianqiang is too powerful. His legs are tied into a peg, and Athena''s left knee is clamped.


    Hey, hey!


    However, at this moment, a series of extremely low-level airflow sounds suddenly and continuously on the rooftop. This is the sound of the sub-pop.


    Fan Jianqiang, who was preparing to lift Athena''s mask, stopped immediately.


    Plop through ...


    Immediately, a dead body fell from behind a distant building platform.


    "The real master has appeared!" Fan Jianqiang''s left ear moved slightly, then turned to look at the left side of the rooftop.


    A young man measuring about 1.8 meters tall appeared in Fan Jianqiang''s sight.


    The ever-changing smile on the young man''s face, the sun is handsome, and he never loses his sense of strength.


    A dark ruler of the same model as Athena''s hand stood in front of the youth and blew a muzzle softly.


    Fan Jianqiang looked at the person and said in a bland tone, "Should I call you Liu Feng? Or should you call the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword?"


    The young man who suddenly appeared was Liu Feng who arrived in time. He said with a smile: "The title of Qixing Longyuan Sword is in the past, or just call my name Liu Feng."


    Between words, Liu Feng has stepped towards Fan Jianqiang.


    Fan Jianqiang pushed his right hand forward and pushed Athena far away.


    "Yan, this is a real master." Athena, who was out of trouble, hurried to Liu Feng''s side.


    Liu Feng patted Athena''s shoulder gently and said, "I know, the one who can win you is definitely not easy! Rest assured, no matter how high his martial arts, but as long as I bully my woman, I will Will make him return a hundred times. "


    Lord Yama himself did not realize that after his sentence "My Woman" made Athena''s slightly nervous mood calm down a lot, and she resigned to Liu Feng behind her.


    "One hand, the former Tianjian, not only is superior in force, but also the ability of the sister is first-class!" Fan Jianqiang teased aside: "But I am optimistic about this girl, Liu Feng, kill you today, this woman is mine Now. "


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face disappeared and he said word by word, "Fan Dasha, right? Anyway, the four young people in your capital are all enemies of the previous generation of Tianjian. Let''s take the first operation today."


    "Okay, as long as you have that ability." Fan Jianqiang''s eyes flashed a murder, and he stepped gently under his feet, and his figure appeared to be in front of Liu Feng.


    "Fast!" Athena, who was standing behind Liu Feng, had been observing Fan Jianqiang''s stature. She had suffered a loss just now.


    But when Fan Jianqiang started again, even though Athena was staring closely, she was shocked by the speed that was so scary that she couldn''t understand.


    Of course, Liu Feng''s speed is also reaching its limit. When Fan Jianqiang flew in front of him, he had already taken three steps obliquely and rounded his strong side.


    Fan Jianqiang punched short, but broke an afterimage.


    "Here is Fan, I''m here." Liu Feng also pointed like a knife and slashed to Fan Qiangqiang''s head.


    As a result, the knife broke into the air and cut off an afterimage.


    Immediately after, Fan Jianqiang appeared behind Liu Feng and kicked out.


    ...


    Both of them are moving to the extreme, and they are getting faster and faster after the fight, and the power of moving and launching is increasing.


    Athena is now also a master of Dan Jin. After looking at her for a while, her eyes couldn''t keep up with Liu Feng and Fan Jianqiang''s actions.


    "Liu Feng, I have to say that among the younger generation, you are the first to have the ability to fight with me to such an extent." In the contest, Fan Jianqiang''s figure flickered left and right, his voice said suddenly: " You and I are so strong that you won''t be able to tell the difference in the next day. Do you dare to be tough? "" Yes, I''m afraid you won''t be able to harden. "Liu Feng''s voice was also erratic.


    Immediately afterwards, the two collided as if Mars hit the earth, and two big fists made a muffled sound.


    The two flew backward at the same time.


    "Sure enough, look at my next move." Fan Jianqiang quickly stabilized his body, and once again punched Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s momentum has also climbed to the apex, a strong fighting spirit is rising, and it is also facing up.


    boom!


    This time the two were fighting each other, and the horrific wave of qi blowing all the dust on the rooftop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blowing three or four meters away.


    But after this move, the two flew back again.


    "Come again!"


    "Afraid of you!"


    boom!


    The two collided again, and they separated again.


    "Fistbox!"


    "It turned out that you also realized the box furnace, wouldn''t I?"


    boom!


    After this fight, centered on the two of them, there were net cracks on the ground under their feet.


    "Liu Feng, you don''t know, boxing stove is not the limit. As long as the warrior understands his kung fu enough, he can sublimate the natural boxing stove again. I call it Jinjie boxing stove. You die!" The T-pile was charged, and rushed towards Liu Feng again.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered and waved his fist without hesitation.


    boom!


    After this collision, the ground cracks under the two''s feet were more and deeper.


    "You, you also realized the Jinxian box furnace!"


    "Yes, I call it a second-class box stove, come again!"


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In the ensuing contest, the two played their own tricks. Liu Feng had a lot of cards in his body, and Fan Jianqiang also had a lot of weird tricks.


    Among the younger generation of masters, Fan Jianqiang is definitely the strongest person Liu Feng has ever met, none of them.


    The two men fought for nearly half an hour, and they even hit each other evenly.


    boom!


    After the two punched again, Fan Jianqiang retreated seven or eight steps away and took a stake again. "Liu Feng, you are so surprised. I thought that as long as I shot it myself, you wouldn''t survive. I thought you could fight me to such an extent. But I''ve played enough and I''m tired, and the next move will be decided! "


    Liu Feng also stood up holding the stakes, with his hands in front of him in a pistol style, and said, "Okay, this trick is decisive."

 Chapter 473： Flames, big;

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Huh, Huh ...


    Whistling winds blew from between Liu Feng and Fan Jianqiang, blowing the clothes on both of them.


    "This trick made me kill the legendary level of the real high-ranking hybrid. You can die under this trick without regrets." Fan Jianqiang narrowed his eyes, and his back was shaped like an oblique bow. Bounced towards Liu Feng.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile and stepped forward.


    Hum!


    The two had not yet collided together, and there was an invisible gas field collision between the two, which even caused the air to buzz.


    Ok?


    When the two of them punched at the same time, Fan Jianqiang, who was just full of confidence, suddenly looked calm and exclaimed: "Impossible, my mental attack was broken. You ..."


    "Yes, I also have the mental power to attack, and it seems to be stronger than your moves!" Liu Feng sneered.


    When Liu Feng''s fist didn''t completely hit his opponent, Fan Jianqiang already screamed and closed his fist, his face full of painful expression.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s fist hit Fan Jianqiang''s chest like a hammer.


    In the boxing, Fan Jianqiang''s feet were off the ground, his body rushed up seven or eight meters high, and the corners of his mouth and nostrils had overflowed with blood.


    "Hey! It ��s not dead, Fan ��s family really has a hole card!" Liu Feng looked up at Fan Jianqiang and shook his right fist. At this time, his fist face became reddish, as if he had just hit a punch. An iron wall.


    thump!


    When Fan Jianqiang fell behind, he rolled out a round goggles in his chest.


    Liu Feng stepped forward to pick up the goggles and tapped it with his hand, his voice was a little stuffy, as if still a little elastic.


    "It was originally made of a special super alloy, which is really good." Liu Feng looked closely at the goggles. This mirror was densely covered with speckled bullet marks and sword chopping marks. Obviously there was more than one. Once protect the good baby of the Lord.


    Most importantly, all traces on the goggles are very shallow, which proves that the material of this thing is extremely tough.


    "No, give it back. This is my master who borrowed my baby. I ca n��t lose it." Fan Jianqiang raised his right hand and wanted to return to the goggles. What he got was a 43-foot foot, ruthless. Stepped on his face.


    "You think too much, not only is it impossible for you to return the goggles, you can''t bring them home, and you can''t go back to Fan''s house." Liu Feng raised his hand and shook it gently while talking.


    Immediately, ten men in black appeared, tying Fan Jianqiang to a mule, and then shoved it into a large suitcase and towed it away.


    "Yan, what did you do to make Fan Jianqiang suddenly hold your head with both hands?" Athena asked in front of Liu Feng, curiously.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "This trick is very powerful, but unfortunately, my mental strength is not strong enough to show my true power. After using this time, I am afraid that my mental strength will be restored throughout the day. But come on! "


    boom!


    When Liu Feng returned to Jinzun, he happened to see the camel slamming at his feet.


    Han Yichen maintained the posture of striding into a boxing punch, his chest was undulating, but the excitement in his eyes became stronger.


    "Isn''t the harvest small?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    Han Yichen nodded and said, "Yes, I need such a master to feed. I feel that as long as I improve a little bit, you can''t beat me, hahaha!"


    "Really? Why don''t I feed you now?" "Get off, not now."


    "Okay, when you feel OK, fight again, hey! What happened to Chen?"


    "Ah? Chen Guoran? Was this just now!"


    At this time everyone discovered that the most shameless Chen really was gone.


    And two streets away, Chen Guoran with a gold chain rushed into a mall in a panic, and gasped and said, "It''s an escape, Liu Feng is so fierce, not only he fierce, but the people around him It ��s also so fierce, how can this be played? "


    boom!


    Chen Sure enough, he hit a big man''s chest without paying any attention, but fell back on the ground, hiding himself.


    "by!"


    The fall was not a light one, Chen was so angry that he sweared directly. "Spicy next door, don''t you have long eyes, do you know who I am?"


    Originally, the big man knocked people down and felt very embarrassed. After listening to Chen Guoran''s words, the big man''s eyebrows also twisted, "I care who you are? You walk around and look at you and scold me? You don''t know What is it like being beaten? "


    "Zi''ao, there is a kind of you hit me, but I am Fan Dasao ... Hey!" Chen Guoran stood up and wanted to report Fan Dashou''s hour, but a big sandbag fist stuck on his face, Beating his face and screaming back.


    "Nima, how dare you hit me, I greet your ancestor eighteen ... Hey!" Chen really retorted, but before he finished speaking, a big 60-foot foot was stuffed on his chest again. .


    It was said to be stuffed on his chest. In fact, the big toe reached the top of his neck, and his heel hit his lower abdomen. Kicked Chen to the ground and slammed back to the ground, throwing him in front of Venus.


    "Fuck! Okay, you''re fierce, you dare hit me like this, you dare not leave your name, then I ... oh." Chen Sure enough continued to threaten, but was beaten up by a big man, and knocked down again.


    This is a shopping mall. A super big man hits a thin and short upstart, which immediately aroused a crowd of people.


    And this big man is also very bloody. His big sandbag fist landed on Chen Guoran''s face and said aloud, "You remember, Lao Tzu''s name is Lie Yan, and his nickname is Big. I usually live in the Huamei Men''s Health Center, and I''ll be there every day for health care. If you have any kind, go to me. "


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The big fist fell down again and again, and Chen Chen really deformed his entire face.


    Seriously, the big sign-up reported clearly enough, but Chen Guo, who had been abused, did not hear a word.


    After being slammed in a row, the brothers finally realized the situation and returned to their original shape. "Big guy, big brother has something to say, don''t fight."


    "Now think about letting me stop, right, what did you think just now? The mouth is not clean, you have the ability to continue scolding!" The big man didn''t mean to stop, he was getting more and more excited.


    "Don''t scold, I really know I''m wrong, brother, you are my brother!" Chen Guoran continued to note.


    Bang bang ...


    However, the big fist still fell like raindrops.


    "Please, are you my brother?"


    Bang bang ...


    "Dad, let me call your father okay? Stop playing!"


    Bang bang ...


    "Grandpa, you''ll be killed if you fight again. You treat me as a fart!"


    thump!


    When Chen Guoran called his grandpa, the big man finally let go of his hand, and Chen Guoran collapsed on the ground.


    "Wow! Too fierce!"


    "That little man is really pitiful, but it''s a little deserved. Why should we challenge a two-meter big man?"


    "Fortunately, I don''t want to continue to fight, otherwise we must kill people." The onlookers at this time returned to their hearts in shock, and many people couldn''t control the emotion of talking.


    Chen Guoran, who had been beaten up, lay down on the ground and thanked him, "Grandpa, thank you, thank you for pitying me ..."


    "Nima! I didn''t feel sorry for you and let you go. I''m tired!" The big man shook his arm hard, and then left with a big swing.


    But Chen finally heard the last sentence left by the big man.


    At this time, Chen really wanted to cry without tears, lying on the ground with the feeling of injustice being turned into rice by countless strong men.


    After a long delay, Chen really touched the mobile phone and muttered while talking on the phone: "I''m Fan Dashao''s spokesperson. Hitting me is like hitting Dashao''s face. I want Tell the younger, oh oh, surely the baby is wronged, how painful it is ... "


    Chen Guoran was talking and crying.


    Just then, the call was connected. On the other end of the phone, a voice that made Chen Guoran so familiar was heard, "Hey, who?"


    "Ah, young and big, I am your spokesperson Chen Guoran!" Chen Guoran flattered.


    "Oh, sure enough, where is your kid now? I''ll go to you now." The man on the other end of the phone asked.


    "Ah, hey, young and big, you can quickly send someone to pick me up, I was beaten up by a big man, I''m ... oh! No, you''re not big or young ..."


    Chen Sure enough complained, but suddenly felt something wrong, "I heard it, you are Liu Feng! Liu Feng, why is Fan Dashao''s phone in your hands?"


    "Oh! Guess!"


    "I ... don''t guess it!"


    Chen Guoran suddenly woke up at this moment, suddenly hung up the phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ tolerated the pain in his whole body, and then he disappeared into the crowd with his hands covering his face.


    At this moment, Liu Feng and others gathered together and were eating barbecue.


    As for Chen Guoran, such a small person, everyone naturally does not take it seriously.


    Yang Shiwen said: "Brother Feng, according to the news from Li Junhong, is it time for us to go to the Tianjia of the capital? After all, they have control of Tianhua International Energy. Only by cooperating with them, can the oil we recover be returned at the lowest cost domestic."


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "Well, go tomorrow."


    Early the next morning, Liu Feng rushed to the capital Tianjia with Yang Shiwen.


    At the same time, the capital''s Fan family can be fried.


    "Strong missing, but also camel and others, what happened?"


    "Related to Liu Feng. Fan Jianqiang took someone to find Liu Feng yesterday. Isn''t it ..."


    "No, don''t say that there is a camel old, even if there is no camel old, who do you think can easily make you strong?"


    Fan family, you say everything to me.


    Just then, an old man with a haw-nose nose stood on crutches.


    The old man was together and everyone was quiet.


    "Be strong and be fine."


    The old man''s eyes flashed a cold atmosphere, saying word by word: "The strong master is the one. He is our Fan family who maintains the bond with that family relationship. In any case, we must get strong back. . "


    The words of this old man represented the will of the entire Fan family, so the behemoth of the capital Fan family immediately started to operate.


    At this time, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen had arrived at the Tian family in the capital, but they ate behind closed doors in front of the main entrance.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu, the person in charge of our family has something to do with you. I don''t have time to meet with you. Please come back!" A person in a formal dress with a standing collar returned Liu Feng and his business card.

 Chapter 474： Are you cleaning

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Happy Christmas to all siblings!)


    Liu Feng didn''t reach out to receive the business card, but said with a smile: "It''s such a big shelf. If I visit your Tian family this time, it''s not me, but some of the famous families in the capital. I don''t know your owner. Will there be no time to see you? "


    "I''m sorry Mr. Liu, but unfortunately you''re just you." Li Lingnan said in a gesture of non-insertion, but actually showed a slight disdain.


    However, at this moment, a loud and slightly old voice sounded, "Are the janitors of the Tian family so arrogant? I want to see your Tian family''s old immortal. Please tell me, I see him posing with me. Don''t put it on display. "


    Hearing this voice, the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a proud arc.


    Then an old version of the red flag car parked at the gate of Tian''s house. A straight young man got out of the car quickly and pulled the rear door respectfully.


    The old man who just spoke in the car has not got off the car. Just seeing this young man, the stand-up collar of Liu Feng who performed relatively arrogantly just now is a bit ugly.


    This top ten master in the list, Chen Tianxing, who claims to be too old for the gun, may not have a reputation for the Chen family, but it is definitely not dare to be underestimated by any family. Therefore, in the capital, Chen Tianxing''s name is not as good as the capital''s four young people, but there is a gap. It''s not particularly large.


    The most important thing is that everyone in the high society of the capital now knows that Chen Tianxing has become the bodyguard of the Duanmu family, so that the old man in the car is already eager to come out.


    That''s right, after the door opened, Mr. Duanmu stepped forward.


    This old man is in a better state of mind than when Liu Feng came to the capital last time. After getting out of the car, he gently threw down his sleeves. A comfortable Tang suit showed the old man a sense of immortality.


    "Father Duanmu, why are you here?" The standing collar youth of Tianjia Shoumen bent over and greeted him.


    "I came with Liu Feng today, don''t you welcome us?" Asked Duanmu, with a look of disappointment.


    "No, no, absolutely no ... it''s impossible not to welcome!"


    At this moment, the young man with a ugly smile on his face was crying, and quickly turned his head and said, "I, I''ll let you know and let my owner come out to pick you up."


    "Not to pick me up, but to pick up Liu Feng. I''ll say it again, I''m here with Liu Feng." Father Duanmu made it clear today that he would stand up to Liu Feng, put on a stance, and came behind Liu Feng.


    "This ..." Li Ling''s followers were a bit embarrassed, but there was a shock of shock that couldn''t be covered.


    However, this is not the end, and then an older Audi drove over from the other direction and stopped at the Tianjia gate.


    After the driver got into the car and pulled the rear car away, another old man got out of the car.


    "Yan, Mr. Yan." The standing young man was so shocked, he bent over again to meet him. "Yan, you haven''t been away for a long time. Today, how did you come to my Tian family today?" Yes , Yan Tai Laoshan, who was cured by Liu Feng, also arrived.


    Like Father Duanmu, Yan Lao walked behind Liu Feng and said in a sincere tone: "I was here with Liu Feng today, but I came a little late. By the way, Liu Feng, why are you still standing at the door? Why don''t you go in? "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng laughed: "The principal of the Tian family said that there was something important to do, and they didn''t have time to receive me. It was awkward!"


    "Oh! The Tian family''s hospitality is really great. Do you want to keep me and the old man from Duanmu out?" Yan Lao asked.


    "How can that, Elder Brother, wait a minute, I will immediately and immediately invite the owner." The standing young man was so scared that he turned white and ran back.


    At this time in the living room of the Tian family, two middle-aged men were sitting together drinking tea and playing chess underwater.


    Beside the two, there was a young man watching the battle.


    "Look at my horse!" The slightly fat middle-aged man holding the red flag raised his horse and smiled. "General."


    "Good chess, Tian Longxiang, you now have the style of Chinese chess. But I''ve guarded your hand early, I don''t want you to be stumped." In the middle of Ma and Shi.


    "Look at my flat gun, I want to see you!" Tian Longxiang raised his hand gun Wupingsan and pointed at the other elephant across the pawn. "Your jumping elephant occupies the car. How can you prevent it?"


    "Big deal!"


    Slim middle-aged pulled the car to the front of the elephant, and said, "Although I feel a little bit distressed, I can prevent your death, and the car on the other side of me is horizontal, and I will see you."


    "Report!"


    At this moment, the Liling youth rushed in. "The owner, Father Duanmu and Elder Yan came, and said that we don''t understand the way of treating guests, treat him ..."


    "what!"


    Tian Longxiang stood up without waiting for the young leader to finish speaking, "You said Duanmu Lao and Yan Lao arrived at the same time? Are they here?"


    "When it arrives, the second old man is waiting outside the door." The young man said immediately.


    "Please! No, I''ll pick it up." Tian Longxiang stepped forward and left.


    "Homeowner ..."


    "and many more!"


    The Liling youth seemed to have something to say, but was stopped by the thin middle-aged man. "Young man, Lao Yan and Grand Duanmu are here. What about Liu Feng? Did he leave?"


    "Well! I''m going to tell the owner about it. The second old man even said that he was with Liu Feng, and put on a look of Liu Feng''s horse head. What should I do?" Said the young leader anxiously.


    Oh!


    The thin middle-aged man''s face sank, his eyes flickered and he said, "It''s a little tricky, but since I''m here, I will never let you Liu Feng succeed."


    At this moment, Tian Longxiang rushed out of the gate with a trot, and said solemnly: "Yan Lao, Duan Mu Lao, how are you two free to come to my Tian family today, I am 10,000 welcome, I will Father must have a drink with Elder. "


    "Dragon Elephant, you are mistaken. Today we are with Liu Feng to visit your Tian family."


    "Yes, even Liu Feng has been shut out by you. Our two old classmates are really worried that I will not see you! I think, given your family''s present position, we can''t imagine that your father can''t see you?"


    The second old man is also very tricky, and once he meets, he makes it difficult for Tian Longxiang.


    At this moment, Tian Longxiang''s face was just like the stand-up collar man just now.


    "That, this ... this is Mr. Liu Feng!"


    After stuttering for a few words, Tian Longxiang faced Liu Feng squarely, and stretched out his right hand: "I''m so sorry, a special guest came from the house, so I just snagged to Mr. Liu."


    Liu Feng looked at Tian Longxiang with a smile, politely shook hands with the other party, and said, "It''s okay, I''m a little person, at most, I can have Yan Lao and Duan Mu Lao walk with me. If you always look down on me, I have to bear what!"


    Ga!


    Tian Longxiang was almost stunned by Liu Feng''s breath, and had to accompany him with a laugh: "Mr. Liu said a joke, come, please hurry inside."


    Liu Feng turned around and recruited. Yang Shiwen, who had been keeping quiet, came forward, holding Liu Feng''s arm, and the two walked into the Tianjia gate elegantly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lao Yan and Duanmu followed closely. Behind these two grandfathers are Chen Taixing, another Yanhuai, and another Yan family member.


    When the group walked into the Tian family''s first yard, the lean middle-aged man who had just played chess with Tian Longxiang came over head-on, and stared at Liu Feng with a clear goal, "Oh! This is the famous young man in Wulin today Martial artist Liu Feng? Really very young, but I don''t know if the real strength can be worthy of the title of martial artist! "


    As soon as this man opened his mouth, he brought out the smell of gunpowder, so that the atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly became depressed.


    Faced with this provocation, Liu Feng was extremely disgusted. Naturally, he would not give face to face. He did not even look at the other side, but turned to Tian Longxiang and said, "Mr. Tian, ??this person is the security of your house. I have to say that the security and janitors in your house are both good enough, you Tian family, the house rules are too loose. "


    "He ..." Tian Longxiang was like a pig''s liver at this time, and his heart was not very happy.


    Equally unhappy is the middle-aged thin man. His eyes became a bit cold, and his provocative tone became stronger. "Liu Feng, you can see that I am a security guard with your eyesight?"


    "Not a security? Then you are cleaning?" Liu finally looked at the other person and asked in a mocking tone.


    (Say two things: one, a friend asked the readers about the readers in the readers'' circle, in fact, the readers have posted four readers at the top of the circle, let me say the VIP group, the group number is 463884095; this group only accepts In the vertical and horizontal reading of genuine readers, fans can be added to the group if the value is more than 500. Second, the matter of explosion was originally decided on the 29th for everyone, but think about just to catch up with Christmas, many brothers suggested that I explode in advance Then, on the 26th, the 26th strives to report to you the number of updates that my brother has never challenged.)

 Chapter 475： Kneel down

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Liu Feng, you''re usually arrogant, you really don''t know who I am!"


    Lean middle-aged stepped forward, staring at Liu Feng''s eyes, and said, "Have you heard of the Golden Family? I thought of you at this level, even if you are not qualified to come into contact with the gold forces, should you have heard of it?"


    When he heard the four words of the Golden Family, Liu Feng''s heart was already sinking. But Fengge has a character. The more you pretend, the more handsome Fengge is, Liu Feng said with a smile: "You are proud of the golden rank. I am all starred now and I am not Pretend! "


    Nima! Would I play King Glory with you?


    Slim middle-aged has shown murderous eyes, and his fists have also shook hands. "The Huaxia Golden Family, unlike the Western gold forces, the Huaxia Golden Family is a family that truly has a strong presence beyond the mixed Yuan realm, and I am from People from the Golden Family. Liu Feng, if you insult me, you are insulting the Golden Family. Your end will be miserable, I promise. "


    "Which gold family are you from?"


    At this moment, Mr. Duanmu took a step forward, staring at the thin middle-aged and said, "The Huaxia Golden Family is beyond the world, but I still know a few, which one do you count?"


    Slim middle-aged said proudly: "I''m from Ji Shui Wen''s house. My name is Wen Zhongsheng."


    "It turned out to be Ji Shui Wen Jia."


    Yan Lao also came to Liu Feng''s side, and said with a very solemn expression: "The golden families are all national enshrined families.


    "Don''t participate in worldly battles, that''s before."


    Wen Zhongsheng whispered: "As for why we are participating in worldly battles, I don''t need to explain to you. Now ..."


    Speaking of the present moment, Wen Zhongsheng raised his finger to Liu Feng, "If you want to enter the Tian family, you must get my approval first."


    "How old are you?" Liu Feng said rudely.


    Snapped!


    "I''m an old couple! Liu Feng, you will pay for your madness." Wen Shengsheng raised his finger and snapped his fingers.


    Immediately after, a man with a thin, numb appearance appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    Maybe because of being too thin, this guy gives a feeling of being unable to see the true age, but those slightly protruding eyes are flashing an extremely dangerous light.


    "Introduce you. This name is Allian, my bodyguard."


    Wen Life pointed to Liu Feng again, "Allen, I decided not to give Liu Feng a chance, and killed him."


    "Yes, master!" The thin, numb voice called Alian was a little hoarse, followed by a slight snorting at his feet, and a snoring sound appeared in front of Liu Feng, dark and small, but like a steel brick. Fist, tricky hooked to Liu Feng''s lower abdomen.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, a magnificent young man suddenly appeared and stood in front of Liu Feng, punching Alian back with a punch.


    "Boy, you are not qualified to play against my brother."


    The person pointed to his nose, "I Han Yichen hit you enough."


    "The Han capital of the capital, you can''t do anything about it!" After Allian stood firm, he smashed at Han Yichen.


    "Oh! In the eyes of my Han family, this is also true of your golden family!" Han Yichen also came forward with a strong attack.


    The two bumped into each other, starting with a fist-fighting attack, and then a marvelous body-to-body confrontation.


    At first, the two were fighting in the middle of entering the courtyard, and the ground cracked, and then hit the left side of the courtyard, then jumped to the wall, and then leapt to the attic ...


    "I am surprised that the descendants of the Han family have such strength, but it is just an accident."


    Wen Life looked for a while, then retracted his eyes and said, "Liu Feng, there is a surname Han who helps you to stop Allian, shouldn''t someone help you to stop the disaster?"


    Snapped!


    While talking, Wen Shengli raised his hand and hit another finger.


    Immediately afterwards, a man less than one and a half meters tall, holding a sledgehammer with a large foot, came forward to the side of Wen life.


    "His name is ..."


    "No need to sign up, this dwarf is my opponent."


    After waiting for the life to continue to introduce, Han Yichen ��s uncle Han Xingrui suddenly appeared. Uncle Han was as domineering as ever, and his hand was a bright big iron rod. The wind is coming, Dwarf melon, let''s die! "


    "Nima! I am the most annoying to others called Laozi Dwarf Donggua, you die." Dwarf Donggua shouted and slammed the hammer up.


    "Let me die, I will give you back your words with actual action." Han Nongrui greeted him, waving his stick upwards.


    Boom!


    The Huaxia ancients often said that the hammer would be invincible. The two fierce men made a pair of moves. The sound of the golden iron and iron made the diaphragm of everyone on the scene seem to be pierced and hurt. Some of the flowers and leaves in it were shaking.


    Uh ...


    Immediately afterwards, the two fierce men, like the two blacksmiths fighting, violently launched a confrontation.


    "Wen life, do you still have a bodyguard? If so, continue to send out." Liu Feng watched Wen life after watching a pair of masters for a while.


    At this moment, Wen Shengli''s face was dark and terrible. "Okay, it seems that I want to take the shot myself, but this is the sorrow of your Liu Feng, because I take the shot myself, you have no chance."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Liu Feng waved his hand, then turned to look at Tian Longxiang, "Mr. Tian, ??I''m here to visit your Tian family today, but it''s not me Liu Feng who is going to cause trouble at your Tian family, am I right?"


    Ugh!


    Tian Longxiang sighed heavily and said, "I am helpless! Liu Feng, in fact, I did not let you in just now. If you choose to leave, it may be a good thing. Now ... oh! If you die, I promise I will Make arrangements for you. "


    "Okay, you''re fine. Then I ask you, what should you do if you hear that life is dead?" Liu Feng looked directly at Tian Longxiang''s eyes, and the power of King Liu Yan was invisible at this moment. The owner has a kind of difficulty in breathing in the face of unattainable mountains.


    "If ... if he ..." At this time, Tian Longxiang had the urge to cry. Although he did not believe that Liu Feng could kill Wen Sheng, but thought if Wen Sheng really died in Tian family, then I''m afraid the Tian family will not be able to eat and go away!


    "Longxiang, don''t worry about him. If I heard that life was really dead, it''s my own deserve it!" When Wen Shengming said this sentence, his murderous spirit rose to the top.


    Everyone at the scene can feel at this moment, smelling life now is like a volcano about to erupt.


    However, while waiting to hear people''s vivid hands, Liu Feng raised his hand and suddenly pointed it to the upper left. "Don''t worry, look, your bodyguard Allian seems to be dead."


    Ok?


    Wen life suddenly turned his head, just to see Han Yichen in the air, a stroke of heavy suffocation on Allian''s face.


    Allen with a thin body, at this moment his neck was kicked and pulled a lot longer, and a large mouthful of plasma with large teeth was sprayed down his mouth.


    "Jiyi! This kid actually realized the state of Jiji." After seeing this foot, Wen Shengsheng was not shocked by his bodyguard, but was shocked by Han Yichen''s almost instinctive splash. .


    "Heard of life, look again, that dwarf melon does not seem to work." Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng pointed to the right.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a loud boom exploded.


    At this instant, everyone looked instinctively, and saw Han Xingrui holding a big stick in both hands, showing a domineering gesture.


    The sledgehammer in his hand was shaken into the air.


    "Well, why is there blood on the flying hammer? Why is it bleeding?"


    "No, look at that dwarf melon, and that dwarf''s head is gone."


    Father Duanmu and Yan Lao, whose eyes can''t be compared with young people, squinted and looked at each other carefully, still communicating with each other.


    "It''s too bloody."


    Chen Tianxing, standing behind Father Duanmu, said: "It was Mr. Han Xingrui who flew the dwarf''s hammer with a stick. When the hammer returned, he smashed his own head again."


    "Damn!"


    The two bodyguards were killed. Wen Shengsheng felt his face hurt. He suddenly turned back to look at Liu Feng. "Your helper killed me two bodyguards. How can I compensate you?"


    When Wen Shengsheng was talking, he raised his right hand and pressed it on Liu Feng''s shoulder, and then suddenly gave a force, and yelled, "Kneel me down."


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s whole-body bone joint suddenly made a series of crisp sounds, and his eyes flashed with a brilliant light quickly. Anyone can think of how terrifying the power of hearing the press!


    But Liu Feng didn''t knelt down, not even bending his body even a little bit.


    It was ugly when I heard about life, and UU reading ugly saw that the body was a bit stiff, and even murmured: "How can I do this? I have a triple stamina, but I have not overpowered him. . "


    "Is the triple stamina strong?"


    At this time, Liu Feng''s right hand was also raised, and pressed on the shoulder of Wen Shengli, "You give me three gravity, how can I return you to six? Besides, I will give you back what you just said, and give me a kneel. ! "


    thump!


    With Liu Feng ��s strength, the bone joints of Wen Sheng''s whole body also made a series of crisp sounds, but unlike Liu Feng, Liu Feng was still standing after all his muscles and bones were heard, but it was heard that life was all in At the same time, his knees bent down on the ground.


    As soon as the Tian family entered the yard, they were paved with natural stone slabs. When kneeled by the news of life, they even kneeled the two stone slabs to pieces.


    "Oh! I''m kneeling!"


    "Oh! People from the Golden Family, who acted so high-profile just now, how could they kneel?"


    The uncle and nephew, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen, came together and said rudely.


    "Sure enough, the six-strength back force, this is the extraordinary skill of the army **** Liang 36. Big palm style!" Chen Tianxing also exclaimed in shock at this time.


    The young man who had been standing behind Yan Lao, and always looked very low-key, at this moment his eyes widened to the limit. "Great, no wonder Liu Feng could sneak into Yan Yan''s room without any notice at all. Pure strength, I''m far behind him! "


    Ah, ah, ah ...


    He knelt down on the ground and heard the angry roar of life. He wanted to stand up again, but was pressed up by Liu Feng''s palms.


    As a person who came out of the Golden Family, the two bodyguards he took were killed, and he was even pressed to kneel in front of a young man who should have been trampled by him. This humiliation had made him unacceptable.

 Chapter 476： Tians Will

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Send two more, today''s update is over, do you expect the hand brother to change tomorrow? Yes, tomorrow is tomorrow, there will be a big outbreak!)


    "Heard of life, can''t you accept that you are kneeling now?"


    Liu Feng said flatly: "Don''t remember to hate me. When you pose in front of me in a superior manner, you should think of such a result."


    "Let me up, Liu Feng, you press me again, I promise to make you dead without a corpse!" Wen life shouted angrily.


    Liu Feng shook his head: "You haven''t figured out the situation yet. If you continue to be so strong, don''t blame me for letting you die without a dead body. Don''t think I''m kidding you, how many masters I have killed, myself Can''t remember. "


    "I don''t believe you dare to kill me!" Wen Shengli couldn''t stand up, but raised his head around his neck, staring at Liu Feng with a hateful look.


    Click!


    However, Liu Feng suddenly strengthened his hands and patted Wen Sheng''s right shoulder bone with an extremely harsh bone fracture.


    "Ah! Liu Feng, what do you want?" Shouted Wen Wen''s pain.


    "Tell me, what hate do I have with you? Why did you come to the Tian family to trouble me for farting?" Liu Fengdao.


    At this time, Wen Sheng''s pain was sore through his whole body. He gasped and said, "Peng Jun, you killed Peng Jun. The Pharaoh Lafayette has a relationship with my Ji Shui Wen family. This time I am in the capital. It ��s specially for you. But I ��m too lazy to find you, and I know you ��ll definitely come to the Tian family, so I ��m waiting for you here. ��


    "Very good, the Peng family!"


    Liu Feng looked up at the sky and said in a very serious tone: "Peng family, you owe too much to Jiaqi, and you killed me with your whole heart. After the business is done, it is time to end our personal hatred."


    boom!


    After saying this, Liu Feng kicked Wen Wen''s lower abdomen, kicking him on his knees and kicking back ten meters away before stopping, and sprayed three blood even when flying backwards.


    "You ... you actually ruined my martial arts!" Wen Shengli would have his eyes glared at this moment. Liu Feng''s foot wasted his anger and broke his veins. If it did n��t happen, At the level of Liu Feng, there is absolutely no possibility of regaining strength.


    Liu Feng sneered: "Yeah, you should be fortunate that you have not yet entered the legendary level. If you are a master of Yuanyuan Realm, it will be difficult to abolish martial arts in such a simple and rude way. Then I must kill you. . Now you have at least saved your life, get out! "


    "Asshole, for a martial arts practitioner, abandoning martial arts is more uncomfortable than killing me, and our hatred is great."


    "Is that nonsense? Don''t think I dare not kill you. Today I came to the Tian family to do business. I don''t want to kill you, but I don''t want you to die in the Tian family. Don''t think your own life is valuable in my eyes."


    When Wen Shengsheng heard Liu Feng''s last sentence, he suddenly stopped.


    At this moment he understood that Liu Feng, who was born in the Golden Family, really didn''t care.


    "Smell your life, get out of it, don''t blame yourself."


    "Heard of life, if you want revenge, you can come to my Han family, my capital Han family can handle it."


    Han Yichen and Han Xingrui still ridiculed their lives with a ridiculous tone, but also showed the strength and confidence of the Han family.


    "Brother, this ..." Tian Longxiang recovered from the consternation at this time. He was not afraid to offend the subject. Although he was not dead, he was abolished at the Tian family. I am afraid that the Tian family will bring disaster in the future.


    "You don''t need to worry about me!" Wen Shengsheng waved his hands and stood up, struggling to walk out very difficult.


    "Smell my brother, today ..."


    Tian Longxiang also wanted to have a relationship with Wen Laola, but Liu Feng held his shoulders and said, "Hey, Mr. Tian, ??you don''t have to tie up this waste. In the future, the Tian family will cooperate with me. I assure you that it is Ji The Shuiwen family dare not touch you, I cover your Tian family. "


    Nima!


    Tian Longxiang rolled his eyes with anger, can you cover my Tian family, can you cover it? Didn''t you just talk like this to make people misunderstand?


    At the same time, I haven''t walked a few steps to hear about life, and said the voice of Tian Long statue, "Liu Feng, can you cover the Tian family, can you cover it?"


    "Of course, you have a family support, don''t you think I don''t have a teacher?"


    Liu Feng said confidently: "Go back and tell you that when you hear the parents, go to Wudang Mountain if you don''t agree, Wudang is my teacher."


    "Wudang!"


    Hearing about life for a moment, then did not speak again, and silently left.


    ...


    In the evening, Tian Longxiang sent Liu Feng with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Beside Tian Longxiang, there was a young man with a calm face. The youth''s eyes revealed a glory that seemed to be thinking all the time.


    "Well! I do n��t know why, the old man even directly agreed to cooperate with Liu Feng. In the future, East China Sea Energy will transport oil back through our international pipeline of Tianhua International Energy. I really do n��t know how to cooperate with this troublemaker. Our Tian family will be What kind of thing? "Tian Longxiang kept sighing when he said these words.


    "Dad, I don''t think it is a bad thing to cooperate with Liu Feng."


    The youth around Tian Longxiang said: "So many big families and big men want to kill Liu Feng, but Liu Feng is still alive and well. Instead, his forces are constantly suffering big losses. Who dares to say that Liu Feng will not Become an existence above the five big families in the capital? "


    "Oh! Does your grandpa think so too?"


    "I guess, just now Grandpa said something quietly and I heard it."


    "What did Father say?"


    "Grandpa said that Liu Feng''s rise is unstoppable. Even if he has a lot of tribulations on his way, the Tian family may be tied to him for a longer time."


    Oh!


    Tian Longxiang raised his hand and squeezed his chin, and then said seriously: "Xiaobei, inform Tianhua International Energy Public Relations Department, and prepare a large-scale announcement-type press conference three days later. We want to announce a high-profile cooperation with Donghai Energy. ! "


    "Yes!" The standing young man who initially blocked Liu Feng outside the door responded behind Tian Longxiang and turned and ran into the Tian family compound.


    "Dad, have you made up your mind?" Asked the young man beside Tian Longxiang.


    Ok!


    Tian Longxiang nodded and said, "Your grandpa can never be wrong, so cooperation with Liu Feng is the will of our Tian family."


    The speed of Tian''s movement surprised Liu Feng. He just returned to the hotel and watched the headline news release on his mobile phone. Tianhua International Energy Group will hold a press conference with Donghai International in three days.


    "Father Tian is really brave, and Tian Longxiang is also very good at seeing the wind. This is the will of the Tian family! I am very satisfied." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile.


    In the courtyard of the Tian family, three mentally old men are sitting and drinking tea together.


    Among the three are Duanmu Lao and Yan Lao, and the other is Tian Lao Tian Lao.


    This old Tian is slightly rich, and in terms of age, he should be a few years older than Mr. Duanmu and Elder Yan. However, there seems to be few wrinkles on his chubby face, which gives people the feeling of being at least 60 years old. about.


    "Tian Lao is not dead. Since you want to cooperate with Liu Feng already, why don''t you say it early?"


    "That''s right, you old man, you have to make Liu Feng make a big noise and abolish the kid from Ji Shui Wen''s family. Don''t you be afraid that Wen Jia hates your Tian family?"


    Duanmu Lao and Yan Lao, while drinking tea, did not forget to squeeze the old Tian.


    Tian Lao smelled the tea in the cup and said with a smile: "Only when Liu Feng makes a noise, can I see if he is really powerful! If he is not, how do I know that the capital Han family is willing to work hard for him? How do I know Wudang Is Shan standing behind him? "


    "It''s so old, so fine!"


    "Tian Lao is not dead. This time your Tian family cooperates with Liu Feng, it is equivalent to standing on the side of Liu Feng. You should be able to guess that this kid Liu Feng came to the capital this time and looking for your Tian family cooperation is just a trivial matter. That''s it. Next, he may have to confront some of the other major families in the capital. Are you afraid of being implicated? "


    Duanmu and Yan''s two elders turned from joking and tentative tone to seriousness.


    Tian Lao also seriously answered: "Did you two old people choose to stand on his side? You represent the will of your family, and I also represent the will of the Tian family. You know, my Tian family cooperates with the military The biggest, I don''t want the former national hero to be wronged all the time. This is the will of my Tian family! "


    Snapped!


    At the same time, the Lu family ��s Lu Lao filmed the case and said, ��The Tian family chose to stand by Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Have a good job, the Tian family in some respects surpasses the existence of the five major families in the capital. Family side by side, do they want to take the opportunity to step on my foot? I am not dead yet! "


    The blue house of the capital, the owner Lan Jinrong followed the old Taishan of the blue house to the window. The old man looked coldly at the window and said, "Let Liu Feng toss this way, I''m really worried that he will make our blue house a disaster. Jin Rong, go to Purgatory to pick up Jin Bao, and ask Jin Bao to kill Liu Feng with the thunder. "


    The Fan family in the capital gathered at this time. The old Fan family stood in front of the crowd and said solemnly: "Strong disappeared. Now we are sure that the disappearance is related to Liu Feng. If the death is strong, I want Liu Feng to be with him Everyone around you is dead. If you are not dead, even if you are dead, you need to save me from being strong. Listen, and act tonight. "


    "Yes!" A loud response sounded in the courtyard of Fan''s mansion.


    "The Tian family will develop a conference in three days, right? Hello Tian family, I want to cooperate with Liu Feng!"


    Mr. Huang, with his beard in one hand and the phone in the other, said, "I can''t wait. The four of you can do it. I hope Liu Feng can''t live for three days. I want to make Tian''s press conference a joke. "


    In the capital Pengjia, Peng Qianli and Pengjia Lafayette stood together, and their faces were extremely dignified.


    "Liu Feng, a man from Jishui Wen''s family, also dared to move, and moved so decisively, this kid is fierce enough!" Peng Qianli muttered.


    The Pharaoh Lafayette reached out his thin old hand, handed a string of beads to Peng Qianli, and said hoarsely with a cold voice: "Thousands of miles, you take this string of beads to smell the house, remember that you must bring the master back from the house in two days You can''t let Liu Feng live, and your wild daughter Peng Jiaqi must also die this time. "

 Chapter 477： Long Shiyin

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Everyone remembers it right, we have to make a change today! We will go to Sangeng warm first, this is the first change. After the brother has finished eating, continue to code, continue to go!)


    On the rooftop of the right seat of Jinzun Hotel, Liu Feng drank coffee and looked at Fan Dashao in front of him.


    At this moment Fan Jianqiang, his entire face was swollen, and there was a little bit of temperament in the capital, which was just like silk.


    "I know almost everything back then, but I still want to hear from you."


    Liu Feng put down his coffee and asked in a serious tone, "What kind of mentality did you have from the beginning, and you want to cooperate with Lu Yan to hurt our last generation Tianjian?"


    Fan Jianqiang tilted his head and said weakly, "You know, why ask more."


    "You better answer my question honestly, otherwise you have to be beaten." Liu Fengdao.


    "Liu Feng, you are less arrogant. This is in the capital, and our Fan family will find it soon." Fan Jianqiang said.


    Bang ... pop!


    But as soon as Fan Jianqiang''s words were finished, a hard coffee cup fell on his face.


    The cup exploded into dozens of pieces of debris at the moment of contact with Fan Dashao''s face. Fan Jianqiang fell back from the chair and flew away several meters away with the chair.


    "Ah! Liu Feng, you kind of killed me." Fan Jianqiang fell on the ground with his hands over his face, his body twitching constantly.


    Liu Feng sneered: "Tell me something about the year, and I won''t torture you anymore. Believe me, Brother Feng talks with all words."


    "Okay, I said."


    Fan Jianqiang covered his face and said, "In order to kill you, Lu Yan even killed Dai Tianer to kill your last generation. I deliberately took advantage of the situation to help him. In fact, I want you to destroy Tian Jian. I am more than him. I think you all die, especially you. "


    "Me? Have a relationship with me?" Liu Fengdao.


    Fan Jianqiang grinned and grinned, and the blood on his face flowed out along the creases of his depressing fingers. The whole person has a state of madness, saying: "You remember that the capital military academy was the youngest and most beautiful A beautiful female officer? It''s Qiu Shujun! "


    "Nima, what''s the matter with her? You say the point." Liu Feng said impatiently.


    "The only perfect woman is me who owns her. Qiu Shujun, I am in the same class as her, but Liu Feng went to the Capital Military Academy to teach you, but she was deeply infatuated with you."


    "She ... me?"


    Liu Feng froze. At the same time, the image of a warm and lively beautiful female officer gradually became clear in his mind.


    Fan Jianqiang said to himself: "I lowered my identity and confessed to her twice. Especially the second time, I put a rose flower folded down from the dormitory with real money and put a ten-meter-wide heart shape. , Confessed to her in public. But this bitch, said in public that she likes you, you ... "


    Liu Feng''s fists clenched tightly. "Just because of this, would you let the entire Tianjian be buried?"


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Fan Jianqiang laughed: "Isn''t this reason enough? Although I am a low-key fan, I''m the best. Everyone thinks that Lu Yan is the first person in the capital ��s fourth school, but I think he is in my place. It ��s not even fart in front of me. If I do martial arts, I can hit him a hundred. "


    "Self-righteous stupid, I ask you, where is Qiu Shujun now? With your character, what you can''t get should be destroyed?" Liu Feng asked.


    Fan Jianqiang did not deny it, but said in a slightly regretful tone: "Of course, I exhausted the way to get her, but she was run away in the end, and I found her for so many years without her whereabouts."


    "Damn!" Liu Feng said.


    "Fart, I''m Fan Jianqiang. What''s wrong with a woman I can''t get rid of? I have not only ruined your previous generation of Tianjian, but also the previous generation of Hanmei. I also broke it." Fan Jianqiang said with a smirk. "Lengmei Chen Xin, do you know? That is also my prey. Unfortunately, like Qiu Shujun, he dared to reject me and look down on the less. Hehe, the previous generation of Tianjian and the previous generation of Hanmei, the two strongest Chinese specialties The whole team was wiped out by me, am I terrible? "


    At this point Liu Feng had risen with unprecedented murderous power. Fan Jianqiang in his eyes was actually defined as a corpse.


    Haha, hahaha ...


    Fan Jianqiang is really crazy. After saying this, he kept laughing and talking to himself, "Tianjian, Hanmei, what is China''s strongest special team, in my eyes all shit, died. Approved, the country will cultivate another batch ... "


    Liu Feng''s expression on his face was calm and awful at this moment. He shook his head, raised his hand and slammed his fingers, and said, "Athena, give me another cup of coffee."


    The first goddess, after hearing Liu Feng''s call, naturally remade a cup of coffee for Liu Feng. When handing it to Liu Feng, there was a hint of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Yan, what do you do with this person?" After delivering the coffee, Athena glanced at Fan Jianqiang.


    Liu Fengdao: "Kill! I didn''t kill Lan Tingyu myself, I felt sorry for my former comrades, and Fan Jianqiang must die."


    "Kill me, hahaha! Liu Feng, do you know why my martial arts are so good? I tell you, my master is from Huaxia''s golden family, from the Penglai Dragon family. My master''s name is Long Shiyin. The existence of the Yuan Realm. Liu Feng, if you kill me, you will face the pursuit of an innate realm. "Fan Jianqiang said.


    "Oh my god!"


    Liu Feng took a sip of coffee and immediately stood up. "It''s a bit scary to be hunted down by a legendary existence in the innate realm. But unfortunately, Feng Brother is not scared. If I don''t kill you, I''m sorry my comrades. "


    "No, no no, you can''t kill me, I''m Fan Jianqiang, how can I die so early?" Fan Jianqiang is not crazy at this time either. In the face of Liu Feng, he held his hands on the ground and followed him on the ground. Back.


    Liu Feng approached step by step, watching the sky darkening and the sunset getting cold, his murderous spirit seemed to condense into substance, "You don''t want me to kill you, then you commit suicide. Here is the rooftop, you jump, twenty-four Floor, see if you can fall to death. "


    "You are so hard, Liu Feng, you remember, I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    Fan Jianqiang didn''t know where the strength came from, suddenly turned around, and leaped across, flying over the daughter wall of the rooftop, and falling downstairs.


    "Ha ha! Good death, if such a person is alive, it is definitely a great scourge." Athena went to Liu Feng and said, "I have seen too many self-righteous people, but Fan Jianqiang is the worst person. "


    "Yeah, but he died with me. In the future, Brother Feng may really be hunted down by a peerless master in instinct. Are you afraid to follow me?" Liu Feng held up Athena''s little chin.


    Athena lifted her head, staring at Liu Feng''s eyes, and said, "Don''t be afraid, since you destroyed my temple, I have a dead-hearted attitude by your side. But when you last crashed, to save After I fell from the sky with me, I was even more afraid. As long as you are with me, I am not afraid of anything. "


    Huh!


    Liu Feng bowed his head and kissed Athena''s full and **** red lips, "You are a good-minded woman."


    "You are also a good man to take on," Athena said.


    what!


    After the two became numb, they suddenly turned around and looked at the daughter wall on the rooftop at the same time, and then said in unison: "No, why is there no sound of the body falling to the ground?"


    Immediately, the two quickly ran to the daughter''s wall and leaned down to look down.


    Although it was dark at this time, with the eyesight of these two masters, you can still clearly see all the environment downstairs.


    How can there be Fan Jianqiang downstairs? At this time, most of the hotel staff are also off work. After the business is closed, Jinzun appears extremely peaceful at this time. Do n��t mention anyone below, not even a ghost shadow.


    "Impossible, Lord, if someone jumped off the 24th floor, could you rescue someone in the middle of the road silently?" Athena looked at Liu Feng, and her charming pretty face had already expressed a tense look. .


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "It may be possible to save people, but I want to be silent and disappear in a few seconds. This is really impossible. After all, this is the 24th floor!"


    "Yeah, this is the 24th floor. All the windows below are locked. This has been checked by Wei Rufei and myself. In other words, if someone saved Fan Jianqiang ..." At this time, Athens Na took a nap herself, and then her voice dropped, "Unless it''s a ghost!"


    "You said, the world''s number one killer, Chilong, can you do that?" Liu Feng looked calm and made a comparison with Chilong.


    "he����"


    Athena calmed down after thinking about the Western legend, "Maybe he can. I feel that Chilong''s strength is a bit out of the concept of human beings, saying that it is possible for him to do anything."


    "Then I understand that the strength of the world''s first killer is more than that of Yuanyuan." Liu Feng smiled with a self-deprecating smile and said, "Fortunately, I did not move Pandora, otherwise Chilong really tried to disregard everything, I am afraid that the absolute crushing strength is useless in multiple skills. "


    "Yeah, he ... hmm ..."


    Athena said in amazement: "Yam, do you mean, is the innate master who rescued Fan Jianqiang?"


    "It should be, Fan Jianqiang is really gone now. He cannot enter a room on a certain floor. The person who rescued him did not break the window. He just rescued people in midair ... It seems that I The strength is weak. I can''t understand the innate skill. "Liu Fengdao.


    With that said, both were a little silent.


    In fact, the analysis direction of the two is completely correct. At this time, Fan Jianqiang has already appeared two streets in Jinzun. A tall middle-aged man walked in front of him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even Fan Da The minor was seriously injured, and he still kept a stance of following him behind him, even his super-conceited big and small breath completely converged.


    "Strong, do you still think you are the first master of the younger generation?" The middle-aged man who walked ahead asked without looking back.


    "No, I am not, but I know that I can be. Master, thank you for arriving in time to save me, and I will work hard to be the first person in the young generation." Fan Jianqiang bowed his head.


    That''s right, this middle-aged person is Fan Jianqiang''s master Long Shiyin. If it wasn''t for this peerless master who was so strong that he couldn''t understand, Fan Jianqiang would have fallen into mud.


    "Well, good. I fancy you because you have this kind of mindset. Tonight you will come back to the Penglai Dragon family with me, and you will not be allowed to return to the capital until you have the high-level strength of Junyuan."


    "I, I can go home ..."


    "No."


    "But my family can''t find me. Based on Grandpa''s temper, he might do something to Liu Feng tonight. Judging by Liu Feng''s means, I''m afraid the Fan family will suffer a great loss."


    "I ca n��t control that much. When I was saving you just now, I felt a strong anxiety and a strong sense of crisis. I can save you. It is good. Now I must go back to the Dragon''s house immediately, as long as I am at the Dragon''s house, it is safe. .You remember, the loss of the family is not a big deal, as long as you live, as long as you are strong enough, you can rebuild the Fan family in the future. "


    After listening to Long Shiyin''s words, Fan Jianqiang suddenly raised his head. For the first time, the color of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Let Long Shiyin feel a strong crisis, what does that mean? While walking with Long Shiyin, Fan Jianqiang turned his head and glanced in the direction of the Fan family, and then sighed heavily, "Dad, grandpa, sorry! If you do something for me, I will definitely Revenge for you. "

 Chapter 478： Mutant

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    When the two went away, a man and a woman magically appeared on the path that the two just passed. The two seemed to have been standing here, but no one found them.


    "Mrs. Su, by your means, if you shot just now, you can definitely keep them?" The man asked in a very humble tone.


    In fact, this man is not too young to look at. Even if he is younger than Yan and Hotan, he looks younger on the surface.


    And Mrs. Su, who made the old man so respectful, seemed to be only about thirty, and was the kind of beautiful young woman who was so beautiful that she would be dizzy and faint at first glance.


    "I shot him to keep Long Shiyin. Isn''t it tantamount to bullying the children? Now some golden families are restless, and some rules have come to re-establishment. Let this task be Xiaofeng, they will all grow up in Xiaofeng in the future. Whetstone, "Madam Su said.


    "Yes, it''s my fault." The old man smiled.


    "Mr. Han, Xiaofeng is here in the capital. I need you to take care of it. I have to go first." Mrs. Su raised her tiny hand like a jade and pushed her horn hair backwards. The passerby who wandered under the night went away as well.


    Known as Mr. Han''s old man, he bowed his head slightly: "Please rest assured, we are the guardians of Liu Feng, and we will do our best."


    When the old man raised his head again, Mrs. Su had disappeared without a trace.


    Of course, Liu Feng is definitely not aware of these things.


    At this point, Feng Brother and Athena had already come downstairs to the Garden Square behind the main building in front of the hotel.


    Not only Liu Feng came here, but also Yang Shiwen, Wei Rufei, Peng Jiaqi, Dai Daier, and a group of Wei Rufei''s confidants gathered nearly twenty people. Everyone seemed a little silent, and seemed to be waiting for something to happen!


    "coming!"


    Just then, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a calm smile, "Listen to the footsteps, at least fifty people."


    "I don''t think they''re a group, but they''re all in Jinzun, and they''re all together." Athena followed.


    Wei Rufei listened for a moment, and even blindly cast a venomous admiration on Liu Feng and Athena, and said to himself, "So god, when can I be so strong? In your ear? "


    "You''re stupid!"


    Yang Shiwen raised his small hand and covered his forehead, and said helplessly, "Look forward, more than fifty people have come through the lobby of the main building. No, they are here. Is this a hearing? You can see everything."


    I go!


    Wei Rufei only found out that a group of silent and killing people had appeared thirty meters in front of them.


    The three of them were headed by a man and a woman. The middle-aged man was full of fierce eyes, and the more than fifty people who followed them were divided into two costumes. Nearly forty of them were wearing uniform white clothes and carrying long-bag travel bags on their shoulders.


    Another ten were wearing uniform black clothes. Although these ten were small in number, they had a more terrible coldness.


    "Liu Feng, who is Liu Feng? Hurry up and hand over Master Fan Jianqiang, and kneel and crawl over to plead guilty." The man, three men and one woman, glanced at Liu Feng and others, his voice snarled extremely harshly.


    "Well! You are Fan''s family, don''t you know ..." Liu Feng was a little stunned and raised his hand and scratched his head.


    In terms of time, Fan Jianqiang has been away for at least fifteen minutes, but someone still came here to find him, indicating that he did not meet Fan Jianqiang.


    "Are you Liu Feng? Don''t talk nonsense to Lao Tzu, I advise you to stop playing tricks. I''m the chief of the bodyguard of the Fan family, and I can be more rude than anything." During the talk, the chief of the bodyguard raised his right hand.


    Wow!


    Immediately after, the forty bodyguards behind the total length of the bodyguard purchased a white man, and at the same time took off the long tube bag on the shoulder, and each person found an AK from the bag.


    You know, this is the capital! Who dares to use a gun at such a place? And so many people carry guns at the same time?


    Facts have proved that the Fan family dares, and it also proves that the Fan family is in a hurry, to the extent that it is at any cost.


    "Oh, it''s really scary to fire a gun!" Liu Feng said scary, but there was a smile on his face.


    "Liu Feng, don''t let me warn you again. If my hand falls, forty AKs will fire at the same time, and you and your people will be sieved." The chief of the bodyguard said impatiently: "Now, immediately, Give up Fan Shao immediately. "


    Uh ... thump up!


    As soon as the voice of the chief bodyguard fell, a white man behind him plopped and fell to the ground. This sudden change surprised the chief bodyguard.


    Almost everyone instinctively looked at the fallen man, and then a gasp sounded.


    "Dead, there are blood holes in the temples."


    "Sniper rifle, there are snipers!"


    "Boss, Liu Feng, they seem to be prepared, may we be surrounded?"


    For a while, more than forty people in white were a little panicked, although there were a lot of them, and Liu Feng and others on the other side seemed to have no weapons on their hands.


    But there are hidden gunmen on Liu Feng''s side. Often the unknown is the scariest.


    "Well, don''t panic."


    The bodyguard chief calmed down and said, "What if Liu Feng had arranged the sniper in advance? How many snipers can we have? We will kill Liu Feng in a round of fire. How can the sniper kill us?"


    Uh ...


    However, it was still the bodyguard''s voice that had just landed, and the sound of continuous sniper pop-ups exploded. Immediately, some people in white fell to the ground, to be exact, in a pool of blood.


    After a round of attacks, the people in white reduced the number of people by nine, and the remaining people in white immediately retreated by more than ten meters.


    squeak����


    However, something more frightening appeared. They suddenly closed the electric door through the main building in front of Jinzun, which was the same as breaking their way back.


    Grunt!


    As a result, even the chief of the bodyguard was scared and drooled.


    What''s even more funny is that the chief brother yelled at Liu Feng even when he was strong and strong, "Liu Feng, what kind of tricks are you playing? How many snipers do you hide?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Guess!"


    "I, I don''t guess, fight, everyone shoots collectively, fight with them ..."


    Puff puff����


    This time without waiting for the commander of the bodyguard to finish speaking, the sniper fired again, and this time it was equivalent to a saturated coverage strike, and a sniper bullet was dumped down towards the crowd.


    "Ah, that''s bad. There are too many snipers!"


    "Run, run, but the door is closed. Where shall we run?"


    "Run into the other two buildings, there must be an exit over there, or you can just run across the wall and run away!"


    People in white who had not been killed by the snipers slammed like panic flies.


    Liu Feng and others did not stop these people and were still chatting with each other.


    "Feng Brother, I see. When they first appeared, these people looked very imposing, but after all, they did not go through life-and-death battles. Once they were severely frustrated, their mentality broke down immediately, right?" Asked the expression.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Yeah, every day in a comfortable environment, even if you receive strict and professional training, you can easily collapse in an instant when you are in actual combat. You look at them, the will and confidence to fight have already It all broke down, and none of them could escape. "


    "Yan Wang, the Fan family came to the door first, so are we the first to deal with the Fan family?" Athena whispered next to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly, also whispering in the same way: "I only have one exemption. If I want to take a shot, I must quickly, accurately, and ruthlessly, and beat the other side. But you are right, our first goal is to set the fan home."


    Puff puff!


    While several people were chatting, the sniper continued firing.


    As Liu Feng said, the white man who had completely lost his fighting spirit lost his entire army after struggling for less than a minute.


    As for the chief of the bodyguard, his body was shaking at this time, but at least the buddy did not choose to flee around, nor was he named by the sniper.


    The other two women, as well as ten men in black, have stepped back a long way, posing in a different way from Fan''s family.


    At this time, Liu Feng and others'' eyes are also focused on the chief bodyguard. Yang Shiwen, a young lady who has become apparently violent, also said in a ridiculous manner: "This chief brother brother, we still do not intend to let go Fan Jianqiang, what do you say you should do? "


    "I, I, me, otherwise, let me go back, and I said to Lu Lao, and said that I didn''t find Fan Dasha?" The chief of the bodyguard glared with a pair of big eyes and asked tentatively. .


    "..."


    At this moment, the dignified brother was a little speechless.


    "The Fan''s chief security officer, shameless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can have a fight with yesterday''s Mr. Chen Guoran." Wei Rufei said with a smile.


    Uh uh!


    Followed by a group of younger brothers behind Wei Rufei, nodded collectively.


    Liu Feng tickled towards the chief of the bodyguard: "For your shameless sake, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Okay!" The bodyguard chief nodded again and again.


    Liu Feng raised his thumb and pointed at him, "I have more than ten younger brothers here. You can single them out. If you can win, I will let you go. If you can''t win, you will be killed and disabled. Providence. "


    "I, I, I ..."


    "Don''t me, you, you, let''s get started."


    Liu Feng waved his hands vigorously, so more than ten strong men led by Wei Ruxi rushed out at the same time.


    "Wenima, is this one-on-one?" The bodyguard yelled, then drowned by a group of old punches, and burst of screams of whine.


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen smiled at each other, then looked at the two women and ten men in black.


    Even in the face of the absolute strength of Liu Feng and others, the twelve still behaved extremely calmly.


    "You and Fan are not in the same group, but the purpose should be the same?" Yang Shiwen stepped forward and looked at the two women with the eyes of the demonstration.


    Athena also took a step forward, and said, "Let''s talk, which family are you? To deal with your two women, it will be up to our two women."


    "You two women don''t look good enough!"


    "We are mutants. We are mutants with beast genes integrated into our bodies. As for asking which family we are, go to **** after you die to find out for yourself!"


    A strange weird sneer appeared on the faces of the two women on the opposite side. Then, on the two delicate faces, a light-colored fluff was produced at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the ten-finger nails began to grow long, sharp, and black !!

 Chapter 479： Purgatory

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Third, the brother will go to eat some food and come back to continue the crazy code word crazy update! Explain that this time the brother broke the change, just to compensate the brothers, thank everyone for the tolerance of the opponent brother, so do not ask for monthly tickets, do not compete for the list, As long as everyone is happy! Of course, if you have two monthly tickets to vote for your brother, it ��s still good, hey!)


    "Oh my God, it''s a cat monster. There are really monsters in this world!" Yang Shiwen, who was still provoking the other side, screamed and drew back behind Liu Feng.


    Even Athena, the first goddess, took a step back, and the Dark Ruler appeared in her hand.


    "What a monster, what a terrible thing!"


    "What''s the situation, am I dreaming?"


    "Nima, this is definitely not true. It''s getting dark. I must have a nightmare."


    A group of buddies who besieged the chief of the bodyguard also stopped happily playing at this time.


    At that moment, the two women not only grew fluff on their faces, but even the white tender hands were covered with yellow fluff, and their figures were slightly arched, just like wild cats preparing to fight.


    Not only that, the bodies of the ten black men behind the two women are also changing.


    The sound of the shattered sound of the fabric sounded. The upper bodies of the ten youths swelled as if inflated. The clothes on them were broken by a strong body, and black curly hairs were born on the youths. Mao, what''s more frightening, is that they have horrified fangs in their mouths. Who are they now? It''s just a human gorilla.


    "How can there be monsters in this world?"


    Liu Feng took a step forward and pulled Yang Shiwen behind, calmly said, "They didn''t say that, they are mutants. I don''t know what organization created these monsters. The genetic fusion of humans and beasts is simply contrary to human relations. . "


    "Humanity? It ��s less of a moral abduction. With enough power to destroy it, who else dares to condemn us?"


    "Liu Feng, no need to talk nonsense, let''s be honest, today we have only one purpose to kill you."


    Huh!


    During the conversation, the catmen of the two mutants were like two wild cats attacking their prey. They rushed towards Liu Feng at an incredible speed.


    Puff puff!


    Before Liu Feng took the shot, Athena had taken the lead in firing on Catwoman on the left.


    The bullets were unloaded, and the sound of ballistic airflow was like a whistle in the night, combined with Athena''s exquisite marksmanship trained in the Western underground world, it would be a deadly threat to anyone.


    However, Catwoman kept changing lines and flashing and jumping like a real cat demon, and the speed increased more than twice in an instant, leaving several afterimages in the process of progress.


    With Athena''s horrific marksmanship, after firing six shots in a row, none of them hit the opponent.


    Meow!


    At the same time, a grinning meow sounded, and the catwoman on the right had rushed forward. And, this catwoman changed her intention to attack Liu Feng. A sharp cat claw grabbed Athena''s shoulder from the side.


    "Dirty mutant, don''t touch me!" Athena''s pretty face with aristocratic temperament was filled with disbelief, the dark ruler turned in her hand, the gun turned into an attack weapon, Cat''s claws stretched out towards Catwoman.


    boom!


    The guns collided with the cat''s claws, and with the strength of Athena Dan''s strength, they were shocked and backed away. Even more frightening is that the dark ruler''s pistols were actually scratched by a string of Mars with sharp cat claws.


    "Meow! Western woman, you die!" The catwoman turned away from the force of being attacked by a gun, and even flew towards Athena without waiting for her footsteps, even in the shape of the mid-air. It also exhibits slow-frequency rotation.


    "Damn cat-man, really thought the goddess was fast?" Athena dumped behind her figure, acting like a concubine lying on a couch.


    Catwoman couldn''t catch it, her body jumped from above Athena, and at the moment when their bodies were parallel up and down, Athena''s right foot nearly bouncing to the ground suddenly bounced.


    The dazzling long white leg was stretched straight, and the little foot wrapped in a small woman''s leather shoe kicked heavily on Catwoman''s belly.


    boom!


    After the catwoman was recruited, her body arched up and flew straight to a height of seven or eight meters. She even made a terrible meow in the air.


    "Change the gene, cut! Don''t you know that talent is the spirit of all things? You don''t have enough time, even if you have strong body and speed, it''s useless." Athena stood up proudly, the dark ruler with her right hand up Raise up, "Now you are in the air, my goddess will shoot you again to see how you can hide."


    "Meow, don''t hurt my sister, you die."


    Another catwoman also slain, and a pair of sharp cat claws pointed directly at Athena''s neck.


    But at this moment, a sharp scimitar spun around in front of this catwoman, and the thin blade of a cicada-wing cut the air out of the thin whistle.


    Meow����


    Catwoman screamed in horror, but her speed was really terrible. Even in the face of Liu Feng''s sudden throwing of the flying knife, she even made a move to retract her hands and block.


    When �!


    The machete was cut on Catwoman''s hands, and she even made a sound of golden iron and iron. Her ten sharp black nails were cut off by this knife, and Catwoman herself was shaken back by the force of inertia.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Athena also pulled the trigger. The catwoman kicked into the sky by his body could only bear the bullets fired by the dark ruler.


    "Meow ... you dare to kill, dare to kill me ... Purgatory will not let you go." Catwoman screamed fiercely in the air, but no matter how loud she screamed, she could not change her fate of death.


    "Purgatory!" Liu Feng noticed the name mentioned by Catwoman. It seemed that he had heard the name at a big party in the West, but it was only once. He had no idea what it was or what it was. organization.


    Roar!


    After a catwoman was shot and destined to die, ten orangutan men in the rear rushed towards Liu Feng and others.


    "The monsters can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. It''s your turn to play." Liu Feng raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    At the same time, a gunshot suddenly sounded in a large flowerbed in the middle of the Garden Square. It was clear that a person was firing, but the bullet was the same folding fan, which was shrouded towards ten orangutan men.


    Immediately afterwards, the gun **** Xia Wei appeared. He held the gun in both hands, just like the killing **** walking out of hell. The fire at the muzzle of the two guns was almost uninterrupted.


    The ten orangutan males are definitely fierce characters who combine strength and speed. However, none of them can survive the attack of the gun god. Although they were also dodging at high speed, they were still hit by bullets more or less, but they were unable to form fatal injuries to them immediately.


    Roar!


    After the ten orangutan males were injured, Qi Qi roared, and they changed their attack direction and scattered towards the gunslinger.


    Xia Jingwei was not afraid, and he threw away the double grab after shooting the bullet. Two half-foot-long knives appeared in his hands, posing in a close-fighting posture.


    But without waiting for Xia Jingwei to engage in hand-to-hand combat with these half-human, half-beast monsters, a bright spear that cut through the night flew from the flower bed and was usually stuck out.


    That''s right, it''s Chen Tianxing who is too old. His iron tooth gun has a length of 1.8 meters and a tip of 30 cm. The total length is 2 meters.


    As soon as the iron gun came out, a trembling trembling sound was heard, and the tip of the gun swept from Xia Jingwei''s side, and a bang came into the throat of the first orangutan male who rushed!


    At this moment, Chen Tianxing''s marksmanship shocked everyone present. Not only was such a strong orangutan male piercing his throat with a single shot, but he was also slammed back and forth by the gun.


    Huh!


    Immediately after Chen Tianxing trembled the gun, Xueliang''s gunpoint lifted the orangutan''s thick neck away, and a large blood dangled from the gunpoint.


    This is not over yet. Chen Tianxing suddenly stabbed forward with a gun in both hands. This stab had a strong trembling force. The 55-pound iron gun once again made a humming trembling sound, and the sharp gun tip trembled. It consists of eighteen gun tips and a large gun disk.


    Just shaking the gun and stabbing skills from this hand is enough to prove how pure Chen Tianxing''s skill is.


    The power of this shot provoked a large amount of blood, and the arms and shoulders of four orangutan men were stabbed to flesh and blood and had to retreat.


    "Meow! Liu Feng, you really have prepared for it, but don''t be arrogant, you will soon die."


    The catwoman who was shocked by Liu Feng with a machete just screamed, "Today''s temptation is over. Everyone retreats. When Master Jinbao returns, he will avenge his companions."


    When shouting this, Catwoman ran towards the distance.


    The orangutan men heard Catwoman''s order and immediately turned to escape.


    "Kill, kill as many as you can." At this moment, Liu Feng issued the bloodiest order ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although I don''t know what kind of purgatory is, I dare to challenge his enemies. Polite.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, the sniper hiding in the dark opened fire again.


    Chen Tianxing and Xia Jingwei followed closely behind, and Athena again pulled the trigger against the fleeing enemy.


    Liu Feng''s preparation cannot be said to be inadequate, but these mutants are really terrible. Ordinary gunshot wounds can not cause them a deadly threat. In addition, their actions are extremely fast, and it is not easy to shoot them at the point. Thing.


    Huh!


    The catwoman first turned over the hotel wall, disappeared into the sight of everyone, and then ...


    In the end, eight of these mutants were left. Only one catwoman and three orangutan men successfully escaped through the wall.


    After being killed, the mutants returned to their original shape at a speed visible to the naked eye. The hair on their skin fell off like rootless duckweed, and everyone felt a little sick.


    The escaping catwoman and three orangutan men boarded a commercial car parked on the other side of the street.


    "Damn, Liu Feng is not easy to deal with, even my sister is folded at him." Catwoman yelled as soon as she got in the car.


    "Second sister, we must report this feud!"


    "Our purgatory has never suffered a loss abroad, but it is usually too low-key in the country. Not only does nobody awe us, but it is also bad for us. I can''t bear it."


    "After Master Jinbao arrives, he must tear Liu Feng up."


    The three orangutan men growled louder.


    A young man sitting in the front passenger seat of the commercial vehicle turned back and said, "Your temptation is over. Do you believe me now? Don''t worry, my uncle has gone to purgatory to meet Uncle Campbell, now you don''t want to be exposed again. I believe that Liu Feng will not live for two days. "

 Chapter 480： Pharaohs heritage

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Five minutes later, everything was back to normal in the Jinzun Hotel, and the enemy''s body and the battle marks at the scene were completely wiped out.


    "I''m going to act, Chen Tianxing. Are you going back to the Mu family, or are you following me?" Liu Feng turned his head and looked at the gun too old.


    Chen Tianxing split the big gun, took it back from his backpack, and said seriously: "I''m here to represent the will of the Duanmu family. I will take part in the whole process of dealing with the big tapeworm families in the capital."


    "And we."


    "Liu Feng, I have passed the test of my grandfather, and I will be officially out of the mountain in the future, and I will fight the world with you."


    Han Xunrui and Han Yichen stepped out of the electric door in the main building of the previous building. The uncle and nephew''s appearance clearly represented the will of the Han family.


    Especially Han Yichen, when he walked in front of Liu Feng, he patted Liu Feng''s shoulder. "Brother, I''ll mix with you in the future. I have no other requirements. A secretary with a yearly salary of 1 million and two long legs will become Now. "


    Liu Feng laughed: "You owe it first, and burn it to you once."


    Ga!


    Han Yichen was almost strangled by Liu Feng''s sentence, and they were teased for a while.


    Just then, Liu Feng''s cell phone rang.


    The caller ID is very special, it is a string of garbled things, but after seeing such a number, Liu Feng smiled.


    After pressing the answer button, a slightly old voice came from the other end of the phone, "Wind! At the beginning, you accepted my request to go back to Huaxia to resolve the siege of the Yang family, and have been protecting Yang Shiwen. I thank you first. Yang The family did not pay you anything, and I did not pay you either, so I will give you enough support when you enter the capital this time. "


    "Old man, don''t send me a short check, okay? Something affordable." Liu Fengdao.


    The voice on the other side of the phone revived, "I ca n��t send someone to support you, but you are the instructor of Tianjian. No one will stop you from mobilizing the Tianjian special team. In addition, you have to deal with some people or some powerful As long as they have evidence of their crimes, they can directly use the identity of top-secret troops to arrest people. "


    "Catch people, that is, the old immortal of those big families, can I catch them, right?" Liu Feng asked.


    The person at the other end of the phone said after a while of silence: "Your level is not enough, but as long as the evidence is sufficient, you can call your old chief Xu Tingfei. In addition, I also greeted Guo An. But there is one point I must Let me tell you, first of all you have enough strength to overwhelm them, otherwise, if you are killed, then everything will be meaningless. "


    "Okay, I have to thank you for this. Also, I have always been curious about one thing. In my capacity, Yang ..."


    Toot ...


    Before Liu Feng asked the last words, the old ghost on the other end of the phone had pressed the hang up button.


    "Fuck, it''s boring. What a mystery to pretend to be with me!"


    Liu Feng put away the phone and waved, "Everyone dispersed, half an hour later, the Fan family in the capital gathered."


    After saying this, Liu Feng stepped towards the hotel.


    Then from the three hotel buildings of the Jinzun Hotel, thirty men in black were walking out. These people left in groups of three and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Then came Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, and Chen Tianxing.


    In the end, Peng Jiaqi and Dai Huier were also going, but they were stopped by Yang Shiwen. "You two are useless. Stay here. The three of us are watching movies and chatting and drinking coffee."


    Uh uh!


    Peng Jiaqi and Dai Daier nodded and followed Yang Shiwen back to the right building.


    In the end, Wei Rufei waved his hand and said to a dozen younger brothers: "Everyone returns to his post. No one is allowed to sleep this night. We must protect the boss."


    "Yes!"


    A dozen strong men responded, and then spread apart.


    This night Wei Rufei and others will not sleep, of course, Yang Shiwen, Dai Yaner and Peng Jiaqi will not sleep.


    There was also the Fan family who had no sleep all night. At this time, the old Fan family was sitting on the main seat of the hall and drinking tea.


    More than a dozen members of the Fan family sat on both sides, and the atmosphere seemed somewhat depressed.


    These Fan family members did not know that a clear spear flickers the gun light from time to time in the Fan family mansion, and all the security monitoring systems inside the Fan family were destroyed.


    A big stick and a nunchaku kept waving, and Fan''s security guards were stunned one by one!


    A young man with a gun and a knife touched some very important place in the Fan family ...


    "Dad, our people have been here for so long and haven''t returned yet. What will happen?"


    "If the sent-out bodyguard team is also destroyed, then Liu Feng is too arrogant. He won''t just come back to our Fan family, right?"


    "Come to my Fan family? Hehe, he didn''t dare to give him a hundred guts, but this is the capital."


    After silence for a while, the depressive atmosphere in the hall was finally broken, and some people couldn''t help but open the topic.


    Boom!


    Fan Lao, sitting on the main seat, slammed the tea cup on the coffee table, and said shamefully, "What are you all worried about? Big deal, I sent my guard out, and in the capital we can''t clean him up, we are not worthy Called one of the five largest families in the capital. "


    After hearing the words of Fan Tai, the old Taishan, the atmosphere in the hall was relaxed.


    Squeak!


    At this moment, the door of the hall was pulled open, and a young man in his eighth-meter height walked in with a smile.


    The appearance of this youth has attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the face of such a group of Fans, the youths behaved very calmly, and looked straight at Fan Lao sitting on the main seat, and asked in a ridiculous tone: "Lao Fan, you take your children to study how to deal with them. Liu Feng, haven''t you repented of your sins? "


    "Huh? Who are you?" Fan Lao''s eyebrows were raised slightly, it seems that the old man has now realized that the young man in front of him is not his Fan''s.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Are you a security guard or something?"


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid of death when you talk like this? Don''t you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Md! Who made you come in? Are you so ..."


    The other Fan family members were also angry. It seems that these people have not responded yet. The person is not the Fan family!


    However, a young man sitting on the left-hand side of the hall suddenly stood up and growled loudly: "Everyone is quiet, this boy, this boy is Liu Feng!"


    Huh!


    At this moment, everyone exclaimed, these fan lords who had been able to call the wind and rain in the high society all stood up.


    Even Fan Lao on the theme couldn''t help but clenched the tea cup on the coffee table, as if ready to shoot at any time.


    That''s right, it''s Liu Feng.


    Fan family, one of the five great families in the capital, did not find anyone who had been trying to kill them, and then the enemies sneaked in.


    Liu Feng looked at a group of Fan family members in panic at this time, and said with a smile: "Why are you so scared? As the saying goes, do n��t do bad things, do n��t be afraid of ghosts calling! Look at me, I know you are sitting at home every day to study How could it hurt me, but when I took the initiative to face you, I was not afraid at all, what does this mean? "


    The Fan family stared at Liu Feng, and they all had the urge to curse the streets.


    Liu Feng continued: "It shows that you are really scum. In my eyes, you are not worthy of being my enemy, so I am not afraid of you!"


    Snapped!


    When Liu Feng finished this sentence, Fan Fang slammed the tea cup in his hand, and suddenly got up, yelling at Liu Feng, "junior, now I will let you die, let you go to hell, watch Do you dare to challenge my Fan family? "


    It can be seen that Fan Lao was really angry and extremely angry. All of Fan''s family were frightened by the anger of their father.


    However, Liu Feng is still calm and his smile on his face has not been reduced by half. He also said in a ridiculous tone: "It stands to reason that you always broke the tea cup, should your guard come out? Who is it?"


    Huh?


    After reminding Liu Feng, all Fan''s family members were stunned, but the expression of doubt and fear appeared on the faces of these people.


    "Boy, what did you do to my Fan family?" Fan Lao pointed at Liu Feng, and his old eyes were covered with red blood.


    Liu Fengdao: "I ask you, what did your fan family do to me today and tonight?"


    "You, I asked someone to find my grandson. What''s wrong?"


    "Do you often send dozens of people to find grandchildren with ak full capital? This fan family is a blatant possession weapon, even if your old fan has done great work for the country, even if your fan family status is aloof, you are so arrogant It''s a death too! "


    "Asshole, you are not qualified to say my husband." Fan Lao was so angry, he almost shouted, and growled loudly, "You caught my grandson Fan Jianqiang, right? Or you have killed Qiang Qiang, I call someone It should be killing you. "


    "Then you are even better."


    Liu Feng confronted each other: "Today, your grandson took the initiative to bring me trouble! Also, how did the previous generation''s Tianjian be wiped out five years ago, don''t you fan old know? Your fan family don''t know? Is it wrong for me to arrest Fan Jianqiang? "


    Fan Lao was so angry at this moment that the wisdom and calmness of an old big man should be gone. "Yes, the annihilation of the previous generation of the Tianjian was related to strength. It was not only about strength, but later to calm down peace To cover this up, my husband also shot it myself. Our Fan family has shot it. Do you still want to catch me? Do you still have the ability or the courage to destroy my Fan family? "


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face instantly disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "You are always right, I am here today to punish you sinners. You fan old, there is no exception. Your fan family, will Pay the price! "


    "court death!"


    "Liu Feng, even if our Fan family is all sinners, you are not qualified to arrest us."


    "This is the Fan family, not a place where you can spread wild."


    Fan''s family are all hairy at this moment, especially the middle-aged uncle who is closest to Liu Feng. He also came forward and yelled at his nose: "My name is Fan Buchang, and it was me and Peng. The army took the strong and Lu Yan''s top-secret record of your Tianjian operation. There is a way to catch me. If you have the courage to kill me now, I see you ... "


    puff!


    Before Fan Buchang''s words were finished, a round blood hole exploded in the center of his eyebrow. A person who was very excited just now instantly turned into a dead body and fell to the ground.


    And Liu Feng already has an extra dark ruler in his hand. His muzzle was erected in front of him, and he whispered softly, saying, "It is a sinner, and the sin deserves to be dead. I will never let it go. Listen to my family. Since I dare to come tonight, I dare to kill all of you! "


    Grunt!


    The other Fan family members swallowed together and vomited, and retired toward Fan Lao''s place.


    Fan Lao also calmed down at this time, but everyone can see that the anger of this old guy has risen to the extreme. He said, "Liu Feng, do you know why the five big families in the capital are strong? We Fan Even if the family is not very strong, it still has the background. My old fan still has a hole card. If you really decide that you want to drive Fan Jia to death, then don''t blame me. Mr. Cong, please take it This is the last time. After killing Liu Feng, you can go. "

 Chapter 481： Advantages of the wolf

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    After Fan Lao said this, a screen in the corner of the hall was pushed away, and then an old man with a hip flask came out.


    The old man looked like he was about seventy years old. He smelled wine all over his body, and even staggered, but his small eyes were scary and his eyes were not drunk.


    "Mr. Cong, yes, we have Mr. Cong as our patron saint!"


    "Ha ha! Liu Feng, even if you are terrible, even if you have leveled up the guards of my Fan family without knowing it, but in front of Mr. Cong, you are dead."


    "Hey! Liu Feng, you''re too late to regret it now, Mr. Cong will tear you up."


    When the Fan family saw the old man Cong appeared, the panic just disappeared completely from them.


    After seeing Mr. Cong, Liu Feng''s gaze was also dignified, but dignity does not mean fear. Liu Feng also said in a serious tone: "Mr. Cong, Cong Tianya, the first person on the list 35 years ago, 25 He became famous in the Huaxia martial arts industry at the age of ten, and has not failed in decades. People like you have to be dogs for the family of criminals who enjoy the privileges of the Fan family? "


    Ga!


    Mr. Cong took a drink and said, "I''m like this. Anyway, I said that I''d be a dog for Fan''s family. But now it''s fine. When I''m a dog, I will bite someone for Fan''s family for the last time, and I''ll be free. Boy, I have heard of you. You have been very famous in the past year. If I have ended you today, then it is over. Do n��t hate me. "


    "Well, today I fought with you, with different positions, no distinction between right and wrong, life and death!" Liu Feng Tingzi stood firmly on his feet.


    At this moment, Mr. Cong''s shaky body suddenly straightened, and then the hip flask fluttered to Liu Feng''s chest.


    Snapped!


    With a wave of his left hand, Liu Feng shattered the jug, and large pieces of porcelain shattered around him.


    At the same time, the old man Cong flew in front of Liu Feng like a humanoid whirlwind, and a dry fist slammed into Liu Feng''s front.


    "Catch it, it''s done!"


    "Broken, Mr. Cong''s powerful fist shattered Liu Feng."


    "It''s so fast, it broke people, and they didn''t see any blood!"


    At this moment, the Fan family in the hall exclaimed in excitement.


    However, Mr. Cong did not stop after punching out. After punching, his right leg moved forward, his front body twisted and turned backward, his right arm flexed, and a fierce elbow hit his back. .


    "Nima, why is there another Liu Feng?"


    "Fortunately, this Liu Feng was also broken by Mr. Cong."


    "No, there is a Liu Feng on the left of Mr. Cong."


    A group of big brothers in the Fan family, at this time, seemed to have shattered the calm image of their first half of life.


    They didn''t know that Liu Feng hadn''t been broken at all, because his movement was too fast, and a near-substantial afterimage was formed between the movements. Mr. Cong only broke the afterimage.


    But since there was no stroke, Liu Feng felt great pressure at this time.


    If Mr. Cong talks about speed, he may not be the fastest master he has encountered, but every move is almost instinctive, and he plays accurately and without any lag, as if he did n��t need it at all. If you want to make a move, you don''t need to follow your skilled martial arts path, it''s just ...


    "Great!"


    After avoiding Mr. Cong''s dozen moves, Liu Feng suddenly exclaimed: "It turns out that you have mastered the consciousness, and it is absolutely instinctive to exercise your body. This state is really amazing."


    Huh!


    Mr. Cong continued to make moves. In the state of desperation, his speed is getting faster and faster, and his strength is getting stronger.


    However, Mr. Cong responded to Liu Feng when he made the move, "Yes, the consciousness is a kind of artistic conception. The improvement of the martial arts level is mainly reflected in the skill, but if you want to go further, you must have a breakthrough in artistic conception. OK. The initial manifestation of eagerness is a strong sense of fighting. Dominate one''s skill with the sense of fighting, and use physical instincts to perform martial arts moves. "


    Liu Feng himself is a man with a strong sense of fighting. When he saw Han Yichen''s understanding of Jiyi, he didn''t care too much, but when he confronted a Jiyi expert in person today, he really understood how terrible this state was. .


    Bang!


    In order to verify how horrible the human power can be in the state of desperation, Liu Feng chose to fight with Mr. Cong twice. As a result, Liu Feng was shocked by the whole body''s blood and had to twitch. Step back several times.


    "Strong! Mr. Cong is really amazing!"


    "Mr. Cong, as soon as you kill Liu Feng, you will not only regain your freedom, but I will also give you 10 million in your personal name, so that you can live the rest of your life freely in the future."


    "Mr. Cong killed me Liu Feng, hurry up!"


    Fan''s family was boiling at this time, one by one, cheering with their fists.


    Even Fan Lao''s old face appeared a sneer at this time, and quietly commanded a middle-aged woman around him: "Liu Feng must be dead today, but he can break into here, indicating that the security outside our house Both the police and the guards are under control. You must call Guoan quickly and wait for Liu Feng to die.


    "Yes!" The middle-aged woman immediately evacuated behind Fan Lao, reached out her cell phone and quietly pressed the phone number.


    boom!


    In the field, Liu Feng and Mr. Cong punched again, but this time they both reversed.


    "Very good, Liu Feng. Your fighting consciousness is very strong. As long as you deliberately engage in the battle, it is easy to understand the extremely artistic mood. Now that you have touched the trick, continue." Mr. Cong exited two steps , Also gave Liu Feng a like, while culling again.


    Liu Feng didn''t speak. At this moment, he seemed to have entered a wonderful state. In his eyes, he mapped Mr. Cong''s punching boxing to his chest.


    Liu Feng didn''t think about how to fight back, his body''s instinct was deflected, and his left fist smashed into Mr. Cong''s chin.


    While Mr. Cong instinctively evaded his head, the two figures almost passed by the hedge.


    If there are real masters in the martial arts field at this time, they will be exclaimed. The two fists almost scratched each other''s body, but the two of them reacted by instinct to achieve just the right circumvention. This contact will definitely not cause harm to your body.


    "Okay, you really have entered a mood of great intentions. It is more enjoyable to fight like this."


    Mr. Cong turned quickly and shot with a big hand in a horrifying wind, while yelling, "It''s time to win or lose, but also about life and death."


    "Come on!" Liu Feng rushed forward and took the same shot.


    boom!


    The two palms were facing each other, as if a thunderstorm had exploded in the ground. An invisible wave of infuriating energy spread around the body of the two people.


    Fan Fansuo, who retreated to the innermost side of the hall, seemed to be blown by a breeze. Individuals with longer hair had their hair dancing back.


    Click, click ...


    Liu Feng and Mr. Cong did not separate the palms that were banged together, and at the same time a series of cracking sounds were issued at the feet of the two.


    "Nima, floor tiles, cracked, cracked!"


    "Specially, all our floor tiles are slabs shipped from Australia. This material is worth 100,000 yuan! The two of them suddenly broke dozens of pieces!"


    "No, don''t pay attention to the floor tiles, Mr. Cong vomits blood."


    That''s right, nearly three seconds after Mr. Cong met Liu Feng, he suddenly vomited a lot of blood.


    This is not the end. After vomiting blood, Mr. Cong''s clothing exploded. If anyone is behind him, he will definitely see a purple-red palm print on the back of his hand, which is so red and dazzling.


    "Thirty-six. The big palm, plus the power of the box furnace, very good!" Mr. Cong''s face was pale as paper after he vomited blood, and it seemed that his vitality was running out, but his eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    call!


    Liu Feng took a deep breath and said, "Thank you Mr. Cong for your guidance. If I did n��t understand the artistic conception, and if I did n��t rely on my physical instincts, I would hardly think of how to use the box furnace in the first-hand trick. To strengthen it. "


    "Yes, the boxing furnace is a pair of martial arts in one furnace, which can double the attack power. However, if you want to incorporate a certain stunt that can play multiple stamina into the boxing furnace, it is impossible, only with great intention ... Extremely ... "


    Speaking of the second time, Mr. Cong''s arm suddenly drooped, and the man collapsed to the ground.


    "Mr. Cong!" Liu Feng took a step forward and caught Mr. Cong''s shaky body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know what you have to do for Fan''s family, but I know that if you point me, I won''t Let you die in my hands, rest assured, I am a divine doctor. "


    While talking, Liu Feng twisted three silver needles on his left hand.


    But when Liu Feng was about to give a needle to Mr. Cong, Mr. Cong shook his head hard, "Don''t save me, my heart died prematurely. At first, because the Fan family spent huge sums to extend my wife''s life for three years, I stayed at the Fan family. , Promised to do three things for them. Today, I ��m going to fight you for the third time. I ��ve paid off my debt, and I ��m going to find her. I should have been with her. She would be alone below. of."


    After hearing Mr. Cong''s remarks, Liu Feng, the eastern king of the Western underground world, had a sore nose, and his tears almost stayed.


    Some strong people have the ability to conquer the world, but often such people have lost their feelings or their perseverance. Mr. Cong is obviously such a person, which also reflects that this person has a glorious side of human nature.


    "Cong Tianya!"


    Although Liu Feng was touched by Mr. Cong, at this time Fan Lao was so angry that he almost smashed his teeth. "You even wanted to die, and you pointed at his martial arts when you fought with Liu Feng. Damn it, it''s really impossible to raise one. Cooked wolf! "


    "Fan, you don''t understand. Loyal dogs are often loved by their owners, but you don''t understand. A wolf desires a wider world!"


    Liu Feng laid Mr. Cong on the ground, then stood up and said, "Also, there is a quality of a wolf that a dog does not possess. A wolf is always loyal to its only partner. A dog cannot do it. The wolf you use This advantage is to tie Mr. Fan, you have been wrong, why bother to blame him? "


    "Liu Feng, thank you, you ... understand me!" Mr. Cong lying on the ground, a slight smile on his face, then his head was completely broken and his breath was completely broken.

 Chapter 482： Fan family collapse

    (The sixth out is more, the 7th to the 9th are more likely to be available after 0 o''clock. In addition, if there is a 10th more, the brother desperately strives to write out the 10th more, but it will definitely be too late, everyone Do n��t stay up all night and wait, it ��s not too late to watch tomorrow morning. If the 10th player is not upset, he really wo n��t show up, do n��t scold him!)


    "A wolf is a wolf. There is a fart advantage."


    Fan Lao stomped his feet and said, "Liu Feng, the surname Cong''s dead, you won. But I don''t believe how you dare to treat me, and I can guarantee that within a few minutes, Guo''an people will come. You ... ... "


    "father!"


    At that moment, the woman who called just behind Fan Lao just exclaimed suddenly, "No, after the call was connected, Guo''an said, they said ... the people in the 5th Bureau of Guo''an, as early as ten minutes Just arrived at our Fan family. "


    "What?" Fan Lao realized something at once, his face faded instantly.


    But Fan Lao thought of the truth, but other Fans did not know, and those rice buckets also cheered.


    "Haha! People from Guoan have already arrived, Liu Feng, have you heard?"


    "Liu Feng, do you dare to be arrogant? If you dare to murder again, I guarantee that the people from the 5th National Security Bureau will come out and arrest you."


    "You surnamed Liu, are you stupid? What if you subdued the security of our Fan family and the close guard of our father? I am afraid that the person you brought has now been secretly ruled by the Guoan people. ? "


    Ha ha!


    Faced with the idiotic self-confidence of these people, Liu Feng could only sneer.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that Liu Feng had already stunned a fan and did not change it. At this time, a young man stood up and rushed to Liu Feng''s presence.


    This young man was also the first guy to recognize Liu Feng when Liu Feng came in.


    "Liu Feng, you do n��t know. When my grandpa did n��t return, he was also the big man who managed Guoan. Although you killed the disobedient Cong Tianya, now that Guoan is here, you have no chance. Kneel down and ask for forgiveness. Maybe you have a sincere attitude, and our fan family may accept you as a dog. "This young man''s mouth is poisonous enough.


    Liu Feng looked at him with contempt, and also asked with contempt, "Where are you? You speak hard?"


    "Of course I have strength. Listen, my name is Fan Jianlun."


    Fan Jianlun patted his breast and said, "Although I am not as strong as my elder brother Fan Jian in the Fan family, my skills are also very good. In my yard, I raised a total of fifteen chicks, all of which I grabbed. Yes, if you behave well as a dog, my playful **** can divide you up! "


    puff!


    As soon as the proud Fan Jianlun had finished speaking, he was just like Fan Bukai, with a blood hole in his eyebrow, and then fell to the ground.


    "Liu Feng, you dare to be arrogant!"


    "Liu Feng, you must not die. You dare to kill Jianlun. This time, you have no chance to be a dog for Fan''s family."


    "Ah! Liu Feng, you dare to kill my son, I fight with you!"


    Fan''s family was hoarsely debating Liu Feng. One of them, who claimed to be Fan Jianlun''s father, was middle-aged and fluttered towards Liu Feng with red eyes.


    puff!


    However, Liu Feng did not hesitate to fire again. After the bullet was fired, Fan Jianlun''s father also became a corpse.


    "The son will not teach you how to live and give birth to such a **** son. It is not wrong for you to die as a father."


    Liu Feng blew his gun again and said coldly, "To be more precise, you Fan family, if you pull out the gun and shoot yourself, there will be no wrongdoing."


    After Liu Feng killed two in a row, the Fan family finally dared not be arrogant.


    Especially Fan Lao, this old man is already very old, but now it gives people a feeling of being a few decades old, instantly, and his eyes also appear despair.


    "Liu Feng, do you really want to kill my Fan family? You know not, if my Fan family is destroyed, many of China ��s forces will change, and I do n��t know how far-reaching it will be." Being calm and speaking these words at the same time also showed that this strong old guy was softened.


    Liu Fengdao: "You think too much, there is no one in this world, the earth still revolves around the sun; there is no side in this world, and the rules of the earth''s rotation will not change. Even if your Fan family is really awesome, it is not that you can trample on legal capital. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng raised his hand and slammed his fingers.


    Slap ... click ...


    Immediately afterwards, all windows on both sides of the hall shattered, and a professional soldier was almost armed to his teeth.


    These soldiers were accompanied by a sharp sword Peugeot epaulets. As soon as ten people rushed in, they all pressed Fan''s family like a beast predator, and handcuffed them.


    "Tianjian!"


    After seeing these ten people, Fan Lao''s eyes became even more desperate. He sat down on the chair and said to himself, "Is there really retribution in this world? I covered my grandson and killed the previous generation. Heavenly sword, this generation of heavenly sword came to catch my children! "


    "Dad, dad save me." Just called Guoan, a middle-aged woman, who was also shackled at this time. She was struggling and shouting violently: "Dad, I''m Fan''s most helpful daughter-in-law, I''ll give you A grandson was born, and I''m pregnant again now. "


    After hearing the woman''s words, Fan Lao shivered.


    "Juan, are you pregnant again?" At the same time, a middle-aged man in Fan''s family who was handcuffed first turned his head to look at the woman, and shouted, "My wife is pregnant, even if our Fan family is guilty, but pregnant Can''t be sanctioned, she ... "


    "Fan Buju, don''t shout, the child is not yours."


    The woman known as Juan shouted at her husband very disapprovingly. At this moment, the woman bet all hope on Fan Lao. "Dad, this child is not unreasonable, it''s yours. It has been over the past few years. I went to serve you at night. I was pregnant with your own flesh and blood. You must keep me! "


    "You ... shut up!" Fan Lao flushed at this time, almost vomiting blood.


    Even if this old guy knows that he is finished soon, he doesn''t want to be exposed to such ugly things!


    Even more frightening is that Juan''s real husband, Fan''s real son Fan Buju, suddenly rushed over at this moment, and a Ji Fei kicked on Juan''s stomach, "My second Onima! You do n��t know You shameless bitch, you actually wear green to me, and you''re talking to my dad ... you ... you ... "Fan Buju''s foot seemed to drain all his strength, and then stuttered a word of no After completing the words, he was fainted.


    Fan Fanju was kicked to the ground, at this time the body kept convulsing and screamed loudly: "Ah! It hurts, my belly, Dad, save me, save our children!"


    Juan really wasn''t bluffing. At this time, blood had flowed from her skirt. Obviously, she was aborted by her husband''s kick.


    Ugh!


    The rest of the Fan family sighed, even if the family was extremely corrupt, but this kind of ugly incident in the family, they could not afford to look up.


    Ugh!


    Also sighing is Fan Lao. Tonight, he not only saw the Fan family collapse, but he was completely ruined by the scandal with his daughter-in-law.


    Liu Feng also made up the knife at this meeting, "Fan Laozhen is mighty. Even a person who is 80 or 90 years old can let her daughter-in-law conceive a child, a cow!"


    Fan Lao closed his eyes, leaned on the back of the chair, and whispered, "Fan is over, my old face has been torn up, but Liu Feng, you are not qualified to catch me, even Guoan is standing You''re over there, then let the people behind you come out. "


    Squeak!


    Immediately afterwards, the lobby door was pushed open again.


    Xu Tingfei, the leader of the top-secret troops, and Zhou Yi, the director of the National Security Bureau, walked in side by side.


    "Fan, in fact, in your capacity, we are slightly disrespectful to arrest you, but it can only be so, after all, you and Fan''s family have all been collected. The conversation between you and Liu Feng just now, Have been recorded. "


    "Fan, you have another option. You can choose to be arrested by top-secret troops, or you can be arrested by Guoan. This is our last respect for you."


    Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi also lowered their attitudes in front of Fan Lao, but their attitudes were very strong, which also showed the attitude of the two and the attitudes of the military and national security.


    "You two are coming to arrest me, yes, coming to arrest me as a sinner is fine."


    Fan Lao opened his eyes again, and said in a very depressed mood, "But you said the wrong one, I have another choice!"


    During the conversation, a half-foot-long knife was added to Fan Lao''s hands.


    Huh!


    Under everyone''s attention, the 80-year-old man pierced the knife into his throat fiercely.


    ...


    On the surface of the capital, it was very calm on the night, but the Fan family was nervous from side to side. It was not until about three in the morning that this tense atmosphere completely disappeared.


    In the early morning of the next day, the news of Fan ��s collapse shook the entire capital.


    "The Fan family in the capital is over. Overnight, the Fan family was emptied, all the Fan family properties were confiscated, and all the Fan families were arrested ..."


    In a super-private private hall called Guanyun Pavilion in the capital, Father Huang''s face looked at Qingtan and said, "Is this what Liu Feng did? Why did he make the country''s special law enforcement department ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Help him arrest Fan''s family? "


    "I don''t know, but I feel we are also in danger. The Fan family is our lesson learned."


    Mr. Lan came from not far away, and stood side by side with Huang Lao, saying: "Lao Huang, in fact, if you are willing to give up, Liu Feng may not dare to kill you all. After all, a few years ago against the previous generation of Tianjian, you Home is not involved. "


    "He has ended, neither Lao Huang nor Liu Feng will let go."


    Before Huang Lao talked, an old woman with a cane came up. "It''s the same as my Peng family. Because of the wild species Peng Jiaqi, we and Liu Feng have settled their enemies. No one will let go of each other. "


    Ok!


    Huang Lao nodded. "This time I was looking for a few people and wanted to talk to each other. The destruction of the Fan family was only overnight. We did not see the situation at the time, but we can think that whether Liu Feng shot it, It was the two special law enforcement agencies that were behind it, all of which were driven by the above will. We do n��t want to be passive, we have to take the initiative and attack jointly. "


    "Join it, with the influence of some of our old guys, as long as we eat Liu Feng thoroughly, the will above will not continue to challenge us!" Another old man came up, he was Lu Lao, Lu Home of old Taishan.


    When these old guys walk together, they definitely won''t hold anyone in Huaxia.


    "The manager of Guanyun Pavilion prepared a table for us, and a few of us old guys had a drink and studied the next action."


    "Well, we have lived so long, and we don''t know how many more drinks we can get together. Take this opportunity to have a drink."


    "Let''s drink in the attic. I like to drink while looking at the scenery in Guanyun Pavilion."


    At noon, even though Guoan and the military strictly blocked the news, the news of the Fan family''s collapse also spread in high society.

 Chapter 483： Master Out

    "Liu Feng, who came to the capital some time ago, defeated Liu Feng, the first master of Japanese karate. He came again!"


    "Ha ha! The last time Liu Feng came, hit the faces of several big families. Those families who usually dominated are deserved. This time Liu Feng came to play even harder."


    "It''s so special. The Fan family was destroyed last night. The Fan family among the five major families in the capital was killed. I heard it was Liu Fenggan."


    Liu Feng''s name once again became the topic of high society in the capital.


    At this time, Liu Feng had a table of wines and dishes in Jinzun, and was banqueting with Mr. Duanmu, Mr. Tian, ??and Mr. Yan.


    The fact that these three super big men could come here today actually surprised Liu Feng.


    During the meal, Mr. Duanmu explained his intentions, "Xiaofeng, I can see that you and Shiwen have a good relationship, but you also understand what my girl in Duanmu''s family thinks of you, my grandson. The torrents even call you brother-in-law. Today I ��m not forced to marry the old man. I ��ll take you as my real granddaughter, so I ��m here to help you worry.


    Keke!


    Yang Shiwen, who was sitting beside Liu Feng, cried embarrassedly.


    "Okay, and said it''s not forcing marriage."


    Yan Lao on the side said, "Liu Feng, your kid is also good-looking. Look at you, Shiwen, Jiaqi, Tonger, all of them are beautiful people! You face other people and other forces, It may be okay to bring a few more beauties, but this time it will definitely not work. "


    Tian Lao took the conversation, "Yes, Xiaofeng, you must not underestimate the major families in the capital. The domestic environment is no better than foreign countries. Once they are going to madly attack you, the methods you can use abroad are definitely domestic. No, especially in this part of the capital, it is not open, so ... "


    "and so����"


    In the attic of Guanyun Pavilion, Huang Lao said with a wine glass: "Just act tonight. Although the masters of Purgatory and Wenjia didn''t come, we took out other hole cards, and we may not be able to kill him."


    "Okay, listen to Huang, take action tonight."


    "Even if you can''t kill Liu Feng tonight, you have to kill him half-life. When the purgatory and Wen Jia people arrive, huh! Maybe I think too much, how could he not die tonight!"


    "In short, before the press conference of the Tian family, Liu Feng must become a corpse."


    ...


    Standing on the roof of the main building in front of Jinzun, watching the gorgeous night view of the capital under the night, Liu Feng infinitely sighed: "The prosperity of the capital is fascinating, and I am proud of the strength of my country! It is just that the haze is too heavy, Affects my view of the enemy. "


    "Boss, someone is here, and his steps are extremely light and silent, and he is definitely a master."


    "Yan, at 9 o''clock outside the hotel, someone came in through the wall."


    "Boss, Han Yichen met someone in the garden square behind."


    Just then, the receiver in Liu Feng''s right ear kept ringing.


    "Very well, I''ll just go down and see if the remaining ones can play some fun."


    Liu Feng walked to the roof of the rooftop building and held down his right ear and said, "If it''s too difficult tonight, and it really can''t be hit, I will choose to run away. I''m gone, those people will go after me with all my strength. Plan a strategic retreat and wait for my news. "


    When Liu Feng appeared on the garden square in the hotel, Han Yichen happened to punch a man with a wide shoulder and back away.


    "Han family, it''s too late now, don''t make me angry." The big man yelled unhappyly.


    "The surname is Niu, but this is the second place on your list. My Korean family will not roll today. Can you take me to the ground?" Han Yichen said.


    "Lao Han, why are you so angry?"


    Liu Feng walked to Han Yichen and said with a smile: "Listen to you that this is the second in the list? Tell me about him."


    Han Yichen piqued his mouth and said, "I do n��t know what this cow is called. The people in the circle call him Niu, the second place in the list. I heard that now the third-level Baodan, I do n��t know the number this time. The family promised him something good, but he ran here to pretend to be forced. "


    "Lao Tzu''s name is Niu Ge, but you guys have to call me my brother, which is really interesting."


    Niu Ge sneered: "You can also see my strength as a surname of Han. The second list in the sky is not covered. Don''t look at me just as Dan Jin, but I have a trick that can kill the junior legend level."


    "Nothing but bragging, I ..."


    Han Yichen was ready to continue his shot, but was stopped by Liu Feng. "Old Han, this person gave me. Last time I came to the capital, I almost beat the top ten in the list, but I didn''t meet the second in the list."


    "Yes, Liu Feng. Lu Yan found me last time, but I didn''t like to talk to him. But this time is different. People are all profitable. This time killing you will give me too much benefit, raising eyebrows. Don''t blame me. "


    "I don''t blame you, come on."


    Liu Feng kicked at his feet, and his body shot in front of Niu Ge like a sharp scissors.


    "It''s fast enough, but in my eyes, your power can''t work." Niu Ge yelled, and the big sandbag fist burst out.


    However, the punch was smashed, Liu Feng''s momentum remained unchanged, and his body was only slightly biased, letting Niu Ge''s fist rub his collar to pass, while Liu Feng''s uppercut hit the Niu Ge''s abdomen.


    Uh ...


    Zhongzhao''s Niu Ge almost stared out of his eyes for a moment, and his body flew upwards more than ten meters high.


    "I''ll go and add a boxing kiln with great enthusiasm. The kid Liu Feng even realized the extremely artistic mood."


    When Han Yichen saw this scene, he was so shocked that he shook his face with both hands and shouted, "How can I surpass him after playing like this? How can I play it? Specially, but fortunately, Niu Ge is even worse. He hit me just now and he still has a chance to let go of his tricks. This time when he meets Liu Feng, he has no chance to let his tricks go, wow hahaha! "


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s lips provoked a sneer of sneer, "No. 2 on the list, but this is so! Since you are here to kill me, don''t blame me for being polite, and let you be on the road."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng jumped up, sculpted in the air, turned around, twisted his waist, threw his right leg up with his knees raised, and his calf kicked out with the whistling wind.


    boom!


    It was originally a cow song that was blown up into the air by a punch, and was stuffed in the face with a 43-foot foot.


    Click!


    A crisp sound of broken bones appeared extremely clear at night. Not only was the cow song in midair kicked and the entire face was sunken inward, but the neck and head were turned back into a fold-like shape that violated normal physiological roles.


    "Skill the third-level Baodan master, and she really has the means."


    "No wonder the Huang family and the Lu family are willing to pay us such a large price. If they are ordinary masters in the Yuanyuan Realm, they cannot really deal with you Liu Feng."


    "We like to kill this kind of genius. Evil genius is the most pleasant."


    When Niu Ge''s body fell to the ground, three figures suddenly appeared in front of the body like ghosts.


    These are three half-year-old men who are over half a year old. The three are about the same height and the same shape, but the appearances are quite different.


    "Fuck, three more deaths, who are you?" Without Liu Feng, Han Yichen pulled out the nunchucks from the waist and asked loudly.


    "Boy Han, let''s go. We only kill Liu Feng and don''t want to be your enemy!"


    "Han, don''t ignore the warnings of our brothers and sisters. Remember your appearance, go back to your Han family and describe to your elders, and you will know who we are."


    "roll!"


    These three old avatars are playing two and a half sentences, two people say long words, and one person dies.


    "Go to Nimade, my brother Chen is scared. There is something ..."


    "Yichen, you can''t deal with these three guys, you can play with others for a while."


    At this moment, Han Xingrui, who came up with a big stick, came over, "They are the real fierce characters in the Chinese martial arts world. There are five vicious people in the Chinese martial arts world. The three demons in the altar. These three guys joined forces and once killed Taishan, killing all ten legendary masters, including the head of the Taishan faction, which led to the entire Taishan faction''s weakness.


    "Hey, it turned out to be Han Xingrui, so you know it."


    "Han Xingrui, you are a terrific character, and you should also understand what our brothers meant, and take your nephew."


    "roll!"


    The three demons in the altar played another two and a half sentences.


    But can Han Xingrui leave? I promised definitely not, he turned to look at Liu Feng, "Wind, these three people are not ordinary junior realms. I have just entered the junior level and the realm is not stable, so I can only deal with one and the other two It''s up to me! "


    "I''ll deal with one too!" Just then, a super-beautiful woman wearing a white dress, like a fairy, walked out of the darkness.


    "Wudang Sumo!"


    After seeing this fairy who seems to be indifferent to the fireworks on the earth, the face of the three devil in the earth altar became a little complicated.


    "Su Mo!"


    Liu Feng was also shocked. "Mrs. Su, I didn''t expect you to come and talk away. I know this trip to the capital will not be easy. I did call several helpers, but I didn''t contact You, Brother Feng, I have such a big charm, and let you take the initiative to help! "


    "Don''t smell bad, it was my master who asked me to come." Su Mo whispered softly.


    "Since the people are all here, do it!" Liu Fengdao said.


    "Do it!"


    Su Mo and Han Xingrui said in unison ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Immediately, the three of Liu Feng started at the same time, rushing to the three demons of the earth like three humanoid lightning bolts.


    The three demons in the altar naturally will not show weakness, and they will also come down.


    boom!


    The six were grouped into three pairs, and as soon as the two sides collided, a violent and violent blast raged.


    The strength of the three demons in the altar is truly horrible, that is, Liu Feng''s three masters have more than one or two cards, and they can''t see any advantage when facing the three.


    "Grandma, these three big devil are too fierce, can''t you make me a weak one?" Han Yichen murmured with an unhappy expression on his nunchucks.


    But at this moment, two more people came in from outside the hotel.


    "Oh, it''s up in advance!"


    "Good fight, I like group fights, let''s get up!"


    The newly emerged two were actually two old ladies over half a year old, and very shameless old ladies who would besiege Liu Feng as soon as they appeared.


    "Ha, I know both of you, I''ll hit you." Han Yichen jumped up and stood in front of the two. "Aren''t you two camel-old wives and aunts? You don''t know, camel-old was killed by me, I''ll show you both on the road. "


    "Damn, then you die."


    "Korean family, others are afraid of your family, we are not afraid, you must die today."


    When the two old ladies heard that Camel was dead, they directly fought with Han Yichen.


    But this is not over. After Han Yichen also found his opponent, some people rushed to Jinzun.


    "Well, it''s Liu Feng who fights the three demons in the three altars of the earth, seniors of the land demons, I''m here to help you!"


    "Ah! The prairie wolf Xuan Yuan is here too, add me! Senior demon, I am Bai Zhongqiu to help you."


    "Add me one more, I''m Lai Yu, the bright master of the Guangming religion, and Liu Feng was already hostile to my bright religion. Today I must kill him."

 Chapter 484： what! What about people?

    Originally, Liu Feng was still struggling with the land demon, but three other masters joined in, which immediately caused Liu Feng into an extremely dangerous situation.


    "Master, ha ha! Real masters are like villains. If you guys like besieging so much, then don''t blame me for killing them." Liu Feng had already exhibited his artistic conception at this time, and his physical instincts had reached the limit.


    But even with the strongest means and a desperate posture, Liu Feng''s situation is still not good in the face of the attack of four super masters.


    In particular, the land devil among the three devil in the altar, mocked and said, "Laozi, I have been killing people in my life. If you say you want to kill, then kill me first, let me also taste what it is like to be killed. Please kill! "


    "Perfect you, kill!"


    Liu Feng pushed horizontally with both hands, strongly blocking Lai and Xuanyu''s offensive, and yelled at the demons.


    boom!


    A horrible air flow was roared out by Liu Feng, invisibly attacking the ground demon''s chest.


    "Ah! Wudang has great strength, but Liu Feng is actually from Wudang school!" At this moment, the land monster not only screamed, but even his face changed.


    In the Chinese martial arts world, who dares to say that they are not afraid of Shaolin and Wudang? Which martial arts family and martial arts dare? The people and forces who are not afraid of Shaolin and Wudang are not necessarily absent, but the three demons in the Temple of Earth are not among them.


    It was precisely because Liu Feng used Wudang''s atmospheric power to indicate his identity as a teacher, and screamed at the ground demon, and the other three besiegers also stunned him.


    No one noticed at this moment that on the right side of the three buildings of the Jinzun Hotel, there was a blast of airflow, a sniper bullet unloaded, and a line of fire more than ten meters long was pulled out.


    The land demon who was blown away by Liu Feng with Wudang''s atmospheric power had only had time to shout that sentence, and then felt a sudden pain in the left temple, and then a blood line was ejected from his right temple.


    "Dead, the demon is dead!"


    "Isn''t Wudang''s atmospheric power so powerful?"


    "Paralyzed, there are snipers in the dark. Be careful."


    Xuan Yuan, Bai Zhongqiu, and Lai Yu yelled, and stepped back and looked around.


    These people are indeed top masters, but unfortunately they have less access to heat. Weapons are relatively rare, so I just didn''t notice where the sniper bullets came from.


    Liu Feng seized this opportunity and flew to kill Lai Yu, and at this moment, Liu Feng added a very beautiful arc-shaped machete in his right hand. "Lai Yu, your bright teaching has stopped for a while, I thought you were being honest. I didn''t expect one of your church masters to appear. I will kill you the second. "


    Liu Feng''s voice had not fallen, and Dao Guang had flickered to Lai''s throat.


    "Kill me, you don''t deserve it." Lai Yu''s eyes were fierce, and his figure turned to the side, while punching into Liu Feng''s heart.


    At this moment, the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, and the smile showed the fierce strength of the man. He didn''t even try to block Lai''s fist.


    boom!


    There was no surprise this time, and Lai''s powerful and powerful fist banged firmly in Liu Feng''s heart.


    Liu Feng was bombarded with his feet off the ground and flew backwards more than three meters away.


    At this moment, almost all the other teams stopped for a moment, and everyone''s eyes were on Liu Feng.


    "Did it end so soon?"


    "It seems that Liu Feng is not as powerful as he imagined. Why should the four major families mobilize and invite us all out?"


    "Well! No, Liu Feng doesn''t seem to have suffered much damage, and his knife, knife, knife ..."


    I don''t know who noticed the machete in Liu Feng''s right hand, so the machete that did not kill the blood, and with Liu Feng''s inertia receding, he flung down a string of blood beads.


    "No, Lai is dead."


    "Fuck, Liu Feng is playing for his life. He hit a punch, but cut off Lai''s throat with a single blow!"


    "Xuan Yuan and Bai Zhongqiu, you two are still farting, Liu Feng must have been seriously injured, and Liu Feng must be killed."


    The other two demons who confronted Su Mo and Han Xingrui were anxious and angry at this time. If they did not have their own opponents, they would definitely rush to kill Liu Feng.


    After hearing the reminder, Xuan Yuan and Bai Zhongqiu immediately killed Liu Feng again.


    "I thought I was badly hurt, but unfortunately you think too much." Liu Feng raised his hand and touched his chest. No one knew that Liu Feng''s clothes were covered with a special protective goggles.


    After killing the two masters in a row, the pressure on Liu Feng was much less, even if Xuan Yuan and Bai Zhongqiu were very strong, they could face Liu Feng in a desperate state, and they could not seize the opportunity for a long time.


    "Damn, **** Liu Feng, is it so difficult to kill?"


    "Demon, don''t worry, you will probably be smashed by Lao Tzu if you are distracted again." Han Xingrui roared excitedly, with a big stick in his hand screaming against the crazy monster''s head.


    "Oh, so hot!"


    "Well! One of the three demons in the Ditan is dead. Is Liu Feng enough to fight?"


    "Because you can die, the four big families are determined to kill him, so we are here, can he survive?"


    At this moment, Mr. and Mr. figures came in from outside the hotel.


    "broken!"


    Su Mo, who is fighting the strongest of the three demons in the altar, has an unprecedented dignity on his pretty face, "Liu Feng, please be careful, Jiang Moyu, who is known as the evil spirit of Wu Yezhong, is here. "


    "Hey! Thank you Meiren for introducing, I am the evil spirit of Ye Ye, I like killing people the most." A fat man in a white robe laughed and killed Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, beware, the bee aunt on the martial arts who is best at hidden weapons is on your right." Han Xingrui, who played with the madness, also reminded loudly.


    "Hee hee, the Han family is still very eye-catching." An old lady who was quietly approaching Liu Feng suddenly laughed. The old guy laughed so much that it was scary, even more boring than the crow''s cry.


    At the same time, the bee''s aunt shook her hands, and more than a dozen Yinmangs blasted away, moving towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng quickly pulled away and flew back. The machete in his hand turned into a blooming sword flower. He even waved his left hand and shook out the silver awns.


    Continuing and cringing sounds were sent from the camera to the camera, and to the machete.


    To be sure, this bee aunt is definitely the most dangerous character in the masters tonight.


    It was only after Aunt Feng finished putting out the hidden weapon that the others besieged Liu Feng were angry.


    "Nima, bee-maid, why don''t you just throw piecemeal? We are also within the attack range of your hidden weapon!"


    "What are you doing? The hidden weapon doesn''t have long eyes. So many of us besiege Liu Feng, do we still use hidden weapon?"


    "Aunt Bee, you''re a bit tired. Let''s do it with us. If I use a hidden weapon again, I can turn over your face and hurt us by mistake?"


    Keke!


    The mad aunt coughed awkwardly, and then fluttered towards Liu Feng.


    The addition of the evil spirits and Aunt Feng, Liu Feng once again fell into a one-to-four situation.


    However, this is not over yet. Five or six people have arrived afterwards, all of whom are long-famous and infamous characters in the Huaxia martial arts circle.


    Behind them, they only glanced at them, and immediately went into the siege of Liu Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that there are too many masters of Huaxia, and it is too scary." On the right roof, Athena was shot a moment ago, at this time said with a gloomy face: "At this time, I dare not shoot at all, They move too fast, and it''s easy to accidentally hurt. God of guns, let you shoot, are you sure? "


    The gun **** Xia Jingwei stood aside and shook his head again and again: "No, in the face of such a battle, the gun is already a bit of a chicken rib. And at this time, we can''t take any shots, and let the members of the local government not take shots. Otherwise, not only can we not help the boss, but also It will make the boss worry for us. I think, next ... "


    "I''m going to run next!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng in Guangyuan Square suddenly yelled, leaped backwards, and threw his left hand, a dozen silver needles shrouded toward the besieger.


    The besieger of Liu Feng was blocked by the silver needle, watching Liu Feng leap out of the wall.


    "Paralyzed, Aunt Bee, why don''t you stop using the hidden weapon? Are you watching Liu Feng run away?" The ill-tempered Eye ferocious growled angrily.


    "Your grandma! Just now you said that you shouldn''t let the old lady let me hide the camera?" Aunt Feng also scolded and scolded.


    "Stop bullshit, chase!"


    Xuan Yuan reminded everyone that when he was chasing, a thin man had the first run-up and his body flew over the hotel wall.


    puff!


    However, just as the buddy''s figure jumped directly over the wall, a dazzling flare suddenly flashed outside, and then a thin blood hole exploded in the back of the thin buddy''s back, and the bloodline shot backward. Ten meters away.


    Outside the big wall, Liu Feng sneered and put away the dark ruler, then turned and flew to the distance.


    "Second Olympic! Li Dan was killed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng, this **** man, he used a gun!"


    "Don''t be fooled, as long as we are careful, can we be easily hit by bullets? With so many of us, if we can''t kill Liu Feng tonight, how can we mix in the future?"


    After Li Yan''s body fell, the others just held back for less than a second, quickly exchanged ideas with each other, then jumped up and chased the hotel.


    "Demon, you don''t want to leave. Liu Feng is my Wudang faction. If you want to kill him, I will kill you."


    The demons fighting Su Mo also wanted to chase Liu Feng, but was stopped by Su Mo.


    Han Xingrui on the other side also stopped the madness and said with a laugh: "Killing the three demons in the earth''s altar is equivalent to killing the world. Come, you can stay!"


    Huh!


    At the same time, the sound of the ballistic airflow of the two snipers popped out of the bore.


    Han Yichen''s two old women in the double battle, just now also jumped on the big wall, ready to chase Liu Feng.


    As a result, the two were shot at the back of their hearts at the same time, and their bodies were planted under the wall.


    "Fuck! Just these two old ladies are a little weaker and won''t kill me yet." Han Yichen chased under the wall and turned to look at the top of the building on the right, roaring dissatisfied.


    ...


    At this point, Liu Feng crossed three streets in a row and finally found an alley without street lights.


    But the people who chased him were not too slow. One of them was a big man with a height of over one meter and nine meters. Those two legs flung off, one step above the average person six or seven steps, and closely followed Liu Feng in the back.


    Less than two seconds after Liu Feng turned into the alley, the big man arrived.


    "Well! What about people?"


    However, there was no Liu Feng at all in the alley at this time. Strangely, this alley was a dead end, with old buildings standing on both sides.


    The big man walked carefully into the man, his eyes quickly locked on a manhole cover outside the air conditioner.

 Chapter 485： Huameinan Health Club

    (The 9th is here. I ��ll take it. I ��m the first time since I wrote the book! I ��ll go and write the 10th more, but honestly, I ca n��t write the 10th more. It''s three o''clock in the morning, I''ll work hard, if you can''t write it, brothers don''t blame the brother! In addition, someone asked, if you are so violent, will you not change on the 27th? The 27th is definitely more, otherwise what''s the point of the 10th outbreak of the 26th?)


    "Liu Feng, your reputation has been so big in the past year. It has overshadowed us veterans, but you didn''t expect you to be forced into a sewer by us?" The big man''s face emerged. With a sneer, squatted down and reached out to lift the manhole cover.


    But when it arrived, a big cover behind the big man, that is, the outer cover of the air conditioner, suddenly fell off.


    What''s even more weird is that the peeling wall was silently cracked and turned into Liu Feng''s appearance.


    "You didn''t expect it, this sewer is the burial ground I prepared for you." When Liu Feng said this, his right hand was already on the top of the big man''s head.


    �� Dang!


    The big man just lifted the manhole and dropped it aside, spraying blood along the facial features, and plunging it into the well.


    "Oh! The ancient Western martial arts have really good color skills, and they are better than Japanese ninjutsu. Unfortunately, I haven''t fully practiced them, and I can only perform them perfectly in the dark."


    After Liu Feng killed the person, he quickly returned to his original position, leaning against the wall again, and the whole person seemed to be invisible.


    Just then, a voice came from the alley, "I heard it, Liu Feng must be here."


    After the sound was heard, Xuan Yuan ran in.


    Like the big man just now, Xuan Yuan saw the sinkhole at a glance. When the big man came in just now, the manhole in the water was still covered, but now it is open, so it is even more conspicuous.


    "Haha, it seems someone is chasing it down first, and I''m here too!" Xuan Yuan jumped out with a big laugh, his figure erected in a straight line in midair, and jumped into the well.


    But when Xuan Yuan''s body fell into half, Liu Feng reappeared, flashing across the back of Xuan Yuan''s neck.


    Huh!


    Xuan Yuan fell into the well, but left a piece of blood outside the wellhead.


    After killing people, Liu Feng backed up again and hid using rune skills.


    At the same time, there were sounds of footsteps outside the alley, followed by seven or eight people.


    "Sink?"


    "Everyone be careful. Xuanyuan came in obviously, but now nobody is."


    "There is still blood at the wellhead, which is weird!"


    The seven or eight masters disturbed the wellhead, and one of the buddies also found a lighter and shot into the well after lighting the fire.


    "Nima, there are people inside, it seems that there are two! Hey, these two buddies are stuck in the sewer, but they are not in the end."


    "Fuck, it''s Xuanyuan, what''s the matter, why did he die in the sewer, what about Liu Feng?"


    "Shit, is it haunted?"


    When someone saw who the body was in the well, the seven or eight masters who stood at the top level of the martial arts world were all a bit frizzy.


    Just at this time, Liu Feng appeared again, and the Dark Ruler appeared in his hands.


    A guy with two hairs missing from the back of his head is exactly facing Liu Feng. Of course, Feng Ge will not give up this opportunity, and the trigger will be triggered.


    Huh!


    At the speed of Liu Feng''s hand, several bullets shot out at once.


    The dude who lacked hair on the back of his head didn''t even make a scream, and was shot through his head by a bullet.


    "Second Olympic! Liu Feng!"


    "Spicy next door, where did this kid hide?"


    "Hurry up, he has a gun!"


    In this very narrow alley, even the people who chased Liu Feng were masters, but in the face of Liu Feng shot with a gun, they were scared.


    These masters hate that they have one less leg, and have performed their light work to the extreme, jumping backwards continuously and quickly. But even if he avoided it in a timely manner, there were still two high-handed guns. One of them was directly headshot by a bullet, and the other was a very strong man with blood on his shoulder.


    "Hey! If you can hide quickly, come back and chase me if you can!" After Liu Fenglian fired ten shots, he turned and fled outside the alley.


    No way, the remaining few masters have fled deep into the alley. With enough distance, Liu Feng''s gun basically can not play any power.


    Seeing that Liu Feng had fled again, the remaining seven masters were all green.


    Especially the man with a gun in his shoulder turned back and yelled at Aunt Bee: "Bee maid, you just watched Liu Feng run away? Why don''t you put on a hidden weapon?"


    At this moment Aunt Bee was also angry, "Go to your grandma, you are all in front of the old lady. Where can I go to the hidden weapon? I will kill you first and then Liu Feng?"


    "chase!"


    The evil spirits of Ye Ye ignored the quarrel between the two and took the lead in chasing again.


    Humph!


    Aunt Bee snorted coldly, bypassing the man who was shot, and chased away.


    "Old man, don''t be annoyed. Will you catch up with Liu Feng for a while to get rid of his revenge?" Bai Zhongqiu stepped forward and patted the man with the shot on the shoulder, and then chased out.


    "Old man, this little injury is not a big deal to us, so why be angry." A man of medium stature also patted the old man''s shoulder, and then quickly chased outward.


    ...


    "Paralyzed!"


    After everyone had left the alley, Laobian exercised his muscles to control the muscle strength and squeezed the marbles on his shoulders, and grinned his teeth and said, "Do you think it''s a minor injury? Liu Feng''s gun is weird, bullet It will explode after being inserted into the body. I feel that my shoulder bones have been injured. You are telling me cold words, and I will not tell you about this, let you suffer!


    After the incident just now, it is very difficult for Liu Feng to try to kill the enemy again by the same method. It is impossible to even throw them away.


    As a result, such a group of outstanding masters ran quickly on the streets and alleys of the capital, forming a unique night scene.


    "Nima, what''s the situation tonight, why is there a group of people running at midnight?"


    "Specially, aren''t they a group of people? All of them run faster than cars, and there is no traffic jam in the middle of the night. Is this a group of monsters?"


    "Crouch! That guy, why did that man jump to the top of the coach in one jump? I was dizzy. He thought that the bus was running slowly, and he jumped from the front of the bus again."


    On the road, I don''t know how many drivers and pedestrians are exclaiming, and the exclamation is spreading to the distance as quickly as relaying.


    After running for about half an hour at midnight, Liu Feng was finally stopped by the evil spirits of Ye Ye and two other masters who couldn''t get their names.


    "Fuck! I''m not familiar with the capital''s roads. I ran into a dead end twice, so I was caught by you. Don''t be proud of the three of you!" It was surrounded by the three, and Liu Feng laughed and laughed. Just a moment.


    "I''m proud of your sister, die!" The evil spirit of Ye Ye shouted and smashed.


    At this moment, Liu Feng really couldn''t laugh, because he found that when Ye Ye''s fierce spirit hit this punch, he even entered a state of great intention.


    Liu Feng didn''t dare to be indifferent, and he also came out to meet Yang.


    "Get started, solve Liu Feng quickly."


    "kill!"


    At the same time, two other people also attacked.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Under the siege of the three, one of them reached the legendary level of extreme mood. At this time, Liu Feng was completely passive, and was forced to continue to confront the three in a row.


    In a battle group of one enemy and three, moving while playing, while hitting dozens of meters, at least three cars parked on the roadside were shattered, and a Japanese brand car was knocked over by Liu Feng.


    Boom ... oh!


    When hitting the side door of a hotel, Liu Feng was forced to punch him again.


    Liu Feng was smashed by the fist and smashed the hotel''s side door, and spit out a lot of blood.


    "Well! It''s not that I''m not strong, but there are too many enemies. But if you want to kill me, you''re not worthy!" Liu Feng''s voice sounded from the door.


    The three evil spirits just wanted to chase in, but a dense silver needle shot out from the broken door, forcing the three to retreat.


    "Damn it, this slick little beast!" Eye fiercely cursed fiercely.


    After the three men chased into the side door, how could there be Liu Feng''s shadow.


    Inside the hotel''s side entrance is a coffee shop with only four or five guests, but at this time they are all looking at the three evil spirits.


    A waitress is walking towards the side door with a cleaning tool.


    "Women, where did the injured boy just go?" Er Ye fiercely pointed at the waitress and asked fiercely.


    "I, I, I, I ..." The waitress was so scared that she stepped back, and she couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Don''t be afraid of your little girl, my uncle will tip you."


    Another middle-aged man stepped forward, handed out five hundred dollars to the waitress, and asked in a gentle tone: "Tell my uncle, where did the injured boy just go?"


    "So, there!" The girl pointed towards the half-folding door at the back.


    "chase!"


    Immediately afterwards, the three evil spirits quickly chased after them.


    After the three of them left, the waitress took a breath and whispered, "It''s stingy. My elder brother gave me a thousand dollars. Of course I won''t tell you. That elder brother didn''t run at all!"


    Yes, just then, Liu Feng emerged from the bar in this cafe.


    Brother Feng was also generous enough, and threw a stack of red tickets to the waitress, so he left the same way.


    It''s just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After leaving, Liu Feng just ran to a street and heard a terrifying wind blowing from his side.


    "Fuck, **** it!" Liu Feng reluctantly, turned and waved to meet!


    Snapped!


    The two slaps were facing each other. Liu Feng was originally injured. In addition, he hurried back. As a result, he was shocked to fly out of the street. After four consecutive flips, he landed on the road across the street. Tartar.


    And at this moment, Liu Feng vomited blood again.


    "Liu Feng, you are finally injured. Can you still run this time?" The person who stole the dragon Liu Feng just laughed proudly and strode to Liu Feng.


    "Bai Mid-Autumn Festival!" Liu Feng stared at the comer, with extreme murderous power in his eyes.


    call!


    Just then, a commercial car drove over, blocking Bai Zhongqiu''s footsteps.


    But after the commercial car drove past, Bai Zhongqi was furious. At this time, there was still Liu Feng''s shadow across the road.


    "Liu Feng, you you you, you ..."


    At this moment, an exclaimed voice came from an obscure little alley across the road, but the sound stopped abruptly only halfway.


    You know, this is the capital, even in the middle of the night, there are many people on the road, and the roar of engines is everywhere. There is a strange sound in a small alley, which is hard to be heard by ordinary people.


    However, masters like Bai Zhongqiu can hear clearly in small noises!


    In less than two seconds, Bai Zhongqiu rushed to the place where the sound was heard. A very middle-aged man was lying in front of the door in the alley with a very conspicuous and exaggerated face, and a buddy''s thumb hung on his neck The thick golden chain is full of temperament of the upstart. His right eye was bruised and swollen, and he was obviously beaten.


    "Hana Beauty Health Club!" Bai Zhongqiu only glanced at the unconscious upstart and looked up at the neon sign above the facade.

 Chapter 486： 2 and a half minutes

    "Hey, your kid get me up."


    Bai Zhongqiu kicked on the soft underbelly of the unconscious upstart, so painful that the buddy straightened his throat from the ground.


    Bai Zhongqiu took the opportunity to grab the collar of the upstart and asked fiercely: "I asked you, did you yell Liu Feng''s name here? Do you know Liu Feng?"


    Ah, ah? !!


    The upstart was repeatedly exclaimed. After two seconds of relief, his eyes returned to focus, and his eyes flashed, "I, I said I knew or did not know Liu Feng. Will I be beaten?"


    "Nima, as long as you answer me, I will be your grandma!"


    Bai Zhongqiu was so angry that he raised his hand and yanked out several big ears of the upstart, making the man bleed along the corner of his mouth, and shed tears along his corner.


    "Brother, don''t fight, brother. I know Liu Feng."


    The upstart covered his face with both hands and cried and said, "My name is Chen Guoran. I am often stunned by Liu Feng, so I am afraid when you ask me ..."


    "It goes without saying that you''ve been bullied, I asked you if you saw Liu Feng just now?" Bai Zhongqiu asked.


    "Uh, uh, he saw that he entered the Huamei Men''s Health Club." Chen Guoran answered this time with a spit, but added a sentence later, "But before he went in, he punched me, so I was faint. Yes, then I do n��t know if he is gone. "


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha! Very good, he has no time to leave, Liu Feng, this time you are dead." Bai Zhongqiu laughed three times, threw his hand and threw Chen Guoran to the ground, strode into the beautiful male health Guild Hall.


    Squeak ... bang!


    When the glass door of Huameinan Health Club closed, Chen Guoran sitting on the floor suddenly got a stubble in his neck. The whole man was excited, "Oh my god! Is that man going to kill Liu Feng? By the way, Liu Feng just appeared It seems to be injured, wow ha ha ha! Will there be someone to chase him down? So I can show the way to other people! Paralyzed, I originally wanted to find the big man who hit me, but no Dare to go in, this time you have encountered something good! "


    Thinking that Liu Feng might be killed, Chen really jumped up excitedly, turned around in front of the Huameinan Health Club, and shouted loudly, "Liu Feng is here, hail Liu Feng and hurry up!"


    Huh!


    Just as Chen Guoran shouted the third time, a strong old man with a gray beard appeared in front of Chen Guoran, "boy, Liu Feng is inside?"


    "Yes, yes, elder brother, Liu Feng is in it. Hurry to kill. Someone has already taken the lead." Chen Guoran said excitedly.


    "You, good." After Hua Baihua said this sentence, he also found a hundred-dollar bill and patted it on Chen Guoran''s chest. "Look that you got a little injury, take this money and go to the hospital for treatment."


    After dropping this sentence, Huabai mustache also entered the hall.


    Chen Guoran held this hundred-dollar bill, moved to tears, and then shouted harder: "Liu Feng is here, Liu Feng is at Huamei Men''s Health Club, and he must come to kill him!"


    Uh, uh ...


    Really don''t say, with Chen Guaran''s propaganda, less than five minutes attracted several masters who are extremely fast.


    There was also an old and ugly old lady who spoke like a crow. When the old woman appeared, she almost scared Chen Sure enough.


    It can be said that the masters who chased Liu Feng were all attracted by Chen Guoran.


    But surely Mr. didn''t know what the situation was, he continued to shout hard.


    "Hey! Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night, shout fart here?" Just then, a macho with a rough-looking skin and a beard with a beard appeared.


    Beside this macho, followed by a beautiful girl with indifference in her eyes. The two stood together, feeling a beauty and a beast.


    Facing these two people, Chen said with a smile on his face: "Brother, beauties, are you here to kill Liu Feng? The others are inside, forced by several powerful people, you have to kill him But hurry, or the body will be cold for a while! "


    Oh!


    The beard snorted and turned to look at the girl, "Xiao Luo, what do you think?"


    The girl called Xiaoluo stepped forward, staring at Chen Guoran, and asked coldly, "Who are you? Do you hate Liu Feng and want Liu Feng to die?"


    "Of course I hate Liu Feng."


    Chen Guoran pointed to his swollen left eye and said, "See, I''ve been hit by Liu Feng, that **** didn''t know how many times I''ve been beaten. I can''t wait for him to be broken ... eh! Why hit me? "


    Before Chen had really finished speaking, the girl''s small fist hit his right eye.


    "Hit you, I kill you!" The girl''s indifferent eyes revealed a suffocating gas totally incompatible with her beauty, and the small fist slaped on Chen Guoran''s face like a raindrop, beating constantly Talking ...


    "Chen Sure enough, you listen well, my name is Sikongluo, and Brother Liu Feng is my benefactor."


    "To be more precise, Brother Liu Feng is now the most important person in my life."


    "You look forward to Liu Feng''s death, I will kill you first."


    Whoo, oh ...


    Chen was really screamed again and again, I don''t know why, Skong Luo''s fist was not very heavy, but the effect of beating was particularly painful. Chen really felt that the pretty girl was not punching fast, but he couldn''t hide.


    "Oh! Xiao Luo, stop fighting. This kid is an ordinary person who can''t martial arts. What''s the point of general knowledge with him? Don''t you want to save Liu Feng?" The bearded man on the side reminded.


    call!


    The fist that Si Kongluo was about to hit again was immediately collected, and he turned and rushed to the Huamen Health Club.


    "Dizzy, wait for Master!" Bearded Beard quickly followed.


    If the person who chased Liu Feng just now and saw the pair of beasts and beauties appeared and knew that they would help Liu Feng, they would probably give up to continue to kill Liu Feng tonight.


    Sikongluo may not have much fame on the martial arts, but her master is too fierce.


    That''s right, this beard is Shushan Li Xianyu, who once pitted Liu Feng with an incomplete sword, boxing and fist spectrum, causing Liu Feng to be chased and killed by Nangong Xue everywhere.


    At that time, Liu Feng met Li Xianyu for the first time, but he felt that he was very strong, but there was no concept of how strong he was.


    Even now, it is possible that Liu Feng is not too great, because he and his sister-in-law relationship with Nangong Xue, but in fact, the strength of this bearded beard is horrifying in the martial arts legend level.


    Bang, bang bang ...


    At this moment, the sound of the door opening in the Huamen Men''s Health Club kept ringing.


    One by one, fat or thin, searched for Liu Feng on each floor.


    "No, no Liu Feng."


    "Specially, where did this kid hide?"


    "Spicy next door, so special, so hot eyes. What the **** is this place, why are they all puppies!"


    These masters looking for Liu Feng scolded while searching, and many people who were doing shame were scared by these fierce gods, and the screams could penetrate through several floors.


    The most advanced Yibai Mid-Autumn Festival, at this time, has found the fifth floor. This guy just opened the first door on the fifth floor and saw a pair of dogs and men ...


    As a result, the excited man was so scared that he couldn''t handle it instantly. The woman with this man seemed to haven''t figured out the situation and said jokingly: "Brother Hu Zi, the person outside the door is your friend Do you know that you won''t make it half-way, afraid you can''t satisfy me, so find a helper? "


    "Gunnymad, whoever can''t make it halfway, I''m scared."


    The man named Huzi turned over and sat on the bed, yelling at Bai Zhongqiu at the door, "You stupid fool, why don''t you die? Your grandma dares to come here to kick the door, you don''t know here Is it the place where the flame boss covers? Nimade ... Ga! "


    After waiting for the tiger to finish his speech, Bai Zhongqi slashed a palm in the air at the door. The invisible palm force shocked the tiger and knocked him down on the bed. An old blood spurted more than half a meter high and splashed the woman around him One.


    what!


    The woman was so frightened that she dragged her child to block her body, her face was completely gone, and her eyes were full of panic.


    "Shut up, be honest!" Bai Zhongqiu turned and pointed at the woman.


    The woman was like a real tiger, and she closed her mouth immediately, and the whole person shrank into the bed.


    "It''s so special." Bai Zhongqiu gave a sigh and turned to leave, walking towards the second door.


    boom!


    When the second door was kicked open, the people inside seemed to be ready. A handsome young man, almost two meters tall, sat beside the bed with a bath around his waist, staring at the door.


    There are two beautiful women with big waves on the bed, curled up in the quilt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Brother Lieyan, you really heard that, someone is kicking the door and making trouble! "


    "Brother Yanyan, have you been fully charged just now, someone came to us to make trouble, you can''t let him go!"


    The two women on the bed whispered, looking like a master who was not afraid of kicking the room door with one kick.


    The youth known as Brother Blaze stood up and shook his big fist, saying, "Relax, what did you say to you just now, but I held on for two and a half minutes, and I feel refreshed now Excellent, I''ll slap anyone who dares to cause trouble. "


    "Two and a half minutes, and two ..." Bai Zhongqiu, who was standing at the door, looked up at the big man in front of her, but her eyes were scornful.


    No one knows, there is still a person lying in the ventilation channel on the roof of this shed, this person is the wind brother forced to flee here.


    At this moment, Liu Fengqiang couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Yah, two and a half minutes, you, a big man of about two meters, are all fictitious, can you say it?"


    "Okay, without Liu Feng, I''m too lazy to work with you like a two and a half minute gunner." After looking at the big man for a while, Bai Zhongqiu threw down a sentence that seemed to have pity on the other side and turned to go to the next room.


    "Old, do I let you go?"


    However, at this moment, the big flame moved, and his two-meter figure slammed behind Bai Zhongqiu, shaking his tremors.


    "Boy, do you dare to do something with me, do you want to die?" Bai Zhongqiu turned back abruptly, punching the brother with a punch.


    At the same time, Lie Yan ��s big sandbag fist also blasted to Bai Zhongqiu. You know, Lie Yan has a height of two meters, and the wingspan is naturally not short.


    The two punched at almost the same time, but Lie Yan''s fist hit Bo Zhongqiu''s face with a bang, but Bo Zhongqiu''s fist stopped at eight inches on Lie Yan''s chest.

 Chapter 487： Zhuoyang

    oom!


    Lie Yan''s big sandbag fist turned out the sound of tire explosion on Bai Zhongqiu''s face.


    "Lao Bai, sleep!"


    "Who is that big man? He hit Bo Zhongqiu''s head!"


    Coincidentally, there were two masters who chased Liu Feng on the fifth floor, and when they went up the stairs, they saw the scene of Bai Zhongqiu''s boxing.


    And in the visual angle of these two masters, it can be very real. When Bai Zhongqiu''s head slammed and then tilted, his head seemed to explode from the inside, while the plasma blasted backwards while still splashing around.


    The scene was **** and shocking, giving people a visual impact of watching 3D movies.


    Not only were the two killers who had just ascended the fifth floor shocked, but Liu Feng in the roof ventilation channel also swallowed hard.


    Kill a legendary master with one punch, and it is a legendary player with extraordinary strength. In terms of heart, even if Liu Feng played his cards, it would not be as easy to kill as the big killer Lie Yan.


    After the killing of the flames, he took up a towel around his waist and wiped the blood on his fist, then turned to look at the other two assassins who went up to the fifth floor. "Are you two with this dead man? "


    Facing a legendary master with a punch and a two-meter height, the two chasers who are also legendary are also a little dazed.


    "That, my friend, I think we may have misunderstood."


    "We are here to find someone named Liu Feng, I think, I think ..."


    The two hunters did not realize the revenge for Bai Zhongqiu, and even lowered their attitudes when talking to the mighty big man in front of them.


    But it seemed that Liam was in a hurry. Before the two had finished speaking, they put on a big hand: "Roll, I don''t know Liu Feng, and there is no Liu Feng."


    The two top masters were tossed and spoke like three dogs by walking like a dog, and the two men''s faces sank instantly.


    "Brother, you have killed our people, and you are so rude, do you think we are really afraid of you?"


    "Little brother, don''t you know who we are, not to tell you, if we are really angry, we will be afraid of ourselves."


    The tone of the two masters already had a threatening meaning, and they approached the flame step by step.


    One of the two masters was the old side of Liu Feng who was shot in the shoulder in the alley, probably because he was cautious because of the last shot. Although the two were moving forward, the old side was half a step slower than his companions.


    Blaze was really anxious at this moment. He shook off his long legs and took a step forward. His sandbag''s right fist waved again.


    At this moment, the old side that saw Lie Yan''s shot had a feeling that his whole hair was exploding. This was the super keen sense of danger in the master Yuanrenjing.


    Not only the old side, but the man who walked in front of him also suddenly froze.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the sound of a tyre explosion sounded again.


    Seeing his companion in front, Laobian banged his head and then slumped, and then exploded a blooming peach flower.


    Blocks of blood spilled over the old side and covered his face. The blood was obviously hot, but the old side felt the icy feeling of overflowing from the soul into the body like freezing him.


    "Mrs., too strong, this momentum ... congenital!" The old side said mechanically, his face filled with fear.


    Suddenly ...


    Immediately afterwards, the flames that had punched him seemed to be abdomen too fast, and the large bath towel tied to his waist fell off to the ground.


    "Halo, so white, so ..." The old man looked at the scene in front of him and said instinctively.


    what!


    The flames quickly covered the main points, turned and ran back.


    "So white, so small!"


    After the big man ran back to his room, the sense of crisis in Laobian''s heart completely disappeared, and he said to himself, "Two meters are big, why are they so small? Although this master has reached the innate level, the body seems not Normal vain! "


    After saying this, Laobian quickly raised his hands and covered his mouth, for fear of being heard by the big man, and then turned and walked down.


    The big man who returned to the room closed the door of the room that had been kicked and locked again, and then fluttered and sat on the ground.


    "Brother Flame, is it overdraft again?"


    "Brother Flame, are you okay now?"


    The two big wavy beauties who had been shrinking on the bed quickly got out of bed to help Lien Yan.


    Lieyan frowned and went to bed with a bitter face: "It''s overdraft. The people outside are legendary. I can only do my best. But my daddy''s body, though ... can ... hh! Don''t understand. "


    Ugh!


    The two big beauties also sighed at the same time.


    One of the women with apricot kernels whispered softly: "Brother Yanyan, take a rest, and then we will come back a few times, and you will add it back."


    "No, Brother Yanyan''s body is too weak, and then it won''t work," said another beauty.


    It seems that Liam is really a long resident here. Although the woman here doesn''t know what''s going on with his singularity, they all understand the physical condition of the big man.


    Lie Yan said: "No way, I don''t even have time to rest. Just now I can hear that there are masters on other floors, and they will come up soon. Then, is there any aphrodisiac?"


    "Big guy, don''t use aphrodisiac, otherwise your body is really finished." Just then, the entrance to the shed roof was suddenly opened, and Liu Feng jumped out of it.


    what����


    The two big wavy beauties screamed.


    "Who are you?" Blaze hurried to get up from the bed.


    But Liu Feng suddenly stepped forward, and put one hand on the big shoulder.


    Just now you can also kill two legendary giants, but at this time Liu Feng couldn''t stand up with one hand.


    Immediately, Liu Feng clasped Flame''s veins backhand, and his brows slowly frowned.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Lie Yan couldn''t resist, and she didn''t do any work at all, but she looked unhappy when she looked at Liu Feng.


    Liu Fengdao: "It turned out that you were hit."


    what!


    After hearing the words of Liu Feng, Lieyan''s eyes brightened, "Can you solve this kind of shame?"


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "I know how to solve it, but now I am not capable enough to solve it."


    Blaze''s gaze became brighter at the moment, "Do you really know the way to unleash it?"


    "of course I know."


    Liu Fengdao: "The cricket among you is Zhuoyang. This is a semi-liquid maggot that feeds on the essence and blood of a man. With this kind of cricket in your body, even if you have the power of God, you do n��t dare to use it much. Otherwise, you will overdraw yourself after using it, unless you and the opposite **** ... keke! "


    Keke!


    Liehyan also coughed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Brother, you''re right, unless you use the double repair method to recover your energy. But ... oh!"


    "But you can''t maintain your physical strength by this method, right?" Liu Fengdao.


    Tears appeared in Lieyan''s eyes at this time, choking and said, "Yes, brother, you don''t know, you see, I''m almost two meters tall now, my brother was two meters two years ago."


    Lying down!


    Liu Feng was shocked this time, and his height was reduced from two meters to two meters. Is this why the tapeworm is false? Or is it bidirectional?


    Lie Yan continued to cry and said, "What''s worse ... it was ... Brother was 18 centimeters before, now it is only 8 centimeters, ohh!"


    "It''s okay." Liu Feng patted Lie Yan''s shoulder and said, "Although I can''t help you with my current ability, I have a way to make you worthwhile, make your body grow stronger, and can limit it. A little bit of maggots are attacking your body. "


    The more the flames heard, the brighter the eyes, the more tears.


    Liu Feng continued: "I can even teach you a powerful set of dual practice exercises, so that when you must use the tonic method to restore your physical strength, you will not lose any more. I can also give you a prescription, as long as you take the medicine on time , You can revive the 18-centimeter wind. "


    "Brother, if you can really do that, you will be my brother in the future." Lie Yan said sincerely.


    "It''s too early to say that my brothers, and there are still some fierce men chasing after me. I was injured. You have to help me!" Liu Fengdao.


    "Okay, I''ll definitely help you."


    Lie Yan said, "I fight, I''ll take some Wei. Brother, I ..."


    "Don''t eat that stuff, it hurts you too much. I use acupuncture to help you." Liu Feng lifted his right hand and twisted out seven silver needles.

 Chapter 488： There are big fish in front

    Liu Feng quickly lowered the needles in several holes in the flames, and twisted the needles with Cang''s finger method, which played an immediate role.


    After taking the needle for less than 30 seconds, Liu Feng pulled it out, "It''s done. I have stimulated your body''s potential with the needle method, and you can do it."


    "Oh! Really, what am I so good." Lieyan laughed excitedly.


    However, it was easy to use, and the embarrassing problem came out. What does the big man want, where is Liu Feng going?


    You know, there may be masters chasing and killing Liu Feng outside. If Liu Feng goes out, judging from his severe internal injuries now, he may soon hang up when he encounters an enemy.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go up." Liu Feng raised his finger to the air duct on the shed.


    "I''m going, buddy, you, you, you can see it!" Lieyan said aggrievedly.


    "Dizzy, I don''t watch." Liu Feng jumped into the vent on the shed lightly and agilely as he spoke.


    "But you can hear the sound!" Blaze continued dissatisfied.


    Liu Feng''s impatient voice was uploaded from the top of the shed. "Hurry up, you 8cm, what sound can you make at most three minutes at a time?"


    Blaze: "..."


    At the same time, the old side who had just been scared away by the flames stopped in the corridor on the fourth floor.


    Several other people who chased Liu Feng were beside the old side. In front of them stood a rough bearded man and a beautiful girl exuding apathy.


    It is these two people that make four or five top masters afraid to move randomly.


    Among the few who chased Liu Feng, the evil spirits and the bee-in-law were the strongest, and their faces at this time were uglier than eating expired Viagra.


    "Brother Yu, do we have any misunderstandings?"


    "We''re just looking for a junior named Liu Feng, Brother Xiaoyu, what are you so apprentice doing so aggressively?"


    Aunt Bee and the evil spirit of Ye Ye asked one by one.


    Li Xianyu grinned and said, "I know Liu Feng. My baby apprentice takes Liu Feng as the most important person in life, so this is not a misunderstanding."


    "Brother Yu, so we have to take a nap today!" Even though the evil spirit of Eye was ugly, his eyes had already released a fierce light.


    Li Xianyu nodded and said slowly, "You can go without hitting, you go!"


    "Li Xianyu, you are too bullying, I will kill you."


    After waiting for the evil spirits of Ye Ye to speak, Aunt Bee suddenly screamed like a crow, and six silver awns flickering towards Li Xianyu.


    "Wife, you''ve got your camera right this time."


    "Hey! What about Li Xianyu, such a short distance, such a narrow corridor, see how you hide."


    "He doesn''t have a hide, because there is a little girl beside him, he ..."


    At this moment, the weight and tension on the faces of all the others disappeared, especially the evil spirit of Ye Ye showed a sneer on his face at a certain moment.


    However, Li Xianyu didn''t even mean to hide, but raised his hands calmly. This action didn''t look fast, even when he raised his hand, the six silver awns had hid in front of him.


    Uh ...


    But then, Li Xianyu''s palm exploded in front of him, which was the result of his hands suddenly moving fast.


    Even when this palm shadow appeared, Li Xianyu produced a sound of cutting air in front of Li Xianyu, which seemed to be generated when someone quickly swung a sword.


    Only this moment''s accident, the six silver awns shot in front of Li Xianyu disappeared.


    "This is impossible!"


    Aunt Bee stepped forward, and an old face was filled with shock. "My six cross darts have never been missed, why are they gone?"


    It''s so ironic that when Aunt Bee shot before, several others shouted in excitement. But now, these people feel as if they are surfing, and then get up and down.


    "Why? Will Li Xianyu be magic?"


    "It''s definitely not magic, it''s hand speed, too fast."


    "If it''s hand speed ... why can''t I see clearly?"


    Several other people were shocked by the needlessness, especially the nightmare spirit who was also about to take a shot just now, and at this time involuntarily took a slight step backward.


    Looking at Li Xianyu again, with both hands raised, six bright cross darts fell from his hands and made a jingling and crunching sound when they fell to the ground.


    "Hey! Good, you guys have given me a chance to shoot!" Li Xianyu had raised his right foot while talking.


    At this moment, the faces of Li Xianyu turned pale at the same time, and the bee aunt standing in front of her felt only a chill to freeze her body from the depths of her soul, making her whole body faint. stiff.


    But just after that moment, Aunt Feng''s feeling of extreme fear disappeared, because at this time Li Xianyu had reached her.


    To be more precise, Aunt Feng has lost all her consciousness at this moment, she didn''t even see how Li Xianyu''s hand came out, and her body collapsed to the ground softly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the aunt bee that had fallen to the ground suddenly burst into a muffled sound, and pieces of rags exploded.


    Grunt!


    The remaining wicked spirits waited for others to swallow at the same time.


    "innate!"


    The evil spirit of Ye Ye said bitterly, "Xian Yuxi, I didn''t expect to see you for a few years, you have already entered the innate realm. Please forgive my offense, I am willing to leave immediately."


    "Good to say good to say."


    Li Xianyu said slowly: "As long as I''m willing to admit my mistakes, I can release you."


    After listening to Li Xianyu''s words, several people were relieved at the same time.


    But then, Li Xianyu added: "But be honest about your mistakes, and show me an attitude of forgiving you. Then, everyone can go away by cutting their own arms."


    Silence, at this moment the dead silence in the corridor on the fourth floor.


    "Paralyzed, I can''t stand it."


    At this moment, the oldest man at the back of the crowd collapsed, and he turned and ran upstairs.


    But at this moment, a tall and handsome flame appeared in the top wearing a pair of big pants.


    At this time, the flame''s mental state was so good that she didn''t need it, her face looked ruddy, even if she was standing above the stairs, it gave people a feeling of explosive power in the body.


    The main thing is that the size of the flame is too high, and the top of the head almost reaches the stairs of the main surface, which gives people a sense of oppression.


    "Oh, you haven''t left yet?"


    Lie Yan looked down at the old side and said with a hand on his back: "You old boy really has a seed. Today this is forcing Lao Tzu to kill and give up."


    "No, no no, it''s not that I don''t go, it''s that I can''t go!"


    The old man shook his hands again and again, then ran back again, and shouted hysterically: "What to do? There are big fish in front of us, what do we do?"

 Chapter 489： Scaron

    "What to do? Hehe!"


    Lie Yan turned his head and asked, "Brother, the idiot asked what to do, what did you say?"


    Liu Feng smiled and turned away from behind Lie Yan. Although Feng Feng was laughing, his smile was very cold. "It''s easy to do, kill, kill all!"


    Hum!


    When Liu Feng spit out the words "kill all", the old man''s head hummed, scaring his face green.


    At the same time, there was a humming tremble in front of the old side. This was the buzz caused by the rapid squeezing of the air, because the two-meter-tall man in the flame had already appeared in front of the old side.


    "I, I really regret ..."


    boom!


    Yes, Laobian regrets chasing Liu Feng, but there is no chance to repent. Before he could finish a whole sentence, Lie Yan''s big sandbag fist had already banged on his chest.


    The old man''s body is not small, but under the force of the flame, he was knocked down like a sheep. And in the process of flying backwards, the clothes on his back exploded, and the skin and bones on his back exploded. The speed of the blood and water blasting out was faster than the speed of his flying backwards.


    "Congenital! Another congenital, what''s the situation?"


    "We, I see. This is Liu Feng''s trap. The man named Chen Guoran downstairs brought us here on purpose."


    At this time, the evil spirits of Ye Ye were frightened and exclaimed loudly. The three nearly fell into the ground because their mouths were too wide.


    thump!


    The old corpse''s weight fell to the ground, scaring everyone''s heart.


    "Brother Liu Feng!" At the same time, Si Kongluo, who had been standing quietly beside Li Xianyu, suddenly turned up indifferent eyes, and walked towards Liu Feng.


    "Xiao Luo, don''t come over."


    Naturally, Liu Feng also saw Si Kongluo and Li Xianyu. Although Fengge did not know how they came to the capital, he could see Si Kongluo walking towards him. This was going to pass by the evil spirits of Ye Ye. This How dangerous?


    And at this moment, a master beside Ye Yezheng Ye suddenly strode forward, a big hand grabbed Skon Luo''s neck like a lightning, and sternly shouted: "Don''t all come here, let me leave here ,otherwise����"


    "Nima, dare you!" Liu Feng arched up, ready to rush forward to rescue.


    boom!


    However, Skongluo kept walking forward, and a small fist smashed against the palm of his opponent''s hand. With a muffled sound, the man who was about to catch Skongluo was shocked by the entire sleeve. The whole smashed and his body flew out.


    "Here, this little girl, she ... is she also innate?"


    "No, this girl hasn''t reached innate realm, but her strength is scary."


    The night evil spirit and another buddy exclaimed instinctively. In fact, the two thought more. What happened to Huameinan Health Club tonight was really arranged by God, but there was no calculation.


    At this time, Liu Feng just rushed over, and the unknown machete appeared in his hand, facing the master who was flying over by Skong Luo.


    puff!


    A bloodier scene appeared. After the sword light flickered, a skull with an expression of panic and pain flew in the direction pointed by the blade.


    Under this scene, Siklon again reappeared his indifference to the world. Even if the whole corridor was filled with blood, there was no other expression fluctuation on her face, and only Liu Feng was reflected in her eyes.


    "Brother Liu Feng, I am back."


    Under everyone''s attention, Si Kongluo came to Liu Feng. This girl who did not show any affection to Liu Feng before, seems to have found a relative today, and flung it into Liu Feng''s arms very tightly. .


    Uh uh uh!


    Tight until Liu Feng gritted his teeth, at this time, Feng Ge did not feel the kindness of being embraced by the girl, but felt that his waist was about to be broken.


    "Xiao Luo, younger sister, why are you so strong right now?" Liu Feng said these words, almost with the strength of feeding.


    Hearing Liu Feng''s question, Si Kongluo released his hand.


    This girl is really special. Even if she expresses her miss of Liu Feng, she still feels apathy.


    "My strength is already strong, and I have learned martial arts with Master for so long, so I have strengthened my strength even more." Si Kongluo said very little, and it seemed that he could only speak a little more with Liu Feng.


    "What is your current level of martial arts?" Liu Feng asked curiously, because he couldn''t see through the face of this 17-year-old girl.


    "Mixed Yuan high order," Sikongluo answered.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng, who has never been shocked by the strength of his peers, exclaimed today.


    You know, Si Kongluo and Liu Feng are not the same age. Liu Feng is now twenty-four, and Sikongluo is only 17 years old.


    When Liu Feng first encountered Sikongluo in Tibet, the little girl was only 16 years old, and she could not martial arts except for her strength and fast movement.


    How long did she study martial arts since Skongluo was apprenticed by Li Xianyu? How long was it at most six months from last winter to this summer?


    "You, learning martial arts for more than half a year ..." Liu Feng was speechless and looked up at Li Xianyu.


    Li Xianyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "My baby apprentice is a genius, and I have nothing to teach her now. This girl, now I only want to find you, so I will accompany her down the mountain to find you!"


    "Then how do you know I''m here?" Liu Feng asked.


    "This girl usually doesn''t understand human beings, so she took her all the way, only tonight to the capital. I heard someone shouting downstairs just now, saying that you are here ..."


    Li Xianyu and Liu Feng were chatting face to face in this way, with the evil spirit Jiang Moyu in between.


    That''s right, now the chasing Liu Feng masters are left with Ye Ye fierce. He is sandwiched between Liu Feng and Li Xianyu. Listening to these two chats, he suffers more than death. Torment!


    Originally facing two congenital plus one Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he had no chance of winning. Now there is still a young high-ranking high-ranking and freakishly powerful freak. How can this be played?


    Liu Feng did not hesitate about the evil spirits of Ye Ye, and continued to ask Li Xianyu: "Lao Li, what is Xiao Luo''s fighting power now?"


    Li Xianyu said: "She has a special constitution and is too special. Although she is a high-level realm of Junyuan, she can defeat the innate. Now that I have tried with her, I feel a little struggling."


    Nima!


    The nightmare spirit trapped in the middle has an impulse to scold the street.


    Liu Feng also almost scolded the street. This is really that people have to die than others. After more than half a year of studying martial arts, they have the ability to be innate. This has spread to the world of martial arts.


    "Brother Liu Feng, what about the person in the middle?" At this moment, Si Kongluo dragged Liu Feng''s placket, then raised his finger to the evil spirit of Ye Ye.


    At this moment, the evil spirit of Ur Ye was tortured to the extreme. He very much hoped that Liu Feng would be kind and give him a way of life. Unfortunately, he thought too much.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The person who wants to kill me, I will never let go, this person, kill!"


    With the exit of Liu Feng''s killing words, Sikongluo danced in white, flashing like the born elven to the evil spirit of Ye Ye.


    "I want to kill me, I fight with you." At this moment, the evil spirit of Ye Ye was full of red blood in his eyes, and he hit his fist like a trapped beast and hit Skongluo.


    Skongluona''s figure was slightly lower, and his fist passed under the armpit of the evil spirit.


    boom!


    The muffled sound of boxing to the flesh exploded, and the evil spirit of Ye Ye maintained his punching posture, and his body suddenly flew backwards.


    "What a scary little girl!" When she saw the flames of this scene, she consciously raised her thumb.


    Li Xianyu straightened his right hand and scratched the beard on his left gill, and said slowly: "My apprentice is so outstanding."

 Chapter 490： Sword Pointing at Cloud Pavilion

    After a toss in Huameinan Health Club, all the masters who chased Liu Feng were killed.


    Such frustration naturally caused the whole health club to be chaotic. Not only were the guests here scared enough, but the manager and boss of the club also came.


    Fortunately, there was flame, and it was smoothed out without any effort. This time Liu Feng realized that Lie Yan was not only the long resident of this health club, but he also had a share here. This health club was also covered by his master.


    After everything was settled, Lie Yan asked the manager to arrange a table for dinner.


    During the meal, Liu Feng tentatively asked, "Lie Yan, how did you get on your body? Have you offended anyone?"


    Ugh!


    Lie Yan sighed and said, "I was young and full of vigour at that time. When I was 25 years old, I entered the realm of mixed Yuan. However, it was a bit difficult to improve further, so I challenged the experts everywhere and wanted to fight from the competition. As a result, I encountered After a person who claimed to be the Feng family in Xiangxi, I fought a battle with him, and as a result ... "


    According to Lie Yan, the master Feng surnamed him with a ruthless hand, saying that it was a contest, but he killed him everywhere, but Li Yan was furious and hit it hard.


    Originally, the big man wanted to kill the master named Feng, but at a critical moment, the master named Feng said that there was a way to let the flames break through the bottleneck, and even go beyond the middle and high ranks of Hunyuan to reach the innate.


    "You believe it!" Liu Fengdao said.


    "Of course I don''t believe it, but I think, anyway, it doesn''t hurt, I just want to see what he can do. The result was inadvertent. I was almost tortured to death by the tapeworm at that time, I thought I would definitely not be able to live, In the end, the **** didn''t kill me. "Lie Yan was angry at the mention of the past and said, the green tendons on his forehead bulged.


    "I understand."


    At this time, Li Xianyu said, "The person you are talking about must come from the Feng family in Western Hunan, an ancient family of puppetry and one of the golden families."


    "I haven''t heard of the Huaxia Golden Family before these two days, but I know the Feng family in Xiangxi."


    Liu Feng frowned: "Since it is the Feng family in Xiangxi, it''s not easy to handle. The man smashed the flames and didn''t kill him, indicating that this is not an ordinary Zhuoyang."


    "What do you mean?" Lieyan was nervous now.


    Liu Fengdao: "I suspect that he is using a body that you have innate potential to raise pupae. I heard my sister-in-law said that the Feng family has a method of tadpoles that is used to raise pupae by humans. Once the pupae have developed, then the pupae is equivalent to having Has the same strength as a carcass. "


    "Congenital roundworm!" Li Xianyu exclaimed.


    "Nima, that is to say, when I die, the maggots in my body have innate strength?" Lieyan''s eyes stared at the boss, and cold sweat was exuding on his forehead.


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Liu Feng patted Lie Yan''s shoulder and said, "I will give you another injection in a while, and try to limit the vitality of the tapeworm in your body to the minimum. When the capital is up, I go to my teacher and ask, she is sure There is a way. "


    "Okay, what are you going to do in the capital? Call me if you want to fight, I will help you." Lie Yan said eagerly.


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly: "You still don''t have to fight, your current body, it is better to reduce the amount of activity as much as possible. You can rest assured that according to your current situation, you can survive to the day when I cure you."


    "I, okay!"


    The flames sighed heavily and said, "I can only wait. When my health is better, I must go and flatten the Feng family."


    Squeak!


    Just then, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Everyone turned to look at it. A young man with a strong body and dark skin, a sharp outline of the face, and masculinity came in.


    "Liang extraordinary?" Liu Feng suddenly stood up, at this time Liang extraordinary appeared suddenly, making him too surprised.


    "Don''t be shocked. I arrived last time when you went to Peng''s house, but just didn''t show up. When I knew you had an accident tonight, my movement was a bit slower. I didn''t find you in the first place. There is a fool who keeps shouting, saying you are here. "


    Liang Fanfan said very quickly: "Now I am arrested in the 5th National Security Bureau. I also know what you are doing in the capital this time. I am even more indignant about what happened in the previous generation of Tianjian. I asked you, now there is a A crazy thing, do you dare to do it? "


    "How crazy?" Liu Feng asked.


    Liang Fanfan said: "Now several old guys from the Lan family, Huang family, Peng family, and Lu family have come together. They are in the capital''s highest private hall, Guanyun Pavilion."


    "Okay, I''ll go now." Liu Feng stood up.


    "I will only provide you with information. Until you achieve a decisive victory, our national security side will not help you. You have to understand our difficulties." Liang Fanfan said.


    "I know."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I am the law enforcer, you are the judges. Even if they have a strong hole card around their old guys, I am not afraid now."


    While talking, Liu Feng''s eyes were on Li Xianyu''s body.


    Keke!


    Li Xianyu coughed dryly: "Don''t make my idea, I just sent my baby apprentice to find you."


    Sitting in the middle of Li Xianyu and Liu Feng, Skong Luo simply and firmly spit out a word, "Help!"


    Keke!


    As soon as Li Xianyu drank his saliva, he almost choked himself. "Okay, I owe you, I''ll help this time."


    "Hey! Li, you should have helped me once."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I could not be underestimated by you on the Shushan at the beginning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I also gave you a good apprentice that time, I didn''t ask you, you should, understand ? "


    "I''m going, you ..." Li Xianyu rolled his eyes with anger, and seemed to want to say a few more words.


    Li Sikongluo stood up and looked at his master and said, "Help!"


    "OK, help." Li Xianyu nodded helplessly.


    "And I."


    Liang Fanfan stepped forward and said, "Liu Feng, Guo''an cannot help you directly, but I will personally help you. I also help you because I was a soldier and I will avenge the soldiers who have been treated unfairly."


    Liu Feng cast a grateful gaze at Liang Fanfan, and at the same time, Feng''s cell phone rang.


    The call was Yang Shiwen. As soon as the call was connected, Yang Shiwen''s slightly excited voice rang at the other end of the phone. "Feng, how are you doing now? We have all retreated into Duanmu''s home, Su Mo And Uncle Han killed the other two of the three demons in the earth. "


    "I''m fine. I''m relieved that you are all right."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile: "Now let everyone rush to Guanyun Pavilion. Tonight, I will play big before dawn."


    "Okay, I''ll tell everyone right away."


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Feng waved his hand, "Let''s go, let''s point our sword at Yunge."


    "Sword refers to Yunge Pavilion!"


    At the same time, in a secret army camp in Yanjiao, the capital, General Xu Tingfei stood up and said: "Liu Feng and Liang extraordinary connected, let a new generation of Tianjian and a new generation of Hanmei dispatch, immediately surrounded Guanyun Pavilion."


    "Sword refers to Yunge Pavilion!"


    It was also at this time, in a RV that was driving outside the Capital International Airport, a man with a wise light in his eyes whispered: "Let ��s go, the goal is clear, our brothers are the first show of strength in China. Don''t be ashamed of the boss! "

 Chapter 491： Tan Xia

    In the bustling capital, Guanyun Pavilion is like a paradise garden, with the halo of lanterns in the night, covering the misty beauty of the Sanjin courtyard separated by rockery and water.


    Liu Feng and his team drove to the front gate of Guanyun Pavilion. Liang Fanfan, who drove in person, turned his head and asked Liu Feng, "You are the protagonist today, how do you get in?"


    "If I came alone, I would definitely lurk in, but now I don''t need it. I just knocked the door open and rushed in." Liu Feng said with arrogance.


    gosh!


    Liang Fanfan rolled his eyes and said: "I don''t need to give you a speaker again, let''s shout and rush in? Just now I said on the road, the boss of Guanyun Pavilion is not easy to mess with, the four old guys There must be super masters around you, why are you so hasty at this time? "


    "I''m not afraid. Now that we have Li Xianyu around us, it doesn''t matter if there is a big master, he can deal with it." Liu Feng said in an airy manner.


    Ahhh!


    Li Xianyu, who was sitting in the back row, almost vomited and vomited blood.


    Hum ... boom!


    However, without waiting for Li Xianyu to protest, Liang Fanfan had blasted the throttle to the bottom with a rustic kick, and the car engine snarled like a roar, then banged the door of Guanyun Pavilion.


    The loud noise was scarier than the earthquake at night.


    In a small tea house inside Guanyun Pavilion, three men and one woman, four old guys raised their heads at the same time.


    "what happened?"


    "Does anyone dare to come to Guanyun Pavilion to make trouble?"


    "Eye Ye never came back. I''m afraid things will change. Will Liu Feng kill him?"


    The four old guys were calm on the surface, but they had revealed the uneasiness in their hearts from their words.


    It is already around two in the morning, and the four 80-year-olds haven''t rested, which shows that their hearts have never been relaxed.


    "Even if they all fail, Liu Feng is probably half-dead. Could he dare to find it here?"


    Lu Lao stood up, with two iron gallbladders on his hands, which kept turning with the movement of his fingers. His eyes even flashed a cold light. "Take ten thousand steps, even if he knows we are here , He is here, do we need to worry? "


    "Lao Lu is right. Don''t say that we all have our hole cards unsold. Even if we don''t take the shot, Guan Yunge is not his Liu Fengneng." Huang Lao stood up, walked to the window, watching The hazy night road outside the window.


    "parking!"


    After Liang Fanfan crashed into the door and entered, a middle-aged man wearing a white moon gown and with a double-slanted mustache suddenly appeared in front of the car.


    This middle-aged person is full of a scent of books, accompanied by the poetic environment with mountains and waters in Guanyun Pavilion, giving a quiet and unpredictable feeling.


    Even in the middle of a car rushing in, this middle-aged person was not surprised at all. For example, the same green pine stood in the center of the courtyard and said loudly: "I don''t care who you are, Guanyun Pavilion does not welcome you, please come back."


    The car stopped short of one meter before this middle-aged man, and Liang Bufan, who drove, whispered, "He is the owner of Guanyun Pavilion, Tan Xia, I didn''t expect this item to be the first to appear tonight."


    "Lao Li, this person is entrusted to you." Liu Feng waved his hand toward the row.


    "your sister!"


    Li Xianyu was so angry that his nose was crooked, "Liu Feng, I promised to help you, but you don''t have to be so arrogant? Let me take a shot and you don''t even say a word? Your attitude towards me, you Ask my apprentice to agree or disagree. "


    "agree!"


    Skongluo simply said, "Master, I agree that you should take the shot."


    Li Xianyu''s eyes widened to the limit instantly, the other people in the car shrugged, obviously smirking.


    "Okay, okay! I really accepted a good apprentice."


    Li Xianyu suffocated for two minutes before calming down this breath. After throwing a sigh of anger, Lao Li pushed the door of the car, stepped out, and said angrily: "Tan Xia, it''s been a long time. I don''t want to go today I will tell you the old, you go now, I do not embarrass you, if you have to stop us, the anger in my old idle fish''s stomach will be sprinkled on you.


    "Li Xianyu!"


    When Tan Xia saw Li Xianyu, his immortal temperament changed instantaneously, and even a flash of shock flashed through his eyes, "Okay, well, I didn''t expect you **** to come, it seems to be really good tonight played."


    Uh ...


    At the same time, four young men and women sprang up behind the rockeries in Guanyun Pavilion.


    "Master, deal with a big beard, you don''t have to do it all the time."


    "Master, give us this lunatic."


    "Threate us Master, let us four teach you how to be human!"


    As soon as these four people appeared, they ran across Li Xianyu, and their faces were filled with unhappiness and arrogance.


    "Okay, good, I''m so happy!"


    Tan Xia narrowed his eyes and said, "However, the four of you can''t deal with Li Xianyu. In the martial arts world, this old thing is called Shushan Jianxian. Although he doesn''t use a sword, he has already reached the level of human-sword integration. ... "


    "You can''t do it, apprentice."


    Before Tan Xia finished speaking, Si Kongluo got out of the car. The girl exuding indifference all over her, said to four young men and women: "I am Li Xianyu''s apprentice, I will deal with it. Come on, guys! "


    "Little girls, dare you look down on us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You go to death!"


    A young man who seemed to be the oldest smashed into front of Sikongluo like lightning, slammed the sound of fists with a roar of beasts against Skongluo''s chest, and shouted, "Little girls, remember, my name is Li ... "


    boom!


    The young man pounced on with confidence, or he didn''t even look up to the little girl who was obviously under 20 years old. However, at a certain moment, he only had a flower in front of his eyes, and then felt a sudden pain in his chest, and his body collapsed. Fly back.


    "This����"


    "Brother Li, why did you fly back?"


    "What was the voice just now?"


    The other three apprentices of Tan Xia did not see exactly what happened, and were even shocked by Brother Li''s flight back at an astonishing speed.


    However, when Brother Li slammed onto the ground, the other three became even more frightened, and then the three eyes flashed with horror.


    Ahhh!


    Brother Li, who had fallen to the ground, spit out a large mouthful of blood, and immediately broke his breath.


    "It''s ruthless. A little girl is actually in the realm of mixed yuan."


    Tan Xia''s eyes were full of anger, and there was also horror. He stepped forward: "My disciples are Dan Jin level, and your Li Xianyu''s disciples have reached the realm of Hunyuan. I think it ��s still my own. Go ahead! "


    Li Xianyu shook his head and said, "I really don''t listen to me, do you have to fight?"


    "Do you say that it still makes sense? One of my disciples was killed by your apprentice. There is no solution." Tan Xiadao.


    "That being the case, let your apprentices die."


    At this moment, from the broken gate of Guanyun Pavilion, a group of people walked in one after another. One of them was holding a two-meter iron gun. The tip of the gun pointed at the three young men and women behind Tan Xia. Dan Jin level, hold Dan at the third level, let them all go together. "

 Chapter 492： Demon Remains

    The person who came is Chen Tianxing, who is too old. The top ten masters of this list have always been unwilling to lose to Liu Feng. How can Liu Feng grow up too fast, and his strength is far from comparable masters. Today, he is facing three disciples of Tan Xia. This is the best time to prove himself.


    Behind Chen Tianxing followed the gun **** Xia Jingwei, Han Yichen, Han Xingrui and others.


    Seeing this Chen Rong, Tan Xia''s face was completely darkened.


    "Okay, kid from the Chen family, and people from the Han family in the capital, actually want to come to my Guanyun Pavilion and step on it."


    Tan Xia raised his finger and pointed at Chen Tianxing and others, and said fiercely: "If you want to fight, come, I am not afraid of anyone in my life."


    "Master, I''ll give this Chen Tianxing to Xiao Er."


    At this moment, another young man rushed out. The young man who claimed to be the second child pulled a chain whip from his waist, shaking the whip with his hand, and pointed at the sky that Cangtian shook into a straight wire, facing Chen Tianxing''s head. Drop it.


    "Huh! The method of shaking the whip is good, but you don''t know that the gun is the king of a hundred soldiers?" Chen Tianxing snorted coldly, and the big gun in his hand pierced forward.


    The so-called one-inch long and one-inch strong, not to mention Chen Tianxing''s iron tooth gun was two meters long. When the big gun was stabbed, the thirty-centimeter-long gun tip burst with a buzzing sound, and shook into one. A huge gun flower.


    when!


    The small second hand shook again, and the chain chain changed its attack direction and drew it on the gun barrel, making a crisp golden-iron symphony, which deflected Chen Tianxing''s master slightly.


    puff!


    Unfortunately, even if the big gun was deflected, the bright tip still pierced Xiao Er''s left shoulder.


    Under everyone''s attention, the 30-centimeter-long gunpoint pierced Xiao Er''s shoulder, and the 55-pound iron gun directly picked up Xiao Er''s body.


    "Ah ... **** it, I''m going to kill you!" Xiao Er was pumped into the air, and he was not convinced and said ruthlessly.


    "Second Brother, I''ll help you." Behind Tan Xia, a young woman suddenly rushed out.


    The woman''s eyes slightly lifted the peach tips, revealing a hint of pride that no one could look down on. She drew a soft sword around her waist before the flutter, and the sword trembled like a snake. She drew about two meters from Chen Tianxing At that time, the soft sword suddenly exploded, and the sword body became straight instantly, and the sword pointed directly at Chen Tianxing''s throat.


    "Little girls, it''s not good to fight more."


    Just then, Han Yichen''s voice sounded. What followed was a nunchaku with a howling wind, spinning out of the air, bursting the woman''s soft sword.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the big gun in Chen Tianxing''s hand was suddenly withdrawn and then stabbed again, and then withdrawn, stabbed again, and stabbed again ...


    The guns that are too old are too fast and too domineering, and they have completed six draws and bayonets in almost 0.5 seconds. Xiao Erhe rushed out of the sword-holding woman, and was punched three blood holes in the air by a two-meter-long iron tooth gun.


    No, there are four blood holes in Xiao Er''s body, because his shoulder was pierced at first.


    "Weak, why is the disciple of Tan Xia of Yunxian Guan so weak that he can''t catch me with a shot?" Chen Tianxing closed his gun, the big gun slanted to the ground, and blood dripped down the gun tip.


    "Master, brothers and sisters are all dead, and I don''t want to live. We are your disciples, and even if you die, you will not lose your face."


    The last young man beside Tan Xia stepped forward and said, "If the master is here, which round will get them arrogant, but even if the master is not, I will not allow anyone to insult Master''s name."


    The young man named Hua Xiaolong did not know where to take out a three-stick stick and walked firmly toward Chen Tianxing.


    "Chen Tianxing, this person has given me a good time." Han Yichen stepped forward to welcome him. He took a look in his right hand, and the nunchaku he had just smashed was dragged back into his hands by an invisible force.


    Woohoo!


    The nunchakus were against the three nunchakus. The two did not have a nonsense, and they hit each other when they met.


    A pair of nunchakus in Han Yichen''s hands turned into a blooming flower disk. Between the two hands exchanged and wielded, a large number of sticks like flowers bursting towards the opponent.


    On the other hand, Han Yichen''s opponent, Hua Xiaolong, played a mighty club with three sticks, but his strength and speed were weaker than Han Yichen.


    The most frightening thing is that Han Yichen not only has great skill, he walks the same way with Liu Feng, gossips go left and right, and his posture slams around his opponent.


    "The outcome is set."


    At this point, Liu Feng also got out of the car and said with a smile: "There is a famous saying in Chinese martial arts that spreads power but does not spread, and beats Master. The Korean gossip Taiji step is not weaker than me. This is him. It ��s useless to express a state of mindfulness. If the firepower is full, I am afraid to kill the opponent. "


    "The afterlife is terrible!" Li Xianyu also praised Han Yichen and Chen Tianxing at this meeting.


    "Okay, even if my four disciples are dead today, I will let you all be buried."


    At that moment, Tan Xia suddenly moved. He did not manage Han Yichen, but rushed towards Liu Feng. "Especially you, I know that tonight all happened because of you, and I will kill you. . "


    How strong is Tan Xia? Liu Feng could not see the depth of the other side, only felt that the other side moved, as if an insurmountable mountain suddenly moved in front of him, a coldness that made his whole body seem to be thrown into the heart from the bottom of his heart.


    innate!


    At this moment, Liu Feng can only judge that the opponent must be an innate realm. At that time, even if Liu Feng is against the sky, there is no room for resistance.


    "Don''t want to hurt Brother Liu Feng!"


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, Si Kongluo stopped in front of Liu Feng, and the scary little girl threw a punch.


    This little powder boxer feels so white and delicate, but it contains a terrorist force that ordinary people can''t understand.


    boom!


    The two met with their fists, and Liu Feng, who was blocked by Si Kongluo, felt that the ground beneath his feet sank a bit, and his body''s center of gravity was almost unstable.


    Immediately afterwards, Skong Luo''s figure abruptly pulled back two steps. Liu Feng quickly opened her arms and took her to her arms. However, due to the force of inertia, the two took two steps back at the same time to stabilize her figure.


    "Xiaozi, before the realm of heaven, there was a terrorist force that took my hand. The talent is so good, but today it is going to die." Tan Xia''s eyes must be seen, and he will be culled again.


    "Old Li!" At the same time, Liu Feng shouted loudly.


    "Without you shouting, I won''t let him hurt my baby apprentice." Li Xianyu suddenly appeared in front of Tan Xia, a simple fist straight out.


    Immediately after Li Xianyu''s punch, Liu Feng''s eyes bloomed with a strange radiance.


    This is an authentic Shushan sword fist, and Liu Feng will naturally, but today I saw Li Xianyu exhibiting it, but I do n��t have a sense of understanding.


    boom!


    The two fists together, giving everyone around them a sinking feeling.


    This is the power generated by the masters of the innate realm. In fact, the people in the innate realm have approached the power to the extent that it is really wonderful. It has not caused any damage to the ground. It gives people a very scary feeling.


    � ... ��!


    It was precisely because of this illusion of sinking into the ground that Han Yichen, who was confronting Disciple Tan Xia, suddenly fell to the ground, and his nunchaku also flew out.


    What''s more funny is that the nunchaku flying out hit the opponent''s head fiercely. With a bang, a good head instantly exploded into a blossoming peach flower.


    "Fuck! Is there such a win?" Chen Tianxing watching the war raised his hand and covered his forehead.


    "Wipe! This winning method is really chic!" Han Xingrui said, also covering his forehead.


    "Second Olympics, this is what I designed!"


    Han Yichen stood up and gestured with a pair of scissors, saying, "My life is full of design, which is also a manifestation of strength."


    "Damn!"


    Tan Xiamu, who was fighting Li Xianyu, was guilty of cracking. "I''ve been silent for so long. You don''t know how horrible the five ruthless people in China have been."


    Hum!


    When Tan Xia said these words, the next invisible energy in the whole body fluctuated, and his white gown began to windlessly.


    At this moment, the whole Guanyun Pavilion seemed to be shrouded by Tan Xia''s momentum.


    "Everyone back, this is the unique congenital realm of the innate realm." Li Xianyu yelled, and his body also had a momentum similar to Tan Xia.


    The two momentums overlap, giving everyone a sense of suffocation.


    "Let these two old guys fight, let''s rush!" At this moment, Liu Feng waved his hand, and his shape was like an arrow. He rushed towards the courtyard of Guanyun Pavilion Second ~ www.novelhall.com ~ !! "


    "Everyone keeps up."


    Liang Fanfan and Han Xingrui followed closely behind, and the gun **** Xia Jingwei and others followed suit.


    "Don''t even want to leave one!" Tan Xia''s eyes were full of anger, and he raised his right hand and split his palm towards Liu Feng.


    "With me, you can''t stay alone." Li Xianyu uttered, stepping out to block Tan Xia''s power.


    Immediately after watching Yunge enter the courtyard, there was a bang like a car blast, the ground was shaking violently, and the rockery was shaking violently everywhere.


    The two masters of the innate realm were fighting with each other, clearly two flesh and blood, but they made a sound of golden iron and iron symphony, and even when they were moving, the surrounding air produced a ripple visible to the naked eye.


    "Congenital, the ultimate power of human martial arts is almost reaching its limit!" Liu Feng rushed into the Moon Gate of the Second Into the Hospital, looked back, and sighed: "I must reach this level in the future."


    "Brother Liu Feng must be able to." Si Kongluo followed Liu Feng''s side and said flatly.


    Hey!


    At this time, a group of people in black armed with various guns suddenly burst out in the courtyard.


    "Liu Feng, we have been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come here!"


    "Since it''s here, leave it forever. Today is next year''s sacrifice day."


    "Liu Yan, do you know who we are? Hehe! You need to find people from several big families to understand the grievances of the past, and we are here to seek your revenge!"


    Countless muzzles point to Liu Feng and others. These people have uniform gun movements and possess super terrifying fighter qualities. Among them, several people with red cuffs are in the mighty Liu Feng. It seems that Liu Feng has Nothing like deep hatred.


    "Aren''t you ... the evil of the Demon Realm?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes locked on the tallest man in these gunmen.

 Chapter 493： Prefectural fire

    The big man locked by Liu Feng''s eyes emerged from the crowd, holding a dark ruler in his right hand.


    The ruler of the dark is the status symbol of the top gangster in the western underground world. With the pistol, the identity of the other party is already ready.


    "At that time, you Liu Feng destroyed the city of my demon domain, stepped on the top of my demon domain, and became a big man in the new generation of the western world. Right? "


    "And me, Warcraft Enderke!" Another strong man stepped forward, this product really lived up to the name of Warcraft, and he had a fight with the ghost king.


    "And me, Madonna of the Demon Realm." A woman with a very beautiful appearance, but with a scar on the left face, came out.


    In the face of these three people, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile, saying: "It''s not very unexpected, and your appearance is completely reasonable. Once the controller of the top Western power in the western world, if it is true It was all unreal in that decisive battle in that decisive battle. "


    "Huh! Look at you, as if you miss us!" The demon Tadero hummed.


    Liu Feng nodded. "Speaking the truth, I miss you very much. You used to make me feel like an amazing person, but now I see you, but I think you are very pitiful. It has fallen to the point of being a dog for some big families, hey! I ��ve given you a chance to get to know each other, and now you take your people away, now you are no longer with me and me The land government is on the same level. "


    "Faq, King, do you really think that if you defeat us once, you will always win?"


    "We came to Huaxia and have been with the Huang family for so many years. In your Huaxia words, this is called retreat. Our strength is stronger than before. We are also learning martial arts with powerful Huaxia masters. It should be said that you are not standing with us. People are right. "


    Warcraft Andrzek and Virgin Ehupus said unconvinced.


    The devil Tadero sneered even more: "Liu Yan, what qualifications are there for you as a person? Dozens of guns behind me are facing you, as long as I give an order ..."


    Snapped!


    "It''s yours who don''t want a chance, don''t blame me!" Liu Feng raised his hand and slammed his fingers before Ander Duke finished his speech.


    Da, da da, da da!


    Immediately afterwards, a cold-skinned gunman suddenly appeared on the walls on the left side of the second entrance courtyard of Guanyun Pavilion. All of them were dressed in black, appeared quietly in the night, and pulled the trigger as soon as they appeared, and the bullets poured out toward the warriors in the demon domain like a storm.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen Demon Warriors became corpses.


    And these people from the Demon Realm responded extremely quickly. They quickly hid behind the rockery in the second courtyard of Guanyun Pavilion and quickly launched a counterattack.


    The prefecture is the best of both worlds. Although the prefecture side beat the opponent and caught off guard, it is difficult for the two sides to distinguish who is strong and who is weak after the battle. At least this is not a matter of minutes. Win the match.


    As for the demon **** Tadero, Warcraft Enderke, and the maiden Ehupus, they stood still. They faced Liu Feng directly, and it seemed that they were not afraid of stray bullets hitting them.


    Behind the three men, the bullets have been woven into a light net in the night, giving the three magic domain gangs a sci-fi background.


    "Yan, don''t you have any fresh tactics? In the West, when you lead the prefecture to defeat our demon domain, you often use this latent tactic."


    "It''s useless, Guanyun Pavilion is our home field. There is actually a circle of man-made rivers outside the courtyard of the Second Into the Court. There are our killers there."


    Andrzek and Ehupps said with confidence.


    That''s right, the second entrance of Guanyun Pavilion is actually much larger than the first entrance. The river channel outside the courtyard passes through the first and third entrances, forming a feng shui pattern inside and outside the water channel. Road is the Wangcai Bureau.


    Tadero was the dark ruler who raised his right hand and said with a smirk: "Liu Yan, I am ambushing enough water ghosts in the outer waterway. I have a special flare in this gun. The flare The strong light can make the water ghost see clearly. As long as I shoot, the water ghosts will come out from the water and kill the elites in your local government. Hehehe, do you feel distressed? "


    "Okay, you try!" Liu Feng made a pleased gesture with a smile.


    Ok?


    Taderow thought that Liu Feng would be very angry and upset, but what he did not expect was that Liu Feng''s face had a calm smile on it, as if everything was under control.


    "Faike! You are the same as a few years ago. I hate the expression that you don''t care about anything. I promise, I promise you will regret it." Tadero growled angrily and pulled the trigger.


    A dazzling incandescent rushed into the night sky, bright enough to make the eyes feel.


    The sneer on Tadero''s face was even more terrifying under the incandescence. The maiden Ehupos and Warcraft Andrzek were also smiling, and they were equally smug.


    However, it is expected that the soldiers outside the wall should scream, the chaos should occur, and the sudden decrease in firepower did not occur.


    Not only did it not appear, but ... alas, alas ... the sound of a ballistic airflow popping out of the sniper suddenly appeared.


    "Ah! There are snipers!"


    "Facade, more than one sniper, everyone ... Ah!"


    "Everyone retreat, retreat, where to retreat ..."


    The Demon Warriors who started the offensive against the Difu side suddenly began to have a large number of attritions. These men, who are just as good as the Difu Warriors, finally got flustered.


    "No, how is this possible?" Tadro turned back abruptly, and he saw the super-fast lines of fire coming in from outside the Guanyun Pavilion, harvesting the life of the Demon Warrior accurately again and again, and his eyes were staring. Here comes the bleeding.


    "How can this be? Where have all our water ghosts gone? Those water ghosts are the best fighters we have cultivated over the years!"


    "Why? Should we face the prefecture again, and lose again? Why?"


    The maiden Ehups and Warcraft Enderker were equally astonished. They were very confident in their layout, but did not expect the results to be completely contrary to their expectations.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "In fact, it''s very simple, Tadero, you haven''t died. You have trusted a family in the capital. I have known for a long time. I never look down on you, but you look down on it again. Got me. "


    While Liu Feng was talking, a large hole suddenly exploded at the wall on the left side of the Second Entrance Court. A half-length golden mask and a set of tight-fitting leather clothes came out of the smoke.


    "Tadero, I haven''t seen you in a long time. I''m Meng Po, one of the nine evangelists of the Prefecture. Do you remember me?"


    That ��s right, it ��s Meng Bo Aileen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She walked in elegant and **** steps, and said calmly: "I still have an identity, that is a hacker. Africa was injured, and many domestic families sent people to attack Lord Yama. At that time, I used hacking technology to clean up the information of several major families in the capital, and that was the time when I knew your existence. "


    "And me, here I am."


    After Irene came in, a man of medium size and wise eyes came in. "Tadero, believe you still know me as a judge? The water ghost you arranged is really well hidden, but that How can I not pay attention to the river? Sorry, those excellent fighters have become corpses. "


    "And me, I''m here for nothing."


    "And my black impermanence Drogba!"


    "My Park Dongxia is here too."


    "My horse is almost here, too."


    "And me, the strongest man in the land, the ghost king!"


    ...


    A famous prefecture''s Haunting team walked in. Tonight, the prefecture''s firepower was fully opened. The oldest house of the nine prefectures made all appearances in the capital. The high-profile completion of the Chinese debut.


    Coupled with the gun **** Xia Jingwei, Guichao Xiaomin, and the first goddess Athena, if this luxury lineup appears in a certain region of the Western world at the same time, I am afraid it must cause a shock in the Western world.


    At this moment, there was no smirk on the faces of the three gods, Tadero, Warcraft Enderke, and Virgin Ehupps. The three western powerhouses who were reckless and wanted to take revenge on the land government at this time were completely destroyed in the scene where the masters of the land government came together.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Three, did you see? The fire of the prefecture is all fired tonight! Three fires are fired for you. I give you a chance at the end, not to let you leave, but to give you a say Last chance. "

 Chapter 494： Do you regret

    (New Year''s Eve, tomorrow is the first day of 2018, I wish you a happy New Year! There will be two more after 0 o''clock, and there will be five more on New Year''s Day!)


    "Is the prefecture full of firepower? All of you main members of the prefecture appear in front of us, aren''t you afraid of the annihilation of the army?" The demon **** Tadero held the dark ruler in his hand and rattled, his eyes were full Red bloodshot.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You think too much, Tadero, I just said that you and we are no longer on the same level, you may not understand what I mean. If you think there is a chance to threaten Me, you can try. "


    "Boss Yan is right, you try!"


    "Devil, I can assure you, as long as you take the shot, the boss of the King Yan will not touch you."


    "Tadero, you are now out of date."


    Bai Wuchang and the ghost king laughed and teased.


    "You, you ..."


    Tadero''s forehead was bruised, and Andrzek and Ehupos were equally angry and unwilling.


    Just then, the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth suddenly provoked a proud radian, and he also put on a listening gesture, saying: "The gunfire disappeared, Tadero, take a look, the rest of your demon domain is dead Now. "


    "I killed you!" Tadero growled angrily and suddenly raised his pistol.


    boom!


    The gunfire sounded so abruptly, but Tadero was shocked that he did not fire the gunfire, he had only had to pull the trigger halfway.


    Immediately afterwards, Tadero felt a sudden pain in the palm of his hand, and the burning of the carbon fire made his right hand shake suddenly.


    At the same time, the dark ruler in Tadero''s hand flew up and splashed a string of dazzling Mars on the handlebar of this black pistol!


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Immediately afterwards, gunfire rang continuously, and the gun **** Xia Jingwei stepped out from behind Liu Feng and others.


    That''s right, Xia Jingwei was firing. He held the gun in both hands, and the bullets were continuously ejected from the two muzzles.


    The dark ruler that flew into the air was hit by the bullets that continued to shoot and kept flying in the air, and it rose higher and higher.


    "How is that possible? There are such terrible marksmanship!"


    "If it was Yan Wang firing this kind of marksmanship, I can accept it, but it is not ..."


    Ehupos and Andrzek looked up at the rising Dark Ruler, murmuring mechanically.


    As for Tadero himself, holding his right hand at this moment, he opened the mouth to the boss and hated to stick out his tongue for two meters.


    "Tadero, see?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Now our prefecture is no longer the Ninth Soul Evil. He is the tenth, named Xia Jingwei. The name of the gun **** belongs to him, what do you think of his marksmanship?"


    "Damn! I fight with you!" At this moment, the sacred lady of the demon domain, Ishupus, screamed and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    However, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of Ehupps, another dark ruler appeared, and the cold muzzle was firmly on the forehead of Ehupps.


    "You ..." At one instant, Ehupps felt like he was swallowed up by the breath of death.


    The speed of the people who appeared suddenly was too fast. It can be said with certainty that Ehupos''s strength was significantly worse than that of the other side.


    Most importantly, another Dark Ruler appeared.


    It stands to reason that with this reunion tonight, there should only be two Dark Rulers. Why did a third appear?


    "Who are you?" Ehupos stammered for a while before asking a difficult sentence.


    The person standing opposite her had an overall outfit similar to that of Elaine, and she also wore a half-gold mask on her face.


    But even if her appearance is not completely revealed, her dazzling long golden hair and sky-blue eyes still reveal an invisible nobility.


    "Who am I? Can''t you guess?" The blonde''s mouth sketched a **** and charming arc. She raised her left hand and put on the mask on her face.


    At this moment, the second entrance seemed to be illuminated by a touch of bright light, and all the words that describe beautiful women seemed to be exaggerated on this person.


    And at one moment, the entire Virgin Ehupus was petrified.


    Not only Ehuppus, but also the demon **** Tadero and Warcraft Endok also stopped at this moment.


    "The first goddess Athena!"


    "How is that possible? Haven''t your goddess been destroyed by the land government? How did you stand by King Liu Yan?"


    "Athena, are you crazy? You should be standing with us, aren''t you hypnotized by this kid?"


    The three men roared loudly after God came, as if Athena was a prisoner deceived by the enemy, and they would wake the lost lamb.


    puff!


    However, Athena politely pulled the trigger.


    All the expressions on the scary but beautiful face of the maiden Ishupus were ineffective, and a blood flower blew up at her eyebrow, and a blood line flew behind her head.


    "Ignorance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My goddess was ruined, but King Yan opened a new church for me in the local government. What can you do to scream? Anything you can''t understand? Tell you, Athens now Na me, is a woman of the king, and the temple of the goddess is just my dowry. "Athena said in a calm but calm tone after the killing.


    Silence, the whole audience fell into a complete silence.


    Bang, bang bang ...


    As soon as Guanyun Pavilion entered the hospital, the two innate masters were still fighting fiercely, and the intangible energy fluctuations were endless.


    But at this time, no one paid attention to the effects of the two innate masters.


    After the death of the maiden Ishupus and the amazing Athena language, Liu Feng took the lead in breaking the silence. He looked at the demon **** Tadero and said, "Demon, do you regret it now?"


    "Me, do I regret it useful? Everything can''t be changed." Tadero''s face was now ashamed.


    Ha ha!


    In a mocking tone, Liu Feng said, "You are taking refuge in the capital Huangjia, and you always want to get revenge on me! Now think about how sad you have been in these years? Look, Huangjia has given you revenge. Opportunity? He asked you to appear today, but he used you as dogs to bite people. Now that you''re done, is there anyone in the Huang family to help you? Is there? "


    "It''s useless to say more!" Tadero''s face grew ugly.


    "Liu Yan, don''t humiliate us. How can we say that we once mastered the city of the magic domain, and we used to be the top existence of the western underground world."


    Warcraft Andrzek stood out, his eyes locked on Liu Feng, and he beckoned: "I can live without asking, but I want a dignified death method, and I want to challenge you!"


    "You challenge me, Andyok, you don''t deserve it!" Liu Feng said calmly. ) Download Free Reader !!

 Chapter 495： Sword fairy 1 finger, watching Yunxian 殇!

    "Come and come, even if it is dead, I have to prove that the people in my demon domain are not weaker than your local government!"


    Andrzek''s eyes were red, his body as strong as a polar bear rushed to the ghost king. The equally strong ghost king looked coldly, waved his fist and stepped forward, and the two fists with big sandbags blasted together.


    These two big guys can''t do anything to restrain the power. In addition, the physical strength of the two is too horrible. The fists are facing together as if two heavy hammers are banging on each other. Crackling.


    "Happy, come again!"


    "You can''t do it again, haha!"


    boom!


    The two super strong men were shocked by each other at the same time, but again punched at each other. They don''t seem to be fighting at all, just like two blacksmiths are more steel than anyone else!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    "Ghost King, I bet on the last dignity of Demon Realm, I won''t lose you."


    "Brain disabled, your dignity has been beaten by us!"


    The two fought and scolded each other, without any fancy skills, fighting against each other again and again.


    At this point Liu Feng smiled again. He looked at Tadero and asked for the second time: "Are you sorry?"


    "Regret it!"


    At this time, the devil Tadero frowned and said with a weeping face: "It is no accident that you and the land government you led rise from the western underground world. I am really inferior to you."


    "If you could think that way, how good would it be?" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Tadero said: "Yam, I know, even if I regret it, you will not give me another chance. A majestic man, it is impossible to let the enemy die twice. But I want to tell you that today I can be If you trample to death, in the future you and your land government will be trampled to death by other forces. Today''s me is tomorrow''s you, and this is the western underground world ... "


    "My land and I will never have that day."


    Liu Feng interrupted Tadero''s words and said decisively: "My ambition has never been in the Western underground world. Wherever I look, you don''t understand."


    Bang ... click!


    Just after Liu Feng finished this sentence, the ghost king and Andrzek once again punched in a bomber, and this time they finally separated.


    The ghost king kept his punching posture, and the forward-looking posture was like a Titan giant who came from ancient times. His whole body clothes had a sense of windlessness, and the spirit of the whole man seemed to be ascended at this moment.


    On the other hand, Andrzek was retreated five steps in a row. The forearm treatment produced a curved angle of nearly 30 degrees. The bent arm bone opened the flesh and splashed a large amount of blood.


    "Hold Dan!"


    "Haha! In addition to the boss of our land government, the fourth master who entered the Danjin level appeared."


    "Play like this, the land government will soon be promoted to the gold power in the western underground world, and the top powers will soon be on the same level as us!"


    The people in the land government laughed at the ghost king.


    Liu Feng also laughed, "Breaking through the battle and perfecting yourself in the battle with powerful opponents, this has always been the fine tradition of our local government, very good!"


    Yes, in this contest, the ghost king stepped into the level of Dan Jin.


    what!


    The ghost king yelled, and there was a flash of determination in his eyes. "Anders, you lost. Do you commit suicide or want me to send you the last trip?"


    "It is a glorious thing for a good man to die in the hands of the enemy. I would not commit suicide without resistance in a desperate situation like some island warriors." Andrzek yelled and rushed up again.


    boom!


    There is no suspense, regardless of speed or strength, the ghost king has thrown his opponent behind him, and a strong punch has hit the opponent''s chest.


    Andek, who is even stronger than a polar bear, was smashed by a punch like a humanoid sandbag and flew backwards.


    "Next, it''s you."


    Before the body of Andrzek landed, the ghost king''s forefinger pointed at the demon Tadero, "Come on!"


    "Okay, this is the last battle of my life. It is worthwhile to take a landlord strongman to die with it." The demon **** Tadero stepped towards the ghost king, and Andrzek fell to the ground behind him, sending a plop. A muffled sound made his eyes instantly congested, and his fists clenched.


    boom!


    Just then, when Guanyun Pavilion entered the courtyard, there was a sudden loud noise.


    Immediately afterwards, a white figure leapt across the moon gate, and flew towards Liu Feng and others like a flying fairy.


    "It''s Tan Xia!"


    "It''s him, he''s injured!"


    "Attention everyone, raise your gun!"


    At the moment when Tan Xia appeared, the local government made the most correct move. Everyone raised the gun in his hand, and the muzzle pointed at the innate master who suddenly rushed into the second hospital.


    But Tan Xia didn''t come to Liu Feng and others. His intention was obviously to charge towards the third entrance to the hospital. However, when he rushed into the second entrance to the hospital with half the effort, the bearded Li Xianyu seemed to walk. Hunted down like a demon in the air.


    "Tan Xia, stay. You and I are among the five most ruthless people in China. You do n��t have to do it. Since how can you not die?" Li Xianyu''s voice echoed in mid-air, like a demon demon. The sound makes everyone who hears feel biliary tremor.


    At the same time, a sword gas shot out of Li Xianyu''s fingers.


    �� ���� �� ����


    Invisible sword gas shot into Tan Xia''s back, shooting him in a large mouth to spit blood, and leaned towards the ground.


    It happened that Tan Xia''s whereabouts coincided with Tadero''s forward position.


    "Tan, Teacher Tan!" Tadro suddenly looked up and reached out to pick up Tan Xia!


    It is known from his title of Tan Xia that after he led the evil domain of the demon domain to the capital''s Huangjia, Tan Xia has been instructing them in martial arts.


    Tadero called Tan Xia by his teacher and raised his hand to pick him up, but Tan Xia''s immortal temperament was completely lost at this time, and his face shouted, "Get out, get out."


    Ah ... oh!


    Tadero was scolded, and his raised hands were placed on Tan Xia''s chest. But at this moment, an invisible sharp force was transmitted out of Tan Xia''s body, and entered into Tadero''s body with his palm.


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t understand. The moment Tadro caught Tan Xia, he screamed backwards like an electric shock, and spit out blood.


    "I have been injured by the sword Qi of Li Xianyu, the fairy of Jianxian. You dare to pick me up and let you roll, and you will not roll, you are stupid to die!" Tan Xia yelled.


    Tadlow was retreating, with a look of expression that I understood, but then his eyes began to diverge, his pupils began to enlarge indefinitely, and his vitality disappeared at a rapid rate.


    thump!


    Under everyone''s attention, Tadero''s figure, which had withdrawn nearly ten steps, fell to the ground and cut off his breath.


    "Dead!"


    "The demon who used to make people scare in the western underground world just died like this."


    "It''s awesome. The means of the innate are really scary!"


    At this moment, a group of masters from the land government were deeply shocked.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Li Xianyu fell in front of everyone. He turned his back to Liu Feng and others, stepped on his right hand with his sword and stood with his sword in front of his nose. His eyes locked on Tan Xia. Are you ready to die? "


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    At this time, Tan Xia was as pale as a paper, but laughed wildly: "You and I are standing at the top of the Chinese martial arts world. I have thought many times that I will fight with you one by one and find out by comparing with you. Opportunity for breakthrough. However, I did not expect that I would lose in the same level of battle. China ��s five ruthless people, I think Yunxia Tanxia ��s name is ranked first, I ��m your first free Xianyubu It ��s ridiculous that I lost you a move. ��


    "It''s not ridiculous at all. You are missing something, and you know better than anyone else."


    Li Xianyu''s sword finger standing on the nose suddenly pointed forward, "I hope you can realize your enlightenment before you die. Look at my trick!"


    In everyone''s view, Li Xianyu''s finger was so bland and extreme that there wasn''t even any infuriating fluctuation.


    But Tan Xia, who was opposite Li Xianyu, suddenly flashed a look of enlightenment, and a moment of excitement appeared on his face.


    "I get it, I really get it. It turned out to be like this, I really got it, got it ..." Tan Xia seemed to be a demon at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ keep repeating and understanding Got these two words.


    Everyone couldn''t see the mysterious color of Li Xianyu''s finger, but everyone could see that Tan Xia, who had just been seriously injured, had already reached the end of his life at this time.


    Li Xianyu retracted his sword finger and walked to a rockery on the left, reflecting his hand engraving a line of words on a black stone with his finger, "One finger of the sword fairy, watch Yunxian!"


    thump!


    After writing, Li Xianyu turned to look at Tan Xia. The brilliance in Tan Xia''s eyes also completely disappeared at this time, his figure was soft, and he fell to the ground with a splash.


    "What did he understand? What did Tan Xia realize before he died?" Liu Feng raised his hand and touched his chin, with a hint of thought on his face.


    "Brother Liu Feng, you can''t understand if you don''t reach that level." Si Kongluo whispered standing beside Liu Feng.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng nodded his head, but still seemed to be thinking about it. Lord Yan Wang just seemed to have caught something if it was not, but he always felt unstable and couldn''t see clearly.


    "Boss, don''t think about it, we have limited time."


    The judge came to Liu Feng and shook him in front of Liu Feng with his mobile phone. "It''s three o''clock in the morning, and it will brighten up in more than an hour. We must end this thing before dawn."


    "Okay, time is not waiting."


    Liu Feng finally didn''t think about it anymore. He led someone to walk towards the Moon Gate where Guanyun Pavilion last entered the hospital, but when he reached the Moon Gate, Feng Ge suddenly said: "Hey impermanence, if you are affected, take Tan Xia''s body was collected by me. "


    When Liu Feng issued this order, Li Xianyu took a deep look at Liu Feng, at the same time raised his hand and scratched the beard on his right face, and muttered in a low voice, "Did you really see this?" ) Download Free Reader !!

 Chapter 496： Wen Jialai

    (I wish you a happy New Year''s Day! Everyone remembered correctly, the brother said that today there will be five more, because the New Year''s Day is to get together with the family, so the update is a bit late, but the five will be written together.)


    Guanyun Pavilion, one of the highest private halls in the capital. The third entrance into the courtyard, which is its core institute, has a beautiful landscape, and the hall and terrace buildings are distributed between the mountains and rivers, giving a real sense of paradise.


    In front of the innermost loft of Sanjinyuan, four figures had appeared at this time.


    This is three old men and one old lady. The four are very ordinary in their dress, but the upper body''s imposing presence is invisible. They are the three old Taishans of the Huang family, the Lu family, and the blue family, as well as the old Buddha statue of the Peng family. Even in the face of a large group of people, such as Liu Feng, walking towards them, the four did not show any fear.


    "I didn''t expect that people from Guan Yunxian Tan Xia and Moyu could stop you Liu Feng."


    "No wonder Lu Yan always doesn''t like to show up in person when he deals with you. You Liu Feng really has a set of things. He even forced us to the four old guys."


    "It seems there must be a break tonight!"


    The three old men stared at Liu Feng, all with serious faces on their faces.


    The old lady of the Peng family bit her lip and said in a hateful tone: "It''s all too kind for us. At the beginning we should do our best to completely wipe out the scourge of Liu Feng, and it will not be today. No, the most important thing is to wipe out the wild seed named Peng Jiaqi long ago. Without her ... "


    "To shut up!"


    Before waiting for Mrs. Peng to finish, Liu Feng shouted loudly, "You said Jia Qi is a wild species, what are you? Are you an old hybrid? There will be Jia Qi in this world, it is not her fault, it is you Son Peng Qianli''s fault, understand? "


    "You, who are you scolding for being an old bastard? Xiaozi, do you know who you are talking to?" Mrs. Peng, but the Lafayette of the Peng family, usually said nothing, who dare to scold her like this?


    But Liu Feng dare, and cursed rudely, "Of course I know who I''m talking to, you are the old one, I''m just scolding you. What''s the matter, Jiaqi is also your granddaughter, she''s so big without a flower With your money, you have n��t eaten your rice, and you still want to kill her. How can you live like this old scourge to the present? You have to go to **** to die. "


    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng''s curse was vicious enough, and the old lady Peng vomited a large mouthful of blood.


    "What a reason!"


    At this moment, three people walked out of the attic behind the fourth old man, headed by Peng Qianli of the Peng family. After Peng Jun died, Peng Qianli returned to his position as the owner of the Peng family.


    Previously, Mrs. Peng gave him a string of beads and asked him to move to Ji Shuiwen''s house. I did not expect that it would be less than two days before he returned.


    "Liu Feng, it doesn''t matter if you scold me, but if you scold my mother like this, you really should be damned." Peng Qianli walked to Mrs. Peng and held one arm of the old woman, her eyes glaring at Liu Feng.


    Behind Peng Qianli, followed by two middle-aged men with collars embroidered with wen characters.


    The appearance of these two people seems very low-key, but anyone knows that the Peng family showed their final cards.


    "Liu Feng, Ji Shuiwen''s family appeared, and I can only deal with one of them." Li Xianyu got behind Liu Feng and said in a low-lying mosquito voice.


    "One, huh, huh!" Liu Feng smiled, and looked at two people in Ji Shuiwen''s house.


    The two Wen family members were very sensitive. Liu Feng''s eyes had just turned to them, and the eyes of them immediately locked Liu Feng.


    Suddenly the eyes of the three met, Liu Feng suddenly felt like his brain was about to burst apart, but this feeling just disappeared in an instant.


    what!


    The Wen family standing on the left side behind Peng Qianli sneered and said, "A young man with a level of energy is actually so strong."


    Another Wen family also said: "It seems that this boy has specialized in strengthening mental powers, but how strange it is, but it is only the level of Dan Jin. He is a first-class master in the worldly world. Compared to people at this level of the Golden Family, haha! "


    When the two low-key Wen family members opened their mouths, they showed a sense of superiority from the golden family.


    "Is the Golden Family amazing?"


    Liu Feng counterattacked: "The teacher behind me is Wudang. Do you think I have ever shown it? Is your golden family, your Jishui Wenjia better than Wudang?"


    Nima!


    Wen Jia''s two middle-aged people were angry and rolled their eyes and pouted. Haven''t you said that? Aren''t you talking right now?


    Liu Feng continued: "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance to smell your family. Now you leave, I can treat you as if you haven''t been here. If you don''t leave ..."


    "What if you don''t leave?"


    The middle-aged Wen family on the left stepped out from behind Peng Qianli, changed his low-key attitude, and said strongly: "I can''t break people today and put my words here. Unless your elders appear now, I will kill you today. "


    "Even if his elders came here today, he can''t be kept without enough strength. I don''t allow anyone to provoke." Another Wen family member came out.


    "Old Li!"


    Facing the two masters of Wen Jia, Liu Feng was not afraid. He waved and said, "These two are entrusted to you. I believe that your sword fairy Li Xianyu will be able to pacify these two unknown people."


    Nima!


    Li Xianyu froze for a moment, and then his face and beard almost exploded. I just said that I could only deal with one, didn''t you understand?


    But just because Li Xianyu froze for a moment, Liu Feng was still anxious, Feng Ge turned back and pointed at Li Xianyu and said, "Lao Li, did you hear me, did you hear me? Come on, can you deal with this master? Do you still need me? "


    "Master, come on!" Si Kongluo followed up with four words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and pulled Li Xianyu''s sleeves and dragged him in front of two Wenjia masters, "That''s right, Master. ,give it to you."


    Li Xianyu: "..."


    "Lao Li, you''re up, we can all count on you!" Liu Feng urged.


    Liang Fanfan followed the make-up knife. "Sword fairy, I just regretted not seeing the battle between you and Guan Yunxian Tan Xia. I can see you all the way this time. Come on, I support you spiritually! "


    "Brother Sword Fairy, come on!" Irene said.


    Li Xianyu is now dumb to eat Huang Lian, but he can''t say anything, and at this time he has no idea trying to beat the drum, because the two Wen family members shot at the same time.


    Hearing people''s body shape is like a Changhong slaying in front of Li Xianyu, grabbing Li Xianyu''s neck with his right hand in the shape of a tiger, "It turned out to be Xian Xian Li Xianyu, I''d like to see how many swords you have. Two. "


    "Li Xianyu, you are one of the five most ruthless people in China. Our brothers will teach you kung fu together. You won''t mind."


    Another Wen family also rushed up, and a swivel kick of the low swing lotus swept towards Li Xianyu''s ankle. "Also, please remember my name, I told Wen to chat."


    The two masters attacked the market, attacked the market one by one, and worked perfectly together.


    Li Xianyu''s figure moved back and forth continuously, although perfectly avoiding the attack of the two, it was heard that the two followed the chase and did not give him any chance to fight back.


    The most terrible thing is that the attack speed of the two famous experts is getting faster and faster without losing the attack.


    At the beginning, Li Xianyu was advancing and retreating, and he was able to cope with it calmly, but after half a minute, he was not broken and he kept talking about it. It was almost as if two people were circling around Li Xianyu in a rainbow, forcing the magnificent sword fairy Li Xian The fish gradually showed a slump! ) Download Free Reader !!

 Chapter 497： You finally cant bear it

    (3 and 4 will go out around zero, and the fifth will go around 2 am.)


    "Oh! Isn''t that true for the sword fairy?"


    "Li Xianyu, have you just exhausted from the battle with Guan Yunxian Tan Xia? If you are dead, don''t blame our brothers for bullying you."


    Hearing people without breaking and smelling people keep hitting and ridiculing Li Xianyu.


    The people who watched this battle were not in a mood to scold Wen Jia''s two masters as shameless, because they felt that their eyes were running out of time.


    The three of them often just turned over on the left side of the yard, and then went to the right side of the yard. The third entrance of Guanyun Pavilion was more than a thousand feet, and the distance between the two sides was hundreds of meters. For the three of them, it''s just a matter of seconds.


    If at this time there are world-class track and field athletes and boxers seeing this scene, I''m afraid they must go crazy. How could there be such a horrible figure in this world?


    "Master!" Skong Luo, who had been extremely indifferent, shook his fists.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Feng holding her back, I''m afraid Si Kongluo would rush out.


    "Brother Liu Feng, I hope he fights for you, but I don''t want him to die, after all, he is my master." Si Kongluo raised his head, and his indifferent face rarely saw a touch of worry.


    "I understand, but if you want to take a shot, you have to kill it with one blow."


    Liu Feng lowered his head, put his mouth into Skongluo''s ear, and whispered, "I can''t keep up with their speed. I have to find the most suitable mobile phone. I believe brother Feng, I once lost one of them. Can you grasp the opportunity of all power? "


    "I can!" Si Kongluo didn''t even ask Liu Feng how to have such ability at all. This indifferent girl was as simple as a thin chest, and she wouldn''t consider whether someone she trusted would lie to her.


    "It''s fine, you look ..."


    Liu Feng gazed at the people in the fight, whispering: "Although the two people cooperate well, there must be some differences between individuals. That body is always endless, whether it is physical speed or reaction speed, it is actually better than that. People don''t break the line. "


    "Huh! Do you start with him?" Sikron asked.


    "Yes, just target him." Liu Fengdao.


    "When do you start?"


    "Right now!"


    When Liu Feng shouted out three words now, he flew forward suddenly.


    what����


    Liu Fengming didn''t pounce on the battle group. Accurately, Liu Feng''s speed couldn''t keep up with the movement speed of the three masters. But what he wants is to be able to get close to people. When Liu Feng appeared about four meters away, Wen Ren suddenly walked, and screamed with his hands clasped.


    At the same time, Sikongluo opened at full speed, and flew to the side of the people like a baby leopard who suddenly started predation.


    boom!


    Under the shocking gaze of everyone, a small slap of Skongluo was severely printed on the left rib where he was endlessly heard.


    A string of cracking bones burst into the palm of Si Kongluo''s palm, and the left rib eye that heard people''s eyes saw that the inward depression was more than five inches. A large mouthful of blood was sprayed out two meters away along the nose and nose.


    "Fuck! What''s the matter?"


    "So scary little girl, this palm killed a congenital powerhouse!"


    "The timing, the timing of this girl''s shot was too good. The two of the Wen family forced Li Xianyu to leap forward, and the Wenren kept up to catch up, and the Wenzhou chattering happened to be the time to chase the beginning."


    opportunity����


    The onlookers talked excitedly. When Liang Bufan mentioned the word timing, everyone was suddenly silent, and then everyone''s eyes focused on Liu Feng.


    Just now Liu Feng rushed out first, and no one knew what happened just now, only to know that after Liu Feng rushed out, he kept screaming, and it seemed that at a certain moment, this congenital master had suffered severe trauma and lost everything instantly. The fighting power is the same.


    And the so-called good time seized by Si Kongluo was completely created by Liu Feng!


    Li Xianyu, who had jumped a long way, suddenly turned his head to look at Skongluo''s side. The scented man who followed the chase stopped his footsteps and turned his head to look back.


    After hitting Skongluo with a full palm, the body kept blowing up, and his body burst into the air and broke off in the air. The corpse was flipped in the air with the inertia of the palm force, as if Ordinary people are hit by heavy trucks.


    "Endless, no!"


    At this moment, it was not unsightly to hear people. An invisible trend shrouded hundreds of square feet around him. His killing intentions could be clearly felt by everyone in his trend.


    "Congenital realm, is this congenital realm? I understand that there is nothing mysterious, but the combination of spiritual power and true energy forms a strange field. But in this field, it seems to make me very uncomfortable. "Liu Feng muttered to himself.


    "Brother Liu Feng, I''m here!" Si Kongluo stood on Liu Feng''s right hand and took a half step forward.


    At this time, only S Kongluo noticed a detail, that is, Liu Feng''s face was very bad, as if she had consumed too much to win that opportunity just for her.


    Immediately afterwards, Wenren raised his right hand without breaking. As he raised his hand, the killing intentions in the innate domain seemed to be concentrated towards his palm.


    "I see. Your master Li Xianyu killed Tan Xia with a stroke of ten thousand swords. It seems that he did so." Liu Feng felt the subtle changes in the intangible but real congenital realm, and his eyes flashed. After a touch of enlightenment.


    At the same time, Li Xianyu pointed his right hand and pointed his sword, standing right in front of his nose. "It doesn''t hurt to hear people. Your opponent is me. You have no chance to shoot at them."


    The two innate masters both launched a fatal blow.


    The eyes that are unbreakable are getting redder and red, and the fire of hatred is rising in his heart, "Li Xianyu, you stop me from revenge, even if you have avenged death with my family, do you understand what this means? "


    "Fuck, what about the feud with you?"


    Before waiting for Li Xianyu to speak, Liu Feng patted his chest and said, "See, my little sister is a beautiful little girl who has been killed and heard all the time. She was originally a disciple of Jian Xian Li Xianyu. You think about it Think, if it wasn''t for Lao Li to send us a message, could UU read the book ? Can you really take your family seriously and really think Lao Li will be afraid of you? "


    Nima!


    After hearing Liu Feng''s remarks, Wenren could not help but shot directly. Li Xianyu almost jumped and scolded his mother.


    Even more irritating is that the indifferent Skongluo spit out three words at this time, "No problem!"


    "No problem? OK!"


    Wen Ren said without breaking his teeth: "Li Xianyu, I promise you will not live long. Today I won''t work hard with you, but you can rest assured, my Wen family will soon find you the sword fairy."


    "If you want to find it, is Jianxian afraid of you?" Liu Feng replied strongly for Li Xianyu again.


    Li Xianyu would like to say now: Liu Feng, I''ve only been here once in Shushankeng. At least I got you the fist spectrum of Shushanjianquan. Don''t you need to pit it like this?


    But now there are enemies present, Li Xianyu can''t say anything!


    But at this moment, a voice came again in the attic behind the four old guys.


    "Wen brother, you have to take revenge for your brother, why wait for you to come home and master?"


    "We have a common enemy, so let''s join forces today, kill Li Xianyu and then kill Liu Feng, and we''re done."


    "Hehe! Liu Feng, I almost planted it in your hands in the East China Sea last time, but today is different. Today Ben Shao stood in front of you personally to see how you can treat Ben Shao?"


    Everyone looked away, and saw a young man who was similar in size to Liu Feng, but came out with a hint of femininity in his eyebrows.


    Behind this young man, there were five middle-aged men who were sturdy and dressed plainly.


    "Lu Yan, you finally gave it up!" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw the person. ) Download Free Reader !!

 Chapter 498： Shosens true name

    (There are two more changes, and definitely come out before two in the morning.)


    "Yeah, I can''t bear it."


    Lu Yan sneered and walked to the front of the crowd, then made a sideways gesture to the five middle-aged people behind him.


    Those five middle-aged people strode forward at the same time, with five pairs of eyes showing a look of irreverence, as if no one looked down.


    When Lu Lao saw his grandson coming, a smug sneer appeared on his old face.


    Lu Yan sneered proudly: "Liu Feng, I really feel sorry for you. You want to avenge the comrades of the previous generation of Tianjian, and you have basically found out what happened in that year. You even arrived today. Here, do you even think that your revenge plan is about to succeed? Ha ha! But if you find out that you are now deadlocked, what do you think? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I like to look at you silly. I don''t think I''m very talented. Lu Yan, you know why I came to the capital this time, instead of looking everywhere. You?"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yan''s face rose with a shadow of shame.


    Liu Fengdao: "Because I don''t want to find you a coward who usually doesn''t dare to show up in person. As long as I find your grandfather, your grandson will definitely show up, won''t he?"


    "Nima, who is your grandson?" Lu Yan, who usually likes the young man behind her, was scolded by Liu Feng at this moment.


    Liu Fengdao: "Rest assured, I didn''t say you are my grandson, because you are not worthy. If I have a grandson like you, I suspect I must be a sun dog, only to give birth to you."


    "Damn!"


    "Why are you farting!"


    Lu Yan and Lu Lao at the same time scolded at the same time. Liu Feng really scolded their grandparents, and he was very bad.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense."


    "Liu Feng, do you know who we are? This time we are here not only to help the Lu family, but the hatred between us is also unsolved."


    "Don''t think that you can be arrogant with the sword fairy Li Xianyu beside you. People in the Shushan School are dead in our eyes."


    The five middle-aged people who appeared with Lu Yan have spoken one after another. Not only did they not pay attention to Liu Feng, even Li Xianyu was despised by them.


    "Lightman."


    Liu Feng has revealed the identity of five people. He has dealt with Guangming people more than once. These people usually wear very ordinary clothes, and they are somewhat Tibetan-style. In addition, these people are somewhat arrogant and arrogant. Thinking more can also confirm their identity.


    "Guangming religion, the guy who almost killed me at the beginning of Shushan." Li Xianyu was also full of hostility towards the people of Guangming religion, he whispered coldly: "You are not congenital masters, but dare to run before me and be arrogant. Ready to stay here all? "


    Ha ha!


    The five members of the Guangming religion reported sneer at the same time, and five pairs of eyes looked at Li Xianyu as if looking at a dead person.


    Lu Yan proudly explained at this time: "This Mr. Sword Fairy, I''m afraid you don''t know, these five are called the Bright Five exercises, and the five shot together against anyone. They have not only killed one or two times. The innate is so simple. "


    After listening to Lu Yan''s words, everyone at the scene frowned slightly.


    In the exercise of the Bright Five, one of the tallest guys took a step forward and said proudly: "Li Xianyu, let alone you, Wang Sheng, who was originally called a ghost in the martial arts world, was just in front of the five of us. Slightly better. "


    "Wang Sheng!" Li Xianyu repeated the name, his eyes were already dignified.


    "That''s right, that is the ghost talent Wang Sheng, who is probably not weaker than the martial art myth."


    "Of course, we admit that when we played against Wang Sheng at the time, the five of us finally lost, but that was a few years ago, and now our five are much stronger."


    "The most important thing is that after we met the ghost talent Wang Sheng, we were still alive, and Wang Sheng has disappeared in this world ..."


    Guangwu Wu said more and more excited, there really is a feeling that he is the boss and they are the second child.


    Liu Feng also frowned at this time. He had heard the name Wang Sheng more than once, especially when he heard Xiaoxian said that it was his most proud disciple and the only disciple. One of the best martial arts traditions.


    "Is Wang Sheng dead?" Thinking of this, Liu Feng suddenly asked.


    "Should die!"


    Guangming Wu exercised the tallest instinct of the answer: "The boy used to be overpowered and dared to break into my Guangming religion. Although he went through four levels, he defeated my top master of Guangming religion. In the end ... well, why should I tell you this? "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng nodded, like saying to himself: "So, Wang Sheng may not be dead."


    "I know, I always knew that Wang Sheng would not die so easily." Just then, an old voice sounded behind Liu Feng and others.


    "Senior Xiaoxian!" Liu Feng suddenly turned back.


    Sure enough, the smiling fairy with white hair and a camel back appeared.


    This old man seems a little younger than when he met Liu Feng last time, and he has a heartbreaking breath on his body.


    "Smiling fairy!"


    At the same time, Li Xianyu and Guangming Wu both exclaimed.


    "Is n��t the five of you a bright believer? The bright believers have always regarded me as a deadly enemy, so I will deal with you today with the old man!" Xiaoxian strode forward, After passing Liu Feng''s side, he also patted Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    "Xiaoxian, you are the oldest of our five wicked people in China. Don''t be ashamed!" Said Xiaoxian jokingly when Xiaoxian passed Li Xianyu''s side ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "Rest assured, my apprentice could win them five at that time, can''t I?" Xiaoxian said confidently, and walked forward without any slackness.


    "This laughing fairy is definitely a very weird existence. Usually it gives people the illusion that it is just a level of Dan Jin, but no one knows how strong his strength is. I have to take a look today." Li Xianyu retreated In the next few steps, his eyes were always locked on Xiaoxian.


    Liu Feng was also feeling ups and downs at this time. "It''s terrible. Grandpa Laugh is also one of the five ruthless people in China, ruthless. It seems that he still has many secrets on him!"


    Liang Bufan whispered next to Liu Feng and reminded: "The five fierce people in China are Guanyunxian Tan Xia, Xiaoxian Weichi Xiao, Zeng Suxian Ren Zeng Yun, Jianxian Li Xianyu, and the three of them together to make one person Three demon. "


    "The real name of Grandpa Xiaoxian is Wei Chixiao. I thought he was too old to remember his name!" Liu Fengdao said.


    Liang Fanfan said with a smile: "I also learned the situation after joining the Fifth National Security Bureau after I was released from prison. The average age of the other four of China ��s five ruthless people is less than 55 years old, but Xiaoxian joined , Their average age has been pulled to sixty-one. This laughing grandpa is really too old, he said he doesn''t remember ... "


    While Liu Feng and Liang Fanfan were chatting, the scene changed.


    "We need to wait for a while, and we''re here, too." Someone stepped out of the attic again.


    The person who appeared this time was Lan Jinrong, the owner of the Lan family, and behind him were nine big men in trench coats.


    No, not all of the nine are big men, and one of them is a woman. And this woman Liu Feng also knew that it was one of the mutants who had gone to Jinzun to find him, Catwoman. ) Download Free Reader !!

 Chapter 499： Kang Yong

    (The fourth is more out. In addition, I am ashamed to say that my brother is kneeling for everyone. I am so ashamed that I can say that it is a good five. I ca n��t write it now. I owe everyone a change and I will make up tomorrow. ,cry����)


    "Jin Rong, Jin Bao, you came back too promptly, very good."


    After seeing these newly appeared guys, Father Lan''s family finally smiled on his serious old face.


    A strong man in cape came to Father Lan and said in a low voice: "Father, I''m late, but don''t worry, since I came back, and brought the strongest elite in purgatory, any dare today All cats and dogs offending you will have to die. "


    Lan Lao and Lan Jinrong, who accompanied Jinbao back, nodded again and again, it seems that the situation of victory and defeat tonight has been completely clear.


    Lan Lao also patted Jin Bao''s shoulder and said, "In the beginning, I did not approve of you going this way, but now it seems that your child''s choice is right. Now I actually want you to come and save me. Ah, God is helping me. "


    "People in Purgatory don''t believe in God. We exercise our physique. Combined with the best genes, we only believe in the technological and physical strength that we can master." Jinbao is obviously a stubborn existence with a strong twisted belief, he threw it down After this sentence, turned to look at Liu Feng and others.


    No, exactly Jinbao just glanced at Liu Feng and others, and then locked his eyes on Xiaoxian.


    Dignified laughter, at the moment of docking with Jinbao''s eyes, there was an illusion that he was stared at by the wild beast, and he stepped back involuntarily.


    Humph!


    Campbell sneered coldly: "But then, when the manpower is exhausted, what is the use of martial arts? If you don''t break through the limitations of your own genes, you are also a waste of practice."


    After hearing Jinbao''s remarks, not only was Xiaoxian extremely upset, but also Li Xianyu and Liu Feng and others raised their brows.


    Even when the people didn''t break, there were five bright envoys of the Guangming religion. They all glanced at Jinbao with disgusting eyes.


    "Oh, I know I say that, everyone here must be uncomfortable, but I''m just telling the truth."


    Campbell was so mad that he waved his hand and said, "Okay, you guys can fight, just fight, anyway, no matter what the outcome is, I''ll take it all."


    "Jinbao, don''t be too public, many people here are our own." Old Peng, who was vomiting blood just now, said in a scolding junior tone.


    It stands to reason that the people of the five largest families in the capital will give some respect to the older figures of any one family.


    But this Kampar is not the same. The goods turned back and said politely: "Who is your own person? I just came here to help my dad and save you a life of death. Don''t stop before me Old sells old. "


    "You ..." Mrs. Peng was so angry that her face was twitching.


    "well said!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng clapped his hands across the road and said, "This old shameless, 80- or 90-year-old lady also seduce three old men, and what she says is really disgusting!"


    Ahhh!


    Mrs. Peng was vomiting blood again, her body stunned backwards.


    As for Liu Feng''s side, everyone laughed and the tension and depression were relieved a lot.


    On this occasion today, Liu Feng is definitely not the strongest kung fu, but he is still able to joke in the face of so many powerful enemies, and even a word that has made Old Lady Peng so angry that she lost half her life From this point of view, Xiao Xian and Li Xianyu both gave Liu Feng a praise in their hearts.


    "Mom, you must hold on!"


    Peng Qianli was so frightened at this moment, he stepped forward to help Mrs. Peng steady, and raised her head to look at Jinbao with red eyes, and shouted loudly: "La Jinbao, if something happens to my mother, I Won''t let you go. "


    "Leave me alone, are you worth it?"


    After Jinbao sneered at Peng Qianli, he waved his hand again and yelled, "Can''t you fight yet? If you don''t, let me do it."


    silence!


    At this moment everyone seemed to be afraid of Campbell, and no one spoke.


    "Paralyzed, it really is a bunch of waste."


    Jin Bao scolded and mocked everyone in the audience, then raised his hand and smiled at Xian, "Who are you, the purgatory soldiers, go up and kill this immortal?"


    "Master Campbell, give him to me."


    A thin-skinned windbreaker man stepped out of the crowd. This thin man threw the windbreaker in front of everyone, walking forward with a pair of fists on his chest, and yelling, "I am Kang Yong, a snake man, I''m dead, I will kill you in ten ways. "


    Huh!


    At this moment, everyone at the scene exclaimed.


    Everyone was not shocked by Kang Yong''s ravings, but the snake man actually had black scales on his face while walking.


    That''s right, the scales were really born. The fine and smooth scales spread from his cheek to his neck, covering his throat.


    "Purgatory, **** it turned out to be this horrible organization."


    Liang Feng, beside Liu Feng, squinted his eyes and said, "This group of madmen transform themselves into killing machines. These **** must be completely destroyed, all of them must be killed, and they must not be allowed to take root in China."


    "Fuck! Look, this guy''s hands are covered with scales."


    "Spicy next door, is this guy a snake spirit? Isn''t it human?"


    "They are from purgatory, naturally they are not human anymore. These guys themselves are madmen of science, they are the most outrageous **** in biology!"


    Others present were also whispering ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They were all curious about the purgatory organization and the monsters coming out of this organization, and even some fear.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the snake male Kang Yong tapped lightly. The whole person was like a flying snake jumping from a tree branch. His body flew forward obliquely, his hands covering the scales were hooked, like two fangs facing the laughing shoulders. Go away.


    "Huh! It''s ridiculous to say ten kills at this speed! It''s ridiculous!" Xiaoxian grunted coldly, turning like an old dragon, and appeared in Kang Yong''s like a teleportation. Side to side, and a hand knife across the opponent''s back.


    boom!


    There is no suspense, and the strong hand knife severely cut Kang Yong''s body. Even at this moment, Kang Yong''s upper body was cut sharply forward, and his torso was cut out of an arch that violated the normal human physiological curve. Shape arc.


    "Fuck! What **** snake man, was actually killed!"


    "Trash, it takes ten tricks to kill Xiaoxian, but it was reversed, eh!"


    "It turns out that the monsters of Purgatory are so weak, so they pretend to look like awesome. They turned out to be scary!"


    The masters on the side of the prefecture immediately launched the group mocking mode.


    "wrong!"


    However, Liu Feng said solemnly, "If the snake''s body is not cut off, it will be okay if you twist and twist it casually?"


    Ok?


    At the same time, there was a hint of doubt on Xiaoxian''s face.


    And Kang Yong''s body suddenly turned sideways, and his body shape changed from the horrible main arch to the side arch, with a smirk on his face, "Old things, your speed is useless, Go die! ") Download a free reader !!

 Chapter 500： Brutality is most effective

    This move is too fast, just like the snake in the wild spits out.


    The most terrible thing is that the distance between the two is too close, almost to 20 centimeters, and the tongue of Kangyong, a mutant man, grows scary, and there are two sharp points at the tip.


    "It''s just pediatrics!"


    Even in the face of such a dangerous move, Xiaoxian still behaved calmly, his body turned, and his forked tongue passed in his right ear.


    It''s not over yet. When Xiaoxian turned around, she retracted the knife. She threw her left hand freely and slammed it on Kang Yong''s head.


    Huh!


    Kang Yong, the snake man, was pumped forward and leaped forward.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the whole hall exclaimed with uniform exclaim.


    "Great, this is an instinctive reaction!" Liu Feng suddenly lighted up.


    Han Yichen also opened his mouth and said, "Jiyi, how difficult is this situation to get? Is it that Jiyi is flooding now?"


    Snapped!


    Han Xingrui raised his hand and slap on the head of his eldest nephew, and said, "Is your kid stupid? Xiaoxian is one of the five most ruthless people in China and one of the oldest ruthless people. Do you think so? Probably not mastered this mood? "


    "Okay!" Han Yichen said, clutching his head, "I take the mood of jiyi too seriously, and I think that these mutants are simply wasting time."


    "Yes, although mutants have special bodies, it is absolutely impossible to compete with strong men at the level of Xiaoxian, so ..."


    Liang Fanfan took a step forward and said: "So, I also suspect that they are wasting time and deliberately delaying time. That Kampar is definitely not as simple as it seems. I suspect he has a plot."


    After listening to Liang''s extraordinary words, everyone was silent. Even if you know that the other party has a conspiracy, no one can think of it.


    The most important thing is that it seems that the number of high-end players on the other side is now higher than Liu Feng''s side.


    And at this time, everyone found that Kang Yong, a snake man who was slap-pushed by Xiaoxian, fell out of the way, but his body was as soft as a real snake. After rolling three times on the ground, he slammed and stood again Up.


    "Oh! No matter if you are at the level of Dan Jin, mixed yuan, or innate realm, as long as you meet the snake man, you have absolutely no ability to kill him." Said the signature arrogant tone.


    "The snake man is the softest being in our purgatory. He is very hard to kill!"


    "Let these low-level creatures see for a while. Turtle men with a strong defensive force will take a shot. I am afraid they will be scared to death."


    "Anyway, we have to fight for half an hour, so let''s play with them."


    The men in the trenches on the purgatory side had under-flat smirks on their faces, and they regarded themselves as higher creatures, full of contempt for ordinary people.


    "Forget it, don''t want them to have any conspiracy, it''s important to solve the matter at hand."


    At that moment, Liu Feng broke their own silence and said with a smile: "Hey impermanence, go and replace Grandpa Xiaoxian, and let a thing that is inhuman and haunted by a super master not linger. value."


    "Understand, leave it to me." Hei Wuchang has the character of black active escape, he strode to the snake man, grinning like a hip-hop singer and said, "Hi, hey, monster, now yours The opponent is me, you rubbish. Did you say ten moves to win Xiaoxian? I will win you with ten moves, believe it or not? "


    "It''s up to you?" Kang Yong turned back abruptly, his eyes filled with ferocious colors, his body bowed and he flew towards the impermanent Drogba at a very fast speed.


    To be honest, in terms of speed alone, Hei Wuchang is absolutely incomparable with Kang Yong, the snake man. Kang Yong took a shot, and Hei Hechang had almost no chance to escape.


    "Funny, Liu Feng, how can you let this black kid come out to die?" Xiaoxian raised her eyebrows at this moment.


    But Xiaoxian didn''t expect that although Hei Wuchang could not avoid his opponent, he obviously didn''t want to hide. At the same time the snake man rushed at him, Hei Wuchang suddenly raised his hands. In his hand were two semi-automatic pistols.


    Bang, bang, bang ...


    The bullets ruthlessly sprayed from the muzzle, and the flames of the two pistols instantly drowned the snake male Kang Yong.


    "Nima!"


    When Hei Wuchang attacked with a gun directly, Jin Bao at the back yelled angrily, "Damn, use a gun, why are you so shameless!"


    "Low creatures, you are too despicable!"


    "This bunch of **** things, I''m going to tear them all up."


    "Snake man, you will not die in vain, we will send this black man down to see you immediately."


    The people on the purgatory side were all angry now.


    Even if the snake man''s body is not soft, and even if many parts of his body are covered with scales, his defense force is extremely strong, but he still cannot withstand the bullets.


    Under everyone''s attention, the bullet burst a red blood flower on the snake man, and the broken scales burst out around.


    Just now, I accused Liu Feng of making fun of him, and randomly sent a black man to send the dead smiling fairy. At this time, he was also silly, and whispered, "Fuck! This is fine, this trick is good, simple and rude."


    "Is it simple and rude? Low-level creatures, such things as guns are only effective against mutants who have no defenses, and some of them try for me." On the purgatory side, another man in a trench coat came out, and the goods were not tall. But the shoulders are extremely wide, and the chest and back are scary.


    The snake man, who was hit by a bullet into a sieve, was affected by the inertia force and flew down to the buddy''s feet. He stepped forward directly, stepping on the ground with a muffled sound of crickets, and pounced on the black impermanence .


    "Ha ha! If you are dead, someone dare to continue. You are so strong and obviously not fast. Can you hide the bullet?" Hei Wuchang laughed and turned his muzzle.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The bullet was dumped again towards the broad-bodied man.


    But the man in the trench coat turned abruptly, squatting down on the ground with his head down, and arched his back to stop the bullet.


    A more bizarre scene appeared, one after another, the bullets hit the back of the trench coat man, and they seemed to hit the steel plate, making a loud and crisp sound. Although the windbreaker was hit by a lot of smoke-filled holes, the squatting windbreaker man didn''t even make any painful cry, even when he was baptized by the bullet, his body didn''t move.


    "Hey! Low creatures, take your fate, this is the tortoise Cao He!"


    "Cao He has a three-inch-thick bone armor on his back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let alone a pistol bullet. It is an assault. The bullets of the gun are impenetrable."


    "Black man, what else can you do after seeing your bullets run short!"


    The people on the purgatory side started to laugh at them again, and they were full of confidence in the fellow turtles.


    "Hey impermanence, you go down, this person gave it to me."


    At this moment, Xia Jingwei, the **** of guns, walked to Hei impermanence.


    It was at this time that the impermanent double guns also shot the bullets.


    Click!


    The moment the pistol made an empty shell sound, Cao He, a squatting turtle man, also stood up and turned back to sneer at Hei impermanence and Gun God.


    However, the smirk on the turtle man''s face disappeared instantly, and the expression of the whole man was completely stiff.


    I don''t know when the gun **** raised his hand and pulled the trigger. Gunslinger''s pistol is also equipped with a muffler. The bullet draws a line of fire in the night and nails it into the turtle''s twisted neck.


    "Turtle man, right, do you have tortoise shells on your back and your neck? Even if you hit your neck and you are not dead, can your tortoise bear its head?" Xia Jingwei, the **** of guns, sneered and continued to pull the trigger.


    Hey, hey!


    There were seven consecutive bullets, all of which hit the turtle man''s head accurately.


    Watching the performance of the Gun God, Hei Wuchang shouted with a fist and shouted, "Gun God, your marksmanship is so special. It''s right to fight like this. To deal with these beasts, you must use brutal and rude methods. effective!"


    (There must be a second change after 0 o''clock! Today, the local writing association has an awarding event that has delayed time. If you want to make up today''s fifth, you will definitely not be able to make it up. So, No. 7 will be even more explosive. Let ��s put it on the 7th. I hope everyone will enjoy it.)) Download a free reader !!

 Chapter 501： Campbell shot

    The newly appeared Turtle Man was just hit by the Gun God.


    This **** scene raised a chill in the hearts of everyone present and warned everyone around Liu Feng.


    Although the martial arts practice has exceeded the level of energy, some masters are not afraid of guns at all, but this does not mean that they cannot be killed by guns. Meet a really powerful gunman, and face off at close range, even if it is a congenital power, you are also afraid of being accidentally killed by a gunman.


    The two sides of Purgatory killed two monsters in a row, causing their arrogance to be shot down for a few minutes.


    "Oh! This is the power of purgatory!"


    "This group of monsters appeared high-profile just now, and it really shocked me, but now it seems like this!"


    "The shortcomings of these monsters are too obvious. If we are real martial arts masters, how can we kill them so easily with guns? This group of self-defeating miscellaneous ..."


    The person behind Liu Feng cheered as if he had been injected with a stimulant.


    Both Hei Mouchang and Xia Jingwei who fought for both battles are side by side at this time, even if they kill two monsters in a row, as long as the master of the land government is at the forefront of the battlefield, there will be no slackness or contentment.


    Hei Wuchang even changed the magazine with the fastest speed, and erected a **** towards the purgatory side.


    "Lower creatures, you provoke purgatory, it is a death act."


    Campbell growled in a low voice, and raised his right hand and hooked his fingers. "Bear man, cat girl, you shoot."


    After Campbell issued an order, a man and a woman flashed off their trench coats and walked out from behind Campbell.


    The woman in the two was the guy who had gone to the Jinzun Hotel to find trouble. At this time, fine yellow fluff appeared on her face and hands, and her nails began to grow.


    The bear man next to Catwoman, with two pointed fangs in his mouth, doubled his upper body and looked stout and scary.


    "Give me this catwoman."


    At the same time, Athena stepped out and said, "I didn''t snipe her last time in Jinzun. Let me kill her directly this time."


    Meow!


    Catwoman''s eyes flashed a fierce light and rushed directly to Athena. A pair of cat''s claws made a sharp whistle and grabbed Athena''s chin and throat. She also screamed, "It turns out that you were one of the last few snipers. First, I must kill you today. "


    "Come on if you have the ability!" Athena''s tone was firm and brief, while raising her left hand, she shot directly at Catwoman.


    Bang Bang!


    Now that the gunshots are sounding, the catwoman''s body fluttering to the Athena''s body jumps left and right flexibly, and its speed is even more terrifying than the snake man just now.


    At the same time, Xiong Nan also rushed to Gun God and Hei impermanence.


    With these two marksmanship, a big man jumped up so directly, it was just like a live target.


    However, just as the two were about to shoot, two more windbreaker men rushed out from behind Jinbao. The two rushed and turned into half-man and half-bear monsters. They attacked the two from both sides.


    As a result, even if the two can instantly kill two bear men, at least one will rush to them.


    The Gun God, however, has seen how strong these monsters are in Jinzun. Even if Xia Jingwei''s marksmanship is outrageous and he has the power to hold Dan, it is inevitable that he will be nervous at this time.


    "Ha ha! You have guns and farts, as long as you are approached by my people, you low-level creatures are finished." Jin Bao standing sneered at the rear.


    The three bear men rushed to Xia Jingwei and Hei Wuchang almost three meters on Wednesday.


    "Kill, fight with them." Hei Wuchang yelled, his two guns in front of the bear in front of him, quickly pulled the trigger.


    The Gun God stepped back a half step, the two backs were flat, the two pistols were pointing left and right, and the bullets were fired at the other two bear men.


    If you are a normal person, if you want to avoid shooting at such a short distance, I am afraid that it must be at least a legendary powerhouse or the best of Danjin level.


    But the three bear men were different. The three monsters turned to the ground at the same time and rolled backwards quickly. The base speed was completely out of proportion to their horrible figure.


    The bullets rubbed around the three bear men, and even bullets rubbed blood on them, but they did not cause real damage to the three monsters.


    "No, these monsters are very clever." Liu Feng, who was watching the game, suddenly took a step forward.


    Like Liu Feng, there is also Liang Weifan, the first **** of war in the military once shouted, "They are going to run out of three bullets."


    At the same time, other masters on the land government side also moved.


    But the same opposite Jinbao also took a step forward and shouted: "I won''t let you fire any more guns, everyone will come up."


    "Come on, only lower creatures with guns, I''ll tear you up."


    "Dare to offend the majesty of purgatory, I have long wanted to do it."


    "Kill, kill. I want to kill."


    The rest of the windbreaker men also rushed out.


    If the monsters of Purgatory are mutants like bear men and cat women, they really have to fight together, and they may not be able to fight the prefecture side.


    But that Kampar was too powerful, this guy stepped out, and with a fierce wind hung out more than ten meters away, almost in front of the black impermanence.


    "Nima, do you want to be so fast!" Hei Wuchang shouted in shock and raised his hand and shot.


    Click!


    However, when Hei Mochang pulled the trigger, Jinbao''s fist also banged on his muzzle.


    The pistol made of steel was blown by him with a punch, and the bullet fell on his fist, but it seemed to hit a steel block, bursting a series of sparks, and the power of the bullet did not force Jin Bao Withdrawing, even with this fist shocked by the impermanence of his feet, he flew backwards and hurled backwards seven or eight meters away, and the crunch of bone dislocation even appeared at his wrist.


    "Football, old black!" The gun **** Xia Jingwei exclaimed in shock, turned around and kicked Jinbao.


    But the corner of Jinbao''s mouth provoked a sneer and raised his left hand to block it outward.


    Click!


    The gun god''s leg kicked on Jinbao''s arm, and it even made a sound of bone fracture. However, it wasn''t that Jinbao''s arm was kicked, but Xia Jingwei''s calf broke.


    "Weak, all your lower creatures are weak chickens!"


    Injuring two big masters Jinbao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned and rushed to Athena.


    "Lao Li, what are you waiting for?" Liu Feng roared at the critical moment.


    Li Xianyu actually moved, but his apprentice Skong Luo moved earlier than Li Xianyu.


    This girl with an indifferent atmosphere all over her, a small powdery white fist blasted into Jinbao.


    boom!


    Jinbao seems to be much stronger than other mutants. He has terrifying power before he has transformed, and he can see that his opponent''s strength is strong. He did not underestimate Sikongluo, but he also punched.


    The two fists, one big and one small, were facing together, sending out a terrifying pulsation of vitality. The strength was so great that they could fight against the inborn strong Skong Luo, and they were shocked and flew back.


    "Everyone be careful, this monster has flesh-colored metal gloves on his hands!" During the retreat, S Kongluo''s little fists burst with blood, and his face, always indifferent, had a touch of pain.


    "Fleshy metal gloves!"


    "Fuck, no wonder he dared to use his fist against a bullet."


    "I hit you!"


    The people on the side of the prefecture were all angry. They just repelled a mutant ghost king, and fired backhand at Jinbao.


    Bang ... click!


    However, Jinbao did not retreat. He waved a punch in front of the ghost king, bursting a string of Mars on his fist, and the bullet was blown off by his fist.


    "Monster, watch me move a thousand swords to the ancestors!" At this time Li Xianyu finally rushed to Jinbao, and pointed his sword towards Jinbao.


    "The strength of the innate realm is still a little bit interesting, but it''s not enough to hurt me!" Jinbao yelled and waved his fist again, and at this moment, Jinbao''s pupils became golden yellow, and two were also spent in his mouth. Tooth decay, a black king-shaped pattern also appeared on the forehead. ) Download Free Reader !!

 Chapter 502： Retreat

    puff!


    Jinbao transformed into a punch that was super sharp and yet unpretentious, and the monster''s fist and Li Xianyu''s sword fingers were clearly close to each other by a distance of half a meter, and a clear visible Mars could burst out between the two. There was even a snoring sound like a cigarette **** dropped into the water.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Xianyu, a magnificent sword fairy, retreated sharply, and retreated for ten steps. Every time he took a step backward, a crack broke at the foot of Li Xianyu.


    "Innately angry showdown!"


    "Nima, this time is not fun. The mutant Jinbao turned out to be an innate powerhouse."


    "No wonder this mutant is so arrogant that he is so strong."


    At this time, whether it is Liu Feng''s side or the old master''s side, they are shocked by Campbell''s terrorist strength.


    "Member of the prefecture, withdraw!"


    At the same time, a dark ruler has appeared on Liu Feng''s hand. He continuously pulled the trigger against Jinbao without hesitation, and shouted while shooting: "Hei impermanence and the God of Gun were injured, everyone is guarding They both evacuated, all the people in the prefecture must be evacuated within one minute. "


    Huh!


    Although Jinbao''s strength was horrible, but at the extraordinary rate of fire of Liu Feng, he was still forced by horrible bullets to attack others no matter what he wanted.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the masters of the local government also started to fire, and all mutants had to retreat.


    Within three seconds, the masters of the local government gathered together. The wounded Gun God and Black Impermanence were surrounded by others, and then retreated back as a whole.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng continued to fire, one to cover his brothers and the other to cause enough damage to one side of the purgatory.


    The catwoman fighting Athena had already been wiped out with two bloodstains by her bullets in the contest, so even if the local government concentrated her firepower, she was not reconciled.


    But just as she went around to the left of the masters of Difu and flew towards Athena on the edge of the crowd, a super-rapid bullet directly nailed into her chest.


    Meow����


    A terrible meow ripped through the night sky, and the catwoman sprayed blood along her nose and nose in the air, and blood was also spilled from the corners of her eyes.


    "Damn, Catwoman was killed."


    "We are all elites out of purgatory, and it is a shame to kill several people by these lower creatures."


    "I''m going to fight with these lower creatures!"


    Except for Jinbao, there are only three monsters left on the purgatory side, and all of them have been injured. At this time, one by one, they are exposed as if they are eating people.


    "Fuck, I underestimated these low-level creatures!"


    Campbell made a swear word, and then shouted: "It''s almost time for the Bright and the Wen Jia, let''s do it together and get rid of the clutter in front of us. Then we can retreat."


    "Hum! Now I know beg us!"


    "You are so powerful in purgatory, we are all afraid of trying to delay you!"


    "You said you were going to collect Zhuang Baoyuan. Why would we ask for help?"


    The Guangming people and the scented people did not break at this time and politely mocked Jinbao.


    Roar!


    Jin Bao shouted with anger, sounding like a roaring tiger, howling and stabbing the whole audience, "You do n��t want to take a shot, no matter how big I take my old father to retreat, if you do n��t cooperate, you and Jianxian and Xiaoxian desperately go. "


    After roaring, Jin Bao turned and left.


    "Okay, don''t bluff, it''s like you can really walk."


    "You have died so many people, how can you leave without revenge?"


    "We brighten five to deal with Xiaoxian, Jinbao, you and Wen Wen to divide other people!"


    Guangming Wu took the lead in expressing their stance, and they rushed towards Xiaoxian.


    "It should have been broken." There was a flash of murder in Xiaoxian''s eyes, and the old man did not show weakness to meet Guangmingwu.


    The unstoppable eyes of the people at this time focused on Li Xianyu, and smiled proudly: "Sword Fairy, were you just injured by Jinbao''s innate vibe? Ha ha! You instructed your apprentice to attack and kill my brother. No end, I''ll practice with you now. "


    After saying this, it was like a humanoid Changhong when he heard people, and banged in front of Li Xianyu.


    "Mom sells maggots, I think I can hurt you if I get hurt?" Li Xianyu was annoyed, even scolded in dialect, and waved his fist to meet the people.


    The two masters on Liu Feng''s side were restrained, but the other party had the most terrifying super master, Jin Bao, how could this be broken?


    Not only Campbell, but also three terrifying mutants.


    Just now Liu Feng and Si Kongluo heard that the attack was endless. Liu Feng had already used the needle, and in order to successfully attack a congenital power, Liu Feng overdrawn all his mental strength. Now he is trying to use extraordinary tricks to win. It''s completely impossible.


    "Protect the boss!"


    "As long as we are there, we can''t hurt the boss of Yan Wang."


    "Purgatory miscellaneous, come on, big deal."


    I am ready to retreat the masters of the local government, at this time all stood by Liu Feng.


    It''s not just these people, the elite land government elites who smashed away the magic realm in the secondary courtyard also emerged, with dozens of guns pointing at Jinbao and others.


    "Back!"


    Just then, Liu Feng shouted in a hurry: "It''s dawning soon, and tonight''s affairs must have a national machine to come to an end. The people in our local government belong to the Western underground world, and they must not You make such a debut in the Chinese sunshine, you go. "


    "What then? We''re gone, what do you do, boss?"


    "The mutant is too scary. If we concentrate our firepower, we still have a chance to fight with him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Boss, we used to cross the Western underground world. No matter how dangerous the writing is, you have never given up. We, we will not let you go today. "


    The masters of the land government are all righteous, and even if they face an invincible enemy, they do not mean to shrink back.


    Because Liu Feng had such a group of good brothers, a smile appeared unconsciously on his face, but he still said firmly: "Relax, the four old guys'' cards are basically all measured, and the helper I am looking for naturally also needs Here we are, you are not here, I will do better. "


    "Everyone withdraw, the boss is right. People in our prefecture must not meet with Huaxia''s national machine with a weapon. Boss, I am waiting for the news of your victory." The judge made the most sensible judgment at this time, And the first one stepped back.


    "The boss takes care and must win!"


    "Boss, let''s go back to Jinzun and wait for your news."


    "Boss, we all believe in you, you never let us down."


    The land masters began to retreat in an orderly manner. Even when retreating, their muzzles were pointed at the enemy, not giving each other a chance to sneak attack.


    In order to reassure everyone, Liu Feng also shouted, "Grandpa Han, come out, that Kampar is given to you."


    Huh!


    At the same time, an old man with a snow-white mountain head appeared.


    "I trust, Dad, you''re here, too."


    "Grandpa, wow hahaha! Grandpa, you''re good to go, help me get the mutant head!"


    After seeing the old man, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen were excited at the same time.


    "Father Han, you finally showed up. I thought of you a long time ago, so I have always prepared a card for you." Free Reader !!

 Chapter 503： Come from

    Behind the four old guys, two big guys came out in a row.


    These are the two real men. Although they are not too young, they are not as bad as the ghost king.


    "Lao Han, Huang Lao used to be kind to our brothers. Don''t take a trip to this muddy water today."


    "Lao Han, for the sake of being Wulin''s predecessor, I allow you to turn around and leave, otherwise you won''t be able to close the field if you really start working."


    Behind them, they walked towards Han Lao with a steady pace.


    Father Han frowned slightly at this moment, shook his head and said, "Ge Lin and Ge Jia, two are the instructors of the National Education Museum. Your status is super but special. Why do you have to visit this muddy water?"


    "Simple, Huang Lao was our old head."


    "We can have today, because Huang Lao once recommended us to learn from that man, so we have us today. Old Han, let me say the last time, you go, otherwise today will be a deadly battle."


    Deathmatch!


    Between the two big men talking, Father Han has approached. Mr. Han stretched his hands to his back, and yanked out two hand guards. "You have learned kung fu with them, and I have accepted the undefeated myth in the martial arts. Sheng Yang has learned kung fu. Hope I will not I am ashamed of the undefeated myth, and I hope this pair of puppets will not lose to you! "


    Mr. Han took out his weapon and completely expressed his attitude.


    After instructing each other, the instructors of the two national instructors pulled out a pair of short sticks from their waists.


    "Korean, don''t think that you can scare us away with Shengyang''s name."


    "Since you chose to take a shot, fight."


    Ge Lin and Ge Jia waved short sticks and darted toward the Korean father.


    With an enemy of two, Han Lao was completely afraid, and waved his double heads to meet him.


    In the third entrance of Guanyun Pavilion, the contest of absolute high-end powerhouses was thoroughly launched.


    Xiaoxian is one enemy and five. At this time, he has an extra three-foot machete, and he shuttles among the five masters of the Guangming religion. That Bright Five exercise, although claimed to have killed more than one congenital powerhouse, can face the existence of Xiaoxian, who can not be measured by martial arts level, has never been able to take advantage.


    Li Xianyu and Wenren''s unbreakable contest are also in the middle of Bo Zhong. Don''t look at Jianxian being injured, but his sword fist is extremely sharp. Wenren''s unbreakable has not been able to seize the opportunity.


    As for Mr. Han, he was also very brave and confused. A pair of treasure **** waved like wind, and the cold and cold mang almost formed a circular aperture around him, which had a sense of imperviousness.


    Liu Feng looked at the battle and looked up again.


    At this time, a touch of white fish has appeared on the horizon, and I am afraid that there is not much time before the official dawn.


    After looking back, Liu Feng looked at Campbell.


    Jinbao also looked at him at the same time, and sneered: "Liu Feng, isn''t it? Your kid is kind of embarrassing. There are so many powerful characters to help you. My brother went to purgatory to find me and asked me to come back to deal with you. Say how good you are, look now, haha, you are not as heroic as my elder brother said! "


    Facing this monster, Liu Feng still calmly said: "I can have so many experts to help, it has already shown that I am very heroic. Monster, it seems that there is a reason you do n��t understand. Being strong is not really strong. He The team you lead is really strong. "


    "Well said, but this is your last bragging, and now there is no congenital power to help you, I see how you pass me this level." Jin Bao led the last three mutants and walked towards Liu Feng.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed and said, "I asked those helpers, all the reliable ones came, but the people who claimed to admit that they were my teacher didn''t arrive. Why didn''t they?"


    Lord Yan Wang seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to be asking someone, and at this time he turned to look at Su Mo behind him.


    Yes, when Han Yichen came, Su Mo, the beauty on the top of the list, also came.


    Like Liu Feng, others are a little nervous now, but Su Mo is still like a fairy who does n��t eat human fireworks.


    After contacting Liu Feng''s eyes, Su Mo said lightly: "In fact, my five uncle Ben Leizi came when I came to the capital. He just said he was waiting for someone, so he didn''t go with me you."


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile, and looked at Jinbao with a provocative look. "Did you hear me, the master of my division is here, and the Bendzi of Wudang school is here, are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid of your sister, not to mention that your teacher is here, I am not afraid even if your master and your mother-in-law are here."


    Of course, Jinbao doesn''t know who Liu Feng''s teacher and you are. If you know ... I''m afraid he would dare to say that too. After all, this product always thinks normal people are low-level creatures.


    But at this moment, two fat and thin old men jumped in from outside Guanyun Pavilion.


    The thin man was dressed in ordinary clothes, but with a dowry on his head, obviously a monk. As for the fat man, he is also dressed like an ordinary person, but the six ring scars on his big bald head indicate that he is a monk.


    "Uncle!"


    "I''m going, and the crazy monk is here."


    After seeing the two, Su Mo and Liu Feng both seemed a little excited. That''s right, Su Mo, the fairy-like, also showed surprise at this time.


    The visitor was the crazy monk of Wudang Benleizi and Shaolin.


    Ben Leizi smiled and waved his hand: "Liu Feng, don''t say bad things about the teacher''s door behind you, now your teacher is here. And not only did I come, I also brought a big master. Rest assured, This monster is given to ... Mad Monk. "


    "I am compassionate. Is it for Mao?"


    The crazy monk didn''t have the temperament that a monk should have when he opened his mouth, and said unhappyly, "How fierce the monster is, we both saw it just now. We need both of us to hit him."


    "Huh! Here are two more to send to death, don''t say anything, you two come together." Jin Bao was impatient at this moment, his feet suddenly stunned, the ground made a loud noise, the whole person is like a devour The tiger flew towards Ben Leizi and the mad monk.


    "Okay, let me see how fierce you are." Ben Leizi gave a loud scream and fisted up.


    Wudang Benleizi is the master of one of Wudang''s five palaces. He is a Taiyihungonggong, and when the punch comes out, the sound of thunder and lightning is terrifying.


    boom!


    However, masters like Ben Leizi, after facing a punch with Jinbao, were shocked to take three steps back. On the other hand, Jinbao just had a slight stature and didn''t even want to step back.


    "Recumbent, this monster is not only extremely powerful, but also has special flesh-colored gloves on his hands. Mad monk, you have to stand up." Ben Leizi shouted as he retreated, still throwing his fists ~ www .novelhall.com ~ As long as I did n��t shoot me like Liu Feng did last time, I ��m not afraid of any **** in the hard work. "The monk yelled, and rushed up.


    "Aren''t you afraid of my gloves? Oh, let you see." Jin Bao''s eyes glowed fiercely, and the monk furiously hit a punch.


    boom!


    Another muffled sound exploded. Today, the crazy monk in the Huaxia martial arts world who was horrified and frightened was actually two steps back.


    "I am merciful, but I am not merciful!"


    The monk yelled, he was shocked by Jinbao''s fist, and suddenly became angry, he rushed forward again with his fist.


    boom!


    However, Campbell''s strength was a mess, and another punch knocked the crazy monk back, and this time the big monk shook back two and a half steps.


    "This monk is not satisfied, come again!"


    boom!


    On the third punch, the crazy monk was shocked and withdrew from all three steps.


    "Ha ha! I said earlier that it is useless for lower creatures to practice martial arts well. Your body itself limits your strength, and I am different. Like you, I ..."


    Hey, hey!


    When Jinbao was proud to show his strength, Liu Feng suddenly raised his gun and pulled the trigger. The other three mutants who were looking at Jinbao''s great power were sieved by Liu Feng in a sneak attack.


    (I saw someone saying that I wrote mutants, innate fields, and went to Xiuxian again. When I wrote this novel, I said that this book is pure city, there will be no Xiuxian and fantasy, how can I go there? Relying on? Mutant people are genetically modified and created by pure scientific and technological means. In the field of innateness, I am just writing about the combination of spirit and martial arts. How can it be cultivated? So some people, do n��t guess. )) Download Free Reader !!

 Chapter 504： Laughing fairy

    "Good boy, this fighter is absolutely unstoppable!" Ben Leizi shouted proudly: "It is indeed my Wudang disciple, and only my Wudang faction can cultivate such a genius, hahaha!"


    by!


    After hearing this, Liu Feng himself rolled his eyes. Feng Brother and I learned the skills of Wudang, but you Wudang faction has never trained me, okay?


    "This kid is really good, but unfortunately it''s not my Shaolin. If it is my disciple, he will definitely be trained to become a peerless master in the future." The crazy monk also said.


    "Damn low creatures, I''ll eat you raw for a while." Jin Bao saw that his men were all dead, screaming in anger, and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    But Ben Leizi suddenly ran across Jinbao, shouting: "Monster, your opponent is me."


    "You''re old ..." Jinbao yelled, and raised his fist aggressively to shake Ben Leizi away.


    But a stream of horror suddenly burst into Jinbao''s chest, shaking him backwards.


    "Wu Dang''s atmospheric power is the same usage. My atmospheric power is far worse than Ben Leizi!" Liu Feng looked bright.


    Su Mo looked at it with the same seriousness, and lightly red lips said, "Wudang Qiong Gong, I also practiced before going down the mountain, and I also look forward to making the power of Qi Gong further."


    Roar!


    Jinbao shouted in anger, and her eyes were covered with red.


    "Yeah, are you a monster who is not a ghost or a ghost, always calling a fart? The poor monk does. Kill you." The mad monk slammed up while Jin Bao was still standing.


    boom!


    This time the fists of the two collided together, and the crazy monk finally seized the opportunity, and Campbell was shocked to back up again.


    "Monster, then there is me." Ben Leizi rushed up again, his right fist broke, and the sound of wind and thunder was hidden.


    boom!


    Campbell was shocked again.


    When Campbell lost his first move, some changes took place on the side of Xiaoxian.


    With an enemy of five laughing cents, she suddenly jumped up nearly ten meters high and whispered in the air: "Look, the real terrible part of my pulse lies in the power of explosion. Five of you are jumping. Clown, old man, I''ll send you to the west. "


    Hum!


    Immediately afterwards, Xiaoxian''s whole body clothing in the air violently slammed. On the surface, there was no other strange change on this old man, but all the masters looked at him at this time, but it was like seeing a scorching sun.


    "This situation, this is an innate situation!"


    "What **** power, he is a breakthrough instinct in battle!"


    "No, Xiaoxian''s pulse shows the state of dynamism at most, but in fact, the strength of the person in this vein cannot be judged by common sense. I am afraid that his strength is not just as simple as innate, everyone must be careful!"


    The five members of the Guangming religion whispered and started to step backward.


    Liu Feng was also looking up at this time. Others did not understand how the power of the explosion was going on, but Liu Feng understood it.


    To be precise, Xiaoxian''s shout was to remind Liu Feng and tell Liu Feng how they could improve their strength to a terrible level in battle.


    "It turned out to be a dan yuan, and now Grandpa Xiaoxian has at least doubled his strength! It''s terrifying!" Liu Feng was secretly in his heart, and his eyes were flashing with uncertainty.


    The smiling fairy with improved strength is like a humanoid meteorite falling down, and the machete in his hand points at five to exercise. "Five miscellaneous pieces, come on, I will end your five kills in fifty moves!"


    "You''re immortal, you''re less arrogant!" The tallest one among the five, hit first.


    The other four were interspersed behind this big man, preparing for continuous offense and mutual defense. In fact, the five players'' play is to cooperate with the tacit attack and defense boxing. Coupled with the spiritual attack peculiar to the Guangming religion, many innate masters have a headache.


    But now it''s different. The smiling fairy re-falling to the ground, with a pair of old eyes flashing brilliant, his figure flickered, reaching the opponent in front of the opponent more than twice as fast.


    "you����"


    puff!


    The big man in the five exercises only felt a flower in front of his eyes. When he exclaimed, his head was separated from his neck.


    "No, the boss is beheaded!"


    "Damn, how did the laughing fairy get so fast?"


    "The old man who has always been playing pigs and eating tigers seems to be awe-inspiring, but in fact, he just showed that he is not weaker than his innate combat power, and now he has actually improved his strength ... Ah!"


    The four people behind the big man exclaimed at the same time, but a five on the left-hand side exercised, but before they finished speaking, they saw a sharp blade of mang passing in front of themselves, and then screamed and fell to the ground.


    After the sword flashed, Xiaoxian raised his sword to the right side of a five-exercise body.


    "No, the third child is dead, but he was chopped alive with a knife!" The right-hand man yelled because of another dead partner, and the knife in Xiaoxian''s hand had been nailed into his chest.


    "It ��s terrifying fighting power, kill three people in a row!" Liu Feng saw that it was a blood-blowing, and also calculated his fighting power. "I am now holding Dan at the fourth level, and can fight against the high-ranking strongman in the mixed Yuan. If I bomb Yuan once, is it equivalent to having innate combat power? "


    At this time, all the people who did not participate in the battle were focused on Xiaoxian, so no one heard Liu Feng read anything, otherwise his "four-level Baodan" would probably cause a sensation.


    "No, this laughing fairy''s strength is so abnormal that she can''t match it!"


    "Let''s go, we can''t deal with this guy anymore, we have to go back and ask the assistant leader to take a shot."


    Two other five exercise masters turned and ran.


    Don''t say that these two masters are afraid at this time, even the four old guys in the back are also panicked.


    Especially Lu Yan, who is usually vicious and cunning, he absolutely killed others when he got the power, but he immediately persuaded when he was out of power.


    "Grandpa, the access door under the attic has been opened, and the sky is now lit, or we should withdraw it now." Lu Yan went to Lu Lao and whispered.


    Ok!


    The old Taishan Lu family nodded.


    But without waiting for the two to turn around, the two surviving five riders ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have flew behind them and rushed towards the main entrance of the attic.


    "Light bastard, do you think you can run away?" At the same time, Xiaoxian chased after him, and the sharp machete was drawn to the two''s necks.


    "Lu Yan, even if these four undead can run today, you can''t run, understand?" Also at this time, Liu Feng rushed up, holding the dark ruler in his right hand, and the unknown machete in his left hand. Eyes locked Lu Yan turning around.


    puff!


    Daoguang re-emerged. When Liu Feng rushed to Lu Yan, Xiaoxian raised a knife to kill another person.


    "Xiao Xian, if you kill me too, you''re tantamount to understanding the hatred that we can''t understand with the Light Church." The last five exercised, and his face was full of fright, and he stepped back.


    Xiaoxian followed up with a knife and said, "When the Guangming religion hurt my disciples, Wang Sheng, the hatred between us could not be resolved. Now you want to threaten me, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "Do not!"


    Guangming Wu exercised and Lu Yan exclaimed at the same time.


    Huh!


    Daoguang flashed again, and the last five was slashed. The smiling fairy is soaring, and a few swords will kill all the Guangmingjiao! This scene almost shocked everyone at the scene. Even Ge Lin and Ge Jia who were two and one took a nap, which also gave Master Han a chance to breathe.


    Similarly, the machete in Liu Feng''s left hand was also put on Lu Yan''s neck.


    The old man of Lu Lao actually lifted up a pair of veterans to grasp Liu Feng''s forward, and blood bleed along the solid part of his hands.


    "Liu Feng, if you are going to kill my grandson, kill my old man first, do you dare?" Lu boss roared. At the moment of life and death, this Lu family''s old Mount Tai showed the blood of a man. ) Download Free Reader !!

 Chapter 505： No one of you can go

    "Well! Lu Lao, you think you have also made a great contribution to China, so I dare not kill you?"


    Liu Feng always smiled on his face. At this time, he smiled seriously, "Even if you are standing high, even if you have had countless privileges, but you remember, you condone Sunzi to kill a group National hero, you cover the crime for your grandson, and even to stop me from revealing the truth, you have repeatedly trampled on the bottom line of the law. You are a **** man. "


    "You ..." Lu Lao''s old faces widened to the limit.


    Liu Feng continued: "How many crimes did your Lu family commit? You do n��t know yourself? Your Lu family has been supporting private armed forces. Your Lu family and some illegal forces are colluding with each other. Your Lu family even walks with the Mad Monster Center. The Lu family under your control has committed numerous crimes. Do you really think I dare not kill you? "


    "well said."


    Liang Fanfan also came over at this time and said loudly: "Lu Lao, you may not know, some of the things that Lu Yan said when he met Liu Feng in the East China Sea have already been recorded. Lu Yan, Fan Jianqiang , Lan Tingyu''s, and Yan Mingyu''s, the confession and video evidence of the four people who did that year, we have all grasped it. Because of the sufficient evidence, the previous generation of Tianjian was stabbed The truth of the matter, as well as the facts covered by you, have been thoroughly revealed by the National Security and top-secret troops, and they have been clearly identified. "


    "Boy, who are you?"


    "You''re just Liu Feng''s running dog, don''t you think we can believe this?"


    "Little cubs, aren''t we old guys scared? You bluff us?"


    Lao Lao, Huang Lao and Mrs. Peng all spoke at this time, and all of them looked a little embarrassed.


    Liang Fanfan sneered: "Introduce yourself, my name is Liang Fanfan. I was the youngest major general of Huaxia who is now the deputy director of the National Security Bureau Five. All four of you are highly identities and statuses of Huaxia. It ��s not unclear, then use your wisdom from decades of storms to analyze it. In Guanyun Pavilion, it has been all night long. Why is there no official to take care of things here? "


    silence!


    After listening to Liang Fanfan''s remarks, everyone at the scene was silent.


    At this time, the other parties in the war also stopped their own hands. The two masters of Jinbao and the National Instructor plus the people did not break back to the four old sides. Li Xianyu, Xiaoxian, Ben Leizi and the crazy monk pressed forward and stood behind Liu Feng and Liang extraordinary.


    "Four elderly people, after all, you are all those who have made great contributions to China. If you are willing to give up resistance now, I believe Liu Feng will agree to give you a chance to take legal trials."


    Liang Fanfan broke the silence and said again: "If you have to fight back to the end, I really don''t know if Liu Feng cares about the status of the four, and whether he will do things that will stop you from ending."


    Lu Lao, holding Liu Feng''s machete, gradually disappeared.


    Huang Lao, Lan Lao and Mrs. Peng also began to blink.


    "No, grandpa, I don''t believe Liu Feng really dares to touch you."


    But at this moment, Lu Yan said with great excitement: "Grandpa, you have to stand up. If you give up, Liu Feng will definitely kill me today, and he will never let me go."


    "Shameless!"


    Liu Feng and Liang Fanfan both looked at Lu Yan at the same time, and they both felt disgusted and disgusted with the performance of Lu Dashang at this time.


    "I''m shameless? Right, how about I''m shameless?"


    Lu Yan retreated behind Lu Lao, and hysterically shouted: "I am the third generation of the Lu family, I am Lu Yan, and I cannot die. Liu Feng, I am shameless, there is a kind of you who killed me Grandpa, you can''t kill me if you don''t kill my grandpa. "


    Ugh!


    After hearing Lu Yan''s remarks, Lu Lao sighed heavily.


    The third generation of Lu once recognized as the best in the Lu family, Lu Lao''s eyes are most likely to know and lead the succession of the Lu family''s prosperity in the future, at the point of life and death, even persuaded to such a degree, this makes Lu old feel despair .


    "I never expected that my favorite grandson would be like this!"


    Lu Lao said in a decided tone: "But now I have no way out, Liu Feng, you kill me if you have something."


    puff!


    Liu Feng didn''t hesitate.


    Even though Lu Lao was a very strong man among the elderly, he was not comparable to Liu Feng. The machete was drawn out of his hand, and his throat was cut off directly.


    Under everyone''s attention, the pupils in Lu Lao''s eyes suddenly enlarged to the limit, and then the shape of his back stooped to the side.


    "Grandpa ... Grandpa!" Lu Yan exclaimed, at this time Lu Dasha was scared and his whole body was stiff.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s scimitar was once again placed on Lu Yan''s neck.


    "Lu Yan, you used to kill Tianjian. You are the mastermind and principal offender. It doesn''t matter if someone else is dead or not, but you can''t live." Liu Feng stared at Lunyan''s eyes and said fiercely: "I will only kill you. Really revenge for the previous generation of Tianjian, I can only count on my comrades in the spirit of heaven. "


    "No, it''s not just me, but Fan Jianqiang!" Lu Yan was completely crazy at this time, biting like a crazy dog: "At the time, there was also a reason for Fan Jianqiang. He thought I didn''t know his little I know, in fact, because the beauty officer of the Capital Military Academy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Hanmei ... "


    puff!


    Liu Feng did not let Lu Yan finish his words, and the knife ended Lu Yan''s sinful life.


    thump!


    When Lu Yan''s body fell to the ground, Liu Feng Yangtian murmured: "I have known all this you said. Fan Jianqiang, the entire Fan family is gone, and only one of him has escaped, no matter if he escapes I will send him back to the land of the earth. "


    Both Lu Lao and Lu Yan are dead, and the entire capital, Lujia, is also completely dead. No one knew. Just when Lu Lao died, Xu Tingfei personally led the team to copy the Lu family.


    In the Guanyun Pavilion, the death of Lu Lao and Lu Yan has suppressed the atmosphere to the extreme.


    However, Liu Feng, like the whole person, has relaxed a lot, and also found three cigarettes at the same time, and said, "Comrades and brothers of Tianjian, Long Yuanjian hate for you today, but I have n��t finished my revenge, I will give you first. On the three pillars, you look in the sky, you are the heroes of the country, and I will never let you die in vain. "


    Humph!


    After Liu Feng finished his remarks, Jinbao snorted coldly and retreated to Lao Lao and Lan Jinrong, saying, "Liu Feng, you have revenge. Today you are awesome. But don''t try to fight again. The idea of ??our Blue House. "


    After dropping this sentence, Jinbao helped Lan Lao turn and walked towards the attic.


    "And we, Liu Feng, Huang Lao, you can''t move."


    "In our teaching hall, Baoding Huang Lao and Baoding Huang Jia are here."


    Ge Lin and Ge Jia guarded Huang Lao and walked towards the attic.


    In the end, I did n��t break back to Mrs. Peng, that is, talking to herself, and talking to Mrs. Peng and Liu Feng. To do it, you must bear the anger of my Jishui Peng family. "Free reader !!

 Chapter 506： Japanese Shinobi

    "Where''s your confidence left us?" Jin Bao turned back abruptly, and the king pattern on his head became deeper at this time, and the nails on his ten fingers began to grow long and pointed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Two pointed cavities were expended.


    "Liu Feng, I advise you not to be aggressive anymore, you can''t kill anyone who is to be protected by our church."


    "Liu Feng, I''m afraid you don''t know where the National Religion Museum is. I''ll give you some science. Half of Huaxia''s Zhongnanhai bodyguards have gone out of our National Religion Museum. More than half of China''s super-elderly personal guards are in National Education The library has studied. "


    Ge Lin and Ge Jia turned around and blocked Huang Lao behind, one by one.


    Liang Fanfan tilted his head and whispered to Liu Feng: "The status of the State Education Museum is special. What they say is true. If you can, don''t resist these two people."


    Ha ha!


    However, Liu Feng sneered, "Is the National Church very bullish? Is n��t it that the people they want to protect are unforgiving, and that person ca n��t be sanctioned? I do n��t care how strong the other National Church is, anyway, these sinners ca n��t go today . "


    "presumptuous!"


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant. You are trying to find your way!"


    Both Ge Lin and Ge Jia were annoyed when they saw that Liu Feng did not give face.


    He turned around at this time when he heard that he was n��t broken, he sneered: ��No one can walk, right? Do n��t be afraid that the wind will stir your tongue, really desperately. Do you think the people around you have enough chances?��


    Huh!


    At the same time, Jinbao has rushed to Liu Feng like a beast out of the cage, and yelled, "I will tear you now, and see if you are crazy."


    when!


    At the same time, Xiaoxian was standing in front of Liu Feng. The machete in his hands split Huashan and collided with Jinbao''s claws to form a string of Mars!


    In this collision, Xiaoxian slashed with all his strength with the power of blasting Yuan, and actually only returned Jin Baozhen less than two steps, and Xiaoxian himself stepped back a step and a half.


    What''s more terrible is that the sharp nails that came out of Jinbao didn''t even get a little bit of damage after blocking the knife, and Xiaoxian''s blade sharply broke out two big bean gaps.


    Immediately, Father Han, Li Xianyu, Ben Leizi, and the crazy monk all rushed up. But when the master of Liu Feng came up, Ge Lin, Ge Jia and Wen Ren from the other side rushed up.


    Seeing that when it was time to fight the group again as before, the dark shadow suddenly burst out of the main entrance of the back loft.


    This is a man who is unwittingly wrapped in a black-gray tight-fitting cloth all over his body. Even his face is covered with a black cloth mask, showing only a pair of triangular eyes with flashing sharp eyes.


    The corners of the man''s eyes were covered with fine fishtails. Obviously he was not young, but his body style was extremely agile and fast not less than Xiaoxian. He had different lengths on his back and waist. Japanese samurai sword, he is carrying a two-foot long trowel.


    As soon as the man shot, a swipe of his wrist swept across the knife.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of the knife cutting through the skin sounded, and Li Xianyu, who had suffered some internal injuries just now, retreated, and sprayed blood from his left arm.


    "Old Li!"


    "Well, Jianxian is injured. Who is that person?"


    "They actually have helpers, he, he, he is Japanese, Japanese Ninja!"


    People from Liu Feng Qi Liu stepped back a few steps.


    Suddenly appeared at this time, and the person who hurt Li Xianyu with a knife, stood in front of the crowd with a shovel, and looked at Liu Feng and others with a contemptuous color in his eyes.


    "Huaxia people, so-called Huaxia masters are just like this!"


    The Japanese ninja said in a blunt tone: "What **** is the undefeated myth of Chinese martial arts, haha!"


    "Ouch! It ��s not easy for a Japanese to learn to use it!"


    Liu Feng said in a mocking tone: "Originally, my fight with some major families was a contradiction among the people, but you invited Japanese masters, which is a bit detrimental to the national dignity!"


    "Nonsense, we don''t have to ask the Japanese to help!"


    "Japanese, who made you come here?"


    Ge Lin and Ge Jia first roared with dissatisfaction, especially Ge Jia pointed at Japanese masters and questioned each other''s identity.


    "I didn''t invite any of them."


    The Japanese master said coldly: "I came here today to kill Liu Feng. This abominable **** dared to catch Yamaguchi''s young lady, Yun Meihui, if I hadn''t successfully rescued the young lady three days ago, Is the **** Liu still trying to detain the young lady forever? "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng suddenly realized that if it wasn''t for today''s Japanese person who mentioned Yamamoto Yunmeihui, King Liu Yan would be too busy to forget this person.


    The Japanese continued: "As the first consecration of the Yamaguchi formation, and one of Japan''s three gods, Taro Ueno, I will never allow anyone to shame the Yamaguchi formation, so after confirming that Miss Yamamoto returned safely, I came to the capital You, Liu Feng! "


    "Fortunately, fortunately, this time I came to the capital, I brought all the people around me, otherwise it would be unthinkable for them to meet you!" Liu Fengxin said gratefully.


    Humph!


    "Kill you now, and the people around you are the same." Ueno stabbed a knife in his hands and said extremely arrogantly: "Who will die first?"


    There was a sudden disruption by this Japanese ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jinbao and others were not in a hurry to shoot, and they also showed a look of jokes.


    "Everyone is cautious. The Japanese are less capable than before, but the speed is too weird." The injured Li Xianyu''s eyes were full of solemnity.


    Xiaoxian cut the knife in his hands. Everyone thought that the old man was going to take a shot, but he stepped back and said, "I have exhausted the power of exploding the yuan. I want to take a break."


    puff!


    After listening to Xiaoxian''s words, everyone called this a discouragement, Ben Leizi and the crazy monk rolled their eyes.


    Mr. Han stretched his hands and drew in his hands, and stepped forward: "Let me do it, I also found out that the Japanese **** Ninja is the second fastest, the most terrible is the speed of the sword, I want to see , Can your blade speed defeat my innate aura. "


    Liu Feng, who has shown a strong power just now, seems to have reversed the direction of the wind because of the Japanese divine patience that has been disrupted.


    The Japanese **** forbearance looked at Han Lao approaching him, a flash of cold mang flashed in his eyes.


    The duel between the two masters began, and everyone was quiet at this time.


    � ... ��!


    Under everyone''s attention, Han Lao''s figure fluttered and rushed to his opponent at a very fast speed. He left his left hand forward and led his right hand forward.


    The sharp blade is like a cold electricity, and it cuts into the throat of the Japanese **** ninja, and the crescent blade cuts out from the back of Taro Ueno''s neck, throwing out a bloodline that is red and thorny.


    "died?"


    "Nima, although this guy was a sneak attack just now, after all, it hurts Xianjian Li Xianyu with a stab, how did it suddenly become so weak?"


    "Fuck! I don''t understand a bit, what''s going on?") Download a free reader !!

 Chapter 507： Xue Jiangshan

    Ueno''s head flew obliquely. At this moment, there seemed to be a hint of confusion in his eyes. When the head was separated from the body, he was still a little bit convinced that he had died.


    boom!


    Anxious Jinbao raised his hand and took Taro Ueno''s head in his hand. This mutant monster put his head in front of him, as if he was admiring a piece of art, and everyone around him felt sick and nauseated.


    "I see. Someone shot it secretly. Before the old Korean man killed him, he was equivalent to hanging." Jinbao spoke, and pinched a steel needle as thin as a cow''s hair at Ueno''s temple.


    "hidden weapon!"


    "It''s scary,"


    "Why did someone attack Ninja Shinji with a hidden weapon, but we didn''t find it!"


    This steel needle has completely caused panic. No, it caused the panic of the old man completely.


    As for Liu Feng, everyone had a happy look on his face.


    "This steel needle is used to hide our eyes from killing Taro Ueno, one of Japan''s three gods, with a hidden weapon. How powerful is this person?"


    "The martial arts has reached the extreme level, and twisted flying leaves can also hurt people. People who use steel needles are definitely far beyond that realm!"


    "I guess ... I can''t guess who is helping in the dark anyway, but I believe it must be ours."


    Everyone beside Liu Feng was talking excitedly.


    Han Yichen also came to Liu Feng''s side, and whispered, "Liu Feng, the person who uses the steel needle is also your helper, right? I rely on it, it ��s such a god, wo n��t it be your master?


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile and said, "It can''t be my Master. He''s disdainful for such a small occasion, but I almost guess who it is."


    "Who?"


    Han Yichen, Han Xingrui, and Liang Fanfan asked at the same time, even the fairy Su Mo, who didn''t eat human fireworks, came together.


    Liu Fengdao: "I have a master and more than a dozen masters. My master teaches me business, the second master teaches me to use poison, the third master teaches me medicine, the fourth master teaches me gambling, the fifth master teaches me marksmanship, and the sixth master teaches me Xiang, Seventh Master teaches me car skills, Eighth Master teaches me hidden weapon ... "


    When Liu Feng mentioned the hidden weapon, everyone''s eyes brightened.


    Father Han also returned at this time, and said calmly, "It turned out to be Sufu ... Hehe, it''s Xiaofeng''s teacher, so I don''t have to worry about it, these people in front of me are all Some cats and dogs. Even the State Church continues to be strong, hehe, I''m afraid it''s just dead. "


    The old Han was also very funny. The first half of his sentence was very quiet, but he said the words "A cat and a dog" very heavily.


    "Nima, who are you talking about?"


    "Lao Han, speak with respect. No one in this world dares to underestimate the National Palace Museum of China."


    Ge Lin and Ge Jia jumped out again, with anxiety.


    "National Education Museum, haha, you two are still so arrogant, haven''t figured out the form yet?" Liu Feng sneered and shot a silver needle towards Ge Lin.


    "Junior, if you are the master who shot the steel needle just now, I''m still afraid of you, but you ... Ga!" Ge Lin raised his right hand and made the action to take the needle. He even despised Liu Feng with an extremely disdainful tone, only But before he finished speaking, his eyes widened.


    "He, why doesn''t he move?"


    "Not good, Ge Lin was recruited."


    "Damn, it''s too much of a shame, it was shot by Liu Feng with a silver needle!"


    The people behind Gelin sounded an exclamation.


    That''s right, Ge Lin lifted his right hand to pick up Liu Feng''s silver needle, but the movement of raising his hand was obviously a little slower. The silver needle flew over his **** and nailed it firmly into his brows.


    Grunt!


    Standing beside Liu Feng, Liang Fanfan swallowed his saliva, then raised his thumb and said, "Liu Feng, you are a cow, I didn''t expect you to dare to kill the people in the National Church. However, it should not be you who really kills you Right? "


    "Hey! I have a supporter, who am I afraid of?" Liu Feng laughed.


    At the same time, Ge Jia reached out to hold Ge Lin''s body in his arms, and twisted out a steel needle from his temple.


    "Damn, who is the one who started in the dark? You have a kind to get out of, and you are not good ... Ga!" Ge Jia hung up silently like Ge Lin before she finished speaking.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on Liu Feng, because Liu Feng had just shot another silver needle, and made a move to close.


    This time, Liu Feng generously found another silver needle, his eyes turned to the people, "The next one is you."


    "Dare you? Liu Feng, my Jishui Wenjia is not ... not because of deep hatred with you, I think we can turn our enemies into friends." Wenren didn''t break his anger, but his tone softened again.


    "Do you treat me as a three-year-old child? We can''t turn our enemies into friends when we hear that people are dead? You should still be on the road. Your brother is waiting for you below." The silver needle radiated out.


    There is no suspense, the innate strongman could not make any effective dodge when he heard that he was not broken, and he hung up.


    On the four elder side, three congenital masters died in a row, so even Campbell''s face was a little ugly at this time.


    And at this time, Liu Feng''s eyes also turned to his mutant monster, "Jin Bao, the best is you, then, now I will send you on the road."


    Huh!


    Another silver needle shot from Liu Feng.


    At this time, Jinbao''s first short hair burst into the air. Unlike the first three, he ignored the silver needle shot by Liu Feng, but suddenly jumped to the left, and swung his right hand to the side.


    puff!


    At one instant, the congenital powers on the side of Liu Feng heard a subtle sound of metal cutting into the skin at the same time.


    "Sure enough, I saw it this time."


    "Jinbao''s palm was shot through by a steel needle."


    "This monster is really outrageous. The three masters just died without seeing where the attack came from. At least he blocked it."


    That''s right, Campbell not only blocked the attacked steel needles, it didn''t even die.


    He jumped more than ten meters across, his right hand was already fisted, blood lines continued to gush outwards, and a three-inch-long steel needle was nailed to his forehead, because the steel needle shot through his palm. , The force is much smaller, so there is no needle through his skull.


    But even if he didn''t die, Campbell was scared, his strong body was trembling slightly, and his body exuded terrible fierce power.


    what!


    At the same time, an extremely pleasant startling sound came from behind a rockery, "This man is a beast without ghosts or ghosts. I look down on him."


    "I also underestimated him."


    Liu Feng also said, "I didn''t kill him with one shot, I will make another shot."


    While talking, Liu Feng shook his hands again.


    A ray of silver flew towards Jinbao. Jinbao''s eyes glared at the boss. He raised his left hand to pick up Liu Feng''s silver needle, but actually focused on the rockery that had just sounded.


    However, the silver needle shot by Liu Feng was steadily caught by Jinbao, but he did not feel any more steel needle shot at him.


    At this moment, everyone felt a little confused. The person who shot just now made a clear voice. Why didn''t they do it again this time? Jinbao, including Jinbao, didn''t know what was going on at this time, but that was the case, and Jinbao became more worried, and even a sense of deadly crisis rose from his heart.


    "Ah, it''s not good, it turns out ..." After a short pause, Jin Bao suddenly screamed, but then the mutant monster threw himself to the ground, and vitality began to drain quickly.


    "I saw it, it was a leaf." Ben Leizi, who had been quiet, suddenly rushed to Jinbao''s side, raised his hand and held his head.


    "really!"


    "Oh my God, a fallen leaf kills a congenital master."


    "This, this, this kind of thing, if I say it, I am afraid nobody will believe it?"


    Mad monk, Father Han and Li Xianyu were completely shocked at the moment.


    Everyone can see at this time, a willow leaf stands at the top of Jinbao''s head, and most of the leaf has been nailed into his skull.


    "I understand."


    The mad monk stepped forward and clasped his hands together: "It was the master who shot down a willow leaf on the top of Jinbao''s head with a steel needle and conducted it with congenital radon to kill the enemy with flying leaves. Good means, in my cognition Only our Brother Abbot of the Shaolin School can do it. "


    "Fuck! My brother Wudang can do it."


    Ben Leizi held his chest up and said, "Not only I am in charge of my brother, my second brother can also."


    "Ah! A thousand miles!"


    At this moment, the fourth old lady Peng suddenly screamed, "Thousands of miles, how did you fall? You can''t die, your brother Peng Jun is dead, I''m just such a son of you, are you Will you leave me too? "


    At this time everyone discovered that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Peng Qianli, who had been standing by Mrs. Peng, did not know when it had fallen.


    Damn!


    Suddenly Liu Feng thought of something. He patted his forehead and said, "Feng, I said I was responsible for Peng Qianli''s death. I shot the first shot of Jinbao just now. Didn''t he avoid it? Before shooting him, Peng Qianli was shot dead. "


    "Liu Feng, you you you ..." Mrs. Peng had vomited blood twice, and at this time her old face was more ugly than the hungry ghost in hell.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Don''t be sad, old lady. Your son can throw away his wife and son, and he will continue to send people to kill his own daughter. This kind of bereavement is dead.


    "You, you, you fart! Liu Feng ..."


    "Don''t be too excited about your old lady, in fact, your son is so damned, you are also caused, you are less than your son, more damn, it''s your turn in a while, don''t worry."


    Brother Feng''s mouth is bad enough, even if he doesn''t do it, I''m afraid to scare Mrs. Peng to death.


    Lu Lao, the fourth old man, is dead, and now he still has the third old man. It seems that he has reached the end of his life.


    But at this moment, a sigh sounded from behind the three old men, "Well! It seems I''m still one step late. Not only Ge Lin and Ge Jia died, but even Lu Lao died. If I don''t show up again, I''m afraid Huang Brother can''t survive, right? "


    Everyone looked at the sound, an old man in a traditional Chinese costume embroidered on the landscape, came out of the attic carrying his hands.


    "Lao Xue, you''re here." Huang Lao turned around and saw the old man, the despair in his eyes swept away, and the whole person relaxed.


    "Old Xue!"


    "It''s not fun. Xue Jiangshan, the curator of the National Education Museum, is here." Free reader !!

 Chapter 508： Mrs. Yang Yuning

    Xue Jiangshan looked around, with an unabashed haughty pride in his eyes, but he had to put on a look of compassion and compassion: "This is the point where things have come, I think both sides will make concessions. Liu Feng ah , You now count as revenge for the previous generation of Tianjian, there is no need to kill everything, and then ... "


    Speaking of then, Xue Jiangshan''s eyes fell on the bodies of Ge Lin and Ge Jia.


    "What then?" When Liu Feng asked these four words, the corners of his mouth slightly provoked a sneer of scorn.


    "Then, give me the killer who killed the old brother Ge family, and I will just ask about tonight."


    Xue Jiangshan finally revealed his true face at this time, and said solemnly with a tone that no one could refuse: "China ��s churches are truly aloof throughout China, and we cannot tolerate anyone''s provocation. If the murderer is not surrendered, No one can afford my anger today. "


    Huh!


    At this moment, a breaking sound that was so inconceivable to congenital masters sounded, Xue Jiangshan''s right hand suddenly lifted, and a three-inch rigid needle was clamped in front of his left ear with a click of his index and middle fingers.


    "Steel needle, again steel needle!"


    "So guts, the attacker dared to shoot at Mr. Xue Jiangshan, haha!"


    "You did it yourself, no one can save you if you do it."


    At this time, Huang Lao, Lan Lao, and Mrs. Peng all laughed, especially Mrs. Peng. The old face, which looked like a hungry ghost, was full of embarrassment.


    At the same time, a woman in a black dress came out from behind the rockery.


    The woman walked calmly, with a pair of bright big eyes shining with a smart light, and the shawl''s long hair was flowing down like water.


    At this time, the sky gradually brightened, and the woman appeared in a black dress, exuding the brilliance of the audience, and the pretty face that was so beautiful, with a trace of murderousness.


    "Nine Masters!" Liu Feng shouted excitedly.


    That''s right, this woman is Liu Feng''s ninth teacher, that is, the one who specially taught him to use hidden weapon.


    "Mrs. Su, oh! It is Lao Han that I am incompetent, let Madam Su show up in person." Han Lao also said with a look of excitement, but he was obviously an elderly man, but he greeted him.


    "Old Han, this is not to blame you, I also underestimated the degree of shame of some people."


    The Mrs. Su nodded towards Han Lao, her tone was as beautiful as Lark, but indifferent like watercourse: "I thought there would be a lot of people in the realm of Yuanyuan who shot at Xiaofeng. Many, even the current members of the National Church have appeared. "


    When Xue Jiangshan saw this woman, his proud look disappeared, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "Where have we seen this lady, please?" Xue Jiangshan asked the sentence in a very respectful tone. It seemed that he felt uncomfortable speaking in this tone.


    But I do n��t know why, when he saw Liu Feng, the ninth teacher, Xue Jiangshan felt very disturbed.


    However, what made Xue Jiangshan more uneasy and even extremely uncomfortable was that the woman ignored him and beckoned to Liu Feng. "Xiaofeng, you seem to have gotten a little injury. Come and let the teacher see."


    Eh!


    Liu Feng answered, and immediately ran to the woman.


    I saw the woman stretched out a slender palm, and pressed it against Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    No one knows what this woman is doing, but she only notices Feng Ge closed her eyes quietly. It took only three or five seconds for Liu Feng to open his eyes suddenly, sending out two terrifying spirits in his eyes.


    "Thank you, mother, I''m all right." Liu Feng said excitedly.


    "That''s good. Today, my sister-in-law supports you. Those who have killed your comrades-in-arms, who have persecuted you, and who are still bullying in front of you, will help you kill them." The woman said strongly.


    "Good breath."


    Xue Jiangshan was also annoyed at this time. Even if he felt uneasy, he could be ignored and despised, which made the owner of the State Education Museum unbearable. He strode toward the woman and said aggressively: "You Who is a woman? If you want to target Xue, then you have the real chapter. "


    "Okay, this is your fight, and I have a reason to kill you." Liu Feng, the ninth schoolgirl, was so strong that she threw her left hand and did not know how many steel needles came out.


    Even Xue Jiangshan, a super-horrible master, was frightened at this time. His body slumped backwards, and a bright iron ruler on his right hand suddenly played a bright ruler flower on his chest.


    A series of jingles, burst on the ruler, and stirred a string of dazzling Mars.


    "What a terrifying shot!"


    "Mrs. Su''s strength is so incomprehensible."


    "This Mrs. Su is just Mrs. Nine. How ridiculous would it be if Mr. Su himself shot?"


    The mad monk, Ben Leizi and Li Xianyu who were watching the scene were completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    After throwing out a steel needle, Mrs. Su also moved. To be sure, even Liu Feng couldn''t fully see the speed of his ninth master, only a flower in front of her, the nine lady chased Xue In front of Jiang Shan.


    "Women, don''t be too arrogant, look at tricks!" Xue Jiangshan roared, slamming the iron ruler in his hand and hitting Mrs. Nine.


    when!


    However, a more shocking scene appeared. The nine lady even raised two fingers, clamped the iron ruler in Xue Jiangshan''s hand, and even made the sound of golden iron and iron symphony.


    Immediately after that, another crunch sounded, and Madam Nine used her **** to break the iron ruler.


    boom!


    This is not the end, and another muffled violent blast, Xue Jiangshan flew out in response.


    At this time, everyone can clearly see that it was Mrs. Nine who kicked Xue Jiangshan off, a little foot wrapped in black leather shoes was retracted, and the black long skirt fluttered without wind, giving a black fairy feeling. .


    Instead, Lao Lao, Lao Lao and Mrs. Peng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all looked silly at this time.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    "How could Xue Xue lose?"


    "No, I don''t believe that Xue Xue can never be killed by a young lady."


    Mrs. Peng was so excited that she dared to call Mrs. Nine the little girls.


    "dead!"


    Mrs. Nine turned her head abruptly, and no one saw how she did it, only to see Mrs. Peng stiff, and she collapsed to the ground.


    thump!


    When Mrs. Peng died, Xue Jiangshan fell to the ground, and he vomited a large mouthful of blood, and asked in horror: "You, you, who are you?"


    "Stupid eyes."


    Mrs. Nine gave Xue Jiangshan a glance like an idiot, and then she drew her finger at Liu Feng. "Xiaofeng, go for revenge. There are two more. Except for the bad things, don''t let them go because they are old. It''s a **** person, you must never live. "


    "Understand! I think so too." Liu Feng took a big step toward Lan Lao and Huang Lao.


    Huh!


    There is no suspense this time, even Xue Jiangshan lost, and no one can protect these two old guys anymore.


    After the sword light flashed, the two blood rays soared, and Huang Lao and Lan Lao also ended their sinful lives.


    "Really, really killed!"


    Xue Jiangshan''s old face was twitching slightly. He stared at Mrs. Nine and asked again, "Tell me, who are you?"


    "Okay, then let you understand today."


    Mrs. Nine''s pretty face said with a happy smile: "Because of my man, everyone calls me Mrs. Su, because I am the ninth of his wife, so acquaintances call me Mrs. Nine. Remember, My name is Yang Yuning. ") Download a free reader !!

 Chapter 509： Be punished and rewarded!

    "Yang Yuning!"


    Xue Jiangshan repeated these three words, and then his eyes suddenly widened to the limit, "You are Madam Su, you are the mythical existence ... Su, Su ..."


    At this moment, Xue Jiangshan was shocked to the extreme, but unfortunately, the four old guys were all dead, and he could not see the old gentleman''s expression, otherwise the four old men would be even more unbearable.


    "It''s good if you understand. Don''t talk to your state hall in the future."


    Yang Yuning said calmly: "Xiao Feng is my man''s apprentice. You always thought he was a person with no background, so you dare to persecute him so, don''t you say that you are the owner of the State Education Museum, it is yours. The younger brother, who claims to be as famous as the unbeaten myth Shengyang, is not qualified to suppress Liu Feng. "


    Strong!


    Everyone saw Yang Yuning''s performance at this time, and they understood why Liu Fengping was so strong when he was in trouble.


    "The big picture is set!"


    At this time, Xu Tingfei, who had just copied the Lu family, sat on a green leather military vehicle and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to shock the National Church Hall tonight, but what I didn''t expect is that Mr. Su''s nine Madam shot, haha, happy! "


    Zhou Yi, the director of the 5th National Security Bureau, was sitting beside Xu Tingfei at this time, and said with a smile: "The real situation has been set. Should we go to the other three?"


    "Of course, after taking off, you can''t land halfway!" Xu Ting flying.


    Zhou Yi said: "So, let me down in front of you, you go to copy home, I go to the aftermath."


    "Okay, that''s it."


    ...


    At Guanyun Pavilion, Xue Jiangshan was ashamed at this moment, and his mouth and chest were stained with blood. Nine ladies Yang Yuning reached in front of him, and his slender right hand slightly lifted.


    No one would doubt that Xue Jiangshan would be dead as long as Yang Yuning''s slap was snapped.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t kill him." But at this moment, a man with a black complexion and two longevity eyebrows came in from the Moon Gate at the Second Entrance Hospital, and made a sound to stop Yang Yuning.


    "Old ghost!"


    Yang Yuning and Liu Feng both recognized the person.


    This old ghost is to ask Liu Feng to return to Huaxia to help the Yang family, a fellow who is equal to Uncle Liu Feng and Liu Jinglong, who is mysterious and absolutely high in weight but not particularly reliable.


    "Ghost, Ghost Emperor!" Xue Jiangshan shouted as if he had caught the life-saving straw when he saw the person: "Ghost brother, you and I each hold the two halls of Huaxia, you can''t watch me die!"


    Ugh!


    The old ghost sighed, "If it wasn''t for me to have a relationship with that person, I''m afraid I can''t help you today. In other words, as your Xue Jiangshan, appear here today, if you really want to stop Liu If you want to hurt Liu Feng, I will still shoot at you! "


    Xue Jiangshan''s eyes flashed a shock again. Fortunately, the old ghost''s tone turned and said, "But as the owner of the National Church Museum, you really can''t die."


    "Old ghost, what will happen if I kill this person?" Yang Yuning didn''t seem to give up the idea of ??killing at all.


    With this sentence, Xue Jiangshan was startled again.


    Immediately afterwards, the words of the old ghost almost scared Xue Jiangshan''s soul. "Of course, killing him as your own has no consequences."


    Grunt!


    This sentence not only scared Xue Jiangshan, but other people who watched also swallowed hard.


    "but����"


    But the old ghost gasped and said, "But he really can''t die. Xue Jiangshan is usually proud and arrogant, but he has never done anything harmful in his life. The only thing that is confused is to hand over the old immortal of the Huang family. Friend, that ��s why it ��s happening today. Xiaojiu, listen to me, he wo n��t die. ��


    "Yes, in fact, I do not commit crimes, and I have cultivated a lot of excellent people for the country." Xue Jiangshan also praised himself.


    "I don''t care what you have done for the country before. If you don''t want to die, give me a satisfactory reason not to kill you." Yang Yuning said coldly.


    "This����"


    Xue Jiangshan thought for a while, and then said with a stern heart: "I came here to help and be abusive. When I was punished, Liu Feng killed the country and won the prize. I am willing to punish myself for forbidden to stay at the National Education Center. The rest of the life trains talent for the country. "


    After making these remarks, Xue Jiangshan also glanced at Yang Yuning.


    To be sure, if it wasn''t for Yang Yuning''s status as Mrs. Su, she must not scare the owner of the State Educational Hall into such a state.


    "That''s not enough." Yang Yuning said coldly, "Your self- punishment is relatively light, and you don''t say how to reward Liu Feng. Hinduism is enough."


    "Reward, award ... I think Liu Feng''s removal of the country''s maggots that killed the previous generation of Tianjian is a great achievement. I decided to ask the military for him and promote him to the rank of major general." Saying this sentence At that time, Xue Jiangshan was able to make this reward, which is already exerting his personal maximum energy.


    Even if the identity of the owner of the State Church Museum is aloof, how much influence he has in the military, but after all, he is not a military leader.


    But even so, Yang Yuning still shook his head and said, "It''s not enough, you also said that Liu Feng made such a great contribution. Even if you don''t work hard, the top-secret army may give him a promotion. After all, he is already a colonel officer, and then further That is Major General. "


    "This ..." Xue Jiangshan saw a layer of cold sweat on his forehead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Yang Yuning looked at Liu Feng and said, "Xiao Feng, how do you think Xue Jiangshan should reward you?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes turned and he smiled and said, "I think Xue Lao, who is the head of the National Education Museum, must have one or two skills. I am also a martial art student in the junior class. Teach me your skills."


    Nima!


    Xue Jiangshan was scolding his mother at this moment. You must learn my tricks. Are you Su Haoran''s apprentice? You still have a dozen such awesome schoolgirls. Do you even remember Lao Tzu''s work, and you are not afraid of eating too much?


    But he scolded in his heart, but couldn''t say it on his mouth, but also helped to meditate: "My best kung fu is all on an iron ruler. But as you also saw just now, my kung fu is unbearable before your master Hit, you ... "


    "By the way, old Xue, your foreign boxing is a must."


    At this moment, the old ghost suddenly interjected: "The true masters, in the later stage, to transcend the innate realm, it is necessary to do both internal and external cultivation. It is better that you teach Liu Feng your boxing skills.


    Ahhh!


    Xue Jiangshan almost spit out old blood, "Old ghost, you know, my Xue family ��s foreign boxing fists don''t pass on to outsiders ..."


    "If you don''t pass it," Yang Yuning said suddenly.


    "Here, everything is possible!"


    Xue Jiangshan immediately changed his mouth and said, "Liu Feng, with great achievements, I will make an exception and teach him the Xuejia Waijia practice method."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng excitedly snapped his fingers and said, "It''s so fixed. Anyway, I still have to stay in the capital for a long time. There are many things to do here, and I will learn martial arts with you during this time. Come on, Mr. Xue, please advise me in the future! ") Download a free reader !!

 Chapter 510： Here comes the devil instructor

    "Okay, I will teach you with all my heart." Xue Jiangshan felt a blood dripping from his heart when he said this.


    "And one more thing."


    But Liu Feng still has to go further. "The National Church has a lot of energy. I also asked Mr. Xue to help find someone. She was once the youngest beauty officer in China. Because she was persecuted by Fan''s family, she is still missing. Please check Check her whereabouts now, whether people are still alive, her name is Qiu Shujun. "


    "Qiu Shujun, okay, I write down this name." Xue Jiangshan heard the name, his resistance was obviously less.


    At the same time, the old ghost also came to Liu Feng, patted his shoulder and said, "Boy, if you want to check Yin Shujun''s affairs, you have to start from where she was when she disappeared."


    "I know, after listening to Fan Jianqiang''s bastard, they were studying at Capital Military University at that time." Liu Fengdao.


    There was a touch of expression on the old ghost''s face, and Liu Feng''s shoulders were stunned. "Boy, you came to the capital to carry the five largest families this time, especially the Huang family, which is stronger than the traditional five big families. This time you toss so hard, even if there are top secret troops to support you and have immunity, I am afraid it is not good, so ... I have arranged for you early, you can go to the capital military to be a half-month officer and instructor, You''ve done this before. "


    "I understand. Most of the officers'' practical courses are one-month courses. If you want me to go for half a month, it means that someone has replaced me for half a month, right?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "clever."


    The old ghost said with his hands on his back: "You can toss as much as your Master when you were young, both of which are troublesome, so I have to prepare for you in advance. Now the military officer practice class is replaced by you, Wu Yu, you should know ? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Of course I know, the first wicked person in the army, if I hadn''t been in the army, I''m afraid this kid would have to be a world upside down."


    "Haha, that''s right, but there are a few special students in this officers'' practice class, that is, Wu Yu has been burned. If you don''t go, I''m afraid this kid can''t stand it. The old ghost handed Liu Feng an instructor, and then turned away.


    "Xiaofeng, your master wants me to bring you a sentence. Your current strength improvement is a bit slow. You must work hard."


    Yang Yuning stepped forward, patted Liu Feng''s shoulder again, and then turned to leave, but after taking three steps, the nine lady stepped slightly, "Yes, you don''t always want to know Yang Ding''s ordinary Why do people make old ghosts owe human feelings and ask you to take care of Shiwen? I tell you, Yang Ding is actually my cousin, but I have n��t seen each other for many years ... "


    After this remark, Yang Yuning turned and left.


    "Liu Feng, I''m gone too. This is the secret copy of my Xue family''s foreign boxing practice. You should memorize it as much as possible. Come to the State Education Museum to find me. I will teach you personally." Xue Jiangshan handed it to Liu Feng A blue book also turned and left.


    ...


    Half an hour later, the Tianjian Special Team and a group of Guoan agents entered the Guanyun Pavilion.


    "Crouch! All four old guys have been killed."


    "It has to be our instructor Niu. It ��s only been a few days since I came to the capital this time? I first subdued the Yan family in the capital and destroyed the Fan family in the capital. This time the Huang family, the Blue family, the Peng family, and the Lu family were all brought back. , The six major families have been turned over! "


    "Fuck, we dare to toss so much in the capital, our boss must."


    Ten members of Tianjian saw the tragic conditions in Guanyun Pavilion and the horrible bodies in the three-story courtyard. They did not know whether they were excited or shocked.


    As for the Guoan people, each eyeball stared at the boss, and each one was a little skeptical of life.


    When the sun rose high and the sky was completely bright, the whole capital was completely sensational last night.


    "It''s so numb, paralyzed. After Fan''s family, four other families were destroyed!"


    "Four of the five largest families in the capital have been wiped out, and one Huang family stronger than the five largest families has also disappeared. Is this something special?"


    "I heard that these five major families were destroyed. They all belonged to Liu Feng. This Liu Feng was the only survivor of the previous generation of Tianjian. He was revenge for the previous generation of Tianjian. It was too hard!"


    Some well-informed people also dug out Liu Feng''s identity as a member of Tianjian.


    In other words, some people deliberately released Liu Feng''s former identity and the reasons for the destruction of the five large families. This is called early advancement, not giving people with ulterior motives to attack Liu Feng, and establishing a hero for Feng Ge in advance. image. However, Liu Feng''s nine masters have not been mentioned.


    Wen Liang, a member of Guoan who joined Guoan, is recording what happened last night at this time, and a **** smile is raised in the corner of his mouth. "Lu Yan is dead, this is a great joy."


    The Yan family who stood on the front line with Liu Feng earlier. At this moment, the whole family was rejoicing. The grandfather of Yan family was drinking tea. "Liu Feng is really a man who can work wonders. The Yan family was tied to him! "


    Tian Longxiang, the owner of the Tian family in the capital, was proud of standing in his yard at this time. The military university has become an instructor, so good, even if some people with ulterior motives know that he did the thing last night, but he also has evidence of absence, good. "


    However, some people are happy and some are angry. After all, the five super families are destroyed. Even if Liu Feng avenges the last generation of Tianjian and kills the country, some people who have huge interests with the five families hate Feng Brother. .


    For example, in the capital''s Lei family, a big-headed man stood in the courtyard and said in a sigh of breath: "Liu Feng is right, your boy is waiting, destroying the Lu family is breaking our financial path. If you give me a chance, I will let you die You do n��t even have bone residue. "


    There is also Ji Shui Wen Jia, a gold family separated from the world, and Wen Jia Xue, the head of the Wen family, said, "Both broke and endlessly died. The people who killed them were sword fairy Li Xianyu and Li Xianyu. Skongluo''s apprentice, but the culprit is Liu Feng. Liu Feng, if you let you continue to live, where do I smell the face of the family? "


    In a abandoned factory outside the capital, a tall foreigner filmed a case. "Jin Bao was killed, **** Liu Feng, is this a provocation to purgatory? If I let you live, my purgatory still has a face in Huaxia ? "


    Of course, these Liu Fengs don''t know anymore, because after returning to Jinzun, the brother fell asleep, but when he slept, the name Liu Feng achieved an unprecedented sensation in the capital''s high society.


    The next day, Liu Feng wore a Chinese military uniform and appeared in front of the Capital Military University.


    Outside the main entrance of the university, there was a young man who was similar in shape to Liu Feng and was watching Liu Feng smirking.


    "Wu Yu, your kid is laughing fart?" Liu Feng walked to the other side and hammered his chest with his fists.


    "Your sister, I''m glad to laugh, of course, you can count on it, and I will be picked up by students in this period." Wu Yu also punched Liu Feng''s chest.


    Then they hugged again.


    Half an hour later, Liu Feng entered the Capital Military University and walked along Kushiro toward the military practice teaching building behind the university.


    "Well! How does that person look familiar?"


    When Liu Feng passed the bulletin board next to the main teaching building, a middle-aged teacher glanced at Liu Feng, then suddenly looked at the photo of the bulletin board, and then opened his mouth to the limit.


    There is a row of photos at the top of the bulletin board, the third one is Liu Feng, and the following is accompanied by a description: Top secret soldiers, code-named Seven Stars Longyuan Sword, former instructor of two military military university officers practice classes, Zeng Rongli Waited twice for the country, seven times for the second country, three times for the country ...


    "Mr. Chen, what''s wrong with you? What are you looking at?" After Liu Feng walked by, another female teacher in military uniform came over and pushed the open-mouthed middle-aged teacher.


    "He, he, it is him!" Teacher Chen pointed at Liu Feng''s back, and then pointed at the photos on the public notice board.


    "Ah! It''s him."


    The female teacher was also shocked, and then seemed to think of something, "I know, he has actually been here for half a month. He is the instructor of this military officer practice class. This is the past half month. This master devil The instructor is very low-key and rarely appears on campus. I also saw him for the first time today. It seems that the public version has changed. This is the third time that he has come to our capital military university as an instructor! "


    "You two don''t know? This kid has been wearing a mask for half a month to teach students, but today he would take off the mask, do you know why?"


    An old officer came over and said with a look of admiration: "Tell you, this kid did a great thing last night. It should be considered a good feeling of revenge, so today I will show my face!"


    According to this veteran officer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng destroyed four big families last night and killed four old people who had made all Chinese people need to be in awe, as quickly as the plague was in Capital Military University. It spread.


    In a certain office on the military university''s comprehensive office building, a two-skinned old man stood in front of the window looking at Liu Feng with a telescope and muttered to himself: "Liu Feng, you are a real devil instructor. Here, whether the students in this military officer class can grow into a real country, Liangliang, depends on your uncle! "


    Behind this old man, there is also an officer who is Xu Tingfei, a top-secret army. "Principal Bai, proposed jointly by the military and the State Education Museum, Major General Liu Feng must have. If there is no accident, I am prepared to wait After this military officer practice class, how about giving him a title in your university? "


    "Yes, as long as he brings this officer class up, I will give him a title conference at that time." Principal Bai said.


    At the same time, a thirty-member squad has been assembled at the front of the military practice teaching building.


    No, to be exact, there are only 27 people in the Fang team, and three youths dressed in military uniforms sitting on the steps and chatting.


    "Half a month has passed. It seems that our devil instructor has no devil temperament! He wore a mask to teach us every day, and he did not dare to accept our challenge. It was really boring."


    "Oh! Anyway, I don''t agree with this **** devil instructor, look at it, today I will take off his mask."


    "God brother, domineering, if you can repair this instructor named Liu Feng, I will really recognize you as a brother in the future."


    These three people are obviously aimed at Liu Feng.


    Just then Liu Feng came over from a distance, and with Liu Feng''s ears, he naturally understood these people''s words clearly. Free Reader !!

 Chapter 511： roll

    Fiction Net, the latest chapters of the crazy soldiers and other medical updates!


    Liu Feng''s ear strength is excellent, and the ear strength of those three young officers is also excellent. Liu Feng''s words also penetrated into their ears.


    "Say we aren''t worthy to be officers? Great breath!"


    "Oh, today the devil instructor took off his mask. Is it because he is afraid that Gan Ge will take off his mask?"


    "Devil instructor, you have been an angel for half a month. Today is so arrogant, do you want the devil to show us?"


    The three young men sitting on the steps suddenly stood up and looked at Liu Feng at an angle, all of them provocative.


    Twenty-seven people have already stood in the side team, and now they are looking at Liu Feng.


    Before Wu Yu wore a mask to pretend to be Liu Feng. Today is the true Lord. No one is not curious about the true face of Liu Feng.


    "It turns out that this is the devil instructor, the photos on the true public version are exactly the same."


    "The seven-star Longyuan sword Liu Feng, in fact, I am also a little skeptical, how could such a young and handsome man have previously been awarded the title of devil instructor."


    "Qian Hongyu, they have been provoking this devil instructor. I feel that today our instructor may not want to bear them anymore. I feel that there must be a good show."


    Some of the young officers in the squadron started whispering softly.


    Liu Feng stepped in front of the crowd and ignored the three provocative men. He stood in front of the Fang team and shouted, "Report!"


    one two Three����


    Twenty-seven people reported continuously. After reporting to the twenty-seventh, the vanguard reported loudly: "Reporting to the instructors, there are a total of thirty trainees in this military officer practice class. Thirty people attended today ..."


    "fart!"


    After waiting for the vanguard to finish his speech, Liu Feng shouted solemnly: "There are only twenty-seven people in the newspaper, where are the thirty people? Are you mentally disabled?"


    Uh!


    The front man was scolded with a red face and a thick neck. After a slight sting, he replied aloud, "Report to the instructor, we all reported this in the first 15 days, but you didn''t ..."


    "Are you stupid?"


    Liu Feng interrupted the other party again and said, "The first 15 days, I have been giving you a chance, but you have been stupid for half a month, and you have to pay for your stupidity. Now I punish you ... you, all People, do 10,000 push-ups in situ. You can''t finish them before 11 o''clock. Don''t eat lunch. "


    Capital Military University, like the army, is absolutely militarized. The instructor commands that even if everyone disobeys, their bodies must obey.


    So twenty-seven people leaned down simultaneously and started doing push-ups.


    "Devil instructor, really the devil is on, so great!"


    The three people on the steps walked towards Liu Feng at the same time. There was a mole at the corner of the right eye of the middle-aged young man. There was an arrogance that no one was convinced by his brows. You punish everyone, do you even punish me for doing Hongyu? "


    "Yeah, and I, Li Zhiguang, do you even punish me?" The young man on the left of Gan Hongyu also spoke. The man who claimed to be called Li Zhiguang was pale and his neck was thicker than normal people. Many, at first glance, it is a very deep existence.


    The youth on the right didn''t hum, but it gave a gloomy feeling.


    Liu Feng still didn''t face the three, but just waved his hand: "I''m not in the mood to punish you, because the three of you have already been fired from this military practice class, get out!"


    This one rolls the word out, making the three figures stiffen at the same time.


    Twenty-seven people who were being punished for push-ups were grieved, and 10,000 push-ups had to be completed before 11 o''clock, which made it clear that everyone would not have lunch!


    However, the three spearheads that were usually unorganized and undisciplined were directly fired. Twenty-seven people felt gloating at the same time.


    "Fired us?"


    Immediately afterwards, Gan Hongyu yelled with eyes, "Who do you think you are? Fire me, you are not qualified."


    The young military officer who was gloomy and did not speak just now also spoke at this time. "Mr. Liu, I''m Bai Fenghou, I can tell you that even if you fire us, the three of us will still become military officers in the future, okay? "


    "roll!"


    Liu Feng raised his right hand, drew a circle in the air, and pointed towards the distance, saying, "I don''t care how much energy you have behind you, or whether you can successfully become an officer in the future, but in my case, you have been eliminated. Now. "


    "No, I don''t agree!" Gan Hongyu shouted.


    "I don''t agree." Li Zhiguang stepped forward and shouted, "If you want to fire me, you have to let me recognize you as an instructor."


    Bai Fenghou added: "For half a month you haven''t shown the strength that we have recognized, let us get off, you have to match, and tell you clearly that none of us will accept you."


    Liu Feng turned around and faced the three for the first time, but it was full of contempt in Feng''s eyes, "Do I need your service? I''m an instructor, I just say it. Finally, I ask you, don''t you? Off? If you continue to disagree with me, don''t blame me for punching you. "


    "Haha, hit us, I''ll just wait for this sentence!" Gan Hongyu yelled, stretched out his hand and grabbed at Liu Feng''s collar, "Come here, let me see how you hit us."


    The moment Qian Ganyu shot, the 27 people who were doing push-ups stopped at the same time.


    Wu Yu and Bai Fenghou even sneered on their faces.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t say that I didn''t remind you, but Brother Gan has reached the third level of strength."


    "Twenty-six-year-old Dan Jin has few top-level experts in Huaxia. Don''t say I didn''t remind you that you kicked the iron plate today."


    In the laughter of the two, Qian Hongyu''s big hand grabbed Liu Feng''s collar.


    "You haven''t even reacted, you''re really weak."


    Han Hongyu succeeded in a move, and a smile appeared on his face, and his right arm suddenly flung to the side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just now you called us to roll, now I will let you instructor demonstrate how to roll! "


    Ok?


    However, even if Qian Hongyu had sent out his whole body strength, Liu Feng''s feet seemed to be stuck on the ground, but he remained steady.


    "This ..." At this moment, Gan Hongyu''s heart suddenly felt a feeling of extreme threat.


    "What is it? Brother, are you weak?" Bai Fenghou''s face also changed at this time.


    Li Zhiguang said in disbelief: "No, Gan Hongyu must have underestimated Liu Feng, and he must throw him away again."


    boom!


    But at this moment, Liu Feng''s right hand was raised, holding Qian Hongyu''s wrist firmly.


    "release!"


    With Liu Feng spitting out these two words, Wu Yu''s right wrist even rattled with a distorted bone, and his right hand was involuntarily released.


    "You ..." Qian Hongyu''s eyes flashed with in shock, and the facial features were slightly distorted because of pain.


    "Let you go, you do n��t, you have to fight, aren''t you cheap?"


    Liu Feng stared at Qian Hongyu''s eyes and cursed, while shaking his wrist, "Now obediently!"


    Huh!


    Under everyone''s attention, Qian Hongyu flew out obliquely like a humanoid sandbag.


    After flying nearly ten meters, Gan Hongyu fell heavily to the ground, and his body figure rolled out four or five meters away.


    "Get off, Gan Hongyu really got off!"


    "Nima, the devil instructor did not really compare with everyone in the first half of the month. His strength is too scary!"


    "In the past, we thought that the Devil Instructor could not deal with the thorns when he met him. Now I understand that these three thorns have kicked the iron plate!") Download a free reader !!

 Chapter 512： Give a chance

    "You go on, who made you stop?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes were sharp as two sharp swords swept away from the faces of 27 people. "As a soldier, as a Liang Liang who is likely to become a Huaxia officer, how can he be led by foreign affairs when he completes his task? Attention? Fine each of you for another five thousand push-ups. "


    Ahhh!


    Twenty-seven young military officers almost spit out collectively. One penalty was 10,000 push-ups, and one additional penalty was 5,000. This is not unwilling to exhaust people!


    However, the military order was so mountainous that the 27 people could only continue to work hard, and even if they wanted to see it this time, they didn''t dare to stop.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Gan Hongyu, who was out of the distance, stood up and stood up again. "I don''t agree. I just care about it. I shouldn''t compare my strength with you, come again!"


    Everyone can see that Gan Hongyu was angry and shameful. At this time, his eyes were covered with red blood, and there was a squeaking sound on the ground beneath his feet, and his shape was like a human bomb blasting into Liu Feng.


    "God brother, this is to kill people. He is going to use their big Qiangquan marks!"


    "It''s awesome. This trick is a sublimation of the box furnace, which can increase the attack power by more than twice!"


    Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang changed color at the same time. In fact, although they were arrogant, they must not dare to kill them at Capital Military University.


    But now Gan Hongyu apparently lost his control, and his murderous spirit was extremely strong.


    Faced with this blow, even Liu Feng felt a little pressure.


    But Fengge is like this. The more aggressive the opponent, the stronger he is. Facing Gan Hongyu''s hateful blow, Liu Feng shouted, "Get out!"


    boom!


    An invisible horror of air blasted on Qian Hongyu''s chest. The powerful Qian Qiankun marks of Qian''s family stopped a foot away from Liu Feng, and then the whole person crashed backwards.


    "This, this, just to roar Gangan to fly?"


    "Devil instructor, he, he, he is really a devil!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang were a bit frightened.


    Gan Hongyu was bombarded with flying blood at the corners of his mouth, his nose became extremely hot, and his chest and chest cavity seemed to explode.


    "Wudang Qiong Gong!"


    When Gan Hongyu landed, his feet fell to the ground and he slumped. When looking at Liu Feng, his eyes changed from fierce to awe. "So you are a Wudang?"


    "That''s right." Liu Feng said flatly: "But you don''t have to be a martial art sect in front of me, and you don''t need to tell me about the golden family. Here, I only know that I am a soldier. I am always ready for National honor, soldiers who are ready to step on the battlefield to protect national security! "


    Liu Feng''s words were loud, although the sound was not loud, but invisible in front of the military practice teaching building became a reverberation.


    No one knows how much of Liu Feng''s mental energy was incorporated when he said this sentence. This is the effect that he learned to read needles.


    The twenty-seven people who were doing push-ups seemed to have been given a shot of stimulants after hearing Liu Feng''s words, and some even shouted in excitement.


    "The instructor is right, we are Huaxia soldiers!"


    "We are always ready to fight for national honor. We are the strongest disciplined force in the world."


    "Isn''t it just 15,000 push-ups, we make them, even if we don''t have breakfast in the morning, we will finish."


    Listening to the roar of these soldiers, Gan Hongyu''s chest was violently undulating, and he was also infected by Liu Fenghe''s words and the emotions of other soldiers.


    "I, I didn''t mean to disobey the army''s discipline, I ..." Qian Hongyu looked up at Liu Feng, and seemed to want to make excuses for his actions, but he found that he had no excuses at all.


    Li Zhiguang, who had been shocked by Liu Feng''s strength just now, took the initiative to walk towards Liu Feng and paid homage to the army seriously: "Instructor, I was wrong, please give me a chance!"


    "Instructor, I also know it was wrong." Bai Fenghou also walked over and lowered his head, whispered, "My grandfather is the principal of the Capital Military Academy. I am careful and no one accepts, but instructor, I really I''m convinced, I can''t be fired, then I will lose Grandpa''s face. "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered and looked at the three with disdainful eyes.


    There was also a laugh, and there was the principal Bai, who was standing in the comprehensive office building of the school, holding a telescope, and said excitedly, "The boy Liu Feng is really amazing. He has the ability to kill Hong Yu in seconds. Let me That **** grandson bowed his head. "


    "Sometimes the most effective way to surrender these thorns is to use fists, haha, this is exactly the style of our soldiers."


    Xu Tingfei said on the side: "The sixth generation of Tianjian has once been a little wild donkey who is not convinced by anyone, but was tamed by Liu Feng with strong means."


    "You''re right, so should the soldiers, just ..."


    Principal Bai put down his telescope and said with some concern: "I just hope he doesn''t pack my grandson too badly!"


    "Haha! Don''t pack up a bit, your grandson is afraid of not remembering it, which is a good thing."


    "Good thing, okay, it''s really good."


    thump!


    At this moment, Qian Hongyu walked to Liu Feng and went down on his knees. "Instructor, the man has gold under his knee, but I think it is worth kneeling down once. I really know it is wrong, now I understand me My own shortcomings are not only inadequate in strength, but also poor in temperament. It is the instructor that awakened me with your words. I am a soldier. I should be proud of myself as a soldier, and not be convinced. Just a chance. "


    Flutter, flutter!


    Immediately after, Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang also knelt down.


    Liu Feng was still watching the three, not to give them a chance, nor to let them go.


    The mood of the three was extremely complicated at this time, and the three young talents who were usually proud and arrogant, and today could kneel to a peer, even a younger instructor than them, was their most extreme confession.


    If Liu Feng really refuses them, they may not only suffer from a loss of self-esteem, but they may be overshadowed by the whole life, and even say that it is difficult to say that they have gone astray.


    After a full minute of silence, Liu Feng said, "It is good to know that something is wrong. You remember, men''s hands are used to fight the world, not to challenge others. Especially you, you are soldiers, great. Chinese soldiers, soldiers can have pride, but be proud in their bones, not in temperament. "


    "We see."


    All three answered at the same time.


    Being taught by a younger instructor than them, the three not only did not resist, but even the complex emotions in their hearts calmed down.


    Liu Feng stretched out his hand and pulled the three together, saying, "If you are wrong, you will be punished. I can give you a chance, but I''m afraid you can''t grasp it."


    "I can!" Gan Hongyu stood up and said earnestly: "Instructor, you punish me at will, even if exhausted, I will not give up."


    "me too."


    "As long as the instructor gives us a chance, I will surely grasp it."


    Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang also followed.


    "Yes! Well, you guys follow me into the practice teaching building, let''s go to the target training room."


    Liu Feng waved his hand and shouted to the twenty-seven people who were doing push-ups: "Remember your punishment first, come with me, too."


    Huh!


    Twenty-seven soldiers stood up immediately. These young officers hated having to continue doing push-ups!


    Then everyone followed Liu Feng into the teaching building, very familiar with Liu Feng here, went directly to the target training room.


    This great instructor has a row of 20-meter pistol shooting areas, a 100-meter rifle shooting area, and a moving target area.


    Liu Feng walked to the moving target area and directly pressed the move target button.


    Immediately, at a distance of 50 meters in front of him, a human-shaped moving target moved regularly in an arc.


    A total of twelve moving targets took a minute to move.


    After moving the target around, Liu Feng suddenly pulled a gauze out of his pocket and blindfolded his eyes.


    "Is this ... is the instructor blindly hitting the moving target?"


    "Blindly hitting a moving target is too difficult. To calculate the target''s moving time, you must also calculate your height, and raise the gun to the target ..."


    "Don''t be surprised, just watch it quietly!"


    While everyone was shocked by Liu Feng''s move, Liu Feng lifted his right hand, and a pistol had risen flat.


    At the same time, the second rotation of the moving target began.


    When the first moving target moved out from behind the runner, the entire shooting training room was completely quiet.


    boom!


    Also at this time, Liu Feng pulled the trigger.


    laugh����


    At this moment, although no one shouted a sound, but the collective exhaustion revealed that they were shocked again.


    "Blindly hitting a moving target, even a shot directly hit the heart."


    At this time, in the principal''s office above the office building, the principal Bai patted the table and yelled, "Blind hitting the moving target, real blind hit!"


    In the computer monitor on the desk, it is exactly the situation in the target training room. When the bullet passes through the target''s red heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it blows up a red debris, and the visual impact is really powerful.


    Xu Tingfei sitting beside the principal Bai Xiao laughed and laughed: "What is this? Liu Feng used to play this hand when he was still a top-secret army. His best result was to hit eight moving target red hearts at that time. Eighteen years old. "


    Nima!


    Principal Bai was also shocked again. At that time, Liu Feng, who was eighteen years old, was able to hit eight more, and they all penetrated the target''s heart. This computing power and how much control the body achieved.


    boom!


    Subsequently, the target training room, a second gunshot sounded, and red hearts were penetrated.


    Bang, bang bang ...


    Next, Liu Feng started shooting continuously with a very stable rhythm.


    People watching Liu Feng blindly hit the moving target, at this time gradually opened their mouths one by one, under the attention of everyone, Liu Feng has steadily penetrated the red hearts of six moving targets.


    "Six, it''s too perverted!"


    "I can''t take it anymore, Blind, it''s Blind!"


    "The hearts of the seven and seventh moving targets were also penetrated."


    Yes, Liu Feng continued firing in everyone''s exclamation, and the red heart of the seventh moving target was also blown out.


    Gan Hongyu looked at this scene, a flash of eagerness had flashed in his eyes; Li Zhiguang clenched his fists at this time, it seemed that the blood in his body was beginning to boil; Bai Fenghou was somewhat gloomy, but at this time his face also appeared A touch of excitement.


    That''s right, the three were not only shocked by the power shown by Liu Feng, but also inspired.


    Bang Bang!


    Liu Feng ��s miraculous shooting performance continued, and the eighth moving target was shot through, then the ninth, tenth, eleventh ...) Download the free reader !!

 Chapter 513： Yang Zhuo

    (There will definitely be a fifth change after 0 o''clock!)


    "Twelve moving targets, get through!"


    "Blind hitting a moving target. It would be great if the gun wasn''t off target, but the instructor even hit twelve hearts. This is simply unthinkable!"


    "We should have met our military''s strongest instructor. Learning from such an instructor, even if it would be exhausted, I feel glorious!"


    When everyone was cheering, Liu Feng untied the blindfolded gauze and turned back to naturally accept the envy and worship of everyone.


    After everyone ��s wave of excitement faded, Liu Feng ��s eyes fell on the three Gan Hongyus and said with a smile: ��The opportunity I give you is to practice for one day. I will check it tomorrow morning. If you can do it for me, I won''t fire you three. "


    Uh!


    After hearing Liu Feng''s words, the three of them were stunned at the same time, and then they couldn''t calm down.


    "How is it possible to practice a day?"


    "Instructor, aren''t you playing with us? How can we do this kind of marksmanship that depends on its god?"


    "Teacher, is this the opportunity you said? You might as well let us do 100,000 push-ups in a day!"


    Listening to the complaints of the three, Liu Feng said with a smile: "So I said it before, I give you a chance, and you may not be able to grasp it. The reason why you want to practice this marksmanship in one day is because I want to be a good soldier, and all future officers of Huaxia have strong special combat capabilities. "


    The three were silent again by Liu Feng''s words.


    Liu Feng continued: "I know all three of you have very good martial arts, but martial arts are strong, and how much can you play in the face of a large army? Unless you can train them without killing them with a gun Degree, but is it possible? Remember, you are soldiers, and even in peaceful times, there are very likely to be dangerous tasks. If you want to die in battle, you must learn to kill the enemy first. "


    "But, but ..." Li Zhiguang frowned slightly, seeming to think this was an impossible task.


    Bai Fenghou was silent, but his eyes became firmer.


    "I understand, I''ll practice it now." Gan Hongyu had turned to the shooting position at this time, and took a pistol from the gun rack on the side.


    Liu Feng observed for a while, and found that Qian Hongyu first calculated the moving time interval of the moving target, then raised the pistol to correct the height of the end gun. He waited for the moving target to rotate three times before firing the first shot.


    boom!


    The bullet penetrated the heart of the first target without a doubt, because he was not blindfolded at this time.


    "Yes, don''t hit the blind first so that you can better master the rhythm."


    Liu Feng turned his head, and his eyes fell on Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang again. "He practiced alone, it was difficult to practice in one day, because even if he looked at how well the target was calculated, he really waited for the blind hit. , Will gradually lose confidence. This exercise, it is best to cooperate with each other. "


    "Ah! I see. This type of blind-tapping exercise is not only about computing power and physical control during blind-tapping, but also the confidence of firing."


    "And the process of this practice is also the cultivation of unity among comrades-in-arms. Let''s begin."


    The two guys suddenly realized that they were turning towards the target.


    "The elites have grown up in adversity. I didn''t care about you in the first half of the month because I wanted to see if you have any potential. Now, I want to manage you in order to push out your potential." Liu Feng said, Turning around and walking outward, Liu Feng added to the door, "Don''t be idle, let''s continue to do push-ups. Afterwards, you remember, your class is a whole, and one person does something wrong. To be punished all. "


    "Yes!"


    The remaining 27 young military officers responded collectively. After Liu Feng went out, they could hear their loud voice as if they were going to bulge the ceiling.


    Liu Feng''s jump provoked a satisfactory arc, and then strode out of the teaching building.


    Poppy ...


    At this moment, in the principal''s office on the comprehensive office building, Prov. Bai excitedly slaps his desk toward the mountain.


    "Good job, it''s so terrible. This guy really has a way."


    Principal Bai kept praising Liu Feng and pointed out the screen on the computer monitor and said loudly, "Xu Tingfei, I want to discuss something with you, give me this devil instructor directly, I think he can train our army. Come out with a great and confident young officer. "


    "Roll the calf, don''t even think about this." Xu Tingfei patted the case and said loudly: "He is our top-secret army, and I will never give such a talent."


    "I rely, you don''t have to say anything, I''ll apply to him for it."


    "Nima, it doesn''t matter who you apply to, I don''t let people go. Don''t say I don''t let people go, even the old ghost won''t let him."


    Liu Feng did not expect that when he first came to the Capital Military Academy, he showed a little bit of strength and it has already caused a scramble between two big brothers.


    Liu Feng, who left the officer''s practice teaching building, walked towards the female dormitory as if hanging out.


    Yes, Feng Brother came to the girl''s dormitory of the Military Academy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In front of the building of the female dormitory building, there was a second lieutenant rank wearing a female soldier''s uniform and carrying a bar and a star on his shoulder. I''m afraid no one would think that an ensign officer, in a place like the Capital Military Academy, is just an administrator of a girl''s dormitory.


    When Liu Feng walked to the door of the building, the administrator aunt didn''t even frown, and said very coldly: "It is really annoying, even if it is a military academy, it is not exempt, there are always people who want to make a female student .I see where you come from or roll back, otherwise I will send you out of the military academy and let you roll back to the local army. "


    "Sister Liu, you don''t know me, I''m Liu Feng." Liu Feng looked at the female administrator with a smile.


    Ok?


    The female administrator suddenly raised her head. When she saw Liu Feng clearly, her complexion immediately became complicated. "You, you, you! I didn''t expect you to really come, but you came late, came five years late."


    "Sister Liu, I just want to know, did Qiu Shujun leave anything before he left?" Liu Feng asked this sentence, his expression was already serious.


    Sister Liu shook her head and said, "No, she is the best female officer I have ever met. How can she leave something in order to escape the claws of some people?"


    "Since nothing is left, let''s forget it." Liu Feng didn''t entangle more and turned to leave.


    But Sister Liu stopped Liu Feng. "Wait, she didn''t leave anything, but she asked me to leave you a message. She said that if one day you can come, let you go to Yang Zhuo. "


    Liu Feng asked: "Who is Yang Zhuo?"


    Sister Liu said: "Another outstanding female officer, even younger than Shujun, may be better than her."


    "Where can I find her?") Download a free reader !!

 Chapter 514： Meet Yu Lei

    "Romantic Sickle Women''s Special Squad, Yang Zhuo!"


    Xu Tingfei said with a frown, "Liu Feng, I''m afraid you can''t see this Yang table now."


    Yes, Liu Feng was standing with Xu Tingfei at this time, because he had already come to the principal Bai''s office.


    As the instructor of this military officer''s practice class, Liu Feng could not fail to report to the principal. Besides, after leaving from the girl''s dormitory, he wanted to know about the romantic sickle team to ask the military principal directly.


    "It''s really impossible to see. Yang Zhuo''s child is really outstanding. I heard that she joined the new generation of Hammet team six months ago and is now on her way." Principal Bai added.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng groaned and said: "Then wait and say, anyway, for the past few years, we can''t wait."


    In this way, looking for Qiu Shujun can only be put down first.


    After exiting the comprehensive office building, Liu Feng felt his rare calmness and relaxation, as if he was back at the University of Science and Technology.


    Just walking so aimlessly, I don''t know when, Liu Feng came to a football field at the military university.


    Many boys in vest shorts are playing football on the greenery.


    Liu Feng was standing by the court, thinking of participating in the football game at the University of Science and Technology, and thinking that Peng Jiaqi, a cute girl, was still a football fan.


    Thinking about it, Liu Feng''s mouth turned up again.


    boom!


    But at this moment, when a young man on the field kicked the ball, the football was heavily stuffed in the face of another young man.


    "Crouch! Your grandma, Xun Lei, did you deliberately do that?" The young man with a dull face in football fell to the ground and sweared.


    "Oh, buddy, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it on purpose." The big man named Xun Lei stepped forward and apologized, reaching out to pull the other side up.


    But when the guy fell to the ground, he kicked at Lei Lei ��s belly and continued to curse, "You are so special, I ��m sorry to finish it? You are so stupid that I see you are not pleasing to the eye, you are so tall Go play basketball, play football with yarn. "


    Xun Lei was kicked all the way away, and his pain was distorted.


    "Qiao Bin, don''t be too arrogant, and Lei Lei didn''t intentionally kick you, didn''t he apologize to you?"


    "Qiao Bin, don''t be able to play, you are watching because Lei Lei has finished the hat trick, so are you in a hurry?"


    "Last name Joe, don''t go too far."


    The people around Xun Lei gathered around, but not only did they dare to express their anger, but no one dared to come forward and give this Qiao Bin a little color.


    Qiao Bin''s teammates also rushed up, and started scolding with the people here.


    "You guys are stupid, howl?"


    "Apologizing is a fart, what did Brother Bin hit your team''s uncle? Why not?"


    "A hat-trick, it''s like you haven''t been kicked by us three-to-zero, bullshit?"


    Liu Feng, who was standing by the football field, suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. "Zui Lei, you are so familiar, this kid is not ... yes, this kid, he was admitted to the Capital Military University, this is it!"


    That''s right, the big man once was the rich second generation of the Donghai family, and was also a good friend of Yang Shiwen and Cheng Xiaoxi.


    When Liu Feng had just arrived in the East China Sea, Yang Shiwen also asked Xun Lei to race with him and was later accepted by Liu Feng as a younger brother.


    I didn''t expect to be here today, Liu Feng saw him again, but today''s Xun Lei looks like the situation is not very good.


    That Qiao Bin was so arrogant that he raised his hand and the friends around him immediately shut up. Then he raised his index finger and pointed at Lei Lei ��s forehead and said, "Boy, today you kicked the ball onto Lao Tzu''s face. It ��s reasonable if I hit you hard, but Brother Bin is kind-hearted, so if you do n��t hit you, you remember, you wo n��t be allowed to play football again, okay? ��


    "Why? I''m a member of our team." Wu Lei questioned Peng Peng.


    "Just me, Brother Bin, understand?"


    Qiao Bin sneered and said, "Don''t say that you won''t be allowed to play alone, Lao Tzu means that you will be disbanded as a team for a year, and you have to bear it."


    After hearing Qiao Bin''s words, don''t say that Lei is stupid, even the other teammates around him have changed their faces.


    "Go! I won''t play with you today, how far can you go?" Qiao Bin got an inch and raised his hand to point out the field.


    Humph!


    Xun Lei snorted coldly and turned to walk out.


    But just when Xun Lei was less than five steps away, Qiao Bin suddenly raised his foot and kicked the football, and the spinning football flew to the back of Xun Lei''s head, almost boring him to eat shit.


    Nima!


    Finally, the big man Zhe Lei broke out. He suddenly stood up and turned and shouted, "Qiao Bin, don''t think that you have a brother who has a military school Sanda instructor, you can do whatever you want. There is something you can single out with me. "


    "Single-headed, okay, we''ll pick you one, you silly big!"


    With a big wave of Qiao Bin, he rushed towards Ji Lei first.


    A group of associates around Qiao Bin immediately followed.


    Faced with the siege of ten people, even if he was strong and uncompromising, he was instantly put down, and his big feet, wearing only leather feet, instantly printed big footprints on him.


    "Nima!"


    Xun Lei held his head with both hands. Although he was beaten, he yelled and shouted, "You are a bunch of waste, you are not worthy of being a soldier, not worthy of studying at a military academy! Especially you Qiao Bin, you ca n��t afford to play a ball, what are you doing ... "


    "Fuck, dare to call Brother Bin and fight to the death."


    "Boy, if you don''t beat you down on your knees for mercy, I''ll follow your last name."


    "Stupid fool, seeing my brother make a vigorous volley and not kicking your intestines is not enough."


    A strong young man besieging Lei Lei, throwing his right leg back nearly ninety degrees. If this leg is to be kicked on Lei Lei with all his strength, I am afraid that he will have to kick out the internal injuries without kicking him.


    But at this moment, a big hand came from behind and grabbed the buddy''s ankle.


    Hey, hey!


    The buddy turned back and yelled, "Who ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t make trouble, I want to kick someone!"


    It looks like this buddy is beating and excited, but he didn''t see that the person who arrested him was not a group of them, but a man dressed in a military uniform.


    Yes, it was Liu Feng who shot.


    Brother Feng strengthened his hands, like throwing a dead dog, and threw the brother more than ten meters away.


    "Fuck, there''s a nosy person."


    "Nima, you want to beat the hero, do you understand death?"


    "Hit him, and everyone who is like Lei Lei should fight."


    As a result, the group of people besieging Lei Lei also regarded Liu Feng as an attack target.


    but����


    When a fist hit Liu Feng, it stopped abruptly, because a 43-foot big foot was the first to suffocate on his face, and he punched this man like a stiff iron plate, and threw it with a bang.


    Another big hairy leg kicked from behind Liu Feng.


    But kicking Liu Feng, who only felt a flower in front of him, Liu Feng disappeared in front of him. This guy didn''t know what was going on, and felt that his left face was hit by a hard hammer, and the whole human brain was buzzing. With a sound, she lost consciousness.


    There is another buddy who slaps his palms and draws towards Liu Feng''s face, but before his hands fall, he is drawn against his face by Liu Feng''s palms. This buddy is drawn with his entire face to the side like a red flag. Slammed and flew out obliquely.


    Ten football players were all put down without holding on to Liu Feng for five seconds. Including that Qiao Bin himself, Liu Feng almost deformed his face with a punch and collapsed to the ground like a dead dog.


    At the moment, Lei Lei''s group of people looked dumbfounded. Many people were shocked and their chins fell to the ground.


    "No, he is not a student in our school, he is an instructor!") Download a free reader !!

 Chapter 515： Fake officer

    "This, really, he is a colonel!"


    "But he is so young. Is he the instructor of our school?"


    "Why haven''t we met this instructor? Even an instructor can''t be so powerful?"


    The others looked at Liu Feng with awe and a little curiosity.


    Liu Feng glanced at the others, but said in a cold tone: "These guys who beat Lei Lei are not worthy of being soldiers, you are also not worthy. When your companion was beaten, you did not dare to extend a helping hand and went to the battlefield in the future. Are you so timid? "


    "We, we don''t want to help Xun Lei."


    "If this instructor is on the battlefield and is facing foreign enemies, we will never relent when we need to defend our country."


    "Yes, that Qiao Bin''s brother ..."


    Faced with Liu Feng''s condemnation, these people are still making excuses for their weakness, but they are obviously not confident.


    Liu Feng would not give these people a face, and said in a disdainful tone: "Don''t pretend to be in this place. In the face of a person with a little background, you are all afraid of this, and you are counting on you to kill the enemy on the battlefield? Ridiculous . "


    A group of people were scowled and frowned, but speechless.


    Liu Feng continued: "Don''t be unconvinced. In fact, you are not as good as these people who beat Xu Lei, because they at least dare to do it, and they have the blood of men, but you!"


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng leaned over to Lei Lei and extended his right hand.


    At this time, Lei Lei was sitting on the ground and had been watching Liu Feng. This buddy who had spit him out in the hotel naturally knew Liu Feng, but he didn''t expect to meet Liu Feng here. Meet.


    Until Liu Feng stretched out his hand, he exclaimed: "Liu Feng, Brother Feng is really you!"


    "Of course it is me."


    Liu Feng pulled up Lei Lei and said with a smile: "You can still, at least you dare to act against those who bully you, not a coward."


    "Feng Brother, you, why did you come here? Also, your military uniform? You wouldn''t really be the instructor here?" He Lei asked, surprised.


    Liu Feng was almost teased by the kid''s teasing appearance, patted his shoulder and said, "Do you guess?"


    "I guess, haha! But my boss, it''s not easy to get into military uniforms by your style ..." Xu Lei said as he raised his thumb and admired Liu Feng at home.


    by!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted his forehead. How dare he be mistaken for a fake officer?


    But this also makes sense, when Xu Lei knew Liu Feng, Liu Feng''s identity was exactly Yang Shiwen''s personal bodyguard. At the time, neither Lei Lei nor Cheng Xiaoxi knew what he really had. Imagine, can anyone think of a colonel officer running to Donghai to serve as a bodyguard for a young lady?


    "Nima, it turned out to be a fake!"


    "Second Olympics! Are you a fake officer running to train us? Do we have **** proof like you?"


    "Xun Lei, how do you say you know such people? Shame on our military academy."


    A group of guys who had been dumbfounded by Liu Feng just now have come to spirits.


    One of the young people holding a football came to Liu Feng and crooked his neck and said, "Counterfeit goods, you dare to say that I have no bloodyness, should we beat you to prove our bloodyness?"


    "You can pull it down!"


    Before waiting for Liu Feng to speak, Xun Lei despised: "Look at Qiao Bin and they haven''t gotten up yet. Do you want to prove that you are **** like them?"


    Ga!


    The young man holding the football was so frightened that he almost couldn''t get up, but look at the number 10 injured who was hiding around.


    "Well, it''s no use if you can fight, after all, you''re a fake."


    "Yes, you hit Qiao Bin with a fake, and his brother will come in a while to see how you end it."


    "Oh! Now you can''t use a hero for nothing, you will not only be beaten for a while, but you also have to bear criminal responsibility for posing as an officer."


    These cowards did not dare to do anything with Liu Feng, and even intentionally withdrew from the distance, but because Liu Feng had ridiculed that they were hitting Liu Feng with wickedness.


    "Counterfeit goods, you''re done."


    Qiao Bin finally got up, at this time his half of his face was swollen, but with a smirk on his face, "They are right, you know, these younger recruits are afraid to fight me. It is smart Behavior, but you''re finished. Now you can''t even walk away, my brother is here. "


    That''s right, a young man who also wears a uniform is walking very fast towards the football field.


    The officer yelled as he ran and said, "What''s the matter with you? Dare to fight in a military academy, do you all want to be detained?"


    "Brother, come here, here is a fake officer, he hit me." Qiao Bin shouted at the officer.


    Almost all other people who were defeated by Liu Feng stood up. Although they were beaten one by one, they all looked at Liu Feng with the same eyes as the dead.


    "Instructor Qiao Zheng is here, boy, how hard you hit us, you have to double back in a while."


    "I tell you, Instructor Qiao Zheng is the first Sanda instructor in our entire Capital Military University, and his temper is so hot that you are dead."


    "Hey! Instructor Qiao Zheng has participated in the army combat contest, and he has won a gold medal, kid, are you afraid?"


    At this time, not only Qiao Bin''s people were teasing Liu Feng, but also the people who had just joined Li Lei''s team were also mocking Liu Feng.


    Xun Lei''s face was also ugly. He pulled Liu Feng''s wrist and whispered, "Feng, I call you the boss. You can''t call it in vain. Let''s go. I will take care of it today."


    "Want to run, can you run?"


    Qiao Bin led a crowd, surrounded Liu Feng and Xun Lei, and shouted, "Brother, come here quickly, this fake officer is going to run."


    Ugh!


    Lei Lei was a little desperate at this time, and sighed heavily.


    But Liu Feng smiled and patted Lei Lei''s shoulder. "Brother, you don''t have to worry about me. These are trivial matters. When I solve the problem, I will also call Shiwen, let''s find a place to gather Gather. "


    At this time Qiao Zheng had come over, and the people around Liu Feng gave way at the same time. Qiao Zheng stepped in and locked his eyes.


    The military academy students who surrounded Liu Feng now had a playful smile on their faces. It seemed that everyone had already seen Liu Feng about to be beaten full of teeth.


    Qiao Bin also proudly said, "Brother, this kid is too arrogant. Look at hitting me, my face has been beaten, I ..."


    Snapped!


    After waiting for Qiao Bin to finish his speech, Qiao Zheng started to make a big slap on the football field.


    It''s just that unlike other people''s imagination, Qiao Zheng''s slap was not hit on Liu Feng''s face, but he pulled his brother Qiao Bin around eight times, and a large molar was sprayed out. .


    "I''m going, brother, you''re picking the wrong person, it''s me!" Qiao Bin was beaten to the point of Venus, and he shouted when he said this.


    "Yes, Instructor Qiao, why did you hit Qiao Bin?"


    "Teacher, then the fake officer is opposite you, you can hit it on time!"


    "Joe ..."


    Others also watched aggressively, and someone followed and spoke to remind Qiao Zheng.


    "Shut up!"


    What surprised everyone, however, was that Qiao Zheng swaggered his hands and shouted, "You guys who don''t have long eyes, do you know who the fake officers you are talking about? Paralyzed, the military medals they received, Packed in a sack, a few of you can''t find it together! "


    Uh!


    Qiao Zheng''s words shocked everyone again.


    Qiao Zheng continued to say, "Tell you, this is Liu Feng, a real colonel officer. Five years ago when he was under 19, he came to our capital military academy to do two Instructor of the military officer practice class, you dare to say that he is a fake instructor, why don''t you die? "


    Slap!


    At this time, everyone present was shocked to open their mouths, and because their mouths were too wide, they dropped their chins.


    Xun Lei was also completely stupid at this time. He looked at Liu Feng like an alien, as if he knew him the first day.


    What''s even more shocking is that after introducing Liu Feng, Qiao salutes Liu Feng seriously, saying: "The chief, the instructor of Capital Military University, reports to you. I was also your student once. Officer Practice Class ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Oh!


    Liu Feng nodded and said with a smile: "I''m a little impressed with you, but I don''t have a deep memory."


    Hehe!


    Qiao Zheng grinned, scratching his head and saying, "I felt that I had done a good job provoking you in the practical class that year, and you were swollen with eyes for half a month. You are not allowed to miss class, hehe!"


    rub!


    After hearing Qiao Zheng''s self-introduction, Liu Feng laughed, but the others almost turned over by Thunder.


    The "impersonal officer" in front of Dengqing had been so old, and everyone looked at Liu Feng with awe, and the people who just ridiculed Liu Feng just now felt that their faces were very hot, which was embarrassing.


    Liu Feng laughed: "I think of you, your martial arts are really good. I also said that you have to work hard and you can enter the level of energy within five years. How is your martial arts now?"


    "Head of the report, I broke through to the energy level a week ago."


    Qiao Zheng Lizheng said again, "If I can, I would like to ask the instructor about my boxing skills."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile, and he raised his hand and pressed it on Qiao Zheng''s right shoulder. "Actually, I admired you very much. Only soldiers who have the courage to challenge can truly have a military presence. You want to challenge me again, I Give you a chance, as long as you can get rid of my right hand, even if you win. "


    "Ah? Chief, are you right?" Qiao Zheng asked.


    "Of course it is true. You can start now." During the conversation, Liu Feng suddenly pressed down on his hand.


    Click!


    At this moment, Qiao Zheng''s eyes suddenly widened to the limit, and the whole body muscles were tightened instantly, and under his extreme force, the two buttons on his chest suddenly crashed. ) Download Free Reader !!

 Chapter 516： Jiaqis request

    what!


    Immediately afterwards, Qiao Zheng shouted, raised his hands and held Liu Feng''s wrist, and wanted to open Liu Feng''s right hand.


    However, Liu Feng smiled calmly, pressing his right hand like a mountain against Qiao Zheng''s shoulder. No matter how hard he tried, he could not shake Liu Feng at all.


    Everyone around me saw that stunned. Qiao Zheng''s strength was in the minds of these students, it was a superhuman existence. If it was not for the first time today, I am afraid that no one would believe that someone could easily suppress it with one hand. he.


    what!


    Qiao Zheng was not reconciled, and he yelled again, and at the same time with his chest closed abdomen, his heels suddenly arched back, ready to withdraw from Liu Feng''s hand.


    But Liu Feng followed him like a shadow. When Qiao was standing on his heels, the feeling of Taishan pressing not only did not disappear, but pressed him almost to his knees.


    "Head, stop playing."


    Joe was straightening himself out of milking, and then yelled, "I''m not playing anymore, I''ll take it."


    Liu Feng withdrew his hand with a smile, and said, "You are already doing very well. As soon as you reach the level of energy, you can stand up to my success without being hurt, and your achievement will be higher in the future."


    thump!


    Liu Feng''s words seemed to have more power than his hands, and threw all the onlookers down again.


    Qiao Zheng also said in a weeping face: "Head, are you encouraging me? I can''t bear the success, and I will achieve great achievements in the future? Do I still have the motivation to continue working hard?"


    "Okay, don''t tease you, let''s be serious!"


    Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed at Qiao Bin, "How is your younger brother, and this group of students, if you do n��t educate them well, you ca n��t do it. I do n��t see the advantages that Chinese soldiers should have. The characteristics are clear. "


    At this moment, none of the people on the football field dare to refute the collision with Liu Feng, even if Liu Feng hurt them so much, they dare not look up and look at Liu Feng.


    Ugh!


    Qiao Zheng sighed: "My brother, I usually spoiled me. As for these students, the chief, you also know that the current students are only children, and they are all spoiled by their parents at home ... "


    "Because they are pets, they must be corrected by your instructors in military academies. It is your responsibility to do poorly."


    Liu Fengshen chanted: "Ten years of trees and centuries of trees, since you have become a military instructor, you have to bear this responsibility. No matter how the times change, your responsibility as a teacher and a teacher cannot be relaxed. . "


    Qiao was listening to Liu Feng and lowered his head.


    Liu Feng continued: "No one is born with bad qualities because no one spends enough time to guide them. Since they can be admitted to the Capital Military University, you, as an instructor, have the obligation to teach them to become qualified officers in the future. Qiao Zheng, you are cultivating talents for the national machine. Your responsibility is heavier than the teachers of other universities. "


    "Head, I understand." Qiao Zheng stood up again, solemnly.


    "Just understand, these people will leave it to you. I hope they will be the elite in the army, not the mess in the organization."


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng beckoned to Xun Lei, "Go, I haven''t seen you for almost a year. Let''s go out and find a place to sit."


    Eh!


    Xun Lei followed up with excitement. At this moment, the silly big man felt that he had face, and the unconscious waist was much straighter than usual.


    Looking at the back of Liu Feng''s departure, Qiao Zheng''s eyes burned the flame of moxibustion. "Head, you are my role model. Even if you haven''t seen it for so many years, you still teach me with the original intention of the soldier, and I also I won''t be lax. "


    Two hours later, Liu Feng, Xun Lei, Yang Shiwen, Peng Jiaqi, and Dai Huier gathered in the box of a hotel.


    Xun Lei and Yang Shiwen have known each other since they were young. They haven''t seen each other for more than a year, so there are many topics.


    The mature and stable temperament beauty Dai Daier, at this time also drank slightly smoked, because of Lu Yan''s death, she was regarded as a revenge, and the whole person seemed very relaxed.


    Only Peng Jiaqi seemed very silent. After drinking a few drinks with Liu Lei, Liu Feng sat down beside Jia Qi deliberately and asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you comfortable?"


    "No, I''m fine." The clever Peng Jiaqi smiled slightly, raised the glass and touched Liu Feng, then drank half a glass of white wine.


    Liu Feng came to Peng Jiaqi''s ear and whispered, "Jiaqi, I know you are in conflict now. Although the destruction of the Peng family has untied you and your mother''s heart, Peng Qianli is your biological father. ,he����"


    "I don''t blame you, Brother Feng doesn''t blame you."


    Peng Jiaqi touched Liu Feng again and drank the remaining half of the wine. Then he spit out his tongue and said, "My mother also knows the news. She said that everyone in the Peng family asked for it. She felt relieved, at least for the rest of her life, and she didn''t have to worry about fear. "


    Liu Feng also drank the wine in the glass, then kissed Jiaqi''s incense shoulder intimately: "I will let your mother and daughter have a good life in the future. Believe in Feng."


    "Ok!"


    Peng Jiaqi Qiao flew two red clouds on her face, and took the initiative to put her mouth into Liu Feng''s ears, exhaling, as if she said, "Feng, I have something to say to you, shall we go outside to talk?"


    "Okay." Liu Feng didn''t hesitate, got up and walked out of the private room with Jiaqi.


    When Peng Jiaqi took Liu Feng through the corridor and walked to an uninhabited place, the well-behaved Jiaqi student suddenly stopped and turned around, and took active hands to catch Liu Feng''s neck.


    Well!


    At this moment, Danny Liu Yan was a little nervous, and his heartbeat began to speed up.


    Jiaqi with a blushing face slightly stomped her feet, a pair of charming star eyes slightly froze, and actively printed her red lips on Liu Feng''s lips.


    ...


    Five minutes later, the two talents separated, and Peng Jiaqi seemed to have accomplished a very important event ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nervously shaking all over, burying his pretty face deeply into Liu Feng''s chest, a pair of small hands were still ringing On Liu Feng''s neck.


    "Jiaqi ..."


    "Feng brother, listen to me."


    Peng Jiaqi interrupted Liu Feng and said without fear. "Feng, the Peng family''s affairs have been resolved. I really thank you. I know Shiwen will be your wife in the future. I don''t want to fight. I only have one." Plea, now ... now, will you want me now? "


    what? !!


    Brother Feng is even more nervous now, really, although Liu Feng has had a super-friendly relationship with Nangong Xue and Athena.


    But in fact, Feng Brother doesn''t want to enjoy the blessings of all the people like his master. Feng Brother''s military background, and he is more in favor of monogamous, so this request for Peng Jiaqi makes him feel cheating.


    "Brother Feng, do you dislike me?"


    Peng Jiaqi continued: "Please believe me, I really don''t want to be a fame, I will not destroy your relationship with Shi Wen, I just want to give you my first time."


    "But you still have to marry someone later? How can Fengge be so selfish?" Liu Feng patted Jiaqi''s back and said.


    At this time, Jiao''s body shivered even more, and her voice seemed to be choking. "Feng, I understand, I understand. I really don''t dispute anything, unless you hate me, I am Peng Qianli''s biological daughter, please don''t refuse how am I?"


    ...


    In the private room, Xun Lei glanced at the door, "Shi Wen, Feng Brother went out with that big beautiful woman alone, don''t you worry?"


    Shi Wen''s pretty face rose up with a smile that made people feel enchanted, and said, "I''m not worried, Feng Ge does not behave as unreliable as usual. He has someone in his heart, and I know him.") Download it for free Device !!

 Chapter 517： ambush

    Huh!


    Peng Jiaqi, who was obviously drunk, proactively kissed Liu Feng again.


    This always good-natured girl seemed to have been suppressed for too long, and all the enthusiasm was released at once.


    The two hug together and move to one side.


    Squeak!


    The door of the public bathroom was squeezed open by the two people. After entering, Liu Fengshun screwed the door to death.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the bathroom at this time, of course, even if there were, I would have to be carried away by Feng Feng at this time.


    "Brother Feng, don''t be too disappointed in me, I only need to be once, and let me be your woman once, and I will be satisfied."


    At this time, Peng Jiaqi''s body was weak, and she said vaguely through the drink, but the well-behaved girl added a sigh, "Oh! Only this time, I give my body to my favorite man. In the future, Jiaqi will never be bored again. "


    Liu Feng responded enthusiastically to Jia Qi, and both of them began to breathe quickly.


    Grunt!


    A partition door was knocked open by Liu Feng with his back, then he turned and placed Jiaqi on the toilet.


    At this point Jiaqi''s eyes closed completely, she knew that the most important moment of life was coming, and her pretty face was red and bleeding.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, Liu Feng''s right hand was pointed like a knife and was lightly chopped behind Jiaqi''s neck.


    Feng Ge''s power is very well controlled, it will not cause any harm to Jia Qi, so she just fell into a coma with a slight shock.


    Immediately after Liu Feng leaned Peng Jiaqi, he turned quietly to face the partition door.


    I don''t know when, a middle-aged uncle who has better skin than a girl has appeared outside the partition. This uncle wears a straight suit and feels like a hotel lobby manager. Possibly owned by the hotel manager.


    Even more frightening is that when this man opened the door and entered the bathroom, Liu Feng did not find him. It was he who walked to the door of the partition, and it seemed that Liu Feng had deliberately aggravated some steps before he noticed it.


    "Come out, let me see what it looks like to be able to destroy the five major families of the capital." The middle-aged man looked across a small wooden door, but his eyes seemed to be like Liu Feng inside.


    Liu Feng also seemed to be in a situation of staring at each other, and sneered, "Curious will kill the cat."


    "Rest assured, my life is very high." The middle-aged man raised his hand and held the doorknob as he spoke, suddenly yanking back.


    Click!


    The small partition door in the bathroom was harder than the paper in the man''s hand. With a click, the door lock broke down and the wooden door was easily opened.


    At the same time, Liu Feng rushed out like a leopard ready for predation, with his fist slamming into the middle-aged man''s face.


    The middle-aged man took a slight step back, stopped with his right hand up, and steadily caught Liu Feng''s fist with his palm.


    boom!


    At the moment of the fists, Liu Feng felt that his arm seemed to have been shocked, and his body obliquely backed out 45 meters away.


    "Congenital!" At this moment, Liu Feng''s face was solemn.


    The blow that seemed to hit the palms just now, but in fact Liu Feng knew that his fist face did not even touch the skin of the other''s palms. It seemed that a layer of air cushion had produced a virtual explosive force to bounce him out.


    The middle-aged man in the suit also seemed slightly surprised. "Oh, it really is Dan Jin, but your Dan Jin is very special. If you change to an ordinary Dan Jin master, at least you will be half dead by my innate aura. Here it is! "


    The goods also have a bit high ending, like the girl''s coquettish feeling.


    "Huh! I guess, are you from Ji Shuiwen''s house?" Liu Feng snorted softly and asked calmly.


    "Yeah, kill me and smell my family, do you think you will not be punished?"


    The middle-aged man in the suit put his hands in his pockets and put on a look of calming Liu Feng. He also said calmly: "I call Wen Ren immortal. Naturally, he is not the top master in Wen Jia, but he is just like dead people It''s better than breaking and smelling people. I can hit both of them with one hand. "


    "That''s right, I don''t know if you have the innate aura to withstand ... the bullet!" Liu Feng deliberately pulled a long while talking, and then the dark ruler appeared in his hands.


    puff!


    The ballistic airflow generated when the sub-pop ejected from the chamber seemed particularly harsh in the closed bathroom.


    Hearing people''s immortal feet barely moved, but the figure flickered back a few meters back like a ghost, and the bullet passed over him, shattering a wall mirror.


    A large amount of glass **** was scattered, forming a layer of crystal particles on the ground.


    Hey, hey!


    It''s not over yet, Liu Feng continued to pull the trigger and said while shooting: "Congenital, haha! It turns out you are afraid of being shot if you don''t die!"


    "Fart! Don''t say it''s a congenital master. It''s the few martial arts soldiers in the country who are one of the few in China. Don''t dare to stand in place to pick up the gun unless ..." Eight rounds of bullets nailed a deep row of bullet holes in the wall behind him.


    And when he heard the words, he added an extra short knife on his right hand, and suddenly waved forward, "Unless there is a weapon in his hand, in the realm of innate power, the bullet is not traceless. thing."


    Click ... bang!


    In order to hear people''s immortal thoughts, it is absolutely necessary to block the bullet with one stroke and show their extraordinary strength.


    But this buddy thought too much. The dark ruler on Liu Feng''s hand was not weaker than the ordinary rifle, and the bullet broke the knife with no suspense.


    In addition, the bullet used by Liu Feng has the characteristics of containing explosive balls. When the short knife is broken, the bullet explodes, and ten small steel **** are scattered and splashed, which will cause the right hand that smells unbreakable to burst into blood.


    "Ah! You **** little beast, I must kill you today." Hearing angrily and anger.


    But the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provokes a sneer of death. He calmly continued to pull the trigger, and the bullets poured like raindrops toward the people.


    In desperation, the powerful inborn master could only continue to avoid it, and was avoided at the entrance of the bathroom.


    Click!


    It was at this time that Liu Feng shot the bullets out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and made the sound of empty shells.


    When people heard the news, they would shine, and they would pounce on Liu Feng.


    But at this moment, the door of the bathroom was unscrewed from the outside, a tall monk stepped in, and a big fist slammed into the back of the unheard man, "Ji Shui Wen ��s family really shameless , Let the innate masters deal with a junior junior, let me see if you can keep up with my Shaolin iron fist.


    Yes, the crazy monk arrived at this critical moment.


    He was blushing when he heard that he was angry, suddenly turned around and punched the mad monk.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the body slammed back.


    Don''t look at the unstoppable strength of people, but in the face of the crazy monk who has been famous in the martial arts world for a long time, he is still a little tender.


    It''s not over yet. At this time, Lei Zi crawled in from the outside window of the bathroom.


    "Is n��t it a good thing to hear people? Liu Feng had expected you to die at home, so please stay with him for a few more days and wait for you!" The radio burst out, punching a punch in the face of the reciprocating Wen Ren.


    "ambush!"


    His eyes were red when he heard the news, and he turned sharply again to meet Ben Leizi with his injured right fist.


    boom!


    The muffled sound reappeared, and it was like a personal ball when he heard that people were immortal. He was just shaken by a crazy monk, and was immediately shaken back by Ben Leizi.


    "Yes, you''re right, it''s an ambush!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Mad monk seniors in Shaolin, senior Ben Leizi in Jiawudang school, I''m afraid you can''t deal with any one person, right? Now come out two at a time, let you enjoy a peerless double flight Treatment. ") Download Free Reader !!

 Chapter 518： Kill innate

    "I fly to your sister!"


    It''s so bad to hear people''s anger, which normal big man is going to fly an old monk and an old man in Shuangfei? Even if the inclusiveness of modern society is very high, no one will appreciate it so much.


    Bang, bang!


    What''s more terrible is that the strength of this monk and Taoist group is too strong. If they are allowed to face the inborn mutant of Jinbao, they will still have some troubles, but among the normal martial arts, both of them can Is top-notch presence.


    "Abominable, the two of you, but seniors from Shaolin and Wudang, have teamed up to bully me on one of your faces?" It was aggrieved and angry when he heard that people were immortal.


    The monk waved his fist, and said, "Your boy is attacking Liu Feng with his innate strength. Do you still have a face? How are you qualified to question us?"


    Ben Leizi also fisted: "That is, you are really good at smelling home. You know that Liu Feng is my Wudang faction. Do you dare to target him? Are you trying to fight Wudang?"


    "We smell home ... of course ... we don''t want to be hostile to Wudang!" When Wen Renwumei said this, the corners of his mouth and nostrils were bleeding outward.


    It can be said with certainty that if we play for a while, the master Wen Jia will never survive.


    "Just don''t want it, it''s like Liu Feng admits it."


    "Yes, as long as Liu Feng says to let you go, we two will forgive you once."


    Ben Leizi and the crazy monk said one by one.


    "Liu Feng ..."


    Wen Feng shouted Liu Feng without hesitation, but was interrupted by Liu Feng''s wave.


    "Don''t call me, I won''t accept any form of apology from you."


    Liu Feng held out the unconscious Peng Jiaqi and shook his head, saying, "In the Western underground world, I never gave way to the enemy. But after returning to China and returning to the city, I gradually did something because of something. Some decisions that make me regret it. But not in the future, I will not give any enemy a chance in the future. "


    After dropping this sentence, Liu Feng held Peng Jiaqi and left here.


    Mad monk and Ben Leizi shot two fierce characters, and the end of the story is unthinkable.


    While Peng Jiaqi was not awake, Liu Feng held her to the top floor and opened a presidential suite.


    At this time, Peng Jiaqi was like a drunk angel, lying quietly on the big bed, with a slight happy smile on her fluttering pretty face, and she did not know if she had a dream.


    "Gentle and nice girl!"


    Liu Feng leaned over Peng Jiaqi''s forehead and kissed gently, then got up and walked out of the bedroom, and said while walking: "Sleep well, don''t think about it at least. At least don''t think about it today, because today''s someone too many people."


    ...


    "Why Liu Feng hasn''t returned yet. What would he talk to Peng Jiaqi for so long?" In the private room, Yang Shiwen was also anxious at this time.


    Xi Lei smiled with a low expression: "Hey, aren''t you confident in Fengge? But I''m a man, so I know him better. If I go out with a big beauty who has a glass of white wine alone, I definitely won''t Will come back so soon. "


    "Asshole, stop talking nonsense." Yang Shiwen raised his hand and knocked on the head of Zhe Lei, beating Zhe Lei and screaming.


    Squeak!


    Just then, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    A middle-aged man in a white T-shirt and casual pants stepped in.


    If Liu Feng is here, he will definitely find that this guy is very similar to smelling immortality in both appearance and temperament.


    "Who are you?" The mature Dai Ao immediately stood up, alert to this strange man.


    "Master!" Yang Shiwen also stood up, and now Miss Yang is also in the dark level. From the breath and body posture of the other party, you can tell that the other party is not a simple character.


    "What **** master? Is it higher than Feng Feng? Shiwen, don''t be afraid of you and your sister-in-law. This old boy must be so brave, I will kill him today."


    Xun Lei stood up, shook his shoulders and walked to the middle-aged person, crooked his neck and said, "Tell you, I am a student at the Capital Military University and a future officer of the country. If you want to make trouble, you can find the wrong place, understand ?"


    Ha ha!


    Middle-aged sneer: "I am Ji Shuiwen''s family, don''t say that you are a future officer, that is, if an active officer dares to block my way, you also have to ..."


    boom!


    Without finishing his middle-aged words, his fist was stuffed on Yun Lei''s stomach.


    He Lei, who weighed 180 pounds and weighed more than 1.9 meters tall, was hit by a piece that was blown to his feet off the ground and hit the dinner table. The glass turntable and several plates on the table were smashed by him. It''s thin.


    "Nima, don''t look at me ..." Ji Lei''s eyes turned white, and he fainted before yelling.


    "Shi Wen, let''s run!" Dai Daier yelled, and ran to Yang Shiwen.


    The two beauties held hands to run, but the middle-aged speed was too fast, as if moving in front of them. Whether the two women turned left or right, or ran from both sides of the table separately, they could not escape in front of this middle-aged man.


    "Don''t bother to waste your energy. Didn''t you just study why Liu Feng hasn''t returned yet? I tell you, he can''t come back."


    Wen Renbuchen sneered and said, "I am Jishuiwen''s Wenrenbuchen. My second elder brother has killed Liu Feng, and now I will send you down to reunite with him."


    It seems that the Wen family sent more than one master to kill Liu Feng. It''s just that this man has heard of him, and only knows that his second brother is going to kill Liu Feng. If he knows that his second brother is ambushing, he is being besieged by a mad monk and Ben Leizi.


    "You, you, you don''t dream about it, you **** brother can''t kill Feng brother at all." Yang Shiwen said with a small brain.


    "Hey! The little girl doesn''t believe me, I don''t believe you let him come out to help you!"


    When Wen Renbuchenbu spoke more, he raised his right hand to hook Yang Shiwen''s chin. "You two girls are so beautiful, it''s a pity to kill them directly ..."


    Yang Shiwen quickly shook her head and backed, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed with indomitable color.


    Dai Daimi even screamed: "Don''t mess around, there are a lot of powerful people around us, if you move your hands to us, we will guarantee that someone will kill you, and Liu Feng will return soon. "


    Wa hahaha!


    The people laughed proudly and said, "Is there still a very powerful person around you? Is it as powerful as this silly big man who was stunned by me? Is there such a powerful person to let them all out, I Don''t be afraid. "


    "Smell your family, don''t you understand?"


    Just then, Han Lao''s voice came from outside the private room door.


    As soon as the Han''s old man appeared, he rushed forward with a very quick body style, protecting the two beauties behind him.


    Ok?


    Frustrated, he frowned slightly, but also said arrogantly: "One congenital, not enough!"


    "Are those two enough?" Li Xianyu''s voice also rang.


    Dare to love these big masters, Liu Feng was left behind, and they did not leave after the First World War in Guanyun Pavilion.


    "ambush!"


    Wen Renbuchen''s face was finally dignified at this time, but he seemed to have no fear, "You ambush me, it''s useless, you can''t easily kill me, and my second brother will come immediately after killing Liu Feng. And I''ll tell you one more terrible thing. This time, our family''s determination to kill Liu Feng is very great, but not only sent me and the second brother, but my old brother smelled ominous! "


    "Smells ominous!"


    In the living room of the top-floor presidential suite, Liu Feng faced a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his early forties, and said calmly, "Wen Jia really looks at me, but there is more than one person. You can come with me here, explain You should know what happened just now, don''t you save your companion? "


    Wen Ren shook his head ominously: "No, I ca n��t beat the two masters when I go. I heard that the family died in the masters of Shaolin and Wudang. They are not shameful, but they must not die in the hands of your junior, so they killed You, I don''t have to be ashamed when I smell the house. After killing you, I will find another opportunity to kill Li Xianyu and his masters even if I complete the task. "


    When he heard the words, he stepped in front of Liu Feng in an ominous step, and his right hand grasped Liu Feng''s neck like an open tiger gourd.


    "Kill me, you may not do it!"


    When Liu Feng said this, his eyes shot two deterrent cold mans, he raised his right hand, and slammed the ominous right hand with a bang, a horror of indescribable force burst from him Explode.


    Ok?


    It was horrifying to hear people, but he was a congenital master, but it was supposed to kill Liu Feng, but it was resisted by Liu Feng.


    "I don''t understand, right? This is called the power of bombing the Yuan. Although I am not a congenital power, and even the level of mixed Yuan has not been reached, it does not mean that I do not have the strength to fight innate masters!"


    That''s right, at this moment, Liu Feng used the power of Xiaoxian''s trick to blast the yuan.


    In addition to Liu Feng, in addition to the fourth level of blood and blood holding Dan, there are ten third-level Dan yuan, he did not feel bad to smash one, and the power of the explosion made him feel like a stimulant, not only provided him with nothing. Rumble''s power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even put his spirit in a state of extreme excitement.


    "Then what?" Wenren sneered ominously. Naturally strong men like him, of course, still have many powerful killing methods. He doesn''t believe what Liu Feng can do in his hands.


    "Then send you to the land government!" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a deathly smile, his eyes suddenly froze, "Read the needle!"


    "Ah ..." Wenren Oxiang suddenly felt a headache, as if his soul was stabbed with a sharp weapon. He instinctively closed his hands and held his head, and at this moment lost almost all his power.


    And Liu Feng, who used a stylus, instantly became pale as paper, this time he overdrawn his mental strength, but Liu Feng knew that there was only one chance to kill the inborn, once he missed it, he would have to die. He, after all, has a limited time to cast his power.


    "Thirty-six. Big palm!" Liu Feng roared loudly, and patted his palm on the ominous chest.


    This palm with six-fold stamina, shocked to hear people''s ominous feet and flew backwards.


    "Jianyi Boxing Furnace!" Liu Feng followed, as the sword poked forward, and a sharp sword discouraged pierced the ominous heart.


    "Finally, look at the punch in my state of desperation. This is a punch that integrates the latest three-level box furnace I learned." abdomen.


    boom!


    Wen Ren was ominously beaten against the wall, and his body smashed the wall into a human-shaped depression.


    "I ... how could I die in a Danjin ..."


    Hearing people ominously embedded in the wall, bleed outward along the Qiqiao, with a twisted unwillingness on his face, but the color of despair in his eyes. He couldn''t even complete the last sentence, and then broke his breath. nt) Download Free Reader !!

 Chapter 519： Jiaqi is gone

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    �� Dang!


    The door of the presidential suite was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and the mad monk and Ben Leizi finally arrived.


    "I am a compassionate, your boy killed an innate?" The crazy monk saw the ominous person still in the wall, and the big bald was calm.


    Ben Leizi ran to Liu Feng and asked with a serious face: "Really did you?"


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "I used all my hole cards, and now I have no strength left, but fortunately, I was desperate to hear this ominous person."


    "Good job."


    "Boy, you have the ability to fight innately with all your abilities. This matter cannot be passed on, otherwise there may be super masters looking for you in the future. There are really high-level innate strongmen. You have absolutely no chance."


    The mad monk and Ben Leizi were excited and worried, and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    Feng Ge grinned with these two old things. "Two, don''t shoot, I have all my energy exhausted now, and I will lose my frame after two more shots."


    "Ahem, let''s take a good rest first. Don''t worry if we are here."


    "Also, you don''t have to worry about Shiwen and their girls, Lao Han and Lao Li have passed. After a while, they will take those little guys to the Han family."


    The monk talked and pushed Liu Feng into the bedroom again.


    "Why, inside ..." Liu Feng wanted to say that there was a girl in the bedroom, but the two old guys pushed him in before he could finish talking.


    �� Dang!


    Then the door was closed again by the two.


    "This kid is amazing in the future. There are a lot of demons in Danjin level who can win at the level of mixed yuan. They may kill innate ones. This is the first time I have seen them."


    "It''s Niubi, this boy is going to our realm, and he must not threaten the few martial arts that are numbered?"


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, we both have to deal with this corpse."


    "My Buddha is merciful. Liu Feng kills people. He still has to let me monk help him, oh!"


    Liu Feng was standing in the bedroom, and he could hear the voice outside. He wanted to leave here now, but he couldn''t move.


    Xiaoxian taught Liu Feng how to blow up Yuan with actual actions the night before, but did not tell Liu Feng that after using the power of blowing Yuan, his body was almost hollowed out. Of course, because his actual skills are still there, the exploded three-level Dan yuan will automatically recover, but this process takes time, and during this time, Liu Feng really behaves like a waste.


    thump!


    Tired of collapse, Liu Feng lay back on the bed, and Peng Jiaqi slept beside him. Because the temperature in the bedroom was slightly higher, the well-behaved girl seemed to be sweating, and the girl-like aroma burst into Liu Feng''s nostrils. Not to mention that it smells good.


    This natural body fragrance seemed to have a hypnotic effect, and Liu Feng, who was extremely tired, soon fell asleep.


    what!


    Ten minutes later, Peng Jiaqi opened her eyes.


    Peng Jiaqi was startled at the strange environment she suddenly saw, but after seeing Liu Feng around her, the well-behaved girl calmed down again.


    "Brother Feng is so handsome! Turns out he likes to do that kind of thing in the room! Whoops, he''s ashamed."


    Peng Jiaqi looked at Liu Feng''s sharp and handsome face, and suddenly felt that his face was also hot, and a burst of nervous emotions came to his mind again, "Oh! No, all say that women will hurt after doing that kind of thing, Why didn''t I feel? "


    After watching Liu Feng quietly for a while, Peng Jiaqi seemed to be emotional again, and she found a very serious problem. The goose yellow dress she was wearing was intact.


    Liu Feng himself was lying on the bed without even taking off his shoes. He just killed a congenital power just now and exhausted Liu Feng into deep sleep. At this time, there was still a little snoring.


    "Did it?"


    Peng Jiaqi''s hot face changed slightly, "Do n��t Fengge not want Jiaqi at all? But I really do n��t know how to repay you, Jiatian also knows that I do n��t deserve you, you do n��t ... I ��ll ... ... I''ll be willful. "


    Then, Peng Jiaqi bowed his head and kissed Liu Feng''s lips, and a pair of trembling hands unbuttoned Liu Feng''s clothes.


    A moment later, an extremely painful eating pain sounded in the bedroom. Gradually, this depressed voice began to turn into a pleasant murmur.


    "I rely! Inside ... why did I forget it, there is a girl inside. This dead Liu Feng, he also said that he was too tired, could not let the inner girl make such a voice?" Handling As soon as the corpse-bound Ben Leizi returned to this presidential suite, he heard the sound coming from the bedroom.


    "Nima, I am merciful! Let us two monks work together to be a doorman for Liu Feng, the boy?" The old face of the crazy monk was flushed with shame.


    what!


    Ben Leizi turned to look at the monk madly, "Monk, you know a lot? I don''t know what this voice means."


    "Go to your sister, I don''t understand, I just guess." The crazy monk roared with a thick blush on his neck.


    "Oh! You don''t understand, hey, what did you guess? Hahaha!"


    "Smile, you old man, do you want to duel?"


    ...


    Sleeping Liu Feng had a dream, and dreamed that she was taken down by the well-behaved Jia Qi, and it felt so real, she could even clearly hear the painful sound of her first experience and later pleasure Barking.


    The most real thing is that even in deep sleep, Liu Feng seems to be able to appreciate the bumps of the body.


    I don''t know how long it took, after the release of the apex, Liu Feng escaped from this wonderful dream, and this extremely pleasant relaxation made Liu Feng sleep more deeply.


    Most of the 27 students who were punished for push-ups have collapsed to the ground in the capital''s military university''s practice teaching building.


    "No, fifteen thousand push-ups. I actually sat until now to finish. I don''t feel that my two arms are my own."


    "It''s two o''clock in the afternoon now, and I still haven''t eaten at lunch. I feel like I''m sick."


    "Hey, but there was a gain from being punished this time. Those of us who have attended military schools have always enjoyed exercising since childhood, but I never knew. I can do push-ups for hours and stay close to 10,000 Five thousand times. "


    These people lay on the ground, sweating a lot around them, but they were laughing.


    There are still a few people who haven''t finished the 15,000 push-ups. At this time, their movements are extremely slow, but they still persist and shout slogans in a roaring manner.


    "Persist, persevere is victory."


    "The best style for our Huaxia soldiers is to be able to endure hardships, and we must complete a sufficient number."


    "It''s rare to be able to accept the guidance of the devil instructor Liu Feng. I must not let the instructor look down on me. I must continue to complete the task."


    At the same time, the sound of gunfire before moving the target firing position has not stopped since the morning.


    "This time it''s wrong on the seventh target, God, you failed to hit the red heart on the seventh target."


    "Bai Fenghou, you have n��t hit the red heart since you are still the sixth target. Take off the blindfold and change it for me. You guys help me watch."


    Qian Hongyu, Bai Fengjiao and Li Zhiguang all spent all their energy on the training of blind and moving targets.


    The trio''s incomparable input made their rhythm of shooting, their control over their bodies, and their ability to calculate the shooting of moving targets in the dark state increase at an extremely recognized speed.


    At about three in the afternoon, Liu Feng finally woke up from his sleep.


    call!


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Feng felt that all the power lost in his body had recovered magically, and even had a refreshing feeling. To be sure, the consumption of Liu Feng ��s power to blast has been fully recovered, even lost The dropped third-level Dan Yuan also recovered. He stood up and sat up, and the soft Xia Liang was scratched from his chest.


    "Nima! I didn''t take off my clothes before going to bed?"


    At this time Liu Feng discovered that not only was he not wearing clothes, he was not wearing any pants. Precisely, Fengge is bare. And Liu Feng''s clothes were neatly folded and put on the nightstand.


    "Isn''t this a dream!" Liu Feng quickly turned over and put on his clothes.


    At the bottom of Liu Feng''s clothes was a letter with the letter on it��Jiaqi Liu.


    "What the **** are you doing, stupid girl?" Liu Feng opened the envelope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The letter paper in it seemed to have Peng Jiaqi''s strange body fragrance.


    Looking at the fine lines on the letter paper, Liu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled and stretched from time to time; the corners of his mouth sometimes provoked a bad smile, and his lips tightened.


    This letter was naturally left by Peng Jiaqi, and the words in the line described the love of this well-behaved girl to Liu Feng. Coupled with Liu Feng''s destruction of the Peng family, she and her mother and adoptive father did not need to feel relieved for the pursuit of the Peng family.


    However, this well-behaved girl has a little inferiority in her heart. After all, she is Peng Qianli''s biological daughter. Liu Feng''s killing Peng Qianli also has a shadow in her heart. She is even more afraid that Liu Feng will have a rude feeling for her. May not be worthy of Liu Feng, this delicate girl is even more reluctant to compete with Liu Shiwen for Liu Feng, so she gave Liu Feng her first time and decided to leave.


    "Leave the most precious to me, give her heart to me, and finally exile her!"


    Seeing the last sentence in the letter, Liu Feng folded the stationery and muttered to himself: "Let me take care and let me not worry about you. Silly girl, how can you feel relieved when you are so together?"


    While talking, Liu Feng''s eyes caught a hint of red on the bed sheet, and his heart was inexplicably painful.


    La la!


    The red piece in the middle of the snow-white sheet was ripped off by Liu Feng and carried in his arms with the stationery.


    Liu Feng walked out of the bedroom and wanted to find Leizi and the crazy monk and asked if he had seen Peng Jiaqi, but in the living room, he saw that these two terrible innate masters even fell asleep on the ground.


    On the bright forehead of the crazy monk, two lines of fine print were left.


    "Xiaofeng, this girl has a special constitution and is suitable for the ability to learn from a teacher. I took her away, and by the way, I will solve this romantic debt for you. When she returns to you, it will be a great help for you."

 Chapter 520： Guo Qiaowei

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "I went. It was my third master who was a venomous master."


    As soon as Liu Feng patted his forehead, he said extremely uncomfortably: "Every time you come, show your face. As long as you take the shot, the candlestick of Lie Yan''s stupid big man will definitely be solved! If you leave this way, I still Where can I find you? "


    At this moment, Peng Jiakai is sitting on an Audi A6 with a woman dressed plainly and with a calm expression.


    This woman has a mountain-like feel regardless of her temperament, and only when she sees a string of silver necklaces hanging on her neck can she feel that this person is real.


    "Madam, are you a Miao?" Peng Jiaqi asked carefully looking at the woman''s link.


    "Yes!"


    The woman''s gentle voice sounded, "I checked your details. Your biological father is Peng Qianli, but your mother is actually a Hmong, so you have such a special constitution."


    "This, I know my mother is actually a Miao, but I didn''t feel anything special about her and me since I was young. I can really become a woman who can stand in the wind like you said in the future. Can you really help him when he is in danger? "Peng Jiaqi asked seriously.


    "Trust me, you can."


    The woman raised her hand and defended Peng Jiaqi''s fair white chin. She said, "In a while, Madam took you to sacrifice sacrifice. This is the golden cicada I found in the tropical rain forest of Yunnan. This kind of good thing is almost extinct. Your The body must be able to withstand this kind of king of Jin Chanyu, and you in the future must be very amazing. "


    "Madam, may I know your name?"


    "Of course, remember that the lady is Guo Qiaowei, you can actually call me the third lady."


    The two chatted, but the car drove more and more remote, as if out of the capital, and driving on a rural dirt road.


    After another half an hour, the driver of the car started to say, "Mrs. Three, there is a gathering place for purgatory in Huaxia."


    "It''s best to rush in directly, using the blood offering of these mutants is the best." Guo Qiaowei said.


    The driver resolutely executed Guo Qiaowei''s order, and the car had no intention of slowing down in front of an abandoned factory.


    Grunt!


    The large iron gate of the factory was directly hit by the Audi A6. I do n��t know what this Audi was made of, and knocked down a large iron door, but there were only slight scratches on the bumper of the car, and there was no trace of deformation on the front face of the car.


    The conflicting force of the car caused Peng Jiaqi to rush forward in the car. Fortunately, Guo Qiaowei blocked her body with a horizontal arm.


    At the same time, a small bamboo tube was handed to Peng Jiaqi.


    "What is this?" Peng Jiaqi took the bamboo tube with a puzzled look after holding her body.


    "Jin Chanyu inside, you put your index finger in."


    "Oh!"


    Peng Jiaqi obediently put his forefinger into the pen holder, and then frowned, "It hurts!"


    "Don''t take your fingers out." Guo Qiaowei held Peng Jiaqi''s wrist and said solemnly: "Jin Chanyu will become acquainted with the blood when she is familiar with the taste of your blood. Remember, nourishing her with blood, this is us The basis of this pulse control is also the easiest and most powerful way to raise a pupa. After a while, it will automatically loosen its mouth. "


    squeak!


    At this moment, A6 suddenly stopped suddenly, and three tall young men appeared in front of the car.


    To be precise, these are three humans whose lower body is a human, but the upper body is a monster full of beast characteristics.


    "Where did the **** dare to break into purgatory and want to die?"


    "The people inside get out."


    "Dare to break into Purgatory, you have no chance to run."


    The three monsters were snarling with their **** mouths open, and one of them, like a gorilla, rushed forward, holding the Audi A6''s intake grille with both hands, as if he could overturn the car.


    "It''s a mutant!" When Peng Jiaqi saw the three monsters, he was so scared that he forgot the pain on his fingers.


    "Don''t be afraid, look at the maid, they are all used to sacrifice for you." Guo Qiaowei pushed the door and stepped out of the car.


    At this time, a monster with a green head like a bucket rushed up, and a pair of big and strong hands opened, to pinch Guo Qiaowei''s neck.


    In the face of such a horrible guy, Guo Qiaowei stood with her left hand in the palm of her hand and shot forward at will.


    boom!


    The green-skinned monster was half a meter away from Guo Qiaowei, and was blown back by an invisible force. He sprayed a large amount of blood in the air, and even died before screaming. .


    thump!


    When the green-skinned monster fell to the ground, the other two monsters scared their eyes as if the dog ignored the bun.


    "Frog man, is that so dead?"


    "An enemy attack, everyone, come, there are master attacks."


    In the face of Guo Qiaowei''s strength, the two monsters did not shoot, but called out to their companions.


    But ... Bang!


    There were two more muffled sounds, and the two monsters also spurted blood.


    Roar!


    At the same time, a terrifying beast roar sounded, and the sound echoed throughout the courtyard of the abandoned factory, shaking the diaphragm.


    Immediately after, six or seven monsters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rushed out from the large factory building directly opposite the Audi car, and behind them were a white man with a bare upper body.


    When these guys saw three corpses on the ground, their eyes became red.


    Especially the white big man in the back, he jumped out of the seven monsters like a big human cat, and his red eyes locked on Guo Qiaowei, "Daughter, did you kill me?"


    "I killed, but not people." Guo Qiaowei responded flatly.


    "Damn low creatures, everyone goes together and tears her up."


    Roar!


    The seven monsters Qi Liu shouted, and swooped on Guo Qiaowei like wolves.


    In the face of these mutants, Guo Qiaowei stepped forward, and she would move ten meters away in one step, and return to her original position in the second step. And every time Guo Qiaowei took a step, he would fly a monster.


    The fangs and sharp claws of these mutants are completely in vain in front of Guo Qiaowei. Their confident and strong physique is completely as fragile as they are. Their extraordinary speed in front of Guo Qiaowei is as ridiculous as slow motion in the movie. .


    In just a few seconds, all seven monsters were killed.


    "Damn little girl, I''m going to tear you up." The white man watched his men all come, his body suddenly changed, his entire upper body became nearly double thick, and a circle was born on his neck. Mane, two large cavities are expelled from inside the lips.


    "It turned out to be worthy of the lion''s gene." Guo Qiaowei looked at the lion man, a look of contempt appeared on his face, and said blandly: "Jin Chan''s process of recognizing the Lord should be over, right? Show some power. "


    Just after Guo Qiaowei said this, a gold thread flew out of the window of the Audi A6, and banged into the lion''s left eye.


    "Ah ..." The lion screamed in pain, covering his eyes with his hands, shaking his body and stepping back.

 Chapter 521： Snake Catching

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, a bloodline came out of the right eye of Shishida.


    Bloodshot flew in the air, and with the sound of buzzing wings, the red on the blood line faded out after a few meters, and returned to its original golden color.


    Peng Jiaqi also got out of the car at this time. The little cute girl turned pale at this time, but there was a hint of joy between her brows.


    The gold thread quickly flew to Peng Jiaqi and stopped. It turned out to be a black bean-sized gold cicada. This little thing seemed to be very happy. The wings flapped quickly, and the buzzing sound became louder.


    "It turns out that this is the festival offering, okay, then you go!" Peng Jiaqi said with a smile.


    Xiao Jinchan seemed to understand Jia Qi''s words and flew to the corpses of other mutants.


    Guo Qiaowei looked at all this and said with satisfaction: "After the sacrifice, you will go to Shushan with me. With the help of Jin Chanyu, you will have a very high achievement soon."


    In the evening, Liang Fanfan rushed into the abandoned factory with a group of Guoan agents.


    It seems that the Guo''an side is determined to eradicate the purgatory organization lurking in Huaxia, but when this group of people rushed in, they all looked dumbfounded.


    The bodies of more than a dozen mutants were standing in the compound of the factory. It was not horrible to die one by one, but they all lost their eyes strangely.


    "It''s definitely done by a super master." Liang extraordinary swallowed his mouth and swallowed hard after inspecting the body.


    "These mutants didn''t seem to have made any resistance before they died."


    "Who is so strong? Even we can''t do this!"


    Behind a group of Guo''an agents, two old men with excellent mental status were squeezed out. They were the top strongmen who Guoan had specially invited from the National Education Museum in order to deal with the purgatory mutants.


    After listening to these two masters, everyone was quiet.


    ...


    At the same time in the evening, Liu Feng returned to the Capital Military University. In the college''s military practice teaching building, gunfire continued to echo.


    The three Gan Hongyu took turns to hit the target, and the target surface changed on the moving target had stood more than half a meter high beside the three. The empty shells sorted out were packed with two trash cans.


    The remaining 27 students were watching them quietly. In the eyes of these people, these three thorns seemed to show such a strong training will for the first time.


    "These three monsters, even before the three of them did not train, all military items are better than us. I thought they were only enough by talent. I didn''t expect them to have such hard times."


    "The progress of these three monsters is also horrible. With continuous practice for a day, Gan Hongyu can already hit nine bullseyes blindly, and Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang can hit eight."


    "It is difficult to complete the twelve moving targets like blind instructors. They have been unable to break through for more than an hour."


    More than twenty people whispered while watching.


    When Liu Feng returned, no one found him because everyone''s attention was on Qian Hongyu.


    After watching it quietly, the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful arc, and then quietly left.


    When Liu Feng stepped out of the school''s main entrance, a green leather military vehicle stopped in front of him.


    Xu Tingfei leaned his head out of the window and waved his hand: "Get in the car, something serious happened."


    Liu Feng quickly got on the military vehicle, and then the car rushed to the road.


    You do n��t need to ask Liu Feng, Xu Tingfei himself on the car said, ��Did you not have a Japanese Ninja when you dealt with four old things at Guanyun Pavilion that night? Our top-secret troops found that the masters of the Yamaguchi group in Japan targeted the Yang family. Since sending masters to Huaxia again and again, there is no information about their entry. After five seconds from the homes of the five major families, we found a terrible thing. The Huang family has been working with the Yamaguchi group to provide them with some important information about Huaxia. ... "


    boom!


    After listening to Xu Tingfei''s words, Liu Feng slammed the car door heavily and said indignantly: "They have also established a secret base in the tropical rain forest in the south? What does the Yamaguchi team want?"


    Xu Tingfei sighed: "Not only Yamaguchi, but also the Black Dragon Society, the second largest gang in Japan. During the Second World War, the Black Dragon Society was a force controlled by most war madmen. Most of their gangs were senior Japanese warriors, and they were also good at collecting intelligence. . This place must be knocked out, but I am worried that such a base will not have the full confidence of Tian Jian''s shot. "


    "I see. I''ll go."


    Rarely did Liu Feng not talk to people about the conditions, but said straightforwardly: "Give me the details you have and let the Tianjian stand by. I will prepare and fight for action within three days."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Xu Tingfei handed a portfolio to Liu Feng.


    The file contains information about the base of the Yamaguchi Formation, including three maps and three photos.


    "Well! Actually there is the son of the Yamaguchi group boss Yamamoto Ryuichi."


    Liu Feng picked up a photo of a handsome young man and looked at the information below. He sneered with a sneer, "Yamoto Yamasuke, Japanese karate black belt eight paragraphs, a high-level samurai, and a terrific ninja. This kid is not bad! "


    "Don''t underestimate him." Xu Tingfei reminded: "According to our intelligence network, Yamamoto Tosuke joined the U.S. from an early age. He also served in the U.S. Special Forces. In addition to kung fu, the gun also played very well. . "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You said, if I kill Yamamoto Ryosuke, what will happen to the old guy in Shanxi Longyi?"


    Hehe!


    Xu Tingfei laughed: "I can''t guess what the old man in Yamamoto was, but I know that as long as you pull out the nail they nailed in Huaxia, your epaulets will change when you return!"


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, after Liu Feng returned to the school, most of the officers in the practice teaching building felt gunfire.


    Many of the 30 young future officers are in the shooting training room, and the principal of the Capital Military University is also there.


    Damn!


    When Liu Feng pushed the door of the training room open, the three men who practiced the gun stopped their movements at the same time.


    "I didn''t sleep all night?" Liu Feng came to everyone with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instructor, me, can you give us another hour? Qian Hongyu salutes Liu Fengli, his eyes are covered with red blood.


    Bai Fengjiao and Li Zhiguang also greeted them. Like Gan Hongyu, they both had dark circles.


    "Liu Feng, will it be okay for me to be a principal for them? These three boys are all very good. It is certainly not good to reach your level in a short time, but their efforts are obvious to all! I see, don''t fire them, and give it another chance! "President Bai also came over, but the military school principal had an equal presence with Xu Tingfei, but he had no heads in front of Liu Feng.


    After paying tribute to President Bai, Liu Feng said, "Principal, if it is your order, I will never disobey as a soldier."


    "This ..." Principal Bai paused for a moment.


    The meaning of Liu Feng is that you have ordered me as the head, and of course I cannot violate the order, but this is not his original intention.


    After hearing Liu Feng''s remarks, the hearts of the three Gan Hongyu were suddenly lost, and the three of them lowered their heads at the same time. The former pride was completely emptied on them.


    But then, Liu Feng''s words made the three of them see the light of hope again.


    Liu Fengdao: "The real soldiers, especially to become future officers of China, must be tested through battlefield practice. Our top-secret troops will soon have a military mission. If they dare to join me in this mission, they will be excellent If they do, I will be willing to let them stay in this officer practice class. "


    "Oh! What action?" Principal Bai looked up.


    The three Gan Hongyu all looked up and looked at Liu Feng without blinking.


    Liu Feng laughed: "The operations of the top-secret troops are confidential. You should understand that the principal, I can only say that the code name for this operation is: Snake Catching!"

 Chapter 522： Overlord Power

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "But that is the task of your top-secret troops. Is your task too dangerous for them?" Said the principal, frowning.


    "Principal, we are not afraid of danger."


    Bai Fenghou took a step forward, and said positively, "I think the instructor is right. How can a soldier who has not been on the real battlefield become a good officer in the future? I am willing to participate in the snake catch operation!"


    Others don''t know Bai Fenghou''s background, but Liu Feng knows it. This kid is the principal and grandson of President Bai. Perhaps President Bai doesn''t worry about others, but he can''t help worrying about him.


    "Principal, we will not flinch. We will definitely participate in this operation."


    "Yes, how could a real soldier not accept the baptism of ignition?"


    Qiang Hongyu and Li Zhi said broadly.


    "Principal, please allow us to participate too!"


    "Principal, yesterday we checked the records of past officers'' practice classes. In the past, Instructor Liu also took two classes. He has brought the students to the battlefield. We must also continue the training method of Devil Instructors."


    "Principal, we fight!"


    Twenty-seven other students also came up, one by one, and one by one, showing the spirit of blood of the Chinese soldiers.


    The principal''s mouth twitched, and after groaning for a long time, he stared at Liu Feng''s eyes and said, "Listen, these young people who have taken modern combat courses in regular military academies are all valuable assets for the future of our army. , I hope you bring them all back safely. "


    Liu Feng also replied solemnly: "The war will inevitably die. I will do my best to get them trained, and I will try to bring them all back, but I can''t guarantee that no one will give their lives to the country in the battle."


    Ugh!


    President Bai glanced at the thirty young military officers and sighed heavily.


    "Principal, please rest assured, I will come back alive with military skills." Bai Fenghou stepped forward and said.


    "We will all come back alive. Even if we die in battle, we will return in honor." Li Zhiguang said.


    Gan Hongyu said in a nearly roaring way: "Please don''t worry about the principal, we are Chinese soldiers, always ready to fight for national honor and happiness of the people."


    At this moment, the soldier''s sense of honor and blood was fully reflected on the three men.


    "We are soldiers!"


    "We are willing to fight for our country!"


    "Regardless of life or death, we feel glorious for the country to fight."


    Twenty-seven others were also shouting.


    "it is good!"


    Principal Bai was also infected by the enthusiasm of these 30 people. The old man waved his hand: "I will issue you an equipment order soon. Before the operation, the Capital Military Academy ��s arsenal will be opened for you. You can arm yourself to your teeth I wish you all ... success! "


    "Yes!"


    Thirty **** youths answered in unison.


    "You are all good. Seeing you makes me feel that the future Chinese army will be invincible to the world." After President Bai said this, he turned and left.


    Principal Bai walked for less than five minutes, and Liu Feng left the 30-man combat CD with him.


    Today, Liu Feng''s goal is the National Education Museum. He is looking for Xue Jiangshan to learn foreign boxing systematically.


    The National Education Museum is not well-known in China, but it is an absolutely detached place. On the surface, it looks like an antique courtyard, and it feels like a tourist attraction.


    "Boss, I have been waiting for you for a long time." When Liu Feng came to the front of the State Education Hall, a young man came out with a smile.


    "Xiao Feng, have you joined the National Education Museum?" Liu Feng smiled when he saw the youth.


    The young man standing in front of Liu Feng was Duan Xiaofeng, a talented disciple of the School.


    Duan Xiaofeng said: "Boss, last time you came to the capital, my master reported the matter to me. ��� So many masters were killed by you. At that time, ��� almost sent a legendary level to find you, but later you came The more powerful, and my master and I persuaded me, I did n��t challenge you anymore. Later, I felt that I was a talented man, and I did n��t want me to deal with you anymore, so I sent me to the National Education Center for further study. . "


    "Ouch! Look at it this way, I''m not too good at the National Education Hall today, right?" Liu Feng asked.


    Duan Xiaofeng said: "It''s really hard to advance, boss, I know why you came. Naturally, the owner of Xue Guan will not embarrass you, but there are still a few seniors in the National Church ... the seniors are not happy with you."


    When Duan Xiaofeng talked about his old age, he deliberately made a long note and pointed to his own head. That was to say that the old man knew the dead mind, but he was afraid of being heard, so he changed his mouth.


    "Everyone is here, you have to come in if you don''t have a good time!" Liu Feng stepped up the steps and walked towards the door.


    Duan Xiaofeng followed him and whispered: "Boss, they have prepared three levels for you, and an old guy is guarding each level ..."


    Liu Feng listened as he walked, but didn''t talk back.


    After entering the National Religious Museum, the two passed through the Moon Gate and entered the first floor courtyard. Inside the courtyard, there were hanging hanging stones, both of which were half a person tall, with 500 kilograms of weight engraved on the top.


    In front of the blue brick and black tile house on the side of the yard, there was an old man in a Tang suit.


    Without Liu Feng''s squeak, the old man raised his hand and said, "Boy, I have to pass this level if I want to enter the National Education Museum. The burden stone in front of you is one thousand kilograms, yes, one ton. You are not allowed Internal force picked these two boulder stones in front of me. If you can''t pick them, turn around and go. "


    It weighs a ton, and it ��s just a human test. This test is definitely embarrassing.


    Liu Feng walked up to the carrying stone, shook the stainless steel to make a horizontal flat load, and said with a smile: "I see. This is the result of testing Yijin and Yigu. Let me try."


    While talking, Liu Feng stepped forward, leaning over and carrying Gang Bian on his right shoulder.


    At this moment, the old man''s eyes stared at Liu Feng without blinking.


    In a closed room in the National Education Museum, Xue Jiangshan and two other old men were watching Liu Feng through the monitoring screen.


    "From the position where the load-bearing stone is placed to the door, thirty meters away, do the two feel that Liu Feng can move?" Xue Manshan asked as he looked at the two.


    "It''s impossible. The master of boxing can not take a few steps even if he can pick up a ton of weight without using internal force."


    "Without opening the door to life and death, there is no power of overlords. The master of boxing can never do this. Unless he is a legendary level, the hybrid element force has been assimilated into the bones, there must be no door."


    The other two old guys can both refute Liu Feng''s point of view, and from their eyes, they seem to be full of resentment towards Liu Feng.


    Squeak!


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly inserted his waist rod, standing upright like a flagpole.


    At this moment, the flat steel shoulder that pressed on his shoulder showed an exaggerated arc. At this moment, the two sides of the stone were also off the ground. The weight of the total weight of one ton made the steel flat shoulder to make a creaking noise.


    "Get up, let''s wait and see!" Xue Jiangshan said with a smile, and added a sentence in his heart, "If he is not that apprentice, I don''t believe he can do it, but he is! "


    Bang ... click!


    At the same time, Liu Feng took the first step, and a large block of floor tiles at his feet instantly showed a network of cracks.


    Without a pause, Liu Feng continued his stride, and his feet continued to click.


    Two huge bouldering stones trembled slightly as Liu Feng walked, and it seemed that the flat steel tentacles felt crushed at any time.


    Duan Xiaofeng has been following Liu Feng''s side, and even he was surprised at this time, "Boss, you are really a cow! I believe you can pick up this burden and I believe you can move forward, but I really don''t think you can Five steps in a row ... "


    After speaking five steps, Duan Xiaofeng couldn''t talk anymore, because Liu Feng took the sixth, seventh, and eighth steps without any pause ...


    Taking one meter per adult step, Liu Feng has gone eight or nine meters away.


    With the distance of eight or nine meters, cold sweat had leaked from Liu Feng''s forehead, but his face did not change at all, and even the pace of his steps remained unchanged.


    "Fifteen steps!" The old man sitting at the door of the blue brick and black tile room stood up at this time, his cold expression disappeared completely, and said with extreme shock: "Impossible, Neijiaquan is powerful Little guy, how could it be possible to carry a ton of weight so far without using internal force? "


    "impossible!"


    "I suspect this kid is using internal work."


    In the closed room, the two old guys sitting beside Xue Jiangshan stood up in shock.


    Xue Jiangshan waved his hand and said, "Don''t you be so excited, Liu Fengyong uses no internal power, can the old Jane at the door not see it?"


    "This ..." The two old men were speechless by Xue Jiangshan''s words.


    And Liu Feng in the yard is still moving forward. After twenty meters, Liu Feng''s pace has slowed down a bit, and his footsteps have become more and more heavy, but his expression is still calm and continues to move forward.


    "Twenty-five meters, he went out twenty-five meters!"


    "Fortunately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He finally stopped. I think he has reached the limit, as long as he takes the burden of the burden of stone, even if he loses!"


    The two old men in the closed room had a sense of gloating at this time, but even so they couldn''t hide the shock in their eyes.


    That''s right, Liu Feng stopped at 25 meters. He hasn''t changed his face, and there is a touch of unhealthy redness on his face, and even his breathing becomes heavy.


    "Twenty-five meters, Liu Feng, you surprised me."


    The old man standing in front of the door said, "I''m Jian Dayong, the deputy director of the National Education Museum. Now you put down the burden, I won''t look down on you, you are excellent."


    call!


    Liu Feng gasped heavily, a sweat dripping down his chin, but the corner of his mouth picked up, "Thank you for your praise, but I don''t plan to let it go."


    boom!


    After saying this, Liu Feng took another step forward.


    "He moved again!"


    "There are four meters left. How did this kid do it?"


    The two old men in the enclosed room exclaimed again.


    boom!


    "Three meters left!"


    "This **** little cub, he''s incapable. He must be tough."


    boom!


    "Walking again, two meters left!"


    "I guarantee that he is overdrawing himself, and he will have to vomit blood when he puts down the burden stone, and it is likely that he will die from direct heart failure."


    The two old men couldn''t calm down at this time, and even one of them started cursing Liu Feng.


    Xue Jiangshan also stood up at this time, his eyes fixed on the display screen, and said, "Yes, he has exhausted all his strength, but I don''t think he has reached the point of injury. Two, you guys have something against him Prejudice, don''t you feel that this boy has the power of overlord without opening the door of life and death? "

 Chapter 523： Open the door to life and death

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "It''s impossible, even if he has the power of overlord before he reaches the level of Lunyuan, I will go to the next level in person." One of the two old men with vitiligo on his left face turned and walked out.


    "Lao Xue, my younger brother is going to take the shot himself. Do you say that Liu Feng has the ability to come to you?" Another old man smiled with a smile.


    Xue Jiangshan replied without thinking: "Lao Chen, if you don''t see Liu Feng''s performance just now, I will definitely say that he can''t see me, but now, I think your brother can''t stop him."


    Humph!


    Old Chen Leng hummed and said nothing.


    In the courtyard, because Liu Feng completed the task of carrying the burden, Lao Jane made a 180-degree turn towards him.


    "Boy, Master Xue Guan promised to teach you the family-familiar practice of foreign boxing. I''m really dissatisfied with it, and I''m extremely impressed with you, but now I see your performance, I suddenly felt that his decision was correct. "Lao Jian patted Liu Feng''s shoulders, his eyes were full of the appreciation of the older generation to the younger generation.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "My master often says, don''t underestimate any opponent, but don''t underestimate yourself."


    "Haha, it looks like you have a good master. He''s right."


    Lao Jian laughed: "But you still have two levels to pass, and you must be in danger of those two levels."


    "Boss, the next two levels are our uncle''s deputy head and head, they are powerful in the legendary level, are innate strong." Duan Xiaofeng also gathered up.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s face was also a little dignified, he had a strong enough hole card, but once he used it, even if he could fight an innate, he would be a waste. And once Liu Feng killed another puppet master, his enemies with puppets could not be resolved.


    "Boy, fortunately, the owner of Xue Guan has prepared in advance. Your boy really has the power of overlord, which is easy to do."


    Lao Jane took Liu Feng to the blue brick and black tile house, and said, "I will open the door to life and death for you in an hour, so that your foreign boxers can really enter the room."


    "An hour? An hour is enough?" Liu Feng asked.


    "It can''t be replaced by others, but you must do it." Lao Jian said seriously: "The kung fu in the home and the home are the same in the previous practice, both tend to be tendon and bone. After this stage, Inner Boxing completely focuses on the internal blood and blood handling, and focuses on inner strength; Outer Boxing is to open the door to life and death, practice overbearing methods of controlling bones and muscles, and emphasize external strength. "


    After entering the room, Lao Jian turned back abruptly, banging his fingers with both hands, and clicking Liu Feng''s two rib chapter door points, his fingers had been faintly inserted into the ribs.


    "Nima!"


    "Don''t bark, the mystery of life and death is here."


    Lao Jian''s head was not a joke. His **** was not accepted, which caused a lot of pain to Liu Feng. It seemed that Liu Feng''s ribs had to be pulled out of his body.


    However, Liu Fengzhang''s door was controlled, and he could not perform his internal skills, nor did he know the magical effect of the opponent''s fingering. He could only use the self-control of the muscles and bones of the body to compete with each other.


    In the process, Lao Jian''s mouth kept saying: "Yes, control your muscles and strength, the door to life and death of the human body opens here. Have you heard the legend of the strongest military general in history? Li Yuanba during the Sui and Tang Dynasties It is said that he is born with ribs, so he has tremendous power. In fact, he just opened the door to life and death and practiced the method of controlling bones and bones to the extreme ... "


    Liu Feng was listening to Lao Jian chatteringly. There was an urge to kill. Within two minutes, his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    Roar!


    After insisting for five minutes, Liu Feng yelled uncontrollably. At this moment, his facial features were slightly distorted. At the back of his hand, a blue twist twisted like a snake and collapsed toward the arm. Delay.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng''s neck also had a horrible fascial bulge, and even his forehead was bursting with blue tendons.


    Twenty minutes later, Liu Feng''s upper body seemed to swell a little longer than before, his clothes were collapsed tightly, and his muscles seemed to have been injected with catalyst, which was a little scary.


    "Fine, stick to it for twenty minutes. The longer you stick to this process, the bigger the door to life and death will open!"


    The strength of Lao Jane ��s hand is increasing as Liu Feng ��s physical resistance strengthens. He continues to say, ��Although this method of opening the door to life and death is painful and dangerous, it ��s true The best way to master the disciples is to pass on the practice of the practice. This is the gift that Master Xue Guan prepared for you to break through the next two levels. "


    Duan Xiaofeng, who was standing at the door, watched Liu Feng''s state without blinking. He was a spectator alone. At this time, cold sweat was seeping on his forehead. Inside the gate, this practice is indeed a bit cruel. It is no wonder that after the Tang Dynasty, the inner boxing practice gradually squeezed the practice of the outer house less and less. "


    Roar!


    This painful process lasted about forty-five minutes or so. Masters of the internal fists like Liu Feng had already achieved a very high degree of control over their muscles, blood, and bones. With the help and guidance of a real foreigner, he finally opened his door to life and death.


    Accompanying a roar, the two ribs in front of Liu Feng suddenly produced a horrible Zhang Heli. There was no internal force bonus. The muscles and bones of the body were violently explosive, and they simply pushed Jian Dayong back and flew out four. Five meters away.


    "Oh! What a terrifying physical strength! Within an hour, such an amazing transformation took place!"


    When Jian Dayong stood firm, the whole person was as frightened as a frightened bird: "The door of life and death was opened at the beginning, and it was able to completely control the opening and closing of the two ribs. This kind of tendon and bone control is really perfect. , Your kid is born to practice foreign boxing! "


    Huh!


    At this time, Liu Feng couldn''t listen to Jian Dayong''s words at all, he kept panting and his eyes were scary with red eyes.


    But even after bearing great pain, Liu Feng was not dissatisfied, because he felt that there was a strange power awakened from his own body. The power of this kind of power allows people to master their own life and death beyond the control of heaven. illusion.


    "So this is the door to life and death!"


    After breathing for a while, Liu Feng raised his hands and carefully looked at ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and then patted his right palm forward.


    Hum!


    Relying solely on physical strength, Liu Feng''s palm shot a buzzing sound, and when clapping, his right arm seemed to be farther away than usual, as if his muscles were stretched a lot forward.


    "I understand."


    After closing the palm, Liu Feng shook his fist and said excitedly: "Modern scientists have proposed a theory that if people can use their bones and muscles to exert force in the same direction, their strength should be 150 times that of a normal person. If I have one Tons of force, that one hundred and fifty times is ... "


    "Yes, boy, you have such a strong understanding."


    Lao Jian said with relief: "In fact, the Chinese martial arts have proven the theory of modern scientists two thousand years ago. There is still an error in your theoretical calculations. Think about it, the power of a professional football player is one ton. And how powerful is a powerful martial artist like you to hit with one punch? If you use the power bonus of controlling the bones of a foreigner, how much power will you burst out? "


    I rely!


    After listening to Lao Jane''s words, Liu Feng was letting go of the thief.


    Jian Dayong also said: "Opened the door to life and death, self-controlled bones and bones, the body automatically trains and combines. Boy, now you need to find a master to practice your hands. Your door to life and death is open, you need masters to recruit tricks to help you shake your bones It helps you adjust your body to the best state and also strengthens your state. "


    "Jane, thank you, I understand."


    Liu Feng gave a disciple gift to Jian Dayong in the form of a real martial artist, and then waved to Duan Xiaofeng, saying, "Xiao Feng, take me to the next level. I want to beat the innate strong now."


    PS: Brothers and sisters, don''t stay up tonight. Something happened on a long trip today. I came back late, and I was afraid I couldn''t get up last night. I almost didn''t sleep. I can''t stand it now, and I will make up tomorrow.

 Chapter 524： Really powerful enemy innate (make up)

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (This chapter is to make up for what was owed yesterday. There are two chapters in the evening that are normally updated today.)


    Ahhh!


    Duan Xiaofeng almost spit out old blood, and said bitterly, "Boss, please be merciful! The next level is our deputy head Tao Lao. Although he has a great opinion on you, he is still human Yes, he taught me the steps. "


    Liu Fengdao: "Well, I promise not to kill him."


    Duan Xiaofeng rolled his eyes and didn''t say anything, but walked to a large wooden cabinet in the side of the room and raised his hand to hold a teapot on the cabinet rack and twist it to the right.


    The wooden cabinet creaked to the right, revealing an elevator inside.


    Liu Feng is not surprised at this setting, and calmly followed Duan Xiaofeng into the elevator.


    When the wooden cabinet was closed again, a smile appeared on Jian Dayong''s old face. "We haven''t had such a thorn in the martial arts world for many years. This boy, I really look forward to his complete rise. However, some internal and external contradictions have become increasingly prominent. Such thorns that dare to destroy the five major families may have an unexpected effect in the future. "


    The elevator stopped steadily for about ten seconds after the elevator descended. When the elevator doors reopened, a closed hall with a metallic luster appeared in Liu Feng''s eyes.


    There are a lot of exercise equipment around the hall, and there are more than a dozen young people in practice clothes.


    An old man of about one meter and seven meters stood in the middle of the hall, looking at Liu Feng with his hands on his back.


    The old man looks old, he has many wrinkles on his face, and there is a piece of vitiligo on his left face, which gives a feeling of unhealthy. But the old man''s eyes were particularly bright, like two light bulbs with electricity, exuding a terrifying tendency.


    At the same time, in another enclosed room, the monitor in front of Xue Jiangshan turned on again, and the image in the metal hall also appeared inside.


    "Boy, I''ve been waiting for you for an hour."


    The old man looked at Liu Feng as he walked out of the elevator, and said with a sad expression, "Are you carrying a ton of bouldering stones and vomiting blood? Are you healing for almost an hour? What useless thing can you do?"


    "I heal?" Liu Feng pointed at himself, with a strange look on his face.


    Humph!


    The old man sneered, "Do n��t pretend to be stupid? Is it because I guessed it? I feel so shameless? Tell you, I can''t get through this level, as long as you get out of the elevator, I will try my best. ... "


    Seeing that the old man did not conceal his murderous power, and had a brazen look, Liu Feng smiled.


    "What two options do you want to give me?" Liu Feng asked.


    Duan Xiaofeng, standing next to Liu Feng, raised his hand to cover his forehead. He looked super impatience. He knew that Liu Feng wanted to get upset.


    The old man sneered: "It''s very simple. Your first choice is to take the elevator and go back immediately. Don''t step into the State Educational Center in the future so that you can save your life. The second choice is that you can come in, but you have to be killed by me. Awareness, of course, if you can stand by and not kill me, and kneel down for mercy in time, I can not kill people in the State Church. "


    Huh!


    After the old man said these words, Liu Feng did not hesitate to get out of the elevator, his body appeared like a flash of lightning three meters in front of the old man.


    The speed of Feng Ge''s outburst caused him to startle himself. After the foreign body refining opened the door to life and death, his body was like a reborn, so powerful that he felt a sense of being free from the influence of gravity. .


    Even the arrogant old man was taken aback by the shock of Liu Feng, and said in shock, "You ..."


    The old man wanted to say, why are you so fast? This is simply not the speed that a Dan Jin master can burst out! But this sentence was swallowed back by him, he found that he was frightened by a master who really only had Danjin level, and his old face was blushed.


    "You little mess, you are looking for death." The old man yelled and reached out to grab Liu Feng''s collar.


    Liu Feng strides across, his footwork is calm and light, as if walking. But this walk form, but Liu Feng still has an inexorable terror speed, easily avoiding the old catch.


    "It turned out that the innate strong is also so ordinary!" Even more annoyingly, avoiding this beckoning, Liu Feng also came with a heartfelt emotion.


    Nima!


    The old man was furious, swiping his right hand suddenly, and buckled into Liu Feng''s throat.


    Liu Feng''s figure was slightly sideways, the old man''s fingers swept past him, and the cold, strong wind blew his short forehead shortly.


    Uh, uh ...


    Immediately afterwards, the old man launched a horrific onslaught, with his hands or palms, or fists, or scratching or cutting in vain, and his footwork unfolded, as if he stepped on a five-grid grid and turned into multiple ends.


    Duan Xiaofeng, who followed Liu Feng out of the elevator, kept his eyes moving at this moment. He felt that his eyes could not keep up with the speed of the two.


    Not only Duan Xiaofeng, but a dozen young people sitting on both sides also widened their eyes and opened their mouths, a dozen heads suddenly turned to the left, and then turned to the right suddenly.


    "A very good young man, he can compete with the deputy head-in-law, so strong!"


    "The owner arranged for us to observe and study here. This opportunity is really rare. The deputy head of Wu Tao is really a strong inborn, and his young opponent is equally outrageous!"


    "This observation has indeed allowed us to learn a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it is also a blow to our self-confidence, too. Why can the people who confront the elders of Tao Tao be so young?"


    These onlookers of the National Education Center could no longer control their urge to sigh.


    Grunt!


    Duan Xiaofeng also swallowed his mouth hard at this time, sighing in his heart, "The original master who opened the door to life and death is so terrible! No, it is not the master of the foreign master, but the master of the internal and external repair is too terrible! Not right, the world Most martial arts practise inner boxing, but why ca n��t they reach the height of Liu Feng when they are easy to get muscles and bones? Is it only the boss that is so strong inside and outside?


    boom!


    Just as Duan Xiaofeng was thinking, Liu Feng finally shot. His right fist banged with the old man''s right palm, and his back shape suddenly quit with seven or eight steps.


    "Return!"


    "It''s terrible. This young man had a tough fight with Senior Tao. Although he withdrew far away, Senior Tao also retired."


    "Hard to fight the innate strong, and shocked the opponent by four steps. This is so wicked!"


    That''s right, the members of the crowd at the National Education Hall exclaimed again, and some even stood up from their seats.


    What they were shocked was not that Liu Feng was shocked back, but that Liu Feng was fighting the innate strength without being injured, and even more shocked that the old man Tao was also shocked by four steps.


    "How is this possible?" The old man sitting beside Xue Jiangshan suddenly stood up in another closed room.


    Xue Jiangshan arranged for Jian Dayong to help Liu Feng open the door to life and death. Naturally Liu Feng must be strong now, but he did not expect Liu Feng to be so strong.


    "The enemy is born!" Xue Jiangshan said with a serious face: "This boy, this is a bit scary. I thought that Lao Tao might not stop him, but I also felt that Liu Feng would have the evil power of Lao Tao. The thought is that he is simply beyond the imagination of normal people! "

 Chapter 525： Breakthrough, a different asshole!

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Yes, Xue Jiangshan doesn''t actually think Liu Feng is so powerful. He thinks that after opening the door of life and death, Liu Feng should not be hit hard by Tao Tao in a short time, or he can barely deal with Tao Tao.


    However, Liu Feng was so strong that he showed that he could really fight the innate enemy. It was a bit too scary.


    "You, you have such great strength!" Old Tao Tao himself was even more shocked. Although he only took four steps back, he was much more calm than Liu Feng, but he felt his entire forearm at this time. hemp.


    At this time, Liu Feng was in a state of excitement, and he took a trick from the innate master. He had a crisp and crisp feeling in his whole body. This feeling seems to have caused some small joint dislocations that could not be discovered due to training and injury reasons. However, due to this shock, his own bones and bones have achieved self-recovery, which has raised his energy level. Minute.


    "I see. Not all innates are powerful and weak!" Liu Feng stabilized his body and looked at his own back, then locked the old man with a confident look.


    Nima!


    The old man Tao had a twitching vitiligo on his face. What is inherently weak? Is this kid saying I''m weak?


    "Boy, I must kill you today." The old Tao yelled, and slaughtered again.


    "Well, if you can''t kill you, you don''t think you''re an old kid." Liu Feng greeted with a fist.


    Once again, the two were really competitive. The two figures were drawn with two lines, leaving a nearly complete afterimage from time to time.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    And after the second confrontation, the situation of the two getting harder and harder became more and more murmuring. In the hall made of metal, it seemed extremely loud and loud, and everyone''s heartbeat was accelerating.


    "It''s terrible, this young man is really invincible this time."


    "Yeah, in this fast-paced matchup, he can still shake Tao Tao hard, and he has not fallen into passive."


    "This kid can''t be described as terrible anymore, it''s incredible."


    That''s right, Liu Feng became more and more excited, and at the same time exerted the power of the foreign boxing, he entered a state of extreme desire.


    The use of force under such a situation that is completely dominated by the body''s instincts makes Liu Feng show the power of opening the door of life and life to forgetfulness.


    "Jiyi, it turned out that he realized Jiqi mood, no wonder it would be so strong." Xue Jiangshan in another closed room stared at the monitor.


    "No, even if he realizes his best intentions, he should not be a powerful enemy of innate power, after all, he is a master of Dan Jin." Another old man with the surname Chen roared hysterically.


    Xue Jiangshan said: "He is different from others. This boy is by no means an ordinary Dan Jin master, especially he is now open ... opened! And the use of force in a state of mind, is equivalent to constantly exerting his physical potential. The boy still has a lot of room for improvement. I really doubt that as long as he truly enters the realm of mixed yuan, it is likely that the strong man in the middle-order innate state will not win him. "


    Humph!


    The old man snorted heavily. Xue Jiangshan said that Liu Feng was open, but what he said did not make it clear, which made him very dissatisfied.


    boom!


    Just then, sudden changes took place in the metal hall.


    After a loud bang, the old man Tao was shocked to step back.


    "Well! Tao Lao was shocked!"


    "I feel like this is a bit unrealistic. Who is this young man? How could he be so strong?"


    "This boy looks more and more brave, is he going to break through in the battle?"


    None of the members of the National Education Hall who were watching this time could sit still.


    Duan Xiaofeng was also shocked at this time. He didn''t think that Liu Feng could really defeat Tao Lao, but when this trend really appeared, he still felt unreal.


    "Hey, why is your skill soaring suddenly?" Tao Lao also exclaimed loudly. After this punch, his entire left arm was completely numb and lost consciousness.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, and he threw his fist again, "There are so many things you can''t think of, congenital, haha!"


    boom!


    Mars collided with the Earth again. This time Uncle Tao, shaken by the uncontrollable uncle, retreated, and a horrible gap was cracked at the right-hand tiger''s mouth.


    This is not over, Liu Feng continued to punch and attack, and shouted: "Old man, didn''t you give me two choices just now? Aren''t you crazy just now? You keep going crazy!"


    Bang Bang!


    In a sentence, the two fought again.


    At this time, the old man Tao felt that his arms were not his own. If he followed Liu Feng hard, he would probably suffer unimaginable injuries.


    But Zheng Feng said that he had been too strong just now, and now he really faced a situation he could not imagine, how can he end it?


    "Otherwise, I will also give you a choice." Liu Feng said to his opponent to choose, but the frequency of punches has not slowed down, and even the speed of attack is getting faster and faster!


    "What do you want me to choose?" Tao Tao growled, his face was covered with an unhealthy red, and even his eyes were covered with red blood.


    Liu Feng fisted: "You said just now that I kneel and ask for mercy if you do n��t want to kill me. I also give you this opportunity. I think you ��ve been in the martial arts world since ancient times and have n��t done anything too confused. I think Duan Xiaofeng made my brother call me the boss. As long as you are willing to kneel down and ask for forgiveness, I promise I won''t hit you again. "


    "Don''t even think, you can''t shame the soldier!" Tao Lao was so angry that he barely raised his numb arms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to cross Liu Quan to block Liu Feng''s next punch.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s whole body was slamming invisibly. While pulling up the fist box, there seemed to be a shocking spirit in his eyes.


    "This is a breakthrough!" Duan Xiaofeng, who was watching the game seriously, exclaimed.


    "Breakthrough, are you mixed?"


    "Yunyuan''s wool has definitely broken through to innate. But he has been fighting against innate. Can he do this from below?"


    "No, he is not a breakthrough innate. He really only broke through to Hunyuan. This kid has always been a master of Danjin."


    At this moment, the old man Tao felt a terrifying trend from Liu Feng''s body. This was the trend of promotion that Dan Jinshenghua got through with the weather and merged with the original.


    But how can a martial arts player be promoted to the level formed by the mixed Yuan level, how can it scare the innate strong? But at this moment, the old man Tao felt the horror, and it was an extreme horror.


    "No, Boss, please don''t kill Tao Tao!" At this moment, Duan Xiaofeng rushed up and used his body to block Tao Tao behind him.


    In fact, Liu Feng could not have made this punch, otherwise, at the speed of Duan Xiaofeng, he would not have the chance to talk to the old man.


    At this point, Liu Feng did break through. There was no sign of a breakthrough. The breakthrough was so sudden. The most important thing is that his realm of mixed yuan is completely different from others.


    "Xiao Feng, give me a reason not to kill him." Liu Feng said lightly, in fact, his attention is not on the opponent at all, but feeling his situation.


    When a normal martial arts person breaks through the realm of mixed yuan, the third-level Baodan will dissipate, thus forming a strong mixed vitality.


    As for Liu Feng, not only did his qi and blood hold the buds, but the distinctive fourth-level hold pill, he once again improved ...

 Chapter 526： Gravity change

    "Boss, the Lu Qizi was used by the Huang family and Lujia to take part in the action against you. When you last came to the capital, you killed the Quartet, and even the Lu Qizi was in your hands. , No more experts are sent to target you. "


    Duan Xiaofeng didn''t know what Liu Feng was thinking, and he tried to persuade him, "Boss, I and my master persuaded me not to target you anymore, now ..."


    Liu Feng really didn''t hear what Duan Xiaofeng said. He carefully realized his physical changes, and then suddenly his eyes lighted up, "I see."


    what?


    Duan Xiaofeng froze for a moment.


    At this point, Liu Feng had retracted his fist, and said a little excitedly: "I understand, my teacher said that night, after the martial arts practitioners reached the innate realm, they must do both inside and outside to break through. . "


    what? !!


    This time, not only Duan Xiaofeng was stunned, but even Tao Lao was also stunned.


    Haha!


    Liu Feng laughed: "Okay, Xiaofeng, because of your reasons, I didn''t intend to really kill this old pottery head."


    call!


    After hearing what Liu Feng said, Duan Xiaofeng and Tao Tao took a deep, relaxed breath at the same time.


    Also taking a deep breath, there is another old Chen head in another closed room, "This Liu Feng is okay, he is sensible. If he dares to kill Lao Tao, I promise to tear him up and smash it."


    Uh uh!


    Xue Jiangshan nodded repeatedly, but his eyes were strange.


    "The next level is me, Liu Feng. I will make you unable to survive ... Well, because you put Lao Tao on a path of survival, I will not kill you, but I want you to die." The old man mumbled himself. Go outside.


    �� Dang!


    When the door was closed again, Xue Jiangshan said again, "Liu Feng seems to have broken just now, Lao Chen. If you still look down on him like Lao Tao, I am afraid that you, the congenital mid-level, will also suffer a big loss."


    At this time, Liu Feng did not delay any more time, accompanied by Duan Xiaofeng again into the elevator.


    The old man, Tao, stood stupidly in the middle of the metal hall, and said to himself like a silly man: "What kind of man is he? He didn''t break through before birth, that is to say, before he broke through, it was only the level of Dan Jin. I was so surprised. How could it be lost to Dan Jin? "


    The students of the National Education Center all around looked at the disappointing innate powerhouse in front of them, and they all felt a lot of emotion.


    "I remember it. I seem to have heard it from the museum owner. The young man was Liu Feng just now."


    "This Liu Feng, he will become a nightmare for an innate powerhouse!"


    "I think he is going to be our nightmare too. After seeing him, I have no confidence to practice hard anymore. How can he reach such a strong level!"


    Of course, Liu Feng did not know that his brave performance hit a crowd today. He sat down in the elevator again for nearly ten seconds. When the elevator door opened, he was presented with a mirror-embedded lobby in the surrounding walls, and on the ground. All are aisles paved with floor tiles of different colors, each aisle being nearly two meters wide.


    The passage facing the elevator door is red, and a tall old man stands in the middle of the passage, staring at Liu Feng without blinking.


    "Presumably you are the head of the uncle?"


    Liu Feng strode into the hall, facing the other''s eyes with confidence, calmly said, "How do I go through this level? Do you want to go?"


    The person who stared at Liu Feng was naturally the old man Chen, who was also the head of the Dai faction.


    "It''s about to do it, but the environment has to change slightly."


    The old man glanced around and said, "Do you know what the hall is for?"


    Without Liu Feng''s guessing, the old man explained to himself: "This is called the mirror training room, which is a training place for the martial arts of the National Education Museum to train the physical strength of the soldiers and find out their own weaknesses."


    "While practicing martial arts, observe your movements through the mirrors around you to find out the defects?" Liu Feng asked.


    "This is just one of the functions of this hall."


    During the conversation, the old man touched the remote control from his pants pocket and said, "This training room is a place that will change the gravity. You can see the seven aisle floors in this hall. Each color represents a kind of Take your strength, come in and feel it. "


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng smiled and went further.


    boom!


    When Liu Feng''s left leg fell to the ground, he stepped on a dull and loud noise on the ground. He even felt that his whole body was as heavy as lead.


    It can be said with certainty that if Liu Feng did not open the door to life and death, or if he did not break through again, it would be a bit difficult to move easily in the face of the horrible gravity that came from his feet at the original level of holding Dan.


    "Not suitable, the red channel is 12 times the gravity." Old man Chen sneered: "The innate strong can combine the power and the spirit to form a special field. In addition, the congenital ascendancy can effectively reduce weight. In this environment, I have suffered very little, can you? "


    "I ..." At this point, Liu Feng stepped out of the elevator with both feet and straightened his waist. "I can!"


    Yes, Liu Feng has absolute confidence in his body now, even if the gravity environment has changed drastically? I am strong enough, how can I not say so?


    "Very well, I just like to teach you a young man who loves to be incapable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Old Chen walked towards Liu Feng.


    As he said, the environment of 12 times gravity has little effect on the inborn, and the old man is almost silent under his feet while walking.


    Liu Feng also stepped forward to meet him. He could not do the weight lifting of the innate strong, so Feng Brother did not deliberately lighten his footsteps, and the horror of banging and throbbing sounds gave Liu Yan Wang Ping some power.


    "Old man, I also like to beat you guys who sell old things and see punches!" Liu Feng''s feet went faster and faster, and he took the lead to challenge his opponents.


    Liu Feng''s fist made a horrible crackling sound, as if the air in this hall was squeezed by his fist.


    Facing this punch, the old Chen''s head flashed a horror in a certain moment.


    Even in the face of this punch, the old man did not dare to strike, but his body suddenly jumped to the right.


    "Want to run?" Liu Feng stepped under his feet, his body swelled, and opened his right hand to grab Chen''s ankle.


    However, when Liu Feng jumped out of the red channel and appeared in a blue floor tile channel two meters away, his shape suddenly fell down.


    "This ... gravity has increased again." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, he could easily feel that the gravity on this blue channel was three times stronger than that on the orange channel.


    Humph!


    At the same time, the figure of the old man who jumped up in the air suddenly turned over in the air, and the terrible innate might seem to have unleashed his jumping power in the air, and even suddenly turned back, he also produced a sudden back force.


    "Liu Feng, all your prestige and all self-confidence, today I will give you a punch." Old man Chen roared, a big fist pressed down from the air and slammed into Liu Feng''s Forehead.

 Chapter 527： Sublime sublime, 7 senses!

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Take down my self-confidence, I''m afraid your fists are not hard enough!" Liu Feng slammed the ground at the foot, while his right fist blasted upward.


    boom!


    Two fists blasted, and in this closed hall, with the fists of the two as the center, there seemed to be a wave of air ripples looming visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, at the foot of Liu Feng, a force of terror was transmitted again, and a thunderous sound broke out on the ground.


    "Good physique!" The old man was shocked and flew back in the air, for the first time there was a dignity in his eyes.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered, keeping up like a shadow, followed by a kick to the old man''s chest.


    However, when leaping across the blue channel area and entering the orange channel area, Liu Feng suddenly felt a sudden lightness, but this lightness did not speed up his speed, but instead felt a sense of relief, letting his speed leisurely Slow down as if losing weight.


    "Yes, it''s weightlessness, boy. Gravity here is not only increasing, but also weakening! Especially this orange channel, there is no gravity at all, which is equivalent to being in space." The old man laughed proudly, but he himself was like Unaffected, not only did both feet land firmly, but also suddenly pulled out his right hand and grabbed Liu Feng''s ankle.


    "I didn''t expect it, but it didn''t bother me."


    Even if Liu Feng fell into a passive situation, he didn''t panic. At the same time, his body twisted in mid-air and punched Chen''s face door.


    Nima!


    The old man was shocked again this time. When Liu Feng was turning, his speed stick''s right leg showed a twist of almost 180 degrees, which is in violation of the physiological structure of normal human bones.


    This is the effect of entering the bone control state from the easy bone after opening the door of life and death. At this time, Liu Feng''s controllability of the bones is not weaker than the strongest yoga master in the world.


    boom!


    Facing Liu Feng''s cold fist, the old man could only fight with Liu Feng again.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s body was shaken in the mid-air and exited more than ten meters away. In the process, Feng Ge steadily adjusted his internal interest, and used the skill of a pound to make himself stand firmly on the ground.


    "Boy, the reaction speed is really enough, but I can see how long you can hold on!" Old Chen was a little annoyed at this time, he strode forward and took the initiative to attack Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng waved his fist to meet, without showing weakness: "Old things, the real strong disdain these tricks, it seems you are very unconfident in yourself!"


    The old man was stimulated by Liu Feng''s words. His eyes were full of fierceness, and a pair of veterans unfolded, punched, palmed, cut, or cut, and launched a fierce attack on Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng did not show weakness. He stepped on the gossip and nine palace steps, stretched his arms, and behaved like a dragon. He fought against an old congenital inferior.


    The two occasionally have physical contact, and they can also cause extremely terrifying sounds. In the case of head-on collision, Liu Feng still won''t suffer.


    At this time, Liu Feng was like a warrior with full concentration. He not only had to pay attention to the seven channels with different gravity under his feet, but also had to fight the innate strongman with his strongest instinct, which allowed him to use his ideal mood to the extreme.


    "Good boy, it seems that his mood is about to change!"


    "Yes, the higher the level of the warrior, the more difficult it is to improve, and the more difficult the artistic conception. But this boy, what seems to be particularly difficult for others, becomes very easy to him."


    Because the battle was too focused, Liu Feng did not find it. At this time, it was not only Duan Xiaofeng alone in the elevator. Xue Jiangshan, Jian Dayong, and the deputy head of Tao, Tao, the old man all appeared in the elevator at this time.


    Coupled with a Duan Xiaofeng, the four looked at Liu Feng and Chen Lao''s contest, their expressions were a little weird.


    Especially when Jian Dayong and Xue Jiangshan were chatting, they obviously brought out appreciation to Liu Feng, which made the old man Tao extremely unhappy.


    "Xue Lao and Jane Lao, do you mean that Liu Feng''s keen intention is to enter the second level of the seven senses?" When Tao Lao asked this sentence, his tone was obviously unbelievable.


    Xue Jiangshan smiled and didn''t squeak, but Jian Dayong said without hesitation: "Yes, did you not notice that Liu Feng is paying less and less attention to the gravity change of the channel at the foot at this time? This shows that the extreme mood is sublimating , Your brother wants to use our training room of the National Education Museum to play with Liu Feng, but he never helped but helped Liu Feng! "


    "Lao Jane, do you mean my brother will lose?" Tao Tao asked the sentence without questioning, but looked very dignified.


    Jian Dayong said: "It is very likely that once Liu Feng really entered the seven-sense mood, it would not be difficult to win the innate mid-level powerhouse. The legendary seven-sense mood is always ahead of the others and changes all circumstances. Can be noticed in advance. And in this state, the mind and body of a person ... "


    boom!


    In the hall, Liu Feng and Old Man Chen punched again.


    The two set back backwards at the same time, unlike the previous few hard fights, the first few times, even if Liu Feng did not fall, in fact, the distance backed up was slightly more than the old man.


    But this time, the two took four steps backward.


    Counting on the stride of this level master, you can cross two or three channels in four steps. However, in this process, Liu Feng did not seem to be affected by the slightest change in the gravity of each channel. His footwork was natural and his posture was calm.


    "Come again!" After standing firm, Liu Feng was fighting against the sky with a loud noise on his feet, and his body was like a humanoid cannonball.


    At this time, the old man burst into murder, but also went up, and growled, "Okay, since your kid is looking for death, don''t blame me for the killer."


    Bang, bang bang ...


    The two confronted again, as if Mars hit the earth, and there seemed to be a thunderous sound in this closed hall.


    "See it!"


    Jian Dayong, who was standing in the elevator, suddenly said, "If Lao Chen doesn''t use the environment here and shoots under normal conditions, he won''t at least lose to Liu Feng with his innate mid-level strength, or as long as he is first Time fought with all his strength. Liu Feng should not beat him, but now Liu Feng is complete. "


    The old man Tao had his eyes straight at this time, and he could naturally see that Liu Feng''s current state is mysterious and mysterious, giving people a unified mind and body, and operating completely by instinct ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��In Liu Feng''s eyes, it seems that every time Chen old man makes a move, he seems to be able to predict in advance, every time the gravity under his feet changes, his body can feel it in advance and make instinctive responses in advance.


    In this state, the first level of artistic conception cannot be reached because the manifestation of the intention is limited to physical instinct.


    Xue Jiangshan also said at this time: "Now it''s completely reversed. Liu Feng''s sublime sublimation has reached the seven-sense mood, so at least he won''t lose, and once he adapts to this mood, as long as time goes, Lao Chen will lose. "


    "Lao Xue, have you reached the level of the second sense of the seven senses?" Old Tao Tao twisted his head mechanically and looked at Xue Jiangshan.


    Xue Jiangshan shook his head and said, "No, I also stopped at my will. The breakthrough of the artistic conception is a bit ridiculous, not that the higher the level, the more able to break through. Liu Feng is a different kind, but he is not the most genius I see in the level. People. I once met a 20-year-old little guy. At the energy level, I realized the seven-sense mood, playing the third-level Baodan strong person like a child. "


    "The owner, are you talking about the messy Long family?" Jian Dayong asked.


    Ok!


    Xue Jiangshan said: "The kid should be as big as Liu Feng now. The big master of the Fan family is a descendant of the Dragon family. I am afraid that in the future, because of Fan family''s affairs, the little evil in the Long family is likely to have something like Liu Feng A super collision! "


    boom!


    At this moment, the sound of thunder rolled again in the closed hall. The posture of Liu Feng-bang fist remains unchanged, his feet are steady, his expression of concentration reveals a strange expression, and his eyes still have a sense of sharpness.


    On the other hand, the old man Chen was actually shocked by Liu Feng''s fists and his feet were off the ground. He flew backwards and retreated more than six meters before he could barely hold his heels.


    "too strong!"


    At this moment, Duan Xiaofeng exclaimed, "Boss, he is as powerful as God!"

 Chapter 528： Resentment 1 write-off

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    God-likely powerful?


    That ��s right, Liu Feng is in a wonderful state now. His eyes only have opponents. His mind and body have reached a highly unified state. At this time, he has a **** who can master all the micro-moments of his body. sense.


    "Seven senses of mood!" The old Chen, who was shocked by Liu Feng''s punch, suddenly expanded his pupils, and his face showed an incredible color.


    "Continue!" Liu Feng didn''t seem to hear what the old man said, and he didn''t care about the shock of the other person either.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The two fought again. At this time, the old man Chen used all his kung fu at the bottom of the box, and his combat power soared to the extreme.


    Innate middle-level masters, if they are desperate, how terrible is their strength?


    Liu Feng had just gained the advantage and disappeared almost instantaneously, stepping back under the old man''s offensive.


    The old man Tao who watched the war flashed in front of his eyes, and couldn''t help but said, "I''m still in charge of my brother, right? How can I say that Liu Feng has just been promoted to the mixed realm, and my brother in charge is innate intermediate."


    "Well! The old-fashioned congenital master exerts his full strength, which is really terrifying, but ..." Jian Dayong said it without stopping.


    Xue Jiangshan took the conversation and said, "But even so, Lao Chen has no ability to truly defeat Liu Feng. If Liu Feng cannot be defeated, with the addition of the seven senses artistic conception, he will soon be able to adapt to Lao Chen''s rhythm. In addition, with Liu Feng''s internal and external repairs, Lao Chen will be ruined by his physical strength. "


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Liu Feng was forced to retreat across the field, but as Jian Dayong and Xue Jiangshan said, although the old man had taken the lead, he could not knock Liu Feng down, nor could he hurt him.


    After fighting for nearly five minutes, Liu Feng really gradually adapted to his opponent.


    In other words, old Chen is like a blacksmith, and Liu Feng is a sword blank made of stainless steel. Under the training of this innate middle-level master, the integration of Liu Feng''s inner boxing and outer boxing has been further consolidated, and the seven-sense mood has also been completely consolidated.


    After ten minutes of fighting between the two, Liu Feng and the old man Chen again played the same effect.


    "Liu Feng, is this kid Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten?" The old Tao man watching his eyes flickered, nervously holding his fist and releasing his hand.


    "Well, old man, I''m already impatient." At this moment, Liu Feng sang loudly, and his right fist burst out simply and rudely.


    "A strong punch, is this a box furnace?"


    "Not only, this is the sublimation box, but also upgraded after sublimation ..."


    "How do I feel like this boxing stove is so strong that I have never heard of it?"


    Tao Tao, Jian Dayong and Xue Jiangshan were all shocked by Liu Feng''s fist at this moment.


    That''s right, this is not Liu Fengxuan''s third-level boxing furnace, but after he was elevated to the seven-sense mood, his body, mind, spirit, and spirit merged to break through to the fourth-level boxing furnace.


    The fourth-level boxing furnace, four times the attack power burst out. Seeing this boxing is straightforward, but it reveals a sense of simplicity and simplicity. The power of one boxing box seems to block all the space in front of Liu Feng.


    "You, I fight with you!"


    In the face of Liu Feng''s fourth-level boxing stove, the old man had a feeling that his whole body was exploded. A great sense of horror started from the bottom of his heart and could be blocked by Liu Feng''s fist. He had to fight with his teeth and fist .


    Boom ... oh!


    As soon as the two fists collided, the old man couldn''t help spitting a big blood, and his body flew backwards.


    "Brother!" Tao Tao rushed in without hesitation at this moment.


    As he passed Liu Feng''s side, Feng Ge glanced at him, but was glanced at by Yu Guang from the corner of Liu Feng''s eyes.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng didn''t hit the old Tao, but held up his hands and put it in front of him, muttering to himself: "Today I won two consecutive instincts. This is my true meaning, I didn''t use all the cards to win Innate record, this feels great. "


    The Liu Feng speaker was unintentional, but the people who heard his remarks were severely shocked again.


    "Not using all your cards for the first time?"


    "Specially, when he was still at the Danjin level, he had already won the innate?"


    Xue Jiangshan and Jian Dayong said one by one, the two super masters now had their mouths open, and their chins were almost on the ground.


    Duan Xiaofeng, who was beside them, stared at his eyes and said, "Really, it''s amazing. I can understand that it''s normal for any miracle to happen to the boss."


    At this time, the old man Tao received the seriously injured old man Chen in his arms. At this time, the chest was violently undulating, and blood continued to overflow from the corners of his mouth.


    "Liu Feng, why was that punch you made so strong?" Chen old man fiercely breathed for a while before slowing down, and asked very weakly.


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s just a punch that I put out with all my strength. It''s nothing."


    Ha ha!


    The old man laughed, but just a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that I was in charge, and in the special environment of the mirror training room, I was defeated by a guy who just broke through the mixed world."


    "Old man, don''t feel bad, am I passing this?" Liu Feng asked.


    "pass."


    Old man Chen said with a bleak expression: "From now on, my uncle sent you and Liu Feng''s grudges to write off."


    Liu Fengdao: "Okay, I agree. But with you, it ��s not a matter for you to let go of your grudges. You may think that it is good to me not to care about me, but to me, not to you It is my kindness to care about you. And Liu Feng gives me kindness to you because my brother Duan Xiaofeng is your uncle''s disciple. "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s remarks, Duan Xiaofeng in the elevator took a deep breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it seemed to be filled with emotion.


    The uncle''s head and deputy head, these two old men were not angry, and no longer showed anger.


    "Whether it is Huaxia''s martial arts world or the world''s martial arts circle, in fact, there is never absolute reason to speak, it depends on your ability. Liu Feng, you now have strong capital in front of us." Chen old man said When this sentence came out, it seemed a bit lonely, but very sincere.


    "Forget it, once we owed Huang''s family, we did send someone to target you. Today our brothers also wanted to prevent you from entering the National Education Hall. All the results were self-inquired." Tao Tao also acknowledged.


    "Lao Chen, Lao Tao, you two don''t have to say these frustrated words."


    Xue Jiangshan stepped in and said with a smile: "The resentment has been resolved. In the future, we may not be friends. We can have more parents in the future!"


    "Well, let''s go to the top. Let''s sit down and have a drink. Our state hall is a peacemaker today, and it''s considered that you and Liu Feng''s previous festivals are completely over." Jian Dayong said.


    So everyone took the elevator back to the top again. In order to show his sincerity, Liu Feng did not continue to be aggressive. He used his magical medicine to heal the old man''s internal injuries and shocked everyone.


    After dinner, Xue Jiangshan took Liu Feng to a closed room underground and personally taught him Xue Jiawai''s home exercises.


    Liu Feng, who has already opened the door to life and death, will focus on practicing the seven methods of controlling the bones of the bones as the exercises deepen.


    After two days of study, combined with the Xue Jiagong method that Liu Feng had already obtained, he basically mastered the core of foreign boxing.


    On the evening of the second day, after exiting the National Education Museum with an excited face, Liu Feng smiled and said to himself: "I haven''t been idle in the National Education Museum for the past two days. Now things in the capital are almost busy, and I will arrest tomorrow. Operation Snake will officially begin. "

 Chapter 529： Xishuangbanna

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    That night, all students in the current military officer practice class at the Capital Military University received a text message from their devil instructors, "Take care of your equipment tonight, and you must rush to Xishuangbanna to meet tonight."


    Thirty future officers received text messages and immediately began preparations.


    A little later that night, accompanied by Han Lao, Yang Shiwen and others, Liu Feng got on the flight to Xishuangbanna.


    After the plane took off, Yang Shiwen sighed, "I feel Feng Brother spends less and less time with me."


    "Brother Liu Feng is gone. I will practice with you. Maybe I can help you improve your martial arts as soon as possible." The indifferent Si Kongluo will never take the initiative to approach others, but this little girl has a good opinion of Yang Shiwen.


    "Okay!" Yang Shiwen held S Kongluo''s slightly cold hand and responded with a smile.


    Wei Rufei whispered to remind him: "General Yang, now that some dangerous things in the capital have almost passed, our cooperation process with the Tian family should also begin."


    "Correct!"


    Yang Shiwen''s eyes brightened and he said, "I will give him a surprise when Brother Feng returns."


    At about nine o''clock in the morning, Liu Feng appeared in Xishuangbanna. He walked out of the airport with a backpack like a regular tourist.


    An ordinary Toyota car was parked beside Liu Feng. It was so ordinary that it felt like a poor youth called an online car.


    After Liu Feng got in the car, the driver said excitedly: "Boss, I can wait for you. You asked us to check the matter. We are very dedicated. We really did n��t know and did n��t know what to check. "


    The driver turned out to be Niu Tau Park Dongxia. That''s right, the prefecture''s ecstasy has arrived here in advance.


    Because Luo Tengfei was studying practice at Wolf Castle, he only appeared when the prefecture specifically required him to show up, so now the prefecture is in charge of intelligence matters, especially in China, mostly by Pu Dongxia.


    "Speak to hear." Liu Fengdao.


    Pu Dongxia said quickly: "On the edge of the tropical rainforest in Xishuangbanna, a new Japanese-style high-level hall has recently been opened, which is the focal point of the Zhongshankou Formation base in the tropical rainforest. Walking towards the tropical rainforest, they also set up three cards Looks like there are still heavy weapons. Their base is actually located on the border near the Mekong River, and the location is very secretive ... "


    After listening to Park Dongxia''s introduction, Liu Feng sneered: "The Yamaguchi formation and the Black Dragon Club are really well planned! Let''s take me to that Japanese-style clubhouse for a while."


    "Well, I have successfully applied for a membership card there in the past two days. Let''s experience their Japanese service!"


    "The service will not feel, if you can, just kill ..."


    An hour later, the Toyota car parked in front of a hall in Xishuangbanna, which is similar to a Buddhist building.


    Above the minaret-shaped Qijiao gate, there is also a statue of a four-faced Buddha, except that a thin stone monument in Japanese style is erected on the left side of the door, with the characters of the Rainforest Hall engraved on it, and a mountain pass marked in Japanese below Grain-style clubs.


    "Boss, that''s it. Yamaguchi Grain Co., Ltd., a company that belongs to the food culture industry in Japan, is actually an industry belonging to the Yamaguchi Group." After getting off, Park Dongxia whispered to Liu Feng.


    "I know, go in." Liu Feng stepped towards the hall.


    Because Park Dongxia has a membership card here, two waiters in kimono stepped forward to greet them and received them in the hall.


    When the two were arranged in a small private room and ordered food, Liu Feng whispered, "The waitresses here are really Japanese, and they all have time to work on."


    "I can also tell from their physical steps." Park Dongxia whispered: "Boss, I also found that all the private rooms in this hall are not very soundproof. According to the habits of Chinese people eating and chatting, what do they talk about? Will be heard next door. "


    "More than that." Liu Feng took his left hand out from under the table.


    A black button-shaped thing appeared in Liu Feng''s palm, and then Liu Feng''s left hand was gripped again ... click!


    "Supervisor. Listen ..." Park Dong Xia''s face was condensed. He successfully applied for a membership card here. He has also spent more than one time here, but he didn''t find such a thing in the private room.


    Hum!


    At the same time, in a closed room in this Japanese-style hall, the two youths at the same time threw off the ears on their heads, and they continued to make loud noises.


    "Baga! Someone was present at the No. 9 booth. Hearing device."


    "Don''t worry, maybe it was accidental, I''ll check it out."


    The two youths exchanged a bit, and one of them looked upright, stood up, and turned to walk outwards.


    In the private room, Liu Feng whispered, "You haven''t said anything in this two days, shouldn''t you?"


    "Of course not, boss, but you brought it out yourself, how could you do something to expose yourself?" Park Dongxia said.


    "It''s easy to do, as soon as someone comes over, just do it."


    "Hands on? Aren''t you scared to fight grass?"


    "No, there are our people here, and Tianjian has arrived. Lay it down here. This is where we contact the base of the Yamaguchi group!"


    "Boss, you are tall!"


    Pu Dongxia raised a thumb to Liu Feng.


    Just then, the private door was knocked from the outside, and before Liu Feng squeaked, a young man opened the door and walked in.


    "Two distinguished guests, in the room ..."


    "Are you here to see this thing?"


    Before the young man finished speaking, Liu Feng made the prisoner and the listener shake up.


    When the youth''s face changed, he instinctively extended his right hand to his waist.


    puff!


    However, a silver awn flashed, and the young man only felt that his eyes were dark, and he collapsed to the ground.


    "stupid!"


    "Who are you?"


    After the young man fell to the ground, he knocked open the door, which was not solid, and then two waitresses who seemed to be gentle and pleasant suddenly rushed over.


    "Who are we? Of course they are Huaxia people!" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer and said, "If you are doing business legally and legally, no matter which country you are, we are all welcome, but unfortunately you are not. "


    Huh!


    At this moment, the two waitresses stared coldly, quickly flashing off the kimono on their bodies, revealing a tight-fitting dress, and the short knife originally hidden in the kimono was also pulled out with two swords. The sharp blade pointed directly at Liu Feng.


    "Garbage, I''ve been here for two days, and you still have a chance to make trouble?" Pu Dongxia flew up, two thick long legs spinning forward and kicking like twisted twists.


    Bang!


    The two Japanese women''s knife hands were kicked upside down, but even so the two women did not throw away the knife in their hands.


    "An enemy attack!"


    "Everyone is ready to fight!"


    The two women not only did not give up the sword, but also began to warn their companions in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of young men and women rushed out from all directions. They were all Japanese, and all were armed.


    But when these Japanese appeared, the windows around the hall shattered at the same time, and a man in black broke into the window.


    The weapons on these Japanese hands were all machetes and steel pipes, but the men in black who rushed in had guns in their hands.


    Bang, bang bang ...


    Immediately after the sound of gunfire, this is simply bullying!


    A shot young Japanese man cursed with blood and yelled, "Baga, you Chinese, armed with battle-like equipment ..."


    "Stupid! A hundred years ago when your army stepped into Huaxia, wouldn''t it also bully our Huaxia equipment? Will there be a gun, who would fight for you with a knife?" Liu Feng sat in a private room and laughed mockingly.


    In a closed room in the hall, another young man who had been listening to each room suddenly stood up.


    "No, I have to report to a gunman." The young man responded quickly and immediately called a landline phone in front of him.


    However, no matter how he broadcasted the number, the call could not be made, and even the normal telephone was not busy in the microphone.


    Immediately, the young man touched his cell phone again, but he didn''t wait for the broadcast to be dumbfounded. "No signal?"


    boom!


    At the same time, the closed room was kicked from outside by the door, two men in black rushed in, and the muzzle of the black hole was also on the head of the youth.


    "Dude, don''t lose energy."


    "The telephone line here has been cut off, and UU Kanshu has also placed signal shields all around, you are finished."


    The youth was ashamed, and the whole man was dumb.


    "Lao Pu, you are doing very well, and you have improved." Sitting in the private room, he ignored the fight outside, but gave Pu Dong Xia a compliment.


    Park Dongxia said, "Boss, I''m not even progressing. This raid of soul-collection has long been a well-known routine in our local government. Since it is going to be shot, it will naturally be arranged."


    "That''s good, it''s almost ten o''clock now. End the battle in five minutes and restore the club to its original state within ten minutes." After Liu Feng said this, he reached out his cell phone and started editing text messages.


    "Yes!" After replying, Pu Dongxia walked out of the booth.


    Five minutes later, the whole Japanese style hall returned to its calmness.


    At the same time, most of the 30 future officers on their way to Xishuangbanna received a new message from Liu Feng, "After arriving in Xishuangbanna, come to the Rainforest Guild Hall. You have no rest time, and you will start operations immediately after all the gathering.


    Gan Hongyu, who had just stepped out of the airport, deleted the text message and then got into a taxi.


    In a van traveling on the highway, Li Zhiguang also deleted the message after reading the text message and asked: "Houhou, and Xishuangbanna?"


    "It''s coming." Bai Fenghou, who drove, said: "We set off last night and drove all the way. The car didn''t stop, and it took three hours to reach the accident." After driving, Bai Fenghou looked at the navigation. Said.


    "We also received the text message. Three hours, time is enough."


    "Fortunately, more than a dozen of us have rented a car and can change shifts to rest. We may have to act when we get there."


    "Fuck, I''m excited and nervous at this time. This operation is a real battle!"


    There are still a dozen young people in the car, one after another said.

 Chapter 530： So scary sky sword

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Nearly half of them were on a later flight and were still on the plane at this time. When they received the new message from Liu Feng, it was already two and a half hours later.


    On the side of Liu Feng, at this time, it has completely recovered. Liu Feng and Pu Dongxia are sitting in the private room, and the table is covered with three maps and a pile of information ...


    "Boss, the information you have obtained from the top-secret troops is very detailed, but the maps drawn by the Japanese themselves are also very accurate, and they also mark their most accurate level locations and ranges." Park Dongxia said looking at the map. .


    That''s right, after clearing this Japanese-style hall, Park Dong-xia also found a map drawn by the Japanese in the room where he was listening.


    "The ambition of the Yamaguchi Formation and the Black Dragon Society is not small. At the beginning, they seemed to have only a small plan for investing in the Madness Center. They actually have their own biochemical research base." Liu Feng frowned.


    Park Dongxia nodded again and again, "Yes, our people caught a living mouth, and my man forced to ask for a confession, but it was a must, and the boy basically explained it. The reason why the Yamaguchi Formation and the Black Dragon Society were built in the tropical rain forest of China This base is because of the climate here, it can better cultivate biochemical bacteria. The two major organizations have mastered a lot of old ninjas, and they have been made into biochemical people. "


    "The **** Huang family, their entire family was destroyed, I don''t think it''s enough to forgive them."


    Liu Feng shook his desk with a fist and said, "Yamaguchi and the Black Dragon will postgraduate virus, Huang Jiaran colluded with them and helped them build a base in the tropical rain forest in China. It is really a beast."


    "Boss, don''t be angry, anyway, this time you shot it yourself, whether it''s the Yamaguchi team or the Black Dragon Society, it must be over."


    Just as Liu Feng and Park Dongxia were studying how to operate on the virus base of the Yamaguchi Formation, an ordinary boat emerged from the Mekong River in Myanmar, with one woman and three men standing on the ship''s deck.


    If Liu Feng saw the woman among the four, she would definitely laugh and laugh, because it was Yamamoto Yunmeihui who was caught and imprisoned for a long time by Liu Feng.


    When Liu Feng died in the capital with the five major families, the Japanese **** Ninja shot and rescued the woman, but he did not expect the woman to appear in the tropical rain forest again.


    "Miss, in fact, Yamashiro Yamasuke is here, you really don''t need to come again." An old man standing behind Yamamoto Yunmeihui said in a reluctant tone.


    "Mr. Akutagawa, I know what you think."


    Yamamoto Yunmei Hui said with a cold face, "My actions in China and the West have failed several times. My father already wanted to let my devoted brother take over my power. But he can''t, my brother is a genius ninja. Is a cruel warrior, but he has no overall view of power. "


    "Miss, maybe you''re right, but if you come here now, you will be dissatisfied with Grandma Husuke."


    "Yes, young lady, even I feel that we are here to do more. Our virus test base is so hidden. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The other two men followed.


    But Yamamoto Yunmeihui said coldly: "Three, don''t persuade me. The Huang family is dead, we have no support in Huaxia, the Huaxia people are not stupid, they will probably find our base here. I must Ask my elder brother to take someone away and leave our research results. "


    Ugh!


    The Mr. Akutagawa sighed and whispered, "The grandson Hu Jie may not leave. We have invested a lot of talents and materials and financial resources here, and he will not be willing."


    "You have to die if you don''t want to, you know?" Yamamoto Yunmei said.


    ...


    At around 11 noon, Gan Hongyu rushed to the Rainforest Hall first.


    At 1:30 in the afternoon, Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang arrived with a dozen or so companions.


    At more than four in the afternoon, the last young officers arrived.


    Liu Feng asked the members of the prefecture to prepare a simple Japanese meal for the thirty future officers.


    When everyone was eating, he said time and time, "Give you ten minutes to feed yourself, and after you eat, give you five minutes to check your equipment, and then set off."


    "Yes!" Thirty people answered at the same time, and then continued to eat stuffy.


    Then Liu Feng unfolded a map and said, "You show me something while you eat. After we set off, we need to get here within an hour and a half ..."


    While speaking, Liu Feng drew a circle on a solid red line on the map and continued: "Tonight, we will always be in the rainforest zone, marching at high speed and fighting fast. This will be your most difficult and most dangerous test."


    "Yes!"


    Fifteen minutes later, all thirty people put on camouflage clothes, shirts and jackets, and weapons were hung on the waist, legs, back, and military whip.


    Liu Feng also changed into a camouflage suit at this time, carrying a backpack on his back, and then beckoned to walk outside.


    Thirty future young military officers led by Qian Hongyu immediately followed. When they left the Rainforest Guild Hall, the snake-catching operation officially started. These outstanding military academies who had never experienced actual combat were somewhat nervous.


    But they found that after entering the rainforest directly, a team appeared beside them.


    There are only ten soldiers in this team. These ten are almost as if armed to their teeth. Judging from the equipment they carry, their negative weight is more than double that of Qian Hongyu''s equipment.


    But when these ten people shuttled in the rain forest, they performed significantly easier than the thirty future officers; the sounds made by these ten people were much smaller than the thirty future officers;


    "They ..." One of the thirty students sharply exclaimed, "They are heaven swords!"


    Yes, the buddies saw a uniform armband on the arms of the ten soldiers, which was an armband of a sharp sword.


    "day����"


    "To shut up!"


    The others also exclaimed in exclamation, but Liu Feng suddenly turned back and said, "Whoever dares to make a sound without my permission, you are all out."


    Immediately, the thirty people quieted down immediately.


    Walking in tropical rain forests, the high temperature and humidity make people uncomfortable, and the mosquitoes, snake ants, and blood-sucking puppets are even more headaches.


    Thirty future young military officers felt a little irritable after walking for more than forty minutes. But every time they felt irritable, they turned to look at the ten Sky Sword Warriors.


    The speed and frequency of the ten people have never changed, and the breath of the ten people has not changed at all. Their firm eyes are comparable to when they first entered the rainforest. They have not changed at all. Www.novelhall.com Sword want to compare, these thirty future young military officers, all gave birth to a hint of shame, and their irritable hearts were quiet.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng, who was walking in front of him, suddenly squatted down, raised his hand and made a stop gesture, and then whispered, "We are moving fast, we have already reached the first card."


    Gan Hongyu and others also squatted five bodies and watched carefully.


    But before thirty people can see it, the ten Sky Sword Warriors on the other side have moved.


    A sky sword warrior leaned forward and sneaked forward. A sky sword member carrying a sniper rifle approached a large tree nearby. The other sky sword members spread out in a fan shape.


    puff!


    Three seconds later, a ballistic airflow sounded, and then a man in a straw cloak fell from a tree in the distance. This is the masterpiece of a sniper, and the hidden whistle at the first card lane of the Yamaguchi group base was destroyed.


    ��, ���� �� ...


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of ballistic air sounded from time to time, occasionally accompanied by a slight cut of the skin.


    Qian Hongyu, Li Zhiguang and Bai Fenghou are masters of martial arts. With their eyesight, they can occasionally see the actions of Tianjian members, but others cannot.


    A curious buddy, looking out of the high-definition telescope, looked around, and after he changed directions, he finally found a member of the sky sword.


    This is a relatively thin fish intestine sword. He is like a monkey, and he struck a big tree three or two times, then jumped from this tree to another tree, and then fell off his head and feet.


    puff!


    The sword light flickered. When the buddy holding the telescope followed the movement of the fish intestines sword, it was discovered that a guy in a dark green ninja suit had been wiped by the fish intestines sword on his neck.


    Grunt!


    The buddy put down the telescope in his hand, swallowed hard, and murmured, "What a terrible sky sword!"

 Chapter 531： Devastation

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    In fact, not only these 30 military academy students are trying their best to watch the Tianjian, but also a group of masters in the hidden secrets who are watching the actions of the Tianjian.


    "Grandma''s, China''s strongest special team is really great!"


    Piao Dongxia climbed under a big tree, biting a grass stalk and muttered, "We have a lot of ecstasy to make the first-hand training team, and their combat effectiveness is much worse than them!"


    "Not just the squad we train?"


    Bai Wuchang came to Pu Dongxia''s side and whispered, "If it wasn''t for the boss who gave us a lot of martial arts cheats, we have greatly improved our strength during this time. Almost less? "


    That''s right, this time in Xishuangbanna, Bai Wuchang also came, and there were other ecstasymen here, which shows that Liu Feng is very concerned about this snake-catching operation.


    ...


    At that moment, Liu Feng opened his mouth, and he waved his hand toward him, saying, "Now you also start the offensive, run for two minutes, and you will see a row of tree houses, which are the Yamaguchi formation and the black dragon. The first card will be set here. Fight fiercely. This is a real war. If you soften your points, the enemy will kill you. "


    Liu Feng''s order was firm and powerful. Thirty future young military officers forgot their identities at this moment. At this moment, they only knew that they were Huaxia soldiers and a battlefield who had set foot on the battlefield.


    "Chong!" Gan Hongyu stepped out for the first time. The master of Dan Jin from the gold family, like a leopard lurking, disappeared into the tropical rain forest instantly.


    "Kill it. Even if we can''t compete with Tianjian, the fighting spirit cannot be lost to them."


    "That''s right, and I don''t think we are necessarily inferior to Tianjian, everyone is up."


    Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang followed and rushed out.


    kill!


    The rest of the soldiers were angry at the same time. Although they were only thirty, the roar slammed into the rain forest with a force like a mighty army.


    In a row of tree houses half a kilometer away, gunmen''s swordsmen continued to slide down the tree rope at this time. They also knew that the enemy was attacked and were ready to launch a counterattack.


    Inside the central tree house, two men in black ninja costumes stood together, glancing coldly outside.


    "Hua Xia''s movement is very fast. Since they are going to do something to us, they probably sent special forces."


    "Huh! What terrible is the special team of Huaxia? It''s just killing some secret whistle on the periphery. Look at it, our main force shot to ensure that they would doubt their lives."


    puff!


    As the two ninjas were chatting, a gun ninja 30 meters in front of the tree house was penetrated by a bullet, and the body was shot backwards.


    "A group of foreign aggressors dare to hold guns on our land in China. All of them should be killed."


    Immediately afterwards, Qian Hongliang drew his gun out, and after yelling, the muzzle turned left suddenly ... oh!


    When he turned around, the bullet was already vented, and Qian Hongliang was fifteen meters away. A ninja with a left-handed knife and a gun in his right hand was blown through the chest by the bullet.


    "stupid!"


    The ninja on the tree house who just said that the Huaxia team was not terrible, swearing directly. "The ninja team under our hands are all almighty. They have been trained in jungle warfare since childhood. "


    "I suspect that Huaxia is not an ordinary special team this time," said another ninja.


    Puff puff!


    As the two ninjas took the lead, Qian Hongliang''s figure kept moving, and he continued to pull the trigger while moving.


    A ninja named Yamaguchi and the Black Dragon Club was killed. Of course, these Japanese are also fighting back. Compared with a Danjin level soldier, the difference in strength between the two sides is too large.


    Even more frightening is that, when Gan Hongyu showed his mighty power, Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang also rushed up.


    Although these two goods do not have Dan Jin strength, but they are also masters. What is the concept of mastering energy? Put into the world of martial arts circle, that is also the guru level, when Liu Feng built a behemoth such as a land government in the western underground world, he did not reach this state!


    The two great strengths plus a stronger Dan Jin strong, and both are soldiers with very high military literacy. The three are like three peerless swords out of the sheath, and their lethality is not weaker than the Tianjian.


    Three guns, moving and spitting fire tongues at the same time, made the Japanese ninja fighters step back, one by one, quickly turned into corpses and fell to the ground.


    This is not the end, and then another 27 people rushed up. They did not have the powerful personal strength of the three Hongyu men, but they had the spirit of the Chinese soldiers, and they had the spirit to express themselves on the battlefield for the first time.


    The bullets were shrouded toward the enemy like no money, and a sudden burst of blood soared in the verdant tropical rain forest, feeling overwhelming.


    "No, there are actually more than thirty people. The determination of the Huaxia military is really great."


    "Baga! We can''t fight anymore, we have to retreat, and we must inform before leaving ..."


    The two ninjas in the tree house did not dare to be arrogant at this time. One of them made a phone call and wanted to report to the base.


    But how can it be so easy? When Liu Feng gave the command to launch a full-scale attack, the signal blocker was activated. At this time, no signal could be transmitted within 500 meters of this circle.


    Slap!


    The ninja couldn''t make the phone call, angrily shattered the phone and shouted: "Sniper, what are the snipers doing? Our sniper fired!"


    puff!


    At the same time, after clearing the dark whistle, the ten Skysword members shot again after being silent for a little while.


    The new Longyuan sword carrying a large sniper opened fire, and a Japanese sniper ambushing on a row of tree roofs was shot off by the sniper bullet without even having a chance to shoot.


    Then Chixiao sword, Ganjian sword, and Mo Xiejian also opened fire. Some ninja snipers who thought they were completely integrated with the natural environment did not understand how they were discovered and were killed.


    The most flexible fish gut sword even sneaked around to the rear and climbed to the roof of a tree house on the edge.


    On this roof, a green ninja is hiding behind the lush foliage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is aiming with a large sniper.


    From the scope of this gun, you can see a Huaxia soldier kicking a ninja to the ground. The ninja sniper also sneered: "Baga, today I will kill a Huaxia special soldier to open and close."


    "Sorry, you don''t have that chance." The sound of the fish intestine sounded behind the sniper, while a clear scimitar struck his neck.


    "When did you ... come up?" The ninja sniper was stiff, and his voice was stiff.


    "Go to **** and guess!" With a touch of Yujin''s sword hand, a blood line soared down the blade.


    From the start of the battle to the present, it has not even been five minutes. However, in these five minutes, the Yamaguchi group and the Ninja Warriors of the Black Dragon Society were close to the annihilation of the army, and at least twenty live lives became corpses.


    "go!"


    "These Huaxia fighters are not ordinary special forces, and it will be difficult for us to get away without leaving."


    The two ninjas in black in the tree house communicated with each other, turned and pushed open the wooden door, and jumped out from the tree house.


    puff!


    But at this moment, the sound of ballistic airflow from the two snipers'' ejection chambers almost overlapped.


    The two ninja ninjas in the fish''s posture did not change, but at the same time they shot blood flowers on their chests.


    "The Huaxia soldiers are really terrible. The ninja fighters are not weak, but they are like weak chickens in front of the Huaxia soldiers."


    "Breakdown! Seeing the Chinese warriors fighting, I was a little bit enthusiastic."


    Park Dongxia and Bai impermanence hiding in the dark watching the battle again said with emotion.


    After more than five minutes of competition, a combat team composed of Tianjian and 30 future officers closed the first course completely.


    "Five minutes to clean the battlefield and then move on." Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s order was issued again.

 Chapter 532： Do not shame the name of Chinese soldiers

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Ten sky swords and thirty young warriors, they drove the first level withered, and then left quietly to move on.


    After the forty soldiers left, the scene where they had fought was completely cleaned up, but the **** smell inevitably lingered in the air, which attracted many beasts in the rainforest.


    And these have nothing to do with Liu Feng and others. In the evening, Liu Feng led the soldiers to the second pass to send cards.


    In the depths of this tropical rain forest, the dense vegetation completely shields the sun that is not enough in the evening, so that the night comes early. From time to time, the roar of some wild beasts in the forest, accompanied by the sound of some night owls, are particularly infiltrating. .


    "According to the map, there is 1.5 kilometers to the second level. The other side''s whistle patrol range should be within 0.5 kilometers. This is a safe area. I will give you five minutes to eat." Liu Feng touched his mobile phone and looked at the time to start Timing.


    Immediately, everyone felt the dry food and compressed cakes and started to eat stuff. Gan Hongyu gathered beside Liu Feng and handed a compressed biscuit.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng rolled his right hand and scratched Qian Hongyu''s throat.


    Hey!


    At this moment, Qian Hongyu was so frightened that his whole body was standing up. Don''t look at him as a master of Dan Jin, but when Liu Feng shot, he really couldn''t do anything.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng''s knife will not hurt his own. After a long ruler cut across Qian Hongyu''s chin, he slammed it into a nearby tree.


    Gan Hongyu twisted his head mechanically and saw a half-meter-long green snake struggling with the blade. The snake''s head was triangular and apparently a venomous snake.


    Liu Feng''s knife was stabbing at seven inches of the snake. The poisonous snake had only a few times to struggle before moving.


    "Instructor ..."


    "Don''t apologize, you participated in the formal jungle battle for the first time, and performed well today."


    Liu Feng interrupted Gan Hongyu''s words and said solemnly: "In my opinion, it is difficult to think that you are on the battlefield for the first time, but remember that as long as you are in a combat environment, you cannot relax your vigilance even if you eat. The surrounding environment must be as careful as possible, even with one ear to work while sleeping. "


    "Yes!" Gan Hongyu responded very seriously.


    Liu Feng used a snake to teach Gan Hongyu, and everyone else saw it. The rigor of professional soldiers impressed everyone. Especially the king of the king of soldiers, Liu Feng, infects everyone with his strict requirements, and follows the practice of such instructors. In the future, the advancement of the army is bound to strictly bring out elite soldiers.


    "Time is up, ready ..." At this moment Liu Feng put away his cell phone and prepared to give an order.


    "and many more."


    Gan Hongyu suddenly said, "Instructor, do you want Tianjian to move first to destroy the hidden whistle at the second level?"


    Oh?


    Liu Feng gave a loud whisper, and at the same time a touch of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    Gan Hongyu continued: "Let me go. When I was eating with Bai Fenghou just now, I had observed it with a forever mirror. We can also complete the task as beautifully as Tian Jian."


    Oh?


    The angle of Liu Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, and his smile seemed meaningful.


    "Teacher, please believe us once." Gan Hongyu said positively: "Tianjian they have received countless rigorous trainings. Of course, the thirty of us cannot compare with them, but Baifenghou and Li Zhiguangxing."


    "Yes, boss, let''s call the second level."


    "Boss, please give us a chance, we will not humiliate the Chinese soldiers."


    Li Zhiguang and Bai Fenghou also came together.


    "Do not insult the name of Chinese soldiers!"


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "With these words, I will give you a chance to act!"


    "Yes!"


    The three got up at the same time and disappeared into the night.


    At the same time, another 27 people held up their guns and began to move forward carefully to prepare for the charge.


    At the same time, the ten Sky Sword members either held up a large sniper or picked up an infrared telescope to observe the situation ahead.


    Hidden members of the prefecture were also ready to fire at any time.


    puff!


    Five minutes later, the first shot was fired in the darkness, and the body of a green ninja fell out of a tree vine.


    Huh!


    Then two knife lights flashed from different positions about 20 meters apart, and two green ninjas turned into corpses.


    The three Gan Hongyu resembled the lives of the enemies like a ghost in the dark.


    "stupid!"


    At this moment, a tall Japanese suddenly rushed out from behind a tree, holding a Japanese samurai sword in his hand, chopping his head toward Gan Hongyu, and shouting: "Huaxia people , Dare to come to our territory to scatter the wild, I hack you to death. "


    Gan Hongyu raised his hand is a shot ... ��!


    The Japanese sword fell to the ground, and a dark red blood flower blew up at the center of the eyebrow.


    "Stupid, this is Huaxia''s tropical rain forest. When will it be your place?" After killing people, Gan Hongyu also taunted, and turned abruptly, adjusted his muzzle and pulled the trigger again.


    puff!


    The bullet passed through a small gap in the middle of the four or five big trees, killing a green ninja who was behind Li Zhiguang.


    "These three guys let them cooperate with the practice of blindly hitting the moving target, and they worked out a tacit understanding. Although the tactical cooperation was not as good as the Tianjian, their personal strength made up for these shortcomings." Grunted grinning.


    The three ghosts in the dark kept changing positions and quickly harvested the dark whistle.


    "Almost, total attack!" One minute later, Liu Feng ordered again.


    Immediately afterwards, twenty-seven soldiers rushed forward.


    The second pass is much more public than the first pass, because they are in the depths of the tropical rain forest, and there are still several large wooden houses surrounded by towering trees.


    The attacks of the 27 soldiers were simple and rude. When they were twenty meters away from these wooden houses, the fire was completely covered.


    Dense bullets intertwined a web of fire in the darkness, punching a series of breathable bullet holes in all the cabins.


    "Baga, what''s the situation?" In the middle wooden house, a bare-chested guy turned up from his sleep ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he had only one question to ask, and his chest collapsed three times. Blood hole.


    "Mr. Watanabe!"


    "No, Mr. Watanabe is dead."


    "What attacked us? Our leader, Mr. Watanabe, was killed. What should we do?"


    This round of attacks suddenly completely interrupted the formation of the Yamaguchi formation and the Black Dragon Society. Even Liu Feng did not expect that the military school students who he brought would confuse the leader of the second pass in a round of brutal attacks. Killed.


    This is not the end. The people who were killed by Watanabe in the wooden house also died under the baptism of bullets.


    The fire was covered for two consecutive minutes, and all the soldiers shot the bullets before they were over. At the moment everyone changed their magazines, fewer than ten Japanese ninjas ran from several large wooden houses.


    These ninjas either end their guns or raise their knives, looking at the menacing, but all of them are actually wounded, and their eyes are panic.


    Puff puff!


    At the same time, Gan Hongyu, who had just cleared the dark whistle, opened fire again, firing three consecutive shots, and knocking down three ninjas.


    Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang even rushed into front of the enemy. The two men shot with their left hands and stabbed with their right hands, and immediately killed the last few.


    "Fuck! This brutal and rude style is OK?"


    "Nima, this style of play is fast, faster than we just started!"


    "Such a future officer is really ... a tiger!"


    The members of the Tianjian who did not take the shot at this time also looked at them. Although the tactics of the thirty men were definitely not excellent in the eyes of Tianjian, they had to admit that this round of forced attack was better than playing It takes less time to complete a level.


    "Really good."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "No matter what the tactics are, the spirit of dare to fight is not insulting the name of Chinese soldiers."

 Chapter 533： Sure enough, I found the backing again

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    After the battle, without Liu Feng''s order, everyone quickly cleared the battlefield.


    "Report to the instructor that the battle was over and none of us were injured, destroying the enemy."


    "Report to the instructor, the battlefield was cleaned up, and it took less than ten minutes to share."


    "Please ask the instructor!"


    Qian Hongyu, Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang stepped forward to Liu Feng.


    This battle brought out their momentum, and 27 other people came together. After several hours of long-distance raids, everyone was a bit tired, but at this time, these people seemed to be fully charged. A beautiful look.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile, saying: "It''s not bad, you are better than I thought. The first time you went to the battlefield, there was no halo reaction when the recruits killed the enemy, which shows that your mental quality is still quite good. Excellent. "


    Praised by Liu Feng, the pride of all 30 people''s faces.


    But then, Liu Feng''s words turned away. "However, the way you attacked just now is only suitable for playing this kind of thin wooden house. You are very brave when you charge, but to be honest, they are stupid and tigers ..."


    Liu Feng''s remarks made everyone''s eyes straight, and his newly-raised heart was also beaten down.


    Liu Feng continued: "This is a tropical rain forest. It belongs to the most authentic jungle warfare environment. When you charge, how many people always use the trees around you as a bunker? I tell you, you attacked a jungle and turned it into a The plains attacked. Although you won, you can only prove your courage, prove that your opponent is not a professional soldier, and in some ways it is not as good as you. "


    Thirty people who had raised their chests just now could not afford to lift their heads at this time.


    "but!"


    Naturally, Liu Feng will not hit them all the time. He said with affirmative tone: "However, your performance on the battlefield for the first time is actually better than when I first played on the battlefield. Next, after finding the mountain pass Before the team and the base of the Black Dragon Club, we have to go through two levels. In the next two levels, carefully observe how Tianjian attacked. "


    "Yes."


    Thirty people answered in unison.


    "set off!"


    As soon as Liu Feng waved his hand, the soldiers went forward again silently, and gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    The rainforest was really like night at this time, but outside, it was not completely dark.


    Capital, inside a private club.


    Chen Guoran, who had changed his **** summer dress, wore his Peugeot-like gold chain, nodded and stood in front of a bald man, and said, "Lei, my clothes, it cost five thousand, now looks like Is it okay? "


    "Okay."


    Lei Ye crooked his bald head and said, "Your kid has the potential to be a bad guy. The main thing is that you have resentment against Liu Feng, so I appreciate you very much."


    "Yes, yes, I was born to be a bad guy, haha!" Chen Guoran laughed.


    Ok!


    Lei Ye said with satisfaction: "My Lei family is the first underworld family in the capital. I decided to leave Lei Jiafengtang and Killing Tang in charge. You have two tasks. One is to ensure that the business of the two churches is getting stronger Well, you have to make money; the second thing is to deal with Liu Feng, understand? "


    "Understand!" Chen Guoran nodded again and again.


    "Also, I heard that Liu Feng left the capital last night."


    Lei Ye raised his hand and patted Chen Guoran''s shoulder. "You know what to do?"


    "Yes, I understand too much. I can''t beat Liu Feng, but I can deal with the people around him, ha ha ha!" Chen really smiled proudly.


    "Yes, you go." Lei Lei leaned back, shoved himself into the sofa, and waved his hands casually.


    Chen Sure enough retreated and followed two tattooed men outside the door. A dragon on the left shoulder and a tiger on the right shoulder saw Chen coming out, and the two immediately followed.


    "Boss Chen, in the future our brothers will do things under your hands and they will have to take care of them."


    "Boss Chen, would you please go for a while, brothers?"


    These two people are the owners of the wind hall and the killing hall. The dragon''s name is Zhao Fei, who manages the wind hall, and there are few things in the capital streets that he can''t inquire about.


    The tiger tiger is called Li Bao, who controls the church. The people who kill the church are extremely fierce, and the master of the church is naturally a super strong man. He is called Leopard Lord on the underworld of the capital. With all his hard work, many martial arts masters have to retreat when they encounter him.


    Although the Lei family in the capital can''t compare with some of the upper-class families, in terms of financial resources, there are some unscrupulous means, which are really not worse than those of the larger families.


    Chen Guoran, who has found a new backer, will be proud of him. He waved his hand and said, "What waves, waves ... wow? Waves can really be waved, but don''t spend money, go, go to Jinzun. "


    The Lei family has been paying attention to Liu Feng. Since the Huang family was destroyed, the Lei family has taken Liu Feng as a must-do target. Liu Feng bought Jinzun, and Chen Guo naturally knew it now.


    "Ha ha, Boss Chen is right. Don''t look at Jin Zun now renovating, but there seem to be several big beauties inside."


    "Yes, I know that Boss Chen is going to deal with Liu Feng. The girls around Liu Feng are so beautiful that they don''t want to go. If they want to go, go to them."


    Zhao Fei and Li Bao said with smirks.


    After leaving the club, the three boarded a Mercedes-Benz E. After the car drove away, they followed up with seven or eight miscellaneous cars from the two parking lots.


    Chen Guoran was sitting in the car, touching the leather chair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a smile, "Liu Feng, Liu Feng, you might not even dream of it. Sure enough, I have found a backer. What is your personal force? Gao is useless, I have a lot of people, hehe! "


    "Boss Chen is right. I''ll call the hall now, and then call him one hundred."


    "Yes, even if Liu Feng has some fierce people around, he can''t hold us back."


    ...


    Just as Chen Guoran rushed to Jinzun, two beautiful women appeared on the street where Jinzun Hotel was located.


    One of these two women is petite but definitely has a star temperament. No one can tell how old this woman is, that is, the purity of a girl and the maturity of a young woman.


    There is also a girl, who looks like a girl in her early sixties. Compared to another beauty, she looks a little bit astringent, but there is a hint of wild beauty between her brows and seven earrings on her right ear.


    "Sister-in-law, is this where Liu Feng settled in the capital?" The earring girl asked a mature beauty, looking a little excited.


    "Yeah, what else did your three sisters tell us? You know that you want a little wind, so I only wanted you to meet him today. As long as your kung fu is complete, you can stay with him forever. "Mother-in-law said that she had already stepped up the stairs of the hotel''s main entrance.


    Zi!


    Just then, the car brakes rang behind the two beauties.


    "Wow ha ha ha, this is Jinzun! What a good thing, I found two big beauties as soon as I arrived here! Beautiful, here are all the beautiful women who are mys." Chen Guoran pushed the door. After walking down, a pair of thieves'' bright eyes locked the background of the two beautiful women.


    (Everyone do n��t stay up late today. This chapter is about. I ��m going to get up early in the morning to do business. I ��m afraid to stay up late to write about it on the 24th.)

 Chapter 534： Brighten the knife light of darkness

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    That''s right, Chen Guoran, the newly-appointed Chen boss, arrived, he trot after two big beauties, twitching his neck and shouting, "Hi! Two big girls, turn around and laugh at Grandpa."


    Hehe, haha ??...


    Zhao Fei and Li Bao followed the car and smirked in the car.


    "Our Boss Chen is really a temperament guy, and he will be a rogue as soon as he gets out of the car!"


    "It seems that Boss Chen is also an old driver. His vision is very good. The two girls just know that the butt, the small waist, and the long neck are superb!"


    At the same time, the girl with seven earrings turned back.


    The exquisite and indefinable features, the wild breath exuded between the eyebrows, is full of the feeling of the northern pepper. I believe that such wild beauties are definitely the objects of many confident men who like to conquer.


    However, when this beautiful face came into Chen Guoran''s eyes, the elder Chen''s proud smile instantly became stiff, and then yelled in a voice: "Ann, Ann ... Ann!"


    That''s right, this wild little beauty is An An taken away by Mrs. Liu Feng. After a few months, the girl appeared again.


    "Chen Sure enough, we met again." An An smiled crookedly, and then the little feet wrapped in white sneakers suddenly drew into the crotch of Chen''s crotch.


    Boom ... oh!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, Chen Guoran jumped two meters high with his hands covering his crotch.


    What is the concept of an ordinary person who has not practiced kung fu, jumping nearly two meters high? It really hurts to the limit!


    "Fuck! That girl actually kicked Boss Chen."


    "I went. This foot is strong enough. It hurts when I look at it."


    Zhao Fei and Li Bao quickly rushed to catch Chen Guoran.


    Immediately afterwards, speeding cars stopped one by one at the main entrance of Jinzun Hotel, and all the young people in colorful clothes got out of the car and rushed towards the door.


    "Ah! Damn An An, you actually kicked me as the second master, do you think I am as bully as when I was in the East China Sea?"


    Chen Sure enough, his eyes were about to stare out of his eyes at this time. His features were disorganized and undisciplined, and he shouted with a heart-breaking voice: "Yes, you guys give me something, hit me ...... Can''t be killed. Press her down. I''ll be in Jinzuo for a while to engage her in front of you all. "


    "Fuck me?"


    An An flash of coldness flashed in An An''s eyes, and a pair of small fists also clenched.


    Don''t look at Chen Guoran being kicked by An An''s kick, but none of his younger brothers thought how tricky this little hot girl was, and a group of big men screamed at her.


    "Little girl, you dare to kick our boss, you''re finished."


    "Wow ha ha, chick, my brother is about to knock you down, I advise you not to resist."


    "Girl, please be obedient, brothers terribly beaten your face, and the boss will feel uncomfortable after a while, we can''t afford this responsibility!"


    boom!


    The first guy who rushed in front of An An reached out and grabbed An An''s neck, but a small 36-foot foot slammed into his face and kicked the goods down. Up the stairs.


    Another young man in a flower shirt fluttered and hugged An''an''s small waist. Ke Anan''s white and tender little hands were flicked, and the man''s face was almost smashed, and the flower shirt was slightly rotated. Flying horizontally out of seven or eight meters.


    Then An An moved, and at the same time three young men rushed at him, only feeling a flower in front of them, An An had disappeared from their sight.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a young man felt a sudden pain from the back, and his body fell uncontrollably on the stairs. His half of his face was bumped into wood, and he fainted before screaming.


    Bang, bang bang ...


    The sound of a punch from the punch to the flesh echoed at a high frequency in front of Jinzun''s main entrance.


    An An, this wild little beauty, is like a little female leopard hunting and hunting in a flock of little sheep and sheep.


    "No, the other party is a master." Feng Feidang Zhao Fei suddenly yelled, "Li Bao, what are you waiting for? You''re not good at that."


    "I know, this little lady has given it to me." Li Bao, the warlord, yelled and burst into the crowd.


    No, there are still crowds. There are nearly thirty people in Lei''s family. At this time, there are only three left.


    It''s only been less than half a minute since the official launch of An An, and this is enough to show how horrible An An''s progress is today.


    And just as An An was about to knock down the remaining three in a row, Li Bao flew in front of him, and a big fist slammed into An An''s back.


    When Li Bao took the shot, Zhao Fei''s eyes focused on another beautiful woman standing above the steps. This handsome man was relatively careful, An An was so strong, he never doubted that another woman was also a master, really Afraid of another woman to help at this time.


    However, the glamorous woman who could not see her age didn''t mean to shoot at all, and there was a slight smile on the star''s face.


    boom!


    At the same time, An An suddenly dived into the shape, avoiding the leap of Li Bao''s powerful wind. The curvy body suddenly twisted, the rounded and straight left leg kicked out, and kicked in the abdomen of Li Bao fiercely. .


    Uh ...


    Li Baobao''s body bowed into a shrimp-like shape momentarily, and his mouth opened wide to the limit. It seemed that after a brief pause, the energy master flew forward without suspense.


    "What? One stroke defeated Li Bao?"


    "No way, I know this little girl, An An, she can''t be so powerful!"


    Zhao Fei and Chen Guoran exclaimed loudly.


    "Here, am I daydreaming? Li Tangzhu can''t beat this little girl!"


    "Is the owner of Li Baotang negligent?"


    "No, Master Li Tang seems to be faint. He is faint."


    There were still three guys who weren''t overwhelmed by An An. They were shocked at this time. They didn''t know what they were shouting.


    But these three buddies had no time to roar, and then three thumps of muffling exploded, and the three buddies lost their consciousness in the dark.


    You know, Jinzun Hotel is also an old-fashioned five-star existence. The street where Jinzun is located can be remote. A beautiful wild beauty, shocked more than 30 strong men in front of the hotel, shocked many pedestrians. .


    "Oh my god, what did I see?"


    "I also saw that a beautiful woman actually knocked down so many men."


    "Shit, does anyone dare marry her home like this?"


    Although the pedestrians hid far away, the waves of exclamation rose higher than waves.


    "Chen Sure, according to your habits, now ..."


    An An raised her finger to Chen Sure enough, with a charming sneer on the corner of her mouth, and said, "Now, should you kneel?"


    thump!


    Immediately afterwards, the time to witness the miracle came, and Chen really did not hesitate to kneel in front of An An, crying sincerely: "Aunt Grandma, I was just kidding you!"


    Nima!


    Zhao Fei felt his legs softened and was almost thundered by Chen Guoran''s move.


    Just then, vans rushed over from a distance.


    "Boss Chen, don''t be afraid, our people are here, and our reinforcements have arrived." Seeing these vans rushing, Zhao Fei hurriedly dragged Chen Sure enough.


    what?


    Chen Guoran froze, then changed his face again, and laughed proudly: "An''an, you bitch, you are crazy with me? I tell you, I''m so crowded, and today I don''t need anyone to give you It really crushed me, and I really followed your surname. "


    Subaru!


    Zhao Fei wanted to find a place to drill in at this time. What kind of boss did he follow? How can Lei''s Lei family fancy such a product?


    "hit!"


    Chen Guoran shouted and shouted, "I''m not going to do this little girl anymore, hit me, hit me to death."


    The thugs who hurled down from the van immediately rushed towards An An. There were more than a dozen vans with a total of more than a hundred people. This momentum was a bit too great.


    But are more than a hundred people really cows?


    An Anneng''s Li Bao, a master of strength, shows that her strength now reaches at least the level of Dan Jin. You know, when Liu Feng was still in the dark level, he once opened the street and turned over 500 people from the Sun Sea in the East China Sea.


    So shout ... wow, sigh, ah ... the outbreak of screams, letting more than a hundred people surge like a wave, but the wave of waves crashed back as if they hit the copper wall and iron wall.


    "I''m going, pretty fierce girl!"


    "I heard that someone came to the doorstep of our hotel. Is this this beautiful girl?"


    "But how do I feel like this girl is not troublesome? But why is this girl hitting so many people by herself?"


    At that moment, Li Jingye, the general manager of Jinzun, ran out with a group of security guards. These people were shocked when they watched An An beat up more than 100 people.


    Not only Li Jingye and others, but also Wei Rufei came out with a group of brothers.


    And Yang Shiwen, who moved back to Jinzun from the Han family, and Miss Yang, accompanied by Dai Yang, and Skong Luo ...


    Three big beauties appeared again, even if the fight in front of the hotel front had filled the entire street at this time, even though the sky had begun to darken, but the beauty of the three daughters was brighter than the sun and immediately attracted many Attention.


    "Yang Shiwen!"


    Chen Guoran with distorted facial features at this time, as if he saw the murder of his father and his enemies, growled loudly: "The Lord has come out, everyone, work hard, rush up, and grab me the most beautiful lady."


    "Chen really?" Yang Shiwen also saw that she was really the boss at this moment. Miss Yang Yang raised her eyebrows slightly and moved forward. "Catch me, okay, let me see what you can do with this shameless thing!"


    "I don''t need your shot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Leave it to us." Wei Rufei also yelled and rushed up with his brothers.


    With the joining of Wei Rufei and others, Chen Guoran was completely beaten to the side. In less than a minute, Chen Guoran''s more than 100 people were overturned.


    "Boss Chen, the limelight is not right, or we should withdraw!" Feng Tangtang Zhao Fei is now looking dumbfounded, he took Chen actively and backed up.


    "Nima! I''m not willing." Chen Sure enough said gritted teeth.


    Seeing Chen Guoran unwilling, Zhao Fei asked tentatively: "Will I continue to be called?"


    "Forget it, let''s withdraw, Liu Feng''s woman is not easy to deal with, then we ..."


    Chen Guoran quickly returned to the car, and said while pulling the door of the car: "Let''s save our strength and follow me to Huamei Men''s Health Center tomorrow. I can''t bully these women, can''t I bully the big man named Lie Yan?"


    Hey, hey!


    When Chen really hit his nose, the fierce fighting broke out again in the tropical rain forest.


    The third level set by the black dragon of the Yamaguchi group is not far from the second level, and there are real masters in this level.


    At the beginning, the sky-sword was broken, and when it got out of control in front of a line of wooden walls, it encountered a group of high ninjas.


    Although the sky sword still has the absolute advantage, when two extreme ninjas shot, there were three sky sword fighters immediately.


    "Huaxia people, dare to come to our Yamaguchi group and the Black Dragon Society to find trouble, you are tantamount to death." A ninja in black drilled out of the ground like a ghost, and a trowel was picked from the bottom to the new Long Yuan Jian''s throat.


    "It''s over!"


    At this moment, the pupils of the new Longyuan sword suddenly expanded to the limit. At this time, he had no chance to dodge. The tip of the knife came instantly, and a blade of light seemed to illuminate the darkness!

 Chapter 535： Tiger Rider

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    This wipe illuminated the dark sword light so sharp and overbearing, but the light carrier of this knife was not a trowel that pierced Long Yuanjian, but a machete with a long ruler.


    The body of the ninja who attacked Xinlongyuanjian''s sword suddenly stiffened in place, stabbed Xueliang in front of Xinlongyuanjian''s throat and broke a half-foot length, and a blood rushed out from the ninja''s throat line.


    "Instructor ..." Xin Longyuan Jian was shocked. When he saw Liu Feng suddenly appearing in front of his eyes, an excited expression appeared on his face.


    "Note that a real master has appeared in this level." Liu Feng patted the shoulder of Xin Longyuan Sword, turned and disappeared into the night.


    Another extreme ninja waved his katana at this time, forcing the fish intestines sword and Mo Xiejian to step back.


    But at this moment Liu Feng appeared behind the ninja. The sword flashed, and the human head flew obliquely along the edge of the blade.


    "Instructor!"


    "Boss!"


    Yu Chang and Mo Xie were also excited. If Liu Feng wasn''t showing up, they would not be able to stand up.


    "Continue to attack and give you three more minutes. The battle must end." Liu Feng dropped this sentence, and his body disappeared again.


    Without the threat of two extreme ninjas, the ten heavenly swords are like ten peerless fierce swords, and they push all enemies side by side as they sweep the cave.


    Three minutes later, the battle was completely over. Compared to the first two levels of the attack, this battle was actually the most violent. Three of the ten Sky Sword members were injured.


    The thirty young military officers who were not involved in the attack, at this time, forgot a little what they should do.


    "At this level, at least five secret whistle were not discovered by me, but Tianjian was all found."


    "And the gunners and ninjas in this level are much stronger than the first two levels. If the environmental bunkers cannot be used at any time, they may be injured by the other gunmen and even killed instantly."


    "When we hit the level, the instructor''s lesson was really right for us. We were a little undervalued by the Yamaguchi and the Black Dragon."


    The thirty men were whispering and were deeply shocked by the fighting just now.


    Even Gan Hongyu swallowed his mouth hard and said, "Just now, I am afraid I can''t hide it if I switch to the best ninja. The ninja''s strength is obviously not strong, but he can hide in the covering turf perfectly. Underground, the fighter aircraft that was in control during the attack was too perfect. "


    "Yes, fortunately, there are instructors to follow, otherwise we will simply hit this base, I am afraid we will lose a lot of money!"


    "Even if the losses are heavy, if you don''t make it, the whole army will be destroyed. These people are not real soldiers, but they are all killing machines."


    Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang were also talking, and they both felt a little timid.


    What impressed the thirty more was that three members of Tianjian were injured, but none of them lost their combat effectiveness. Their division of labor was clear. Some people cleaned the battlefield, and the wounded helped each other to bandage the wounds.


    A few minutes later, the battle traces were completely wiped out. Without the order of Liu Feng, the ten heavenly swords dispersed immediately and disappeared into the night.


    Moving forward for nearly two hours, the entire rainforest was extremely dark.


    "Take a break for half an hour to replenish water and food." After advancing to a higher place, Liu Feng issued a rest order.


    More than forty soldiers, all sat down against the trees, silently drinking water and eating dry food ...


    But Liu Feng didn''t rest. He went to the forefront and stood behind a tree and looked at the dark depths in the distance.


    At this time, no one noticed that in the dark, there were four flickering lights in the direction of Liu Feng and others.


    Yeah!


    After a while, there seemed to be a faint sound of squeezed branches in the darkness.


    At this time, ten members of the sky sword also found something strange, and the ten sharp swords climbed to the tree nearby and looked at the distance.


    "There seems to be something!"


    "Everyone pay attention."


    "Specially, why did I suddenly feel uneasy."


    Qian Hongyu, Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang also stood up.


    Howl ... hiss!


    Immediately afterwards, two loud tiger howls sounded, and there was an elephant roaring.


    "Huaxia, I know you are here, now I will give you a chance to survive and get out of my territory." After the elephant called Hu Xiao issued, a string of Thai words came out of the darkness.


    Humph!


    Liu Feng coldly said: "This is the site of Huaxia, when will it be yours?"


    "All sites with Bengal tiger activity are mine."


    The Thai voice sounded again, "My tiger has come here, this is my place. Finally, I will ask you a word, do you not roll?"


    "Huaxia, get out!"


    "Don''t dare to take another step forward. I want you all to become tiger food."


    Immediately afterwards, two more arrogant voices sounded, and this time they spoke in Japanese.


    "Unexpectedly, the Yamaguchi group and the Black Dragon Society actually invited the most mysterious tiger eater in Southeast Asia. However, it is useless for you to invite people who are great.


    By the time Liu Feng said this, his figure was fluttering forward.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the tiger howling sounded again, and two Bengal tigers pounced on Liu Feng.


    The four flickering lights and lanterns that Liu Feng saw just now are actually the eyes of these two tigers. Behind the two tigers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Followed by an elephant, there are three small men who are not tall but look very good.


    Two of the three had a slightly white complexion and one had a dark complexion. The dark-skinned man made a humming sound from time to time, and apparently he was a tiger man.


    "Go to death!"


    Liu Feng''s figure was shifted to the left, and the machete in his right hand was wiped across the right claw raised towards a tiger.


    But the tiger seemed to have spirituality, but it leapt to the right like a spirit cat. The response speed of this beast was exerted to the extreme, and even Liu Feng avoided the sword.


    The other tiger growled and opened his **** mouth and pounced on it. The tiger''s body, which was nearly three meters long, brought a gust of wind in the dark.


    At this time, ten members of Tianjian looked silly, because the two tigers seemed to cooperate with each other.


    "Instructor, I see. The two tigers were commanded by the voice of the tiger-man." Xinlongyuanjian roared suddenly, and the voice spread far and wide in the black.


    "Know." Liu Feng''s speed was faster than his voice at this time. When he knew the exit of the two characters, he had already dived down and jumped from the tiger.


    puff!


    As the person and the tiger walked across, the sound of a knife cutting through the flesh sounded. A large piece of hot blood came out of the tiger''s belly, and a burst of strong **** smell was instantaneously emitted.


    Howl!


    The tiger fell to the ground, making a terrible howling sound, struggling fiercely on the ground, and four large bowl-sized tiger claws scooped up a piece of dirt on the ground.


    "There were masters who competed with the tiger fighters in the Chinese summer. The story of Tang Dahu, I believe you would not have heard of them?"


    After killing a tiger, Liu Feng sneered, "In the textbook of Huaxia Elementary School, there was also a text about Tang Dahu, which described the fierceness and weakness of tigers. Tiger-man, don''t play with your beasts. Come here if you have the ability Fight with me. "

 Chapter 536： Man dominating the animal world unarmed

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Tang Dahu!"


    The tiger man sitting on the elephant chair suddenly stood up. It seemed that the three words were the salt sprinkled on his wound, which stimulated his eyes to turn red. "


    "Oh, your mood is high, but you don''t have that chance."


    Liu Feng stepped forward and said calmly, "Because you have to die right away."


    Howl!


    Just then, another tiger roared towards Liu Feng.


    puff!


    But before the tiger approached, a sniper bullet penetrated the tiger''s head, and more than three hundred pounds of tiger fell to the ground, giving people an extremely shocking visual impact.


    "Huaxia people, if you dare to use a gun again, you will die."


    "Don''t think that only you have guns!"


    The two Japanese people on the elephant chair also stood up at this time. Their rise seemed to be an order, and the black figures of the hands AK appeared behind the elephant.


    These people are silent, showing the spirit of killing.


    "Huaxia people, don''t doubt that we also have snipers."


    "Many people behind you are within the scope of our sniper hunting. If you don''t want your people to bleed too much blood, don''t talk with bullets."


    Two Japanese people looked up at their chins.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng walked two steps forward with a smile, and said calmly: "Without a gun, you have no advantage in front of me. Chinese people do things about time, location, and peace. Time: now is the night, our side We have the strongest special combat team in China and even in the world, so we have the right time; Geographic: This is the territory of China, we are the host, Geographic is also on our side. Renhe: You are just the Yamaguchi Formation plus the Black Dragon Club. With the combination of Thai people''s miscellaneous brands, whether you use a gun or not is an absolute disadvantage in front of me. Now you talk about what tricks to play with me? Want to compare? "


    "It''s better than physical strength, but it''s not me that compares to you."


    The tiger man crouched down, patted the top of the elephant, and sneered: "This is a male Asian elephant, 13 years old, just grown up. He has a fixed force of 1.5 tons. If you add weight to the collision, hehe, that But I ��m not sure how strong it is. Are n��t you Chinese mad, are you stronger than an elephant, do you dare? ��


    "Shameless, let people compare their strength with an elephant, and you''re embarrassed to say it?"


    "Thai guy, just let you tie up our instructor and then fight with you, can you be more shameless?"


    "Will we drive an armored car to compare your strength with your elephant? Do you dare?"


    Behind Liu Feng, the members of Tianjian made a sound, that is, the other 30 military cadets were also angry.


    But Liu Feng waved his hands without turning back, saying: "Anyway, I also want to try how strong I am. Mr. Lutang, a famous senior martial artist in China, said that there is no limit to the potential of the human body. To the extreme, people can dominate the animal world with their bare hands. "


    Huh!


    When Liu Feng''s words came out, both the person behind him and the person on the tiger''s side were shocked at the same time, and the sound of exhaust gas rang into the dark rain forest.


    "Human, dominate the animal world with your bare hands? Hahaha!"


    "I like this kind of Chinese with a broken head. I really want to compare my strength with an elephant. If you are killed by an elephant, don''t say that we are kind."


    The two Japanese people standing on the elephant chair laughed so much that they were not happy.


    The tiger man was even afraid of Liu Feng''s remorse, and he chopped gently at the foot, "Then start."


    The elephant seemed to have received the owner''s instructions, his hair growled slightly, and a large, flexible elephant trunk rolled towards Liu Feng.


    At the same time, Liu Feng also shot.


    Liu Yanwang''s legs were slightly curved, while the center of gravity sank and his hands slammed the elephant''s nose. No one knows how accurate Liu Feng''s hand strength is, but it was such a choke that he even put the elephant''s nose in a steel ring.


    Hiss!


    The elephant snarled in pain, the huge elephant''s head bowed suddenly, and the thick elephant''s nose was drawn. If the person holding the elephant''s nose at this time is an ordinary person, it will definitely be thrown away by the elephant without any suspense.


    But Liu Feng is different. While the elephant was blowing his nose, his body sank again, and his whole body swelled without wind.


    Click, click!


    The continuous tearing of the fabric sounded. This was due to Liu Feng''s excessive exertion, the fascia of the whole body rising, the bones shaking, and the sudden muscle surge. At this time, his camouflage pants on his thigh cracked at least four gaps, and the camouflage clothing behind his shoulders also cracked.


    Even more frightening is that the edge of the off-road military boots under his feet also cracked at this time.


    Not only was Liu Feng not flung by the elephant, but because of his full sinking, he dragged the elephant suddenly forward, and two snow-white ivory close to one meter five long almost reached the ground, and two extremely thick elephant legs He bowed forward.


    "What a terrifying power!" The tiger-man sitting on the elephant chair was almost lifted from the elephant''s back by the force of the elephant leaning forward.


    "It''s impossible, it''s our Japanese forbearance, and it''s impossible to have such great strength!"


    "Don''t say that we Japanese are the most famous world hercules in Eastern Europe, and we can''t compete with elephants."


    The two Japanese were also shocked at this time. The elephant''s nose had a power of 1.5 tons, but the young man who was only about 1.8 meters tall in front of him could actually surpass the power of the elephant, which was unscientific. what!


    Hiss!


    At this time, the elephant seemed to be angered by Liu Feng. This big man suddenly straightened up two elephant legs, set up two scary ivory, and bumped into Liu Feng.


    An adult male elephant has a body length of more than five meters, a height of more than 2.5 meters, and a weight of nearly five tons. Who can stop such a large-scale collision?


    what!


    But Liu Feng stopped at this moment. He yelled, holding his two ivory forwards to lift the front end of the arc, and his body suddenly bowed. At the moment when the waist and horse were united, his whole body burst into a terror. Violent tremors shook the ground.


    "I rely, this wife, it''s incredible!"


    "Instructor, he used flesh and blood to stand against the elephant''s collision!"


    "More than that, it looks like the big picture is shaking!"


    At this time, the three Gan Hongyu who quietly came forward saw the shocking scene most intuitively.


    That''s right, the last force of Liu Feng shook the elephant''s huge body trembling violently, as if he had been charged with electricity.


    "I feel that the instructor is really unfathomable. In terms of strength alone, I am afraid that the innate is far worse than him?" After exclaiming, Qian Hongyu murmured again, and he was shocked to the whole body. The blood was boiling, and the mood was beyond words.


    Even more frightening is that after resisting the impact of the elephant, Liu Feng suddenly stabilized his left hand, grasped an ivory with both hands, and then swung his back, and his spine swung suddenly like a dragon with his shoulders.


    "Pour me!"


    Accompanied by Liu Feng''s loud shout, the elephant''s majestic body was lifted off the ground by at least two elephant feet of Liu Feng, and then fell to the ground like a mountain.


    At this moment, everyone felt as if there was an earthquake. The branches and leaves of the trees around were crackling, and the grass on the ground was dancing with electric hips ...


    At the same time, there were continuous clicks all around, and it was that people who saw this scene opened their mouths too much because of excessive shock and dropped their chins to the ground.


    "Huaxia, you are going to die."


    While the elephant was felled by Liu Feng, three guys standing on the elephant chair jumped at the same time. One of the Japanese took a trowel from his waist and chopped his head towards Liu Feng.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered. After the sword flashed, a residual image was chopped by the guillotine, and at the same time a solid, windless iron fist slammed on the Japanese''s neck.


    Click!


    The power of this punch directly broke the Japanese''s cervical spine. The guy who wanted to kill Liu Feng was killed on the spot without even screaming.


    Liu Feng once again showed his horrible side, not only possessing the power of surrendering elephants, but also fast enough to make people incomprehensible.


    "Huaxia, who are you?"


    "You masters, no matter in the military or in Wulin, you can''t be an unknown person. Who are you?"


    At this time, the Yuhu people and another Japanese master were afraid, and they remembered to ask who Liu Feng was.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "My name, you don''t deserve to know, as long as you remember, I am a man who can dominate the animal world with his bare hands."


    Dominate the animal world with your bare hands!


    Liu Feng''s effort to fall into an adult elephant today will prevent anyone from questioning his words. The shocking scene will keep everyone in mind.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry and won''t play with you anymore."


    Liu Feng''s voice reappeared, and his figure had disappeared from the same place at the same time. The last sentence was equivalent to the death sentence of the opponent, so that everyone standing opposite him felt a palpitation.


    puff!


    At the same time, the tiger-rower suddenly raised his hands and covered his neck, but the bloodline gushed out from his fingers.


    Liu Feng''s voice is still falling in the dark at this time, but one of his opponents has been killed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Huaxia, I am one of Japan ��s three great gods, and the son of Akio Ito, the lord of Izuruyu you dare����"


    puff!


    The Japanese master also wanted to report that his name threatened Liu Feng, but his words were not finished, and a narrow gap had been cut in his throat.


    Liu Feng''s shot represented the official start of the battle. He approached the gunmen opposite him silently like a ghost. Just now he clearly showed his power in front of everyone, but after only two moves, his opponents could not find him. Where is his figure!


    At the same time, ten Tianjians hiding in the dark shot.


    ��, ���� �� ...


    A round of sniper bullets ran through the rain forest with a bright line of fire in the dark.


    In the darkness in the distance, people kept falling from the tree. After the snipers of the other party, although these snipers were also well trained, none of them could escape the observation of Tianjian.


    "Kill!" Also at this moment, Qian Hongyu picked up Wei in his hand and burst into flames.


    "Kill them dogs."


    "These people with weapons on Chinese land should be damned, do it!"


    Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang followed, firing while charging.


    Under the leadership of these three people, the other 27 people also started to move. Because of the three levels, their tactics and combat literacy have matured a lot. At the same time, they continue to use trees as shelters. While protecting the biggest killing opponent, try to ensure that you are not injured.


    Liu Feng, who disappeared from the charge, appeared silently at the left edge of the other gunmen at this time. A gunman hiding under the aim of the tree hand was about to pull the trigger and was pinched by his neck.


    "You''re lucky. I need a living question." The voice of the man who could dominate the sports world with his bare hands rang in the ears of the poor gunman.

 Chapter 537： Really dead

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    The Gunner felt he was being choked by suffocation, his eyes turned to the left as far as possible, and finally he saw the face that made him think terrified.


    Before entering the tropical rain forest, Liu Feng''s face was covered with camouflage makeup. Although Liu Feng''s appearance could not be really seen, the sharp-edged face and the cold and sharp eyes saw that this gunman had a kind of Feel like falling in an ice cellar.


    Then Liu Feng ��s arm was strengthened, and the gunman ��s body was lifted. Then, the gunman felt a flower in front of his eyes, and a whistling wind sounded in his ear, and several breathing rooms were away from the fighting area.


    "Say, how long will your Yamaguchi team and the Black Dragon gather here?"


    "Say, why did the Tiger Tigers in Thailand participate with you?"


    "Say, what other experts do you have ..."


    Liu Feng threw the gunman to the ground, throwing out a bunch of questions.


    Behind Liu Feng, the sound of gunfire and explosions rang from time to time in the darkness, and occasionally there were sky-high flares rising, making Liu Feng''s obliquely long black shadow appearing in different characters from time to time.


    The gunman caught by Liu Feng was also a very warrior-like warrior inside the Japanese Black Dragon Society, but at this time his heart completely collapsed.


    "I, I, I''m the one at the fourth level. In fact, the fourth level consists of two teams, one stationed in the head card and one patrolling around ..."


    Through the introduction of the gunman, Liu Feng''s brow twisted slightly.


    In the fourth level, there is even a tiger fighter, and he is the head monk in the most mysterious Gamma Temple in Thailand. This time he came to Huaxia not only brought a male war tiger weighing 600 kilos, but he was also A master of Muay Thai.


    Some people may think that Muay Thai is powerful on the ring of the game. They are just known as undefeated for 500 years, which is a kind of foreign boxing that only emerged during the Ming and Qing Dynasties. But in fact, it is not that simple. Muay Thai has a terrible fierce name in the history of the martial arts circle in Asia and the world, but there is less literature on Muay Thai in earlier times.


    The competition between the two sides recognized by the Chinese martial arts circle has at least a dozen games since the end of the Ming Dynasty, and the outcome is close to the split, and even some horrible Muay Thai masters have left Huaxia Wulin with a very sad memory.


    "The tiger-controlling man is called Tobadin. He is known as the Great Monk throughout Southeast Asia, because he is not only a tiger-speaker but also a snake-speaker. He heard that there are always a few poisonous snakes in his body. ... "the gunman kept talking under Liu Feng''s inquiry.


    "What are your masters in Japan?" Liu Feng speaks quickly and doesn''t want to talk nonsense to delay time.


    The Gunner said: "There is Kato, who is the killer chief instructor of the Black Dragon Society, claiming to be stronger than the world''s first killer Chilong."


    puff!


    Liu Feng was amused by the words of the gunman, even better than the world''s first killer Chilong, and the Kato of the Black Dragon Society was too shameful, right?


    "Okay, tell me the exact location of your base." Liu Feng took out a map and spread it out in front of the gunman.


    The gunman looked for a moment, then pointed somewhere on the map.


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded: "The place you point to is basically the same as the situation we have. It depends on the fact that you have been answering my question honestly ..."


    "You, are you going to spare me?" There was a flash of hope on the gunman''s face.


    puff!


    However, when he asked this sentence, Liu Feng''s machete had been stroked from his throat.


    "You think too much, I mean, I can give you pleasure!"


    thump!


    As soon as Liu Feng''s voice fell, the body of the gunman also fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the fighting area was completely cease-fired, because the three leaders had been killed by Liu Feng. How could the other enemies stop the fire of Tianjian?


    It''s just that after the battle, a very touching scene appeared.


    The elephant that Liu Feng fell over with physical strength did not leave the place where he lost to Liu Feng from beginning to end. Guarded beside the dead tiger eater.


    It wasn''t until Liu Feng came over that the elephant stepped back two steps slowly and slowly as if afraid, still very humane head to head, and the thick forelegs slightly bowed, as if to confuse Liu Feng.


    "Elephant, you''re the smartest animal in the world, and trained by the tiger-man, should you understand what I mean?"


    Liu Feng stepped forward and pointed at the corpse of the Tiger Man. "Your original master is dead. If his body is thrown here, sooner or later it will be eaten by other beasts. Will I bury him? Will you?"


    The elephant nodded again and again and made a hissing noise.


    "Okay, you are a beast after all, and the mistake is not with you, let''s go ..."


    After Liu Feng solved the fourth patrol team, something interesting happened in the capital.


    Chen Guoran, scared away by An An''s terrorist violence, was walking out of the hospital at this time.


    Zhao Fei and Li Bao followed behind him. All three looked very depressed. They went to the hospital because they arranged for the injured youngsters. After the trouble in front of the Jinzun Hotel, there were more than 70 seriously injured people. Their hospitalization and treatment is a significant expense.


    "Boss Chen, even if Liu Feng is not in the capital, it is not easy for us to deal with his woman!"


    "Boss Chen, otherwise, let''s ask someone for help. The Lei family has a few worshipers, as long as we are willing to pay ..."


    Zhao Fei and Li Bao gave Chen an idea, but Boss Chen waved and interrupted them.


    "It''s too much money. I just became your boss and haven''t made money for Lei''s family. It''s not enough to spend so much money."


    Chen Guoran had an idea early, gritted his teeth and said, "If you can''t deal with Liu Feng, I will report a personal grudge, and then call some brothers who can fight with me to Huameinan Health Club."


    At this time, it was more than two o''clock in the morning, and when Chen Sure enough came to Hua Man with a group of men, it was close to three o''clock.


    �� Dang!


    The main entrance of the locked hall was kicked open by Li Bao, and a large group of people rushed in like bandits.


    "Hey, who are you?"


    "Fuck, what do you want to do? I tell you, this is where the flames are!"


    The two security guards rushed up immediately. Of course, when they saw such a large group of people, the security guards were also underpowered, so they reported the flames directly.


    Wa hahaha!


    Chen Guoran laughed proudly: "I''m here to find Liam, tell me, what floor is the silly big man in now? In which room? Sleeping with a few ladies?"


    "Brother Blaze is on the fifth floor at 509. If you have the ability, go to him."


    "Yes, you can do it if you have the ability, don''t go through our ordinary security guard."


    Bang!


    As soon as the two security guards had finished speaking, Li Bao rushed up, and two hand knives stunned the security guard.


    Chen Sure enough strode to the elevator.


    Ding!


    Soon, the elevator door opened on the fifth floor.


    Chen Guoran rushed out first, rushed directly to the door of Room 506, and flew up.


    Uh ...


    Don''t look at Chen that really is short and thin, but ordinary wooden doors can''t hold an adult www ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The room door bangs inwardly, and the silent corridor looks extremely abrupt.


    "Who?"


    At the same time, a two-meter-tall big man jumped off the bed with a snoring noise.


    By the slightly dim atmosphere in the room, you can see that this big man is the flame.


    "Haha! Silly big man, me, I don''t you know? I''m Chen Guoran!"


    Chen Guoran came into the room with a big laugh, also pointing under the flames, taunting as if he found a new continent: "I went, you are so tall, why are Tintin so small? Your gadget is so small, you still play two Girl, are you okay? Anyway, you will be abolished in a while, you two brothers, your brother will help you take care of one or two. "


    While talking, Chen Guoran''s gaze was also glanced at the bed.


    At this moment there were two beautiful women on the bed, curling their white body in Xia Liang quilt.


    "Take care of Nima!"


    The flames were so angry that the five senses were distorted, and a big sandbag fist stunned Chen Chenran''s chest.


    Ahhh!


    It can be said with certainty that Chen Guoran completely lost all his physical abilities this time in the middle of boxing, and Qiqiao spurted his blood, his body flew obliquely, hit him against a wall, and bounced back and fell on Ground.


    Zhao Fei and Li Bao who followed Chen Guoran rushed in, just now because Chen Guoran laughed at the fierce flame Ding Ding, but at this time their smiles froze.


    "Dead, Boss Chen is dead?"


    "Sure, the brother really hung up! He was killed with one punch."


    After a while, the two hurriedly checked Chen Guoran''s condition. When it was determined that Chen Guoran really died, the two broke down even more.


    And a bigger disaster is still behind. Taking advantage of this opportunity to surround the flames of a large bath towel, has already aggressively approached Zhao Fei and Li Bao.

 Chapter 538： Bow Bow Returns

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    That tall figure formed a meat wall in front of Zhao Fei and Li Bao.


    "Brother, you killed our boss, do you still want to murder us?" Zhao Fei stepped back involuntarily. The Lei Jiafeng master is best at inquiring about the news. The battle is not his strong point.


    Li Bao is not the same. This product has a powerful strength, a simple mind and a well-developed limbs. At this time, you still have a temper. "Nima, you silly big man killed Chen Boss, still want to pretend to force us? I shot and killed you with the same punch? "


    boom!


    As soon as Li Bao''s words fell, Lie Yan''s big sandbag fist had already fallen on him.


    In the world, the master of energy is the existence of the master. At the top of the martial arts, Li Bao is not as strong as Chen.


    Zhao Fei, who took a half step back, only felt a terrible hurricane blowing around him, and then heard a deafening crashing sound behind him.


    Nima!


    Zhao Fei turned his head mechanically, and saw that Li Bao was inlaid into the wall at this time, and his chest collapsed toward one side, and Qiqiao bleed outward. He could not die any more.


    "Brother, I''m not with them. Do you believe it?"


    Zhao Fei turned his head and looked at the flames of great anger, accompanied by the smiley face that was uglier than crying, and said, "Really, I came to Huamen Health Club for massage and health care, and I met them by chance."


    "Meet me? Why did you go to the grave and burn the newspaper, to fool the ghost?" Lie Yan''s big hand reached over, grabbing Zhao Fei''s collar and lifting him up.


    At this moment, a group of younger brothers brought by Zhao Fei stood outside the door and no one dared to go further.


    "Brother, please forgive me, I, I, I, I can help you collect the body ..."


    "Nima, who do you collect?"


    Bang Bang!


    The flames roared angrily, and the big sandbag fist fell on Zhao Fei''s face.


    Fortunately, although the flames are violently attacking Zhao Fei, they are not using real power. Although Zhao Fei was beaten with nosebleeds, there is no danger to his life.


    "Ah, don''t beat me, I mean, you killed two people, and I can collect them ... so that it won''t bother you ..."


    Bang Bang!


    "Brother, don''t fight anymore, it will kill you again!"


    Bang bang ...


    When Zhao Fei''s head was beaten into a pig''s head, Lieyan stopped.


    "Well, it''s time to talk about compensation."


    Finally let out the flames of anger, shook hands and threw Zhao Fei to the ground, pointed his finger like a mallet, and said, "Door money, plus the cost of scaring me, throw down 100,000 yuan, and then Get dead. "


    "Yes, I lose!" Zhao Fei dare not say half a word.


    After losing the money, Zhao Fei quickly called for the bodies of Chen Guoran and Li Bao to be picked up, and he himself took off his T-shirt, wiped the blood on the ground clean, and then dared to leave.


    After Zhao Fei and others left, the flames took a deep breath and turned towards the bed. "Come on, darlings, my brother is consuming again, so you two babies need to be charged."


    ...


    Half an hour later, Zhao Fei appeared at Lei''s house.


    "What? Chen Guoran is dead?" Lei Ye, who was in his pajamas, was awakened from his deep sleep and looked unhappy. But after hearing Chen Guoran''s death, the whole person was not good. "This is a bit troublesome. Chen Guoran, Chen Guoran ... "


    "Lei Lei, the flames are too powerful, Li Bao could not bear the same punch in front of him, not to mention Boss Chen!" Zhao Fei said this sentence with a very low voice, for fear of annoying Lei Ye.


    Lei Ye shook his head and said, "You don''t understand, Chen really looks like a useless garbage, but think about it, if this kid is really worthless, will I be promoted just because he has enemies with Liu Feng? Is it possible? ? "


    "This ..." Zhao Fei''s face changed.


    Lei Ye continued: "I have checked his background, in fact, he is the illegitimate son of the Yin family outside of Sai. It is a low-key but horrible gold family. Although Chen is indeed an illegitimate child, I think the Yin family does not want him Die? "


    "So, what should we do? Shall we hide this completely?" Zhao Fei asked.


    "Do not!"


    Lei Ye said with a gloomy look: "Zhao Fei, go to Saibei in person and send Chen Guoran''s body to the Yin family. Tell the Yin family that he was ... killed by Liu Feng''s friend Lie Yan .Remember, we must emphasize that Feng Yan is Liu Feng''s friend. "


    "Understand. I will start at dawn."


    "Don''t wait for dawn, go immediately."


    ...


    Liu Feng certainly didn''t know. At around four in the morning, he was stabbed in the back by a family of Lei who had never met before.


    At this moment, Feng Brother led the team and continued to walk in the dark tropical rain forest. In this tedious journey, I don''t know how many poisonous snakes were cut by the soldiers with sharp blades, and how many beasts were shocked by the soldiers full of killing gas go.


    Lin Shen didn''t know the time. When it was around 4:30 in the morning, the sky outside the rain forest had gradually turned on, but the forest was still dark.


    Brother Feng rides an elephant and walks in front of his head.


    That''s right, Feng Brother rides an elephant. The very popular elephant still doesn''t leave after seeing Liu Feng''s burial. It may be that Liu Feng''s strength completely convinced the big man, so this elephant relied on Liu Feng.


    "Don''t say, sitting on the elephant chair is indeed more comfortable than walking on your own!" Liu Feng was sitting on the elephant''s back, leaning on the elephant chair in the upper half, eyes narrowed.


    It is enjoyable to look at Liu Feng, but in fact his right hand has never been idle.


    puff!


    Occasionally, Liu Fengqu''s finger is seen, and a shatter of silk thread will come from the grass.


    Immediately, the members of Tianjian would look over silently and inevitably find Duanxuan, with two strings of grenades tied on both sides of Huoxuan.


    "It seems very close to the fourth level. Some people have put a lot of pockets in this jungle!"


    "This group of **** **** have pockets everywhere in our tropical rainforest in China, killing them hundreds of times without relieving them."


    "Hey, this time we are here, especially our instructors, and those **** are going to end."


    Huh!


    Just then, a sharp arrow melted into the darkness and shot Liu Feng''s left eye from the front.


    Liu Feng, with half a squint in his eyes, suddenly raised his right hand and sandwiched the sharp arrow between his two fingers. The black sharp arrow tip was less than half a centimeter from Liu Feng''s eyelid.


    At the same time, Liu Feng rose up on his elephant''s back and disappeared into the darkness like a ghost.


    "Sneak attack on the instructor!"


    "The instructor shot, wow, it''s too fast, my eyes can''t keep up with the instructor''s speed!"


    "Who can shoot silently in front of us?"


    After Liu Feng disappeared for almost two seconds, other talents reacted. This was because Liu Feng threw away the black sharp arrow and shocked others.


    And Liu Feng himself stepped in the midst of the branches of the tree, like a flying man shuttled through the dense foliage.


    Huh!


    An old man in a green suit with a large horned bow also fled through the leaves. The old man had a short goatee on his chin, his beard was pale, and his face was so dignified. The arrow that was fired on Liu Feng just now was issued by him, and Liu Feng immediately found his footprint, and Liu Feng''s speed scared him.


    The two formed a wind line in the night.


    "The ninjas of Japan are really good. They can run so far."


    Liu Feng said in a contemptuous tone while chasing: "But as long as I find out, you can''t run away, just stay."


    Liu Feng stepped on a tree branch at his feet, and his speed increased again.


    "stupid!"


    The old man in green turned abruptly in the air, while three black arrows strung on the bowstrings.


    Yeah!


    The exaggerated horn horn bow was full, making the sound of grinding teeth.


    "One bow and three arrows, kind of interesting."


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with brilliance. At this time, the two were less than ten meters apart, and they were in the middle of the air. If the three arrows were shot, Liu Feng would not be able to hide, even if he could avoid the speed Slowed down.


    However, Liu Feng suddenly lifted his right hand, and seven Yinmang blasted out. "Although interesting, can your arrow shoot out?"


    Puff puff!


    At the time of Liu Fenghua''s voice, the green man''s arms, shoulders, thighs, and lower abdomen were pierced with silver needles.


    Uh!


    The old man groaned, his body fell in mid-air, the big horn bow bowed up unnaturally, three sharp arrows came out of the string, and all shot into the air.


    And the old man hadn''t fallen to the ground yet, Liu Feng had appeared on his side like a teleportation.


    "You ..." At this moment, the old man''s eyes flashed with shock.


    "Bring it." Liu Feng gave a big hand, and the old man snatched the old man''s horn bow into his hand, and even the quiver on his back was rushed by Liu Feng at the same time.


    "Fuck Chinese, return the bow to me. This is a symbol of the honor of my Akutagawa family." The old man in green clothing was anxious at this time, and he put his hand out in pain to fight back.


    boom!


    However, Liu Feng kicked at the old man''s lower back, kicking him with a terrible clicking sound at his lumbar spine, and his body was kicked into the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~!


    At the same time, Liu Feng drew three black sharp arrows, placed them on the big bow, and pulled his bow full.


    "Good bow, bow beams are iron sandalwood, bow arcs are horns, and bow strings are deer tendons."


    After opening the bow, Liu Feng said excitedly: "Japanese, thank you for sending the bow. In order to thank you, let you see my strength in archery."


    Huh!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng loosened his right hand, and a strong bowstring made a clear and loud noise.


    Three black sharp arrows shot with whistle.


    what����


    Almost at the same time as the bowstring uttered, the old man in the green suit flying up into the air made a terrible cry.


    Three sharp arrows penetrated the old man''s shoulders and waist. It can be said with certainty that the arrow force nailed the scapula behind the old man, and the lumbar spine was nailed directly.


    "Good bow shooting skills!"


    "The instructor is almost omnipotent, shooting three arrows in a string, and so powerful!"


    "This bow, this bow, I seem to have seen in a book."


    At this time, Gan Hongyu, Bai Fenghou, and Li Zhiguang, who were struggling to catch up, happened to see Liu Fengjian shooting the old man in green clothing, and Feng Ge''s bow shooting skills shocked the three again.


    thump!


    When the old man in green clothes fell heavily to the ground, the man was completely out of breath.


    And Liu Feng ignored the old man and ignored the three men who caught up, but held the big bow in front of him, and wiped the thumb of his right hand on the iron sandalwood in the middle of the bow beam. There was a line of engraving on it In Japanese, "To win Chinese champion Du Zhifeng''s black bow, and give it to the imperial hero Akikawa Akikawa."


    "It turned out that the black bow that the famous dynasty du Zhifeng had used in the early days has turned out to be a good bow to the Japanese Arakawa house."


    Liu Feng stroked this big bow like cherishing a treasure, and said with grief and indignation: "Hey, black bow, you are back today."

 Chapter 539： Heroic Soul

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Blackbird, it really is this bow."


    "I''ve also heard that Du Zhifeng was an archer near the anti-crime master Qi Jiguang, and a large bow shot the pirates into embarrassment."


    "Yes, I have seen this bow in a non-exclusive literature book, and it turned out to be a blackbird left by the famous du Zhifeng."


    Qian Hongyu, Li Zhiguang and Bai Fenghou also came together.


    Looking at this famous bow that is also very well maintained in the hands of the Japanese, as a Chinese soldier, I feel very uneasy inside.


    "At the time, archer Du Zhifeng was sacrificed in the battle against Japanese sacrifice, and his famous bow was lost abroad. Now, I will use this big bow to continue to fight against Chinese sacrifice. Behind.


    "Yes, the honorable hero."


    "The people of the Yamaguchi formation and the Black Dragon Society are now building a biochemical virus base on our site, which just gives us the opportunity to kill the enemy."


    "The instructor was right. This bow has been passed on to the Arakawa family in Japan for more than 400 years. It is a kind of humiliation in itself.


    As the three spoke, the members of Tianjian also rushed over, and 27 other fighters also rushed over.


    The fourth checkpoint is different from the first three checkpoints. It is not far from the base here. At about five in the morning, there are more and more towering trees in the depths of the tropical rain forest. The darkness has not been scattered, but it is light rain.


    Forty soldiers walked in the rain, listening to the sound of rustling rain around, none complained.


    Coupled with the environmental characteristics of high temperature and high humidity, white mist gradually rose in the jungle.


    "This is God helping us." After another ten minutes of walking, Liu Feng jumped off the elephant chair again and then patted his hands on the elephant''s ivory.


    The elephant sensibly retreated behind a big tree. Although it was difficult for the big tree to stop him with this big figure, it also had some hiding effect.


    In the mountain fog and drizzle, you can see a long wall measuring one meter and five meters in the distance. Inside the wooden wall are five wooden two-story small buildings.


    Howl!


    What''s even worse is the sound of tiger howling inside the wooden wall.


    Liu Feng bowed his sword, and the black bow was pulled into a full moon, making a creak.


    In the wooden wall in the distance, a multicolored tiger seemed to feel the danger, and even a person stood up. Two wide tiger claws lay on the wooden wall. The huge tiger''s head was almost half a meter higher than the wooden wall and looked out. .


    At the same time, in a wooden building somewhere in the wooden wall, Yamamoto Yunmeihui frowned and said, "The four-pass inspection team has lost contact, and Mr. Akutagawa has not been back for so long. I always feel a little uneasy."


    That''s right, Yamamoto Yunmeihui reached the fourth level. After arriving at the base, she had a huge disagreement with her eldest brother, Yamamoto Tosuke, and came to helplessly. .


    No matter how the young lady of the Yamaguchi group persuaded, Yamamoto Tosuke was unwilling to leave, and vowed that it would not be exposed here, and that it would not be discovered by the Huaxia military, even ... "What if they were discovered by the Huaxia people? They are here Dare to hit us in this complex environment? Can they beat us? "


    Yamaguchi Tosuke''s last rant has been looping around Yamamoto''s Yun Meihui''s ears. In her opinion, Yamaguchi Tosuke despised the behavior of the Chinese military is the most dangerous.


    "Miss, maybe Grandpa is right! Or we''ll be back home tomorrow."


    Along with Akutagawa, Yunmei Hui, another old man who came here, said: "Here, the grandson will not listen to you, let alone the soldiers here to listen to your command. The main thing is, big The wills of the boys and the Black Dragons are the same, and they don''t want to give up here. Naturally, they will not agree with your proposal that they must be removed within two days. "


    "For two days, I feel that I have talked too much for two days, and I feel very disturbed now." Yamamoto Yunmeihui said.


    "Miss Yamamoto, you really want to think too much." On the floor in the northeast corner of this room, there was still a black and thin bald man, with his eyes closed, an unpredictable look, saying: " We have four levels and a solid base that has been in operation for so many years. Our fighters can be one enemy ten. Even if the Huaxia military really sends someone, I don''t think it can be our opponent. "


    This black-skinned man is another tiger-rower, and is also known as Tobadine.


    Ugh!


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui sighed: "If the King Yan brought people, I really have no confidence in you. However, he is not expected to come, after all, he is the King of the Western underground world."


    �� ���� � ����


    At this moment, the sound of tiger howls reappeared outside.


    "No, my tiger is injured." Tobadine, who had just been inscrutable, suddenly stood up and pushed the door to run outward.


    "Go out and see!"


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui exchanged a look with the man beside her, and then went out at the same time.


    That tiger howl sounded only once and did not attract other people''s attention, because raising tigers here is something that everyone in the four levels knows, and it is impossible for others to understand what meaning the tiger howl conveys.


    However, when Yamamoto Yunmeihui ran out, they just heard Tobadine''s roar, "Huer, who shot my tiger?"


    The huge tiger was dead at this time. A black sharp arrow was inserted into the tiger''s left eye, and a one-meter long arrow shot more than half.


    "It''s impossible? We still have secret whistle outside the four levels. How could we not find anyone nearby?"


    "This arrow ..."


    Yamamoto Yun Meihui was right, there were dark whistle near the four pass, and there were as many as six people.


    But all six of them died in the hideout at this time, and a black sharp arrow was inserted into their bodies.


    "This arrow belongs to Akutagawa, the blackbird of the Akutagawa family." Exclaimed the old man who was with Yamamoto Yunmei.


    "Yes, this is Akutagawa''s, is it ... impossible."


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui only hesitated for a moment, and then screamed, "It''s not good, Akutagawa must have been killed. Someone is using black cormorant."


    Huh!


    At the same time, the bowstring trembled again with tearing air.


    "I seem to hear ... Ga!" The old man next to Yamamoto Yunmeihui seemed to be saying that he had heard something strange, but before he finished speaking, a black sharp arrow was nailed into his eyebrow. He came out behind his head.


    "No, enemy attack!" Yamamoto Yunmeihui screamed, and quickly leaned over to cover herself with a one-meter-five-meter-high wooden wall.


    "Fuck the attacker, get out of me." The monk Tobaddin roared. Instead of hiding, he jumped onto the wooden wall.


    Subsequently, a gunman in black and a ninja carrying a shovel rushed out of the wooden building. These people were all elites from the Yamaguchi group and the Black Dragon Society. Their personal combat power was better than the first three levels. People are stronger.


    But these strong ones are also unfortunate, because now they are shot against the old-fashioned Longyuan sword, which is far more terrifying than the contemporary Tianjian, and is also the head of the prefecture, Yan Wang Liu Feng.


    "Damn bastards, I will use your blood to sacrifice the famous hero!"


    Liu Feng''s voice sounded in the jungle and echoed in the drizzle. At the same time, his figure leaped from the mist in the mountains.


    Squeak!


    The sound of Bao Bow''s blackbird screamed.


    Hey, hey!


    Bowstrings trembled constantly.


    "what!"


    "Who? Who died?"


    "Baga, enemy attack, everyone pays attention, the other party is attacking with a crossbow, there is no gunshot, everyone must ... Ah!"


    Some of these elites from the Yamaguchi Formation and the Black Dragon Club were caught off guard by Liu Feng as soon as they rushed out. After four or five people hit the arrows in succession, these so-called elites only discovered that their companions had already hung up.


    What''s even more funny is that from Liu Feng''s attack to the continuous shooting and killing of more than ten people, no one even saw where he was. Some even thought that someone was attacking with a crossbow. I didn''t expect that the weapon to kill them was familiar to them. Dark bow.


    No, not everyone has found Liu Feng. The toba din standing on the wooden wall suddenly flew out after avoiding Liu Feng''s arrow.


    "Shameless attacker, I have found you."


    This tiger-monger, known as a demon monk, was terribly fast, and two ups and downs killed Liu Feng.


    Huh!


    In the face of Tobadin''s killing, Liu Feng calmly pulled the bow full again, and there were four black arrows on the bow string. Immediately after the bowstrings bounced, the four arrows shot at Tobadin in a fan shape.


    "Dammit, thought you could kill me with a bow and arrow?" Tomartin leaned back, he was frightened by the rate of fire of Liu Feng''s bow and arrow, but he was still arrogant.


    However, Liu Feng didn''t want to shoot him at all, four black arrows flew out of the wooden wall, and four people were killed by the black arrows nailed into his chest.


    By the time Tobadin got up again, Liu Feng had already moved far away. He could vaguely see that Liu Feng''s fast-paced bows and arrows were fired at a slower pace than the shot.


    "What a terrible Chinese soldier!"


    At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tobadine didn''t attack immediately, but said in shocked voice: "It''s amazing, and the figure of this person, how can I look a little familiar?"


    It was precisely because of Tobadin''s hesitation that Liu Feng was given time to continue killing.


    He is going to use the black bow to sacrifice the former famous hero Yinghun, naturally there will be no weakness.


    Black sharp arrows kept heading towards the wooden wall. Within half a minute, more than 20 people were killed.


    "You waste, hide under the wooden wall and find a chance to fight back," Yamamoto Yunmeihui commanded aloud, and her heart was secretly secretive. "That terrible Chinese soldier, his voice, sounds so familiar."


    The Yamaguchi group and the Black Dragon Society finally showed the quality that the elite should have. They rushed under the wooden wall and finally felt like they were not being watched.


    "Hit, when did our Yamaguchi team surrender so hard and fight back!"


    "Our Black Dragon Society has been a well-known Asian society since World War II. Today, so many people have died, and the blood of the enemy must be used to wash away this shame."


    "Kill, kill!"


    After adjusting the state, these so-called elites suddenly got up at the same time and started firing into the misty rain and fog.


    Da, da da ...


    Dense bullets are dumping outwards, the mist is rolling, there are constant tree vine breaks, constant branch breaks, and constant bark collapse into sawdust. The only thing missing is the scream of the enemy being killed.


    (Speaking of Chen Guoran''s role, many readers have asked the brothers to die sooner, okay, you forced him to die, cough! For such a role, I think that some older people will definitely start with I found a similar and familiar real person around me. On the public account, I wrote a chat about Chen Sure enough. You can go and look at it. You can find the public account by directly searching for the two words.

 Chapter 540： Liu Feng 1 individual battle

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Even where the enemy is not found? People like you, where''s the courage to run to Huaxia''s land to draw foundations?"


    At that moment, Liu Feng''s voice rang at one end of the wooden wall, and at the same time, the trembling of the bowstrings rang again.


    Liu Feng quickly moved towards the center above the wooden wall, and the black bow of his hand kept releasing the sharp arrows of death.


    "Ah!" A soldier of the Black Dragon Society responded very quickly and had already turned the muzzle, but a black arrow was pinned into his throat accurately and accurately, and the penetrating force made this person heavy. The nail fell to the ground.


    "Damn, when does this Huaxia man appear ..." There was another Yamaguchi group ninja who drew his knife to prepare for the wall, but he had no time to press his left hand on the wall, and was pierced by the temple with a black arrow. A red bloodline rose.


    "I was unwilling to die, and I wanted to return to China to see the cherry blossoms!" There was also a master of the Yamaguchi group, with arrows running through his chest, and the sight of a chopped cherry blossom in his eyes flashed before his death.


    The elites of the Yamaguchi formation and the Black Dragon Society were named by the black arrows one by one, but Liu Feng was like a dead king who kept firing his bow and arrow. The whole process was smooth and full of violent beauty. No chance.


    "Damn, there is such a terrible existence among Huaxia soldiers!" Hiding in the crowd, Yamamoto Yunmeihui leaning on the inside of the wooden wall watched Liu Feng killing people like a bean-scattering, his heart was constantly rising with chill .


    "Junior, whoever you are, you must die if you dare to be fierce in front of me." The demon monk Tobaddin finally recovered from his uncle. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of where he had seen Liu Feng, so he went to Liu Feng again. Rushed up.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng turned his big bow, fired three arrows at Tobadin, pushed it back again, and scolded: "Monk, do you really want to die?"


    "It''s you who want to die." The demon monk rolled three heads in the air and rushed to Liu Feng again after landing.


    "If you have a way in heaven, you won''t go, and you will break in when there is no way in hell." Liu Feng shook his bowstring in his hand, and the big bow was carried behind him, while a sharp ruler scimitar appeared in his right hand.


    Huh!


    The two masters fought on a wooden wall, Liu Feng had no reservations, and his trick was to use a picky knife.


    The tricky tricks that attacked from bottom to top, fast, stable, and fierce, forced Tobadin to step back.


    But this demon monk is not easy. Even in a weak position, he still has eyes on his eyes. "Huaxia, I must make you die unsightly."


    After being forced back by Liu Feng for nearly ten steps, the demon monk suddenly jumped up and threw his left hand towards Liu Feng.


    Huh!


    A small black-green snake flew out of Tobadin''s cuff. The snake''s body was pulled straight, and the triangular snake''s head moved forward like a deadly poison arrow.


    "I knew you had the ability to control snakes in addition to tigers, would I not be able to prevent them?" Liu Feng picked up the knife, flashed the knife, and the flying serpent slashed into two sections with a machete. The black and red poisonous blood splattered to both sides, exuding a foul smell.


    But at this moment, another poisonous snake came after the blood, as if the clever archer fired a renju arrow.


    Liu Feng, who had been bravely moving forward, had to go backwards for the first time, while the scimitar swept again.


    puff!


    The second poisonous snake was also cut off by Liu Feng, and the poisonous blood scattered around it burned the noisy corrosion sound on the ground.


    Three Japanese people hiding behind a wooden wall wanted to attack Liu Feng at this time, but they were covered with snake blood all over their faces. They immediately burned shocking holes in their bodies and faces, and they hurt them. Head screaming.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with this snake blood? It hurts me."


    "Everyone retreat, stay away from Tobadin and the Chinese people."


    "It hurts so much. I''ve suffered. Kill me!"


    Still others wanted to attack Liu Feng sneakily, and it was seen that the companions covered with snake blood were so miserable that they could only retreat.


    Still others wanted to shoot Liu Feng from a long distance, but at this time Tobadine rushed to Liu Feng again. He borrowed a viper to regain his initiative and launched a fierce attack on Liu Feng. The two were entangled, making it impossible for others to shoot, otherwise accidental injuries would definitely occur.


    The real power of Muay Thai killing is extremely heavy. The tricks that seem to be simple and unrefined are the heavy punches and legs. The power of the outburst is to make Liu Feng hard to feel the whole body has a sense of blood and energy.


    "Mu Muay Thai, the authentic traditional Muay Thai is really a brilliant foreign boxing." Liu Feng hardly waved with Tobatin''s number, his eyes suddenly flashed with a touch of brilliance. You still can''t! "


    boom!


    When Liu Feng said this, a terrifying air blasted on Tobadin''s chest.


    Wudang Great Gong! This kind of Wudang faction''s terrible insider is absolutely terrible, and it is invincible for any opponent.


    Even top-level masters such as Tobadin were still bombarded and spit blood.


    "No, what kind of effort is this?" Tobadine roared in the air.


    "You just need to remember that this is killing kung fu." Liu Feng disdained to explain his martial arts with the opponent, and the black bow appeared again in his hands.


    Huh!


    The bowstring trembled violently, and a black arrow slammed through Tobadin''s heart.


    "Back!"


    When Tobaddin was killed, Yamamoto Yunmei made one of the most unwise decisions of her life.


    If at this time she organizes the remaining masters to throw Liu Feng at random, even if Liu Feng cannot be killed, Liu Feng will be blocked outside the wooden wall. But Yamamoto Yun Meihui lost her usual calm because of being too afraid, and not only ordered to retreat, she even rushed into a wooden building for the first time.


    Liu Feng, holding a black bow, was like a demon-like figure, and planted a nightmare in Yamamoto''s heart.


    "Retreat? No one of you can retreat." Liu Feng''s icy voice rang again, and then Hei Jiujig continued to tremble with bowstrings.


    Each black sharp arrow named the soldiers of Yamaguchi and the Black Dragon Club like raindrops hitting duckweed, one by one.


    Tobaddin, who was pierced by an arrow, fell under a wooden wall at this time. Before the moment, he seemed to remember something, and exhausted his last strength, saying, "This Chinese soldier, I remember who he missed, that, The Su Haoran, carrying a machete, killed three Muay Thai gods ... "


    "Kill! The enemy in the fourth level has completely broken his confidence."


    "Go, it''s time to kill them completely."


    "Train the fourth level in one fell swoop."


    At the same time, Gan Hongyu, Bai Fenghou, and Li Zhiguang also rushed up.


    But before they approached the wooden wall, Liu Feng''s voice rang. "You can just rest where you are. This is my own war. It is a battle for the humiliation of the black bow for more than 400 years. You I also want to sacrifice the famous general Yinghun, so I can raise my strength and wait for the base of the Yamaguchi formation and the Black Dragon Club to be pushed horizontally! In addition, the members of the Tianjian are surrounded and no one is allowed to escape here.


    Liu Feng''s decision was not for the sake of personal heroism, but he knew that after all night''s rushing and fighting, everyone was tired.


    After all, 30 of these 40 people are future young officers, all students in military academies, and they cannot be compared with the ten sky swords.


    Huh!


    While issuing the order, Liu Feng continued to draw his bow and arrow.


    The original full quiver was already emptied by Liu Feng by more than half of his arrows.


    At this point Yunmei Yamamoto, who had jumped into the wooden building, twitched fiercely because she heard the word "sky sword".


    "Tianjian! Huaxia sent Tianjian! No wonder they arrived here so soon, no wonder ... this is the strongest special team in China, maybe the strongest in the world ... Then, my big brother ... oh! Yamamoto Yunmeihui felt bitter, but her feet didn''t stop, she ran towards the second floor.


    There were no more than ten people who could follow Yunmei Yamamoto into the wooden buildings. The rest were shot by Liu Feng. Some smart people wanted to enter other wooden buildings. However, because of distance, they also showed Liu Feng bow shooting skills. Live target.


    puff!


    The last Yamaguchi group ninja rushed into the wooden building. As soon as his body rushed into the door, he was penetrated by an arrowhead. The tip of the arrow pierced his chest and nailed him to the entrance wall in the door. .


    Later, Liu Feng followed with a touch of killing air.


    Naturally, the space inside the bamboo building is no longer suitable for bows and arrows, and the brightly curved machete with as thin as cicada wings appeared in the hands again.


    "No, he''s here!" A Black Dragon fighter who bypassed the porch earlier and rushed into the lobby on the first floor, exclaimed when he saw Liu Feng appear.


    puff!


    But when he had no time to shout five words, he heard a sound of cut skin around his neck, and then the whole person lost consciousness.


    "Damn ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I fight with you." Another Heilongjiang fighter ran to a wooden door. It can be seen that even if he pushed in, he could not escape Liu Feng''s pursuit, and turned back. AK on his hand.


    puff!


    However, the machete in Liu Feng''s hand did not know when it was thrown out. Xueliang machete hovered and danced in mid-air, drawing a strange arc and passing it by the shooter''s throat.


    It wasn''t over, the machete continued to spin and dance, and finally slammed into the back of a ninja who just ran to the middle of the stairs.


    Then Liu Feng appeared in front of the stairs, pulled out his knife and machete, stepped on his feet, and looked like a cannonball with a vent, and jumped up the stairs.


    "Damn Chinese, you die!"


    Around the corner of the staircase, a ninja from the Yamaguchi group suddenly came out, and a shovel hung a whistle to Liu Feng.


    Huh!


    However, the metal symphony protruded, and the guillotine was cut into three sections. After Liu Feng rushed past the ninja, blood was sprayed from the ninja''s neck.


    A Heilongjiang gunner, who was about to run up the second floor, was scared when he saw Liu Feng catching up, hoping to jump back to the first floor.


    But Liu Feng flung his left hand and a silver needle was issued.


    puff!


    The gunman did return to the first floor, but became a corpse before falling to the ground.


    Uh, uh ...


    Then Liu Feng rushed to the second floor, and the scimitar flew into a blossom of sword flowers in his hands, and silver needles shot from his hands from time to time.


    Within half a minute, the so-called elites of the Yamaguchi formation and the Black Dragon will be stationed in the fourth level, all killed.


    No, not everyone was killed because Yamamoto Yunmeihui was alive.


    However, where is Yamamoto Yunmei Huiren?


    Liu Feng''s gaze was directed at a wooden door on the inside of the second floor, and Yamamoto Yun Meihui stared at the door blinkingly.

 Chapter 541： Fighting is fierce

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Squeak!


    Liu Feng finally moved, he pushed open the wooden door and walked in.


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui stood behind a wooden table, her white, neat teeth biting her lower lip, and a pair of decisive colors flashed in those cold and beautiful eyes.


    "Yamamoto Yunmeihui, the daughter of Yamaguchi''s oldest Yamamoto Ryuichi, are you ready to die?" Liu Feng asked with both hands on his shoulders, exuding the imposing momentum of Mount Tai on his body.


    Last time Liu Feng caught this woman, she wanted to use her to persecute the Yamaguchi group, but who ever thought that the Yamaguchi group really had steel, and there was no compromise. Since this is the case, Liu Feng has decided to push the flowers, and she won''t Let the enemy who always wants to kill himself leave.


    "Huaxia people, do you have to kill everything?" Yamamoto Yunmeihui asked.


    "Nonsense! I will use your arrows to sacrifice arrows!" Liu Feng lifted his right hand upwards, and pulled a black arrow from the quiver behind him.


    Slap!


    At this moment, Yamamoto Yunmeihui suddenly turned to one side, shattered a glass bottle on the wooden table behind him, and then a stream of green smoke filled with a pungent scent.


    "Huaxia soldier, you forced me."


    At this moment, Yamamoto Yunmeihui appeared a desperate and cold smile on his face, "You are terribly useless, you are finished, this is the biochemical virus developed in our base. You know why I chose to enter this room Did you find that the room is closed? The virus can spread through the air and it will disappear in the air at least half an hour later. "


    Nima!


    Liu Feng threw the arrow in his hand back to his back, nailed it to the wooden door with a bang, and the horrible impact force closed the wooden door directly. For half an hour, Liu Feng can''t let the virus drift out!


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui continued: "People who are infected with this virus will react in one minute. You will notice that your vision starts to blur and your mind is unclear. After five minutes, you will find your control over your body. It begins to weaken; after ten minutes you will notice green lines on the skin, which follow the meridians ... "


    While Yamamoto Yun Meihui was speaking, Liu Feng raised his right hand, and as a result ...


    "Fuck, the silver needle is used up." At this moment, Liu Yanwang, who had always been confident and calm, was a little dazed.


    "Silver needle?" Yamamoto Yunmeihui had already had a reaction to the virus infection, and her vision was a little blurred, but when she heard the two words, she felt like her nerves were stimulated.


    She always remembers that there is also a man who makes him tremble, the Tianren who can use a terrible silver needle acupuncture, which can save and kill people.


    But then, Liu Feng raised his hand again, with two more golden eight-inch needles.


    All the silver needles are used up, but Liu Feng''s eight-inch needles are not easy to use, because this needle is specially made of gold herbal liquid, which can only be used to save people, and killing is almost ineffective.


    "I can remove all toxins that can invade the meridians." Liu Feng took advantage of the poisoning, and directly pierced an eight-inch needle under his own heart socket. I am not afraid that this biochemical virus will work in my body. "


    After using an eight-inch needle for himself, Liu Feng immediately felt that his blurred vision had become clear.


    But Yamamoto Yunmeihui became more and more embarrassed. Her eyes, which had become worse and worse, began to appear red; her original delicate and beautiful face began to appear a light green line.


    Huh, ohh ...


    A few minutes later, Yamamoto Yunmeihui made a string of beast-like growls in her throat.


    "Kill me, Huaxia, you can still control your body, anyway, we are all going to die. As a soldier, do something good and kill me! I don''t want to become a zombie, and you don''t want a zombie to come out of here in the future, Woe you to Huaxia yourself? "Yamamoto Yunmeihui said as if she had exhausted her whole body.


    Although Liu Feng is not afraid of being infected by this biochemical virus, another change has taken place in his body. At this time, his whole body is hot and irritable. Although there is no redness in his eyes, he is still thief. This kind of strange desire from the most primitive of human nature flows from the bottom of his heart and spreads to the whole body.


    "Spicy next door, the biochemical virus has resolved, and the needle made of golden grass solution seems to react to the biochemical virus ..." Liu Feng had an urge to commit suicide at this time.


    The so-called sunburn is actually a strong spring medicine. It makes men''s male hormones soar, adrenal hormones soar, and the desire to change animals is soaring.


    "Kill, kill, kill ..."


    When Liu Feng was struggling hard against this desire to change beasts and birds, Yunmei Yamamoto made another sound.


    Although Yamamoto Yunmeihui at this time, it seems that there is no difference between female beasts, but after all, the voice is still the voice of a woman, and it is still the voice of a Japanese woman full of flexibility.


    "Kill your girl!" Liu Feng flew out of a golden mang with a shake of his hands, and an eight-inch needle-like spike nailed into the heart of Yamamoto''s Yun Meihui.


    what����


    The middle-handed Yamamoto Yunmeihui seemed to be greatly stimulated and suddenly screamed. She turned back and raised her hand to lift the wooden table. The female soldier''s camouflage costume broke her shoulder seam because she was too hard. Sound.


    "Call while you die, don''t you seduce Lao Tzu!"


    Liu Feng was furious and dragged two black arrows from behind.


    Bang!


    Ri Jianzha penetrated the fabric of Yamamoto''s Yun Meihui''s armpit and nailed her directly to the wall of the wooden house.


    "Asshole, let go, let go of me." Yamamoto Yunmeihui was struggling. Although she was saved after hitting an eight-inch needle, she took longer than the virus in Liu Feng, and she was weak and resistant to the virus. The power is also much worse, so now her physical self-control ability cannot be recovered at all, and naturally she cannot break free.


    But she was nailed to the wall, struggling hard, Xiaoman''s waist twisted, and her **** hips tilted back.


    "Dead ladies, you dare to seduce me!" Liu Feng shouted, pointing at Yunmei Hui of Yamamoto.


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui: "..."


    "Dare you seduce me, do you really think I dare not take you down?" Liu Feng''s eyes were red, breathing heavily toward Yunmei Hui towards Yamamoto.


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui: "..."


    La la!


    Immediately afterwards, Brother Feng started his work. The torn sound of the cloth seemed so harsh, exciting and stabbed in this closed wooden house. Liu Feng''s already beastly heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, she was not quite clear about her mind, and she had fallen into the capacity of not understanding Liu Feng''s language, so she would not respond.


    Even Liu Feng picked up her pants, she didn''t say anything, she continued to struggle, twist, dazzling white flowers ...


    what����


    Then, the tear-like pain forced Yamamoto Yunmeihui to scream as if she could stir up the roof.


    The more she screamed, the kind of spring in Liu Feng''s body became stronger. The medicine became more powerful, so ...


    The more slappy, the louder Yamamoto''s cry is, and gradually, the sound starts to change from a painful dry bark to a full-hearted, rhythmic rush.


    "Instructor, he''s inside ... is he fighting now?"


    "This ... the battle is fierce!"


    "How many enemies are there, they will make such screams, and they are all female enemies!"


    The ten sky swords surrounded by them all could clearly hear the sound in the wooden building.


    The new Longyuan Sword, Mo Xiejian, and Yugu Sword came together, so they did a deep analysis of the battle conditions inside.


    But after listening for a while, Longyuan Jian scratched his head and said, "No, listening to this voice is not like killing, it''s a bit like ... well, the battle is fierce!"


    The "fighting fierce battle" described by the members of Tianjian lasted nearly an hour.


    An hour later, Liu Feng recovered her sensibility, and leaned against the corner of the wall, panting heavily.


    The undressed Yamamoto Yunmeihui, spreading two meters in front of Liu Feng''s feet, allowed infinite spring light to appear in the eyes of Liu Feng''s murderer, but could not do anything.


    "It was an accident today. I let you go."


    After being silent for a while, Liu Feng only said, "Go back to Japan, don''t come to China again."

 Chapter 542： Break into the base

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Leave me alone? Hehe!"


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui was sneering, forming a great contrast with the red halo that had not faded on her pretty face. She had just experienced countless great satisfactions just now, but her tears were flowing continuously. " You are violent. You are a soldier. Are you still a soldier? "


    Ok!


    Liu Feng didn''t have any sense of shame, and nodded: "Forget it, I''ve smashed your young lady from the Yamaguchi group in Japan. I''m proud of my country."


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui was really speechless, but her tears were even worse.


    Liu Feng continued: "You better hurry up and dare talk nonsense with me, I will probably change my mind!"


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui grabbed a piece of fabric that had been damaged and had a lot of holes on her body, blocking her body, struggling several times before sitting up.


    But seeing the fabric in his hand, it seemed useless and unstoppable. Yamamoto Yunmeihui threw her hands away, anyway, the shameless man on the other side saw everything, "Military, how do I look like this now? And outside There are a lot of soldiers under you, right? You want me to go out like this, accept the soldiers under you do what you did just now? "


    Keke!


    Liu Fenggan coughed twice, got up and walked out, "When we leave, find your own clothes to wear."


    Half an hour later, Yamamoto Yunmeihui, who had changed out of her clothes, came out of the wooden building in the fourth stage.


    At this point, there were no traces of fighting outside, Yamamoto Yunmeihui endured some unspeakable pain, blushed into the deep forest, and muttered incessantly, "My pure body was A Chinese man who can''t even see his face is tarnished, this Chinese man, and that Liu Yan Wang, I won''t let you two off, I will kill you in the future. "


    Ah sneeze!


    At this time, Liu Feng, who was sitting on the elephant and moving forward, suddenly sneezed, raised his hands and rubbed his nose, "It seems that someone is scolding me behind my back."


    ...


    The departure from the Huaxia Lancang River is called the junction of the Mekong River. The two sides of the bank are rolling high mountains. In a dense mountain forest, there are large rocks that are more than two meters high. They suddenly and magically move to the left, and ten gunmen in black out of it. Get out and quickly spread out.


    One minute later, another ten people in the green clothes entered the stone gate, and then the big stone was automatically closed again.


    In the dense forest, at least ten miniature surveillance cameras are constantly working. Even when a mosquito is flying, the movement of flapping wings can be clearly observed.


    Within the mountain belly, there are even other things, which are divided into three levels, connected by elevators, and there are monitors in almost every corner, and gunners are patrolling in each corridor or corridor ...


    "Our base is solid, and my little sister who was scared by Chinese people even wanted me to give up here, ridiculous." In the hall where monitors were installed everywhere in the mountain belly, a proud Yamamoto tiger Said with his arms around his shoulders.


    This Yamamoto tiger is one meter eighty-five tall, with wide shoulders, a thick neck, thick eyebrows, and pretty eyes, but his body is exuded with the pride of being the boss and he is the second child, who is by his side. Everyone bowed his head from his body.


    No, a middle-aged uncle standing side by side with Yamamoto Tosuke is obviously not affected by his pride.


    "Tigers, I feel right about these words, but you can''t be careless."


    The middle-aged uncle said in standard Japanese: "After all, this is the site of Huaxia, we should still be careful. Your sister''s worry is not wrong. If the military is determined to eradicate us, on the site of others, we really Powerless to resist. "


    "Mr. Kato, want to destroy us completely, unless Chinese people use heavy weapons, can they dare?"


    Yamamoto Toyosuke pointed at the screens in front of him and said with a sneer: "This is a tropical rain forest. Do they dare to use heavy weapons? Do they not want an ecological environment? Can we not use heavy weapons? With the special forces of Huaxia, can ... ... "


    Bang!


    After waiting for Yamashiro Tosuke''s remarks, a horrible explosion trembled the hall and shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of alarms sounded inside the mountain belly, all the display screens in front of Yamamoto Tosuke suddenly turned black, and all the scenery outside disappeared completely.


    "Baga! What is it?"


    "Is it an enemy attack? Impossible, we haven''t found any enemies. Even if someone can hide from the surveillance system, they can''t patrol the secret whistle outside us!"


    Yamamoto Tosuke and Kato also felt instability under their feet at this time, and their faces were dignified.


    As for the other people in the hall, some of them didn''t make enough effort. At this time, they had fallen to the ground, and some of them had fast legs and ran outside to see what happened.


    Here is naturally the biochemical virus research base jointly established by the Yamaguchi Formation and the Black Dragon Society. The sound of the explosion just came from the big rock in front of the base, at this time the smoke was everywhere.


    "Baga! What is it?"


    "Who blew the base''s stone gate? Get out of Lao Tzu."


    "Dare to come and our Black Dragon will blow up the door. I think some people live ..."


    puff!


    A group of gunmen who reacted first burst out of the smoke, all of them menacing. But at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A knife light exploded and cut a gorgeous blood line.


    "What does it mean that the Black Dragon will blow your door? This is Huaxia''s territory."


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s voice sounded, and the scimitar flew up and down, cutting out a large space of smoke and dust.


    Subsequently, ten members of Tianjian also followed, followed by Gan Hongyu and others ...


    When the smoke and dust completely dissipated, only seven or eight dead bodies remained at the ragged hole of the base.


    No, not only seven or eight. Around this base, there are a lot of corpses that have become cold. They are the patrol secret whistle that changed shifts not long ago.


    "Everyone listens well. Entering this base, there are no good or bad people, only the enemy." Liu Feng, who rushed into the base first, rushed into a middle passage directly after leaving a sentence.


    "Yes!"


    Ten Sky Swords responded collectively, but the voices were very low, and the ten quickly occupied the elevator.


    "Let''s go, the instructor explained in advance that in addition to killing the enemy, we must take the lead to kill the scientific researchers in the base."


    "Also, you must not break any containers to prevent the leakage of biochemical viruses."


    "The most dangerous battle has begun. Remember to attack the head once you meet a biological person."


    Qian Hongyu, Bai Fenghou, and Li Zhiguang rushed in with the soldiers of the military academy, and kept emphasizing the focus of the battle.


    Headed by Liu Feng, Tian Jian stormed, and 30 heavily armed fighters killed all the enemies on the first floor of the base within two minutes.


    "No, something must have happened. Someone must have hit the base."


    At the same time, in a hall somewhere, Kato turned and walked outward, and said hurriedly: "Tiger, maybe your sister is right, you must quickly collect the research materials. If we can''t survive today, I am afraid To retreat. "

 Chapter 543： Killer Showdown

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Retreat? I don''t!"


    After Kato''s departure, Yamashiro Tosuke roared in a low voice, "Hua Xia sent an elite warrior to destroy my base, and I will release all the biochemical warriors and die with them! This is my hard work and I will not give up."


    Puff puff!


    At this point, Liu Feng was walking down the passage and heading for the second floor under the mountain.


    "Intruder!"


    "The arrogant intruder rushed in so blatantly."


    "Kill, sifter him."


    A group of six-man gunmen happened to meet Liu Feng.


    Six people had six guns and fired at Liu Feng at the same time. In the face of such a situation, ordinary people must be dead.


    But Liu Feng is not the same. Brother Feng''s figure is flowing sideways, and he slowly retreats.


    "Slow shooting speed, good garbage combat combination!" Liu Feng not only avoided the opponent''s bullets, but also ridiculed the six gunmen in front of him.


    "stupid!"


    "I won''t kill you today, and we''ll all be back to Japan in the future."


    "Invaders, don''t retreat if you have one."


    These six guys are kind of funny, your six guns are attacking Liu Feng, and they say that they have a kind of retreat? Would you like to stand in place and be fooled by you?


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, his figure stood up, his left hand grabbed a ceiling to go to the top shelf, and his right hand threw forward.


    A grenade with the safety bolt pulled out threw it to the crowd.


    Bang!


    When the six gunmen saw the grenade, all of them were terrified, but the relentless explosion still exploded among the six of them.


    At one time the channel was blasted with two shiny fire waves, and Liu Feng had to roll up on the support frame to resist the impact.


    After the exploding Yu Wei dissipated, Liu Feng re-landed, stepping on the blood and bones of the enemy, and whispered, "You have no chance to return to Japan at all. What more shame to talk about?"


    At the same time, the elevator on the first floor descended to the second floor earlier, and a group of gunmen had gathered outside the elevator at this time, standing neatly in a row, just waiting for the elevator doors to open.


    Ding!


    Just as the electronic sound of the elevator door opened, a sudden burst of gunfire sounded inside the elevator.


    Yes, the Tianjian members in the elevator fired first. When they got off the elevator, the ten swords were replaced with armor-piercing bullets. The strength of the elevator door was originally small. With the power of armor-piercing bullets, the elevator door was beaten into a hive when the door opened, and the bullets came out through the door, making a series of cricket killing sounds.


    "Ah! San, everyone!"


    "Help, my leg was interrupted by a bullet, who pulled me."


    "No, don''t break up, fight back. If you don''t fight back, you will be completely passive ... Ah!"


    The people outside were beaten and killed instantly. If they retaliated on the spot, they might still cause a certain blow to the members of the Tianjian. However, when people were in extreme danger, they instinctively chose to scatter and escape, which completely lost the first. machine.


    When the elevator door was completely opened, ten members of the Tianjian team rushed out in two waves to start a crazy hunt.


    In other areas on the second floor, fierce battles were also staged.


    A Chinese warrior shot and killed a green ninja, but then a shovel slashed behind him.


    The soldier turned his head and sneered and said, "Your ninja is really fast, but I die and pull you back. I am the future officer in the army. I will not shame our Capital Military University."


    While talking, the soldier''s muzzle protruded from his armpit.


    puff!


    At the critical moment when the sword immediately split the soldier''s head, Gan Hongyu rushed up and drew a dagger into the green ninja''s temple.


    boom!


    At the same time, the soldier pulled the trigger ...


    "Zhao Daye, don''t want to die at all. If you have any difficulty shouting, we are a team. We will kill the enemy together, and then we will return with glory."


    After killing people, Gan Hongliang patted his companion''s shoulder, and then turned back into the battle again.


    "Qian Hongliang, he ... he''s changed a lot!" The soldier gave a stun, before in the military academy, the magnificent Gan Hongliang, completely changed his appearance after experiencing the demon instructor Liu Feng''s training, There was a hint of leadership in the fighters of the 30-member officer practice class.


    The same situation happened to Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang.


    The two men and Qian Hongyu originally belonged to a group. Three absolute thorns can help friends around them from time to time in the current battle, and have won praises from many of their peers.


    The second layer of fighting lasted for nearly half an hour, and the people of the Yamaguchi formation and the Black Dragon Society also launched an extremely fierce resistance, but they were eventually completely killed.


    In all areas of the entire second floor, corpses can be seen everywhere, and there is blood everywhere.


    There are only two passages from the second floor to the third floor, one is a rotating corridor, and the other is an elevator.


    At this time, everyone concentrated in front of the rotating corridor. Liu Feng did not immediately walk into the corridor, so the others did not move.


    "Instructor, we killed a lot of enemies. Only a few brothers were injured and no death."


    "Instructor, we destroyed a total of nine laboratories on the second floor, and everything that could be biochemical viruses was put away."


    "Instructor, are we going to rest for a while?"


    The three Gan Hongyu got behind Liu Feng and said excitedly ...


    "You can''t rest, you have to attack fast, but if you go in now, everyone will be in danger."


    Liu Feng raised his finger and turned the corridor: "Look carefully, this corridor is painted with black and white lines, and it is in line with the trend of the rotating corridor. It has a vortex feeling."


    Everyone listened carefully, and under careful observation, this rotating corridor really looked like a vortex, and there was even a feeling that people''s eyes must be drawn in.


    Liu Feng continued: "I''ve heard this kind of thing. This is a special killer environment where Japanese terrestrial players train top killer skills. In the rotating gallery, with special ninja clothes and light characters, so that powerful ninjas can Achieve near-invisibility. "


    what? !!


    Everyone was shocked. If a group of killer bears were really hidden inside, as long as everyone rushed in, wouldn''t they be chopped into pieces?


    Even more frightening is that this is a rotating corridor. Even if you open the road with a bullet, there will be turning arcs that cannot be hit by straight shooting. As long as you give the high-level killer a chance, the opponent will give the Chinese soldier a fatal blow.


    "You wait for me. I won''t let you in. You don''t."


    Liu Feng stepped towards the corridor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After walking three steps, he didn''t remember to throw back the four words, "Be vigilant."


    Huh!


    At this moment, a metal collision sound burst in front of Liu Feng. Liu Feng had already lifted his right hand at this time, a long-blade scimitar pointed to the sky, a string of Mars burst from the blade, and three diamond darts were nailed to the wall. on.


    Huh!


    At this moment, Gan Hongyu, who had reached the level of Dan Jin, exclaimed with everyone.


    Of the people who shot Liu Feng in this rotating corridor, I am afraid that only Liu Feng himself was aware of it. Others did not see anything strange at all.


    At the same time, Liu Feng suddenly flew up. He flew forward with two feet on the wall and left. With a left hand shake, four bullet shells shot forward.


    Dangdang!


    At the same time, the sound of metal collisions re-emerged, and the bullet shell collapsed to the surroundings with a spatula.


    "This kind of near-invisible killer technique, I will also, and play smarter than you ninjas, compare it." Liu Feng yelled, then landed, followed by ...


    "Fuck! The instructor has disappeared."


    "I know, this is a visual blind zone, and the instructor is crossing the arc of the rotating corridor."


    "Not exactly, instructor he suddenly disappeared!"


    At this moment, both the soldiers of the military academy and the members of Tianjian exclaimed loudly.


    Then, in the rotating gallery, another voice sounded, "Sure enough, there is indeed a very high stealth kung fu. Is this a killer showdown? Huaxia, you are challenging me, the black dragon will killer instructor ?"


    "The Black Dragon will kill the instructor. It turned out to be Kato. You think too much. I don''t want to challenge you, but I want to kill you. You are not worthy to let me challenge." Liu Fengdao.


    Dangdang Dangdangdang!


    Immediately afterwards, a continuous metal collision sounded again in the rotating corridor.

 Chapter 544： Yin Yijing

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    In the rotating corridor, Liu Feng, who had disappeared, suddenly and magically reappeared.


    Opposite Liu Feng, a Japanese man in black appeared strangely. This man was slightly shorter than Liu Feng, his eyes flashed with icy murderous intentions, and he was wielding a razor blade forward and shrouded in swords.


    "You are Kato, the killer instructor of the Black Dragon Society, who is better than the first killer Chilong in the world?" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer, walking between the swordsmanship, occasionally He waved his scimitar and shook his opponent back.


    "stupid!"


    Kato shouted, "Huaxia soldier, I''m a better man than Chilong. I''m going to kill you."


    "You dare to compare with Chilong? You are worse than him, far away!"


    Liu Feng was ridiculing verbally, and at the same time, the speed suddenly accelerated, and he shunned the opponent and even approached Kato.


    when!


    The machete provoked strangely from the bottom up, and severely cut into the armpit under Kato''s left arm. However, the picture that should have been cut off did not appear, but this sword cut out the sound of Jin Tie.


    "Haha, Huaxia, I didn''t expect it, I was wearing a joint armor!" Kato was blushed with Liu Feng''s shock, but he laughed proudly, with the stab in his hand against Liu Feng''s forehead. Slashed down.


    when!


    However, Liu Feng raised his left hand and caught the blade cut in front of his head with two fingers.


    "You ..." Kato''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he tolerated it with all his might, and Liu Feng was caught between Liu Feng with two fingers. What did this prove? It proves that the difference in strength between the two sides is not ordinary!


    "It''s just forbearance!" Liu Feng continued to sneer, meanwhile, a 43-foot big foot slammed on Kato''s chest.


    Kato''s figure flew backwards, and there was a rattling sound in his chest.


    This sound is by no means the sound of a broken sternum, but the sound of metal breaking.


    "Fuck! You, a killer who is better than Chilong, actually wears a protective goggle." Liu Feng was a little depressed at this time. Is this a ninja killer or a brain-cancelled dog who is always prepared to be assassinated?


    Although Liu Feng was depressed, people standing outside the corridor could be excited.


    "Good, the instructor is simply too strong."


    "That''s okay, he''s the existence of an elephant who fell down with his bare hands!"


    "What black dragon will kill the instructor is a scum in front of our instructor."


    When everyone was excited and cheering, Liu Feng had already chased the arc of the playback and out of everyone''s sight.


    Kato, who fell to the ground, rolled on the ground, and then disappeared.


    "Play this set again, the ninja''s killer skills, but this is so." Liu Feng sneered, his figure moved towards the wall, and then disappeared.


    Today, Liu Yan Wang, who has been promoted to the fifth level, is able to master the strange Western ancient martial arts such as color techniques, and even this ancient martial arts has been used to a new level.


    At this time, Kato, who was invisible, squatted at the corner of the corridor, so nervous for the first time, and even screamed, "Why, why is this Chinese soldier so strong? Who is he? The stealth killer of the ninja must It can only be used in certain circumstances. What killer is this and why can he be invisible? "


    puff!


    Just then, a machete penetrated Kato''s head fiercely.


    That''s right, Liu Feng came to Katoshi silently at this moment, and the sword killed the instructor of the black dragon.


    When Liu Feng pulled out the machete, Kato''s body thumped and fell to the ground. Even if he died, Kato''s eyes could not be closed. The lost vitality seemed to have doubts ...


    "If it wasn''t for you to arrange this special environment, even if I used the color technique, I wouldn''t be able to move briefly in stealth, so I have to thank you for helping me kill you in such a short time."


    After killing Kato, Liu Feng quickly rushed out of the rotating corridor and reached the third floor.


    Huh!


    But the scene of screaming and **** screamed Liu Yanwang at this time.


    Within the third floor of the base, there was already a world of purgatory at this time. Biochemical people with blood on their faces were chasing around. Many soldiers of the Yamaguchi Formation and the Black Dragon Society became the food of these biochemical people.


    The ground was covered with corpses without arms and legs, and the **** smell could directly smoke ordinary people to vomit.


    And when these guys saw Liu Fengshou, they all rushed at him like an excited and hungry beast.


    "Yamaguchi, Black Dragon, you are fierce enough." Liu Feng was also disgusted, and at the same time, the raging anger rose from his chest, because none of these biochemical people are Japanese. Seeing their clothes, they are all Xishuangbanna These minorities in the area have actually become experimental mice for biochemical viruses.


    "Kill! I send you off."


    Facing this group of biochemical people, Liu Feng turned up the bright sword flowers in his machete, and the biochemical human heads rose up with the sword light.


    Soon, Huaxia''s soldiers also rushed in and joined the battle to destroy biochemicals.


    In one of the halls, Yamamoto Tosuke laughed at the only display that was still lit: "These generations of waste biochemicals are just appetizers. When you are tired, there is the strongest second-generation biochemical. The soldiers are waiting for you. Dare to destroy my biochemical base, I want you all to be buried here. "


    Just then, Yamasuke''s phone rang.


    "Father!" After answering the call, the madness on Yamamoto''s face disappeared immediately, with a sincere respect.


    An old voice came from the other end of the phone. "Tiger, I know enough about you. Don''t force it, just give up. Dad just wants you to come back safely."


    "Father, the test is the last step. As long as I can succeed, your illness will be completely lifted."


    Yamamoto Tosuke said with a little excitement: "Tosuke will prove to his father that without the biochemical technology of the Madman Center, I can complete the most perfect biochemical test. By then, the father will not only get rid of the disease, but also become the only person in Japan that truly surpasses God Tolerance exists, and it can also become a biochemical superman with immortality. "


    "immortal!"


    The person at the other end of the phone hesitated, and then said, "Just come back with all your research materials."


    "Master Father, Japan does not have a tropical rain forest climate, and it is impossible to perfectly cultivate a TN2 upgraded toadstool!"


    "Then go to Southeast Asia. Without the Huang family to provide us with protection, it will be difficult for us to continue."


    "Ok!"


    "Dad waits for you to come back safely with your information."


    beep!


    When the call was hung up, Yamasuke''s face once again appeared sloppy, "Master Father, Yamamoto Ryuichi, do you really think I will let you have an immortal body? Why are you so immortal, how can I inherit you in the future? Yamaguchi Formation? "


    After muttering this sentence, Yamamoto Tosuke shouted, "Come here, release the second-generation biochemical warrior, and fight the Chinese people to death."


    Hay!


    The two men in black turned away.


    At this moment there was only Yamamoto Tosuke in the hall, and he removed the only screen that was still on in front of him, revealing a dark grid for fingerprint recognition.


    After opening the dark cell, he took out a small test tube filled with purple liquid.


    "This is an upgraded version of TN2, the only one that is nearly perfect."


    Yamamoto Tosuke turned his test tubes into his arms and turned towards a bookcase.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the bookcase suddenly exploded from the inside out. A small, cold-looking man came out of it with wood chips splashing around, and grabbed Yamamoto''s neck.


    If Liu Feng is here, when he sees this man who suddenly appears, he must mistakenly think that he is Chen Guoran.


    But if you look closely, although this man is extremely similar to Chen Guoran in appearance and temperament, he is obviously not alone, at least he is a lot younger than Chen Guoran.


    "You, who are you?" Yamamoto Tosuke held the man''s wrist with both hands, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not open the man''s hand.


    "Hey! I''m from the Yin family in Saibei. I didn''t expect a base built by your group of Japanese. There is also a secret road that makes me easy to find!" Men like Chen Guoran sneered.


    He was obviously a little shorter than Yamamoto Toyosuke, but there was a feeling of looking down at Yamamoto Toyosuke.


    "Yin family, what did your Yin family find me for?" Yamamoto Tosuke asked.


    A man like Chen Guoran reached out and touched out the virus test tube from the arms of Yamashiro Tigers. "There is something in our family and we need to save a dead person. But to resurrect the dead person, pure gene K. Long can not "Gene repair is even worse, so the most advanced biochemical viruses are needed to help."


    "No, you can''t take it ..."


    "No one can say that what my Yin family wants."


    "You **** it, neither Yamaguchi nor the Black Dragon will let you go."


    "Okay, you are always welcome to take revenge."


    Click!


    A man like Chen Guoran gave a strong hand and twisted Yamamoto''s neck.


    "Garbage, the eldest son of the Yamaguchi group, a generation of genius warriors plus ninjas, haha!"


    Watching Yamamoto''s corpse slump to the ground, a man like Chen Guoran turned back with a sneer, walked into the passage behind the bookcase, and said without looking back: "Although you are dead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But when you go to hell, please remember that the one who killed you is named Yin Yanjing! The Huaxia Golden Family, the young master of the Yin family of Saibei, the first master of the young generation of Huaxia Wulin, wow hahaha! "


    Seeing the ridicule of this product, it seems that both Chen and Chen really know it very well. If a big flame sees this person, I am afraid that he will be able to meet a ghost for himself.


    The appearance of the Yin family was extremely weird, and they left very quickly, leaving only a fast cold body.


    At the same time, the Huaxia fighters have been firmly established in the three-story hall, and all the biochemicals have become corpses.


    But also at this time, two iron gates suddenly rose on the left metal wall on the third floor. Then, a well-known biochemical man with a trowel on his head and an iron helmet on his head looked as cold as earth. The soldiers appeared.


    "Everyone pays attention, these biochemical people are obviously the kind of zombies without intelligence." Liu Feng turned out a sword flower in his machete and said calmly: "When you start, either behead or headshot, don''t be soft. "


    "Yes!"


    Tianjian members and military fighters responded in unison.


    "kill!"


    Those biochemical fighters wanted to raise their swords and rushed towards Liu Feng and others.


    "Rely on! These groups of biochemical people are really intelligent and can speak." Gan Hongyu showed a high fighting spirit at this time, raising his hand was a shot.


    boom!


    The bullet hit a biochemical warrior''s chest, but the biochemical warrior was not afraid of the bullet at all. After hitting the gun, his feet were faster and his face showed a fierce expression.


    boom!


    The sound of the gun fired again, this time the bullet hit the biochemical man''s eyebrow, but was blocked by the steel helmet, the biochemical man was just shocked and his head was tilted back, and the impact was slow.


    boom!


    The third round popped out of the chamber, and this time the bullet was shot through the right eye of the biochemical man, which knocked down a biochemical warrior.

 Chapter 545： Is vomiting blood?

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "kill!"


    A group of biochemical warriors roared in unison again, and a shovel flickered with the new cold light and kept chopping forward.


    "kill!"


    The Huaxia soldiers were also not imposing, with a bayonet hung up their assault rifles and bravely attacked them.


    In particular, ten members of the Sky Sword, following the weapon tradition of the generation of swords of the generations, each had an extra long machete in their hands.


    The ten left-handed guns and right-handed knives, even facing a group of biochemical fighters who are not afraid of knives and guns, they are also very easy to fight.


    Boom, oh!


    The new Longyuan sword was forced to the corner by a biochemical warrior, but he hit his opponent''s forehead with a single shot. Although the iron helmet can block the bullet, the impact force forced the biochemical warrior to retreat suddenly. With this opportunity, the new dragon deep sword suddenly swept across. , Cut off the head of the biochemical warrior.


    Other Tianjian members are almost copying this kind of battle. It seems that the play is not very beautiful, but it is very effective.


    As for Dan Hongyu, a master of dynamism, it is just like cutting vegetables and chopping vegetables. Even the biochemical warrior can hardly stop him from attacking wildly.


    And Liu Feng directly entered the passage when a biochemical warrior came out. It is not that Feng Brother does not care whether his companions are in danger when facing the biochemical warrior, but that there is a huge crisis in this graduated virus base. He It''s not like the virus that broke in the fourth stage is reproduced here.


    Across the passage, Liu Feng continuously cleared four closed biochemical research laboratories, all the researchers and fighters from the Black Dragon Club and the Yamaguchi group, and Liu Feng did not miss one.


    Where the blade passes, there must be blood slaying?


    Cruel?


    No, in Liu Feng''s eyes, these people are the enemies that must be killed. As a soldier, he will not tolerate any forces who dare to conduct biochemical research on Huaxia land.


    Defending the country is the duty and glory of soldiers.


    After the raid was over, Liu Feng finally found the hall full of monitoring screens.


    "died!"


    Liu Feng walked in front of Husuke Yamamoto and looked at the body of the Yamaguchi group''s grandson. He thought deeply: "Who killed such a top master? There didn''t seem to be any trace of fighting around him. "


    While talking, Liu Feng squatted down and examined Yamamoto''s neck.


    "Sure enough, it is a trick to kill the enemy. The finger force is extremely strong. This finger force is the internal and external force." Liu Feng''s face became gloomy after carefully observing for a while.


    While examining Yamamoto''s corpse, Liu Feng also found a piece of information on him, which is the information of the TN2 upgraded virus test.


    "Fuck! The Yamaguchi team is really amazing. The Mad Monster Center was destroyed by us. We thought they had no virus and no information, but they were already doing the TN2 upgrade version test. Why are they so passionate about getting biochemical viruses?" Liu Feng''s face became more gloomy.


    Then Liu Feng looked up and looked at the broken wardrobe.


    Inside the closet is a secret passageway that is several kilometers long, the end of the passageway is extremely humid, and there is a sound of water splashing outside.


    Liu Feng explored all the way and saw another body at the end. There were obvious signs of fighting, and the strength of the corpse''s muscles, bones, and tendons was extremely strong.


    "This biochemical person is a bit like the kind I encountered on an airplane. The physical strength and strength are super horrible. At that time, if I have the current strength, physical strength alone, should I be able to suppress this biochemical person? And killing this super biochemical person must be the guy who killed Yamamoto Tosuke! "


    ...


    Half an hour later, the fighting was over and everyone gathered in the hall where Yamamoto Tosuke was killed.


    "Reporting to the instructor, the enemy''s biochemical base was completely captured, killing a total of 249 enemies, and none survived."


    "Reporting to the instructor, we found that there were almost seven hundred containers containing biochemical viruses, and they have now been completely sealed."


    "Reporting to the instructors, nineteen of our soldiers were slightly injured and five were seriously injured in this battle, but none died."


    Qian Hongyu, Bai Fenghou, and Li Zhiguang came to Liu Feng again, and these three people basically became representatives of thirty members of the military academy.


    Then Xinlongyuanjian also stepped forward, "Instructor, Tianjian battle is over, please instruct."


    Liu Feng''s gaze swept across everyone''s face, and he smiled and said, "Tian Jian, as well as future young officers, you have performed very well in this battle. I will ask for credit for you. This This battle will be your honor forever, and I promise you each of you will have first-class achievements. "


    Huh!


    Everyone cheered when they heard the news. The five seriously injured numbers almost jumped with excitement.


    First-class merit, such military merit is almost impossible to obtain in peaceful times, but Liu Feng promised with one mouth.


    Liu Feng continued: "Tian Jian obeys your orders, stay here. When I go back, I will apply to the top-secret army to make this place one of the permanent residence of the top-secret army. Do not leave until the top-secret army comes to take over here . "


    "Yes!"


    Tianjian members responded collectively.


    Liu Feng also said: "Everyone cleans up the battlefield and rests here for 24 hours. Tomorrow, tomorrow, I will take home 30 military officers of our army."


    Ding����


    At this moment, Yamamoto Tosuke''s body uploaded a ringtone.


    Without Liu Feng''s hands, Gan Hongyu leaned over to find the mobile phone from Yamamoto''s corpse, and then his face changed, because the caller ID on the mobile phone was, my father!


    "Yamoto Yamamoto?" Liu Feng answered the phone and pressed the answer button with a smile.


    "Tiger, did you leave the base with the information? You immediately went to the lower Mekong River, and I arranged for the people over there to answer you." The person on the other end of the phone said without waiting for Liu Feng to speak.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "Hello Mr. Yamamoto, I am the Colonel Officer of the Special Forces of the Huaxia Capital Military Region. Yamamoto Tosuke committed an unforgivable crime on my Huaxia land. I don''t think he can go back."


    As soon as Yamamoto Ryuu on the other side of the phone was silent, he said after half a minute: "Tiger, is he still alive?"


    "Dead, but ... I said you didn''t kill me?" Liu Fengdao said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, this officer, UU Reading , I will take revenge on you, I will make the Chinese soldiers pay the bitter price of blood, I do n��t care which military region you are, no matter which special one The team ... "Ryoichi Yamamoto at the other end of the phone was finally out of control.


    But Liu Feng interrupted him with a mocking tone, "I heard that your Yamaguchi group offended the prefecture, and the prefecture has made a decision to completely destroy you. You ca n��t even cope with the small prefectures. Threatening our Chinese soldiers? Ridiculous! "


    "Baga!" Ryuichi Yamamoto roared loudly at the other end of the phone. "What is the place? My Yamaguchi team sooner or later ..."


    "Don''t make crazy words, yes, I''ll tell you a news, your daughter Yamamoto Yunmeihui ..." Liu Feng interrupted Yamamoto Ryuichi''s words again, and also deliberately pulled when referring to Yamamoto Ryuichi''s daughter. Long notes.


    "What happened to my daughter?" Yamamoto asked aloud.


    "She wasn''t dead, I let her go." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked an evil sneer, "But your daughter''s most precious thing was given to me, which is great! I never expected that this was her first time."


    Ahhh!


    There was a spurt of blood on the other end of the phone.


    "Ah, vomiting blood?" Liu Feng said in a ridiculous tone: "Old people, don''t be so angry, I''m kidding you!"


    Ahhh!


    The sound of blood spurting from the other end of the phone rang again, while everyone around Liu Feng burst into laughter.


    When Liu Feng led the team to victory, there was a sudden burst of news on the dark platform in the West.


    The world''s first killer, Chilong, in the platform''s public interface, Lord Aite Yanwang, claimed to visit Liu Yanwang within one week.


    (Speaking of the explosion, the original was scheduled for explosion on the 24th, but received an urgent notice from the leader. At the end of the month, the Grand Canal essay must write 60,000 words, so the explosion must be put into the beginning of next month. Please understand.)

 Chapter 456： I made this kid pit again

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    When Liu Feng knew the news, it was already the next day.


    "Chi Long, you are finally going to show up!"


    Liu Feng was lying on the bed holding a mobile phone, watching the news received on the dark platform, and the corner of his mouth provoked a meaningful arc. "In the legend, a person would be the first killer in the world with a golden force. I am in the West The underground world has been mixed for so many years, and he has not formally met him. I don''t know, will my strength be a little bit better when facing him now? "


    After the confession to himself, King Liu Feng also set up Chilong on the public platform of the Dark Platform and replied: "Welcome at any time, I am now ... in the capital of China."


    "My God, King Yan is so powerful, he even publicly responded to the world''s first killer, Lord Chilong."


    "Red Dragon vs. King Yan, did the two of them meet to establish a friendly relationship, or did Mars hit the earth?"


    "Our capital, the forbidden area of ??international mercenaries, the most cruel and ruthless place in the world ca n��t be messed up. King Yan chose to meet there with Chilong. This is really going to get out of the way. Passionate ... "


    Liu Feng''s public reply can be described as a stone that stirs up thousands of waves, not only in the western underground world, but also in the people ��s congresses on the underworld, who have turned their eyes to the capital of China.


    In a French vineyard, a man with a strong body like a cow shouted in excitement: "Come, book me a ticket to the capital of China. I''m going to watch the excitement."


    "Abbs, take me to the airport right away and inform my private jet that I am going to fly Huaxia." A man wearing an ancient European knight outfit, in an ancient building somewhere in Rome, unloaded his armor for the first time. Dressed in casual clothes and shouted loudly outside the door.


    In a high-end coffee shop somewhere in the west, the elven king Rashge put down his coffee cup with a smile and said, "It''s interesting, this time I''m going to have a fun and book a flight."


    "Whoa, the boss is going to fight the first killer Chilong in the Chinese capital? I can''t miss this." Luo Tengfei, who was far away from Wolf Castle, cheered excitedly, shaking the whole Wolf Castle. In addition, this fear of the world being chaotic, he directly met Chi Feng and Liu Feng, and said it was a contract.


    "My husband, I''ll go with you." Immediately, Muqila, the little princess of Wolf Castle, rushed out.


    "I''m afraid that some of the top dangerous people in the world will go to the capital of Huaxia this time, so I will also accompany you." A big man dressed like Taishan came to Luo Tengfei and Muqila.


    "Mr. Mobei, would you like to accompany us to Huaxia in person?"


    "Dad, are you telling the truth?"


    Luo Tengfei and Mu Qila were both shocked and excited.


    Mobei is the head of the wolf guard, a horrible existence with the true power of the werewolf blood. The presence of such a super bodyguard made Luo Tengfei feel like he would dare to do anything to anyone.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." Mo Bei nodded earnestly, and watched Luo Tengfei make up a sentence. "Your boss, Lord King, is really a troublemaker."


    "Naughty! This **** Liu Feng turned out to be the first killer in the world to come to the capital!"


    At the same time, the director of the National Security Bureau No. 5 Zhou Yi also slammed the table in his office and yelled with his teeth: "Come, tell Liang Wufan, let him bring all the agents, the entire capital to monitor, absolutely not Allow any disturbances during this time. "


    "Reporting Director."


    A young agent walked into the office with a sad face and said, "Liang extraordinary, he can''t do the task now, Secretary, I''m trying to invite you to the police station!"


    what?


    After Zhou Yi was shocked, he patted the table again. "Asshole, he is the captain of the special executive team of the 5th National Security Bureau. The local police dare to catch him? Why?"


    "Well, the Liang team met a guy named Lie Yan through Liu Feng. The guy likes big health care, so the Liang team also followed Lie Yan like this kind of illegal activities that men like, so ..." the more the agent said more and more small.


    Snapped!


    Zhou Yiqi broke the desk with a slap. "So what? Say!"


    "So Liang team and Lie Yan went to a bath center to find a girl last night. When the two were having a good time, they caught up with the police station sweeper Huang and were caught." The agent said quickly.


    Nima!


    Zhou Yi was so angry that he still patted the table, but after he found that the table had been smashed, he shook his hand fiercely. "Spicy next door, prepare a car, I''m going to the police station."


    "The director is angry, even if our National Security Bureau is privileged, we can''t brazenly go to the police station to grab people!" The agent quickly dissuaded.


    "Fart, I''m not trying to rob someone, I''m trying to protect someone."


    At this moment, Zhou Yi was spitting fire in his eyes, and his fists clenched. "Liang Fanfan, when you were a soldier, you put Princess Ying into bed; when you were the captain of Guoan, you were stunned ... by the police. You bastard, wait for me not to kill you. "


    "What a reason!"


    Also furious was Xu Tingfei, a top-secret army. The old head was red at this time. "Why doesn''t Liu Fengzhent give me peace of mind, and quickly notify the Snow Wolf team to go to Xishuangbanna to exchange the sky sword. I want to let the sky sword Armed back to the capital. Also, the Hanmei team who was notified to perform tasks on the northeast border also returned, and then transferred the special forces elites from other military regions ... "


    Also at this time, Xue Jiangshan, the curator of the National Education Museum, got a call from Liu Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, I heard that you led a team to fight a beautiful battle in Xishuangbanna, and you did a great job, congratulations first!" After the call was connected, Xue Jiangshan praised the junior with an elder. He said first.


    Feng Liu at the other end of the phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ showed enough respect for his predecessors, "Thank you, Mr. Xue, Xiaofeng. I ��m not worthy of this little credit. In fact, today I have a little thing to ask your elderly . "


    "Oh! What else can we say in our relationship? You can just say anything." Xue Jiangshan said.


    "Well, I have a friend from abroad who wants to see me in the capital. This person has a very special status. It is not good to receive him elsewhere, so I want to borrow him from the National Church. Can you see it?" Liu Feng asked. When this sentence came out, the attitude seemed more sincere.


    "of course can!"


    Xue Jiangshan agreed without hesitation, and asked, "I''m also curious, what kind of people make you pay so much attention!"


    "It''s not a big man, it''s the Western underground killer list, the top red dragon!" Liu Feng answered quickly.


    "Oh, the first kill in the world ... what?"


    Xue Jiangshan repeated it indifferently, but with only half the words, he widened his eyes and said in a roaring way: "Red Dragon, your boy, your boy ..."


    Toot ...


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng hung up the phone.


    Xue Jiangshan didn''t finish talking, the old man froze for half a minute with the phone, and then frowned, "Special, I let this boy pit again! Why is he borrowing me here?" Entertaining guests, is he obviously taking me as a free bodyguard and thug? My day ... "


    The owners of the dignified state hall were shocked by the name of Chilong, which is enough to show how terrible the strength of the world''s first killer.


    "The curator, what are you shouting? Who got pitted?"


    At this moment, Jian Dayong pushed in the door and came in, smiling and asking, "Willn''t it be Liu Feng again?"


    "Not who else can he have?"


    Xue Jiangshan Road: "Gather all the elites of the State Educational Museum and prepare for the reception ... to receive VIPs."

 Chapter 457： Neither of you fart

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    what!


    Liu Feng stretched a lazy waist, turned over to bed, simply rinsed and walked out of the bedroom.


    "You''re awake!"


    Just after going out, Liu Feng heard Yang Shiwen''s voice.


    Ms. Yang is wearing a girly dress at home today, and is putting tableware on the small dining table in the restaurant. Jinzun Hotel is in the capital, now it is the same as Liu Feng''s own home. With Yang Shiwen''s performance, the life atmosphere also becomes stronger.


    Looking at Miss Yang''s busy appearance at the table, Liu Feng came over with a smile and said, "When did Shiwen become so virtuous?"


    "People are very good, aren''t they?"


    Yang Shiwen gave Liu Feng a glance, but the feeling of those big eyes fluttering, but it was full of emotions, "Well, stop talking nonsense, eat, this is medicated diet I made for you."


    "Medicated diet?"


    Liu Feng then carefully looked at the things on the table, and was shocked: "Yellow pear lung congee, black bean nourishing kidney soup, warm liver sheep blood sausage, yellow rice spleen rice, and husband and wife lung tablets. This is what my teacher and mother used to make How did you make the medicated diet of the solidified internal organs? "


    "Because the two ladies have been here for the past two days!"


    Yang Shiwen took Liu Feng to sit down and said with a smile: "It was Lady Anne who came and brought An An with her. At that time, An An was so good that she hit more than 100 people in front of the hotel and also beat Chen Guoran. ... "


    "Fucked, Chen Chen is sure again! Well, it seems that the goods are not comfortable to come to look for a meal."


    After Liu Feng was surprised, he said seriously: "Ana is okay now? I remember when she was taken away by my teacher-in-law, she was seriously injured, is she okay now?"


    "Of course it''s okay, and it''s getting better."


    When Yang Shiwen said here, it was like picking up a treasure, "Do you know, Madam Anne, before she left, gave me a single point of kung fu, and said that in the future, several other girls will also point me at kung fu!"


    "Really? What kind of work?"


    "Don''t tell you, oops, you eat quickly!"


    When Yang Shiwen said not to tell Liu Feng, a red glow suddenly flew on Qiao''s face, and the beauty that bloomed instantly was enough to upset all beings, and I was slightly drunk.


    "By the way, how is the company?"


    "I''m going to tell you about the company and I''m going to give you a surprise. On behalf of Donghai Energy, I have signed a cooperation agreement with Tianhua''s Tianhua International Energy. Just last night we also invited Xu Tingfei and the capital. The head of the military region has signed a tripartite oil supply contract. Now East China Sea Energy will wait for it to fully operate and extract the oil. "Yang Shiwen said.


    This really gave Liu Feng a big surprise. Although Yang Shiwen was young, she was really a genius in the business management company. In just over two days, she had completely done what they had to do in the capital this time. Already.


    ...


    Afterwards, Liu Feng once again enjoyed a few days of blandness and ease, spending time with Yang Shiwen every morning and evening, and occasionally studying with Si Kongluo, and also joking with Dai Huier from time to time.


    Of course, it is also necessary to go to the Capital Military University for teaching as well as to practice foreign boxing in the National Education Hall. The flat and fulfilling days give Liu Feng a feeling of enjoying life.


    However, after Liu Feng enjoyed such a life for four days, Xue Jiangshan personally called Liu Feng.


    "Boy, come here. The protagonist Chi Long is not here, but there are other questionable characters." This is Liu Feng, after pressing the answer key, he heard a word of complaints, and in the end Xue Jiangshan did not Give the answer and hang up.


    After Liu Feng rushed to the State Education Museum, Liu Feng smiled when he saw the person. "Lash leather, I should have thought that the first one must be you."


    Yes, it is the elven king Rushkin who arrived. This western underground world, the master of the pervasive intelligence network, found the place where Liu Feng was going to entertain the Red Dragon without Liu Feng''s notification.


    "Of course it is me, the capital of China, the place that is suitable for us, and there is only this transcendent state hall? If you change to another place, I am afraid you have no heart." Rashg and Liu Feng He shook hands and said with a smile: "Of course, I sold the news to others at a high price."


    "With you, use me, have you made a small fortune?"


    "It''s not a small fortune. I have sold two billion dollars for this news!"


    Ga!


    The conversation between Liu Feng and Rashge almost threw Jian Dayong, who was by the side, almost out of breath.


    With the ability of the National Education Museum, naturally know Liu Feng''s background in the Western underground world, and also know that these big brothers are very rich, but no one can think that these guys are billions of dollars!


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Don''t make fun, two billion dollars is a fortune for you?"


    "For my elven temple, it''s a lot of two billion. I''m not like you. You can make a bid on the dark platform, and you can reach tens of billions of black palms. The speed at which you make money, but let many people Jealous! "Said Rashger.


    Ga!


    It happened that Xue Jiangshan was passing by the door of this living room. After hearing the two chatting, the top-level existence of the innate realm was almost breathless.


    Liu Feng was in the State Educational Hall, and after talking with Rashg for more than an hour, someone came again.


    "Yujin, the **** of gambling in the Golden Temple, welcome and welcome." When Liu Feng met the fat man who had suffered a big loss in his hands, his face had as many sincere smiles as possible.


    Yukin took his two-meter-high bodyguard, shook hands with Liu Feng and said, "Master Yan, you are so clever that you can rent the Huaxia State Church to entertain us, you cow!"


    "Haha! Youkin, you think too much. What I want to entertain is Chilong, the first killer in the world. You just run here to catch the hot spot."


    "Yan, your mouth is still so damaged, I hope that this time you meet with Chilong, this is not the last public appearance in your life!"


    The two men were laughing, but in fact they were already full of gunpowder.


    "Liu Yanwang, I''m not happy to see that you are still alive, but I hope that after seeing you this time, when I think about you later, I will look at your picture." At this moment, the Death King of the Death God Arsenal arrived. The death king, wearing a black robe, was followed by four masters with grimace, showing a thick sullen atmosphere.


    "Master Yan, this is the second time we meet. I also hope that when I think of you in the future, I can only see your photos." Then, a blond man wearing a traditional Western noble tuxedo came in. And his tuxedo showed a red cross at the neckline.


    Yes, this is the head of the Crusaders, known as the existence of the Holy Angel.


    "Master Yama, I understand the myths of the East. Since you are supposed to be a living man, the underworld is your destination. I hope you will go to live in the mythical land completely after meeting Chilong this time. . "Another man, dressed in formal clothes, who was obviously middle-aged but with white hair, arrived.


    This is the head of the Satan legion, the king of Satan, the white-headed prince.


    Those who came in succession definitely had unsolvable vengeance with Liu Feng, so the smell of gunpowder on the scene became heavier.


    The Crusaders and the Satan Legions, the two traditional Western superpowers, are also a pair of rivals, so after the holy angel and the white-headed man met, the two eyes also met a thunderbolt fire.


    At this time in a closed room, Zhou Yi and Xu Tingfei also stood together.


    Looking at the big men in the Western underground world, these two are all drooling.


    "Yugin the God of Gamblers, Bald Wings, Holy Angels, Elven Kings, and Death Kings, these people are all legendary figures in the Western world! MD! Let these dangerous elements appear in the National Religion Hall, how do I feel so down-to-earth?


    "I''m not solid, this is only part of it. I believe there will be more legendary savages appear? Also, the protagonist of the world''s first killer has not arrived. This is all done by Liu Feng. Plane, I hope they don''t make things big! "


    Just when the two Huaxia gangsters were worried, just when Liu Feng hadn''t spoken against a few western gangsters, a deep and extremely magnetic voice sounded.


    "What do you guys say? After all, you are here on the site of King Yan. You can either be polite or direct. We are all Westerners. Don''t learn the yin and yang of the Orientals, just like me. ... "


    A rude man with a strong body like a cow walked in with one man, one woman and two followers. This man locked his eyes on Liu Feng and said, "Like me, just tell Lord Yama directly, I hope you die. ! "


    "Oh my God, the big **** in the temple!"


    "It turned out that the Great God is here, the master of one of the oldest trends in the Western underground world."


    "This great **** is not only powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his personal strength is also unfathomable. It seems that he hasn''t intersected with Yan Wang, right? How did he show his attitude?"


    The arrival of this great **** of heaven caused a sound of exclamation and debate, and everyone''s attention was also focused on this person.


    Facing this great god, Liu Feng also felt a hint of danger.


    Although the 13 western powers are all silver-level powers, the personal strength of the great **** in front of them is absolutely terrifying.


    At this time, even Rushkin whispered to Liu Feng and reminded: "Yam, the **** of the heavens is not good, be careful. It is said that this fierce man has only lost once in his life, that is to the Western legend Mr. Yao Xiansen.


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded, and then laughed, "Haha! Well, a few of you have targeted me as soon as you show up. Anyway, you came to Huaxia. As the landlord, I ��ll come to you first. Welcome. Then I want to say a word of mine to you, and I am also straightforward. I hope you don''t get angry after I say this. "


    "Say something straight."


    "Liu Yan, even the big gods are dissatisfied with you, what else can you say?"


    "Hey! I suppose Lord Yan asked for mercy? Before Mr. Chilong arrived, so many VIPs were targeting him. Interesting and interesting!"


    The holy angel, the white-headed prince, and the king of death, and others at the same time began to ridicule.


    The Big God of God said aggressively: "Are you going to say last words? Then say it."


    Liu Feng is not angry at all, just glanced at the western big men in front of him, and said with a smile: "You are a visitor, I welcome it, but don''t take yourself seriously. I want to say In my heart, in my eyes, you are all just weak clowns, you ... none of them!

 Chapter 458： Uploaded, uploaded!

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Jumping Clown?"


    "No fart?"


    "Yan, are you sure you are talking about us?"


    The gods of gamblers, the king of death, and the white-headed puppets are all angry. Regardless of their personal strengths, these big men from the western underground world have formed a momentum like a **** sea of ??corpses, making the entire living room The atmosphere was completely suppressed.


    As for the big god, he didn''t hide the murderous power in his eyes, and said coldly: "Liu Yan, your words make me very angry. You must understand that in the western underground world, the big **** is angry, the consequences are very serious."


    Liu Feng coldly said: "You''re right, I''m talking about you, don''t have any doubts. And your big god, you get angry and the consequences are serious, so what?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    "Big God, can you really want to do something with Yama?"


    Just then, two other big men came in side by side.


    The two had bright blond hair, although they were middle-aged, but they had dyed a few bangs of five years and six colors in front of their foreheads. But flashing terrible spirit.


    "The God of War in the Latin Temple, and the Dark Arsenal ..."


    "Fat guy in the Dark Arsenal, are you and God of War on the side of King Liu Yan?"


    "Two, you must understand that King Yama is an Oriental, and he should not have appeared in the Western underground world."


    The appearance of these two people made Liu Feng''s people somewhat embarrassed, and at the same time, they became the targets of these people.


    It was just that the big-bellied fat guy had a special identity. Even if these people were targeting him, he didn''t dare to say too much.


    The dark arsenal existed in the western underground world for more than 50 years before the death **** arsenal, and its deep foundation is enough to make all the major forces in the western underground world feel daunted.


    Even when the Great God looked at the two at this time, his lips moved several times without saying too much.


    "You think too much. I''m neutral with the fat guy. I don''t care if Yama is white or yellow. In short, he is now recognized as a member of the Western underground world. I don''t reject him, and of course I don''t like it. Today I''m here to watch the excitement. "When God of War spoke, he also blew his colorful bangs upwards.


    "Me too, I just watch the liveliness. Just now I provoked you because I want to have a lively look. You don''t look at each other so well. You might as well fight each other. You won''t be able to fight if you can''t fight."


    At this time, the fat guy deliberately glanced at Liu Feng, and said with a smile: "Yam, I''m so picky, wouldn''t you mind?"


    Ahhh!


    At the scene, a group of big guys almost vomited blood, and secretly scolded the fat guys, never seen such a shameless person!


    Liu Feng was also amused and pointed towards the seat prepared early in the four weeks, saying: "Fat guy and God of War, please sit down. In fact, if you two choose something, I don''t mind, but I want to thank you, because I I really want to find a reasonable and rude reason to give them a meal. Thank you for giving me such a perfect reason. "


    Ahhh!


    The heads of the big gods almost vomited blood at this time.


    "Master Yan, my Death God Arsenal has suffered a few losses in front of your local government. In our capacity, it is boring to let the following people fight around. Today I will discuss with you first." Death King took a step forward. , Said with a serious face.


    "Well, I forgot the pain." Liu Fengzhang laughed. "You were struck by me when you were the first death. Where is this self-confidence to dare to challenge me?"


    "Who said you were singled out?"


    The head of the Satan regiment also stood up. "I heard that your king Liu Yan has improved rapidly over the past year. Today you still have the home court advantage, so I want to fight you against the death king. Do you dare to face it?"


    Huh!


    The masters of the two top western powers, despite disregarding the demands of their faces, fought Liu Feng, but in this way they all attracted everyone''s attention to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng has a reason not to agree to the one-to-two request, but the white-headed man emphasized that this is Liu Feng''s home. In addition, Lord Yan just ridiculed that they are clown jumping clowns, not even farts. It''s the same as losing face!


    But is Feng Ge disappointing? of course not.


    "Double battle me? Is it enough for you two?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "If you two don''t have enough confidence, you can let the **** of gamblers Yujin, the holy angel, and the **** of heaven go together. I don''t care."


    Huh!


    Brother Feng''s sharp words caused an exclamation.


    "Bull! Lord Yama, just rely on your words, I will serve you no matter if you win or lose."


    "Good show, I was sure before I came, there must be good show, but I didn''t expect good show to come so early."


    "Not only did they come early, but they seemed to be coming!"


    The elven king, the fat guy, and the God of War sat teasingly heartily.


    "Five to one? You look down on yourself so much, we two are enough."


    "Yam, you''re a death."


    The death king and the white-headed puppet were so angry that they slaughtered towards Liu Feng from left to right.


    Liu Feng is not afraid. He takes the gossip Taiji step, as a dragon moves to the Jiugong, his arms stretched out and he meets the enemy with a rigid and flexible gossip palm.


    Although the personal strengths of the two big brothers are extremely strong, compared with today''s Liu Feng, it seems that they can only have a slight advantage.


    "Liu Feng''s downwind?" Zhou Yi in the closed room said strangely. "It doesn''t make sense. The strength shown by the Death King and the white-headed man is the most powerful, and obviously he has not reached the level of Dan Jin. Such a person Isn''t it an exaggeration for Liu Feng to hit a hundred at a time? "


    Hehe!


    Xu Tingfei smirked: "This bad boy is playing as a pig and eating a tiger. If he doesn''t act harder, the few people who provoke him still dare to find him? But this boy is playing with fire, why am I so special? He was even more nervous. He really hurt these Western gangsters in the National Education Museum. I''m really afraid that these dangerous elements will get planes in the capital afterwards! "


    After listening to Xu Tingfei''s words, Zhou Yi also showed a strange expression on his face, and then locked his eyes on the display screen.


    boom!


    After nearly three minutes of fighting between Liu Feng and the three, Liu Feng seemed to have seized an extremely rare opportunity, while avoiding the punch of Death King ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The left fist swung abruptly, and a back fist was heavy. Smashed on the left face of the Pasqueflower.


    Ahhh!


    The King of Satan was frightened by Liu Feng''s fist, and he spun at a speed like a gyro in the air, and sprayed out more than ten large white teeth with bloodshots.


    "you����"


    At the same time, the King of Death stunned.


    They have two enemies and one, and their advantages are becoming more and more obvious, but Liu Feng''s fist is like a pen from God, disrupting his rhythm.


    Even more frightening is that Liu Feng''s speed seems to have doubled at this moment. When he knocked down the bald head, his body flashed to the side of Death King, and a simple and rough uppercut lifted the arm raised from Death King. Hooked up.


    boom!


    There was no suspense. The muffled sound of boxing to the flesh exploded, and the king of death was beaten up with his head suddenly, and then fell to the ground.


    "KO!" After defeating the two western big brothers, Liu Feng seemed to take a step forward unintentionally. He just crossed his legs on the death king''s head, and even made a victory gesture: "You see it, right?" , Lord Ben Yan is so strong that he defeated the king of death and the white-headed man with one enemy and two ... there is no pressure! "


    Liu Feng said that there was no pressure on her mouth, but her chest was clearly undulating, and her breathing was a little short. However, Liu Feng''s open defeat of two big brothers at the same level absolutely shocked everyone at the scene.


    What''s even more funny is that at this moment, a very fast and excited voice sounded, "The boss is so handsome, I recorded it. I recorded the process of you defeating the king of death and the whitehead. I uploaded it clearly. Uploaded! "


    "uploaded?"


    The big **** watching the war suddenly turned and asked, "Where''s the upload?"


    "A dark platform has been uploaded! How can Lord Yama''s outstanding performances in the underground world not be worshiped?"

 Chapter 459： Too scary

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Upload to dark platform?"


    Datians almost didn''t see who was shouting to upload, but was already mad by this violent news. "Death King and Satan are both top characters in the Western underground world. The video of their defeat is still Send it to the dark platform? Wouldn''t you take care of their faces? "


    "Is this true, who is your kid?"


    "Do you do this to enemies the entire Western underground world?"


    The Holy Angel and Jugin also roared back.


    But at this time Liu Feng laughed, because it was Luo Luo Tengfei.


    Today''s remarks are quite high-profile. The vajra Barbie Muqila holding his arms looks gentle and elegant, giving Luo Tengfei''s face.


    Even more frightening is that behind Luo Tengfei, there are two men who are as strong as a hill. One of them, Liu Feng, also knows that it is the Werewolf Hechens. The other breath is as deep as Mount Tai and the eyes are as bright as the Beidou, which gives people an indescribable sense of terror and oppression.


    "Lao Luo, you are really here."


    Liu Feng took a look at the people behind Luo Tengfei, and his eyes focused on the words again, and he said aloud, "The upload is very good. Are the people in our local government afraid of other threats?"


    "Of course not afraid."


    Luo Tengfei''s face was smirking and shouting: "But it''s interesting to see how these three idiots threaten me. It''s very interesting. One yellow hair and one white hair, as pale as malnutrition, I Would you be afraid of them? I ��m a dignified night voyager, and my status in the Western underground world is at least higher than them? ��


    Ahhh!


    The big god, Yujin and the holy angel almost vomited blood again, ah, you are white, your skin is naturally white, okay? You are a landlord, who has a higher status than anyone else? Do you want to point your face?


    The big **** stepped forward and shouted at Luo Tengfei, "You are a little ecstasy of a land government, believe it or not, I will kill you now?"


    "you dare?"


    The strong man behind Luo Tengfei stepped forward, staring at the Great God of God: "Luo Tengfei is the man in the Land Mansion and the one in our Wolf Fortress, you dare to touch him!"


    "Wolf ... fort!" The mighty big god, at this moment his eyes stared like bronze bells, and the whole man''s momentum instantly faded.


    "Wolves are here, oh my god! The real golden power!"


    "Wolfburg, I didn''t expect that our golden forces in the West were shocked this time."


    "Hey! Interesting, Datianshen''s face is so green now, he is actually threatening the people of Wolfsburg."


    Rush was sitting on the sidelines with a smile, and God of War and the fat guy were ridiculous.


    The ridiculed God of God, at this time, his face was greener. He looked at the Wolf Fortress who was stronger than him, and asked weakly, "Well, excuse me, you are ..."


    "Mo Bei!"


    The super strong man said: "I would like to announce to everyone that Luo Tengfei is not only my Wolf Castle, but also my son-in-law."


    At this moment, Muqila leaned her head on Luo Tengfei''s shoulder with a happy face.


    Keke!


    Datianshen coughed twice, both embarrassing and scared. The name of Mobe in the West is as important as Yao Xiansen. It belongs to a legend, because he is the current owner of Wolf Castle, also known as the Old Wolf King. The werewolf bloodline and Indian bloodline are definitely nobles among the barbarians.


    "I''m relying, it''s Mr. Morib who came!"


    "The wolf king''s temper is not very good, everyone better talk and pay attention."


    "Hey, the more I look at the big gods for Mao, the more funny I feel?"


    Rush and others at this time chatted down their voices, showing how heavy the name of Mo Bei was.


    "What ... Mr. Mobei, please sit down, please sit down ..."


    Datian Shen shook his face and turned to look at Liu Feng. His eyes were so cold that "Yan, you won the Death King and Satan King one to two, but do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    That''s right, the big **** of heaven hit a gray nose at Wolf King Mobei, and he vented his anger on Liu Feng''s body.


    At the same time, the **** of gamblers Yukin and the holy angel also moved forward at the same time.


    "Yam, you were so powerful in the last match. Can you dare to face the three of us at the same time?"


    "Yan Wang, I admit that I am not your opponent, and you will meet the three of us if you have one. If you dare not, then you are equally fart! You are not qualified to say that we are a jumping beam clown!"


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "You are right, I am not fart, but you are. There are many farts, and the role they can play is just disgusting, how about meeting the three of you at the same time? Come!"


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s words shocked the audience again. Even this time, many people''s chins fell to the ground because of shock.


    Only words Luo Tengfei shouted and yelled, "The boss of Lord Yama is domineering, I will start the video recording, and the video of Lord Yan King''s painful God, painful Holy Angel, painful gambler will also appear on the dark platform. . "


    "Faike!" The Holy Angel of the Crusaders was furious, but he did not dare to take off from Luo, but drew a soft sword from his waist and stabbed at Liu Feng.


    This sword is soft in the middle and hard in the middle, and tough in the middle. The point of the sword shakes out a cross sword awn, pointing directly at the door of Liu Feng''s face. The sword is extremely fast and sharp.


    "Yan, since you are arrogant, don''t blame us for the shot together." The **** of gambler Yujin followed the holy angel''s hands and held up a pair of big hands.


    At this moment, the entire living room was extremely quiet, and everyone''s eyes did not dare to blink a moment, watching how Liu Feng would fight in a one-three battle.


    Hey!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s right hand was also pumped around his waist, and a quaint soft sword popped out, making a squeak of tearing air.


    Ding!


    The two soft swords collided together in mid-air, emitting a crisp sound like an electronic sound, and then the blade trembled violently, and a string of buzzing sounds burst into the air.


    what����


    Almost at the same time, the holy angel backed away with his sword, screamed loudly with his hands over his face, and a stream of blood spilled out from the middle of his fingers. The person who observed carefully saw clearly that a cross sword mark was drawn on the face of the holy angel.


    "Cross Shadow Sword!"


    "This is impossible. The Cross Shadow Sword is a stunt of the Crusaders. How could the King of Kings?"


    "I also used the Cross Shadow Sword, but King Liu Yan actually stabbed the Holy Angel? I saw it right? Really?"


    The three of Rushkin stood up at the same time, their faces filled with shock.


    That''s right, Liu Feng used the same technique as the Holy Angel, that is, the cross-sword sword skill obtained after he defeated Dragon Tiger Mountain three times. This kind of western sword skill that was shocking to the world during the Crusades is now reappearing, and it is an Oriental who uses it better than Westerners. This has surprised a group of Western leaders.


    "What is the Cross Shadow Sword? Look at it!" Just as Liu Feng Yijian repelled the Holy Angel, the God of Gambler suddenly appeared, and one left hand shot at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ three spinning dice Liu Feng''s throat and shoulders, and his right fist waved to make a sprint attack gesture.


    "So insidious!"


    "The fighter has a wonderful grasp of the top, and the combination of the cutting weapon and the boxing method is an absolute must-kill!"


    "I won''t be able to do this trick, I can''t."


    Yugin''s play once again caused an exclamation, even Zhou Yi and Xu Tingfei watching the battle through the monitor screen in the closed room became nervous.


    But Jian Dayong, who has been sitting in the living room, has not changed his expression.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    In a flash of lightning, the three silver awns popped from between Liu Feng''s fingers and shot down the three dice shot at him.


    "Is this pediatric?" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a mocking sneer, and his right hand soft sword Yishun.


    La la!


    The soft sword stabbed in along the sleeve of the **** of gamblers Yujin. With Liu Feng''s wrist trembling, Li Jian even opened the whole sleeve of the **** of gamblers.


    what!


    Yugin was frightened, and also backwards. He may have been too frightened, but he didn''t notice it. His arm was also marked with a terrifying effort. With his backwards, the blood kept pulsing outward. .


    Hum!


    At this time, among these people who targeted Liu Feng, the most powerful big **** of the sky finally made a move. A big fist squeezed the air out of a wave of hum.


    "Go!" Liu Feng shook his fist with his left hand and simply blasted out.


    Boom ... oh!


    The fists of the two faced together, and then the Great God of God flew out like a humanoid sandbag.


    "Faike! Is this the true strength of King Yan? Is it too strong?"


    "My God! This is unscientific, this is too unscientific!"


    "Terror, this, this ... This is too scary, right?"

 Chapter 460： Chilong opens

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    The spectators watched Liu Feng so straightforward and frustrated with the three big brothers, already shocked that he couldn''t find the accurate language to describe his shock at this moment.


    It happened that the Death King, who had just been stunned by Liu Feng, woke up at this time. He watched the big **** fly backwards and thump after falling to the ground. The king of death swallowed his mouth hard: "Fortunately, big **** Not his opponent, I''m not too shameful! "


    "Yes, I''m not too shameful," said the bald-headed man sitting next to the Death King, pulling his face.


    Hehehehe


    The God of War, the fat guy and Rashg who were sitting aside coughed, and they were all Westerners, and when they heard such shameful words from two peers, they all felt embarrassed and blushed.


    Mo Bei glanced at the two with contempt, and snorted heavily with his nose.


    call!


    In the enclosed room, Zhou Yi and Xu Tingfei exhaled at the same time, and then returned to their chairs.


    "Okay, this guy has got a lot of limelight this time, but he is so happy!"


    "Happy, happy! These dangerous elements are usually used to being uncles in the West, and come back to China for a while, just to let our thorns teach them how to be human."


    The two Chinese big brothers were also a little excited at this time, and laughed after looking at each other.


    Wa hahaha!


    At the same time, Luo Luo Tengfei also laughed proudly: "Boss Yan, you are so handsome, I recorded it all, uploaded it, uploaded it!"


    Nima!


    The big **** that just got up from the ground, at this time, his face is green to the limit, and even his hair is green. As for the **** of gambler Yujin and the holy angel, he was almost impulsive to kill Luo Tengfei. Mo Bei around them, these two forbeared down again.


    At the same time, the entire western underground world was shaken by Liu Feng.


    "Look at this video. King Liu Yan is too cruel. He defeated both the King of Death and the King of Satan in a one-to-two situation!"


    "Oh my god! This video was sent by the night tour of Difu. This kid is so cheap. After posting the video, he is still on the public board of King Ait Death King and Satan. It is really cheap, but I like it. The Legion and the Grim Reaper are offended to death! "


    "In the words of the Huaxia people, just two words, Niubi! In terms of combat power, Lord Yama is really no one."


    Now the entire dark platform has become an ultra-active irrigation forum. Some older characters who haven''t come out in a few lifetimes are now frantically swiping the screen on the dark platform.


    The judges and others who had already returned to the headquarters of the prefecture, at this time, the group looked at the swipe screens on the dark platform, all with wonderful expressions.


    "The boss is so awesome, Luo Tengfei is so smart, this video is beautiful."


    "From now on, the death arsenal and the Satan legion can''t look up, haha!"


    "I think, in the future, if people in our prefecture meet people from these two forces, they will have a sense of pride that is higher than them. I really feel beautiful after thinking about it."


    Everyone was chatting while watching the messages on the dark platform.


    The wise judge suddenly smiled and said, "This time, the boss of the King Yan has attracted so many western gangsters in the name of meeting Chilong. I am sure that beating the King of Death and the King of Satan is definitely just the beginning. There must be Follow-up. I am sure that if Luo Tengfei is not stupid, there will be new videos uploaded to the dark platform in a while. "


    "Here!"


    "Well, judge, can you really count it? Really!"


    "Hemp, you do n��t need to open the video, just watching the title of this video will be awesome." Western Fighting Forces, King Huang is respected! "Luo Tengfei also ... still in the Holy Angel, God of Gambling, God of God!"


    That''s right, at this time Luo Tengfei uploaded a second video.


    In the video, Liu Feng did not continue to play as a pig and eat a tiger, defeating the three big brothers with an absolute advantage, among which there was a super strong god.


    Yes, the ruthless people in the whole land government were so excited when they saw this video, and the entire western underground world also ushered in a big earthquake.


    "Just picking two, and picking three again this time. Is Yan Yan trying to learn from Yao Xiansen of that year, and dominate all the top powers?"


    "The strength of King Yama is really unfathomable. Judging from his performance in this video, he was obviously not doing his best when he picked a second time. He was teasing the King of God and Satan!"


    "Add these three, Lord Yama will do it. I turned over the top five powers! Stewardess, when will we get to Huaxia? Can you hurry up?"


    Two minutes after the second video was uploaded, rumors on the dark platform doubled.


    Some people who were flying to Huaxia by plane, after hearing the news on the dark platform, couldn''t wait to appear in the capital of Huaxia immediately.


    In a top luxury office on Wall Street in the United States, a young man wearing gold-rimmed glasses was also watching a video on a dark platform and said with a smile: "I like a little boy like Yan Wang now, since he is in the West After the rise of the underground world, it will always cause a sensation in the underground world. His news has more than tripled the traffic of the entire dark platform. This year, the traffic brought by him has increased the revenue of the dark platform by 50%. ,interesting!"


    "Boss, no matter how powerful Yan Wang is, this time he has to face the world''s first killer, Chilong, this level is not very good!"


    "Boss, I think that even if Yan Wang is strong, I really have to face the first killer in the world, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Two golden retriever beauties, standing behind the youth with gold-rimmed glasses, said.


    "He ..."


    After thinking for a while, the young man stood up, took off the gold-rimmed glasses, and walked out of the office alone, but when he opened the door, the young man suddenly said, "You two opened the platform for me on the dark platform. Long and Yan Wang will play against each other tonight, betting to win or lose, losing 1 to 10. "


    Outside the office is a dressing room. The young man opened the closet and replaced his decent suit. Then ...


    When the youth reappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has reached the tarmac on the rooftop, and at this time he has changed into a black stand collar with six gold medals, a red windbreaker, and the red windbreaker Like stained with blood, it looks extremely dazzling in the sun.


    The most frightening thing is that the youth should have a face mask with a green face and a fangs, and a scarlet windbreaker, which makes the young man visibly tremble with horror. Even a sci-fi-filled shuttle plane parked on the tarmac looked overshadowed by him.


    When a beautiful woman in a bikini and big sunglasses appeared at the sight of the young man, she stepped forward and opened the aircraft door for him.


    After getting on the plane, the pilot in the cockpit asked with great respect: "Master Chilong, where are we going?"


    "Huaxia!"


    Chilong watched the time and said, "It is 10 am, and we must go to the capital of China in the Eastern Hemisphere before 4 pm. Can our plane fly?"


    "Master Chilong rest assured that your car is unique in the world, and I can arrive for you an hour ahead of time." The pilot has started the plane while talking.


    At the moment when the shuttle aircraft took off, the fuselage color began to fade, and finally it became completely the same blue as the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    The bikini beauty who opened the hatch for Chilong kept looking up at the sky, paying attention, and only five minutes after the plane disappeared, the woman said in admiration: "Master Chilong is so handsome, and he That one-of-a-kind Thoron plane is really the most perfect man in the world! "


    That''s right, this man is the first killer Chilong himself. Even the two blond beauties in his office didn''t know that their boss was a murderer who scared everyone apart from being a vicious man with one-third of Wall Street wealth.

 Chapter 461： Who is the strongest young generation

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    As Chilong rushed to Huaxia, a group of young men, a group of young men, ushered in the State Church again.


    First, a young man about one meter seven or five years old, at most one or two years older than Liu Fengda, walked into the National Education Hall. The young man was taking a eight-character step and looked like a dangling man, but virtually every action Shows the extreme relaxation of the body, cut loose but not scattered, a discerning person can determine that this person must be the best master.


    Behind this young man, there was an old man who was pulling his head as if he could not sleep.


    "Ben rarely heard that Chilong, the world''s number one killer, is coming to the State Educational Museum, and I am here to make fun of it."


    When the young man walked into the living room, he said in a very confident tone: "As the first master of the young generation of Huaxia Wulin, I heard that it was necessary for Amano to stand up and defeat the first killer Chilong in the world. I ca n��t look at a western People come to China for wild. "


    "Smell Amano?" Jian Dayong, who had been sitting firmly in this living room, narrowed his eyes after hearing the name, two sharp eyes locked on the young man.


    "Hello Jane, the juniors are polite." Although Wen Tianye looked crazy, he still showed the proper etiquette to the top masters of the National Church.


    The old man behind Jian Amano was like waking up, and he waved at Jian Dayong, "Lao Jane, I brought Amano to meet with you, wouldn''t you welcome it?"


    "Haha! Old news, see what you said, your Ji Shuiwen family is a golden family, of course I welcome you to our church, please sit down." Jian Dayong stood up and made a gesture of please.


    Then Wen Xing''s old head fell asleep, followed by a doze off, followed behind Wen Tianye like sleepwalking. Wen Tianye was also polite, sitting directly in the first position on the right hand side, and the old man fell asleep and stood behind him.


    Humph!


    The appearance of Wen Tianye, together with the disregard of a number of Western masters, caused a cold hum.


    It can be heard that Amano said in a disdainful tone: "Your group of foreigners is better to be honest. You can''t even fight with an Eastern King who is mixed in your west, let alone find me uncomfortable."


    Nima!


    A group of Western masters almost scolded their mothers, especially the five guys who were just defeated by Liu Feng, and felt their faces get hot.


    But wait for these western masters to attack, another louder voice than Wen Tianye sounded.


    "Wen Tianye, you came quite early! Unfortunately, the first master of Huaxia Wulin''s young generation is not you, you don''t feel good about yourself."


    Another young man of good temperament came in from the outside. The young man was twenty-eight years old, as if he could be two or three years older than Wen Tianye. The whole person seemed a bit calm, but he looked extremely open at the same time. Zhang Yang, "If I say that the younger generation is the first, my Feng family is Feng Haoming. I will deal with any killer in the world."


    Huh!


    Wen Tianye, who had just sat down, suddenly stood up. He looked at Feng Haoming with a cold face and said, "Even if the Feng family in Xiangxi is playful, even if it is a little hard work, it can only be counted as half a person in the forest. A master? "


    "Hey! I am Feng Shuangxiu Wu Shuangxiu, do you want to try it?" Feng Haoming said without any weakness.


    "Xiangxi Feng Family!" Jian Dayong''s eyes also turned to Feng Haoming, and behind this proud young man also followed an old man who looked like a housekeeper.


    "Xiangxi Feng Family!" At the same time, Liu Feng also carefully looked at Feng Haoming.


    Liu Feng has always remembered that the reason why Lie Yan''s big man now needs daily health care like a satyr is thanks to the Feng family.


    "Okay, you two don''t have to fight, the first master of the younger generation can''t get you two to fight."


    At this moment, another young man stepped into the stadium. He was one meter and eighty meters tall, and he was slightly stronger than Liu Feng. Two swords and eyebrows looked like an electric eye. "With my ruler Zheng Yang in, the world''s first killer Naturally it will be handed to me. "


    "Taishan ruler''s house, ruler Zhengyang."


    "Huh! Chi Zhengyang, let''s talk when Chilong comes. If you can''t beat others, then we have to take the shot."


    Feng Haoming and Wen Tianye didn''t run too much on each other after seeing the ruler Zheng Yang, but instead sat down lightly and threw down words that were not salty.


    But the two went out, but someone was excited.


    The Death King, who had just been fainted by Liu Feng, stood up again at this time, and shouted unhappyly: "Are all young people in Huaxia only playing tricks? How many of you are under 30? Look down on us Westerners and fight for first place, don''t you think you all have the strength of the King of Kings? "


    Yes, when roaring out this sentence, the death king himself did not notice, he even raised Liu Feng a bit.


    But then ... Bang!


    The King of Death himself did not see the movement of the ruler Zheng Yang, but felt that there was a flower in front of him, and then a sudden pain came from his chest.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the master of the dying arsenal was slammed up by Chi Zhengyang, and slammed against the wall with a bang, and the whole person stuck to the wall like a painting for almost a second. Slipped down.


    Just now, these big westerners were dissatisfied with the sudden appearance of the young Chinese people, but when they saw the scene in front of them, everyone bowed their heads.


    "Spicy next door, the legend of the undefeated myth of Chinese martial arts is true, it''s a little perverted!"


    "Haven''t you heard that these three young people should all come from the golden family outside of China''s secular world. If the peak of the western gold power comes, shouldn''t they be much weaker than them?"


    "Fuck! I knew that King Yan was so strong, and we would meet a group of stronger and crazy young people in Huaxia, then we might as well come."


    The five big men defeated by Liu Feng, at this time, their mood has become extremely complicated, and they even complained in their hearts about their brain damage, blame themselves for not coming to China.


    Among the Westerners present, the only Western golden power present was Wolf Castle, but Wolf Castle still seemed to be standing on the side of the King of Kings, which made some Western gangsters more depressed.


    One stroke that defeated the King of Death, Zheng Zhengyang, shook his ankle gently, and then made a salute towards Jian Dayong, and walked towards an empty seat.


    "Abominable, one trick, I can''t even manage one trick."


    At this moment, the King of Death felt an unprecedented humiliation. It can be said that this trip to Huaxia had started to collapse the confidence he had established in the West.


    But the **** of death has not given up, and even said in a provocative tone: "It is great to win me. Just now the king also won me. He is also a master of your younger generation in the east. He is also a giant in the western underground world. Counting in one of our Western camps, if you can fight him, you are qualified to say that you are the strongest, and then you are eligible to look down on us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��!


    After hearing the words of the King of Death, the God of Heaven was also in front of him, and immediately followed the trend: "Yes, although Liu Yanwang is a Chinese, he should be the representative of our western world. Do you want to fight the strongest, have you asked him Liu Yanwang? "


    Fake!


    The fat guy sitting among the Western giants slammed violently, "What a fuck!"


    Uh uh!


    Rashkin and God of War nodded again and again.


    "Liu Yan Wang? Hehe!"


    "I know, it''s this guy named Yan Wang who met with Chi Long, so we have today''s reunion, but in our eyes, this Yan Wang is nothing at all."


    "Yes, it is normal for a Chinese martial arts master to be a giant figure in your western underground world!"


    Feng Haoming, Wen Tianye and Ruler Zhengyang successively opened their mouths, all posing a pair of Laozi from the golden family, with a high attitude, and even from the beginning to the end, the three did not look at Liu Feng with a positive eye.


    But at this moment, a sound that made the three young masters extremely offensive sounded.


    "Oh, Lord, you just used your fist to teach a western guy who doesn''t understand etiquette. Why not also teach our young Chinese young people!"


    Everyone looked around. A young man dressed in a national security uniform walked in step by step. He walked and said, "Don''t worry about teaching others bad things in front of outsiders. Many of these western big men are seniors. When The lessons of the seniors are justified by their own younger ones. And they can be known by comparison ... Who is the best of the younger generation. "


    bass!


    After hearing the youth''s remarks, Chi Zhengyang, Feng Haoming and Wen Tianye stood up at the same time and looked at the person with an angry look.


    However, Liu Feng greeted him with a smile and pointed at the young man who was on the opposite side and teased, "Extreme brother, are you out?"

 Chapter 462： The golden family is amazing?

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Keke!


    After Liang Weifan coughed his mouth with his fist and coughed twice, he whispered, "Brother, let''s not mention it, I ..."


    "Understand, I understand, Dangfang extraordinary brother was swept by the police. Huang caught it, I''m sorry, right? Haha, brother I will never laugh at you, don''t worry, let''s not talk about it!" Liu Feng intentionally addressed Liang Fanfan raised his eyebrows twice.


    Nima!


    Liang was so annoyed that he wanted to stab Liu Feng on the spot. "You stop, come back to the main topic, you also saw the three children from the golden family, don''t you put your eyes on you, can you bear it?"


    "No!"


    Liu Feng did not hesitate to give a positive answer, and it has also attracted everyone''s attention. Liu Feng has long been accustomed to the attention of others and calmly said, "It''s just a little ignorant child. I I think such little guys have n��t come together yet. It ��s better to wait for lessons together. ��


    "Lesson together?"


    "child?"


    "Paralyzed, who do you say?"


    Chi Zhengyang, Feng Haoming and Wen Tianye were about to run away at this time, and the three of them came forward towards Liu Feng at the same time.


    But at this moment, a pleasant sound of the ethereal and ethereal voice sounded, "It''s so suffocating, it''s really a child."


    Everyone looked around, and a beautiful person appeared like a fairy and holy dust. She was in a white dress directly to the ankle, and her long hair was flowing down like water from the back of her head. Do not eat the fireworks on earth.


    As soon as the woman appeared, she brought a bright color in the living room, which was dazzlingly beautiful.


    "Su Mo!" Liu Feng looked at the person, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Wudang Sumo, you came here, too."


    "Su Mo originated not only from Wudang, but also the background of the goddess Su."


    "No. 1 on the list, and also the strange woman, and also the young lady of the Beidou Su family of the Huaxia Golden Family. Su Mo, you are a member of the Golden Family, do you want to stand on the side of that shit?"


    At this time, the three feet of Zhengzheng Yang started to target Shangsu Mo again.


    Liu Feng also knew for the first time that, in addition to being a Wudang disciple, Su Mo also came from the Golden Family.


    "Whoever said that the golden family must stand together. In my eyes, Liu ... Yan Wang is much better than you." Su Mo is still indifferent. After saying this, he found a quiet place for himself Sit down.


    Humph!


    Wen Tianye snorted coldly and raised his finger to Liu Feng. "Yeah, do you dare to accept my challenge? I want everyone to know that you are such a master that you have been brought up to fart in front of the golden family. neither."


    "is it?"


    Liu Feng sneered: "Ji Shui Wen Jia, I can kill more than one or two masters in your family. Where do you feel confident in front of me?"


    Uh ...


    Everyone at the scene exclaimed.


    "Dare you say that, I will tell you the truth. In addition to defeating Chilong and proving that I am the first strong in the young generation, I have a mission to kill you." Wen Tianye said With a slight stab at his feet, his body shape shot in front of Liu Feng.


    "Hunyuan Realm, it turns out that Wen Tianye has also reached Hunyuan Realm?"


    "No wonder this kid dares to come to the country today and the instructor says he is the first person of the younger generation, and it is not only him who can reach the level of Junyuan!"


    Shao Zhengyang and Feng Haoming both light up.


    Following the old man who did n��t wake up from Wen Tianye, he opened his eyes at the same time and said with confidence: "Master Amano is not an ordinary mixed world. In Dan Jin, he broke down and stood up. The most perfect three-level Baodan broke through the ground, and he was condensed to the extreme. Generally, the middle-level masters of the mixed Yuan can''t stick to ten moves in front of him. "


    That''s right, Wen Tianye is indeed too strong. He punched with no punch, even if it was the slightest sound of wind, and his sword was extremely extreme, but the speed was as fast as a meteor.


    In the face of this punch, Liu Feng did not go to the ground, but steadily avoided the body.


    "Hidden well, but how many punches can you hide from me?" Wen Tianye shouted, and his feet hurriedly followed Liu Feng''s figure. A pair of fists burst like a high-frequency spring continuously, giving a dazzling feeling. It was obvious that two fists were attacking, but in fact, Amano gave a feeling that he had at least ten fists.


    "Weak, can''t you find a chance to fight back in front of Ben Shao?"


    Wen Tianye yelled as he attacked, "I have already done seven moves, and the eighth move will kill you."


    boom!


    One stroke of fist punched to the sound of stuffy sound, and then heard the sound of Amano Spitting out blood, which flew up like a human-shaped sandbag.


    That''s right, when Wen Tianye called out the eighth move to kill Liu Feng, Feng Brother suddenly shot and hit his belly with a simple hook.


    "It''s weak!"


    After a punch, Liu Feng withdrew his fist and said in a contemptuous tone: "Did Ji Shui Wen ��s family give him a brain shard to raise him? In this strength, I dare to claim that he is the first strong in the younger generation. Is it a laugh? "


    Damn!


    At the same time, Feng Haoming and Ruler Zhengyang were shocked because they opened their mouths too large and dropped their chins to the ground.


    "How can this be done with one punch and one second?" He also said just now what an amazing old man Wen Tianye was, and he quickly appeared behind his own young and old, and took him into his arms, but his old eyes were locked dead. In Liu Feng''s body.


    Hahaha!


    The Death King who was despised by Wen Tianye and kicked by the foot of Zheng Zhengyang, laughed proudly at this moment, "What **** is the best, but also bragging about winning Ten King within ten strokes. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. "


    "roll!"


    After catching the roar of the old man from Amano, he took a tea cup and threw it out.


    Slap!


    The tea cup was smashed on the face of the dying King of Death, who was so proud of laughter that it was so **** that he shot down on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    Several other western big names swallowed saliva at the same time. Who are these masters in China? Throwing a tea cup at random can knock down the king of death, and the people here are too scary, right?


    puff!


    It''s not over yet, Wen Tianye caught by the old man, and a big mouthful of blood spit out, and then his breathing was very weak.


    "Amano!" The old man laid down Wen Tianye on the ground, clasping his veins with one hand, and patting his chest with the other.


    "Don''t be nervous. A master in the realm of mixed yuan will not easily die."


    Liu Feng carried his hands on his back and said with a smile: "I just injured his veins. He is worthless in six months, and he can recover in six months."


    "You ..." The old man suddenly looked up, looking at Liu Feng with murderous eyes.


    "Don''t look at me with this look. You have heard of your family more than once trying to kill me. Do you still expect me to be polite to you? Tell you the truth, if today is not in the National Church, Wen Tianye is already a corpse." .


    "Okay, surnamed Liu, you remember, on behalf of the entire Wen family, I assure you that you will die." The old man picked up Wen Tianye and turned to walk outward.


    "Everyone will die, I think I will die naturally. But ..."


    Liu Feng looked at the back of the old Wen family and said, "However, if your Wen family continues to trouble me without skin or face, then I promise that your whole Wen family will be removed from the world sooner or later."


    "Arrogant!"


    "It''s too mad to dare to threaten the Golden Family like this."


    At this time, Chi Zhengyang and Feng Haoming reattached their chins. After hearing Liu Feng''s remarks, the two spoke sarcastically again.


    But Liu Feng said with a more arrogant attitude: "The golden family is amazing? I warn you, don''t look at yourself too much."

 Chapter 546： I made this kid pit again

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    When Liu Feng knew the news, it was already the next day.


    "Chi Long, you are finally going to show up!"


    Liu Feng was lying on the bed holding a mobile phone, watching the news received on the dark platform, and the corner of his mouth provoked a meaningful arc. "In the legend, a person would be the first killer in the world with a golden force. I am in the West The underground world has been mixed for so many years, and he has not formally met him. I don''t know, will my strength be a little bit better when facing him now? "


    After the confession to himself, King Liu Feng also set up Chilong on the public platform of the Dark Platform and replied: "Welcome at any time, I am now ... in the capital of China."


    "My God, King Yan is so powerful, he even publicly responded to the world''s first killer, Lord Chilong."


    "Red Dragon vs. King Yan, did the two of them meet to establish a friendly relationship, or did Mars hit the earth?"


    "Our capital, the forbidden area of ??international mercenaries, the most cruel and ruthless place in the world ca n��t be messed up. King Yan chose to meet there with Chilong. This is really going to get out of the way. Passionate ... "


    Liu Feng''s public reply can be described as a stone that stirs up thousands of waves, not only in the western underground world, but also in the people ��s congresses on the underworld, who have turned their eyes to the capital of China.


    In a French vineyard, a man with a strong body like a cow shouted in excitement: "Come, book me a ticket to the capital of China. I''m going to watch the excitement."


    "Abbs, take me to the airport right away and inform my private jet that I am going to fly Huaxia." A man wearing an ancient European knight outfit, in an ancient building somewhere in Rome, unloaded his armor for the first time. Dressed in casual clothes and shouted loudly outside the door.


    In a high-end coffee shop somewhere in the west, the elven king Rashge put down his coffee cup with a smile and said, "It''s interesting, this time I''m going to have a fun and book a flight."


    "Whoa, the boss is going to fight the first killer Chilong in the Chinese capital? I can''t miss this." Luo Tengfei, who was far away from Wolf Castle, cheered excitedly, shaking the whole Wolf Castle. In addition, this fear of the world being chaotic, he directly met Chi Feng and Liu Feng, and said it was a contract.


    "My husband, I''ll go with you." Immediately, Muqila, the little princess of Wolf Castle, rushed out.


    "I''m afraid that some of the top dangerous people in the world will go to the capital of Huaxia this time, so I will also accompany you." A big man dressed like Taishan came to Luo Tengfei and Muqila.


    "Mr. Mobei, would you like to accompany us to Huaxia in person?"


    "Dad, are you telling the truth?"


    Luo Tengfei and Mu Qila were both shocked and excited.


    Mobei is the head of the wolf guard, a horrible existence with the true power of the werewolf blood. The presence of such a super bodyguard made Luo Tengfei feel like he would dare to do anything to anyone.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." Mo Bei nodded earnestly, and watched Luo Tengfei make up a sentence. "Your boss, Lord King, is really a troublemaker."


    "Naughty! This **** Liu Feng turned out to be the first killer in the world to come to the capital!"


    At the same time, the director of the National Security Bureau No. 5 Zhou Yi also slammed the table in his office and yelled with his teeth: "Come, tell Liang Wufan, let him bring all the agents, the entire capital to monitor, absolutely not Allow any disturbances during this time. "


    "Reporting Director."


    A young agent walked into the office with a sad face and said, "Liang extraordinary, he can''t do the task now, Secretary, I''m trying to invite you to the police station!"


    what?


    After Zhou Yi was shocked, he patted the table again. "Asshole, he is the captain of the special executive team of the 5th National Security Bureau. The local police dare to catch him? Why?"


    "Well, the Liang team met a guy named Lie Yan through Liu Feng. The guy likes big health care, so the Liang team also followed Lie Yan like this kind of illegal activities that men like, so ..." the more the agent said more and more small.


    Snapped!


    Zhou Yiqi broke the desk with a slap. "So what? Say!"


    "So Liang team and Lie Yan went to a bath center to find a girl last night. When the two were having a good time, they caught up with the police station sweeper Huang and were caught." The agent said quickly.


    Nima!


    Zhou Yi was so angry that he still patted the table, but after he found that the table had been smashed, he shook his hand fiercely. "Spicy next door, prepare a car, I''m going to the police station."


    "The director is angry, even if our National Security Bureau is privileged, we can''t brazenly go to the police station to grab people!" The agent quickly dissuaded.


    "Fart, I''m not trying to rob someone, I''m trying to protect someone."


    At this moment, Zhou Yi was spitting fire in his eyes, and his fists clenched. "Liang Fanfan, when you were a soldier, you put Princess Ying into bed; when you were the captain of Guoan, you were stunned ... by the police. You bastard, wait for me not to kill you. "


    "What a reason!"


    Also furious was Xu Tingfei, a top-secret army. The old head was red at this time. "Why doesn''t Liu Fengzhent give me peace of mind, and quickly notify the Snow Wolf team to go to Xishuangbanna to exchange the sky sword. I want to let the sky sword Armed back to the capital. Also, the Hanmei team who was notified to perform tasks on the northeast border also returned, and then transferred the special forces elites from other military regions ... "


    Also at this time, Xue Jiangshan, the curator of the National Education Museum, got a call from Liu Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, I heard that you led a team to fight a beautiful battle in Xishuangbanna, and you did a great job, congratulations first!" After the call was connected, Xue Jiangshan praised the junior with an elder. He said first.


    Feng Liu at the other end of the phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ showed enough respect for his predecessors, "Thank you, Mr. Xue, Xiaofeng. I ��m not worthy of this little credit. In fact, today I have a little thing to ask your elderly . "


    "Oh! What else can we say in our relationship? You can just say anything." Xue Jiangshan said.


    "Well, I have a friend from abroad who wants to see me in the capital. This person has a very special status. It is not good to receive him elsewhere, so I want to borrow him from the National Church. Can you see it?" Liu Feng asked. When this sentence came out, the attitude seemed more sincere.


    "of course can!"


    Xue Jiangshan agreed without hesitation, and asked, "I''m also curious, what kind of people make you pay so much attention!"


    "It''s not a big man, it''s the Western underground killer list, the top red dragon!" Liu Feng answered quickly.


    "Oh, the first kill in the world ... what?"


    Xue Jiangshan repeated it indifferently, but with only half the words, he widened his eyes and said in a roaring way: "Red Dragon, your boy, your boy ..."


    Toot ...


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng hung up the phone.


    Xue Jiangshan didn''t finish talking, the old man froze for half a minute with the phone, and then frowned, "Special, I let this boy pit again! Why is he borrowing me here?" Entertaining guests, is he obviously taking me as a free bodyguard and thug? My day ... "


    The owners of the dignified state hall were shocked by the name of Chilong, which is enough to show how terrible the strength of the world''s first killer.


    "The curator, what are you shouting? Who got pitted?"


    At this moment, Jian Dayong pushed in the door and came in, smiling and asking, "Willn''t it be Liu Feng again?"


    "Not who else can he have?"


    Xue Jiangshan Road: "Gather all the elites of the State Educational Museum and prepare for the reception ... to receive VIPs."

 Chapter 547： Neither of you fart

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    what!


    Liu Feng stretched a lazy waist, turned over to bed, simply rinsed and walked out of the bedroom.


    "You''re awake!"


    Just after going out, Liu Feng heard Yang Shiwen''s voice.


    Ms. Yang is wearing a girly dress at home today, and is putting tableware on the small dining table in the restaurant. Jinzun Hotel is in the capital, now it is the same as Liu Feng''s own home. With Yang Shiwen''s performance, the life atmosphere also becomes stronger.


    Looking at Miss Yang''s busy appearance at the table, Liu Feng came over with a smile and said, "When did Shiwen become so virtuous?"


    "People are very good, aren''t they?"


    Yang Shiwen gave Liu Feng a glance, but the feeling of those big eyes fluttering, but it was full of emotions, "Well, stop talking nonsense, eat, this is medicated diet I made for you."


    "Medicated diet?"


    Liu Feng then carefully looked at the things on the table, and was shocked: "Yellow pear lung congee, black bean nourishing kidney soup, warm liver sheep blood sausage, yellow rice spleen rice, and husband and wife lung tablets. This is what my teacher and mother used to make How did you make the medicated diet of the solidified internal organs? "


    "Because the two ladies have been here for the past two days!"


    Yang Shiwen took Liu Feng to sit down and said with a smile: "It was Lady Anne who came and brought An An with her. At that time, An An was so good that she hit more than 100 people in front of the hotel and also beat Chen Guoran. ... "


    "Fucked, Chen Chen is sure again! Well, it seems that the goods are not comfortable to come to look for a meal."


    After Liu Feng was surprised, he said seriously: "Ana is okay now? I remember when she was taken away by my teacher-in-law, she was seriously injured, is she okay now?"


    "Of course it''s okay, and it''s getting better."


    When Yang Shiwen said here, it was like picking up a treasure, "Do you know, Madam Anne, before she left, gave me a single point of kung fu, and said that in the future, several other girls will also point me at kung fu!"


    "Really? What kind of work?"


    "Don''t tell you, oops, you eat quickly!"


    When Yang Shiwen said not to tell Liu Feng, a red glow suddenly flew on Qiao''s face, and the beauty that bloomed instantly was enough to upset all beings, and I was slightly drunk.


    "By the way, how is the company?"


    "I''m going to tell you about the company and I''m going to give you a surprise. On behalf of Donghai Energy, I have signed a cooperation agreement with Tianhua''s Tianhua International Energy. Just last night we also invited Xu Tingfei and the capital. The head of the military region has signed a tripartite oil supply contract. Now East China Sea Energy will wait for it to fully operate and extract the oil. "Yang Shiwen said.


    This really gave Liu Feng a big surprise. Although Yang Shiwen was young, she was really a genius in the business management company. In just over two days, she had completely done what they had to do in the capital this time. Already.


    ...


    Afterwards, Liu Feng once again enjoyed a few days of blandness and ease, spending time with Yang Shiwen every morning and evening, and occasionally studying with Si Kongluo, and also joking with Dai Huier from time to time.


    Of course, it is also necessary to go to the Capital Military University for teaching as well as to practice foreign boxing in the National Education Hall. The flat and fulfilling days give Liu Feng a feeling of enjoying life.


    However, after Liu Feng enjoyed such a life for four days, Xue Jiangshan personally called Liu Feng.


    "Boy, come here. The protagonist Chi Long is not here, but there are other questionable characters." This is Liu Feng, after pressing the answer key, he heard a word of complaints, and in the end Xue Jiangshan did not Give the answer and hang up.


    After Liu Feng rushed to the State Education Museum, Liu Feng smiled when he saw the person. "Lash leather, I should have thought that the first one must be you."


    Yes, it is the elven king Rushkin who arrived. This western underground world, the master of the pervasive intelligence network, found the place where Liu Feng was going to entertain the Red Dragon without Liu Feng''s notification.


    "Of course it is me, the capital of China, the place that is suitable for us, and there is only this transcendent state hall? If you change to another place, I am afraid you have no heart." Rashg and Liu Feng He shook hands and said with a smile: "Of course, I sold the news to others at a high price."


    "With you, use me, have you made a small fortune?"


    "It''s not a small fortune. I have sold two billion dollars for this news!"


    Ga!


    The conversation between Liu Feng and Rashge almost threw Jian Dayong, who was by the side, almost out of breath.


    With the ability of the National Education Museum, naturally know Liu Feng''s background in the Western underground world, and also know that these big brothers are very rich, but no one can think that these guys are billions of dollars!


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Don''t make fun, two billion dollars is a fortune for you?"


    "For my elven temple, it''s a lot of two billion. I''m not like you. You can make a bid on the dark platform, and you can reach tens of billions of black palms. The speed at which you make money, but let many people Jealous! "Said Rashger.


    Ga!


    It happened that Xue Jiangshan was passing by the door of this living room. After hearing the two chatting, the top-level existence of the innate realm was almost breathless.


    Liu Feng was in the State Educational Hall, and after talking with Rashg for more than an hour, someone came again.


    "Yujin, the **** of gambling in the Golden Temple, welcome and welcome." When Liu Feng met the fat man who had suffered a big loss in his hands, his face had as many sincere smiles as possible.


    Yukin took his two-meter-high bodyguard, shook hands with Liu Feng and said, "Master Yan, you are so clever that you can rent the Huaxia State Church to entertain us, you cow!"


    "Haha! Youkin, you think too much. What I want to entertain is Chilong, the first killer in the world. You just run here to catch the hot spot."


    "Yan, your mouth is still so damaged, I hope that this time you meet with Chilong, this is not the last public appearance in your life!"


    The two men were laughing, but in fact they were already full of gunpowder.


    "Liu Yanwang, I''m not happy to see that you are still alive, but I hope that after seeing you this time, when I think about you later, I will look at your picture." At this moment, the Death King of the Death God Arsenal arrived. The death king, wearing a black robe, was followed by four masters with grimace, showing a thick sullen atmosphere.


    "Master Yan, this is the second time we meet. I also hope that when I think of you in the future, I can only see your photos." Then, a blond man wearing a traditional Western noble tuxedo came in. And his tuxedo showed a red cross at the neckline.


    Yes, this is the head of the Crusaders, known as the existence of the Holy Angel.


    "Master Yama, I understand the myths of the East. Since you are supposed to be a living man, the underworld is your destination. I hope you will go to live in the mythical land completely after meeting Chilong this time. . "Another man, dressed in formal clothes, who was obviously middle-aged but with white hair, arrived.


    This is the head of the Satan legion, the king of Satan, the white-headed prince.


    Those who came in succession definitely had unsolvable vengeance with Liu Feng, so the smell of gunpowder on the scene became heavier.


    The Crusaders and the Satan Legions, the two traditional Western superpowers, are also a pair of rivals, so after the holy angel and the white-headed man met, the two eyes also met a thunderbolt fire.


    At this time in a closed room, Zhou Yi and Xu Tingfei also stood together.


    Looking at the big men in the Western underground world, these two are all drooling.


    "Yugin the God of Gamblers, Bald Wings, Holy Angels, Elven Kings, and Death Kings, these people are all legendary figures in the Western world! MD! Let these dangerous elements appear in the National Religion Hall, how do I feel so down-to-earth?


    "I''m not solid, this is only part of it. I believe there will be more legendary savages appear? Also, the protagonist of the world''s first killer has not arrived. This is all done by Liu Feng. Plane, I hope they don''t make things big! "


    Just when the two Huaxia gangsters were worried, just when Liu Feng hadn''t spoken against a few western gangsters, a deep and extremely magnetic voice sounded.


    "What do you guys say? After all, you are here on the site of King Yan. You can either be polite or direct. We are all Westerners. Don''t learn the yin and yang of the Orientals, just like me. ... "


    A rude man with a strong body like a cow walked in with one man, one woman and two followers. This man locked his eyes on Liu Feng and said, "Like me, just tell Lord Yama directly, I hope you die. ! "


    "Oh my God, the big **** in the temple!"


    "It turned out that the Great God is here, the master of one of the oldest trends in the Western underground world."


    "This great **** is not only powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his personal strength is also unfathomable. It seems that he hasn''t intersected with Yan Wang, right? How did he show his attitude?"


    The arrival of this great **** of heaven caused a sound of exclamation and debate, and everyone''s attention was also focused on this person.


    Facing this great god, Liu Feng also felt a hint of danger.


    Although the 13 western powers are all silver-level powers, the personal strength of the great **** in front of them is absolutely terrifying.


    At this time, even Rushkin whispered to Liu Feng and reminded: "Yam, the **** of the heavens is not good, be careful. It is said that this fierce man has only lost once in his life, that is to the Western legend Mr. Yao Xiansen.


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded, and then laughed, "Haha! Well, a few of you have targeted me as soon as you show up. Anyway, you came to Huaxia. As the landlord, I ��ll come to you first. Welcome. Then I want to say a word of mine to you, and I am also straightforward. I hope you don''t get angry after I say this. "


    "Say something straight."


    "Liu Yan, even the big gods are dissatisfied with you, what else can you say?"


    "Hey! I suppose Lord Yan asked for mercy? Before Mr. Chilong arrived, so many VIPs were targeting him. Interesting and interesting!"


    The holy angel, the white-headed prince, and the king of death, and others at the same time began to ridicule.


    The Big God of God said aggressively: "Are you going to say last words? Then say it."


    Liu Feng is not angry at all, just glanced at the western big men in front of him, and said with a smile: "You are a visitor, I welcome it, but don''t take yourself seriously. I want to say In my heart, in my eyes, you are all just weak clowns, you ... none of them!

 Chapter 548： Uploaded, uploaded!

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Jumping Clown?"


    "Not fart?"


    "Yan, are you sure you are talking about us?"


    The gods of gambling, the king of death, and the white-headed man are angry. Regardless of their personal strength, these big men from the western underground world have formed a momentum that looks like a **** sea of ??corpses. The atmosphere was completely suppressed.


    As for the great god, he did not hide his murderousness, and said coldly, "Liu Yan, your words make me very angry. You must understand that in the western underground world, when the great **** is angry, the consequences are very serious."


    Liu Feng coldly said, "You''re right, I''m talking about you, don''t have any doubts. And your big god, you get angry and the consequences are serious, so what?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    "Big God, can you really want to do something with Yama?"


    Just then, two other big men came in side by side.


    The two had a brilliant blond hair, although they were middle-aged, but they had dyed a few bangs of five years and six colors in front of their foreheads. But flashing terrible spirit.


    "The God of War in the Latin Temple, and the Dark Arsenal ..."


    "Fat guy in Dark Arsenal, are you and God of War on the side of King Liu Yan?"


    "Two, you must understand that King Yama is an Oriental, and he should not have appeared in the Western underground world."


    The appearance of these two people made Liu Feng''s people somewhat embarrassed, and at the same time, they became the targets of these people.


    It was just that the big-bellied fat guy had a special identity. Even if these people were targeting him, he didn''t dare to say too much.


    The dark arsenal existed in the western underground world more than 50 years before the death **** arsenal, and its depth is deep enough to make all the major forces in the western underground world feel daunted.


    Even when the Great God looked at the two at this time, his lips moved several times without saying too much.


    "You think too much. I''m neutral with the fat guy. I don''t care if the king is white or yellow. In short, he is now recognized as a member of the Western underground world. I don''t reject him, and of course I don''t like it. Today I''m here to watch the excitement. "When God of War spoke, he also blew his colorful bangs upwards.


    "Me too. I just watch the liveliness. I just provoke you because you want to have liveliness. You don''t look at each other so much. You might as well fight each other. You won''t be able to fight if you can''t fight."


    At this time, the fat guy deliberately glanced at Liu Feng and said with a smile: "Yam, I don''t mind if I pick such a thing?"


    Ahhh!


    A group of big guys at the scene almost vomited blood, and secretly scolded the fat guy, never seen such a shameless person!


    Liu Feng was also amused and pointed towards the seat prepared early in the four weeks. He said, "Fat guy and God of War, please sit down. In fact, if you two choose something, I don''t mind, but I want to thank you, because I I really want to find a reasonable and rude reason to give them a meal. Thank you for giving me such a perfect reason. "


    Ahhh!


    The heads of the big gods almost vomited blood at this time.


    "Master Yan, my death arsenal has suffered a lot in the face of your local government. In our capacity, it is boring to let the people below fight. I will talk to you today." Death King moved forward. , Said with a serious face.


    "Well, I forgot the pain." Liu Fengzhang laughed. "You were the first death when you were the first **** of death. Where is this self-confidence dare to challenge me?"


    "Who said you were singled out?"


    The head of the Satan legion also stood up. "I heard that your king Liu Yan has been improving rapidly for more than a year. Today you still have the home court advantage, so I want to fight you against the Death King. Do you dare to face it?"


    Huh!


    The masters of the two top western powers even disregard Liu Yan''s demands for double battle, but in this way they all attracted everyone''s attention to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng had a reason not to agree to the one-to-two request, but the white-headed man emphasized that it was Liu Feng''s home. In addition, Lord Yan had just satirized that they were clown jumping clowns, not even farts. It''s the same as losing face!


    But is Feng Ge disappointing? of course not.


    "Two battles with me? Is it enough for you two?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "If you two don''t have enough confidence, you can let the **** of gamblers Yujin, the holy angel, and the **** of heaven go together. I don''t care."


    Huh!


    Brother Feng''s sharp words caused an exclamation.


    "Bull! Lord Yama, just rely on your words, I will serve you no matter whether you win or lose."


    "Good show, I was sure before I came, there must be good show, but I didn''t expect good show to come so early."


    "Not only did they come early, but they seemed to be coming!"


    The elven king, the fat guy, and the God of War sat ridiculed while sitting side by side.


    "Five to one? You look down on yourself so much that we two are enough."


    "Yam, you''re a fool."


    The Death King and the white-headed puppet were so angry that they slaughtered up towards Liu Feng from left to right.


    Liu Feng was not afraid. He took the gossip Taiji step as a dragon, turned his arms to Jiugong, stretched his arms to meet the enemy with a firm and flexible gossip.


    Although the personal strengths of the two big brothers are extremely strong, compared with today''s Liu Feng, it seems that they can only have a slight advantage.


    "Liu Feng''s downwind?" Zhou Yi in the enclosed room said strangely. "It doesn''t make sense. The strength shown by the death king and the white-headed man is the most powerful, and obviously he has not reached the level of Dan Jin. Isn''t it an exaggeration for Liu Feng to hit a hundred at a time? "


    Hehe!


    Xu Tingfei grinned badly: "This bad boy is playing as a pig and eating a tiger. If he doesn''t show a little effort, the few people who provoke him still dare to find him? But this boy is playing with fire, why am I He was even more nervous. He really hurt these Western gangsters in the National Education Museum. I''m really afraid that these dangerous elements will get planes in the capital afterwards! "


    After listening to Xu Tingfei''s words, Zhou Yi also showed a strange expression on his face, and then locked his eyes on the display screen.


    boom!


    After nearly three minutes of fighting between Liu Feng and the three, Liu Feng seemed to have seized an extremely rare opportunity while avoiding the punch of the Death King ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The left fist swung abruptly, and one back fists heavily. Smashed on the left face of the pasque flower.


    Ahhh!


    King Satan was blown up by Liu Feng''s fist. He spun at a speed like a gyro in the air, and sprayed out more than a dozen blood-stained white teeth.


    "you����"


    At the same time, the King of Death also took a moment.


    They have two enemies and one, and their advantages are becoming more and more obvious, but Liu Feng''s fist is like a pen from God, disrupting his rhythm.


    Even more frightening is that Liu Feng''s speed seems to have doubled at this moment. When he knocked down the bald head, his body flashed to the side of Death King, and a simple and rough uppercut lifted the arm raised from Death King. Hooked up.


    boom!


    There was no suspense. The muffled sound of boxing to the flesh exploded, and the king of death was beaten up with his head suddenly, and then fell to the ground.


    "KO!" After defeating the two western gangsters, Liu Feng seemed to take a step forward unintentionally. He just crossed his legs on the death king''s head, and even made a victory gesture: "You see it, right?" , Lord Ben Yan is so strong, he defeated the king of death and the white-headed man with one enemy and two ... there is no pressure! "


    Liu Feng said that there was no pressure on his mouth, but his chest was clearly undulating, and his breathing was a little short. However, Liu Feng''s open defeat of two big brothers at the same level absolutely shocked everyone at the scene.


    What''s even more funny is that at this moment, a very fast and excited voice sounded, "The boss is so handsome, I recorded it. I recorded the process of you defeating the death king and the white head. I uploaded it clearly. Uploaded! "


    "uploaded?"


    The big **** watching the war suddenly turned and asked, "Where did you upload?"


    "A dark platform has been uploaded! How can Master Yama''s excellent performances not be worshiped by such a wonderful performance?"

 Chapter 549： Too scary

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Upload to dark platform?"


    Datians almost didn''t see who was shouting to upload, but was already mad by this violent news. "Death King and Satan are both top characters in the Western underground world. The video of their defeat is still Send it to the dark platform? Wouldn''t you take care of their faces? "


    "Is this true, who is your kid?"


    "Do you do this to enemies the entire Western underground world?"


    The Holy Angel and Jugin also roared back.


    But at this time Liu Feng laughed, because it was Luo Luo Tengfei.


    Today''s remarks are quite high-profile. The vajra Barbie Muqila holding his arms looks gentle and elegant, giving Luo Tengfei''s face.


    Even more frightening is that behind Luo Tengfei, there are two men who are as strong as a hill. One of them, Liu Feng, also knows that it is the Werewolf Hechens. The other breath is as deep as Mount Tai and the eyes are as bright as the Beidou, which gives people an indescribable sense of terror and oppression.


    "Lao Luo, you are really here."


    Liu Feng took a look at the people behind Luo Tengfei, and his eyes focused on the words again, and he said aloud, "The upload is very good. Are the people in our local government afraid of other threats?"


    "Of course not afraid."


    Luo Tengfei''s face was smirking and shouting: "But it''s interesting to see how these three idiots threaten me. It''s very interesting. One yellow hair and one white hair, as pale as malnutrition, I Would you be afraid of them? I ��m a dignified night voyager, and my status in the Western underground world is at least higher than them? ��


    Ahhh!


    The big god, Yujin and the holy angel almost vomited blood again, ah, you are white, your skin is naturally white, okay? You are a landlord, who has a higher status than anyone else? Do you want to point your face?


    The big **** stepped forward and shouted at Luo Tengfei, "You are a little ecstasy of a land government, believe it or not, I will kill you now?"


    "you dare?"


    The strong man behind Luo Tengfei stepped forward, staring at the Great God of God: "Luo Tengfei is the man in the Land Mansion and the one in our Wolf Fortress, you dare to touch him!"


    "Wolf ... fort!" The mighty big god, at this moment his eyes stared like bronze bells, and the whole man''s momentum instantly faded.


    "Wolves are here, oh my god! The real golden power!"


    "Wolfburg, I didn''t expect that our golden forces in the West were shocked this time."


    "Hey! Interesting, Datianshen''s face is so green now, he is actually threatening the people of Wolfsburg."


    Rush was sitting on the sidelines with a smile, and God of War and the fat guy were ridiculous.


    The ridiculed God of God, at this time, his face was greener. He looked at the Wolf Fortress who was stronger than him, and asked weakly, "Well, excuse me, you are ..."


    "Mo Bei!"


    The super strong man said: "I would like to announce to everyone that Luo Tengfei is not only my Wolf Castle, but also my son-in-law."


    At this moment, Muqila leaned her head on Luo Tengfei''s shoulder with a happy face.


    Keke!


    Datianshen coughed twice, both embarrassing and scared. The name of Mobe in the West is as important as Yao Xiansen. It belongs to a legend, because he is the current owner of Wolf Castle, also known as the Old Wolf King. The werewolf bloodline and Indian bloodline are definitely nobles among the barbarians.


    "I''m relying, it''s Mr. Morib who came!"


    "The wolf king''s temper is not very good, everyone better talk and pay attention."


    "Hey, the more I look at the big gods for Mao, the more funny I feel?"


    Rush and others at this time chatted down their voices, showing how heavy the name of Mo Bei was.


    "What ... Mr. Mobei, please sit down, please sit down ..."


    Datian Shen shook his face and turned to look at Liu Feng. His eyes were so cold that "Yan, you won the Death King and Satan King one to two, but do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    That''s right, the big **** of heaven hit a gray nose at Wolf King Mobei, and he vented his anger on Liu Feng''s body.


    At the same time, the **** of gamblers Yukin and the holy angel also moved forward at the same time.


    "Yam, you were so powerful in the last match. Can you dare to face the three of us at the same time?"


    "Yan Wang, I admit that I am not your opponent, and you will meet the three of us if you have one. If you dare not, then you are equally fart! You are not qualified to say that we are a jumping beam clown!"


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "You are right, I am not fart, but you are. There are many farts, and the role they can play is just disgusting, how about meeting the three of you at the same time? Come!"


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s words shocked the audience again. Even this time, many people''s chins fell to the ground because of shock.


    Only words Luo Tengfei shouted and yelled, "The boss of Lord Yama is domineering, I will start the video recording, and the video of Lord Yan King''s painful God, painful Holy Angel, painful gambler will also appear on the dark platform. . "


    "Faike!" The Holy Angel of the Crusaders was furious, but he did not dare to take off from Luo, but drew a soft sword from his waist and stabbed at Liu Feng.


    This sword is soft in the middle and hard in the middle, and tough in the middle. The point of the sword shakes out a cross sword awn, pointing directly at the door of Liu Feng''s face. The sword is extremely fast and sharp.


    "Yan, since you are arrogant, don''t blame us for the shot together." The **** of gambler Yujin followed the holy angel''s hands and held up a pair of big hands.


    At this moment, the entire living room was extremely quiet, and everyone''s eyes did not dare to blink a moment, watching how Liu Feng would fight in a one-three battle.


    Hey!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s right hand was also pumped around his waist, and a quaint soft sword popped out, making a squeak of tearing air.


    Ding!


    The two soft swords collided together in mid-air, emitting a crisp sound like an electronic sound, and then the blade trembled violently, and a string of buzzing sounds burst into the air.


    what����


    Almost at the same time, the holy angel backed away with his sword, screamed loudly with his hands over his face, and a stream of blood spilled out from the middle of his fingers. The person who observed carefully saw clearly that a cross sword mark was drawn on the face of the holy angel.


    "Cross Shadow Sword!"


    "This is impossible. The Cross Shadow Sword is a stunt of the Crusaders. How could the King of Kings?"


    "I also used the Cross Shadow Sword, but King Liu Yan actually stabbed the Holy Angel? I saw it right? Really?"


    The three of Rushkin stood up at the same time, their faces filled with shock.


    That''s right, Liu Feng used the same technique as the Holy Angel, that is, the cross-sword sword skill obtained after he defeated Dragon Tiger Mountain three times. This kind of western sword skill that was shocking to the world during the Crusades is now reappearing, and it is an Oriental who uses it better than Westerners. This has surprised a group of Western leaders.


    "What is the Cross Shadow Sword? Look at it!" Just as Liu Feng Yijian repelled the Holy Angel, the God of Gambler suddenly appeared, and one left hand shot at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ three spinning dice Liu Feng''s throat and shoulders, and his right fist waved to make a sprint attack gesture.


    "So insidious!"


    "The fighter has a wonderful grasp of the top, and the combination of the cutting weapon and the boxing method is an absolute must-kill!"


    "I won''t be able to do this trick, I can''t."


    Yugin''s play once again caused an exclamation, even Zhou Yi and Xu Tingfei watching the battle through the monitor screen in the closed room became nervous.


    But Jian Dayong, who has been sitting in the living room, has not changed his expression.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    In a flash of lightning, the three silver awns popped from between Liu Feng''s fingers and shot down the three dice shot at him.


    "Is this pediatric?" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a mocking sneer, and his right hand soft sword Yishun.


    La la!


    The soft sword stabbed in along the sleeve of the **** of gamblers Yujin. With Liu Feng''s wrist trembling, Li Jian even opened the whole sleeve of the **** of gamblers.


    what!


    Yugin was frightened, and also backwards. He may have been too frightened, but he didn''t notice it. His arm was also marked with a terrifying effort. With his backwards, the blood kept pulsing outward. .


    Hum!


    At this time, among these people who targeted Liu Feng, the most powerful big **** of the sky finally made a move. A big fist squeezed the air out of a wave of hum.


    "Go!" Liu Feng shook his fist with his left hand and simply blasted out.


    Boom ... oh!


    The fists of the two faced together, and then the Great God of God flew out like a humanoid sandbag.


    "Faike! Is this the true strength of King Yan? Is it too strong?"


    "My God! This is unscientific, this is too unscientific!"


    "Terror, this, this ... This is too scary, right?"

 Chapter 550： Chilong opens

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    The spectators watched Liu Feng so straightforward and frustrated with the three big brothers, already shocked that he couldn''t find the exact language to describe his shock at this moment.


    It happened that the Death King who had just been stunned by Liu Feng woke up at this time. He watched the big **** fly backwards and fell to the ground after a thump. The death king swallowed his mouth water drool hardly: "Fortunately, the big gods Not his opponent, I''m not too shameful! "


    "Yes, I''m not too shameful," said the bald-headed man sitting next to the Death King, pulling his face.


    Hehehehe


    The God of War, the fat guy and Rashg who were sitting aside coughed, and they were all Westerners, and when they heard such shameful words from two peers, they all felt embarrassed and blushed.


    Mo Bei even glanced at the two with contempt, and snorted heavily with his nose.


    call!


    In the enclosed room, Zhou Yi and Xu Tingfei exhaled at the same time, and then returned to their chairs.


    "Okay, this time the boy has become very popular, but he is very happy!"


    "Happy, happy! These dangerous elements are usually used to being uncles in the West. When they come back to China, they just let our thorns teach them how to be human."


    The two Chinese big brothers were also a little excited at this time, and laughed after looking at each other.


    Wa hahaha!


    At the same time, Luo Luo Tengfei also laughed proudly: "Boss Yan, you are so handsome, I recorded it all, uploaded it, uploaded it!"


    Nima!


    The big **** who just got up from the ground, at this time, his face is green to the limit, and even his hair is green. As for the **** of gamblers Jujin and the holy angel, he was almost impulsive to kill Luo Tengfei, but look at sitting in Luo Tengfei Mo Bei around them, these two forbeared down again.


    At the same time, the entire western underground world was shaken by Liu Feng.


    "Look at this video. King Liu Yan is too cruel. He defeated both the King of Death and the King of Satan in a one-to-two situation!"


    "Oh my God! This video was sent by the night tour of Difu. This boy is so cheap. After posting the video, he is still on the public section of King Ait Death King and Satan. It is really cheap, but I like it. The Legion and the Grim Reaper are offended! "


    "In the words of the Huaxia people, just two words, Niubi! In terms of combat power, Lord Yan Wang really has no one."


    Now the entire dark platform has become a super-active irrigation forum, and some older characters who haven''t come out for a few lifetimes are now frantically swiping the screen on the dark platform.


    The judges and others who had already returned to the headquarters of the prefecture, at this time, the group looked at the swipe screens on the dark platform, all with wonderful expressions.


    "The boss is so awesome, Luo Tengfei is so clever, this video is beautiful."


    "From now on, the death arsenal and the Satan legion can''t stand up, haha!"


    "I think, in the future, if people in our local government meet people from these two forces outside, they will have a sense of pride that is higher than them. I really feel beautiful when I think about it."


    Everyone was chatting while watching the messages on the dark platform.


    The wise judge suddenly smiled and said, "This time, the boss of the King Yan has attracted so many western gangsters in the name of meeting Chilong. I am sure that beating the King of Death and the King of Satan is definitely just the beginning. Follow-up. I''m sure if Luo Tengfei is not stupid, there will be new videos uploaded to the dark platform in a while. "


    "Here!"


    "Fuck, judge, can you really count it? Really!"


    "Hemp, you do n��t need to open the video, just watching the title of this video will be awesome." Western combat power, King Yan is the supreme! "Luo Tengfei is still ... still in the Holy Angel, God of Gambling, God of God!


    That''s right, at this time Luo Tengfei uploaded a second video.


    In the video, Liu Feng did not continue to play as a pig and eat a tiger, defeating the three big brothers with an absolute advantage, among which there was a super strong god.


    Yes, the ruthless people in the entire prefecture were so excited when they saw this video, and the entire western underground world also ushered in a major earthquake.


    "Just picking two, and picking three again this time. Is Yan Yan trying to learn from Yao Xiansen of that year, and dominate all the top powers?"


    "The strength of King Yama is really unfathomable. Judging from his performance in this video, he was obviously not doing his best when he picked a second time. He was playing with the King of God and Satan!"


    "Add these three, Lord Yama will do it. I turned over the top five powers! Stewardess, when will we get to Huaxia? Can you hurry up?"


    Two minutes after the second video was uploaded, rumors on the dark platform doubled.


    Some people who were flying to Huaxia by plane, after learning the news on the dark platform, were anxious to appear in the capital of Huaxia immediately.


    In a top luxury office on Wall Street in the United States, a young man with gold-rimmed glasses was watching a video on a dark platform and said with a smile: "I like a little boy like Yan Wang now, since he is in the West After the rise of the underground world, it will always cause a sensation in the underground world. His news has more than tripled the traffic of the entire dark platform. This year, the traffic brought by him has increased the revenue of the dark platform by 50%. ,interesting!"


    "Boss, no matter how powerful Yan Wang is, this time he has to face Chilong, the world''s first killer. This level is not very good!"


    "Boss, I think that even if Yan Wang is strong, I really want to face the world''s first killer. I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Two golden retriever beauties, standing behind the youth with gold-rimmed glasses, said.


    "He ..."


    After thinking for a while, the young man stood up, took off the gold-rimmed glasses, and walked out of the office alone, but when the door was opened, the young man suddenly said, "You two opened the platform for me on the dark platform. Dragon and Yan Wang will play against each other tonight, betting on winning or losing, losing 1 to 10. "


    Outside the office is a dressing room. The young man opened the closet and replaced his decent suit. Then ...


    When the youth reappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has arrived at the tarmac on the rooftop, and at this time he has changed into a black stand collar with six gold medals, and a red windbreaker, the red Like stained with blood, it looks extremely dazzling in the sun.


    The most frightening thing is that the youth should have a mask with a green face and fangs, and a blood-colored windbreaker on the face that should be handsome, and this young man has a horrifying breath of terror. Even a sci-fi-flight shuttle parked on the tarmac looked overshadowed by him.


    When a young woman in a bikini and big sunglasses appeared at the sight of the young man, she stepped forward and opened the aircraft door for him.


    After getting on the plane, the pilot in the cockpit asked with great respect: "Master Chilong, where are we going?"


    "Huaxia!"


    Chilong watched the time and said, "It is 10 am, and we must go to the capital of China in the Eastern Hemisphere before 4 pm. Can our plane fly?"


    "Master Chilong rest assured that your car is unique in the world, and I can arrive for you an hour ahead of time." The pilot has started the plane while talking.


    At the moment when the shuttle aircraft took off, the fuselage color began to fade, and finally it became completely the same blue as the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    The bikini beauty who opened the door for Chilong kept looking up at the sky, paying attention, and only five minutes after the plane disappeared, the woman said in admiration: "Master Chilong is so handsome, and he That one-of-a-kind Thoron plane is really the most perfect man in the world! "


    That''s right, this man is the first killer Chilong himself. Even the two beautiful blondes in his office didn''t know that their boss was a murderer who scared everyone apart from being a ruthless man with a third of Wall Street wealth.

 Chapter 551： Who is the strongest young generation

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    As Chilong rushed to Huaxia, a group of young men, a group of young men, ushered in the State Church again.


    First, a young man about one meter seven or five years old, at most one or two years older than Liu Fengda, walked into the National Education Hall. The young man was taking a eight-character step and looked like a dangling man, but virtually every action Shows the extreme relaxation of the body, cut loose but not scattered, a discerning person can determine that this person must be the best master.


    Behind this young man, there was an old man who was pulling his head as if he could not sleep.


    "Ben rarely heard that Chilong, the world''s number one killer, is coming to the State Educational Museum, and I am here to make fun of it."


    When the young man walked into the living room, he said in a very confident tone: "As the first master of the young generation of Huaxia Wulin, I heard that it was necessary for Amano to stand up and defeat the first killer Chilong in the world. I ca n��t look at a western People come to China for wild. "


    "Smell Amano?" Jian Dayong, who had been sitting firmly in this living room, narrowed his eyes after hearing the name, two sharp eyes locked on the young man.


    "Hello Jane, the juniors are polite." Although Wen Tianye looked crazy, he still showed the proper etiquette to the top masters of the National Church.


    The old man behind Jian Amano was like waking up, and he waved at Jian Dayong, "Lao Jane, I brought Amano to meet with you, wouldn''t you welcome it?"


    "Haha! Old news, see what you said, your Ji Shuiwen family is a golden family, of course I welcome you to our church, please sit down." Jian Dayong stood up and made a gesture of please.


    Then Wen Xing''s old head fell asleep, followed by a doze off, followed behind Wen Tianye like sleepwalking. Wen Tianye was also polite, sitting directly in the first position on the right hand side, and the old man fell asleep and stood behind him.


    Humph!


    The appearance of Wen Tianye, together with the disregard of a number of Western masters, caused a cold hum.


    It can be heard that Amano said in a disdainful tone: "Your group of foreigners is better to be honest. You can''t even fight with an Eastern King who is mixed in your west, let alone find me uncomfortable."


    Nima!


    A group of Western masters almost scolded their mothers, especially the five guys who were just defeated by Liu Feng, and felt their faces get hot.


    But wait for these western masters to attack, another louder voice than Wen Tianye sounded.


    "Wen Tianye, you came quite early! Unfortunately, the first master of Huaxia Wulin''s young generation is not you, you don''t feel good about yourself."


    Another young man of good temperament came in from the outside. The young man was twenty-eight years old, as if he could be two or three years older than Wen Tianye. The whole person seemed a bit calm, but he looked extremely open at the same time. Zhang Yang, "If I say that the younger generation is the first, my Feng family is Feng Haoming. I will deal with any killer in the world."


    Huh!


    Wen Tianye, who had just sat down, suddenly stood up. He looked at Feng Haoming with a cold face and said, "Even if the Feng family in Xiangxi is playful, even if it is a little hard work, it can only be counted as half a person in the forest. A master? "


    "Hey! I am Feng Shuangxiu Wu Shuangxiu, do you want to try it?" Feng Haoming said without any weakness.


    "Xiangxi Feng Family!" Jian Dayong''s eyes also turned to Feng Haoming, and behind this proud young man also followed an old man who looked like a housekeeper.


    "Xiangxi Feng Family!" At the same time, Liu Feng also carefully looked at Feng Haoming.


    Liu Feng has always remembered that the reason why Lie Yan''s big man now needs daily health care like a satyr is thanks to the Feng family.


    "Okay, you two don''t have to fight, the first master of the younger generation can''t get you two to fight."


    At this moment, another young man stepped into the stadium. He was one meter and eighty meters tall, and he was slightly stronger than Liu Feng. Two swords and eyebrows looked like an electric eye. "With my ruler Zheng Yang in, the world''s first killer Naturally it will be handed to me. "


    "Taishan ruler''s house, ruler Zhengyang."


    "Huh! Chi Zhengyang, let''s talk when Chilong comes. If you can''t beat others, then we have to take the shot."


    Feng Haoming and Wen Tianye didn''t run too much on each other after seeing the ruler Zheng Yang, but instead sat down lightly and threw down words that were not salty.


    But the two went out, but someone was excited.


    The Death King, who had just been fainted by Liu Feng, stood up again at this time, and shouted unhappyly: "Are all young people in Huaxia only playing tricks? How many of you are under 30? Look down on us Westerners and fight for first place, don''t you think you all have the strength of the King of Kings? "


    Yes, when roaring out this sentence, the death king himself did not notice, he even raised Liu Feng a bit.


    But then ... Bang!


    The King of Death himself did not see the movement of the ruler Zheng Yang, but felt that there was a flower in front of him, and then a sudden pain came from his chest.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the master of the dying arsenal was slammed up by Chi Zhengyang, and slammed against the wall with a bang, and the whole person stuck to the wall like a painting for almost a second. Slipped down.


    Just now, these big westerners were dissatisfied with the sudden appearance of the young Chinese people, but when they saw the scene in front of them, everyone bowed their heads.


    "Spicy next door, the legend of the undefeated myth of Chinese martial arts is true, it''s a little perverted!"


    "Haven''t you heard that these three young people should all come from the golden family outside of China''s secular world. If the peak of the western gold power comes, shouldn''t they be much weaker than them?"


    "Fuck! I knew that King Yan was so strong, and we would meet a group of stronger and crazy young people in Huaxia, then we might as well come."


    The five big men defeated by Liu Feng, at this time, their mood has become extremely complicated, and they even complained in their hearts about their brain damage, blame themselves for not coming to China.


    Among the Westerners present, the only Western golden power present was Wolf Castle, but Wolf Castle still seemed to be standing on the side of the King of Kings, which made some Western gangsters more depressed.


    One stroke that defeated the King of Death, Zheng Zhengyang, shook his ankle gently, and then made a salute towards Jian Dayong, and walked towards an empty seat.


    "Abominable, one trick, I can''t even manage one trick."


    At this moment, the King of Death felt an unprecedented humiliation. It can be said that this trip to Huaxia had started to collapse the confidence he had established in the West.


    But the **** of death has not given up, and even said in a provocative tone: "It is great to win me. Just now the king also won me. He is also a master of your younger generation in the east. He is also a giant in the western underground world. Counting in one of our Western camps, if you can fight him, you are qualified to say that you are the strongest, and then you are eligible to look down on us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��!


    After hearing the words of the King of Death, the God of Heaven was also in front of him, and immediately followed the trend: "Yes, although Liu Yanwang is a Chinese, he should be the representative of our western world. Do you want to fight the strongest, have you asked him Liu Yanwang? "


    Fake!


    The fat guy sitting among the Western giants slammed violently, "What a fuck!"


    Uh uh!


    Rashkin and God of War nodded again and again.


    "Liu Yan Wang? Hehe!"


    "I know, it''s this guy named Yan Wang who met with Chi Long, so we have today''s reunion, but in our eyes, this Yan Wang is nothing at all."


    "Yes, it is normal for a Chinese martial arts master to be a giant figure in your western underground world!"


    Feng Haoming, Wen Tianye and Ruler Zhengyang successively opened their mouths, all posing a pair of Laozi from the golden family, with a high attitude, and even from the beginning to the end, the three did not look at Liu Feng with a positive eye.


    But at this moment, a sound that made the three young masters extremely offensive sounded.


    "Oh, Lord, you just used your fist to teach a western guy who doesn''t understand etiquette. Why not also teach our young Chinese young people!"


    Everyone looked around. A young man dressed in a national security uniform walked in step by step. He walked and said, "Don''t worry about teaching others bad things in front of outsiders. Many of these western big men are seniors. When The lessons of the seniors are justified by their own younger ones. And they can be known by comparison ... Who is the best of the younger generation. "


    bass!


    After hearing the youth''s remarks, Chi Zhengyang, Feng Haoming and Wen Tianye stood up at the same time and looked at the person with an angry look.


    However, Liu Feng greeted him with a smile and pointed at the young man who was on the opposite side and teased, "Extreme brother, are you out?"

 Chapter 552： The golden family is amazing?

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Keke!


    After Liang Weifan coughed his mouth with his fist and coughed twice, he whispered, "Brother, let''s not mention it, I ..."


    "Understand, I understand, Dangfang extraordinary brother was swept by the police. Huang caught it, I''m sorry, right? Haha, brother I will never laugh at you, don''t worry, let''s not talk about it!" Liu Feng intentionally addressed Liang Fanfan raised his eyebrows twice.


    Nima!


    Liang was so annoyed that he wanted to stab Liu Feng on the spot. "You stop, come back to the main topic, you also saw the three children from the golden family, don''t you put your eyes on you, can you bear it?"


    "No!"


    Liu Feng did not hesitate to give a positive answer, and it has also attracted everyone''s attention. Liu Feng has long been accustomed to the attention of others and calmly said, "It''s just a little ignorant child. I I think such little guys have n��t come together yet. It ��s better to wait for lessons together. ��


    "Lesson together?"


    "child?"


    "Paralyzed, who do you say?"


    Chi Zhengyang, Feng Haoming and Wen Tianye were about to run away at this time, and the three of them came forward towards Liu Feng at the same time.


    But at this moment, a pleasant sound of the ethereal and ethereal voice sounded, "It''s so suffocating, it''s really a child."


    Everyone looked around, and a beautiful person appeared like a fairy and holy dust. She was in a white dress directly to the ankle, and her long hair was flowing down like water from the back of her head. Do not eat the fireworks on earth.


    As soon as the woman appeared, she brought a bright color in the living room, which was dazzlingly beautiful.


    "Su Mo!" Liu Feng looked at the person, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Wudang Sumo, you came here, too."


    "Su Mo originated not only from Wudang, but also the background of the goddess Su."


    "No. 1 on the list, and also the strange woman, and also the young lady of the Beidou Su family of the Huaxia Golden Family. Su Mo, you are a member of the Golden Family, do you want to stand on the side of that shit?"


    At this time, the three feet of Zhengzheng Yang started to target Shangsu Mo again.


    Liu Feng also knew for the first time that, in addition to being a Wudang disciple, Su Mo also came from the Golden Family.


    "Whoever said that the golden family must stand together. In my eyes, Liu ... Yan Wang is much better than you." Su Mo is still indifferent. After saying this, he found a quiet place for himself Sit down.


    Humph!


    Wen Tianye snorted coldly and raised his finger to Liu Feng. "Yeah, do you dare to accept my challenge? I want everyone to know that you are such a master that you have been brought up to fart in front of the golden family. neither."


    "is it?"


    Liu Feng sneered: "Ji Shui Wen Jia, I can kill more than one or two masters in your family. Where do you feel confident in front of me?"


    Uh ...


    Everyone at the scene exclaimed.


    "Dare you say that, I will tell you the truth. In addition to defeating Chilong and proving that I am the first strong in the young generation, I have a mission to kill you." Wen Tianye said With a slight stab at his feet, his body shape shot in front of Liu Feng.


    "Hunyuan Realm, it turns out that Wen Tianye has also reached Hunyuan Realm?"


    "No wonder this kid dares to come to the country today and the instructor says he is the first person of the younger generation, and it is not only him who can reach the level of Junyuan!"


    Shao Zhengyang and Feng Haoming both light up.


    Following the old man who did n��t wake up from Wen Tianye, he opened his eyes at the same time and said with confidence: "Master Amano is not an ordinary mixed world. In Dan Jin, he broke down and stood up. The most perfect three-level Baodan broke through the ground, and he was condensed to the extreme. Generally, the middle-level masters of the mixed Yuan can''t stick to ten moves in front of him. "


    That''s right, Wen Tianye is indeed too strong. He punched with no punch, even if it was the slightest sound of wind, and his sword was extremely extreme, but the speed was as fast as a meteor.


    In the face of this punch, Liu Feng did not go to the ground, but steadily avoided the body.


    "Hidden well, but how many punches can you hide from me?" Wen Tianye shouted, and his feet hurriedly followed Liu Feng''s figure. A pair of fists burst like a high-frequency spring continuously, giving a dazzling feeling. It was obvious that two fists were attacking, but in fact, Amano gave a feeling that he had at least ten fists.


    "Weak, can''t you find a chance to fight back in front of Ben Shao?"


    Wen Tianye yelled as he attacked, "I have already done seven moves, and the eighth move will kill you."


    boom!


    One stroke of fist punched to the sound of stuffy sound, and then heard the sound of Amano Spitting out blood, which flew up like a human-shaped sandbag.


    That''s right, when Wen Tianye called out the eighth move to kill Liu Feng, Feng Brother suddenly shot and hit his belly with a simple hook.


    "It''s weak!"


    After a punch, Liu Feng withdrew his fist and said in a contemptuous tone: "Did Ji Shui Wen ��s family give him a brain shard to raise him? In this strength, I dare to claim that he is the first strong in the younger generation. Is it a laugh? "


    Damn!


    At the same time, Feng Haoming and Ruler Zhengyang were shocked because they opened their mouths too large and dropped their chins to the ground.


    "How can this be done with one punch and one second?" He also said just now what an amazing old man Wen Tianye was, and he quickly appeared behind his own young and old, and took him into his arms, but his old eyes were locked dead. In Liu Feng''s body.


    Hahaha!


    The Death King who was despised by Wen Tianye and kicked by the foot of Zheng Zhengyang, laughed proudly at this moment, "What **** is the best, but also bragging about winning Ten King within ten strokes. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. "


    "roll!"


    After catching the roar of the old man from Amano, he took a tea cup and threw it out.


    Slap!


    The tea cup was smashed on the face of the dying King of Death, who was so proud of laughter that it was so **** that he shot down on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    Several other western big names swallowed saliva at the same time. Who are these masters in China? Throwing a tea cup at random can knock down the king of death, and the people here are too scary, right?


    puff!


    It''s not over yet, Wen Tianye caught by the old man, and a big mouthful of blood spit out, and then his breathing was very weak.


    "Amano!" The old man laid down Wen Tianye on the ground, clasping his veins with one hand, and patting his chest with the other.


    "Don''t be nervous. A master in the realm of mixed yuan will not easily die."


    Liu Feng carried his hands on his back and said with a smile: "I just injured his veins. He is worthless in six months, and he can recover in six months."


    "You ..." The old man suddenly looked up, looking at Liu Feng with murderous eyes.


    "Don''t look at me with this look. You have heard of your family more than once trying to kill me. Do you still expect me to be polite to you? Tell you the truth, if today is not in the National Church, Wen Tianye is already a corpse." .


    "Okay, surnamed Liu, you remember, on behalf of the entire Wen family, I assure you that you will die." The old man picked up Wen Tianye and turned to walk outward.


    "Everyone will die, I think I will die naturally. But ..."


    Liu Feng looked at the back of the old Wen family and said, "However, if your Wen family continues to trouble me without skin or face, then I promise that your whole Wen family will be removed from the world sooner or later."


    "Arrogant!"


    "It''s too mad to dare to threaten the Golden Family like this."


    At this time, Chi Zhengyang and Feng Haoming reattached their chins. After hearing Liu Feng''s remarks, the two spoke sarcastically again.


    But Liu Feng said with a more arrogant attitude: "The golden family is amazing? I warn you, don''t look at yourself too much."

 Chapter 553： Im not Chen Guoran

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Ruler Zhengyang and Feng Haoming were so angry that the green tendons on their foreheads were bulging. If their eyes can kill, I am afraid that Liu Feng has now died hundreds of times.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, both of you are proud of your ancestors, those who founded the Golden Family, not you. You really don''t even have a little proud capital in front of me." Liu Fengdao.


    "well said!"


    Just then, someone came in outside.


    This is a man who looks like a woman, he looks like a crown, looks beautiful, and his fingers are as delicate and delicate as a woman, except that the two sword eyebrows that flew into the slant make him have a touch better than any man. Inferior British spirit.


    Behind this young man, looking at an old lady with gray hair, there was a mahogany crutch in his hand, and there was a trace of noble temperament on the whole body.


    "The Penglai Dragon''s!"


    "Long family, Long Zhenyu."


    Both Ji Zhengyang and Feng Haoming looked at each other, and both of them saw the color of fear in their eyes.


    Long Zhenyu waved towards Chi Zhengyang and Feng Haoming: "You two should go back and sit. The strength of Liu Yanwang is impossible for both of you to understand. He is just a boxing defeat in Amano, and it is useless. It''s true! "


    what? !!


    Shao Zhengyang and Feng Haoming were so shocked that their eyebrows continued to twitch, and because these words were spoken from Long Zhenyu''s mouth, they would never have any doubt.


    That is, Jian Dayong, who has been sitting in the living room as stable as Taishan, at this time took the initiative to stand up, and he took the lead to say, "Long Zhenyu, the little demon of the Dragon family once made many seniors remember it fresh. It''s so big! "


    "Hello Grandpa Jian." Long Zhenyu humbly gave a disciple to Jian Dayong, and then turned to Liu Feng. "Liu Yan, how about I want to have a fight with you? Not for the name of the golden family, only To see who is stronger between us. "


    "Yes, now!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Long Zhenyu said: "No now, after the world''s first killer Chilong appears, let''s make an appointment and choose to compete in the best state."


    "Okay, you are a good person." Liu Feng appropriately gave Long Zhenyu a praise.


    Long Zhenyu smiled and took a seat.


    With the end of the battle, the atmosphere has eased a lot.


    Liu Feng also sat next to Long Zhenyu and asked like an old friend''s gossip: "Long Zhenyu, please inquire with you personally, I heard that your Penglai Long family has received a disciple named, what is it ..."


    "You mean Fan Jianqiang?"


    When referring to the name of Fan Jianqiang, Long Zhenyu obviously brought a bit of disdain, "My third uncle Long Shiyin thinks that Fan Jianqiang has special potential, which is suitable for practicing a very daddy method of my dragon family, so he only accepted it. In fact, in the Long family, many people look down on Fan Jianqiang. After all, some things they did in the capital Fan family were not glorious. "


    This time Liu Feng raised his thumb to Long Zhenyu, "It looks like you are really good, very good."


    "I''m good, but my dragon family is not all the same as me. Someone who hates Fan''s family supports Fan''s family. Fan Jianqiang is my disciple of the Dragon family. You destroy Fan''s family, and some people think you''re hitting. My dragon''s face, you know. "


    "I understand, thank you for telling me this."


    "Then, what would you do if someone in my dragon''s family bothers you?"


    "Simple, if someone in your family really feels being beaten up and asking me for trouble, then I will continue to snore!"


    If no one talks to the sky next to each other, Long Zhenyu can sincerely take the temptation on the surface, but Liu Feng has shown a very strong domineering character.


    The old lady standing behind Long Zhenyu took a serious look at Liu Feng at this time.


    "Ha ha! Hello Liu Yan Wang, you are also good." Long Zhenyu also gave Liu Feng a thumbs up.


    Just then, someone came outside.


    The father of the Han family arrived with Han Xingrui and Han Yichen. These three were definitely here to cheer Liu Feng''s platform.


    Liu Feng found that Han Yichen''s strength has improved very quickly, and he does not know how many expired Viagra he has eaten at home, and he is now close to breaking the edge of the mixed realm.


    And Han Xingrui''s breath was deeper and horrible, and it felt like he was on par with Master Han.


    In the closed room, Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi, who had been watching the situation in the living room through the monitor screen, seemed relaxed at this time.


    "Liu Feng''s personal strength is really outrageous, but Long Zhenyu heard that he is also a super horrible guy. Fortunately, they did not fight."


    "At this pace, I feel that I have to be ruthless today. I always feel that the atmosphere is calm now, but it is a precursor to the storm."


    As these two big men said, it is indeed a precursor to the storm, because there is an extended Rolls-Royce with a Saibei license plate, ignoring the restrictions on the number of capitals, and rushing towards the State Church.


    A private jet from Dali, Yunnan, landed at the Capital International Airport. A handsome young man stepped down from the plane and waved at the two elderly people behind him. "Prepare your car and go directly to the National Education Center."


    Of course, Liu Feng didn''t know all this. He chatted with Long Zhenyu for a while and then talked with Su Mo.


    "Breakthrough?" Liu Feng looked at Su Mo, his mouth naturally raised lightly.


    Su Mofeng said lightly and indifferently: "Breakthrough, and I am now in the middle level of the Mixed Realm, and my box furnace has also broken, and my mood has also broken. Liu Feng, we have a chance to compete again."


    "Okay." Liu Feng agreed without hesitation. Liu Fengke never looked at this fairy-like woman.


    Just then, someone came in outside.


    This dude looks like an uncle in his thirties, with a short and thin body, and a pair of triangular eyes under the two brow-shaped eyebrows, flashing a cold and gloomy light.


    "Chen Sure enough!"


    After seeing the person, Liu Fengyi stood up and Feng Ge, who had always calmly and confidently, felt a ghost, because after returning from Xishuangbanna ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I already knew Chen Guoran It was killed by the flames.


    "Chen Sure enough, it''s him."


    Liang Fanfan also stood up with a shout. He has been mixing with Lie Yan recently, and naturally knows the fact that Chen Guoran is dead.


    "Nima, how did Chen live?"


    "It''s impossible, but he was beaten to death by instinct, and he ... he''s not only alive, he seems to be young."


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen also stood up.


    "Rely on! Who is Chen Guoran you say?"


    The buddy who looked almost exactly like Chen Guoran raised his finger to his nose and shouted, "Do you say me? Do you treat me as Chen Guoran''s garbage?"


    "Don''t pretend, you are Chen Guoran." Han Yichen yelled at the comer, "I''ve known you when you''re turned to ash, and I think Liu Feng beat you."


    "Lao Han is right. I have n��t seen you ten or eight times. I will admit you wrong?" Liu Feng took a step forward. Although I feel that Chen Chen is really weird at the moment, it should be Chen Guoran. ?


    When Liu Feng and others confessed that Chen really did, some people from the golden family had a strange look at this time.


    Especially Feng Haoming and Chi Zhengyang, their complexion muscles were twitching, they seemed to be forbearing so they didn''t recognize them.


    The most funny was Han Yichen, who came to the buddy and raised his hand like a child to rub the suspected Chen Guoran''s head and said, "Sure enough, don''t pretend. Since you are not dead, it is actually a good thing. Everyone will lose your happiness when you make such a funny comparison. Come and take out your shameless trick and give your brother a kneel in public so that everyone will be happy! "


    Nima!


    Suspected that Chen Guoran raised his hand and opened Han Yichen''s right hand, he said angrily: "I repeat, Lao Tzu is not Chen Guoran! Listen to me, I am from the Yin family of the Golden Family, Saibei!"

 Chapter 554： Apologize to me

    "Yin family?" Han Yichen froze.


    Han Xingrui groaned for a while, then suddenly seemed to think of something, "Yichen, come back, I remember that there is indeed a Saibein family in the Golden Family."


    "Liu Feng, he is really the Yin family, not Chen Chenran."


    At that moment, Su Mo approached Liu Feng and said lightly and calmly: "I remember seeing this person once. He seems to be called Yin Yingjing."


    what?


    Liu Feng and Liang Fanfan stunned at the same time.


    "It turns out that he really isn''t Chen Guoran, let me just say, he seems a little younger than Chen Guoran."


    "Dizzy, no one said I can''t believe it, this guy and Chen really look like a bad guy!"


    Nima!


    Yin Yanjing was so angry that his lips were sulking. He raised his fingers at Han Yichen, Han Xingrui, Liu Feng, and Liang Fanfan, and shouted: "Actually treat me as Chen Guoran''s garbage. The dead garbage is only an illegitimate child of my family. ? "


    Oh!


    "No wonder they look so much like each other!"


    "The illegitimate children of the Yin family are so miserable outside, and even mixed up. They don''t care about the Yin family, it seems that this family is quite ruthless!"


    Liu Feng and Liang Bufan said one by one.


    Han Yichen jumped back three or four meters backwards like a ghost, with a look of horror: "Look! The genes of your Yin family are too simple, do all the offspring look like one? Why are they so ugly?"


    "Asshole, you die!" Yin Yanjing was so angry that he could not see any movement under his feet, but he slammed into Han Yichen''s face, and a fist banged directly on Han Yichen''s chest.


    You know, the purpose of Yin Jijing''s coming here today, like Feng Haoming and Chi Zhengyang, is to show the strength and heritage of the golden family, and to fight for the name of the strongest young man in the martial arts.


    But who ever thought that he had n��t reported himself like the others, and he was regarded as Chen Guoran, and he was directly regarded as a soil slap, which made Yin Jiejing''s murder suddenly start, and the power of one punch was enough to kill A bison.


    But now Han Yichen is not weak either. In this flash of light, he quickly enters the state of consciousness and punches with all his strength.


    boom!


    The fists of the two banged together, and then the two retreated at the same time.


    It was only that Yin Yijing stepped back a step and a half, while Han Yichen directly withdrew five or six steps away and directly backed to Liu Feng.


    "Nima, a hard fist."


    After standing still, Han Yichen shook his hands vigorously: "This boy really has a set, it seems I have to give it all to deal with him."


    "Let me do it."


    Liu Feng held down Han Yichen''s shoulder and said, "Although he just punched out and killed his heart, it was actually a very random punch. You can''t beat him unless you are in the realm of Junyuan."


    "Huh! Will I be afraid of him?"


    Han Yichen held his neck and said confidently, "As long as I use all my cards, it will not be a problem to kill him. But Liu Feng, since you strongly demand to hit him for me, then I will give you this opportunity. "


    "Okay, I promise that he even thought he was Chen Guoran." Liu Feng stepped forward, and his whole body momentum climbed to the top in an instant.


    "Everyone is the same. I will solve your warm-up first, and then I will defeat Chilong, the world ��s number one killer." Yin Yanjing sighed, his body moved forward, his fist pointed at Liu Feng.


    boom!


    The muffled sound of fists colliding again, this time Yin Jijing flew backwards five or six steps, and even a crunching sound of bone dislocation was issued at the wrist.


    Surprisingly, Liu Feng even took a step back.


    "Well! Both inside and outside." Liu Feng was slightly shocked by the strength of the other side.


    That''s right, Yin Yijing is also a dual practitioner both inside and outside. The practice of Waijiaquan is not under Liu Feng at all, but compared with Liu Feng, a mixed-yuan realm with five-level Baodan, the gap in internal strength is too obvious.


    "Do you also repair both inside and outside?" Yin Yanjing''s eyes flashed cold, and he strode forward again, and the whole bone joint made a crackling sound. The dry and short figure seemed to be plump at this moment, and he was tall and straight. Up.


    "The kid''s foreign boxing has already reached the peak of the three-turn back to the sky. I''m afraid it will soon break the entrance of life and death. By the time, the strength of the foreign boxing will not be weaker than the innate." Sitting on the side Jian Dayong commented on Yin Jijing''s displayed strength. Apparently, he praised Yin Jijing but actually reminded Liu Feng.


    Three rounds of returning to the sky, after opening the door of life and death, perform continuous muscle control exercises to achieve strong breakthroughs in muscles and bones. In theory, the practice of controlling bones and bones can make people''s fascia super strong and bones harder, as if they were born and reborn again and again, which is equivalent to the third level of junior high school in the realm of mixed family realm. At the end of the practice, the entrance of life and death is opened on the basis of the door of life and death. This is the same level performance of the inner family to the innate state, also known as the innate family.


    "Three turns in the sky, this boy''s foreign boxing has actually reached such a height."


    "The Yin family was originally good at foreign families. Some accomplishments in foreign family boxing should be. It seems that among our younger generations, this boy is also a strong enemy!"


    Chi Zhengyang and Feng Haoming locked their eyes on Yin Yijing, and saw that other gold family masters were also so strong. The two were even fortunate at this time. Fortunately, Liu Feng defeated Wen Tianye with a punch and let him be a waste for six months. There is no progress in this half year. Among the peers of the Golden Family, it is equivalent to being completely thrown away!


    "Yin Yijing is indeed not weak, but I feel that he still can''t win King Liu Yan, and the gap in strength is not small." Long Zhenyu''s eyes have always fallen on Liu Feng.


    At the same time, Yin Minjing moved again, his thin figure slammed in front of Liu Feng, but left a near-substantial afterimage in the position he just stood.


    "Boy, I want to let you know that no matter how strong you are, you are all scum in front of the Golden Family." Yin Yijing''s fist squeezed the air out of the roar, with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Liu Feng''s mental state changed at this time, his eyes became sharp, his eyes were extremely bright, and he fisted again to meet, "Fourth Level ..."


    boom!


    When the sound of the fist''s collision sounded again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yin Yijing jumped up, both off the ground, and the entire sleeve on the right arm smashed into slag.


    "how can that be?"


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder that Liu Yanwang was able to beat Wen Tianye in one punch. Even if Wen Tianye used his strongest strength at the time, it was almost at least the same as the current Yin Yingjing. It was the same ending."


    "Liu Yanwang, Liu Feng, are really strong, I feel, this is not his strongest strength yet!"


    Feng Haoming, Chi Zhengyang, and even Long Zhenyu were shocked by Liu Feng''s fist. Especially Long Zhenyu, at this moment, seems thoughtful, maybe he is thinking in his heart. If he is replaced by Liu Feng''s opponent, what should he do?


    "Ah, this is impossible, how can you ... oh!" Yin Zhijing, who flew more than ten meters away, plunged to the ground, bleeding outwards along his nose and nose, but he was willing to accept the fact that he was not as good as Liu Feng .


    "Sure enough, like Chen Guoran, I still feel impossible after being beaten!"


    Liu Feng moved forward calmly, looking down at Yin Yingjing, saying word by word: "I don''t want to kill people in the State Church, but you just shot at my brother Han Yichen. This is something I can''t tolerate. Now I will give you a chance to ask my brother Apologies, otherwise I will continue to take action. "


    "That''s right, apologize to me." Han Yichen also stepped up and shouted, "Be honest and honest, if the apology is not sincere enough, I may not accept it!"


    Huh!


    But at this moment, an equally thin old man blocked Yin Yinjing.


    "Children, you are too much." The old man''s eyes were like a sword, staring at Liu Feng.


    "Lao Yin, you elder, do you want to shoot at the junior?" Jian Dayong also came over at this time.

 Chapter 555： Are you afraid

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Lao Yin glanced at Jian Dayong and said coldly, "I didn''t participate in the junior contest, but did you still want to take the shot when Liu Yanwang said? Did he blame me?


    "Lao Yin, you have misunderstood what I mean, I''m for your good."


    Jian Dayong said solemnly: "I know how strong Xiaofeng is, even if your Yin family''s strengths are the best in their class, it is definitely not cheap to face him with your current strength. Therefore, I think it is better not to continue to do it. "


    "Lao Jane, you mean I can''t beat this junior?"


    Lao Yin''s face became colder. He turned his head and stared at Liu Feng''s eyes and said, "Boy, I am Yin Xiaoxiao, although he is not the best among the old Yin family, but he is also a veteran inborn. Now I am I also give you a chance to apologize to Xun Jing and me, otherwise ... "


    "How else?" Liu Feng interrupted the other politely.


    It stands to reason that Liu Feng does not need to be so tit-for-tat with the Yin family, but also he and Han Yichen first mistaken Yin Yijing for Chen Guoran and devalued others first. But I do n��t know why, Feng Ge looked at this surname Yin and was very upset. If he could n��t figure out what was going on, he wanted to target them, so Liu Feng behaved very rudely.


    "Otherwise, I''m welcome." Yin Duanxiao''s eyes suddenly appeared, raising his right hand to shoot forward.


    The palm of the congenital might seem to be an understatement, but the congenital ingenuity is hidden in the palm of the hand. When Liu Feng was photographed, the palm of Liu Feng was still 20 centimeters away and the clothes on Liu Feng''s chest were completely pressed. Close to the body.


    "Oh my god, I haven''t stumbled!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng instantly improved his state of consciousness. With the addition of this artistic conception, Liu Feng instinctively raised his hand and shot it with a big palm.


    boom!


    As the two''s palms collided, everyone who saw the scene stiffened.


    "He, he actually took the hand of the innate."


    "It''s terrible. It wouldn''t be too scary to just catch the hand of the innate powerhouse, but he caught the hand of the innate powerhouse of the Yin family, and only stepped back."


    "More than that, I still feel that this is not the full strength of Liu Yanwang."


    Feng Haoming, Chi Zhengyang and Long Zhenyu all exclaimed, even Su Mo''s eyes lit up at this time.


    This isn''t the end. Although Liu Feng took a step back, there is a six-point force in the big palm.


    Pedal!


    After a pause of about two seconds, Yin Duanxiao abruptly took a step back, and his right palm, which had not been retracted, was obviously trembling.


    "what?"


    "He also retreated, and Yin Duanxiao even retreated."


    "No, it''s not a step back, he''s back again."


    Pedaling ...


    Accompanied by the exclamation of the onlookers, Yin Duanxiao actually took another three steps back, even opening three gaps at the cuffs.


    "How can you be so strong?" Yin Duanxiao suddenly looked up, at this time there was no murder in his eyes, full of shock.


    "Apologize!" Liu Feng did not answer Yin Duanxiao''s question, but carried his hands and spit out two words with a high attitude.


    "Yin''s surname, apologize!" Han Yichen stepped forward again, roaring his neck.


    At the same time, Jian Dayong also reminded, "Lao Yin, juniors are playing around, and apologizing is not shameful, right?"


    "But we are the golden family, and asked my family to Jing Jing to apologize to Liu Yanwang. Where are our faces?" When Yin Duanxiao said this, his entire face was darkened.


    At this time, Yin Yanjing''s face was even worse. He took pride in his military force and considered himself the self-confidence of the strongest in Wulin''s younger generation.


    As for a group of Westerners sitting and watching, at this time, they have been reduced to a supporting role that no one pays attention to, and there is no trace of existence.


    "apologize!"


    "apologize!"


    Liu Feng and Han Yichen continued to have trouble.


    "I ... don''t ... get up!" Yin Yanjing saw that no one could keep him, apologized extremely bitterly, then turned around and left.


    "Let''s walk and see." Yin Duanxiao glared at Liu Feng and Han Yichen, turned around and left.


    But when the two came to the door, they saw a handsome young man with a sneer on their faces and looked at them.


    "Qian Hongzhou!"


    Seeing this person appear, Yin Yanjing said coldly, "Are you funny? If you are facing the pervert of Liu Yanwang, you are the same as me."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not as stupid as you, and I have to challenge anyone I can''t beat, hahaha!" The man known as Qian Hongzhou laughed unabashedly this time.


    "The people from Kunlun''s family are here."


    "Qian Hongzhou is here. The eight golden families are equivalent today. Although the Wen family is gone, the Yin family is leaving."


    "It seems that today is really a good opportunity to compete for the first person of the younger generation."


    Several masters from the gold family were a little excited at this time.


    Qian Hongzhou walked towards Liu Feng at this time, and waved his hand: "Brother, I have heard of you, Qian Hongyu is my elder brother. He doesn''t accept anyone now, so I will accept you!"


    That''s right, Gan Hongyu is the officer in the military officer''s practice class at Capital Military University, a person who really came from the Golden Family Kunlun Gan family.


    "It''s good to say." Liu Feng also waved to Qian Hongzhou and said, "You find a place to sit. Let''s have two drinks together at night."


    "Okay, together ..."


    what!


    As the two spoke, there was a sudden riot in front of the door.


    "Let ��s go, Huaxia ��s National Education Hall is a fart. I think it''s your pleasure to come!"


    A rough voice sounded, followed by a scream. Four or five consecutive members of the National Education Hall were beaten into the parlor''s living room.


    Then, a strong man with a height of less than one meter seventy-five, but with a very burly figure, came in. This brawny man has dark skin, just like the skin color exposed to the sun every day. There is less than half a centimeter of stubble on a head, and the whole person is full of fierce temperament.


    "Todman!"


    Jian Dayong''s face rarely showed a solemn dignity, and he stepped forward to meet the people, "What is the guardian of the Thai Moga Temple in our country?"


    "Why? We two tiger fighters in Moga Temple were missing and died in Huaxia, including the head monk Tobadin. Don''t say this is not your Huaxia Wuren."


    Todman strode to Jan Dayong, saying in his blunt Hua Xia language: "I can''t find the killer, so I will come to your state church. I just heard that there is a breaking party here, and what is breaking the world. The first killer is coming. Taking this opportunity, I just want to come to you Huaxia and say something. "


    "Tordman, if you come to my Huaxia State Church for trouble, you are not afraid ..."


    "I''m afraid of a fart. Muay Thai is undefeated for five hundred years. That''s what broke your myth of Chinese martial arts undefeated."


    Todman, a sudden emergent Thai master, appeared with extreme brutality, and interrupted Jian Dayong''s words with brutality, and savagely stepped forward and kicked a domineering and typical Muay Thai swept leg.


    "Damn, thought I was afraid of you?" Jian Dayong, a congenital powerman, soared, raised his knees and bounced his legs to intercept the opponent''s legs.


    Bang ... click!


    The calves of the two bumped together, but then Jian Dayong''s calf appeared a 30-degree disassembly angle that violated the skeletal curve of normal life, and a crisp sound of bone fracture broke out.


    "Old Jane!"


    "Jian Dayong is also a powerful foreign boxer, but he was kicked and broken in a head-to-head situation?"


    "This Thai master is also a wife, isn''t she strong?"


    That''s right, Jian Dayong''s leg was broken, and his leg was broken in one stroke. He was so trembling with pain that he jumped backwards on one leg.


    "Do you know how good my Muay Thai is? During your Chinese and Qing dynasties, my Thai masters teamed up to challenge your Chinese martial arts. At that time, although they were tied five to five, my five Thai players lost but they were only slightly injured. You The five people who won were not very good. And the five people you lost on the Chinese side were all killed on the spot. Can you remember the pain? "


    Tobaman, who succeeded in the move, continued his savage posture and yelled: "I was killed by two tiger fighters at Moga Temple in Thailand in Huaxia. This matter does not give me a satisfactory answer. Today I will Endless. "


    "Tobaman, you are too much. The meeting of the State Church today is to receive the first killer Chilong in the world. If you want to make trouble, don''t blame me for it." Xue Jiangshan, the owner of the State Church, has never appeared Appeared at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone on the scene stood up when they saw Xue Jiangshan, which is a respect for the person in charge of the State Education Museum.


    But Tobaman still shouted politely to Xue Jiangshan: "What about your shot? I''m afraid of you? What other killer in the world is received, Chilong is a fart? Today I came, and What''s wrong with him Chilong? "


    When Tobaman spoke this sentence, a red shadow floated outside the living room, and the red cloak fluttered like a blood-colored flag, like a bright red bloodlight.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, Tobaman, who was still in full swing, suddenly raised his hands and took hold of his neck, and torrents of blood spurted out along his fingers.


    thump!


    When Tobaman''s body fell to the ground, everyone could see the sudden appearance of the Red Man.


    The blood-red windbreaker was automatic without wind, a mask with blue face and fangs blocked in the future, but no qi fluctuations were seen in the whole body, but it gave people a momentum facing the top of Mount Tai.


    "Slayer tobaman!"


    "The red, red cloak is bloody, and it is invisible to kill with one stroke. He is a red dragon!"


    "Oh my God! The world''s first killer has actually appeared in this situation. A person who kicked off the calf of the inborn strong one by one was actually killed by a single trick. Is this too scary?"


    That''s right, the first killer Chilong appeared.


    One move to kill Tobaman, shocked all the Chinese masters with a net, and revived the western big men who have been silent and unable to find a sense of existence.


    "Wa hahaha!"


    The Death King, who was beaten twice for no reason in succession, now covered his swollen face and laughed wildly. "Huaxia, Liu Yanwang, you are arrogant. Our western killer Chilong is here. You are afraid Not afraid? I ask ... are you afraid? "

 Chapter 556： 1 trick of Chilong

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    This time no one shot and killed the God King, because the world''s first killer spiked Tobaman was too shocking. He alone represented a golden power in the Western underground world. He really has super terrifying power!


    "Master Chilong, you are really the pride of our West!"


    The Death King ran to the world''s first killer Chi Long excitedly, and said with great excitement: "Don''t you know, this group of Orientals just broke out arrogantly. We so many people from the Western underground world are looked down upon by them. See if they still beat me, what kind of swollen face did you have? You have to stand up for you? "


    Several other western gangsters also stood up at this time. Although everyone was a bit accustomed to the slapstick performance of Death King, everyone had to show enough respect to Chilong.


    Even the venerable king Rush, who stood on the side of Liu Feng, got up and nodded to the red dragon.


    "Mr. Chilong is so hard-working, you can kill Tobaman''s trick, and I can''t even see it!" Mo Bei also spoke at this time, without uttering words of beauty.


    Chilong''s grimace turned, looking at Mo Bei and nodding slightly.


    Seeing that Mobei raised Chilong so high, the Death King was even more excited. He said, "Mr. Chilong, it is time for you to teach and teach these Chinese people. These shameless Chinese people, relying on their own will Huaxia Kung Fu, look down on us, they ... "


    "I look down on you too."


    Chilong, who has not been silent, suddenly interrupted the death king''s chattering, and said extremely coldly: "How far and how far I see you feel sick, I spit in front of me, I don''t mind killing about you."


    what? !!


    The death king froze, and other western gangsters also froze.


    "Why?" The Death King, who had slowed down to God, asked puzzledly, "I''m just ... ga!"


    The Death King''s words were not over, and his voice stopped abruptly, because a three-inch-long blood line had appeared in his throat, and then a puddle of blood spewed out.


    "died!"


    "He killed the Death King, the overlord of the deathly Arsenal, and was just wiped out casually."


    "The first killer in the world, him, how did he move his hands?"


    thump!


    After the onlookers exclaimed, the death king''s body was unwilling to fall to the ground.


    "Mr. Chilong, I just came here to see the excitement, but I was also curious, why did you kill the King of God?" Mo Bei asked.


    It seems that at this time, only Mo Bei dared to continue questioning Chilong.


    Chilong, the world''s first killer, also gave Mobe enough respect. He said flatly, "Because, he has been insulting Chinese people, and I own 80% of Chinese blood."


    Huh!


    The entire hall again exclaimed.


    80% of Chinese descent, what does this show, that he is an authentic Chinese in itself!


    As the first killer in the world, Chilong has almost never seen his true face, and he does not appear to wear a mask like today, even if he rarely appears without a mask in rare occasions, his appearance is always the same Different.


    In addition, Chilong ranks first on the killer list in the Western underground world. No one has heard that he has been in the East. Naturally, he is defined as an authentic Westerner.


    Hahaha!


    Xue Jiangshan raised his head and laughed: "Mr. Chilong is really hidden, you are rare to go back to China? I have prepared a good Longjing tea for you ..."


    "I''m here today for King Yan." Chi Long interrupted Xue Jiangshan''s words, and then walked towards Liu Feng. "I don''t like to be lively and don''t like to stay in a crowded place for too long. To visit Huaxia for you is to do Friends are still enemies, watching you. "


    "How to divide the enemy or the friend?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Take me a trick, you can live, we are friends. Before, the grudges between you and me were cancelled." Chilong walked to three meters in front of Liu Feng and raised a finger. "If you can''t catch it, it''s mine." The enemy, and my enemy is dead. "


    Huh!


    Exclaimed in the audience.


    A person who can kill Tobaman with a shot, and ask Liu Feng to take a move, does not it make clear that he wants to kill?


    "Hey! Mr. Liu Yan, do you dare to take this trick?"


    "It seems that Lord Yama has no chance to refuse? Lord Yama, you just won five people and sent the video to the dark platform. Now I am preparing to record it!"


    "Even if there is only one trick video, I believe that because it is the adult Chilong shot, it will inevitably cause a very huge sensation!"


    The great **** of heaven, holy angel, and **** of gamblers Yujin were also excited at this time.


    These people are not going to go ridiculously to Chilong like the Death King, but they dare to target Liu Feng.


    But Chilong said again at this time, "Who dares to record my shot, I will kill anyone."


    Ga!


    A group of excited western gangsters were stunned at the same time.


    "Mr. Chilong, can anyone who can take your tricks be your friends?" At this moment, Xue Jiangshan stepped forward and reached Liu Feng''s side, his eyes locked on Chilong.


    At this moment, the audience was silent. As the owner of the National Education Museum, no one would dare to doubt his strength. Here he also represents the top-level existence of Chinese martial arts.


    In a closed room, Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi, who were watching the monitor screen, also looked serious at this time, and even their breaths were naturally pressed to the slowest and lowest state.


    After a moment of groaning, Chi Long nodded and said, "Yes, as long as you are not afraid of death, you can come and pick me up, and my friend will survive."


    Uh ...


    After getting the answer from Chilong, there was a gasp in the audience. In the face of Xue Jiangshan, Chilong not only continued to emphasize the next move, but also said that as long as he was not afraid of death, he could pick it up. This is too arrogant!


    "Okay, then I''ll take the lead first ..." Xue Jiangshan talked with his right hand across, blocking Liu Feng behind him.


    But at this moment, Chilong moved, and he took a step forward. Within three meters, there were actually four ghostly red afterimages, as if an animation effect was formed when flipping the comic book quickly.


    boom!


    Few people at the scene could see what was happening. A thunder sounded like the sound of a dry land. Then Xue Jiangshan stepped back, and every step fell, a bang on the ground.


    "It''s a good move. I don''t know whether this red dragon punched or palmed."


    "Extremely congenital, this is the ingenious synchronizer of home and abroad!"


    "More than that, half of his feet have gone beyond the innate range. This red dragon is simply too scary."


    Several old members of the Golden Family exclaimed, unable to control themselves at this time.


    Let''s look at Xue Jiangshan again. After five full steps back, I stabilized my body, and the corners of my mouth had overflowed with blood. The owner of the dignified National Education Museum, the top powerhouse in the congenital realm, was hit hard by Chilong''s move.


    "Mr. Chilong, deserves to be the number one killer in the world."


    After slowing down for a while, Xue Jiangshan said, "The grasp of the fighters and the control of the release of strength have all reached the level of greatness!"


    "Old man, you are not bad, you have won my friendship."


    Chilong flatly praised Xue Jiangshan, then his eyes fell on Liu Feng again, "Yam, are you ready?"


    "quasi����"


    "Wait."


    Just when Liu Feng was about to take the move, Long Zhenyu suddenly stood up, "Liu Yanwang, let me come first, I know I must not be Mr. Chilong''s opponent, but I want to try if I can It''s important for me to take his next move. "


    "Master!" The old lady who followed Long Zhenyu was a bit anxious.


    But Long Zhenyu waved his hand: "Xue Yun, please believe in Zhenyu, I believe that if I can take over Mr. Chilong''s move, future achievements will not be small."


    "There is a kind!" Chi Long''s voice echoed in place, but his figure actually came to Long Zhenyu''s face.


    fast!


    Extremely fast!


    Before Long Zhenyu''s waving hand was completely retracted, Chilong''s attack had already arrived.


    However, at the same time, Long Zhenyu seemed to have entered a mysterious and mysterious state. His body twisted with all his strength, and his right hand being recovered suddenly slashed in front of him.


    boom!


    Few people can still see how Chilong did this time, and everyone couldn''t see his palm or fist. After a muffled sound, Long Zhenyu''s figure flew backward obliquely. Go out.


    Under everyone''s attention, Long Zhenyu flipped four flips in mid air, and then fell to the ground steadily.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, Long Zhenyu bowed his head and spit blood.


    "Happy! Mr. Chilong, if your current strength is willing to make two moves, I will definitely die, but because I only took one of your moves, I saw a new world." Although Long Zhenyu was injured, but It seemed very excited.


    No one can see, at this time under the mask of Chilong''s blue-faced fangs, his eyes flashed a strange light, "Okay, boy, you are eligible for my friendship. You are so young. Achievement, good. "


    Although Xue Jiangshan and Long Zhenyu successively accepted Chilong''s move, the atmosphere at the moment was not easy, and everyone knew better how terrible the world''s first killer was.


    Originally, at the young age of Long Zhenyu, his performance was amazing enough, but because of Chilong, his light was unnoticed.


    Then Luo Tengfei whispered to Mobei at this moment: "My dear old wolf king, can you give it to my boss, he ..."


    "No!"


    Ma Bei couldn''t finish Luo Luofei''s speech, and he said without hesitation: "I can''t beat Chilong. Xue Jiangshan was injured in one move after receiving Chilong. I will probably die next time."


    The wolf king can''t speak softly, his voice can be heard by everyone, because of his words, the atmosphere at the scene is more suppressed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the few western players defeated by Liu Feng Lao, at this time is very beautiful, looking at Liu Feng''s gaze also reveals the unforgettable joy.


    However, when encountering such unfathomable enemies, Liu Feng was excited. He met the staring eyes of Red Dragon. Liu Feng said with a smile: "The name of the world''s first killer is indeed deserved, but I have seen you kill someone I made two more shots, and I ca n��t take it anymore.


    "Come on then ..."


    "Wait, let me do it!"


    At this moment, the old man of the Feng family who came with Feng Haoming came forward, "Liu Yan, I don''t like you very much, but I want to find a breakthrough, so I''ll take this trick first, which is equivalent to giving you An opportunity to observe. "


    Boom ... oh!


    As soon as the master Feng''s words were finished, he burst out with blood.


    thump!


    Everyone''s eyes followed the body of Feng''s master to draw a parabola until the old man fell heavily to the ground.


    That''s right, the Feng family master has become a corpse after the middle move, and Chilong has already stood at the position where the Feng family master just stood, and there is a small translucent beetle on his hand.


    "Are the maggots in the legend? You want to pick me up, but you let me put them in advance to hurt me!"


    Chilong observed the little beetle on his hand, and smashed the base with his fingers, and said coldly, "Take a sneak attack against me? It''s a brain damage! I am a killer, assassination and sneak attack, I am the ancestor ! "


    (Notice: Today I will go to the field to participate in an author salon event. This chapter is written on the car. After arriving in the afternoon, I will definitely have no time to continue the code. I will return at noon tomorrow, and I will be back home tomorrow evening. So I can only do this today. One changed, please forgive me. In addition to the one owed a few days ago, I owed two brothers a total of two changes, remember to remember, we will make up together early next month!)

 Chapter 557： This is impossible

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "You ..." Feng Haoming saw his eyes widen to the limit, escorting the old masters of the Feng family who escorted him, and was killed by the Red Dragon in the case of Shi Shi first. Cold from the bottom of my heart.


    "This ..." The other members of the Golden Family were also shocked by Chilong''s hand.


    Xue Jiangshan, who had been injured, saw this scene and levied it slightly. It was Mobei of Wolf Fort, and his eyebrows were also conditioned.


    "Yam, now ..."


    "coming!"


    The world''s first killer, Chilong, turned his head to look at Liu Feng again. But before Chi Long had finished speaking, Liu Feng had already moved.


    "Well! King Yan took the initiative."


    "It is difficult for others to prepare for Chilong''s move. He took the initiative to take the initiative!"


    "Yam, it''s really different!"


    That''s right, Liu Feng took the initiative to attack under the watcher''s gaze. His riot broke out with all his strength, his artistic conception stepped into the seven senses, and his skills moved to the extreme. His shape appeared to Chilong in the presence of a teleportation. With only his strength in the Yuanyuan Realm, he left three afterimages in this short movement.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a squeak of fist to the flesh raged between Liu Feng and Chilong.


    No, it''s not a muffled sound, but two muffled sounds overlapped. At the same time as the sound, Liu Feng''s body plummeted, the placket on his chest exploded, and large pieces of cloth dust were flying around.


    "It''s terrifying, King Yan retreated, but Chilong also retreated."


    "You can kill Tobaman in one stroke, and you can also attack the red dragon that shocked Xue Jiangshan and was repelled by King Liu Yan."


    "As long as the King Yan does not die after Chilong''s move, he will not be able to target him and his land in the future."


    That''s right, although Liu Feng was shocked by his stature, Chilong was also retreating.


    Although Liu Feng''s chest placket blew up, and Chilong blew up a blood-red cloth scrap, the buttons on the chest of the wind coat collapsed.


    Of course, Chilong only retreated one step and a half to stabilize his figure, but Liu Feng retreated nearly ten steps to stand.


    "So it is"


    Chilong looked at Liu Feng, and made a move with his right hand. The button that collapsed and flew back to his hand. He rubbed the button and said calmly, "Yan Wang, I am the name of the world ��s first killer. No one can leave even a little scar on me, and not even a single hair has been scratched by someone else''s weapon. "


    "I''m honored, I''m really honored!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    In fact, Feng Ge''s face was very pale now, and the situation when he took the dragon with Long Zhenyu just was not too bad, but he was smiling, and there was a bright light in his eyes.


    "Not only did you take the trick from me, but you also injured my body in such a way. Yama, you won my friendship. This trick, you not only followed, but counted you Won."


    Chilong''s words were clear and clear. The Chinese people who were present all showed a relaxed expression, while several western big men were bitter.


    Chilong said that Liu Feng had won, although it was not a real win, but this was of great significance, enough to raise the name of Yan Wang to a higher level in the western underground world.


    Then Chilong said, "We are already friends. As friends, should you do something for me?"


    Haha!


    Although Liu Feng''s face was pale, he looked up and laughed: "Chi Long, as a friend, I will give you a big gift and give you a month old!"


    While talking, Liu Feng raised his hand and hit a ring finger.


    Snapped!


    The ringing sounds were crisp and powerful, echoing in the living room.


    Immediately afterwards, two big metallic beauties came from outside.


    It was the first goddess Athena and the ninth goddess Pandora.


    "Dragon!" When Pandora saw the blood-stained red windbreaker, she called out a word excitedly, and a layer of water vapor was instantly caught in her eyes.


    Chilong''s tall and erect figure also shook slightly, and he turned around and saw Pandora the moment he lifted his hands to take off the blue-faced and elegant mask on his face.


    At this moment, the people present became one of the few people who had seen the true face of Chilong.


    It was an Oriental face, with rounded cheeks, and a pair of tiger eyes showing a firm and confident light.


    "Chilong did not lie to us. 80% of Chinese descent. He is really Chinese."


    "Dark eyes, oh my god! I saw him once at the Sisters of the Sin City summit, when he was clearly a Westerner, with blue eyes. It turned out he was wearing beautiful pupils."


    "This Red Dragon, no wonder he had to make an offer to meet the King of Kings, who had destroyed the Temple of the Goddess, but his sweetheart was the ninth goddess!"


    A group of western gangsters, at this time speaking in a tone full of sourness.


    The first goddess took Pandora to Chilong, and handed Pandora''s right hand to him. "Mr. Chilong, I gave you my dearest sister. I hope you can give him happiness for life."


    "Thank you!" Chilong''s rare words softened.


    After thanking him, Chilong took Pandora''s hand.


    "Long!"


    Pandora screamed, raised her arms around Chilong''s neck, and buried her little brain deep in his chest. Her delicate shoulders shook slightly, and she was clearly crying.


    "Don''t cry or cry, I won''t make you cry anymore." Chilong patted Pandora''s back gently.


    Uh uh!


    Pandora responded twice, then suddenly raised her head, strewn Jiao said: "Dragon, help me to beat Liu Yan Wang, he he, he, he bullies."


    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng''s expression, which always kept smiling, collapsed instantly, almost spitting out old blood.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t make a noise. Without Liu Yanwang, can Chilong show up in such a public way? Can he pick you up in such a vigorous manner in public?" Athena raised her hand and pinched Pandora''s face and glared at her. .


    "Oh! Sister, that''s it! Dragon hurts Yama, you can''t let me go." Pandora said.


    At this point Liu Feng came over and raised the red dragon with his elbow. "Old dragon, I can see that you have a fake face now. I don''t know how old you are, but from now on we In terms of relationship, you have to call me brother-in-law. "


    Ahhh!


    Chilong, the first killer in the world, almost sprayed blood at this time.


    But others were shocked by Liu Feng''s words. No one wanted it. It turned out that the true appearance of the so-called red dragon they saw now was actually fake.


    "Yam, your cheeky and shameless, is famous throughout the western underground world."


    Chilong raised his hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder, and said, "Say in advance, don''t try to hit me. As a friend or your brother-in-law, I can only promise to help you once. By the way, I can only help you. To kill someone, I will only kill someone. "


    "Kill me once!"


    Liu Feng deliberately made a long note, then turned his gaze and looked at the big god.


    Nima!


    Da Tianshen quickly bowed his head, his hands clenched into fists.


    Later, Liu Feng''s eyes turned to the Holy Angel again.


    Fake!


    The holy angel scolded in his heart, and also panicked in his heart, and bowed his head.


    Later, Liu Feng''s eyes were stroked on the faces of a group of big men in the West. Except for Rush, everyone else met Liu Feng''s eyes and pulled his head.


    "Haha! See you scared, my brother-in-law promised to help me kill someone, will I waste it on you?" Liu Feng burst out laughing.


    "Fake Oil!"


    "Liu Yan, what are you ... a cow!"


    "Yan, you''re ruthless!"


    A group of western gangsters were angry and ashamed, all with red faces and red ears.


    "Yan, don''t talk to you anymore. Contact me later if I need help. I''m leaving." Chilong took Pandora''s hand and turned to walk outward.


    His style is worthy of being the number one killer in the world. He comes and goes as fast as possible.


    Headed by Xue Jiangshan, no matter Orientals or Westerners in the living room, they all quickly followed up and sent them out.


    In the seemingly ordinary courtyard house of the National Education Hall, people were full.


    However, when everyone showed up, there was no shadow of Chilong?


    "The number one killer in the world is really unfathomable. This trivial effort is even more terrible than that described in martial arts novels." After looking around for a while, Long Zhenyu said, "The number one in the world, the weight of the four words That''s all there is to it. "


    "I can see Chi Long making a shot today. It is also a spur to those of us who practice martial arts. We still need to work hard."


    "Strength, strength!"


    A lot of people followed and sighed. The shock that Chilong brought to everyone today is really too strong.


    At this time, Liu Feng silently walked to Long Zhenyu''s side and said with a smile: "When will we have time for a fight between us?"


    "Why should I be ready to meet you? We both have taken Chilong''s move. I believe you are in better condition than me?" Long Zhenyu said calmly and confidently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ OK, I''ll wait for your news. "


    "It''s a word!"


    The conversation between Liu Feng and Long Zhenyu was heard in the ears of everyone in the yard without a word, and it aroused the strong attention of the last person.


    No one would underestimate these two younger generations'' horrible evils. After all, they have taken over the ruthless people who have made a dragon.


    The sensational effect of a meeting where the first killer of the world met with Lord Yama, but also ended fiercely within this day.


    Many big brothers who still came to Huaxia, heard the news that Chilong had left after getting off the plane, and made this visit to China a tour. But this level of super bosses travelling in China, but they have ruined the National Security and top secret troops.


    Of course, what happened after that has nothing to do with Liu Feng.


    Chilong left, and other ruthless people who came to the National Church to see the liveliness also left.


    But when Feng Haoming was about to leave, he was stopped by Liu Feng. "Brother Haoming, you are an excellent heir to the Feng family in Xiangxi. I have long been famous."


    In the original Feng Haoming''s eyes, Liu Feng, an adult king, could not enter his eyes, but Liu Feng used his terror to conquer all the young masters who came from the Golden Family.


    At this moment, Liu Feng took the initiative to speak with Feng Haoming. The buddy immediately showed an expression of excitement, and immediately said, "Brother Yan, I have long been honouring your name, do you want to drink two glasses with my brother?"


    "The chance to drink is that I just want to ask Brother Haoming for help."


    Liu Feng stared at Feng Haoming''s eyes and said with a smile: "I have a friend who missed your Feng family''s concubine, a kind of turbid sunbath that preoccupies the innate foundation. I don''t know if Haoming brothers can help my friend Have you got rid of it? "


    "This ... this is impossible!" Feng Haoming suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 558： Life winner

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Why isn''t it possible?" Liu Feng forcedly looked at Feng Haoming''s eyes, and said, "You Feng have been embarrassed and have tossed people for many years. What kind of hatred should be solved?"


    "Liu Yan, the last name you said is strong?"


    Feng Haoming''s eyes flickered a little, but he calmed down and said, "That may be from my parents'' generation. I can''t solve the problem with the strength of Yuanyuan."


    "Brother Haoming, you''re pulling it."


    Liu Feng looked down and looked at Feng Haoming''s right trouser pocket. There was something obviously in that bulging pocket. "I also know how to solve that special kind of problem. What you need is not pure strength, but control. Utensil. If I read correctly, you should have a whistle in your pocket? "


    "Ah, no!" Feng Haoming instinctively covered his hands.


    But Liu Feng shot like an electric power and slammed Feng Haoming''s wrist with a bang. "The palm is hidden, you want to destroy the whistle in your pocket?"


    "Liu Yanwang, what do you want?" Feng Haoming finally showed his true face, he glared at Liu Feng, his eyes were red.


    "I just want to relieve my friends, it shouldn''t be yours, you shouldn''t take it." Liu Fengdao.


    "No, the flame is a martial arts wizard once in a century. I have to determine his innate foundation. As long as the maggots develop in him, it will become an innate maggot. I can use the innate maggot to successfully advance to innate. Want to undermine my plan. "


    "It''s really an evil family. You say things like you should be due to hurt yourself." Liu Feng taunted, and at the same time, he took a left hand and caught Feng Haoming''s whistle.


    "Damn, King Liu Yan, you''re looking for death."


    "Are you capable of letting me die?"


    Liu Feng lifted his right hand up, and a three-inch silver needle appeared between his two fingers.


    In the oblique light of the setting sun, everyone saw a white grain maggot gnawed at the tip of the glittering needle.


    "Using chanting again, ha ha, Feng Haoming, although your Feng family is a golden family, this style is really shameful." Long Zhenyu scolded indignantly.


    "Huh! There are occasional battles between our golden families. I remember that a senior of our ruler''s family died in the midst of death. Wouldn''t you also be taken away by Wu Gongxiu?" Ruler Zhengyang also spoke at this time.


    "Terrible"


    Su Mo, the fairy, also expressed a little emotion in her tone at this time, "I heard that once the Feng family had used to kill Wu''s current generation, the result was that Mr. Fantasy City shot angrily, killing the 19 congenitals of your Feng family in succession. It was the pressure of your entire Feng family to kneel and ask for mercy. I did not expect that your Feng family did not learn a lesson and was still doing such things. "


    Xue Jiangshan came to Liu Feng at this time, watching the maggot that Liu Feng pierced and frowned, "Xiao Feng, this is the larva of the turbid sun maggot you said. I saw it once forty years ago. Feng family, Feng family is really dead. "


    So many people spoke, especially Xue Jiangshan gave a conclusion, at this time everyone looked at Feng Haoming full of cold killing intention.


    Humph!


    Feng Haoming''s face was cloudy, and he turned and left.


    "Brother Haoming, can I let you go?"


    Liu Feng suddenly raised his hand, and clasped it firmly on Feng Haoming''s shoulder. "You haven''t told me yet, how many syllables does this whistle blow to draw the maggot out?"


    "Do you think I will tell me?" When Feng Haoming said these words, his body suddenly shook, trying to shake Liu Feng''s right hand away.


    However, he thought wrong, Liu Feng''s hand still clasped him steadily, and even he could feel a horrible force rebounding from Liu Feng''s palm, completely eliminating his burst of force.


    "You, King Liu Yan, do you want to fight against my Feng family?"


    "Whether you are my Feng family is your choice. Whether you want to be friends with me, your Feng family is not qualified because I look down on you."


    "You''re looking for death!" Feng Haoming turned abruptly and kicked Liu Feng''s abdomen.


    But Liu Feng moved faster than him, shoveled with a shovel, and slammed Feng Haoming''s right leg with a click.


    That''s right, Feng Haoming, a young master from the Golden Family, broke his leg in one move in front of Liu Feng.


    "Ah! It hurts me, Liu Feng. If you treat me this way, the Feng family will not let you go." Feng Haoming has not yet understood the situation and is threatening Liu Feng with his family''s affairs.


    Liu Feng sneered: "Don''t you know that Ji Shui Wenjia was killed by me a lot of masters? The innate powerhouse of Wenjia has been folded in my hands. Do you think I''m not afraid that Wenjia will be afraid of you Feng''s? "


    ...


    When it was getting dark, the National Church had returned to peace, and all the big men at home and abroad also left.


    "I didn''t expect Feng''s family to be so bad, Feng Haoming was really guilty. Now everyone in the world needs to be absolutely wary of Feng''s family, right?" Long Zhenyu sat in the car rushing to the airport and said with a crooked neck.


    At this time, Chi Zhengyang was walking on the bustling streets of the capital with his hands on his back, and murmured: "This Liu Yan Wang, oh! I didn''t expect that a person who is not from the golden family, the martial arts strength is so strong that he is like him. Than, I have to practice harder after going home ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the VIP lounge of the Capital International Airport, Datian Liu and Shengtian sitting together, lit a big cigar one by one, and mumbled it. Clouds spit.


    "Holy angel, I am in the Temple of Heaven, and I will not be embarrassed with the land government in the future." After a few cigarettes, the big **** said bitterly.


    Ugh!


    The holy angel smiled bitterly: "How can I know that this King of Kings is so strong? Not only does he run wild in the underground world of the West, but in the ancient and magical country of China, he also has such a good relationship with the State Educational Museum. Would provoke him, but now, I do n��t target him, I do n��t know if he will let me go! ��


    "Tough!"


    At this moment, the big **** of heaven exclaimed, he didn''t seem to hear anything from the holy angel, but he gestured with his mobile phone and said, "Today I''m pausing for depression, and someone has placed a bet on the dark platform. Bet Chilong''s winning or losing to the King of Kings. Fake! The person who opens the market is a life winner! "


    what? !!


    "What happened?" Asked the holy angel.


    "All western big men think that Chilong will win, so ..."


    While the Great God of God was talking about the market on the dark platform, the God of Gamblers still seated in a luxurious hotel suite in the capital, and said, "Fatech Oil, was preempted by people on Wall Street. Earned nearly 100 billion US dollars, I feel so distressed! Such things as opening the market should be my God of Gambling! "


    At the same time, Chilong took Pandora''s boy, walked on a quiet beach somewhere in the Maldives, bathed in the last bit of red halo, said proudly: "I am the winner of life, not only brought me back today The most beloved of you, and you are making a hundred billion yuan, I feel that, in fact, my life is complete and I can retire! "


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Liu Feng found the flames in a luxurious bathing center in the capital ...

 Chapter 559： I deserve it

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    The night of the Maldives is as beautiful as a fairy tale.


    Pandora leaned on Chilong''s shoulder, with a satisfied expression, and said, "Dragon, did you deliberately let Liu Feng win this way? Also, are you really planning to retire?"


    "No, because I had confidence in his strength before I shot."


    Chilong caressed Pandora''s delicate face and said, "The boy is on the martial arts and has gone the same way as me, and I look forward to his future achievements. As for retirement, I mean to temporarily retire for you, Enjoy the two-person world. "


    "Oh, do you want to play against him in the future?"


    "Let''s talk about the future! My little baby, I''m not talking about Yan Yan, I think, now we should do something that adults should do."


    Moonlight, water, and tenderness soon interweave into a love affair.


    ...


    "Damn King Liu Yan, my uncle gave the flames to him, and it was prepared for me. The flame''s innate foundation should be mine. He is just an instrument for me, but you broke my plan to achieve innateness. , I must let you die! "Feng Haoming stood alone in front of a wasteland in Yanjiao at this time, growling loudly.


    "Not willing? Unwilling to join forces to kill Liu Feng!" Just then, a slightly hoarse voice sounded behind Feng Haoming.


    "Yin Yanjing, you didn''t leave the capital! Okay, join hands."


    Feng Haoming''s eyes flashed with hatred, and he said without looking back, "But we should not beat Liu Feng and talk about your plans."


    "Then gather the strengths of the three families." Yin Zhejing came to Feng Haoming, and said with a grimace, "Yin family, Feng family, and Wen family. I believe that Wen family must be willing to cooperate with us. Each of our three Make a few top congenitals and set a killing game for Liu Feng. "


    "Okay, so do it!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    ...


    "Wow ha ha ha! The nagging in my body is finally relieved, I feel full of strength now!"


    In a bathing center, the flames suddenly stood up from one of the hot pools, and the two-meter-tall man excitedly punched his chest with his fists and yelled, "I haven''t felt this kind of relaxed body for years. , I feel that no matter how hard I try, I will not easily overdraw my body! "


    "Yes, the poison on your body is completely resolved." Liu Feng stood beside the bath and said with a smile: "As your body gradually recovers, your short ones will return to normal."


    "I''m going, don''t mention this thing?" Lieyan quickly covered her very short part with her hands, and said unhappyly.


    "Okay, don''t mention this, big man, your health is good, what do you want to do in the future?" Liu Feng asked.


    The big man stepped out of the bath, found a towel around his waist, and vowed, "I think I''ve been too wasteful in the past few years. Now that I''m healthy, I will focus all my energy on martial arts in the future. In addition, the Feng family in Xiangxi! "


    When referring to the Feng family, the flames of hatred rose in the eyes of the big man, but immediately the big man was relieved and said with a smile: "But before I regain my strength, I decided to go up and get two more sisters for a good health. "


    ...


    In the ensuing days, everything seemed to be back to normal. Donghai Energy and Tianxuan International Energy listed branches in the capital under the joint name.


    The news from Mawen came from Fengwen Island. The basic construction was almost completed, and the most advanced oil extraction equipment imported from Europe and the United States began to be on the island.


    What makes Liu Feng most comfortable is that some Western forces that have been targeting him have kept quiet like good babies who never found trouble. No one or forces dare to fight the idea of ??this oilfield in the Yang Group. As if the world suddenly became normal.


    In the following time, Liu Feng continued his in-depth practice of foreign boxing and went to the Capital Military University to teach future officers.


    Ten days later, in the stepped classroom of the Capital Military Academy''s officer practice teaching building.


    Thirty future officers of the Huaxia Army all gathered together in neat and neat uniforms.


    Liu Feng, also wearing a military uniform, stood in front of the podium. At this moment, the legendary devil coach of the military academy smiled with a kind smile on his face. After the study of this officer''s practice class, all of your thirty people''s grades are ... excellent! "


    what!


    Thirty people roared in unison, forming a concentration of male power in the step instructor.


    Liu Feng continued: "Please keep in mind your identity. You are the Dong Liang of the Huaxia Army. You are the future of the Huaxia Army. You are soldiers!"


    "We are soldiers!"


    Thirty people shouted in unison, and after being adjusted by the Devil Instructor, all 30 people have a strong sense of professionalism and pride in the military.


    Liu Feng also said: "After this practice class, you have experienced real battles. In the battle, your hero performance has been unanimously praised by the school and the military. Today, several heads of the Capital Military Region came here in person to Give me military merits, please ... "


    Immediately, applause broke out in applause.


    Immediately afterwards, outside the school, a few middle-aged and senior military officers walked in.


    Among these officers, headed by an old man with completely white eyebrows, is Sun Zhengwu, deputy commander of the capital officer.


    Behind Sun Zhengwu, followed by Principal Bai, Xu Tingfei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and a few serious and unfamiliar casual old men. From these people, the old and strong mental state of Huaxia soldiers is revealed.


    Deputy Commander Sun was very satisfied with the 30 officers in this period. After taking the podium, he couldn''t wait to praise the 30 men.


    The first-class merit that Liu Feng once promised to everyone was fulfilled at this moment, and each person had a heavy military medal on his chest.


    When the military award was over, Deputy Commander Sun''s eyes fell on Liu Feng.


    "Lady, you are one of the most legendary soldiers I have seen in my army in these years."


    Deputy Commander Sun''s evaluation of Liu Feng aroused the resonance of everyone in the classroom, especially the thirty students brought by Liu Feng personally, seeing the adoration of worship in the eyes of each of their instructors.


    But then the words of Deputy Commander Sun made the atmosphere a bit depressed.


    "Lady, you created a series of legends for the Huaxia Army. The top-secret army and the State Education Hall jointly submitted the application for the rank of major general. But for you, the military has two different voices. You talk about it, you deserve it. How about accepting the honor of Major-General? "When Deputy Commander Sun said these words, he acted very seriously.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s expression became serious, and he answered without hesitation: "I deserve it!"


    "Are you worth it? You made a lot of troubles in the capital several times, and you do n��t know how many people you killed? You destroyed the five major families in China, causing violent fluctuations in all walks of life. The crime of no one holding you back is already against you Great tolerance. "


    "Young man, I think you don''t deserve the rank of major general, and even people like you have to go to military court for trial!"


    The two casual old men behind Deputy Commander Sun spoke at the same time, the original harmonious momentum was instantly broken, and the two old men''s gazes toward Liu Feng also revealed their badness.

 Chapter 560： Furious Xu Tingfei

    <> Fastest update to the latest chapters of mad soldiers!


    "Judge me?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a very strong tone, "Excuse me, how old are you two?"


    "Man, dare you talk to us like this, are you breaking the jar? Do you want to catch up?"


    "It''s ridiculous. A young man like you who has no quality and no education is a shame for the Chinese army. How dare he claim to be a major general?"


    The two old-fashioned old men seemed to be stimulated by Liu Feng. They said that Liu Feng had no quality, but he was also full of gunpowder. Yawen romance


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "It''s disgusting to see your merchandise performing in front of me."


    "Last name Liu, let me tell you the truth, I am the first judge of the Central Military Court of Huaxia. I am here for you today."


    "Liu Feng, I am the first secretary-general of the Huaxia Central Military Court. I know all of your flaws. I wanted to see your attitude and consider whether to give you a chance, but I now understand it. You want to be directly Picked up this uniform and ... "


    It turns out that the identities of these two people are so unusual, it is no wonder that they dare to be so arrogant with King Liu Yan.


    But before the secretary-general finished speaking, Liu Feng stepped forward suddenly, forcing him to almost fall off the podium.


    "you����"


    "Why are you?"


    Liu Feng pointed at the secretary''s nose and said, "Say I have bad spots. What evidence do you have? If you don''t, please close your dog''s mouth. Even if you have evidence, it must be fake. It''s just nonsense The babble is also worthy to be the secretary general of the Central Military Court? Did you grow up eating shit? "


    Uh!


    The secretary-general was scolded, and he almost spit out old blood.


    And the thirty students in the classroom who have just received military medals are stunned at this moment. Should the devil instructor be so fierce? This is simply the existence of God!


    You should know that for a soldier, a military court is a taboo. What awesome officer you are, you are not willing to be targeted by the military court, and no one dares to fight against the military court.


    But now, Liu Feng has been targeted, and he is arguing strongly against the presiding judge and the secretary general.


    "Okay, well, you ca n��t teach it, there is no cure for it!"


    "Liu Feng, you have already angered us, I decided to arrest today ..."


    Just when the secretary general and the presiding judge were completely angry and said that Liu Feng was about to be arrested, Deputy Commander Sun suddenly said, "Pharaoh, Peng Peng, you two passed. Yesterday you found me and said that I should bring you here, but not That said. "


    "Old Sun, we have our own opinion on this matter."


    "Deputy Commander Sun, you also see how arrogant this boy is. If you don''t give him some color to look at, I won''t have to be the Chief Justice of Wang Qi."


    The two old men in plain clothes were so angry that they obviously didn''t want to give face to Deputy Commander Sun.


    "You two are doing this!" When Deputy Commander Sun said these words, he was already angry.


    But even if Deputy Commander Sun was angry, Pharaoh and Peng didn''t care.


    "Deputy Commander Sun, it''s not that we don''t give you face. We have found out. As a Chinese soldier, Liu Feng has established a prefecture in the western underground world. He is a world-class dangerous element!"


    "Yes, he is the master of the land government, and he is one of the fourteen masters of the western underground world. How can we let such a person go?"


    The two spoke righteously and looked like a country for the good.


    "Did you both finish? Just aim at this, you want to punish Liu Feng?" Xu Tingfei, who had not spoken, suddenly spoke.


    "Lao Xu, I know Liu Feng is your soldier, but today we have decided to run him, you can''t control it."


    "Yes, based on this, we should handle him a hundred times. Even if your top-secret troops come forward, I will not give face today."


    Pharaoh and Lao Peng said one by one.


    However, to anyone''s surprise, Xu Tingfei, the leader of the top-secret army, was furious.


    Pop!


    I saw Xu Tingfei picking up his right hand and attacking around. The crisp big slap rang on the faces of the presiding judge Wang and Secretary-General Peng, and he shot continuously with one shot.


    "Two of you dead grandma, dare to say that you don''t give me the face of the top secret troops, do you two not want this old face of you?" Xu Tingfei yelled, while his hands were still there!


    Poppy ...


    "Spicy next door, Liu Feng is a fighting hero of our country. The credit he has made can kill both of you old and undead with military merit. You dare to brag about him in front of him. Is the bear heart leopard brave? "


    Poppy ...


    "Second Olympic! Because he is the master of the land government, you must handle him. You also know that he is a member of the secret army. Then you have not thought that the land government is one of the top secrets of our military? Is it all shit? "


    Poppy ...


    Seriously, Xu Tingfei was angry and the fruit was very serious! This is definitely a furious bear!


    After dozens of big slaps were exhausted, Pharaoh and Peng both became completely dumb pigs, and both sat on the ground paralyzed by Venus.


    In the process, everyone paid attention, and even Deputy Commander Sun did not control it.


    After hitting people, Xu Tingfei shook his hands angrily and yelled, "My mother''s hands are so painful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The bones of the **** are quite hard!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The old chief dies out, these two old **** have to hit your hand with their faces. They are not right, but if you have a lot of adults, don''t blame them too much. If you think your own hands hurt, Let me do it! "


    Ahhh!


    This was a serious matter at first, but after Liu Feng said it, everyone in the room almost laughed and laughed. Even Deputy Commander Sun twitched.


    Xu Tingfei waved his hand and said, "I do n��t need you to fight. Today, since I started, it means that I must support you. These two assholes, although they have some status, they definitely dare not provoked you as a country ��s fighting hero. They If you dare to show your head, it means that there is someone behind me. I slapped them, just pulling the faces of the people behind them. "


    "Lao Xu, do you hit the face of the people behind us, aren''t you afraid of causing trouble yourself?"


    "Xu Tingfei, you are finished, you dare to touch us, no one can keep you."


    Pharaoh and Lao Peng sat on the ground. Although they were extremely scared, they were not convinced by their mouths, or they had reliance on their hearts.


    "Xu Tingfei, you are so majestic!" Just then, the wind of the stepped classroom sounded a majestic voice.


    Everyone looked around and walked in from outside the classroom with their hands on their backs.


    Behind this old man, there were four young men in dark blue uniforms, all of them showing their pride, even when they faced the big men on the podium with disdain.


    (At the beginning of the month, there must have been an outbreak on the 1st, but Brother Shou did not save the manuscripts, all of them are in the same code, so the update rate will not be too fast tomorrow, everyone don''t be too anxious! In addition, Brother Shou is cheeky and asked for monthly tickets. Smash the ticket''s face, give the brother some motivation, thank you!)

 Chapter 561： Dragon Formation

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Dragon!"


    "It turned out to be Mr. Zhao Linjie, Guo Feng!"


    Xu Tingfei and Principal Bai saw their frowns froze after seeing the person coming.


    The so-called national service is the national service. Such a person may not have any high-level official positions, but the two words of national service are absolutely detached.


    The most frightening thing is that this Zhao Linjie is in charge of the Dragon Group. This special organization holds the research and development equipment for the strongest individual combat equipment in the country. Naturally it is also the organization with the strongest equipment.


    Deputy Commander Sun stepped forward to Zhao Linjie and said in a respectful tone: "Mr. Zhao, are you going to intervene in our military affairs?"


    Before Zhao Linjie answered, the two old guys that Xu Tingfei had turned into a pig''s head saw the owner like a mad dog and rushed up and down.


    "Old Zhao, you have to decide for us and see what we both have been beaten into?"


    "The boy Liu Feng is crazy, his boss Xu Tingfei has no one in his eyes. Mr. Zhao, you can''t spare them."


    Zhao Linjie glanced down at the two pigs, his eyes flashed a little disappointed and disgusted.


    "You two are far away from Zhao Lao!"


    "Useless things, you can''t do something well, it will only be a waste of sight!"


    "Get away!"


    There is no need for Zhao Linjie to speak, and the four young men behind him move forward at the same time, blocking the two pigs.


    Watching these people''s performances, Liu Feng came to Xu Tingfei''s side and whispered, "What is this Zhao old man? What is the dragon team?"


    When Liu Feng asked this sentence, the four youths in front of Zhao Linjie raised eyebrows at the same time.


    That''s right, Brother Feng is intentional. How can he whisper, but he can''t hide the master''s ear, let alone what he called the intentional whisper is not too small.


    What makes the Long group unacceptable is that Xu Tingfei answered Liu Feng''s question in a serious manner, "The Long group is a transcendent organization. They have resources that no other organization has, and they do not belong to the military. It also does not belong to Guoan, and has become an independent group with special law enforcement powers. "


    "Oh, that has nothing to do with us, I can ignore them!" Liu Feng said in disapproval.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Liu Feng, do you know what Long means in Huaxia?"


    "Is it true that you can talk about the dragon team? If you want to die, I don''t mind fulfilling you now."


    Whoops drink!


    Faced with these four proud young men, Liu Feng sneered, "Don''t you talk to me like this, I''m timid, but it scares me."


    Liu Feng said in his mouth that he was scared, but his face was full of ridicule, and even looked at the four with silly eyes.


    "Liu Feng, you are as crazy as the legend says."


    Zhao Linjie suddenly said: "However, I admire young people like you. Liu Feng, I''ll say the purpose of coming here today, I hope you can join the dragon group."


    Huh!


    At this moment, an exclamation sounded in the stepped classroom.


    "Zhao Lao wants to recruit Devil Instructors into the Dragon Team!"


    "The Dragon Group is a special organization that is aloof from the military and Guoan. I did not expect them to invite instructors to join."


    "I don''t know what the instructor will choose. Once in the dragon group, it is absolute glory and a bondage!"


    Among the thirty students, Gan Hongyu, Bai Fenghou, and Li Zhiguang had special identities. These three had some understanding of the Long group, so the reactions were more intense.


    Xu Tingfei now clenched his fists and shouted, "Impossible, Liu Feng is the pride of our top secret troops. He cannot join your dragon team."


    "Liu Feng is an elite cultivated in the army. He should only belong to the Huaxia army." President Bai was also anxious.


    But Zhao Linjie said in a bland tone: "You do n��t even talk about it. My dragon group wants someone. You have to give it. You have to understand this truth."


    "Not always!"


    Deputy Sun Sikong suddenly said, "You have a group of dragons, and our army cannot stop them, but it depends on the person you want to disagree with."


    It may be because Zhao Linjie did not directly respond to Deputy Commander Sun''s words just now. Deputy Commander Sun spoke at this time, and his tone seemed very stiff.


    "Deputy Commander Sun, would he disagree? Does he dare to disagree?"


    "It would be supreme glory to join the dragon group, how dare you disagree to join that?"


    "If it wasn''t for my dragon team, there would be one person missing, and even if Liu Feng was on his knees, he would not accept him."


    The four young people around Zhao Linjie spoke again. They took a mouthful of dragons and did not take others seriously.


    Zhao Linjie also did not prevent the pride of the four people, adding: "Liu Feng, the dragon group has always had only five people, called five true dragons. As long as you join, the military court''s charges against you will be completely invalid, and I can compile you The land government, in the future, the land government will be a secondary organization directly managed by the Dragon Group. You ... "


    "Stop!"


    Liu Feng interrupted Zhao Linjie''s words politely, and said coldly: "First, the military court''s command to me is invalid, these two silly ones can''t be brain-damaged. Second, do you still want to collect the land? Why not Let our top-secret troops compile your dragon group? I tell you, I am a soldier, and this life belongs only to the Chinese army! "


    "well said!"


    At this moment, Deputy Commander Sun shook his fist in excitement and said, "Liu Feng, I can rest assured that you have this sentence. Today I have awarded your rank of major general."


    Xu Tingfei said, "I always feel that Tianjian is the strongest special team in the world. No one in any organization can be stronger than Tianjian. Even the dragon team is not good. Liu Feng is the trump card of the previous generation Tianjian. A generation of Tianjian instructors, how can the Dragon team be qualified to accept him? "


    Xu Tingfei, with Deputy Commander Sun, made such a statement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ which is equivalent to taking on the dragon group.


    "I don''t know who to lift!"


    "Is the instructor Tianjian? Liu Feng, dare you accept my challenge?"


    "Liu Feng, I think you have lived too smoothly in the past year. You need someone to show you how to be a human."


    The four members of the Dragon Group step forward at the same time, regardless of just four young people, but the four have formed a momentum that is close to people''s minds, so that the whole ladder classroom has a feeling of freezing temperature.


    "Mr. Zhao, your dragon team members are going to challenge Liu Feng in my school, don''t you care?" Deputy Commander Sun looked at Zhao Linjie, and his dissatisfaction was already revealed in his eyes.


    Zhao Linjie carried his hands on his face and said indifferently: "Young people want to communicate with each other, this is not a big deal. Since Liu Feng is the absolute elite of your Chinese army, I don''t think he will be afraid of the challenges of my dragon team members, right? "


    "Liu Feng, what do you think?" Deputy Commander Sun looked at Liu Feng.


    At the same time, everyone''s attention was focused on Liu Feng.


    Xu Tingfei also reminded: "Boy, you can not accept the challenge of the dragon team. They have the most horrible individual combat equipment. The ghost knows what these four people are wearing. The strength they show is absolutely abnormal. They are in an unfair situation. "


    Principal Bai also added: "Liu Feng, the strength of the dragon group is beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. You are a member of the army. As long as you do not accept their challenge and you are not willing to join the dragon group, let him be in aloof. And I promise they won''t dare to be rough on you in my school. "


    "It''s ok!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m about to accept the new rank, just to show the strength of the dragon team. So, I accept the challenge of the dragon team, let''s go, let''s go downstairs to the fighting training room to compete . "

 Chapter 562： Unworthy to be called a dragon

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "I''m going! It is indeed our most respected Devil Instructor, too domineering!"


    "As long as there is nothing in the dragon group, our instructors are so smart. We support you, instructors!"


    "Teacher, you will always be the pride of our Chinese army, we support you!"


    Thirty students who received first-class merits, under the leadership of Gan Hongyu and others, suddenly began to speak out and applaud Liu Feng!


    In the cheers of everyone, Liu Feng turned around and walked towards the instructor, while walking, he waved his hands towards the trainees in the instructor like a star.


    "Let''s go, I''ll also take a look and cheer for the pride in our army!"


    "Fighting training room is good. I''ll be there to give Liu Feng a title in a while. I also ask the old group Zhao Lao to testify for today''s title ceremony."


    Vice Commander Sun and Principal Bai also spoke one after the other and followed Liu Feng and walked outward.


    Xu Tingfei came even more fierce. He beckoned toward thirty students and said, "Go, let''s also take a look. Look at your instructor punching the dragon team today, and then accept the title."


    "Punch Dragon!"


    "Accept the title!"


    Thirty future officers shouted, and then stepped out of the table in an orderly serpentine queue.


    The old man with white beard, Zhao Linjie, was so aggressive when he came that he thought everything was under control. He thought that the solicitation of the dragon team''s name would inevitably make Liu Feng bow his head, but he was wrong. At this time, Zhao Lao''s eyes were full of gloom The hands behind his back were also clenched into fists.


    The four young dragons who followed Zhao Linjie''s eyes were even more murderous, and Liu Feng had been regarded as their deadly enemy.


    After reaching the fighting training room downstairs, everyone stood around.


    Several big brothers moved forward slightly, and Liu Feng went straight to the middle. The Chief Justice and Secretary-General of the Central Military Court also followed, but here, neither of these two guys felt that they had a sense of existence, could not even find a place, and felt that they were being mocked everywhere. Gaze was staring, to the extreme.


    "Dragons, you guys, let''s go together." Faced with four hostile youths in the Dragon group, Liu Feng''s big hand showed domineering.


    "Scum, you deserve us to do it together?"


    A young man with a clear beauty on his forehead came up. The buddy was nearly 1.8 meters tall and full of strength. He walked in front of Liu Feng and crooked his head and said, "I am a dragon group. It takes only a minute to defeat the self-righteous scum of yours, Golden Dragon. "


    Squeak!


    During the conversation, a sound of metal springs suddenly came from Jinlong''s waist, and from the cuffs of his arms, a line, piece of iron wire and iron scales were extended, covering a layer on his hands. Fist armor.


    "Hey, our dragon team has the strongest individual combat equipment in the world, and now let you, the self-righteous so-called army elite, have insight."


    "Liu Feng, let''s not say we didn''t remind you. What you see is not just the fist armor. Jinlong''s body is also covered with a complete set of gold dragon armor. This is the third generation of melee of the dragon group."


    "Do you understand mech? Have you seen a blockbuster sci-fi mech in the United States? Our mech is completely designed with ergonomic mechanics. The mech itself can resist two tons of impact, and ... hehe!"


    The other three dragon group youths sneered and laughed.


    Facing Liu Feng''s Jinlong, he raised his hands and clenched his fists. As his knuckles moved, the metal made a creaking sound, making everyone feel sore.


    "Liu Feng, give you one last chance. My Jinlong''s attack and defense are very balanced. I really need to start ..."


    "Don''t stop talking nonsense? Hurry up if you want to do it. After I''m done with you, I''m going to talk to others!"


    Liu Feng interrupted the rhythm of Jin Long''s bragging, and was so angry that the dude made a loud noise at the feet of his buddy, and his body burst into Liu Feng''s presence. The face door of the wind.


    boom!


    Facing such a terrible iron fist, Liu Feng even raised his right palm and steadily caught his opponent''s fist.


    But Jinlong was not frightened because Liu Feng caught his fist, and even his foot was moving forward step by step. Liu Feng was pushed back by Jinlong and translated, and his feet and the ground even rubbed out white flames.


    "Sorry, I haven''t finished talking just now. The mech on Jinlong not only has the effect of resisting two tons of impact force, but also can increase his bone strength, which is also equivalent to two bursts of explosive power." The mech-capable youth spoke again at this time.


    Oh!


    However, after Liu Feng dismissed it, his feet suddenly stunned.


    Brother Feng doesn''t have any mech, but only a deafening noise can be heard based on his physical strength, and even the floor of the whole fighting training room shakes violently.


    The power of Jinlong''s push was also suddenly blocked, and Liu Feng''s body stood firmly.


    "This, this is impossible?"


    "How could a two-ton outbreak be stopped?"


    "This Liu Feng, he ... how did he do it?"


    The other three young dragons were shocked by the strength shown by Liu Feng.


    And that''s not all. After holding the figure, a 43-foot big foot was slammed on Jinlong''s chest.


    boom!


    With a terrifying muffled sound, Jinlong''s figure flew upside down, and threw it to a dozen meters away.


    The golden dragon that fell down suddenly turned over and stood up, sneering: "Liu Feng, you are really strong, no wonder you are so arrogant, but did you forget? Mecha on my body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can withstand two tons of impact! "


    "Ha ha! Liu Feng, your kick will anger Jin Longlong, you''re finished."


    "Jinlong''s mech is more than just a little functional as we just said."


    "Now it''s too late for you to beg for mercy. Jinlong really launched the storm and will tear you up."


    The other three youths in the Dragon Group started talking about Liu Feng again. Even though Liu Feng had shown absolutely horrible strength just now, to them, Liu Feng was still not regarded as a threatening existence.


    But at this time Liu Feng said with a smile: "What if the strength of my foot exceeds two tons of explosive power?"


    "Liu Feng, stop joking, you ... uh ..."


    Jin Long also wanted to ridicule Liu Feng, but when he stood upright, he suddenly fluttered, fell to the ground with a plop, and covered his chest with his hands. "No, this is impossible, why?"


    "Weak, people who are too weak, even with external help, are still not really strong."


    Liu Feng said in a disdainful tone: "Dragons, Golden Dragons, haha! Equipment can give you powerful power, but you rely too much on the power of equipment. Groups like dragons are constantly evolving, but you don''t deserve to be called dragons!"


    Ahhh!


    With Liu Feng''s words falling, Jinlong suddenly spit out a lot of blood.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Is it really possible for Liu Feng''s kick to burst more than two tons of impact?"


    "No, it may not be difficult for him to kick out more than two tons of explosive power, but in addition to the power of the mech, Jinlong''s hard work is also very strong. How could he be kicked and vomited?"


    The other three members of the Dragon team are no longer proud, and have even been shocked to the extreme.


    "The answer is simple!" Liu Feng sneered. "Because he is too weak in front of me. So are you, too weak."

 Chapter 563： Booty

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Several members of the dragon group were ridiculed by Liu Feng, with red ears and red ears, especially the golden dragon who was stung by a foot, and wow a spit of blood again.


    But this is not the end. Liu Feng stepped forward to Jin Long and leaned down and said, "You just won me within a minute. Now I will use one foot to salute you. In the future, you must learn to be humble, understand?"


    Liu Feng''s words were extremely hurtful. Some of the dragon group also said how to be a man. Now Liu Feng teaches Jin Long to be modest in life. This is more serious than Liu Feng''s kick. what!


    Even more striking is that Liu Feng suddenly shot at Jinlong''s waist.


    Click!


    A metal belt appeared in Liu Feng''s hands.


    "Ah, no, this ..."


    Click!


    Jinlong was frightened, and instinctively reached out to grab, but Liu Feng wiped his right hand and touched a pair of metal bracelets on his two wrists.


    "Ah, this is my three-piece suit, **** it, return me!" At this moment, Jinlong was full of red blood in his eyes, and flew to grab back Liu Feng''s hands.


    However ... bang!


    A 43-foot foot appeared again in front of him, but this time instead of hitting his chest, one foot was stuck on his face.


    thump!


    Under the watchful eye of all the onlookers, Jin Long was kicked back and kicked heavily, then fell to the ground, and then passed out.


    "This thing is my booty."


    After Liu Feng kicked people, he said solemnly: "Such a good suit of mech suits are not worthy of use. I think the fighters of the sky sword are equipped with this equipment."


    "Liu Feng, you are looking for death!"


    "Liu Feng, how can you let things come from the dragon group and put them down?"


    "Liu Feng, believe it or not I killed you."


    The other three youths of the dragon group moved forward at the same time, anxious to tear Liu Feng into pieces.


    But in the face of the three, Liu Feng said with a smile: "Don''t be so excited in front of me. I just asked you a few to join you. Now, let''s just come together. I believe you have me too. Required booty. "


    "Damn, this is your death. I''ll kill you with my dragon." A burly young man yelled and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    This dude''s speed is not very fast, but he has a terror that makes people feel extremely depressed. Immediately following the Tulong, another left and right pinch up, and the three hands were covered with metal fists of different colors.


    "Weak slags, their voices are shouting loudly!"


    Liu Feng calmly responded, walking around the feet with ease and ease was as natural as walking, and letting the three men attack him could not hurt Liu Feng at all.


    call!


    The young dragon group on the left hand couldn''t even hit ten punches. He was so angry that he suddenly opened his hands, and on his two red fists, a ray of blue flames rose, and the surrounding air was instantly burned. Heat waves swirling around.


    "Fire Dragon, the next time you let the dragon breathe the fire, can you say in advance, Bet hurts us?" Tu Long roared, jumping more than two meters high, and flung towards Liu Feng''s head. .


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s body suddenly retreated. Facing the blue dragon''s breath, Liu Feng also felt a huge threat.


    But at the same time as Liu Feng retreated, another young man suddenly stepped on his feet and shot toward Liu Fengli like a humanoid lightning. At a certain moment, the dude''s speed increased by more than three times, and three half-foot-long sharp cones appeared on each of his two fists, pointing directly at Liu Feng''s chest.


    "So fast!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes froze slightly, and a dignified color came out of his face. "I see. You are named according to the attributes of the five elements? You should be a wind bug!"


    "Fart, I''m a dragon, not a worm! Look at me piercing your chest, do you still have it?" Fenglong roared, his body had been killed in front of Liu Feng, and the six sharp cones on his fists had stabbed Liu Wind chest is less than a centimeter.


    But at this seemingly imminent moment, Liu Feng''s speed suddenly more than doubled, he turned to the left suddenly, and was able to escape the deadly blow from Feng Long.


    And, just as Feng Long''s body rushed past Liu Feng''s side, Liu Feng''s right arm smashed and slammed down, "You can also faint."


    boom!


    This fierce smashing of the elbow slammed a thunderous thunder on the back of the wind dragon, followed by the wind dragon''s body slamming to the ground.


    "Ah, **** Liu Feng, even hurting two of my dragon group, I want you to die." The fire dragon roared and flung to Liu Feng again.


    At the same time, Tulong jumped up again and leaped from above Liu Feng''s head. This strong guy, crossed his hands and punched, slammed Liu Feng''s head from top to bottom. "Liu Feng has a kind. Don''t hide, fight with me like a man."


    Humph!


    Liu Feng''s cold humming voice echoed in place, but the real body had disappeared.


    Huh!


    The fire dragon grabbed his hands empty, but he suddenly felt cold behind the neck.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng appeared on the side of the fire dragon again. "What good is it to have such a terrible flame in your hand? The strength is not good, and you can''t do it. Good things are a pity on you."


    Slap ... click!


    While talking, Liu Feng patted his left hand and dragged a metal belt from the fire dragon''s waist. The fire dragon himself, at this time, was full of panic, but his body could not move.


    "Liu Feng, I''m going to die!" Tu Long''s eyes were red at this time, and he fisted at Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let me die, are you worthy? You asked me to fight with you just now, and I will complete you. "Liu Feng suddenly twisted his waist and turned, and his right palm took a leisurely shot.


    boom!


    The two fists collided, and the sound of shock caused the air around them to form an almost visible ripple.


    The strength of this dragon is really great. This time, Liu Fengzhen was so full of blood and energy that he stepped back involuntarily.


    But Tulong himself was even worse. Liu Feng struck thirty-six with a big palm. The six-strength stamina was like a six-story tsunami, shaking Tulong with his feet off the ground.


    "Dragon, now you should learn how to be a human? People don''t understand, and they call themselves dragons, it''s a joke!"


    Liu Fengping rejuvenated his blood and taunted again.


    Flapping ... oh!


    Tulong fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Immediately Liu Feng moved again, and the sound of crisp metal sounds continued, and all the mech suits of the four dragons were scraped off by him.


    After the four sets of mechs were in hand, Liu Feng looked at Xu Tingfei and said with satisfaction: "Old chief, these are all my trophies. Tianjian needs new equipment!"


    "Good!" Xu Tingfei nodded strongly.


    When Xu Tingfei spit out the word "good", the whole fighting training room boiled.


    "The instructor is mighty!"


    "Haha! The dragon group originally had a legend, but today we understand that the dragon group is actually nothing extraordinary. It is always a powerful person."


    "Instructor, we are proud of you, we are proud to be a Huaxia soldier like you!"


    Thirty future Huaxia officers shouted with fists!


    But at this moment, Zhao Linjie suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feng. The white-haired old man flashed a cold mang in his eyes at this time and stretched out a hand, saying, "Liu Feng, give me back something, or die!"

 Chapter 564： Accompany

    Zhao Linjie, the leader of the dragon team, a dignified Guofeng made his own voice, which completely quieted the entire fighting training room.


    Although the old man was just a person, when he was angry, it gave a sense of oppression from Mount Tai.


    But even if everyone on the scene had a color of fear, Liu Feng was very straight in front of Zhao Linjie''s waist, looking directly at the old man''s cold eyes, but he didn''t mean to flinch.


    "Old Zhao, you are too much."


    In the quiet depression, Xu Tingfei quickly walked to Liu Feng''s side and stood side by side with him: "Your dragon team is provocative first. Liu Feng was right. You as an elder, do you want to ... "


    "To shut up!"


    Zhao Linjie did not hesitate to interrupt Xu Tingfei''s words, and threatened loudly: "Xu Tingfei, don''t think that you are in charge of the top secret troops are qualified to have a positive dialogue with me. If you annoy me, I slapped you in one hand, do you believe it?"


    Xu Tingfei has also been soaring, he sneered: "I really don''t believe it. I can Xu Tengfei be in charge of the top-secret army. Is it weak? Really, you Zhao Linjie may not be my opponent. Take a step back and say, even if I am in front of you It''s vulnerable, and I have the backbone and dignity that a soldier should have. How would I be threatened by you? "


    "Well said, this is the true nature of the soldier." Deputy Commander Sun also came over at this time, standing side by side with Xu Tingfei.


    call!


    Zhao Linjie took a deep breath. Although he was aloof from the state, he still had to be daunted by the deputy commander of the Capital Military Region.


    "Okay, I won''t say anything useless to you, give me back something, and I will leave." Zhao Linjie said.


    "Sorry, this is my booty."


    Liu Feng grabbed the words and emphasized: "My trophy will not be given to you."


    "Boy, do you really want me to take a shot?" Zhao Linjie''s chest was violently undulating, apparently reaching the limit of being soaring.


    But at this moment, a two-spotted old man suddenly appeared in the training room, and even this old man appeared behind Zhao Linjie, but Zhao Linjie didn''t find it.


    Snapped!


    Until the old man''s right hand was photographed on Zhao Linjie''s shoulder, the old Zhao suddenly woke up.


    "Ghost, Ghost Emperor!"


    When Zhao Linjie saw the incoming person, he was shocked that his features were distorted.


    "I''m going! Old ghost, you are counted." Liu Feng smiled and showed a relaxed expression.


    "Old Chief, you came too soon." Xu Tingfei was also excited at this time. Liu Feng called him the old chief, but he wanted to call the old ghost in Liu Feng''s mouth the old chief.


    Deputy Commander Sun also laughed at this time, and saluted the old ghost, "Mr. Ghost, you are too timely, please preside for Liu Feng."


    The old ghost appeared and suddenly reversed the situation.


    That Pharaoh and Peng, two big men who claimed to be from the Central Military Court, both legs were shaking, as if they saw a real ghost.


    "What can be fair."


    The old ghost said with a smile: "The four dragons in the dragon group challenged Liu Feng and lost, and it is reasonable to lose their equipment. Lao Zhao is just joking with you. Do you think he really wants to go back? "


    Nima!


    Zhao Linjie was so angry that his eyes almost stared out of his eyes.


    The old ghost continued: "This is called actual training. If the dragons in the dragon group can''t keep their equipment in front of their own, once they fall into the hands of the enemy? So, Liu Feng won the trophy. Yes, right? "


    Speaking of the words "right", the old ghost also deliberately raised an eyebrow at Zhao Linjie.


    "This ... yes!" When Zhao Linjie said this pair of words, his heart was almost bleeding.


    It can make a great country blessing to be in charge of the lord of the mighty dragon, enough to see how terrible the status of the old ghost is.


    Seeing that Zhao Linjie didn''t mean to refute, the old ghost nodded with satisfaction, and muttered, "Why is it so soft? I wanted to hit someone by hand, but the old boy actually persuaded."


    Everyone present heard what the old ghost mumbled, and many people shook their shoulders constantly, forcing no laughter.


    Zhao Linjie''s old face, like the purple eggplant, burst into shame, but did not dare to attack.


    "Mr. Ghost, that ... Look at my dragon group of four dragons, all of them have been seriously injured. I want to take them back for treatment first, and take good care of it, you see ..."


    "Do not worry!"


    Zhao Linjie wanted to leave quickly, but the old ghost grabbed his wrist and said with a smile: "I heard that Liu Feng is about to be awarded the rank of major general today. With you, the leader of the dragon group, it is still big country blessing to participate here The second award ceremony is the best. I believe you are also very glad to see that we have such young talents in China? "


    "I, of course, I would like to see it, I am very happy! Congratulations!" Zhao Linjie was forced to accompany laughter, ridiculous than crying.


    "Okay, let''s get started." Lao Gui missed Sun Sun and Xu Tingfei winked.


    Deputy Commander Sun immediately noticed and said loudly: "The top secret officer, Colonel Liu Feng, is a Chinese hero who fights not only repeatedly to protect his family, but also to remove the resident ..."


    Just reading Liu Feng''s credit, Commander Sun read it for fifteen minutes.


    "Fearful, the instructor joined the army at the age of fifteen. He entered the March special training and actually won the full training score."


    "Not only, he was elected to the special training camp for top-secret troops at the age of sixteen, but he still won the full mark."


    "Oh my god, the instructor has so many military merits. His military merit is almost plated with the blood of the enemy!"


    Everyone listened to Liu Feng''s deeds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all felt hot.


    When it comes to the previous generation of Tianjian, because some people in China were betrayed, and the entire army was buried in Africa, some people burst into tears.


    Ugh!


    Zhao Linjie also sighed heavily at this time, saying: "Tianjian, I admit that they are the real heroes of the country! Unfortunately, I feel sore, why is he not willing to join my dragon group?"


    After reading Liu Feng''s military achievements, Deputy Commander Sun said: "The title was awarded to the rank of Major General Liu Feng, a 24-year-old colonel officer!"


    Twenty-four-year-old major general Liu Feng broke the record of the youngest major general Liang Jun extraordinary, which will be another legend of the Huaxia military.


    Xu Tingfei came forward and replaced Liu Feng''s military epaulets in person.


    Pop, pop, pop ...


    Immediately, thunderous applause sounded.


    "Okay, this time it''s done."


    The old ghost was clapping hard, and then urged Zhao Linjie, "Lao Zhao, what are you doing? Everyone applaud, why don''t you applaud?"


    "Ah, ah! I was a little hesitant for a while and was moved by Liu Feng''s deeds. I drum!" Zhao Linjie quickly clapped his hands.


    "Hey! Lao Zhao, I don''t think you are so happy? Other people are laughing, don''t you smile for Mao?" Lao Gui asked again.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Zhao Linjie had no choice but to accompany the laughter, yes, this was really the real laughter, and the smile was extremely insincere.


    "Alas! The award is over, Lao Zhao, keep laughing!"


    "Oh! Old Zhao, do you think Liu Feng''s epaulets are handsome now? Laugh!"


    "Well! Old Zhao and Liu Feng are gone. You are still laughing here, what are you smirking at?"


    Zhao Linjie: "..."

 Chapter 565： Martyrs

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Yes, Liu Feng has left after receiving the title.


    But Zhao Linjie can''t leave now. The old ghost pulled him and pointed to the two guys in the Central Military Court. "Two people, what do you do, old Zhao? As an army law enforcement officer, you want to frame the national hero. This kind of person can''t do it lightly. "


    "This����"


    Regarding how the old ghost tortured Zhao Linjie and his men, Liu Feng no longer cares.


    After the title was awarded, Xu Tingfei and Deputy Commander Sun took Liu Feng to the Capital Military Region. In the canteen of the military region, Deputy Commander Sun Zuodong invited Liu Feng for a big meal. He only drank Wuliangye, which had been aged for ten years. There are more boxes.


    "Liu Feng, you are now a thousand glories, but now you have more and more big names offended, what do you want to do next? What are your plans?" When the wine was almost the same, Deputy Commander Sun Suddenly a serious question was asked.


    Liu Feng put down his wine glass, and rarely took out and said in a serious way: "Commander Sun, I don''t think I have offended any big man, but some self-righteous people are asking me for trouble. What I have to do next is what I must do, It is to find Fan Jianqiang, who has not yet succeeded in the Fan Family. The tragedy of the last generation was not only Lu Yan, but also him. He did not die, Tian Jian


    The hatred is not completely reported. "


    "Fan Jianqiang is now at Penglai Long''s, you can''t move him." Deputy Commander Sun said.


    "I can''t move him for a while, I believe, as long as he feels that he is strong enough, he will definitely jump in front of me, or ..."


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he said solemnly, "Or when I am strong enough, I will go directly to the Dragon Family."


    "Well, these are not mentioned in advance, Liu Feng. Now I have a task that I want to give to you. I wonder if you would like to accept it?" Commander Sun said.


    "As a soldier, in the face of national affairs, I will never say nothing." Liu Feng answered without hesitation.


    "Okay, that''s fine with you."


    Deputy Commander Sun said: "Do you know why the Dragon Group is asking you for trouble? Will it take you in? It is because the Dragon Group has traditionally only had five members, but one person is now missing. The little wooden dragon was once the Dragon group. The strongest member, the mech on his body is the Muyin mech, which represents Huaxia''s strongest individual technology. And this Mulong died in the Maldives. "


    According to Deputy Commander Sun, Mu Long died, and the set of Mu Yin Mech disappeared with him.


    The man who killed the wooden dragon was clearly demonstrating to Huaxia. He even hung the wooden dragon''s body on a coconut tree and wrote the words on the body, "Members of the dragon group get out of the horse!"


    "Liu Feng, you also know that the strongest master of the dragon group is dead, so sending other dragons is useless. That''s why the dragon group wants to absorb you in, and the five dragons will act together. But you didn''t give Zhao Linjie face, did not want to join the dragon group, this time also seriously injured four dragons, so there are some things the dragon group may not be able to do. "Deputy commander said.


    "What did Mulong go to Madai? Why was he killed? Is my mission to retrieve Muyin Mech?" Liu Feng asked.


    Deputy Commander Sun: "You have asked the key point. The Dragon Group has a scientist named Mo Chengyu who specializes in developing high-tech individual combat equipment. He uses the clear salty seawater of Ma Dai to refine an alloy. Mulong is Take this alloy, and the special data that this alloy provides. "


    Xu Tingfei added: "The equipment lost by Mu Long is actually nothing, but the key is to get back the data that Mo Chengyi and he have."


    "Halo! This **** dragon group, such a brain-burning task turned out to be me wiping their ass!" Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said: "I knew I wouldn''t hurt the four bugs, otherwise I wouldn''t be needed Shoot. "


    "Okay, don''t complain. Mo Chengyi is not only a scientist of Long Group, but also the best high-tech equipment expert in China. Your mission this time is to try to bring him back." Xu Tingfei said.


    "Any clue?" Liu Feng asked.


    "There is only one clue, that is a phone number. Mo Chengxi used this number to call back, and Mu Long used it before his death ..."


    "Also, this time we felt that the person or organization targeted at Mo Chengyi was very mysterious and powerful. It may be very dangerous to go with the previous method, so I arranged a partner for you to pretend to be a couple and go to Madai. "


    After Liu Feng listened to the two big brothers and explained all the details they had, Feng Brother said bitterly: "Except for a phone number, there is hardly any useful clue. It is really hard for a baby. But, anyway, I Will go there again. When will I leave? "


    "The sooner the better, we are worried about Mr Mo''s accident."


    "Tomorrow, leave at noon tomorrow."


    Deputy Commander Sun and Xu Ting fly.


    "Okay, but I''m going to sacrifice my comrades first." Liu Feng''s words made Vice Commander Sun pay respect.


    But then, a sentence of Liu Feng got a big word roll.


    Liu Yanwang asked, "Well, let me ask again. Is it nice to arrange a partner for me as a couple? Since it is a couple, can I do anything that couples can do?"


    ...


    Early the next morning, Liu Feng appeared in the cemetery of the martyrs in the capital.


    In a flourishing place in the cemetery, a sharp sword tombstone was distributed in front of Liu Feng. Each sword monument is engraved with the honourable name of a martyr, and there is a picture of them.


    "Chi Xiaojian, how many times have I reunited with you in my dreams, I wonder if you are doing well there?"


    "Fish intestines sword, in the new generation of sky sword, your successor''s strength is very close to you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can feel relieved. Also, your sister-in-law is also very good now, you don''t need to worry about her. "


    "Swordsman, you turned out to be our big brother. Every time you fight, you are the one with the most stable performance. I really miss you!"


    Liu Feng said in front of the stone tablet, tears had gradually flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    Few people can understand Liu Feng''s feelings at this time. The comrades-in-arms he is familiar with are the brothers who really accompanied him to death.


    Ugh!


    A sigh sounded behind Liu Feng, "The sky swords of all ages have been the blade of the country and are respected heroes."


    The voice was soft and sweet, but there was a third voice.


    "When the sharp blade is broken, each broken blade records a bright red song of war." Liu Feng said, turning back and seeing a female soldier with short ears.


    The height of a female soldier in her early seventies, accompanied by a straight military uniform, outlines her tall and tangible figure more perfectly. Her skin is not delicate white, but some barley-colored, but it has a touch of wildness. nice.


    "After the chief, I am a soldier of the top secret team of the Hummet clan, the officer Yang Zhuo of the Upper Wei, code-named Yinmei!" Yang table salutes Liu Feng a standard military salute.


    "You are the one who went to Madai with me this time. Actually, you know what? The original partner you gave me was not you, but I personally asked you." Liu Fengdao.


    "I know!"


    During the conversation, Yang Zhuo found a white handkerchief from his pocket, and stepped forward to help Liu Feng wipe the tears on his face. At the same time, he said, "I know you will find me because only I know what Sister Qiu Shujun left for you. . "


    "What did she leave?" Liu Feng asked.


    Yang Zhuo saluted again: "The chief of the report, Sister Qiu Shujun asked me to tell you, if one day you can think of her and be willing to help her, go to Slanda, the capital of evil, to find her."

 Chapter 566： 2 Chen Sure enough

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Sranda! I haven''t set foot in the evil capital for more than a year."


    Liu Feng looked up at the sky and said, "Comrades, you have spirits in heaven, and bless me forever, and I will do everything smoothly and smoothly!"


    Two hours later, Liu Feng and Yang Zhuo appeared at the Capital International Airport.


    The two disguised themselves as couples and went to the Maldives. Naturally, they changed into casual clothes. Yang Zhuo, dressed in a long dress with clear water, was full of youth and beauty. He wore a sun hat on his head and cast a half shadow on her beautiful face. Instead, her two red lips were set off more **** and charming.


    Yang Shiwen, who deliberately came to the airport to send Liu Feng, pulled Liu Feng''s sleeves and muttered: "Look at the partner your army has arranged for you. It looks so good. This is not easy for you to make mistakes in life style You! Brother Feng, you have a mission with such a beautiful girl, but you have to take care of the stuff below you! "


    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng was amused by Miss Yang''s words.


    However, it is no wonder that Yang Shiwen was worried that she knew about Liu Feng and Athena. In addition, Erin Er also apparently liked Liu Feng. Brother Feng was very hot!


    This is not even Nangong Xue, which Yang Shiwen didn''t know, plus Peng Jiaqi, who had already left. If Yang Shiwen knew all of this, I would have overturned the vinegar jar.


    Xu Tingfei, who also sent Liu Feng and Yang Zhuo to the side, almost smiled. The four guards behind Chief Xu were also flushed and could not bear it!


    "Shi Wen, you think too much, Feng Brother and I are not those stupid men who can only think with the lower body." Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed Yang Shiwen''s little brain, and whispered in her ear: "... "


    Uh uh uh!


    Yang Shiwen listened carefully and nodded repeatedly.


    "Head, your girlfriend seems uneasy about you!"


    When Liu Feng and Yang Zhuo entered the VIP security checkpoint, Yang Zhuo whispered: "Your girlfriend looks so beautiful, so other women are envious of it, and they are so uneasy about you, director, do you usually Very fancy? "


    cough!


    Liu Fenggan coughed and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, do the people in your Hanmei team talk to the chief like this?"


    "Ah? No, no, sorry to the chief!" Yang Zhuo was startled and quickly apologized.


    Snapped!


    But then, Liu Feng''s big hand patted Yang Zhuo''s buttocks, and his voice was quite crisp. He took a pleated palm print on Yang Zhuo''s long skirt, and his hips overflowed under the skirt to reveal a different beauty.


    what����


    At this instant, Yang Zhuo shouted shyly, holding her **** and jumping forward more than a meter away, then turned blushing suddenly and turned to look at Liu Feng.


    "Don''t be shy. The two of us are couples now, but you are Han Mei''s Super Female Soldier King. Isn''t this acting skills right?" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a bad smile and came to hold Yang Zhuo''s Xiang Xiang walked forward.


    Yang Zhuo leaned against Liu Feng''s shoulders, rubbing his teeth while walking: "Head, you are so cunning!"


    While talking, Yang Shi secretly reached into Liu Feng''s waist and twisted hard.


    "I go!"


    Liu Feng felt a pain in the corner of his mouth, then whispered, "Yes, this is more like a couple."


    "Oh! Don''t underestimate women." Yang Zhuo''s mouth unconsciously raised a proud arc.


    ...


    After Liu Feng left, Yang Shiwen drove back in the car, and Wei Rufei was driving. The southern gambler looked at the rear-view mirror while driving, and said, "Xunzi, Fengge has already been arranged, and the fish It was indeed hooked. "


    "I also guessed that there would be some people who didn''t give up and went according to the original plan." Yang Shiwen talked, reached out her cell phone and broadcast a phone number.


    "Signal is coming!"


    "Ready to do it!"


    "Liu Feng is on a mission for the country, but we don''t have to drop the chain in China."


    In a lengthened Lincoln, the old man Han, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen said. Inside the car, was sitting Skongluo, who was extremely indifferent to anyone.


    Wei Rufei drove the car, took a few bends and left the continuous arterial road of the vehicle. Behind this car, three black Mercedes-Benzs have been followed.


    That''s right, Yang Shiwen has been followed.


    The road was getting more and more remote. After the car continued to drive for half an hour, the road was almost empty like a haunt.


    Just then, Yang Shiwen''s cell phone suddenly rang again.


    "Yes, stop!" Miss Yang didn''t answer the phone, and she was very calm.


    Crunch!


    The car stopped on the side of the road, and Miss Yang pushed the door of the car and stepped out of the car elegantly.


    Immediately, the three Mercedes that followed them also stopped and got off a dozen masters from the three Mercedes cars.


    The head is three young people, two of them are short and thin, as if carved in a mold.


    "Chen Rongran? Aren''t you dead? How come two Chen Rongran?" After seeing these two youths, Yang Shiwen, who had been calm and calm, had already screamed.


    Yes, these two skinny guys look so much like each other, it''s almost impossible to tell who is who.


    "Wa hahaha!"


    Immediately, one of the two identical youths laughed proudly, "Yang Shiwen, scared, I''m Chen Guoran! Haha, I''m back, you didn''t expect Right? "


    Another youth said in a disgusting tone: "Remember ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am the youngest member of the Yin family of the Golden Family, and my name is Yin Yanjing. Don''t compare me with Chen Guoran''s rubbish."


    That''s right, these two people are Yin Yijing and Chen Guoran, who actually came to life miraculously. And now Chen Guoran still has a new identity, that is, the second youth of the Yin family in Saibei. Although the brothers are obviously many years older than Yin Yijing, but because he is an illegitimate child, even if he recognizes his ancestors, he can only be a second child.


    The young man standing next to these two guys was Feng Haoming of the Feng family in Xiangxi. At this time, his eyes locked on Yang Shiwen, revealing a trace of obscenity.


    "Yin Yijing, Yang Shiwen, this girl, I want it. His man solved the flame''s shackles, and took away my chance to smoothly enter the innate realm, then I took his woman and gave him a green hat." Feng Haoming Yin Said.


    "No problem!" Yin Yanjing said.


    "Vile!" Yang Shiwen said coldly on his face and said solemnly, "But you are useless in vile, and all the wishful thinking you have today will fall through."


    "Haha! Yang Shiwen, we are prepared to deal with Liu Feng this time. We are fully prepared this time. Have you seen the ten elderly people behind me? They are all masters from my Yin family and Feng family. It ��s so easy to deal with you. . And, there are more powerful experts who have already boarded Liu Feng''s flight. We are looking for you just for double insurance ... "


    "And I, Chen Guoran, Miss Yang, I am not the ordinary person who kneels at you casually at the time. Today, I am so strong that I am afraid of myself."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let''s do it. Yang Shiwen stays, and the driver kills."


    After the three had finished speaking, the ten old men behind them moved forward at the same time, and each of them drew a sharp machete that was nearly two feet long from behind them.

 Chapter 567： Vampire sting

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yang Shiwen suddenly waved her hand, then pointed to Chen Guoran, and said, "You can come here to rob and take advantage of the fire. My man had expected it. I am not afraid to fight, but I just want to know, how did this dead man live? Haunted?"


    "Hey! For the sake of being an old acquaintance, I''ll tell you."


    Chen really had to take two steps forward, pointing to his nose and saying, "Although I was killed by the stupid big man not long ago, the brain nerves have not died, and genes are being added through super powerful biochemical viruses. Reinvented and restored. Seriously, I''m so lucky. Even if I use so much high-tech on me, if I am ten hours late, I will definitely not survive. The most important thing is Yes, I used to be the Yin family, what makes me special now! "


    "It''s more than that!"


    Yin Yijing stepped forward, patting Chen Guoran''s shoulder and said, "Our family has two rubbish. Now it''s not ordinary. Right, Chen Guoran, why don''t you show your hands first?"


    "Okay, I think so too. Uncles and uncles, please wait before you start, I really want to pretend!"


    Chen Guoran yelled and jumped in front of Yang Shiwen. A dry palm shot a terrible wind.


    Just this leap and a palm, Yang Shiwen once again gave the fright. Chen Guoran''s body was not fluctuated at all, but this jump jumped more than six meters away. The palm of his hand even made Yang Shiwen, a master of this half-step evolutionary level, have a sense of daring to pick up.


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, an upright figure appeared on the side of Yang Shiwen.


    The coming of the National People''s Congress fisted up and yelled, "Chen Sure enough, you are a dreg if you survive!"


    boom!


    The fists collided, and at this moment, the asphalt road under the foot of the person shook four cracks that were twisted and extended.


    "Well, my fists are stiff!" Chen Guoran pulled his palms backwards, and said with a look of surprise: "I have been tested after I came alive, and ordinary Dan Jin masters can''t beat me in front of you, you can even meet Stay with me. "


    "Hey, don''t look at your grandpa who I am!" Lai Ren pointed at his nose and said proudly: "I Han Yichen is not an ordinary master of Dan Jin, no, Lao Tzu has already entered the mixed world, just now It took you only five successes. "


    Yes, Han Yichen arrived at the critical moment.


    "Zijao! What''s so great about you? Thought I was afraid of you? Now I''m behind the golden family, I''m awesome."


    Chen Guoran waved his hand and said, "Uncle Nine and Eighth Uncle, you go up and kill me with the surname Han."


    Immediately afterwards, two big monkeys with old heads and swords rushed to Han Yichen.


    "A little junior in Yuanyuan also dared to run out and die, and we''ll complete you."


    "Boy, it takes a price to come out and meet a hero."


    The two choppers struck from side to side. The moment the blade came, it seemed as if two blade nets were formed one by one.


    Han Yichen caught between the knife nets suddenly pulled out two nunchakus, shaking his hands to the left and right, while backing up to block the attack of the two old men.


    While playing Han Yichen, he muttered, "I look down on me at the beginning of the mixed Yuan, but aren''t your two strengths good? The mixed Yuan is still intermediate or high? Anyway, it ��s not congenital, right? Garbage comes from the golden family, you Saibei This is the Yin family! "


    by!


    The two Yin old men were so angry that the blade attack became more and more urgent.


    But even though the two old men are very good and they are two enemies, it is difficult for them to gain an advantage in the face of today''s Han Yichen. In the state of desperation, Han Yichen waved the two nunchakus tightly. Not only did he not completely fall into passive, but sometimes he suddenly counterattacked, forcing two old Yin family members to retreat quickly.


    "Hmm! There are two children with this surname Han, come on, everyone goes together, this kid is abolished." Chen Guoran waved again, a villain expression.


    Feng Haoming looked impatient at this moment, "Go on, let''s go together, don''t delay time."


    Immediately, the remaining eight old men with swords pounced on them at the same time.


    But also at this time, Yang Shiwen''s helper appeared again.


    "The two big golden families are really shameless, and today I have killed you all here."


    Han Xingrui was like a demon falling from the sky. A big stick made a barrage of whistling winds and forced a group of old men back.


    Immediately afterwards, a cyan beautiful film radioed. This was a petite and fragile girl, but she threw herself into the crowd like a human figure, and slammed an old man out of the plane more than ten meters away.


    Ahhh ...


    The old man spewed a large mouthful of blood in midair, and a piece of cloth was exploded at the same time on his chest and back. When he fell to the ground, he had already lost his breath.


    "Feng Qi!"


    "MD! Where''s the wild girl, why is it so cruel?"


    "Damn, this woman is too fierce, kill him first."


    The remaining seven forced old men saw the death of their companions. They felt shocked and angry, and then flung towards the Tsing Yi girl.


    "A group of undead!" The girl''s cold and delicate cheek wrote indifferently. After simply spitting out six words, she greeted the seventh old with both hands and swords without fear.


    "Sikongluo, be careful!" Yang Shiwen shouted worriedly as she stood beside the car.


    Yes, this indifferent girl in Tsing Yi is naturally Skongluo. To say how strong Skong Luo ��s strength is, I ��m afraid she does n��t even know it herself. Xi Wu has the strength of a mixed-yuan realm just over half a year, and her physical strength is as strong as a humanoid King Kong, and the speed is not less than innate.


    Even when the Seventh Siege siege of Skongluo, she could only suppress her and prevent her from being fierce.


    "There are actually so fierce and so hot girls in this world, and they are still Liu Feng''s group."


    Yin Yijing stared at Skong Luo, one enemy and seven, and sneered: "I''m going to fix this girl, uncle Wu, please do it!"


    Immediately afterwards, an old man got off the Mercedes-Benz again. The old man''s introverted eyes were like a lamp. After getting out of the car, he kicked his feet, his body vacated a dozen meters high, and rushed towards Skongluo in the crowd.


    "Yin''s congenital master wants to shoot at a teenage girl, isn''t it shameful?"


    At the same time, Father Han suddenly appeared, and also jumped over the head of the crowd, welcoming the uncle Yin family.


    boom!


    The two inborn masters collided together, then flew out in each direction, and then smashed up towards the other side at the same time.


    "Liu Feng, Liu Feng, you really stayed behind, but do you think that the people of the Korean capital of the capital ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can keep your woman? The energy of the Korean family should be exerted to the limit Come on, huh! "Yin Yanjing sneered twice and turned to look at Feng Haoming.


    Ha ha!


    Feng Haoming also laughed, and at the same time waved, "Sibo, it''s time for me to end this uninteresting fight, we are in a hurry!"


    "In that case, kill them all!"


    As a loud voice sounded, another old man appeared. The old man held two thick bamboo tubes in his hand and walked forward while saying, "Today, let my bee sturgeon improve my life. Use these Master''s blood to feed them, they may grow some more! "


    During the conversation, the old man''s hands shook, and the lid of the bamboo tube collapsed at the same time, and then ... humming, buzzing ... bursts rang, and a special bee only the size of rice grains came from the two bamboo tubes. Flew out.


    "Vampire sting, it turned out like this!"


    "The reason why the Feng family is so powerful is that martial arts are nothing. The horrible thing is their ability to control and use crickets. Especially this kind of blood-sucking bee crickets, once released in groups, is a nightmare for all masters!


    Chen Sure enough, looking at these special bees, he had an unpredictable look, but Yin Zhejing had his eyes brightened and did not know what ghost abacus was in his heart.


    Just as the fourth uncle of the Feng family was about to control the assault, a long green leather military vehicle appeared from behind Yang Shiwen and others.


    This military vehicle was a bit different, even with a sunroof, and at this time two people''s upper bodies protruded out of the sunroof, and both of them carried special-made thick-tube charge guns.


    "Feng''s family really needs to use it. The Golden Family, really think you can do anything beyond the law?" Xu Tingfei sat in the car and said fiercely: "I represent the official today, let these non-rule golden families know What is pain? "

 Chapter 568： Military determination

    "go with!"


    The fourth uncle of the Feng family also saw the sudden emergence of the green leather military vehicle, but this guy from the golden family did not seem to put the military vehicle in his eyes, pointed his hands forward, and issued an attack command.


    Buzz ...


    All blood-sucking bees stung loudly and flew towards the people on Yang Shiwen''s side.


    As for the masters of the Feng and Yin families, there was no fear at all. When the vampire sting flew, they not only did not withdraw, but strengthened the offensive, fearing that their opponents were escaping, and some people even made a cold laugh.


    "People of the Han family in the capital, you are finished this time, and standing with Liu Feng is asking for your own way."


    "Oh, the vampire sting, this thing not only **** blood for a living, but also can penetrate into the human''s subcutaneous parasites, but those who are recruiting can''t survive but can''t die!"


    "Just enjoy your nightmares!"


    Oops, oops!


    The two masters were sneer and sarcasm in excitement, but Chen really pouted.


    "Is the vampire stinging, aren''t these two big beautiful girls dead? I don''t remember wearing green for Liu Feng. If it dies, will it make me corpse?" Chen Guoran was anxious enough. chest.


    At the same time, Si Kongluo in the battle still had Yang Shiwen watching the battle, and at the same time he took a look at Chen Guoran. If his eyes can kill people, Chen is sure to have died again.


    However, just as a large swarm of vampires flew over the crowd, the two soldiers on the green leather vehicle suddenly opened fire.


    Woohoo!


    Two horrific lines of fire charged from a specially made thick tube. The gun ejected in a fan-like shape, and the flames burned the surrounding air in a flash, creating a large number of twisted air waves.


    "No! My uncle!" Seeing this, Feng Sisi uncle yelled.


    The powerful maggots can''t help being burned, and the flames emitted by the military vehicle cover almost all vampire bees. The densely packed maggots instantly become roasted insects, and they also emit a strong barbecue scent. Large scorched tapeworms fall down like dense raindrops.


    The cultivation of maggots is very exhausting for the maggots. Taking out so many vampire stings at once, it can be said that the four uncles of Feng''s family used their biggest hole cards at a time, and the two were disabled. The Spitfire gun was wiped out all at once, which made the blood of Feng''s four uncles all bleeding.


    Crunch!


    At the same time, the green leather military vehicle also stopped behind Yang Shiwen.


    As soon as the door opened, two gunmen and four guards rushed out of the car, and then Xu Tingfei, who had gray hair, jumped out of the car.


    The masters of Feng Jiayin''s family had to temporarily suspend the battle at this time to open the scene. Older Han Han, Rui Han Han, Yichen Han, and Sikongluo also all stepped back.


    "The Feng family in Xiangxi and the Yin family in Saibei, your public appearance in the mundane world has broken the rules. Go back to your own family." Xu Tingfei walked in front of the crowd, carrying majestic colors on his hands and faces.


    "Hmm! Our golden family is doing things, and you still have to be a soldier to teach?"


    "My Feng family came out to do business. Are you particularly qualified to take care of it? Now kneel down and admit it, maybe I can spare you a life."


    "The military people want to control our golden family, do you have a funny head?"


    In the face of Xu Tingfei, the people of the Yin family and the Feng family can not say that they have no fear at all, but they are indeed extremely strong.


    Especially the fourth uncle of the Feng family, he strode forward, his eyes were red, and he shouted at Xu Tingfei''s nose: "Damn officer, how dare you let anyone kill all of my vampire stings, believe it or not, I am now Kill you. "


    boom!


    As soon as the ruthless words of Feng Family Sibo shouted, Xu Tingfei was kicked into the air.


    That''s right, Xu Tingfei shot. The veteran general in charge of the top-secret army made his first shot in front of people. No, it was a shot.


    One kick to fly a congenital master of Feng''s family. Although this is a bit of a sneak attack, it is enough to prove that Lao Xu is definitely a top-notch master who is hidden.


    It''s not over yet, Xu Tingfei''s right leg has not been retracted, his right hand has been pointed to the sky, and he doesn''t know when to have an extra pistol in his hand.


    boom!


    At the moment of the sound of gunfire, whether it was one of the two golden families or Yang Shiwen''s side, they all fell into an extremely quiet state.


    No one had expected that Xu Tingfei would dare to pull the trigger.


    Even more frightening is that the uncle Feng Jiasi, who flew up into the air, suddenly exploded a gorgeous blood flower.


    In the strong master, in the terrible strong can not stop the bullet after all, Feng Sisibo is an example. If you are a congenital strong, but as long as you do not have the ability to evade, the shot is still a dead end.


    thump!


    When the uncle Feng''s uncle fell, the quiet atmosphere was broken.


    "Sibo!"


    "Damn officer, how dare you kill our Feng family!"


    "Boy, do you know what will happen to the people of the Golden Family?"


    Headed by Feng Haoming, everyone in the Feng family was angry.


    However, the Yin family''s eyes flickered at this moment. They seemed to smell an unusual smell from Xu Tingfei''s fierce shot.


    Xu Tingfei said loudly: "Tell me the consequences? You detached gold families, running out of trouble and breaking the rules. I, as the leader of the top-secret army, must use practical actions to tell you that no one and In Huaxia, any force can surpass the law. Whoever dares to consider himself privileged and who undermines the legal society, I am the leader of the top-secret army. "


    "Xu Tingfei, who was a top-secret army, I have heard of you long ago, but do you know what kind of influence will be caused by killing the inborn strong of the golden family? You ..."


    boom!


    The uncle Yin Jiaqiang threatened Xu Tingfei, but before he finished speaking, Xu Tingfei fired at him.


    The uncle Yin Wu was so angry that his body moved out more than ten meters away. The residual image left in place was broken by a bullet, and everyone was shocked to immediately move apart.


    "Still telling me your golden family?"


    Xu Tingfei erected his pistol and said solemnly: "I will tell you with practical actions. This is the will of our top secret troops and the determination of the military!"


    The determination of the military!


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xu Tingfei counts you ruthless!" The fifth uncle Yin raised his right hand and said: "Everyone withdraw! But today''s things are not over, Xu Tingfei, you better sleep with your eyes open, beware One day, maybe the sun will not be seen the next day. "


    "Threatening me? Still want to withdraw?"


    Xu Tingfei raised his right hand, pointed at the Yin and Feng families with gunpoint, and said loudly, "Today you are murderers on the street, and you have also released poisonous puppets. This can''t be the case. I gave my hands and crouched in place."


    "What? You still want to catch us?"


    "Xu Tingfei, don''t you go too far? Do you think we dare not kill you?"


    "If you really want to break the net, you Xu Tingfei and the people behind you may not be able to make a deal."


    Feng Haoming, Yin Yijing and Chen Sure enough were all upset at this time.


    Especially Chen Guoran, this article now has a surprising strength of pretense, and even flew towards Xu Tingfei, "Lao Xutou, others are afraid of shooting me, Chen Guoran is not afraid."


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the gunshots resounded, and the bullet exploded a clear bullet hole in Chen Guoran''s chest.


    PS: Tell you two things:


    1. A friend always asks me, "Hand brother, how much is today?"; I will answer here uniformly. If I didn''t say add or subtract, it is usually two.


    2. Recently, a lot of friends and readers have been added, especially the VIP group. They don''t know what the star value is, so they are turned away. I''m talking about the VIP group is included in the vertical, horizontal, Chinese, text. Net to see the genuine readers of "Medical and other crazy soldiers." Readers who subscribe through the vertical.horizontal website or vertical.horizon novel app can see their star points in their account column. Anyone with a star rating of 500 or more can join the VIP group.

 Chapter 569： Sure enough he died again

    The strong penetrating force of the child''s ejection chamber nailed Chen Guoran, who had rushed forward, and his body suddenly retreated, but only three steps back, the goods stood firm again.


    "Wow ha ha ha, use a gun on me, Lao Tzu is now a biochemical body, others are not afraid of bullets, I''m not afraid of it!" Chen shouted with pride, and then his chest suddenly drummed forward.


    Huh!


    The bullet that shot into his chest actually spewed out from the bullet hole, and even more strangely, there was no sign of bleeding at his wound.


    "Oops! It really is a biochemical person, not only a biochemical person, but also a foreign boxer who has opened the door to life and death, which is equivalent to Dan Jindacheng''s strength." Xu Tingfei was a little shocked by Chen Guoran in front of him.


    "Wow haha, you know how good I am, immortal, let me kill you today!" Chen Guoran laughed and flew up again.


    "Stupid, come back to me!" Yin Yanjing shouted angrily at the back.


    Once the Lei family sent Chen Guoran back to Yin''s family, the Yin family immediately used their own energy to learn more about the illegitimate child, and then resurrected him after confirming his identity.


    Also because of understanding Chen Guoran, Yin Yanjing was very eager to see this low-level brother. Sure enough, the brother''s history can be described in two words, that is, brain damage!


    Unexpectedly, today Chen really did a brain wreck again. He actually relied on his body that is a biochemical person and was not afraid of guns. He wanted to kill someone who could kill Feng Si Sibo.


    What makes Yin Yanjing speechless is that while Chen Guoran rushed to Xu Tingfei, he shouted without saying: "Brother, don''t panic, I can see that this old man is arrogant because he has a gun in his hand. He kicked Fei Feng just now. The parents also sneaked in and attacked him. Give him to me. Sure enough, I''m not stupid, I want to pretend! "


    "Pretend to be your sister!" Yin Yanjing almost spit his nosebleed.


    Chen Guoran''s face fluttered into Xu Tingfei''s face, and he stretched out his hands to pinch Xu Tingfei''s neck.


    "Stupid things, you are so stupid, what are you still doing alive?" Xu Tingfei was so angry that he was swearing, and facing Chen Guoran, General Xu suddenly raised his knees and kicked his legs.


    boom!


    Just like kicking the Feng Family Sibo just now, after a muffled sound, Chen Guoran was kicked and flying higher!


    Immediately, the sound of gunfire sounded again.


    The scene where Xu Tingfei killed Feng Si Sibo was reproduced, but this time the bullet penetrated Chen Guoran''s brows.


    "Stupid thing, do you dare to say that you are a biochemical person, don''t you know that the biochemical person''s body is not harmed, can you be afraid of being bullied?" Xu Tingfei retracted his muzzle in front of him and blew the gunpowder flowing in the air.


    thump!


    When Chen did land, he had become a corpse.


    And killing Chen Guoran is just the beginning. Xu Tingfei glanced at the masters of the Feng and Yin families and said loudly, "Either grab it or try it yourself, choose."


    "Damn, you thought we were eaten, right?"


    "Shoot and fight with them. If so many of our masters are scared by the surname Xu, why will our two big families look so good in the future!"


    "When did our golden family suffer from this leisure, kill!"


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Yin''s two masters shot again, and almost all of them struck Xu Tingfei at the same time.


    Especially the five uncles of the Yin family, the congenital master saw that he couldn''t be good today. To solve the immediate situation, he must first kill Xu Tingfei.


    And Xu Tingfei''s eyes are clear, his eyes also locked the five uncle Yin family.


    "Undead, I''ll send you to Xitian!"


    "This sentence is what I want to say to you. The members of the Golden Family dare to openly attack me, a general officer. You can''t die more than a hundred times."


    Bang, bang, bang!


    As soon as the two shot, it was a head-to-head battle. Xu Tingfei shot a heavy hand, forcing the five uncles of the Yin family to back off again and again.


    "Damn, it turned out to be innate masters, everyone went together!" The five uncles of the Yin family yelled.


    In fact, without him shouting, everyone also killed them. There were four machetes cut from the left and right to Xu Tingfei at the same time.


    But at this moment, Tsing Yi Liangying flashed again ... bang!


    An old man from the Yin family had flew high before the machete in his hand fell.


    "Skong Luo, your opponent is me."


    Yin Haojing yelled, and Feng Haoming finally shot. He fought like a humanoid lightning, and his fingers flexed into claws and grabbed Skong Luo''s neck.


    Si Kongluo moved backwards, leaving a residual image in place, while Feng Haoming followed him, his hands kept bending magical tricks, or fingering, or grabbing, or fisting. .


    It can be said with certainty that although Feng Haoming was vulnerable to Liu Feng, in the level of mixed realm, his strength was really strong, even against his boss Kongluo.


    However, after more than ten consecutive attacks by Feng Haoming, the indifferent Skongluo suddenly counterattacked, and sneered with four words, "Not good!"


    Yes, when Skong Luo took out all his strength and started a pair of seemingly delicate hands to start a counterattack, Feng Haoming was shocked to step back.


    "Damn, you have comparable innate strength." Feng Haoming was so angry that his eyes were red. After several hard bumps, he shook his arms and sleeves.


    "Haoming, I''ll help you." Yin Yanjing yelled and rushed up.


    call!


    However, a savage stick came to him, and UU read a book www. uukanshu.com Han Xingrui was like a tiger going down the mountain to stop Yin Jijing, a big stick in his hand shook, and the humming air shattered, "Yin Dayou, your opponent is me."


    "Nima, you deserve it too!"


    "Of course, don''t smash you today, I will kill Martial arts in the future!"


    The two attacked each other while attacking each other.


    Yin Xingjing, both inside and outside, has the same strength, and Han Xingrui is also a fierce champion of the three armies. The two fought extremely fiercely.


    Other masters wanted to take the opportunity to attack Yang Shiwen, but Miss Yang stood on the side of Qiao Qiao''s face full of calmness, because Mr. Han, a congenital master, slammed left and right, and the two masters were unable to approach.


    Even more frightening is that the two soldiers and four guards brought by Xu Tingfei also fired their guns at this time.


    Although the power of firearms is not great for a large number of masters, it is also a threat.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t look at our small number, but we can fight like this, we won." Wei Rufei said nervously and excitedly beside Yang Shiwen.


    "It''s already won, because on our side, there is another master who has not appeared."


    Yang Shiwen took out her mobile phone and sent a text message. After sending it, Miss Yang said loudly: "Big man, come out and close, I think it''s enough to see the fun."


    "I''m coming!"


    Immediately, a roar that stabbed everyone in the diaphragm sounded, and the flame, two meters tall, suddenly appeared.


    With the addition of this congenital master who has restored health, the scale of victory has immediately changed significantly.


    A few hours later, Liu Feng and Yang Zhuo got off the plane. When the mobile phone was turned on, Feng Feng received a text message from Yang Shiwen, and then laughed out loud, "Chen really resurrected ... Sure enough he died again, haha! "

 Chapter 570： Death at sea game

    "What resurrection is dead?" Yang Zhuo asked Liu Feng''s arm, looking puzzled.


    "Nothing, a very interesting old friend, the game of resurrection and death. Aside from Chen Sure enough, we have more than an hour''s boat ride, so let''s go." Liu Fengji Yan said.


    Liu Feng did not know that when he received this message, the battle on a desolate road in the capital had just ended.


    "Mr. Han, are you okay?" Xu Tingfei asked Father Han with a look of concern.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t expect that this group of people in the golden family still have this desperate means to improve their combat power, and they are so crazy." Father Han raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. At this time, his face was as pale as paper. Suffered minor trauma.


    Xu Tingfei said: "This is the essence of the golden family. Once they use this method of burning internal and spiritual power, they will not be able to survive. They will naturally pull their opponents like a madman."


    "But okay, at least we weren''t dead, and we won." The big man Lie Yan stood beside, his arms around his chest, said with a proud expression.


    Lying under Feng Yan''s feet was Feng Haoming''s body. It was ugly to mention the death of the Feng family, especially when the crotch was soaked with blood, and it seemed that the third leg was kicked.


    call!


    Han Yichen took a deep breath, looking tired, and said, "This battle, I feel my strength is about to break through again, and I have reached the threshold of entering the next level of artistic conception."


    "Fuck! You''re all right, I can''t fight it!"


    Han Xingrui held his big stick and knelt on the ground, muttering, "I started martial arts at the age of five, and only after thirty years of suffering did I have the high-level strength of the mixed Yuan. I thought I could enter the innate within three years. I did not expect This battle was a futile effort, ah! "


    While talking, Han Xingrui spit again.


    That''s right, the atmosphere of Han Xingrui was so chaotic at this time that the whole person seemed to be evacuated.


    Yang Shiwen walked in front of Han Xingrui, full of apology, and said, "Mr. Han, I''m sorry, not to help me, nor to harm you like this."


    "I don''t blame you."


    Han Xingrui said: "Our Han family is the protector of Liu Feng. This purpose will never change. I just unfortunately, Liu Feng has a long way to go in the future, and it must be very exciting, but I have no ability to Walked with him. What''s even more hateful is that although I lost a lot with Yin Yingjing, I was not willing to kill the guy. "


    "Xing Rui, Sai Weng knows if he has lost his horse?"


    Mr. Han came up with his footsteps and said solemnly, "We have practiced martial arts for generations. At the peak, we accepted the legacy of Mr. Sheng Yang. And Mr. Sheng Yang left me the most important thing, Right for you today. Let''s go, let''s go home ... "


    After Yang Shiwen and others left, Liang Fanfan arrived with a group of national security commissioners.


    A group of Guo''an elite agents were shocked when they saw the image here.


    "Fuck, is this really the result of a contest between martial arts people? They won''t use any heavy weapons?"


    "Nima! There are so many cannonball craters on the road. The roads over 100 meters are full of cracks, and the roads have to be repaired!"


    "And these corpses, Zi''ao, the flesh is broken, there is really such a horrible person tearing alive!"


    ...


    An hour later, Mr. Han took Han Xingrui to the door of the deepest house in the Han family compound.


    This is the place where Father Han practiced his functions alone. No one from the Han family has ever stepped in. Han Xingrui is also here for the first time and is very excited.


    Squeak!


    After the door was opened, a large stone monument came into view, with eight inscriptions on the monument. Except for the inscription stone stele, the room was extremely empty, and the floor was made of thick slate, nowhere else.


    Mr. Han walked into the room and pointed at the stone monument and said, "This stone monument was deposited in my Han family by Mr. Shengyang. He said that the inscription on it was a set of exercises called" Golden Body ". This martial art is a legacy left by Tian Weixi, a friend of Mr. Sheng Yang, and it was specially designed for those who have completely defeated martial arts.


    "Eight pole golden body, it really suits me." Han Xingrui''s face rose with a touch of hope.


    At the same time, in an apartment somewhere in the capital, Yin Wanjing, who was also pale, was holding a mobile phone and roaring, "Paraly, Liu Feng had been prepared before leaving, and the strength of the few masters in the capital''s Han family was not weaker than the gold family , And also jumped out of an innate strong man named Blaze, which killed our entire army, so why did I escape by myself. "


    At the other end of the phone, there was an equally angry voice, "What about Chen Sure enough? Is he dead too?"


    "Dead, spending so much money and trying so much to save him is a waste of our family''s resources. This time he was violent, saying that death can''t save him," Yin said.


    "Asshole, get his body back."


    The person at the other end of the phone seemed even more angry. "You silly boy, do you really think I would waste family resources for this illegitimate child who was left outside? He is a living experiment in our family, maybe he will become a biochemical person in the future. The way to truly get eternal life. Some madmen in Britain have carried out similar experiments in secret early and have achieved great results. This is a clear way. "


    what!


    Yin Jing Jing froze a bit, then nodded his teeth and said, "Dad, I understand, I''ll find a way to take back the body."


    In Fengxi, Hunan, at this time, a middle-aged woman pinched and burst a bamboo tube in her hand. A small snake with only a small number of fingers in the pen container was shaken by her hands and shakes her head sharply.


    "Hao Ming was killed. Our golden family hasn''t been born for a long time. Do some people think that my Feng family can be bullied?" The woman''s eyes shone with a trace of ruthlessness and shouted, "Zhiqiu, come in."


    Damn!


    A young man with very pale skin pushed the door open and walked in.


    If Liu Feng could see this young man, he would be very shocked. He is Ye Zhiqiu, the son of the former police chief of the East China Sea, who had been jailed for no reason and then ran away.


    Almost a year has passed, and it was not expected that the boy turned to the Fengxi family in Xiangxi.


    "Damn, what''s the order?" Ye Zhiqiu asked, looking down.


    "Your skills are very good now, it''s time to go out and kill people." As soon as the woman shook her hand, the little snake flew to Ye Zhiqiu''s right wrist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and bit his skin, Creeping into his skin.


    In this process, Ye Zhiqiu frowned slightly, but did not resist at all.


    "This viper has sent you away. You go to the capital and kill Xu Tingfei, the leader of the top-secret army. By the way, don''t you hate Liu Feng? I think that kid should die soon, if he is lucky, you You can get revenge, "the woman said.


    "Thank you godmother, I''ll go now."


    "Don''t worry, Hao Ming is dead, my pro-son is gone, and you are the only son left. Please meet the godmother once before leaving."


    As the woman talked, the shade of her face disappeared, beckoning Ye Zhiqiu past, and her face rose up with a charming touch.


    Also at this time, Liu Feng and Yang Zhuo took a mermaid cruise to the full moon island of Madai, and they also lethal killings.


    Dangdangdang ...


    The bullets that were continuously fired hit the columns at the corner of the front deck and caused Mars to splash, and the two beautiful women in bikinis approached the corner with guns.


    "Not good, kill!"


    "Let''s run!"


    "Crew, security guard, take a look ... Ah!"


    The tourists on the ship fled, and there were already four or five corpses killed by accident on the deck.


    Liu Feng dragged Yang Zhuo to hide behind the corner and whispered, "This time the battle is a bit big. Not only are there martial arts masters, but also such a powerful top killer."


    "These people are too cold-blooded, come to us, why kill innocent people!" Yang Zhuo''s beautiful eyes were burning with anger.


    Liu Fengdao: "Because they have no humanity, since they love to kill people so much, play with them and play a game of death at sea!"

 Chapter 571： What is despair

    Huh!


    While talking, Liu Feng suddenly rushed out of the corner.


    The two bikini gunners immediately turned their muzzles, but the bullet flew past Liu Feng over and over again, occasionally breaking up a ghostly image that was enough to fake it.


    "The game is starting!" Liu Feng, who ran five steps, suddenly jumped up and waved his right hand in the air.


    The two cold shots are not much slower than bullets.


    Two bikini gunners saw Liu Feng''s location at the same time, and even the lifting of the gun could not be completely completed, and then suddenly collapsed to the ground.


    "Damn, even women are killed, your heart is cruel enough." An angry roar sounded, followed by a Western-faced man with a group of gunmen.


    "In the battle, there are no men or women in my eyes, only the difference between friends and enemies."


    Liu Feng sneered, the moment his figure fell to the ground, he flew out of the place like a sharp arrow.


    Da, da da!


    A series of dense bullets exploded when Liu Feng stopped just now, bursting sparks on the deck.


    And Liu Feng, who jumped out, threw his left hand again, and several silver mangs exploded, which could hardly be found by ordinary people''s visual ability in the colors of the sky and the sea.


    Immediately afterwards, there were several gunmen again, and the plunging plants fell to the ground.


    "Fayou, what''s going on now, it''s time to fight, don''t sleep!" The western man, headed by him, couldn''t afford to see his companion fall, and didn''t realize that these people were dead.


    Standing next to this big man, stood a blonde woman in a **** bikini in almost full exposure. The female gunman screamed, "Head, they seem to be dead, be careful!"


    At this time, a big man about 1.85 meters quietly appeared behind the Western tyrant, and calmly said, "Boss, the members of the golden family are behind, the brethren must not beat them, but also It''s up to you to take the shot yourself. These people will leave it to me. "


    "Who?" The big western man turned his head back suddenly. He saw an oriental man with a big rectangular bull face, and these faces reflected in the eyes of the big western man. The buddy even frightened back.


    This Westerner didn''t know Liu Yanwang, but he knew the ecstasy of his son. On the surface, Liu Feng took Yang Zhuolai to replace himself, but actually actually mobilized the amount of land. Boss Yan has always believed in the truth that personal heroes cannot be a big deal, only those who believe in team strength and are good at applying team strength will truly succeed.


    "Okay, it''s over to you." Liu Feng nodded, turned and walked towards the stern.


    "Master Niu Tau?" The blonde bikini girl screamed in fright, "Is he the Lord''s ecstasy?"


    That''s right, it was Niu Tau Park Dongxia.


    This ugly-looking ecstasy makes raising one''s long legs a kick.


    boom!


    The Western man who was still staggering was kicked into a flying shape, and even fell directly across the ship''s string into the sea.


    "Secret lord, we don''t know that the people who hire us are dealing with your friends, we ..."


    puff!


    A dagger passed across the blonde female gunman''s throat. Then, the thin bikini shoulder bag on the woman''s shoulder also fell off, and the blood splattered down, staining the white roundness of her chest into red.


    "Boss is right. Some mistakes have chances of repentance, but once some mistakes are made, there is no chance of turning back." After saying this, Pu Dongxia waved down the road: "Hand, all from None of the Blazers'' gunmen. "


    Immediately, ten gunmen in sky blue beach pants appeared and began to besiege Western gunmen on board.


    On the other side, Yang Zhuo was not idle. The female soldier king from Hanmei kicked a strong western man and stole the gun in his hand.


    "Dare to use a gun in front of me, you Westerners really don''t know how to live or die, but this beautiful lady will kill."


    boom!


    After uttering a rude remark, Yang Zhuo pulled the trigger without hesitation, and the western gunman was directly splashed with blood and splashed out half a meter away.


    At this time, Liu Feng had reached the stern.


    Two men, one old and one young, three men in white T-shirts and white trousers, sitting on a lounger, were watching Liu Feng running, and behind the three stood five old men over half a year old.


    These people Liu Feng only knew two of them. The young man was Wen Tianye from Ji Shuiwen''s house, and the old man was the man who accompanied Wen Tianye to the State Education Center some time ago.


    "Liu Yan, haha, we meet again."


    Wen Tianye stood up and sneered, "Hello majestic when you are at the National Religious Museum. One punch and one second will not only make me take action in half a year, but also make me lose face in front of people. Today I see that you are still upset Arrogance? Today, there is no State Church to support you. I think you are prestigious? "


    "My power is always on my own. I''m different from you."


    Liu Feng sneered, pointing at Wen Tianye and taunting, "I didn''t kill you last time because I didn''t want to kill people in the State Educational Hall. Actually, you relied on the State Educational Hall. Understand? This time you took the initiative to come to your door, so ..."


    "Small nonsense, you have to die today! Come on, you kill me King Liu Yan." Wen Tianye yelled angrily. The five old men behind him stepped forward at the same time, approaching Liu Feng.


    "Liu Yanwang, we know your strength is terrible. Today we have five congenital shots. You have no chance."


    "I promise, you are dead, I will use your blood to let the world know that the Golden Family is insultable!"


    "Liu''s name, suffer!"


    The pace of the five old men suddenly accelerated, and three-dimensional siege came from up and down.


    The five outbreaks of congenital fields exploded at the same time, covering Liu Feng with them. The five palms were pressed like five horrible mountains, and each palm seemed to lock all the escape space around Liu Feng''s body.


    It seems that these five people have absolutely no meaning to underestimate Liu Feng. They are a must-kill and they don''t want to give Liu Feng a chance.


    In the face of the five congenital powerhouses, even Liu Feng felt great pressure at this moment, but can Fengge be allowed to sit still?


    Liu Feng instantly entered the extremely artistic mood, no, it exceeded the seven senses artistic mood. The influence of the five innate fields on him completely disappeared, and his feet suddenly stunned, accompanied by a loud bang, Liu Feng regressed quickly, and escaped the five congenital mortal blows.


    "Boy, you really have a hand, but you must die!" The murderous man in the eyes of Liu Feng''s old man suddenly appeared, and the first one was slaughtered again.


    "Get off!" Liu Feng shouted, Wudang''s atmospheric power burst out, and a horrific air flow hit the old man''s chest, making him retreat like a broken kite.


    "Wudang Qiong Gong, boy, you are still Wudang, but what about that?" Another old man flew to Liu Feng''s side and smashed a punch into Liu Feng''s left shoulder.


    "No matter, you still need to rely on the reputation of Shimen to kill you?" Liu Feng twisted his figure, and his right hand suddenly picked up.


    I don''t know when, Liu Feng has an extra long machete in his hand, and uses the famous picking knife style of Xiaoxian. This is also Liu Feng''s full blow. The combination of body style and sword style reaches the extreme, and the speed is increased to the extreme in an instant. With the addition of the seven-sense artistic conception, Liu Feng''s stroke is like the dynamic of anticipating the opponent''s move And issued the best targeted counterattack in general.


    Huh!


    With a stab, the old man''s entire right arm was cut off with a machete, and a large amount of blood sprayed out, causing the old man to scream and step back.


    "Damn little beast, dare to murder!" Another old man flew in front of Liu Feng and stepped towards Liu Feng''s chest. Just the power of one foot, even the air made a crackling violent sound.


    Liu Feng''s eyes were sharp and his body responded instinctively. He could only withdraw a small step, but Liu Feng hadn''t received his right hand and suddenly cut it down.


    puff!


    The light of the knife flickered, and the blood shone again. The old man had time to retract his feet, and was sharpened by a sharp machete.


    "Ah! Very fast, everyone be careful, this kid''s strength is too weird." The old man jumped back with one leg, his face was instantly covered with fine sweat.


    "I''m here, I see how terrible his speed is!" The third old man swooped up. This old man was the strongest of the five. When he shot the right palm, he not only took a torrent of momentum, but also Power is not old, and there are possibilities for change at any time.


    "You are the strongest, then let you die first!" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a strange cold mang, and he rushed back against the old man''s palm.


    what!


    At the same time, the old man suddenly closed his hands and screamed with his hands clasped.


    This is Liu Feng used a killer chanting needle that can only be used once a day, and the horrific mental attack takes effect instantly.


    Huh!


    The blade of light flashed, a large head flew obliquely, flew out of the cruise ship with a trace of bloodline, and fell into the sea.


    "The third child, the third child was killed!"


    "How is this possible? The third child is congenital middle-level, and he has a great skill ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why was he killed?"


    "Damn, this kid is so weird, everyone fights, otherwise ... ah!"


    Everyone else was shocked by the death of his companion. One of the shortest old men shouted for desperation, but Liu Feng stepped in quickly and suddenly appeared in front of him, scaring him with a scream.


    puff!


    The knife flashed again, and half of the short old man''s left hand was cut off. The old man had forgotten the pain at this time and turned and ran.


    "You have nowhere to run, play with the sharks in the sea!" Liu Feng followed at a faster pace, kicking the old man''s ass.


    Ah ... oh!


    The old man''s body emptied like a humanoid shell into the sky.


    thump!


    Three seconds later, the old man flew far into the sea.


    Even if the old man is a congenital power, half of his hands are gone. The smell of blood and water spreading in the sea is enough to attract enough sharks in a short time. I believe that the master of Wen Jia will not survive.


    "No, this kid is invincible, everyone runs!"


    "Amano hurry into the cabin and go to see your third grandfather. If he doesn''t do it, we can''t protect you."


    "Liu Feng, the five of us can''t help you, but I heard that there are stronger masters on the boat, and you will realize what despair is after a while."


    The remaining three old men yelled hysterically and backed up in different directions.


    As for Wen Tianye, after seeing the situation was wrong, he turned and ran towards the hatch.


    On the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth was a sneer of death, chasing after an old man, "Boy, do you want me to realize despair in a while? I first let you know ... what is despair!"


    During the conversation, Liu Feng turned a cold and bright sword flower on his machete, wiping it towards the neck of the old man.

 Chapter 572： What if I do it?

    "Junior, if I really want to run away, do you think you can easily kill me?" The old man of the house roared, his body suddenly shifted to the left, and after avoiding Liu Feng''s knife, the old man shouted proudly: "See? No, the ability of the innate strongman to escape is not understandable by masters like you."


    Nima!


    The other two Wenjia masters were also running towards the cabin door at this time, but after hearing the words of their companions, they almost spit out old blood. Ah, are you a congenital powerhouse who was chased by a young man from Yuanyuan Realm? Is it still glorious to escape? Sorry to yell and show off?


    Liu Feng also scolded the old guy for shamelessly. At the same time, he threw his right hand, his machete spun out at high speed, and chased the old man of Xiang Wenjia.


    The old man slammed under his feet, his body shifted again, and he flung towards the hatch.


    At this time, the other two Wen Jiao men had stepped into the cabin first, and the width of the cabin door could only allow one person to pass under normal circumstances.


    Exactly when the old guy''s figure was parallel to the rim of the cabin door, alas ... the sound of a stream of air coming out of the bullet.


    At this time, Liu Feng had picked up the dark ruler in his right hand, and his index finger was in the position of pulling the trigger. The timing of his shot was just right, so that the old man of the Wen family was in a state where he did not evade the space.


    Immediately afterwards, the old man''s figure flew forward suddenly, and a startling blood flower burst from his back brain.


    "Stupid! Can you escape innately? Are you innately strong in cattle, aren''t you afraid of gunshots?" Liu Feng grabbed with his right hand, and the dark ruler whirled in his hands for several turns, and was then taken back Behind the waist.


    Huh!


    The scimitar flew out by Liu Feng just now flew back to his hand like a boomerang.


    After receiving the knife, Liu Feng took a big step and walked towards the cabin.


    The cruise ship cabin is divided into two floors, with six doors on the front, back, left, and right for people to enter and exit. After the fierce gun battle and fighting just now, the undead tourists have ran back to their cabins. The narrow passage in the cabin was dead silent at this time.


    After Liu Feng stepped into the step, his footsteps became extremely light momentarily, and no sound of footsteps was heard on each step, even the slight sound of swinging and rubbing on his clothes and pants was not heard.


    After walking about 15 meters down the aisle, Liu Feng stopped in front of a cabin door.


    At this moment, an old man inside the door was breathing heavily with his back against the hatch, his right foot was slightly lifted, and blood was dripping out from under his foot. "Fuck Liu Yan, he has so much energy on his knife. Let me, the innate master, not be able to stop bleeding in a short time, blood, blood ... "


    When it comes to blood, this old avatar was thinking of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the hatch was strongly opened by Peran, and the old man of the Wen family was shot forward and rushed out four or five steps.


    "Do you think that the blood flowing out of your feet will expose you?"


    Liu Feng stepped in and said in a mocking tone: "When you heard about your family, when you came to kill me, did you ever think that you would be the object of being hunted?"


    �� Dang!


    The old man turned around and threw away the hatch behind him, but at this time his face was glowing with an unhealthy purplish red, and blood stained the corners of his mouth.


    "Young man, your strength is really beyond my expectations!"


    The old man stared at Liu Feng, with a hint of fear in his eyes, but he replied stiffly: "But you have to understand, I am Ji Shuiwen''s family, and you are so unscrupulous to kill my master Wenjia, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Then you always kill me when you smell unbridled, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    The machete of Liu Feng''s hand turned around, the knife light flickered like a flower plate blooming, but it was so beautiful that it gave the opponent a kind of despair from the heart.


    "My last name is Liu, I, I, I beg you to let me go? I know it''s wrong, as long as you don''t kill me today, I promise to return ..."


    "It''s late, you can''t go back anywhere."


    Liu Feng interrupted the begging of the other side and waved forward and beheaded.


    "Damn, you forced me to fight with you ..."


    "I know your gold family has desperate measures, but will I give you a chance?"


    puff!


    Liu Fenglian waved thirty-three knives, which was almost completed in less than half a second, and the knives were almost turned into optical nets.


    Immediately, blood light burst out.


    When the sword was gone, Liu Feng had turned around and walked towards the broken door.


    The old man of Wenjia, holding his neck and chest with both hands, could not block the dense and slender knife marks on both palms.


    "No, no, no, not just thirty-three ... knife!"


    After Liu Feng stepped out of the cabin, the old man spit out the last sentence of his life, and then fell to the ground with a plop.


    Liu Feng, who was out of the cabin, made a phone call while continuing to move forward.


    "Old chief, I encountered an accident on my way to Full Moon Island in the Maldives. There was a fierce battle on the cruise ship. The number of dead and injured is unknown because the battle has not ended and I have no time to count."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Feng quickly said: "It should be less than half an hour before the full moon island is reached. During this period, you must find a way to eliminate all adverse effects, otherwise it may be possible once the matter comes out Affect my next move. "


    by!


    Xu Tingfei, on the other end of the phone, cursed: "In less than half an hour, you asked me to solve such a big trouble on Madai''s side. Do you treat me as a fairy?"


    "Old chief, my mission this time can be very important. Once an unknown enemy knows that I have such a presence, it is likely that I will give up all my achievements." After saying this, Liu Feng hung up the phone.


    "Hey, hey ... this time!"


    Xu Tingfei listened to the forgetting voice on the phone, and was so angry that he shouted, "Come, prepare a car, take me to the embassy."


    Huh!


    When Liu Feng walked to the restaurant on the first floor, he suddenly stepped inside and entered the door. At the same time, a flying knife flew past him with a chilling wind and nailed the door. The entire blade was completely submerged into the hatch, and the blade was still shaking violently.


    "You are the last, I don''t understand. Why are you hiding here?"


    Liu Feng looked at the last old Wen man who had thrown a flying knife at him, and said with a smile: "Oh! I guess you''re trying to get some time for someone, right? You want the waste to smell Amano ~ www.novelhall. com ~ what are your three grandpas, right? "


    "Last one, so they''re all dead?" The old Wenchang boss was guilty and his features were distorted.


    "Yeah, I have sent them to the government, and next is you." Liu Feng stomped under his feet and fluttered in front of the old man.


    "Junior, even if you are strong, even if I am sure to die in your hands today, I will also pull you to bury with you!" The old man of Wen Jia growled wildly, and then his whole body suddenly surged.


    "Want to desperately, your companion said the same thing just now, but I will not give you a chance." Liu Feng also moved at this time, wielding the machete in his hand again, the knife light intertwined into the net again.


    Puff puff!


    The old man of the Wen family tried to use mystery desperately, but was forced to step back by Liu Feng. He could not completely complete the mystery casting. In the process, his chest and abdomen were continuously drawn with blood. Wound.


    Huh!


    When he stepped back four and a half steps, the old man suddenly made a banging sound behind him, and his body was pinned by a long dining table.


    Immediately afterwards, Xueliang scimitar steadily rested on his neck.


    "Junior, forbid murder!"


    Just then, a loud drink came from the entrance of the restaurant, and an old man in a white Tang suit walked in.


    This old man is not too young. It looks like he is not seventy years old, but his eyes are as bright as golden lights, his steps are light and sensitive, and he is more energetic than a seventeen or eighteen year old.


    Behind the old man, followed Wen Tianye with a vicious look.


    Liu Feng turned his head slightly, watching the old man say in a provocative tone, "What if I do it?"

 Chapter 573： Shotgun killed Master

    "Dare you, cub, you let it go now, old man, I will be kind and can leave you with a corpse, but if you dare to continue the murder, I can''t hesitate to promise you that you are beyond recognition."


    puff!


    As soon as the old man, who claimed to be a stubborn man, had finished speaking, Liu Feng''s machete was wiped from the old man''s throat, and a blood line squirted more than two meters along the edge of the blade.


    thump!


    Wen Ren did not squint and watched his family killed, watching the old man who was a generation younger than him when he fell to the ground without ever closing his eyes, and even begging in his eyes. At this moment his heart Broken.


    "Three grandpas, you see, this Liu Yan Wang is almost as inhuman as the real Yan Wang, and the world can''t be peaceful without killing him!" Wen Tianye stood behind Wen Ren''s stubborn, snarling with teeth.


    "Wen Tianye, do you still have a face? If you do n��t come to trouble me, your family will die so many people? I think you can keep your family in the world, so the world ca n��t be too ..."


    boom!


    Waiting for Liu Feng to finish speaking, he had already started when he heard that he wasn''t stingy. He stood still, but just made a muffled sound with a split of his palm.


    Nima!


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly felt a kind of crisis feeling of scalp numbness and scalp hair all over his body.


    Immediately afterwards, the rectangular dining table behind him broke off with a click, and large pieces of wood chips splashed around.


    "It''s terrible and innate, you can hit it so far, and it''s so powerful!" Liu Feng was shocked by the uncontrollable palm strength.


    "Junior, I will do my best to kill you as fast as possible, and take revenge for the children who died of my family." Wen Ren did not hesitate and growled angry, and a man like a ghost king was born and rushed towards Liu Feng, wherever he went With a terrible trend.


    It can be said with certainty that the strength of the three masters of the Wen family is much stronger than the puppet leader Liu Feng encountered.


    If Liu Feng does not have to use the stinger as a killer, there is definitely a chance to deal with this old man, but this killer has already been used, and Liu Feng can only concentrate on fighting with him.


    "The artistic conception has even reached the seven-sense artistic conception!"


    In the face of Liu Feng''s dedication, when he heard that he was not hesitant, he also looked dignified at this time, but his murderousness became more prosperous. Is your foothold? You have to die today. "


    "Old dog, don''t fight drafts before bragging?" Liu Feng was also a bit annoyed at this moment. The more powerful the enemy, the more he will motivate Liu Yan''s fighting spirit. Unless he meets the strong that absolutely crushes him, otherwise Liu Feng definitely has the courage to fight with his opponent.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng also made a strong move and gave a slap with Wen Ren.


    An extremely powerful and terrifying force was conveyed to Liu Feng''s body like a big wave hitting a reef, shocking him to take a big step back, stepping on the ground with a loud noise every time he stepped down.


    It can be heard that people are uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Liu Feng was shaken more than ten steps away by him, but he was also shaken back six steps.


    "Thirty-six. Big palm style!" After hearing the people holding their figures firmly, their eyes almost angered out of their orbits. "Boy, you have to be a master of this skill, and you must keep it."


    "Leave me alone, then come up with the real skills!" Although Liu Feng was shaken with blood and energy, his fighting spirit was even higher.


    boom!


    The two hedged forward and clawed again.


    Click ...


    With the power of this palm, both of them burst into a force of 10%, and the invisible vitality fluctuations generated, even the three wooden chairs beside Liu Er shook.


    Immediately they retreated at the same time.


    "Damn little beast, do you still have a Buddha-style seven-box furnace? Is the medicine master Buddha your master?"


    "Damn old beast, senior pharmacist Buddha just taught me kung fu, but he is not my master. Are you afraid?"


    boom!


    During the conversation, the two collided again as if Mars hit the earth.


    In this attack, Liu Feng used a fourth-level boxing furnace plus thirty-six. The combination of a big palm and a blow was also his strongest killing move.


    The force violently emitted by this collision actually shook a distant cracking sound from a wine cabinet, and there were hundreds of bottles of wine in the wine cabinet to be smashed.


    "You ... have such a strong attack power!" After hearing this fight with Liu Feng, Wen Ren did not hesitate to feel that his whole body bones almost fell apart, and his face was green and white while backing down.


    Liu Feng was also upset. At the same time he kept back, his chest was violently undulating, his lips were tightly closed, and he had to work so hard that he did not bleed.


    "Three grandpas, how are you? Can''t you beat this little beast?" Wen Tianye, who watched the battle, saw that there was no mania other than killing Liu Feng at this time, but a little panic.


    "Don''t yell, I don''t feel good, he is even more uncomfortable with King Liu Yan." It is experienced to hear people not stingy, and it is extremely sophisticated to grasp the situation.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Liu Feng said with a stubby neck, "In the end, the fist is afraid of being young and old, you have some advantages in skill, but how many times can you fight with me at this age?"


    "Oh! Little cub, don''t take fists for fear of being young and deceiving yourself."


    Hearing people sneered, "The real masters of the house are accumulated by years. What I sent you is that there is no internal and external cultivation, but I have been immersed in the boxing for dozens of years. You can understand that the masters in the family are only stronger as they get older. If you dare to fight, I will dare to accompany you to see if I can fight you.


    "Okay, come!" Shouted Liu Feng.


    "Come and come, I''m afraid of you!" It''s also not intimidating to hear people say no.


    But even though the young and old were not convinced by their mouths, they didn''t take the risk, and even in order to be afraid of the other party''s misunderstanding, they really desperately did not even make a forward move.


    Haha!


    After the two were deadlocked for nearly a minute, Liu Feng suddenly laughed, "Old thing, you are so funny, you really don''t dare to fight with me again."


    "Xiaozi, you laugh a fart, don''t you dare to kill me with the old man?"


    Hearing people did not hesitate, but at this moment he suddenly moved the corner of his eyes, suddenly turned his head to look at the door, then his eyes became red, "Damn, let go of Amano!"


    At this moment, Wen Tianye was standing behind a short-haired beauty, with an AK in her hand, and her muzzle was on Wen Tianye''s temple.


    That''s right, it''s Yang Zhuo, the female soldier king from Hanmet''s team. It''s too timely.


    What''s more embarrassing to hear people is that such a young beauty, like Ho Feng, has a hob flesh, facing the threat of this super master, he even crooked his head and said, "Girl, I won''t let him go. You can bite me, oh! "


    Nima!


    "Okay, I think you''re shooting fast, or I''m killing you fast!" It''s crazy to hear people say this, he started before he yelled, at this moment His physical form broke out to the extreme, like a humanoid black line flew to the door in an instant.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    But at the same time that this old thing grabbed Yang Zhuo, there was a continuous sound of gunfire behind Yang Zhuo, and a round of bullets poured in from Yang Zhuo''s sides and the top of his head.


    "Ah! Damn, you guys still have gunmen!" It''s really messy to hear people say otherwise, otherwise, with his strength, there can''t be any wind and grass within 50 meters around him to hide his eyes and ears.


    But at this time, he can only use the body instinct to move towards the flashes to avoid the bullet.


    However, Liu Feng also moved at this time, and the dark ruler appeared in his hand again. The firing rate of the trigger was triggered more than eleven times per second, allowing the bullet to rain away from the side like a raindrop.


    "Small beast, what kind of martial arts are you, and what is the skill with a gun?" Dangerous and horrible people are not afraid at this time, and he is afraid at this time, let his congenital power be in the cattle, but I do n��t know how many gunners shoot at random. Can''t stand it, and everyone who shot him at this time can be described as a sharpshooter, including Liu Feng, the king of soldiers.


    "Old beast, do you also hire foreign mercenaries in order to deal with me? Now I think I''m not using a gun, what did your family think about it? It''s a pity, if you were more brave just now, dare Continue to fight with me. It must be me who died, but you didn''t dare. Now even if you want to fight, there is no chance. We call the chaotic gun to kill Master! "Liu Feng said proudly as he shot.


    "Boss is right, let''s call my father killed by random guns!" At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pu Dongxia rushed in from the outside.


    Behind Park Dongxia, ten prefecture elites followed in succession, and immediately opened an omnipresent firepower network.


    It can be said that when Pu Dongxia and others rushed in, they were doomed to the end of the death.


    Under the random gun, Wen Renyu was first hit by Liu Feng. The bullet blew up a pile of blood in his lower abdomen.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The man who shot the shot did not squint and unwilling to see his eyes. He clenched his hands to the wound, but then his chest, abdomen, shoulders, and thighs were hit by transparent bullets.


    Grunt!


    Watching this scene, Yang Zhuo swallowed hard. Rao was the female soldier king, who had performed cruel tasks more than once. But at this time, she was also shocked by the fierce style of the local government elite.


    "It''s really a messy shot to kill Master, let''s do your best. In the rain of gunfire, there is still no life!" Yang Zhuo felt suddenly, and suddenly found that a buddy in front of him was snoring. .


    "Grandpa, my grandpa is also dead. How is this possible? Is this a nightmare I have?"


    That''s right, the uncle was Wen Tianye, the leader of the younger generation of Wen family, and the hope of the whole family in the future. At this time, all the self-confidence and bravery were defeated.


    When the sound of the gun stopped, I heard the people kneel on the ground without rushing. The vitality of the top congenital is really tenacious. Even if it is sieved, this old thing still has a breath.


    "Amano, grandpa can''t help ... you, you ..." Finally, after hearing the words, he still couldn''t finish his words, and fell into a pool of blood.


    Ahhh!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Fengzai couldn''t stop nervously, also squirting a large mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 574： Xiu Xius love

    "Boss, how are you doing?"


    "First ... brother Feng, are you okay?"


    "Master Yama!"


    Pu Dongxia, Yang Zhuo, and a group of elites from the local government rushed to Liu Feng at the same time.


    Liu Feng''s body shook for three times, and he finally did not fall. He waved his hands and said, "It''s okay. I just tried too hard with Wen Renbu and suffered from internal injuries. I can recover after a day''s rest."


    "Boss, don''t hold on. The opponent you are facing this time is very mysterious. I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to cope without you." Pu Dongxia said solemnly.


    "Bo Park, boss, when did I lie to you, if I can''t, will I put you in danger?"


    Liu Feng smiled and patted Pao Dongxia''s shoulder, then waved: "Everyone move, and quickly clean up the battlefield."


    Five minutes later, the corpse and all blood on the cruise ship disappeared. Except for the scars of individual bullets that could not be removed, there were almost no signs of fighting.


    After a few more minutes, Liu Feng and others stood on the deck and saw the road far away.


    Also at this time, three helicopters and one of China''s latest B-51 aircraft flew in the sky.


    The B-51 model is even more cool than the sci-fi blockbusters. A pair of half-moon wings are surrounded by a slightly arched airframe, like a large air shuttle.


    "Oh my God, China has such an advanced plane." Park Dongxia hovered over the cruise ship with this shuttle-type plane, enviously.


    Liu Feng laughed: "Don''t think that the US F-22 is the most advanced in the world. Chinese people have always had the habit of not revealing their wealth. Although China''s overall military strength is not as strong as that of European and American powers, it still has some super cutting-edge families, such as you. South Korea, it is far worse than our China. "


    Ok!


    Park Dongxia nodded and said, "We in South Korea are developed on the surface. Actually ... don''t say, now I have been assimilated by the boss. I always feel like an authentic Chinese."


    During the conversation between the two, a group of horse substitutes dropped from the skids on three helicopters onto the cruise ship.


    At the same time, three people got off the shuttle from Huaxia, including an old man who was Xu Tingfei himself.


    "Boy, what are you doing? In order to get here in ten minutes, I used the B-51. This is the most advanced large fighter that the country has never exposed. Only guys who use this supersonic speed six times , I can come over so quickly. "Xu Tingfei said unhappyly.


    Liu Feng Zhengzheng said: "Old chief, don''t complain, it is important to do business. The Golden Family heard that my family was in trouble and I couldn''t help it. Now everyone on the cruise ship is frightened. The crew''s security on the ship must also have casualties. They ... ... "


    "You don''t need to worry about it. I brought two hypnotherapists to pledge to help them brainwash. And Ma''s official is here, so we can stop the boat first and give us enough time."


    "Hypnosis, yes, Lao Pu hurriedly contacted Hayer ..."


    An hour later, the cruise ship docked at the Full Moon Island pier. The tourists on the ship were excited to disembark, as if something that had scared them never happened on the boat just now. Some couples went straight to the booked hotel, some tourists. Stop and admire the scenery of this famous tourist island of Madeira.


    "The sea and sky are the same, the blue water is transparent, and the air is so comfortable that it is comfortable for the whole body. It''s so beautiful here!" After Yang Zhuo got out of the boat, he opened his arms with a circle and his face was full of intoxication.


    Liu Feng walked to Yang Zhuo with a smile, and said, "For this mission, we may stay here for a while, and you can enjoy this world''s number one tourist mecca."


    "Sure, I also want to enjoy the spa, seafood and snorkeling here."


    "Everything is OK, but now I think we should do something for the couple."


    "Oh, brother Feng, what do you say couples should do?"


    "Come, first show Xiu Xiu''s affection, let Feng Feng kiss him, and then let''s go to the hotel."


    Yang Zhuo has always been very professional, but in the face of Liu Yanwang, an old driver with a thicker face than the city wall, still blushing.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng grabbed Yang Zhuo''s chin, kissed her two **** red lips gently, and then carried her shoulders and walked away.


    Subaru!


    Xu Tingfei standing on the cruise ship, violently swearing: "This boy, I asked him and Yang Zhuo to play a couple, he acted really like it, wouldn''t he really do a fake show?"


    "It''s hard to say that boss Yan is very charming. Even if he doesn''t want to, it doesn''t mean that younger sister Yang won''t think."


    Ugh!


    Xu Tingfei sighed, turned and walked towards the stern, while walking, he said, "I''ll go to Male and wait for the news. He won''t return to China before the end of his mission."


    ...


    Liu Feng booked the ninth sea villa of the Full Moon Island Sea Resort. According to the information given by the top secret troops, Mo Chengyi once lived in this villa. Mu Long came here to find Mo Chengyi. Stayed for about two days.


    After entering the villa, Liu Feng clutched Yang Zhuo''s waistline like a monkey-like little pervert, and kissed her red lips violently, while stimulating. The kiss moved toward the villa.


    Whoo, whoo ...


    Yang Zhuo did not expect that Liu Feng would come to this hand. I don''t know whether to cooperate or to resist, showing a gesture of rejection and welcome. This state clearly reflects her complex psychology, but in fact reveals a girl''s natural beauty.


    The two kissed into the living room from the front door of the villa, then into the dining room, onto the balcony ... until they reached the bedroom.


    "Brother Feng, do you want to eat someone?" It wasn''t until Liu Feng picked up Yang Zhuo and threw her on the bed that Yang Zhuo exclaimed. She was really afraid that Liu Feng couldn''t control what she gave her.


    The most terrible thing is that Liu Feng ��s aggressive and masculine atmosphere is full of strong conquest for the opposite sex. At this time, Yang Zhuo ��s body has softened. If Liu Feng said now that he must have her, I ��m afraid Yang Zhuo may not The courage to resolve to resist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fortunately, Liu Feng raised his head at this critical moment. His hands that had been resting on Yang Zhuo''s **** just now stretched out to both sides.


    "Stupid girl, when we come here for vacation, of course I have to eat you, but on the first day, you have to bear with your brother, you can''t be so anxious." Liu Fengqi sat on Yang Zhuo''s face with his face hanging on An intoxicated smirk, the stretchable left hand retracted from under the pillow, and flickered quickly in front of Yang Zhuo.


    At a certain moment, Yang Zhuo''s face changed slightly, because he saw a small pill-sized metal object in Liu Feng''s hand.


    The female soldier king from the Hanmet team, of course, knows that this thing is a prisoner.


    "Dead ghost, would you like to take a bath?" Yang Shi waved a pair of small fists and beating Liu Feng''s chest.


    Liu Feng jumped back and pulled Yang Zhuo homeopathically. "I want to admire our sea villa. You go wash it first, and wash it!"


    "Hate it!" Yang Zhuo got up, and ran away toward the bathroom.


    Later, Liu Feng walked to the large balcony on the right side of the bedroom, and found a small square bag containing high-end vibration insurance. Set from the waist, inserted into a wooden frame sandwich on the balcony, and said in an excited tone: " I have a few more things to hide, and in this wasteful place, I have to be ready to take out the equipment anytime, anywhere. "


    Just as this insurance cover was inserted into the mezzanine, a display in a small black room somewhere suddenly turned black.


    "Fuck! This damn, you can only hear the sound and see no images in the future. Isn''t this too fun?"


    "Fako! The sound is also good. We looked at these monitors, not to watch live broadcasts. The brain-damaged things, we mainly confirmed that there were no Chinese masters to make trouble."

 Chapter 575： 4 conventions

    Inside the little black house, there was a curly foreigner and a young local horse with dark skin.


    The blackened display is obviously the ninth sea villa where Liu Feng lives, while the other displays show the situation in other sea villas.


    "MD! Let''s stare at this stuff. The people who can come here are all special couples. If you are single, you must find a girl, which caused Lao Tzu to hit the plane every day, and the whole person collapsed." Maday youth complained.


    "It''s useless, you Asians just can''t do that."


    The curly foreigner also despised the young generation of Ma, and then said with a smile: "This new couple in the ninth villa, there is no problem at first glance. The other villas of the occupants are old residents. Pay attention Passengers on the sea huts and elsewhere will do. I''ll be a men''s sap, you know. "


    After dropping these words, the foreigner ran out of the small black room with excitement.


    "Faike!" Madai''s young man erected a **** at the door.


    ...


    After taking a shower, Yang Zhuo changed her bikini and passed the balcony corridor to the pool behind the villa.


    Liu Feng was leaning on a recliner at this time and was basking in the sun. When he saw Yang Zhuo coming towards him, Brother Feng''s eyes lit up immediately, "I didn''t expect your figure to be so good."


    "Of course, I do it every day ... I exercise every day." Yang Zhuo went to Liu Feng''s side and wanted to sit on another lounger, but was pulled by Liu Feng and held her directly in his arms.


    "you����"


    "Shh, listen to me."


    Liu Feng hugged Yang Zhuo''s waist slightly, and whispered in her ear: "Just enter the show, don''t show any flaws."


    Oh!


    Yang Zhuo blushed, and pretended to be lying sweetly on Liu Feng''s chest. At this point Liu Feng could feel that Yang Zhuo''s face was hot.


    "Brother Feng, I just checked thoroughly when I took a bath just now, there is no monitoring and surveillance equipment in the bathroom." Yang Zhuo whispered.


    "That''s good, has the toilet been carefully checked?" Liu Feng asked.


    puff!


    Yang Zhuo laughed at the thought of checking the toilet, and Liu Feng asked such a serious question.


    "Check, checked," Yang Shiwen whispered.


    "Then I will rest assured. I will also tell you that I have checked inside and outside the villa. Only the bedroom has monitoring and monitoring equipment. The monitoring cannot be destroyed. The monitor is blocked by me, so ..."


    When talking about Liu Feng, Liu Feng suddenly restored the normal volume. "So, in fact, you don''t have to lie on me to put on a couple, and you don''t have to speak so quietly."


    I go!


    Yang Zhuo almost jumped up and pumped Liu Feng for a meal, but this was already the case. She simply didn''t go to another reclining chair. Instead, she asked a thousand times after another: "Brother Feng, since I got on the island, You''ve been looking for opportunities to take advantage of me, have you taken notice of me? "


    "Sister Zhuo, a pretty girl like you should be confident, but don''t look at yourself too much." Liu Fengdao.


    cut!


    Yang Zhuo was dissatisfied: "Then you will take advantage of me less in the future. Only the bedroom in this villa will have a monitor, and there is no problem elsewhere. Let''s keep some distance."


    "No!"


    Liu Feng said seriously: "Look at the right side, this is the sea villa. Our back garden is the sea. If someone is playing water jet surfing, it may be possible to pass us at any time, and it is very easy to observe our every move. You look around , Every other water villa may observe our every move ... "


    Yang Zhuo followed Liu Feng''s instructions. It is indeed difficult to have absolute privacy in this so-called sea villa, except in the bedroom, living room and bathroom of the villa.


    Liu Feng continued: "From now on, we must have four conventions that we must abide by."


    "What''s the agreement, please ask Brother Feng to give instructions." Yang Zhuo saw Liu Feng be serious, and a serious expression appeared on her face.


    Liu Fengdao: "First, we must have half a day of activity together every day so that we can be like real lovers and not be seen abnormally by the eyes in the dark."


    "Agree!" Yang Zhuo said.


    "Second, we must sleep in a bed at night, and you have to shake the bed for half an hour every night." Liu Fengdao.


    "Agree! But why should I shake the bed for half an hour?" Yang table blushed again when he asked the question.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t you understand that you are so grown up? Actually, I don''t think I have much in half an hour, but considering that you have to scream in cooperation, I''m afraid you''re too tired, so it''s half an hour."


    "I''m going ... I have to scream ... you!"


    Yang Zhuo was so shy that his neck was red.


    Liu Feng continued: "Third: If we need to act separately, we must use 90 minutes as a timing unit, and we must communicate with each other once to ensure mutual safety. Within 90 minutes, unless we encounter a problem that can never be solved alone , Or don''t contact each other. "


    "Understand!" Yang Zhuo, a female soldier king, naturally understood the significance of such a timing unit. Once a party found a clue who was following or needed absolute silence, she was disturbed by a phone call from the other party, and she might put her comrades into absolute danger middle.


    "Fourth: I''m used to taking advantage of you at any time, just like we are real couples. We have to enter the drama, but we must understand that this is acting."


    "agree!"


    Snapped!


    After Yang Zhuo just understood, Liu Feng''s big hand slap on her hips. Yang Zhuo bit his lower lip with anger and was really angry, but this little movement revealed a touch of wild beauty.


    After the four agreements were negotiated, the two took a break and went to eat in the restaurant ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Then they really played as little lovers on the island for a long time, and also attended a beach party in the evening.


    In this way, the two played on the Full Moon Island for three days. The food and entertainment on the Full Moon Island were played in three days, and almost every corner of the island left their footprints, but they wanted The investigation was unclear.


    As for the only clue that Xu Tingfei mentioned, that phone is equivalent to no use, because that phone number is the landline number in the ninth sea villa where Liu Feng and the two currently live.


    Until the fourth day, in the morning, when Liu Feng took Yang Zhuo''s hand for a walk on the beach, he suddenly stopped in the face of a coconut tree.


    "Brother Feng, what''s wrong?" Yang Zhuo asked.


    "Here we have been here twice in three days. Mu Long''s body was once hung from this coconut tree." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t notice the first two times. It turned out to be Mu Long. The first scene of the killing. "


    "Ah? How can you tell?"


    "Bark."


    Liu Feng walked to the coconut tree and touched his left hand on the bark at a height of one meter. His four fingers were almost on a flat surface, but his **** was obviously indented by more than one centimeter.


    "This is, is it left behind with fingers?" Yang Zhuo noticed this detail at this time, and was even a little shocked.


    "More than that."


    Liu Feng''s left hand touched down, and occasionally his fingers would be concave, all the way to the roots of the tree. "The fingers are hidden, but the bark will not be noticeable when it hits the concave. The damage, if it is not for the right angle of refraction of light, ordinary people will almost never notice this detail. What is more frightening is that this fine control of the force cannot even do it. "

 Chapter 576： I want you all to die

    <> Fastest updates to the latest chapters of mad soldiers!


    Yang Zhuo also crouched down, carefully observed the traces on the coconut tree, and said while observing: "The person who left traces on this coconut tree should be standing beside the coconut tree at that time, and his fingers flicked when he shot. Yawen look The marks on the bark should have been shot like this, but why did he bounce to the root of the tree? "


    This is the power of Super Soldier King. Through a detail, you can roughly restore the picture that has happened in the mind.


    "I thought that person was supposed to break the mech on the dragon. That''s why he did it." Liu Fengshen pulled Yang Zhuo and asked her to lean on the coconut tree and gently put her hand on her lower abdomen. One shot.


    boom!


    A small muffled sound came out, but Yang Zhuo didn''t feel any harm, but a strange blast of energy was created at the back, which made her forward instinct flutter into Liu Feng''s arms.


    Liu Feng took hold of her little waist and asked her to turn around while pointing at the coconut tree. "See? The finger strength of the man stayed on the tree like this, and he used this kind of mountain to fight cattle With all his strength, he should hit the mech in front of and behind the dragon at the same time. "


    "I get it, and the people who move are very fast."


    "It''s totally incredible."


    Liu Feng frowned at this moment and said very seriously: "His frequency of play should reach a horrible level of 40 punches per second. The world fast boxing record is Bruce Lee''s nine punches per second, but it can be practicalized. People at or above the level can reach ten punches per second. Dan Jin''s fifteen punches per second is not a problem. Mixed yuan twenty punches per second can definitely be done, but it is innate ... "


    "Brother Feng, do you mean that person is already more than innate in terms of shooting speed?" Yang Zhuo took a nap when he asked this sentence.


    Liu Fengdao: "I have played against the innate stronger than once. In fact, the innate is strong in perception. Innate instinct is very scary. In addition, the innate field gives them a tendency to dominate. But to say the speed of the shot, I think The innate can''t reach 35 punches per second ... "


    At the end of the day, Liu Feng himself felt the cold in his back.


    "Beyond innate existence, brother Feng, I don''t think we can withdraw!"


    "I think so too, go back to the villa first."


    The two held hands and returned to the sea villa with dull heads.


    Upon returning to the villa, Liu Feng saw Pu Dongxia walking around the villa.


    "Lao Pu, aren''t you active on the island? Why did you come to me?" Liu Feng stepped forward and asked.


    Pu Dongxia pointed back, "Boss, let''s talk later. Someone found me and asked me to bring him to you."


    "Who?"


    "Red Dragon!"


    "Chilong, is he on Full Moon Island?"


    "Yeah, not only here, but he was injured."


    Yes, Chilong was injured.


    The world''s number one master leaned on a lounger by the pool and was moving his right arm in a circle.


    When Liu Fenggang saw Chilong, he noticed that his right forearm was swollen with a circle, and there was even a little blood that was not completely wiped.


    "Chi Long, who can hurt you? It really surprised me." Liu Feng came over and sat on the lounger next to Chi Long, reached out and grabbed his wrist and looked at it.


    Chilong did not resist, but said blandly: "There are more masters in the world. There are people outside the world who have sky. I am the world''s first killer, but not invincible."


    Liu Feng inspected the injury on Chilong''s arm, and at the same time, he showed the upper finger technique for treatment. And it''s a burn-through. "


    "It''s a particularly powerful laser, kind of like hellfire."


    Chilong said blandly: "The man who met me was wearing special equipment. He had organic armor, fist armor on his hand, and laser transmitter at his fingertips. Can you think of it?"


    "Mecha!"


    Liu Feng and Yang Zhuo looked at each other at the same time, and at the same time they showed their astonishment.


    Chilong continued: "It''s more than that. I feel that guy, even if he doesn''t wear the equipment that adds his strength, I''m afraid it''s not much weaker than me."


    "It''s a bit bullish, you are a strong man with half your feet out of the innate realm!" Liu Fengdao.


    "You''re wrong." Chilong laughed. "My half-foot has already passed, and now I''m a real heaven-class powerhouse. Liu Yanwang, thank you so much, so that I can talk to those Chinese in the National Education Museum The masters did one trick each, although they were not very good, but I also learned something from them, which made me break through so quickly. "


    "You''re a real cow!" Liu Feng picked up a thumb and asked tentatively, "Well, where is the person who shot you now?"


    "It must be on Full Moon Island, but I don''t know where it is hidden."


    When Chilong said here, his eyes narrowed slightly. "But if he dared to hurt me once, he wouldn''t be able to escape. The one my first killer in the world is looking for has not been able to hide."


    "Let''s cooperate!" Liu Feng''s words followed immediately, "I came to Madai this time for ... for people wearing mechs."


    "Cooperation����"


    Chilong hesitated, and then nodded, "Okay, I''ll work with you once. The strength of your kid is definitely not as simple as when you took me one last time. When you meet that person again, you can kill him one strike."


    "Your hand, I promise to return to the same tomorrow tomorrow." Liu Feng lifted his right hand, twisted out three silver needles, and asked while treating Chilong with acupuncture. "Well, why are you alone, Pandora?"


    "She is safe on my plane." Chilong said.


    "Why do mech masters conflict with you?" Liu Feng asked.


    "That guy is a science freak. He found me and thought I was a first-rate master. His body is suitable for him to do experiments!"


    At this time, Chilong was not calm at last, and was also rude. "Faike! Take Lao Tzu as an experiment. I really think I have a long life."


    "Is that person Eastern or Western?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Orients, authentic Orientals." Chilong frowned at this time, "As far as I know, this kind of organization that likes to experiment with living people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and has high-level mech equipment It should be the Atlan family in the west. I did not expect that there are such madmen in the east, and they have reached such a high level. "


    Liu Feng and Yang Zhuo exchanged glances again, it seems that they got some particularly useful information from Chi Long''s words.


    "You take a rest with me, and act together tomorrow." Liu Feng said quickly after pulling the needle for Chilong.


    "NO, I''m not assured of Pandora, I''ll come to you tomorrow." Chi Long added when he got up, "Yes, I saw Park Dongxia and guessed that you might be here, so let him bring me to see You, your kid, also pay attention. Although you are a little weak, your physical condition may be caught by that madman. I hope you will be alive when I come tomorrow morning. "


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die, please be careful yourself." Liu Fengdao.


    ...


    "Xu Tingfei is actually not in the capital!"


    After night, Ye Zhiqiuyin flipped out of the wall of the capital military district compound and whispered as he walked: "Since this **** old guy is not there, then I will go ... I go to the Han capital of the capital. I want to kill those who are related. "


    Bang!


    At midnight, the main entrance of the Han family house was violently opened.


    "Damn, who dares to make trouble in my Han family?"


    "One person? Damn, one person came to us to find death. Are you enough?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take this kid down first."


    Suddenly, seven or eight children of the Han family rushed out and surrounded Ye Zhiqiu, who opened the door.


    That ��s right, Ye Zhiqiu really came to the Han family, and in the face of so many Korean masters, he said very disdainly, "Want to take me down? You are so kind, I do n��t like you, I want you all to die ! "

 Chapter 577： Viper

    / p


    "Let us all die, you deserve ... Ah!" A young man who rushed up fisted a punch, but before his fist could be hit, he screamed and flew back. / p


    "Well, you have a little white face, and you have two sons, I ... Ah!" The second young man yelled, but Ye Zhiqiu was kicked to the ground by a low whip without saying anything. In the middle leg youth, the flesh at the knee joint was broken, indicating that the leg had been broken. / p


    "Good boy, it''s tough enough!" / P


    "Don''t beat you today, you don''t know how powerful our Han family is!" / P


    "Brothers go together!" / P


    Bang Bang Bang! / p


    The remaining four or five youths rushed up, punched from front to back, left to right, and the muffled sound of the fist to the flesh sounded like a drum. / p


    However, Ye Zhiqiu, who was at the center of the slamming, had a sneer radian in his mouth, leaving four or five strong young men''s fists to fall on him, but there was no pain at all. / p


    "Weak, just you people, killing you all feels ashamed of my own face." Ye Zhiqiu took nearly fifty punches, and then suddenly trembled his arms and fired. / p


    Bang Bang! / p


    It was another continuous murmuring, and all the young people of the Han family were bombarded. / p


    "Good boy, hard work!" / P


    "Our younger Han family can''t beat you. If you have the skills, you can knock down the older Han family." / P


    "Little white face, I slapped you dead with a slap." / P


    Several middle-aged men rushed out of the gate of the second entrance. / p


    Ye Zhiqiu strode forward, while yelling, "Come on, how many people in the Han family get out of me. I am kind, and promise to kill half and leave half for you, leaving half for a lifetime with fear and shame." / p


    Bang, bang, bang, bang! / p


    Ye Zhiqiu, who had disappeared for a year, became like a monster who was put on by a fierce god. He just easily knocked down a group of young Koreans. This time, he knocked down a group of middle-aged Koreans effortlessly. / p


    This is not to say that the Han family''s efforts are not good. In fact, in the contest, Ye Zhiqiu hit at least a dozen punches, but the Han family master''s fist hit Ye Zhiqiu''s body, as if he was not beaten himself. / p


    But Ye Zhiqiu''s fists and punches hit the Han family, but the Han family seemed to be hit by a rushing armored vehicle, all spitting with blood. / p


    "How can this be true!" / P


    "Where''s the little white face, the old lady killed you." / P


    "This **** bastard, I''m going to scratch his face." / P


    When Ye Zhiqiu rushed into the second yard, a group of big girls, young women and middle-aged women rushed out. / p


    Han women are also capable of martial arts, and they came out with weapons. Some people carried long swords, some people carried short knives, and two burly middle-aged women carried big sticks and short hammers. / p


    "Oh, I like hitting women the best, and I feel good!" Ye Zhiqiu sneered and rushed back to meet a group of female dependents. / p


    Bang, huh ... / p


    In the battle, Ye Zhiqiu opened up and closed, and Ren Dajian did not hide at all. Instead, he fisted his legs and counterattacked, hitting each other. / p


    "Damn things, even women fight." / P


    Just then, Han Yichen rushed out of the big moon gate in the courtyard of Sanjin, and a nunchaku whistled and slammed into Ye Zhiqiu. / p


    "Well! This force is a bit interesting!" Ye Zhiqiuchi turned his hand and patted it. / p


    boom! / p


    The nunchaku smashed by the whistling was shot backwards. / p


    Han Yichen turned around, and by the power of the nunchaku''s collapse and the centrifugal force of the turn, he slammed from the bottom up and slammed into Ye Zhiqiu''s crotch. / p


    "Nima!" / P


    In the face of Han Yichen''s fierce move, Ye Zhiqiu''s face showed the horror for the first time. He pressed his hands down, and arched his waist backwards. / p


    boom! / p


    Nunchakus smashed into Ye Zhiqiu''s hands, shaking him all over, but in the end he prevented this fierce move and was not beaten. / p


    Huh! / p


    But immediately after Han Yichen stepped on his feet, he chased up again, and his nunchucks trembled like a whip, hitting Ye Zhiqiu''s chest with a bang. / p


    Pedal, hey! / p


    After the move, Ye Zhiqiu retreated again, and his feet stepped on the ground with a heavy muffled sound. / p


    But as before, Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know the pain, and shouted: "My body is not bad, you deserve to hurt me?" / P


    "Hey, you do n��t know what you think?" / P


    Han Yichen sneered with a nunchuck and sneered, "I have seen through you. You are not how high your kung fu is, but simply powerful, fast, and strong in resistance to attack. Or, you did not train your power , And you have a fatal weakness. "/ P


    While speaking, Han Yichen''s gaze was pointed at Ye Zhiqiu''s crotch. / p


    "Damn!" Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes were distorted, her feet stunned, and she stretched her hands toward Han Yichen. / p


    "I''m so angry and angry, see that I won''t kill you!" Han Yichen dived down, holding her nunchucks in her right hand and moving upwards from bottom to bottom. / p


    call! / p


    The whistling wind hangs on the tip of the stick, and once again leans towards Ye Zhiqiu''s crotch. / p


    "Boy, I knew you would do it!" Ye Zhiqiu looked pale, and his hands suddenly fell down. / p


    boom! / p


    The powerful nunchaku was held by Ye Zhiqiu with both hands. / p


    "Nima, it smells shameless and comes back!" Han Yichen yanked back suddenly. / p


    "I won''t give it to you." Ye Zhiqiu''s legs slightly bent, just not let go. / p


    The nunchucks were pulled straight by the two, and the iron chains in the middle made an overwhelming creak. / p


    And at this moment, at Ye Zhiqiu''s right wrist, a blood flower burst out suddenly, and a small blue snake emerged from under his skin, flying like a lightning bolt along the nunchaku. / p


    what! / p


    When Han Yichen reacted to the ground, it was too late. The little green snake took a bite on the index finger of his right hand, and then he rushed back to Ye Zhiqiu''s wrist and got into his skin again. / p


    The sudden attack of this little green snake took less than one-fifth of a second, fast enough to make people incomprehensible. / p


    "Haha, boy Han, hit my viper, you will die in a nightmare." / P


    Ye Zhiqiu raised his right hand, stuck out his tongue and licked off the blood on his wrist, smirking like a devil: "Enjoy the last horror nightmare of your life, you can live for four and a half hours."


    Ah ... / p


    Han Yichen obviously injured his finger, but at this time he screamed back with his head in his hands, and the whole man seemed to have lost his soul. / p


    "Now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m going to find the old man in your family, kill Han Lao, your Han family is completely finished." Ye Zhiqiu was not watching Han Yichen, and went on. / p


    After entering the three-entry hospital, some Han family members appeared one after another, but they could face the fierce Ye Zhiqiu. All the blockers were seriously injured and flew. There was nothing to stop him. / p


    When Ye Zhiqiu walked to the innermost house of the Han family, his footsteps stopped because an old man with gray hair appeared in front of him. "I didn''t expect that there would be a young man like you who can penetrate my Han family." The old man walked forward with his hands on his shoulders and said, "But here you are, you''re all over." / P


    "Old Han, you Han family are so bad, I hope you don''t let me down too much." Ye Zhiqiu also moved forward. / p


    Yes, it was Han Lao who showed up. The single house behind him was Han Xingrui''s retreat to practice the eight-pole gold body. The old man has been outside the door for a few days, for fear of a slight accident. / p


    Just when the two were within five meters of each other, Han Lao suddenly burst out of an invisible trend, covering all the tens of meters. / p


    "Eh? What?" Ye Zhiqiu suddenly felt a horrible oppression of his body and mind. / p


    "This is the congenital realm. The congenital power is the master in the realm. Boy, you can die." Han Lao appeared on the side of Ye Zhiqiu like a teleportation, and punched in his belly. / p


    boom! / p


    With the outbreak of a terrifying muffle, Ye Zhiqiu''s figure flew into the sky. / p


    / p


    (This chapter is made up, and there are two more chapters in the evening. Another good thing is that on New Year''s Eve, the elder brother will find a golden red envelope on the public account of the handover, everyone must pay attention!) / P

 Chapter 578： Han Xingrui goes out

    "The old man shot."


    "I''m still an old man. As long as he is there, our Han family will not be afraid of any foreign enemies!"


    "Father, Yichen has been hit by his poison, you have to force him to give up the antidote."


    Some of the children of the Han family, who were not seriously injured, rushed over at this time and yelled indignantly.


    Naturally, Mr. Han wouldn''t be soft-handed. After punching Ye Zhiqiu with a punch, he jumped into the sky with a flash of his body, and hit Chi Zhiqiu''s back with a dashing elbow.


    thump!


    Ye Zhiqiu''s body slammed to the ground, a click sound was heard on the ground, and the four-layer paving slate was shattered.


    This isn''t the end, and Mr. Han quickly landed immediately, kicking Ye Zhiqiu''s lower abdomen, kicking his body to the ground and flying out a dozen meters away.


    "Boy, you really aren''t a master. Your physical strength and speed are outstanding, but your kung fu is really bad." Father Han started to sneer and walked towards Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Ye Zhiqiu, who was curled up on the ground, suddenly laughed, "Oh, the innate power is really amazing. You are the only one in the Korean family who hit me, and it hurts me. Even your speed is so fast that it makes me a little bit. Can''t see clearly. But ... "


    "But?" Father Han suddenly made a dip in his face.


    Immediately afterwards, if Ye Zhiqiu had a large caterpillar, his curled body suddenly collapsed, and bombarded Han Lao at an alarming speed.


    "Master, be careful!"


    "Father, don''t run into him, Yichen ..."


    The onlookers of the Han family suddenly exclaimed, and some people wanted to remind Han Lao and tell him how Han Yichen was successful.


    But Ye Zhiqiu was too fast. At this time, his speed was not much slower than the speed that Han Lao had just shot. More importantly, Han Lao, the innate powerhouse, was also a little undervalued at this time. Although he felt that Ye Zhiqiu was weird, he did not take his opponent seriously.


    Ye Zhiqiu reached out and touched Han Lao''s neck with his hands. Han Lao just receded slightly, raised his hand and clasped Ye Zhiqiu''s right elbow, and suddenly twisted.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones seemed extremely harsh in the dark night of the yard, at this time all the children of the Han family who were watching were also quiet.


    "Boy, break your arm, are you still arrogant?" Han Laozhengzhen said: "You have poisoned Yichen with poison, right, hand over the antidote, I can ..."


    "Oh! Can you fart? You can do it too!" Ye Zhiqiu broke her arm and didn''t scream, and at this moment her face was still smug.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, Viper snake emerged from his wrist again, this strange little green snake took a bite on the back of Han''s old hand, and then retracted again.


    what����


    Mr. Han yelled to retreat, his face instantly rising with a touch of black gas that ordinary people could not see.


    "What a terrible poison, your boy, who is it?" Han Lao asked with a loud voice, clutching the back of his hands.


    "I am old, remembering to ask who I am now?"


    Ye Zhiqiu sneered: "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, I am from the Feng family in Xiangxi, and I was the son of the director of the East China Sea Ye. I had a bright future in the police force, but I was hurt by Liu Feng ..."


    Ye Zhiqiu said what had happened. He was clearly the black horse in the police force, but he put all the responsibilities on Liu Feng.


    "Shameless!" Boss Han cursed, but at this moment his steps were a bit erratic, and hallucinations still appeared in front of him.


    "Yes, what if I''m shameless? The old man, whoever wants you to stand with Liu Feng, everyone who is related to him should be damned."


    Ye Zhiqiu yelled madly: "You are a congenital power. You should be able to hold on for a while after you have been poisoned. Do you still have reason now? Then you can see clearly, I want to treat all the men in your Korean family. Kill, keep only the female dependents, and let them live in fear and pain for the rest of their lives. "


    After yelling at this sentence, Ye Zhiqiu suddenly turned back and looked at a strong middle-aged man.


    "Asshole, want to kill my Han family casually, are you worthy?" This middle-aged grabbed a long knife from the woman around her and crossed her chest. "Come on, little white face!"


    "Come and come!" Ye Zhiqiu strode toward middle age, while shaking his right arm ... click!


    With a crisp sound, Ye Zhiqiu''s elbow fracture was instantly reset, as if the arm had not been broken at all. It felt strangely hairy.


    "You go to death!" The middle-aged Han family exploded in the eyes and slashed at Ye Zhiqiu.


    Facing this desperate knife, Ye Zhiqiu even raised his left hand and grabbed the knife.


    Sorry, the goods were grasping a knife instead of a trowel, and the sharp blade cut in his hand without cutting his skin.


    Click!


    Immediately, Ye Zhiqiu''s wrist flipped, breaking the steel knife and kicking the middle-aged abdomen of China and South Korea, kicking the middle-aged upside down.


    "The Han family in the capital, the martial arts family, except for the kid named Han Yichen and the old immortal, everyone else is nothing great, I will send you to the heaven!" Ye Zhiqiu burst out with a mad smile and chased the Han family who flew backward year.


    Squeak!


    Just then, the door of the room that had been independent was suddenly pulled open from the inside.


    The sound of opening the door was not loud, but in this solemn and oppressive atmosphere, all the Koreans were shocked by the fire, like a bright night light.


    "Xing Rui!"


    "Xing Rui ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you out?"


    "Xing Rui shots quickly, otherwise the fourth child will be killed!"


    Accompanying the shouts of a group of Han family members, a tall stick with a full thickness of duck eggs flew from the door toward the Zhizhi Qiu.


    "Han Jiajia still has a master? But in my opinion, it''s just looking for death." Ye Zhiqiu was still mad and backhand punched the iron rod.


    Boom!


    The moment the fist and cudgel collided, a horrifying Pei Ran stepped up, shaking Ye Zhiqiu''s entire fist into a shape, and his body shaped like a human-shaped sandbag.


    At the same time, a human figure rushed forward with three afterimages, grabbed by an iron rod resting in the air.


    This is a strong man with a strong body. It looks like he is in his thirties. He has no vitality fluctuations, but there is a flicker of coldness in his eyes that makes the inborn strong feel cold.


    That''s right, this is Han Xingrui, who broke through. After three days and a half of my retreat, he made a change.


    "It''s so strong. I feel that Xing Rui''s strength now exceeds that of the old man."


    "Xing Rui is careful, there is a little green snake on the boy, and the old man and Yichen have been hit by his snake venom."


    "Xing Rui, kill him directly. If we want to detoxify, we will find another way. Don''t do it."


    The other Han family members reminded me quickly.


    Han Xingrui slammed the big iron bar on the ground and sneered, "Everyone rest assured that I am so strong that I am scared. Don''t say he is a snake-player, he is a tiger-player. I can shoot him. "


    "Shoot me? I''m the only person in the Fengxi family in Xiangxi who accepts King Kong''s success and wants to shoot me, are you worth it?" Ye Zhiqiu had already risen from the ground at this time, shouting in disgust, and turned to Korea Xing Rui came.

 Chapter 579： Go to Liu Feng

    oom!


    Han Xingrui stood still, moved his hand forward, hitting Ye Zhiqiu''s chest heavily, blasting him upside down again.


    "Fast, I couldn''t see the way when Rui Rui came out."


    "Too powerful. Xing Rui is the youngest of our second generation of Han family, but has the strongest strength. With the rise of Xing Rui, the Han family will be stronger."


    "There is also Yichen, this kid must be very promising in the future, but I don''t know if I can survive the danger of drug poisoning."


    The Han family finally wiped out the slump just now, and even watched Han Xingrui''s powerful performance a little excited.


    After hitting Ye Zhiqiu with a stick, Han Xingrui appeared next to Ye Zhiqiu''s body before he landed. His right foot suddenly slammed and kicked Ye Zhiqiu''s back.


    what����


    This is the first time Ye Zhiqiu has entered the Han family. He screamed in pain during his first stroke. His body was almost kicked in half, and he flew to the sky with a bang.


    "Just one rubbish, dare to come to my Han family to pretend to be poisonous, and you can also poison me!" Han Xingrui once again made a big stick, mixed with iron. The big stick made by Ning Gang broke into pieces. The ground slate plunged into the ground while his body stood upright.


    In mid-air, Han Xingrui reached out his big hand and grabbed Ye Zhiqiu''s neck from behind, holding him back to the ground.


    "Boy, hand over the antidote for the poisonous poison." After landing, Han Xingrui held Ye Zhiqiu like a dead chicken.


    Huh, Huh ...


    Ye Zhiqiu gasped heavily, not as chic as before, but the goods still said arrogantly: "I have no antidote, hey, only the poison of this viper snake can be solved by my godmother. But my godmother is the owner of the Feng family in Xiangxi. Do you think she will detoxify you? "


    "Okay, you''re ruthless, then you can die." Han Xingrui stepped up.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture broke sharply, Ye Zhiqiu''s neck shifted to the right, her head almost pressed against her shoulders, and her cervical spine was obviously pinched.


    But at the same time, a blood flower suddenly blew up at the broken neck of Ye Zhiqiu, and the little green snake that made Han Yichen and Han Lao both got out again. .


    However, Han Xingrui didn''t win like Han Lao, and Xiao Qing snake''s sharp fangs broke at Han Xingrui''s skin.


    Immediately after, Han Xingrui released Ye Zhiqiu and grabbed the little green snake in his backhand.


    boom!


    During the talk, Han Xingrui kicked Ye Zhiqiu. The little green snake twisted the snake''s body fiercely in his hand, and made a nasty noise.


    "Xing Rui, you, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, Xing Rui doesn''t seem to be afraid of this snake."


    "It''s terrible. I was so scared that I almost screamed. Fortunately, Xun Rui could restrain the poison."


    The other Han families were shocked by the power of Han Xingrui at this time.


    Han Xingrui straightened the small green snake with both hands, and then pulled it hard. The viper slammed into two pieces, and a dark green blood sprayed into it. When it fell to the ground, it turned out to be a large stone slab. The sound of Shiraz was burning.


    "It''s so poisonous!"


    "Damn, such a terrible poison, the old man and Yichen have both won. What should I do?"


    "Liu Feng, look for Liu Feng! Liu Feng is a sacred doctor. He must be able to cure this poison!"


    I don''t know who suddenly thought of Liu Feng. When Liu Feng''s name sounded, everyone looked bright.


    "Liu Feng, you still count on Liu Feng. When he comes back, I will kill him."


    Just then, Ye Zhiqiu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    That''s right, the goods were pinched off and the cervical spine was not dead, and at this time it bounced off the ground again and jumped out of the hospital wall at a super fast speed.


    "Damn!" Han Xingrui was so furious that he rushed forward and chased Ye Zhiqiu.


    But at this moment, a thin figure suddenly leaped from the courtyard wall, and a leap rushed towards Han Xingrui, "If you are a Han, you must kill Ye Zhiqiu, and pass me first."


    "Yin Yijing! You deserve to die too!" Han Xingrui was so angry that he punched in the foot of Yin Yijing.


    boom!


    It''s really hard to describe the power of this punch, anyway, Yin Yijing was blasted down like a sharp arrow.


    That''s right, it was Yin Yanjing who came here. This guy didn''t know when he colluded with Ye Zhiqiu and shot at a critical moment to block Ye Zhiqiu.


    After being able to stop this, Yin Jijing himself regretted it. The power of Han Xingrui''s violence was so terrifying that he felt horrified. At this time, Yin Qijing felt paralyzed halfway.


    "His surname Han, you dare to chase Yin Yijing, I will continue to enter the Han family to kill." Just then, Ye Zhiqiu shouted from a distance.


    Yin Yanjing''s eyes lighted up, and he also shouted, "Let''s leave us safely, and tonight everything will be cancelled. If you dare to catch Ye Zhiqiu, I will also enter the Han family to kill."


    Subaru!


    Han Xingrui was so angry that his eyes almost stared out of his eyes, only to see the two **** flee from different directions.


    "Xing Rui, even if he can''t catch up, as long as our Han family does not hurt, this revenge will definitely be returned." A middle-aged woman came to Han Rui at this time and comforted.


    Ok!


    Han Xingrui nodded: "Oh, let''s take action now, even if we can''t solve the poison of the old man and Yichen, we must find a way to control the toxins and not make them endangered."


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ll ask someone to help the old man and Yichen to treat you, please go to Liu Feng quickly."


    "Okay, but I have to go to the National Education Center before I leave. I must ask the National Education Center to help ..."


    Around four in the morning, Han Xingrui boarded a flight to Male.


    At dawn the next day, Liu Feng and Yang Zhuo were eating breakfast in an outdoor restaurant outside the sea villa, and a blond foreigner of similar size sat beside him.


    "Yan, can you tell who I am?" The foreigner said, still in the Chinese language.


    "If you don''t speak, I really can''t guess, Chilong, you''re a perfect way to put on makeup." Liu Fengdao.


    "Don''t eat too much. We will go diving in a while. There are too many things in the stomach and it will be uncomfortable underwater."


    "it is good!"


    After having breakfast, the two of them went to the beach with the red dragon who had changed their contents. At this time, a speedboat was waiting for them at sea.


    Driving a speedboat was a beautiful blonde with a flying bikini. When she saw Liu Feng, the beautiful girl even politely raised her **** towards Liu Feng.


    by!


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Pandora, are you too revengeful? I''m your brother-in-law."


    "Xiete!" Pandora gave Liu Feng a stern glance.


    Yang Zhuo, who was on board with Liu Feng, turned his eyes and murmured a few times.


    Then the speedboat drew a white waterline on the clear sea and rushed towards the deep sea.


    On the ship, Chilong took out the diving equipment he had prepared in advance, and said seriously: "Yan, this operation may be dangerous. I found the enemy ��s hiding place, but I suspect the other person is also following me So, so ... "


    "No need to tell me so, just do it!" Liu Fengdao.


    Shortly after Liu Feng and others left, Han Xingrui arrived on Full Moon Island in a seaplane.

 Chapter 580： Mo Chengyi

    The speed boat of Liu Feng''s four people stopped at a very inconspicuous reef off the far sea. Chilong made several gestures in succession, then turned over and planted it in the water.


    "Did you understand?" Liu Feng turned to Yang Zhuo with a smile.


    "Of course I understand, faster than anyone else." Yang Zhuo bite the oxygen and turned over into the water.


    "How about you?" Liu Feng looked at Pandora again.


    Pandora did not answer Liu Feng''s words, and directly gave Liu Yanwang a slender and lovely middle finger, then rolled over into the water.


    "Fuck, you don''t have to be so embarrassed with me. After I return to China, the first thing is to push your elder sister to bed and toss for five hours." Liu Feng muttered a word, and bite the oxygen mask and drank the water.


    The sea in Maldives is extremely clear, and large areas of water belong to the shoal sea. After entering the water, you can see large kelp forests and various colorful fishes walking in groups. Many people are not afraid of people and will not be because of people approaching And deliberately avoided.


    However, Liu Feng was not in the mood to look at the fish. He followed Pandora with his eyes locked on the hip of the ninth goddess.


    In fact, it is not that Liu Feng has to look there, but that this visual angle is just right.


    Pandora seemed to be faster than speed, and soon caught up with Yang Zhuo in front. Yang Zhuo, the female soldier king, was also very temperament. When Pandora followed, she also moved forward.


    After a while, Chilong came to Liu Feng, raised Liu Feng with his elbow, and then made several gestures, which obviously meant, "Don''t you always look at my wife''s ass!"


    Liu Feng also quickly made a few gestures, which meant, "I didn''t see it on purpose, I caught sight of it."


    "Get off, don''t you think your woman can do it? It''s nice that you brought this girl!" Chi Long even gestured.


    "The bikini I wore is too conservative and nothing to look at. See how hot your wife is, that little bikini almost exposed her butt." Liu Feng''s gesture was vivid.


    Nima!


    Chilong was so angry that his entire face was dark. He quickly swam to the front of Liu Feng and used his own body to block Liu Feng''s sight.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile, if anything, that mean expression was obviously saying, "You put your **** at me and see if I don''t vomit your manhood!"


    The four swam forward for about twenty minutes, entering the shallow water from the typical shallow water of Madai, into the deep water, and in front of the four, there was a significantly deeper water.


    "Arrived!"


    Chilong swam to the middle of the other three, gesturing, "That person is below, and there is a particularly advanced subsea laboratory below."


    Liu Feng erected his finger downwards as a signal.


    Immediately, Liu Feng and Chilong dived down first, and the two beauties followed.


    As Chilong said, there is a very hidden submarine laboratory below. This is a natural deep well under the sea. After 15 meters of diving, a smooth stone wall appears around the deep well.


    Inside the stone wall, there are a number of laboratories filled with modern equipment, one by one, the robotic arms that are performing precision welding work are operating in an orderly manner.


    Among them, several scientists wearing special glasses walked quickly between the various laboratories and recorded some important data while observing the work of the robotic arm.


    In a core metal house, a middle-aged blond and a middle-aged with dark hair and black eyes stand side by side.


    In front of the two, a huge screen with a size of 70 inches is showing that Liu Feng and the four are coming down.


    "Oh, the first killer in the world!"


    The blond middle-aged man tilted his head and said, "Mo Chengyi, you shouldn''t provoke this person. The revenge of the first killer in the world can be strong!"


    That''s right, I''m afraid Liu Feng couldn''t think of it. The oriental man standing with middle-aged blond hair turned out to be Mo Chengxi he was looking for.


    The scientist who specializes in the development of individual combat equipment, said with his hands on his back: "I didn''t know that he was a Red Dragon at the time. I only suspected that he was sent by the Dragon team, so he shot at him. The Dragon team It has deteriorated. Zhao Linjie is in charge of the Dragon Team. If I give him all my research data, I am afraid it will be chaotic. "


    "So, now Chilong is here, what should I do?" Blond middle-aged asked.


    "I really want to have a conflict, I can only kill him." Mo Chengyi answered very simply.


    "Okay, as you wish." Blonde middle-aged turned to the door, a sealed iron door automatically raised, and the whole process made almost no sound, which is enough to show that the subsea laboratory here has super high technology Technical content.


    Ugh!


    After the middle-aged blonde left, Mo Chengxi sighed heavily and said, "Dragon, Zhao Linjie was originally an upright person, but why did he suddenly become a devil-like existence? And they, Yat The Lan family, working with them is also tantamount to making skins with tigers! Where should I go in the future? "


    Ha ha!


    After leaving the middle-aged blonde, she sneered at herself when she reached the metal corridor outside, "Mo Chengyi, the Dragon team can''t tolerate you, and the whole Huaxia can''t tolerate you, now you''ve stunned the world and provoked the world A killer, sooner or later you will join our Atlan family. What I want to do now is to kill as many as possible for you, and more and more enemies will offend you. "


    Also at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hua Xia, in the team leader''s office, Zhao Linjie suddenly stood up, "Damn, the military did not cooperate with us. It turned out that Liu Feng had already acted long ago, and he had already gone to the Maldives. . "


    "Leader, Liu Feng is gone. Once Mo Chengyi is found, it will not be easy."


    "It is possible that Mo Chengyi will tell us something. At that time, it will really attract the top attention of Huaxia. I am afraid we will all be finished."


    "Lead the team leader. If the situation really reveals, we will be able to get out of the country by then. We have the strongest individual combat equipment technology in China, and we will sell it to the Caesars. By the second half of our life, we will be free in the West. Now. "


    Fire Dragon, Tulong, Jinlong and Fenglong said anxiously.


    Zhao Linjie''s eyes flickered with a strange light of indefinite uncertainty, and nodded for a while after groaning: "Okay, we''ll go to the airport at once, and our special plane of the Dragon Group will fly directly to Full Moon Island in Maldives."


    "Yes!"


    The four of the dragon group responded and followed Zhao Linjie to leave quickly.


    Bang!


    At the same time, somewhere under the sea, the stone wall suddenly burst, and Liu Feng, who had been lying a long way away, and others, flew towards the rupture immediately after the explosion wave weakened slightly.


    The surrounding seawater, because of the diarrhea, was also pouring water towards the rift, providing acceleration for Liu Feng and others.


    When the four of Liu Feng entered the stone wall, a rapid sirens sounded inside, and then a huge metal door suddenly descended behind the four to completely separate the rupture.


    "Sure enough, here really is the entrance to the submarine laboratory!" Liu Feng said, shaking off the oxygen hood and glancing around the metal structure corridor.


    "It''s the Atlan family!"


    Chilong went to the metal wall on the right, and touched a disk-shaped Peugeot on the wall, saying: "Sure enough, this is the undersea laboratory of the Atlan family."

 Chapter 581： Silver Mech

    "The trident of the sun and the sea god, is this the sign of the Atlan family?" Liu Feng waded the water and walked to the side of Chilong.


    In this metal corridor, it seems to have a very strong drainage system, almost filled with waist-deep seawater. At this time, it has reached Liu Feng''s knee.


    Chilong nodded and said, "This is the symbol of their family, a golden family in the Western world. They consider themselves to be descendants of Atlantis, born aristocrats, and the entire family specializes in high-tech equipment and Western ancient martial arts. China is either a martial arts lunatic or a science lunatic. "


    "Oh, it looks like we''re in trouble."


    "Yeah, but it wasn''t we who provoked them, it was they who provoked us first."


    Da, Da ...


    At this moment, the sound of metal hitting the water sounded.


    The four of Liu Feng turned their heads and looked at the other end of the corridor. A middle-aged blond man came with four iron-covered mechas, like iron men.


    "Oh! Now that we know that we are the Atlan family, do some of them feel regret when they enter here?" The blond middle-aged asked with confidence.


    Liu Feng shrugged and said, "Uncle, you are really wrong, I have no regrets."


    "I didn''t regret it!"


    Chilong took a step forward and sneered: "I care what kind of family you are, what kind of power, dare to count me, and I have to take revenge."


    "Then you don''t have to say that, the world''s number one killer, then today is your death." The blonde middle-aged raised her right hand and waved gently.


    Boom!


    The four mechas were lame at the same time, and flew towards Liu Feng like four monsters.


    "Playing the mech in front of me, I used this kind of thing and it was justified, and the second time was looking for abuse." Chilong wiped his hands from his waist, and two short sticks appeared in his hands, twisting them together. Click together.


    Just at this time, the four mech men rushed to the front of the red dragon, and the red dragon''s figure shook, avoiding the attack of the four mech men, and appeared in the middle of the four.


    Boom!


    The top was four people, and the top four were strong and terrible mechs. This time, like a heavy hammer hitting an iron drum, the sound of the burst made the people in the metal corridor almost feel the diaphragm was shattered.


    This is not terrible. What is more terrifying is that while the iron rods stood against the four mechs, the two iron rods flashed the electric sparks of the cricket at the same time.


    "Damn, you are using electricity!" The middle-aged blond was furious when she saw this.


    However, in this case, the middle-aged blonde could not help, because there was water under his feet, and a strong electric current was conducted into the water through the four mechas, which caused the middle-aged blonde to twitch.


    "Fuck, people who dare to love the Atlan family are also afraid of electricity!" Liu Feng laughed and laughed while standing behind Chilong.


    "Looking at people from the Atlan family who think that their blood is noble, it''s not as good as us ordinary people!" Yang Zhuo added a knife.


    "No matter what family or enemy, I can''t take advantage of my man!" Pandora said with confidence and happiness on Qiao''s face.


    Fake!


    The middle-aged blond was angry and angry. He found that Liu Feng and others had rubber diving palms on their feet. That stuff was insulated!


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Chilong shot quickly, and the iron rods in his hands opened, knocking the four mecha men back and forth, and the mechas on his body were all broken and broken.


    "Fatech! You four, start the shock mode and kill me." The blond man yelled.


    Immediately afterwards, four mech men flashed a stream of light at the same time. The four men who had seemed to be knocked out suddenly stood upright.


    Boom!


    When the iron rod on Chilong''s hand fell again, a mech man suddenly raised his arms with folded arms.


    The arms collided, shaking the entire metal corridor, and everyone, including Liu Feng, raised his hands and covered his ears.


    With the strength of Chilong, he was shocked by this mech man and suddenly withdrew three steps. Of course, the mechs were also struck back.


    "Yan, the mechs on them are made of super alloys, and I need your help!" Chilong yelled and rushed forward again.


    This time Chilong truly reflects his terrible strength. In a metal corridor with a very limited width, his body suddenly jumps up and down, and left and right, the iron bars on his hands flew up and down, hitting four The mech''s body was constantly sparking outwards.


    It is because of Liu Feng''s eyesight that he cannot keep up with the speed of Chilong at this time, which is enough to show how scary Chilong''s true strength is.


    "Yan, what are you still doing? I need your help!" Chilong yelled again after fighting with the four Mechs for nearly half a minute.


    "Ah, I know, but how do you want me to help?" Liu Fengdao.


    Ahhh!


    The red dragon in the fierce battle almost spit out old blood and yelled, "Did you not find out, their mech releases a pulse-type shock energy wave, and the energy emission is in the waist, where is the mech. The weakest place. "


    "Look at it, then you are attacking!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Faike, don''t make trouble at this time, your knife can cut through the weakness of their mech ..."


    Huh!


    This time, without waiting for Chilong to finish his speech, Liu Feng already appeared next to Chilong like a humanoid lightning. His knife exploded in his hand, and he chopped out from the waist of a mech man. ring.


    "Ah ... damn, you broke my mech center!" This mech man screamed, the streamer on his body instantly disappeared and kept going backwards, and at his waist, the mech was cut to the extreme A thin gap, a stream of blood spilled out of the gap.


    "Good job, go on!" Chilong turned the iron rod in his hand and slammed a Mecha man into a corridor wall.


    � ... Ǻ �!


    At this time, Liu Feng shot again, making a gap in the mech''s waist again.


    Although Liu Yanwang''s strength is far worse than Chilong ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but his ability to capture fighters is too strong. Together with Chilong, he has become a horrible attacking machine.


    �� ���� Ǻ � ����


    With the addition of Liu Feng, it was almost just two or three breaths. All four mechs were injured, and all of them injured the mech center.


    "Mecha, really terrible individual combat equipment, but unfortunately, without the energy center to provide energy, such a thick super alloy is set on you, but it becomes a burden, right?" Liu Feng flipped his wrist and turned his machete A dazzling knife flower, laughed mockingly.


    "Damn, damage my four bronze mechs. I want you to bury them!"


    The metal middle-aged glance reached the extreme, he stepped towards Liu Feng step by step, his hands stretched out, and a piece of iron scales spread out from his sleeve, quickly forming bright fists.


    "Yan Wang, be careful. The mech on him is of silver grade, and it is not inferior in the Atlan family. Your machete cannot break the defense of his boxing machine." Chilong reminded.


    "Silver mech, is it amazing?" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Ignorance! Of course, the silver mech is amazing. My mech can resist dozens of tons of force. Adding to my physical strength can help me burst out more than fifty tons." Pedal, suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    The speed was so fast that Liu Feng felt a flower in front of him and couldn''t do anything to avoid it.


    What''s more terrible is that when the blond white man killed Liu Feng in front of him to make a fist, a violent vocal sound was formed behind him because of the rapid and violent squeezing of air.


    "Beyond the speed of sound!" Chilong''s eyes widened to the limit at this moment, and even exclaimed, at this moment, the world''s first killer Chilong had no chance to help Liu Feng to stop this deadly one. hit.

 Chapter 582： 1st killers sharp knife

    It can be said that at this moment the only person who can help Liu Feng is himself.


    boom!


    A middle-aged blond hair fist wrapped in silver fist armor banged heavily on Liu Feng''s chest. At a certain moment, Liu Feng''s body seemed to suddenly show a slight tendency to fall backwards, and then his body suddenly retreated backward .


    "Ah, this ..."


    However, at the same time when Liu Feng retreated backwards, the middle-aged blonde''s body was in the same place as if she had been immobilized, and ...


    boom!


    On the chest of the middle-aged blond, a second bang was heard.


    Yes, the first muffled sound just sounded in this middle-aged man, and the second sounded like a sudden burst of horrible energy, blasting his clothes into large pieces of flying debris. The shiny mech on the chest was exposed.


    "Good job!"


    At the same time, Chilong also violently behaved in horror, with no slower speed than the middle-aged blond hair just now, appearing on the side of the middle-aged blond hair as if moving instantly.


    boom!


    Between the electric light and flint, the two fists banged together.


    To tell the truth, at this time, Liu Feng failed to see how Chilong and the blond man made the right punch, only saw the two of them fist one point, and at the same time they retreated backwards.


    Immediately, the two culled again.


    "Brother Feng, are you okay?"


    At this time, Yang Zhuo ran to Liu Feng quickly, and said with concern: "It was so scary just now. How did you do that? How can you avoid that punch and hurt the foreigner?"


    "He was just a fluke. The speed of that man''s outburst was real sonic speed. His ability to escape without attacking under sonic speed was definitely a shit." Pandora said sourly.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng smiled, and did not blame Pandora, but explained to Yang Zhuo: "I just attacked by instinct and used Wudang great power. Anyway, my brother Feng Feng has a lot of cards to save my life."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yang Zhuo nodded again and again.


    whispering sound!


    Pandora scorned her mouth.


    what����


    At this moment, there was a scream in the corridor. A middle-aged blond with silver-level machine fled back. A dash of blond hair was obviously missing, accompanied by blood flowing down the bridge of the nose.


    puff!


    At the same time, Chilong raised his right hand and blew gently, and a piece of blond hair flew forward, with a few traces of **** scalp.


    "Red Dragon, you are the first killer in the world, even using the trick of dreading your hair!" The middle-aged blond raised her hand and wiped the blood on her face, growling angrily.


    "Are you stupid? I''m a killer. The real thing is a sneak attack. In my eyes, the tricks that can hurt or kill people are good tricks." Chilong''s words clearly showed a strong hooliganism, but he The erect figure, with a slightly raised chin, reveals a gentleman''s demeanor from the Western nobility. The contrast is simply too Nyima.


    "You go to death! I''m going to tear you up." The blond man''s eyes seemed to be spitting fire, walking towards Chilong step by step. I am a noble Atlantis, I am the descendant of the sun and the sea god, I am the son of the sea, Aaron! How dare you hurt the noble Aaron, and lose a bunch of hair, you ... "


    "Your name is Aaron, you''re really shy."


    Chilong brutally interrupted the other person''s words, and his voice became too cold. "You are from the Golden Family, don''t learn to talk about hooligans like nonsense, do you want to say that you want to show your true skill? Just so, I also It''s time to come out. "


    During the talk, Chi Long beckoned to Liu Feng, "Yang Yan, can you use my sword?"


    Huh!


    Liu Feng did not hesitate to throw the machete at Chilong, "Don''t ruin my knife, it''s very expensive."


    "Do not worry!"


    Chilong took the knife backhand and said confidently, "Remember when I went to the State Educational Museum that day, what did I do first? I used a knife, and soon!"


    "National Church!"


    Liu Feng immediately remembered the scene at that time, that super master Tobaman from Thailand kicked Jian Dayong''s leg with one kick. A guy who can hurt congenital masters in seconds, but was killed by the Chilong who first appeared in the National Church.


    At that time, the sudden appearance of Chilong was a stunning blow. I am afraid that people who saw it at the time will not forget it. The most terrible thing is that no one knows what weapon Chilong used and no one can see his tricks.


    "Yes, the National Religion Museum. I used a knife."


    Chilong played with Liu Feng''s machete and said, "I have a rule to kill someone, kill a person with a knife, kill someone, the knife is destroyed!"


    "Your sister, you can''t destroy my sword!" Liu Fengdao said.


    "Rest assured, I said, I borrowed your knife." When Chilong spoke, the temperament of the whole person changed.


    The first killer in the world with a knife in his hand is like a sharp blade out of the sheath. Before he raised the machete to his nose, his eyes were refracted by the sharp blade of the body into two new cold chills.


    "The first killer in the world with a knife in hand, I see what you can do!"


    Aaron suddenly kicked at his feet, and a super terrifying force burst out suddenly on his body, and then the entire metal corridor was shocked. An absolutely residual image of falsehood can be left in place, but Aaron himself has culled the red In front of the dragon.


    "So fast!"


    "Sonic body again."


    "How can a human body withstand the speed of sound? It''s amazing."


    Liu Feng, Yang Zhuo and Pandora all exclaimed.


    But they also said that Aaron was a sonic body, and when the three made a sound, Aaron and Chilong had already fought.


    The two were relatively less than one meter, or Chilong made progress, or Aaron stepped up and fisted. The two did not move more than one step between the advance and retreat. Within this square of meters, layered, People can''t distinguish between true and false figures.


    puff!


    When the movement of the two stopped, the red dragon appeared strangely behind Aaron.


    Tick, tick ...


    No one can see who wins and who loses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But everyone heard the sound of water drops.


    "Chilong won!"


    Suddenly, Liu Feng took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "It''s a quick knife, so fast that I can only see vaguely, his gesture of making a knife, and a flash of knife light."


    That''s right, it was Chilong who won. At this moment he was holding Liu Feng''s scimitar, and blood was dripping from the tip of the knife.


    "How can it be so fast?"


    "But Aaron is obviously not hurt!"


    Yang Zhuo and Pandora said puzzledly. He heard that Liu Feng said that Chilong had won, but the nervous expression on the faces of the two women did not disappear.


    puff!


    Just then, Aaron''s face suddenly burst with a vertical line, a line of blood gushing out from the vertical wound on his face.


    "It''s a pity, Mr. Aaron, you are too arrogant."


    Chilong turned back and said flatly and proudly: "You have a silver-level mech, but why not put on your hood? If you protect your head beforehand, you won''t die so easily!"


    thump!


    As Chilong''s words landed, Aaron''s body plopped and fell. At this time, Yang Zhuo and Pandora could see that the original Aaron''s head was split in half by Chilong from top to bottom.


    PS: To answer the question of the New Year''s update, Shouge saw someone asking about the New Year''s update in the book review area. As before, Shouge can only guarantee that it will be constantly updated. Brothers and sisters, we really need to be considerate of each other during the Spring Festival. Everyone wants to celebrate the New Year, and the brother will also celebrate the New Year! Old men in their thirties must visit relatives and friends, especially old people and elders during the Spring Festival. There are so many things that cause headaches, so do n��t embarrass your brother. The brother will definitely not be able to change during the Spring Festival. N days may be more. As for when the storm is more serious, it should be in late February or early March.

 Chapter 583： Im Mo Chengyi

    Huh!


    When all the blood on the machete fell behind, Chilong threw his hand back and threw the knife back to Liu Feng, and raised his thumb and said, "It really is a good knife, a killing non-blooded sword."


    Liu Feng took the knife in his hand and said with a smile: "You can''t borrow Ha with a knife for nothing, Aron, a silver-level mech, is mys."


    by!


    Chilong rolled his eyes, and Pandora cocked his **** towards Liu Feng again.


    Liu Feng didn''t care. He strode forward and started to turn Aaron''s body. This high-tech mech was much more technical than the mechs of the members of the Dragon group, and it was also more brilliantly used.


    After finally retracting the mech, Liu Feng only got two six-inch arms in his hand.


    "Yan, you have to accept this thing, and you have to bear the consequences. The people of the Atlan family will never allow their silver-level mechas to fall by others, so you have to think carefully." Chilong reminded.


    Liu Feng smiled and said confidently and calmly: "I believe that my identity cannot be concealed from you. I am the Lord Yan and an officer of Huaxia. I have Huahua behind me and such a powerful country. I will be afraid of Atlan The Western golden family? "


    "A powerful country ..." Chilong thoughtfully, there seemed to be something to say, but after all, he didn''t say it.


    But at this moment, a very dissonant voice sounded, "A powerful country, but you must really protect you. If some people in this country who have higher privileges have deteriorated, the privileged department under his control will also It ��s bad, but you do n��t know why you are working for this organization. In the end, you may not even be able to keep a whole corpse. Do you think it is sad? ��


    Everyone looked around, a middle-aged man, about one meter seven five, came out of the end of the metal corridor.


    This middle-aged man is ordinary in appearance but full of firmness that ordinary people don''t have. He wears a sky blue gown and puts his hands in his pockets, revealing a Confucian temperament dedicated to learning.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there were also two old men wearing similar clothes to him. Both of them had a pair of fish-eye-shaped blue light glasses stuck on the bridge of their noses, and a series of data chains flashed from time to time Small print.


    "It''s you!"


    After seeing this middle-aged man, Chilong''s eyes immediately burst into murder, "Your fist laser is playing well, I hope you can let me see some new tricks this time."


    "Chilong, I apologize to you for the last attack on you!"


    Surprisingly, this middle-aged man didn''t even care about Chilong''s hostility, but said very frankly: "The last time I attacked you was because I thought of you as someone sent against me, so I I wanted to arrest you for an experiment. Later, Aaron told me that you are the number one killer in the world. This is a big misunderstanding. "


    "Then what?" Chilong stepped towards middle age.


    The middle-aged said: "Then I apologized. If you want to continue shooting, come on!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, Liu Feng suddenly said, "Hey, if I''m not wrong, are you Mo Chengyi?"


    "You''re right, I''m Mo Chengyi!" The middle-aged man nodded.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile, saying: "I don''t know what kind of irreconcilable contradiction happened between you and the dragon group, but before you fight with Chilong, I want to show my identity. I''m looking for this time You do not represent the Dragon Formation, but the Huaxia military. "


    "The military may not be able to hold me. Zhao Linjie is crazy. He sold a lot of information about the soldiers of the Dragon Group to the military equipment to the Western Atlan and Caesar families. His personal assets in the West are so large that Feeling horrified, I went back to China, and he wouldn''t let go of me wherever he went. "Mo Chengyi said.


    "But you don''t face him, is it safe to hide here?"


    Liu Feng said blandly: "If you do n��t show up to tell the story, Zhao Linjie will continue to sell the state-owned technology secrets. He will become a huge tumor of the country, and you may well become a country under his choreography. traitor."


    "I ... have a choice?" Mo Chengxi blinked.


    "Have!"


    "No!"


    Liu Feng said yes, but Chilong said with a cold face: "Yam, even if you have a choice, you have no choice. I am the world''s first killer, but he was attacked and injured his arm. Such things cannot be tolerated. "


    "Chilong, can you be generous?" Liu Fengdao.


    "Instead of you, can you do that?" Chilong asked back.


    Liu Feng thought for a while and said in the most sincere manner: "If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to bear it anymore. But, what about my compromise opinion? Your first killer in the world is like being in the National Education Hall It ��s the same time, and he made a move to Mo Chengyi. If he can catch this move, the incident will pass. If he can''t, he will be killed or injured, will he?


    Chi Long stared at Liu Feng. If his eyes could kill someone, Liu Feng would have died more than a hundred times.


    But King Liu Yan had a thick face, and regardless of whether Chilong loved to listen or not, he continued to say, "Of course, you can''t agree, anyway, I can''t beat you now, and naturally I can''t stop you. But after all, I must publicize it and say Your first killer in the world was attacked by a scientist and hurt you, and then you rely on yourself ... "


    "shut up!"


    Chilong stretched his right hand in front of Liu Feng, and gritted his teeth and said, "Let me use your knife once more, and I will only make one move."


    Uh!


    Liu Feng was a little impatient now.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Mo Chengxi suddenly said, "I agree to take Mr. Chilong!"


    "you agree?"


    Liu Feng and Chilong asked in unison ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mo Chengxi nodded: "I really agree, just try it. Is this pair of fists using the latest alloy technology plus dual energy technology? Ways to block the attack of the world''s first killer. "


    "Liu Feng, did you hear what Mo Chengyi said? Let''s bring the sword!" Chilong reached out to Liu Feng again.


    ...


    "Positioned, right here."


    At the same time, a seaplane landed directly on the sea surface above the submarine laboratory. The fire dragon of the Dragon Group pushed open the aircraft door and jumped on the water to say excitedly: "The positioning display is here. This time, Mo Cheng I can''t escape. "


    "Launch!"


    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Linjie, carrying an oxygen cylinder, jumped out of the cabin and dived to the bottom of the sea.


    ...


    "Damn, Aaron''s biochip stopped signalling."


    A terrible roar suddenly sounded on the horrifying Snake Island somewhere in the Atlantic. "Someone who dares to kill my Atlan family can''t stand it!"


    "Master, we can take revenge on Aaron''s death. This is not a big deal. The key is that Aaron''s silver mech cannot be lost." A husky voice reminded.


    "It also uses you to say, send people, send people to the Maldives, and I will see you bring me the silver mech within five hours."


    "Understand. I personally take someone to Madi."


    ...


    "Okay, since you are both so embarrassed, what do you two love to play?" Liu Feng threw his hand and threw the machete to Chilong.


    After Chilong took the knife, the temperament of that sword came out spontaneously, and it was more sharp than when he faced Aaron.


    "Come on, I''m ready." Mo Chengxi took a step back, holding his fists up, while quickly covering his hands with a layer of Jin Chancan''s fist armor.

 Chapter 584： Your opponent is here

    Huh!


    When the whistle of the knife cutting through the air sounded, Chilong had already appeared in front of Mo Chengxi.


    This is the speed of sound method, and when people really heard the sound, Chilong''s sword was cut out.


    "It''s over, how could Mo Chengyu catch the knife?" Yang Zhuo''s eyes widened, and he almost saw the blood splashing in front of him.


    "Red Dragon is going to kill, no one can survive." Pandora did not care about Mo Chengyi''s life and death. The more powerful the Red Dragon showed, the more proud she was.


    Click!


    However, at the same time as the two beauties spoke, Yu Chilong actually made a very crisp sound of metal break.


    In addition, a thin layer of light film appeared out of thin air between Chilong and Mo Chengzhang, and even a thin light ripple was visible to the naked eye.


    Ahhh!


    Immediately afterwards, Mo Chengxuan and the two old men with glasses behind him, spitting blood backwards. That layer of rippled light film also formed a tearing gap, and then a little bit of crystal rain disappeared.


    "Damn, Pulse Shield, these high-tech gadgets again!"


    Chilong did not take another shot after the start, but said very angry: "Okay, you have a big life, but just like this, I still have a hard time. Mo Chengyi, you can not die, but you need to help me Repair a piece of equipment. "


    "What equipment?" Mo Chengxi raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Chilong threw a pair of shoes under his feet in front of Mo Chengyu. "These shoes are silent and can double the speed of a person. Without the bonus of these shoes, my body cannot reach the speed of sound. Level. But now these shoes, although they can allow me to complete the sonic body, can only increase my speed by less than 40%, because it is damaged. "


    "It turned out to be silent!"


    Mo Chengxi squatted down and picked up the shoes.


    At this time Liu Feng also noticed that these seemingly ordinary shoes, the surface is just a pair of miscellaneous brand travel shoes, but actually turned out to be a super high-tech equipment.


    "I, if I have enough time, I really hope to repair the silent footsteps. It can be a glimpse of the opportunity of the world''s most advanced individual combat equipment. It is really rare, but ..." Dew bitter.


    "No, you can rest assured, I will protect you from death."


    Liu Feng took a step forward and said, "If you are worried about the state ��s protection of you, I will provide you with the safest place and the most advanced laboratory in the world. I can also give you Do you provide assistants who are highly accomplished in the research of individual combat equipment? "


    Oh?


    Mo Chengxuan looked at Liu Feng, with doubts in his eyes.


    "Mo Chengyi, haven''t you heard of the prefecture? The super power of the western underground world, and I, besides being a major general of the top secret army of China, I am also the master of the prefecture, King Yan!" Liu Fengdao.


    "I see. It''s no wonder Chilong calls you Yan Wang. It turns out you''re the Lord Yan Wang." The bitterness on Mo Chengxi''s face disappeared at this moment.


    Liu Fengdao: "As long as you arrive at the prefecture, as long as you become a member of the prefecture, no one can hurt you. I guarantee that even the most powerful agent in the world will not be able to sneak into the prefecture."


    "I can, your local government headquarters. I went in four times," Chi Long reminded.


    "Chi Long, I want to solemnly say to you: How far away do you go?" Liu Feng said angrily.


    Chilong shrugged proudly.


    "It is indeed safe to ask me to join the prefecture, but is there any difference from joining the Atlan family?" Mo Chengxi looked at Liu Feng''s eyes and asked solemnly.


    Liu Feng also replied in a straightforward manner: "The difference is that the ruler of Atlan is a Westerner, and I am an Oriental. I have built a super power in the West, but the name is the land of the East. I am a king and I will always remember , My original identity is a Chinese soldier. "


    "Well, Lord Yama, I am willing to join the prefecture."


    Mo Chengyi agreed without hesitation this time, but then added: "But there is a serious problem. When you enter this submarine laboratory, the violence destroys the outer radiation stone layer. There is no stone wall. Isolating the signal, the Dragon team can accurately hold the Muyin Mech, so I have exposed it, I am afraid that Lord Yama, you will not be able to bring me back to the palace. "


    "Rest assured, you can safely go to Difu." Liu Feng turned his head and winked at Chilong. "Our first killer in the world, am I right?"


    "Yes, I will help you with this." Chilong nodded.


    "I rely, you Chilong didn''t talk to me about the conditions, which is not in line with your personality!" Liu Feng said to Chilong simply, but a little surprised.


    Keke!


    Chilong coughed awkwardly, and said, "Just borrowed your knife and just cut off the pulsed light shield released by Mo Chengyu and the three of them, but the knife was cut off."


    During the talk, Chilong would stretch out his right hand behind his back, and half a machete appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    "I rely, are you special ... you know how precious this knife is. This is the most famous forging master in Germany, Mr. Hiddynander, a killing weapon specially made for me during his lifetime. Hiddynck, he has already Dead, the weapon he built has become a must! "Liu Feng said sadly.


    Chilong also seemed even more embarrassed. He said tentatively, "Well, what if I promise to help you kill another person? Counting the last time I promised you, this time you have twice Let me help you kill. "


    "No." Liu Feng refused without hesitation.


    "Those three are good, you can''t have any more. You know, the price of one shot is very expensive." Chilong continued to bargain.


    Liu Feng continued to shake his head. "Don''t even think about it. My knife is more expensive and priceless."


    "Slum! What do you say?" Chilong was a little irritated.


    Liu Feng put up a finger and said, "You give me another promise to help me do one thing. Not to kill someone, but to help me do one thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No matter when When I find you, you have to come to me as fast as possible to help me. "


    "Nima, you are too much."


    "Your sister, you cut off one of my swords, are you embarrassed to say I''m too much?"


    After the two had gone through great bargains, Chilong finally agreed to Liu Feng''s conditions.


    Finally, Liu Feng also added a sentence, "You promised to help me do one thing, and kill someone, which is what you owe me. In addition, just now you promised Mo Chengcheng to go to the prefecture safely, this is not included in it. "


    Subaru!


    Chilong and Pandora simultaneously raised their middle fingers towards Liu Feng.


    Just then, a buzzing alarm sounded suddenly in the metal corridor.


    "No, someone came in." Mo Chengxi turned to look at the old man on the left behind him, "Look who is it?"


    The old man raised his hand and pressed a small button on the frame of the lower glasses. Then, two rays of light were emitted from the lens in front of his eyes. The light formed a projection screen on the metal wall.


    In the screen, an old man entered the submarine laboratory with four proud youths, but he was not in the metal corridor.


    "Zhao Linjie!"


    After seeing the projection, Liu Feng and Mo Chengxi shouted the old man''s name at the same time.


    Immediately, Liu Feng glanced at Chilong, "The first killer in the world, your opponent is here!"


    PS: The last two chapters have been written a little flat. This is to pave the way for the climax of the story. The exciting is about to begin.

 Chapter 585： Lend me one more time

    oom!


    The moment Liu Feng finished his sentence, the projection exploded, and a fist blasted the metal wall.


    Click, creak ...


    The blasted out palm held the cracked edge of the metal wall and tore back. There was a bruising noise at the crack. Someone was tearing the metal wall with his bare hands.


    "Oh my god! The cross section of this metal wall must be ten centimeters thick, right?"


    "Someone can open a ten-centimeter-thick iron wall with his bare hands? Impossible, not even a congenital master!"


    "This hand is not simple. This is an innate skill. It is a force of nature."


    Yang Zhuo and Pandora were stunned, and Chilong''s face was dignified.


    Click!


    Immediately afterwards, a loud noise came out, and the hand retreated back fiercely, tearing a metal wall panel more than one meter high.


    From this large gap, you can see Zhao Linjie standing opposite, and four members of the dragon team behind him.


    "Mo Chengyi, Liu Feng, good, you all ..."


    puff!


    Zhao Linjie''s face was full of murderous sneers, and he wanted to put a few words of wolf, but after finishing his words, Liu Feng fired.


    That''s right, in the face of this person who could tear a ten-centimeter iron plate with his bare hands, King Liu Yan shamelessly used a gun.


    However, the bullet fired by the Dark Ruler was blown up in front of Zhao Linjie, because Zhao Linjie also had a pulse of light shield in front of him, and the bullet blew a little ripple on the light shield ...


    "Use a gun at me? Liu Feng, Liu Feng, you don''t want to think about it, the dragons in my dragon group are all organic, aren''t I? The mech on my body is Mocheng ... Nima!"


    Puff puff!


    Before Zhao Linjie showed off, Liu Feng pulled the trigger again.


    The bullet was dumped on the pulsed light shield like raindrops, making chaotic thin light ripples.


    "Master Yama played well."


    Mo Chengyi shouted: "The pulse light shield was designed by me. The strength of this kind of thing is limited. In addition to the central energy source in the mech, it must also be linked to the user''s own strength. A red dragon can be broken My pulse light shield, my physical strength is not enough to use it again, but even if Zhao Linjie is strong enough, under the baptism of the bullet ... "


    Dang, Dangdang!


    After waiting for Mo Chengyi''s words to finish, the result has come out, and the horrible pulse light shield finally broke open, turning into a bit of bright rain. But Zhao Linjie didn''t vomit blood, and his arms crossed in front of him, stiffly blocking other bullets that were fired at him.


    The bullet flicked the cloth scraps on Zhao Linjie''s two forearms, but there were two Jin Cancan armguards inside. The bullets couldn''t even leave a slight scratch on the two armguards.


    "It''s incredible, this is already equivalent to the Atlan family''s gold-level mech." Chilong was shocked when he saw the pair of guards.


    Mo Chengyi said excitedly at this time: "This is what I invented. Using the latest technology plasma technology and warm saline water to remove all impurities in the metal, and using four rare metals plus gold, a double peptide super alloy was synthesized. Such Superalloy, real water and fire invasion, the strength is so high that it is hard to imagine. "


    "Now that this great invention is used in the hands of the enemy, do you think you are worthy of joy?" Liu Feng stepped back.


    The Dark Ruler''s bullets have been lightened, but they can''t do even a little damage to the other armour mech.


    Mo Chengxi smiled bitterly: "Well, I really shouldn''t be happy, but I''m really proud of my great invention, and I named this armour Super Venus!"


    "Are there any weaknesses?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yes, the weakness is that Zhao Linjie''s Super Venus is the first generation product, and the alloy quality has not reached the best, which is a little weaker than this one on me." Mo Chengxi said.


    "Well, it''s the same as not saying." Liu Feng stepped back.


    Ha ha!


    Zhao Linjie had lowered his arms at this time and sneered: "It''s really the same as I didn''t say. Now I announce that your brief chat time is over."


    Click!


    During the talk, Zhao Linjie suddenly stretched his arms, and once again expanded the damaged surface of the iron wall in front of him, then leaned out from it.


    But at this moment, the red dragon moved, and the first killer in the world grasped the timing of the raid to the extent of exquisiteness. Zhao Linjie''s right foot stepped over, and when the upper body protruded, Chilong''s fist hit him Before.


    when!


    However, Zhao Linjie is not stupid. He completely lifted his right arm with his body instinct, and blocked Chilong''s fist with Super Venus on his right arm.


    "Faike oil, does it really hurt!" Chilong''s body receded, and his right fist became red and swollen.


    "I''m going, the world''s first killer, can''t I beat this guy who is relying on mech to do whatever he wants?" Liu Feng muttered softly.


    "Shut up! Will I lose to him?"


    Chilong roared, and his body flashed back in front of Zhao Linjie.


    Zhao Linjie sneered: "Chilong, even if you are stronger than me, you are also very limited. I have the bonus of super Venus, and I must kill you today."


    The two didn''t hit each other this time, but competed for speed and killing.


    At the same time, the two masters showed terrifying sonic speeds, conflicting in the metal corridor, changing left and right, leaving behind a piece of afterimage.


    Liu Feng turned his head to look at Hei Chengyan, "Lao Mo, don''t you have a powerful laser? Can you ..."


    "No."


    Without waiting for Liu Feng to finish the question, Mo Chengyi said in advance: "Like the pulse light shield, my physical strength is overdrawn and I cannot use it."


    "Then lend me the super Venus on you!" Liu Feng said.


    "it is good!"


    Mo Chengdi didn''t hesitate. He stretched his hands forward, and clicked two crunches at the forearm at the same time, as if the circlip springs open, and then the two opened gold-colored arms automatically fly out of his sleeve.


    "How to use?" Liu Feng held the two guard arms.


    "It is placed directly on the arm, it must be in contact with your skin, and then the center of the arm will be connected to your nerves in the form of pulses, and your brain will direct the supervenus, such as the arm fingers."


    Click!


    At the same time Mo Chengxi finished his speech, Liu Feng had already worn Super Venus.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng felt a peculiar stream of information flooding into his own brain. This feeling is like Super Venus has life. As long as Liu Feng gives instructions, this thing can be done by Liu Feng. Features that can''t be done.


    "Mecha mode."


    Liu Feng gave instructions, and then the two arm guards began to extend along Liu Feng''s body. Soon he was covered with a mech made of iron scales, and gloves were formed on both hands.


    As long as Liu Feng is willing, his head and face will be covered with such strange iron scales, and the level of science and technology is almost as high as that of science fiction.


    Even more frightening is that with this mech, Liu Feng felt that his whole body was full of power, which was the power that the energy center in the mech added to him.


    "Can''t let this kid use Super Venus!"


    "Come on together, kill him!"


    "Liu Feng, you moved something you shouldn''t move. You''re trying to die in advance."


    At the same time, the fire dragon, golden dragon, earth dragon, and wind dragon rushed out from the other side of the iron wall.


    The four of them at the same time attacked Liu Feng with a stunt, and the wind dragon was so fast that before the words of several people fell, he had already rushed to Liu Feng.


    puff!


    However, Liu Feng''s speed is faster, his figure is slightly left and horizontal, and his right hand is horizontal.


    The sound of the knife cutting through the skin sounded clearly, and the mech iron scales around Fenglong''s neck unexpectedly appeared a slender gap.


    "This, this ..." Fenglong suddenly felt that he had lost all his strength, and even had difficulty breathing.


    I don''t know when Liu Feng will have an extra long machete in his hand, exactly the same as the one that Chilong cut off, and it is also super alloy.


    "Liu Feng is going to die!" Immediately after the fire dragon killed, a blue flame flashed on his hands, and he scowled at Liu Feng''s neck.


    puff!


    However, Liu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared from the sight of the fire dragon, only a shovel of light exploded in front of him, and then the fire dragon felt a pain in his eyebrow and did not have any sense of the world.


    Hey, hey!


    Then, two more sounds of knife-cutting exploded, and the figures of Tulong and Shuilong rushed over and stiffened in place.


    The four dragons of the dragon group were almost killed in the blink of an eye in front of Liu Feng.


    "Rely on! King Wang is indeed the king of King ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I only killed one wooden dragon of the five members of the dragon group, but you killed four." Mo Chengxi looked at what was happening in front of him and said in worship.


    At the same time, the red dragon fighting Zhao Linjie fiercely roared, "Damn, Liu Feng, why do you have such a sword?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I made this sword for Mr. Hiddingnank during his lifetime, but I didn''t say he only made one for me! Have you heard that a soldier has only one weapon?"


    "Your sister, you are ruthless! You can borrow this knife and use it again!" Chilong shouted.


    what?


    Liu Feng held the scimitar, his mouth twitched.


    Immediately after, a strong wind blew across him, and the knife in his hand disappeared.


    Immediately, a horrific dagger light began to flash in the entire metal corridor. At first, the dagger light only occasionally exploded once or twice, but as time passed, the dagger light became more and more dense.


    Each blade of light seemed to have substantial lethality, making people feel a tingling sensation on the skin at a glance.


    "What a terrifying power, our first killer in the world seems to be breaking through." As Liu Feng talked, he greeted the people around him to hide in the gap opened by Zhao Linjie and entered another metal corridor.


    Buzz!


    Just then, the alarm sounded again.


    "Oh my god, why did anyone enter this submarine laboratory again?" Mo Chengxi felt two heads big.


    This time without the orders of Mo Chengyi, the two old men around him found the projection again using glasses.


    In the projection, an old man with brown hair and blue eyes appeared with three young black men.


    "It''s really not fun this time."


    Mo Chengxuan looked at Liu Feng and pointed at the projection screen: "This old guy is a steward of the Atlan family. His name is Cornelius!"

 Chapter 586： Death sentence

    "These four guys, leave it to me to deal with it." Liu Feng said with his hands on his back, calmly.


    Pandora once again raised her middle finger, "Our Chilong is desperately over there. Of course you have to take a shot. There''s nothing to say."


    "Would you believe me to spank your back?" Liu Feng turned his head back suddenly, a smile of YD appeared on his face, and he raised his right hand to do a slap and rubbing gesture. "I Liu Yanwang can do everything Yes, you know! "


    "You ... aren''t you afraid that Chilong will kill you?" Pandora took a subconscious step back.


    Liu Fengdao: "He is killing his life. He doesn''t have time to kill me. After he fights that one, he doesn''t have the ability to kill me. I''m afraid of Mao? But now if I want to, I can do whatever you want! "


    "Ah, don''t, you ... this ... Lord Yama, don''t you have a general knowledge with a little girl of mine!" Pandora finally softened.


    But Liu Feng still didn''t spare her, and was still one step closer, and said, "Are you still a little girl? Okay, let me feel it and see where you are."


    "Hey, I''m your aunt, don''t overdo it."


    "Oh, now I think it''s my little aunt. When did you call me brother-in-law?"


    "You ... well, brother-in-law! Brother-in-law, please forgive others!"


    "That''s good!"


    When Liu Feng and Pandora were clamoring, Cornelius finally appeared, and there were sounds of clattering footsteps from the other end of the metal corridor. The old butler from Atlanta showed his true colors.


    Cornelius''s hawk-nose gives a bad-tempered feeling, with a snow-white cloak behind him, a bit like an actor from a circus.


    The three young black men who followed Cornelius were all in a hurry, wearing black T-shirts and black trousers uniformly. They had grown to be black, and had a black sense of power.


    "The eastern man in front, answer me, who killed Aaron?" Cornelius walked to Liu Feng and others, with a high sense of supremacy on his face.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It was the first killer Chilong in the world. Do you dare to find him?"


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Cornelius rolled his eyes and obviously did not believe Liu Feng''s words.


    As for Pandora, she raised her **** behind Liu Feng and whispered, "It''s a real disaster, don''t shame."


    "Why don''t I lose face? It was Aaron killed by Chilong!"


    Liu Feng said with a look of righteousness: "I am a dare to be a dare. I will never deny the person who kills me. I do n��t have to admit it if it is not me!"


    "Enough, listen to me."


    Cornelius yelled suddenly: "Answer my question, since you said that the red dragon killed Aaron, where is the other person now?"


    "I am old, you call a fart? Why should I listen to you? How old are you?" Liu Feng taunted rudely.


    "Fayou, you''re looking for death!"


    "Dare to speak to the butler of Cornelius so boldly, I will kill you, believe it?"


    "East Asian sick man, daring to be arrogant in front of us, really ignorant!"


    The three black youths stepped forward, showing great anger, and the high sense of excellence sprang up, and they did not know why they felt they were so superior.


    "East Asian sick man?"


    Liu Feng, Yang Zhuo, and Mo Chengzhang sank at the same time.


    Especially Liu Feng, who strode forward to meet the three blacks, said solemnly: "The Chinese people during the Second World War lived in hunger and cold, and were then called the sick men of East Asia. But you, who you are now from In Africa, most areas are still not full. We Chinese people provide assistance to your black compatriots in Africa in an all-round way. Your three dogs, which have been accepted by the Atlan family, have eaten stronger and ran out to look at people. Now? Where are you going? "


    "Shaking!" The black man who was facing Liu Feng was scolded with anger and angrily rushed out, slamming his big fist into Liu Feng''s face door.


    "The word sick man really should be used on your body." Liu Feng stopped and raised his left hand in front of him.


    boom!


    As the squeaking of the fists collided, Liu Feng''s five fingers clasped at the same time, holding the fist of the black man, and continued to ridicule: "Only this speed? This kind of power? The strength of strength at most Just dare to be arrogant in front of me? "


    boom!


    A more horrifying muffled sounded again, a 43-yard big foot was suffocated on the black belly of the black man.


    Under everyone''s attention, the black man was kicked by Liu Feng and the whole man flew up.


    It''s not over yet. Liu Feng has been holding the fist of this black man. When the black man flew above Liu Feng''s head, Liu Feng suddenly drew down his strength. "Sick man, let me see your sense of superiority!"


    thump!


    The black man fell to the ground, and the entire person was completely soft and unconscious, and was bleeding continuously along the seven tricks.


    "Trump!"


    "Damn Yankee, you killed Trump, you you you!"


    The other two blacks looked furious.


    That''s right, this black dead man named Trump was actually kicked by Liu Feng, the black dude had already stepped into the gate of the ghost, and was so smashed that he could not die.


    "Kill and kill. If you two are dissatisfied, come and die!" Liu Feng waved at the two blacks and said in a ridiculous tone: "Relax, from now on, I will never laugh at you as sick It ��s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Zhuo behind Liu Feng followed the knife and said, "Because you are too weak, even the sick man is not worthy. "


    Fake!


    The two black men were so angry that there were blue tendons on their foreheads, and they both stepped forward at the same time, with a rattling noise.


    "Just now Trump didn''t have time to use the equipment, so I let you, the Oriental guy, kill, but we won''t make this mistake."


    "We came from the Atlan family fighters, and I''m going to smash you into a meat pie."


    The two had taken three steps forward while talking, and at the same time, iron scale fists were naturally covered in their hands, and even the black iron scales had spread to their necks.


    "Do you feel strong with mech?" Liu Feng''s mouth sneered.


    "You try to know."


    "Kill you now."


    The two blacks flung left and right towards Liu Feng, and the black man on the left stretched his arms flat to lock Liu Feng''s neck. The other black man''s right arm waved, and a **** wind came before his fist was hit.


    Bang!


    However, Liu Feng''s speed was too horrible. The two black men who culled up felt only a flower in front of them, then the two black buddies flew back like humanoid sandbags.


    "Lamp, T. Pu, the two of you are not opponents of this Oriental, the difference in strength is too great. You back, give him to me." Cornelius said suddenly, ready to end in person.


    However, Liu Feng has already held the Dark Ruler in his right hand and quickly pulled the trigger. "I said they want them to die. Can you let them retreat if they retreat? This is my sentence for their death No one can change it! "


    Huh!


    The sound of two ballistic airflows passed, and the two black men who were flying backwards in the air at the same time drew a startling bloodshot.

 Chapter 587： Lend your head 1

    thump����


    The two black brothers who were shot dead died without a doubt, and the body fell to Cornelius''s feet.


    "They are the most loyal fighters of our Atlan family, and you have killed them all."


    Cornelius''s expression was surprisingly calm at this time, but his inner anger was abrupt, and he said very slowly: "In this world, no one dares to despise the Atlanta family, no one can do it."


    "Have you finished your fart?"


    Liu Feng had his hands on his shoulders, and said in a high-pitched tone, "Put away your incomparable posture in front of me. There are many people pretending to be in front of me, but now most of them have gone to the land."


    "Difu ... Oh! I remember who you are."


    Cornelius stared at Liu Feng and suddenly woke up like a dream. "You are the king of the land, Liu Yan Wang, okay, I didn''t expect that I met Lord Yan once I appeared today."


    "It''s a great honour that you members of the Atlanta family know my Lord Yama, but it''s a pity ..."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Unfortunately, for a long time, I didn''t know that your Atlan family existed in this world. You said how little fame your family has!"


    Huh, Huh!


    Cornelius was breathing harder now, and his eyes became more gloomy.


    Liu Feng continued: "Now you know that I am Lord Yan, then you can tell me, am I going to collect your soul into the land, or do you decide by yourself?"


    "I want to send the soul of your king Liu Yan to the prefecture!" Cornelius stepped forward, and at the same time, all the exposed areas of his body were covered with iron scale mechs.


    "Silver mech!"


    "Another set of silver-level mechs, this old housekeeper must not be easy."


    When Yang Zhuo and Pandora saw Cornelius''s mech, their expressions became heavy.


    Mo Chengxi also said nervously: "I hope Cornelius''s strength will not be as strong as Zhao Linjie or Aaron."


    "Rest assured, this Cornelius steward has at most innate strength, even if it adds a silver-level mech." Liu Feng said confidently.


    "innate!"


    "Not congenital yet?"


    "I feel that King Yan is enough!"


    The three of Yang Zhuo were more worried. Although Yang Zhuo had heard of Liu Ming''s glorious deeds, he had never really seen them. Although Pandora knew that Liu Feng had caught Chi Long''s move in the State Educational Museum, and even made Chi Long suffer a small loss, she always felt that it was Chi Long that Liu Feng intended to win.


    As for Mo Chengyi, he was even less confident in Liu Feng.


    "Liu Yan, I''ll let you die now."


    "Don''t brag?"


    boom!


    The two collided together as if Mars hit the earth. Two sandbag fists squeaked into a thunderous sound, and then they both retreated.


    "He took a punch from the innate!"


    "And it''s an innate powerhouse with a silver mech!"


    "Yes, Liu Feng has Super Venus, so he is not weaker than his opponent in terms of equipment."


    At this time everyone thought that Liu Feng still had Mo Chengyi''s Super Venus.


    "Yam, it really is amazing, but my strength is not only in strength, you look at it."


    "Too lazy to watch, you may not be faster than speed."


    The two turned around and competed in speed.


    Such a comparison, Liu Feng instantly prevailed. Most western martial arts go straight, and you can tell from the boxing in modern boxing. However, Oriental martial arts has too high requirements for bodywork and footwork, and there are hundreds of subtle footwork in various disciplines.


    Especially the gossip Taiji step with the dragon body method, let Liu Feng walk out a ghostly feeling in the walk of the court, almost fighting around Cornelius, hitting the big butler of Atlanta Bend.


    "Fuck! I thought the housekeeper in Atlanta would be special, but then, look at the punches!"


    Liu Feng showed his shameless nature of fighting again, muttering while fighting, and punched Cornelius''s chest with a punch.


    However, the silver-level mech''s defense force is too high. With the fist under the extreme speed like Liu Feng, it cannot break the defense of this western congenital master, but he can only beat him slightly.


    Even so, it made Cornelius more passive.


    "It''s really slow. You put on the silver mech as if you were in the eighth shell of the king. Isn''t your defense strong but you can''t keep up with the speed? Look at the punch!"


    boom!


    After dozens of strokes, Liu Feng punched Cornelius on the back again, punching him slightly forward.


    "Damn King, in addition to strengthening the defense, the silver-level mech also strengthened my speed. How could it be reduced ..."


    "Oh! So you are not as good as me under the equipment bonus, so what are you doing with three black people from the West to the East? Did you come to death?"


    boom!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng hit another punch in Cornelius''s lower abdomen, beating his back, and this time he retreated three steps away.


    "Asshole, King Liu Yan, you are so against my Atlan family, aren''t you afraid that our family will help you destroy your land?" Cornelius yelled wildly.


    In fact, Cornelius himself was wondering, although the development of martial arts in the East and the West was different, but the ancient Western martial arts reached a high level, and it was not bad. His level was higher than Liu Feng, and naturally he could know what level of Liu Feng was.


    A master in the realm of mixed yuan, beat him innately, and made him afraid, angry, and aggrieved.


    "Cornelius, I want to ask you something, I killed you here, do you know the Atlanta family?"


    "This, of course, this family will not know."


    boom!


    During the conversation between them, Liu Feng hit another blow on Cornelius''s underbelly.


    "That''s right. Your family doesn''t know. Why did he do anything to destroy our land?"


    The faster and faster Liu Feng fought, the fist became more and more fierce, and his tone became more and more frigid. "I''ll say another crazy word, even if your Atlan family finds my place, will I be afraid? I was alone in the western underground The world still killed a world. Later, with a few brothers and a group of fighters, he took off the old superpower Demon Realm, and finally created the land government. Your Atlan family would dare to mess with me, so you are not afraid to be the second Demon Realm ? "


    Bang, bang, bang!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng shot a heavy hand, and a set of consecutive swords and punches struck Cornelius stepping back.


    Immediately afterwards, the sword boxing box furnace was issued.


    boom!


    First, he punched his chest with a fist, then the sword fingers popped out, and the full-length invisible sword gas burst out at the end of Liu Feng''s fingers.


    Intangible air, even mechs can''t stop it, sword air is absolutely powerful.


    Ahhh!


    Cornelius, who had been unable to break the defense, suddenly spit out blood while taking a big step back.


    "No, how is this possible?" Cornelius was really panicked at this moment, a look of panic already appeared in his eyes.


    "Very well, fighting with people like you with high-tech mechs gives me a deeper understanding of my martial arts. Sometimes it ��s not that the more powerful martial arts are more useful to the enemy, but the martial arts "At this moment, Liu Feng had a new understanding and understanding, and UU reading suddenly felt confident.


    "Yam, I curse you ..."


    "Shut up, if the curse works, I''ve wiped out the underground world of the West."


    Liu Feng deceived him, and then he unfolded seven styles of Buddha fist.


    Cornelius thoroughly trained Liu Feng as a companion. For the strong with mech defense, Liu Feng continuously tested the skills he had practiced, from which he learned what martial arts have specific characteristics.


    "Well terrible King Liu Yan, this person is growing all the time." Pandora watching the battle, praised Liu Feng for the first time.


    "Brother Feng is really strong, he is a legend!" Yang Zhuo was also full of confidence in Liu Feng at this time. Combined with the legend he heard about Liu Feng, he also had a deeper understanding of Liu Feng.


    Mo Chengyi also said sincerely: "It seems that the choice to join the prefecture is the most correct."


    what����


    Just then, another scream like a heartbreaking scream in another metal passageway, "Red Dragon, you ... you broke through in the battle, but me, but I am not willing!"


    Immediately after Chilong''s voice sounded, "Don''t be reconciled, you can be so proud of fighting with me for so long. I also respect your enemy, so I decided to collect your head and make a specimen to provoke myself Never be complacent. "


    "No, you can''t do this to me, I ..."


    "Don''t struggle, borrow your first use!"


    Immediately, all sounds in the metal corridor next to the sound completely disappeared.


    PS: The second visit of the fan style done on the public account has come out. Everyone who sees the most hateful Chen Guoran prototype fans who appeared in "Medicine and Other Mad Soldiers" has appeared. You can check it out! In addition, the update time of "Perspective Master Fanwai VI" was also announced on the public account. The official update of Fanwai VI is also on the public account. Don''t miss it.

 Chapter 588： From account 1

    "The battle over there, I won''t play here, either, Cornelius, you can borrow my head!" Liu Feng sang loudly, the offensive was more turbulent, and Cornelius was bewildered. .


    "To kill me, you have to pay ..."


    "dead!"


    Liu Feng interrupted Cornelius'' unwilling growl with a loud drink, accompanied by a loud bang, Cornelius immediately burst a large piece of cloth dust on his chest, and his body flew backwards.


    At a critical moment, Liu Feng used Wudang''s atmospheric skills. This trick of Wudang''s inner school not only has a strong attack power, but also is accompanied by a very strange shock, even if there are organic armor in Cornelius''s clothes. The internal organs were also injured by the earthquake.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s figure kept up with him, Yu Cornelis turned abruptly, right-handed and sword pointed upward.


    puff!


    I am afraid that the ruler-shaped sword gas formed by Jianyi Boxing Furnace has become a cutting weapon at this time, even if Cornelius'' neck is also protected by the iron scales of the silver mech, but it is still cut by the sword gas from the inside out.


    thump!


    When Cornelius''s body fell to the ground, his head rolled off the root of his neck.


    Pop, pop!


    Just then, applause rang.


    Chilong drilled through the gap in the metal wall of the metal channel, and said proudly, "Master Yama, congratulations on killing Atlanta housekeeper Cornelius. Your troubles will be overwhelming in the future!"


    "It''s all right, the Atlanta family didn''t know it was me who killed them."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "If you know it, you and Pandora. If this story goes out, the people of the Atlan family come to me to trouble, you please help me settle the Atlan family, anyway, you promise Help me do one thing. "


    Fake!


    Chilong was so angry that he shook his head and said, "Liu Feng, I won''t make trouble with you. We have to leave here quickly, I always feel that it is still unsafe."


    "Well! I also feel uncomfortable. By the way, aren''t you saying that beating Zhao Linjie''s head as a souvenir? Where is the head?" Liu Feng asked.


    Chilong shrugged his shoulders and said, "Just too hard, I accidentally beat my head."


    "Cattle!"


    "Really extraordinary!"


    Pandora and Yang Zhuo simultaneously raised their thumbs towards Chilong.


    But Liu Feng hurriedly rushed to the gap in the iron wall and said while running: "It doesn''t matter if you burst your head, but he also has a pair of Super Venus armguards. I want that stuff."


    Nima!


    Chilong slaps his forehead angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "Just thinking about killing just now, I forgot to collect the booty, this shameless king!"


    After collecting the booty, Liu Feng didn''t forget to bring his machete back when he returned.


    When the five people left, it was more convenient than when they came. Mo Chengyi gathered up a bunch of things, packed them, and led everyone to a hidden passageway door.


    Opening the door was a long undersea passage. As the portal opened, a row of yellow lights lit up.


    "Let ��s go, this channel is directly connected to the last one of the Full Moon Island Sea Villa." Mo Chengyi headed into the channel and said while walking: "In fact, I can''t bear to be here. In order to develop the latest type of double peptide superalloy, I stayed here for five years ... "


    Everyone listened to Mo Chengyi as he walked. This man is really a science madman. In the research of dipeptide superalloys, he only slept for less than four hours almost every day until the experiment was completely completed. I was given a day off, and then I was put into the research of Super Venus equipment.


    In the end, he discovered that most of his research results were sold to foreign forces by Zhao Linjie, which made Mo Chengxi, a madman of science, and a patriotic scientist, knowing the news, his heart was dead. Even the mentality is a bit distorted.


    That''s why I later killed the wooden dragon and hung the wooden dragon''s body on the coconut tree. I also stole the dragon and the red dragon, and I want to use the red dragon for human experimentation.


    "Now, Lao Mo, I assure you that after you join the prefecture, all the equipment you researched will be shared with the Huaxia military!" Liu Feng promised.


    "Yan, thank you for your commitment, you are a real soldier in the homeland!" Mo Cheng shouted.


    Everyone listened as they walked. After more than ten minutes, they walked to the end of the passage.


    Squeak!


    A round cover door was pushed open, and a bright light penetrated the dim passage.


    "and many more!"


    Just as Mo Chengxi was about to go out, Chilong suddenly jumped out.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a terrible blast sounded outside, accompanied by a groan!


    "Fuck! Who is this?"


    "Why a foreigner again?"


    "I''m gone, so handsome western guy!"


    Liu Feng, Pandora, and Yang Zhuo followed immediately, especially Pandora and Yang Zhuo, and at this time they also made screams of madness.


    Outside the passage is the large living room of a sea villa, and in the center of the living room stands a young western man with a height of 1.80 meters. He has a wide forehead, a raised eyebrow, and a pair of deep blue eyes.


    A set of short-sleeved beach pants in aqua blue gives a sunny feeling, but there is a pride that can''t be concealed in the brows of this handsome western man.


    The handsome western guy stood opposite to the red dragon. The floor in the middle of the two radiantly cracked a large cobweb-like crack. The sound of the explosion just now was caused by the pair''s one move.


    "Be able to fight with Chilong without hurting him, this dude has good strength!"


    Liu Feng walked to Chilong, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Who is this buddy? Do you know him?"


    "Recognize, Gabriel, the eldest son of the Caesar family of Western gold." Chilong said.


    "Well, is today a gathering of Western gold forces?" Liu Feng was shocked.


    "So you are Chilong?"


    Gabriel raised her eyebrows slightly and said proudly, "Just now I met you, your strength is not as strong as the legend! A person, in the Western underground world, represents a golden force, but A barely innate strength can really stand up to a golden power? "


    Whoever said this would feel harsh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Chilong was not angry at this time.


    "Lao Long, have you heard that, you have been despised."


    Liu Feng ignited the sensational wind: "When you killed Zhao Linjie just now, you should have broken your strength? Dignity ..."


    "Yan, don''t hold me, just being able to kill Zhao Linjie really made me break through. Can you kill him as a top master, do you think I feel good?"


    Chi Long interrupted Liu Feng''s words and made a please gesture, "In my current physical condition, I can''t move against an opponent like Gabriel, so come on!"


    Whoops!


    At the same time, Gabriel''s eyes brightened, and his eyes locked on Liu Feng. "You are the king of the land, Yan Wang. I heard that you recently hit the face of the God of the Gods at the Temple of Heaven in China. is it?"


    "Yes, do you have an opinion?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Of course, there are opinions. The implementation tells you that the Temple of Heaven is a second-level force supported by our Caesars family. The big **** of heaven is the Caesars family in the western underground world and the spokesperson of the secular world." Gabriel walked towards Liu Feng. Come over, "Don''t you hit the face of the Great God, isn''t it equal to hitting the face of my Caesar family?"


    "Hit and hit, what do you want?" Liu Feng said with his hands on his shoulders, and said calmly, "You can appear here. It shouldn''t be that you came to me on purpose? Let''s talk about it, and then we will have the accounts together!"


    "Let''s calculate it together! It''s the calculation."


    Gabriel raised his hand and pointed straight at Mo Chengyi. "I came to him. To be exact, I was notified by my partner Zhao Linjie before I came here. It happened that I was traveling in the southeast, so directly Come here. It just happened that I met you again, Liu Yan Wang, so let''s calculate together. "

 Chapter 589： Who is more fierce?

    "Okay, even if it''s nothing! Let me tell you in advance that your partner Zhao Linjie is dead."


    Liu Feng moved his shoulders and said, "I just finished warming up just now. If you want to do it, hurry up."


    "NO! Your opponent is not me."


    Gabriel sneered: "Master of the land, Lord Yama, I am! As your identity, you are not worthy to do something with me!"


    "Master Gabriel is right, your opponent is me."


    "It''s us, exactly, but I don''t think we both need to shoot at the same time. After all, your Orientals are too weak, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to withstand me."


    Outside the living room, two western strong men walked in at the same time.


    How strong are these two strong men? If you pull the ghost king here, I am afraid that the figure of the ghost king is one size smaller in front of the two.


    As the two walked, the floor squealed with a squeaky squeezing sound, and each had a lion-headed hammer in their hands.


    Just looking at the two sledgehammers, the hammer head is not much smaller than the watermelon. I am afraid that the weight of a hammer must be hundreds of pounds.


    "It''s a bit fierce. People who can use such a heavy weapon are definitely not easy to deal with." Chilong said easily with a look on the side.


    Liu Feng was helpless and said, "Gabriel said that he is not worthy to fight against him in my capacity. In my eyes, why is he and his men worthy to fight with me? Unfortunately, the eleven souls of my prefecture make the capital Not here, otherwise how can they make them crazy? No way, I can only do it myself. "


    "Don''t worry, the two big men are given to me."


    At this moment, a medium-sized but extremely upright man entered the living room from the outside.


    Boom!


    The man was still holding a large iron rod thicker than a duck egg in his hand. He stood beside Liu Feng, and the iron rod made a muffled noise on the ground.


    "I''m going, Lao Han, you came too soon." Liu Feng saw the person with a relaxed smile on his face.


    That''s right, Han Xingrui, who hurried to Maldives to find Liu Feng, arrived.


    "Boss, I brought Mr. Han to find this."


    Then Pu Dongxia followed in, and the bull''s head moved his two long legs to Liu Feng and said confidently, "I also heard what I said just now. What''s so strong about the Caesars? He added 100 Lee dared to let his hand down to our boss, King Yan, me! I and the old Han and I cleaned up these two followers, and then cleaned him up. "


    Fake!


    Gabriel''s handsome face, which can make almost all women in the world guilty of idiots, has risen to a killer, "Go, kill them."


    Following Gabriel''s order, the two strong men rushed forward with their lions'' heads.


    Park Dongxia, who had just said that he was going to shoot with Lao Han, suddenly stepped back and said loudly, "Lao Han, up! These two people look fierce. You let them know that Huaxia is even more fierce!"


    Subaru!


    Han Xingrui made a swear word, apparently despising Park Dong-xia, but at the same time without any delay, holding the stick in his hand to meet him.


    When ... oh!


    As soon as the three came into contact, a thunderstorm broke out on the ground. The big iron rod collided with two lion-head hammers. It took a lot of glassware in the entire living room to smash into slag, even the south. A large window on the side collapsed.


    Pedal, �� �� �� ...


    Immediately afterwards, the three of them retreated at the same time. The lion-headed sledgehammer in the hands of the two strong western men was still firing sparks, and the big stick in Han Xingrui''s hand was shaking violently, making a buzzing hum.


    "How old is it, are those two Westerners fierce?" Liu Feng asked loudly.


    "fierce!"


    Han Xingrui pinched the stick in his hand and said, "But I''m more fierce."


    "We''re even stronger!"


    "Oriental, your physical fitness has nothing to do with fierceness in nature. I let you know who is fiercer!"


    The two strong men slaughtered again.


    Han Xingrui did not show any weakness, picked up the stick in his hand, and banged with two opponents.


    The Huaxia ancients once said that the hammer will be invincible! This shows that those who use this weapon are absolutely super strong.


    "Oh! This Korean power is a bit scary now!"


    Looking at the three big fierce opponents, Liu Feng''s eyes became brighter and brighter, "He actually changed from the path of inner boxing to pure boxing, and this kung fu is almost ..."


    When it comes to talking, Liu Feng glanced at Chilong.


    Chilong''s foreign boxing exists at the Da Na level, but if Chilong is not too high in his own realm, if he only falls to the level of innate primary level to compare with the current Han Xingrui, it is really hard to say who is strong and who is weak. .


    What''s more frightening is that Han Xingrui''s state is very special. The absolute Vietnam War is more brave, and the momentum is higher than the wave.


    The two western macho men carrying hundreds of pounds of sledgehammer were able to compete with Han Xingrui at the beginning, but over time, the two big men turned bald.


    Bang ... click!


    Finally, after nearly five minutes of fierce fighting, facing a big stick raised by Han Xingrui, a strong western man did not dare to take a hard step, and quickly retreated. The big iron rod slammed heavily on a lamp holder in the living room. The pure sandalwood lamp holder was smashed to pieces, and even the floor below made a big hole.


    "I see. This is the eight-pole golden body that has been lost to foreign boxing!"


    At this moment, the world''s first killer Chilong exclaimed: "This kind of foreign boxing is simply the development of human potential to the extreme. Eight-level practice, one-level improvement, and doubling of combat power. "


    "Eight times the combat power, this is horrible." Liu Feng was also a little shocked.


    "Not eight times."


    Chilong explained: "The first level of golden body training is doubled, which is twice the combat power. The second level of training is based on the doubled combat power of the first level, and then Doubled. After level 3 success ... "


    Nima!


    Liu Feng counted with his fingers, and then stared, "This is equal to twice the first level, four times the second level, eight times the third level ... three hundred and eighty-six times the level eight! Is this too terrible? Is it fake? Right? "


    "Of course it can''t be so horrible. The first four levels are to improve combat power, and the last four levels are to increase defense power. Www.novelhall.com ~ Absolutely abnormal level of terror." Chilongdao.


    boom!


    Just as the two spoke, a terrifying boom broke out again.


    A strong western man was smashed by Han Xingrui and thrown up with a hammer at the same time. His strong and wide body banged and leaked the floor of the roof of the seaview villa, and flew up to the second floor.


    There is no doubt that being hit by such a terrible stick, even if the strong western men are strong, they are absolutely dead.


    "You ..." The other bumper looked so frightened that he took a lion-head hammer and stepped back involuntarily.


    "Who is more fierce?" Han Xingrui shunned the stick and asked another strong western man.


    "You, you, you are fierce, you are fiercer!" The western strong man answered instinctively.


    "Facade oil, useless stuff."


    Gabriel looked furious and his eyes were red. "Orlando, if you don''t win this Oriental, I will drive you out of the Caesar family, you coward!"


    what?


    The brave man woke up like a dream, and a sense of shame rushed from the bottom of his heart to the top of his head. His eyes were instantly covered with red blood, and he lifted his lion''s head hammer and rushed to Han Xunrui again.


    "Things of the brain, knowing that I am fiercer than you, you dare to come to death and fulfill you!"


    Han Xingrui was unstoppable at this moment. He lifted a stick in his hand, squeezing the air out of a string of popping sounds.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the hammers collided, and the entire sea villa shuddered violently.

 Chapter 590： Destroy him

    (Happy Valentine''s Day to everyone!)


    Click!


    The huge lion-headed hammer broke down, rubbing a large piece of Mars''s hammer, and slamming it into Orlando''s face.


    No matter how strong this western buddy is, let his kung fu be great, but his head is still blown up by a huge hammer.


    Grunt!


    At this moment, Chilong, the world''s first killer, saw this scene and swallowed hard.


    "It''s bloody, but it looks good on Man!" Pandora looked a little bit crazy again.


    "What a terrifying power!" Yang Zhuo looked embarrassed, and the female soldier king from Hanmei was shocked.


    As for Mo Chengyi, he could see his eyes shine straight into the sky and murmured: "Good body, this kind of person is the most suitable to use the new type of mech, which can complement each other with the mech, letting people''s physical potential and mech ability reach the extreme . "


    Hehe!


    After killing two macho men in a row, Han Xingrui grinned and laughed: "I''ll say I''m more fierce! Who, what Caesar''s family, what good stuff, this time ... it''s ..."


    Han Xingrui raised his right hand and pointed at Gabriel, but who else was at the position Gabriel had just stood on?


    "Run? When did he run?" Even Liu Feng was a little surprised at this time.


    "This is the heritage of the old gold power in the West. There are eight cloaks around the world. Everyone thinks they are in the United States. In fact, the Caesars account for three."


    Chilong explained, "Gaibury just ran away with a cover. The stealth effect of the gadget was too good, but I''m in poor health now, so even if I find that he escapes, there is no way to catch up. "


    "Forget it, the eldest son of the Caesar family, if it is so easy to kill, I would be surprised." Liu Fengdao.


    "You don''t seem to be worried. They are the old Western golden family. Don''t you be afraid they will take revenge on you?" Chilong asked.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng, carrying his hands, said extremely calmly: "When I first ventured into the underground world of the West, the dozens of superpowers did not scare me. Later, I stepped on the upper level of the magic domain. If there is no more advanced I am afraid that the land government will be like other super powers in the future. Without the motivation for progress, it will not be good. "


    "Then you are not afraid that the challenges that the land government faces are too strong, so that your land government cannot cope?" Chilong asked.


    "Not afraid!"


    Liu Feng replied without hesitation: "We will either be strong or strong, or eliminated. I believe that as long as we work hard enough, the chance of being eliminated will be much smaller."


    "Your idea is actually not positive. It is equivalent to some warlike emperors in ancient times raising wars with war, so that their elite soldiers will always be high-spirited. If one day no one challenges you, your place will not look like Did the ancient lonely dynasty walk down and perish? "Chilong said.


    "Will not."


    Liu Feng looked at Chilong''s eyes, and said positively: "If there is no underground world in this world, it does not matter if the prefecture does not exist. If no one challenges the prefecture, it only shows that the prefecture is already so strong that no one dares to commit it. Then, how can we talk about demise? Or, at that time, the entire western underground world was gone. "


    Chi Long patted Liu Feng''s shoulder, and said, "You don''t think the whole western underground world is gone, you are so arrogant!"


    "I think I should live arrogantly."


    Liu Feng smiled, and then pointed at Mo Chengyu behind Chilong. "Chilong, you and Lao Pu send Lao Mo to the prefecture. Your physical condition is not good. Take a rest in my prefecture."


    "Aren''t you going back to your local government?"


    "I won''t go back first. Old Han came to me here specifically, indicating that something might have happened in China. I think I should go back to China."


    Although Chilong''s current physical condition is very poor, but he escorted Mo Chengyu to the land government, there will certainly not be any problems.


    After Chilong and others left, Liu Feng quickly took Han Xingrui back to his sea villa.


    "Liu Feng, something bad happened. A boy named Ye Zhiqiu from the Feng family in Xiangxi came to the Han family to make troubles. As a result, he carried a viper snake, and both Master and Yichen were recruited ..."


    "What? Viper? People who have been poisoned with this kind of poison can only live for four hours. How long is it now?"


    Before Han Ruiru had finished speaking, Liu Feng was already in a hurry.


    "Counting the time, it''s been at least eight hours now, it''s the middle of last night."


    Han Xingrui was also very anxious, but at this time he had to comfort Liu Feng, which was also a self-consolation. "


    "Control, yes, control the onset of poisoning, they should be able to do it."


    Liu Feng rushed out his cell phone and broadcasted Xu Tingfei''s phone. As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Feng rushed out and said, "Old Chief, drive your B-51 to Full Moon Island to pick me up, hurry up!"


    "Fuck! Do you still think of me as your old chief?"


    "Old chief, something happened to the Han family, you must rush back now, it''s a matter of life!"


    The B-51, which represents the most powerful technology of the Huaxia Air Force, is really too fast. Less than ten minutes after making the call, this large fighter like an air shuttle landed on Full Moon Island.


    After Liu Feng, Han Xingrui, and Yang Zhuo boarded the plane ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this super shuttle was launched again.


    Throughout the process, it was hardly noticed by other tourists on the island, but just heard the thunderous sound of thunderous sounds.


    In the past few days, Liu Feng and Yang Zhuo came to Full Moon Island, just like a usual couple appearing here, and never caught anyone''s attention.


    It wasn''t until half a month later that there was a stink of carrion in some closed room on Full Moon Island, and it was discovered that there was a Westerner and a local Madeira local who hadn''t known how long they had died.


    These two people have been the eyeliners of the Atlan family on the Full Moon Island, and the monitoring and monitoring equipment in the sea villa where Liu Feng and Yang Zhuo lived was installed.


    After Liu Feng came out of the submarine laboratory, Park Dongxia was able to arrive in time with Han Xingrui, precisely because Lao Park found here and obtained important information from the mouths of the two dead bodies.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, if this kid doesn''t show up, I won''t remember him."


    On the plane, Liu Feng frowned and said: "I was about to let him go for the sake of the Ye Bureau. Unfortunately, he didn''t know to cherish it."


    ...


    "Zhiqiu, how''s it? Wouldn''t you rob Chen Guoran''s body for me?"


    Somewhere outside the fifth ring road of the capital, Yin Jijing pointed at the four middle-aged uncles around him and said with a smile: "My Yin family sent four masters, and they are all innate level masters! What do you want now, I Full support for you. "


    Ye Zhiqiu stood next to Yin Maojing and laughed: "Very well, just ask these four seniors to restrain the fierce Han Xingrui. This time I will kill the Han family and I will destroy him!"


    "Cattle!"


    Yin Yongjing even raised his thumb and said, "Destroy him, so let''s get up?"


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "Get up!"

 Chapter 591： Kill, kill all!

    Ye Zhiqiu turned on a Bentley Tim Yue.


    The four Yin family masters beside Yin Jingjing made a wink, and the five of them got into the extension of Lincoln behind Tim Yue at the same time.


    In this Lincoln car, there is also a long narrow crystal coffin, and in the coffin lies the violent Chen Guoran. No, it is Chen Guoran''s body.


    "To grab this corpse, we made a lot of noise, haha!"


    When the car was started, Yin Jiujing said with a pout, "Is it true that biochemicals are the way to pursue eternal life?"


    "Yi Jing, your dad is too obsessed with eternal life, but then again, the appearance of Chen Sure enough really made the whole Yin family look forward to it."


    Among the four middle-aged middle-aged people, a strong man sitting next to Yin Yingjing said solemnly: "At least if the biochemical person is not killed, it will not be a problem to live for hundreds of years. Even if he is killed in a violent manner, his nerve activity is 200. It will not be completely lost within an hour. Xuan Jing, in fact, this time you took the initiative to contact Ye Zhiqiu, you have done it by accident. "


    Oh?


    Yin Yijing was puzzled.


    The strong man continued: "When grabbing the corpse, Guo''an Liang extraordinary wanted to damage the corpse of the illegitimate child. Fortunately, Ye Zhiqiu used the corpse sacrifice in advance to keep the corpse intact. It is also the wonderful kind of cadaver I found that the corpse''s nerves became stronger and the damaged brain seemed to heal itself. "


    what? !!


    Yin Jiejing was shocked, "Can he still live?"


    "Oh! It''s possible!"


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "After the Han family is out of breath, we will take Chen Guoran''s body back and extract the corpse venom components from him first, maybe he can develop a more perfect biochemical virus. Let people achieve true eternal life. "


    "Is the expert from England and France reliable? Uncle, don''t let our Westerners get away with those things," Yin Minjing reminded.


    "Rest assured, our laboratory security personnel are all Yin family members. As long as the final research results are perfect, those foreigners will ... haha!" When the second uncle Yin family sneered, he raised his right hand under his neck. Made a swipe motion.


    ...


    Grunt!


    After half an hour, the newly refurbished door of the Han family collapsed from the outside in.


    Bentley Tim Yue, worth more than 4 million, crashed into the Han family compound like a tank car.


    "Well, who!"


    "Nima, it''s Ye Zhiqiu, call out soon!"


    "Zi''ao, this boy is going to hit someone by car, everyone ... hurry!"


    Uh, uh ...


    Ye Zhiqiu was really unscrupulous, or this time Ye Zhiqiu came to the Han family with the determination that he must kill someone. After driving into the Han family compound, he stepped on the accelerator with one foot and hit him when he saw someone.


    Suddenly, two young people of the Han family were hit by Fei Yue. Bentley Tim Yue''s 6.0 double-displacement twin-turbo V12 engine provides a terrifying power that is unimaginable.


    The two Han family members who were hit by the fly were not actually topped by the front of the car, but they just hit the side and let them sit on the rocket.


    "This Ye Zhiqiu is very revengeful. It seems that what happened last night is driving him crazy."


    At this time, Lin Qing, who was the longest, followed, and Yin Zhejing, who was sitting in the car, looked at what happened in the Han family compound and said with a sneer.


    The second Uncle Yin family said: "Let''s go in, too. The poison of the Feng family in Western Hunan may be helpful to our research and form a good relationship with this Ye Zhiqiu."


    "Of course, and I also want to destroy the Han family. This family is all Liu Feng''s running dogs." Yin Yijing Jing smiled and stepped on the throttle again, and the lengthened Lincoln also entered the Han family compound.


    It was also at this time that a master had come out of the second-floor courtyard of the Han family.


    "Somebody really dares to come to the Han family to spread the ground, don''t you know that the people in our state church are in the Han family?"


    "Boy, stop me."


    "It''s so crazy to drive a broken Bentley, right? Stop!"


    Out of the two-in courtyard, three old men came out side by side. Two of them suddenly used the Bentley Tim Yue to decelerate when they turned to the side of the car. Er Lao''s bone was as flexible as a wild ape. At the same time, when he bent down, his four big hands clasped the bottom of the car and suddenly pushed upward.


    Bang!


    The more than five meters long Bentley Tim Yue, approaching a three-ton body, the world''s most luxurious SUV was overturned under the simultaneous force of the two olds.


    However, Ye Zhiqiu in the car jumped out from the roof window while the car rolled over.


    "The old thing of the National Religion Museum, you look for death!" Ye Zhiqiu rushed out of the car with his eyes glowing, and threw his hand at the second old man and threw a bamboo tube.


    "Junior, dare to shoot at us." An old man with gray hair and a black cloth stepped forward and shook his hand to pull the bamboo tube to shred.


    But as soon as the bamboo tube was smashed, a small black ant scattered from it.


    "Not good, Ma, this kid will use crickets."


    "Ma Lao be careful, don''t get upset by these maggots!"


    "Ma Lao retreats."


    A group of Koreans changed color and reminded loudly.


    The old man did hear the reminder and responded quickly, but it was still too late, and many small ants fell on him.


    Hum!


    After Ma Lao stepped back three steps, his body suddenly trembled. The horrible trembling force almost slammed the whole body''s clothing, and large black ants collapsed from Ma Lao.


    "Using it, little Daoer!" Ma Lao said proudly, "If martyrdom can make people stand on top, then why not ... uh!"


    Ma Lao wanted to show his strength, but half of it suddenly changed his face and his body became stiff.


    Haha, hahaha!


    Ye Zhiqiu just landed at this time, and laughed: "Old things, all you shake are fake tadpoles. Only one ant in this bamboo tube is the real tadpole, which is the queen in this ant."


    "Queen, shouldn''t the shadow be big?"


    "Just, do you think we don''t have common sense? Queens are usually very big. How could Ma Lao not see it?"


    "Ye Zhiqiu, hand over the antidote, otherwise you will be dead today."


    Two other old men from the National Education Center and a group of Korean families moved forward at the same time.


    I bother!


    Ye Zhiqiu snorted coldly: "The Han family is not dead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the young Han Yichen has also been poisoned by me. Have I given antidote? May I tell you, the old immortal surname Ma, the It''s called a nest cricket. After the queen queen enters the body, he quickly coagulates his blood and builds an ant nest in his body. The middle cricket''s body is stiff and can live for 72 hours. "


    "brute!"


    "The Feng family in Xiangxi has been studying this kind of harmful people for years.


    The other two old men of the State Church were so angry that their lips were choking!


    "Two old friends, look at it."


    "Two of you, you and Laomatou are from the State Education Museum. I urge you to stop this muddy water."


    "As long as the people in your state hall are leaving now, I can ask for your plea, and ask Ye Xiaoyou to save the old hemp head, how?"


    At this time, the four middle-aged Yin family members and Yin Yijing came down from the extension of Lincoln at the same time.


    The four middle-aged people lined up to welcome the people of the National Church and the Han family, and wanted to force the people of the National Church to leave.


    "I didn''t expect the Yin family and the Feng family to come together, but I wanted to threaten the National Education Museum and let us go, is it possible?"


    "Yin family, you need to understand that this is the capital. As long as we make a phone call, the masters of the National Church can arrive in ten minutes."


    The two state hall masters hummed angrily.


    "Ten minutes is enough to kill you." Yin Minjing touched his phone and looked at the time, said Yin Yin: "Lao Tzu lost someone in the state hall, I would like to make your state hall also pay some price!"


    "Kill, kill all!" Ye Zhiqiu did even more, and he jumped up suddenly, kicking heavily on the already stiff, numb chest.


    "Animals, you die!"


    "Yin family, Feng family, you will pay the price!"


    In addition, the old man of the famous churches of the two countries rushed out at the same time. One person caught Ma Lao who was flying upside down, and the other caught his hand to Ye Zhiqiu!

 Chapter 592： late!

    (On the occasion of the Spring Festival, I will hand over the New Year! I wish you all a Happy New Year, a Happy New Year in the Year of the Dog, and a prosperous career!)


    "Let us pay the price, you are not worthy!"


    "Stop bullshit, kill!"


    At the same time, the masters of the Yin family moved, and the four congenital strongmen rushed forward at the same time.


    boom!


    Almost immediately, the old man of the State Church was blown away by terror.


    The same as the innate strong, one person faced the joint attack of four people without any resistance at all.


    Ahhh!


    The old man spurted blood on his way upside down, and saw the Han family and the last master of the State Education Museum staring.


    "Yin family, you all deserve to die!"


    Finally, the old man of the State Church, put Ma Lao on the ground, and hurriedly pounced on his companion who vomited blood.


    But at this moment, Uncle Yin''s family suddenly jumped out, his eyes flashed with fierce light, a thick hand chest grasped the old man''s neck in a claw shape, and yelled, "Say we Yin Damn people, let''s die now. "


    The uncle Yin family is obviously a super existence in the innate realm. It is like a humanoid lightning in a move, which has made the masters of the same level despair.


    Just moments later, his big hand caught less than an inch in front of the master of the State Church.


    boom!


    However, at this critical moment, a 43-yard foot fell from the sky and stepped on the top of Uncle Yin''s head.


    The powerful presence in the congenital master''s hand broke his head with one foot.


    The old man of the National Education Hall, attacked by the second uncle Yin''s family, was shocked with cold sweat. He was glad that he was rescued at a critical moment, taking a deep breath while catching his companion.


    "Who?"


    "Is there such a reason, who dares to kill my Yin family?"


    "Liu Feng!"


    The Yin family saw their own people killed, and their eyes became red, especially Yin Zhejing. After seeing the killer, his facial features were somewhat distorted.


    Yes, it was Liu Feng who was here. At the time of the Han family''s most endangered, two of the three members of the National Education Museum were severely injured and one person died. On the evening of the evening, King Liu Yan arrived in time.


    "Dare to come to the Han family to make trouble, you deserve it!"


    Liu Feng had his hands on his shoulders, his face grim, and said, "There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are kings. What do you think of the Yin family in the north and the Feng family in Xiangxi? You dare to make trouble in the Han family in the capital. I ��m writing too much, do you want to get in soon? ��


    Boom!


    At the same time, a large iron rod thicker than a duck egg swelled from the sky, smashed heavily on the ground, and burst into the stone paved ground. A high iron rod inserted into the ground was only one meter long. stop.


    Immediately afterwards, Han Xingrui fell from the air, stepped on the iron rod with one foot firmly, and came to a chic golden rooster independence.


    "A bunch of waste from the Yin family, plus a foreigner from the Feng family, why is it so shameless?" Han Xingrui stood high, pointed to the Yin family and Ye Zhiqiu, and said with a scornful tone: "You were very arrogant just now. Yeah, come and come, I ��m sticking one by one and smashing you all to death. "


    "Liu Feng, I am waiting for you."


    At this moment, Ye Zhiqiu suddenly rushed to Liu Feng. At this time, the goods were as red-eyed as when he saw his father and his enemies, and his teeth were raised. He shouted while waving his fist: "You ca n��t force me to be a policeman, force me I am revengeable today. "


    "Huh! The one who has planted King Kong''s **** on his body, thinking that others can''t kill you, so you dare to be arrogant?"


    Others can''t see what Ye Zhiqiu is, but it doesn''t mean that Liu Feng can''t. Facing Ye Zhiqiu''s fist, Liu Feng''s figure is slightly deviated. While avoiding the opponent''s fist, the left fist suddenly lifts up.


    Boom!


    This punch hit Ye Zhiqiu''s soft underbelly, as if hitting a big skin drum, making a deafening noise, Ye Zhiqiu''s body crashed backwards and flew.


    Bang!


    Under everyone''s attention, Ye Zhiqiu stumbled into the lengthened Lincoln from the Yin family, and smashed the coffin inside with a click. The whole person was lying on Chen Guoran''s body, and his mouth was constantly vomiting. Seeing blood, it is impossible to survive.


    "Oh my God! Is this a punch that killed Ye Zhiqiu?"


    "Isn''t this monster indestructible?"


    "Still Mr. Liu Feng is terrific, but I was scared when I saw this Ye Zhiqiu!"


    A group of Korean family members saw that excitement.


    In contrast, the Yin family''s faces were ugly at this time. They cooperated with Ye Zhiqiu to destroy the Han family. If Ye Zhiqiu really died, would it cause misunderstandings in the Fengxi family in Xiangxi?


    "Okay, you Han family is back to help, right, let''s kill them together!"


    "Liu Feng and Han Xingrui, send you two to the west now."


    "watch out!"


    The other three middle-aged Yin families struck Liu Feng and Han Xingrui at the same time.


    Liu Feng had just started, but Han Xunrui said loudly, "Xiaofeng, go and see Yichen and the old man, and leave it to me."


    "Okay, Han, you''re welcome. Don''t leave these guys alone." Liu Feng felt relieved, turned and walked towards the Moon Gate of the Second Hospital.


    "Liu, don''t go!"


    "You and Han Xingrui have to die today."


    "Today we are going to destroy Han Manmen."


    The Yin family roared, and one of the middle-aged men wanted to bypass Han Xingrui and chase Liu Feng.


    But Han Xingrui''s feet flew out like an arrow. If the speed of the innate masters of the Yin family is extremely fast, then the speed of Han Xingrui is extremely fast.


    "you����"


    "Go to hell!"


    The Yin family was suddenly stopped by Han Xingrui, his face suddenly changed, but without any reaction from him, Han Xingrui''s fist was already heavily stuffed on his chest.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture exploded, and the master of the Yin family collapsed inwardly, and his body fell down.


    Yes, it was a downfall. At the moment of boxing, the master of the Yin family completely lost consciousness, and spewed blood along the seven tricks.


    "What? A punch!"


    "Punch and kill innate? Why don''t I look at it?"


    The other two Yin families who rushed to Han Xingrui stopped abruptly, as if they had seen a ghost alive. The evilness just now has turned into a panic and fear.


    Hum!


    Immediately after Han Xingrui turned around and pulled out the big stick, the thick iron rod actually made a buzzing trembling sound when Han Xingrui shook his hand.


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are both blindfolded, and not far from being blind. Since you don''t have good eyes, what use is there to live?"


    Han Xingrui sneered with sneer, then stepped on his feet and rushed out of shape.


    "Damn, you and Liu Feng shot and attacked, and fortunately killed two of my Yin family. Do we really bully?"


    "His Korean name, you are so aggressive, my Yin family and your Korean family are endless."


    Boom!


    The two Yin family''s innate strongmen battled Han Xingrui, but they only spoke two words, and one of them was taken up into the air by a stick.


    "Do you still say Liu Feng and I are lucky? We are relying on our real strength." Han Xingrui threw a big stick in his hand as he spoke.


    Boom!


    The master Yin family, who had been smashed into the air, was hit again with a big stick, and this time directly broke his spine.


    Another person died, and the last Yin family had only one person left.


    After waiting for the big stick to fall, Han Xingrui was like a humanoid lightning, but also killed in front of the last congenital master of the Yin family. Aggressive? "


    "Do not!"


    The master of the Yin family had no fighting spirit at all. Facing the powerful Han Xingrui, he stepped back in shock, shouting while resisting: "Han Xingrui, if you let me go, I promise that the Yin family will not commit Han ... "


    "Late! What the **** are you talking about, go to **** and talk to the ghost!"


    Boom!


    Han Xingrui speeded up suddenly, and his big fist punched his opponent''s chin fiercely.


    Everyone saw a scene that was almost impossible to see in this life, and the jaw of the Yin family master was blown away by Han Xingrui.


    Yes, with one punch, he flew his chin, the flesh and jawbones detached from his face, and sprinkled a large amount of blood.

 Chapter 593： I live again

    Grunt!


    At the same time, all the Han family members, as well as the people from the National Education Hall, swallowed their mouths. How much power is this? Or how horrible violence can make people achieve this effect?


    But this is not the end. Han Xunrui stepped forward and turned forward like a gyro. He turned and kicked with a clear turn, kicking heavily in the opponent''s abdomen.


    Bang ... click!


    The last congenial powerhouse of the Yin family, like Ye Zhiqiu, crashed into the lengthened Lincoln, and the body was pressed on Ye Zhiqiu''s body.


    "Yin Yijing, you just want to leave now, don''t you think it''s late?"


    After Han Xingrui killed three people in a row, he pointed at the door of the Han family and shouted.


    Yin Zhejing, who was about to roll out, was frightened, and at this moment Han Xunrui grabbed the stick that fell from the air and threw it forward suddenly.


    Hum!


    The big iron rod spun in the air and flew towards the main door, and a slammed nail on the door stack scared Yin Yingjing so afraid to step forward.


    "Yin Yijing, not long ago our two battled, and I worked hard to the point of exhaustion. At that time, I was still thinking, you are worthy of coming out of the golden family. The strength is really terrible. But later I After standing up, the strength has been greatly improved. Looking at you, you are really not good. "


    Han Xingrui walked while walking, and hurriedly walked behind Yin Jijing.


    "Brother Han, I don''t think the contradiction between us is irreconcilable." Yin Jijing turned back mechanically and smiled bitterly: "After all, my Yin family has not actually hurt your Han family!"


    "You want to beg for mercy?" Han Xingrui''s eyes were full of murder.


    "I ... this is not begging for mercy, my Saibei Yin family ..."


    Just as Yin Yingjing spoke to Han Xingrui, something strange happened in the lengthened Lincoln car.


    Ye Zhiqiu, who was sandwiched by the body of Chen Guoran and the master of the Yin family, suddenly had a pumping, which was a complete loss of breath. But then, two little babies crawled out of his nostril with blood flowing.


    The two little magpies crawled down the blood flowing down, and soon climbed to Chen Guoran''s face, then drilled into Chen Guoran''s nostril.


    After another three seconds or so, Chen Guoran''s body suddenly twitched.


    The magnitude of this twitch is very small, so small that innate masters outside can''t perceive it. Immediately ... Huh!


    The wound of the gunshot wound left by Chen Guoran''s eyebrow suddenly squirmed, and then a bullet squeezed out from the wound.


    A few more seconds passed ...


    "Brother Han, you''re right, I''m begging for mercy. I promise, as long as you let me go, my Yin family ..."


    Under the shock of Han Yichen''s murderous demeanor, the Yin Yangjing finally persuaded.


    But before Yin Yanjing finished speaking, Han Xingrui suddenly interrupted him, "I beg you for your mercy, isn''t it sincere?"


    what?


    Yin Yijing was a little surprised.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Yin, isn''t your golden family very bullish? Isn''t it usually arrogant? Now, if you want to save your life, come out with sincerity."


    "Kneel down and admit it, or die!"


    The Han people walked forward at the same time. The oppressive tendency scared Yin Zhejing''s face.


    At this moment, the self-confidence of the children of the Golden Family and the self-esteem of the Yin family of the North have all been crushed into powder by this invisible trend.


    thump!


    Yin Yingjing knelt down, even when his knees fell to the ground, his tears shed, "Brother Han, all the brothers and sisters, uncles and uncles of the Han family, I am sorry for you. I am wrong, I really know that I am wrong, please Let me go! "


    Bang, bang, bang!


    After making these remarks, Yin Zhejing no longer continued to teach him, and straightened his head.


    "Oh! Encourage!"


    "Do you know what happened to our Han family this time?"


    "Boy, do you think gimmicks will be okay? Are you too naive?"


    Everyone in the Han family was relieved and resentful, and the people in the National Religion Hall did not intend to let him go, even when they saw Yin Jiujing kneeling and begging for mercy.


    But at that moment, the lengthened Lincoln suddenly made a splash.


    Ok?


    At this moment, everyone looked at the Lincoln car at the same time.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the rear door, which had been damaged and deformed, was suddenly shot from the inside, and Chen Guo, who was already a corpse, suddenly drilled out.


    "Nima! Why is this kid resurrected?" When Han Guoran was seen, Han Xingrui almost jumped up in shock.


    "Crouch! Who is this, and why is there another Yin Yingjing?"


    "No, didn''t you listen to my uncle''s resurrection? Was he a dead man before?"


    "Fuck! I remember, this guy is Chen Guoran!"


    At this moment, the Han family felt like they were seeing a ghost. The mood was as complicated as it was complicated.


    "what!"


    Chen really looked at his hands, and touched his face again. At this point, the bullet hole in his eyebrow had disappeared. "Look! I didn''t die? No, I live again! Wow Haha! "


    Chen Shouran, who was reborn, laughed at heaven, pleased not to be unwanted.


    "really!"


    At the same time, Yin Jiujing kneeling on the ground shouted: "What''s the matter with you? You, you ... This is the Han family, you laugh a fart and ask for mercy without kneeling, otherwise you will be killed again. "


    "Kill me?" Chen Guoran pointed to his nose, and then smiled at Yin Yanjing, "Wow haha, brother, you also have today! Kneeling for mercy, I thought this was my special case ~ www .novelhall.com ~ So you too, we are really close brothers! "


    Nima!


    Yin Yanjing''s face was instantly red to the neck, and her grandmother Yin family was so sneered by an illegitimate child that it was really unbearable!


    The most annoying thing is that Chen Guoran said these words as naturally as possible, as if it was normal for him to kneel and ask for forgiveness.


    "Chen Sure enough, you are a crap, what **** are you talking about, you are losing the face of our Yin family by talking like this, don''t you know?" Yin Yanjing growled angrily.


    "I?"


    Chen Guoran pointed his nose, and then pointed to Yin Maojing, "Brother, I just talk about who was lost, you are really kneeling now!"


    "Chen Sure enough, I killed you." Yin Yijing suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Chen Sure.


    "Brother, I used to be afraid of you, but now I am not afraid of you. I have died twice. I feel better once I die. I feel you can''t beat me now." Chen Guoran suddenly changed his face. He suddenly took a step forward and threw a punch in front of Yin Yingjing.


    boom!


    The fists of the two brothers collided together, and everyone did not expect that Yin Qiaojing, who was both inside and outside the church, was shocked by Chen Guoran.


    Of course, Chen really wasn''t particularly comfortable. He was also backing away, but stopped after only five steps.


    "You, how can you be so strong?" After Yin Yanjing stabilized his body, his chest showed a sharp undulation, and his eyes turned to Chen Guoran.


    Chen Guoran, looking at his right hand at the moment, said proudly: "Master, I am now a top master! Wow ha ha ha, do n��t want to bully me anymore in the future. Want him to be a little brother! "


    Ahhh!


    Yin Yanjing was so angry that he spurted blood!

 Chapter 595： Gang Chen Chen Sure

    "Oh, hey! I''m so amazing now!"


    After banging back with a punch, Yin Chenjing looked at his fist and jumped excitedly: "I said, I feel more powerful, and after a punch, the body feels particularly transparent, I It feels like I can do better. "


    "Animal, dare to shoot at your elder brother, you **** clutter, illegitimate child!" Yin Yanjing growled loudly, his eyes were red, and he rushed up towards Chen Guoran.


    Chen Guoran turned his eyes suddenly and shouted, "Where are you from here? This is the Han family. You haven''t finished begging for mercy, please kneel down to me."


    thump!


    Yin Yijing instinctively bent his knees and knelt again.


    Ahhh!


    A group of Han family members were amused by Chen Guoran''s behavior, and they have never seen such a brazen person.


    Wa hahaha!


    Chen Guoran also laughed proudly: "Stupid, Liu Feng used to call me stupid, but compared with you, I am much smarter!"


    "Zi''ao! I killed you." Yin Yijing stepped forward, and punched again.


    boom!


    However, Chen Kuan Ran was faster and grabbed Yin Jijing''s neck.


    "you����"


    At this moment, Yin Yingjing felt completely unable to breathe. He grabbed Chen Guoran''s wrist with both hands and tried to open his hand, but Chen Guoran''s strength at this time was so high that he couldn''t imagine it. No matter how struggling, Chen could not shake the slightest.


    "Yin Yijing, is there anything else you want to say to threaten me?"


    Chen Guoran''s eyes were now full of vigor, and he said fiercely, "I am an illegitimate child, but I killed you, am I not the Yin family? The rules of the Yin family are strict. Only the family owner can make a real big deal Less. If you die, if you do n��t have me, the next child will come to the top, but me! You ��re dead, is n��t it okay for me to be a bastard? ��


    "You ..." Yin Yanjing felt that the throat was about to be pinched. He kept struggling, his feet quickly raised, then fell, or kicked or kneeled, hitting Chen Guoran''s body, Drumming.


    However, Chen Guoran was at best beaten by Yin Yingjing at least slightly, not even a little bit of actual injury.


    "Now, I declare that from now on I will be the youngest member of the Yin family!"


    Click!


    Chen Guoran suddenly strengthened his hands, Yin Yingjing, a mixed master from both inside and outside, was directly chopped off the cervical spine. He made his last leg raise motion, and before kicking Chen Guoran''s body, he fell back softly.


    thump!


    Immediately after, Chen Guoran let go, and Yin Zhejing''s body fell to the ground.


    "Dead, so dead!"


    "This Chen really is so powerful now, is it too perverted?"


    "I thought that this boy was just an ordinary person, but now he has completely turned into a terrible monster!"


    The Han family and the members of the National Religion Hall looked at Chen Guoran at this moment and felt a sense of adversity.


    After killing Yin Zhengjing, Chen Guoran turned his eyes on Han Xingrui.


    Boom!


    Han Xingrui pulled out the stick that had been nailed to the door stack, struck the pier on the ground, and crooked his neck. "You killed your brother, but it saved me the trouble. Then you are next. . "


    Chen was really shameless, he said with a smile: "Mr. Han, you are a great character. I replaced you before, and I saw that you had been hiding away a long time ago, but now I''m getting worse. Try to hit you. But before I start, I want to ask a question. "


    "Say!" Han Xingrui said.


    Chen Guoran said shamelessly: "Well, if I can''t beat you, I''m willing to kneel for mercy, can you let me go?"


    Ahhh!


    A group of Koreans laughed again.


    "Nima! I have never seen such a brazen man!"


    "Chen Sure enough, are you so funny?"


    "The Chen of the Yin family really is, if you are afraid to get out now, don''t be a clown jumping beam here."


    Faced with the ridicule of the Han family, Chen really didn''t care, and asked, "Mr. Han, can you speak, okay?"


    "Okay, I''ll talk about it later." Han Xingrui didn''t make nonsense, and the stick rushed towards Chen Sure enough.


    Boom!


    Facing the big iron bar coming from his breath, Chen Shou really greeted him with his arms on his forks.


    A stick that was thicker than a duck egg slammed a thunderous sound on Chen Guoran''s arms, and at the same time Chen Guoran trembled with his feet on the ground and exited more than ten meters away.


    "Ahhh! It''s so good!" After receiving this stick, Chen really shook his arms.


    At this moment, everyone present was quiet.


    Using the arms of flesh and blood to hard-connect the stick of Han Xingrui, this is so terrible!


    "You, such a perverted monster, really can''t stay." Han Xingrui roared and waved his stick again.


    Hey, hey!


    Facing the violent storm-like attack of the old Korean, Chen Sure enough, like a leafy boat on the sea, was slammed by the wind and waves. In less than a hundred strokes, the boy suffered more than ten sticks and resisted more than twenty sticks.


    On the face of it, Han Xingrui had the absolute upper hand, but in fact everyone who watched the war was a little bit frightened.


    In the face of such a horrible attack, although Chen Guoran was extremely passive, he was not injured, which is really weird. Even more frightening is that this guy seems to be adapting to Han Xingrui''s speed and strength.


    After a hundred strokes, Han Xurui''s frequency of hitting Chen Shouran was significantly reduced.


    After two hundred strokes, Chen Guoran was able to deal with Han Xingrui''s attack both in speed and in strokes.


    After three hundred strokes, the two even hit each other evenly.


    "Hmm! Mr. Han, I found that you don''t seem to be as powerful as I thought." Chen Guoran said as he beat: "The main thing is that I find that my body now has strength, and I don''t know how tired I am It feels like I can kill you. "


    Nima!


    Han Xingrui was furious and said with a grudge, "I have only trained the first two levels of the eight pole golden body. If I upgrade to another level, I can shoot you into a meat pie with one stick."


    "Oh, but I don''t think you have that chance! Anyway, Yin Yejing and the Yin family were killed by you today. As a new member of the Yin family, I should take revenge on the family, so let me Destroy your Han family! Wow ha ha ha, I''m excited when I think I''m going to destroy your Han family! "Chen really laughed proudly.


    Boom!


    It turned out that the brothers were so proud that one was unconscious and was hit by a stick again, and his body flew obliquely five or six meters away.


    However, as Chen Guoran said, his biological body seems to be really tired and not afraid of injury. If the two really fight, they will probably make Han Xingrui hate.


    But at this moment, a calm voice sounded, "A monster like yours that violates the laws of nature will appear in the world. Since Xing Rui cannot kill you alone, add me!"


    "Master!"


    "It''s great ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s Han Lao. Liu Feng really solved the poison of Master Han!"


    "An old man and Xing Rui shot together and stabilized."


    That''s right, here is Han Lao.


    The old man looked rosy and shiny at this time. It was just like a person who had just detoxified, just like a mask just after being applied.


    Uh ... bang!


    As soon as Mr. Han shot, he swung Chen Guoran in one hand.


    This palm, like a shot of stimulants to the Han family, once again attracted cheers.


    With Han Lao''s home, Chen Guoran was once again passive, and with the real strength of Han Xingrui who has already beaten Han Lao, Chen Guoran has become a ball under the feet of two highly skilled football players. From time to time, he was kicked and fluttered everywhere.


    However ... terrible, after hundreds of moves, Chen Guoran actually adapted to the siege of two people and gradually coped with it.


    "Wow ha ha ha! It turned out that my body has so much potential! In fact, if your attack was just a bit more fierce, I might turn around and run away, but I feel that if I hit you both, I might also kill you. "Chen really shouted again excitedly!


    "So, plus me?"


    Just then, Han Bianchen appeared.


    That ��s right, Han Yichen ��s poison is also solved. At this time, his mental state is surprisingly good. After the torture of poison, not only does his skill become much more refined, but the whole person ��s mental state also becomes very strange.


    Liu Feng was still standing beside Han Yichen. At this time, Feng Feng was slightly tired, but the corner of his mouth was sneer like death, "Don''t talk nonsense with this monster, go together and beat him!"


    (On the first day of the new year, I will send you a benefit: the purple bamboo forest, bamboo chair shake, and chrysanthemum pain in "Perspective Master Fanwai VI"! It has been updated on the public account, and everyone can go and watch!)

 Chapter 596： Peng Dashao

    Between words, Liu Feng had rushed out.


    It can be seen that King Liu Yan was absolutely tired for the treatment of Han Lao and Han Yichen. However, the speed of the sudden outbreak at this time is still as high as the peak state. From his uprising to rushing to Chen Guoran''s immediate route, there are three residual images left.


    boom!


    Chen Guoran was hooked by Liu Feng with a punch in the abdomen, making him stand up.


    "That''s it. It turned out that King Kong was transferred to you."


    Liu Feng''s eyes flickered with other looks, but his expression was a little dignified. "King Kong, who had fatal shortcomings, made up for your fatal shortcomings after entering your biochemical body. You really ca n��t stay like this monster. "


    "If you can''t stay, don''t stay!" Han Yichen arrived at the speed of wind and thunder, and jumped into the air. Her right leg was raised high and suddenly fell down.


    boom!


    Han Yichen''s leg splits slammed into Chen Guoran''s back, smashing his body and falling down.


    "Nima! It hurts a bit!" Chen really watched as he was about to fall to the ground, even if it was a biochemical body.


    "It hurts, you will hurt even more."


    When Chen Guoran landed immediately, Han Lao''s figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    I saw Han Lao suddenly raising his knees, turning his back, and pulling his calf like a whip.


    boom!


    This foot was pumped heavily on Chen Guoran''s face, and his half-faced cheek fluttered like a red flag, and his body flew out in a spiral.


    boom!


    Immediately, Han Xingrui stepped forward, and an iron rod was wrapped around Chen Guoran''s waist.


    The strength of this stick is indescribable. Anyway, Chen was beaten up and flew up. In the eyes of everyone, the body of this goods is getting taller and smaller, and it just flew out. Han family compound.


    "It hurts my baby, you wait, I will come back." Chen Guoran''s screams rang from outside the Han family compound, filled with unwilling emotions for a long time.


    "I rely, home run!"


    "My uncle''s skill in this foreign boxing is terrible!"


    "But this stick seems to have not killed that Chen Sure enough, did not kill him, wouldn''t it be endless?"


    After the Han family was a little excited, a buddy suddenly found a serious problem, that is, Chen Guoran was regarded as running away!


    "This one����"


    Completed a strong home run, Han Xingrui, who was laughing, but he was also stunned at this time, "This, let''s chase it."


    call!


    Liu Feng sighed helplessly and waved his hand: "Catch it, I have already overdrafted to release the poison, and I am still holding on to Chen. I can''t chase it."


    "It has to be left to my uncle, who knocked Chen Guoran off."


    Han Yichen said with a smile: "My mood has broken through to the level of seven senses. I want to practice and consolidate."


    Mr. Han simply turned around and left, still sighing and saying, "I''m going to find someone to fix the door. Let''s go to the door of the Han family and press the new one."


    As a result, Han Xingrui took a stick to find out. Where can I find Chen Guoran?


    When Chen Guoran flew out of the Han family, he fled at an extremely fast speed. When he finally stopped, he had already entered a more luxurious part of the capital.


    At this point, Chen really stretched his four feet hard, making a continuous crackling sound on his body, and the bone joints that had been misplaced just now all recovered automatically in the process.


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    Chen Guoran whispered as he recovered his body, "No, my body is really strong now, but compared to the martial arts masters, the play is still too weak. I have to go back to the Yin family to learn the martial arts of the Yin family. . "


    While speaking, Chen took a few steps forward, but he felt a little familiar with the environment in front of him.


    "Huameno Health Club?" Sure enough, the brothers suddenly looked up, just to see a brand that made him remember deeply.


    It was also at this time that a big man two meters tall came out of the clubhouse.


    "Flame!"


    "Chen Sure enough!"


    The two of them were particularly tall and thin, and when they faced each other, they called each other''s names at the same time.


    That''s right, the flames that killed Chen Shuang really appeared again.


    "Wow ha ha ha! You silly big man, you were awesome at the beginning, didn''t expect to meet me again today, right?"


    Chen Guoran was shocked at first, then grinned and laughed, "Tell you, I''m not the same as before. I''m so old. I''m so scared that I''m so scared. Are you afraid?"


    Yan Yan looked at Chen Guoran, and asked with a crooked neck, "I know you are living strangely again, but are you stupid now?"


    "Fuck! You dare to scold me to see that I won''t kill you."


    Chen Guoran yelled, and rushed to hit his fist.


    However, Lie Yan''s long long arm stretched forward, and his large fan-like hand held Chen Guoran''s head directly. No matter how Chen Guoran fists, his fist can only hit three inches in front of the flames.


    "Boy, I have killed you once, and don''t want to kill you a second time, you better not give shame to your face. Just because of your strength, if you want to do something with me, that''s just looking for abuse." Lie Yan said.


    "Go to Nimade, I''m so old now, I must kill you."


    boom!


    As soon as Chen Guoran''s words were finished, Lie Yan''s big sandbag fist fell on his face.


    Chen Guoran, who thought he was extraordinary, was beaten and slammed to the ground, and beaten and beaten. Chen Guoran felt Venus in front of him, and even said extremely aggressively: "No, for my strength and reaction speed. Not so strong? What''s going on? Am I just beaten too hard and my body is dead? "


    boom!


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lenyan rode on Chen Guoran''s body, and his big fist fell like raindrops.


    "You''re shameless. I''m in a good mood today and don''t want to hit people, but you have to force me to hit you?"


    Bang Bang!


    "Why do you say you don''t change your heart? Don''t you be upset?"


    Bang Bang!


    "Tell you, I will give you one last chance. I will only hit you one hundred punches. How far and how far can you go after you hit!"


    Bang Bang!


    When Chen was beaten, the big bald head of the capital Lei''s house took the crowd to the Capital International Airport.


    At this time, there was an international flight spot landing. It was not a great effort. An ordinary young man and a beautiful blonde girl walked out of the security passage hand in hand.


    This young man looks like he is twenty-seven or eighteen years old. Although he is dressed in ordinary clothes, the radiance from his body, if there is nothing, seems to make the hot weather feel fear.


    "Das, you are back! I came here to pick you up." Lei''s big bald stepped forward, bending over, and said in a very humble tone.


    Ok!


    The young man said blandly: "My Peng family was destroyed, the second child was finished, the family no longer exists, and even Lafayette was killed. But is this over? Everyone knows that the second child Peng and a young lady I am afraid that few people know that there is such a big and small as me? "


    That''s right, I''m afraid Liu Feng hasn''t paid attention to this. It seems that the Peng family has only been an active second child, but no one has ever mentioned it.


    Today, the young Peng family has appeared.


    "Large and young, Liu Feng is now gaining momentum, and even my patron Huang family has been destroyed together. I think it should be discussed in the long run." The big bald whispered.


    "Well, it should be discussed from a long-term perspective, but I think I need to go and meet this Liu Feng first." Peng Dasha said confidently.

 Chapter 597： Eyes kill

    "Okay, I''ll listen to everyone''s arrangements." The owner of the Lei family put his posture very low, bent over and turned sideways, and made a gesture of please to Master Peng.


    The Peng family held the little girl''s little hand, and generously accepted the respect of Lei Da''s bald head, and walked forward.


    When Peng Dasao walked far away, the owner of the Lei family stood upright.


    Behind the big bald head of the Lei family, Zhao Fei, an assistant he had arranged for Chen Guoran, brought him up, and whispered, "Lei Lei, is this young man Peng worthy of your respect? Their entire Peng family has been Liu The wind is over, he is one from abroad ... "


    Shh!


    The big bald man Lei quickly made a snoring gesture, and then whispered, "You don''t understand. The reason why this young man Peng has been abroad is because he has become the son-in-law of a special force at sea. . "


    After Lei Ye said these words, he turned his head seriously and looked at the direction in which Peng Dasao left.


    As a result, the moment Lei Ye turned around, he just saw the blond beauty holding hands with Peng Dashao just now. And the babe, those blue eyes, were staring at him.


    "You, you you ..." Lei Ye was so scared that he couldn''t even speak a complete sentence.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just ask you, where is the hotel arranged for me and Peng?" The young girl didn''t look high when she asked, but looked very casual, even when the young girl was asking. Lei Ye blinked hard.


    The head of the dazzling capital Lei''s, this big bald turned out to have a silly expression on his face at this moment.


    I have to say that this girl is too beautiful, a pair of deep European-style eyes, like a deep sea, as if you can **** in the human soul; under that pretty nose, two red lips are dazzling like a cloud of fire, between your breath, He also carried a hint of lingering Orchid.


    Lei Ye couldn''t help but glance down. In the small V-neck on the chest of the young girl, you can see the natural plumpness, engraved with a deep career line. The dazzling white and just the right size are all extraordinary. Superb.


    In addition, the young girl itself has a height of more than one meter and seven, as if raising her hands and throwing her feet with a charming feeling.


    "Mr. Lei, what hotel are we staying in?" Yang Niu seemed very satisfied with Lei Ye''s insane expression, and asked again with a smile.


    "Ah! It''s at the Oriental Garden Hotel." Lei Ye woke up dreamily.


    "Which room?" The young girl continued to ask.


    "1808, Presidential Suite." Lei Ye seemed to be crazy again when he replied.


    "Mr. Lei, thank you, Peng Hui and I will stay here for a long time, and we will have time to come to our room as a guest." Not only did the young girl look very beautiful, the tone of speech also revealed a magnetic force that the opposite **** could not resist.


    Even if the Chinese language of the foreign girl is not standard, it still does not affect the release of the charm of her voice.


    "Okay, okay!" Lei Ye nodded again and again, and watched the young girl turn around and leave, watching for nearly ten minutes, even though the young girl''s figure disappeared long ago without a trace, his vision still appeared in his sight. Back view of babes.


    "Wei Shan, your charm is beyond your control!"


    At this time, Peng Dashao, who was already seated in a BMW, said blandly: "Born in nature, coupled with your strong mental strength and unparalleled mental pulse equipment, I believe that in the face of ordinary legendary masters, You can copy. "


    The young girl leaned in the car seat and narrowed her eyes and said, "I never doubt my charm, Peng, do you know why I am willing to marry you? Because you are the first one to be unaffected by my charm. Man, I have fallen because of your reason. "


    Shortly after Dao Peng left, another flight arrived in the capital.


    Lei Ye did not leave the airport and seemed to continue to pick up.


    That''s right, when two old men who are wearing very ordinary clothes, even the fabric of which are old-fashioned coarse cloths, walk out of the security passage, Lei Ye bowed up again.


    "Two Mr. Rab, you are counted." Lei Ye''s performance this time is even more humble than before.


    "Ok!"


    "Is Liu Feng still in the Han family?"


    The two Mr Rab asked indifferently.


    "Being here, our Lei family''s eyeliner has been staring at the Han family. He just returned from abroad and healed the poison of the two Han family. He should not come out in a short time." Lei Ye whispered back.


    "Very well, we don''t go to the Han family."


    "Let''s go to Jinzun. Liu Feng''s woman and the branch office established in the capital are not all in the east seat of Jinzun. It''s easier to kill him by catching his women and assistants first."


    The two Mr Rab said one by one.


    "Okay, I have a car ready for the two Mr. Rab."


    Lei Ye turned around and pointed at Zhao Fei, and said, "Xiao Fei, today you are responsible for driving two Mr. Rab, remember that you must serve two."


    "Lei Ye rest assured."


    Zhao Fei gestured to the two Rab, "Please, where are you going, I will pull you right away."


    After Zhao Fei took away the two Mr. Rab, Lei took a deep breath, and then sneered: "Liu Feng, if you don''t die yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then I can''t deal with it You, I will recognize it. "


    At the same time, a woman with long hair straight to her knees came out of the security check with a small boarding case.


    what!


    Lei Ye, who was just so dazzled by the babe, was surprised once more when Yu Guang glanced at this long-haired woman in the corner of her eyes.


    "The bright eyes are bright, the eyebrows are silky, the hair is soft and the waist is like a willow. There is such a beauty in this world!"


    Lei Ye looked at the elegant and charming posture of this long-haired woman, and a little peach blossom flickered in her eyes.


    At the same time, the long-haired woman turned her head and looked at Lei Ye.


    A woman''s skin is as white as snow, and her eyes are as bright as two black gems, and her gaze reveals a look that makes people forget everything.


    puff!


    As soon as the eyes of the two met, Lei Ye ... died.


    That''s right, no one believes that eyes can kill people. Lei Ye, the first member of the underworld family in the capital, doesn''t even believe it, but at this moment Thaksin is too late.


    thump!


    When Lei Ye''s body fell to the ground, a group of confidants around him reacted.


    "Lei, master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Lei Ye usually doesn''t have a heart problem. What''s going on?"


    "Not good, Grandpa Lei is out of breath. Call 120 soon. I think Grandpa Lei can still rescue me."


    A group of people from the Lei family immediately surrounded Lei Ye''s body, and instantly turned into a pot of porridge.


    One brother from the Lei family reached out the phone and asked nervously, "What is the 120 emergency number? I forgot to worry about it."


    "Nima, you don''t know the 120 emergency number? 10086!" Another younger brother reminded.


    ...


    In the evening of the same day, the capital sent a sensational news that shocked the entire underworld, and the Lei family owner Lei Lei died.

 Chapter 598： Xiaoxian was arrested

    "Lei Ye is dead, the capital is prosperous, and the underworld forces are almost zero on the surface, but it is actually integrated by the entire Lei family to form a gray industry. When Lei Bald died, the underworld might be chaotic without a leader."


    As soon as the news of Lei Ye''s death spread, the whole capital shook it. The fastest response turned out to be a writing room in the East Tower of Jinzun Hotel.


    A man of medium build and always keeping his wise eyes raised his hand and tapped gently on the table, saying blandly: "Today is our second big show in Huaxia, boss Boss is a patriotic soldier, and we can''t help but do something patriotic. . "


    "Judge, what plans do you have?"


    "We should share the responsibility for the boss. His progress is fast, but he is also tired."


    "Yeah, what should we do, you can tell."


    Next to the judge, there were Irene, White Impermanence, Black Impermanence, Pu Dongxia, Athena, Xiaomin ...


    In short, among the masters of the local government, in addition to Luo Tengfei returning to Wolf Castle, and the horse on Fengwen Island, everyone else has arrived.


    "The Lei family ��s influence network in the capital covers almost all the entertainment industries in the capital. I believe that only our prefectures can receive these forces, and only by our prefectures can we quickly receive these sites."


    The judge took out his mobile phone, and Hei Impermanence, Bai Impermanence, Park Dongxia, Xiao Min, Ghost King, Athena, and others each issued a map, saying: "Everyone is in charge of a district, and take your people to act. There will be no thunder In the future, all the gray industries will be dominated by local governments. "


    "Okay, my ghost king leads the team, and the task can be completed in two hours." The ghost king looked outwards while looking at his mobile phone.


    "It takes two hours, I am Hei Mochang to lead the team, and one and a half hours is enough, haha!" Hei Wuchang laughed proudly, trot around the ghost king, and rushed out the door first.


    Fake!


    The ghost king whispered rudely.


    But at this moment, Park Dongxia rushed out and threw back a sentence before going out, "I only need one hour and twenty minutes."


    "I''ll add one hour and ten minutes." Athena stepped out in elegant steps.


    Ghost King: "..."


    At last Xiaomin came over and said with an embarrassed face: "Ghost King, I am a junior, I dare not say that I am faster than you. If you use it for two hours, I will be one minute behind you."


    After saying this, Xiaomin trot out the door.


    "Crouch! Do I need a little girl to let me?" The ghost king roared angrily, and then went out.


    When the person receiving the task left, Irene and Xia Jingwei were a bit anxious.


    "Judge, what do you mean? Why don''t we have a mission?"


    "Yeah, I know the terrain of the capital better. If I go, I can complete the task of a district in an hour."


    They both expressed their unhappiness.


    The judge said, "The task of both of you is more difficult. I have a bold guess. The Lei family may be secretly targeting Boss Yan, the death of Lei Ye. I assume that some masters behind the boss can''t get used to him. So he killed him. But, God knows if he had made any arrangements for the boss before his death. "


    "I''ll go, Judge, do you have a persecution delusion, right?" Irene said with a sideways glance at the Judge, saying very uncomfortably.


    Xia Jingwei said, "I think this assumption is possible."


    "coming!"


    Ding Ding!


    Just then, the cell phone of the judge, Irene and Xia Jingwei issued a dinging alarm sound. This was Irene''s transformation of the entire Jinzun hotel''s monitoring and security system and remote control connection.


    Immediately, Irene touched her cell phone and opened the monitoring screen. She saw a wretched young man, led the two old men through the main building in front of Jinzun Hotel, and came to the back garden.


    "Sure enough, Judge, you''re as dead as a god." Irene exclaimed.


    "Now we have improved our strength, but I think that we may not be able to deal with the boss''s current enemies, so I will understand what to do in a while." The judge stood up and immediately went outside. .


    "Of course I understand that Jinzun is not just an ordinary five-star hotel. Even if we deal with the innate, we still let them come back."


    The three chatted out of the office and took the elevator down the stairs.


    The three people who walked into the hotel''s garden square were Zhao Fei and two Mr. Rab.


    They came at Yang Shiwen, which happened to be Miss Yang. At this time, she and Skong Luo were practicing on the garden square. The mature and beautiful Dai Daier looked aside, with a quiet smile on her face.


    "Two Mr. Rab, we are so lucky that the beautiful girl is Liu Feng''s woman." Zhao Fei, who was here with two old men, raised his fingers to Yang Shiwen.


    "well!"


    "The situation here is also very good. I caught people and waited here to let Liu Feng come over."


    The two Mr. Rab faces were so cold that they walked towards Yang Shiwen.


    "Sister Shiwen, go behind me. These two are very powerful, I can''t see the depth of their strength." Si Kongluo raised his hand and took Yang Shiwen behind him.


    This indifferent girl is always indifferent to others, but she behaves exceptionally to Yang Shiwen.


    "Be careful." Yang Shiwen is getting more mature now, she reminded Si Kongluo and then retreated quietly.


    Immediately, Sikongluo stunned slightly under his feet, his body leaped suddenly, and a deft flying kick kicked the old man''s face door on the left.


    This Mr. Raab is extremely confident in his own strength. He continued to move forward and raised his left arm one block away. He also despised: "It''s nothing but worth mentioning in front of me."


    boom!


    However, with a heavy bang, the old man was shocked and flew backwards. The expression of contempt and disdain just changed completely to shock.


    It''s not over yet, Skongluo''s figure was slightly in midair, then turned magically in the air, and flung towards the old man on the right.


    "I heard that Liu Feng is very wicked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t expect the little girl beside him to be so powerful, I''d like to see how good you are." Mr. Rab on the right crossed his arms forward. block.


    boom!


    After the muffled sound collapsed, the Mr. Rab was also shaken back.


    But similarly, with the opponent''s full block, Skong Luo''s figure also flew backward, and landed steadily after completing six or seven flips in a row.


    "Congenital, two innate powerhouses."


    Sikongluo said a few words more difficult and asked, "Who are you?"


    "We are from Guangming!" Said the old man on the left.


    The one on the right added: "Brightness is also us, but also two deputy heads of the Bright Education. My name is Rabu Gili, and my brother Rabu is auspicious. Little girl, don''t resist, now you can capture less Suffering from flesh. "


    "It turned out that the masters of the Illuminati arrived."


    At this moment, the judge who walked out of the East Tower appeared, "How do you teach the light like dog skin plaster? There are not enough people who believe that the light may die?"


    "You guys are the ones around Liu Feng?"


    "Let''s fight together!"


    Bright Shuang said arrogantly.


    In particular, La Bujili also deliberately said: "Have you heard of Xiaoxian? That old thing came to me to teach him to learn from his disciples, but now we have been caught alive. Now we are sending Liu Feng, we will also Liu Feng Catch it back and execute it together on the altar of light, to see who dares to challenge me to teach the light. "


    "Thank you for providing me with the news. You can die now." The judge''s face showed a smear of murder, and then he gently swung his right hand.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, red lasers shrouded in all directions to form a red matrix.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 599： Dont beat me

    "Mr. Rab, have you heard of electric hellfire? I think you do n��t understand hellfire like buns."


    The judge said calmly: "In the Western underground world, there are thirteen super powers. The most famous weapon of the Satan legion is called Hellfire, which is a super laser weapon. Not long ago, we had a fight with the Satan legion. Hellfire was then improved by our **** specialists in the **** government, turning Hellfire into a matrix laser weapon. "


    Surrounded by the laser matrix Rabchi Auspicious and Rabjili, the eyes are terrible. The two shamans from the light religion seem to not understand how terrible this laser matrix is.


    "It ��s just a laser. Do n��t think that we are aborigines who do n��t understand anything. The energy of lasers is mainly heat. After all, as long as we rush out of this matrix, even if some parts of the body are slightly rubbed by the laser It ��s hard to really hurt us. "


    "That''s right, can''t stump us."


    The two Mr. Rab said confidently.


    "The two try." Irene shrugged her shoulders, not to mention charming and moving.


    "Try it, try it." Rabu auspiciously stepped under his feet, his body rushing up.


    In the laser matrix in front of him, there is exactly a 50-square-meter vacancy. As long as it passes through it, it can hardly be hurt by the laser.


    Immediately after Rabbi''s auspicious head passed the laser matrix, the entire matrix suddenly contracted.


    Huh!


    A series of bright red laser-like lasers were woven across Rabu''s auspicious body, and the coarse clothes on his body were opened piece by piece, piece by piece ...


    Kolabu''s auspicious speed was really amazing. After he rushed through the laser matrix, a somersault quickly stood in front of the judge.


    "It''s a bit hot, your laser power really can''t work." Rab Auspiciously stared at the judge and Irene, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Unfortunately, I said just now, something like laser ����Uh!"


    Before Rabu''s auspicious words were finished, he suddenly felt that his jaw had dropped, and he suddenly lowered his head. As a result, the downward force was too fierce, and the head fell down from his body with his left shoulder attached.


    "No culture is terrible!" Aileen smiled slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Rabu''s auspicious body fell into several large pieces and quickly fell to the ground. The wound was flat and smooth, and the cut surface showed a burning shape, and no blood was flowing out.


    At this moment, Labbugli, who was still in the laser matrix, was aggressive, and just now he was arrogant and despised everyone in front of him. At this moment, big sweat beads appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Rab is left. Would you like to try the laser matrix too?" The judge''s gaze turned to Rabjili.


    When meeting the judge''s gaze, Labbugli had a feeling of being burned by the laser, and instinctively took a step back.


    "It seems Mr. Rabjili doesn''t want to break in, so let''s talk."


    The Judge continued: "Our laser matrix comes from the Hellfire weapon of the Satan Army. I have said this. The power of this super laser can cut ten centimeters of diamond in an instant, so do n��t have any luck. Psychological. Now you have a choice, as long as you let the laughing fairy go, we will let you leave alive, how about it? "


    Ugh!


    Labujili sighed: "Young man, you think too much, even if I have a very high status in the Illuminati, it is impossible to let Xiaoxian be, because the Xiaoxian is the enemy of our bright religion. I will let him go because of me. "


    "Well, then you''re useless, goodbye!" The judge raised his right hand slightly.


    Huh!


    The laser matrix suddenly closed, and Labbuchi in the matrix panicked, but closed his eyes helplessly.


    "What a terrible weapon!"


    "Human power is very small. With the development of science and technology to this day, even if one''s martial arts are practiced to the point of being superb, he cannot resist modern weapons."


    Yang Shiwen and Dai Huier were shocked.


    Only Skonlow calmly said, "There are also weaknesses in strong weapons. I still think that people themselves must be strong enough."


    "Little sister Skongluo is right. Human potential is endless, but even a strong individual is not a powerful team. We are strong in the government, not in the individual, but in the team." The judge Road.


    Eliner went on to say: "Taking the boss of King Yan as the core, our land government is the most united and powerful team in the world. No one of us can defeat the innate strongman alone, but our team kills the innate strongman alone. As easy as stepping on ants. "


    Snapped!


    After saying this, Irene and the judge were high-fiving each other.


    Yang Shiwen looked very moving and muttered, "Feng brother can bring such a team, it is really amazing, I really want to be a member of this team!"


    "You are already ..."


    "Ma''am!"


    Irene and the judge looked at Yang Shiwen at the same time, and said loudly, Yang Shiwen immediately smiled, smiling even more beautiful than the rose.


    An hour later, Bai Wuchang returned with a **** smell. "The judge, the forces in Xuanwu District have all conquered, and the Lei family forces have really become chaotic. There are still some small forces who want to take advantage of the opportunity, and I have all been flattened."


    Ten minutes later, Athena also returned. Although she was a peerless goddess, at this time she seemed like a person walking out of the blood sea hell. "The power of the rising sun is calm."


    "Haidian ..."


    Next, the others returned one by one, all the Lei family forces were taken over by the prefecture, and all the small forces who wanted to take the opportunity to change the pattern completely disappeared from this world.


    With the powerful shot of the local government, the capital did not have any troubles that caused official headaches because of the collapse of the Lei family, and everything was covered up under the absolute rapid violence.


    At about ten in the evening, Chen woke up in a garbage dump.


    "Nima, how fierce that flame is, even a biochemical person like me has been stunned, Ziyao!" Chen Guoran murmured as he got up from the **** dump, every time his body made an action, it would emit A series of crisp sounds of bone joint reset.


    "Oh! A person got up in the trash!"


    "Well, this guy isn''t even dressed, this pervert!"


    "Ah! Hooligan!"


    Several young people who passed here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just saw Chen Guoran, and several of them also screamed.


    That''s right, Chen really did not wear clothes. This is not to say that Lie Yan''s big man was too damaged and deliberately stripped him of his clothes, but that he broke all his clothes after he gave him a meal.


    Chen really didn''t know it. Fortunately, he was a biochemical person. After being stunned, Lime could not detect his heartbeat and breathing, so he was thrown into the garbage dump. If he is a normal person and has a heartbeat, Lime is sure Beat him to death.


    what?


    Chen Guoran only noticed at this time that he was ��fruit��.


    "Paralyzed, this stinky hooligan pretends to be innocent."


    "Hit him, this hooligan should hit."


    "Men''s come together, hit him, women''s call, catch this hooligan!"


    A few young people rushed up and knocked Chen down.


    Chen Guoran really wanted to resist, but in the Han family, he showed the power to conquer innate horror, but I don''t know why, as the physical damage became more and more serious, he couldn''t even beat a few ordinary people at this time.


    "Oh, don''t fight, I''m not a hooligan, ah ... there''s a kind of don''t hit the face." Chen was really beaten and screamed, almost no one was shouting.


    "Fuck! Don''t fight, do you still want to face?"


    "Paralyzed, hitting your face is equivalent to helping you with cosmetic surgery, okay?"


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, you can do it without hitting his face, just kick in his crotch."


    Humph!


    At this moment, an old man who looks thin but actually has eyes as bright as a light appears here. "Sure enough, although it is my illegitimate child, it is also my son and one of the masters of the Yin family. Let a group of ordinary people shame you! "Nt


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 600： Mental Power Showdown

    The sudden appearance of the old man is simply an older version of Chen Guoran and Yin Jijing, and a large gold chain is also hanging on the neck of the goods, which is thicker than Chen Guoran usually hangs, full of local temperament.


    "Dad, dad!"


    After seeing the man, Chen really saw his dad and cried, "Daddy save me, my baby has been bullied!"


    Bang, bang!


    The old man Yin was furious, his body moved forward, and he did not see how he shot. The young men who besieged Chen Guoran were all blown out.


    "Ah, hit someone!"


    "The hooligan''s father hit someone, it''s too fierce!"


    The two girls aside screamed in fright.


    Humph!


    Lao Yin''s head snorted coldly: "Yell a fart? I don''t want to talk about beating Yin, who dares to control even killing?"


    In his speech, Yin Wudao pointed to a young man who had been hit by him.


    Chen Sure enough, immediately ran up to pick up clothes. That''s right, this buddy is similar in shape to Chen Guoran. He took out his clothes, and Chen Guoran just happened to put it on.


    "Sure enough, come back to Yin''s house with me. From now on I will guide you to practice." Yin Wudao stepped forward and patted Chen Guoran''s shoulder.


    "Well, I think so too, I want to practice." Chen Guoran said excitedly.


    Yin Wudao looked at Chen Guoran, and there was a slight flash of unclear emotion in his eyes. There seemed to be something to say, but in the end he did not speak.


    ...


    Han capital of the capital!


    Liu Feng, who had just recovered from a break, welcomed two guests.


    "Mr. Liu, who killed my Peng family, is so young! Before I saw you, Peng Qingxia thought of your image countless times. It really surprised me." Peng Dasha sat at the Han family. In the living room, Erlang was drinking tea with his legs tilted, and his eyes were slightly opened to glance at Liu Feng.


    Sitting on the opposite side of Peng Qingxia, Liu Feng said with a smile: "The Peng family has been destroyed. You can come to see me calmly. There is no hatred in my eyes. It seems that you are a rare member of the decaying family of the Peng family. Seeing talent. "


    "The family is decaying!"


    Peng Qingxia held the tea cup''s hand a little harder, and the nails of his thumb began to whiten, but there was still no hatred in his eyes, but he sighed: "Oh! The word talent can''t afford it, in fact, the big family, the gate valve After two generations of development, it will inevitably decay. I left the family to go to the West to wander, but also to not perish in decay. I just did not expect that I had no time to return to change the Peng family, but you destroyed my family. "


    "Are you coming to seek my revenge directly, or are you going to fight?" Liu Feng asked.


    Peng Qingxia said: "It''s the next book, and also try to deserve to be my opponent. Seriously, if your strength is not enough, I''m too lazy to hit you."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng gave a light sigh and glanced at the young girl sitting next to Peng Dashao.


    It seems that the three have been away from Liu Feng since they met. As soon as the eyes of the two came into contact, strange ripples appeared in the eyes of the young girls, as if the two eyes in the deep pond wanted Liu Feng All souls sucked in.


    "You wouldn''t let a natural-bodied person come to try me?" Liu Feng didn''t take his eyes off. Although he was looking at the young girl, he said to Peng Qingxia.


    Peng Qingxia groaned and said in a deliberative tone: "Today, don''t fight it!"


    "Okay." Liu Feng agreed without hesitation.


    Hum!


    At the same time, the big girl''s big eyes suddenly opened to the limit, and a pair of sky blue eyes instantly turned from the deep pond to the ocean.


    The image of Liu Feng, reflected in the ocean, seems to be a boat to be overturned by the waves at any time.


    Liu Feng himself seems to have entered a sea of ??oceans, but he himself is like a giant who pedals the sea.


    "Mr. Liu is really powerful. My family doesn''t know you, but I do understand that you are the master of the local government!" The young girl suddenly spoke, her voice with a special magnetism, so that everyone can feel a little Inexplicable kindness.


    "Spiritual attack is not effective for me." Liu Feng didn''t say anything, but a burst of invisible power seemed to form a sound, reaching directly into the girl''s brain.


    Oh!


    The young girl was slightly shocked, and then Mei smiled: "Spiritual power is actually a powerful brain wave. I have a method that can strengthen the brain wave ten times. Can you still bear it? Hee hee hee ... ... "


    The laughter was like waves of turbulent water, spreading all around, but Liu Feng was standing in the middle of the water waves, surrounded by a soft and warm force.


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s eyes also reflected the figure of a young girl.


    "Liu Yan, my name is Helen, the virgin of the Mina family of Western gold influence."


    In the ocean in the eyes of a young girl, she confronted Liu Feng''s tall figure. She cut her shirt and exposed her shoulders, long legs, and thin waist. She was exposed to clear yarn, and she was in the blue of Tianhai. Dazzlingly white, reflecting the luster of water.


    At this moment, two people, Han Lao and Han Xingrui, were standing outside the living room.


    Han Lao seemed very nervous at this time, and said quietly: "Spiritual battle, on the surface, this kind of competition is nothing, but it is actually the most dangerous. If one fails, one will become a lunatic or a fool."


    "I believe Liu Feng, this boy is amazingly fierce!" Han Xingrui said.


    In the face of Helen''s mental shock, Liu Feng frowned tightly after a moment''s silence: "The Mina family, never heard of it."


    "A ten-fold brain wave is not enough. What if it is twenty-fold?"


    There was a charm that Helen''s hope could not be resisted by the opposite sex. The blue gauze dropped halfway through the waist, two long white snowy legs were exposed to less than five inches below the hip, and all white under the upper chest and chest. With a slight twist, the round little navel blinked like a third wink towards Liu Feng.


    Humph!


    Liu Feng snorted abruptly: "Although I have not heard of the Mina family, as a maiden in the golden family, it is so unbearable. Is the maiden of your family the same as the daughter of a daughter? Don''t seduce me, I do n��t have the habit of being stubborn. I will not give you money unless I am forced to go to you. "


    Hum!


    With Liu Feng''s remarks, there was an invisible wave between him and Helen, and then the respective images in the eyes of the two disappeared.


    "Great!"


    There was no smile on Helen''s face, but she still stared at Liu Feng and said, "The man who can''t be seduced by me, you are the second one. The East is really a magical place. Only Oriental men have this. This kind of ability? Or, in other words, the Orientals can''t, so they have a natural advantage? "


    "Oriental people can do it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t have to explain to you, if you want, I can make an appointment with you if you have time." Liu Fengdao.


    Keke!


    Peng Qingsha coughed twice and said with dissatisfaction: "Liu Feng, although we are enemies, I am here to visit you today. Shouldn''t you make fun of my wife?"


    "Your wife? Stop joking."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Although Miss Helen is naturally charming, she is still a virgin. You haven''t even touched her body, and you say she is your wife? You, really shame our Easterners, No wonder Helen doesn''t think we Oriental men can do that! "


    "You ..." Peng Qingxia''s complexion, who had been extremely calm, finally changed.


    "How do you know?" Helen was also shocked at this time.


    Liu Feng didn''t bother Peng Qingxia, nor did he speak to Helen. "Someone said just now, it depends on whether I deserve to be his enemy. Now I also want to say that if I want to be my opponent with this ability, I will Not interested yet. "


    Peng Qingxia''s eyes flickered for a few moments before restoring peace, and then he got up and said, "I''m disturbed today, Liu Feng. I hope you will be so calm next time you meet."


    "Next time, I don''t want to see you, but I really want to meet with Helen next time." Liu Fengdao.


    "Sure to see you again."


    Helen stood up, and was about to leave, but his eyes were still staring at Liu Feng. "The sword of Damocles has not been unsheathed for decades. If you are really qualified, I think you will become a test sword stone."


    (I said in the book review area that during the New Year''s Day, the first year to the sixth day will be changed. It stands to reason that a man with a lazy cancer in the late stage must return to normal at the beginning. Add one more, add one more for Yin League, so there will be two more around 0.) nt


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 601： Sword refers to light religion

    (This chapter is for the Yin League and Canada, and it will return to normal tomorrow!)


    "Sword of Damocles!"


    In the early morning of the next day, Xu Tingfei came to the Han family. When he heard that Dao Peng came back from abroad and took a babe with Liu Feng to start a mental contest, he frowned and said, "It is the Mina family. Man, this family has the most mysterious and powerful weapon in the Western world, the sword of Damocles. "


    "I went to Baidu last night, and the sword of Damocles is a bit of a genius! The sword of judgment hanging above a human head, myth story!" Liu Fengdao.


    Xu Tingfei shook his head vigorously, "Boy, you really don''t understand this. From World War I to World War II, only Italian troops dared to set foot in Greece, but couldn''t conquer that country full of Olympic spirit. You know why Is it because Greece has the Mina family, which has the most terrifying weapon in the world, the sword of Damocles. "


    "Old chief, don''t sell anything, what the **** is that?" Liu Feng asked.


    "It is a very large far-orbiting satellite, which is loaded with the most terrifying solar device and has the most terrifying curved wave laser transmitter in the world. This is the sword of Damocles." Xu taught the flyway.


    by!


    Liu Feng was really thundered this time. "Far-orbit satellites, Qubo lasers! No, Qubo lasers are more advanced than hellfire. Didn''t there exist in the world before World War I and World War II?"


    "presence!"


    Xu Tingfei said with a certain tone: "Some of the scientific and technological civilizations that have emerged in modern society were not invented by great scientists, but some people discovered them."


    "Discovered?" Liu Feng was thundered again.


    Xu Tingfei got up and said, "In this world, there have been two bizarre civilization discoveries. The first is the martial civilization of the Eastern world, also known as the cultivation civilization. This thing was originally created by people, and later someone discovered a higher potential for developing the physical potential Famen has formed an unprecedentedly great civilization system. However, this civilization is only applicable to the cold weapon era, and it has gradually declined with the progress of the times. "


    "Old chief, wouldn''t you say that the later industrial civilization was formed from the first invention to the rediscovery?" Liu Feng asked.


    "You said it wrong, it was invented after the first discovery, and your order was reversed."


    Xu Tingfei said solemnly: "The beginning of the earth ��s industrial civilization originated from discovery. Think about it, why did industrial civilization develop for more than a century, and western countries have soared to such a high level? The Atlantic family in the west controls the world ��s most Advanced individual combat equipment makes any superpower in the entire Western world dare to fear it, and ... "


    According to Xu Tingfei, not only did the Western world find super-industrial civilizations, they also existed in the East, but the original choices of people in the Eastern world were different from those in the West. This means that the four major Chinese inventions were more than a thousand years before the West, but the final industrial revolution The reason started from the west.


    Including the Mina family''s Sword of Damocles, belonging to the Mina family, it is said that since the Western Industrial Revolution, the Mina family has this super weapon.


    When Italy attacked Greece, Greece had to resist the artillery fire of the Italian army several times, and finally the Greek official requested the Mina family to take action.


    That was a few decades ago, when the sword of Damocles was the last one, the curved wave laser that fell from the sky fell from the sky, and all the staff around the commander-in-chief of the Italian army were turned into steam.


    "Since then, the whole world has realized that the sword of Damocles is not a myth, and the Mina family cannot be provoked." When Xu Tingfei said here, he took a special look at Liu Feng and his meaning was profound.


    Liu Fengdao: "In the past ten years, China has been focusing on the development of aerospace science and technology, but also in order to have equipment such as the sword of Damocles to form a new strategic deterrence?"


    "See through and don''t talk about it."


    Xu Tingfei said: "It''s not just our country, the United States, Britain, France, and Germany are developing similar space equipment. The sword of Damocles, now for some powerful countries, the deterrence has become less and less, but still It is a terror weapon that no country wants to face. "


    "I understand, that is to say, even if I am killed by the Mina family now, is it difficult for the country to take advantage of me?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Anyone who dares to kill you in Huaxia, I will deal with him. But it will not work abroad, you understand."


    When Xu Tingfei said this sentence, it seemed that his confidence was not enough, and he finally sighed: "In fact, our country has also made a breakthrough in the field of invention and discovery, but that technology is still immature. .If one day our technology can mature, it is definitely more scary than the sword of Damocles. "


    "Don''t talk about the immature. Since I can''t fight with the Mina family for the time being, I will solve other things first."


    Liu Feng got up and said, "Shi Wen called me last night, and the Guangming Church sent someone to come to my trouble. Even they even caught the laughing fairy, I have to ask the Guangming Church to calculate the accounts."


    "Boy, you want to run again, you know what I''m doing this time. You went to Madai and didn''t bring Mo Chengyi back to me. You didn''t give me back if his research was successful. You should be stupid. Is it? "Xu Tingfei got up and grabbed Liu Feng''s arm.


    Liu Feng smiled and found a half-folded document bag in his arms and shoved it into Xu Tingfei''s hand. "This is the research and development data of Mo Chengyi on the double peptide superalloy and the research and development data of Super Venus. I will prepare it for you. Alright. Also, this time to go to the Illuminati, I will use the sky sword. "


    "Approved! The cult of Guangming religion has long been a country''s confidant. China is different from the West. It is not allowed to have such a mountain of self-reliance. You should take care of it. What weapons will you use to mobilize directly from the top-secret army. After Xu Tingfei dropped this sentence, he left with the document bag Liu Feng gave him.


    In fact, when Liu Feng and Xu Tingfei were talking, the masters of the local government had already rushed to the mountains at the border of Sichuan and Tibet.


    The judge looked at a map in his hand and squinted his eyes: "The Guangming religion really chooses the place, the turn of Sichuan and Tibet, the mountains and the terrain are so complicated. It is difficult to put live creatures here by adjusting the fighter coverage bombing. They all died. "


    "Counsel, catch it."


    "Judge, the two of them are disciples of the Guangming religion. They said that the gate of the Guangming religion is on the mountainside of this mountain in front."


    "The judge, the two disciple disciples of the Guangming religion, have the strength to succeed. This force is not easy to deal with!"


    The black and white impermanence plus the ghost king, the three led two young men out of a mountain forest.


    "Our team will only become stronger if we fight against powerful opponents. This has always been our boss''s credo. Although a bit crazy, it is very exciting." The judge said.


    "Then what shall we do next?" Irene asked.


    "Wait, wait for Boss Yan to come. Since he is going to do something about the Guangming religion this time, Boss Yan will never use only people from our local government, and some friends from the Huaxia martial arts community will come. The boss is fierce again this time." .


    When the judge said this, a red-faced man in sportswear entered the mountains at the border of Sichuan and Tibet, and the man walked and said, "Farewell to Qianlong, this Liu Feng finally remembered me Li Zepeng. What a special thing, I think I have nothing good to do, but I have to choose the light education, what a special thing is exciting. "


    At the same time, a middle-aged man with a bearded face jumped from a lone peak in Shushan. After the man had his feet on the ground, he also mumbled, "Liu Feng, even counted as me, but bright The teacher was already hostile to Shu Shan. My sword fairy really could n��t help but happened to help him last time and offended Ji Shui Wenjia. After helping him this time, he had to let him help me deal with Wenjia, Lao Li. I''ve been working with Wen Jia''s masters several times these days! "


    Also at this time, an armed helicopter flew into the mountains of Sichuan and Tibet. Inside the helicopter, Liang Fanfan with a black face was sitting with a two-meter big flame.


    "Big man, but this time it refers to the Bright religion. I am the captain of the state official. It is the right shot for this cult, but you are purely helpful, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid of the yarn, it''s dry! I closed the other day, and my kung fu has improved again, just to practice my skills. By the way, I found a good place again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The quality of the girls there is so high Extraordinary, when you have finished playing Bright Education, I invite you to Dajianha! "


    It''s also on the top of Shushan. In the original Shushan Jianmen, a gentle voice came from the rebuilt bamboo building: "Nangong Xue, Xiaofeng is going to fight against the bright religion. Now you have immediately entered the innate realm, It''s time to help him. "


    "Yes." A cold and beautiful red woman walked out of the bamboo building. She was the younger sister Nangong Xue of the sword fairy Li Xianyu.


    "Sister-in-law, I want to go too." After Nangong Xue left, Peng Jiaqi even ran out of the bamboo building.


    That gentle voice reappeared: "No, Jiaqi, you have n��t practiced for too long. You ca n��t help Liu Feng with your current ability, and wait, there is a chance for you to shoot."


    Oh!


    Peng Jiaqi responded with some loss.


    "Stupid girl, I gave Xiaofeng my first time, and I was going to leave. Now I don''t need Xiaofeng to find you, and I want to find someone again, I''m not shy." Wen Wan''s voice rose again, with a few Sub fun.


    "Ah, don''t you say that to others!" Peng Jiaqi, who was so smart, instantly blushed.


    In front of a stream on Shushan, a petite young woman with her hands on her back said, "An''an, you go too. Your practice is different. This time, you will help Liu Feng with the Bright Education. "


    "Ma''am, I''ll go now." An An, who was training in the distance, exclaimed excitedly, turned around and took a few steps, her body completely disappeared.


    If Liu Feng knew that some of the beauties who had left him and had left him were all in Shushan at this time, I don''t know what they would think?


    "The sword refers to the bright religion!" Liu Feng had now reached the special airport of the top-secret army. He pointed at a large armed aircraft and issued boarding orders to ten members of Tianjian! nt


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 602： If you do n’t speculate, you do it.

    "You guys, you don''t know anything!"


    "Dare to come to commit the Illuminati, even if you know where our mountain gate is, you all come to die."


    The two guys caught by the three ghost kings, although they were repaired quite miserably, still looked awkward.


    "Then I will send you to death first." The ghost king was too violent, and his two big hands suddenly shook.


    Click!


    The cervical vertebrae of the two Guangming disciples were directly grasped, and their bodies were softly planted on the ground.


    These two guys are really a little dead-eyed. I didn''t expect this group of people to be so hard.


    More than two hours later, Liu Feng and Tianjian members were parachuted into the mountains at the Sichuan-Tibet junction.


    When the two sides joined together, Liu Feng rushed to say before waiting for the judge to speak. "I know you must be here first, you must find the gate of the Guangming religion, act immediately, and enter directly."


    "Okay, boss Yan''s orders always make me feel bloody."


    "Hey, this is the style of our land government!"


    "Get up and step on the gate of the Guangming religion."


    The land masters were so excited that they quickly moved towards the mountain opposite. This is nothing, there are many elites in the prefecture, at this time wearing camouflage costumes, also lurking forward in the mountains and forests.


    There are many masters of Ren Guangming teaching, but the land government does not work hard with you, is martial arts afraid of bullets?


    Half an hour later, Liu Feng and others appeared in front of the gate of Guangmingjiao. Said to be Shanmen, this is just an old stone archway with two large characters engraved on the archway, "Bright!"


    "Boss, last time in Africa, you left us a lot of martial arts for us to practice. I practiced a big handprint. Let me try my hand!" Hei Wuchang suddenly emerged from the crowd, jumping more than three meters Tall, right-handedly shot in the middle of the top of the archway.


    Snapped!


    It''s hard to tell how powerful the black black hand is, because anyway, a two-inch deep palm print was shot in the middle of the stone archway.


    With this palm as the center, a mesh-shaped crack was radiated outward, which completely shattered the word bright.


    "Hey! Let me try my skills as well, I am practicing King Kong Boxing!" The ghost king strode forward, and two sandbag-sized fists banged on the arch column continuously.


    In a short time, a large piece of stone debris flew, and a stone column nearly one meter five wide was smashed, and the ground was shaking violently.


    "Well, the fist king is getting more and more powerful now."


    "As he smashed this way, this stone archway must not be smashed. I feel we have to stand back."


    "Hey, now we have all entered the level of energy. In terms of quantity, in the Western underground world, can we be considered a gold force?"


    Bai Wuchang, Pu Dongxia and others looked backwards while watching.


    But at this moment, a messy but not heavy footsteps sounded.


    Looking ahead, more than a dozen young men in black coarse cloths ran from the road in Shipailou.


    "Stop me!"


    "Dare to confuse the Light Church. Do you think you have lived a long time?"


    "Dare to shame the gate of my light, I will catch you alive and accept the torture of the flame of light."


    The young men yelled as they ran, one of them drew a short axe from his waist and jumped up, the axe pointed directly at the ghost king.


    Huh!


    At this moment, a sound of bow trembling exploded.


    I don''t know when, Liu Feng added that black bow, a black arrow feather was like a black lightning, and a sting came into the axe''s brows.


    The young man''s body suddenly leaned forward, and the tip of the black arrow actually penetrated from behind his head.


    "Damn, how dare to kill our bright people."


    "Kill, kill them all."


    "Today, no one who dares to break into the Illuminati can live."


    Hey, hey!


    As these bright disciples shouted, there was no reply from the ground side, and only Liu Feng kept repeating the action of pulling the bow and setting the arrow.


    In less than a minute, all the students who came out of the bright religion were shot dead by Liu Feng.


    Bang!


    At the same time as Liu Feng closed his bow, the old bright archway finally collapsed.


    The Ghost King retreated quickly, a large piece of crushed rock fell down, and a large blast of smoke and dust exploded across the mountainside, making everyone feel the ground under his feet shaking violently.


    "Go, go on!"


    When the dust was dispersed, Liu Feng waved his hand and led people to move on.


    Passing through the Kushiro road, walking through a few rugged areas, a second archway appeared in front of everyone, but this archway was not made of stone, but was made of wood, a bit like a walled gate made in ancient war camps.


    Unlike the archway gate that you just saw, there are four young people and three young people standing on this wooden archway. There are more than a dozen Bright Christian disciples in coarse white clothes standing under the archway.


    "Come here!"


    "No matter who you are? What kind of forces come from, now I kneel down to admit my mistakes, and maybe I can get a whole corpse for myself."


    "Dare to break into the Guangming religion. For decades, you are the first."


    The three youths standing above the archway looked upright.


    The old man even pointed downwards, "This seat is the elder of Guangjiao Zhenshan, as my three sons said, no matter who you are, even if you come here on behalf of the official, we must abide by our rules and give I kneel. "


    "Kneel down!"


    Dozens of bright teaching disciples under the pavilion made a step forward at the same time, shouting neatly, and the momentum was really scary.


    "A big tone, even if you are on behalf of the official, you must abide by your rules?"


    Liu Feng sneered: "In Huaxia, one mountain, one water, one soil and one tree are all national. Anyone must abide by the rules of the country. It''s your turn to stand on your own."


    "It really represents the official."


    Elder Needle Mountain hummed coldly: "Hum! Don''t set up your official stand with me, try it if you want to do it. I have never feared the government in Guangming religion in any dynasty."


    "Since words are not speculative, then ... do!" Liu Feng raised his right hand and fell down heavily.


    puff!


    At the same time, a young man next to Elder Needle Mountain suddenly fell backwards, and shot a startling blood flower in his right eye.


    "Ah! It''s a gun, they actually use a gun ... Ah!" Another young man yelled, but then suddenly screamed, and his blood rose in the center of his eyebrow, and the whole man was planted behind the archway.


    "Damn, even kill my two sons."


    The elder Zhenshan was furious and jumped down from the archway. He reached out two old paws and pointed at Liu Feng.


    puff!


    But Liu Feng''s speed was faster. He did not know when the Dark Ruler appeared on his right hand, and pulled the trigger with almost no pause in aiming.


    The elder Zhenshan was in the air and was nailed into his heart by a bullet. The so-called Elder Zhenshan, in fact, is not the strength of Dan, Liu Feng wants to shoot people with this strength, it is too easy.


    "No, you bastards! I promise, you will all die in the Light, just go together and chop them!"


    The hysterical roar of the last young man on the archway ordered the light disciples below to shoot together.


    However, the local government had already taken the lead. The Ghost King of Boxing Stone Archway just pulled out a machete from the back and rushed out first.


    "Ghost King, how is it faster than see who kills?" Gun **** Xia Jingwei followed with a left-handed knife and a right-handed gun.


    "To play, count me."


    "There are too few opponents. What is there like?"


    The masters of the local government are far more powerful than these bright disciples. When the two sides contact each other, they are not killing at all, but slaughtering completely.


    The young man standing on the archway looked pale, double-handedly clenched into a fist, and then released again. After several reciprocations, he finally dared not rush out, turned around and leapt out of the archway, and yelled: Wait, you wait. "


    "I''m not waiting for you." The judge suddenly rushed into the inside of the archway, raising his hand as a shot.


    puff!


    To the young man who jumped out, his head was hit by a bullet before his body landed.


    This battle, in addition to a few words of time wasted by the two sides, was really a handful of minutes, and the battle was declared over.


    "Are these people too weak?"


    "Isn''t that the people of the Guangming religion are great? Are there many masters?"


    "If the Bright religions are all at this level, it will only be a matter of hours before they are destroyed."


    The Ghost King was so addictive to kill, but he was despising his opponent.


    "These are watchdogs, of course, the strength is not enough, you can meet the master to continue moving forward." Liu Feng waved his hands with a smile, and continued to move forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ very looking forward. "The judge responded with a smile and followed immediately.


    ...


    Behind the two mountains, a siren sounded suddenly in a palace in the belly of the mountain.


    Ok?


    There was an old man with white hair sitting on the main seat of the palace. He raised his hand and touched his chin and said, "Someone crossed the two gates. It was interesting. Someone even hit the light teaching."


    The old man''s face was as pale as paper, which was very similar to the color of his white hair, and then a finger cone was set on the little finger of his right hand and the ring finger, flashing a terrifying edge.


    "The leader doesn''t have to worry. Our bright religion is not a cat and a dog that can be offended at will. I take someone to kill these ignorant intruders." A majestic man stood up in the seat on the far left of the underground palace.


    "Well, Yun Shurong, the innate congenital, and the practice of a large bright wheel, it is time to kill and practice hands, go." The light master waved his hand gently.


    "Yes!"


    Yun Shurong responded, turned and walked out.


    In the entire palace, there were eighteen people left and right besides the leader. No one spoke from the beginning to the end. After Yun Shurong left, the palace was quiet as if there was no anger, only in the huge copper furnace in the middle of the palace. From time to time, the raging fire made a sound of beats.


    When Liu Feng and others reached the top of the mountain along Kushiro, a large group of disciples of light teaching were already waiting here.


    There are 50 people in total. The head is Yun Shurong.


    "Well, can''t see through, it seems to be an innate power!"


    When Liu Feng and Yun Shurong faced each other, a sneer sneered in the corner of their mouths, and said, "Congenital strong, you must be the core figure in your bright religion? Tell me, where is Xiaoxian held by you?"


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 603： To put it plainly is a dog

    "It turned out that the laughing fairy came, you ... are you Liu Feng?"


    Yun Shurong suddenly calmed his face, and then coldly said, "You Liu Feng is still alive. Did n��t Rabu Jixiang and Rabu Gili find you?"


    "I said, are you stupid? I''m asking you a question." Liu Fengdao.


    Yun Shurong: "There is so much nonsense. Since you have brought it to your door, don''t blame me."


    Both of them are strong and both want to dominate the dialogue, but the result is to start without speculation.


    Yun Shurong leaped into Liu Feng.


    The corner of Liu Yan''s mouth provoked a smile of death, and he could feel that Yun Shurong''s innate field was very domineering, and it was as if he was crushing his opponent to death by a general trend. But the face of such a strong man, Liu Feng''s fighting spirit became more vigorous.


    "Let me see how good Master Guangming is." Liu Feng stepped under his feet and slammed into his right fist like a humanoid cannonball.


    boom!


    The first time the two collided, they almost burst into full force, just like Mars hit the earth.


    Immediately afterwards, the two men flew backwards at the same time, and Liu Feng turned seventeen somersaults before finally falling back to the ground.


    Yun Shurong wasn''t much better. When he landed on the ground, he just saw Liu Feng staring at him.


    The two masters confronted each other, and others have already voluntarily given up, for fear that the gods will suffer.


    "It surprised me a bit, but it wasn''t congenital after all." Yun Shurong shook his wrist.


    Liu Feng sneered: "I have killed a lot of innate powers before, and they have eaten like you, and have pretended to talk nonsense, and finally they are dead."


    During the conversation, the two started at the same time and rushed towards each other.


    The two masters flashed on the top of the mountain, or moved quickly with their fists and feet, or the speed of the body-to-body competition, or the strength of the hard bridge.


    For a while, a horrible scene of flying sand and rocks was formed in the whole mountain.


    "Let''s not be idle."


    When the two masters passed the move, the judge raised his finger and pointed at the fifty disciples on the side of the Guangming religion, and said very ruthlessly: "The boss of the king Yan has tried with the master, and we are responsible for killing."


    "Judges, it seems that those who are sectarians are just like you think, they are coming towards us."


    "Go ahead, boss Yan has already proofed us!"


    "on!"


    The masters of the local government measured their weapons and rushed towards the people of the Guangming religion.


    In this contest, the masters of the land government were met with hard opponents. The fifty bright disciples all had secret martial arts practices, and the cooperation was extremely tacit.


    However, the judges and others have advantages in weapons and equipment. Each of them has a cold weapon and a firearm at hand, so even if it is played with less, it is still a bit difficult, and it still has an overwhelming advantage.


    It is only from the direction of Houshan that from time to time, there are also three or five groups of Guangming disciples to add up, and the newly emerged Guangming disciples, Wu Gongxiu is also getting higher and higher.


    "Liu Feng, do you see the essence of my light religion?"


    Yun Shurong, who fought with Liu Feng, said, "The number of disciples of the Guangming religion is not less than that of the traditional big school Shaolin Wudang, and there are countless masters. If you dare to disturb the Guangming religion, you are throwing yourself into the net."


    "Then what?" Liu Feng appeared to be invincible in front of the innate strong, with his arms stretched out and he continuously launched onslaught.


    "Then ... as the deacon of the Illuminati, I declare that you will die!"


    "It turned out to be a great deacon. To catch you alive, there should be a chance to rescue Xiaoxian."


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face disappeared, and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, an invisible terrorist force quietly bombarded Yun Shurong''s chest, blasting his body backwards.


    "Ah, it''s Wudang Qiong Gong, you ..."


    boom!


    After waiting for Yun Shurong to exclaim, Liu Feng''s stature appeared strangely behind him, a strong elbow and a heavy turn on his back.


    Accompanied by a horrible muffled sound, Yun Shurong''s back exploded with a series of crackling sounds, as if a large bone broke at the same time.


    "No, the deacon is defeated!"


    "How is this possible, the deacon is a congenital powerhouse!"


    "Don''t fight, everyone will retreat and ask for support!"


    Yun Shurong was defeated, and all the bright disciples on the top of the mountain were panicked, and they began to retreat quickly.


    However, Liu Feng showed the true character of Yan Wang at this time. He raised his right hand and pointed forward, and said aloud, "Di Fu collects souls, and Yan Wang told you to kill three more. Which one dares to stay to five? Bright sword!"


    Hey, hey!


    When Liu Feng spit out the word bright sword, the sound of air flowing from the sniper bullets sounded in the forest around the top of the mountain.


    This is the Tianjian fire, even if their top military special team is not particularly outstanding, in terms of individual combat strength, no master dares to underestimate them.


    Coupled with the pursuit of the masters of the local government, under the full fire coverage, within half a minute, all the disciples on the top of the mountain became corpses.


    "Keep going, don''t give the Bright religion a chance to breathe." Liu Feng walked over the top of the mountain and rushed down quickly.


    In the dense forest at the foot of the mountain, there is a long and narrow wooden barrier, and there are scattered wooden houses behind the barrier. Obviously, it has reached the inside of Ziguangming.


    "Here, these intruders are really courageous."


    "Deacon Yun Shurong did nothing to stop them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that these people are very helpful."


    "But here, these people have come to an end."


    Behind the wooden barrier, a group of bright religious disciples appeared, and they were uniformly dressed in dark red coarse cloth, with a strong temperament between their brows.


    A strong old man with a big knife on his shoulder stood at the forefront of the wooden barrier and shouted with a throat: "Intruders, you have come to the first level of the five bright levels, we call it the bright **** gate."


    "They have reached the gate of light hell."


    In the palace of the Guangming religion, the old man with white hair also spoke at this time. "This shows that Yun Shurong failed. It seems that his opponent this time is not simple."


    "Leader, we have been teaching Guangming for decades. We were picked by Wang Sheng five levels more than 20 years ago. Finally, you took the fire and cooperated with the torch organ to suppress Wang Sheng. A few days ago, Wang Sheng''s master came again. Xiaoxian, it''s also annoying that you shot it yourself, let me handle it this time. "


    An old man in the first place on the left hand side of the underground palace stood up and vowed swearingly, "As the second deputy bishop of the Guangming religion, I will let these people pass the first level."


    "Go on, take three more deacons together, and the gatekeeper of the bright **** gate, kill all the intruders." The bright master waved his hand, there was no emotion in his words.


    "Goalkeeper?"


    Facing the old man in the wooden barrier, Liu Feng said in a mocking tone: "In Western myths and legends, it is not humans but animals that keep the gate of hell. It is an animal called a **** three-headed dog. To say nothing is a dog!"


    "Specially, boy, you will pay for your life with this sentence." The old man cocked his right hand, his sword dangled. "Open the barrier, and I will go out and chop this group of intruders." Nt


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 604： Bright **** gate

    Creak!


    Immediately, the large and narrow wooden barriers began to separate to the sides, and from time to time they creaked from the squeezing of wood.


    That''s not all. On the hillside behind the barrier, four triangular paragliders flew by.


    The parachute flew over the head of the crowd, and the four old men descended from the sky and landed beside the gatekeeper.


    "Second Associate Bishop!"


    After the gatekeeper came, he faced a strong old man among the four and bowed down. He was swept away by Liu Feng''s fierce expression and his face was humble.


    Ok!


    The strong old man known as the second priest nodded, and said, "The gate of light hell, I want all those who dare to challenge the light religion fall here today."


    "Brightism can no longer be broken into five levels, and that shame will not happen again."


    "Boy, come and name your name. This is your last name."


    "And the people around you, whether they are friends or colleagues, will be buried here with you today."


    The three deacons also spoke coldly, their eyes locked on Liu Feng, forming an oppressive trend.


    "Five congenitals, this lineup is really luxurious! Do I want a five?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yes, one-to-five." The assistant leader stepped forward, slowly raised his right hand, and pointed his index finger, "Of course, it may not be one-to-five. There are more people around you. Each. "


    "This deputy, you think too much, others don''t need to do it, let your peers fight you." At this moment, the bearded sword fairy Li Xianyu arrived.


    Li Xianyu walked step by step. It seemed that every step could take more than ten meters and quickly appeared on Liu Feng''s side.


    "Two to five, you still have no chance of winning," said the Associate Chief.


    "Who said two to five?"


    "Are you blind? Four to five!"


    There was a sound again, the two-meter-long flame and the dark-skinned Liang Liang arrived.


    In addition to Liu Feng, the original absolute disadvantage of one to five was changed in writing.


    Pop!


    Liu Feng raised his hands, slapped palms with Lie Yan and Liang Fanfan, and then ridiculed: "Big man is already a congenital power, I don''t worry about it, brother, can you?"


    by!


    Liang extraordinary screamed dissatisfied: "Do you think that only you are making continuous progress in this world, and others are stagnant? Tell you, I have been closed for a while after I leveled the Madman Center last time. Yuan Gaojie. Do you think you are a powerful enemy of innate strength? I will let you take a look at it. I will kill an innate strongman in front of you and let you see. "


    "I have also improved, Liu Feng. You can be lazy in a while, I will kill two congenitals without any effort." Lie Yan said.


    "It''s so bragging!"


    Although Li Xianyu has a big beard and looks rough, he always speaks slowly and arrogantly, "If you say this, I won''t be a problem if you hit three of them. Just fine. "


    "Ok, deal!"


    Liu Feng, Liang extraordinary, flames said in unison.


    Nima!


    Li Xianyu faced the three, and raised his **** at the same time.


    "you are enough!"


    At this moment, the assistant dean of Guangming was so angry that his lips were sulking, and he roared loudly, "What do you think of our masters of Guangmingism? Today I will let you know, how to write dead words?"


    During the talk, the assistant dean of the light came up as if shot by radio.


    Li Xianyu pointed like a sword, quickly responded, and said aloud, "I know you. Your name is Hashimumu, and you have participated in the attack on the Shushan faction. Today I will kill you first and take revenge on the martyrs of the Shushan faction. "


    "It depends on your ability!"


    Bang, huh ...


    Dozens of tricks have been passed between the two masters, and then the two masters launched their innate skills to fight.


    Liu Feng looked at it, and then smiled, "Excuse me, the second assistant''s strength is really not that strong. Lao Li should be able to smooth him."


    "Arrogance, die!" The goalkeeper roared angrily and killed Liu Feng.


    But Liang Fanfan suddenly ran across Liu Feng and said loudly, "Come and come, your opponent is me. I want to tell you by strength, the innate strong is really nothing great."


    boom!


    Liang Liang''s extraordinary words were not finished, so he gave this gatekeeper a slap. Thirty-six. The big palm is the extraordinary skill of Liang. Now that he has practiced the nine-strength stamina under one palm, how terrible? One can see the dramatic change of the gatekeeper''s face.


    Immediately afterwards, Liang Fanfan took the initiative to strike, and a pair of slaps shot out in a series of unpredictable palms, which forced a congenital strong man to step backward.


    "The people of the Guangming religion are really not good." Liu Feng laughed and laughed.


    The flames on the side shrugged: "Yeah, I always heard that the Guangming religion is not generally arrogant in the martial art world these years, but now it seems that they have arrogant capital and self-confidence?"


    "You two are enough."


    "We will kill you, and you will know where we are confident."


    "Two young people who are suckling, you have to pay for your arrogance."


    The three deacons brought by the second deputy head of the Guangming religion walked towards Fang Liu and Lien Yan in a step by step.


    "Big guy, I''ll deal with two and leave one for you." Liu Feng shook his wrist and headed towards the other side.


    by!


    The big man shook his lips and said, "I''m here to help. Naturally, I can help a little bit more. I''ll hit two. You can just hit one."


    "Don''t fight, one for each."


    At this moment, a medium-sized red-faced man came from behind the crowd. The buddy walked and said, "It seems that I Li Zepeng came a little late, but fortunately, at least I did not miss the opportunity to confront the innate strong. "Look at the strongest ape-shaped Tongbei fist in my history and hang on to the bright religions!"


    That''s right, just when Liu Feng and Yan Yan were preparing for the second enemy and third enemy, Li Zepeng arrived.


    "innate!"


    Lie Yan turned his head to look at Li Zepeng, then turned back to Liu Feng, and said, "You have so many good friends, and you''re here again!"


    Yup!


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Some people always say that I am the evil demon of practice, but I found that you are even more demon one by one. When I first met Li Zepeng, my strength turned into strength. Who would have thought of this product for more than a year? It''s innate. "


    Hehe!


    Li Zepeng walked to Liu Feng with a smile, and said, "You do n��t understand. One of the skills of Tongbei Boxing is called Shuo Yuan Shu, which is to lock up a part of your potential. After you reach Dan Jin, you will accumulate a lot of hair. I just practiced the lock. In Yuan Shu, Dan was re-established after the death of Dan, and reached three levels of holding Dan in one fell swoop, and then unlocked the Yuan. All potentials broke out, and he passed through the mixed Yuan territories three months ago.


    "Good, then we will join forces today, in front of the gate of the bright hell, to send the five congenital **** of the bright religion." Liu Feng raised his hand and Li Zepeng also hit the palm.


    Lie Yan raised his hand and pointed at the three of them, saying, "Okay, don''t talk about the old one, and you''re ready to fight it. Let''s compare, see who wins faster."


    "It must be me." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile, then flashed his figure, and darted to a deacon of the Bright Church. "Old man, cooperate with me, I will try to capture you within ten strokes."


    "Fuck, lie, I''ll do it, too." Yan Yan roared and rushed to an old man.


    Li Zepeng is also not slow. This red-faced man has the strongest ape shape in history. His body is really more sensitive than the wildest ape. He jumped up, his arms stretched out, and he grabbed the shoulders of the last old man. .


    "Paralyzed, weird things happen every year, this year is the most ridiculous!"


    "Someone dared to look down on our strong believers in the light religion. Today I can''t calm down my hatred without killing people."


    "Kill kill!"


    The three deacons were so angry that they fought Liu Feng without any fancy.


    Huh!


    However, Liu Feng''s surface was very strong when he shot, but when his opponent came back with a heavy punch, he shifted his feet and turned his body obliquely, as if leaving three afterimages during his movement in the idle court. , And he himself has moved behind his opponent.


    "So fast, but it''s nothing, don''t think I don''t know you''re behind." The deacon roared, suddenly turned and punched Liu Feng''s head.


    But Liu Feng seemed to know how his opponent was going to make moves, his body instinctively dived, and a simple and rough straight punch.


    �� ... �!


    It seems that the deacon himself did not expect that Liu Feng''s almost instinctual punch hit him in the crotch.


    This is a punch issued by Liu Feng. Although he is not a congenital power, he has the terrifying strength to kill congenitals at will. It is not necessary to know how destructive the punch is.


    The deacon of Zhongzhao screamed screaming, and jumped almost ten meters high in place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the air, the old guy''s hands were already covered in the crotch, in his At the same time, seven or eight green plates with thick thumbs were bulged on the forehead, and the whole face was as red as purple eggplant.


    "Damn bastard, my Wang Fan has achieved innateness for nearly ten years. Ten years ago, I was beaten up in my old age. Your boy, I want to kill you." This deacon, who calls himself Wang Fanhao, is crazy. Roar, but after falling to the ground, he fainted and passed out.


    "It''s really weak. I said that the ten moves won. I didn''t expect to win two moves. Sure enough, I''m fast!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Now I''m more and more experienced in playing the innate power. If I reach the innate level, I must not hit the innate power as easily as shooting mosquitoes?"


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the flames also exploded. This big man''s martial arts completely took a violent route, and a series of stormy attacks, his opponents only had the skill of parry and did not fight back.


    "Big guy, I''m faster than you."


    At this moment, Li Zepeng suddenly yelled, his body speeded up again, his body looks like an ape, and he turned his opponent to spin continuously, with a pair of large hands or claw-shaped plucks or beak-shaped pecks. , Or hammer into a fist.


    After one successive round of accelerated blows, the deacon who fought with Li Zepeng was inattentive and was caught by Li Zepeng''s monkey stealing the peach and leaning into the boxing boxing!


    Huh!


    Immediately, the same screams as Wang Fan''s good move sounded.


    (Notice: Regarding the connection between "Medicine and Other Mad Soldiers" and "Perspective Master" and "Genius Perspective Divine Doctor", I explained on the public account of the handover, and everyone can go to see. Also, the public account posted new fans Elegant appearance, an interview with the cute sister Peng Jiaqi came out, and sister Jiaqi was exposed.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 605： Bright Yellow Spring Road

    "Liu Feng, I am a monkey stealing peach. Is it more chic than your straight fist hitting the crotch?"


    "You are chic, so what, just abandon your opponent, don''t kill Ha, useful!" Liu Feng reminded.


    At this point Li Zepeng had already leaped up, and Dou Da''s fist had been halved. If Liu Feng did not remind him in time, he would have to punch his opponent with a punch.


    boom!


    However, Liu Feng only reminded Li Zepeng, but did not have time to remind the flames.


    The big man turned around and kicked vigorously, kicking his opponent upside down and flying more than ten meters away. He slammed into the antlers on the wooden barrier of the bright **** gate. The making of antlers runs directly through the chest of the deacon.


    "died?"


    "You dare to kill my innate strongmen of the Illuminati. You must not die."


    The deputy leader and goalkeeper who was fighting Li Xianyu and Liang Fanfan, roared angrily.


    "Kill! Fuck them!"


    "The people at the gate of Bright Hell have listened, come together and chop these guys into meat sauce!"


    "All shots."


    The disciples of light teaching in the wooden barrier quickly rushed out at this time, a machete flashed coldly, and rushed towards Liu Feng and the strong men in the local government.


    These people are all true disciples of the Guangming religion. They are not only powerful, but also extremely sturdy. It can be said with certainty that if the hard work is made, even if the strength of the judge and others is above them, the other party will have to drag them to death depending on the number of people.


    However, at this moment, the judge wiped his hands behind his waist and two pistols appeared in his hands. "Kill, there is no morality today!"


    "Kill, there is no good or bad today!" Athena also took out two shots.


    "Kill, today is a war that must be won." The gun **** Xia Jingwei spoke, and even pulled the trigger first.


    That''s right, all the masters of the local government fired their guns at this time.


    There are also many local government elites that have been lurking in the mountains and forests. They have also appeared at this time. They are equipped with automatic submachine guns, and the bullets are shrouded toward the disciples of the Guangming religion like raindrops.


    "Ah! You god-killers, would n��t your conscience hurt if you slaughtered my disciples like this?" The second deputy bishop of the Guangming Church was guilty of tears, while yelling at Li Xianyu.


    The gatekeeper of the bright **** gate was also roaring at this time, "You will be punished if you kill people like this."


    "retribution?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes were cold and he said, "Your bright religion is a well-known cult in the martial arts world. How many years have you passed on from the beginning to the present? How many people have you killed? How many innocent lives have you killed? How many undead souls have you walked through? Do you guys talk to me now? "


    "Everyone in the martial arts community knows that among the bright religions, all of you are sinners with blood on your hands. Killing them will still make your conscience hurt?" Liang Bufan added.


    Lie Yan said with a pout in his mouth: "If all the bright people just go to health care, we certainly won''t come to kill you, but you ... haha!"


    Under the baptism of large-scale bullets, the disciples of the Bright Church fell into a pool of blood in pieces. Even so, these members of the cult were rushing forward like crazy dogs, and they could not wait to pull several people back to hell.


    boom!


    Just then, Liang Fanfan found a gap and patted his palm on the chest of the gatekeeper of the bright **** gate.


    Thirty-six. The big palm-like nine-strength stamina, like a swell of waves, crashed into the goalkeeper''s chest.


    Ahhh ...


    The goalkeeper was beaten up, and a large mouthful of blood spewed about three meters away.


    "Don''t kill, you have to live." Liu Feng quickly reminded.


    Liang Fanfan nodded slightly, his shape quickly followed, and he grabbed the goalkeeper''s neck.


    "Liu Feng, I see. You are the Liu Feng that our Guangming Church has been killing."


    At that moment, the second deputy leader shouted: "Good boy, when you talked just now, I knew your name was familiar. You are the one who kills Guang Shuangsha. Is Guang Shuangsha dead?"


    "Dead? Thoroughly dead. In fact, if I shot it, I would catch it, but my buddies moved their hands, and they didn''t control it for a while, so they killed them." Liu Fengdao.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, the second faculty abruptly let go of Li Xianyu and turned to run back.


    "Can you run away? Sword meaning ... Boxing furnace!" Li Xianyu jumped up and poked with his sword pointing forward.


    A pair of sword-like swords emerged out of the air, and Li Xianyu''s finger shot out more than two meters.


    At the back of the second deputy leader, a long gap was ripped open by this invisible sword gas, and even blood blew outward.


    But the skill of this old guy is too horrible. His trick of hitting Li Xianyu was not a big deal, and even the speed of his body became faster, and several landings disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "Gun, they actually brought so many firearms!"


    At the same time, inside the palace, the Lord of Light said with anger: "It seems that the government has participated, and we have not been tolerated by the government. But we cannot tolerate it. How could a century be destroyed at will? "


    "Teacher, the first level of the bright **** gate must be broken. It seems that the five levels are really about to restart."


    "Teacher, let''s go to the back four levels and resolutely stop these intruders and completely eliminate them."


    "Teacher, then Liu Feng is here to lead the team. I think there must be a way to save Xiaoxian. We can use Xiaoxian."


    The masters who are sitting on the left and right sides are finally not quiet at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Several people have even stood up.


    It turned out that on the ceiling in the palace of the earth palace, there was a huge LCD display, and what happened at the gate of the bright **** had been passed back here.


    The Bright Lord raised his hands and closed the white hair on his head, squinting his eyes and saying, "Okay, let''s start the four stages. At the same time, inform Liu Feng that he will come to the four life and death stages behind him. , Xiaoxian will never see him. "


    ...


    "Damn, my opponent failed to catch it."


    Li Xianyu shook an old pair of fists at this time, and muttered in a very unpleasant way: "It was a pity that he ran away, it''s a pity!"


    "Lao Li, don''t worry, there will be a chance. Since we have come to the Guangming religion this time, we will not leave if we do not flatten the cult." Liu Feng took Li Xianyu''s shoulder and pointed at the vast mountains in front of him , Said with lofty sentiments.


    "Okay, flatten the cult!"


    "Unjust cults, never vowed."


    "let''s go!"


    Liu Feng''s words awakened everyone''s blood.


    Half an hour later, Liu Feng reached the second level. This is a huge cave. There is an old man standing in front of the cave, and a group of bright disciples wearing pure black cloth.


    Different from the first level, these bright teaching disciples are divided into two types of equipment, half of them hold long axe, and the other half hold AK. In the face of Liu Feng''s well-equipped team, the Guangming religion also emerged.


    "Liu Feng, this is the second pass of the five bright levels, the bright Huangquan Road."


    The old man in front of the cave pointed sideways towards the cave behind him and said, "If you come to violate my Light Education, you must pass the five barriers. Enter it yourself, others must stop. Do n��t talk to me about the conditions. If you dare to be tough, Xiaoxian will have to die. "Nt


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 606： Great Bright Array

    "Oops! Threatening me?" The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth raised a taunt of ridicule, raised his right hand and hit a ringing finger.


    Immediately, several stern members of the land government carried three old men out from behind.


    These three old men are Yun Shurong, as well as the bright masters who defeated and captured Liu Feng and Liang Fanfan. The three deacons are all absolute leaders of the bright religion.


    "You dare to laugh at a little hair, I will cut off one of the three of them is a human head." Liu Fengdao.


    When Liu Feng said this, the atmosphere at the scene immediately became depressed, and the old man standing in front of the cave was somber and watery, and his eyes were full of murder.


    Ha ha!


    Liang Fanfan behind Liu Feng laughed suddenly: "This group of bright stupid idiots thought that if they caught Xiaoxian, they would fix us, but we caught three of them, ironic!"


    "This is not necessarily ironic. Maybe the bright people are not inferior to the innate, and those who don''t care may die." Li Zepeng followed the knife.


    At that moment, a woman''s sharp voice came from the cave, "Liu Feng, break through the barrier by yourself. We won''t die if the person you caught doesn''t die. You don''t need to take hostages to threaten us, you killed them three, It is impossible to shake the rules of the Light Church. If you dare threaten us again, I will immediately inform the leader and use the flame of light to roast the laughing fairy. "


    by!


    Now the people on Liu Feng''s side are swearing.


    "No humanity! No humanity!"


    "The Illuminati is not only ruthless to outsiders, but also so ruthless to its own people!"


    "It''s still bright, it''s shameless. There is a way to take out your flame, and I''ll pour it out."


    Liang Weifan, Li Zepeng and Lie Yan yelled with their arms and sleeves.


    The people on the Guangming side were all angry and blushed and their necks were thick, and even the leading old guy became breathing heavily.


    However, the voice of the woman in the cave never sounded again. Obviously, they would rather sacrifice the three innate powers rather than let others pass the customs with Liu Feng.


    "Forget it, the people of the Guangming religion don''t have the following things. They want to play group fights with me, so I will play with them."


    Liu Feng behaved extremely easily and naturally. He stepped forward, and when he passed by the old man in front of the cave, he spit out the words, "Trash!"


    call!


    The old man clenched his fists suddenly and almost couldn''t control his shot.


    But Liu Feng didn''t give him a chance and went straight into the cave.


    "Damn, enter the bright Huangquan Road, you will have no chance to live and then come out, let you be proud for a while." The old man resentfully said.


    But Liu Feng''s voice came back from the cave. "But I didn''t intend to let you live."


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, an invisible Pei Ran banged vigorously on the old man''s back, slamming him forward.


    "Ah, this is Wudang University ..."


    Huh!


    The flying old man yelled angrily, but then, a black sharp arrow shot from the cave, accompanied by the sound of bowstring trembling, the arrow slammed into the old man''s brain, making him unable to do anything in the second half After that.


    "Good kill!"


    "Hey! This is exactly the style of our boss, fun!"


    "The old man should also be killed, tell him to stand in front of the cave and obstruct his eyes, deserve it!"


    The masters of the local government see it as an addiction.


    But a group of bright disciples were furious.


    "The elder guardian was killed."


    "This undead lunatic, I''m going to chop him."


    "Dare to despise our light religion so much and kill him."


    A group of bright religious disciples with swords turned and rushed into the cave.


    But ... oh ...


    The bowstrings trembled continuously in the cave, and a black arrow burst outward like a raindrop.


    Before these Guangming disciples rushed in, they were shot and killed more than 20 people, and no one dared to rush in.


    As for those disciples of Guangming teaching who are holding AK, they simply did not dare to move, because a group of masters of the local government had already raised their guns at this time, and a black hole muzzle pointed at these disciples of Guangming teaching.


    Ha ha!


    After shooting an arrow, Liu Feng carried his big bow back on his body and turned towards the cave.


    The space in the cave is not small. On both sides of the cave wall, there are a pair of wall-mounted torches every few meters. Occasionally, the flames sway, bringing out the shadows.


    The ground in the cave is also paved with large stone slabs.


    After walking for about ten minutes and turning a few turns, an empty mountain belly appeared in front of Liu Feng''s eyes. In the center of the mountain, there are four old men with restrained breath and long breathing.


    In front of Shi Lao, there was still a dark and scary woman.


    The woman was wearing a long blue dress, sitting on a mahogany chair, and staring at Liu Feng with twinkling eyes like black gems.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Guangmingjiao to have such a beautiful girl, but unfortunately, his face is not very good." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    In fact, Liu Feng was right. Except for his complexion, this woman''s appearance is even worse than Yang Shiwen, but she can be regarded as a top beauty.


    "Hum, poor mouth!"


    The white-faced beauty sneered coldly: "I have n��t shown the power of secularism in the secular world for decades, and you have made your young arrogant so arrogant that you dare to come here to teach, but you should also feel honored to be here It is almost unprecedented for such a young man to break into the second level of the Guangming religion. "


    "No! I heard that there used to be a man named Wang Sheng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he should have been taught Brightness at a very young age? He should have gone farther than me now?" Liu Feng asked in a tone of consultation.


    call!


    The name of Wang Sheng seems to be a taboo of the bright religion. Four old men and white-faced beauties had violent ups and downs on their chests at the same time.


    Liu Feng continued: "Wang Sheng, I think with his strength, you should clear the customs. Maybe your leader must be strangled to death."


    "Bold!"


    "Dare to talk about our leader, you''re looking for death."


    "This second pass, Guangming Huangquan Road, is your burial ground, you die!"


    The four old men were angry at the same time. One of them was the shortest, but the fastest guy came to Liu Feng like a ghost wind. An old hand grabbed Liu Feng''s neck like a dry branch.


    "Speed ??is okay, but innate aura is a bit weak. It''s not as good as the strength of me!" Liu Feng laughed and raised his fist.


    boom!


    The two fists collided, and Liu Feng was shocked to step back a step and a half, but the little old man backed out six or seven steps away.


    "You, why are you so strong?" At this moment, the little old man had a blue complexion, his eyes widened, and his breathing became quick.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "Your congenital strongman who was defeated by the Illuminati is like your virtue at the beginning of working with me. Why? Your all Illuminati''s lines have been unified beforehand? If you have this strength , Then don''t shout that it''s my death, let me send you to the prefecture! "


    "Go to Nimade!"


    The little old man yelled and shouted, "Old folks, don''t look busy, this boy is very evil, and he will fight in a big bright array."


    Huh!


    At the same time, three other old men jumped out at the same time, and four stood side by side.


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for Levin mobile version update:

 Chapter 606： Flash time critical

    Hum!


    The four elders, with eight eyes, now look like eight beacons or eight fire candles. Not only have they produced horrible light and light, but even at this moment, if there is nothing, it seems like substantial fluctuations in power. The air in front of Liu Feng had a humming sound.


    "No, this is not a real voice, it is a mental attack!" Liu Feng felt a trembling spirit, and then had a headache, his eyes were instantly covered with red blood.


    The most powerful trick of the people of the Guangming religion is spiritual power, and there are exercises that can attack mental powers without reaching the innate level.


    What is really terrible now is that the four innate powers simultaneously launched their own unique mental force attacks, and they were in an array of offensives. The oppression of this mental force is simply to completely destroy Liu Feng''s spiritual consciousness.


    "Do not move the King!"


    Liu Feng gritted his teeth and used the method of spiritual imagination.


    This is his kung fu practice of mental power from an early age. He could not take the meaning of the Ming King as if it were moving in the mountains, so that his will is stable, and his mental power was instantly contracted. In his mind, the image of Ming King appeared.


    The so-called imagination is the form of self-imagination and strengthening of ideas.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s splitting headache also disappeared. Although he could still feel the pressure, the whole person''s mental state was restored instantly.


    "Oh! This boy actually stood up."


    "When did the Great Bright Array fail? Continue to strengthen your mental strength and crush him with the Great Bright Ring!"


    "I want this kid to die in his worst fears."


    Four old men walked forward, and eight old eyes were as bright as a light.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng felt more stressed, and the unmovable kings in his mind began to shake.


    And at this time, Liu Feng found a problem, while the four old men in the opposite side strengthened the mental power attack, they also found the red fruits from their pockets and stuffed them into their mouths.


    "Fight it, see who we are!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes were red, and he took a big step forward suddenly, "Read the needle!"


    Hum!


    Stitching is Master Liu Feng''s former killing stunt, and now it is his absolute nail-biting. This mental attack is silent and ineffective every time it is used. But today, under the pressure of the four people''s mental forces, the needle was sent out, but there was a buzz virtually.


    To tell the truth, Liu Feng''s idea was issued, and it was not aimed at any one of the four people. It was just that he wanted to use the edge of the idea to sharpen the mental strength of the opponent.


    But ... ah ...


    After the humming sounded, the four old men screamed and flew upside down at the same time.


    thump!


    When the four fell to the ground, there was no breath at the same time.


    "Well? Dead?"


    After Liu Feng came back to God, he suddenly smiled excitedly, "Nima! How powerful is this **** big bright array, I thought it was so simple?"


    "Simple? Laughing fairy came to my bright religion, but also lost to the big bright array, you even said simple?" The white-faced beauty suddenly stood up, a pair of bright eyes like black gemstones flashed a strange light.


    "Not easy? How did the four of them die?" Liu Feng asked, pointing at the four bodies in front of him.


    "This ..." The white-faced beauty was speechless for a moment, and stepped towards Liu Feng.


    At the same time, outside of the bright Huangbaiquan cave, a delicate beauty with short ears and short hair suddenly appeared.


    "Come here!"


    "This is the second pass of Guangming religion, Guangming Huangquan Road, and idlers cannot enter."


    "Ah! This girl is beautiful, little girl, if you want to come over, it will be, but you must accompany us to have fun!"


    puff!


    Opening to tease the beautiful disciple of this beauty, as soon as the words fell, the head flew out.


    I saw the little beauty''s hands, and I don''t know when to have an extra ruler.


    That''s right, it''s a machete, which is exactly the same as Liu Feng''s machete in both length and curvature. The only difference may be the material. This knife is equally brilliant and scary, but it is not as thin as Liu Feng''s nameless.


    This beautiful girl killed someone with a shot. After the killing, she kept walking and quickly entered the cave.


    It was not until the flying human head fell to the ground that the solidified atmosphere suddenly broke out.


    "Damn, that woman went in."


    "Specially, someone entered Guanghuang Road again. Do you want Xiaoxian to die?"


    "I tell you, there are micro-monitors around the bright Huangquan Road, and everything that happens here can be seen by the main palace altar."


    The students of the Guangming religion guarding the entrance of the cave shouted in anger and slammed their heads at the side of the prefecture.


    But an echo came back from the cave, "I''m not with them. I just can''t get used to the Guangming religion. I want to come through the barriers and stop the bright religion by the way."


    Nima!


    The disciples of the Guangming religion outside the cave have an urge to hit and die at this moment. What is the place of the bright religion? Anyone who comes here just wants to flatten the Guangming religion?


    Hehe, hahaha!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone in the land government laughed.


    "It seems that the Guangming religion is really about to be flattened today. Look at their IQ. There is no possibility that they can stay in this world!"


    "Yeah, the beauty was not ours just now, they couldn''t see it, it was really brain-damaged!"


    "Such a decadent, evil and low-energy sect will perish today."


    There was a cry from the local government, and the bright people were almost vomiting blood.


    what!


    After ridiculing, Irene suddenly raised her hand and supported her little chin, and whispered: "I just knew the little oriental beauty. She seemed to be An An."


    Huh!


    Mountain clam, Liu Feng and the white-faced beauty have already begun.


    Don''t look at this young woman, but her strength is above the four old men just now, at least the innate middle-level strength, and its true combat power is definitely not weaker than the innate high-end.


    Even if Liu Feng faced her, it was not easy to play, because the woman''s skill was very strange. Whenever a flaw appeared between offense and defense, her body suddenly popped in a certain direction, just like a sudden teleportation.


    Huh!


    After Liu Feng successively attacked thirteen punches, he suddenly turned his tricky shovel and kicked it to the outside of the woman''s knee boxing. This was definitely a hit, and Liu Feng''s foot shoved a semi-moon-like wind.


    But the white-faced beauty suddenly popped back half a meter again, and an afterimage that was difficult to distinguish between true and false was shoveled by Liu Feng''s legs.


    "It''s really interesting. What kind of kung fu is this?" Liu Feng did not continue to attack, but said with a smile: "How about an exchange, I won''t kill you, you can teach me this kung fu."


    "You want to learn my flashes? Dream!"


    The white-faced beauty sneered: "My flashlight stunts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are juxtaposed with Wudang''s atmospheric power and Shaolin''s easy muscle washing and inner strength training, you also want to ..."


    "Don''t lose your face. This mystery flashes, and it''s not unique to your light religion." At this moment, An An''s voice interrupted the white-faced beauty.


    That''s right, the beauty of Huangquan Road who just broke through just now is really An An.


    It''s just that An An at this time has become more mature than before, and the whole person is more flavorful, and even the temperament has changed a little.


    "Fuck! Congenital!"


    After Liu Feng turned around and saw An An, there was a moment of joy first, and then he said helplessly: "Did my sister-in-law give you powerful feed? How did you improve your strength so fast?"


    "Strong ... feed!"


    An An froze, wondering, "What''s that?"


    "Just the pig eats it, and it grows fast!"


    "Brother Feng, you''re too much. Don''t reunite for a long time, so you say An An?"


    Keke!


    Liu Fenggan coughed twice, and came up and pressed An An''s shoulders with both hands. He said, "When you left, you were seriously injured. In fact, Feng is very worried about you. This is definitely a good thing for you. I never thought you would be blessed by misfortune. "


    "I miss you so much." An An suddenly took a step forward and squeezed Liu Feng''s waist tightly.


    "You two are enough." The white-faced beauty screamed suddenly: "Sometimes show affection in front of me, even if someone breaks into the bright Huangquan Road continuously, you all have to die."


    "Let''s die?" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer.


    An An suddenly said: "Brother Feng, give this woman to me. The flashing mystery she uses is pirated, just like a game developed independently by someone else. The real full name of this mystery is called flashing Critical, after I win her, An An teaches Feng Feng. "

 Chapter 607： "Big touch"

    Remember [67�� �� �� ��] in one second, the wonderful novel is free to read without popup!


    (There is a third change around 1 o''clock, which is a chapter that made up yesterday.)


    Chapter 607 "Big Touch"


    "An''an, this girl is awesome, just leave it to me." Liu Feng raised his hand to stop An''an.


    But ... An''an''s figure was blocked by Liu Feng, and it turned into a fragment of the scene. He just blocked a residual image.


    I do not know when, An An has appeared two meters in front of Liu Feng, exactly in front of the white-faced beauty.


    "This is the critical moment." An An turned her back on Liu Feng, and a proud smile appeared on her delicate pretty face. Liu Feng was naturally invisible, but the white-faced beauty facing An An was as scared as seeing a demon.


    "Impossible, flash mystery, you can move up to half a meter to one meter, and you can flash two meters away. This is not a flash!" The white-faced beauty screamed in shock and backed up.


    cut!


    An An despised: "I said, the flash you learned is pirated, and the genuine method is called flash time critical! The flash you harden out is very exhausting, right? But the real flash time critical is through power and mood To synchronize, like this. "


    While talking, An An stepped towards the white-faced beauty.


    "Go away!" The white-faced beauty was really scared, her figure turned backwards, while leaving a shadow behind her figure flashed back half a meter away.


    Ke Anan appeared magically behind the white-faced beauties at this time, and a small white slap fluttered gently.


    Snapped!


    Loud slapping sounded, the white-faced beauty crooked her head and fell back.


    On that scary white face, a red palm print was left.


    "No, you dare to hit my face!" After the white-faced beauty fell, she sat up instantly, covering her face with her hands and screaming, "No one has hit my face from childhood to age, are you trying to die? ? "


    cut!


    An An taunted: "That''s your father used to you, I''m not your father nor your mother, there is no need to show mercy to your men."


    "You, do you know who my father is? You dare to speak to me like this."


    "Of course I know that your dad is the second lieutenant Hashim, and you are the priestess of the religion, Haskiki."


    An An Rujia said the name of each other.


    Liu Feng in the back said in shock, "Husky? Here, this, this ... how did a girl get her dog''s name? That''s a great man, right?"


    Ahhh!


    Hashi Qiqi was so angry that she almost spurted blood, and she got up suddenly, rushing towards Liu Feng with anger and anger.


    However, An An flashed magically in front of Hash Kiki again, a small hand raised again.


    Snapped!


    On Hashki''s pale face, there was another slap print, and his body flew out.


    "Brother Feng, have you seen it? The flash time is critical. It must be accompanied by artistic conception. The trick is to move freely, walk with spirit, and think of where you are."


    An An uttered four phrases and then disappeared again.


    Snapped!


    Haskki, who had not landed, was again pumped.


    "Feng Brother, the basis of this flash-time criticality is the gossip Taiji step. Look carefully ..."


    Snapped!


    Before this shot, An An deliberately made a slow body preparation, and then slapped again.


    "Feng Brother, when you move, you must adjust your body, mind, spirit, and spirit to be consistent, and assist with mood ..."


    Snapped!


    "Brother Feng, this secret technique requires epiphany. You think about it carefully. Actually, you have figured it out. There is nothing magical."


    Snapped!


    In this way, An An, while beating people, explained to Liu Feng the critical tips of the flash.


    thump!


    Unfortunately, after she explained for a while, Haskiki''s body fell to the ground, and she no longer cooperated to make her slap.


    "Oh! I didn''t control my strength for a while, and actually killed this ugly woman." An An put his hands down, an expression of unhappy baby.


    At this time, Liu Feng ignored the death of An An at all. He recalled what An An said and adjusted his physical condition.


    "The mind and body are energetic, and the five is one, which matches the mood."


    "Gossip Taiji step is the foundation, and then use mood to guide."


    "I seem to understand. It should be so."


    Liu Feng said to himself, and then ... oh!


    An An turned around at this time to walk towards Liu Feng, but Liu Feng''s figure appeared strangely in front of him.


    The two''s bodies were almost affixed together, and with their eyes on each other, An''an''s pretty face turned red instantly.


    "Ah, An An, I''m sorry ha. I didn''t have a good grasp of the skill of flash time critical for the first time." Liu Fengdao.


    "It''s okay, that ..." An An''s voice was low, and she didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Liu Feng continued: "Is this kind of exercise similar to aerodynamic exercise at the level of energy? It sounds very mysterious, but it''s nothing extraordinary."


    "Yes, you''re all right, but you ..." An An''s voice was lower, and she didn''t seem to dare to touch Liu Feng''s eyes, her head was still low.


    "Also, did you find that I have a flash time threshold that seems to be farther than the distance you rushed out, can it be three meters?"


    "Uh-huh, yes, as long as you practice hard, you only need to be proficient ..."


    "An An, why are you talking so low?"


    "That, Brother Feng, can you take your hand away?"


    what?


    When Liu Feng rushed to An An suddenly, angrily knocked An An down, so he instinctively raised his hands.


    Now Liu Yanwang feels that he seems to hold two soft **** in his hand. Although it is not very big, it is just right to hold it. This feels like ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looks good!


    Damn!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng stepped back two steps quickly, and there were two folds of fabric on An An''s slightly stiff breast.


    "I''m sorry Ha, An An, you know, Feng Brother is not intentional." Liu Feng quickly explained.


    "It''s all right, they don''t mind anyway," An An said.


    what?


    After hearing An An''s sentence, Liu Feng thought he heard it wrong.


    "Oh, I mean, you found it, An''an''s **** have grown a bit?"


    An An tangled his hands uneasily, and lowered his head, "Did you not say that my sister-in-law has big breasts? Is it because the **** of the people are extremely poor? Is their **** bigger now?"


    "This is hard to say, Brother Feng has never touched your chest before!" Liu Fengdao.


    "You ... can''t you see that visually?" An An suddenly raised her head, though she was ashamed, but stared at Liu Feng''s eyes bravely.


    "This ... visually, well, a little bigger than before."


    "You ... asshole, touch it again, is it really just a little bigger?"


    "This, can''t you touch it directly?"


    "Big touch! Master said, touched by a man he likes, it will grow old after a long touch."


    by!


    Liu Feng suddenly had the urge to turn around and run away, not intending to continue to drive away.


    "An''an, don''t make a noise, Feng brother is still in trouble." Liu Feng threw this sentence and ran towards the back of the mountain.


    Behind the mountainside, there is another passage, which should pass to the next pass.


    Looking at Liu Feng''s deserted appearance, An An quickly covered her face and stomped her feet and said, "Oh! What did people say just now? It''s too embarrassing! But it doesn''t matter, Master said, I practice The method of dual cultivation is special. Feng Ge cannot achieve innateness by his own strength. Sooner or later, he cannot escape the palm of his hand! "

 Chapter 608： Light and dark 1 line sky

    Liu Feng quickly crossed Guangming Huangquan Road. The moment he stepped out of the cave, he immediately felt an oncoming wind.


    Driven by the seven senses instinct, Liu Feng didn''t look closely at who was attacking him. When he walked, he avoided the oncoming palm.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s left fist was concealed concealed, hitting the attacker''s abdomen heavily.


    what����


    The screams kept on, but they were getting farther and farther.


    It turned out that outside the cave, there was a cliff that looked like a swarf. The person who attacked Liu Feng was hit by Liu Feng with a punch.


    From this cliff edge level, there is a large iron chain with the thickness of a normal human arm, connected to the opposite side.


    Counting from the end of the iron chain, you have to walk across the chain to cross the cliff, which is nearly 70 meters away. This distance is not to be said to be a congenital powerhouse, even a person who is more than a congenital person cannot jump by.


    "Fuck, do the bright people usually go here and take chains? Is this a martial arts martial art or an acrobatic troupe?" Liu Feng mumbled.


    "Boy, this is the three barriers of light teaching, light and darkness."


    At this moment, an old voice came across the cliff, "You see this day, it is bright, but you look down at this cliff, but it is dark, so here is the light and dark line, which also represents life and death. Meaning apart. "


    At this time, Liu Feng saw that, opposite the cliff, an old man who appeared to be less than one and a half meters tall was sitting next to a piece of bluestone wearing earthy coarse clothes.


    If the old man didn''t speak, Liu Feng''s eyesight would have mistaken the other party as a yellowstone.


    "Old man, I''ve been like this, what if we lightly teach me sneak attacks?" Liu Feng asked with a throaty voice.


    "Aren''t you asking nonsense? Do you think nobody will attack you when you go to the front line?" The old man replied with confidence.


    "You are great!"


    Liu Feng picked up a thumb and then stepped on the chain without hesitation.


    Whistle!


    The huge chain, after bearing the gravity, made a sound of metal friction.


    Although the arm thickness is sufficient, it can span a distance of 70 meters. When Liu Feng stepped on it, it still showed a clearly downward concave arc.


    The mountain wind on the cliff was extremely violent. Liu Feng stepped on the iron chain, and his trousers and T-shirt were blown by the mountain wind.


    "Boy, the next game is very stable, go, you continue to move forward." The old man opposite said loudly.


    "Wait for me, old things, wait for me to make you look good." Liu Feng stepped forward two steps, and suddenly his body sank.


    Wrangling!


    At this moment, the thick chain was stepped down by Liu Feng to sink more than one meter.


    "Not good, this boy is only used to three days to adapt to the line of the sky."


    "He is going to use rebounding effort to form a rebound and make a quick jump."


    "Damn, with a master like him, I''m afraid I can come over and shoot."


    The old man jumped across the cliff, and at the same time, several gunmen appeared behind the large blue stone beside him.


    That''s right, after losing two levels in succession, the Guangming religion fired its gun under the most unfavorable conditions for Liu Feng.


    Bang bang bang ...


    A series of bullets hurled towards Liu Feng, and Liu Feng chased her at this time to complete the charge, and then lifted into the sky by the reaction force of the huge chain.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Liu Feng took the black cymbal bow behind him and continued to bow and put arrows.


    What is a master can be reflected in a real head-to-head matchup.


    The black arrows descended from the sky, and turned towards the gunman on the opposite side. Their speed was fast, and I was afraid that they were not much weaker than bullets.


    "Damn, what bow and arrow is this kid using?"


    "Retreat, retreat. This arrow is too fast."


    "what����"


    Several gunmen attacked Liu Feng. Not only was he unable to shoot Liu Feng from the sky, but one person was penetrated by the black arrow.


    With this leap, Liu Feng jumped forward more than 20 meters, and then jumped up again.


    Viewed from a distance, Liu Feng is like a horrible demon, using a ray of sky as a bouncer, and quickly falling down, squealing the huge chain.


    "Xiaozi, if you make it to the third level, what else do I, the gatekeeper, see the leader of?" The old man in yellow clothes was so angry that he suddenly pulled out a spear from behind, and also jumped into the sky. And met Liu Feng.


    "Oh, the little old man is good at kung fu!" Liu Feng continued to pull his bow and arrow while joking.


    Huh!


    Three arrows in a row, shot up and down at the old man in yellow.


    The old man in yellow jumped up again, stepping down on a black arrow below, piercing his spear forward, and flickering the black arrow in the middle. As for the black arrow above, because the old man was too short, he didn''t need to hide, and flew past the scalp from the top of his head.


    "Rely on! The dwarf has become your advantage." Liu Feng taunted, and jumped up to the old man in yellow at the same time.


    The old man in Huangyi''s face was extremely ugly, his eyes flashed with strong murderous power, and a spear stabbed at Liu Feng''s chest. "I hate people saying that I''m short, and I just kill you as a self-righteous tall man."


    In terms of absolute strength, this old man in yellow clothes is definitely not weaker than Hashiki Qi. In the first-line sky, Liu Feng cannot use the flash time threshold, and there is no advantage at all.


    However, Liu Yanwang slipped his head, and when the opponent''s spear attacked him, he already had his bow on his back, and a dark ruler appeared on his right hand.


    puff!


    The bullet fired from the muzzle of the black hole, squeezing all the mountain winds in the sky.


    what����


    Immediately, a scream, accompanied by a soaring bloodline, formed a beautiful picture in the sky.


    "Sorry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you use a gun, I''m better at it than you guys who are bright.


    Liu Feng jumped up again, crossed the dead body of the old man, and flew across the cliff.


    After landing, Liu Feng was too lazy to look back, but raised his gun to continue firing.


    Puff puff!


    The several gunmen who attacked Liu Feng just now were all killed by Liu Feng, and they were not even capable of counterattack.


    "Awesome, Brother Feng has become awesome again, so handsome!" On the other side of the light and dark sky, An An did not know when it was coming. She was holding her hands in front of her chest across the 70-meter cliff, and her face showed a touch of surprise. Nymphoid.


    Poppy!


    Immediately after, there was an applause behind Daqingshi.


    "The afterlife is awesome!"


    "Can anyone imagine that a few years later, such a dazzling star emerged in the martial arts world of China."


    "Fortunately, we didn''t underestimate him, otherwise there might be another situation like Wang Sheng. If I were to be cleared to five levels in the light religion, we people wouldn''t have to face each other!"


    Three old men, who were almost old, got out of the back of Qingshi.


    Each of the three men held a long sword in their hands, the sword flashed with cold light, and the sharp point of the sword pointed to the ground.


    "According to international practice, shouldn''t the three of you report your own home, and then blow through the bulls before finally hitting?" Liu Feng wiped his right hand behind his waist, and the machete appeared in his hand.


    "Not so much nonsense, but registration is still required."


    "We are the Three Guardians of Guangming Church, also known as the Three Swords of Light."


    "Liu Feng, when you come here, there is no room for rebirth with me. You must die today."


    While the three were talking, they lifted away at the same time, pointing the sword at Liu Feng.


    "Those who use swords are three" bitters "!" Liu Feng said with a smile: "I like hitting **** most, so the three of you are going to be unlucky."

 Chapter 609： Reichsen

    "Dare to call us sword men, now I will make you a body under my sword." An old man stepped forward suddenly, pointed the sword in his hand, and pointed the sword toward Liu Feng''s brows.


    fast!


    The real master of the sword was about to hit the limit, leaving two afterimages behind this old man.


    At the same time, two other old men followed each other left and right, and two swords pointed directly at Liu Feng''s left chest and right rib, forming a lore.


    And Liu Feng calmly, barely moving under his feet, with a strong head, his body slightly shook.


    Huh!


    The three long swords stabbed Liu Feng almost at the same time, and the three old men''s killing skills were also very sophisticated. One sword succeeded, and the three swords agitated at the same time, instantly breaking Liu Feng into pieces.


    "No, it is an afterimage."


    "So terrible, he''s behind."


    "Damn, how does this body look like a flash of a maiden and a son?"


    That''s right, the three old men''s swords just smashed a residual image.


    The three turned their heads at the same time, and Liu Feng had reached the two meters behind them.


    "The flash time is critical. I''m using this type of body, I''m afraid it''s much faster than An''an? This speed bonus should reach the real speed body type, and my body, both internal and external, feels a little overwhelmed. It seems that with this kind of body style, it is necessary to control the strength and distance. "Liu Feng didn''t care about the three" cheesy "people at this time, but felt the critical body style of the flash time thoughtfully.


    "Junior, dare to ignore us."


    "Damn, how can you teach me flash skills that only the Son and Virgin can learn?"


    "Studying that I teach magic, you **** it."


    The three yelled, turned around and rushed over again.


    But Liu Feng still ignored the three, but just stared at the three old men with the light of his eyes, and began to adjust his breathing and state.


    Huh!


    Immediately, the three long swords stabbed Liu Feng from three directions again, and as a result, an afterimage was broken up by the sword tip.


    Huh!


    But then, the three turned at the same time, the sword stabbed towards the rear.


    This is the master''s fighting consciousness. The three major contemporaneous shots are simultaneous, and they have white blades. Even if they have a critical time, Liu Feng is almost stabbed by this sudden counterattack.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng''s body was fast enough, and he took a big step backward to avoid this fatal blow.


    "Well! It turns out that the three of you **** reacted very fast! This time, using this body style, the distance used was shorter, and the road almost came to pass." Talk to yourself.


    "Is there such a thing, it is simply contempt of us!"


    "Boy, you will pay for your madness."


    "If I can''t kill you today, we won''t use the sword after the three swords."


    The three old men were so angry that they waved their swords towards Liu Feng again.


    "Ha ha! Abandon the sword, you don''t even want to abandon the sword from now on." Liu Feng''s taunt disappeared as one of his afterimages was broken.


    Immediately afterwards, the three turned again at the same time, and the three swords Wu turned back clockwise.


    No, it''s not that three long swords are spinning, the old man''s sword on the left-hand side only half-turned and stopped abruptly.


    A machete, I do not know when to pierce the old man''s lower abdomen on the left.


    It turned out that Liu Feng used the flash-time critical body method this time, only turned behind the old man, and turned half-squat instinctively, stabbing the opponent with a knife.


    "You ... is the artistic conception, the artistic conception that can predict the opponent''s moves in advance, is beyond the seven senses of extreme intention ..." The old man in the sword vomited blood while talking, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Bo Changsen!"


    "We are the bright three swords and the three brothers. They are all congenital. They have been around the world for decades. I didn''t expect you to die in the hands of a junior today."


    "Liu Feng, my long friend Bai Bai has worked with you."


    The other two masters were stunned, and the sword swung again.


    However, Liu Feng, who possesses the critical time body, is completely invincible in the face of the innate strength.


    His figure disappeared strangely again, and then ... the throat of another old man was cut off.


    Large pieces of blood sprayed out. At this time, it was really difficult to describe how fast Liu Feng ��s body was. After the killing, the old man still had a faint flash of knife light in his throat, and Liu Feng had appeared in the last Behind the old man.


    "Animal, kill my brother, you must die." The last old man turned and leapt, his sword slashing down.


    However, a flash of despair flashed in the old man''s eyes for a moment, because his sword once again shattered an afterimage, and an extremely dangerous sign suddenly grew in his heart.


    puff!


    Under this old man''s left rib, a large amount of blood burst.


    "Three kills!"


    After killing people, Liu Feng reappeared two meters away. The machete in his hand was dripping blood quickly, but he said proudly: "With this peerless body method, the three kills became easier innately. , My next goal is to kill the innate, then challenge the innate! "


    At the same time, Anan, who cut off the other end, waved his hand and screamed, "Feng Brother, you are so handsome. You have become so talented that you have practiced the flash time criticality so quickly."


    Liu Feng waved to the opposite side of the cliff: "Don''t brag, Brother Feng is a genius. Feng Brother already knew it, low-key!"


    After saying this, Liu Feng bypassed Daqingshi and walked to the fourth level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even though Liu Feng has disappeared, An An is still in place, and his beautiful big eyes are full of Liu Feng. The figure murmured to himself, "Feng is so low-key!"


    Snapped!


    In the palace of the Guangming religion, the master of white hair smashed the stone table in front of him with a palm of his hand, and said, "The three swords of the light have also been killed, and Liu Feng''s kid will flash his secret skills. Damn it, I ��m a master of the bright religion , How can it be left to others? "


    "The lord of the church is angry, maybe the virgin Husqiqi failed to stop Liu Feng in the second pass, and was persecuted by him ..."


    "impossible!"


    As soon as an old man with the same white beard spoke, he was interrupted by the light master. "The flashing of this body form is extremely energy-intensive, and it is by no means easy to learn. The most important thing is that even if the maiden dies, it is impossible Forced to evangelize. "


    "that����"


    "No more, pass on Lai Heisen, tell him not to retreat, let him go to the fourth level to cooperate with the others, and he will definitely kill Liu Feng."


    A few minutes later, in front of a stone room in the depths of the palace, a huge stone gate was rumbled open from the inside out.


    Later, a man shaped like a kung fu panda emerged from the inside.


    "The old thing of the leader, even thinking of letting me out of the customs, why is there another fierce man like Xiaoxian in the religion?" The panda-shaped man stepped out of the stone room and asked with a pout. Full of dissatisfaction and pride.


    The two disciples in red from the Guangming Church immediately bowed to the conversation.


    "Back to Shengzi, a young man in his twenties broke into the Guangming religion. He has passed three levels, killing and injuring many congenitals."


    "Return to the Holy Son, the comer is too arrogant, and it is suspected that he will perform flash skills."


    Oh!


    Within a pair of small eyes of Kung Fu Panda Man, he suddenly shot two fine shots, "This is **** it, I will wait for him in the fourth level."

 Chapter 610： Moonlight

    And Liu Feng, who passed the third pass, walked on the green mountain road, raised his hand and held the right ear socket, and said softly, "You can also break through the barriers. This time against the cult of Guangming, you must uproot it. . "


    "Yes, break through!"


    At the same time, the judge who was still standing outside the second level suddenly raised his right hand, "We also break through the level, fight!"


    Da, da da!


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of gunfire sounded, and the elites of the local government quickly launched a full-fire cover attack.


    Although the Guangming disciples in front of Guanghuang Road also had guns, they were too far away from attacking the local government.


    It was almost just an attack, and there were no more people standing in front of the cave.


    "Come in!"


    The judge then waved, and all members of the prefecture rushed into the cave.


    Ugh!


    Looking at a corpse, Liang Fanfan sighed: "Specially, the killing speed of the prefecture is really too fast. It must be my person to collect the corpse!"


    During the conversation, Liang Fanfan found out his mobile phone broadcasted a phone number, and uttered a few words, "Send someone to clean the battlefield."


    "Come here!"


    At the same time, a beautiful woman in red with long hair and waist appeared before the Guangming Taoism.


    A group of bright disciples rushed out and stopped the beauty.


    The beautiful and pretty face of the beautiful woman in red is written with natural coldness, and it is like facing the air in the face of a group of bright teaching disciples with good strength.


    These four levels are a huge black wooden platform. The platform is ten meters high, blocking a cliff behind the platform.


    There is an elevator at the far end of the black wooden platform. Obviously, if you want to go to the fifth level, you have to take the elevator.


    "Hey, uh ... girl, let''s talk to you, don''t you hear me?"


    "Fuck! It seems that this girl is here to break through the barrier? A woman is so great?"


    "Hey, I like Niubi, just grab her and let us be happy? After the fun is enough, take this woman''s corpse oil and continue the flame."


    The disciples of the bright religion guarding under the black wooden stand, walked in a circle towards the beautiful woman in red.


    "You idiots, are you trying to die?"


    At this moment, there was one young man and five old men on the black wooden stand. The young man was as fat as a kung fu panda, and said impatiently at the front: "This girl is a congenital power. You want to enjoy her too? Don''t dream Now. "


    "Son!"


    "See Son!"


    "Oh my gosh, even the sage who has been in retreat for many years has appeared. It seems that the people who come through the barrier today are not easy."


    A group of bright teaching disciples who wanted to misbehave the beautiful women in red, hurried back.


    That ��s right, the elder son Lai Haisen is here. The five elders behind him are all from the absolute high-levels in the Guangming Temple, and all the innate powerhouses.


    It can be seen from this that the overall strength of the bright teachings is really strong enough. How many terrifying forces do dozens of innate strongmen have when they are taken to the outside world?


    But in the face of this saint and the five congenitals, the beauty in red was still fearless, and even said coldly: "This is the fourth pass of the five levels of the Guangming religion, Heisen cliff, Kuroki, right?"


    "Yes, are you Liu Feng?" Lai Haisen stood beside the platform and asked with a crooked neck.


    "Are you dumb?"


    The beautiful woman in red ridiculed: "Liu Feng''s name is a man when he hears it. How can you be a holy child of a pig like a pig that you can''t distinguish between men and women?"


    "Dare you call me a pig?" Lai Haisen pointed at the beautiful girl in red and hooked his fingers back. "Come and come, come to the stage, Ben Sheng teaches you how to talk."


    "Okay, I am Nangong Xue, and I just came here to break through the barriers. I ��ll use your light teaching to sharpen my kung fu, and by the way, flatten your light teaching."


    Yes, it was Nangong Xue, the family member of Shushan Jianzong and the first woman of Liu Feng. She was later taken away by Liu Feng ��s teacher and returned to Shushan to learn martial arts since then, and was sent out to help Liu as An An The wind is busy.


    Nangong Xue has always been cold, and like An An, she said that she would step on the level of light teaching. An An is a bit of a joke, but Nangong Xue gives a sense of imperative seriousness.


    "Damn, you stinky pussy, then you come to the stage and see how this stage kills you." Lai Haisen stepped back and gave up his position on the platform.


    Nangongxue lightly tiptoeed like a fairy in red, and stepped on the ten-meter-high black wooden cypress easily.


    "I''m waiting for you." Lai Haisen''s eyes glowed, just as Nangong Xue''s feet fell on the platform, his body suddenly appeared in front of Nangong Xue.


    flash!


    It is the flash time critical of piracy again, but this flash is used by the wise son Lai Haisen, which is obviously stronger than the dead maiden. Instead of flashing behind his opponent, he flew in front of Nangong Xue, and borrowed the power of the flashing impact to hit Nangong Xue''s chest with a palm.


    To be precise, the bastard''s palm is a catch, and he obviously wants to play hooligan.


    Huh!


    However, Lai Haisen''s palm scratched a piece of afterimage, Nangong Xue will flash, and it is a genuine flash time critical.


    "Holy Son, this kind of strength is also called holy Son, the light religion is not very good." Nangong Xue''s cold voice sounded behind Lai Haisen.


    "You? How can you flash?" Lai Haisen turned back abruptly, shocked not to be unwilling. "Some people say that Liu Feng will flash too, and I didn''t expect you, a woman."


    cut!


    Nangong Xue chuckled coldly: "You idiot, I do n��t use flash, but flash time critical! My flash time critical body is authentic, and your light religion is pirated and incomplete. It ��s you Shengzi, when I meet my aunt and grandma, I''m like a nemesis. "


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll kill you." Lai Haisen became angry and yelled and rushed up again.


    "Just by your bitch, you can go to hell." Nangong Xue''s voice was still echoing, but people have jumped up.


    "No, the Son is running away!"


    "Holy Son, this woman''s weapon is too weird ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Too powerful, back with flash!"


    "Holy ... late."


    Huh!


    When the holy son Lai Haisen culled to the position where Nangong Xue had just stood, a three-inch-long half-moon steel blade fell from the sky, and Lai Haisen was enveloped in it like a heavenly girl scattered flowers. The sound of a knife cutting the flesh made people feel Roots are sour.


    These dense half-moon steel blades set off a large piece of blood, but in a moment, like the movie camera playback, it clawed back into the air.


    When Nangong Xue re-landed, how could there be so many half-moon steel blades, there were only twelve-inch cylinders in her hands. Obviously, those half-moon steel blades were emitted from this cylinder.


    As for the bright son Lai Haisen, he was not human at this time, and the whole body was covered with blood marks that could reach the bone.


    "You, you are, yes, what kind of weapon?" Lai Haisen stared at Nangong Xue, broke his breath after asking this sentence, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Nangong Xue did not look straight at Lai Haisen, but looked at the other five old men.


    The five old men stepped backwards at the same time under the pressure of Nangong Xue.


    "It''s full moon and moon!"


    "Nangong Xue, you have a legendary weapon like Tianyuehua, who are you behind?"


    "I brightly teach, when did you offend the existence of a legendary weapon like Mantianyuehua? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    The five old men''s attitude softened obviously, and they seemed extremely jealous of Nangong Xue''s weapons.


    Humph!


    Nangong Xue hummed, "You are not qualified to know who is behind me, and there is no misunderstanding between us. Your aunt and grandma tell you clearly that you are all dead today."


    (PS: Qi Tsai crowned the new alliance in the book, the brother must add one more for Qi Meng, but today is too late to write, tomorrow brother will add more for Qi Meng!)

 Chapter 611： The leader appeared

    Huh!


    At this moment, a tall and straight figure, like the God of War descended from the sky, fell on the black wooden ring.


    "Well! Nangong Xue, why are you here?"


    The person who came is Liu Feng. He looked at the woman who should be a hot red woman who was enthusiastic, but cold and icy, and Mo Ming''s heart would raise a wildfire in Ebara. After all, this is his life. The first woman in the world, and because she went into trouble at the time, she seemed to have used a nearly brutal way.


    So when I saw Nangong Xue again, Liu Feng was still a little faint.


    "Liu Feng, I''m here to help you." When Nangong Xue said this sentence, the cold and pretty face suddenly turned red.


    It seems that Nangong Xue saw Liu Feng again, and was just as embarrassed.


    "Thank you!" Liu Feng, who had always been so cheeky, thanked him seriously today.


    However, Nangong Xue came weakly, "Tell me no thanks."


    Nima!


    The five old men in the back saw it as a weary.


    "You two, don''t show up in front of us."


    "Boy, you are Liu Feng. You said you wanted to go through the barriers alone, but you found a helper. Do you really want Xiaoxian to die?"


    "Liu Feng, believe it or not, as long as we send a letter to the leader, Xiaoxian will be ..."


    Faced with the threat of five people, Liu Feng sneered: "Bright people are really stupid. Which one of your eyes can see her as my helper? Did she accompany me through the first three levels?"


    Nan Gongxue said, "I came to help Liu Feng, but he didn''t find it. I purposely came to see you are not pleasing to the eye. In addition, I have another identity, which is now the head of the Shushan Sword School. The Guangming religion invaded Shushan in a big way, which almost wiped out our sword faction, and it can also be regarded as my revenge. "


    "Shushan School?"


    "Second Olympics! Really chopped the grass and not rooted, it will be a problem in the future!"


    "A descendant of the Shushan School and a Liu Feng, all **** it."


    While the five old men were talking, they pulled out the sword from the weapon rack next to the lifter behind them.


    "Use the sword, use the sword in front of the front of my Shushan school!" Nangong Xue sneered: "The swordsmanship of the Guangming religion is mostly the technique of grabbing my Shushan. Today I will teach me the authentic Shushan sword.


    "Do you have a sword?" Liu Feng asked, turning his head.


    "I����"


    Nangong Xue Qiao''s face reddened again, saying: "It''s the same without a sword. At that time, Shushan was overthrown, and all the famous swords on the mountain were taken away by the Guangming religion."


    "I''ll send you a sword." Liu Feng swipes from his waist, and a soft, narrow sword appears in his hand.


    This sword was the one he got when he defeated Dragon Tiger Mountain three times. The East Crusade was a famous sword left in the East.


    Nangong Xue took the sword in his hand and flexed his finger lightly.


    Ding!


    The long and narrow sword body squeaked on Nangong Xue''s long and slender fingers. The sword body was soft and hard, and it trembled with buzzing.


    "A good sword, and the weight is very handy." Nangong Xue shook his long sword and pointed his sword at Cangtian. "These five weak chickens will be handed to me. You can move on and don''t delay."


    "Okay, take care yourself." Liu Feng raised his right hand and patted him gently on the shoulder of Nangong Xue.


    Feeling the warmth uploaded by Liu Feng''s big hand, Nangong Xue even had a look of amusement. At the beginning, because Liu Feng peeked at him in the hot spring and stole her clothes, hating him to leave the mountain from the state of avoiding the world, several times dangerous Liu Feng died.


    But after spending some time with Liu Feng''s sister-in-law and some selfishness, Nangong Xue has identified herself as Liu Feng''s woman.


    This move by Liu Feng clearly expressed his concern for Nangong Xue, which made the iceberg beauty who likes red clothes suddenly feel an unprecedented warmth in her heart.


    "You can rest assured, hurry up." Nangong Xue woke up from her ears instantly and said softly.


    Liu Feng nodded and walked around the five old men to the elevator.


    These five old guys did not stop Liu Feng surprisingly, because in their eyes, Nangong Xue seemed to be more dangerous to them.


    When the elevator went up, Wu Lao stepped forward at the same time.


    "Although this is a bit shameful, it is easier to let Liu Feng pass by. We have one enemy."


    "Be careful to make 10,000 years ship, I lightly teach that the loss this time is too great. The five of us must work together to give our opponents a little chance."


    "Shoot together and kill her."


    Huh!


    Five swords formed a net of swords and shrouded toward Nangong Xue.


    Facing the five congenital shots, Nangong Xue''s beautiful eyes flickered with bright sword lights, but the beauty was not afraid, and after a slight step back, her figure suddenly disappeared from the place.


    When the five congenital powerhouses found that Nangong Xue had appeared behind them, Nangong Xue had already launched a counterattack with a sword.


    "fast!"


    "Fast sword!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Wu Lao was shocked by the speed of Nangong Xue. The five had set their swords in front of them almost at the same time, and Nangong Xue had chased back one meter in front of the five. The smooth and long hair at the waist was flying behind her. Silk, just like the red elf dancing sword.


    when!


    The blade of the long and narrow soft sword picks at the center of the sword body superimposed by the five-handed long sword, and makes a clear metallic sound.


    Immediately after that, Nangong Xue and Wu Lao backwards simultaneously.


    "A very powerful sword hit, with the power of one sword, hit the heart of our five swords."


    "Don''t bother, take your shot."


    "kill!"


    After the five men stabilized their figures, they fell into an oval-shaped encirclement and slid towards Nangong Xue again.


    Facing the five-man''s offensive, Nangong Xue Qiao wrote calmly on his face, raised his hand and flicked the sword body, and said, "Liu Feng sent me the sword. Today, I will use the blood of the five innate strong men to sacrifice the sword."


    Huh!


    While talking, Nangong Xue''s figure disappeared from the place again, leaving only a residual image, which was broken by five swords.


    At the same time, the strong side of the local government merged with An An, and bypassed the light and darkness.


    Opposite the first-line sky, there are still some Guangming disciples who are stationed. Before Liu Feng left, he did not kill all those who did not dare to attack him.


    But the masters of the Prefecture are different. For them, this is the real war. In the war, no enemy can survive in front of the elite of the Prefecture.


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Difu elite arrived at the third level ...


    And Liu Feng, sitting on a long elevator, reached the top of the cliff.


    After exiting the elevator, Liu Feng saw an open space paved with natural stone slabs. In the middle of the open space stood a huge stove, in which a raging fire was rising.


    The scary thing was that Xiaoxian was tied to a non-erected stone monument near a huge stove. After several days of wind and sun, Xiaoxian looked older and had a mess of white hair. It also looks extremely weak.


    "Bright top!"


    Liu Feng looked at the inscription on the stone tablet and said with a smile: "This name is really dare. If you guys are bright, shouldn''t Liu Yanwang be renamed Zhang Wuji?"


    "breeze!"


    Just then, Xiaoxian''s dimly-lit old eye suddenly lighted up. When he saw clearly Liu Feng was here, he suddenly shouted, "Go, light wind, let''s go. The master of light, Haston, is already innate. The strong man, I ca n��t even fight him, you have no chance, go! "


    "People outside of the Guangming religion can set foot on the top of the Guangming religion, which is my greatest shame. Can he still go since he came here? Today I have a conversation with Hasumi," at this moment, Man The bright priest with white hair and extremely pale face walked out from behind the huge stove.


    Behind Hashtumi, there was also the second deputy bishop Hasmuk, who was wounded by Li Xianyu.


    When the two priests appeared, there were eight or nine old men around Guangming Ding. This was almost the last high-end power of Guangmingism, and all the power of Guangmingism came out this time.


    In the face of so many strong men, and there is also a strong man above the innate, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful radian, saying: "If I can burn all the high-end power of the Guangming religion, will it be in Wulin What a huge sensation in the world? "

 Chapter 612： 1 battle 9

    "Young Zhang crazy!"


    "Dare you dare to teach us how to teach the light, how do I feel like I have heard it many years ago?"


    "Yeah, even the person who has been trapped by us for nearly two decades, the consequences of being so arrogant will never see the sun again, and I did not expect another one today."


    The masters of the Guangming religion will all show their murderous power. While talking, they will move forward, and the encirclement of Liu Feng will begin to shrink.


    The leader of the light, Hastumi, stood behind the crowd, raised his left hand and rubbed the huge stove gently, turning his head to look at the burning flames in the furnace, and said, "Liu Feng, do you know why the bright top is the last level? Because Here is our holy flame, which has been alive for hundreds of years. Our holy flame, which emits a kind of radiation that enhances people''s spiritual strength, is comparable to the effect of refreshing the red fruit. The nine congenital shots will produce the most Strong big bright array ... "


    "Xiaofeng runs fast, I was planted in this bright array a few days ago, otherwise I would not end up now." Xiaoxian reminded loudly, while her eyes were full of despair.


    "Grandpa Xiaoxian, rest assured, since I dare to come, I have enough mental preparation."


    When Liu Feng was talking, he sniffed hard, and he could smell that in the so-called torch, there was a faint smell, which really enhanced the spirit.


    Yes, this kind of ascension is not only effective for people of the Guangming religion, but also effective for people like Liu Feng who has cultivated his spiritual power, and the effect is also very good.


    What''s even more ironic is that Liu Feng felt a red fruit from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth.


    This red fruit was eaten when the four innate strongmen formed a bright array to attack Liu Feng mentally. At that time, Liu Feng left quickly, but sneaked away a few red fruits from the four, namely refreshing fruits.


    With the refreshing fruit and the blandishness buff, Liu Feng''s mental power was instantly recovered after the needle was cast, and even improved.


    Huh!


    And at this moment, Liu Feng held a right-handed grip, and a ruler-like machete appeared in his hand. It was as thin as a cicada-winged machete, shone with red blood under the light of the flame.


    "Big Bright Array!"


    "Do not move the King!"


    The Ninth National Congress was formed simultaneously, and the spirit of terror came violently towards Liu Feng.


    what����


    Even the laughing fairy outside the Great Bright Array, at this time was suppressed by the overflowing mental force and screamed.


    But Liu Fengwei stood in the light array, even though there was almost a ripple of mental power visible to the naked eye, he was not affected by the vertical stones in the waves.


    No, it''s not that he is not affected in the slightest. Liu Feng is uncomfortable now, but he can hold it.


    "Damn, this kid still has a refreshing fruit in his hands, and he obviously cultivates spiritual powers."


    "Hand in hand, cooperate with the big bright array and kill him."


    "Nine of us shot at the same time. When did we fail?"


    The nine congenitals flew almost at the same time, the large bright array, and the innate field of the merger of nine stocks. The strong momentum made Liu Feng feel an unprecedented pressure.


    But Liu Yanwang didn''t have any fear. His feet stunned, his body soared into the sky, and he shouted, "What about the innate nature of the Ninth National Congress? Today, I will play the Nine Kills, and let your bright religion know what pain is!"


    "No words!"


    "Seven of our nine elders, a second deputy bishop and a third deputy bishop, are all innate top-level beings. Can you turn your arrogance?"


    "Boy, today''s Bright Top is your burial place."


    The person who claimed to be the third deputy leader jumped up first. The old man is one meter eighty-five tall and jumps faster than Liu Feng. Although he jumps back, he can catch up with Liu Feng almost in the blink of an eye. height.


    "Dead!" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a murderous look, and the machete in his hand suddenly split to the third assistant master!


    The third faint sneer sneered and took a straight palm shot. "Lao Tzu''s bright palm, except the bullet can''t open, no sharp weapon can hurt my palm."


    puff!


    However, the third deputy leader underestimated the machete in Liu Feng''s hand, a sharp weapon for Liu Feng created by the famous German forging master Mr. Hittingenke, but made of a very rare super alloy. , Its sharpness is by no means comparable to ordinary swords and swords.


    When this knife came down, blood immediately burst from the palm of the third priest.


    "Ah! What the **** is this?" The third assistant leader exclaimed, his figure rolled back in midair, and quickly escaped from Liu Feng''s attack range.


    Liu Feng wanted to chase him, but then, the second deputy leader, Hashim Mu, leapt behind Liu Feng, "boy, sword fairy Li Xianyu hurt me with a sword, and I will take you back."


    "Can you make up for it?" Liu Feng suddenly turned in the air, and a half-moon-shaped rainbow was drawn in the middle machete.


    when!


    I don''t know when a pair of short sticks came out of Hasimu''s hand. He blocked the knife Liu Feng with a short stick, but the knife was over and splashed a string of Mars. The short stick was cut off. Two-thirds, if Liu Fengfeng is bigger, it is likely that the short stick will be cut off completely.


    Even Ha Simu Mu was frightened with a cold sweat at this moment, flying backwards.


    But before Liu Feng pursued it, two other elders appeared behind him.


    "Go!" Liu Feng twisted in midair, his fists blasted to the left and right.


    boom!


    The two records were like a thunderous squeak, and they chattered on the top of the light. The two innate players were thrown backwards by Liu Fengzhen.


    "Good horror body, both inside and outside!" The leader of the Guangming Church looked at the fierce battle, his eyes flickered with brilliance, and he muttered to himself: "I am old. But it ��s hard to make further progress. I really envy the young demon! But unfortunately, this boy has practiced spiritual powers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It ��s a pity that he ca n��t use the method of consciousness transfer to capture his body. . "


    Bang, bang bang ...


    In the midst of the air, Liu Feng continued to fight against the masters of Gao Chaojiao. Because his feet were not sticky, he could not perform a wide range of flexible transfers in the air, so he was almost stubborn.


    When ten people re-landed, all of Liu Jiu''s old faces turned red. Obviously, all nine were shocked by Liu Feng''s horrifying power.


    But Liu Feng was even more uncomfortable. After continually fighting the Ninth National Congress, his face was pale as paper, and his eyes were covered with red blood.


    "Liu Feng, among the younger generations in the martial arts world, we are truly amazing at being able to produce you such a talent!"


    "Unfortunately, you are mixed with iron, how many nails can you crush?"


    "When you pass the second level, you should have taught the Great Bright Array, you should know that we are over, and you can also improve the strength of mental attack?"


    The nine congenital masters stepped in again all together.


    "Read the stitches!"


    At this critical moment, Liu Feng didn''t dare to give nine people the opportunity to strengthen their mental powers at the same time. If he had refreshed his mental powers, he would send another thought.


    what����


    The same effect as Liu Feng''s first break through the bright array with a needle, the nine congenital masters screamed at the same time!


    However, there is still a difference from the last time, that is, the nine masters did not appear to have died. However, depending on their current status, there was also an instant loss of combat effectiveness.


    Liu Feng naturally would not let go of this good opportunity. Where he stood, he left a near-substantial afterimage, but he has already appeared behind Ha Shimu Mu, "Has Mu Mu, right? You once participated in person Covering the Shushan Sword School, I will kill you for Nangong Xue and Li Xianyu, and you will go to **** to reunite with your daughter. "


    puff!


    The blade of light flashed, and a good head rose into the sky.

 Chapter 613： Is it my Wangsheng?

    (This chapter is the new leader of Qimeng Jiameng, thank you once again!)


    "Second!" The bright leader, Hasumi, suddenly exclaimed. This dignified and master-level master never imagined that there would be such a sudden change in the battle. Killed second priest Hashimu.


    However, at the same time that Liu Feng succeeded, the patriarch Hastumi appeared behind him like a teleportation, and a horrifying palm force gushed against Liu Feng''s back.


    Uh ... bang!


    At this moment, Liu Feng did not hesitate to display the flash time critical.


    The corpse, which had no head, was smashed into dozens of pieces by the hand of Hasumi, as unbearable as a grenade.


    "It turns out that this is the realm of heaven, and it''s so energetic as to be able to split gold and stone, but what about that?" Liu Feng suddenly appeared on the side of the third associate leader.


    puff!


    The machete was raised from the bottom to the top. Although the third assistant leader tried his best to avoid it, Liu Feng cut off his right calf with a knife.


    "Ah ... **** it, everybody pays attention ..." The third assistant screamed to remind others.


    Hey, hey!


    However, it is still too late. The third sub-teacher has deep skills and stronger mental strength than others, so he recovered quickly under the guidance of a needle to save his life. But others can''t. Liu Feng uses the flash-time critical body to move as quickly as teleportation, and the machete in his hand is waving continuously.


    Four human heads flew up again.


    "Junior, I''m going to tear you up today."


    At this moment, Hasumi, the patriarch of the Light, has angered his crown. As the priest, he is naturally the patriarch of the Light.


    Although the flash of the Bright religion is the flash time critical of piracy, with his deep skill, he can still keep up with Liu Feng''s rhythm.


    After killing five people in succession and cutting off one leg of the third leader, Liu Feng did not have a chance to kill, and was forced to become very embarrassed by Hastumi.


    There were three untouched bright teaching masters. At this time, they also recovered. They saw the leader himself and immediately retreated to the third assistant leader to help the old guy bandage the wound.


    "This **** little beast is not only outrageous in strength, but also has a tricky mental power to attack the law. Such a person must not stay."


    "Someone shot it himself, he''s dead."


    "It''s horrible. This kid has killed so many of us from the first level to the fifth level. This is the second monster after Wang Sheng who has passed the five levels and has caused us a lot of vitality. ! "


    Several masters who did not die, looked at Liu Feng''s eyes full of fear.


    The third deputy leader, with his eyes full of resentment, said fiercely: "My elder brother took the shot himself. He can''t live long. Our bright religion is headed by my three brothers of the Haas family. It must be reported today. "


    boom!


    As soon as the third assistant''s voice had just fallen, a loud noise burst between Liu Feng and Hastumi, and then Liu Feng stomped on the ground with his feet and flew back more than ten meters away, even in a sudden retreat. , Liu Feng also maintained a blocking position with his hands crossed on his chest.


    "Ah, it hurts. What''s on your arm?"


    On the contrary, Hastumi, even though she had seized the opportunity with one punch, did not continue the attack, but instead threw her right hand vigorously.


    Click ...


    When Liu Feng stabilized his body, the sleeves on his arms cracked into pieces, and a pair of Jin Chanchan''s arm guards were exposed on his two forearms.


    Liu Feng slowly lowered his arms and sneered with pride at the corners of his mouth, saying, "My pair of armguards, called Super Venus, has a lot of functions. Without the equipment that you natives can''t understand, I Really come here to die? "


    While talking, Liu Feng backed everything with his right hand.


    Xiaoxian, who was tied to the top stone monument, suddenly felt loose, and the rope lock that helped him was disconnected.


    "Hehe! Liu Feng, you are so good at calculating. But you can never understand how terrible the nature of the heavens is, even if you have very strong protective equipment. Also, it is useless to let go of the smiling fairy. He is now equivalent to Half-abandoned person. "Hastumi raised his hand and drew back suddenly.


    what!


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt that he was being pulled by an invisible force, and his body flew involuntarily towards Hastumi.


    That''s right, it''s really involuntary. The overbearing power of Tian Qi''s air-strength deterrent cannot be understood by Liu Feng''s current level.


    Facing Liu Feng who flew over, Hasumi raised his left palm and shot forward suddenly.


    boom!


    Liu Feng continued to cross his arms to resist, and as a result was shot backwards.


    "Little guy, do you see the gap between you and me? The next time I take a shot, I will use a unique attack method in the realm of nature, and your life will be over." Hastummy said, Raise your hand and grab back again.


    Nima!


    For the first time, Liu Feng faced an opponent and felt a sense of inability to resist. The terribleness of the strongest in the realm of nature was only fully revealed at this time.


    Even more frightening is that when Liu Feng flew forward this time, Hastummy erected a forefinger, and at the end of his finger, there was a faint white fog ring forming.


    "Little evil animal, my move is clearly a blunt finger, and I will ignore any solid resistance and run directly through your flesh, meridians, and even the whole body. You can be comforted when you die under my finger." Hastumi pointed out and pointed forward.


    "Hey, this kid is finally dying."


    "At that time, Wang Sheng was defeated by the fingers of heaven and earth, and today he finally saw this worldly peerlessness."


    "Heaven is so energetic. It can really form a visually invigorating spirit. Its power is so great that it makes us feel palpitated from such a distance. The leader is really too strong."


    The three masters of the Guangming religion, plus the third deputy leader, were all excited at this time.


    The smiling fairy who was out of trouble at this time closed her eyes slightly, and her face showed a sorrowful expression, saying: "My disciple Wang Sheng, who had a unique talent, could eventually be trapped in the Light Education. I brought Liu Feng in this time too. I should do something for Liu Feng ... "


    boom!


    The sound of a three-tremor trembling on the ground exploded, and in front of Liu Feng, a thin layer of light shield suddenly appeared.


    That''s right, the pulsed light shield is presented, but this light shield can block the bullets, and even Mo Chengyu has blocked the horrible thing of Chilong.


    After meeting the fingers of the heavenly earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pulse light shield waved a stream of ripples visible to the naked eye.


    The white fog ring pointed out by the heavenly earth, pressed the light shield inward to sag out for more than ten centimeters.


    In the end, the pulsed light shield reached its limit, banging into a bit of light rain, and Liu Feng was shaken back by the force of this finger.


    puff!


    Moreover, in the process of flying backwards, Liu Yanwang spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    �� Dang!


    It was also at this time that the already half-used Xiaoxian suddenly rushed out and turned over the huge furnace containing the bright flame of fire.


    The so-called torch in the furnace, like a firework, blasted a large beam of fire into the sky, bursting a large dazzling red light.


    "Bright flame!"


    "Hide fast. Once burned by the flame, the wound is difficult to heal."


    "MD! This **** old waste has ruined my holy flame of the Light Church, and I will strip him alive."


    The third deputy leader and others were shocked, furious and frightened, and retreated to the edge of the top of the light. After the large flares fell to the ground, the slate on the ground burned three times, and it lasted forever.


    Even more bizarre is that after the overturn of the giant furnace, a circular hole nearly one meter directly appeared under the furnace, and there was a faint red light flashing under the hole.


    "Well? Someone above ..."


    Below the hole, there was a very faint horrified sound. Although the sound was so small that it could be ignored, it could not conceal the master''s ears.


    The moment I heard this voice, I almost exhausted my efforts to hit the smiley eyes of the giant furnace, and suddenly the eyes lighted up, "Wang Sheng, am I Wang Sheng?"


    Xiaoxian asked this sentence aloud and jumped down the hole without hesitation.


    Coincidentally at this time, Liu Feng also flew up here. Facing the horrible strength of Hastummy who could not be defeated, Liu Yanwang naturally didn''t want to do meaningless desperate work, so Feng Ge shouted and jumped.

 Chapter 614： Jiu Mei He, Wang Sheng;

    "Jump, they both jumped."


    "Damn old thing, **** little beast!"


    "Did our Holy Sacred Grave become a refuge for these intruders?"


    Including the third leader, four old men surrounded the entrance of the cave at the same time.


    The leader of the light, Hasumi, also rushed over at this time. The old guy was so angry that his white hair exploded up, like a transformed Super Saiyan.


    "Twenty years ago, Wang Sheng overtook the holy flame 20 years ago, and finally fell into the holy grave; twenty years later, another Liu Feng came out ..." Hastummy gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Three beeps.


    "Master, I''m going to kill the holy grave."


    "Although the Holy Sepulchre is the place where my past masters and elders of the Guangjiao Church buried, my elders are not allowed to enter before they die, but it is not possible for outsiders to enter it."


    "That Wang Sheng lived in the holy grave for twenty years, and because of the existence of an underground fire fox, it became his flesh food. It is difficult to say that Xiaoxian and Liu Feng will also live below. And the three of them met, very It may be possible to let Wang Sheng go and it will be difficult to say when the three of them fight back. "


    The remaining three masters of the Guangming religion hurriedly entered the speech.


    Even the third deputy leader who had broken a calf was anxious, "Leader, brother! Although the underground of the holy grave is a special magnetic pole, it is very difficult for them to come back under 50 times the gravity. Then, Wang Sheng''s strength was not weaker than your elder brother. Twenty years have passed, and it is difficult to say how far this evil has grown! "


    Slightly!


    Hastumi listened to everyone''s words, and the fragile sound of the knuckles broke out again on the fist, nodding after a moment of groaning, "Okay, my third son, you stay in Guangmingding, and organize all the bright disciples to stand by. ... "


    "Report!"


    Just when Hastumi was preparing to take people down the holy grave, two middle-aged masters rushed to Gaomingding.


    "Master, the event is not good. A group of well-equipped soldiers have already passed the four stages and immediately hit the top of Guangming. Our bright teaching disciples have suffered serious injuries and can''t stand it."


    "Leader, I ��m experiencing an unprecedented crisis this time. Ask the Lord to decide!"


    The two masters were half-knelt in front of Hastumi, their bodies were shaking slightly when they spoke, and their breathing was extremely rapid.


    "What a reason!"


    "It seems that this time it was the government that really destroyed our bright religion, and did not care about the life and death of Xiaoxian."


    "I want to destroy my Light religion, I killed them all, and refined the corpse oil from their bodies, focusing on the bright flame."


    Several masters on the top of Guangming were furious.


    Hastumi waved with a big hand: "I don''t care about it here first, the people below don''t have the ability to come up so fast, my third son, you just keep a broken leg and stay here, the others will kill the enemy with me."


    While talking, Hasumi turned around and jumped up, going down to the top of the light.


    But at this moment, a wonderful figure came out in the air.


    That''s right, this is a peerless woman, a pet black one-piece dress, a long hair up to the knee socket behind her back, a **** and glamour awl face, and a pair of **** beauty that reveals the eyes of the world eye.


    Of course, no one in the world can walk in the air, but this woman''s peerless merit makes her fly to the top of the light like a walk in the sky.


    Snapped!


    As soon as the appearance of this peerless woman appeared, she shot a hand at Hastumi.


    As the leader of the Illuminati, even if Hastumi felt terrible, it was impossible for him not to fight. Under the gaze of several experts on the top of the light, Hashemi raised his palm to meet him. As a result, the white-haired The leader was shaken by the palms of this peerless woman, and his feet flew back to the ground.


    At this moment, everyone on the top of the light was shocked, and even the air was frozen.


    Hashtumi retreated with a palm, and the woman was like a fairy. After her feet fell on the top of the light, she looked at the falling furnace, and looked at the flames that were rising in the top of the light. : "No one is allowed to leave here, wait, if Liu Feng comes out alive, you will take care of him. If Liu Feng is dead, I want you to be buried for him."


    Grunt!


    After hearing the words of this peerless beauty, everyone couldn''t help swallowing.


    It wasn''t the saliva that Hastumi swallowed, but the blood that was almost spit out.


    Da, da da ...


    Immediately afterwards, secret gunshots came faintly from the distance. Obviously, the strong man and the sky sword on the side of the government were close to the top of Guangming.


    The masters on the top of Guangming were even more ugly, and their eyes were full of grief.


    "This ... friend, do I have any enemies against you?"


    For a long time, Hastumi took a step forward and saluted the peerless woman in front of him: "If I have Hastumi, what can I do to make my friends unhappy, you can raise it, and I will teach you brightly Mistakes. But I am a bright religion who has been passed down for hundreds of years and cannot be so ruined in my hands! "


    The beauty''s eyes have been staring at the circular hole in the middle of the bright top, and the slightly red squirting spewing upward from the hole reflects a little bit of light in her beautiful eyes.


    "You and I have no enmity, but you and my disciples have enmity." The beauty said flatly.


    "Your disciple?"


    "Yes, I''m Liu Feng''s sister-in-law."


    Uh!


    When the woman personally stated that she was Liu Feng''s sister-in-law, the masters of the Guangming religion almost collapsed on the top of Guangming.


    After a while, Hastumi listened to the clearer gunfire and smiled bitterly: "Friend, dare to ask, who are you? You are Liu Feng''s sister-in-law, who is Liu Feng''s master? "


    "With your strength in the realm of nature, I barely deserve to know my name. My name is Sameihe."


    Peerless beauties said blandly: "Your age and experience, should you have heard my name? As for my man, that is, Master Liu Feng, can you guess?"


    "Su Haoran!" Hastummy was suddenly frightened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When he spit out these three words, the whole person was paralyzed, and it seemed that all his strength was exhausted.


    "It turned out to be Su Haoran''s apprentice!"


    "Why, why did we mess with Su Haoran''s disciples, why didn''t he tell us in advance?"


    "Damn, isn''t Liu Feng a disciple of Wudang? How did he become Su Haoran''s disciple? Is this a deliberate pit for our Guangming religion?"


    The top masters of Guangming, at this time regretted his chest full of regret, but with resentment against Liu Feng in words.


    Especially the third associate leader with a broken leg, he took a step forward and shouted with red eyes: "Jiu Meihe, since Liu Feng is your disciple, as long as you shout, how can we teach the Guangming religion? He? You are just making him a pig and a tiger, but you are not at ease, you ... Ga! "


    The Third Leader came to an abrupt end before roaring, only a slight glance at the wine and the Dutch gave him a glance. Immediately after that, the third priest softened and fell to the ground with a thump, and died of breath.


    "Killer!"


    "This, how powerful is this ?!"


    "It''s over, today we are completely finished."


    Just as the few remaining members of the Guangming religion on the top of Guangming fell into despair, the smiling fairy who had fallen to the holy grave smiled.


    "Wang Sheng, I''m Xiaosheng, it really is you." Xiaoxian rushed to a man with a beard until the abdomen, and pressed his hands on his shoulders, shouting excitedly.


    Although this man looks very stingy, his eyes are surprisingly bright. When he saw Xiaoxian appeared, his body suddenly shook. "Master, why are you here?"


    However, between Wang Sheng''s move, there was a rattling sound in his waist. It turned out that three chains with thick arms locked him, and three large chains were connected to the stone wall at the rear.

 Chapter 615： Wang Sheng out of sleep

    "Not for you yet?"


    Xiaoxian looked at her baby apprentice, and the old tears crisscrossed, saying: "You have been missing for more than ten years, right, for twenty years, Master and I have been searching for your whereabouts. As a teacher, I never believe you will die. until����"


    Xiao Xian briefly explained how she heard that Wang Sheng was not dead, trapped in the Guangming religion.


    Wang Sheng heard tears in his eyes, and his voice choked, "Master, I''m sorry for you. When I tried hard to teach the Light, I was still not strong enough to worry you, as well as thinking and condensing ... ... "


    "Well! Who is this kid?"


    Suddenly Wang Sheng looked up and saw Liu Feng smiling, and frowned, "Boy, aren''t you my new disciple?"


    "He''s not my new apprentice, this child can''t afford it as a teacher!"


    Without talking about Liu Feng, Xiaoxian explained: "This young man is called Liu Feng. In fact, he taught us the pulse of our pulse, but his master is more brilliant than the teacher. Today if There is no small wind to kill Guangmingding, I am afraid that I will not see you as a teacher, and I will even die on Guangmingding. "


    Xiaoxian also said what she experienced during this time.


    Ugh!


    Wang Sheng sighed: "Here is the holy grave of the Guangming religion. There are magnetism on all sides of the stone walls and underground. You can also feel that this is equivalent to 50 times the gravity of the outside world. If you are not an innate, you may be dead here . Plus I was locked by three giant locks.


    "It''s okay, now I''m here for the teacher. As long as I restore my skills, I must find a way to help you out of difficulty."


    "Me too. I was a bit tired just now."


    Liu Feng sat on the floor with a smile, and looked at Wang Sheng, and asked, "Uncle Wang, you have been trapped for twenty years. What do you need to make a living here?"


    "There is Firefox. There is an underground tunnel dense on the top of the light. There is an underground Firefox living here. I live by capturing Firefox. But in recent times, Firefox has become less and less. I have not eaten for three days Now, oh! "Wang Sheng also sat on the ground, sighing constantly.


    Beat!


    Liu Feng, who was sitting on the table, threw Wang Sheng a small bag of compressed biscuits.


    "Wow, thank you!" Wang Sheng was also polite, took the biscuit, opened the packaging bag and stuffed it into his mouth.


    After eating the compressed biscuits, Wang Sheng also played a full meal.


    "This child, eat slowly." Xiaoxian said while adjusting her breath, even though Wang Sheng was also a middle-aged man in his twenties, he was still a child in Xiaoxian''s eyes.


    Hmm ... hmm?


    Wang Sheng nodded again and again, but then he seemed to find something, "Master, why do you still have so many yuans? Haven''t you actually entered the innate?"


    "Congenital? Our pulse ..."


    "I went, I forgot. Master, I''ve been trapped here for twenty years and found a way to break through our veins. I have now reached the level of heaven."


    "Ah? How did you do that?"


    "Heyuan Chongguan!"


    Wang Sheng also did not evade Liu Feng, and directly explained the way to break through the barriers.


    This method is not difficult, it is to combine the Dan Yuan in other key aspects of the body with Dan Tian, ??hit a higher level.


    Liu Feng and Xiaoxian, remembering the combination of Yuan Yuan''s procedures, quickly adjusted their physical conditions.


    Hum!


    Half an hour later, Xiaoxian''s body suddenly burst into a strong wave of vitality, and her clothes fluttered violently, making a hunting sound.


    You know, although Xiaoxian has real innate strength, but in appearance, he is just a Danjin level.


    But at this time, his body had shown the weather of the mixed realm.


    Hum!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s body has also undergone tremendous changes. The burst of infuriating fluctuations has been endless, and the breath of the whole person is also rising. There has also been a burst of invisible trends in his body.


    "Oh! This little guy is awesome. Although there are only ten Dan yuan, this kid, this kid, Dan Tian, ??even has Bao Dan, it is already a mixed Yuan realm, even holding Dan Dan, don''t rely on it! This is not a demon, This is a fairy! "Wang Sheng stared at Liu Feng and found out Liu Feng''s biggest secret, shocking the once-invincible existence.


    Hum!


    After another half an hour, the changes in Xiaoxian''s body reappeared, breaking through the barriers and crossing the Yuanyuan realm, reaching the true innate level.


    call!


    In just one hour, Xiaoxian''s real change of birth and bones, the wrinkled old face also seemed to have become much smoother, and the whole person seemed at least twenty years younger.


    You know, when there is no real breakthrough, Xiaoxian can kill the innate strongman. Now that he has become a true innate, how much strength is against the sky?


    Hum!


    At the same time, the momentum of Liu Feng''s body rose again, at this time he has reached the high level of mixed realm, and even half stepped into the innate level.


    However, no matter how Liu Feng rushed through the barriers, his last half step could not be reached.


    call!


    After another hour, Liu Feng spit out a stale gas and opened his eyes.


    At this time, Wang Sheng and Xiaoxian were both looking at Liu Feng. Xiaoxian asked with a look of concern: "Xiaofeng, you are in a special situation. What''s the problem?"


    "The problem lies in the exercises that I majored in." Liu Feng''s face rose with a meaningful expression.


    The master and sister-in-law of Fengge once said that the pure yang boy skills he practiced cannot be broken without practicing to a certain extent. However, after passing through Nangong Xue once, Feng Ge really tasted the fragrance of the forbidden fruit, but he couldn''t control some things. So later I had Athena, Peng Jiaqi ...


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng was passive.


    Originally, Liu Feng thought that practicing Wudang atmospheric exercises could continue to break through at the level of Dan Jin, and the hidden dangers of the exercises had been eliminated. But now he understands that when he is going to hit the innate, innate is the real level of limitation of the exercises!


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you with the exercises you passed on. I''ll ask your master later."


    Xiaoxian stood up and the temperament of the whole person changed greatly. He raised his hands and cast a confidence with an unprecedented level. He looked up at the round hole with a height of tens of meters above him and said, "We need to find a way out. But, unfortunately, even if I reach true heaven and earth, under fifty times gravity, I ca n��t jump so high. "


    "Master, I can, but I can''t get out of sleep!"


    Wang rose and shook the three huge chains behind his waist: "Even if you are congenital, you can''t break these three big chains."


    "it''s OK now."


    Just then, Liu Feng got up and threw his machete at Wang Sheng. "Use my knife to match your nature''s anger, try!"


    After Wang Sheng picked up the knife, he could immediately see the extraordinaryness of this machete with his eyesight. Then the machete went away from the inner waist, and the thin blade edged against the waist chain, and a gentle noise was emitted between the frictions.


    "open!"


    Huh!


    With Wang Sheng''s roar, there was a thick chain of children''s arms, and a slap neatly disconnected.


    Wang Sheng''s strength remained undiminished. The scimitar pointed obliquely to the sky with inertia, drawing a slice of Mars with a height of nearly 50 kilograms.


    "Haha, good knife!"


    Wang Sheng laughed loudly, and then walked beside Xiaoxian and Liu Feng, arming two of them with a thump on their feet, and the three of them rose up into the sky. "I Wang Sheng is out of sleep, the Guangming religion, today I Bring down your ceiling of light, and blast your general mansion and land into scum! "

 Chapter 616： Dazzling Flesh Fireworks

    Accompanied by Wang Sheng''s cheerful laughter, Liu Feng only felt that his brain had a short period of hypoxia, and the three of them rushed too fast.


    When the three rushed out of the hole and returned to the top of the light, everyone''s eyes focused on the three.


    "Boss, I said the boss will be able to come up!"


    "Haha, the boss successfully rescued the senior Xiaoxian, it must be our boss!"


    "Bright religion, our boss is out, your last time is up!"


    Headed by the judge, a master of the local government shouted excitedly.


    Yes, the members of the local government also killed Guangmingding at this time, and there were ten members of the sky sword, standing around Guangmingding, with the muzzle pointing at Hastumi and others standing in the center.


    "Madam!"


    Liu Feng was naturally happy to see his brothers. However, when he saw Jiu Meihe, Liu Feng almost jumped up in excitement, "Madam, why are you here?"


    "I''m passing by."


    Jiu Meihe looked at Liu Feng, and the beautiful face finally appeared with a touch of smile, and said, "Pass by here, by the way, see how far your child has grown."


    Liu Feng could naturally think that Jiumeihe came for him deliberately, so his heart was warm. "Mother-in-law, rest assured that extinction of light is not a problem, in fact, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Jiu Meihe went to Liu Feng, raised his hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder, and said, "Children, do you really think that the Guangming religion is so good? Their master is not actually the strongest master of the Guangming religion. So far, it is because there is a very old monster in the teaching. "


    "Old monster!"


    Both Xiaoxian and Wang Sheng were slightly surprised at this moment.


    As for Hastumi, he suddenly looked up and locked his eyes on Jiu Mei He.


    At this moment, Jiu Meihe turned her head to look at Hastummy. At the corner of her **** mouth, she slightly stirred up a sarcasm, and then she talked to Liu Feng and said to herself, The monsters are no longer in the world, so the Illuminati is really completely destroyed today. "


    "Mrs. Su, Jiu Mei He, you killed my father?" Hasumi was smitten, eyes full of hatred.


    "Kill it by hand, I already did that before I came to Guangmingding." Jiu Meihe said flatly.


    "Okay, can I just say? Why hasn''t his old man appeared for so long!"


    Hastummy''s face was cloudy and cloudy, and his eyes were red with blood.


    Xiaoxian and Wang Sheng nodded their heads towards Jiumeihe at the same time. With the age of Xiaoxian, they are much older than Jiumeihe, even a generation older, but they show great respect to the lady Su .


    Jiu Mei He also gave a gift, and then looked at Liu Feng and said softly: "I still have some things to do. Let''s go first, Xiao Feng. You are now a high-level practitioner in Mixed Yuan. After that, you can ask An An to help. "


    After saying this, Jiu Meihe turned and left, still walking away like a fairy in nine heavens.


    "Peerless meritorious men can reach heaven in eight steps. Madam Su is truly a person who has reached this level!"


    "Master, it seems that I used to think that my strength was comparable to that of Su Haoran. It''s naive. Don''t even compare with him, there is no gap with his wife!"


    Xiaoxian and Wang Sheng watched Jiu Meihe quickly disappear into their eyes, expressing their sincerity.


    The three masters of the sword fairy Li Xianyu, Lieyan, and Liang Fanfan also looked at the direction of Jiu Meihe disappearing, and their eyes were full of admiration.


    Now that wine and beauty are not here, Hammitummi, who had been completely desperate just now, flashes an addictive light again.


    "Liu Feng, you and Xiaoxian fell into the holy grave without dying, and now your sister-in-law is gone, I see who can keep you." Hammitoumi, with a roar, suddenly appeared in Liu Feng''s body Side.


    However, in the face of such a horrific master attack, Liu Yanwang behaved extremely calmly, and did not even make a slight counterattack or evasion.


    In other words, a super-powerful player at the level of nature struck down the killer. With Liu Feng''s current strength, it is difficult to resist, but he will not resist anymore.


    However, at this moment, Wang Sheng suddenly stood in front of Liu Feng. The man with the beard suddenly shot a palm forward and yelled, "The old man, Su Hao even drifted away, Naturally you are not afraid of your murder, why do you treat me as a dog and ignore buns? "


    boom!


    The slap shots of the two celestial masters were shot together, but it was clearly the docking of the two, but it made everyone feel that the whole bright top shook violently at this moment.


    Accompanied by a loud sound of Mars hitting the earth, with Wang Sheng and Hastumi as the center, the air even experienced a severe shock, forming a circle of horrible ripples, each of which was as thick as a child ��s arm, Spreading in all directions.


    "You, how can you be so strong?" Hastumi, who was at the center of the collision, exclaimed and shouted, starting at his wrist, the sleeves of the sleeves exploded into pieces, and large pieces of cloth were flying and broken. Ashed.


    From Hastumi''s bare arm, a thick red line of chopsticks quickly grew, which was his blood vessels and meridians, indicating that his body was under heavy load at this time.


    On the contrary, Wang Sheng, a pair of tiger eyes flashing brilliant, seems to push the opponent to such an extent that he has not fully used his full strength.


    "I am strong. You should have taught it twenty years ago. That time, if you did n��t use a large array of light, a flame of fire, and you and that old undead attack on me, I would plant it on you. On the hand? "Wang Sheng stared at Hastummy''s eyes, saying one by one.


    In Wang Sheng''s voice, there was unwillingness and anger that had been suppressed for twenty years.


    "You, you, but now you, Teana, Teana cannot be so strong, so ..."


    boom!


    Hastummy seemed to feel something ominous, and even panicked in shock, but Wang Sheng didn''t want to listen to his nonsense anymore and suddenly took a step forward.


    I saw Hastummy''s figure suddenly flying backwards, and all his clothes on his right shoulder and chest were shattered into pieces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ defeated, and the leader also lost. "


    "This Wang Sheng is far more horrified than 20 years ago. It''s over. This time it''s over."


    "I haven''t believed in the decline of the Bright Church, especially today that Liu Feng came to break through the barriers. I never thought that my church would be defeated by a young man in his twenties, but now ... oh!"


    The remaining masters of light teaching, at this time their faces paled to the limit, were completely desperate.


    But at this moment, Hastumi, which was tens of meters away, flew in midair, suddenly spewed out two white gas on the outside of his two calves, and pushed him to fly away. .


    "Oh! This old guy has hidden equipment." Liang Fanfan exclaimed: "This kind of equipment can generate air compression and enable people to achieve short-distance flight. There are only five sets in the country. Where does this Hasumi come from? Did you get it? "


    "Fuck, this old guy!" Wang Sheng was furious, letting him be a strong man at the level of heaven, but he couldn''t fly!


    Xiaoxian shouted with a fist: "Damn, he let him run like this."


    Hastumi flying to the sky shouted without looking back: "Wang Sheng, Liu Feng, you wait, Qingshan does not change the green water and long flow, when I meet again, I will let you die without burial place. "


    "It''s you who is dead."


    Liu Feng raised his right hand and swooped down suddenly, "hit this old immortal."


    Immediately, the two-meter-tall ghost king suddenly moved forward, holding a M134 individual Vulcan gun in his hand. Not to mention beating people, it is enough to hit planes.


    Da, da da da da ...


    On the top of the light, a large amount of smoke, horrible and dense bullets burst instantly, and sprayed outward along the high-speed rotating barrel of the M134 individual Vulcan gun.


    Under everyone''s attention, hundreds of meters of Hastumi flew out and exploded into a dazzling flesh firework in the sky.

 Chapter 617： An An will accompany you to fight

    "Leader!"


    "I thought I could face death calmly, but to this point, why do I feel a wave of fear?"


    "Are we really going to die?"


    On the top of Guangming, the last few masters of Guangming Religion have witnessed the tragic sight of Hastumi, and there is no mastery at all, and they feel struggling even when standing, and their legs are very weak.


    "Boss, how do these people deal with it?" After the ghost king killed Hastummy, he raised his fingers to the three final masters of Guangmingjiao.


    Liu Feng waved his hand: "Except the evil!"


    Da, da da ...


    Immediately, the sound of gunfire rang from all directions, and the three innate powerhouses were sieved by the full coverage of firepower.


    In the evening, Liu Feng and others found the Bright Temple in the back of the mountain.


    This earth palace is simply an underground manor in the mountain. In addition to the earth palace hall, there is a three-story residence similar to the Sanjinyuan at the rear, which can hold hundreds of people.


    In the underground palace, there is a deeper underground prison. From this underground prison, Liu Feng actually rescued nearly a hundred people detained by the Guangming religion.


    "Damn, most of these people are ordinary people. What is the purpose of the bright people to catch these ordinary people?" The inquisitor asked, puzzled.


    The smiling fairy next to the judge, frowning, said, "Using their corpse oil, the so-called holy fire of the Light, the fuel is the fat in the human body, is it cruel?"


    "Fuck, what the **** is it? No wonder this organization is called a cult."


    "Using human fat as a fuel, is this a particular idea?"


    "The Illuminati was not originally our martial arts in Huaxia. It was transmitted from ancient India. This kind of holy flame is also the method of ancient India. It is said that the holy flame lit by human fat can guide them to the door to eternal life. mess."


    While letting people go, they talked about the bright evils of the Light.


    The ordinary people released by the prefecture have been detained for several years at most, and they have been completely desperate.


    After truly confirming their release, these people even thought that the people in the local government were gods to rescue them. Many people kneeled to thank that they were all decades old, but they were crying like children.


    At the deepest part of the palace, Liu Feng and others also found more than a dozen sentences of corpses with scorched bodies. This was the body that had been extracted from human fat and looked shocking.


    Of course, the Guangming religion has been inherited for hundreds of years, and it has also accumulated a large amount of wealth. From the ground floor of the ground palace, the palace turned out a total of 30,000 pounds of gold.


    That''s right, the amount of 30,000 catty yellow catties, as for the number of red cash tickets, simply can''t be counted for a short while.


    With such huge wealth, Liu Feng did not go it alone, and half of the loss was given to the country''s loser, which is another contribution to China''s national defense construction.


    That night, Liu Feng decided that the Guangming Diocesan Palace would be changed to the precinct of the prefecture in Huaxia, and it would be the Huangquan Palace, which would be controlled by Athena.


    Then the top-secret troops and Guo''an began to intervene, cleaning up the funeral that brought in Guangming Laozi.


    As a result, this battle shocked Guoan and top secret troops.


    Don''t look at the destruction of the Guangming religion for only one day, but after this battle, the Guangming religion alone reached the number of disciples, reaching nearly seven hundred.


    A martial art martial art that has been passed down for hundreds of years and is a super martial art. The number of casualties is so large that it is still scary.


    At the same time, the news of the extinction of the Bright religion spread quickly.


    "Liu Feng, good means!"


    On the Wudang Mountain, the head of Wudang stood in front of the purple bamboo forest, rubbing his chin and saying, "This time, he didn''t ask me to help Wudang masters to deal with the Guangming religion. This boy is really getting stronger."


    Also in the Shaolin school, the crazy monk sat in his own Zen hall and patted his big bald head: "Liu Feng destroyed the Guangming religion. This is definitely a fierce battle. Why did n��t you ask me to help? Have you played well? "


    "Liu Feng, for more than a year, this young man''s name is simply the most dazzling star in Wulin." On the top of Emei Jinding, a woman with long hair fluttering stood alone and murmured.


    These are the three strongest martial arts martial arts in China.


    In addition to these three factions, some gold families seem to have reacted more fiercely after hearing the news.


    "The Guangming religion has been destroyed. The strength of the Guangming religion is not weaker than that of any golden family. Apart from being self-contained and not accepting modern high-tech, the overall strength is probably not comparable to any golden family. It''s gone. "Penglai Long''s family, a middle-aged master, stood solemnly on the training ground in the family.


    "Father, I have an appointment with Liu Feng. When the state is the best, I have to compete with him fairly. I think the time is almost up, I''m going to find Liu Feng."


    On the training ground, Long Zhenyu stepped forward, watching the middle-aged person seriously.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m afraid Liu Feng has grown to an extremely scary level now, are you confident?" Asked the middle-aged staring at Long Zhenyu.


    Ok!


    Long Zhenyu Zheng Jianzheng headed, "I am very confident. The younger generation is fighting. I believe that no one can be my opponent. But confidence belongs to confidence. Liu Feng ... can compete with him once and believe in my future. Budo must be of great help. "


    "Okay, you go." The middle-aged man groaned for a while before agreeing.


    Ji Shui heard home, and the reaction was more intense at this time.


    "Liu Feng actually killed the Light Sect, it was so arrogant!"


    "He dared to destroy the Light religion today, maybe he would dare to point us at the sword tomorrow. He must not stay here."


    "Let''s take the initiative, anyway, I can''t let him go this time."


    In the north of the Yin family, Chen Sure enough was practicing martial arts in the courtyard at this time, and suddenly heard someone chatting outside the wall.


    "Liu Feng extinguished the Guangming religion. My Yin family could not lie close to Liu Feng, and now the owner can''t sit still."


    "Hey, you don''t know. Liu Feng is dying. He is so powerful. Of course, the owner can''t tolerate him. This time the family invited two guardians in the clan and Liu Feng was dead."


    After hearing these two words, Chen Guoran suddenly lighted up and whispered, "Our guardians of the Yin family are going to make a shot, should I go with them? This **** Liu Feng, let me kneel so Many times, I should have let him kneel for me, too? "


    The Feng family in the north of Hunan, the owner woman, stood in a green mountain and cold water, and said coldly: "Send a family hunter to kill Liu Feng at all costs."


    In terms of the country and society, Liu Feng ��s destruction of the Bright religion is definitely a good thing, but because he is so strong, some enemies are going to crack him down.


    But this is still a trivial matter. UU read . The day after Liu Feng wiped out the Guangming religion, Ma Maer Huerlie, who was stationed at Fengwen Island, called Liu Feng.


    "Boss Yan, the wind and island infrastructure has been completely completed, but now a major event has occurred. The 64 key drills in our oilfield mining equipment were intercepted by the 7th Fleet of the United States during transportation. "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Hu Erlie said in an angry and helpless tone.


    "Oh, the Seventh Fleet of Rice? What are they doing to stop our oil drills?" Liu Feng asked.


    Huerlie said at the other end of the phone: "They said that this is a European high-tech equipment component and should not be shipped to the Middle East. Even if we have a legal equipment purchase agreement, they will firmly deduct the goods."


    "Interesting, the Seventh Fleet dare to intercept my Lord Yama, is their nuclear-powered aircraft carrier not planning to ask for it?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a bitter color and asked, "Where is the Seventh Fleet now? Has our stuff been detained, have they left?"


    "The Seventh Fleet is now mooring at the port of Arab Cory for resupply. They will stay here for three days and leave after three days," Huerlie said.


    "Well, I''m going today. How can I let the people in the country eat my food, spit it out for me, and bear the painful punishment." Liu Feng hung up after saying this.


    "Brother Feng, are you going abroad? An An is going to accompany you." At this time, An An walked to Liu Feng''s side and said with a cheeky face.


    "This time I went abroad, I didn''t go to travel, I wanted to fight."


    "It''s okay, An An is fighting with you!"


    PS: Tomorrow''s public account will be rolled out tomorrow, and a wonderful interview with the demeanor of the League of Legends will be pushed. Everyone is worth a look!


    The other villa group recruits, all readers can enter: 398428517

 Chapter 618： Step by step

    "Judge, let Athena and Park Dongxia take care of it here. You can also take someone with me. I''ll go to Fengwen Island. You go back to the headquarters of the local government.


    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Feng and the judges stood on top of Guangming.


    The judge nodded and said, "Okay, in fact there is still a lot of work to do at the headquarters ..."


    While everyone was talking, a large military aircraft landed on the top of the light.


    Liu Feng took a group of high-level men to board the plane, accompanied by An An and Nangong Xue.


    Yes, An An agreed with Liu Feng yesterday to fight together. Nangong Xue, for no reason at all, didn''t even say much, and put on a stance where Liu Feng went directly.


    After boarding the plane, Liu Feng received another text message, which was sent by Yang Shiwen, saying, "I know the things over there, see you at Fengwen Island."


    After receiving the text message, Liu Feng secretly glanced at An An and Nangong Xue, then put away his cell phone and sat in his seat.


    The plane directly sent Liu Feng and others to Chuandi Airport. Because the judge and others were going back to the prefecture, they did not catch the same flight with Liu Feng.


    When the three of Liu Feng got on the plane, the judge and others were still waiting for the plane in the airport waiting hall.


    Just then, two young men passed by the judge and others, and they were still chatting in a low voice.


    "We heard the guardians of the family got on the plane. Is Liu Feng dead this time?"


    "Hey, that''s for sure. The two old Wen Wen, but Wen Jia''s innate high-level horror exists, and even half of his feet have stepped out of the innate state ..."


    what!


    The judges and others were looking straight at the same time. Although the two spoke very quietly, they could not escape the ears of these experts.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s three-member flight had already taken off. I would like to inform Liu Feng again.


    The judge made a wink at Irene. The big beautiful girl, who was so dazzling, immediately followed the two young men who had just whispered.


    Twenty minutes later, the two youths died in the airport toilet.


    "Judge, those two are the Wen family of the Huaxia Golden Family."


    After Ai Liner returned, Xiu Mei yelled: "The two old guys who followed the boss on the plane, one is called Wen Zhicheng, and the other is Wen Zhiyu. Two old guys, have killed high births in this life. To thirty, it is a very horrible existence. "


    "Rely on! I don''t want to say how dangerous the boss is, I just want to say that there are so many masters in China."


    "Damn, Wen Jia is really trying to die. If I am not afraid of not killing them, I will kill Ji Shui to destroy Wen Jia now."


    "Don''t worry too much. Since the rise of the boss, when hasn''t it been scared, now we can''t help but want to help, but we must believe that a strong opponent can''t harm the boss."


    When a master in the local government was worried about Liu Feng, an old man sitting on the left side of Liu Feng''s flight suddenly whispered, "Mr. Liu Feng, those innate friends around you did not accompany you. Get on board? "


    Liu Feng was sitting in the first three seats on the right side outside the first seat. The old man and Liu Feng were separated by only one aisle. An An and Nangong Xue sat in two positions on the right side of Liu Feng.


    Faced with a sudden question from a strange old man, Liu Feng said without hesitation: "All are here, and this time with me to board the plane, there are two predecessors of Wudang Benleizi and Shaolin Mad Monk, I do not know this What''s wrong with the old gentleman? "


    Uh!


    The old man who talked to Liu Feng suddenly changed his face. The old face, which was red and fluttered, turned pale in an instant.


    Liu Feng continued: "Recently I looked in the mirror myself and met myself. I found that there was red gas around the middle of my life, indicating the disaster of blood, but purple gas hovering above the red light, indicating purple gas Donglai will turn danger into danger! As a person, I do n��t believe in life, but I do n��t want to take risks, so I invited a group of friends who are innate. ��


    "Where are they?" The old man collapsed at this moment, while looking at Liu Feng while looking around.


    At this time, Liu Feng was very calm, and asked calmly, "Mr. Old, who are you? Who are you? What''s wrong with me?"


    The old man became more nervous at this time, even crossing his body and staring at Liu Feng, saying: "I''m ... it''s okay to tell you, I''m the protector of Ji Shui Wen''s house, Wen Zhicheng. Liu Feng, since there are so many around you The masters are there, just let them out. "


    "What to get them out of?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You heard the family this time, there are two people who have to deal with me when boarding. If other people want to take a shot, they will naturally be attacked by my helpers. Isn''t that great?"


    "Boy, how do you know?" Wen Zhicheng was shocked.


    "Because I told him."


    Nangong Xue, who was sitting on the right hand side of Liu Feng, suddenly said, "When you were on the plane with another person, you used the method of teleportation for a few miles to talk. This method of teleportation must be impossible for others to hear but I Practicing the technique of bat ears overnight, this means of sound transmission can''t even look at my ears. "


    "Also, don''t think that you are all innately advanced, it''s great. In our eyes, your level is really not good." An An turned around and looked at Wen Zhicheng said.


    Wen Zhicheng was as ugly as his face at this moment. A pair of veteran hands clenched into fists. It seemed that he was struggling violently, and he was ready to make a few desperate attempts.


    Just then Liu Feng said again, "Do you want a chance to survive?"


    "Ah? I ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want to hear ..." Wen Zhicheng''s tight body suddenly loosened, he wanted to say that he wanted to hear what Liu Feng gave him, but he didn''t finish Suddenly, my head buzzed, and a terrible pain seemed to rise from my soul.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng suddenly reached out with his left hand, and a three-inch silver needle pierced into Wen Zhicheng''s temple.


    A congenital high-level, even half-footed super-master who entered the realm of heaven, was just killed.


    call!


    After killing people, Liu Feng took a deep breath, and quickly found a refreshing fruit from his arms and ate it.


    An An and Nangong Xue, at this time erected a lovely white and tender index finger, which means that there is one left.


    Liu Feng nodded. After unfastening the seat belt, he got up and walked forward.


    In the seat to the right behind the second row of the first class, there was an old man who looked very similar to Wen Zhicheng''s look.


    Liu Feng sat calmly beside the old man and said with a smile: "Have you heard everything that happened just now? With your ears, you can definitely hear it, right, Mr. Wen Zhiyu?"


    That''s right, this old guy is Wen Zhiyu. He turned to look at Liu Feng and whispered, "Is my brother Wen Zhicheng dead?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, but this is on the plane. How can I kill people on the plane? Are you afraid?" Liu Feng seemed to be joking, but the more relaxed he was, the more unpredictable his opponent felt.


    The most frightening thing was that Liu Feng had just killed Wen Zhicheng with a stunt that was rarely known, so Wen Zhiyu really didn''t know his companion''s life or death.


    "You know everything, what do you want? If you do, few people on this plane can live, and even this plane will crash." Wen Zhiyu stretched out his hands and unfastened the seat belt around his waist.

 Chapter 619： Im so scared

    "do not move!"


    But when Wen Zhiyu unfastened the seat belt, a black hole muzzle protruded from the back and held his head. No, not one gun, two.


    An An and Nangong Xue actually shot at the same time. If this is not on the plane, if not Liu Feng successfully subdued Wen Zhicheng just now, if it is not the current chaos of Wen Zhiyu ��s mind, with An An and Nangong Xue, it is absolutely impossible to appear Behind him let him not react.


    But not so much if.


    "gun!"


    Wen Zhiyu was not going, and at the same time said without looking back: "With my strength, even if you shoot near you, I can still escape. And, do you dare to shoot on the plane?"


    "Gun? Someone got the gun on the plane?"


    "Oh my God! What are you doing? Are you making a movie?"


    "Rely on! Can you not make such a noise? I don''t think it''s a real gun. I''m scared to death."


    The other passengers sitting in the first-class cabin were also startled by Liu Feng.


    In particular, a fat man sitting behind Wen Zhiyu looked up at An An and Nangong Xue with a look of astonishment and insignificant expression on his face.


    "Not a real gun?"


    Wen Zhiyu turned his head abruptly, he saw two young peerless beauties, at the same time raised his right hand and gestured with his hand ...


    Yes, An An and Nangong Xueding''s guns in Wen Zhiyu''s heads are obviously their fingers.


    "Damn, the two little girls are so deceiving me, my husband, I want to ..."


    "Don''t ask for it, it''s enough to make trouble, you should sleep."


    Just when Wen Zhiyu was about to explode, Liu Feng suddenly grabbed his shoulders and sat down against him to return to his position.


    No one noticed that when Liu Feng raised his hand to sniff Zhi Yu''s shoulder, a red light was emitted from his left arm. This light is the pulse laser of one of the two killer mirrors of Super Venus, which is similar to the principle of pulse light shield. It''s just that the pulse light shield is stronger than the defense, and the pulse laser is stronger than the attack.


    This sharp and horrible red light penetrated Wen Zhiyu''s heart easily. Liu Feng was going to use the refreshing fruit to restore the mental power, and then aimed at Fu Wenzhi, but it was replaced with this high-tech hand. arms.


    The pulse laser''s attack principle is related to the user''s own strength. With this beckoning, Liu Feng''s power is almost exhausted. He is holding Wen Zhiyu''s corpse, while sitting down, using near-slow motion Way to help Wen Zhiyu refasten the seat belt.


    "Hey, two big ladies, I''m all free here. Would you like to sit with my brother?"


    At the same time, the fat man who had been sitting in the back row of Wen Zhiyu even raised his hands, took An An and Nangong Xue''s wrists and grinned his teeth, saying, "When I arrive in Arabia, I will take you to my villa Play, I have an oversized water bed in my house, and it is very comfortable to sleep on it. "


    The fat man laughed as he talked. When he opened his mouth, he revealed his big mouth with half-mouthed gold teeth, apparently showing off his wealth.


    Nangong Xue looked down at the rich man, her eyes were full of cold murderous.


    An An also raised her left hand and patted the shoulders of the front row. The ancient spirit asked strangely, "Feng Brother, this dead fat man is asking for an offer with Xue Xue, what do you say?"


    "Shit him." Liu Feng leaned back in his chair, spit out two words weakly, and then closed his eyes.


    Ah, uh ...


    Immediately after, Liu Feng heard the scream of a fat heartbreaker.


    Or this fat man wants to say something, maybe there is still a powerful force behind this rich man, but under the fists of two extraordinary goddesses, An''an and Nangong Xue, he looks so tired even with screams, his fists are so strong The pain that caused him made his breathing extremely difficult.


    "I trust, these two girls are so hot!"


    "Beauty is a good thing, yes, not all beautiful women can casually walk around!"


    "Deserve it, it looks like this toad wants to eat swan meat, really!"


    The other passengers in the first-class cabin saw it refreshingly, and the beating of the beauties gave them an alternative visual stimulation, and no one even remembered what happened just now.


    The plane landed in an Arab seaport airport four hours later.


    The three Liu Feng walked out of the airport, facing the hot and humid sea breeze, Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m here again."


    "Feng Brother, the air here is so fresh, I feel no pollution at all."


    An An walked next to Liu Feng, crooked her head and said, "I practiced a very interesting exercise with my sister-in-law, which is very suitable for practicing in this environment. Feng Feng, can I teach you?"


    "Okay, I''ll learn from you when I have time." Liu Fengdao.


    "You don''t need to find time deliberately. You can stay in the room in the evening, An An can stay in the same room with Feng Feng at night. After you practice this technique, you will be able to break through the innate!" Already.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng didn''t look at An An, and said with a serious face: "If you are good at learning, I will learn from you at night, and my sister-in-law also said that I want to go into the innate and rely on you."


    Uh uh uh!


    An An nodded again and again, but the blush on his face had reached the root of his neck.


    Nangong Xue glanced at An An, and her **** little mouth concealed slightly.


    At that moment, Liu Feng raised his hand and held An An and Nangong Xue''s shoulders ~ www.novelhall.com ~ whispered: "Our trip abroad is really not quiet. It is said that the fight is to fight.


    While Liu Feng was talking, an extended Rolls-Royce suddenly drove past Liu Feng. As the car passed, the window fell down, and a scream came out from the car, "Master Yama, I am Keep up, wait for me to shake you off and come to pick you up. "


    "Don''t shake it off, you can''t shake off your enemies, and they know me." Liu Feng said with a smile, but his voice was not loud, but it was like a conversation machine, his voice reached the Rolls Royce''s car.


    Immediately, Long Rolls-Royce stopped at the curb.


    Immediately afterwards, a low-profile business car was parked beside Liu Feng.


    The window of the business car has been falling down. An oriental man with a face similar to that of Liu Feng has been facing out of the car. A pair of calm and slightly indifferent eyes locked Liu Feng.


    "Master Peng, if I''m right, you came here to wait for me, right?" Liu Feng asked, staring at the Orientals in the car.


    That''s right, this Oriental is Peng Dasha Peng Qingxia.


    "Yes, Liu Feng, this is our second meeting."


    Gu Qingxia''s eyes narrowed, and he said coldly, "This time, instead of meeting you, our battle has officially started. This is my battle for revenge. Are you afraid?"


    "I''m so scared! I''m afraid I can''t help but hit you and kill you. After all, you''re too garbage. I don''t have any glory in killing you." Liu Fengdao.


    "Brother Feng, hitting him doesn''t require you to shoot, An An is enough. But An An is also afraid. An An is afraid of killing him. Later, An An is said to be bullying waste!" An An talked, pressing one hand On the roof of a business car.


    Click!


    I did not see how An An exerted its strength. The iron sheet on the roof of the business car suddenly collapsed downwards to a small palm print.

 Chapter 620： Its your turn now

    "Little girl, it''s not enough to demonstrate to me, the Mina family." Peng Qingxia raised his left hand in the car and raised it up while talking.


    The depression of the palm print depressed by An An was even backed up by Peng Qingxia.


    "Ah, there are two sons, Xiaobai, get off the car and compete with your aunt." An''an leaned her left hand, her right hand stretched out her forefinger and hooked back, posing an aunt''s first posture in the world.


    Even when Peng Qingxia was able to pretend to be calm, at this time his face also showed anger, and even hummed and said, "It''s a frivolous woman with no qualities."


    "The little white face with whom you are looking for something, still need to talk about quality? The old lady is frivolous and refuses to accept you out." An An suddenly pulled out her little hand and reached into the window, grabbing Peng Qingxia''s collar and pulling it out.


    Although the young man Peng is also good, An An is now a congenital powerhouse. How can the young man Peng struggle, he still gets half a body out of the window like a rabbit.


    But at this moment, another beautiful little hand grabbed Peng Dashan''s calf from the car.


    The owner of this hand is naturally Helen, the maid of the Mina family. Her little hand recovered slightly, and said, "My man, it is not enough for another woman to bully and come back."


    This Helen was not only strong in spirit, but also extremely terrifying. Under this tugging, Peng Dasha, who had already found most of his body, suddenly retracted.


    Ke An''an was like a provocative little wild leopard at this time, his wrist suddenly strengthened, "I will bully your man, mother, see what you can do, come out."


    Thorn!


    However, under the force of these two women, the sound of a piece of cloth tearing suddenly sounded.


    An Anmeng outside the car then retreated, and a grandma nearly fell. Helen, who was also in the back of the car, slammed into the door with a heavy shoulder, making the business car shake violently.


    Although the two women had some clowns, Peng Qingsha, who was stuck in the middle of the car window, was ugly, because his clothes were ripped by An An and pulled out of the car; his pants were ripped by Helen and dragged Back in the car.


    At this moment, Peng Dasha had only a pair of short shorts all over his body to cover his body, and his body was still stuck in the middle of the window, so that his entire face was instantly plated with blood red.


    "Ah, this little white face is not bad, and it is very white!" After An An stood still, she blinked a pair of big eyes and looked at Peng Qingxia, then turned her head to Liu Feng and said: "Wind Brother, I think your figure should be better than this little white face. "


    Cough, cough!


    Liu Fenggan coughed twice and said, "Yes, Feng Feng''s figure is definitely not comparable to this idiot."


    Just as Liu Feng was talking, the sliding doors on both sides of the business car opened at the same time, and Helen, who was sinking in water, came down from the car.


    This natural-looking Greek beauty wore a gauze open-backed dress with a skirt straight to the ankle, except that there was a shading blouse on the chest and waist, and she was almost translucent everywhere. It is perfect to show all jealous bodies that all same-sex people can see, and the smooth and clear skin, such as milk fat, is so beautiful that it is dazzling.


    Following Helen, there were also two middle-aged men in gentleman suits who got out of the car. The two western men stood with their hands on their backs, and their blue eyes were filled with indifference and calmness. Extremely long, it is definitely the top master in the western world.


    "Helen, my Helen, and a little woman beside Liu Feng dare to humiliate me so much. You must help me kill them today, and I will complete my revenge on Liu Feng in the Arab world!" Peng Qingxia blushed, from He climbed out of the car window and growled to Helen''s presence.


    "Qiaxia, you''re a bit ill." Helen''s voice was flat, showing the style of aristocratic women.


    But Peng Qingxia really couldn''t keep calm anymore, he shouted with his fists: "I''m dysfunctional. Our Peng family was a big family in Huaxia, but was destroyed by Liu Feng. My grandma Peng''s Lafayette was also killed by him, and I can always maintain peace, which is great. Helen, you don''t understand my mood, because you have not experienced the pain of losing your loved ones. "


    "Dear, you know that I will not lose my loved ones, and no one can let the Mina family fall. You are the man I chose, and you can be considered a Mina family, so you must control your emotions." Helen said In this sentence, he raised his hand and stroked Peng Qingxia''s face lightly.


    This was supposed to be an intimate little move between couples, but it attracted a taunt of Liu Feng.


    "Actually, it''s not the downfall of the family that really rants at Peng Qingxia, but you."


    Liu Feng paused deliberately when he said this, and then added: "He is the man you have chosen, but unfortunately only in name. As when I saw you last time, you are still a virgin. . As the son-in-law of your Mina family, he guards you as a naturally charming woman, but can''t touch you, he is very unhappy! "


    "You bullshit!"


    Before Helen responded, Peng Qingsha turned his head and shouted, "I married Helen because it was love, not what you thought."


    "Platonic love?"


    Liu Feng taunted: "Don''t lie to yourself, you are a Chinese and understand the principle of balance between yin and yang. A normal man, watching a beautiful wife, can only see, can you stand it? If you can stand it, you won''t It''s so hot. I ask you, now there are ten perimeter girls who are not inferior to Helen in front of you. Will you go to them? "


    Peng Qingxia said without thinking, "I won''t."


    "You are so insincere."


    Liu Feng challenged: "If it were me, I would, because I don''t have to be like a dog like you, but can only show obedience and obedience to women, and dare not tell the truth in front of my own women. Men like you, really Will never get to Helen''s bed, because she has chosen you on the surface, but she actually looks down on you. A man like you will need an extra hat on his head, green. "


    "You fart, I want to kill you." Peng Qingxia yelled, turned and punched Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng raised his right hand and firmly held Peng Qingxia''s wrist. He continued to sneer and sneer: "Brain shame turned into anger? Believe it or not, maybe I am the one who gives you a cuckold? I think, Miss Helen is a better match for me. She doesn''t allow you to go to her bed, but I have the confidence to let her go to my bed. "


    "You''re going to die." Peng Qingxia was so anxious that he raised his left fist and smashed it again.


    Unfortunately, with the strength of Peng Qingxia, it is really difficult to pose a threat in front of Liu Feng. Liu Feng also raised his right hand and grabbed his wrist again.


    "Yam, you are enough."


    Helen, who had been watching indifferently, took a step forward and said, "You humiliate my man, and you also verbally insult me, which means that you have officially declared war on the Mina family."


    Liu Fengdao: "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t you come here to declare war on me?"


    Helen''s eyes were enough to reverse the beautiful eyes of all sentient beings, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. At the same time, he raised his right hand and waved gently, "Hand, kill without pardon!"


    Huh!


    With Helen''s order, the two middle-aged westerners behind her suddenly felt like two hurricanes blowing to the left and right sides of Liu Feng. Two big fists smashed, whistling whistling.


    "How about the two innate powers of the West?"


    "But that''s it!"


    At the same time, An An and Nangong Xue shot at the same time.


    The two innate women, both with special means, collided with two Western innate strongmen from the Mina family.


    boom!


    On both sides of Liu Feng''s side, an overlapping muffled sound blew up, and then the four of them retreated backward at the same time.


    And Liu Feng, standing still without a step, was calm enough to make people feel terrible.


    Immediately afterwards, the two beauties waited with the two westerners and rushed towards each other again. The four men broke into two battle groups, and the ground shuddered on the side of the road. The road was quickly damaged by a mesh, and then the two battles moved toward the road.


    Bang!


    An An and a western descended from the sky, and stepped on the roof of a van driving from east to west. The car was instantly trampled by two masters and exploded. The black driver inside the car was scared to urinate on the spot. At this moment, the black guy seemed to have the potential to explode, kicked the car door, and jumped out with a bang.


    boom����


    On the other side, Nangong Xue stunned another western congenital figure and ran into a Bugatti Veyron parked on the side of the road.


    The world''s top luxury car, such as Bugatti Veyron, cannot be a street car even in a country full of rich people like the United Arab Emirates. Its value represents the word noble ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but such a car The ultra-luxury sports car was hit by the innate western powerhouse and the door was sunken inward, causing the body to roll over.


    "Oh, sell me! My car, Fatco, that Westerner, you overturned my car." An Arab man walking out of a convenience store outside the airport, holding his head in both hands, exclaimed: "I Isn''t he dreaming? He''s an individual. How can he knock over my car with his body? "


    "Oh my god! I''m sure this is not Hollywood coming here to make a movie."


    "Look, the man who overturned the car is fine, he jumped up again."


    "Are these people the Alliance of Vengeance? Did I watch too many movies, and now I daydream."


    Some pedestrians on the street were shocked by the showdown of the four innate powerhouses.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s eyes locked on Helen and Peng Qingsha, "It''s your turn now!"


    "It''s your turn." Helen''s mouth provoked a sexy, crunchy smile, and then raised her right hand, and Fiber Pointed to Liu Feng''s brows.


    This finger has not touched Liu Feng''s skin, and a strange finger force has made Liu Feng feel headache.


    "It''s so strong, this is a finger that uses mental force as the main attack method. The Mina family''s martial arts are really strange!" neck.


    And Helen leaned back slightly, and didn''t see how she exerted her strength. She even flew backwards, even avoiding Liu Feng''s blow, Helen sneered, "Yam, your fighting consciousness is really It''s scary, but you can''t catch me. "


    "Maybe, but you didn''t find out that I wasn''t the target you wanted to catch?" When Liu Feng said this, the person had already reached Peng Qingxia''s side, and a big hand slammed the man. Peng Dashou''s neck.

 Chapter 621： Hit this little girl first

    "You ..." Peng Qingxia was frightened, but then a smirk appeared on his face. "Liu Feng, do you think you can stop me in this way? Since I dare to appear in front of you, would I not be prepared?"


    Huh!


    At the same time, two strong winds suddenly sounded behind Liu Feng. No, it is exactly the sharp sound of a sharp weapon cutting the air.


    Also at this moment, Liu Feng''s face also showed a trace of cruelty, he grasped Peng Qingxia and turned back abruptly.


    I saw two strong western men, each with a large axe in both hands.


    Liu Feng did not hide, and even blocked Peng Qingxia in front of him.


    "Fatech!"


    "Cunning Yankee, you should use Mr. Peng as an axe."


    The two western men were so anxious that they hurriedly retreated.


    "mean!"


    Peng Qingxia was also scared with big heads, and roared blushing: "Liu Feng, if I have suffered even a little injury, you will be crushed with dead bodies."


    "I won''t hurt you, will you let me go? Ha ha, you will die!" Liu Feng turned and turned again.


    At this moment, two more Western women suddenly appeared behind him.


    The two women, who had been mingling with pedestrians just now, could not see the killer at all, but at this moment suddenly pulled out a short knife from the waist and posed a problem to Liu Feng.


    As a result, Liu Feng still used Peng Qingxia as a shield, forcing the two women to retreat.


    "Liu Yanwang, you better let Peng Qingsha, otherwise you will regret it."


    Helen, who had stepped back a long way, said everything in his grasp: "In order to deal with you, we are fully prepared. After meeting you last time in the capital of China, we went to the East China Sea. I heard, An illegitimate daughter once appeared in the dumping house and walked very close to you. Of course, we did not find that illegitimate daughter in the East China Sea, but we found another woman who is familiar with you, a very beautiful woman. "


    "Who?" Liu Feng frowned at this moment.


    "Her name is Cheng Xiaoxi, and it''s in our hands now. That little sister is very well-behaved, I think you must be reluctant to let such a good-looking Oriental girl die, so please put down my man, Peng Qingsha." Helena In the eyes full of charm at both moments, a few flashes of murder appeared.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    After hearing the name, Liu Feng hated his teeth very much. "Your Mina family is so shameless. Xiao Xi is an ordinary girl. Can you even fight her?"


    "Don''t you Chinese people have a saying, is it called King defeated?" Helen raised her right hand as she spoke, and the green and green fingers pinched a ringing finger in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, four other big men appeared. No, this person is simply Iron Man. They are surrounded by large mechs, and there is a bright yellow energy light body on their chests.


    That''s right, the mecha of these four people are different from the mecha studied by Huaxia and the mecha of the Atlan family, which is really similar to the iron man in science fiction movies.


    As soon as these four Iron Man appeared, they flew towards Liu Feng.


    Hey, hey!


    In the face of these four men''s raids, Liu Feng didn''t even have time to use Peng Qingsha as a shield, or that he did not have a shield, because the four Iron Man''s offense was too fierce, expressing a kind of letting go wrong determination. So Liu Feng could only slam the four steel monsters on the right four moves.


    After the four punches, Liu Feng withdrew tens of meters away in a violent manner. On the path of his retreat, the flat road surface was full of seven radial cracked footwells. When Liu Feng stabilized his body, three right-hand thick blue tendons had risen on the back of his right fist, which showed that the pressure of the four Iron Man''s attacks that he had hard-wired had reached the limit.


    Whisper ...


    Immediately afterwards, flames spewed from the feet of the four steel walls at the same time, and the four flew up.


    "Nima! Is there really an Avengers Alliance?" Even Liu Yan was shocked this time.


    As for Peng Qingxia, who was grasped by Liu Feng, at this time, his eyes were shattered, and even white foam was flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    The four iron men flying into the sky hovered above Liu Feng''s head, always keeping the attitude of rushing forward.


    At the same time, in front of Liu Feng, the two men and two women, each holding a knife and axe, were preparing to attack.


    But at this moment, a red shadow suddenly appeared beside Liu Feng, and Nangong Xue suddenly rushed back.


    In Nangongxue''s hand, an extra cylinder appeared at this time, and her eyes flashed with the cold murderous power, and her little hand flicked gently, "Mantianhua!"


    Wow!


    Dense half-moon steel blades flew outward along the cylinder, and a man and a woman who were about to attack from the left side of Liu Feng were enveloped in the vast sky.


    These half-moon steel blades are bright and dazzling, and the flying dance is icy and icy, but it also sets off a large blood mist.


    No one understands the principle of this weapon. It is clear that every small half-moon blade is an individual, but when it is attacked, it flies and attacks like a program that has been set up early, and then spins up and back, just like water flowing back. Hai, La La La all recovered into the cylinder of Nangong hands.


    The sky and the moon bloomed, but in half a second, the two men and women who wanted to attack Liu Feng had been injured all over, and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Fayou, how dare you kill my Mina family!"


    "You die, you die."


    Two other men and women smashed up in desperation.


    But at this moment, An An suddenly returned. This quirky little girl used to be a little girl. At this time, she had a machete like Liu Feng''s nameless in her left hand, but she had an extra pistol similar to her right Dongdong.


    It is said to be similar to a pistol, because the muzzle of An An ��s hand is square ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and rectangular, and there are countless small holes in front of the muzzle.


    puff!


    After An An appeared next to Liu Feng, he pulled the trigger without hesitation towards the rushing man and woman.


    Immediately, the bodies of the men and women fluttered to a halt. No one could see what An An''s "gun" shot, but everyone knew the answer through the dense steel needles on the man and the woman.


    "I rely on, the rainstorm pear flower needle, is another lost weapon, once the martial arts world was crowned the existence of the world''s first hidden weapon!"


    Liu Feng was a little shocked again, and then raised his thumb and said, "An An, you are so kind to you, and even gave you this baby."


    "of course!"


    An An said proudly: "Maiden said that the rainstorm pear flower needles represent the highest mechanical attainments of the ancient inheritance of workers in the ancient Chinese martial arts. They shot 108 cattle hair steel needles in a single shot, and everything was not broken in a short distance."


    Nangong Xue also said weakly: "My Moonlight Moon is also powerful. The moon blade inside is made of super alloy, and its strength is enough to break the four diamond iron mechs above!"


    During his speech, Nangong Xue also pointed to the four Iron Man circling in the air.


    The four guys in the sky seemed to understand what Nangong Xue was talking about, and at the same time raised the height.


    Even Helen in the distance, at this time, was also brow lightly, and she did not expect that the two women beside Liu Feng had such powerful killers on their hands.


    Feng Ge is also proud at this time. He held Peng Qingxia with his left hand and pointed to Helen with his right hand. "Xue Xue and An An, regardless of the four above the head, hit the little girls first! Kill her, all the crisis will be Solve it. "


    PS: Say goodbye to Su Su, this chapter will be played by Su Suxian, but the content can''t catch up. After all, do you want to make the plot exciting, tomorrow, let Su Suxian, the most mysterious of the five Chinese cruel people, A special shining debut.

 Chapter 622： Gamble

    Huh!


    With Liu Feng''s finger, Helen stunned lightly, her figure fluttering backwards.


    However, none of An An and Nangong Xue performed Liu Feng''s orders.


    Dazzling Liu Yan Wang Wei pointed at Helen in retreat in all directions, and the posture of pulling the wind remained for three seconds.


    "Well, Feng Feng, An An''s rainstorm pear needles, after cooling down for 10 hours before using them for the second time, and have to re-install the needles!" An An crooked his head, staring at a pair of big eyes, slightly difficult Said.


    by!


    Liu Feng retracted his hand awkwardly, turned his head and looked at Nangong Xue again, "What about you, what about your moonlight?"


    Nan Gongxue''s cheeky face turned red, she bit her lower lip and said, "Similarly, Sky Moon Moon also needs to cool for more than 10 hours, because the energy of this weapon comes from weak solar energy, which is moonlight. "


    "Ok!"


    Liu Feng looked up at the four Iron Man in the sky, and then whispered: "That is still playing with wool. The four above are definitely the top western powerhouses. They have the kind of strong defense that can cut the flying armor. He is almost invincible. Helen, although he has never used his real skills, is definitely not weak, so we should ... run. "


    "Run? Helen, my dear, let''s go, Liu Feng will run!"


    Just then, Peng Qingxia, who had been caught by Liu Feng, suddenly called out.


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng was so angry that he slap and slap, this loud and loud slap, the crisp sound that ran through almost the entire street.


    I saw Peng Qingxia''s original handsome white face. At this moment, he was like a red flag curled up to the side, his face was pulled out almost half a foot long, and blood lines darted along the corner of his mouth. During the period, two big white teeth were involved.


    After being beaten, Peng Qingxia''s brain was short-circuited. He only felt that he was caught by Liu Feng under his armpit, and then a strong wind blew in his ear.


    Yes, Feng Brother did not continue to choose to fight with his opponents this time. After just fighting four Iron Man just now, he deeply felt the strength of the other party. At this time, it is not brave to fight, it is called death. !!


    An An and Nangong Xue also bothered, and the two fled in the opposite direction with Liu Feng. If three people run together, although the combat power can be twisted into one, it is also easy to be beaten by the opponent in one net. It is better to escape separately, and there is a chance to find a helper.


    "chase!"


    Helen floated like a **** goddess from western mythology, chasing Liu Feng in the direction of escape.


    As for the four Iron Man in the air, the speed is even faster and more frightening. These four guys are just four humanoid fighters. In the pursuit, there are bullets from time to time under the shroud of Liu Feng.


    No, it''s not a bullet, it''s a small rocket.


    Bang!


    During the run, Liu Feng was premonitioning danger, and his body suddenly jumped forward obliquely. At the place where he had just appeared, an almost real afterimage exploded with the sound of the explosion, and it instantly exploded into fragments.


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    In this way, Liu Feng kept changing lines and fled, and continuously projected missiles in the sky.


    Where Liu Feng was passing, the ground was blown with crushed stones, and the horrible bomb pits appeared on the smooth asphalt road. From time to time, cars that had been driven were overturned by horrible explosion shock waves.


    "Sale, what did I see? This is too scary!"


    "Isn''t Iron Man in the movie representing the warrior of justice? Why are these four Iron Men sabotaging in the city?"


    "Ah ... my leg was wounded by stray bullets, hair oil, movies are deceiving, Avengers, I hate you."


    For a while, exclaimed sounds and screams were heard from time to time throughout the street, and some people were viciously cursed because they were accidentally injured.


    Even more frightening is that right in front of Liu Feng''s flight, a black girl is holding an ice cream and looking up at the sky, an iron man in the air blasts a missile down without hesitation.


    The Iron Man was predicting the direction in which Liu Feng was running forward, so the missile fired forward and pointed directly at the little black girl.


    "damn it!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a killing machine, his body suddenly accelerated twice, and he reached the black girl at an incomprehensible speed, and picked up the girl and jumped to the back of a RV on the street.


    Bang!


    The explosion sounded behind Liu Feng, and the huge RV was bounced almost three feet high.


    Liu Feng used his body to protect the little girl, and blocked all the shock waves from the explosion for the little girl. After the air flow was stable, he got up and fled quickly.


    Looking at the background of Liu Feng''s almost instantaneous departure, the little girl not only was not afraid, but also shouted excitedly: "Guess tired!"


    Yes, the little girl knew the word Huaxia Kung Fu.


    Liu Feng was chased three streets by Helen and four Iron Men. At this moment, his breathing became a bit heavy. He always kept his strongest state to escape, and he was still holding a big living person, and he had to change the line to avoid it. The intensity of the attack is too great.


    "Master Yan, please let your fate go. My Mina''s family was trying to kill someone who could not run away." Helen chased after Liu Feng. Although he couldn''t catch up, Liu Feng couldn''t throw her away. Off.


    As for the four in the air, it is even more terrible, almost hovering constantly above Liu Feng''s head.


    Facing such a desperate situation, Liu Feng''s heart was also full of vigor, and he shouted without looking back: "Smelly girl, I promise you can''t kill me, dare to bet?"


    "You a dying man, you still want to bet on me?"


    Helen''s tone was teasing, "Okay, what do you want to gamble on?"


    "Gamble it! If you can''t kill me today, when you want to meet again next time, be a gun friend with me, do you dare?" Shouted Liu Feng.


    "Shet!"


    Helen was so angry that there was a killer on her face. The virgin of the Mina family, a noble who thought she was born, was swearing. "Shameless, **** Yankee, I''m gonna hit you."


    "There is a kind of you coming, I''m afraid you can''t hold me, but I''m pregnant." Liu Feng shouted this sentence, just seeing a big hotel in front of him.


    At this extremely endangered time, Liu Feng didn''t have time to see what kind of hotel this was, so he leaped into the hotel''s main entrance.


    "Oh! What the hell?"


    "It seems as if a foreign man is holding a man who is not wearing clothes."


    "I went. Foreigners are too open. Men are so anxious to open a room with men."


    At the entrance of the hotel, two security guards and two doormen turned their heads and looked inside. But Liu Feng was too fast. When he rushed into the hotel lobby, the two flashes disappeared.


    Hmm ... boom!


    Immediately afterwards, four Iron Man rushed in from the hotel''s main entrance, and the huge revolving door in the middle was instantly broken into broken glass fragments by the brutal collision of the two Iron Man.


    The side doors on both sides were slammed into glass by two other Iron Men.


    The security guards and the doormen in front of the door were frightened by the four Iron Man who suddenly rushed in, and their mouths were widened at the same time.


    "Four, four flying iron men!"


    "Maybe we''re going to see it, this may not be true."


    "Fancy eyes, the door, the hotel door was all broken!"


    Just when the four were extremely shocked, Helen suddenly rushed in. The **** goddess was graceful, like a fragrant wind passing by around the four.


    "I know!"


    A doorman suddenly lighted up and said, "The foreign man cheated with his male lover and was found by his wife. His wife took four steels to steal and arrest!"


    ...


    Naturally, Liu Feng did not know that he had become a male protagonist who was arrested in the mouth of others. After entering the hotel, he rushed to the elevator first, but six elevators did not stop on the first floor. Running down the stairwell.


    Bang!


    Liu Feng had just entered the stairwell, only one floor up, and the security door in the stairwell below was savagely opened by an Iron Man.


    Iron Man was struggling to fly, and as soon as he entered the stairwell, his feet slammed, his body rushed obliquely, and he struck Liu Feng after two steps.


    "Forcing me? Really think you''re going to fix me with an iron shell?" Liu Feng''s eyes turned fiercely, and he turned back suddenly, splitting his sword.


    With this sword, Liu Feng did his best to work to the fullest, plus the addition of the seven senses artistic conception.


    Hmm ... click!


    Iron Man''s round, hardened helmet was cut open with a single knife.


    Yes, this Iron Man ��s mech is obviously also made of super alloy, but under the knife of Liu Feng, it was really cut off, and the machete was cut into nearly five inches. The machete tip broke.


    "Broken a knife, kill an Iron Man, worth!" Liu Feng yelled excitedly, kicking the Iron Man back with a kick.


    A flash of dazzling blood flew up the crack of the steel helmet.


    It was at this time that the second Iron Man rushed in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The iron corpse returned by Liu Feng was knocked down by the newly rushed partner.


    Liu Feng did not fight. After throwing the broken knife, he continued to rush up.


    When Liu Feng rushed to the third floor, the two Iron Man and Helen rushed into the staircase at the same time.


    When they saw a companion dead, and even the hood helmet was cut off by Liu Feng, Helen''s bright blue eyes clearly saw a strange wave.


    "Kavero, that king of king killed Kavero!"


    "Virgin, not to mention the personal strength of Cavello, the mech destroyed by the King of Yan is worth hundreds of millions of dollars."


    "If we can''t kill King Liu Yan today, our Mina family will become the laughingstock of other golden families in the West in the future."


    The other three Iron Man sounded at the same time, and the sound through the mech was as magnetic as electronically synthesized music.


    Helen''s face was heavy, but the charming appearance that day was not discounted, and even more angry.


    "Cathue, you take Cavello''s body away."


    Helen looked up and looked upwards, then waved, "You two chase after me, and today you will make King Liu Yan anyway."


    �� Dang!


    At the same time, there was a sound of a safety door being knocked open above the stairwell.


    The sound was sent to the 15th floor, apparently because Liu Feng didn''t want to climb the stairs anymore.


    After rushing out of the staircase, Liu Feng was facing a corridor in front of him, and a door appeared only two miles away. Obviously, he was at the hotel room.


    "Hey, Liu Feng, you''re tired, you can''t run."


    Peng Qingxia, who was caught by Liu Feng under his armpit, was finally awake at this time, and laughed proudly: "Do you know how powerful the high-tech Mecha flying man is? You do n��t have to struggle to escape, it is useless of."

 Chapter 623： How ruthless?

    Boom!


    Instead of talking nonsense with Peng Qingxia, Liu Feng brought him to the front, hitting his knee fiercely into Peng Qingxia''s crotch.


    Pang Dashao, who was still smirking a moment ago, swelled his red face instantly, and bulged a big blue tendon with thick thumbs on both sides of his neck, then his head crooked and passed out. .


    Alas, pedaling ...


    Then, in the stairwell behind Liu Feng, clear footsteps sounded, and the sound of metal stepping on the ground.


    Liu Feng took a deep breath. In this corridor, it was really difficult to find a fast escape route, so Liu Feng simply walked to the door of a room next to him and ran out a silver needle into the door lock ...


    Fortunately, in this affluent Arab country, the door is used for electronic room cards and lock springs. If it is a complete electronic door lock like in China, Liu Feng will have to unlock it, and it will take longer.


    Click!


    The sound of the flick of the lock spring sounded, and Liu Feng pushed in the door.


    This is a very luxurious large suite. You can see the large bright living room as soon as you enter the door, and plenty of sunlight spills from the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    The most surprising thing is that in this large living room, there is also a massage bed. A big man wearing only beach shorts is doing an oil massage to a smooth big man.


    That''s right, it''s a big man doing an essential oil massage to another big man.


    When Liu Feng looked at this particularly uncomfortable PC combination, the two big men were also watching him.


    "Yao Xiansen!"


    "Liu Yanwang!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng and the man who gave a massage also called each other''s name.


    Yes, the buddy who is giving a massage to the smooth man is the legendary master Yao Xiansen in the West.


    And the man who is enjoying the massage, looks like an oriental person, looks, this oriental man''s age is a bit vague, looks like a young man, but in his eyes, there is a sense of inexplicable vicissitudes and shocking sharpness.


    "I''m going, Lao Yao, you are improperly holding a slave dealer, and now give someone a massage?" When Liu Feng asked this sentence, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Would it be unhappy to meet this legendary master while being hunted down?


    "Fart! I haven''t changed careers yet."


    Yao Xiansen said indignantly, "I made a bet with this guy and lost him before massaging him."


    While talking, Yao Xiansen crawled on the massage bed with the naked man on the ass.


    by!


    Liu Feng walked into the living room, threw Peng Qingsha to the ground, then sat on the sofa with a butt, panting, and said, "Can you still lose, what did you lose?"


    "Bet ... competition!"


    Yao Xiansen said angrily: "I lost a half to compete with this product. It turned out that I had to ask him to give him a massage ... it was like this ... fag, I lost all my face!"


    Alas, hahaha!


    Liu Feng was amused by Yao Xiansen''s current appearance. He met him for the first time since he knew this martial artist.


    At this time, the man who crawled on the massage table stood up, staring at Liu Feng and said uneasily, "It turns out that you are acquaintances, and you are still Chinese! If not, you are now a corpse."


    cut!


    Liu Feng has been chased to this day. He is a bit dead. He is not afraid of boiling water. He knows that the man in front of him may be a superpower. He still maintains his true character and says indifferently: "Brother, put on clothes before bragging. ? Shaking in front of me bareback, you don''t feel shy? "


    "Shaved wool? All men, don''t you look like a girl?" The naked man was really not ashamed. He walked towards the bathroom, and said, "It''s you. The man in the clothes came here, and it was really shameless. "


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng smiled badly: "I brought you this little white face on purpose. Would you like to wake him up and let him wash you?"


    "Go!" After entering the bathroom, the naked man''s voice came out.


    call!


    Immediately, Yao Xiansen took a deep breath, and then sat opposite Liu Feng, rubbing the essential oil on his hand and saying, "Your boy, do you know how dangerous you were?"


    "I know. I was hunted down by the four Iron Men of the Mina family and a maiden, can I not be dangerous?" Liu Fengdao.


    Lying down!


    Yao Xiansen was opened by Liu Feng''s words, and he opened his mouth wide, saying like a hell, "Shijing, your kid is definitely a gangster, how can you provoke the Mina family with the sword of Damocles?"


    "I don''t want to, I messed up anyway, I''m worried they will find this in a while. Now that I have met you, you have to help me." Liu Feng said.


    "help you?"


    Yao Xiansen almost jumped from the sofa and said with great excitement, "You are pitting me."


    Liu Feng smiled and pointed at Peng Qingxia who was spreading on the ground. "This kid is the maiden husband of Helen in the name. He''s in your room now, you can''t figure it out."


    "You you you ..." Yao Xiansen pointed at Liu Feng, his fingers were shaking.


    Liu Feng continued: "See if I''m upset. If you want to hit me, hit me. I don''t have the energy to fight back now, and I may not beat you now, as long as you are happy, you still have to help me Busy! "


    "You are fierce enough!" Yao Xiansen retracted his index finger, and then raised his thumb. "The thing to help is easy to say, I just said you are dangerous because you dare to talk to that cruel man."


    Yao Xiansen pointed the direction of the bathroom with his thumb.


    "Who is he?" Liu Feng thought about asking the identity of the naked man just now.


    Yao Xiansen said: "Your Huaxia people, one of the five most ruthless people in China, come from the Taishan ruler''s house, known as the ruler Suxian, the most ruthless of the five.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened and he said, "How cruel?"


    Yao Xiansen said: "Three days ago, he went to Europe. He killed the Caesars, killed nine Western innates, snatched eight sets of silver mechas and one set of gold mechas. Retreat. "


    "Well, the ruler is so fierce! This is too powerful, isn''t it?" Liu Feng stood up in shock ~ www.novelhall.com ~ squeak!


    At this moment, the ruler Su Xianren who walked out of the bathroom while wiping her head with a towel.


    The ruler Suxian is so funny, she does n��t wear anything to hide her shame, she said proudly: "You''re right, I''m so hard, so good! Know why I want Yao Xiansen to give me a massage ? Because I like to let the innate strength help me to clear the meridians with innate innocence, this will make my strength increase faster. "


    boom!


    At this moment, the door of the luxurious suite where Liu Feng was located was violently knocked open from the outside.


    The maiden Helen and the two big steel swords stormed in from outside.


    "Liu Yanwang is here, you have nowhere to run this time."


    "It''s really hot eyes. There is a naked man standing in the way. You, say you, this shameless thing, go away."


    The two leading Iron Man yelled with their peculiar electronic synthesizers, and the Iron Man on the right hand raised his finger to the ruler fairy, and his tone was full of contempt.


    "Xiete, it is really insignificant!" Helen walking behind the two Iron Man, of course, also saw the appearance of the ruler Su Xianren, the woman who was born to practice bone charm, should reasonably be a countless pleasant slutty woman But it''s really good.


    As Liu Feng said, this woman who likes to be charming and deceptive really sees this kind of hot eyes in front of her, and the reaction turns out to be anger and shame ...


    But also angry is the ruler Su Suxian. This ruthless man quickly wrapped his head around the waist with a towel to wipe his head and walked towards the Iron Man on the right. "What do you say I am a naked man? Say I''m shameless? Did you let me go? "


    At this time, Liu Feng looked very excited, and whispered, "The most ruthless role among the five ruthless people. How ruthless, there will be an answer soon!"

 Chapter 624： Its ridiculous!

    The ruler Su Xianren raised his hand and pressed Iron Man''s shoulder on the right side, but the other side made a mocking voice, "Dare to touch the mech directly on me, do you want to become a naked suckling pig? ? "


    At the same time, blue currents swam through the Iron Man''s body like a snake, and the light was transmitted to his whole body along the arm of the ruler.


    puff!


    In the face of the current attack, the towel ruler Xian Su Xianren burned with a loud bang, and this time she was surprised.


    "Oh! Ignorant Orientals, even if you really have some time, you have no chance to use it. This is a strong voltage of up to 2000 volts, let alone you are a human, even if you are an elephant, it''s over." Iron Man The taunt sounded again, and the yin and yang''s weird electronic synth sounded a little weird.


    At the same time, the features of the ruler fairy twisted, but the distorted expression was obviously not pain, but anger.


    "If you have a horse, you will burn that piece of cloth on your body. I even littered the bird''s feathers, and I killed you." The ruler fairy roared, and her left hand was still clasped with steel. Xia''s shoulder, a right hand holding a sandbag fist, slammed into Iron Man''s abdomen.


    You know, this Iron Man''s mech is made of super alloy, even the innate can''t hurt it.


    That''s right, even the fierce ruler Su Suxian''s fist didn''t punch the mech, but the iron man was blown with his feet off the ground, his waist arched backwards, and he flew out.


    Boom!


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone on the spot, the Iron Man''s body banged heavily on the background wall behind him. The two or four thick walls were banged thick by the Iron Man, and the whole person was stuck in the wall hole.


    If that''s the case, it''s nothing. The most terrifying thing is that the Iron Man didn''t break free from the hole in the wall. Only the slick helmet flew up and down, and cough came from the helmet. Hey ... the sound of crickets.


    "Impossible, you and you, your punches penetrated into the mech." Another Iron Man rushed forward to check the condition of his companions.


    At this time, the ruler Su Xianren turned to look for pants while patting a privacy part burned by a towel with her hands.


    Yao Xiansen also turned to look at Liu Feng, and asked, "Say like that, ruthless?"


    "Very hard, this fist did not use any special martial arts, nor did it penetrate hard, but it could penetrate the mech completely, and this fist alone was scary enough." Liu Fengdao.


    Hehe!


    Yao Xiansen laughed: "This is what his ruler Suxian excels at. In fact, he is only a high-level congenital, and does not cross the congenital realm. The force form is different. I lost him half a move and I lost on his force form. "


    From the conversation of Yao Xiansen, it can be seen that the Hebrew man has a deep understanding of Chinese martial arts, and can clearly express the characteristics of the martial arts of the ruler.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s face was scratched with a different color. Yao Xiansen''s words awoke Liu Feng. It seems that it is necessary to carefully observe how the ruthless man exerts his strength, maybe he can learn something unique.


    "Dead, Kalunda is dead."


    Just then, another Iron Man suddenly yelled angrily: "How can this be true, that **** Oriental naked man can kill Kalunda with one punch, I want to avenge him, I want everyone here to die . "


    While talking, the Iron Man turned back abruptly, with two red awns lit up in the eyes directly in front of the steel helmet.


    At this time, the ruler Su Xianren put on her pants and was wearing a belt. Two red rays shot out of Iron Man''s eyes, pointing directly at the ruler Su Xianren''s left chest.


    "Old ruler!"


    "not good!"


    At this moment, Yao Xiansen and Liu Feng stood up at the same time, but even if they were both masters, they couldn''t be faster than light, and they couldn''t do anything to help.


    Ding!


    The two red lights emitted from Iron Man''s eyes made a crisp sound on the chest of the ruler fairy.


    However, this cry is not like the sound that should penetrate human flesh and bones.


    After the red light dissipated, Iron Man ��s electronic synthesizer sounded again, "My enhanced gamma rays, that is, iron plates can penetrate. The energy core of this C-type mech can only support this kind of radiation once every 24 hours. You can die under my strongest killing trick, it''s ... count ... "


    Obviously, this Iron Man wants to say that you can be honoured to die under my strongest killing trick.


    However, the Iron Man''s words were half spoken and he couldn''t go on any longer. The ruler Su Xun still stood there, and seemed to be unharmed. I do n��t know when he carried his right hand to his chest and held it round in his hand. Small mirror, the mirror is slightly tilted upwards.


    At this moment Liu Feng suddenly looked up, and found that there were two black burning holes in the ceiling above his head.


    "It''s okay, but it was reflected. I said that the Suxianren wouldn''t die so easily!" Yao Xiansen raised his hand and patted his chest, feeling a sense of relief, but then said angrily: "Actually, I don''t worry about this ruthless guy. If he dies, there will be no shame for massaging him."


    "Lao Yao, look at you carefully. Last year I asked you to compete. I lost. You asked me to be your servant for three days. You are still upset."


    The ruler Su Xianren gave Yao Xiansen a white look, shook his hands and threw away the mirror in his hand, and then cast his eyes on another Iron Man. His tone became cold. And you use a laser, you are too impatient to live ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Boom!


    When the ruler Su Xianren finished this sentence, everyone in the room felt a shock at his feet, and then the ruler Su Xianren struck in front of Iron Man.


    "Sonic body?" Liu Feng felt that his eyes could not keep up with the speed of the ruler.


    Yao Xiansen said: "No, in the absence of special equipment bonuses, it is difficult for strong warriors to reach the speed of sound, but the speed of the guy Su Zhisu is not far from the speed of sound."


    boom!


    At the same time, a muffled sound of a heavy hammer hitting the iron pan exploded, and another Iron Man flew backwards like his companion.


    Hmm ... Bang!


    Then, on the other wall, a horrible hole appeared. The Iron Man and his companion''s fate were stuck in the hole.


    At this moment, Helen, the maid of the Mina family, had been shocked with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    You do n��t have to go and look at her to know that both Iron Man are dead. This time she set up an ambush against Liu Feng in Arabia and really transferred the elite in the family. She thought about many possibilities and even thought of hitting. The killing of Liu Feng may fail even if well prepared, but he never thought that his side would lose so much.


    Even more frightening is that after killing the two Iron Man''s ruler Xianxian, he set his sights on the extremely shocked maiden Helen. The look was full of sensational murder, and Helen Jiao shuddered slightly.


    At this time, Yao Xiansen turned Liu Feng with his elbow, and whispered, "How is this old ruler?"


    "It''s ruthless, ruthless!" Liu Feng said with a raised thumb.


    At the same time, the ruler Xu Suxian also spoke. He stared at Helen and said, "These two iron men wearing mechs are yours, aren''t you, this little lady?" ? "

 Chapter 625： Dont be afraid, come to Fengge!

    With the question from the ruler Su Suren, Liu Feng and Yao Xiansen also turned to Helen.


    Huh!


    The maiden Helen, from the Mina family, didn''t even give a reply at this time, turned around and rushed out of the door, escaping without any clutter.


    "Hey, Helen, is your nominal husband Peng Qingxia still here, do you leave your man alone?" Liu Feng''s voice passed through the door into the corridor.


    Hearing Liu Feng ��s questioning, Helen ��s escape did n��t even show a slight delay, but he just fluttered back. ��You said that, he ��s my husband in name. Although I like this man very much, I can give up on such a man at any time before the crisis. "


    Coincidentally, Peng Qingsha, who had been in a coma, just woke up at this time.


    No one saw Peng Qingxia''s eyes glared open, his eyes covered with red blood, but he didn''t move. Beside Liu Feng, Yao Xiansen, and the ruler Su Xianren, Peng Qingxia resisted the impulse, but those eyes were full of scary murder.


    "Lao Yao, you promised to help me, chase!" Liu Feng winked at Yao Xiansen, and then chased out after a flash of his figure.


    Ugh!


    Yao Xiansen sighed, rushed out of the door, and muttered, "Well, coming together with this King Liu Yan today is equivalent to offending the Mina family on his side. It is better to do things directly to avoid future incidents. many."


    "Let me help, too. This kid Liu Feng is very grumpy with me. Huaxia can hardly find such a genius and cannot be bullied here by Westerners." The ruler Su Xianren grabbed a shirt and rushed while wearing it Out.


    After the three masters chased out of the room, Peng Qingxia immediately covered his crotch and got up from the ground. Now, Peng Dasha still hurts under the crotch, even if he is also a master of energy, but for men, this place is affected It is still impossible to recover from severe wounds through effective muscle control.


    Even walking at this time made Peng Qingxia sore and sweaty. When he dragged his legs out, he threw down a sentence, "Liu Feng, wait, I will take you today''s shame. Blood to wash. "


    After escaping from this hotel, Peng Qingxia went straight into a taxi ...


    At the entrance, the two doormen and security guard looked at Peng Qingsha, who was wearing only underwear, and was shocked.


    "Well! Wasn''t this little white face that man was caught in just now?"


    "Oh my gosh, this time is too short. Oriental men just can''t compare to our Arab men, and have played for a while!"


    "But the openness of Oriental men is so enviable now. Look at this man, he came in a pair of underwear and walked in another underwear. It''s so chic."


    If Peng Qingsha heard the conversation between the security guards of these doormen, I don''t know how much shadow area they have to bear.


    But even if Peng Qingsha was sitting in a taxi now, his heart was too tired and crooked.


    The taxi driver is a typical Arab man. While he is driving, he always looks at Peng Qingxia from the corner of his eye.


    "Faike, you don''t drive well. What do you always see me do?" Peng Qingsha was seen with straight hair and asked angrily.


    "Sir, I''m watching how you would pay for my car, after all, I can''t see where you can put money on." The Arab driver said sincerely.


    "Dizzy! When I arrive at my hotel, I will double your car money." Peng Qingxia said angrily.


    "Well then, thank you first, generous sir," said the Arab driver with satisfaction.


    Peng Qingxia: "..."


    After arriving at the hotel where Peng Qingsha was, Peng Dasha asked the hotel front desk to pay the taxi driver. He was staying in a luxury five-star hotel, and the deposit paid at the front desk was amazing. The front desk was naturally willing to serve him. But looking at the cool clothes of Da Gusao, the Arabs who are slightly conservative on the surface, will still throw a little scorn on him.


    "Damn Liu Feng, all the shame I suffered today comes from you, you wait, you wait ..." With the attention of a strange look, Peng Qingxia almost trot back to his room.


    Squeak!


    As soon as Das Peng entered the room, she saw a pretty girl crouching outwards, and they almost bumped their heads.


    "Cheng Xiaoxi, why dare you run!"


    When he saw the girl in front of him, Peng Qingxia was so angry that the corners of his eyes stood up. He yelled around the girl''s neck and yelled, "Why do you want to run in my hand, can you run? Are you special? Dare to run, I will punish you severely. "


    That''s right, this girl is Cheng Xiaoxi, the hostage that Peng Qingxia and Helen personally went to the East China Sea.


    Cheng Xiaoxi is really a disaster-free disaster. Although she has joined the Yang Group to work, she usually does not have much contact with Liu Feng. Liu Feng did not expect one hundred people. Someone would arrest her to threaten herself, but it was a surprise. Makes people empty.


    At this time, Cheng Xiaoxi was pale and frightened. On her charming little mouth, there was also a mark pasted with adhesive tape, not to mention how pitiful.


    However, the more pitiful and helpless Xiao Xi was at this time, the more angry and aggrieved Peng Qingsha made his fierce hair. Peng Daxiao pinched Xiao Xi''s neck and pushed her into the bedroom while walking. Said: "Dead Liu Feng hit me, scolded me, and threatened me. OK, I''ll get some interest on you before I kill him."


    "Ahem ... Feng brother beats you, scolds you, what does it have to do with me?" Cheng Xiaoxi was struggling to talk and struggled, but still asked unwillingly.


    "Everyone who is familiar with Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be the object of my revenge. Is this reason okay?"


    After entering the bedroom, Peng Qingxia, a fierce and aggressive man, pushed Cheng Xiaoxi to the bed, and then leaned down to take off his only pair of panties.


    what!


    Cheng Xiaoxi was afraid and ashamed, covering her face with her hands and turning her head away.


    And Peng Qingxia, who had taken off his underwear, was even more fierce at this time. His baby Er was swollen like a carrot at this time, and the movement range was a bit painful.


    "Mr. Peng, in your current state, what else can you do to Xiaoxi?"


    "Yes, of course I can''t, that''s not me. I still have my fingers. I can also use cucumbers. Can I ...? Who''s talking to me?"


    When Peng Qingxia said this, he turned back abruptly because he found that the sound was from behind him, and it was the voice of a man.


    The most terrible thing was that when he saw what the people behind him looked like, the whole person was bad.


    A slender and tall Junlang youth with a height of about 1.8 meters, carrying his hands on his back, looked at Peng Qingxia with a smile, and he was Liu Feng.


    "You, Liu Feng, aren''t you chasing Helen?" Peng Qingxia suffocated for five seconds before he spoke.


    "Isn''t it enough to have two great masters, Yao Xiansen and Chi Suxian, to chase your wife? You pighead, do you think I would really leave you behind? Even if I don''t care if you die or live, I also know Xi. "While Liu Feng was speaking, he stepped towards Peng Qingxia.


    "Feng Brother!"


    At the same time, Cheng Xiaoxi, who was lying on the bed, suddenly sat up. When she saw that Liu Feng was coming through her fingers, she almost screamed, "Feng, I know you will come to save me at a critical moment. . "


    Liu Feng beckoned toward Cheng Xiaoxi and said with a smile: "Xiao Xi, finally found you, don''t be afraid, come to Fengfeng."

 Chapter 626： Can you help me to come back

    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Cheng Xiaoxi ran towards Liu Feng without hesitation.


    But at this moment, Peng Qingsha suddenly flashed a fierce light in his eyes, he turned suddenly, a big hand toward Cheng Xiaoxi''s neck, and shouted: "Liu Feng, don''t move, otherwise I strangle to death ... Ga! "


    Before Peng Qingxia''s words were finished, the entire face instantly rose into the color of a burning cloud. He grabbed at Cheng Xiaoxi''s big hand and stopped half an inch in front of Xiaoxi''s throat.


    Cheng Xiaoxi had scared the whole person hurt, but she glanced down slightly and saw a big foot with a size of 43 yards kicked out of the middle of Peng Qingxia''s two legs.


    "Master Peng, do you say you are stupid? Since I dare to call Xiao Xi over, will I let you do something in front of me?"


    Liu Feng''s voice sounded behind Peng Qingxia, then retracted his feet, reached out, and pulled Cheng Xiaoxi to his side.


    "Feng Brother!"


    Cheng Xiaoxi was really frightened, she flew directly into Liu Feng''s arms, a pair of small hands tightly wrapped around Liu Feng''s waist, and buried the pretty face full of fear and grievances into Liu Feng''s chest.


    "Not afraid, don''t be afraid, everything is windy." Liu Feng gently patted Xiaoxi''s back and said gently.


    thump!


    At the same time, Peng Qingxia knelt on the ground with both hands over his crotch. His second master, who had been swollen to the limit by Liu Feng''s knee, seemed to have been blown up after being hit twice. Between the fingers of both hands, blood constantly leaked out.


    "Brother Feng, let''s go. I don''t want to stay here now. They and the helpers are terrible." After Cheng Xiaoxi stabilized for a while, he quickly pulled Liu Feng out.


    Liu Feng walked forward passively, but still didn''t look back at the smooth Peng Qingxia, "Xiao Xi, I think we should cut the grass and kill the roots, and kill the hooligan."


    "Forget it, this person is already miserable, and he is not dressed yet, I don''t want to see him anymore!" Xiao Xi really didn''t want to stay in this room for a while, and pulled Liu Feng out quickly .


    According to Liu Feng''s character, it is logical to never let the enemy go, but at this time Cheng Xiaoxi was frightened too much. In order to stabilize her emotions, Liu Feng did not insist on killing. In addition, Peng Qingxia was regarded as a man''s sign by Liu. The wind was completely kicked, maybe it was more punishing than killing him.


    After more than ten minutes after Liu Feng left, Peng Qingxia, who was kneeling on the ground, struggled to get up. His features were twisted to the limit, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Animal, this **** Liu Feng, not only destroyed my Peng family. It ��s still a blow to me. If you fall into my hands, I must kill you first, then kill, then kill ... ��


    At this time, Liu Feng and Cheng Xiaoxi were sitting in a taxi. King Liu Yan had just called An An and determined that the two were okay.


    "Xiao Xi, I want to tell you a good news. You will see Shiwen in a while."


    After Liu Feng put away his mobile phone, he said with a smile: "Shi Wen came by other flights when I came here, and now she meets An An and Nangong Xue."


    "Wow, it''s time to see Shiwen. I feel much more relaxed now." Although Xiao Xi said relaxed, her face was still pale.


    "Don''t worry, the danger is completely gone, and I will **** you back to the East China Sea tomorrow."


    "Huh, thank you Feng."


    After chatting with Xiao Xi for a while, Liu Feng talked to Yao Xiansen again.


    What surprised Liu Feng was that Yao Xiansen and Chi Suxianren, the two top masters, chased Helen, even letting this woman escape.


    "Dizzy, you two ... can''t even catch up with the little ladies?" Liu Feng asked angrily.


    "Do n��t talk nonsense. The specific situation is not clear on the phone. We will meet and talk in a while." After dropping this sentence, Yao Xiansen hung up the phone. Obviously the western legendary powerhouse was also very angry.


    An An, Nangong Xue and Yang Shiwen were sitting in the western restaurant of the Persian Gulf Hotel, and they were accompanied by the burly horse face Huerlie.


    If anyone pays attention to the environment of this western restaurant, they will find that there are more than a dozen young people wearing the same black clothing scattered throughout the restaurant. They are all elites of the local government.


    "Sister Shiwen, have you been here since you were here?"


    "Shiwen, in fact, you shouldn''t come here. The opponent you are facing this time is a bit too strong."


    An An and Nangong Xue said to Yang Shiwen one by one. Obviously, after a short period of getting along, the three women have become very familiar.


    Yang Shiwen raised her hand and gently rubbed her brows. Even if the goddess is a small gesture, she has a charming charm. Whenever there is a problem, I can''t rest assured. "


    "Beauty, what''s wrong with you can not rest assured? If there is anything that can help the beauty, I will definitely not quit."


    At this moment, a tall Arab man walked to the three beauties. The man was wearing a fitted suit, and his beard was trimmed like a toilet brush.


    On the face of it, this Arab man is somewhat gentlemanly, but his two-colored eyes flashed a faint light from time to time.


    Behind this Arab man, there are four big men, who are also tall and strong, and have a very strong breath.


    Yang Shiwen looked up at the Arab, then lowered his head, and said coldly, "Thank you, I don''t need to worry about your business."


    With such a cold rejection, he left with a clear understanding, but the Arab pulled his chair and sat opposite Yang Shiwen, and introduced himself with confidence: "This beautiful woman from the East, you may not Know me, I am the son of Chief Kurish, the second richest man in the United Arab Emirates ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My name is Kukud. In the entire Arab region, I can help you solve any problems you have, I will nod ... "


    "You are so amazing?"


    Hu Erlie, who was sitting next to Yang Shiwen, suddenly said, "The trouble I have encountered is not easy. Don''t brag here."


    "Ma''am ..."


    Kukud glanced at Erlie, he was obviously a bit repulsive to the word "big sister", but still said without hesitation: "As long as this beauty is willing to accept my help, I will help him do whatever it takes . "


    Yang Shiwen lowered the fork in her hand and raised her head. The charming and pretty face was facing Kukud, swallowing her breath, and said, "Really?"


    "Of course it is true." Kukud looked excited a lot when he could be squarely faced by a unique goddess like Yang Shiwen.


    Yang Shiwen said: "Okay, then I said, isn''t the 7th Fleet of the United States stopping at a port in your Arabia? The problem I encountered is related to the 7th Fleet. Can you help?"


    Oh!


    Kukud frowned slightly and nodded after groaning: "I have a good relationship with Commander Van dersee of the Seventh Fleet of the United States, I think, I can help you solve your problem. Beauty, tell me, you in the end What trouble have you encountered? "


    "Okay, let me tell you. In fact, the nuclear-powered aircraft carrier of the 7th Fleet of the United States actually belonged to my family and was snatched by the Navy. Can you help me come back?" Yang Shiwen said solemnly.


    Ahhh!


    On the side of An An, after hearing Yang Shiwen''s words, she almost smiled and sprayed, that is, Nangong Xue, who always kept cold forever, and her mouth slightly raised upwards.


    Hu Erlie even lowered his head, and his broad shoulders twitched with a smile.


    Kukud froze for a moment, then suddenly a sour face: "Beauty, do you play me?"

 Chapter 627： Vandersey

    "Why are you kidding me? Do you think I''m joking? If you can help me, I thank you, if you can''t help, please go for it." Yang Shiwen said seriously.


    Kukud froze again, and then frowned, "The Seventh Fleet of the United States is the only naval force in the Asia-Pacific region. How can the base carrier Reagan be yours? The main thing is that the Seventh Fleet The commander of the aircraft carrier, Mr. Van der West, the chief of the Reagan aircraft carrier, is a good friend with me. Why haven''t I heard of such a thing? "


    Yang Shiwen said solemnly, "My family is very rich. My family has a sea area in the East China Sea. The Reagan aircraft carrier usually serves as a yacht, and my family often spends vacations at sea. Also, there is another Large swimming pool, my husband often gets the aircraft carrier into the pool to play. "


    "Playing an aircraft carrier in the swimming pool? You, you, you are still playing with me." Kukud could not maintain the gentleman''s manner at this moment, he suddenly stood up.


    Huh!


    This time, Yang Shiwen couldn''t help but laughed, covering her mouth, "Oh my God, you still can see that I''m playing with you. Now that you see it, please go ahead and don''t give it away."


    "You ..." Kukud was furious, and those two-colored eyes were already bursting with anger.


    "Old man, stop here you are yours, let''s go!"


    "If you want to pick up a girl, you have to look in the mirror. Why does Toad always want to eat swan meat?"


    An An and Nan Gongxue impolitely struck.


    Snapped!


    Cukud slaps his hands on the table with a slap, and the tableware bounces.


    But then, Huerlie suddenly shot and clasped Kukud''s wrist. The Mongolian man said coldly: "My aunt is able to talk to you because I have given you face, and I dare to continue the wild, beware I interrupt your leg. "


    "You ..." Kukud wanted to pull his hand back, but after a few times he was shocked to find that his opponent''s big hand was holding him like a mechanical iron clamp.


    "Ugly man, let go of your dirty hands."


    "Dare to speak here to threaten the young chief, you are killing yourself."


    "Without letting go, I will cut off your hand."


    Four people behind Kukud step forward at the same time, two of them have already pulled out the pistols, walked forward and pulled out a short knife from the whip, and the blade cut across Huerlie''s arm.


    puff!


    The sound of the knife cutting through the flesh and bones seemed so harsh that a large piece of blood sprayed out.


    "Ah ... **** it, my hand!"


    At the same time, Kukud screamed, holding his broken arm, "What are you doing, are you not sure when you cut people? You dare to cut my hand, you are going to kill you."


    That''s right, Kukud''s bodyguard was going to cut Huerlie''s hand, but the result was that Huerlie used Kukud''s arm to block the knife, so they let them have their own knife to cut their hand.


    "Little Chief, this, I didn''t mean it, it was him ..." The Knife Man was so pale that he threw the blood-stained knives on the ground.


    The other three bodyguards will also stay in place.


    "Specially, what''s the use of saying that, don''t hurry and take me to the hospital!" Kukud was sore and angry, feeling dark for a while, and even felt that the people under him were too useless.


    Just as the Kurkuds wanted to leave, a Western white man with a small body but wide shoulders walked into the Western restaurant with a group of straight Western men.


    This white man is not too old. He has more than half of his curly hair and a little wrinkle on his face, but although the old white man is old, he is in excellent mental condition.


    "Well! Isn''t this Mr. Kukud, how did you get hurt?" The white old man saw Kukud at a glance, and there was an indescribable joy on his face.


    "true and false!"


    Huerlie glanced at the white old man and whispered, "These Westerners always look very happy when they see acquaintances, but in fact they may be drawing a curve."


    On the contrary, Kukud, after seeing the white western people, his face was a little less painful, and even shouted with excitement: "Mr. Vandersey, hurry up, let your best doctor help me, My hand was cut off. "


    "Oh! Judley, Pedda, come and see." Van der He quickly beckoned.


    Behind the old western man, two big men, one in white and one in black, came out immediately, each of them holding a small medical box in his hand.


    Under everyone''s attention, two big men, one in black and one in white, took Kukudza anesthetic on the spot, then retrieved the broken hand for disinfection, and took out microscopic glasses for on-site limb surgery.


    Facing this scene, a lot of people in the western restaurant looked silly.


    "Oh my god, they scared me with their knife and gun just now, and now someone has a limb graft operation on the spot. Can you do it?"


    "They move so fast that they don''t need to think about needles and needles. There are such powerful surgeons in the world!"


    "More than that, the surgical equipment they use seems to be not simple. What is that, flashing and flashing, and it has played a delicate role?"


    The diners in the western restaurant said curiously, they were shocked by the black and white guys.


    At this time, Huerlie looked at this scene, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes. "Laser threader, they have such the world''s most advanced outer suture equipment, these people are not easy!"


    "It''s definitely not easy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Haven''t you heard the name of that fat old man from Kukud?"


    Yang Shiwen whispered, "Van Dexi, isn''t the commander of the Seventh Fleet the name? It should not be a coincidence?"


    Hu Erlie''s eyes flashed, probably because he felt the eyes of Hu Erlie and others, and the fat old man Van Desi turned to look at Hu Erlie and Yang Shiwen.


    For Huerlie, Fan Dexi didn''t look much, but his gaze kept on Yang Shiwen, An An and Nangong Xue''s face. A deep hidden sense of surprise and greed had appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    "Mr. Vandersey, my arm was hurt by those people, you may not know, the beautiful oriental girl, and said that your aircraft carrier Reagan is his family''s big yacht, and you don''t pay attention to your navy. Here. "Kukud also noticed Van dersee''s gaze and promptly selected.


    Oh!


    Fan Dexi seems to be more interested in Yang Shiwen and others. He waved at Yang Shiwen and said, "Beautiful lady, you are humorous. I like humorous girls. Can we make friends?"


    "Sorry, you are too old." Yang Shiwen said.


    "It''s a pity that I still stay here for a maximum of two nights. I wanted to have a beautiful encounter with a beautiful lady. I didn''t expect you to be rejected so ruthlessly." Van der West shrugged his shoulders: "Since I can''t pay My friend, then I will ask you for an explanation. Do you dare to make fun of our aircraft carrier, are you despising us? "


    When Vandersey spoke this sentence, a group of strong western men with his skills moved forward at the same time.


    But at this moment, Hu Erlie also stood up, and the other ten local government elites in the western restaurant also rose up in silence.


    At this moment, some ordinary people in the restaurant can feel the atmosphere suddenly become dignified.

 Chapter 628： Yang Shiwens backhand (revised)

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    In terms of numbers, there are more people coming out of Van Desi than there are in the prefectural government, and they are even more arrogant, but the prefectural elites led by Huerlie have no fear at all.


    The most terrible thing is that Yang Shiwen is also a master of energy, and beside him there are two true innate existences, An An and Nangong Xue.


    Therefore, even if the Westerners brought by Van der West are tall and big, they can''t bring a little sense of oppression to Yang Shiwen and others, but they look at them with a slight smile.


    "Old man, you want to play hooligan in this public place!" Yang Shiwen asked with contempt.


    "You can understand it this way, this is Arab. My seventh fleet is here now. I can do whatever I want."


    Van der West raised his right hand confidently and said, "Now I treat you, no, no, it''s your three beauties, please call on my aircraft carrier in a rogue way. I don''t think anyone here can stop me."


    At the end of this sentence, Van der West''s right hand waved heavily. Immediately afterwards, the big men were like rogues, cheering proudly, and rushed up.


    "Three beautiful ladies, we''re going to do it, sorry!"


    "I don''t think you''ve ever been on a real warship? You will feel different scenery and excitement on the warship."


    "Of course, you can refuse, but the rejection is invalid."


    Obviously, these strong men brought by Fantesi are the navy soldiers of the Seventh Fleet of the Riceland. The rice soldiers have always been barbaric. At this time, they are regarded as the barbarism to the extreme. On the shoulder, there were people twisting the arms of the three beauties, and even more annoying, there was a black soldier, reaching out and grabbing at Yang Shiwen''s straight buttocks.


    These big rice soldiers were unscrupulous, completely ignoring Yang Erwen''s Hu Erlie and those elites who stood up.


    boom!


    But at this moment, Hu Erlie''s big Mongolian man''s big foot suddenly appeared on the belly of the black soldier who stretched out his salty pig''s hand.


    The muffled sound of this kick shook the whole western restaurant, and immediately saw the black soldier rising into the air, and thumped on a dining table in the distance.


    The table top of the tempered glass was smashed by the black soldier, and the glass **** splashed in all directions.


    "Ah ... fat oil! Someone hit me." The black soldier screamed in pain, curled up and struggled on the ground.


    "Oh, you dare to shoot at the soldiers in the Seventh Fleet, this time you are dead." Kukud, who was sutured in the distance, was full of smirks on his face, and the black and white duo who performed the limb surgery The look was so focused that they didn''t bother about what happened at this time. Their operation was completed in such a short period of time.


    Vandersey saw someone firing on his soldiers, and the commander of the Seventh Fleet also sneered: "Very good, I''m not afraid of you, as long as you start, I have a reason to kill. Everyone is welcome, who dare to resist , Just fight to the death. "


    Huh!


    Just after Van Desi''s remarks, a loud gunshot blew in the western restaurant.


    A soldier in the Rice Kingdom who waved his fist in the face of Hu Erlie suddenly burst a blood flower at the center of his eyebrow, and then slammed to the ground.


    At this moment, everyone in the Western restaurant was dumbfounded, and even appeared to be almost vacuum-like quiet.


    "My God! Someone fired!"


    I do n��t know how long it has been, or who was suddenly screaming, and then the whole western restaurant was in chaos, and all the diners inside got up and fled.


    "Run away, killing people!"


    "Damn, you can come across this kind of thing when you come out for a meal. I still have three wives at home. If I die, maybe a man is cheaper, run!"


    "Assholes, even dare to shoot and kill us Mi people, you are dead today."


    The screams of the diners were mixed with the angry screams of the soldiers of the rice country, many tables and chairs were knocked over, and some women in long skirts tripped themselves.


    At the same time, four rice soldiers have rushed towards Huerlie, because Huerlie himself shot just now.


    In the eyes of the soldiers of the Riceland, they are not afraid even if their opponents hold guns. They firmly believe in their fighting ability and their strong bodies can knock the Mongolian man in front of them.


    However, the rice soldiers did not expect that Hu Erlie''s strength was so strong that they could not understand it.


    Huh!


    The rice soldiers barely saw how Huerlie made the move, and two of them have flew out. At the same time, Hu Erlie''s right hand continuously pulled the trigger.


    Huh!


    There were two more gunshots. The two rice soldiers were still alive and well, but they turned into bodies in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time that Erlie shot, other members of the prefecture also shot.


    Bang, oh ...


    The sound of gunfire rang from all sides, and a famous rice soldier was named by a bullet and fell into a pool of blood.


    When all the other diners in the western restaurant ran out, the soldiers of Van der West''s men also all died.


    Looking at Vandersey at this time, his lips were sulking. He pointed at Yang Shiwen and pointed to Erlie. He said hysterically: "You, you, you guys dare to kill my seventh fleet, you, whether you People in any country, no matter what kind of influence you are from, you are all dead. "


    & n->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    bsp; "Why, you are allowed to do whatever you want, we are not allowed to kill you?" Hu Erlie asked coldly, while the pistol in his hand rotated three times.


    Van der West said: "Yes, the Mi people are superior. You killed more than 20 of me, and it is not enough to kill you a thousand times."


    "Old thing, you take it for granted."


    Yang Shiwen stepped towards Vandersey with a cold face and said: "Maybe you don''t know yet. I came here this time just to find you. Your seventh fleet took something that shouldn''t be taken. It''s wrong now. In the meantime, if you dare to dominate, it is even more inappropriate. "


    Ok? !!


    Van der West froze, then seemed to remember something, and suddenly shouted, "Are you from Donghai Energy? Which drills do you want?"


    "Congratulations, you guessed it," Yang Shiwen said, "I don''t need you to ask us to board your aircraft carrier now, I decided to hold you up and get back what belongs to me."


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Van Desi suddenly laughed wildly: "Chick, you are really naive, do you know why Rice is the world''s first power? You dare to be arrogant in front of me, even if you have a group of powerful gunmen around, you can''t compete with my seventh fleet, let alone me Since you dare to buckle your drills, naturally there are people behind it. "


    At the same time as Van der West finished his remarks, Jadley and Pedda, who performed an operation on Kukud, also stopped their hands.


    "Well, Mr. Kukuda, your arm is connected. Because there is no plaster, I will temporarily fix it with a bracket. Don''t do strenuous exercise to ensure that you can restore the normal use of this arm within three months. "


    "Now that our seventh fleet has killed so many people, our two doctors who were supposed to save people should also do some killing work."


    Jia Deli and Peda said one by one, then turned and walked towards Yang Shiwen and others.


    The two doctors, black and white, at this time were written with indifference and cold, giving people a sense of unpredictability.


    Kukuda, who had been connected with his arms, withdrew from Yuanyuan under the protection of four bodyguards at this time. The dead in that place filled him with fear.


    Just as Jia Deli and Pedar walked three meters in front of Yang Shiwen, Hu Erlie suddenly blocked them.


    "Two, if you don''t want to be those corpses underground, just stop!" Hu Erlie said, the gun in his hand was already up.


    Click!


    However, the black man named Jadeli suddenly kicked a kick, the speed of this kick was astonishingly fast, when Erlie did not react, he kicked the gun in his hand and flew.


    "You ..." Hu Erlie looked right.


    Not waiting for Erlie''s next reaction, the white Peda suddenly appeared in front of him, and a big hand slammed into Erlie''s neck.


    "Dongfang, don''t think that only you guys can get tired of fighting and kung fu. Our kung fu is also very authentic. Is this Shaolin manipulative good?" .


    "Unexpectedly, there is a master of Dan Jin in the seventh fleet of the country."


    "But it''s just Dan Jin master."


    An An and Nangong Xue stepped out from behind Yang Shiwen. The two women''s ridicule of Jia Deli and Peda did not arouse the alert of the two, and even made the black and white two strong men show a playful expression.


    "How dare two beautiful girls look down on us?"


    "We don''t like to hit women, you think about it, you have to make us two ... Ga!"


    The black Jadley was arrogantly ridiculing, but before he finished speaking, he felt a sudden pain in his abdomen, and then left his feet on the ground, and his body arched backwards.


    "This ..." Peda on the side was shocked. How Nangong Xue shot just now, he didn''t even see it at all, it was terrible.


    Boom!


    At the same time, An An also shot. No, it was a shot. A delicate little foot kicked Peda''s abdomen heavily, and the white big man also kicked up.


    "Weak, too weak!"


    "The Seventh Fleet, haha! I really don''t know, you Mi people are so weak, where is the superiority?"


    After the two beauties shot, they retreated back to Yang Shiwen.


    This time Van der West''s face completely broke down, Kukuda, who had been hiding far away, www.novelhall.com, moved quietly toward the western restaurant entrance.


    Just then, another group of people walked in from outside the western restaurant.


    "Mr. Fan Dexi need not be afraid. It is my order for you to withdraw the Donghai Energy drill this time. I will of course keep you okay."


    A blond young man led by the group said swearingly, while raising his fingers to Yang Shiwen and others, "I thought I could catch Liu Feng''s big fish. Unfortunately, I came to you, but fortunately, I use you as bait, not afraid Big fish are not hooked. "


    After seeing the person, Van Desi''s old face had collapsed, and a moment of excitement suddenly appeared. "Mr. Gabriel, my God, you are really coming in time."


    "Gabriel, members of the Atlan family!" Huerlie whispered after hearing the name, "Dasao, this time is a bit difficult to handle. This guy has eaten the boss of the king of the Maldives in Maldives. It seems this The return was intentional for revenge. "


    "I also know about the Maldives. I didn''t expect that the grandson of the Atlan family appeared again. But it doesn''t matter, even if he brings the top masters today, we are not afraid, because I have prepared a backhand! Road.

 Chapter 629： Su Peili

    "There is a backhand, no matter what backhand you have, it is useless in front of our Atlanta family." Gabriel waved his hand gently, and the four strong men came out.


    The four were changing as they walked. Layers of iron scales spread out of their clothing. First, their hands were covered with a layer of gloves. Then, the scales spread around their necks, and finally their faces and heads. It''s completely wrapped.


    "Silver mech!"


    "The silver mech of the Atlan family is amazing."


    "Not good, there is no protection for the organic armor. The bullets can''t help these four people. I am afraid that the members of the local government have nothing to do in this battle."


    Yang Shiwen and others had dignified faces on their faces. Hu Erlie was even more worried about the brothers of the local government. Only An An and Nangong Xueding came to the front.


    Two strong innate fields are permeating out of them. Within the field, An An and Nangong Xue look down at the four mech men opposite each other like two proud queens.


    "Two congenitals, useless."


    Gabriel sneered: "In the face of the silver mech, the two innates can deal with at most two people, and the organic armor is there, my person is already invincible, and two other mech people are shot , You will lose miserably. "


    "We won''t lose, I said, I have a backhand."


    Yang Shiwen''s right hand was raised, and the thin and fair **** and thumb were slightly pinched.


    Snapped!


    Accompanied by a relaxed ringing finger, a man and a woman appeared at the entrance of the western restaurant.


    The man is of medium build, but his shoulders are wide and he looks very strong. It looks like he is in his thirties, and his eyes are arrogant and arrogant.


    The female''s figure was hot, and there was a touch of indifferent smile on that beautiful face. No, look carefully. This young and beautiful woman seems to have a naturally raised mouth, which is a typical natural smile.


    "Don''t be afraid of Shiwen. I''m here, old Korean. No matter what **** is mech, I have to fight with my wife."


    That''s right, the man was Han Xingrui. Although he could not bring his stick in foreign countries, he pulled a short hammer from his waist.


    The pretty woman described by Han Xingrui as his wife also found a short hammer. Don''t look at the woman''s petite body, but the hammer head in her hand is bigger than Han Xingrui''s. The duo''s short hammer style is the same, and there is a couple of feeling.


    "Husband, in fact, you don''t need to do anything. Just give me these four mechs."


    Han Xingrui''s wife was soft and weak when she spoke, her voice was very sweet and sweet, but her words were domineering and exposed, "Four weak people, everyone can solve it with a hammer!"


    Listening to this beautiful woman, Han Xunrui smiled hehehe said, "My wife does have this ability, she is so good at it!"


    Yang Shiwen heard a moment of humor, she said that Han Xingrui was the second hand, and Han Xingrui accompanied her this time abroad. However, Yang Shiwen did not know where the wife of Han Xingrui came from, and when there was an additional Mrs. Han.


    "A hammer and a mech fighter who killed my Atlan family?"


    Gabriel''s brows frowned, and he raised his hand toward the gentle and arrogant Mrs. Han, "Go to one and kill this crazy woman."


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, a strong wind blew up, and a mech warrior rushed to his feet, and the fist wrapped in the silver hood gloves slammed the beautiful face of Mrs Han with a whistling sound.


    "Look for death!" Han Xingrui watched from the side, without any intention to help, and even a smug smile appeared on his face.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, mech warriors from the Atlan family flew up.


    At this time, Mrs. Han posed a gesture of turning her right hand upwards, apparently when she avoided the mech man''s punch while using her short hammer to bombard her opponent.


    "It''s impossible, why is this woman so fast?"


    "No, it''s not because she''s fast, but she burst out too fast when she suddenly shot."


    "This shows that the explosive power of this woman when she suddenly shot is extremely amazing. Don''t say that our eyes can''t keep up. The supercomputer in the hood is slower than her hammer motion when giving us the most accurate information. A trace. "


    The other three mech warriors were shocked at this time.


    Uh ... thump up!


    At the same time, the bombed mech warrior slammed heavily on the ceiling, and a large amount of cement **** and gypsum ash fell on the ceiling, and then the mech warrior smashed back to the ground.


    Even more frightening is that after the mech warrior landed, the mech iron scales on his body were automatically recovered, and the real body of the buddy was exposed again. Looking at the mech warrior again, his eyes widened to the limit, but there was no glory in his eyes. There was clear and fresh blood on the corners of his mouth and nostrils, but his breath was completely cut off.


    "Dead!" Gabriel was shocked at the same time. He looked at the dead man, and then suddenly looked at the woman who was so utterly confused. "One hammer, you are so cruel. The hammer just now is Huaxia. What secrets are in martial arts? "


    "Handsome guy, you think too much, this is not mystery."


    Mrs. Han''s voice is still gentle and soft, saying: "This is a type of force in martial arts, called the power of thunder and lightning, also called thunderstrike. You must practice both internally and externally to achieve a certain level of strength . This stuff is too professional and you do n��t understand it. Come, go on, who''s next? ��


    Although Mrs. Han''s voice was gentle, she could not speak of domineering behavior.


    silence!


    At this time, neither Gabriel nor the three remaining Mech warriors were silent, and no one came forward.


    "Oh! Why don''t you do it? It''s so embarrassing!" Mrs. Han said with a smile, her voice still soft. But the more she spoke, the more embarrassing Gabriel and others were.


    Especially Van Desi, the commander of the Seventh Fleet, saw cold sweat on the side. At this time, he finally realized what kind of terror he had caused!


    Compared to Fantesy, the young chief Kukud is even more unbearable. Although his broken arm has been cured, now the anesthetic strength has passed, plus seeing such a fierce person in Yang Shiwen , Scared him and his four bodyguards, all complexion.


    "Oh my god, why are you Westerners so enthusiastic about this? Do you dare to go one by one, or else, you can go together two or two." Madam Han continued to say, not to mention the sweet look Sincerely, but don''t mention piercing in others'' ears.


    "Two together, this is what you said."


    "In honor of the Atlan family, we must kill you as a woman."


    Two Atlantic mech warriors rushed towards Mrs. Han at the same time, and when they shot, a half-meter lightsaber appeared on their hands.


    This is the strongest state of the silver-level mech, the lightsaber is all-powerful, and cutting gold and jade is not a problem. The horror of its cutting force is close to the super alloy.


    However ... oh!


    Just before the two mech fighters rushed to Mrs. Han, and the lightsaber was stabbed at the moment, there were two horrible muffled sounds.


    At this moment everyone was watching carefully. Mrs. Han, just like before, twisted slightly, and quickly shot while avoiding the lightsaber attack. Yes, how fast is it? No one could see clearly, but she could tell from the feeling that she had hit two hammers in a row.


    Boom ... Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the bodies of the two mech warriors stopped as if they were in place, and then they flew back abruptly. During the leap, I didn''t know how many tables and chairs had been smashed, and finally stopped on the wall.


    When the two mech warriors fell to the ground, like the previous one, the mech automatically retracted, and the two mech men also hung up.


    It took only a lot of effort to bring people in. Gabriel confidently brought people in. He thought he had completely ended today''s endgame. As a result, the sweet super-girls were beaten, and their courage to continue shooting was gone.


    "You have two left, so let''s go together." Madam Han ticked his fingers at Gabriel towards the last mech battlefield.


    "Well, this beautiful young lady, before I start, can I ask your name? No matter whether you win or lose, I have to know who you are, right?" Gabriel, this super handsome man, was so confused at this moment Like purple eggplant, hesitated for a while and asked such a sentence.


    "My name is Su Peili, who is from the Beidou Su family of the Huaxia Huang family."


    Mrs. Han reported from her own home and said, "I may not be very famous, but I have a younger sister, her name is Su Mo!"


    When it comes to the name Su Mo, no one knows the Chinese martial arts world, but Westerners have rarely heard it.


    And Su Peili continued: "I have a big cousin, not very famous in China, but it is said to be very famous in the West, his name is Nuo ..."


    promise!


    Gabriel''s eyes widened when Su Peili said the promise.


    "proud����"


    Immediately, Su Peili uttered a proud word. Looking at Gabriel, his mouth widened to the limit.


    "day!"


    Nooyam!


    When the name of Su Peili''s cousin was completely spoken by her, she only heard a squeak, and Gabriel opened her mouth too much because of shock, and her jaw fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Gabriel, what''s the matter with you? Is that awesome?" Van Desi asked carefully while rubbing cold sweat with his sleeves.


    what!


    Gabriel quickly picked up his chin and fastened it again, then shivered and said, "Well, you officials haven''t heard that he is normal, because that person is roaming in the West, and he only looks for the gold forces outside the world. He appeared on the last Western Golden Dragon Slaughter List and played ten tons of force with a horror skill ~ www.novelhall.com ~. He killed three, killed three, and wounded three of the top ten in the Golden Slaughter List. "


    "So, then ... and one more?" Van Desi asked, saying that his body was shaking so badly that he seemed to be standing still.


    Gabriel said: "There is one more, it is the first place in the golden dragon slaughter list. He ... scared away."


    Damn!


    The sound of the jaw dropping sounded again, this time it was Van der West''s jaw dropping.


    Yang Shiwen, who also heard these words, turned to look at Nangong Xue, "Sister Xue, what is the concept of ten-ton force?"


    Nangong Xue said with a little excitement: "It is the force that can be exploded within an inch of the distance. It is also known as the force that exceeds the limits of the human body. I did not understand these before. This is when I learned martial arts with the masters and listened to them. Said."


    An An also added excitedly: "People who practice martial arts are above the innate level, which is the level of natural strength. For those who have the natural strength of nature, the symbol of strength is three inches of force, and by nine inches of force, the human body can show it. Out of the limit of power. People who exceed nine ton-force, even ten-inch-inch can think about how terrible it is. "

 Chapter 630： Live interview

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Thanks to T League for reminding that Gabriel is the arch-daughter of the Caesar family, not the Atlan family, and it is wrong, and has been modified!)


    "Ten tons of force!"


    Yang Shiwen listened to it, and kept muttering, "How can there be such a person in this world? Is this really a force beyond the limits of the human body?"


    "Yes, Madam and Second Lady both have that strength." An An Road.


    Nangong Xue sighed quietly, saying, "But the maiden and sister also said, but unfortunately, the manpower will eventually be exhausted. There are some boundaries that manpower can never exceed."


    Boom!


    Just then, two overlapping dramas suddenly burst out in front of the western restaurant.


    That last mech warrior and Gabriel''s figure hurled backwards at the same time, but Gabriel''s retreat was going backwards, and the mech warrior was flying backwards.


    Looking at the doorway, Su Peili and Han Xingrui kept their hammer swings at the same time, their actions were exactly the same.


    When Gabriel stopped, he was shaking with his hands, holding a chain whip in his hand, and then cracked into countless iron filings, blasting around.


    "Mr. Gabriel, do you still want to run?"


    "You can''t run. I didn''t kill you with a hammer. I think it will be useful to Shiwen''s little girl, so don''t struggle, and kneel and sing" Conquest "!"


    Han Xingrui and Su Peili said one by one.


    "Let me kneel? Damn, I''m Gabriel, the eldest son of the Caesar family ... Ah!"


    Gabriel was so anxious that he didn''t wait for his harsh words to finish, and felt something hit **** his legs and thighs, and then he threw himself on the ground.


    It wasn''t over, a scimitar rested on his neck, making him afraid to move.


    "Feng Brother!"


    "Liu Feng, your kid is back."


    "This time, it ��s so good. Mr. Van der West is also here. He is the commander of the Seventh Fleet of the United States. He is the driller of Donghai Energy. Now that the real big boss of Donghai Energy is here, it should be said Said. "


    Yang Shiwen, An An, Nangong Xue, and Han Xingrui were all excited at this time.


    That''s right, Liu Feng arrived at this moment, and along with him were the ruler Su Xianren and Yao Xiansen.


    The person who just shot and kneeled Gabriel is the Ruler Fairy.


    Liu Feng crossed Nine Gabriel''s neck with a smile, beckoned with everyone, and finally his eyes fell on Van Desi''s body. "Old thing, in fact, I have been here for a while. I saw what happened just now. Mostly, Van der West, do you still want to invite us on your warships or routes? "


    "This, it''s impossible. I''m wrong, I''m not asking." Van der Silenga waved.


    "You don''t ask, but I want to go."


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face disappeared instantly, staring straight into Van Desi''s eyes and saying, "Taking my things, I want to leave it alone?"


    "You, your people killed us so many soldiers, you have to board our warship, I ..."


    "Nonsense, isn''t it the Caesars who killed your rice soldiers?"


    Liu Feng interrupted Van Desi''s words and patted Gabriel''s head vigorously.


    At this moment Gabriel''s eyes were scary, and he was slaped on the head like a child. For his grandson of the Caesar family, it was an indescribable shame.


    In addition, Liu Feng also pressed the killing of the rice soldiers on his head. Is this true?


    "Liu Feng, Liu Yan, do you think so usefully?"


    Gabriel yelled: "I will tell you clearly that the person who will let the Seventh Fleet of the United States smash your drill this time is me, our Caesar family. Will I kill the Great Citizen? Do you want to discredit me? Can''t do it. "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "Because of this, you must carry some pots. As for whether it can be done, I think it can."


    When Liu Feng speaks, one is not as handsome as Gabriel->> , and the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as medical are updated as soon as possible!


    The bad handsome guy walked in from outside the restaurant and was a mixed-race handsome guy. Behind this half-breed handsome guy, followed by a lively and lovely big beauty. It was Hayer and Xiaomin.


    King Liu Yan has always believed in a word, his personal ability is strong, but also not a strong team, so he contacted Hayer before he came to Arabia, and transferred him over.


    "I am the first hypnotist in the West. Too many people have been hypnotized, but Western inborns like Gabriel are the first."


    Hayer stepped in and stared at Gabriel, who was kneeling on the ground, and said in a playful tone: "The innate power is so powerful that he can already use it on his own. I don''t know if he can hypnotize. . "


    "You can, I help you."


    Liu Feng said with a smile, and at the same time, his brows frowned slightly.


    what����


    Gabriel suddenly screamed, and at one instant, the whole person''s breath was chaotic.


    At the same time, Hayer suddenly stepped forward, clasping his chin with his right hand and lifting it up. At this moment, the two of them formed a quasi-opposite state in an instant.


    "Gabriel, hello plan, you are really the most powerful young talent among all the golden forces in the West. You can also turn the clouds and rain in the Arab world. You dare to kill the soldiers of the Seventh Fleet of the rice country, you dare ..." Haye The Seoul language is extremely fast, and a serious one is exaggerating Gabriel. At the same time, Hayer''s eyes also reflect the image of the other party, and there is a strange light shining between the pupils.


    "Good mental power, this guy, Hayer, he belongs to the kind of person who is born with strong spiritual power!" After Liu Feng practiced as a needle, Liu Feng ��s use and perception of mental power were much stronger than before. .


    At this time Liu Feng only realized why Hayer''s hypnosis has always been unfavorable, because his mental strength is different from ordinary people.


    "I, I killed the rice soldiers, yes, what is the rice soldiers? I am the eldest son of the Caesar family, even if I completely destroy the seventh rice fleet, what can they do? What can they do?" Gabriel was hypnotized. Now, when he said these words, he was very slow and delayed at first, but he got faster and faster, more anxious, more and more obedient, and finally even shouted wildly.


    "Very well, you are too good. You are so amazing, we dare not kill you." Hayer smiled and looked up at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng nodded and kicked Gabriel''s ass. The super handsome man from the Caesar family flew towards the western restaurant door like a rocket.


    No one stopped Gabriel this time and let him flew out of the restaurant.


    Hayer then headed for Kukud, the young chief known as the second richest man in Arabia.


    Fortunately, Hayer was not trying to kill him, but also hypnotized him and his four bodyguards. With the testimony of these five people, plus Gabriel himself acknowledged that he would not be able to remember the pot.


    "Liu Feng, today''s matter is over, I will not accompany your kid to play, and I will have a chance to come to Taishan to play with my ruler." The ruler fairy patted Liu Feng''s shoulder and said.


    "Today''s affairs are considered fate, I will not say thank you, I will definitely visit Taishan in the future." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Yan Wang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have gone too. Today, I was pitted by your boy again. I hope we will meet less in the future." Yao Xianlin gave a slight hammer on Liu Feng''s chest, and he turned around and turned into a ruler. Left together.


    Later, Liu Feng and others left the western restaurant and drove directly to a certain port in a military vehicle used by Van Desi to bring people.


    The 7th Fleet of the United States is a huge carrier battle group, among which the core aircraft carrier is retained, as well as several frigates, destroyers, cruisers ...


    Just standing in the harbor and watching the sea, looking at this huge fleet, people feel spectacular.


    "Before boarding the ship, there is still something to do. Xiaomin, leave it to you." Liu Feng took a step back.


    Xiaomin stepped forward with a smile, and stood in front of Van Desi, "I was an Internet celebrity anchor, and doing interviews with this kind of thing was just the right thing for me. Commander of the Seventh Fleet, Fatty Grandpa Vandersey, cooperate with me, now I will give you a live interview. "


    "Okay, I must listen to you, little beauty!" Van Desi cooperated very well, and said with a smirk. Apparently, the goods were hypnotized.

 Chapter 631： Yama, we are going to meet!

    "So, the interview is about to begin!"


    Xiaomin opened the phone and also connected a special black box, which is a special mobile signal transmitter, which can be directly connected to many influential live broadcast forums in the world through an account registered in advance.


    At the port, many soldiers of the United States and the United States stopped to stop when they saw that their fleet commander was going to receive an exclusive interview with a Oriental beauty.


    The Mi people themselves are relatively open. Like the commander of an oversized fleet, some entertainment programs or public welfare activities are normal, so it is normal for Van Desi to be interviewed at the port. Some Mi soldiers on the sidelines whispered while watching. what.


    "Mr. Vandersey, the interview is about to begin. Some sensitive questions may be mentioned in your interview today. Does Mr. Van dersey dare to answer everything truthfully?" Xiao Min asked in fluent American English. Her voice was sweet and very sweet. Penetrating.


    Fan Dexi also seemed very cheerful, and laughed, "You can rest assured that we Mi people are not accustomed to the implicitness of your Eastern style, I will say anything. Even if you ask me about the length of that aspect, I will tell you."


    what!


    The soldiers on the sidelines of the rice field were laughed at by the commander of their commander.


    "Old **** stick!"


    "It''s shameless!"


    "Fleet Commander of the world''s largest power, haha!"


    Yang Shiwen, An An and Nangong Xue stood in nowhere to sneer.


    Xiaomin didn''t care, and continued to ask with a smile: "Excuse me, Mr. Van der West, your seventh fleet of the United States is stationed in the Asia-Pacific region, or in Japan, why did you come to the Arab side this time?"


    "We came here, of course.


    Van Der Sikou said unhindered: "Our country has always advocated freedom of navigation at sea. To put it bluntly, we are pretending to be everywhere. Since World War II, we have accumulated so many warships. Isn''t it used to show strength and rust at home?"


    Xiaomin smiled and raised his thumb. "Mr. Van der West is really humorous."


    "I''m not playing humor with you chick, I''m telling the truth." Van der West.


    At this moment, the soldiers on the sidelines of the rice field are all looking straight, they don''t understand, how can their commander-general speak like this? Is this too politically conscious?


    What''s even more annoying is that now this live broadcast interview is synchronized on many live broadcast platforms and social platforms around the world.


    This includes "Twitter", the nation''s largest social communication platform. Even the president of the country and many European and American countries are eager to post posts on it.


    "Asshole, what is this Vandersey talking about?"


    "Fatech! Does Van der West''s remarks represent the entire Mifang? Does this **** speak so openly to make the Pentagon together become the object of public opinion in the world?"


    "Damn Van der West, you are talking like this to push our country to the cusp of the wind!"


    For a while, I do n��t know how many big guys in the rice country saw this live broadcast directly or indirectly, and many people became furious.


    But this is not the end, and the more explosive problems are still behind.


    Xiaomin went straight into the subject and said, "Why did you detain the oil exploration drill bit that Donghai Energy bought in Europe this time?"


    "No one can see this kind of thing, of course for money!"


    Van der West rubbed his fingers and said, "Now the whole world knows that the Huaxia people are rich, and their drills are being buckled just to get a fine from their East China Sea energy! This is the idea that the great son of the Caesar family Gabriel gave me. Honestly. Yes, if it weren''t for the Caesars'' family to support me, I wouldn''t dare to make such a fool! "


    Snapped!


    Far across the Pacific Ocean, somewhere in a luxurious manor, a curly middle-aged man slapped a table in front of him.


    "Facial oil! This idiot Vandersey, do you know his mother is you being interviewed live?" This middle-aged man is very special, his eyes are two colors, blue eyes on the left, golden eyes on the right, There was a terrifying breath on her body.


    "Homeowner, might as well call Master Gabriel to ask."


    "You don''t need to send a report directly to the young people, just call the young people."


    In front of this two-colored middle-aged man, there were two old housekeepers, who said one by one.


    "Okay, I''ll just call the kid." While the middle-aged man was talking, he reached out his cell phone ...


    Xiaomin smiled even more beautifully than the blooming flowers at this time, and she continued to ask, "Mr. Van der West, since the Caesars gave you support, why did you kill so many soldiers under your command?"


    Wow!


    When Xiaomin asked this question, many soldiers on the sidelines fry.


    "Under what circumstances, what kind of ghost is the Caesar family? How dare to kill us rice soldiers?"


    "The forces daring to command Commander Van der West are certainly not ordinary, but those who have killed us can''t be justified."


    "Damn the Caesars, how can this be true!"


    In the face of the angry rice soldiers, Fan Dexi didn''t care a bit.


    The Mr. Vandersey also said solemnly at this time: "The unevenness of the dirt, I said that at least 100 million US dollars would be withdrawn from the Chinese people. At that time, I would have five or five cents with Gabriel. Gabriel, even If one person wants 80 million, I said nothing. In the end, he let his mech warriors do it. Fortunately, I run fast, or I wo n��t be able to return! "


    Xiaomin continued to ask: "You have also seen that the people of the Caesars are not keeping their promises, or are we Chinese people being sincere to others, should you now return the illegally detained drill to Donghai Energy?"


    "Of course I have to pay it back. I did something that is not as good as that of a beast. Now that I know I''m wrong, of course I can learn that I can change it!" Van der West said.


    Snapped!


    In the Caesar family, the middle-aged man with two-color eyes slaps again and rots the newly changed table.


    At this moment, Gabriel''s proud voice came from the Caesar family''s cell phone. "Dad, you''re right, I killed more than twenty Rice soldiers in Arabia. They are all from the Seventh Fleet. I was going to draw Van der West. I didn''t know who kicked me out. "


    "Shut up, you bastard!"


    "Dad, don''t scold me. This is not a big deal. I''m extremely upset with Van der West now, and I''m going to blow up his carrier!"


    "Animals, why don''t you come back to Lao Tzu?"


    "Okay, I listen to you, I''ll go back as soon as possible!"


    ...


    Xiaomin was very satisfied with Van Desi''s performance and asked some enemy questions.


    "Mr. Van der West, your seventh fleet lives in Nikko. Do you like not to go home all year round and live in that small island nation in Asia?"


    "Of course I am willing. We in the country of the United States are the same as they are. They are free to play on the island girls."


    "Ahem! I heard that the inhabitants of the island nation are very dissatisfied with some of the styles of your rice soldiers. As the highest officer of the Seventh Fleet, are you not disturbed by conscience?"


    "Of course not. What is wrong with the soldiers of our country, the women in the island country are not allowed to play with them? Their first ''elephant'' is still very happy! In our eyes, they are ours ..."


    Snapped!


    The head of state of an island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also saw the live broadcast at this time, so angry that he slapped him on the table in front of him, the table was not good, his right hand was red and swollen, and his palm was as red as a monkey''s ass.


    After so many explosive but entertaining materials, Xiao Min smiled and said, "Well, this live interview is over. Mr. Van der West, shouldn''t you return the drill to Donghai Energy?"


    "Of course, now we will exchange the ship ..."


    Just as Van Desi took Liu Feng and others, waited for their aircraft carrier, and returned the drill bit he had detained to Liu Feng for inventory, the Pentagon made a decision to revoke the command of the commander of the Van Desi Seventh Fleet.


    It was just that this order was issued, and it may take some time until the new commander is in place. During this time, Van der West can still do whatever he wants.


    Click!


    On a private plane flying to Arabia, a man with a full body armor smashed the LCD screen in front of him and whispered coldly: "The Caesars, this time they were hacked, but Donghai Since the energy executives are in Arabia, Yama must be here too! Yama, we are going to meet! "

 Chapter 632： Cicadas cry

    "Second Master, this time we went to Arabia in order to find the Chinese man called Ruler Su, to recapture our lost mech, it is best not to have extra branches." There was a gray-haired old man sitting beside the youth, using half a persuasion half It was ordered to say.


    "Old Neil, please pay attention to the tone you speak to me."


    The young man said with a cold face: "This time, I will direct all actions. Even if you are one of the three stewards of our Caesar family, it is only a steward."


    "Well, you master, second master, I just remind you, do not do things that make you regret."


    "I regret it, Gabriel''s idiot caused so much trouble for the family. If I don''t do anything, the Caesar family will become a laughingstock in the eyes of other gold forces." The young man growled loudly, and then voiced He lowered and said calmly, "Gabriel, because of this, he can''t be the heir of the family, and I, Kelly, I am the most suitable family heir."


    call!


    At the same time, Helen appeared at the beautiful Persian Gulf beach at this time. The white sand is clean, the sea is blue and transparent, and there are few tourists who come to play, indicating that the place is privately owned.


    She stepped on the sand with her bare feet, and the water surged from time to time, caressing Helen''s fair and delicate feet, making him feel like a goddess of the sea.


    "Miss Helen, it takes at least three hours for the family master to fly here."


    "I did not expect that King Liu Yan of the prefecture was so difficult to deal with, and Miss Helen was shocked, but as long as the s-class mech fighters arrived, anyone in any other prefecture would be killed."


    One man and one woman, two middle-aged foreigners, stood behind Helen and maintained a humble attitude.


    Ok!


    Helen nodded slightly, then calmly said: "I underestimated the man Yan Yan. I thought it would be easy to solve this problem by helping to revenge, but I didn''t expect it! I hope that this time the family will not be embarrassed. Situation. "


    "Absolutely not. No one in this world can challenge the Mina family."


    "The Damoclesi sword of the Mina family hangs over the head of the world, and no one can challenge our family."


    One man and one woman.


    However, Helen shook her head and said, "How can the sword of Damocles be started at will? And once it is used, the cooling time of this invincible killer is too long, and it cannot be used unless it is absolutely necessary. .So, while using my family power, I called the Atlanta family. "


    The eyes of a man and a woman brightened, and they seemed to appreciate Helen''s actions very much.


    Helen continued: "I heard that the King of the Seas in Maldives destroyed an undersea laboratory of the Atlan family, and I believe the Atlan family must be very willing to deal with him."


    That''s not all, two large cruise ships appeared on the wide sea outside the Persian Gulf.


    A cruise ship is called Coral and a cruise ship is called Red Sail.


    At the ship''s chord of the Shanhu, a middle-aged man with a large square face stood. His eyes looked at the endless sea level, but his mouth sneered with a sinister sneer. "Liu Feng, this time we are hunting in Fengxi, Hunan. Your team shot, and you should be honored to die. "


    On the front deck of the cruise ship Hongfan, there was a skinny young man. This guy turned his head and looked at the Coral in the distance, and then muttered in a low voice: "Feng''s family in western Hunan also shot, and our Yin family in Saibei, Ha ha!"


    Ha ha!


    The man from Yin''s family was sneering, but someone inside the red sail''s cabin was also sneering.


    "The Yin family shot again, let them take the lead."


    "There are a lot of good things in Liu Feng''s hands, as well as a piece of fat from Donghai Energy. As long as they beat and lose, we can close the net."


    "I hope there will be no errors in this operation."


    Half an hour later, Liu Feng and others left the carrier of the Seventh Fleet.


    The local government prepared a large freighter and received all the drilled bits on board.


    Many soldiers of the Seventh Fleet stood on various warships and watched the freighters of the local government leave.


    "Good performance of Tokai Energy!"


    "The things that our Seventh Fleet detained were taken back by them without any effort. We are equivalent to transporting goods for them for a while!"


    "Behind Donghai Energy, there must be a terrifying force. I think our commander will be out of luck this time!"


    These rice soldiers are whispering, and some even communicate loudly and recklessly.


    Of course, these rice soldiers were right. Just after Liu Feng and others left for less than two hours, the commander of the new seventh fleet of the country was airborne to the aircraft carrier of the seventh fleet.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Liu Feng and others.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s cargo ship met Coral and Hongfan directly on the sea.


    The Shanhu almost faced the freighter facing the prefecture in a savage collision direction. If the captain of the prefecture side did not evade in time, the two would definitely have a Mars hit the earth at sea.


    However, the two large ships still suffered severe friction on the side of the ship, and even arched on the sea.


    "Fuck! How did you sail?"


    "Across the cruise ship, do you really want to die?"


    "The man who drove the ship fell asleep. Is he drunk?"


    At the moment, the members of the local government on the freighter increased his calmness as an elite warrior, and many people scolded the ship and scolded at the Coral Cruise.


    There were many normal tourists on the Coral Cruise, and it was not scared at this time.


    "Paralyzed, what''s the situation? Did you hit the reef? My pants?" In a cabin, a bare-skinned man fell from the bed to the ground, scolding in horror. On the bed, there was a woman wrapped in sheets, scared to bedwetting.


    "I **** sun, can there be a traffic accident when sailing a boat at sea?" Another buddy sitting on the toilet directly hit the door of the toilet, not only did not put on his pants, but also stunned.


    "Fork, fork ... Ah!" A fat woman who was eating steak in Coral''s dining room, because of her sharp tilt, plunged Danzi into her gums, screaming hysterically.


    In the cockpit of the Coral, the captain, the helmsman, and a few crew members were even ugly, because they were all around a few young men with knife holders around their necks.


    After the cruise ship and freighter''s hulls were squeezed together, a dozen men and women jumped from the Coral to the freighter.


    One middle-aged man with a big square face shouted loudly when he stood on the deck of the cargo ship with his feet, "Liu Feng, get out and die."


    Buzz, buzz!


    Immediately afterwards, a humming sound rang from a dozen people. Under the sight of all the members of the local government, things like mosquitoes appeared out of thin air and seemed extremely embarrassing in the air.


    "Ascaris!"


    "People from the Feng family in Xiangxi."


    "It''s a pity that we have no insecticide on us."


    Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen, An An, Nangong Xue and others appeared at the same time. In the face of the masters from the Feng family in Western Hunan, all of them frowned.


    "I''m Liu Feng. Any ideas for me?"


    Liu Feng stepped forward three steps and tickled his fingers towards the middle-aged middle-aged man across the face. "Come on, I''ll take care of you, I''m all inclusive."


    Haha!


    The middle-aged man with a big face from Sifang raised his head and laughed: "Last name Liu, I heard that your kid is amazing and has good skills. But today I Feng Yihang shot it myself, I didn''t intend to give you a chance to perform. Today, I Leading the Falcon''s strongest hunting team to shoot is to fight in groups, and you and everyone around you must die. "


    While Feng Yihang was talking, holding his right hand up slightly, a white mosquito with a long adult **** flew up from his cuff.


    After the emergence of this mosquito, all the tapeworms in the sky seemed to be agitated, and the range of flying was greatly expanded.


    "What a big mosquito."


    "I don''t feel like my opponent is doing well this time!"


    Nangong Xue and An An both spoke at the same time and took a half step back.


    "It''s not a mosquito, it''s a white maggot, a highly poisonous maggot, and it''s still the king of insects when you look at its size."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and waved backwards, exclaiming, "Everyone retreats into the cabin and prepares a flame gun."


    "Retreat? Ready to fire the gun? Will I give you a chance?" Feng Yihang yelled proudly, then pointed forward.


    Buzz, buzz!


    King Bai Yan shook his wings fiercely, and the large maggot seemed to have received an order, and flew towards Liu Feng and all the members of the local government.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed: "This is a robber of my prefecture. Today, how many people died in my prefecture, I will let the Xiangxi Feng family lose their lives by ten times."


    "Haha, Liu Feng, you have no future." Feng Yihang roared proudly.


    Nourish ...


    However, at this moment, a chirping sound so sharp that the diaphragm felt painful sounded at the sea level.


    The maggots that enveloped Liu Feng and all the members of the prefecture seemed to be standing still at this moment. Although these worms were still shaking their wings, they did not advance even a millimeter.


    Two of the members of the land government saw a worm that had already flew a few inches in front of them. The brothers had despaired and closed their eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but these scary worms stopped Already.


    "Jin Chan!" Liu Feng suddenly lighted up.


    "Impossible, this is ... Jin Chanyu''s cry!" Feng Yihang''s proud face was swept away at this time, and he exclaimed: "Who would have Jin Chanyu? Such a king of Manchu has already It''s been a long time since then, how could you hear Jin Chan''s voice? "


    No one noticed that a speedboat appeared on the sea at an unknown time.


    This speedboat is less than fifty meters from the freighter where Liu Feng is located.


    On this speedboat, there was a girl with long hair and a smile on her face.


    This girl is beautiful, facing the sea breeze, she has a kind of unbelievable fairy temperament. On the left side of the girl, she lays down on a golden cicada the size of a little girl''s belly, just like a girl''s exquisite headdress.


    "No wonder Madam didn''t let me help Fengge to deal with Guangming religion. The original purpose was to let me thoroughly practice the method of controlling the uncle. At this time, it was a blockbuster! Fengge, I''m here." The girl''s gaze kept looking at the freighter ahead , Said softly.

 Chapter 633： Gang fight

    "It''s Jiaqi!"


    "Jiaqi has been learning martial arts with her sister-in-law, and only she has a golden cicada."


    An An and Nangong Xue screamed excitedly.


    "Jiaqi!" Liu Feng''s steadfast gaze flickered slightly at this moment.


    He still remembered that in the capital, he destroyed several of the top families in the capital during the First World War in Guanyun Pavilion. Later, he was attacked by the masters of the Wen family.


    Recalling what happened in the capital, Liu Feng found a piece of fabric from his arms, which was a white sheet of cloth, and there was a shocking red on it.


    As if in the Red Shadow Center, Jia Qi''s well-behaved appearance had emerged.


    Look up again to see the maggots stopping in the air, these disgusting things, not only dare not look like, but also make a very slight sound of wailing, it seems very frightened.


    "Bai Ye, you are the King of Kings, what''s the matter? There can''t be any Jin Chan in this world. We don''t have any Feng family. How can others have it, King of Kings, you attack me."


    Feng Yihang, with a big face, yelled at Bai Jue King in front of him with red eyes. The Bai Jue seemed to understand people, shaking his wings violently, and even hovering and flying around Feng Yihang''s head, but Not afraid to attack.


    "Who said there could be no Jin Chanyu in this world?"


    At this moment, a gentle but firm voice sounded. The girl who came by the speedboat did not know when she got on the ship. She calmly said, "If you don''t have Feng''s family in Xiangxi, it means someone else?"


    "Jiaqi!" Liu Feng heard this voice and turned his head slowly.


    The familiar, cute and cute face made Liu Feng feel warm when he saw him again.


    That''s right, Peng Jiaqi really came. She walked towards Liu Feng, and Liu Feng''s figure was reflected in her dark and bright eyes.


    "Jiaqi, won''t you leave this time?" Liu Feng greeted Peng Jiaqi and seized her pair of small hands: "Relax, Fengge must be responsible for you, and Fengge will protect you in the future."


    He heard these words as soon as Liu Feng met, and Peng Jiaqi''s face turned redder, but her heart was warm.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Shiwen smiled helplessly, but this mature goddess was not jealous, and she turned to Jia Qi for approval.


    "Brother Feng, I came here today to help you solve the Feng family hunting team''s affairs. After finishing this matter, I have to go back and learn from my sister-in-law."


    Peng Jiaqi said softly: "Master said, after I can also enter the innate level, I can really come back to you to help you. I don''t want to protect Fengge forever, I will share some for Fengge, you are too tired . "


    The phrase "You are too tired." Touched everyone around Liu Feng.


    At the moment Yang Shiwen also appeared a little firmness in his eyes, and whispered, "Yeah, Feng Feng is too tired, and I want to be strong."


    Just after Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi said two words, Feng Yihang of the Feng family was already furious.


    "Damn, you two are still tired and crooked. When is my Feng family hunting team? Do you think we can''t kill you without our team?" Feng Yihang raised his hand and grabbed the white team back into his hands.


    Peng Jiaqi also took a step forward, with a well-behaved but confident smile on his face, and said, "Are you guys shy, can you kill someone? I don''t know, but I know, I don''t want you to hurt Feng Brother and my friends. They, so I decided to use your puppets to hurt you first. "


    Coo, coo ... Noz!


    After speaking, Peng Jiaqi''s **** red lip became a small o-shaped, emitting a series of sounds like mouth sound.


    Immediately afterwards, Jin Ling at her left concubine suddenly shook her wings, and again made a loud noise.


    The maggots paused in the air, like crazy at this moment, fluttered back.


    "Oh no!"


    "My maggots are out of control, and these little beasts dare to attack me."


    "Damn, antidote, antidote!"


    The members of the Feng family hunting squadron screamed in an instant, and the maggots that they released as soon as they got on board really attacked them.


    Dense little bugs almost covered the whole body of a dozen people.


    Someone is still shouting for antidote, is it useful?


    One kind of antidote and one kind of poisonous poison, but now everyone''s body is covered with at least a dozen different tapeworms, and that terrible mixed toxin is probably incapable of Liu Feng''s medicine.


    boom!


    At the same time, a sudden bang came from Feng Yihang''s right hand, and then the gray-white slurry splashed outward along his fingers.


    It turned out that his king of white beasts was blown by him. It seems that the white beards in his hands are attacking his master.


    But unlike others, Feng Yihang was not attacked by other roundworms. No, it was not that they were not attacked by other roundworms, but the roundworms that attacked him, all blocked by an invisible aura.


    "Half a day!"


    "Innate innocence and innate fields, it is absolutely impossible to stop the poisonous puppets cultivated by the Yufu people. This guy''s innate innocence already has the power of radon."


    "It seems there is still a tough battle to fight."


    Flutter, flutter ...


    When Liu Feng and others were shocked by Feng Yihang''s strength, the other masters of the Feng family hunting squad still fell to the ground.


    "Ah! No!"


    Feng Yihang turned back and looked at the elite masters of Feng''s family, snarling in pain: "Three of our ten hunting squads, four congenital juniors, four congenital juniors, and three mixed-yuan seniors! They It represents the most elite high-end power of the Feng family, and it was ruined on the drug lords in his possession. Liu Feng, you are so cruel, you are so cruel! "


    During the roar, Feng Yihang suddenly turned around. At this time, the half-stepped master was not resentful of Peng Jiaqi, who controlled the king of Jin Chanyu, but counted his account on Liu Feng. His eyes were raging with anger, walking towards Liu Feng step by step.


    "For a long time, you are the strongest opponent I have encountered."


    Liu Feng''s eyes froze slightly. At the same time he said this sentence, he had already flung towards Feng Yihang.


    At this moment, Liu Feng really used all his hole cards and shot it with one palm. The air in front of him appeared a twisted and deformed airflow.


    boom!


    Feng Yihang moved forward with red eyes and gave Liu Feng a fancy hand.


    After the loud noise, Liu Feng flew upside down and landed on the deck after six flips in the air.


    Click!


    And when Liu Feng landed, the sleeve of his right arm also burst, revealing Jin Chancan''s super Venus on his forearm.


    "Boy, there''s a set! Seven strong senses, three palms, strong internal and external cultivation, and a mystery bonus to increase attack power." Feng Yihang continued to move forward, snarling with teeth: "But this is all No, you''re right. I am half-tempered, and I already have a little Tianqi''s qi, plus the bonus of King Kongqi in my body, I already have the power of the Tianqi strong, I can hit three tons. If it weren''t for the special retaining wall on your arm, I''m afraid you''re right hand now. "


    "It''s less stinky, let me also teach you how strong it is!"


    At this moment, Han Xingrui jumped out from behind the crowd, and a short hammer slammed into Feng Yihang.


    boom!


    Under everyone''s attention ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Feng Yihang even shocked Han Xingrui''s short hammer with his right palm.


    Immediately, everyone''s mouths widened because everyone saw that Han Xunrui, who had practiced a powerful foreign boxing such as the eight-pole golden body, was shocked by the short hammer and flew away.


    "Husband, dare to hit the man I think, you die."


    Immediately after that, another bigger short hammer hit Feng Yihang, which was Su Peili''s shot.


    Boom!


    As a result, even Su Peili, who was fiercer than Han Xingrui, was shocked to step back.


    "Do it!"


    "Go together!"


    "Bug him!"


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng, who was slowing down, took An An and Nangong Xue, and struck Feng Yihang at the same time.

 Chapter 634： Now Im Yin Yinran

    Bang!


    Two more muffled sounds, An An and Nangong Xue, the two genuine innate strongmen, were also shocked by Feng Yihang''s stature.


    "What a terrifying half-step!"


    "This **** is really powerful. How can I deal with the strength of three tons of force?"


    "Except for the large number of people, we seem to have no advantage at all!"


    The people around Liu Feng, although they frequently attacked Feng Yihang, but everyone felt a sense of weakness in the face of such a powerful opponent.


    "I just want to see, is the half-strength-strength powerhouse really unassailable!" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with firmness, a straight punch punched out, a whistling wind, and the fist pointed directly at the opponent''s door .


    Feng Qiuhang sneered and posed with a punch, "Don''t you understand? In front of me, your evil power is completely ineffective."


    When the two''s fists collided, Liu Feng''s figure shattered.


    "Well, it''s an afterimage!"


    "Flash time critical, yes, Feng Ge will also flash time critical."


    "Oh my God! We are all too nervous when facing such a strong man. This skill and skill, An An and I will be earlier than Brother Feng."


    People on the local government side were taken aback by Liu Feng, but An An and Nangong Xue were in front of them.


    At this time, my true body had appeared two meters behind Feng Yihang, and an extra long machete was behind Liu Feng.


    Huh!


    Dao Guangyu spent a dazzling half-moon on the sea, and Feng Yihang''s body was cut in half by a machete.


    No, it was an afterimage that was cut into two sections by one sword. Feng Yihang, a half-step strong man, showed his speed to the point of despair after exerting his full strength. At this time, he actually appeared in Liu Feng instead. Behind him.


    boom!


    Feng Yihang punched out, even if his fist had not hit Liu Feng, but his fist had already squeezed a terrible violent sound in the air.


    Liu Feng''s afterimage was shattered again, and at the same time Liu Fengzhen has leapt to the top of Feng Yihang''s head. At this time, Liu Xue''s sharp machete was held by Liu Feng''s hands, and he hacked down.


    "It''s useless, I expected you to do this." Feng Yihang''s left hand did not know when to lift it, and he firmly grasped Liu Feng''s blade.


    This knife Liu Feng can be described as a full force, but the opponent used one hand and stopped the knife with a pinch.


    But at the moment, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of death, "Read the needle!"


    what����


    Feng Yihang''s large square face suddenly appeared a twist of crickets. Facing the terrible mental force attack of reading needles, and such a sudden attack, even the half-strength strong man had a sense of anxiety.


    But even so, Feng Yihang''s left hand was not loosened. In the face of the crisis of life and death, this half-step maggot master showed his excellence and did not completely lose his combat effectiveness.


    But at this moment, An An appeared in the hands of more rain pear pear needles.


    Click!


    With the sound of the snap ring, 108 cattle capillary needles shrouded toward Feng Yihang.


    "It turned out to be a rainstorm pear needle, hateful, I can''t die." Feng Yihang growled wildly, and his right fist slammed forward.


    A punch of fist with his natural spirit blasted a needle shadow in front of him into ashes.


    However, even if he held his deadly place, there was still a piece of ox hair steel needle piercing Feng Yihang''s shoulders, lower abdomen and thighs.


    "Mantianhuahua!"


    At the same time, Nangong Xue appeared behind Feng Yihang, and a small but half-moon steel blade exuded with terror and sharp air flew out.


    In the face of this blow, Feng Yihang was finally unable to struggle any more. His back, back brain, back waist, and hind legs were cut into countless blood lines by countless half months.


    "Ah ... Mantianyuehua! How is it possible that not only Jin Chanyu appeared, but also two legendary weapons, why?" Feng Yihang growled loudly, and his left hand finally couldn''t hold it down.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng even fell off with a knife.


    Feng Yihang''s unwilling roar was still echoing, and the man had been split in half by a sharp machete.


    Everyone tried to kill a half-strength powerhouse in the form of group fights, and only when the hole cards were exhausted. From this, we can see how horrible the strong-powered powerhouses are.


    call!


    After killing people, Liu Feng took a deep, relaxed breath. At this time, King Liu Yan''s face was pale and terribly dead. First, he fought Feng Yihang, and then he put out the needle with all his strength.


    "Ann!"


    But Liu Feng didn''t care about himself, but walked towards An''an quickly. "Are you all right, how did you vomit blood?"


    At this time, An An was stained with blood on her chin and chest, and facing Liu Feng, her shaky body was planted directly into Liu Feng''s arms.


    "Feng, An An is really useless."


    Relying on Liu Feng''s solid chest, An An said weakly: "Feng Yihang''s boxing strength not only shattered a lot of my raindrops, but also injured me. I feel so tired now!"


    At this point, Liu Feng had already locked An''an''s veins with his left hand, twisted the silver needle with the other hand, and connected three stitches behind the neck of An''an. "


    Uh uh!


    An An nodded again and again, even if she received Liu Feng''s acupuncture treatment, she looked even weaker.


    "Brother Feng, I think, I''ll be fine after sleeping for a while." When An An spoke, her eyelids were gradually closed together.


    "No, you can''t sleep." Liu Feng picked up An An and walked towards the cabin, and said aloud to the others: "An An needs urgent treatment, everyone, please feel good. I feel there are still people coming. Brothers in the local government, prepare weapons Equipment, you may be desperate for a while. "


    When Liu Feng entered the cabin, Hu Erlie immediately took members of the prefecture to retrieve weapons. If you talk about kung fu strength, the members of the local government can never compare with Liu Feng''s friends, but when they have a gun in their hands, it will be different.


    Entering the inner compartment of the freighter, Liu Feng hugged An''an and walked into a quiet room, then immediately treated her urgently.


    It was just that Liu Feng and Feng Yihang fought too hard just now, reaching the level of demobilization. When performing acupuncture, they were a bit weak.


    "Feng Brother, I may sleep for a while, I can recover, I can''t hold it." An An said with closed eyes.


    "Can''t sleep, Renmai is the sea of ??Yin pulse. Female martial arts practitioners, after Renmai is hardly damaged, if it can''t be cured quickly, it is likely ..."


    Liu Feng twisted the needle with both hands and mobilized the whole body to apply the needle. As Liu Feng twisted the needle faster and faster, An An''s pretty face gradually appeared a red line visible to the naked eye. This red line began to appear along the Yintang, and then went down the nose to the throat, back and within the chest line.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s face, a large number of bean-shaped sweat beads emerged.


    "Damn, since I reached the realm of Baodan, a lot of people have n��t fought and fight to the point of demobilization. Why have they reached the high level of Junyuan now, but they have been formed like this in the First World War? , Why did you lose ten Dan Yuan? "Liu Feng muttered as he applied the needle.


    Fortunately, www.novelhall.com ~ With the help of Liu Feng, An An is not so sleepy.


    "Feng Feng, this is not possible, you are not really angry, and then force the needle, I''m afraid that Han can not me, you have to abolish yourself." An An said.


    "That wind brother must heal you too, you should adjust your breath." Liu Fengdao.


    "Feng Brother, in fact, there is a way to heal me, and you can also break through the innate realm." An An said weakly.


    "Ah? Then tell me what to do!" Liu Feng''s eyes brightened.


    At this moment, a large group of masters appeared again on the cargo ship, headed by a short and thin young man.


    The young man was dressed in a **** with a large gold chain with thick fingers around his neck, and laughed proudly: "Wow ha ha ha! You even set off the hunting team of the Feng family in Xiangxi. After the Feng family, how much combat power do you guys have? Liu Feng, get out and see me. I am really back again, right? Now I ��m Yin Yinran ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Search for "", the fastest update!

 Chapter 635： Breakthrough innate (make up)

    That''s right, Chen did come again.


    This biochemical man killed Yin Yingjing in the capital and officially became the youngest member of the Yin family in Saibei. He originally learned from the Yin family, but because the two guardians of the Yin family failed to successfully kill Liu Feng, this time it was really small. Played again.


    "Chen Sure enough, you dare to come up with something that is neither human nor ghost."


    "Chen Sure enough, aren''t you afraid Brother Feng will come out in a while and scare you to continue kneeling for mercy?"


    "Oh, Chen really dared to surname him. It''s different to join the Yin family. What forces will you join in the future, will you change it again?"


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen, An An, and Han Xingrui scorned Chen Wean.


    Chen Guoran sneered again and again, "Oh! You can only play tricks. Now I''m really good at the baby. Although I haven''t studied martial arts for a long time, I have a special constitution, and my skill is so strong that I don''t want it. This time brought a guardian of the Yin family and several top masters of the Yin family. You don''t know how to die this time. "


    When Chen Guoran spoke, a group of masters behind him took a step forward at the same time.


    One of them was an old man with gray hair and beard, his eyes were like two golden lights, and there was a strange sense of flickering between blinks.


    The other middle-aged masters of Yin''s family also have a long and restrained atmosphere, like several dormant beasts of the flood wilderness.


    "Don''t stop talking nonsense, just hit it."


    Han Xingrui stepped forward, shook the short hammer in his hand, and pointed at Chen Guoran, "Come here, let grandpa see how much your grandson has grown now."


    "Lao Han, you are not qualified to be with your grandson ... Nima, are you my grandson?"


    Chen Guoran shouted angrily: "You don''t need me to hit you. Which uncle went up and killed me?"


    "Let me do it!"


    A big Yin family man stepped forward and said with a grimace: "I haven''t walked in the martial arts world for ten years. Let me see today what great people have appeared in the martial arts world."


    Boom!


    Han Xingrui didn''t say much, and the hammer hit him. Yin Chong was also bad at lifting out a one-meter-long stick from his waist and raised it with all his strength.


    The hammers struck each other, making a loud deafening sound, Yin Chongju was struck backwards by the shock, and the short stick in his hand kept making a humming trembling sound, and it burst into a big block at his tiger''s mouth. Blood.


    Han Xingrui was also taken a step back by shock, but the old Han was still very embarrassed, and even after this hard-to-remember battle, he also inspired his fighting spirit.


    "Come, keep coming, I feel that it is good for me to fight with a strong person like you. My exercises seem to be broken. If Lao Tzu can show the fourth-level gold body, I am afraid that I will face half a step. The nature is no longer stubborn. "Han Xingrui roared, and hammered again.


    "Zi''ao, when you are afraid of me?" Yin Chongju yelled, even if the tiger''s mouth cracked, but he still counterattacked with a stick.


    Boom!


    The hammer and the stick collided again. This time Han Xingrui did not retreat one step, but Yin Chongju violently retreated five or six steps. The crack at the tiger''s mouth became more horrible, and the blood could not stop flowing outward.


    "Come again!" Han Xingrui was as imposing as a man, and his body shot out with a short hammer.


    "Come again!" Yin Chongju distorted his five senses. At this time, he didn''t want to fight hard anymore, but Han Xingrui''s offensive was too fierce, forcing him to fight.


    Boom!


    After the third loud noise burst, Yin Chongju was not only shaken back, but even the short stick was shaken and flew out.


    "Weak, too weak. No one with such strength as you can help me break through the exercises. What are you still doing?"


    Han Xingrui''s hammer was smashed again. The power of this fourth hammer seemed to be stronger than the first three hammers, and the air made a bang.


    "It''s over!" Yin Chongju was desperate at this time. After three hard fights with Han Xingrui, he was shocked and numb. He couldn''t even escape at this time.


    "Damn, Hugh is going to be murderous, when my Yin family is away?"


    At this moment, another master of the Yin family rushed up, holding a short stick in his hand, and smashing to Han Xingrui from the side.


    But at this moment, Su Peili suddenly appeared next to the master of the Yin family, and a larger short hammer waved sideways. "Dare to sneak in on my husband, is the cheerleader the grandmother?"


    Boom����


    After the hammers collided with each other, the short stick of the Yin family master was instantly shaken, and the horrible hammer head was stuffed in the chest of this Yin family master without hindrance.


    At the same time, the short hammer in the hands of Han Xingrui also hit Yin Chongju''s head.


    Accompanied by two overlapping muffled sounds, two top Yin masters were photographed as dead pork at the same time.


    Snapped!


    After killing people, Han Xingrui and Su Peili also gave high-five tacit understanding.


    "People of the Yin family, who are you to continue to be hammered?" Han Xingrui stood upright after receiving, glanced at the masters of the Yin family.


    ...


    "So shy!"


    In a room in the cabin, clothes were scattered on the ground, An An and Liu Feng treated each other frankly, but their bodies were combined.


    An Anxiu frowned slightly, biting her lower lip and said, "Feng, don''t be too impulsive. At this time, you should use the nine-shallow, one-deep, double-repair method."


    "Huh!" Liu Feng said lightly, a little awkward in his heart, Lord Yan Yan, slapping with a beautiful girl, and even had to receive guidance. This is really so special.


    "Has it, Brother Feng, do you feel the yin and yang are two? There is nothing in the world that is yin and yang, so quickly get gas."


    "That''s right, this posture is OK, then change me on, sit in Guanyin ... lotus style ..."


    "Ah ... this is the feeling, Feng Feng, I think, you can be rougher on An An."


    From time to time, the voice of An An guiding Liu Feng sounded in the room, but there was no sense of seriousness, but it was full of soft and trembling temptation.


    "This is the same furnace of yin and yang, brother Feng, don''t lose yourself at this time. When yin and yang are balanced, it is when you hit the innate."


    "Feng brother knows, An An, you don''t need to direct."


    I do n��t know how long, Liu Feng suddenly turned over and overwhelmed An An, and said pantingly, "This kind of exercise is amazing. Your pulse has been restored, and I feel my strength has reached a critical point. But using You ��re asking me not to be impulsive in this way of practicing, is n��t this just a joke? ��


    "Feng Brother, you ... Ah!"


    "Come on, it doesn''t matter if you speak louder, just celebrate Feng Ge''s breakthrough innate."


    The conversation between the two does not seem to be practicing, but in this room, there are two strange fluctuations of qi, one is pure innate qi, which is rolling and rising; the other is mixed energy, but This mixed vitality is extremely powerful and active, and even shifts towards innate qi.


    Huh!


    On the cargo ship''s deck, two loud noises rang again.


    Chen Guoran took the biochemical man. With one enemy and two opponents, he actually repelled Han Xingrui and Su Peili with a pair of dry palms.


    "I depend! Chen Guoran ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your boy''s physical strength is so abnormal now?"


    "My husband, this boy is not easy to deal with, so much energy!"


    Han Xingrui and Su Peili quit five steps at the same time, both of them appeared dignified.


    On the other hand, Chen Sure enough, he also withdrew five steps away and kept shaking his hands: "Specially, it hurts! But I am more powerful, my progress is too great, and my biochemical body is practicing martial arts. Sure enough It ��s terrible. Let ��s do it together. I ��ll stop the dogs and men. You kill. ��


    As Chen Guoran ordered, other masters of the Yin family rushed up at the same time.


    boom!


    In the cabin room, a sudden muffled sound suddenly burst, Liu Feng suddenly straightened his back, a congenital area where innate innocence combined with spiritual power spread out from his body.


    PS: This chapter is to make up for what was owed last night. There are two chapters updated at night ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just search for "", the fastest update!

 Chapter 636： Inside and outside

    "Brother Feng, stop now, and you need to be stable at this time!" An An hanged on the bed with a drunk red color on Qiao''s face.


    "Can''t stop at all!"


    Liu Feng supported both sides of An''an''s cheek with mad attacks, and his body was constantly making a crunchy sound of bones. Crystal beads of sweat rolled on Liu Fengqiang''s strong body. With.


    Moreover, accompanied by the complete formation of Liu Feng''s innate innocence, an extremely hot breath was formed on his body, allowing the sweat on his body to quickly evaporate into a mist, which kept emitting upwards.


    "Ah! No, Brother Feng, An''an can''t take it anymore! Stop, stop ..." An''an grabbed the sheets with both hands, his small but hot body twisting constantly.


    "This kind of exercise is too powerful. Not only does it allow me to successfully advance to the innate state, but also the foreign boxing has to break through the entrance of life and death."


    As Liu Feng spoke, the bones of his body became denser and more intense. "Persist, persevere, and you will be successful."


    Da, da da da da ...


    At the same time, dense gunfire sounded on the deck of the cargo ship.


    In the words of Huerlie, a number of prefectural elites contracted their defenses, and the firepower of full coverage blows down toward the congenital masters of the Yin family.


    It''s just that the freighter is too big, even if the bullets are dense, it will be difficult to hit a group of innate strongmen, but it is also difficult for these masters of the Yin family to understand how to attack the members of the local government, and the two sides were deadlocked.


    And Chen Guoran, with one enemy and two at a time, faced Han Xingrui and Su Peili, who did not fall in the slightest.


    The three masters, like three torrents, killed from the bow to the stern, flickering up and down, up and down, setting off a wave of terror.


    An An and Nangong Xue guarded Yang Shiwen and stood at the door of the cabin, because the bullets were flying all over the sky, so the three goddesses were not good to fight.


    However, the eyes of the three beauties all show their dignity.


    "There are too many masters in the Yin family. Once the bullets run out, we will be passive!"


    "In the hands of Yin Jiagao, the oldest one, he is very calm even if he avoids bullets. I feel he will be very strong."


    "Mantianyuehua and torrential rain pear needles can only be used after more than ten hours. After a while, we are really desperate."


    Click, click ...


    I don''t know how long this fierce confrontation finally occurred among the members of the local government.


    Then, the sound of gunfire began to decrease significantly, and the members of the local government became more ugly.


    "Are you going to run out of bullets? Are you getting closer to death?"


    Chen Kuoran, who fought fiercely with Han Xingrui and Su Peili, shouted proudly: "Does it take half an hour to live with bullets? Does it make more sense? It just adds more fear of death."


    "Sure enough, you are right. Are you ready to die?"


    "I''m sure they''re completely desperate at this point, and all the men will be killed for a while, these three beauties, hehehehe!"


    "Or give them a chance, don''t you resist again, how about killing the gun? Take a look, your current family member Liu Feng doesn''t know where to go at this time. In the face of a strong enemy, Liu Feng will not Dare to come out and ask you to die outside, do you still have to work hard for him? "


    The masters of the Yin family also began to make a collective voice, and even picked out the relationship between the members of the local government and Liu Feng.


    "Shut up, just a bunch of garbage!"


    Huerlie said indignantly: "Can the relationship between King Liu Yan and us be the same as your fools?"


    "A group of ignorant things, it is our honor to fight for Lord Yama."


    "The bullet is out, we have bayonet!"


    "The bayonet is broken, so why use our lives to fill it!"


    The elite of the prefecture, at this time, felt the army stab stuck to the gun head from the waist.


    "The spirit is commendable. For your heroic spirit, I will let you live a little bit more and let you see how sadly the resistance will end."


    At this moment, the only old man in Yin Gao''s hands suddenly made a sound, then stepped on his feet, and the flat and wide deck shook violently. Then, the old man disappeared in place.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Chen Guoran''s three-man battle group suddenly made two overlapping muffled sounds.


    Han Xingrui and Su Peili strode back at the same time, and the short hammer in their hands also flew out. When the two retreated to Yang Shiwen and others, their faces had become pale and paper had leaked from the corners Scarlet blood.


    "Another half-step."


    "This time without the support of Mantianyuehua and torrential rain pear needles, I am afraid it will be difficult."


    The two said one by one, breathing was very rapid, and the right hand holding the hammer just now was shaking.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Chen Guoran laughed proudly: "Afraid? Are you afraid? I asked you if you were afraid? Yang Shiwen, all of you smelly damsels have seen me kneel and ask for forgiveness? Come on, as long as you are willing to kneel in front of me, I will give you Both are on the same path. "


    "Well, dream!"


    Yang Shiwen glared at Chen Guoran, and the two beauties also looked extremely stunning when they were angry.


    "I don''t know who to lift!"


    Chen Guoran turned his head to look at the old man of Yin''s family, and said in a respectful voice: "Grandpa, since you have already shot, just go on, what are the women and brothers around Liu Feng who are mean bones, they will not Want us to give alms to them. "


    "it is good."


    The old man twisted his neck and walked forward, "I Yin Lihua has lived for decades and has been the guardian of the Yin family for 20 years. I have never seen anyone dare to challenge my Yin family. You are very brave, But you also have to pay for your bravery. "


    While speaking, Yin Lihua suddenly smashed into Su Peili''s face, and a dry old hand shot forward.


    boom!


    When Yin Lihua shot with all his strength, like Feng Yihang, he couldn''t reach his body, and made a terrifying blast.


    Faced with the horrible strength of half-steps, even the innate strong felt a deep weakness. Even if Su Peili was an absolute leader in the same high-level hands, she was desperate to face this blow.


    However, at this critical moment, two figures appeared in front of Su Peili.


    "Wife, let''s die together." The first figure was Han Xingrui, who turned his back to Yin Lihua and held Su Peili in his arms.


    Another figure is Liu Feng. Yes, Liu Feng finally came out at a critical moment. He faced the power of Yin Lihua and shot it with the same palm.


    Snapped!


    The two palms were photographed together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With the palms of the two as the center, the air was wavy with waves visible to the naked eye and spread out around.


    Yin Lihua''s eyes widened suddenly. He didn''t expect that his palm was blocked by a man, and it was blocked by a young man in his twenties.


    Snapped!


    Immediately afterwards, Yin Lihua took another shot. Liu Feng was also in the palm of his hand. I am afraid that the fluctuations in the qi will make everyone feel depressed and palpitated.


    As a result, Yin Lihua''s palm power was once again blocked by Liu Feng.


    "Innate, innate and external!"


    Yin Lihua retracted his palms and stared at Liu Feng with a calm voice: "Inner boxing has reached the innate state, and outer boxing has also reached the innate state. The double innateness of the wind and the outside world is really powerful, and you also realize the seven senses mood. With horrible means to enhance combat power, once such a young man grows up, my Yin family will be really upset ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Search for "", the fastest update!

 Chapter 637： Situation reversed

    (Thank the reader for the Eye of Sandstorm. Some small mistakes in the previous chapters were reminded by the Eye of the Desert and have been revised.)


    "So what?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "So, of course I will kill you."


    Don''t need Yin Lihua to answer, Chen Guoran is already standing behind the features and twisted hissing and shouting: "Damn Liu Feng, I promise, today you kneel to me, I will not let you go."


    "Well said, I won''t let you go." Liu Feng''s murderousness appeared in the eyes. He said he wouldn''t let Chen Guoran pass, but hit his fist at Yin Lihua.


    "Junior, dare to take the initiative to me, I ... oh!" Yin Lihua fisted to meet, but what he broke was a residual image of Liu Feng.


    At this point, Liu Feng actually reached three meters behind Yin Lihua. To be precise, in front of Chen Guoran, the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of death, his right fist waved silently and silently, and his strength was completely inside the bones. , Did not cause the slightest sound of wind.


    "You ... the original goal was me." Chen Guoran''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Boom!


    Immediately after the muffled sound exploded, Chen Kuoran, who was able to fight Han Di Rui and Su Peili with an enemy and a fierce battle, was shocked by Liu Feng''s punches and his feet were thrown away from the ground.


    But this is not the end, Liu Feng stepped on his feet, and his body chased Chen Guoran''s side.


    "I still want to kill you, you are looking for death."


    "Even if both inside and outside are congenital, in front of so many masters in my Yin family, there is no chance for you to be aggressive."


    Two congenital masters of the Yin family appeared on both sides of Liu Feng at the same time.


    Facing such a crisis, Liu Feng showed a contemptuous smile. His body suddenly stunned, and the other two fists passed in front of him.


    Huh!


    And at this moment, a blade of light flashed, and two heads flew into the air.


    Kill two congenitals in one shot!


    At this moment, all the masters of the Yin family were shocked. Just now Liu Feng''s knife came out too fast, so that it was almost impossible to see when he shot.


    But when the masters of the Yin family were shocked, Liu Feng was not idle, and his body moved again, next to Chen Guoran.


    "Chen Sure enough, you have repeatedly challenged me, and today I have decided that I will not let you go anyway." When roaring out this sentence, the machete in Liu Feng''s hand was already raised.


    "Little beasts, dare to commit murder in front of me, you''re looking for death."


    When everyone didn''t respond, Yin Lihua turned abruptly, his words didn''t fall, and he had flung to Liu Feng, a punch with a booming sound, hitting Liu Feng''s left rib directly.


    It can be said with certainty that if Liu Feng''s sword fell, he would also be hit hard by imagination, even under the fistful power of the half-strength.


    However, Liu Feng''s face rose again with a sneer, his body was smashed by Yin Lihua''s punch, and it turned out to be a residual image.


    puff!


    Immediately, the head of another master of the Yin family flew in the distance, Liu Feng''s scimitar pointed at Qingtian, and a string of blood flew out along the blade and soared into the air.


    After the master of the Yin family left his head, his face was still filled with shock and fear, and it seemed that he could not understand why the young man who killed him was so terrible.


    "Animals, my master of the Yin family was slaughtered by you so much, the Yin family will not let you go."


    "Liu Feng, I fight with you. Even if I die today, I will die with you!"


    "Let''s go together, this Liu Feng wants to break us one by one, and then let him kill, we have no advantage in numbers."


    The Yin masters finally responded after adding three people to death. Six masters rushed to Liu Feng at the same time.


    Facing the six major congenitals, Liu Feng was still not afraid. His body flickered, three flashes of substantive remnants flashed within a one-meter circle, and his body broke through the encirclement of six people.


    "Say that the Yin family will not let me go. Will you Yin family let me go if I don''t kill you? Ridiculous!" Liu Feng''s voice sounded, and then the sword light flickered, and another great head lifted off.


    "You still need to defeat them one by one to deal with you? When I held Dan, I killed the strong hybrids and even defeated the innate. When I mixed the realms, killing innates is no problem. Now I have reached the innate realm and killing you. Is it not as easy as slaughtering chickens and dogs? "


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s body approached to the extreme, and he was obviously a foe, but in front of a group of innate strong men, he walked as easily as a walk in the court.


    Within two minutes, two more were killed.


    Earlier, Liu Feng was besieged by the six major consorts, but now it has become a one-on-one situation.


    "What a reason!"


    Yin Lihua suddenly stood in front of Liu Feng, opened Liu Feng with one palm, and shouted, "Ming Tang, you shot with Sure enough, he Liu Feng killed my Yin family, you kill his people."


    "Yes!" The last inborn, now pale with scary face, saw his guardian block him from a terrible opponent like a demon, and a tinge of light appeared on his face. .


    As for Chen Guoran, he has already started the operation. This goods is like a refined monkey, and he slammed at Yang Shiwen, and shouted: "Yang Shiwen, what are you Liu Feng''s girl, I will kill you first. "


    Facing the fierce Chen Sure enough, Yang Shiwen''s beautiful big eyes flashed a decisive color. Although she could not fight against Miss Yang''s strength, she saw that Liu Feng was fighting, and she would not be in her heart. fear.


    And at this time, Nangong Xue blocked in front of Yang Shiwen, and a bright machete appeared in her hand, "I am also a woman of Liu Feng, see if you can kill it."


    The splendid girl in red, but always kept cold and glamorous, fluttered with long hair, her machete was split forward.


    when!


    Chen Guoran''s fist suddenly unfolded, and the forefinger and **** steadily bounced on the back of Nangong Snow Machete. After a sound of golden iron and iron sounded, the machete of Nangong Xue was actually flicked by the finger of the biochemical monster. .


    Just when Nangong Xue lost the opportunity, when Chen really prepared for the trend, another beautiful picture suddenly appeared.


    "Chen Sure, you monster, you want to kill Liu Feng''s woman, right? I have the ability to rush to me." This beautiful film is an An An who has completed a double repair with Liu Feng. At this time, her injury has recovered and her body is radiated. There is a trend that makes other innate powers feel terrible.


    boom!


    The fists of the two banged together, and the lower deck was shocked, and the two of them stepped back three steps at the same time.


    "You can actually block my fist!" The expression on Chen Guoran''s face was uncertain.


    After An An stabilized her figure, she said with a small mouth, "Take a punch from you? You think too much. I just used five successes just now. Now I want to be serious. I want to know if you can handle it. My punch. "


    When An An was speaking, the last concubine of the Yin family was already entangled with Han Xingrui and Su Peili.


    "It''s very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just a half step ahead of schedule, we were both a little bit strenuous, and this time we got a weak one."


    "Uh-huh! When it comes to fighting, bullying is still fun!"


    The two teased while shooting, and the Yin family''s innate strong man stepped back.


    After Liu Feng reappeared, the situation that the Yin family had completely occupied the initiative was completely reversed. At this point, Yin Lihua, who was half-tempered, was also entangled by Liu Feng. The two fought fiercely. Liu Feng not only did not fall into a passive state, but even got more and more brave.


    ...


    On the sea, three people jumped out of the red sail, which was getting farther and farther away from the cargo ship.


    These three men, like the gods at sea, walked on the water and hurried to the freighter.


    A young man headed by him, shouted in excitement: "Don''t be afraid of friends of the Yin family, we will help you ~ www.novelhall.com ~", and update the fastest!

 Chapter 638： Ran

    The three men walking on the water, while quickly running on the sea surface, at the same time drew their sharp trowels from their waists.


    That''s right, it''s a stabbing sword, a samurai sword dedicated to Japanese samurai. From this weapon, it''s already revealed where these three people came from.


    "Japanese?"


    "Japan Ten Ren is just a master of Dan Jin''s existence. Those who can truly have a level of light power such as Deng Pingdu Shui can only have at least innate strength. Where can Japan have three such existences that exceed Ten Ren? Say there are only two Shinjin in Japan? "


    "Japanese, our Yin family in Saibei is a golden family, and we still need your help?"


    Even if Liu Feng and the Yin family were fighting, the masters of both sides showed disgust after seeing the Japanese.


    In particular, Yin Lihua repeatedly shot Liu Feng repeatedly, and shouted: "Japanese, go back to your island country. The grievance between my Yin family and Liu Feng belongs to the internal struggle of the Chinese, nothing to do with you."


    Huh!


    No matter how Yin Lihua shouted, the three Japanese jumped on the freighter.


    The headed youth sneered: "The Yin family, my Fujiwara family, is the oldest inherited family in Japan, deeper than your Saibe Yin family. Do you think that only you have a golden family in China, I do not have it in Japan? Tell you, My Fujiwara family is one of the only two golden families in Japan. The level of **** tolerance is less secular in Japan, but there are still some in our family. "


    Oh!


    After hearing the words of the youth, both sides of Liu Feng stopped and set aside.


    The young man continued proudly: "I, Fujiwara Yoko, is the younger generation of the Fujiwara family, the heir of the future family. This time I shot it myself, in order to take Liu Yanwang''s leader, your Yin family and not cooperate with us. , We are all going to shoot, I think ... "


    "Don''t think about it."


    Liu Feng interrupted Fujiwara''s words and asked with a smile: "I did n��t know that Japan also has a golden family, but it does n��t make sense to know it. I just want to ask, am I hated by your family? I ��m free to fart in Japan, come running to kill me, you are ugly? "


    Ha ha!


    Fujiwara sneered: "If you want to know, I''ll let you be an understand ghost. In addition to my Fujiwara family, there is another Yamamoto family in Japan. Do you understand?"


    "So Yamamoto''s head is still the Golden Family!"


    On the surface, Liu Feng was not shocked, saying: "It seems that Japan is not as simple as I imagined, nor is it just two gods. Yamaguchi is also a bit more expected than I expected. Thank you for telling me these. I still don''t understand. Is this related to you? "


    Fujiwara''s face suddenly sank, and she said fiercely, "Yamoto Yamami is my fiancee! I heard that she was defeated by you many times in China and the Arab region, and even once caught by you alive, detained for a long time. How can I bear such shame? "


    "It turned out to be Meihui, huh, superfluous, does Meihui like you? Give your fiance back, will she marry you?" Liu Fengdao.


    "Baga! Did you call Meihui the same word?"


    Fujiwara yelled and beckoned behind him, "Go ahead and kill this Lord Yama, and be right there!"


    Huh!


    With Fujiwara''s order, two Japanese masters waved their swords at Liu Feng.


    With the formation of two innate fields, with a strange pressure, Liu Feng felt a sense of danger from the bottom of his heart when facing the attacks of these two Japanese masters.


    The two trowels dropped, and Liu Feng was in a horizontal shape, passing through the middle of the two spatula, and patted the backs of two Japanese masters with two palms on his backhand.


    If you change to a general innate power, with Liu Feng''s innate and internal status today, plus the attack power of the fourth-level boxing furnace, and the gossip Taiji footsteps, the one shot will definitely be killed, but these two The figure of a Japanese master is also extremely clever.


    Just as Liu Feng''s palms fell, the figures of the two Japanese masters collapsed.


    Liu Feng''s slap was rubbed from above the backs of the two men, and the clothes pressed by the palms pressed the two people''s clothes against them.


    "Fujiwara''s congenital powerhouse is a bit interesting, much better than the Yin family''s congenital powerhouse." Liu Feng talked with a slight slump under his feet, chasing out like a human bomb.


    Fujiwara, who watched the game, laughed proudly at this time: "It goes without saying that only two golden families in Japan, especially my Fujiwara family, have a history of more than 300 years. Can they not cultivate a superb master?"


    Nima!


    Yin Lihua and another Yin family first turned pale. As a member of Huaxia''s golden family, the masters in the clan were not as good as those in Japan, which made them absolutely unacceptable.


    Chen Guoran even cursed directly: "Your sister''s Fujiwara family, I didn''t look down on you, but I only sent you three lame goods to kill Liu Feng. I can''t guarantee that for a minute, your family''s two congenitals will be punished. kill."


    Boom!


    A muffled sound suddenly exploded, and a Japanese master from the Fujiwara family was slammed into the waist by Liu Feng''s vigorous whip leg.


    No one can assess the strength of this foot. I saw that the Japanese master was kicked into the body and snapped to the side to make a match, and the impact of Liu Feng ��s foot caused the Japanese master ��s body to fly. The shipping round, and finally plunged into the sea.


    "Baga!" At this moment, Fujiwara Yoko''s eyes widened in shock. This product seems to have heard that Liu Feng is very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "Baga Yalu, dare to kill us ... Ga!" Another Japanese expert also yelled angrily, but before he finished uttering a complete sentence, Liu Feng was slaped on the chest.


    Snapped!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound of strong bones, another Japanese master slammed inward at the chest for more than four inches, a back-shaped arch arched in the shape of a moon, and a large hole blasted from the inside out. , Slag-like cloth scraps splashed around.


    thump!


    When the Japanese master fell to the ground, a fountain-like blood column spewed up nearly a meter high.


    "You ..." Fujiwara''s face changed drastically ~ www.novelhall.com ~ whatever you are, it''s your turn now. Liu Feng suddenly looked up, and two eyes stabbed at Fujiwara''s face like a sharp sword.


    "Yin family, you haven''t shot yet? If I also lose, you will not be better next time." Fujiwara leaped backwards and yelled indignantly.


    Yin Lihua and Chen really exchanged their gazes and then flung forward at the same time.


    "Huh! Yin Lihua, in the end you still chose to join forces with the Japanese, but what can it do? Can change your ending?" Liu Feng sneered and greeted Yin Lihua without hesitation.


    At the same time, Han Xingrui and Su Peili also met Chen Guoran.


    In addition to Liu Feng, An An, who is now extremely powerful, has also started, and her goal is Fujiwara Yoko.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Fujiwara from the Japanese golden family turned around and jumped off the freighter, as if a fish essence entered the sea and did not show up again ... Search for "", the fastest update!

 Chapter 639： Swim back to Huaxia

    "Paralyzed, he ran away!"


    "The Japanese are really unreliable. What **** of the Japanese golden family, really **** it!"


    Chen Guoran and Yin Lihua almost vomited blood. What made these two extremely angry was that An An lost the offensive target and turned to find the last congenital powerhouse of the Yin family.


    The Yin family had just been exhausted in the face of Han Xingrui and Su Peili, but now they are completely vulnerable to An An, and they were killed by An An with a knife within ten seconds.


    "Ah, shit!"


    Yin Lihua was so distraught that today, the Yin family can no longer describe the heavy losses, almost fighting the vitality of their family to the point of serious injury.


    "Damn? Old thing, it''s you." Liu Feng gave a loud sigh, suddenly getting angry.


    boom!


    A slam of Wudang''s meritorious power, which was called prominent, directly blasted the fabric of Yin Lihua''s chest, and was a master of half-steps, even if he was not bombarded by Liu Feng, but also double-footed the deck backward The storm exited a dozen meters away.


    Liu Feng grabbed the first move, followed him like a shadow, the right-hand scimitar was raised from the bottom up, and the blade cut directly into Yin Lihua''s crotch.


    "You want to kill me, you are not worthy!" Yin Lihua''s eyes were red, and he swung his left palm down to block.


    puff!


    No matter how terrible the half-step strength is, you can use your palm to block the super alloy forged sword, which is also the same as meat buns hitting dogs.


    Blade light and blood light appeared at the same time, half of Yin Lihua''s palm was picked up along the blade.


    "Ah, Liu Feng, today you die or I die!" Yin Lihua stepped back, squirting blood from his left hand, and patted his right hand with the palm.


    boom!


    The half-step horror of the horrified palms made a loud sound explosion. Between Yin Lihua and Liu Feng, it seemed that maggots fired almost a naked eye.


    "not good!"


    "This is a real release!"


    "Liu Feng is hiding, this old boy is desperately. If he is hit by Tian Qi, he is definitely not weaker than being hit by a bullet."


    At this time, An An, Nangong Xue, and Han Xingrui yelled at the same time.


    However, even if the three reminded Liu Feng that it was too late, Yin Lihua fought desperately, and Tian Qi was really out of the air like a speed of light in the air, hitting Liu Feng''s chest.


    Liu Feng also flashed a ruthless look in his eyes at this time. He knew he couldn''t hide this trick, but he didn''t actually hide it. Instead, he threw his machete out while throwing his hand.


    Hmm ... click!


    Liu Feng was struck back by the sound of that qi, and there was a crackling sound in his chest.


    The scimitar that spun out was rubbed from Yin Lihua''s left face, one ear flew up with the knife light, and a handful of gray hair floated in the air.


    At the critical moment, Yin Lihua, who was half-strengthened in strength, escaped Liu Feng''s fatal blow.


    "Feng Brother!"


    "Feng, are you okay?"


    "Well! How could it be okay to be hit by Tian Qi?"


    At the same time, An An, Nangong Xue and Yang Shiwen stepped forward at the same time, the three beauties helped Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng leaned on the three beauties, his face pale as scary as frosty paper, and blood was spilled from the corners of his mouth. His right hand was covering his chest, and no one saw what his chest injury had become, but no one knows Liu Feng at this time, I''m afraid he has no fighting power at all.


    "Haha, Liu Feng, how do you feel? Although I am only half a step in the air, even if there is a trace of natural air, it is not comparable to your innate strength. You even force me to take this natural air that is rare in my body. You have to die, you have to die, I will tear you alive. "Yin Lihua''s face was full of expression, and he laughed and forced to Liu Feng.


    Chen Guoran on the other side was also laughing wildly: "Wow ha ha ha! Liu Feng, you also have today! Come here, do you want your brother to kneel for mercy? As long as you are willing to kneel, I will let the grandpa let you go ... how about half an hour? "


    "Stupid!" Even if Liu Feng was seriously injured, he still stared at Chen Guoran with the same fool''s eyes. "If you are an IQ, if you are an actor, you have to act as a villain in your whole life. goods."


    puff!


    When Liu Feng finished this sentence, Yin Lihua, who walked towards him, suddenly became stiff, a machete stabbed him from behind his neck, and the tip of the knife pierced through his throat.


    "By the way, Feng Feng''s knife has a roundabout."


    "Oh my God! A strong calculation!"


    "Brother Feng, this is the second time you''ve killed half a day. It''s so handsome."


    Yang Shiwen, Nangong Xue and An An, at this moment feel like riding a roller coaster. Just now they have fallen to the bottom of the valley, but at this time they have risen to the top of the mountain.


    however����


    "Oh! What if Liu Feng killed my grandpa, the guardian of the Yin family? What about me? He still has to die. Who can you stop me?" Chen Guoran came to Liu with a grimace on his face. Before the wind waits.


    At the same time, An An, Nangong Xue, Han Xingrui, and Su Peili all stood in front of Liu Feng.


    "Chen Sure enough, you are arrogant with a woolen yarn. My wife and I shot together. How can you get us?" Han Xingrui frowned.


    "And me, now I''m alone, I may not lose you." An An is also very strong. After repairing with Liu Feng Shuang, not only Liu Feng has achieved double innate strength, she also benefits tremendously.


    But this is not the end, Liu Feng suddenly separated from the four, and took the initiative to walk in front of Chen Guoran.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s complexion turned rosy and miracles. He kept his right hand covering his chest and took it down. On his right hand, there was an extra goggle made of unknown material.


    That''s right, this goggle is exactly the heirloom he got from Fan Jianqiang.


    This goggles had previously blocked Liu Feng for Liu Feng, but today he blocked an almost unstoppable blow for him again.


    It''s just that there is now a crack in the goggles that goes straight up and down. It seems that his function ��seems to�� have come to an end.


    "You ..." Chen really saw this scene, his face changed again.


    Not only did Chen''s face change, but everyone else was also shocked.


    "Just now, did you let me kneel down for you for mercy?" Liu Feng stepped towards Chen Guoran step by step, a powerful innate field spread out, and Chen Guoran was shrouded in a shocking and invisible trend.


    thump!


    Immediately afterwards, the brothers softened their legs again, kneeling in front of Liu Feng, and using their knees as a foot, kept backing, "Feng brother, can you let me go again? Give me a chance. Test me, I promise to stand the test, and I won''t dare to be against you in the future. "


    "Chen really, you think too much."


    Liu Feng took a right-handed move and killed Yin Lihua''s machete. He flew back from Liu Lihua''s body to Liu Feng''s hand. "You really have no chance, unless you are willing to jump back to Huaxia, you jump what!"


    While talking, Liu Feng pointed his hand at the boat with a scimitar.


    "Swimming back ... Huaxia?" Chen Guoran turned to look behind him, the endless sea, all water!


    But looking back at Liu Feng, who was murderous all over again, Chen Guoran suddenly gritted his teeth, turned around and jumped up, and jumped off the cargo ship.


    "Ran!"


    "He also ran away, no, this man is too shameless and his strength is improving too fast, and he cannot be ignored!"


    "Feng Brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I think we should hunt him down. I don''t see Chen Guoran''s body, I feel disturbed."


    An An and others were anxious at this time.


    But Liu Feng waved his hand and said, "Don''t chase it, you really think I''m using the goggles to block the sounds of nature, isn''t it okay? If Chen is really a little boned and desperately with us, it''s hard to say who is dead today . "


    Uh!


    After hearing what Liu Feng said, everyone was quiet.


    But the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked an evil sneer, "Hu Erlie, using all the power of the local government, emptied all ships within a hundred miles. At the same time, he set fire to all ports in the Persian Gulf, as soon as Chen Guoran appeared, immediately He was bombarded with heavy weapons. If he didn''t choose to go ashore, he would really swim back to China. "


    PS: The continuous **** plot, the continuous **** fighting, you can''t watch it? This climax is not over yet, and the second younger Caesar family mentioned above is coming soon. In addition to spoilers, there is a strong and mysterious son of Atlanta coming soon, so stay tuned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Search for "", the fastest update!

 Chapter 640： Son of atlan

    "Okay, I''ll do this right away, not only Chen Guoran, but also the Fujiwara Yoko of the Japanese Fujiwara family, and our prefecture will never let it go." Huerlie had spoken, and had already reached out his cell phone to give orders.


    ...


    A few hours later, Fujiwara lay somewhere in unmanned waters and was picked up by a seaplane.


    Less than half a minute after the rattan seaplane flew away, three speedboats appeared at sea level.


    "Damn, a little late."


    "Let that Japanese escape."


    "It doesn''t matter. The strength of the local government in the Arab region has been fully mobilized, and other vassal organizations are also operating. Chen Sure enough cannot escape."


    The members of the prefecture on the three speedboats communicated through the walkie-talkie, and then three water lines were drawn and they drove in different directions.


    After another hour, Chen Guoran was iron-faced, landed from a desolate seashore, and gritted his teeth, and said, "Fuck Liu Feng, even forced me to swim back to Huaxia, do you be stupid?"


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    At this moment, a group of big men suddenly appeared from behind a large reef. These people all held charge, guns, and bullets. They poured down toward Chen Guoran like no money.


    The most terrifying thing is that among these people, there is a huge muscular man who also carries an M134 single-armed Vulcan, and the rotating barrel sprays a dazzling flare outward.


    Although Chen Guoran has innate strength, after all, he is a biochemical person. He has no vitality in his body, and no innate field. His perception is completely based on sight and hearing, so he did not discover these people in advance, and was naturally caught by surprise.


    Ordinary bullets hit Chen Guoran, a biochemical man. It did not have any lethality, but the huge bullets ejected from the individual Vulcan artillery burst a scary bullet hole in Chen Guoran''s body.


    Even more frightening is that Chen Guoran''s right leg was almost broken by the powerful firepower of the Vulcan Cannon, and one thigh was connected to less than a third.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Chen was really beaten, and he staggered backwards.


    No, for Chen Sure enough, he is only vague and has no blood, which is the terrible part of the biochemical man.


    "Kill him, there is an order on it, it''s slag!"


    "Grenade, who brought the grenade, blow him up."


    "I have, throw four ha at a time!"


    Boom Boom Boom ...


    This group of big men are really fierce. They are not enough to use guns, even grenades have been used.


    Chen was really beaten up and almost disintegrated, but he jumped back into the sea, but the grenade also flew into the water, blowing up waves of water.


    "Paralyzed, let him run away."


    "No, it''s being beaten so badly, shouldn''t it?"


    "Fuck, there''s news from Difu. This product is a biochemical monster. As long as you don''t really beat him into scum, it will be difficult to kill."


    After another two hours, Chen Guoran, who had recovered in the sea, drilled up again from a small port.


    At this time, the sky began to darken, and several scattered fishing boats and yachts docked in the port. There were no personal figures on the port.


    "It''s paralyzed, Liu Feng, you''ve done a good job! When I really practice my martial arts, the next time I meet again, I will kill you as a scum." Ashore.


    However, at this moment, on several yachts moored in the port, the light bulb suddenly turned on.


    Da, da da da da ...


    At the same time, several ship-based machine guns suddenly opened fire.


    In the dim port, several lines of fire were intertwined into a net, and the center point of the fire net was Chen Guoran.


    Nima!


    Chen was so angry that he suddenly became furious, and the bullet that burst out almost made him a sieve again.


    "The vitality of this biochemical monster is really strong!"


    "The people in the Muranda Corps didn''t kill this monster, let''s not miss it."


    "Hey! The local government has an order. As long as this biochemical monster is killed, it will reward 100 million US dollars. Keep the firepower. Come, add a rocket launcher and bomb me."


    The people on the yacht yelled, and someone really rushed out of the yacht carrying a bazooka.


    Sure enough, Chen was beaten to the ground at this time, and when he saw the bazooka appeared, the cargo turned without hesitation and jumped out of the sea again.


    Bang!


    Immediately, the three rockets, pulling the long light tails, collided together where Chen Kuoran stood just now, and a fierce big explosion occurred.


    The fire rushed up more than ten meters high, and the quay trembled in the harbor.


    However, almost everyone can hear it, and a roar came out in the sound of the explosion, "You wait for me, you all wait for me, and I will definitely come back."


    At night, the local cargo ship returned to Fengwen Island.


    People in the local government and Donghai Energy workers unloaded the drill bit from the ship, and a small truck pulled the drill bit toward the island.


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen, as well as Han Xunrui and Su Peili stood together, looking at Fengwen Island, which has now changed a lot, with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    "Lao Han, when I first visited this small island, it was still a desert island. Can I develop it now?" Liu Feng pointed at Fengwen Island and said with satisfaction.


    Today''s Fengwen Island is divided into north and south, and has always been an oilfield company of East China Sea Energy. All kinds of precision machinery and equipment have been assembled. The other is a picturesque tourist resort. Although it is only a basic construction, it is already There was a hint of wonderland on earth.


    "Good place, I will come here to play with Pei Li in the future, you are not allowed to collect money!" Han Xingrui said.


    "Of course not. I will give you a permanent VIP gold card for each of you. After the two of you are officially married, come here for your honeymoon."


    Liu Feng grabbed Han Xingrui''s shoulder and asked curiously, "I have time to ask you now, how did you conquer such a master who is stronger than you?"


    Hehe!


    Han Xingru grinned and said, "It wasn''t I who conquered her. It was she who conquered me. I met her in Arabia, and I knew her, less than two hours before she knew you." After I got off the plane with Shi Wen, I took her to a western restaurant for dinner, then went out myself, looking for a suitable hotel to stay in, and then ... "


    As Han Xingrui said, when he was looking for a hotel, he encountered Su Peili who was going to travel in the Persian Gulf.


    At that time, Su Peili saw that Han Xingrui was a top foreign boxer at first glance, but said that Han Xingrui opened the entrance to life and death, and the foundation when he reached the innate position of the foreign family was not good. Body is already the limit.


    Han Xingrui was certainly not convinced when he heard this, so he bet against Su Peili.


    As a result ... oh!


    Han Xingrui sighed hard: "As a result, I lost. I faced such a playful little girl, and I didn''t even stick to the ten tricks. I''ve been alive for more than 30 years!"


    Huh!


    Su Peili hurriedly said, "Who is the little girl? I''m better than you. You have become the eight-pole golden body through the method of breaking and standing. This road was originally a good choice, the right choice. It is a double cultivation both internally and externally, and it is the eight-pole golden body of the external family while breaking the limits of the domestic family. "


    Huh?


    Liu Feng was startled and said, "How do you know so well about Octagon Gold?"


    Su Peili said proudly: "Of course I know that this octopus gold body is superficially left by Uncle Tian Weixi, but it is actually the practice of my Beidou Su family. I first saw someone outside the Su family. , Can practice this technique to the level of the third-level golden body, so he looked at him differently. "


    "How do you Su family work?" Liu Feng heard the fog in the clouds.


    Su Peili nodded again and again: "Yes, the eight pole golden body is divided into three types of practice. One is the most primitive eight pole golden body, which is the practice of Xun Rui practice; and one is uncle Liu Jinglong and uncle Sheng Yang. It has been modified into an eighth-level boxing furnace; another type is the major of my Su family. The eight-pole lightning strike is the power of thunder. "


    Huh!


    Now Liu Feng and Han Xingrui were shocked. The Liu Jinglong and Sheng Yang mentioned by Su Peili are all characters known by Liu Feng and the Han family. From this we can see that the Beidou Su family has a deep connection with Liu Feng and the Han family.


    "then you����"


    Liu Feng really wanted to continue to ask questions that interest him, but Su Peili said with a look of intoxication: "Han Xingrui was with me for the eighth grade gold body, and the only one who could pick me up with nine strokes. Before, I I swear that if I choose a man, I must be a person who can also practice a superb foreign body refining technique, and I must at least catch my nine moves. "


    by!


    Liu Feng picked a thumb, and it was considered to be Su Peili''s own rules.


    Su Peili continued: "The key is that there is no way. Our Su family is too strong, and we can''t marry our own surnames. We can only choose the best among the surnames. This is called a big sister. . "


    "Well! It''s wrong for you to speak like this. Our Han family''s methods are inherited from Mr. Sheng Yang, aren''t they weaker than your Su family? Mr. Sheng Yang is a martial art myth," Han Xunrui said dissatisfied.


    "Of course Uncle Shengyang is great, but my father ..."


    Hum!


    Just then, a buzzing sound of supersonic planes suddenly sounded on Fengwen Island.


    Su Peili''s words were interrupted by this voice, and everyone looked up at the same time.


    A private jet flickering with strange light stopped suddenly above everyone''s head.


    That''s right, a supersonic plane stopped just above Liu Feng and others'' heads like a moment of stillness.


    Then, under the fuselage of the aircraft, two folding doors were opened, and a square light grid was illuminated downward from the door.


    "So high technological means!"


    "The forces that can master such a high-tech aircraft ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even the rice country, the world''s largest power, can''t do it, only the oldest families in the West."


    "Don''t guess, the comer will report himself."


    Liu Feng and others stood outside Guang and talked to each other.


    Then, a number of people jumped down from the plane, and eleven people all fell into the light grid.


    Eight of the eleven were middle-aged, an old man, and two young people.


    The two youths stood in front of people and looked at Liu Feng and others with a stern gesture.


    "The strength of these Orientals is really extraordinary, but it''s just extraordinary."


    "Who is Lord Yama? Stand up and talk. My son of Atlan is here in person. If you don''t stand up, I''m afraid of rudeness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just search for" ", the fastest update!

 Chapter 641： God-like killer

    Liu Feng stepped forward with a smile, looking at the brown-haired youth on the left hand side in front of him: "I am King Liu Yan, the master of the land. I did not expect that there would be a big man like the son of Atlan coming to me, so to say you Are you from the Atlan family, do you have any questions? "


    "You are right, I am the heir of the Atlan family."


    The brown-haired young man who claimed to be the son of Atlan said, "Today I am not here to blame for things in the Submarine Laboratory in Madel, just for one person."


    "Mo Chengyi?" Liu Fengdao said.


    "Correct!"


    The son of Atlanta said solemnly: "As long as you are willing to give Mr. Mo to my Atlan family, I will assure you on behalf of the family that there will be no conflict between the Atlan family and the land government in the future."


    "Liu Yan, I think you still agree. With the status of the Atlan family, it is already a great honor for you to use this attitude towards your local government." Another blond young man said.


    Liu Feng''s gaze shifted from the face of the son of Atlan to the face of another youth.


    Between the young man''s eyebrows, with a look of frivolity and arrogance, facing Liu Feng''s gaze, he even raised his head and looked at people with his nostrils.


    "I guess, aren''t you from the Atlan family? You obviously don''t want me and the Atlan family to achieve a harmonious situation, you have no ulterior motives!" Liu Feng said heartily, pointing out each other''s purpose.


    The young man raised his eyebrows and sneered, "However you think, but you''re right, I am indeed not a member of the Atlan family. My name is Kaelishi, the second son of the Kaiser family, and the heir of the Kaiser family. It was on the way to Arabia that I met the son of Atlan, yes, now you can call me the son of Caesar. "


    "Son of Caesar?" Atlan''s son turned his head and looked at Kellys, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Feng clearly saw the expression of the son of Atlan, and then he smiled and said, "Son of Caesar, I don''t think you? Are you immature and the son of Atlan around you? It ��s too far apart. "


    "You''re looking for death." Kelly waved his right hand with rage, a purple light whip exploded, and the whip sheath went straight to Liu Feng''s left eye.


    Liu Feng stood still, and raised his left hand to hold the whip tip firmly.


    However, at the moment when the tip of the whip came into play, a dark blue current was tangled around the palm of Liu Feng.


    How strong this current is, others certainly can''t understand it, but Liu Feng''s brow frowned at this time, and when Kelly slammed into the recovery whip, Liu Feng''s left hand opened immediately.


    After the purple whip was drawn back by Kellys, Liu Feng looked at his left hand. On his hand, a black burn had appeared.


    "Yan Wang, this is a punishment for you. My purple electric whip will automatically generate a voltage attack of close to one thousand volts when it encounters living bioelectricity. If it is an ordinary person, it may be dead by this electric shock. Even if it''s you, isn''t it? "Kellis said condescendingly.


    "Arrogance and arrogance, this temperament is definitely not a big deal, let alone think about being the son of Caesar."


    Liu Feng rubbed his hands, then stared at the purple electric whip in the hands of Kellys. "This whip is good, but this good thing, I don''t think it is suitable for you."


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s words did not fall. He himself had appeared in front of Kellys.


    "You ..." Kelly''s pupils suddenly zoomed to the limit. He didn''t expect Liu Feng''s speed would be so fast. As soon as he moved, the sound of squealing air was almost generated around his body.


    At the moment when Kelly was stunned, Liu Feng had already come to his presence. Recently, the noses of the two of them were almost stuck together, but this was only a momentary matter. Liu Feng drifted back and then returned to what he was just now. Station location.


    "You scared me? Fake oil, you dare scare me!" The returning Kelly''s face was swollen. Red, ashamed and angry, but then he saw a purple whip in Liu Feng''s hand. , But his own hands are empty.


    That''s right, that purple electric whip was in Liu Feng''s hands.


    While playing with this treasure whip, Liu Feng said, "This fiber is a whip made of fibers. It has good toughness. It feels stronger than the red rope I usually use. The most important thing is that when the whip is rubbed against the air, It generates electricity automatically, which is interesting. "


    "Damn, my purple electricity, you robbed me of a weapon and returned me." Kelly shouted, and flew towards Liu Feng.


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng shakes his hand is a whip, the purple electricity draws a red shadow, and the whip blasts a dark blue arc on Kelly''s face.


    what����


    Kelly stepped back, covering his face, and continuously flowing blood along his fingers. It seemed that the self-proclaimed Kay''s son was disfigured after he hit the whip.


    "Animal, dare to hit my face, old Neil, do you look at it like this? Do it!" Kelly yelled frantically.


    The old western man standing behind the two youths suddenly opened his two big eyelids. The old man, one of the three old housekeepers of the Caesar family, now had two eyes like two electric lamps. A dazzling glory.


    Almost as soon as Liu Feng saw the old man''s eyes open, the old guy had already come in front of him. The speed was not less than the flash-time critical figure mastered by Liu Feng.


    Just as Liu Feng grabbed the Kalashi whip just now, Neil pounced in front of Liu Feng and an old hand concealed Liu Feng''s hand and listened to the whip.


    However, the old guy grabbed it, but grabbed a vacancy. Liu Feng had already appeared behind him.


    Flash time is critical, although this style of Liu Feng has only recently learned, but it has been used in the fire, becoming one of Liu Yanwang''s killer and soul killer.


    But at this time, after using it against Old Neal, he did not even make a counterattack action, and had to use the flash time to escape again.


    I do not know when, Neil back to Liu Feng''s body, an old fist waved, even if he did not hit Liu Feng, he also made a roar in the night.


    "Team!"


    "It''s not fun. The old man in the West is a western sound of nature. It''s not half-step, it''s the real sound of nature."


    "Although there are differences between Eastern and Western martial arts, reaching the high realm will inevitably lead to the same goal. Once you are trained to be instinctual, you have at least the terrorist power of three inches of force. The innate power cannot cross this gap. It''s kind of confusing what to do. "


    Nangong Xue, An An and Han Xingrui are all helpless.


    Su Peili even waved a pair of fists and said unwillingly: "If my big cousin is here, I can kill this old western man with one stroke. What should I do now? What should I do?"


    Anyone can see that even if Liu Feng possesses a flash-time critical figure, he is still not good in the face of a super-powerful superpower, and it is a matter of time before he loses.


    Can Fengge lose?


    Just when Liu Feng was forced to run out of his life, Liu Feng suddenly shouted: "Red Dragon, come out, you promised me two promises, I will use one to help me kill one person, and then kill this old Neil. "


    Ok?


    The old Neil chasing Liu Feng suddenly stunned, and then a red wind drifted behind him.


    After the red wind, a red dragon with a blood-red windbreaker and a grimace mask appeared on the side of Liu Feng.


    "I rely, you can really stand it. If I don''t call you, you won''t take it, will you?" Liu Feng asked gaspingly.


    Yes, it''s Chilong. The world''s first killer broke through his realm at the time of the horse. Although he was not badly injured in that battle, after this period of cultivation, he has completely recovered to the peak and has more terrifying power than ever.


    Humph!


    Chilong sneered coldly: "You are not calling me, I am ready to take a shot, now it ��s okay. People in the Caesar family know that I killed their old housekeeper. I pull hatred. "


    Humph!


    Liu Feng snorted likewise: "Just like your iconic dress, I don''t call you, the Caesars don''t know it''s your hand?"


    "Xing Xing Xing, don''t talk nonsense to me, there is another promise is to help you do one thing, let''s solve it together today, I''ll help you kill everyone here, how?" Chilong asked.


    At the same time, the sons of Atlan, Kellys, and eight other middle-aged Westerners stepped back two steps at the same time.


    Chilong''s move to kill Lao Neil was really amazing. A stubborn strong man died under his sneak attack without the opportunity to dodge or block. This is a god-like killer. !!


    thump!


    At this point, the killed Neil, the corpse fell to the ground, a clear blood line appeared in the throat of the old guy, and then a burst of blood spewed out quickly.


    Search for "" when reading, the fastest update!

 Chapter 642： wish you success

    "The first killer in the world is indeed a god-like killer."


    The son of Atlan flashed with uncertainty, but his gaze was still looking at Liu Feng, "Liu Yan, Mr. Chilong is here to help you. I am afraid that someone will not be able to take advantage of you. But I Still, as long as you are willing to give me Mr. Mo Chengyi, you will have a permanent friendship with the Atlanta family. "


    "You think more." Liu Feng said with a smile: "Mo Chengyi is China''s Dongliang, how can I give him to you? If your Atlanta family really has the ability, go to Huaxia, North Korea Huaxia official dignitaries. "


    Oh!


    The son of Atlan blinked again, thoughtfully: "I didn''t expect that you would give me such an answer. I thought that Mr. Mo would be in your place. If he returns to Huaxia, then It will be difficult. "


    "Actually, you have nothing to do. Mr. Mo Chengyi is a Huaxia native, and he deserves to dedicate his scientific talents to Huaxia." Liu Fengdao.


    Han Xingrui also said, "That is, do n��t think about what your Atlan family is. It ��s not yours. Do n��t make a mess."


    Oh!


    The son of Atlan groaned and said, "But, the answer from Lord Yama is not satisfactory. I don''t think that Mo Chengxi is in Huaxia, he should be in your place."


    "So what?" Liu Feng asked.


    "If you are in the prefecture, and Lord Yama refuses to deal with you, I think that you just do n��t want to get the friendship of the Atlan family. If you give up the friendship of Atlanta, you may become an enemy. Lord Yama, you are not afraid of us. Does the family come to the land? "Asked the son of Atlanta.


    "Not afraid!"


    Liu Feng did not hesitate to say: "We Chinese have an old saying: when friends come, there is good wine, and when wolves come, there are shotguns. In the eyes of people in our place, there is no distinction between nobleness and inferiority, even if you are a beggar asking for food , But you can be friends if you make good friends with me, but if you consider yourself a golden family and want to bully our land government, you will eventually be overthrown by the land government. "


    "The King of Kings is really arrogant and domineering." The son of Atlan had never changed his expression on his face. At this time, a look of wrath finally appeared, and he said domineeringly: "Since this time, next time we meet, we are the enemy. , Your land will eventually be destroyed. "


    "Then don''t do it again."


    Liu Feng was even more domineering, and said, "Chi Long, didn''t you just say that you want to fulfill the two promises to me at once? Then it''s up to you, you help me do one thing, I ask ..."


    While speaking, Liu Feng pointed at Atlan''s son.


    Chilong sneered coldly: "Understand, kill these people, leave it to me."


    "More than that."


    Liu Feng said with a serious face: "I beg you, help me to destroy the entire Atlan family. Their Atlan people dare to threaten me, and I want them to always face the blade of the world''s first killer."


    Nima!


    After hearing Liu Feng''s request, the sons of Atlan and Chilong made swear words at the same time.


    "Liu Yan, you want the first killer in the world to destroy my entire Atlanta family? You have such a big heart!"


    "Liu Liu, why do you play me? You want me to destroy the entire Atlanta family? What do you think of me? Let me be alone with a long-standing golden family?"


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng smiled proudly and said, "I believe in the promise of the world''s first killer. Anyway, my request has been made. You take care of it."


    "you are vicious!"


    These three words are spoken in unison by Chilong and the sons of Atlan.


    But the echo of these three words has not yet come to an end. Chilong has already rushed to the son of Atlan, and the speed is definitely a genuine sonic speed.


    To be sure, even with the current strength of Liu Feng, under the true speed of sound, he could not clearly capture Chilong''s moves.


    However, at this moment, behind the sons of Atlan, six teacup mouth-sized beads suddenly appeared.


    These six light beads are very strange. On each of these light beads, an electrostatic wire appears to be connected to the body of the son of Atlan, which makes him at this moment have a legendary god.


    Even more frightening is that six light beads at the same time emitted a white light.


    when!


    Six ray of light in front of the Chilong, blasted a sound of golden iron light, the world''s first killer Chilong, the world''s first killer, actually fell into shape under this blow.


    "As a son of Atlan, the heir to the oldest golden family, how could there be no means of life-saving? The first killer in the world, your note against me today, I have written it down, when I see you next time, I hope you There''s still a chance. "The son of Atlan threw down a sentence and turned to jump.


    The six light beads hovering around the son of Atlan seemed to provide him with a certain kind of energy, which actually made him soar, went straight out of Fengwen Island, and rushed towards the sea and sky.


    At the same time that the sons of Atlan chose to leave, four other Western powerhouses turned and left. The four middle-aged men also jumped off after a quick run-up, each with a pair of iron wings behind them, which were cut Clothing, while flaming from the end of the iron wings.


    "What a terrible Atlan family, their people are full of unimaginable high-tech equipment!"


    "It''s greedy enough for so many fun Atlan families to remember Mr. Mo Chengyu."


    "Hearts are not good!"


    Han Xingrui, Yang Shiwen, An An, and others watched the Atlan family fly away from the masters, all feeling extremely shocked and emotional.


    The same is true of Liu Feng. He looked at the equipment on the Atlan family and was almost stunned. Except for the stunned brother, Feng Feng still had a mouthful. It''s a pity to kill this son of Atlan ... "


    "It''s a pity your sister!"


    Chilong was furious, his eyes under his mask flickered with cold mangs, and said, "What about letting them run today, I am a killer, assassination is my best. But I am angry to let the prey run away today, so, Just take a few of them as compensation! "


    While talking, the red dragon''s figure moved again, and then ... oh!


    The second son of the Caesar family, Kellys, didn''t know what he was doing, and his throat was cut by a sharp blade.


    "Second son!"


    "Damn red dragon, you kill my housekeeper of the Caesar family, and you kill Master Kaelishi, do you want to die with my Caesar family?"


    "Damn Red Dragon, and that **** Atlan''s son, he has equipment that competes with Red Dragon. He even ran away and left us, this shameless villain."


    puff!


    The four strong men standing behind Kelly roared angrily, but then a sharp weapon cut through the flesh.


    I just shouted that the son of Atlan was a shameless villain ~ www.novelhall.com ~, kneeling to the ground with both hands around his neck, and blood spewed out along the gap between his fingers.


    Puff puff!


    Immediately, no matter how the Caesars'' masters rebelled, no matter how they roared, they were unable to return to the sky in front of Chilong. Within two minutes, all the remaining Caesars masters were killed.


    After killing people, Chilong turned and left.


    "Hey, old dragon, where are you in such a hurry? Don''t you stay for supper?" Liu Feng shouted loudly.


    "Eat your sister!"


    Chilong head also said without a reply: "Lao Tzu must be caught off guard before the Atlan family is not ready enough."


    what!


    Liu Feng waved excitedly: "Then you go quickly, I wish you success ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Search for "", the fastest update!

 Chapter 643： Travel to Slanda

    Humph!


    The red dragon roared coldly, then dipped into the darkness.


    After sending away the Red Dragon, Liu Feng suddenly shook his fist in excitement, pointing at the airway in the air: "Developed, this aircraft is either of the Atlanta family or the Caesar family. There may be many good equipment on this aircraft Even if there is nothing, the plane itself is awesome. "


    While talking, Liu Feng jumped up.


    The plane is a hundred meters high from the ground. Judging by the ingenious power of the incumbent, a jump of tens of meters is not a problem, but it can never reach 100 meters.


    But Liu Feng is different. He has innate strength both inside and outside. This full strength leap was nearly 70 meters high. When he reached the highest point, he lifted his right hand and shot a red rope from his wrist. .


    The red rope shot into the lower door of the aircraft. I don''t know what was entangled. Liu Feng continued to rise by leveraging the power recovered by the red rope.


    "Slump, that''s fine too."


    "It is said that there are many strange equipment in the golden families in the West, and Liu Feng has a lot of good equipment!"


    "That red rope, that red rope ..."


    Everyone looked at the plane Liu Feng entered into the air, or was shocked or ridiculed, but Su Peili''s big eyes flickered with an unspeakable brilliance.


    "What happened to the red rope?" Han Xingrui arched Su Peili with her elbow.


    Su Peili said: "The red rope is called Liantian buckle. It is an auxiliary equipment of the family of Beidou Su family. Hanging objects within one ton from high altitude will never break."


    "I''ll go and get my husband a puppet!" Han Xingrui said with a thief in his eyes.


    "Okay, wait for things here, I''ll take you back to Su''s house, and I''ll get you one by then."


    Su Pei Li agreed indifferently, but then frowned, wondering: "How can Liu Feng have things for our Su family?"


    "I also want to say this, where is the Beidou Su family? In addition, your family seems to have a good connection with our Han family and Liu Feng! By the way, before the son of Atlanta came, you said Your father, who is your father? "Han Xingrui said.


    "There is a connection to this. My father''s name is Su ... Hao ... Ran." When Su Peili said these three words, the plane in midair also landed on the ground.


    At the same time, Liu Fengying rushed out of the plane and asked in shock: "What are you talking about? Your father is my master?"


    "Ah? You''re my dad''s apprentice?" Su Peili also looked faint.


    "Halo, who is your mother?" Liu Feng asked afterwards.


    Su Peili responded instinctively: "My mother''s name is Liu Anni!"


    "I''m dizzy! That''s one of my teachers and mothers. Didn''t your mother mention me at Su''s house?" Liu Feng asked, pointing to his nose.


    Su Peili shook her head again and again: "No, my dozen mothers have n��t been home for a long time, and my dad, they said they were looking for something other than leaving us to inherit and let us practice martial arts. Outside the family , Usually not telling us. "


    "Then you Su family, who''s in charge now?" Liu Feng continued to ask.


    "Now it''s my second brother Su Tianci. It turned out to be my older brother Su Tianyou, but my older brother also left two years ago." Su Peili said.


    "Leave, where have they been?" Liu Feng continued to ask.


    "I''m also looking for that thing. To be precise, I''m looking for a place. Anyway, that place is very mysterious. I can''t say clearly." Su Peili said.


    Liu Feng and others listened a moment.


    Han Xingrui asked: "You can''t say clearly, can you talk about what they are looking for and where is it useful?"


    "It must be useful. My parents are both over half a year old, but they look the same as young people in their 20s and 30s. Anyway, when I find that place, what special substance can I get to supplement my body and make my body cells active? Regeneration. "Su Peili said.


    I go!


    Everyone was shocked again.


    Su Peili continued to say without surprise: "In fact, what our Su family did was also a latecomer. Someone else had done the same thing long ago. Including some ancient families in the West now, they use high-tech equipment, but also Doing the same thing as we do. "


    "It''s a bit confusing!" Liu Feng teased.


    "Not godless."


    Su Peili said seriously: "People in high society have long known that some cutting-edge biologists in the UK have completed human genetic optimization projects in the laboratory, which can increase the life of an individual to 1200 years. When he was a hundred years old, he was still in adolescence, and the success of this experiment was actually achieved by obtaining something in that place. "


    "I have heard of this, but what substance is it that can optimize human genes to that extent?"


    "This genetic optimization has only been completed in the laboratory so far. It is impossible to popularize it!"


    "Sister Su, could you tell me more?"


    Everyone around Su Peili was attracted by this topic.


    But Su Peili shook her head and said, "I really don''t know too much. My mother said that personal strength is not that level, and she is not qualified to understand those things."


    "What level of strength do you have to be qualified to know?" After asking this question, Han Xingrui added: "For me, how much more can I qualify?"


    "You, it''s a long way off. My mother said that the minimum standard to go to that place is Wu Sheng. Or half step Wu Sheng, plus some equipment that can help others to upgrade to Wu Sheng strength." Su Peili said.


    After listening to these words, no one plans to continue asking. Wu Sheng, how many are there in the birthplace of martial arts? Modern society is relatively open, and there are more people practicing martial arts, but the number of real masters is less than in ancient times. This is a fact. I am afraid that the number of people who can reach the level of martial arts in the world can be counted with their fingers. ?


    However, Liu Feng had this idea at this time. In the future, when he has time, he must go to Su''s house to see what is special about the family established by his master.


    "Well, don''t talk about that, let''s go for supper, tomorrow ..."


    Liu Feng led everyone towards the island and said with a smile: "I''m going to a special place tomorrow. Are you interested in taking a trip with me?"


    "Where?" Everyone asked in unison.


    "Slanda! The only place in the world that has nothing to do with it is called the Capital of Freedom and the Capital of Sin." Liu Fengdao.


    "I trust, I heard that place, where fair trade is necessary, but if there is a dispute, the only truth is a fist or a bullet."


    "Liu Feng, I''ll go with you. Although I don''t know what you are going to do, I find it fun."


    Han Xingrui and Su Peili spoke at the same time.


    Yang Shiwen walked beside Liu Feng and smiled, "You go to the business, I won''t go with you on this trip. I stay here to take a good look at our Fengwen Island and make plans for the future formal operation."


    "Sister Shiwen, I stay to protect you."


    "I''ll stay here, too, lest some enemies will come in and take advantage of it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ An''an and Nangong Xue also followed suit.


    Early the next morning, Liu Feng, Han Xingrui, Su Peili, and others left Fengwen Island by plane.


    This plane, the one used by the sons of Atlan and Kellys, came at a speed shock that made people feel extremely irritating when flying at super high speeds.


    "At this speed, it only takes an hour to get to Slanda." Liu Feng leaned in the seat and squinted on the plane. "Slandar, I''m finally here, Qiu Shujun, I hope I didn''t let you wait Too bitter. "


    As Liu Feng rushed to Slanda, two planes also took off on a private island somewhere in Arabia.


    "I found the signal from the Caesars'' plane and we won''t be thrown away. Looking at the direction they traveled, it seemed as if they were going to Slanda."


    "Liu Yanwang, you are going to the capital of freedom, well, it is also called the capital of evil, which is very suitable for your burial ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just search for" ", the fastest update!

 Chapter 644： Protection fees

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    At this time, Yang Shiwen and An An were walking on Fengwen Island, the two chatted in a low voice, and Nangong Xue followed quietly behind them.


    "Shi Wen, do you believe in fate?" An An asked as he walked.


    "Believe." Yang Shiwen carried his hands on his back, his pace was very light, and she looked at An An with a smile.


    An An Road: "Su Peili actually didn''t know. I''ve seen her before, but she doesn''t remember."


    "Oh, where have you seen it?" Yang Shiwen seemed very interested in the topic, and at the same time surprised.


    An An Road: "When I was studying Kung Fu with Madam, Madam took me to a place, and now think about it, it should be Beidou Su''s house. However, I only saw Su Peili at that time, if she did not say herself My mother is Liu Anni, I''m afraid I can''t remember it. Fate, Madam Annie is the master who taught me Kung Fu. "


    "really envy you."


    Yang Shiwen said with a smile: "I also want a teacher to teach me, I always hope to be able to stand side by side with Liu Feng, rather than being blocked by him when something happens."


    "Surely, maybe you will be the most powerful of us in the future."


    An An whispered softly: "I once talked to the ladies and talked about you. The lady said that your constitution is very special, but this constitution must be 22 years old to awaken. Once your constitution is awakened, the ladies will Rush to teach you Kung Fu! "


    "Really?" Yang Shiwen heard it.


    "Of course it is true. Did n��t an old fairy say that you ca n��t live to be twenty years old? Master said that most people of your constitution died in the history of not living at the age of twenty. I am jealous of heaven. But as long as I live twenty years old, twenty-two will awaken physically, and I do n��t know exactly how much potential it will be. It ��s very mysterious. ��An An Road.


    Nangong Xue, who had always been quiet, also suddenly said at this time: "It''s really very mysterious, anyway, the things you do sometimes, and some things you play with, also make me feel very mysterious!"


    "Madams!" Yang Shiwen murmured.


    ...


    An hour later, the plane of Liu Feng and others landed in a small airport.


    This is Slanda, the only free capital in the world that can accommodate all illegal transactions, also known as the sin capital.


    After Liu Feng and others got off the plane, they headed for the airport exit. There was absolutely no security check at the airport in Slanda.


    Behind the three Liu Feng, there is Hayer, the mixed-race handsome man carrying a large parcel on his back, with a beautiful smile on his face, as if picking up a baby.


    "Liu Feng, you are looking for the woman named Qiu Shujun. Do you know where she is?" Han Xingrui asked beside Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but in Slanda, if you want to know anything or find anyone, you can get accurate information."


    "Where to buy?" Su Peili asked curiously.


    "Follow me and you will know." Liu Feng deliberately sold a key and said as he walked, "Slandar, I haven''t been here for a long time. The air here is always full of freedom and smoke."


    Just as a few people walked out of the airport corridor, four or five big men with dragons and dragons were standing in front of them.


    "Oriental, Slanda welcomes you."


    "In the freedom, you must protect your personal safety, and you have to pay a protection fee, which is 10,000 dollars per person."


    "Well, now pay the protection fee!"


    The big men said welcome, but surrounded Liu Feng in the middle. These people were black and white, rubbing their fingers with sneer.


    "Pay the protection fee? When did Slanda have this rule?" Liu Fengxiao->> , the latest chapter of the mad soldiers such as the medical doctor will be updated as soon as possible!


    Hehe asked.


    "Less nonsense, just pay the money."


    "Rules are set by people. Now that you have rules, you have to keep them."


    "Pay the money quickly, or where to go from where to go."


    The smiles on the faces of several big men disappeared. Among them, a black big man who was facing Liu Feng, and accidentally or accidentally slammed his placket, exposing a black gun on his waist.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng''s right hand was stretched and shrunk, and Heihan''s waist gun appeared in his hand.


    "Lao Shuangying, nine years of goods, weapons and equipment so old, dare to charge protection here, who gives you courage?" Liu Feng said, rubbing his hands quickly, a complete pistol, quickly changed Dropped to the ground in pieces.


    As long as the sighted person sees Liu Feng showing his hand, I''m afraid he will be shocked.


    But in front of Liu Feng, although these people were also afraid, they made extremely irrational actions.


    Each of them backed in horror, and at the same time pulled a pistol from his waist and pointed at Liu Feng.


    "Damn, dare to dismantle my gun. Do you want to die?"


    "I think your kid is coming to Slanda for the first time. Here we kill you. No one will be fair to you."


    "It''s not $ 10,000 per person now. If you don''t want to die, give us $ 1 million, otherwise ..."


    Boom!


    Before these big men finished speaking, Liu Feng had already started.


    The guy who wanted to extort Liu Feng for one million US dollars before he finished talking, was hit by Liu Feng with his feet on his knees and flew up.


    From Liu Feng''s hands to flying and attacking one person, several other big men failed to see Liu Feng''s movements at all.


    This is not the end, Liu Feng''s right knee kicking action was not retracted, but kicked out directly.


    boom!


    43 yards big feet, fierce and stuffy on the face of a white man.


    The white man fell to the ground in response, and his body smashed a large amount of smoke and dust on the ground.


    Huh!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng shot a heavy hand and knocked down the three again.


    The last one that was not knocked down was the most frightening at this time, because a machete cut as thin as a cicada''s wings had been placed on his neck, and the pistol in his hand reached Liu Feng''s hand.


    "Big, brother, please don''t kill me, I know I''m wrong." The big man was one meter nine feet tall, but at this time he threw himself in disappointment and knelt in front of Liu Feng.


    "Tell me, who gave you the courage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to collect protection fees at Slanda Airport?" Liu Fengliang asked with a cold face.


    "We, we just want to make some money. We don''t all collect it, and we collect the money, we also have to pay taxes." Dahan Road.


    "I don''t want to listen to nonsense." Liu Fengdao.


    The big man said quickly: "We are peripheral members of purgatory. We collect protection fees and pay taxes on purgatory. And the elderly of Slanda, we do not charge, we only accept faces."


    "Purgatory, purgatory still has power in Slanda?" Liu Feng frowned.


    "Yes, purgatory had its own sphere of influence in Slanda two years ago. Brother, I said everything, can you let me go?" The big man said with a sad face.


    "John, you said so much. Even if he let you go, do you think Purgatory will let you?"


    Just then, three men suddenly came to the side of the road wearing long trench coats and wearing assault hats. The head of the man, with a pair of small eyes flashing fierce light, staring at the big man kneeling in front of Liu Feng, said vaguely: "Our purgatory will never tolerate people who have no strength and no backbone."

 Chapter 645： money bar

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Mr. Horner!"


    The white strong man who was called John had no blood on his face at this time, and Liu Feng could feel him trembling constantly through the machete added to John''s neck.


    The person who is called the number one, straightened his right hand and stretched his index finger forward.


    puff!


    A silver man fired along the finger of Sonar, directly piercing John''s brows.


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were tightened tightly at this moment. He could see clearly. The finger of the man named No. turned out to be a finger hook, which was a finger hook that grew outward from the nail.


    Looking at John again, there was a large coin with less than a third left in the center of his eyebrow. He beckoned for three seconds in him before the body collapsed to the ground.


    "Good finger!"


    Liu Feng said blandly: "I think the mutants of purgatory are just fighting the body. I never expected that there is a master like you."


    The promised eyes were like fierce beasts. At this time, Liu Feng was also staring. "How about purgatory, you don''t deserve to be evaluated, and you hurt my peripheral members of purgatory, you have to pay the price."


    "What do you want me to pay?" Liu Feng stepped forward.


    At the same time, Han Xingrui, Su Peili, and Hayer also followed.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the road outside the airport suddenly became dignified.


    But pedestrians passing by were also watching at this time, and some even whispered.


    "It seems Slanda is going to be lively again. Today, I saw someone provoking purgatory."


    "Purgatory man, huh, purgatory has been engaged in things since he entered Slanda, and it is reasonable to kick the iron plate today."


    "Kicking on the iron plate, I was afraid that these Orientals were not iron plates, but were purified by purgatory."


    Naona faced Liu Feng face, his face became even colder, his index finger with a hook ticked back, and then pointed forward again.


    Another big coin ejected, but the effect was very different. Liu Feng''s right hand was standing in front of him. The big coin was steadily clamped by his index and middle fingers.


    Ok?


    Noona was a little shocked at this moment.


    But this is not the end. Liu Fengqu pointed a bullet, the big coin fired the horn at a faster speed than before, and a sharp whistle was drawn.


    Suona''s fierce triangle eyes widened instantly, and he also learned Liu Feng to pick up coins, but instead of using **** to grab, he grabbed with the palm of his hand.


    Pedal, hey!


    The coin was indeed picked up by the number, but it shocked him to step backwards.


    The two companions behind Haona reached out and pushed him back at the same time, which made him stabilize his figure.


    "Good!" Hao Na put his right hand behind his back, and when looking at Liu Feng again, the fierce light in his eyes was gone, and he changed to a color full of fear.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I do n��t care how bullish your purgatory has been in Slanda in the past two years, but do n��t pretend to be in front of me. If someone collects protection fees at the airport, I will destroy your purgatory in Slanda. Power. "


    "You ... who are you?" No. Na was so blue and white that it took a long time to ask these four words.


    Without Liu Feng signing up, Hayer threw a token from the back, and Naona raised his left hand to catch it, and his face was even more ugly. "Soul orders! People in the land."


    "It''s good to know. According to the custom of the local government, anyone who receives a soul-caught order will be taken away."


    Hayer stepped out from behind Liu Feng, approached Suona step by step, and said, "You say, how do you want to die?"


    "I, I, I am a purgatory, don''t think your land is strong, if you kill me, you ..."


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. We don''t kill the people of purgatory."


    Impatiently, Liu Feng interrupted Hao Na and ordered Hayer: "Do it!"


    > , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    /> "OK!"


    Hayer had now reached in front of Hao Na, raised an index finger, and said with his magnetic baritone: "The fusion of animal genes into a human body, a person like you, even if you Gaining great power is nothing but a monster that violates human relations. You really shouldn''t live in this world. Suicide! "


    Suicide!


    As these three words were issued, Suona''s eyes suddenly became dull, and immediately under everyone''s attention, Suona raised his hands, and sharply hooked his ten fingers into his throat.


    "Crouching! Purgatory Naina really committed suicide."


    "People in Purgatory are all madmen of science, and they are cruel people who must report. This time, these Orientals have caused a lot of trouble."


    "Fart trouble, haven''t you heard what Hoona just said? Those people are from the prefecture!"


    Some onlookers had a lot of commotion at this time, and many people looked at Liu Feng and others with instant awe.


    The two companions behind Haona, at this time, flickered, and the expressions on their faces were hesitant or angry, but they did not dare to come out.


    "Well, take away your human corpses, it is best to keep a low profile in Slanda." After Liu Feng dropped this sentence, he turned and walked eastward along the road.


    After the four of Liu Feng had gone far, the two trench coat men in Purgatory breathed out.


    "The prefecture is too arrogant. The branch we set up in Huaxia was erased by them."


    "Don''t provoke them at first, because the evil spirits of the local government are not something we can deal with. Go back and ask the headquarters immediately, and let the headquarters send experts."


    After a brief exchange between the two men in trench coats, the body that picked up Suona also quickly left.


    "Fuck, the purgatory people just endure."


    "I can''t bear it. The land government has been in the sky recently. They are the people of the land government. The land government is great!"


    "I heard that Lord Yan of the prefecture defeated the Great God, the Holy God, Satan and the God of Gambling in the First World War in China. With such a master, can the people in the land government be strong? "


    Even though Liu Feng and the people of Purgatory had already left, the onlookers had not yet dispersed, and they even had a more heated chat.


    Among the crowd, there was a big man with a bearded beard, who had been thinking. When someone mentioned the word Lord Lord, he suddenly awakened and said: "The young man just retreated with a coin. How can I feel that he is very much like Lord Yama?


    Huh!


    When the beard had finished speaking, the scene immediately became extremely quiet.


    Fifteen minutes later, Liu Feng and the four came to a bar called money.


    Because it was the morning, there were not many guests in the bar, and there were only a few groups of mercenaries dressed up on the stage sitting and drinking and chatting.


    Two **** girls bartenders ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sitting at the bar and yawning immaculately.


    As Liu Feng walked towards the bar, he explained to Han Xingrui: "Money means money. This is where the most accurate news for Slanda is. As long as you have money, you can buy all the news from Slanda. Of course, this is also an intermediary place, and many killers and mercenaries are also here to take on tasks. "


    Hearing Liu Feng''s voice, a big breasted girl in the bar looked up at Liu Feng.


    At this time, the four of Liu Feng were also sitting on the high chair in front of the bar. Liu Feng looked at the big breasted girl and said with a smile: "Come on four cups of vodka, and ..."


    When it comes to another, Liu Feng deliberately made a long note.


    The big sister took out four wine glasses to pour wine, and was listening to Liu Feng''s following.


    "Also, call your boss, Mr. Smith, and I''ll ask him something."


    After Liu Feng finished the whole sentence, the big breasted girl''s pouring action suddenly stopped, and the expression that was originally immaculate was instantly changed to a touch of vigilance. "How do you know the name of our boss?"

 Chapter 646： Is he the King of Kings?

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Because I am Mr. Smith''s friend and old friend." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Snapped!


    The big-breasted girl slaps herself on the bar counter, and the vodka just dropped in a wine glass blasts out like a small fountain.


    Immediately after that, the big breasted girl pressed her right hand and held the aroused drink in her hand ...


    Anyone can see that although this big-breasted girl is a foreigner, her internal force is completely the martial arts of martial arts. When she slaps and drinks, using her little hand as the core, the air around her changes instantly It got cold.


    "Icy is so angry!"


    "A foreign girl knows that the icy ice that few masters in Huaxia have rarely developed is really amazing!"


    "Look at this girl, at least you have Dan Jin''s strength. Is the master of Slanda so flooded?"


    At this time, even a few of Han Xingrui were shocked by the big breasted girl in the bar.


    But at this moment, the movement of the big breasted girl stopped.


    One hand of Liu Feng stopped in front of the big-breasted girl at this moment, holding a silver needle between his two fingers, and the needle point reached the big-breasted girl''s brows.


    "Chick, don''t perform in front of me, offend my brother, your boss will be very angry." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    when!


    The big-breasted girl loosened her right hand, a frozen ice cone fell, and stuck it on the bar counter, "You, why are you so fast?"


    At this time, the big breasted sister''s pupils were enlarged to the limit, and how Liu Feng shot, she could not see it at all, which showed that the strength of the two was too different.


    "The martial arts in the world is not broken, you know." Liu Fengdao.


    At this moment, the big-breasted girl did not dare to make any extra movements, raised her hand and waved gently to her companions, and said, "Mei Li, contact the boss and tell him what''s going on here."


    The other big-breasted girl nodded and watched Liu Feng with vigilant and curious eyes while calling.


    Just as Mei Li was on the phone, a group of mercenaries drinking in the bar suddenly stood up and walked towards Liu Feng and others.


    "Boy, dare to do things in the money bar, are you enough to live?"


    "Dare to use it against Melin, do you treat people like us in a bar?"


    "Ghost, give me the needle in your hand, or I''ll beat your head."


    These mercenaries quickly surrounded Liu Feng. One of the tallest guys even found a pistol and pointed his muzzle at Liu Feng.


    There is also a female mercenary wearing camouflage shorts, with her arms resting on the bar and sideways in standard American English. Being so rude to Mei Lin would be torn to pieces by my boss. "


    When the maid said she was the boss, she pointed at Liu Feng''s big man with a gun and straightened her waist.


    "Sranda, when did it become a shallow king, Bardo, and there are big brothers everywhere?"


    Liu Feng kept holding the needle in his right hand, and gently waved his left hand, and the gun on the so-called boss reached Liu Feng''s hand.


    "You ..." The mercenary who was captured by the gun was furious.


    But Liu Feng adjusted the gun body, and the muzzle of the black hole was on the forehead of this big man.


    "You better not stop scaring me. I am timid. Once you scare me, I may be unable to pull the trigger." Liu Feng didn''t go to see the mercenary boss from beginning to end. She even smiled at the big breasted girl Mei Lin in front of her while talking.


    However, Liu Feng sounded like a joke, listening to the ears of a few mercenaries, like the soul chasing the sound of the ghost chasing from the king of Hell in Hell.


    "Friend, who are you? I acknowledged it today, but you have to let me know what kind of person I am planting it on?" After the mercenary boss groaned for a while, he tried to organize a less embarrassing, and Liu Liu Come with respectful language.


    Liu Fengdao: "I''m just an ordinary Chinese. My name is Liu Feng, and my last name is Liu, a romantic style. You can call me Fengfeng, or ..."


    When it comes to->> , the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as doctors will be updated as soon as possible!


    Liu Feng turned his head to look at the side-by-side mercenary. "You can also reverse my name and call me Brother Liu."


    At this moment, few of the customers in the bar are paying attention to Liu Feng.


    The female mercenary stared at by Liu Feng was also a little unnatural at this time. This maid''s body is not inferior to the big breasted **** the bar. The half-length camouflage dress on the upper body even more exaggerates the perfect towering of her chest. The female soldier showed a touch of wild temptation.


    "Chinese handsome guy, I think we can drop our guns and sit down and talk."


    The maid said with a smile, "This is Slanda. It is normal for people here to like to pull a gun occasionally. As long as you don''t wipe the gun and go out, it is not a big deal, right? Put down the gun and you can The friendship of our sea shark mercenary regiment. "


    "Girl, is your friendship with the Sea Shark Mercenary Regiment very valuable?" Hayer, carrying a big bag, asked suddenly.


    "Of course, I think it is very valuable."


    The maid said: "You may not know that our sea shark mercenary regiment, a total of six people, two of them have passed the preliminary examination of the prefecture, that is to say, two of us six have been counted as half prefecture Members. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng and Hayer were surprised at the same time.


    The mercenary continued: "The man who was pointed at his head by this handsome oriental man was our sea shark''s boss, Benny, and me. My name was Shamiya, and my boss passed the first test of the prefecture."


    "Then what?" Liu Fengchen asked with interest.


    Seeing that Liu Feng had no intention of killing, Samia looked much more relaxed, and said confidently, "Then, if you hurt Binny, you would offend the prefecture. You have to know that the prefecture is in the whole place. The status of the Western underground world is extremely transcendent, so it is much better to win our friendship than to be our enemy. "


    After listening to Samia''s words, Liu Feng smiled and stroked his gun downwards, and then directly inserted back into Binny''s waist. "Well, look at the face of the place where you mentioned, let your boss be the first horse . "


    "Let me go, why don''t you die."


    After the threat of muzzle was absent, Benny re-drew the gun at the fastest speed, and pulled the trigger in front of Liu Feng.


    Click, click ...


    However, under the continuous pull of Benny, his pistol kept making empty shell sounds.


    "Boss, don''t ..."


    "Boss, look at the gun in your hand."


    "It''s over, this time really planted ..."


    Including Shamiya, several other members of the sea shark all had the urge to kill themselves.


    Looking at Liu Feng again, his left hand was raised slightly, and a pistol was clamped between his five fingers, spinning up and down like a pulp.


    It turned out that Liu Feng had already unloaded the magazine when he returned the gun to Binny.


    At this moment, Benny''s face turned pale, even if he was angry, but now he knew that he had encountered a real cruel man.


    "I gave you a chance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but you don''t want to."


    Liu Feng''s voice was getting colder and said, "No matter which hall of the prefecture you pass, you don''t need to participate in the re-examination, because you are not eligible to join the prefecture for life."


    "What are you talking about? How old are you? Why do you decide for the prefecture?" Even at this moment, Benny was furious, but he growled loudly.


    Ugh!


    At that moment, a sigh came from the door of the bar, "Binny, you don''t even know the master of the prefecture, and it''s sad that you say why he presides over the prefecture."


    Everyone looked forward with enthusiasm. A middle-aged uncle in his forties, holding a half bottle of red wine in his hand, walked in.


    "Mr Smith!"


    "Oh my God, Mr. Smith has come out. The owner of this money bar hasn''t appeared in more than six months?"


    "No, what did Mr. Smith say just now? He meant that the young Oriental man was the master of the land government? He was the King of Kings?"

 Chapter 647： North League

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Binny stared at Liu Feng with red eyes, at this time his brain was somewhat short-circuited.


    Samia opened her mouth with an O-shape, and looked at Liu Feng with awe.


    "Liu Feng, Merry, he, he ... is it Lord Yan?"


    "Is Lord Yama so young?"


    "Wait, he seems to be Lord Yama, I have seen videos of Lord Yama defeating God of Gamblers, God of Heaven, Holy Angel and others on the dark platform."


    Some other guests also looked at Liu Feng with great excitement at this time. When Liu Feng was in charge of the state religion and defeated the masters of the Western underground superpowers, Luo Tengfei uploaded the video to the dark platform.


    At this time, someone finally recognized him. It seemed that he could see this man who just stomped and shook the entire underground world of the West. It was the glory of his life.


    "Liu, Liu Yan Wang. No no no, Lord Yan Wang."


    "Master Yan, I''m sorry, I, I, I, I really don''t know it''s you."


    At the moment, the two big-breasted girls in the bar also showed a look of sincerity.


    Liu Feng smiled slightly and finally retracted the silver needle in his right hand. He turned around and waved at Smith: "Old history, you have a really big shelf now. I have to make a noise when I see you. . "


    "My Lord King, stop teasing me."


    Smith walked over drunkly. Facing Liu Yanwang, the owner of the money bar didn''t have much respect, and said on the shoulder of Liu Feng, "You haven''t been to Slanda for two years, have you? This time when you come to Slanda, don''t you go to the place of your prefecture, why run me? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I can come to you, of course, something is wrong, I''m looking for someone."


    "It''s fair to say that as long as the person is in Slanda, I will definitely find it."


    Smith holding Liu Feng, pointed towards the bar, "Let''s go upstairs and talk."


    "Let''s go!" Liu Feng led someone and followed Smith around the bar and upstairs.


    It wasn''t until Liu Feng and others left that the two big-breasted girls in the bar took a breath.


    The six members of the Sea Shark Mercenary Corps were all bitter, like dead children.


    The mercenary boss, Benny, even raised his hand and slaps himself several times, and said, "Why am I so impulsive, I actually shot at Lord Yama, I am me, but I am still alive? How can I be alive?"


    "Boss, maybe Lord Lord Yama doesn''t like to collect souls like the legend, he should have forgiven you!"


    "Yes, boss, let me be honest you don''t like to listen. Maybe Lord Yan Wang doesn''t put us in the eyes at all, you can feel free to kill or not."


    "It must be like this, boss, let''s go. Find some tasks to do these days, and leave Slanda first."


    Several other sea shark members whispered comfort.


    Only Shamia disagreed with them, and stopped Benny who was about to leave, and said solemnly, "Boss, you can''t leave. Even if Lord Yan Wang looks down on us at all, but you think you acted on Lord Yan Wang, Is it possible to survive? "


    "This ... but he didn''t really kill me. He walked with Mr. Smith and didn''t mean to kill me." Binney''s face regretted.


    Just then, two middle-aged foreigners walked in outside the bar.


    "Binny, Lord Yama doesn''t kill you, because the money bar has a rule that no one is allowed to kill here. This is a rule established by Mr. Smith in his early years."


    "You mercenary boss, is not as good as the female soldier Samia! Just now you dared to shoot at King Yama, don''t say you can''t kill him, even if you kill him, you have to die because you broke the rules . But now, if you walk, as long as you step into this bar, you must become a corpse. "


    The two middle-aged foreigners had sat at the bar before talking.


    Mei Li and Mei Lin, the two big-breasted sisters, quickly poured a glass of sparkling water for each of them, obviously they knew each other.


    "This ..." History->> , the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as doctors will be updated as soon as possible!


    Mies was even more ugly.


    That''s right, in the free capital of Slanda, occasional killings on the streets are absolutely normal. Rushing has occurred in some entertainment venues and even in gun stores. However, there were two places in the entire Slanda, but there had never been any bleeding.


    One of these two places is the money bar, and the other is a chapel in the middle of Slanda.


    Samia is more clever and hurries to Melin in the bar: "Miss Melin, show us the clear way. You also know that Benny has always regarded you as the goddess in my heart, even if you are right Boss Benny didn''t mean that, but please see how he treats you ... "


    "Don''t ask me, I really can''t help it."


    Melin interrupted Samia''s words, but glanced at the two middle-aged men in front of her, "If you want to survive, ask these two gentlemen, they are the bodyguards of Smith''s boss."


    Hearing Mei Lin''s words, the people of the Sea Shark Mercenary Regiment brightened at the same time.


    "Qiu Shujun!"


    At this time, in an office full of alcohol on the second floor, Smith looked at a female soldier on Liu Feng''s cell phone, and groaned for a while before he said, "This woman, I''ve met."


    "Where is she?" Liu Feng hurriedly asked.


    Smith frowned: "She, now called Qiu Yu, you can find her at any time, but it is difficult to take her out of Slanda."


    "why?"


    "Because Qiu Yu is now the spokesperson of the League of Nations in Slanda."


    Huh!


    After hearing Smith''s words, Liu Feng suddenly stood up.


    "Northern Union?"


    "What kind of organization is this?"


    Han Xingrui and Su Peili asked in a haze.


    Smith leaned back against his chair and said: "The North Union is the dominant force of Slanda. All forces that live in the free capital of Slanda must be recognized by the North Union and are also members of the North Union. Because Slanda is north of the Caribbean, it''s called the North Union, and the real person behind this power is ... "


    "The founder of the Dark Platform."


    Liu Feng took Smith''s words and said, "Dark platform, I heard that Chilong has a stake in dark platform. It is also one of the bosses of dark platform, but it is incomparable with the true founder of dark platform. That mystery It ��s hard to say, it ��s very good anyway. ��


    "So, what''s wrong, let Qiu Shujun not be the spokesperson?"


    "Yes, find Qiu Shujun directly and ask her to resign."


    Han Xingrui and Su Peili continued.


    But Liu Feng and Smith shook their heads at the same time.


    "The spokesperson of the North League must stay in the North Union in this life. There are only two ways to change the spokesperson." When Liu Feng said here, he was suddenly reluctant to continue.


    Smith said: "Two methods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ One is that the North Union directly removed the spokesperson position, and the reason for the removal is necessarily that the spokesperson did something that should not be done, and the removal is also equivalent to execution. The second is that the spokesperson is killed. , And those who kill the spokesperson will be hunted down by endlessly. "


    Just as Liu Feng and others were chatting in Smith''s office, several Orientals walked out of Slanda Airport.


    The Oriental-headed man is tall and tall. Judging from the figure, this man can prove that he is a man except for his flat chest.


    "Here is Slanda, Liu Feng, I am here with Long Zhenyu, and I''m going to play against you here, and I should be able to play it without any worries!"


    The young man looked at Slanda''s neat streets with a smile on his face and said, "But this Slanda is different from what I think, the capital of sin, but the streets are as clean as a small city in a developed country. Now. "


    PS: The fan style of Wu Meng has been updated on the WeChat public account, and there is an outbreak notification! Follow us on WeChat public account: fushou123456789 or you can search for it directly. After you follow, you can find historical records, maybe you will see a lot of things you want to see!

 Chapter 648： Do not disturb Lord Yama

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Master, there are things you can''t just look at, because this is the capital of evil."


    "Master, let''s go to the money bar. When you get there, you must find Liu Feng. There is a bag from Slanda."


    The two middle-aged people behind Long Zhenyu said one by one, full of respect.


    "Uncle Wei and Uncle Dog, just call me Zhenyu, don''t call him Master."


    Long Zhenyu walked along the neat streets and said, "Do n��t think of me as the future heir of the Dragon family. I ca n��t think of myself that way, especially if you are all my elders, and you ca n��t let me be superior The sense of superiority comes, otherwise I will be like the ruler, the Wen, and the Yin who are incompetent. "


    "Here, okay, you have Zhenyu in the Long family, and it will definitely be higher in the future!"


    "This is where our Long family Zhenyu is stronger than other families. The mentality is already higher than them, and the strength naturally throws them a few streets."


    The two middle-aged people looked very relieved, looking at Long Chenyu''s slender back, sincerely in awe.


    Just after Long Zhenyu and his team arrived, less than half an hour after arriving in Slanda, two more people left the airport.


    The two men are headed by a man and a woman. The man''s brown hair is not so handsome, but there is a natural nobility in the eyebrows.


    Women''s long skirts are over the knees, except for the short shirts under the waist and chest, which can be seen faintly in the spring. The pride of the body and the whiteness of the skin can be seen by any man. Everyone has a sense of crime.


    Especially the pretty face of a woman who lost her life, between Gu Pan, there was a trace of charming that was irresistible. Just looking at it, this woman is clearly dignified and reveals the style of Western aristocracy, but she also reveals a charming charm that makes people think about it.


    Naturally charming, that''s right, this woman is Helen of the Mina family. And the man walking beside Helen was the heir from the Atlan family, the son of Atlan.


    "Helen, what do you think we should do against the King of Kings?" The son of Atlan glanced at Helen in the corner of his eye, even if the son of Atlan was extremely stable among the young people, but always faced Helen. I want to look at her secretly.


    Helen said with a smile: "In Slanda, the prefecture also has a certain amount of power. If you use means, it will delay time. You and I, both of whom have sent out the best masters this time, therefore, simply press the people directly and do not give them. King Liu Yan had a chance. "


    "Okay, listen to you."


    The son of Atlan laughed: "Just so, taking this opportunity, I also met the S-Class Mecha of the Mina family."


    "Hurgis, as the son of Atlan, you''d better go through your brain before you speak."


    Helen half-jokingly and half-seriously said: "As long as you find the King, our two masters will shoot at the same time. You do n��t want to only let our Mina family work. You want to see our family''s S mecha, I also want to see your gold Mech level! "


    Hughis was slightly embarrassed by Helen, and then sneered: "Gold mech, okay, let''s see if it''s your S-Class mech or our family''s gold mech. Just, At present, there is also a gold-level mech in the hands of King Yan. The second fool of the Caesar family must have died in Liu Feng''s hands. On his plane, there are three sets of gold-level mechs! "


    ...


    "Liu Feng!"


    Just when Helen was communicating with Hughis, Long Zhenyu, who had just stepped into the money bar, happened to see Liu Feng coming down from the second floor.


    "Long Zhenyu, why did you come to Slanda?" Liu Feng gave a slight stun, and then Feng Ge''s face raised an excited smile. "I know, we have an agreement between us, you want to Come to me and try it out, right? You''re thinking really well, it''s just too appropriate to compete in a place like Slanda. "


    Long Zhenyu laughed: "Liu Yanwang, you really guessed where I came from, but looking at your smirk, how do I feel you want to count me?"


    "Zhenyu, you think too much, am I Liu Yanwang like that?"


    Liu Feng came up, like a old friend of many years, raised his hand and punched Long Zhenyu''s chest, and said, "I just want to, we need to have a good fight, we have to add some color, if nothing If you do, you wo n��t be interested. "


    "Sure enough, you''re thinking of a bad idea, what color you want to add, let''s say!" Long Zhenyu asked with confidence, but when Liu Feng hammered his chest, he took a small step back in secret.


    Liu Fengdao: "I came to Slanda this time to save a person, but you also know my identity in the West. I am not very convenient to do this, so ..."


    When speaking these words, Liu Feng kept the volume very low.


    "Okay, if I lose, I help you save people, then what if you lose?" Long Zhenyu asked.


    "What you want, say it straight." Liu Feng said briskly.


    Long Zhenyu also didn''t think about it and answered, "You won the first place in the Qianlong list. You won''t win more than 30 martial arts cheats. If I win, you will let all your cheats. I''ll see it again, how? "


    "Do you have a good appetite?"


    "It''s certainly not easy for you to let me help you in this place, isn''t it?"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, it was considered an agreement.


    ->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    "To compete, let me find a place for you two."


    Not knowing when, Smith also came downstairs, he leaned against the stairs and said, shaking the bottle.


    "Of course this is good, old history, then we''ll let you arrange it." When Liu Feng was talking, he took Long Zhenyu''s shoulder and walked towards Smith.


    Just then, several members of the Sea Shark Mercenary Regiment ran over again.


    "Master Yan, I was wrong just now, and I ... ask you to forgive me." The big man, Benny, said with a very sincere attitude.


    Ok!


    Liu Feng responded blandly, not even looking straight at Binny.


    "Master Yan, Benny is sincerely apologizing, can you give him a chance, okay?" Samia hurriedly followed.


    Liu Feng waved his hand and said, "I have something to do, and wait here for whatever you want to say!"


    Subsequently, under the leadership of Smith, Liu Feng and others came to the bar''s backyard.


    The backyard is a piece of sand. The sand is slippery than compacted land and softer than a flat brick ground. Martial arts and martial arts are tested on the basic skills of martial arts.


    The two Dragon families who came with Long Zhenyu, and the three of Han Xingrui who were behind Liu Feng, automatically backed away.


    The two masters are about to face off, and are also very attractive to onlookers.


    Even Smith, who was half drunk, didn''t mean to leave at this time, but said to the two foreign bodyguards who followed him, "Go back and continue drinking at the bar. Here, no one is allowed to disturb."


    "Yes!"


    The two bodyguards responded and hurried back.


    When the two returned to the bar, the six members of the Sea Shark Mercenary Regiment surrounded them sincerely.


    "Two ... two gentlemen, can you please us to plead with Lord Yan?"


    "Two sirs, although our sea sharks are only small soldiers, they can often take up tasks here, they are still the old masters of the money bar. You two must help us!"


    "Two ..."


    Shh!


    One of them was middle-aged with short hair, raised his index finger and made a silent gesture, saying: "Wait, Lord Yama will compete with others. During this time, I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone."


    "Oh! I see. Don''t disturb Lord Yama." Binny suddenly showed a clear expression.


    At this moment, in the sand behind, Liu Feng and Long Zhenyu have come together, and the two are standing three meters apart.


    Hum!


    When the two eyes are opposite, there is a faint splash of sparks in the middle of the two. At the same time, a sound of buzzing sounds seems to center on the two, and an invisible force spreads outward. I felt chilling when I watched from a distance.


    "Great, these two little guys are so strong!" Smith, who had been drunk and smoky, suddenly sobered.


    "Before the official fight, the mental strength has begun to fight, two evildoers."


    "Master Zhenyu will fight very hard this time!"


    "This dragon shock has two sons. I feel that the boss of Yan Wang is serious, and there are very few opponents that can make Master Yan Wang serious."


    The few onlookers who were watching could not restrain their emotions and expressed their opinions.


    Just then, outside the money bar, there were two groups of people rushing in, just the two golden families of Helen and Gisius.


    Gisius'' eyes were locked directly at the bar, and he walked and said, "I''m looking for someone. I''m paying $ 100,000. I want to know where King Liu Yan is now!"


    Huh!


    After waiting for the two big-breasted girls in the bar to speak, six members of the Sea Shark Mercenary Regiment rose at the same time.


    Benny, the big man, took out the pistol from his waist again, and frowned, saying, "Want to find Lord Yama, do you deserve it? Specially, let me listen to you, no matter where you come from Don''t disturb Lord Yama! "


    "what did you say?"


    Ji Hughes'' face suddenly cooled down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He stared at the big man Binny and said, "Dare you say I am a cat and a dog, do you know who you are talking to ? "


    Now Gisius is very angry, and the son of Atlan is even despised by a small mercenary. Is this true?


    But what made Giughes speechless was that Benny took two steps forward, raised his gun on his head, and yelled, "I care who you are, Xiaobai, thinking that I''m dressed well, take Are a bunch of bodyguards really good? Tell you, this is Slanda, not a place where you are such a master. "


    "Yes, Boss Binny said just now. Don''t disturb Lord Yama, please get out of it!"


    "The money bar has rules. It''s not allowed to kill people here. It''s cheap. Otherwise, if you dare to be so arrogant with your little white face, you are already a corpse."


    "Get off, how far off!"


    The members of the Sea Shark Mercenary Corps stepped forward, yelling at Gisius, the son of Atlanta.

 Chapter 649： Its hard to tell the difference

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    boom!


    Suddenly, a thunderous sound like a thunderstorm came from behind the bar.


    Originally facing the provocation of these six men of the Sea Shark Mercenary Corps, Gisius, the son of Atlant, was about to make a shot, but the drama shocked him suddenly.


    "Oh my God! Isn''t the competition behind? Are the Orientals competing with grenades?"


    "Here, don''t tell me that this is the power of man-to-man competition. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it at all."


    "Maybe something happened later, but Lord Yan Wang did not allow others to disturb him."


    Several of the Sea Shark Mercenary Corps were frightened by this sudden drama at this time, and the six turned collectively to look at the passage leading to the bar''s backyard.


    At this point, even the two Smith''s bodyguards stood up at the bar.


    "So strong, I am afraid that both of them have the ability to participate in the Golden Dragon Squad."


    "More than that, at least the top ten powers of the Golden Dragon Slayer."


    After hearing the two of them talking, there was a grim look in Gisius and Helen''s eyes.


    "It turned out that King Liu Yan was here, and he was competing with others, it was interesting."


    "Let''s go, let''s go over and see, I believe Yan Wang will be surprised to see us."


    After the two talked to each other, they walked forward.


    But Smith''s two bodyguards blocked directly in front of them.


    "Two, I believe you must be extraordinary, but you can''t go in."


    "Don''t disturb Yama, please. This is what Mr. Smith meant. I believe you may not care what the two of us say, but you won''t be taken aback by Mr. Smith?"


    ...


    On the sand in the backyard, Liu Feng and Long Zhenyu''s fists faced each other, and after holding for half a minute, the talents retreated.


    Within half a minute, the power that the two of them had sent out blew up nearly one meter of sand. With the two as the center, the sand under their feet was completely cleared by more than three meters.


    "Good, Liu Yan, you are better than I expected."


    "You are also great. You are the first opponent of the same age to make me feel stressed."


    "carry on!"


    "Come!"


    The two said a few words briefly, then moved in shape and slaughtered together.


    The two people who watched the two contested each other, at this time their eyes were glared at the boss, for fear of missing any details of any action.


    Smith, who had been drinking without leaving his hand, even threw the wine bottle at this time. His eyes kept turning, and he followed the figure of the two people and looked around quickly.


    The two did not work hard this time, but they got up to speed together. In the beginning, the speed of the two people can be clearly seen, but later, the sand on the sand became more and more dense, and in the hazy sand, there were many afterimages like the substance.


    "Good horror speed, being able to exhibit such a horrible speed, shows that the physical strength of these two little guys has reached an extremely horrible level." Smith looked at it for a while, and gave it with a very serious attitude to Liu Feng and two liked it.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to Zhenyu, there could be someone in the younger generation who has achieved both internal and external congenital realms."


    "Not only is the innate and internal congenital, this Liu Feng him, his mental strength seems to be on par with Zhenyu. I am afraid that it is the two of us who shot, nor is this Liu Feng''s opponent. Zhenyu''s battle will surely be difficult. This Liu Feng will be Zhenyu''s strongest whetstone. "


    The two dragon families who came with Long Zhenyu also exchanged their faces solemnly.


    But the words of these two people made Han Xingrui, Su Peili, and Haier not to love->> , and update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Listen.


    "What is Liu Feng''s Whetstone of Long Zhenyu? Mingming Long Zhenyu is Liu Feng''s Whetstone, OK?"


    "During the rise of King Yan, from time to time, there will be challenges like the existence of evil spirits, and all of them will become a forgotten past in the strong rise of King Wang, so don''t think too much about your dragon family."


    "Liu Feng is the successor of our Beidou Sujia Gongfa. How could it be lost to your dragon family?"


    If other people talk, the two middle-aged dragons won''t care, but when Su Peili mentioned Beidou Su''s family, they looked at her at the same time.


    "Are you from the Beidou Su family?"


    "You said that his martial arts inheritance from King Liu Yan came from your Su family, is it true?"


    Su Peili''s exquisite and beautiful smiley face showed a proud and playful smile, crooked her head and said: "Guess!"


    Boom!


    At this point, the battle between Liu Feng and Long Zhenyu''s body speed was over, and the two collided again as Mars hit the earth.


    This time the two were facing each other, and they immediately backed off after a single blow.


    "Who! Liu Yanwang, your strength is stronger than I imagined. I was faster than you just now. In the end, I even have a feeling better than yours." After the two separated, Long Zhenyu shook his right hand. Said.


    Liu Feng was also shaking his right hand at this time. It can be seen that the palms of the two were very painful. "Your speed was beyond my expectation. I admit that when I fight to the end, I will accelerate even if I have heart. I can''t take it anymore. "


    "Well, then the warm-up exercise is over, Liu Yanwang, I''m going to do a trick."


    "Okay, I think so too."


    Between the two, they bounced towards each other at the same time.


    Long Zhenyu''s start was extremely fast, but when approaching Liu Feng, his body suddenly burst into a wind, and the speed of the straight line was doubled. A fist with a booming sound banged loudly. Smashed Liu Feng''s chest.


    "Oh my gosh, how could you accelerate this way?"


    "It''s a terrible figure, the boy of the Dragon family has a great card!"


    "Oh my God, I thought Zhenyu won. Unfortunately, what broke through was the afterimage of Liu Feng. What is his body style?"


    The exclamation of the people watching the battle didn''t fall, Liu Feng''s true body had already appeared behind Long Zhenyu, and turned around to swing his fists, the back of his fist pounding Long Zhenyu''s heart.


    At a certain moment, Long Zhenyu''s Zhang Wenjing''s face, with a constant expression of Qi Dingshenxian, always gave birth to a faint expression.


    call!


    Liu Feng''s fist cut Long Zhenyu''s body in two.


    It is a pity that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng''s interruption is also the afterimage of his opponent.


    "Sure enough, Liu Feng, you still have a faster body style, is your body style close to the speed of sound body?" Long Zhenyu appeared ten meters away in front of Liu Feng at this time, and his chest had slightly appeared. Hastily ups and downs.


    Liu Feng was also taking a deep breath at this time, and said with a smile: "You too, the straight line acceleration you just made reminds me of a master who used to deal with me in the capital, but you have a stronger acceleration than that one. It''s really good. "


    "Liu Yanwang, playing like this, I feel it is difficult to distinguish the winner. But regardless of the winner, I am not willing." Long Zhenyu said.


    Liu Feng groaned and nodded: "You''re right, it''s hard to tell the difference! So what good way do you have?"


    "There is a dangerous way."


    Long Zhenyu pondered for a while, it ��s better to say like a major decision: "But I believe that in the younger generation, you and I can meet opponents like each other. It must be very rare, right? It doesn''t matter. Win or lose, as long as you and I don''t die, you will get a huge improvement in the future. So, in the last 30 seconds, we will use all our cards in these 30 seconds! "

 Chapter 650： A few little crickets 3

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    At the same time as Long Zhenyu said these words, Liu Feng had already appeared in front of him, and left an afterimage that looked like a real body at the stop where Liu Feng had just stopped.


    call!


    Liu Feng shot it with one hand, and this hand gave a thirty-six. Big palm type, and when this palm was shot, the palm force was already out of the sound of the bang.


    "Is it still the same routine?" Long Zhenyu took a half-step on the side, her body arched, her right palm raised under her waist.


    But at this moment, the palm of Liu Feng suddenly burst into a dense palm shadow.


    That''s right, this is the real palm shadow. It is obvious that Liu Feng''s palm went straight, and there was no continuous shot to hit the residual image, but it appeared like a magic trick.


    "What kind of work is this?"


    "So many palms are not potential, they are really aggressive palms!"


    "I''ve never seen such a terrifying martial art. Is this supposed to be magic?"


    At this moment, the crowd was shocked by Liu Feng''s move.


    "I know!"


    At the same time, Han Xunrui said, "Liu Feng participated in the Qianlong list and won more than thirty martial arts cheats. This method is called phantom hand, which looks like a palm shadow, but there are five palm videos. It has real attack power. In addition, he would have no shadow hand, no shadow and phantom, and the power is even higher. "


    boom!


    While everyone was exclaiming, Liu Feng''s palm force had blasted Long Zhenyu into pieces, and even a thick wooden stake five meters behind him was shattered by the palm force.


    But everyone knows that it was definitely not Long Zhenyu himself who was smashed by Liu Feng''s palm. At this time, Long Zhenyu''s body actually appeared five meters above Liu Feng''s head.


    call!


    Even Long Zhenyu himself took a sigh of relief at this time, and his figure turned over, his head and feet flew straight down, and a slenderer and whiter hand than the girl shot down.


    "Here, Feilong is in heaven!"


    "Hey! I''m afraid no one can think of it. The strongest method of my dragon family''s unique skills is to drop the dragon and eighteen palms? This kind of domineering stunt is only passed by Zhenyu. Now there are eighteen palms Zhenyu has already practiced the seventeenth style. This trick Feilong can''t stop in heaven. "


    The two middle-aged dragon families also showed excitement at this time.


    "not good!"


    Su Peili suddenly exclaimed at this moment: "This move is more than overpowering. Long Zhenyu launched a mental attack at this time."


    Hum!


    When Su Peili exclaimed, accompanied by Long Zhenyu''s palm that fell like a flying fairy, there was a buzz that people could clearly feel, but not really hear with their ears. .


    Even at a certain moment, people who watched the battle could see that Liu Feng was standing still, his face suddenly changed, and his original bright eyes suddenly became dim.


    It''s over!


    At this moment, Han Xingrui and Hayer both gave birth to a trace of confusion.


    It was late and fast, but in fact, the words of the onlookers did not finish, and Long Zhenyu''s palms were completely intact.


    However, just as the flying dragon in the sky fell ten inches above Liu Feng''s head, Liu Feng''s glorious eyes suddenly reappeared.


    "Fourth level ..."


    And Liu Feng held it with his right hand and raised boxing days, "Boxing furnace!"


    In the fourth-level box furnace, Liu Feng used the strongest attack power to harden the opponent''s strongest stunt.


    boom!


    The two fists met with each other, and the terrible congenital agitation was violent. At the feet of Liu Feng, a large tract of sand and stones rolled around and rolled around.


    The horrific energy formed a tangible air flow, and the lingering dragon groaning was formed in the air.


    "This kid ..."


    "He actually made such a powerful and effective counterattack after Zhenyu attacked with his mental power. This boy''s strength in all aspects seems to be between Zhenyu and Bozhong!"


    The two middle-aged dragons saw a shock.


    Smith, who threw the wine bottle, was also a bit disoriented at this time. For some reason, he suddenly took a step forward and stepped on the wine bottle.


    But this is not over, the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth suddenly provoked a smile of victory.


    Reading stitches ... um!


    There was another buzzing sound without any substantial sound, which was felt by everyone.


    "No, Liu Feng will also attack mentally!"


    "In fact, those who have reached the innate realm have the ability to use mental power. It is very effective to attack people with low power with mental power, but the masters at the same level are almost useless. However, the mental power attack method mastered by Liu Feng is obviously and Zhenyu. It''s also extremely overbearing. "


    The two masters of the Long family exclaimed again, and even the middle-aged man on the right hand shook his jaw completely because he shouted too much.


    At the same time, Long Zhenyu, who was still invincible, suddenly covered his forehead with his left hand, and a very painful expression flashed in his eyes.


    "Long Zhenyu, you lost." Liu Feng''s right fist suddenly opened, grabbing Long Zhenyu''s hand and flung him aside.


    Huh!


    Under everyone''s attention, Long Zhenyu seemed to have completely lost consciousness, and his body was thrown out like a lifeless sandbag.


    "Won!"


    "Hey, let me just say, let me just say, King Yama is invincible."


    "It scared me, although I won, but not->> , the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as doctors will be updated as soon as possible!


    Have to admit that Long Zhenyu is definitely a young master threatening Liu Feng. "


    Han Xingrui and others were all frowning at this moment.


    However, as soon as Long Zhenyu''s body was about to fall to the ground, his waist and eyes suddenly broke apart, and his upper body suddenly rose up.


    Wow ...


    At the critical moment, Long Zhenyu didn''t hit the ground with embarrassment. Although he urgently stepped up and made him stand a little unstable, his feet did land, but his two feet plowed forward in the sand and two trenches , Rushed forward more than three meters to really stand.


    "Zhenyu!"


    "Fortunately, Master Zhenyu is not a loser."


    The two masters of the Long family also took a breath.


    "Uncle Wei, Uncle Dog, I lose just because I lose. How can I say that this is not a loss?"


    Long Zhenyu turned around and said without joy or sorrow: "This time, I really lost half a move against Liu Yanwang. Although it was only a half move, if he didn''t just throw me out, but If I kill the killer directly, I''m afraid I''m already dead. Fortunately, this is not a life-and-death battle. "


    Uh!


    After listening to Long Zhenyu''s words, the two masters of the Long family suddenly felt blushed.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Zhenyu, in fact, do you still have a hole card?"


    Long Zhenyu said: "Yes, it''s a pity that you haven''t given me a chance to show again. And I know that you must still have a hole card."


    "The next time I find a chance to fight again, in the hands of my peers, I really can''t find an opponent who can play so much fun with me." Liu Feng offered this time.


    Long Zhenyu nodded without thinking: "certainly, if there is a chance, I hope you will come to my Dragon family as a guest in the future, so that we can often consult."


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed, "Long, I think I will go. But I don''t know. When I step on the door of Long, you will treat me as a guest or an enemy!"


    Long Zhenyu turned around, stood in front of Liu Feng, and said earnestly: "I promise you that you will come to the Dragon family, and the family owner and I will definitely treat you as a friend. Of course, there may be someone because of that strong fan It will be hostile to you, but I think, with your character, you will be able to smooth out all hostility, right? "


    The corner of Liu Feng''s eyes was slightly selected, and he understood another meaning from Long Zhenyu''s words, "You want to use me as a sword!"


    "I said, can''t I treat you as a friend?


    Long Zhenyu answered very frankly, and raised an eyebrow: "Don''t forget, now I have to fulfill my gambling contract to help you grab someone, and I''m doing it for you!"


    "Are you willing to gamble to lose?"


    "We are friends, don''t care so much, okay?"


    Haha ...


    They talked for a few words and both laughed.


    The few people watching the battle, looking at the two young masters, were as tall as watching the two horrifying ancient desolate gods. Up to now, they have not completely sobered from the shock just now.


    "Let''s go out for two drinks."


    "Okay, after drinking, I will use your energy to help you save people."


    Seeing the two coming back from the middle of the sand, Smith returned to a normal slightly drunk state at this time, and said generously: "Drink, I''ll invite you how much you drink today."


    "Wow, someone treats me, I want Lafite for 82 years!" Su Peili said excitedly.


    Smith said indifferently: "You want to drink Lafite, come to me even if it is right, Lafite elsewhere is mostly fake, but my bar is definitely ..."


    "Drink ten bottles." After Pei had finished speaking, Su Peili added another quantity.


    Ga!


    Smith almost choked to death before he came up.


    Han Xingrui and Hayer laughed proudly.


    When the group returned to the bar, Helen and Huggis, who were already waiting for them, stood up at the same time.


    The members of the Sea Shark Mercenary Regiment immediately disturbed Liu Feng.


    "Master Yan, I sincerely apologize to you again." Binny''s face was filled with sincerity. He stood in front of Liu Feng and gave a 90-degree bow.


    Samia even asked for help: "Master Yama, your competition is forbidden to disturb anyone. Someone is asking you for trouble, and we have always blocked them."


    Liu Feng''s gaze swept across Sha Mia''s body, then he looked at Helen and Hughis ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, Liu Feng did not have the anger of meeting enemies, instead he provoked a meaningful meaning Smile, "Binny, Samia, the six of you sea sharks, stopped them? Can you really stop them?"


    "Of course, we stopped."


    Benny eagerly expressed himself, patted his chest and said, "In order not to disturb Lord Yama, I am willing to do anything. Not to mention blocking these three small brothers, it is for me to stop the aircraft carrier in the country of Me. I Are willing. "


    "A few young men!" Hughis, the son of Atlan, was spitting fire into his eyes.


    Liu Feng also poured fuel on the fire, raised his finger to Hughis and others, and said at a shock: "Binny, do you say they are Xiao San? I tell you, their status is not ordinary, you are not afraid Are they embarrassing you? "


    "No, I''m serving Lord Yama. Why are you afraid of these young men?"


    Benny said sincerely: "Master Yama, as long as you are sure to forgive me, as long as you give an order, my Benny will take all these young people out.

 Chapter 651： Smith shot

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "well said."


    Liu Feng patted Binny''s shoulder heavily, and said, "I tell you, the boy-in-law, he is the heir of the Atlan family from the Western gold family, the son of Atlan. You may not have heard of this status The Golden Family, let me tell you now that there are more than 13 Western superpowers. "


    Ga!


    Binny heard Liu Feng saying in the first half of the sentence why he didn''t know why. What golden family had no concept for his low-level mercenaries.


    After hearing Feng Feng''s full account of the strength of the Golden Family, Bin Niga slammed back what he was about to say, and nearly strangled himself.


    Several other members of the Marine Shark Mercenary Regiment were also scared and blue at this time. They did not expect that the people they had just stopped were so big.


    Liu Feng''s hand moved slightly, and he pointed to Helen, "Did you see this beautiful girl, she is from another golden family, the Mina family!"


    "This, this ... Lord Yama, I was joking just now."


    Pinupi didn''t smile, and a layer of cold sweat had leaked from his forehead, and he retreated back and forth: "Master Yama, you are immortal, I am not a mortal!"


    "Yes, we are all inferior mercenaries who take common tasks and eat rice. We cannot participate in the contest between you at all!"


    "Master Yan, don''t give us general insights, we''ll go first."


    Several members of the Sea Shark Mercenary Group really met the wind to make the rudder, turned around and left without hesitation.


    "A few of you ..."


    Only Samia bit her lower lip and shouted, "Why so boneless, now you know that you''re scared, but you have to go now. Do you think anyone who you scolded as a sham will let you go?"


    "This����"


    Benny walked for a while, then looked at Hughis and others, looking at him with bad eyes.


    Shamiya continued: "Since you choose to join the prefecture, you should be firm. Even if the enemy is more powerful than the prefecture, Lord Lord Yama is the master of the prefecture, and he is not afraid of these enemies. What are you afraid of?"


    "This girl, a bit boned."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Samiya, you are smarter than them. Seriously, you are mixed with these people and buried you."


    After being liked by Liu Feng, Sha Mia took a step closer to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng asked, "Samiya, can you pass the preliminary test of the land government and tell me, what special combat skills do you have?"


    Samia said: "I am actually not very good at fighting skills, and my marksmanship is okay. The reason why I tried it for the first time is because my flying knife is very powerful. Within ten meters of the battle, I am 100%."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng and others were shocked at the same time.


    Some people may think that this is too inferior. It ��s not too much of a hit within ten meters, but Samia mentioned a premise in the battle.


    "Do you mean that in any form and in any position in the battle, you can guarantee that the flying sword will be hit?" Hayer asked.


    "Yes."


    Samia nodded earnestly: "But the battle I participated in is definitely not comparable to the battle in the prefecture, but I believe ..."


    "Well, you are a member of the prefecture. Please follow me for the time being." Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Samia''s shoulder, then turned to look at Hughis and others, "Since you found this, It ��s time to start playing. ��


    "How else can I play, of course, it will directly kill you."


    Huggis raised his thumb and gestured behind him. "This is Mr. Smith''s place. We all understand the rules. Let''s go outside."


    "Yam, you can''t run away today." Just then, a handsome oriental man came out from behind Helen. He looked at Liu Feng, his eyes full of undisguised hatred and murderous power.


    & nbs->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    p; "Peng Qingsha, I didn''t have time to kill you in Arabia. I thought you should find a ravine incognito. I didn''t expect you to follow Slanda."


    Liu Feng stared at the oriental man, sneering ironically: "You are a Helen man on the surface, but it is actually a dog. When faced with life and death, people will not even look at you even if you look at it. You are really a dog. You have courage to run back to her! "


    "Fart, you fart! I''m going to kill you, it''s all your fault, you must die today."


    Peng Qingxia was completely out of character at this moment. He roared forward while a hazy blue light bloomed on his chest. Then, starting from his waist, circles of metal modules appeared out of thin air, and finally spread to his whole body.


    "Oh, you put on this mech as Iron Man?"


    Liu Feng continued to sneer, and at the same time, stepped forward to meet, and said, "Unfortunately, garbage is garbage. Put on a robe for you, you are not like a prince! Come and kill me, see if you put on the machine A, did anyone kill me? "


    "Go to death!"


    boom!


    Peng Qingxia roared a weird electronic synthesis room, and at the same time, the speed suddenly increased by N times, like a humanoid hammer hitting Liu Fengfei.


    "Wind, give me this boy."


    Han Xingrui suddenly swarmed in front of Liu Feng, and Short Hammer appeared in his hand at this time.


    Facing the flying Peng Qingxia, Han Xunrui lifted the short hammer and slammed it on Peng Qingxia''s shoulder.


    The hammer smashed Iron Man, and the sound of the violent shock almost shook everyone''s diaphragm in the bar.


    After this blow, Peng Cargo Mansion was blasted backward even if he was wearing an Iron Man-style mecha body.


    And Han Xingrui kept the hammer swing motion, and the short hammers in his hands were shaking trembling violently. It can be seen that the Meena family''s mecha is really terrifying.


    "Come on, continue!"


    In the eyes of Han Xingrui, the war was high, and he raised his hammer to point to Peng Qingxia.


    But at this moment, Smith came up, and the drunk uncle did n��t know where to spit out a bottle of hot shower, and said while drinking: "You have broken the rules, dare to start with me, do you want to let Do I shoot? "


    Helen and Hughis were slightly changed at the same time when Smith spoke.


    But Peng Qingxia, like a crazy dog, rushed up again, and growled, "Dead drunk, get out of me."


    boom!


    While roaring this sentence, the bottom of Gu Qingxia''s feet spurted out flames, and his powerful boost boosted his speed again.


    "NO, dump, don''t be impulsive."


    "It''s finished, dare to be in front of Smith ..."


    Helen uttered a stop, Hughis opened her mouth, but nothing could stop Peng Qingsha''s movement.


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Smith leaped forward suddenly, an old man smashed out.


    Hmm ... click!


    Under everyone''s attention, Smith''s fist smashed on the top of Peng Qingxia''s head. The round mech helmet was smashed and cracked by Smith''s punch, and then the entire helmet plus the head wrapped inside it. He also began to shrink back, and in the end he was completely pushed back into Peng Qingxia''s chest by this flesh and blood fist.


    Quiet, at this moment the whole bar is completely quiet.


    No one had thought that Smith had such a terrifying strength. Peng Qingsha, who flew forward, had a mech push power bonus. The impact was much more horrible, but he was just held back by Smith.


    Nima!


    I don''t know how long, Han Xingrui broke the silence suddenly, "This Smith, why is it so fierce?"


    PS: The fan style interview with Cheng Xiaoxi, the hand brother and female fan, has been posted on the public account of the handover, as well as the update of "Perspective Master Fanwai Seven" ... Time notification, everyone can go and watch!

 Chapter 652： 8 pole box furnace real mystery

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Grunt!


    Hughis swallowed hard and turned to look at Helen. "Your Meena family''s mecha is claimed to have the strongest defense and functionality in the world. How could Smith be beaten by a punch?"


    "This ... in theory, this is simply impossible, but ..."


    Helen was a little panicked, she didn''t know how to explain the scene before her, and stepped forward: "Mr. Smith, he was a little impulsive just now, he ..."


    "I don''t care if he is impulsive or not, all I know is that he broke my rules."


    Smith withdrew his fist, drank his head again, and said, "He is yours, and he represents you, little girl. What do you do?"


    thump!


    After Smith said this, Peng Qingxia''s body wrapped in mech fell to the ground. Because the mech was severely damaged, there was no automatic decomposition and recovery, but from the cracks of this tight mech, bright red blood continued to flow outward.


    Helen frowned slightly, and a pair of small fists also clenched. "Then what do you say?"


    "Since the rules are broken and I have been forced to shoot, then one shot at a time is enough."


    Smith pointed towards the backyard of the bar and said, "Go, go and fight at the back. No one will die if there are ten people today."


    Ten people!


    The faces of Hugues and Helen grew ugly.


    Especially Huggis, the son of Atlan said coldly: "Mr. Smith, are you clear that you want to embarrass us when we stand on the ground?"


    "Distress you? You asked for it yourself." Smith turned and walked towards the bar backyard, at the same time, the door of the bar was closed tightly, and a total of four windows were closed at the same time.


    The other guests in the bar were also stunned at this time. I wanted to see the excitement, but now they can''t walk anymore.


    "Well, Smith, I really think our Atlan family is afraid of you!" Hughis followed the move with a grimace behind him and immediately followed, saying, "Look who will die in a while."


    Helen didn''t say a word, but he waved someone to walk behind the bar.


    "Okay, we''re going to fight again."


    Han Xingrui said, "I will let me come first. Recently, my wife instructed me to practice. I always feel that I really want to break through, but I ��m just a little bit behind. I want to use these golden families. People are whetstones. "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Now it is Mr. Smith''s battlefield. If you want to get started, ask Lao Shi to disagree."


    "I have no opinion."


    Smith has reached the backyard and sipped: "Today they are breaking the rules because of you, so you should do your best, but you must remember that the fight must be dead. If not, the rules of my money bar No one will obey in the future! "


    "Come!"


    Han Xingrui couldn''t wait. He rushed out to the middle of the sand and shook the short hammer in his hand. "Mina family and Atlan family, whoever refuses to come over."


    "Come on, the little man like Difu who can''t be among the golden forces at all, now dares to challenge us. If we want to die, I think we should send them on the road first." A big man from Hughy Stepe came out behind him.


    The big man''s fist the size of a sandbag clenched, and a piece of metal puzzle began to appear around his waist, extending towards both sides.


    "Gold mech, the Atlan family''s gold mech originally had this form."


    "This is very imaginative of the Meena family''s mech style!"


    "On the basis of science and technology, the golden family in the West is really much stronger than our golden family in China!"


    Liu Feng could see the thief shining in the eyes, and the three of the Long family kept sighing.


    Only Su Peili said indifferently: "Who said that the Chinese family of Golden is inferior to them, and our Su family does not know how many times better than their mecha! Only our family has regulations, except->> , Update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    The old things of the family guard, we can''t use them, it''s really irritating. "


    Bang!


    When Su Peili complained, Han Xingrui had collided with the master who wore the gold-level mech, and the iron hammer made a terrible bang against the iron fist, and there was a series of horrible sparks between the hammer and the hammer. .


    "Huaxia martial arts, can you compare with high-tech?" The mecha sneer sneered, even if he was backed out by Han Xingrui''s hammer and backed out five or six steps, but he was not injured at all. Not even a little bit of damage or even scratches appeared.


    At this time, Han Xingrui''s eyes were equally bright and terrifying, and the momentum was smashed up by him. The short hammer was lifted up by him and smashed into the head of the mech strong man. "The Chinese martial arts are not great, it''s not you The tin can matter. "


    Boom!


    The collision of Mars hitting the earth broke out again. The arms of the mech and the brave man were raised and crossed upwards, which hardly held down Han Xingrui''s drop hammer.


    And this time, the yellow mech on the strong man burst into a dazzling golden light, especially on the chest of the mech strong man, there was a faint rich light flashing in the crystal.


    After originally receiving this hammer in the mech strong man, Han Xingrui''s horror was so strong that he had pressed his legs down and was about to kneel to the ground. But after the light of this mech exploded, he stood upright.


    Han Xunrui''s short hammer was shocked by a horrible force and bounced Lao Gao.


    "Huaxia people, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. The power of the gold-level mech is beyond your imagination." The mech yelled proudly, and slammed Han Quanrui''s chest with a punch.


    "Go to Nimade!" Han Xingrui sweared directly, and his left fist came out.


    boom!


    The flesh and blood fist broke the mech fist, this time it was Han Xingrui''s octopus gold body magic protection body. It was also shocked that the fist surface cracked a few gaps, and blood splashed around.


    "Xing Rui!" Su Pei Li saw this and pulled out her short hammer to help.


    But Liu Feng stopped her with his arms crossed. "Don''t worry, if you care about it, it will be messy. Feel carefully, even if the old Korean is now shaken back, but his momentum is constantly rising, I feel a little scared. Then. "


    Ok?


    Su Peili took a moment to look, and said with joy, "Yes, he''s going to break through, he''s going to break through to the fourth-level gold body. Once he enters the fourth level, the eight-pole gold body is actually admitted to the room, four times. Doubling the combat power is equivalent to a sixteen-fold increase in the basic combat power. My dad relied on the world with such horrific combat power. "


    Liu Feng heard it brightly, and whispered, "Can I also practice octopus?"


    "That''s all you need to do."


    Su Peili''s eyes were fixed on Han Xingrui in battle, but Liu Feng said to her mouth, "I said before that the octopus gold body is the most original version of the exercises. Later, there were two changes. One is the eighth-level lightning strike of our Su family, and the other is the eighth-level boxing furnace. "


    Liu Fengdao: "But I don''t think Bajiquan is so strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have trained a fourth-grade box, but the attack power is only four times, but it is not as scary as sixteen times?"


    "That''s because the quadruple box furnace was just an entry. It was only at the fifth level that you entered the room. Once the fifth boxer was trained, you doubled down on the basis of four times. You know, the power of the eighth level gold body has improved. It reached the top when it was sixteen times, and the last four levels are to increase the defense. But the eight-pole box furnace is very extreme. Starting from the fifth level, it has been doubling the attack power backwards ... why is the eight-box box furnace and lightning strike eight? An improved version of the Golden Body? If it is not stronger, how can it be improved? "


    Listening to Su Peili''s explanation, Liu Feng''s eyes lit up again, "It turned out that the true mystery of Bajiquan was so extreme!"


    Hey, hey!


    At the same time, the battles on the sand are getting more and more fierce, and the mechs and strong men are fighting fiercely with Han Xingrui. The field shows a real state of flying sand and stones, but the heavy smoke cannot block the light of the golden mech.


    However, no matter how horrible the golden mech, in the face of the rising momentum of Han Xingrui, it seems that the light has dimmed, because Han Xingrui recovered from the passive a little bit to the initiative, his momentum is like a rainbow, a short hammer Waving like a wind, he even withstood the horrible energy of the Mechs.

 Chapter 653： Breakthrough, the strongest in 50 years old!

    "So terrifying physical strength!"


    "This kid, Han, I feel that the sound of blood flowing in his body can be faintly heard. What overbearing method makes him scary?"


    The two middle-aged masters of the Long family saw their eyes straight, and they were shocked.


    Long Zhenyu, like Liu Feng, shines straight in his eyes, as if the robber saw it on a regular basis, and said to himself: "Good power, this Han Xingrui is different from me and Liu Feng. He is now It ��s not that the internal and external cultivators have such powerful skills, and I want to compete with him. ��


    Hee hee!


    At this time, Su Peili finally laughed and shook her head and said, "Some people don''t understand, and simple inner boxing or simple outer boxing cannot go to a very high level. The eight-pole golden body is completely After the completion, once the practitioner can find out the direction and break through the limitation of the eight pole golden body, it is enough to achieve the martial arts strength, which my father said personally. "


    Boom!


    At this moment, Han Xingrui jumped up, waved down the short hammer in his hand, and hit the mech with a strong kneeling to the ground.


    The momentum generated by this hammer caused smoke and dust of more than two meters to rise, and the whole fell down by more than one meter.


    "Kneeling?"


    "How is that possible? How could a warrior with a gold mech body fall into the wind?"


    "Damn, we should go all out just now. We shouldn''t let Gabriel play. He has more strength than me by virtue of the mech bonus, but after all, his own strength is weaker. "


    The members of the Atlan family were angry at this time, and Hughis, the son of Gatlan, clenched his fists.


    boom!


    Just then, there was another loud noise.


    After Han Xingrui''s figure landed on the ground, he had a fierce record. He hit his knee against the mech strong man''s chin fiercely, his head leaned back, and his figure flew up.


    In addition, the mech strong man''s chin made a crackling sound, and the mech broke.


    "This is impossible?"


    "The gold-level mech can resist the force of three tons, and it can resist the attack of the stubborn."


    "Don''t you ..."


    The people of the Atlanta family were completely shocked at this time.


    "Don''t worry, the old Korean already has the power to beat three tons."


    Liu Feng looked at the son of Atlan and said with a smile: "That is to say, in the battle just now, the Korean broke through, and now he is a pure alien powerhouse, and the world''s first killer Chilong As powerful as it is. "


    what!


    At the same time, Han Xingrui''s arms suddenly extended outwards. With his loud scream, his body seemed to be much taller at once, and an arc of invisibleness seemed to be felt from him. Gushing out of the body, this is the power of nature.


    That''s right, outside boxing doesn''t practice qi, but after going to the extreme inside and outside, they have the same goal. Han Xingrui doesn''t have qi of qi, but he has the power of qi.


    "Come, who will continue to come?" Han Xingrui pointed at the people in the Atlan family and said loudly, "Whoever disagrees, then come, today I will beat Atlan."


    "Is there any reason, I''ll come."


    After a roar, another mecha man from the Atlan family rushed out, which was also a gold mech, but the momentum was more than one grade stronger than the mech strong man just now.


    "Xing Rui be careful, this product itself is a congenital powerhouse, with a strong mech bonus, I''m afraid it will be too strong." Su Peili reminded with concern.


    "My little Li is relieved, now your husband, I''m stronger than I am, hahaha!" Han Xingrui laughed proudly and slammed his hammer on it.


    The mech man punched Han Hanrui with a punch, but the old Han''s body was slightly deflected, and his opponent''s fist swept out of his left shoulder. At the same time, Han Jianrui''s short hammer suddenly went up.


    boom!


    With a hammer, the body of the mech man blasted into the air.


    "Cracked, the mech on this guy''s chest cracked."


    "Oh my god, it really is more than three tons of force. It''s too scary."


    "Is this what humans deserve?"


    The onlookers were frying pans at this time.


    When Han Xingrui killed the first mech strong man just now, the people in the bar had n��t come all over, but the money bar was sealed, and they had nowhere to go. Now everyone came to the backyard and saw one person. A hammer, an image of a golden iron man flying.


    At this point in the eyes of Han Xingrui, it was a **** of war from the east.


    "Fayou, this kid is too crazy."


    "Kill, you must kill him today."


    From behind Hughis, two more mech warriors rushed out.


    The two strong men attacked Han Xunrui from left to right, and a wide machete appeared in the hands of the two guys.


    "Weak, a few minutes ago, I still thought that your mech fighters in the Western Golden Family were very strong, but now how do I think you are so weak?"


    Han Xingrui shouted with pride, and the short hammer in his hand swung around in a circle with his body shape.


    Dangdang!


    The crisp sound of two golden iron symphony burst out, and two machetes flew across the sides, one of which was snapped into two pieces in midair.


    This is not the end, the tendency of Han Xunrui''s body to rotate is unabated, and then turn more than half a circle ... oh!


    Another mech warrior was bombed and flew horizontally, and the whole person smashed more than ten meters away in the air.


    "You ..." another mech warrior growled and turned to run.


    "Can you run?" Han Xingrui was so imposing at this moment that he leapt to the back of the mech fighter, and the short hammer dropped heavily.


    boom!


    How heavy is this hammer?


    I saw the mech warrior slamming to the ground, and the mech at the hammer in his back showed a large crack, and the whole person fell into the ground nearly twenty inches, really hitting a human-shaped bunker.


    "Damn Chinese guy, so cruel!"


    "Suddenly killed four of my Atlan family, and even damaged four gold mechs. It is unforgivable."


    "I fight with you."


    The Atlans were all angry, but when they were about to rush out, they were stopped directly by Hughis.


    The son of Atlan was also spitting fire, but he turned his head to Helen and said vaguely: "The man who just made a mistake is your man in name, and now my Atlan family is dying Count people, shouldn''t you take the shot? "


    At the same time, the masters of the Mina family also turned their eyes to their maiden.


    Helen, who was naturally charming, blinked softly, as if trying to figure out something, without immediately answering.


    Smith at this time raised his thumbs towards Han Xingrui in the field, and said solemnly: "Boy, your strength can really be counted into the stream, judging by your Chinese martial arts standards, the absolute outsider''s nature Environment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and has a 16-fold outbreak of combat power, I am sure that in this world, you are the strongest under 50 years of age. "


    "The strongest under fifty?"


    "Mr. Smith is talking about the whole world, but we can see that the strength of the surname Han has reached a level we cannot understand."


    The two middle-aged people of the Long family also expressed their emotions in shock.


    Hehe, hahaha!


    Han Xingrui laughed proudly, and then turned to look at Liu Feng, "Xiaofeng, your kid is growing too fast. I thought that after being overtaken by you, there was no chance to surpass you, but now I am walking over you It''s ahead! "


    "Haha, let you run a few steps first!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "My sister-in-law said that my progress is a bit slow, and seeing you improve, I think I should take a few more steps forward. However, if you are happy today, let you be more happy for a while, Continue to fight and fight to the death. "


    Search () for the fastest updated book!

 Chapter 654： 6 degree light brain

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Well said, fight to the death, get five people." Helen raised his small hand and waved gently.


    boom!


    Immediately, five lines of fire flew out from behind her. This was when five mech warriors rushed to Han Xingrui at the same time.


    The Meena family''s mecha is different from other families. Their mecha is no different from the iron man in science fiction movies. Five iron monsters appeared immediately behind Han Xingrui''s body.


    "Five at a time, shameless!"


    "The Mecha model dispatched by the Mina family seems to be different from last time. The Mecha fighters this time must be stronger."


    "Since they chose to fight in groups, we will also go."


    Liu Feng and others were angry when they saw this scene, and they were ready to shoot.


    The siege of Han Rui, however, shouted, "You don''t have to move, I can do it alone."


    Hey, hey!


    Five mech warriors, like five spinning humanoid shells, kept bombarding Han Xingrui.


    At this time, Han Xingrui stood like a **** of war in the middle of the sand. A short hammer suddenly moved up and down, left and right, blasted his opponent again and again, and struck a string of violent collisions with metal. And the blaze sparked.


    "The strongest person under 50 years old, my husband really is awesome." Su Peili shook the short hammer in her hand and said with a smile.


    Liu Feng turned his right hand, and the scimitar that had already appeared in his hand disappeared like magic.


    Hayer had thrown away the big bag behind him, and a set of gold-colored mechs appeared on his body.


    That''s right, Hayer also put on the mech, which is one of the three sets of mechs obtained from the Caesars'' plane.


    "With five enemies and one, can''t five people beat him?" Helen, the virgin, was also deeply shocked at this time.


    At this time, Han Xingrui seemed to have not fully realized his potential, and his momentum was still improving. He only had a short hammer in his hands, but he had already presented a horrible scene of hammer shadows during his rapid swing.


    "This boy''s power is getting stronger and stronger, I''m fierce this boy''s limit, should be able to reach the force of five tons." Smith spoke again, at this time he looked unattractive again.


    But at this moment, a mech warrior besieging Han Xingrui suddenly rushed into the air, an iron hand waved at Smith, and a missile that threw out a long tail of fire went straight to Smith''s head.


    "Wenima, this guy is attacking Smith."


    "I see. The purpose of their siege of Han Xingrui was not simple. They wanted to completely break the rules."


    "What a real idea, as long as Smith died, no one could limit them!"


    Liu Feng and others saw the missile coming. Even if they understood what the Mina family meant, they did not dare to receive the missile, and everyone spread quickly.


    At the same time, Smith suddenly looked up, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, but he was not half afraid.


    On the other side, Helen was also looking at Smith at this moment, and her twinkles that could confuse sentient beings with a blink of an eye flashed a glorious smugness.


    Huggis sneered with a pout, "It''s a good plan, but a missile wants to kill me?"


    Bang!


    The missile penetrated Smith''s body and exploded into a terrible crater. The explosive force of the fly blast shook the ground, and large pieces of sand on the sand bounced.


    And was Smith really killed?


    Of course not, the mysterious bar owner actually appeared in midair at this time, beside the mech warrior who fired a missile at him.


    At this time, Smith was like a person, with a domineering tendency in his eyebrows.


    & nb->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    sp; click!


    I saw Smith swiping his right hand suddenly, wielding a terrifying whistle with his knife, and chopping the neck of the mech battlefield directly.


    No matter how horrible the mech''s defense power is, under his knife, it is as fragile as paper. The skull wrapped by mech flew more than ten meters away, and finally fell to Helen''s feet.


    "It''s ruthless!" Helen''s glamorous blue eyes flashed a murderous light.


    "Say me cruel? You little girl, impatience trying to kill me, will cause me to shoot myself?"


    Smith turned in the air. He seemed to be able to exert force in the air. He flew towards another mech warrior, and waved his right hand again, "Next."


    Click!


    The head of another mech warrior flew up.


    "Next ..."


    "One more ..."


    Smith''s voice was full of ruthlessness. The mech warriors who besieged Han Xingrui were beheaded one by one.


    "Let''s do it together." Helen gritted her teeth hard, and then Mech appeared on him.


    A sound of mecha puzzles emerged from Helen. This is a set of mecha tailor-made for Helen, which fits perfectly on her body surface. Even the helmet reveals the outline of the beautiful goddess and the exquisite features on the mask Lifelike, with metallic texture and cold beauty.


    "kill!"


    At this same time, Huggis also issued an order.


    The mech fighters of the Atlanta side and the Meena fighters all rushed out at the same time.


    At this moment, there were nearly twenty Mech fighters smashing towards Smith.


    "Playing group fights? Can we not?" Liu Feng raised his right hand and Xueliang scimitar appeared in his hand.


    "To play big, we can''t?" Han Xingrui in the middle of the sand waved a short hammer.


    Haier, who had already worn the gold-level mech, also pulled out his machete and stood by Liu Feng.


    Long Zhenyu, Uncle Wei and Uncle Gou also rushed into the team.


    A melee broke out, among which Smith was the most outstanding. No matter how many opponents were, or how terrible the mech warrior, no one could stop his killing.


    The second winner was the Mecha fighters of the Mina family. They entered a desperate state. At this time, a purple lightsaber appeared on the right arm of each person.


    The sword flashed, making Smith dare not pick it up empty-handed.


    The lightsaber''s profit, even against the short hammer of Shang Xunrui, can make a deep gap, and only the machete in Liu Feng''s hand can compare with this kind of light.


    "Kill it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ together." Helen, dressed in mech, turned her head to look at Hughis, "I know you have the six-degree light brain of the Atlan family. You and I have a chance Fight Smith. "


    Huh!


    Sugis, the son of Atlan, suddenly appeared six light beads around her body. The first light beads were all shining with white light, and electrostatic wires were connected to the light beads to Sugis''s body.


    That''s right, the six light beads are the six-degree light brain. On Fengwen Island, the son of Atlan used the six-degree light brain to block the first killer Chilong from the world.


    "Join them, kill!"


    After releasing the six-degree light brain, Hughis swelled into the air, walked like a god, and rushed towards Smith.


    "kill!"


    Helen also sang softly, pressed down with both palms, and spewed two lines of fire in her palm, soaring into the sky.


    "Six degrees of light brain!" Smith, who had been unstoppable, finally saw a dignified look on his face when he saw Huggis rushing towards him.

 Chapter 655： The power of 1 tiger tooth

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "It''s good to know it''s six-degree light brain, Smith, you old thing, you forced me." Hughes walked in the air with a complex expression, raised his hand and pointed at Smith.


    Hum!


    The six-degree light brain flickered, emitting six milliseconds of light, and the cursor was directed at Smith''s chest.


    Smith looked dignified and raised his fist forward.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the invisible cursor, but it thundered like a thunder.


    Smith, whose strength was unfathomable, was shocked by his body. In the process of his retreat, he stepped out of the sand bunkers that were nearly ten inches deep on his fist. There were even six bloodstains from the burn.


    "Helen, hurry up, I will mobilize the strongest power of the six-degree light brain in the next strike. Don''t hide your hole cards, and join forces to kill Smith." Hughes roared and whirls around him The six-degree light brain around the body began to tremble violently, and white light flickering constantly.


    but����


    Where is Helen? As soon as she flew into the sky, hovering in the air for a week, she flew towards the sky, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Fake!


    Hughis had an impulse to scold his mother at this time. He did not expect that the critical moment of desperation was put on by Helen.


    "Job me together to kill me? Do you have a hole card when I don''t?" Smith, who was holding his figure, was obviously angry, and he put his hands together on his chest, and a five-inch-long tiger tooth appeared. With both palms.


    At the moment when this tiger tooth appeared, the air around it seemed to freeze.


    I don''t know what material this tiger tooth was made of, and the energy fluctuations attached during it made everyone around me feel palpitations.


    "Tiger tooth? Is that the legendary tiger tooth?"


    At this time, Huggis was frightened, but there was also a decisive killing in his eyes. He raised his hand and pointed at Smith again. Lord Landa, I don''t believe you have the ability to exert the full power of this tiger tooth. "


    Hum!


    Six milliseconds of light are reproduced. The six rays of light this time are as white as the light of an incandescent lamp, and the lines are as creamy.


    The strongest blow of the six-degree light brain, when the six rays of light were emitted, the air around them appeared twisting cyclones.


    No one doubts that if they were hit by this blow, there would be absolutely no place for burial.


    however����


    Smith suddenly pushed forward with both hands, and the fiercely flashing tiger tooth swung forward and flew out.


    puff!


    At the beginning of Liuhaoguang''s contact with the tiger''s teeth, he annihilated as if the candlelight hit ice water.


    And this small five-inch tiger''s teeth, but shot at Huggis with an unobstructed height.


    "Do not!"


    At this moment, Gisius was so pale that he lost all ability to react.


    "Young Master, go!"


    At this critical moment, a tiger mech fighter suddenly appeared in front of Hughis.


    puff!


    However, the gold-level mech on the mech warrior was as fragile as the paper in front of the tiger tooth, and was easily penetrated by the tiger tooth.


    The original white tiger teeth, after passing through the body of the mech warrior, turned into a strange red, and continued to hit Hughis.


    "Master, go away!"


    Just at the moment of Huya and his body, another mech warrior rushed over and bumped Hughis into flight.


    The sound of tiger teeth smashed the body of the mech warrior easily.


    After the death of two mech warriors, Hughis reacted. He suddenly soared into the sky. The power of the six-degree light brain was exerted to the extreme, which made him ascend to the air at least as fast as Helen escaped. > , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    speed.


    But that tiger tooth, as if locked him, chased into the air at a faster speed in the direction of rotation in the air.


    "Want to run? Hehe! Eyed on this legendary tiger tooth without leaving anything, do you think you can run away?" Smith looked up at the sky and sneered: "This is the thing of the King of Slanda, It''s a big killer that really hides the dark matter energy of the universe. Your sixth-degree light brain can''t stop it at all. "


    That''s right, the power of the six-degree light brain not only can''t stop this tiger''s teeth, but also the speed.


    Even if Atlan''s son had already flown to a height of 100 meters, this tiger tooth still caught up.


    "Once, kill!"


    The desperate Hurgis also struggled at this time. He raised his finger to a light brain, and pointed at the tiger teeth that came after him.


    boom!


    The light brain in the form of light beads crashed down and collided with this scarlet tiger tooth.


    In the air, the light brain was directly detonated by the tiger teeth, and the explosive force produced produced a kind of diffuse ripples visible to the naked eye, which shocked Hughis to speed up to fly high.


    However ... this is not over yet, Huya blasted a light brain, but the speed was slowed down a little, and after a short pause, he chased toward Hughis again.


    "Second time, go!"


    After rising to a height of 200 meters, Hughis used a light brain again.


    Bang!


    Like the previous one, the horrible explosion sounded like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. By the impact, Hughis also accelerated the sky twice.


    Fortunately, Huya did not continue to pursue this time. Maybe it was too far away from Smith. This tiger tooth lost the attack signal, and after two rotations, it flew back down.


    At this moment, all the mech warriors in the backyard of the money bar were panicked. To be precise, less than ten mech warriors were panicked.


    Helen and Hughis fled, leaving them to face Hughis as terrifying as the devil, Han Xingrui as fierce as the **** of war, and Liu Feng, who had a machete, where his blade passed, even if it was Gold mechs will also be cut.


    There are also three masters of the Dragon family. Although they are difficult to defeat against mech warriors, their attack power is also different.


    "escape!"


    "The sons of Atlan and the maiden are gone, let''s run away!"


    "Today''s shame, tomorrow must be ... Ah!"


    One of the mech warriors who was about to escape had just flew up a dozen meters high, and was hit by the flying tiger''s teeth, which screamed and fell back to the ground.


    Smith took a sip of wine in the warband, and sneered: "The two little guys ran and ran away, but are you still able to go? My money bar is now the former King of Slanda So, this tiger tooth is also left by him. If you want to leave, ask this tiger tooth if you don''t agree. "


    Huh!


    As Smith''s voice sounded, the blood-stained tiger tooth continued to soar, and the blood-stained tiger tooth turned into a **** streamer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ like the teeth of Warcraft from myth and legend, arousing a red bloodline.


    At this point, there was no more fierce fighting, and all the people who stopped participating in the war stopped all actions. With this tiger tooth soaring, within a moment, all the mech warriors were killed.


    "This little tiger tooth has such power!"


    "It''s terrible. Is this a high-tech weapon?"


    "This thing should be considered a high-tech weapon, but it can''t be understood!"


    At this moment, no one cares about the mech master who was killed, everyone''s eyes are focused on the scarlet tiger teeth.


    Smith drank again, then waved: "Tiger teeth, come back."


    Hum!


    However, another surprise came up.


    The tiger tooth, which had tasted the blood, did not return to Smith''s hands at this time, but buzzed and flew to Liu Feng.

 Chapter 656： NATO fart

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "This ..." Smith''s eyes widened suddenly, no matter how he beckoned, Huya didn''t return. "Faike, what''s the matter? The remote control chip in my body is not bad, why can''t this Huya listen to control? Yan Wang , What trick is your kid playing? "


    Nima!


    Liu Feng took a step back and said very stupidly: "What can I do with your stuff. Old history, don''t make fun of this thing, don''t bring it to me."


    Buzz, buzz!


    However, no matter what Liu Feng said or how Smith called, this tiger''s tooth was suspended in front of Liu Feng, and kept buzzing.


    "Is this tiger tooth spiritual?"


    "Fart, a high-tech weapon with a spirituality of wool?"


    "But why is this thing staring at Liu Feng?"


    Others bravely approached Liu Feng, but no one dared to enter within three meters. After all, the tiger''s fierce power was too horrible.


    what!


    Smith suddenly thought of something, pointing at Liu Feng: "I remembered, once the king of Slanda said ... Liu Feng, you hold the tiger teeth."


    "I hold it? Old history, don''t you cheat?" Liu Feng put on a pair of expressions, I was not stupid expression.


    Smith eagerly said, "You little bastard, we have known each other for so many years. When did I kill you? Hold on, maybe it is a great benefit to you."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Liu Feng saw Smith vowed, and glanced at Han Xingrui again.


    Lao Han was horrified at this time, nodded to Liu Feng.


    So Liu Feng stretched out his right hand and held the scarlet tiger teeth. Strange to say, the moment Liu Feng''s right hand came into contact with Hu Ya, this tiger tooth stopped trembling instantly and gave Liu Feng Xin a sense of familiarity.


    Immediately after, a piece of information suddenly emerged from Liu Feng''s brain out of thin air. No, this is not just a message, but a sound.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s been a long time, why are you inferior in nature now?"


    When this voice appeared, Liu Feng''s eyes widened, "Master ... you?"


    "Your boy, don''t say it. You hear my voice and you are communicating with your brain waves. You can communicate with me as long as you want."


    "Okay, Master, are you in this tiger''s tooth?"


    "Of course not. This tiger tooth was left to my little brother, Smith, and at the same time stored some of the power you deserve in this tiger tooth. As for why this tiger tooth can store my voice, this kind of thing is impossible Explain to you, it doesn''t make sense to you at all ... "


    No one knew what Liu Feng was going through, but when he heard him call Master, he saw that Liu Feng was in deep thought.


    The sound that rang in Liu Feng''s mind was exactly that of Master Su Haoran. Although he could not see anyone, the sound made Liu Feng too familiar.


    "Deserved power? Master, you told me before that it wasn''t your own power. All external power is not beneficial to your martial arts progress, right?"


    "This power should have been yours."


    "What should be mine?"


    "It should be your ..."


    Until the end, Liu Feng couldn''t ask why, but only felt a soft energy flowing out of the tiger''s teeth, and poured into the body along the Laogong point of his palm.


    "This ... this is really my strength!" Liu Feng was completely shocked at this moment.


    The true energy and internal force developed by the martial arts person is an energy. This energy varies from person to person, and it is absolutely not 100% the same. But the power flowing into his body perfectly matches his own power. The feeling to Liu Feng is part of his body.


    Hum!


    Three seconds later, Liu Feng''s body automatically produced an intangible qi wave.


    ->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    "What''s the matter? Congenital Intermediate?"


    "Look down, you can improve your strength by holding tiger teeth?"


    "It''s too perverted, Liu Feng. Let''s discuss it. After finishing holding this tiger tooth, will you let me hold it?"


    Hum!


    Just as the onlookers were fussing, the vibes re-emerged.


    "Fuck, congenital high order."


    "More than that, he is a double innate promotion together!"


    "Nima, what exactly is this tiger tooth?"


    The crowd of onlookers were more than shocked at this time. The changes that took place on Liu Feng completely made them unable to understand.


    "What a peculiar thing, even if the master passed the power, there was no such significant effect, right?" Han Xingrui said.


    Hum!


    However, this is not over yet, and one minute later, Liu Feng''s body was again infuriating.


    It''s just that Liu Feng didn''t break through to the level of natural sound, but surpassed the innate high-level half-step sound.


    "That''s all there is to it. The strength in Tiger''s Tooth cannot be given to you completely, otherwise Smith will not be able to protect himself in the future."


    At the same time, Master Liu ��s voice resounded in his mind, "This is your power, and giving it to you is equivalent to returning it to you, so that you will not have any side effects in ascension. , I added you some energy materials unique to that place, and after you break through the nature, this energy will be effective. "


    "What kind of energy substance is that?" Liu Feng asked, but there was still no response at all.


    At the same time, the tiger tooth shuddered again, flew from Liu Feng''s hands and flew back to Smith.


    Smith quickly put away the tiger teeth, and said with a sad expression: "I rely on, the energy stored in this tiger teeth is so much less. It needs to be full, at least half a month later, I hope this half a month, don''t I''m troubled by someone who is too powerful. "


    As for Han Xingrui and others, they hurried over to surround Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, don''t say I didn''t remind you, it is bad to use external force to improve the practice of martial arts!"


    "Liu Feng, you and Master Zhenyu of our Long family are both martial arts wizards, but you are greedy for a moment and surpass Zhenyu for a short time, but the future will be miserable. This method of forcibly improving your strength will This will hurt your strength in the future. "


    The two masters of the Long family put on the appearance of an elder, but said with a gloat.


    But Long Zhenyu said nothing, only showing a hint of curiosity.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The two seniors are assured that I will not stop. I just took back my original strength."


    Just then, Su Pei Li took a step forward and reached out to lock the door of Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng didn''t care. Instead, he believed that since Su Peili was his master''s daughter, she must also be proficient in medicine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s strange that Liu Feng''s strength is not like forcibly improved, and his pulse is like a peace to There was a feeling in him, as if he had been a half-step strong man. "Su Peili let go of her hand and said in doubt.


    "When you have time, you will see my Master, who is your father, and we should understand if you ask him."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Su Peili''s shoulder, then looked at Smith, "Old history, thank you today, don''t ask me what is the origin of this tiger tooth with you. Some things ca n��t be explained. Qing. Finally, please do me a favor. Where is the ASEAN now in Slanda? "


    "Boy, you can think about it, you really have to do something to the North Union, the consequences are very serious." Smith said.


    "Northern Union is a fart!"


    Liu Feng waved his hands arrogantly, and then pointed at Long Zhenyu next to him, "Anyway, it is him who will directly deal with the Northern League."


    I rely!


    Long Zhenyu raised his hand and punched Liu Feng''s chest. "Can you be more shameless?"

 Chapter 657： Xiao Lou Luo

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Four more changes, will there be a fifth change? The answer is: Yes, the fifth will be able to come out around 2:30 in the morning.)


    "Haha, you say I''m shameless, so shameless."


    With a smile, Liu Feng grabbed Long Zhenyu''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go, let''s continue drinking and finish the work."


    "I thought you would say that the fight was delayed, and you don''t plan to invite us to drink." Long Zhenyu moved slightly across the trail.


    Liu Feng gave a big wave, "How could it not be invited, anyway, they all drink old history, he said, let''s drink for free today."


    Ahhh!


    Smith, who was distressed by the reduced energy in the tiger''s teeth, almost spit out old blood.


    But Smith is still very good at talking, and the hospitality is definitely unambiguous ...


    As for the mercenaries who are trapped in the bar, watching the incident today will not receive this treatment, because Liu Feng mentioned the matter of going to the North Union, this kind of things can not let outsiders know, so Haier The master of hypnosis gave everyone a brainwash.


    While Liu Feng was drinking, Helen landed on an overseas island.


    She still maintains her mech, and her cold metal mask fits her flawless face, which is equally beautiful, but the cold metal face also seems to reflect her emotions that cannot be calmed at this time.


    "Liu Yanwang!"


    After standing at the beach for a long time, Helen slowly said, "I once again underestimated you and underestimated your prefecture. It is really a hidden guy. Your prefecture is clearly a real one. Gold power! "


    "No, I''m going to pass the news back to the family and re-evaluate the strength of the prefecture. I can''t rush to the king."


    "But how can I tell the family? It''s really a big loss this time, hey!"


    Helen fumbled the phone and hesitated for a while without making the call.


    Just then, Helen''s cell phone rang.


    "Helen, your nominal husband is dead. Can you promise to be my woman now?"


    As soon as Helen pressed the answer button, he heard a very magnetic sound coming from the phone.


    At the same time, the mech mask on Helen''s face was recovered on her own, revealing her pretty face upside-down. But at this time the beauty''s face was full of shock, and there was a hint of fear.


    "Helen, I was surprised how did I know?"


    The voice on the other side of the phone rang again, with a bit of playfulness in the tone. "There is nothing I can''t know about what I want to know. Yeah, Mina family, Atlanta family. I do n��t even look at forces. Promise me, as long as you promise me, you can get everything you can get. "


    "I, I have to go back and ask the elders of the family." Helen whispered softly.


    "Don''t tell your family elders to tell me something. When you chose the **** of Peng Qingxia, you promised me. Similarly, I also kept my promise. I didn''t touch the Oriental boy. It was Smith who killed him. Don''t test my patience or you will bring disaster to your family. "


    The voice on the other side of the phone silenced Helen again.


    A person who dares to threaten a family with a large killer such as the sword of Damocles has an absolutely terrifying identity and energy.


    ...


    On the endless sea, a seaplane appeared on the sea surface, while only four light-brained Huggis slowly landed on the top of the plane.


    Immediately afterwards, the cabin door opened, a young man plus two middle-aged men stepped out, and jumped onto the fuselage.


    "Master, after we got the signal of your brain damage, we immediately tracked your signal and rushed over."


    "Master, are you okay? As long as you are not injured."


    Two->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Middle-aged one by one comfort.


    But the young man said with a pout: "Boss, I said you early, but it was calm and capable on the surface. In fact, you are not stable enough. You are still not convinced. This is a big loss, right? Six degrees light brain This family weapon has been destroyed twice by you. Are you still willing to continue to be the son of Atlanta? "


    "Brother, I''m in a bad mood now, don''t challenge me."


    Hughis squinted his eyes, holding his clips in both hands, and said coldly, "No matter how much the loss, I am also the son of Atlanta. Don''t think that you are my brother and I will always tolerate your disrespect for me. Once I am I can''t help but have the right to kill you directly. "


    "Oh! Hughes, look at giving you arrogance. That''s right, you are the son of Atlanta, how much power do you have! But do you dare? You usually don''t like to be capable, affectionate, Is it tolerant? You ... "


    As the young man chattered, the four light brains behind Hughis shot at the same time, breaking through four young blood holes on the chest of the young man. However, the four blood holes did not bleed outward, but emitted white smoke.


    "You ... really dare ... kill me!" The young man looked down at his chest in disbelief, uttered the last word of his life, and planted an airplane and fell into the sea.


    Ugh!


    The two middle-aged people sighed without expressing any opinion.


    After being silent for a while, Hughis said, "Go back to the family. We have to re-evaluate the strength of the land government. The land government should not be treated as a silver force. They have real gold power. The lineup, if they are allowed to develop for another ten years, the heritage of the golden forces will also accumulate. "


    ...


    As night fell, Slanda, a place that didn''t seem to be prosperous during the day, immediately turned into a neon, bright night city.


    Strong men and women walking with guns can be seen in almost every street; almost every street can be seen at the end of the street, wearing standing hot women.


    Liu Feng and others also walked out of the money bar at this time, Long Zhenyu and Liu Feng were walking side by side, with a little drunk red on their faces.


    "Oh, Zhenyu, you can drink a lot. At this time, do it, okay?" Liu Feng asked as he walked.


    "Of course."


    Long Zhenyu said with a smile: "I ��m not playing against you. I have a card game against you, or I am drunk. The blood of our dragon family is special. After the stimulation of alcohol, the power can be improved by 30%.


    "Fuck! Such a cow!" Liu Feng shook a little.


    "Of course." Long Zhen proudly raised his chin.


    Half an hour later, Liu Feng and his party appeared on a street behind Slanda Central Chapel.


    Unlike other places, there are no lights, no pedestrians, and it seems that Slanda''s restricted area.


    "Here, you can settle the fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m going to meet her." Liu Feng found a mask from his arms and put it on his face, then headed towards a small European-style building Walked forward.


    "stop."


    "Boy, did you come to Slanda on your first day? This is the territory of the North Union."


    "Go back and die one step further."


    From Xiaoyanglou, four people rushed out, all of them were sturdy.


    "Little Lou!"


    Liu Fengyi laughed, his body suddenly disappeared from the four, and when he appeared again, he was behind the four, that is, in front of the main entrance of the Western House.


    At the same time, Long Zhenyu rushed over like a human-shaped cannonball, his fists waved, and he only heard a few muffled sounds, and then all four fell out of place.


    "Huh! It really is a small building Luo, can''t help but choke." Long Zhenyu clapped his hands, watched Liu Feng enter the Western House, and suddenly yelled, "Because of the Northern League, let''s get out. Now. "

 Chapter 658： Lets talk when we get dressed

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    I''m here to smash!


    Although Long Zhenyu usually behaved confidently and domineering, but he has never been so publicity, but today, with the spirit of wine, the young master of the Dragon family was so arrogant.


    His voice was loud and powerful, and very penetrating, and it seemed to be heard several streets away.


    Immediately, dozens of black shadows burst out on both sides of the street.


    "Fa Keyou, dare to come to the North Union to hit the ground, are you impatient?"


    "Where''s the little white face, dare to come to the NATO arrogance, shit, also hurt our people."


    "It seems that the League of Nations has been too passable to people over the years. It has not been so powerful for a long time. Some people have not known how terrible the Union is and killed him."


    As soon as dozens of people came out, they rushed towards Long Zhenyu aggressively.


    The people in the North League are really crazy, and in the eyes of these Western strong men, Long Zhenyu''s body is really too weak, even if there are several North League deaths on the ground at this time, they don''t think Long Zhenyu How high the combat effectiveness.


    And the result of underestimating Long Zhenyu is ...


    Boom!


    The first guy who flew in front of Long Zhenyu didn''t even see how his opponent did the trick, and felt a sudden pain in his abdomen, and then flew up.


    Huh!


    Then, like a humanoid monster, Long Zhenyu rampaged through the crowd that besieged him.


    "Faike, why is this little white face so strong?"


    "Specially, I feel my bones are going to be broken by him. This little white face is too cruel."


    "Everyone pay attention ... Ah!"


    Dozens of people in black, although all of them are members of the Northern Alliance, although they all have good combat effectiveness, but compared with an innate master of both inside and outside, they simply met a group of meat buns with a fierce dog Just as sad.


    Within half a minute, dozens of strong men could not afford to fall to the ground, and all of them were seriously injured and unconscious. No one screamed.


    "Weak, what kind of NATO, this kind of strength comes out to sell Meng is almost the same." After the fight, Long Zhenyu said extremely disdainfully.


    Poppy!


    At this moment, a woman in a dark green military uniform and a purple cape walked out from the other door beside the western house, and clapped her hands as she walked, her eyes filled with Long Zhenyu''s eyes filled with To appreciate it, a pair of tall military boots stepped on the ground.


    Behind this woman, followed by twenty strong men who also wore dark green military uniforms, all of them were introverted and strong, with aggressive edges in their eyes.


    "Miss, are you applauding for my skill?" Long Zhenyu asked a few words and snorted lightly.


    "Faike, it turned out to be an alcoholic."


    "A spooky ghost who came to us to play drunk and hurt so many of us, what other face does NARU have in Slanda?"


    "This kind of person just shot dead, it really makes me angry."


    The group of soldiers behind the woman was so angry that some people even touched their hands with their waists, apparently trying to draw a gun.


    But the woman lifted it and waved it gently, and all the scolding stopped.


    "You mindless things, do you really think this Oriental handsome guy is here to play drunk? Can an alcoholic easily defeat so many people?"


    The woman reprimanded her men without feelings, then stared at Long Zhenyu, and said in standard Chinese: "Sir, if I guess correctly, are you a Huaxia person? The kung fu you just used is Huaxia authentic The short-boxing method looks savage, but it is actually subtle. "


    "Uh-huh, you guessed it, I am from the Huaxia Golden Family ... Yin Jiao of the North, my name is Yin Guoran." Home and Chen really entered the pit.


    A few people who followed Long Zhenyu were hiding in the dark at this time, and were almost amused by the words of Long Zhenyu.


    "Huaxia''s Golden Family, we NATO have resentment against your Yin family?" The woman frowned.


    ->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    "No," Long Zhenyu replied simply.


    "Avengeance, why did you go to Slanda to come to our NATO?"


    "Because I look at your NATO spokesperson in Slanda, I want to take her back to Yin''s family ... as Mrs. Beizhai."


    "Faike!"


    This woman was very stable at first, but when she heard that Long Zhenyu said that they would take their NATO spokesperson home as the lady of Bezhai, she sweared, "Shameless Yankees, I think you are alive Tired. Dare to desecrate the spokesperson in front of the leader of the Mozambican army, you **** it, do it! "


    With the woman''s order, twenty people behind her drew their guns at the same time, and the actions were uniform.


    Da, da da ...


    However, at this moment, gunfire suddenly burst out from the left alley.


    Immediately afterwards, three soldiers wearing gold-level mechs rushed out, and the three men''s armours had fully automatic A-type charge. Guns, bullets, and other money were poured out towards the Mexican army.


    "Wow! It turned out to be so enjoyable to hit someone with a gun. It''s more fun than using a hammer. It feels good!"


    "I also rarely play with guns, especially such advanced guns, let alone say that killing people with guns is really fast!"


    What is even more funny is that one of the three mech warriors fired while cheering excitedly. You don''t need to register to know that this is Han Xingrui and Su Peili.


    This pair of teasers and husbands did not shoot with any accuracy, which is better than the A-type assault. The firepower of the gun is strong enough, even if they fire blindly, random firing can cause terrible killing to the other party.


    As for the other mech warrior, he is very powerful. He is the day tour of Haiyell in the land government. The marksmanship of this one, the two who add together have to multiply by ten.


    The Northern Alliance Monetary Army was caught off guard, and half of the Monetary Army members were smashed into a sieve.


    The commander of the Namo Army had already flown into the door next to the foreign leaderboard and drew back his gun, screaming while hitting back: "Find a bunker, hide and fight back!"


    fight back?


    The three masters all wore gold-level mechs and did not have an attack force of three tons, they could not break their defense!


    Although bullets are absolutely no problem to kill the innately strong, but the power of bullets can never reach the terrorist force of three tons.


    The bullets that hit back hit the Jinji mech, hitting a string of sparks at most. The three major mech soldiers did not hide.


    "Hey! This time Slanda is really worthless. Martial arts are also afraid of pistols, and pistols can be prevented by strong mechs!"


    Long Zhenyu hid behind the three of them, and smiled with emotion: "I want to let the family change the development path when I return to the Dragon family!"


    "Gun sound!"


    "So fierce gunfire, it seems that it was uploaded from the street of the North Union."


    "Oh my god! Who dares to shoot at the NATO, and ... and ... isn''t anyone going to fight with the NATO?"


    At this moment, many Slanders who heard the gunshot were shocked.


    In the western building, a dimly lit room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A woman with white and delicate skin stood up from the bathtub with a bang.


    The woman had a shawl with long hair, and fine drops of water rolled down her smooth beautiful back along the long tips. The water polo rolled out a **** arc that refracted the lights into a strange warm tone.


    Squeak!


    At the same time, Liu Feng pushed in the door, which was exactly the opposite of the woman who stepped out of the bathtub.


    "Beauty is out of the bath. I haven''t seen you for years. How did you greet the former instructor in this way?" Liu Feng looked at the peerless beauty in front of her, but she didn''t have any evil intentions.


    "You ..." The woman quickly hugged her arms with her hands, and her exquisite and heroic face raised a touch of wrath, and even her eyes showed murderous power.


    However, when the woman saw Liu Feng''s appearance clearly, all the killings disappeared instantly and she lost her voice: "You are the devil instructor? Impossible, how can I see you here?"


    "It''s me, I''m here to pick you up." Liu Feng retracted his joke and pointed to the clothes on the side of the bathtub. "You first ... put on the clothes and let''s talk."

 Chapter 659： National talent cannot be drained

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "You ... you go out first." The woman only remembered at this moment, she was just covering her chest, so ashamed that she quickly moved her hands down to cover the most important parts.


    gosh!


    Liu Feng raised his hand to cover his forehead and said, "Stupid woman, you cover it, don''t you show your breasts!"


    Damn!


    The woman was so shy that she didn''t know what to cover.


    "Stupid woman, focus on your work and cover your face! Cover your face, don''t let anyone see who you are." Liu Feng quickly reminded.


    The woman was really obedient and quickly covered her face.


    what!


    At this point, Liu Feng was going to laugh, and there were only two of them in this room. How could anyone be watching? What''s the point?


    "It''s really a stupid woman, but really, your figure is really good. The place where the drum is, the place where the warp is, the place where the fine is thin, the place where the powder is fine. The woman hovered for a while before turning around and exiting the door.


    When the door was closed again, Liu Feng''s voice came in again. "Hurry up and put on your clothes."


    Damn!


    The woman in the room yelled again in shame, irritating her snow-white skin as a whole flushed.


    "Devil instructor, **** Liu Feng, you are a big bastard." The woman bit her lower lip and scolded resentfully, and quickly put on her clothes.


    Liu Feng, who had retreated to the room, leaned his head against the door and smiled and said to himself: "Qiu Shujun, once the youngest beauty officer in China, this figure is really no one, and ... it''s still a white tiger. "


    That''s right, the woman inside is Qiu Shujun, who was once persecuted by Fan Jian, the young and old of the capital''s Fan family, and left Huaxia to fall to Slanda''s beauty officer.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng was re-invited into the room by Qiu Shujun. At this time, the light in the room was also bright.


    Not long after she was out of the bath, Qiu Shujun was wearing a white military uniform on her face. She wore three golden yellow bands from her left chest to the ribs, adding to her already beautiful posture. A bit expensive.


    The two sat at the window, Liu Feng carefully looked at the beauty in front of the military uniform, with a meaningful smile on the corners of his mouth, and a little bit of brain appeared in the Capital Military Academy many years ago.


    Possibly because Liu Feng had just been out of the bath and was affected by what Liu Feng saw, Qiu Shujun only glanced at Liu Feng and turned to look out the window.


    At this point the streets had been knocked out of the sky, and the soldiers of the League of Nations came steadily. The fire from the bullets illuminate the streets as bright as the daytime. The occasional explosions shook the small buildings.


    But no matter how many soldiers of the North League come, how powerful the firepower is, but in front of the three mech soldiers, all of them are filled and killed. On the streets, the sound of bullets penetrating the human body is accompanied by the sound of screams, intertwined into a joy of war.


    Change to ordinary people and see the horror outside. I''m afraid I can''t stand it for a long time, but Qiu Shujun seems to be looking at ordinary scenery.


    "Stupid woman, should I call you Qiu Shujun now, or should you call Qiuyu?" Liu Feng took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Qiu Shujun''s body shook slightly, and she bit her lip again and said, "It''s okay, I''m in Slanda, Qiu Yu, the spokesperson of the League of Nations, but in front of the instructor, you will always be Qiu Shujun."


    "I''m honored!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I can come here, you should ..."


    "I know, every day in the past, I was fantasizing, I used to think that the devil instructor who was so good that people couldn''t understand would come to rescue me." Qiu Shujun interrupted Liu Feng''s words and said very seriously: "But I I have also been telling myself that you were so brilliant before. You may not remember this former female officer at all. I may have thought too much, but I have been dreaming that you will come. "


    &->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    nbsp; Liu Feng also turned his head and looked out the window. He knew that Qiu Shujun must have a lot to say.


    Sure enough, Qiu Shujun continued to say, "Instructor, do you know? You are a faith in my heart, maybe a obsession! Just now ... if someone else broke in while I was taking a shower, he is already dead, only Because your image is constantly reviewing in my mind, I can recognize you immediately, so I have not shot. "


    "Are you confident in your skills now?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yes, how strong I am now, you may not understand the instructor."


    Qiu Shujun said confidently: "I always want to destroy the Fan family in the capital. I want revenge. It is the Fan family that ruined my life and ruined my future, but my strength is too small. I want to become strong. After I arrived in Slanda, I gradually came into contact with the North Union, and I knew that the world I knew was also very small. Instructor, I know your martial arts are good, but in the world, martial arts masters are the best. Hand, do you know? Among them ... "


    Liu Feng listened carefully. Qiu Shujun knew a lot of things. Judging from the martial arts level, he knew that there was still Dan Jin, innate, and natural instinct.


    In addition to martial arts, she talked about science and technology all the way, referring to a word Liu Feng had never heard of, applied dark matter.


    "Now some superfamilies in the world have begun to study the energy of dark matter. You know, some scientists have said that the world that people can see with the naked eye and with various instruments actually only accounts for the entire universe. Less than 30%, and the remaining 70% is the dark matter world, and dark matter energy is energy that can truly transcend nuclear energy and beyond the comprehension of modern physics concepts ... "


    When Qiu Shujun talked, she raised her hand and gently moved. The teapot in front of it automatically raised and poured out two cups of hot tea. "Instructor, I will use tea instead of wine, toast you a cup."


    "Your congenital qi is well controlled, but at first glance it seems to be in the first birth, and you need more practice." Liu Feng held up the tea cup and took a small sip.


    At this moment, Qiu Shujun suddenly widened his eyes.


    She also told Liu Feng about the martial art realm just now, and talked about something beyond the cognition of modern science, and revealed a little. As a result, Liu Feng pointed out his strength and defects, which was a little embarrassing.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng put down the tea cup and said, "You should have made this tea before taking a bath? It''s not hot enough."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng raised his hand and placed it on the opposite Qiu Shujun''s tea cup. A burning innate instinct swelled, and the tea in Qiu Shujun''s cup quickly boiled.


    "Innate high order, high order?"


    Qiu Shujun was even more shocked at this time, and even looked at Liu Feng with the same eyes as a monster, and said, "How is that possible? Instructor, you were only a teenager when you used to teach at Capital Military University? At that time, you were very powerful, but not It''s possible to reach such a height so fast! You you ... you should be only twenty-three years old now, right? "


    "Like what you just said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sometimes you do n��t understand something. Like you, you were a student of mine, but a few years older than me, right? It''s very young, and it''s inconceivable to be born before 30. Qiu Shujun, I understand what you mean by telling me so much, North Union, I don''t care about the rules of North Union, you are a Chinese army The talents Fang has cultivated, you have to go back to China. "Liu Feng said with a smile, and said seriously.


    "But, the League of Nations is really powerful. I have become a spokesperson for the League of Nations in Slanda.


    "Nothing else! As long as you return to Huaxia and you return to the army, no one or force dares to embarrass you."


    "But I''m afraid the NATO will make things difficult for you, instructor, Liu Feng, I know your identity now, Lord Yan."


    "Don''t be afraid, there is a strong motherland behind me. Come back with me, the national talent cannot be lost!"


    Bang!


    Just in the middle of the conversation, there was a sudden roar on the street outside, and a tank appeared at the northern end of the street.

 Chapter 660： At any price

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Heavy weapons are deployed."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and counted, "One, two, three, three tanks. You NATO still have such a big killer here in Slanda!"


    "You are harder, even the mech fighters are out. How can you deal with them without a tank here?"


    Qiu Shujun frowned: "Teacher, forgive me, the insider of the League of Nations is too deep. Even if you get three mech warriors, you may not be able to deal with these three tanks. These three tanks are called B79, the United States The main battle tank, and the armor of the tank is super alloy. Unless your mech is a gold mech and has a cutting lightsaber, ... "


    When it comes to cutting the lightsaber, Qiu Shujun couldn''t say any more, because the three mech warriors below appeared a one meter and one light saber on the right arm.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Look at the color of this mech, this is the gold mech."


    "Impossible, I know the strength of your prefecture. You are one of the 13 super powers in the Western underground world. In fact, they are only silver-level forces. How can it be possible to own a mech? And how can it be possible to have a gold mech?" Asked.


    "I robbed it from the Caesars."


    Liu Feng talked softly, then stood up and said, "Go, follow your former instructor to leave the sinners, leave the North Union, and use what you have learned in the North Union to return to our motherland for us. Make a contribution to the national defense cause. "


    "Okay, I listen to you." Qiu Shujun finally stood up. He was shocked by Liu Feng''s words. How terrible is a person who can grab the Caesar family mech?


    The two walked out of the room side by side and headed downstairs.


    However, as the two walked to the stairs on the first floor, a woman and two men suddenly stood in front of the two.


    The three also wore military uniforms. The woman in the middle was wearing a black uniform, the man on the left was wearing a yellow uniform, and the man on the right was wearing a red uniform.


    The three stared at Qiu Shujun, with no emotion on their faces, and their eyes were extremely cold.


    "Ms. Qiuyu, did you hear that there was a fight outside, and would you like to lead the team yourself?" The woman in the black uniform asked.


    "Qiu Yu, you are our NATO spokesperson, and you are also in charge of the White Army. You do n��t need to participate in the battle. You can command. You ca n��t lose anything."


    "Qiu Yu, who is the man next to you? He doesn''t look like a person from the North Union?"


    These three people said that Qiu Shujun was the spokesperson, but in fact there was disrespect in terms of tone and expression. Especially looking at Liu Feng next to Qiu Shujun, it was full of hostility, especially the woman in the black uniform. cover up.


    "Step aside."


    Qiu Shujun is indeed the most talented female officer ever. In the face of the persecution of three people, she not only has no fear, but whispered coldly: "I am a NATO spokesperson, and you have no right to ask what I do."


    "you����"


    "Well, someone is attacking the League of Nations, spokesman, what do you say?"


    "People outside claim to be from the Huaxia Golden Family, Saibei Yin family, and they have three sets of gold-level mechs. We cannot hit them with the shells of our heavy tanks, and our soldiers are being attacked by them ..."


    The three attacked Qiu Shujun again, but Liu Feng suddenly spoke.


    "Three of you are waste? Ask the spokesperson here. The soldiers outside are fighting in the blood. What are you three silly doing? Why not go out and fight? Eat **** here?" Liu Feng stepped forward, pointing at the three noses Scolding.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    "Fatech, it''s not your turn to speak here."


    "Boy, believe it or not, if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll knock you."


    puff!


    The three counterattacked Liu Feng, and the man on the left also pulled out a pistol from his waist.


    But Liu Feng was faster, a spatula flashed, and a two-inch-long blood line had appeared in the man''s throat. He did not even complete the movement of raising the gun, and he lost->> , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    All consciousness.


    "Faike, how dare you kill ..."


    puff!


    The other man was angry, but only half the time, Liu Feng appeared strangely next to him, and after the knife was wiped across, a string of blood flew along the edge of the blade.


    At the same time, Qiu Shujun also started, this innate beauty raised her right hand and clasped the woman''s neck in front.


    "Qiu Yu, this is to betray NATO, you ..."


    "How did I agree with contemporary speakers? You all know in your hearts that I was forced by that rogue, so there is no betrayal."


    Click!


    After Qiu Shujun said this sentence, as soon as the little hand strengthened, he broke the woman''s throat bone.


    "Shujun, you have acted more decisively than before." Liu Feng turned back and gave a thumbs up towards Qiu Shujun.


    "But I can''t compare with you. The devil instructor always says that he will do it." After Qiu Shujun said this, he stepped out.


    Liu Feng followed Qiu Shujun and whispered, "It seems that you have a story when you join the Northern Alliance."


    "A beauty like me will be remembered wherever she goes. Women in this world are harder to live than your men." Qiu Shujun seemed unwilling to explain his experience in Slanda, and Liu Feng naturally did not ask more.


    After exiting the western tower, Qiu Shujun said aloud, "The NATO fighters have retreated."


    ...


    Neither Liu Feng nor Qiu Shujun knew that when they killed one woman and two men, a biochip broke in each of the three men''s bodies, and a very weak electric wave spread out.


    Ok?


    In an ancient castle far away in Europe, three long bright lights went out at the same time, and a light-keeper stood up suddenly, "Sranda is up, three leaders are killed at the same time ..."


    In the room where the light-keeper was, there were thirty-three beacons and a large display.


    After the light went out, a snowflake appeared on the display, and then the snowflakes slowly dissipated, showing the situation of the Slandane NATO.


    "The Huaxia Golden Family, the Yin Family, the Huaxia Golden Family has a gold-level mech, and ... no, the one with the spokesman Qiu Yu is the King." The lampkeeper looked at the display and suddenly yelled: "Yan, the land government, and the Saibei Yin family, you are playing with fire."


    ...


    In Slanda, fighting on all streets of the League of Nations has ceased.


    The spokesperson personally ordered the withdrawal, and no one dared to question the authority of the spokesperson.


    "Go." Qiu Shujun shook his chin at Liu Feng, and the two walked forward side by side, ignoring a body on the ground, striding forward.


    Three mech warriors and Long Zhenyu followed Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and secretly Han Xingrui and others also quietly left.


    "Spokesperson, why is the truce?"


    Just as Liu Feng and his team walked more than a dozen steps, the woman in the dark green military uniform suddenly stood in front of them, saying very indignantly: "The people of the Huaxia Yin family suddenly appeared, killing hundreds of our soldiers "Let''s just leave it that way? Also, where are you going with them?"


    "No matter what?"


    Qiu Shujun said coldly, "Can you fight them? Do you still want the NATO soldiers to sacrifice their lives?"


    Qiu Shujun''s words were very contagious, and the surrounding NATO fighters were very agreeable. Since the beginning of the inexplicable battle, they have been dead, to the point of chilling everyone.


    Hum!


    But at this moment, a sudden electronic buzz sounded on the street, and then it seemed that dozens of loudspeakers sounded at the same time, conveying an angry voice, "Northern Union order must kill everyone in the Saibein family , Including the landlord to dominate the king, clean the power of the inland government of Slanda, the spokesman Qiu Yu betrayed, and kill! Slash the blood to wash Slanda! "

 Chapter 661： King Slanda

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "At no cost to Bloodsla?"


    "It''s over, the North League is soaring."


    "Fuck, it looks like a tough battle!"


    The people around Liu Feng were also ready for battle.


    "Are you afraid?" Liu Feng turned to look at Qiu Shujun.


    Qiu Shujun shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. I said that you are my faith and obsession. You can come to me and I will be satisfied. Fighting with you side by side, even if you die."


    This is the second time Qiu Shujun has spoken, which is equivalent to confessing to Liu Feng.


    And, after saying this, Qiu Shujun took the initiative to hold Liu Feng''s left hand. Her little hands were soft, slippery, and slightly wet, apparently sweating because of tension.


    Liu Feng didn''t refuse, with a strong big hand, he shook slightly, and said with a smile, "I used to be the best female student, the instructor took you away from Slanda. No one can stop you."


    puff!


    At the same time Liu Feng said this, his right hand had been raised diagonally to the rear, and the Dark Ruler did not know when it appeared in his hand, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The woman in the dark green military uniform was holding a gun at this time, but before her gun could fire, a burst of blood was blown up on her chest.


    "Northern Alliance soldier ... kill!"


    While the woman was shot to the ground, a death order was also issued.


    Immediately afterwards, the North Union soldiers on both sides of the street flew wildly, and some people carrying heavy machine guns had already opened fire on Liu Feng and others.


    Suddenly, guns, bullets and rain were intertwined into a net. It can be said with certainty that if they were replaced by ordinary people, they would be hit with adult scum under such a fire.


    But Liu Feng is different. He pulled Qiu Shujun and shuttled between guns and bullets. A stream of bright lines of fire often rubbed across the two, but no matter how dense the bullets were, they did not hurt them.


    Even more frightening is that in this case, Liu Feng can still move forward and fight back.


    Huh!


    In the continuous trapezoidal azimuth progression, Liu Feng did not disconnect the gun, he could not see him deliberately aiming at it. The bullet was like eyes, constantly hitting the enemy in the front and left and right sides.


    A North American soldier with a gun, just after firing a shuttle bullet and preparing to change the magazine, was hit by Liu Feng.


    There was also a big man holding a gun and preparing to attack Qiu Shujun, only to feel the flash of fire in front of his eyes, was nailed into the heart nest by a bullet.


    Qiu Shujun pulled by Liu Feng, at this moment, saw that stunned, even if she was a congenital power, she could ask herself when facing the bullet rain, she could not be as calm and natural as Liu Feng, and even said that without Liu The wind is pulling him, I''m afraid she can''t get this far, she may have been sieved.


    Qiu Shujun instinctively followed Liu Feng, only feeling that the ears were whistling, and the surrounding scenes were constantly changing, and even the visual angle was changing rapidly and continuously.


    "It''s too strong, the devil instructor is still so terrible." Qiu Shujun muttered to herself, in her eyes there was no fierce battle scene at this time, and it was all a very tall heroic image.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the tank at the street opened again, and a cannonball marked a thick tail of fire in the night, and it accelerated to send bombardment to me.


    At this time, Liu Feng swung his left hand down, grabbing Qiu Shujun''s waistline, and the two rose into the sky.


    The shells flew under the feet of the two, blasting into the sky at the end of the street. A three-story bar was directly bombarded by the shells and turned into a candle, and the accompanying smoke and dust scattered.


    The leaping Liu Feng continued to pull the trigger while their bodies were falling.


    All the NATO soldiers standing in front of him fell down to the ground quickly, and each person fell to the ground would explode a bright red bloodline.


    "Well, special, this broken tank even dared to fire, scaring me."


    "My baby is frightened too. Auntie, I want to take down the tank."


    Han Xingrui and Su Peili, who were wearing gold mechs, were completely upset at this time.


    The two mech warriors, speeding up, turned into two golden threads, and rushed to the three tanks at the intersection from both sides of the street.


    Where the two passed, the lightsaber flew up and down and circled, leaving a large area of ??broken limbs, leaving two bright red blood paths.


    Seeing the rise, Hayer had to rush forward, but was pulled by Long Zhenyu.


    "Dude, don''t rush, you have a body armor, I don''t have it, hold me a bullet. Killing it today is victory." Long Zhenyu said so, but he didn''t have a gun, too. Has terrible lethality.


    While talking, Long Zhenyu threw his right hand and a green leaf flew out.


    Yes, it is a piece of emerald green leaf, that is, the leaf on the sidewalk trees on both sides of the street. Long Zhenyu in the double congenital realm can completely achieve the killing power of flying leaves. Every thin leaf is not less powerful than a golden dart. It can easily nail into the flesh of an enemy, and even break under the skin. Skeleton.


    "Master Zhenyu is soaring, let''s do it."


    "Although our Dragon family does not have such sci-fi things as gold-level mechs, our Dragon family does not have the underlying knowledge. Go on."


    Uncle Wei and Uncle Dog of the Long Family also came out from the dark at this time.


    At this time, each of the two men wore a set of skin-non-skin, cloth-like cloth coveralls. Equipped with half-cut skin under their feet->> chapter!


    Whip, and each of them had a broad knife half a door wide.


    Huh ... Khaka ...


    The two men rushed out are definitely two killing gods.


    There are soldiers from the North League looking for a gun to attack these two people, but these two innate power players need not make too many evasive actions. Only two ultra-wide knives are in front of each other and can block most of them. Shotgun attack.


    Although the number of people on Liu Feng''s side is small, it has brought huge killings to the soldiers of the North Union.


    In particular, Han Xingrui and Su Peili, they rushed to the waiting place first, and the two rays of light cut out on the first division tanks in a series of horrifying Mars. Many of the super alloy armor blocks hanging from the tank were cut to the ground.


    "No, how can this be? Is Huaxia''s Golden Family so scary?"


    "If we continue to fight like this, we in the ASEAN will completely lose the king in Slanda!"


    "No, even if we lose everyone, we cannot lose to these outsiders and the land, we are the king of Slanda."


    Even if the soldiers of the League of Nations are severely wounded and wounded, even if the leader they are carrying has been hung up, these people are still fighting for their honor. From the perspective of the fighting spirit, the fighting spirit of these people is no longer lost to the local government.


    According to Liu Feng''s thoughts, it would be nice to kill the Northern Alliance''s territory and bring Qiu Shujun safely back to China.


    But certain words of these NATO fighters annoyed Lord Yama, "You are the kings of Slanda? Are you also worthy of NATO?"


    Liu Feng gained strength from the tiger''s teeth, and since then he knows that the former King of Slanda was his master, and even now the times have changed, the position of this King of Slanda cannot be occupied by his enemies what.


    "Today, I am the King of Yan, and I will be the lord of the land, and the King of Slanda will be the King of Slanda. From today on, Slanda will not be allowed to have the power of the Northern Alliance." The horrific agitation and mental power bonus suppressed the intensive gunfire and spread over a dozen blocks.


    "Oh my God, the place is the king of the place."


    "The prefecture is too powerful, and the King of Kings is too fierce. This is a direct declaration of war against the Northern Alliance."


    "It''s more than declaring war, it''s the direct claim to the king. In this way, the forces of the League of Nations and the Land Government in Slanda are really out of reach."


    Just because Liu Feng roared, soon the entire Slanda boiled.


    Whether it is the extremely powerful Northern League or the land government that is currently in the midst of the sun, it is not comparable to the general forces. These two immortals fight, many people dare to avoid far-reaching discussions, and have no courage to watch the lively.


    Huh!


    Then, on the streets of the North Union, a streamer took off and a beautiful Chinese character firework exploded in the night sky. The Chinese characters formed by fireworks are, Fu!


    "Master Yama summoned us to fight."


    "The Land Warriors assembled, let''s go to the North League."


    "It''s really exciting to be a man in the prefecture. Lord Yama has stepped on the North Union, cattle!"


    On a street in eastern Slanda, a famous man wearing a black strong suit, a supporting role at the waist, a quick assembly of the prefecture with a gun in his hand, and dozens of armored karts driving out. The heavy machine guns and the air of killing made the temperature of the entire street drop to freezing point.


    Similarly, the people of the League of Nations in Slanda also began to gather towards all the streets of the League of Nations. Even if Liu Feng and others had rushed to the street, they could n��t do it.


    The soldiers of the North League attacked like crazy, and the bullets seemed to be fired at Liu Feng and others without money. From time to time, some people threw a few grenades.


    On both sides of the street, large buildings were blown up. Many people''s attacks were fired intuitively, because the dust was too large, and it was already difficult to find the target of the attack in the eyes of NATO soldiers.


    Bang!


    However, at this moment, in the place where the smoke and dust was the strongest, there was a sudden loud sound, and a strong wind that hit the face suppressed the smoke and dust by more than half.


    It was just that when everyone saw what was happening in the smoke, many people in the North Union forgot to continue firing because they were over shocked.


    It turned out that there was a tank, and the turret above was cut off. Two mech warriors stood on the bare tank locomotive, waving two lightsabers, and exuding blood on the tank locomotive.


    "Faike!"


    "This is killing our NATO people and fighting with them."


    "Tank, two other tanks fired, killing them."


    Everyone in the League of Nations looked angry and rushed to the crown ~ www.novelhall.com ~ again launched a fierce attack.


    Under the intensive bullet dumping, it was Han Xingrui and Su Peili, who were wearing gold-level mechs, who were stepped back by the impact of the bullets.


    At the same time, the other two tanks began to change positions, and they changed from side to side, with two barrels firing at the same time.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng and others were so powerful that they had escaped the blow of the shells, but the streets in the rear were emptied, and many of the soldiers of the North Union were scummed.


    Moreover, at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly appeared on the tank on the right-hand side of the street, and the scimitar in his hand swiveled downwards, and even opened the top cover of the tank.


    Da da da����


    At the same time, bullets fired at Liu Feng from all sides, but Liu Feng penetrated into the tank at an incredible speed.


    what����


    The same time Liu Feng entered the tank, the screams rang from the tank.

 Chapter 662： Land Warrior arrived

    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, a figure rushing into the night sky flew out of the tank.


    "kill!"


    "Screen me this bastard."


    Da da da!


    The red-eyed NATO raised its gun and started firing.


    But after a bullet shot, everyone was dumbfounded, because they were sieved by a Westerner, that is, they were their own NATO.


    It turned out that Liu Feng threw out the people in the tank and was killed by his own people.


    Huh!


    Then, another figure flew out of the tank, faster than the buddies who just flew out.


    No one fired again this time. After looking carefully, the people around the tank wiped the cold sweat.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t make a shot this time.


    "No, Fa Keyou is really his own, but dead."


    "Damn Yankee, it''s too hot."


    thump!


    Under the watchful eye of the soldiers of the North League, the flying corpse fell heavily to the ground.


    Whizzing����


    Immediately after Sri Lanka, two more figures flew out of the tank.


    No, there are three figures, but the third figure didn''t fly into the air, but only half-length from the top of the tank.


    "Oh, NATO''s miscellaneous, I am going to collect my soul one by one today."


    That''s right, the last person who got out of his body was Liu Feng. At this time, Feng Ge opened his bow with both hands, and his body kept spinning in the tank.


    What an example is without false hair, Liu Feng showed all the characteristics of the sharpshooter vividly at this time.


    The North Union soldiers who surrounded the tank clearly faced a king of Liu Yan, but they faced several heavy machine guns, and their bodies fell to the ground one by one. Within three seconds, the tank was cleared around. Make a clearing.


    "Come!" After the killing, Liu Feng suddenly made a move with his right hand.


    Hiding in the dark, Qiu Shujun and Long Zhenyu jumped up at the same time.


    This time, Liu Feng snatched the opponent''s heavy weapon tank directly.


    After entering the tank, Liu Feng directly entered the firing position and commanded: "Zhenyu, you are responsible for loading. Just now they bombarded us. This time we should bombard them. Qiu Shujun, you walked out of the army for so long, tank Will it still open? "


    "Rest assured, the instructor will do whatever you want." Qiu Shujun sat on the driver''s seat, a pair of little hands familiarly controlled the joystick, and the huge tank moved suddenly.


    Long Zhenyu was also unambiguous, and under the direction of Liu Feng, the shells had been reloaded.


    "Turn around a small circle, at 3 o''clock." Liu Feng looked forward to the situation through the shooting position and gave an order.


    Immediately afterwards, the turret above the tank locomotive began to rotate rapidly.


    Wow ...


    On the ground, the soldiers of the League of Nations were frightened to run away. These soldiers did have the spirit of sworn death. They could face the tanks that were rushing up and the muzzles of the tanks that were spinning. They were not willing to carry them.


    Bang!


    During the rotation of the tank turret, Liu Feng pressed the launch button, and a shell exploded in a small building at the street crossing. The blast shocked and overturned more than a dozen NATO soldiers. The broken stones and broken blocks of broken stones did not know how many people were injured.


    "Zhenyu, reload, keep reloading, fast!" Liu Feng shouted loudly after firing a shell.


    Long Zhenyu''s movement was almost synchronized with Liu Feng''s voice, withdrawing from the empty shell and loading the new shell.


    Another tank of the North League was also adjusting the muzzle and was planning to bomb Liu Feng. However, because Liu Feng blew up the building and exploded with horrific smoke and dust, the other tank lost its target instantly, and it collapsed a lot. The broken bricks hit the tank, shaking the tank.


    Bang!


    However, Liu Feng is not affected by smoke and sight. He rotated the muzzle to 3 o''clock in advance to hit another tank.


    Accompanied by the roar that shattered the ordinary person''s diaphragm, a fierce fire broke out on the steel body of another tank.


    "Fuck, it''s fun."


    Long Zhenyu, who has always been very stable, was violently swearing at this time. "This is a special shot, even if the opponent''s tank is very elastic, the people inside must be horrified to death?"


    "Can''t die, but it''s almost the same, Zhenyu, continue to load." Liu Feng quickly ordered.


    Boom, boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng fired three more artillery shells. A total of four shells bombarded another tank. After the last shell exploded, the turrets on the tank locomotive all flew backwards and smashed outside the street. Smashed the ground into a large pit on the road.


    Snapped!


    After defeating the opponent''s tank, Liu Feng and Long Zhenyu high-five.


    Qiu Shujun drove the tank forward, rolling down all the way, not knowing how many NATO soldiers were killed.


    Uncle Wei and Uncle Gou of the Long family, as well as three mech fighters, also approached the tank of the three Liu Feng. They formed an unstoppable torrent of blood, and they reduced the number of North Union soldiers.


    The tanks made a round trip from the street where the League of Nations was located, hitting almost no complete buildings around.


    "Too cruel, so much fun." Long Zhenyu in the tank kept saying, "I faced this kind of battle for the first time. This is really a life-threatening. Liu Yan Wang, what you can achieve today is in Did you practice in this environment? "


    "of course!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "In fact, I don''t like killing, and I don''t like this life, but really facing the bullet rain, and really fighting in the danger of life and death, it will make me hot. I am a born soldier."


    "Me too." Qiu Shujun said, "Since I was a soldier, I have always been prepared to fight for the country. But today is different. Today, I am fighting for myself."


    Long Zhenyu patted Liu Feng''s shoulder. "The Northern League was beaten, Liu Yanwang, but my help to you didn''t do much, because you and your prefecture were still exposed."


    Liu Fengdao: "I also underestimated the North Union, but let it be exposed. I and my prefecture have never been afraid of anyone and forces. Also, don''t think that the North League has been beaten like this. They are in Sri Lanka. Lanta has a fixed site, and there are many combatants scattered throughout the rest of Slanda. Prepare, and there are tough battles to fight. "


    Boom, boom boom ...


    Just after Liu Feng said this sentence, the roar of large displacement engines sounded from a distance.


    Through the observation window of the tank, you can see that at the end of the street, there are several large armored vehicles, and the vehicles are full of soldiers of the North Union.


    "These weapons seem to be different."


    "Why are their guns double-barreled?"


    "It''s weird. How do I feel that these later NATO fighters are better than the fighters on their site?"


    At this time, regardless of Han Xingrui and other people outside the tank ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or Long Zhenyu in the tank, they were a bit shocked when they saw the new NATO soldiers.


    Qiu Shujun, who drove the tank, said: "The North Union is divided into two parts in Slanda. The green, black, red, and yellow army are guarding this street. The strongest army, the white army, is on the outside. It is directly under the jurisdiction of my spokesperson, and the natural equipment is also the best. Unfortunately, I have no right to command them now. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We can grab a tank from them and destroy the NATO station. We can also fight their strongest army completely." Liu Fengdao.


    Bang!


    At this moment, on the other end of the street, several rockets suddenly flew, and the last armored vehicle detained in the street was torn apart. The entire vehicle frame flew up. A car of the North Union soldiers flew from the car to the surrounding Throw it out.


    "I''m going, what''s going on?" Long Zhenyu exclaimed.


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Do you still need to ask, the soldiers in our prefecture have arrived."

 Chapter 663： Han Xingrui furious. Airplane

    Yes, the soldiers of the land government are here.


    Accompanying the blaze of fire, three armored karts drifted and blocked at the intersection. The on-board double-barreled heavy machine guns started firing violently against the armored vehicles in front of the Union, forming six raging lines of fire.


    "Ah, enemy attack!"


    "Fayou, this is the high-mobility chariot of the land government, **** it, the land government really dares to fight us!"


    "Jump, jump!"


    The NATO soldiers on the armored vehicle were beaten screaming again and again. Under the baptism of the double-barreled heavy machine gun, the ultra-thick steel plates on the armor were punched out of the dense pits. Sweep your body in two.


    Some fast-reacting NATO soldiers jumped into the car and hid in the rubbles on both sides of the street to start a counterattack, but the intensity of the counterattack was extremely small.


    Even more frightening is that at the intersection on the other side of the street, there were also four armored karts in the prefecture. This kind of kart has excellent maneuverability, super fast speed, and terrible firepower. Four armored karts are pushed in parallel, the bullets do not cover the money forward, and the remaining left of the North Union in the street is almost killed.


    "Tough, the soldiers in the land are really fierce!"


    "The soldiers in the land government feel to me, not like mercenaries, but real professional soldiers."


    Long Zhenyu and Qiu Shujun sat in the tank and were shocked when they saw the wild fighting style of Difu.


    Liu Feng said proudly: "They were originally professional soldiers. The soldiers in our local government were trained in accordance with the training requirements of special forces. They did not have mercenaries to keep their lives in the first place and the commission was first. The mentality of fighting. And military pride. "


    "Devil instructor!" Qiu Shujun looked at Liu Feng, and for some reason he could not help but come up with such four words.


    Long Zhenyu also said with emotion: "In the face of such well-equipped and fierce soldiers, even the innate can''t stand it."


    "It depends on how you fight, and it depends on who is commanding such soldiers."


    Liu Feng said solemnly: "Like our opponents, the Northern Alliance, their fighting quality is not bad, but their commanders are unwilling to stand at the forefront of the battle, making these people''s combat effectiveness less than half. But my Land Warrior is different. You will definitely see the core in the battle of Land Warrior. "


    Just as Liu Feng said this, a young man in a snow-white suit stood up from inside an armored kart and fired a rocket.


    The rocket pulled out a long smoke tail and exploded under the armoured vehicle, overturning the large armored vehicle, and the North Union soldiers on the vehicle were shocked and tumbled on the spot.


    "Dear brothers, listen, Lord Yama is in this battle. Everyone will perform well and kill the mess of the North Union." The young man in white roared and threw the bazooka on his shoulder. Drop, and then flew up from the kart.


    "Liu Yan, you have a lot of talents. This guy is good at it, and he fired with both guns!"


    "Instructor, when you first taught at the Capital Military University as an instructor, was that the ability to fight alone?"


    Long Zhenyu and Qiu Shujun were attracted by the strength of the white youth.


    I saw that the young man in white was shooting in the air at the same time with both hands. Although the speed of the shot was not comparable to Liu Feng, the rate of fire was already very amazing, and he was a good man who never wastes his bullets. Every time he shot , Will take away the life of a North Union soldier.


    "Well, the land government is a place for talents, because our land government never considers itself as a super power, we are always on the road to becoming stronger and stronger." Liu Feng said proudly.


    After the youth in white shot, a group of infantry soldiers in the prefecture also rushed into the street, and with many people climbed up the ruins from the periphery to seize the highest point and attack the enemy.


    "This battle was too enjoyable, and you do n��t need to look at it to know the results. The land government will be an overwhelming victory." Long Zhenyu said, "Liu Feng, let me also exercise in your land government in the future, I I feel that only in this kind of battle can my strength increase faster. "


    "If you want to come, I welcome with both hands and feet."


    Liu Feng solemnly said, "I''m telling the truth. If you are willing to come to the local government, I will give you a second king."


    puff!


    Long Zhenyu was amused by Liu Feng. What is the second king?


    "I am wrong with the second king, but what I said is true. I lost half a move against you, either on the hole card or on the consciousness of the battle when the key decision was made." "At the time, if I could be more determined, I might not lose."


    "No, be more determined and you will lose too."


    Liu Feng said confidently, "Because I am Yan Wang, I have no reason to lose."


    "Shit!" Long Zhenyu frowned.


    But Qiu Shujun said, "The instructor is right."


    Bang!


    Just as the three men spoke, a violent big explosion occurred again, and the last large armored vehicle on the NATO side was blown up.


    However, the remaining soldiers of the North League also organized an effective counterattack at this time. Their double-barreled guns at this time showed extraordinary lethality. The horrible white apertures shot out from the second barrel, and the masonry passing through was as fragile as tofu, that is, the iron plates on the armored karts were cut out by the apertures and dropped to On the ground.


    "What weapon is this?" Long Zhenyu was shocked again.


    "It is an electric radiation armor-piercing gun. The electric radiation light waves emitted by this thing have a corrosive cutting force."


    Qiu Shujun explained: "This is the most lethal equipment in the conventional weapons of the North Union. Instructor, you need to come up with a good solution, otherwise the radiation will bring huge damage to your local soldiers."


    "Without me, people outside will have a solution." Liu Fengdao.


    Boom, boom boom ...


    When Liu Feng was talking to Qiu Shujun in the tank, there were explosions outside.


    The young man in white, standing on a small building that was blasted in half at this time, shouted while throwing a grenade: "Brothers, the last wave, do it for me, empty the mine and see how much their radiation can kill People? Let''s fry them into slag. "


    "Hey! This kid is good."


    Liu Feng, who was sitting inside the tank, smiled proudly, but the entire tank was shaken by the thunderstorm outside, even if it was uncomfortable sitting in the tank, Liu Feng was very happy at this time.


    "Wife, Pei Li!"


    When the thunderstorm attack was over, the roar of Han Xingrui suddenly came from outside.


    �� Dang!


    At the same time, Liu Feng pushed open the upper cover of the tank and drilled out.


    At this time, Su Peili fell into Han Xingrui''s arms, her flesh was blurred on her right shoulder, a large crack appeared in the mech on half of her body, and the mech helmet disappeared. The dignified innate, and Su Peili, who is a gold-level mech, was pale at this time, and the corners of his mouth were still bleeding outward.


    I do not know when a floating black plane appeared in the sky.


    This aircraft is different from the conventional fighter jets of any country, with eight claws and four Gatling machine guns under the fuselage, like a flying spider.


    It was Gatlin who fired on this plane and wounded Su Peili.


    "Yan, let your people drop their weapons, and the high-ranking NATO team will soon arrive in Slanda. If they resist again, all the members of the prefecture here will have to die. Little prefectures, dare to challenge the NATO? The courage? "The plane made an angry voice.


    "Nima!" Liu Feng screamed directly at Huaxia''s country, pointed at the spider plane in the air and yelled, "Are you a fart in the North Union? Dare to look down on the city and hurt me ... Sister, I see Do n��t you want to exist in this world? ��


    Su Peili, who fell in the arms of Han Xingrui, also whispered at this time: "My husband, this mech has the ability to fly, you go up and knock me down."


    "it is good."


    Han Xingrui picked up Su Peili and sent her to Liu Feng''s tank, and then jumped up.


    Gold-level mecha, although not as functional as the Iron Man''s mecha-like mecha, is short-lived.


    Han Xingrui flew up, spraying a line of fire from the bottom of his feet, and he hit a spider airplane like a real humanoid shell.


    "Faike!" The people on the plane might not have thought that the mech fighters below would be so fierce, and the pilot did not respond.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Han Xingrui, who flew to the spider machine, suddenly waved his short hammer and smashed into the spider airplane heavily.


    However, Han Xingrui now has the ability to hit five tons of force close to an inch, plus the power bonus of the gold-level mech, and the full-scale outbreak under the rage, how horrible and destructive is this hammer?


    Nearly the entire Slanda heard a thunderstorm on a sunny day. A short hammer hit the fuselage of the spider aircraft and smashed into an indentation that was more than one meter in length. The half of the fuselage leaked out the broken arc. At the center, a fire broke out.


    The entire plane immediately fluttered left and right in the air.


    Www ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ������!


    Immediately afterwards, Han Xingrui continued to slam his hammer, a plane full of sci-fi colors must be very aggressive, and was hit by Han Xingrui in flames, flying like a headless fly in the air, at any time. Fall down.


    "He ..." The commander on the side of the local government, the young man in white, looked up at the sky at this moment, and shouted in shock: "He is too fierce, he is flying."


    "Fuck, fight, this is really fight!"


    "There are such fierce people in the world."


    Uncle Wei and Uncle Gou of the Long family were also shocked at this time.


    Hayer, who also wore a gold-level mech, exclaimed, "Korean, you are too fierce. Come on, I believe you will be able to take down the plane and come on!


    Bang!


    Finally, under Han Xingrui''s pursuit, the spider''s tail was broken and broken open, and the aircraft was billowing with heavy smoke and fell down in a spiral.

 Chapter 664： New equipment in the prefecture

    (It will definitely not be less today, and there will be more at night. The one that was owed yesterday will make up for everyone, after all, it is too late to come back today, thank you for your understanding.)


    Bang!


    The sound of horror explosions that made the whole Slanda trembled, and then a soaring fire light instantly illuminated the night of Slanda.


    "The plane crashed!"


    "The land government is too scary. The NATO spider fighter was actually knocked down. This is a fighter aircraft that is even more terrifying than the Black Eagle of the United States. How did it come down?"


    "It seems to be a person. A fierce man in the local government knocked down the plane."


    At this moment, the other streets and other areas of Slanda are almost full of people. They dare not approach the site where the North Union is located, but they are all watching the fire in the direction of the North Union, which is even brighter than fireworks. .


    Especially the aircraft destroyed by Han Xingrui made the whole Slanda tremble.


    "Oh my God, this Slanda has the one who dropped the plane."


    A priest walked out of the chapel in the middle of Slanda. He looked at the blazing fire behind the church and drew a cross. "This Slanda, it seems that it is really time to change the king again. I don''t know who will be here. He reached the top in the battle to win the king, and I don''t know how many people will die in this battle for the king. "


    Roar����


    After flying the plane, Han Xingrui yelled in the high air. The gold-level mech on his body also burst with his emotions, and the golden light was blooming, as if a round of humanoids broke out in the night sky. day.


    "Her husband, you are great!" Su Peili, leaning on the tank, looked at the man who looked like a **** in the sky, and there was a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    At this point, Liu Feng had appeared next to Su Peili, five silver needles in succession, stabbing around Su Peili''s shoulder.


    "Your man has avenged you. He is really strong now, are you happy?" Liu Feng asked Su Peili while healing a needle, while smiling.


    Su Peili''s face gradually recovered, and she smiled and said, "Happy, I knew from the first glance at him that he would have a bright future. However, Liu Feng, I would also like to thank you for this little master."


    "I? Thank you so much. Your dear is my master. I should heal you." Liu Fengdao said.


    "You know I''m not talking about it."


    Su Peili whispered: "I''m talking about the strongest person under the age of 50. Although you are only half a step away now, you can''t reach the terrible skill of playing five tons like Xing Rui. Your body, speed, and all your hole cards you have, if it''s a real battle, you should have passed him, right? "


    "You see it?" Liu Feng asked in surprise.


    "I didn''t see it, I guessed it. But looking at your expression, I was sure I guessed it right. The strongest person under the age of fifty, my husband has been a little while, eh!" Su Pei Li sighed slightly.


    Liu Feng: "..."


    Buzz!


    Just then, there were two more planes in the sky from near to far.


    Han Xingrui in the air, a gold-level mech, is bright and bright, and then turns to kill.


    But Liu Feng suddenly shouted: "Lao Han, don''t hit these two planes, this is our local government."


    That''s right, it was the helicopter of the prefecture, and the battle on the ground was completely ended at this time. All NATO fighters were killed and none were spared.


    It can also be seen from this point that the fighting power and fighting spirit of the NATO soldiers are very terrible. From the start of the battle to the end, there was no deserter.


    "Wife, are you okay?"


    Han Xingrui descended from the sky at this moment, as soon as he landed on both feet, he went directly to Su Peili. A gold-level mecha was automatically recovered, revealing his true concern.


    Su Peili raised her hands and gently rubbed Han Xingrui''s manly face, and said gently, "I''m fine, don''t you feel relieved about Liu Feng''s medical practice? You see, I have arms now Can all be lifted. "


    "Thank you, Xiaofeng." Han Xingrui waved to Liu Feng.


    Immediately, two planes from the prefecture landed on the street in the middle of the ruins.


    "Boss Yan, you are so fierce that you made such a big noise in Slanda without a word."


    "Boss, thanks to Hayel''s greetings, we can hurry up in time. You picked the place of the League of Nations in Slanda, they will certainly not give up, we are ready to fight them a beautiful Ambush. "


    "Also, this time we came with super equipment, Boss Yan, please come and see."


    Black impermanence, white impermanence, and the ghost king got off the plane with several prefectures, and the ghost king himself carried the package down.


    Bai Wuchang handed over a pair of gold-colored sneakers to Liu Feng like Xianbao, "Boss, put this on. This is the improved version of Mr. Mo''s silently made shoes for you during this time, which can increase your speed by five to make."


    "Fifty percent faster!" Long Zhenyu, who had just climbed out of the tank, heard the words, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Nima, what is this concept?"


    "Improving 50% speed, it must be the sonic body method, it should be the supersonic body method, can Liu Yanwang''s body be able to bear it?"


    Uncle Wei and Uncle Gou of the Long family also gathered up, asking in shock and confusion.


    "Of course, no problem."


    White impermanently said, "This is designed by Mr. Mo for the super-venus of the boss. The combination of silent and super-venus is a perfect set of mecha that surpasses the existence of gold-level mecha. Boss, you Try it on. "


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng quickly changed his shoes. This golden version of the sneakers has the same effect as Chilong''s silent double steps, and the speed bonus is stronger.


    After changing the shoes, a circle of light was lit at the bottom of the shoes at the same time, and Liu Feng''s brain immediately felt all the functional information of the shoes.


    "A very powerful microelectronic chip actually recognized the main program directly through my brain waves. In addition, his chip program was connected and upgraded with Super Venus." After feeling for a while, Liu Feng was shocked.


    Then, from Liu Feng''s feet and both forearms, a block of mechanical metal nails appeared at the same time. Between the breaks, these nails wrapped Liu Feng''s body.


    Click!


    In the end all the nails were combined to form a dark golden mech. This mech is somewhat similar to Helen''s mech. Liu Feng''s mech on the face forms a sharp cold face with his features, and he is also handsome.


    Click!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng shook his hands, and the fist armor perfectly integrated with his finger joints also made a clicking sound of metal friction.


    "Perfect super alloy fist armor, such sophisticated mech fusion, such sci-fi individual equipment, even I feel incredible." Liu Feng bowed his head, turned, admiring his equipment, and said with a smile: "I can I feel that if I fully grasp the functions of this set of mecha, I can at least double the strength. "


    "That is of course, boss, Mr. Mo said, in the future he will develop a lot of more powerful equipment, and our local government will fight to be equipped with super mecha." Bai Wuchang said excitedly, at the same time on his body A set of mechs also emerged.


    It''s just that the impermanent mech is not as delicate and mighty as Liu Feng. From the appearance, it is almost as few as the gold mech of Han Xingrui.


    "Yes, our land government really has the power to be among the gold forces."


    Liu Feng was very satisfied and turned to look at the ghost king and Hei impermanence. "So, do you all have organic armor?"


    "Here we are, and we are all silent."


    "Boss, Mr. Mo is really good. He also transformed our hellfire. The lightsaber on our mech is the hellfire transformation and is guaranteed to be stronger than the lightsabers of other golden families."


    The Ghost King and Hei Wuchang also followed, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What other good equipment? Liu Feng asked.


    "Also, we brought the Hellfire Light Knife, and a small Hellfire Arm Gun."


    The ghost king opened the big parcel while talking.


    Liu Feng looked bright, raised his hand and pointed at the young man in white who had just commanded the soldiers of the local government.


    "Yes, thank you Lord Yama."


    From the package, the young man in white took a holster to his left hand, and then pulled a six-inch knife.


    Huh!


    When the young man in white clenched the handle firmly, the end of the handle immediately ejected a dark red light knife of three and a half feet long.


    "Good knife, with this knife, my combat power will be several times stronger than the original!" Said the young man in white excitedly.

 Chapter 665： Distressed to hit the League of Nations

    "Yes, Lord Yan, I will not humiliate the prestige of the North Union fighters." The young man in white called Li Zheng and said loudly.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked yet, what''s your name, brother?" Liu Feng asked the young man in white.


    The young man in white stands right: "Report to Lord Yan, my name is Hu Kaixuan, and I joined the prefecture three years ago."


    Hei Wuchang came over and patted Hu Kaixuan''s shoulders, explaining to Liu Feng: "Originally, Slanda was also hosted by the judge, but after all, the judge had to focus on the headquarters of the local government. Ability, so let him be the leader here. "


    "Brothers of Triumph are indeed good. In the future, you will be the steward of the Land House in Slanda. You will be the Land House ... The second ghost is worse." Liu Feng said that it was Hu Kaixuan''s correct identity.


    "Yes, I swear to Lord Yan, I must fight for the honor of the soldiers of the prefecture." Hu Kaixuan said loudly.


    "Okay, it''s time to fight. Ambush with the soldiers of the prefecture. I have heard the sound of the engine of the enemy aircraft approaching." Liu Feng waved his hand, and all the prefecture soldiers immediately spread around.


    "Difu soldiers, really have the qualities of special forces!"


    "I''m afraid such an ambush will break the enemy''s heart!"


    "Northern Alliance, it''s not heartbreaking, but we must hit them with distress, otherwise they will always be high above them, thinking no one will dare to mess with them."


    The ghost king and black and white impermanently muttered in a ridiculous tone, and then pulled back.


    The dogs of the Long family and Uncle Wei gathered up and looked at the equipment in the parcel, eyes were unsightly.


    Liu Feng waved: "Two, by choosing a set, you have been fighting for me, I will give it to you."


    "Thank you!"


    At this time, these two dragon masters completely lost the style of the innate strong, and the two also learned the appearance of Hu Kaixuan. The left glove was an upper arm gun, the right hand was holding a light knife, and then it flashed.


    As for the terrific land government brought by the three ghost kings, they are already fully equipped.


    After everyone evacuated, the two helicopters also took off at the same time, quickly disappearing into the night.


    At last Liu Feng pulled Qiu Shujun and retreated into a half-collapsed small building.


    Buzz, buzz ...


    After the two had been hidden, the roar of the plane loomed again in the sky.


    Hidden Qiu Shujun looked up, and in the air, there were dozens of planes shining with shadows. Judging from the brightness of the light, these planes were far away from Slanda.


    "Just now, you heard the plane so far?" Qiu Shujun turned to look at Liu Feng, who was shocked again by Liu Feng''s superman''s ear.


    Liu Feng smiled, raised his index finger, and made a silent gesture.


    A few seconds later, the planes in the air were getting closer and more than a dozen planes were flying lower and lower.


    "Yan! You killed my army in Slanda, and you wished to be king in Slanda. Tonight, I want you to be completely buried here, and I want all members of your landlord to be buried in Slanda. . "


    "King Yama, after killing you, we will take the initiative to completely wipe out your land from the Western underground world. The North Union must let everyone know what a second-class force like you would dare to challenge the North Union. as a result of."


    "Kill kill!"


    On more than a dozen planes in the sky, roaring noises were constantly heard. Using the onboard tweeter, a roar was made. Obviously, the top level of the NATO was completely outraged.


    At the same time, small black spots appeared in the air, falling downwards.


    "Hey, NATO people are not stupid, sending out airborne troops while shouting."


    "Boss, can''t you fight? If you shoot now, you will make them even more angry."


    "Boss, now that we can take them, we can add them to the plane, and we''re done."


    In Liu Feng''s ear socket, the excited sound of the three ghost kings came.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth aroused a sneer of death, and said, "Hit, of course, you have to fight. Han Xingrui was very fierce in the air just now. Would you like to play like this?"


    "Yes, definitely."


    "Boss, start?"


    "My body and laser sword are already hungering."


    The three replied excitedly.


    "Then fight, after the fight, these planes will be the same as the mechs I got before, and will be pulled back to Mo Chengzhang for research. Our local government equipment will be upgraded as a whole!"


    Liu Feng pressed his right ear and said with a smile.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s Super Venus mech suddenly flowed with a hint of light, and then he rose like a gold armored **** of war.


    At this moment, Liu Feng became the most dazzling of the entire Slanda. At the same time when he was lifted off, a light sword had been extended on the armband of his right hand.


    Puff puff����


    The golden light and the red lightsaber broke the air, and at least four people in the NATO airborne troops were chopped.


    Immediately afterwards, the ghost king, black impermanence, white impermanence, and Hayer also rushed into the sky. The four ecstasy kept the same mech in the air and slaughtered the airborne soldiers in mid-air, but the ultimate goal of the five was air planes. .


    Bang!


    Within three seconds, Liu Feng was the first to crash into the cockpit of an airplane. In fact, even with the Super Venus mech, Liu Feng could not easily break the plane, but the lightsaber in his hand took the first step and cut a gap in the NATO spider plane. But because Liu Feng''s movement and speed were too fast, it felt as if he slammed into a plane with a sword.


    "Fatech!"


    "How could the land government have such a powerful mech?"


    "Shot, kill this mech warrior."


    The pilot and several NATO fighters inside the plane looked at Liu Feng who rushed in. They were angry and terrified. They wanted to shoot Liu Feng, but the damaged plane was shaking violently. How could they attack Liu Feng? Wind launches effective attack?


    Puff puff!


    However, there is no way for the NATO soldiers to attack, which does not mean that Liu Feng cannot. The red light of time is waving again and again. This plane has become the tomb of the North Union soldiers who have not had time to parachute.


    Click!


    When the spider was completely out of control, Liu Feng''s lightsaber broke through the top of the aircraft and flew out.


    After Liu Feng reappeared in the night sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Land Warriors on the ground also opened fire. A series of laser beams were shot into the air, and dense bullets were intertwined into a gorgeous fire network.


    There were four other mech warriors, wielding lightsabers, and started flying.


    Han Xunrui did not fly a plane this time. He accompanied Su Peili to watch the battle on the ground, and said with a lip: "This Liu Feng, learn to fly with me! But I am the strongest under 50 years old. The trick is fierce. "


    "Well, my husband is the best." When Su Peili was bragging about her husband, her face turned slightly red, apparently she was lying.


    "This North League must pay a hefty price to look down on the prefecture! Such a brazen and seemingly quick start, but in fact it is blind to send people."


    "There was no suspense in the battle, the land government won again, and it was easier than just winning."


    Uncle Wei and Uncle Gou of the Long Family talked while playing lasers into the sky.


    Long Zhenyu nodded and said: "Northern League, this time I really want to be beaten up!"

 Chapter 666： Famous teacher (make up)

    (This chapter is to make up for the day before yesterday, and two more at night.)


    Snapped!


    In a European castle, a large boss table was slaped to pieces.


    "Difu, how could it be so powerful?" The middle-aged westerner who photographed the table twisted and shouted, "Who can tell me what''s going on? Difu will obviously be a silver-level force, how could we have beaten the North Union ? "


    In front of middle-aged people, there were dozens of big men in various military uniforms. When facing this roaring middle-aged man, none of them dared to answer and lowered their heads.


    At that moment, a female soldier wearing a beret hat came in holding a tablet computer, saluting solemnly: "With the commander-in-chief, we get news from the Atlan family and the Caesar family. The family is regarded as a golden power. Not long ago, the Atlan and Caesars clashed with the land government and suffered heavy losses. "


    "What? The land government cost Caesar and Atlan a lot?"


    "Damn, we didn''t get the news in the first place."


    "We in the Northern Alliance are not omniscient. The two families are frustrated in the hands of the prefecture, and they certainly do not want to preach it. It seems that we have seriously underestimated the prefecture."


    Some NATO officers who had just bowed their heads, also spoke at this time.


    The commander in chief who smashed the table was as ugly as he looked.


    At this point, naturally, it was completely bright. Last night, the Northern Alliance sent sixteen advanced spider fighters to transport the elite out of Slanda. As a result, it was overwhelmed by the local government.


    As Liu Yanwang said, this time the prefecture was beating the NATO.


    The Commander-in-Chief of the League of Nations, after a long silence, said, "Why, this time, why did we have a conflict with the prefecture in Slanda?"


    After hearing the question from the Commander-in-Chief of the League of Nations, everyone bowed their heads again, and some even scolded them in their hearts. Now you just remember the question? Why did you go early?


    The female soldier in the beret quickly answered: "Because of the Chinese family''s golden family Yin family, they seem to have the same old knowledge with us as the spokesperson for Slanda, Qiu Yu. They want to pick Qiu Yu back to Hua Xia. Our NARU rules ..."


    Just then, a young officer came in and said strongly: "It really is related to Qiu Yu, **** land, the **** Hua Xia Yin family, I want to destroy them. Dad, Qiu Yu can be a Silan I am the spokesperson for Tak ��s North League. She is my favorite woman and she is not allowed to take it away. "


    Fake!


    The commander-in-chief of the League of Nations almost vomited blood. He raised his hand and pointed at the young officer, his fingers were shaking violently.


    "Dad, don''t be angry, even if it''s not for me, is NATO''s loss so great this time, is it okay?"


    The young officer pointed and said, "Dad, I apply ..."


    "Here, call me Commander-in-Chief."


    The Commander-in-Chief of the League of Nations of the League of North America interrupted his son''s words angrily, spitting water: "You must understand that the Land Government has been defined as a new golden force by many forces. If we win the Prefecture, we will naturally have a greater reputation But once we lose, we will become the laughingstock of the whole world. Guel, you are my son, but you can''t bear the responsibility for failure. "


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the young officer named Guer.


    He is the son of the commander-in-chief of the League of Nations, and he has great privileges in the League of Nations, so he has developed a proud character. Some people dare not say or even dare to do it, but he dare to say and dare to do it, he has never been interested, once he has done too much, it is likely that even his father will be affected by him.


    "Okay, I always miss, then I ask you, do we have another choice?"


    Guel raised his forearm and hammered his chest, and said, "Can we NATO admit it? We NATO consider ourselves the king of the capital of freedom, but they were cleared by the local government overnight. Still afraid of us NATO? Will NATO still have a place in this world in the future? "


    Everyone at the scene was silent, Guel was really wrong.


    "Commander-in-chief, give me the most elite heavy King Kong army of me. I''m going to the forces of Slanda''s Bloodwashed House, and then wipe the headquarters of the House from this world." Guel said strongly.


    "Heavy King Kong!"


    "King Kong Kong is our NATO deterrent to the whole world, just like the sword of Damocles of the Mina family. How can we just move?"


    "Guel is really a good plan. If heavy King Kong troops are dispatched, anyone can win the battle. Not to mention the destruction of the land government, even if they go to an old gold family, the odds are great."


    When the name of the heavy King Kong force was spelt by Guell, the silence at the scene was completely broken, and the whole block was agitated.


    "The battle is not over."


    Slanda, in the bright sunshine, Liu Feng stood on a ruin and said with a smile: "The power of the North Union is too great and the heritage is super strong. This operation exposed me and the North Union was beaten. If it hurts, it won''t retreat because it hurts. On the contrary, a more violent contest is about to begin. "


    "Boss, the judge has anticipated that the elite of the whole prefecture is now in the state of first-class readiness."


    "Boss, I''ll wait for you to give a battle decision. This time, we can hit the Northern Alliance not only as painful as it is."


    "Boss, what?"


    The three ghost kings rubbed their hands and said.


    Liu Feng nodded: "Do n��t do it. But it ��s not as simple as you said. If you do it, you do n��t have a chance to yell at the North Union. I ��m a good offender. There are a lot of offensive forces. I came to the door to take revenge, so I decided to use the North Union to attack this time and completely wipe out this pretentious force. "


    The King Yan called the words not surprising, and this sentence almost made the entire Slanda quiet.


    The ghost king stared at a pair of bronze bells with big eyes and said, "Boss, don''t be so ruthless? The North League is not such a simple force. It is really such a war. We must also be famous. Otherwise, it will easily cause anger."


    "The teacher is famous? Then find a name. In fact, no matter whether the teacher is famous or not, someone will take the opportunity to target us, won''t he?" Liu Feng smiled, reached out his mobile phone, and landed on the dark platform.


    We must know that the North Union is the behind-the-scenes boss of the dark platform. Although this platform has more than one shareholder, the North Union is definitely the largest shareholder.


    After Liu Feng boarded the dark platform, he posted directly on the largest number of irrigated pages: "The North Union provoked the land government in Slanda, and the forces of the North League in Slanda have been wiped out. I, the king, asked the North League to make it public Apologize and compensate the local government for ammunition losses of 10 billion U.S. dollars, and ask for compensation within three days, otherwise you will pay for the consequences. "


    by!


    When Liu Feng''s post was posted, it immediately became hot.


    "Master Yama is too cruel. He wiped out all the forces of the League of Nations in Slanda, and asked for an apology and compensation?"


    "The prefecture is so ferocious, NATO, NATO!"


    "Can NATO swallow this breath?"


    Within five minutes, Liu Feng''s followers could not be counted, and the number of followers continued to increase.


    "Did the sword actually point to the Northern Alliance?" In the Temple of Heaven, UU reads and the Great God of God is also online. His eyes flickered and he sighed after a while: "Forget it, the palace is far away. Throw away my temple of heaven, they fight with the North Union, I am not involved. "


    In the headquarters of the Satan Army, the white-headed King of Satan suddenly stood up and sneered: "Yam, you are really arrogant! What do you want to compensate, I think you are pointing at the North Union, and you want a famous excuse for the division? OK? As long as your land government officially starts a war with the North League, I will take the opportunity to end your old government nest. "


    "Difu, King Yan, I think you are looking for death."


    In a luxury casino, the **** of gamblers still stood up and said, "No more, gather all the elite warriors in the temple and prepare to calculate a ledger with the local government."


    At the headquarters of the local government, the calm and calm judge smashed a table, suddenly got up and growled, "Paraly, Boss Yan, what are you doing? Want to be famous, there are 10,000 ways, you If we had to play like this, it would be easy for us to suffer the enemy? Are you ... "


    Having said that, the judge suddenly calmed down, and then slowly returned to his chair. "No, Yama can''t think of this. He wants to make a big liquidation. What a big deal, Yama, you want to OK, but it gave me a problem. "

 Chapter 667： Prophet mood

    Snapped!


    When Liu Feng was on the dark platform and publicly compensated for half an hour, the commander-in-chief of the Northern League, once again slaps a broken boss table.


    "Too much bullying!"


    The commander-in-chief of the League of Nations is purple and his chest is violently violent. He said, "Damn Lord, you are beating my face, and you are beating your left and right."


    "Commander-in-chief, what are you still hesitating about? The land government has put our failures on the dark platform."


    Guell yelled, "We are the big boss behind the dark platform. He beat us on the dark platform. Do we still have to endure? Give me the heavy King Kong troops, and I promise to flatten the land."


    "Commander-in-chief, this is forcing us to take action, and the king posted on the dark platform to give them the next move and find a suitable excuse."


    "Yes, the land government is forcing us to make a decisive battle. They want to be famous."


    "Commander-in-chief, your son is willing to take on this heavy responsibility. I think we can use heavy diamonds."


    The NATO military officers who had been hesitant also spoke at this time.


    "Okay, since the prefecture wants to play big, we''ll lose him."


    The glorious gloom of the NATO Commander-in-Chief shook his fist and said, "The heavy King Kong troops are dispatched, but the heavy King Kong starts, and it takes 48 hours to fill the energy. After 48 hours, I will let the blood flow to the river.


    "Yes, let the blood flow into the river."


    "The King of Yan is too arrogant and gives us three days to apologize to him. In less than three days, we will let him and his land government disappear in this world."


    "At that time, there must be a lot of robbery in the fire. The local government dared to fight with us and let them know what it is like to kick the iron plate this time."


    The atmosphere in the North League heats up instantly, full of smoke.


    The same goes for Slanda.


    "There are too many days, Liu Yan, I am afraid that the Northern Alliance will not give you this long." Long Zhenyu said.


    Without Liu Feng''s answer, the ghost king said in a stern voice: "When did the boss of Yan Wang make inferior mistakes? He said that for three days, he was just paralyzing the enemy. I guarantee that King Yan is ready to attack the North Union in advance."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and said with a smile: "Sure enough, my brothers know me best. I said it for three days, but actually gave me time to prepare for the war, only one and a half days."


    "day and a half!"


    Long Zhenyu, Uncle Wei, Uncle Dog, and Qiu Shujun exclaimed at the same time.


    "That''s right, one and a half days." Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Long Zhenyu''s shoulder, and said, "It''s kind of presumptuous, but let''s be friends now? Friends are in trouble. I want to ask you to help."


    "Do you want to borrow the power of my Penglai Dragon family? IMHO, I personally help you, but the family ..."


    "My local government can reach a trade cooperation agreement with your dragon family. Does your dragon family want mecha? Does your dragon family want a light knife? Your dragon family ..."


    Liu Feng interrupted Long Zhenyu''s words and threw out attractive conditions.


    "Stop, I''ll contact my father right away." Long Zhenyu waved his hands excitedly, and then reached out his cell phone and ran to the side.


    Uncle Wei and Uncle Gou were also extremely excited, and they followed them happily.


    Later, Liu Feng made another phone call directly to China. This time, he wanted to ask the Han family and Wudang faction to help. This time, Liu Feng is determined to use violence to control violence. He will have to deal with those who have been targeting him at one time by shooting at the North Union.


    After calling China, Liu Feng called Luo Tengfei again.


    "What, a decisive battle with the North Union?"


    Luo Tengfei at the other end of the phone didn''t get too surprised when he heard the news. Instead, he shouted in excitement: "I rely on, boss, you are really playing this time. This is really the style of the boss of my family. I promise to participate in the war, and I will join the elite of Wolfsburg. "


    Liu Feng asked with a smile: "Although the Wolf Fortress is a golden force, they are all werewolves of fierce descent who do not like to use weapons. Is this useful in such large-scale battles?"


    "Absolutely useful. You are too underestimated by the Western gold forces. Boss, I tell you that the elite of Wolfsburg is called the Wolf Guards. They are the strongest fighters in Wolfsburg, each of them is more powerful, and all have a terrible wolf. Jia is a group of fierce characters who are not afraid of knives and guns, and wolf armor has a special attack power ... "


    When he said this, he couldn''t stop, he just took out all the secret family information of Wolf Castle.


    Liu Feng was also shocked, and asked tentatively: "Wolf Guard, can Wolf Castle be willing to send it out?"


    "Absolutely. I''m the grandfather of Wolf Castle now, and I''m the mutant blood of the werewolf. I will probably be the heir to the Wolf Castle in the future."


    Luo Tengfei vowed swiftly: "Boss, you should be able to see that the people here at Wolfsburg have simple limbs and special recognition of their relatives. Don''t talk about my relationship, just rely on your friendship with them. When it comes to life and death, these ruthless people can also shoot. "


    "Okay, then you will bring the power of Wolf Fortress to help me stop the Caesars. I think they will definitely take a shot when I think of it." After Liu Feng dropped this sentence, he didn''t give the words a chance to continue speaking. Hang up the phone.


    In the end, Liu Feng found a place where nobody was available and called the judge alone.


    The two were on the phone for an hour. The soul figures of these two prefectures completely settled everything that could happen and perfected the battle plan.


    When Liu Feng was on the phone, Su Peili even called the family.


    Although the Su family was a family established by Master Liu Feng, Liu Feng and the Su family actually had no actual contact, so he had no plans to involve the Su family in this war. But at this time, Liu Feng absolutely could not think of it. If there was no Su family force involved in this strange soldier, I am afraid that this final battle ...


    On the Huaxia side, Wudang sent relentless popularity, led by Ben Leizi, and led Wudang''s elite disciples down the mountain, including Lengmei Chen Xin who stayed in Wudang.


    Half an hour later, the Han family in the capital, headed by Grandpa Han, assembled a group of the best Han family children and gathered in the Han family compound.


    �� Dang!


    Just as the Han family was preparing to leave, the door of the empty house that had been closed by Han Xingrui was suddenly opened from the inside.


    "I Han Yichen is out, hahaha!"


    A young man a few years older than Liu Feng stepped out of it and yelled out loudly: "Grandpa, I feel that I am very old now. You are always a strong person. Come and feed me. Look at me. Can I bring you down in ten moves? "


    Ahhh!


    All the Han family members blasted out collectively ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your grandfather, ten steps to be taken by grandson to bring down grandpa, is your boy too proud?


    Yes, it was Han Yichen who went out.


    At this time, Han Yichen, don''t look at talking lightly, but the whole person has a kind of dusty temperament, and there is a kind of omniscient and natural self-confidence in his behavior.


    "Boy, you broke through the innate, and ... Are you breaking through the mood?" Asked Father Han.


    Hehe!


    Han Yichen laughed: "Yeah, yeah, it ��s grandpa''s eyesight. You do n��t do it, I know, now you have to pounce, with your left hand digging into a beak, and your right hand slamming your palm ... If I crack continuously, you will be ready Fighting and stabbing me with eighteen drops of Han''s sticking clothes. Grandpa, from your eyes, at least you can see at least a dozen trajectories you want to shoot. "


    Father Han grabbed the words of Han Yichen, and the whole person was transformed. Then he was shocked and said, "The prophet! Your artistic conception surpassed the seven senses and reached the realm of the prophet!"

 Chapter 668： I have to sleep after I cut

    "Good boy, Grandpa will give you two tricks before leaving, and see if your field of prophets can really help you win me in ten tricks." Father Han suddenly rose up and appeared in front of Han Yichen.


    "Changed, Grandpa, you''re going to get a hook hammer."


    "Well, grandpa, you are so deliberate about this change, you want to change your palms!"


    "Wow, grandpa, it turns out that you still have this trick, and you add a knife in your palm, and you have a knife with your grandson."


    Han Yichen spoke in vernacular, although when he spoke, the old man Han had already finished the move, but every move could not pose any threat to Han Yichen.


    The prophet''s artistic conception made Han Yichen invincible in the face of the father Han.


    What''s more terrible is that the mysterious and artistic stuff of artistic conception has a bonus effect on the strength of the master.


    When Grandpa Han sent the ninth move, Han Yichen suddenly probed his right hand and clasped the old man''s shoulder, and laughed, "Grandpa, you are my grandpa, otherwise you will fall in the fourth stroke."


    thump!


    Under the gaze of all the Han families, Mr. Han''s body was thrown backwards, followed by Han Yichen''s body rushing forward, and he slammed heavily on the ground.


    Huh!


    All the Han family members exclaimed.


    Fortunately, Han Yichen closed his hand in time. When the old man immediately fell to the ground, he suddenly turned around, holding his left hand around the old man''s waist.


    Huh!


    Father Han''s body suddenly stood up by the power of the care.


    Hehe!


    Han Yichen won the grandfather. He was so excited that he had to laugh his nose and snot, but he lowered his head deliberately and kicked the ground with his toes, as if embarrassed.


    Poppy!


    Father Han raised his big hand and patted Han Yichen''s shoulder. He said, "Grandson, your strength should be better than your uncle now. Let''s go. You can scourge anytime you go abroad not in Huaxia."


    ...


    Slandar, all local government members have been reduced to zero, all hidden in other areas.


    Slanda, known as the capital of freedom, suddenly became a lot deserted from this day. On this big island like a paradise, many people left by plane and cruise ship. As long as people are not stupid, they know that the Prefecture and the North Union are here. A fierce battle is bound to begin.


    Liu Feng, Long Zhenyu and others found a five-star hotel and temporarily took a rest.


    Yes, Slanda has five-star hotels, and even six-star and seven-star hotels. These are all super-powerful hotels here, because they are the capital of freedom, and there are all kinds of services in it. All the guests are killers, mercenaries, and some have money, so the business is very good.


    Of course, Liu Feng will not take Long Zhenyu and others to bullshit, and opened two rooms mainly for rest, preparing for the fierce battle in the back.


    As soon as everyone stayed, Long Zhenyu''s phone rang.


    "Liu Feng, our family has just finished the family meeting, and my dad will bring the experts from the family." When talking on the phone, Long Zhenyu excitedly told the good news to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng laughed: "Thank you, Uncle Long, for me."


    "No thanks, Liu Feng, remember that you promised the Dragon family. My Dragon family will help you to fight this tough battle. In the future, you will become a supplier of advanced equipment for the Dragon family." There was a loud voice.


    Apparently, Liu Feng''s words had been heard by the person on the other end of the phone.


    With Liu Feng''s ear strength, he could hear what the other party said even if the phone was not put on handsfree.


    "Uncle Long, rest assured that in the future, I will take the time to go to your dragon family in person, one is to sign a formal cooperation agreement with your dragon family, but also to solve another thing." Liu Fengdao.


    "The other thing you said, don''t tell me now, I look forward to the day when you come to my Dragon''s house in person." The person at the other end of the phone was very concise, and after throwing this sentence, he hung up the phone. .


    Huaxia Penglai Long Family����


    The Long family released Long Shiquan and left with an elite child of the Long family.


    After the owner of the Long family left, Long Shiyin and Fan Jianqiang appeared outside the gate of the Long family estate.


    "The family clan of the Dragon family actually dispatched, what is it for?" Fan Jianqiang asked with a puzzled expression.


    Long Shiyin frowned: "I tell you, the owner is leading a team to fight Liu Feng abroad, what do you think?"


    "This����"


    Fan Jianqiang suddenly clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "How is this possible? Does n��t the owner know that I am a disciple of the Dragon family, and I do n��t know that my family is killed by Liu Feng, will I find Liu Feng for revenge?


    Humph!


    Long Shiyin sneered coldly: "It''s you who don''t fight for it, I passed it to you. You are the person I''ve seen best suited to practice this method, but how long have you been to the Dragon family? You can''t do it Baodian, how can the family value you? What do you compare with Liu Feng? "


    After dropping this sentence, Long Shiyin turned into the manor, and was too lazy to look back at Fan Jianqiang.


    "I ..." Fan Jianqiang was full of red blood in his eyes at this moment, he took out a cup of bound books from his arms, and wrote Guan Baodian in writing.


    Open the book cover, there are two lines of small words on the first page, "If you want to practice the magic, wield your sword from the palace!


    "Do I really want to turn myself into a eunuch? If I don''t, will I never have a chance to get revenge?"


    Fan Jianqiang looked at the text in the book and felt like a knife.


    After standing for a while, Fan Jianqiang gritted his teeth and took the Baodian to leave quickly.


    what����


    Half an hour later, Fan Jianqiang''s heartbreaking scream came from a hidden cave somewhere outside Long''s house.


    Long Shiyin did not know when he suddenly appeared outside the cave, with a smug smile on his mouth, and threw a pack of medicine into the cave. "Apply a good medicine, the wound will soon be healed. If you have a good chance to practice your skills right away, your skills will definitely increase by leaps and bounds. "


    "Yes, Master!" Fan Jianqiang replied in the cave, but his voice seemed very hoarse.


    ...


    Night fell on the ground again, Liu Feng rested for a long time, and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    In his right ear, bursts of reports sounded.


    Long Zhenyu, who was sleeping in another bed, also sat up. People in their realm could perceive even an ant passing by.


    "Anything?" Long Zhenyu asked.


    "Yeah, there''s a master here, I have to deal with it."


    Liu Feng got up and stretched a lazy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he smiled and said, "If they don''t come, I will forget. When Slanda, I will offend the purgatory, I thought I was Slanda is so tossing, they should be afraid, and dared to come. "


    Between talking, Liu Feng had quickly left the room.


    On the hotel rooftop, two people stood opposite each other at this time. The gang was dressed in black, with guns in their hands, all of the elite of the local government. On the other side, they all wore trench coats with assault hats, and at first glance were a group of monsters in purgatory.


    "Master Yama."


    As soon as Liu Feng came up, Hu Kaixuan greeted him. Unlike other local government elites, this buddy is always in white and this time is no exception.


    Liu Feng nodded, then raised his hand and pointed at the Purgatory side, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you have any cruel people today, hurry up and bring your neck. I will sleep after I cut people."


    ps: Important notice, the leader-level fans in "Master of Perspective" and "Mad Soldiers" did not add the v group quickly, and then find the address and post code of the cover, after the middle of next month, the brother Mail the "Legend of Master" physical book to the big leagues.

 Chapter 669： So desperate

    Huh!


    Immediately after Liu Feng said this sentence, the purgatory side suddenly sprang out a slender woman.


    That''s right, it''s a woman, and a roar peculiar to the big cat movement is opened between the mouths, which makes everyone''s eardrums hurt.


    The woman was extremely fast. In a short movement, the charge on her head fell to the back of the head with wind, a dark gray curly hair fluttered backwards, and a pair of little white hands protruded from the sleeves of the trench coat, exposing ten sharp claws. .


    fast!


    The woman feels fast when she moves. It can be said with certainty that the members of the prefecture who were present could hardly see the woman''s body, and even couldn''t see her appearance. Even Long Zhenyu, who fought for Liu Feng, was frightened by the woman''s speed. jump.


    "Good time." Liu Feng didn''t despise the master who came to purgatory. He drank softly and stepped forward.


    The woman''s claws slid from his side, although she didn''t even touch a little corner of Liu Feng''s clothing, but the sharpness of the sharp claws ripped the clothing on Liu Feng''s right shoulder into three gaps. .


    "Good claw power, this woman is obviously a genetically-mutated monster, and she also has the kung fu of the ancient Shaolin Dragon Claws." Long Zhenyu, watching the battle, narrowed her eyes slightly, her face revealing a dignified color.


    "It''s normal."


    Liu Feng speeded up his body speed, while fighting with mutant women, said, "During the Second World War, Huaxia Martial Arts was also affected by modern warfare. It was normal for some martial arts to flow out. It happened to me today, and I will Take back the martial arts of Dragonclaw from this mutant monster. "


    "Receive my martial arts, are you worth it?"


    The mutant female screamed, and her body speed accelerated again, and while she was moving, the woman''s figure suddenly arched and suddenly straightened, like a wild beast, not only speed is faster, but also more sensitive Already.


    But also at this time, Liu Feng''s speed suddenly increased.


    Huh!


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng passed by with the mutant woman''s body shape, and the strong wind brought by the two people''s body shape spread to the surrounding area at this moment, blowing all the people who were watching back.


    At the same time, Liu Feng lifted his right hand, and at least half of the torn windbreaker drifted away with the wind, while the mutant woman''s upper body showed a dangled leopard shirt. The strong **** had a leopard-like feeling.


    "Damn King, there is a little trick."


    The mutant woman''s eyes were fierce, and more than half of her windbreaker hung on her, making her look more wild and violent. At this time, the woman''s flame red lips opened slightly, and two more than half an inch were spent from her mouth. Fangs.


    "Monster, come out with all the means, I really don''t want to delay time with you." Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed the three gaps on his right shoulder, his eyes also showed real murderous power.


    "Okay, then I''ll let you experience what it means to be desperate." The mutant woman''s right claw was pulled, and most of the remaining trench coats were ripped off by her, and her legs were wrapped in the same leopard skinny stretch pants. The hot body of a woman''s bodybuilding adds some violent beauty.


    It''s a pity that this woman is a mutant. Even if she is beautiful, she looks disgusting.


    Huh!


    After throwing away the broken windbreaker, the mutant woman suddenly appeared on the side of Liu Feng. She stood just now, leaving a lifelike afterimage.


    "So fast!"


    "Is this the speed one should have?"


    "Specially, this woman is not a human, but a mutant monster!"


    The elites who have always been disciplined in the land government are startled at this time.


    Long Zhenyu narrowed his eyes, and murmured, "This is the true speed of body, if it is me ..."


    La la!


    Before Long Zhenyu''s words were finished, Liu Feng''s body was torn to pieces by the mutant woman''s claws.


    Of course, Liu Feng who was crushed is an afterimage. Liu Feng has now reached the side of the mutant woman.


    However, the mutant woman''s speed was too fast, so fast that she did not give Liu Feng any chance to fight back, her figure was rotated, and her back claw grabbed Liu Feng''s soft underbelly.


    However, another afterimage was scratched.


    Uh ...


    The mutant woman attacked at a very fast speed. The figure of the mutant woman was almost everywhere on the hotel roof. Her sharp claws even shone with a cold gleam of cold light, intertwined into a horrible net.


    Although Liu Feng is also extremely fast, under the full attack of this mutant woman, she just barely continued to dodge the defense.


    "No, what''s the purpose of this king of Liu Yan? He has a body armor, and he has no footsteps on his feet. How could he be at a disadvantage in speed? If Liu Yanwang couldn''t, then no one can subdue this monster. It''s really powerful enough to make people desperate. "Long Zhenyu, a master of this level, looked a little dazed at this moment.


    At this time, the mutant woman has obvious advantages, and she screamed while she said: "Yan, please admit it. I am the leopard girl Weng Qishan from Purgatory headquarters, known as the fastest woman in the world. You have no chance in front of me."


    At this time, Liu Feng was extremely focused on responding to Weng Qishan''s attack, focusing to such an extent that he felt strange.


    This woman undoubtedly brought him great pressure, but I do n��t know why, even if the leopard girl is getting faster and faster, he is not afraid at all, and even in his eyes, the leopard girl Weng Qishan seems to be slowing down.


    Even more bizarre is that every time Leopard Girl makes a shot, he can vaguely see the trajectory of the opponent''s move, even once he can see the trajectory of Leopard Girl after a dozen moves.


    Because of this singular state, Liu Feng didn''t use any hole cards, but focused on dealing with the opponent''s faster and faster attack pressure.


    When the two men fought for three or five minutes, Liu Feng suddenly lighted up.


    "I see. Before leaving Guangming, I talked with Wang Sheng for almost one night. He said that people are moving fast and cannot be faster than their eyes. As long as people are focused enough, they will find that their eyes are observing As long as the speed is fast enough, there is enough time to deal with any rapid attack. I now understand, I see, the key to the improvement of the artistic conception is not only the mental power, this is the new artistic conception ... the prophet. "


    Liu Feng suddenly felt that another door opened in front of his eyes.


    He crossed this door and saw a new realm. To be precise, he realized a new realm, which was completely different from his innate realm, but integrated into the innate realm.


    This kind of realm is the realm of artistic conception, called the prophet.


    In such a field, Liu Feng has a perspective of God. Although the action of the leopard girl attacking him is extremely fast, in fact, every action can be seen very clearly, even the opponent ��s moves. The technique is full of loopholes.


    "Despair, little wild cat, are you saying you want me to despair?" Liu Feng''s mouth suddenly sneered.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Weng Qishan suddenly fell to the ground, and she flew on the rooftop for five or six meters before stopping.


    "What? How could Leopard Girl lose?"


    "Impossible, there must be something wrong with the Leopard Girl. This Yama is a fluke."


    "Yes, Leopard Girl is one of our top ten masters of purgatory.


    The mutant people on the purgatory side were shocked by the leopard girl Weng Qishan.


    Huh!


    Immediately after, Weng Qishan suddenly jumped up, flew towards Liu Feng again, and screamed, "Damn low creature, I will tear you alive and eat you raw."


    This time, the leopard girl is faster. Under the continuous crazy attack, a large area of ??residual image is left around Liu Feng.


    boom!


    However, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ did not appear for three seconds, and a muffled sound came out again. The leopard female Weng Qishan flew out like a humanoid cannonball, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Prophetic mood!"


    At the same time, Long Zhenyu suddenly exclaimed: "I see. This Liu Feng has reached the realm of the prophet."


    Bang, bang bang ...


    Immediately afterwards, leopard girl Weng Qishan jumped up again and again, but was knocked down again and again by Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng began to reverse from a passive situation, and showed a state of intensified battles. His speed was still not as good as that of Leopard Girl, but he always expected the enemy to take the lead, and every time he shot, he could hit the Leopard Girl. Flaws.


    "Strong, this Yama is too strong."


    "It''s so desperate, can''t even the Leopard Girl, one of our top ten masters of purgatory, win him?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be. How could this be?"

 Chapter 670： Hercules Mech

    The people on the purgatory side were thoroughly turbulent at this time, and the movement of the leopard woman herself became slow, and even her body was injured too much, and her attacking movements were transformed.


    "Leopard girl, desperate?"


    Finally, Liu Feng not only began to fight back in terms of strength, but also retaliated in language. "To make me desperate, now I need to use actual actions to let you know what is really strong, my king, so strong that you despair!"


    Bang Bang Bang!


    At this point, Liu Feng finally broke out his full strength, but he still did not show all his hole cards, but he showed a flash-time critical figure.


    After reaching the level of the prophet''s artistic conception, Liu Feng used this super body method even faster.


    Moreover, in the innate domain, Liu Feng truly reached the level of Sonic Body without relying on external forces. Moreover, with the bonus of the domain, his body could also withstand the load caused by Sonic Body.


    "Damn Liu Yan, you are strong, but what kind of skill is it to torture me?"


    Weng Qishan screamed loudly: "How many times you have the chance to kill me, some kind of kill me."


    "I didn''t torture your mood and didn''t kill you because I wanted you to play sparring. But now you look, you are still too weak. You are now no longer eligible for sparring." Liu Feng said It happened to escape Weng Qishan''s culling, and a smashing elbow blasted the leopard **** the rooftop.


    Click!


    Only this smashing, a large crackling sound appeared under Yu Weng Qishan, and a large network of cracks appeared on the rooftop.


    Immediately after, a bright red leaked out from the leopard woman, crossing the cracks on the ground under her into red spider webs.


    "died?"


    "Damn King, you dare to kill my leopard girl in Purgatory, you must die."


    "The top ten masters of purgatory were killed, and our entourages also had to be buried, we fight with you."


    All the infernals who watched the battle, at this moment, all flew towards Liu Feng.


    Some of these people directly ditched the windbreaker, transformed into a werewolf, and some of them became large to transform the windbreaker into a bearman. There was also a masculine man with a pair of yak horns raised above his head.


    However, as soon as these mutants acted, the local government opened fire.


    These territories are elite. They do not use ordinary guns. All of them are radiation from loot picked up from the White Army of the Northern Alliance.


    Apertures, shot at super high speed, instantly killed a group of mutant monsters of purgatory, the whole process did not exceed two seconds.


    "Close up and go back to sleep."


    Liu Feng didn''t look at the terrible battlefield on the ground and turned down to the roof. However, in the process of leaving, Liu Feng threw down a sentence, "It''s your turn to purgatory when I''m done with the Northern League. , I''ve had enough of you, the beaming clowns. "


    Grunt!


    Long Zhenyu swallowed his mouth hard. In terms of charm, he and his family members asked him if he was really inferior to the present Lord Yan. At least he would never dare to say that the Northern Alliance should be eliminated. The next thing is purgatory.


    "Mengren, crazy enough!" Long Zhenyu sighed and went downstairs.


    In the early morning of the next day, in fact, Liu Feng had only slept for less than three hours and was awakened by the ringing phone.


    "Boss Yan, there is all the information from the headquarters of the Alliance in the Elven Temple, and our preparations for the battle are completely completed. What do you think?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, the judge''s voice rang.


    Liu Feng was completely sleepless for a moment, and said with a smile: "I guess, now the North League will not be idle. Their powerful hole cards will not be played out, but they will definitely be elite, and even some troops have already been dispatched, so ..."


    "I see. Our local government immediately dispatched troops."


    "Send me a copy of the electronic map, as well as a map of the troop sending out. This time, King Ben will personally be a vanguard."


    "I guess you would say so, well, this time the judge also went crazy with Lord Yama once."


    Ding!


    When the phone hung up, Liu Feng quickly received the electronic map and the troop map.


    After careful analysis, Liu Feng drew a circle somewhere on the electronic map, "It should be the first place to go to war. NATO, I make your troops unable to go out even if they are home. Within a hundred miles. "


    A convoy of 50 buses across western Europe and the country borders the highway under the Alps.


    All the bodies of this team are marked with the NATO pike and bayonet logo.


    At the front of the team, there is also a Bentley Tim Yue opened the road, a middle-aged officer sitting in the back of Tim Yue car, put aside his lips and said: "Since you want to fight, you must fight a beautiful battle! Guer''s stupid, heavy You ��re going to the King Kong army, but it ��s going to wait at least another 24 hours, but I ��m different. I ��m the first to shoot the elite gun team of the League of Nations, and I ��m Oranga. ��


    "And me, General Oranga."


    A strong man sitting next to Oranga, drinking Coca-Cola, said, "I heard that Yama''s personal strength is very strong, but I will twist Yama''s neck with my own hands. I want to prove to the world that my Getty is The strongest man in the world. "


    "Yes, Getty, you are the ace of my hand, and you add your unique Hercules mech, and no one is your opponent." Oranga said very reassuringly.


    Bang!


    Just then, a rocket blasted out of the Alps and overturned the first bus behind Bentley Timor.


    Zizi ...


    Immediately afterwards, a series of brakes sounded and the buses in the rear stopped in an emergency.


    The North Union fighters in the car are truly elite. Even if the buses and vehicles cannot stop quickly, a large number of fighters still jump out of the window.


    As soon as these NATO fighters appeared, they took up their guns and made a defensive counterattack.


    Inside the bus that was overturned by rockets, the NATO stationer also climbed out and opened fire on the mountain.


    Bentley Tim Yue also stopped. Oranga and Getty got off at the same time. The driver and co-pilot blocked directly in front of General Oranga. I was afraid he would shoot him after a gun ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Damn, who dare attack us? "


    The strong man Getty yelled at the endless Alps, "Fayou, are you a group of grandchildren in the prefecture? Yama, have you come here? I will kill you."


    "You are going to kill Yama, are you worthy?" Just then, a mech warrior leaped from the mountain, he pointed at Getty with a mocking tone.


    "Mecha Warrior? Sure enough, it''s a man from the land government. If you come down, I will blow you up with mech!" Getty yelled, while large pieces of metal armor emerged from him. Then he finally clicked and merged into a set of heavy mechs.


    This set of mecha is different from other mechas. The mech is as mechanical as Transformers as a whole, and there are two goose egg-sized protrusions on his chest and back, flashing deep purple fluorescence.


    Hehe!


    Oranga sneered behind the two defenders and sneered, "Yes, this is Hercules Mech! Earth Mansion, you sent gold mech warriors to think we can eat us? Warrior of the Mansion, your nightmare is about to begin. "

 Chapter 671： The taste of nightmares

    "This big mech seems to be awesome!" The mech warrior murmured in mid-air, and then quickly rushed towards the ground.


    "I think his mech is good, so grab it." Then, a moving female voice sounded, and another master wearing a gold mech flew out.


    Two mech warriors, one rushing forward and one flying from the side, formed a siege to Getty.


    boom!


    Two fists with roaring winds were simultaneously blocked by Getty''s open palms. At this moment, with the three people as the center, a flat ground thunder exploded, and it seemed that the ground under the three feet was shaking violently.


    No, it''s not trembling, it''s the ground under the three''s feet, and a large network of cracks really happened.


    "Fuck! This **** Hercules is hard!"


    "Why is this guy so powerful? Is it because he is too strong or mecha?"


    Two mech fighters attacking at the same time, and then flew into the air again.


    Ha ha!


    Getty, wearing a Hercules mech, sneered: "It''s my strength and mech! Your nightmare is about to begin."


    boom!


    Getty talked, her legs flexed slightly, and her body shape rose into the sky.


    "Fuck, fast!"


    "Xia Jingwei, watch out, this man''s mech energy is amazing."


    Two mech warriors from the prefecture spoke at the same time.


    From the title, one of them is the gun **** Xia Jingwei. Originally, Lao Xia was left in Huaxia by Liu Feng, asking him and the first goddess Athena to rebuild the Bright Ding, using Bright Ding as the base of the local government in Huaxia. Now that he can appear here, you can see that the land government really came out.


    Similarly, the identity of another female mech warrior reminding Xia Jingwei is also clear, it is Athena.


    "Fuck, you remind me late, this is too fast!" Xia Jingwei exclaimed in the air, but in an instant, Getty flew to him.


    Although Getty''s entire large face at this time was covered by a mecha mask, at this time Xia Jingwei had an expression that seemed to sneer at his opponent.


    Boom!


    Seeing that the big fist of Gatina''s sandbag came, Xia Jingwei could only fight with all his strength.


    The fists of the two collided together, and another thunder sounded in the air.


    Under everyone''s attention, Xia Jingwei flew up in mid-air, and the speed of the fly-up was like a golden line that cut through the blue sky.


    "Little dregs in the land, do you know how great I am Getty?"


    "A little strength, what''s so arrogant?"


    Just then, Athena flew from behind Getty, and a mauve lightsaber appeared above her right arm.


    Jian Guang cut a gorgeous purple light on the blue sky, and struck Getty''s back heavily.


    "Haha, good job, told him to be arrogant and hack him." Xia Jingwei, who was flying back at this time, shouted excitedly.


    However, the fuchsia lightsaber only cut a string of sparks on Getty''s Hercules Mech. Natty received a strong impact, and her figure flew forward a dozen meters in midair.


    The sharpness is no less than the super alloy lightsaber, which does not cause any damage to Hercules.


    Even more frightening is that after getting out of the distance, Getty suddenly turned around and patted his right palm forward.


    Huh!


    A blaze of fiery light shot from the palm of Hercules Guangjia, and a stinging blow hit Athena''s abdomen.


    "Ah ... Shet!"


    Athena was hit, and there was a series of arcs all over her body. Even if there was a gold armor, Athena''s body was completely out of control and fell towards the bottom.


    "Hey! Little garbage in the land government, do you know how powerful Hercules Mech? Do you know how strong our NATO is? Dare to declare war against the North Union and dare to attack our North Korean soldiers Self-traveling. "Officer Oranga on the ground grinned sneer.


    On the ground, densely packed NATO fighters also made a laugh.


    "The mech is about to fall down. Listening to the voice is still a girl."


    "I heard that the female soldiers in the prefecture are very hot. They can have a body armor. Maybe it is the level of ecstasy. If we don''t fall, we can do it."


    "Not only do it, but also record a video and send it to the dark platform. As soon as the King of the Land does something serious, just send it to the dark platform, ha ha ha ha!"


    Not only are these NATO fighters laughing, they are almost unbridled.


    But at this moment, a golden streamer shot from the sky, and just before Athena was about a dozen away before falling to the ground, she was steadily caught by the streamer, and then slowly lifted into the air.


    At this time, all the people saw that the comer was a mech fighter. However, unlike Athena and Xia Jingwei, the armor of this gold-armed warrior is almost like a tailor-made suit of armor, with angular metal features, all look cold and handsome.


    In the light of the sun, this mech warrior is like a golden god, with flashes of light on his body.


    "Yam!" Athena was embraced by the godlike existence, and asked softly, "I''m not mistaken, you are my Lord Yan."


    "it''s me."


    Liu Feng''s voice came under the mech, "I have a hunch that someone is going to bully my woman, so I am here, and I will take someone to clean up the ants on the ground. Be quick, this is wearing Hercules I ��m here to deal with the guy. I feel that his mech suits the ghost king. The ghost king ��s figure is wearing a gold mech, which is really ugly. "


    Huh!


    Athena was amused by Liu Feng, and at the same time he recovered from the electric paralysis, and stood up in the air.


    boom!


    At the same time, Getty, wearing a Hercules mech, suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feng. The sandbag''s fist had not yet hit Liu Feng, and it had caused a clear voice boom.


    However, this powerful fist suddenly stopped in front of Liu Feng, because Liu Feng''s big hand firmly held his fist.


    "how is this possible?"


    "The new mech warrior actually blocked Getty''s fist with one hand."


    "Who is this newcomer?"


    The North Union soldiers on the ground were shocked by Liu Feng.


    What is even more shocking is that Liu Feng suddenly lifted his knee after blocking Getty''s punch ...


    Boom!


    The mech''s hard-to-hard metal impact sounds particularly bright in the air, and even under a severe collision, an electric arc extended between the two towards the surroundings.


    Just now, unstoppable, and the arrogant Getty was hit by Liu Feng''s knee, and his body quickly flew backwards.


    "No! This is not what it should be!"


    General Aurang on the ground, with his mouth widened to the limit at this time, shouted with an incredible gesture: "Getty is the strongest person, Hercules Mech is the strongest individual combat equipment of the North Union. One, how could anyone ever beat him? "


    It''s a pity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng told Oranga with his strong and overwhelming advantage that he knows best and is a scum in front of Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s pair of golden fists waved fist shadows in the air, punching each other in the head of Getty.


    In front of Liu Feng, Hercules Mech became a human-shaped drum, and Getty''s head was swayed up and down by Liu Feng''s fist.


    Boom, boom boom ...


    At the same time, Athena and Xia Jingwei dived down at the same time, the two arms were simultaneously dumping out bullets on their left arms, and the horrible armgun opened fire, setting off waves of blood on the ground.


    "Northern Alliance, who said just now that we want to experience nightmares?"


    "Now what you say, I will give it back to you intact. Come and taste the nightmare!"


    With the firing of Athena and Xia Jingwei, a number of local soldiers rushed out of the forest near the road. As soon as these soldiers appeared, they immediately launched a full-fire attack.

 Chapter 672： Dominate at the next station

    nightmare!


    This time is really a nightmare of the North Union. Although they are well-equipped and their fighting will is tenacious, there are two major mech warriors on the side of the land, and the elites of the land are raided again. Bloody red.


    Bang!


    Even more frightening is that less than three minutes into the fierce battle, Getty, wearing Hercules'' mech, fell from the air.


    To be precise, Getty was stepped on from the sky by Liu Feng with his feet on his face.


    At the moment of landing, the smooth road slammed into a human-shaped pit. As Getty smashed into the ground, a crater on the tarmac surrounding the road cocked upward and cracked.


    Looking at Liu Feng''s right foot, stepping into the ground half a meter, the whole body''s body is inclined forward.


    "Fatech! The most elite army in my hand, and Getty, have been ruined in your hands, especially your later one. I want to kill you." The one who had been hiding behind the bus Oranga, rushing out with double guns at this time, repeatedly pulling the trigger against Liu Feng.


    At this time, Oranga was really crazy, knowing that he was facing a mech warrior and rushed out and fired. The bullet hit Liu Feng''s body. The strong ballistic impact could at least make Liu Feng back slightly. step.


    "So it is."


    Liu Feng felt the sparks of the bullets on the mech on his body, and suddenly felt something.


    With the addition of the realm of the prophet''s artistic conception, the opponent ��s crazy shooting action is as slow as Liu Feng ��s slow-motion playback. Even in the innate state, Liu Feng can vaguely see the trajectory of the child''s ejection.


    Click!


    I don''t know how many bullets were fired by Oranga. Liu Feng suddenly raised his right hand. Under the protection of Super Venus Mech, Liu Feng even grasped a bullet.


    That''s right, grab the bullet with your bare hands.


    While catching the bullet, the impact of the bullet made Liu Feng take a step back again.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng spread his hands in front of him at the same time, holding each one at an extremely fast speed.


    Click! Click!


    Until Oranga shot all the bullets of the two guns, Liu Feng held one hand, and nearly ten bullets that had been deformed by him fell out of his hands.


    "The player receives the bullet ?!"


    At this moment, Oranga, who had gone mad, instantly widened her eyes, and the madness just now was swept away.


    "Unfortunately, without the protection of mechs, even if a person''s body is trained well, he cannot catch a bullet!"


    After receiving the bullet, Liu Feng sighed, "If one day, I can train my body to such an extent as mech ... oh! I don''t want this anymore, Oranga, you **** it."


    "Don''t hurt General Oranga!"


    "The miscellaneous pieces of the land government, even if we in the League of Nations die, we will fight with you to the end."


    The two NATO soldiers who had been protecting Oranga also rushed out at this time and blocked in front of Oranga.


    puff!


    However, Liu Feng just wiped his right hand gently, and then wiped out two blood lines around the necks of the two guys.


    "No matter the hatred between us, your soldiers will deserve my respect, so I decided ..."


    Liu Feng walked between the two dead bodies and came to Oranga, seriously said, "So I decided to give you a lot of joy, including you, rest in peace."


    Uh ... thump up!


    When Oranda''s body fell to the ground, a land ecstasy also fell on him.


    Five minutes later, the land government elite quickly disappeared. Only this road exudes nearly a kilometer of **** smell and violent traces of battle, which proves that the land government has been here.


    Three hours later, at the endless sea level, three huge cruise ships quickly appeared at sea level.


    On the surface, cruise ships are no different from some luxury vacation cruise ships, but the three large ships carry all the elite warriors of the Northern Alliance.


    On the middle deck of the cruise ship, there was a man in a dark blue military uniform. His blond hair was combed into the big back of his brother, and two blue eyes were set under his wide forehead. .


    Behind this man in military uniform, with a strong shorts man and a bikini exposed woman, both of them have big sunglasses stuck on their noses, giving a very strong feeling.


    "Just one general, just got the news, and the troops in Oranga were ambushed by the prefecture less than 30 kilometers from their headquarters."


    "General Tower A. The battle over there seemed to end before ten minutes. The entire army of Oranga was overwhelmed. General Oranga himself was killed. Getty''s Hercules mech was taken away. "


    Two NATO soldiers stepped out of the cabin and reported a situation to General Tower A while handing a tablet to him.


    The officer in the blue uniform, after taking the tablet, looked at the content above, and calmly said, "Oranga is a waste. With the ace of Getty in his hand, he can still be killed. Is it that King Yan himself shot it? ? "


    "Ha ha! King Yan can let the two big gold families eat, and dare to directly confront us with the North Union. Naturally, his identity will not be shot in person."


    "That is to say, General Oranga and Getty were killed by the ecstasy of the prefecture, which is really a shame for us."


    A man and a woman behind Jiata also ridiculed in a mocking tone.


    "Well, no ... hey!"


    Tower A seemed to have something to say, but when he flipped the tablet and boarded the dark platform, he was suddenly shocked: "Yan Wang was on the dark platform, and he talked hard again, and he will be king in the next stop!"


    Oh!


    A man and a woman behind Tower A quickly leaned down and looked at the tablet in General Tower A''s hand.


    On the dark platform''s most popular water board, Liu Yanwang posted a post entitled "Next King". In the post, there is a picture of the land government annihilating the Oranga troops, and it is claimed that he has officially become the new generation of King Slanda.


    The so-called king of the next stop is not only that Liu Feng officially announced that he is the king of Slanda, but also announced that he would like to promptly get back the stupid mentality of dialogue with the local government. Standing in the Atlantic ...


    "Atlantic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you mean us?" General Ata stood up suddenly and said with a cold face: "Really so arrogant, the next stop will be king, you will be king in Slanda, and you mentioned One stop is going to hit the Northern Union on the Atlantic! Well, General Ben is waiting for your place in the Atlantic Ocean, there is something to come! "


    Bang!


    At the same time as Ata ��s words were savage, the huge cruise ship he was on suddenly issued a terrifying blast, and then a huge wave was lifted from the bottom of the bow to the front of the large cruise ship. With a height of more than one meter, the entire ship exhibits a rake angle of nearly 25 degrees.


    "Facade, enemy attack!"


    "We were bombed by an underwater torpedo and the bottom of the ship began to leak."


    "Combat, everyone is ready to fight!"


    Boom, boom ...


    When the turmoil occurred on the ship of Ata due to the torpedo attack, the other two big cruise ships also heard the explosion. At the same time, the three big ships were facing the crisis of sinking. From beginning to end, where are they even the enemy? I couldn''t find it, but it was too aggrieved.

 Chapter 673： Cancel attack plan

    "Damn, the attack was from underwater."


    A tower suddenly rose, a set of crimson mech emerged from his body, and then flew into the air.


    A man and a woman behind Tower A rushed into the cabin for the first time. The two were physically stable as usual, and were not affected by the toss of the cruise ship.


    One man and one woman, one in and one out in less than half a minute. When the two of them reappeared, two blue and white mechs appeared on their bodies.


    "The miscellaneous pieces of the land government, don''t hide your head and show your tail, there will be a kind of battle." A man''s voice was heard in the blue mech. He was suspended in midair.


    "Empty warrior, don''t talk to the clutter of the land government."


    In the white mech, the woman''s voice was emitted, and the tone was charming with poison. "Isn''t the king going to be king at the next stop, since the next stop chooses us, the miscellaneous pieces of the land government will definitely show up. Empty Warrior, keep a little strength, join forces with my cloud warrior for a while, kill a few more ecstasy, maybe the king of the dark will also die in our hands! "


    Click, click!


    At the end of this cloud stop, three damaged cruise ships suddenly became aware.


    No, to be precise, the cabins on the cruise ship broke up, disintegrated into square airships, and slowly rose to the air.


    The main hulls of the three cruise ships pressed large waves on the sea and began to sink rapidly, but most of the NATO soldiers came safely into the air with as many as 30 airships.


    Already wearing the armor tower of the crimson mech plane, standing in the air and roaring loudly: "Land House, do you see it? What is the essence of the new alliance like your new golden power? I count to three, If you do n��t come out, I will order all the Phalanx fighters to drop anti-submarine mines underwater, and you will inevitably be wiped out by then. ��


    Tower A''s right hand was raised upwards, and a black light axe stretched out on his armour with a bang.


    That''s right, it is a light axe. The black light axe puts out the blooming black scene, so that a large area of ??seawater below is dyed black.


    "One����"


    Immediately afterwards, Tower A began to count, but he just got to one, and it was easy to set off four waves.


    Four dark black submarines surfaced, and each submarine stood with a mech warrior and four gold mech warriors.


    "Vulcan Mech Owner, General Kota, don''t miss it."


    A gold-level mech warrior flew up into the air, flung his right arm, and a fuchsia lightsaber emerged. His sword nail tower said: "As the judge of the prefecture, I want to personally teach your strength, can you? "


    "Judge? The think tank of the prefecture, you are qualified to challenge me." Jiata took a step in the air and walked towards the judge.


    The judge did not have a key attack, but raised his left hand and snapped his fingers. "I know that I haven''t finished, I feel that the battlefield in the sky is relatively small, and there are more obstructive things. I want to clear Clearance."


    Immediately, the four submarines that surfaced shot a fiery red light into the air at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, the four lights staggered to form a square rectangular net bag in the air.


    "Hellfire, Super Laser Matrix!"


    "Hey! NAA ��s miscellaneous. Did n��t you just say that you have a deep foundation? Now we also let you look at the foundation of our prefecture."


    "Northern Alliance devil, let you see now how powerful our super laser matrix is."


    The other three mech warriors, one by one, said that the tone of the strong and strong self-confidence unique to the strong man in the earth was revealed, but in fact, the tone was insidious.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the super laser matrix in the air closes like a pocket.


    Also at this time, a thunder sound blew up in the air, and an airship was cut into pieces of scrap iron of different shapes by the contracted super laser matrix. Steel fireworks.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing the tower in this scene, he stood in midair and shouted with a bowed waist.


    "Damn land, what kind of weapon is this laser matrix? Where is this thing in your land?"


    "Fatech! This super laser matrix has caused us to lose so many advanced airships and so many elite warriors. How could the land government have such a terrible killer?"


    Cloud warriors and air warriors also issued a roar of sorrow and indignation.


    The judge standing in the air, watching the fireworks blooming in steel, pointed at Jiangshan Road: "We said that the laser of this laser matrix is ??so powerful because its name is called Hellfire. Have you heard of Hellfire? But the Satan''s ace weapon was later acquired by our prefecture. So here I want to feel the technical support provided by the Satan legion to our prefecture. "


    No one knows. At this time, a scene of steel fireworks on the Atlantic Ocean was broadcast live on the dark platform again.


    I don''t know how many people, at this moment, after seeing this shocking scene, they are already frightened.


    At the time when the North League and the prefecture died, several forces that sent troops to the prefecture were temporarily suspended.


    In the headquarters of the Satan Legion, the king of Satan was a white-headed puppet.


    "Technical support ... Unexpectedly, our ace weapon has now been turned into such a terrible super killer by the land government. In the land government, we and them are no longer on a level." After groaning for a while, he gave the order: "Continue the order and cancel the attack on the prefecture. From now on, the Satan army is not allowed to provoke the prefecture."


    "Cancel the original plan to attack the local government."


    The same order ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the God of Gambler Yujin, the richest fat man in the world, sat in a big sofa and smiled bitterly: "The land government not only has conventional weapons, but also gold-level machines. There are so many armors, and there are such great killings, plus the horrifying Hades, they are already a gold force, and we have killed ourselves. "


    "Cancel the attack plan!"


    In the Temple of Heaven, the Great God of Heaven also issued the same order. At this moment, the Great God of God dimly looked, and said utterly decadently: "If the North Union can be a resort, I am afraid it will be a terrible victory. Gold forces, we cannot have a chance, if we take a shot, it is tantamount to death. "


    "Faike, Faike oil!"


    Inside the Crusaders, the holy angel always wearing a knight''s armor, violently swearing, broke four or five wine glasses in a row, and finally had to wave: "Cancel the attack plan! Cancel, from now on, the Crusaders will never be offended The prefecture, even if the prefecture is destroyed by other gold forces, the Crusaders are not allowed to intervene. "


    This effect, I am afraid that even the judge did not think that the steel fireworks made by a super laser matrix completely lost the confidence and courage to compete with the prefecture.

 Chapter 674： Yan Wang Lai Lai

    Ding!


    In the mid-air of the Atlantic, fireworks were still blooming, and a series of explosions continued.


    The judge, who was also standing in mid-air, gently held his left hand, and a tiny powder was gripped by his gold-fisted gloves.


    At the same time, live video streaming on the dark platform came to an abrupt end.


    "Well, the battlefield in the air was quickly cleared."


    The judge looked at the big explosion in the air and calmly said, "A tower, once the explosion is over, are you ready when you and I fight?"


    Hum!


    The tower A waved his right hand, and the black light axe in his hand waved upward. A horrible wave of energy cut all the clouds of fire from the big explosion in the sky.


    "This is, what is this power?"


    "It''s impossible for a human to do it with a single axe, even if a powerful mech is used, isn''t it so powerful?"


    "Nima, if this light axe is so strong, do we still have a chance?"


    The three mech warriors in the prefecture were shocked at this time.


    "Dark matter energy, there is dark trait energy in this light axe."


    The judge returned violently tens of meters back in mid-air. No one knew it. At this time, the judge''s face blocked by the mech helmet was full of dignity. He looked at the gap in the sky showing the blue sky and white clouds. , Murmured to himself: "Yan Wang doesn''t know how powerful this dark trait energy weapon is. I''m afraid that even if Yan Wang himself came, he can''t fight it. Is the NATO''s heritage so deep?"


    Uh, uh ...


    Immediately afterwards, Tower A waved the light axe continuously, horrifying energy waves, cut the fire and smoke in the sky into pieces and quickly dissipated them.


    "Well, the battlefield in the sky is cleared."


    A tower of black light axe continued to move forward in the air, and the smoke floating from his side added a little killing energy to his red mech. "Judge, come on!"


    Snapped!


    However, the judge did not act, but once again slammed his finger.


    Immediately after that, another super laser matrix appeared in mid-air, but this time the laser matrix was much smaller, just surrounding the tower.


    "Fatech!"


    "You are too shameless in the prefecture. Judge, you challenge General Tower A, and even use the Super Laser Matrix, don''t you feel shameless?"


    The air soldiers and cloud soldiers roared indignantly, and at the same time rushed at the judge.


    "I don''t think this is shameless. Do you not understand the truth that the soldiers don''t tire of cheating?" The judge slashed with a sword.


    when!


    The empty warrior waved a blue light knife to fight, and collided with a lightsaber, a golden iron and iron symphony, the light weapons in the hands of the two, at the same time a trace of trembling like a wave of water, and then the two in the air each Fly backwards.


    "Judge, you die."


    Without waiting for the judge to stabilize his body, the cloud warrior in white mech appeared behind the judge, and a white lightsaber was cut towards the back of the judge.


    The judge''s skill today is incomparable to the past. In the face of such a dangerous attack, he didn''t even turn his head back, and the lightsaber turned back.


    when!


    Jin Tie''s cross-talking sounded again, even though the judge was shocked and rushed forward toward his figure, but it really blocked the sword of the Yun soldier.


    Immediately, the air fighter and the cloud warrior did not have a chance to pinch the judge, and the other three mech fighters on the ground side rushed at the same time. Cloud fighters and air fighters paid a two-for-one match to the judge, but now they have become the land government.


    The armored tower trapped in the super laser matrix yelled angrily, "Despicable and shameless! Judge, the underground world rumors that you are scheming, you are nothing, you bastard, you deserve to die than Liu Yanwang."


    "Who said I **** it?"


    At this moment, a golden line was drawn across the end of the sky, and Liu Feng finally arrived at this moment.


    "Yama!"


    "Boss Yan."


    "Boss, the axe in that guy''s hand is so powerful, you need to be careful."


    Several mech warriors quickly reminded.


    Especially the judge, shouted out loudly, "Yam, the light axe in the tower is a real dark matter energy weapon. Don''t fight against him."


    Oh!


    After Liu Feng came to the sky, he groaned slightly.


    Dark matter energy weapons, the power of the North Union is too large, they have this super weapon to understand, but ... this weapon was also learned after Liu Feng arrived in Slanda, why did the judge know this kind of thing?


    All the soul hunters in the prefecture are the brothers Liu Feng recruited himself. Each person''s background is clear. But only this think-tank judge, Liu Feng always depends on him, but he never knows where he comes from, no Knowing what his relatives are, all he knows about his past is blank.


    The judge said loudly, "Boss Yan, although the tower is difficult to deal with, we have to hurry up. How about the speed with us, depending on whether you kill the tower first, or how do we kill the cloud and air soldiers first? ? "


    "Ha, good."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "This battle has to be decided quickly. It depends on your posture to win, but to say that the speed of winning is mine. Kill this tower, hehe, it''s a matter of minutes."


    "Halo! Boss Yan, you say this baby is dissatisfied."


    "Boss Yan, you are better than us, we serve, but you said that killing the tower in minutes is not easy."


    "Yes, judge, let''s work harder, we must not be slower than the boss of the king."


    The other three mech fighters, with their full strength, including the judge, defeated the air fighters and cloud fighters.


    However, Liu Feng quickly landed on a submarine on the water, and responded: "Don''t be dissatisfied, or let''s bet. If I win, how about your next year''s income belongs to me, what if I lose? In the future, I will double your income for a year. "


    "Closing!"


    Including the judges, the four major mech fighters agreed.


    Just after the judge yelled to complete the effect, he suddenly came to say, "How do I feel like I''m out of the pit? There are so many ghost ideas in this king, he ... he ... he depends on ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, Fengge is really enough Lai, he picked up a bazooka from the hatch of the submarine.


    Then Liu Feng flew into the air with a bazooka, and stopped 30 meters away from the tower A.


    "Fatech! Lord Yama, you are also a master figure in the Western underground world. You are going to fire at me, are you sorry?" A tower was angry and afraid at this time, even if there was a terrible Vulcan mech on the body , Even if he has a dark matter energy light knife in his hand, may I ask, so he dare to carry the rocket hard?


    However, Liu Feng said very shamelessly, "What am I embarrassed about? You have also said that I am also dominated by a party in the Western underground world, and I ��m still going to bombard you as a person like you, how proud you say you are . "


    "I''m honored you ... Ah!"


    boom!


    Before the tower A scolded the words, Liu Feng already opened fire.


    The rocket hangs a mighty smoke tail in the air, blasts directly into the laser matrix, and explodes flowers in front of the tower.

 Chapter 675： Its me

    Under the impact of the rocket explosion, the tower''s Vulcan mech was blasted out and cracked, and the bloodline was shot out along the crack of the mech.


    The shock wave of the explosion even flew backwards against the tower, directly out of the super laser matrix.


    "Damn, King, how dare you kill General Ata, you ..."


    "No, General Tower A was blasted out of the laser matrix, but he was not killed by the Hellfire laser. Couldn''t this super laser cut our mech?"


    The glare of the fire in the air was dazzling, and the shattered shrapnel shrapnel sputtered in all directions. The air fighters and cloud fighters were dazzled, but after exclaiming, they found that the super laser matrix did not cause damage to General Tower A. What really hit the tower was the rocket that Liu Feng blasted out.


    "moron!"


    The magistrate waved his sword to kill behind the air warrior. When the sword was cut off, he said, "Hellfire Super Laser Matrix, this big killer, do you really think you can use it casually? How much energy do you need to use once? You just destroyed all your airships in a single shot. If you want to make the laser matrix more powerful, you have to wait at least a few hours! "


    Click!


    In fact, before the sentence of the judge was finished, the lightsaber in his hand had already cut off the entire right arm of the air soldier.


    The arm wrapped by the mecha flipped and circled in mid-air, and the blood and water drawn a series of 6, as if someone was double-clicking 666.


    "Ah! Magistrate, you must not die."


    "Empty! How dare to break the soldier''s arm, judge, I will let you pay for it later."


    The air warrior screamed, and the cloud warrior flew to his companion with ruthless words, helping the air warrior to fly towards the falling armor tower.


    However, the judge would let them go. Not only the judge, but the other three mech warriors drew a graceful arc in the air and attacked the two men from different directions.


    The judge in the air wielded a sword and said, "Don''t talk about the future, because you have no future."


    That''s right, the judge and the other four attacked two of them together, and one of them had a broken arm.


    But it was faster than King Liu Yan. He dived down, and the Super Venus mech flashed with flashes, and rushed to the side of the falling armor tower.


    "You ..." Jiata was not dead at this time, and even his consciousness was still sober. Then he immediately waved his right hand and wanted to use a black light ax to cut Liu Feng.


    However, the armor of the tower was damaged too much, and he was too badly injured. There was no power to activate the light axe. No matter how he waved his arm, the awesome light axe did not even appear.


    puff!


    Liu Feng was not at all soft, and the lightsaber penetrated the armor of the tower along the crack of the mobile phone armor.


    thump!


    Eventually, the body of the armor tower was attached to the sea, and Liu Feng''s hand had an extra blood-red arm armor, which was a Vulcan armor armour that could release the black light axe.


    "The light axe of dark matter energy, this good thing belongs to me, and I have a killer again." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Click, click!


    Later, the lore of the judges and others also fully took effect. The four lightsabers danced in unison, cutting out shocking cracks in the clouds and air soldiers.


    "by!"


    After seeing this scene, Liu Feng twitched angrily at the corners of his mouth. "Oh, mecha, these two mechas are not ordinary goods at first glance. You just chopped them up. It''s a violent thing."


    After dropping this sentence, Liu Feng turned and flew to the sky.


    gosh!


    After killing the Sky Warrior and the Cloud Warrior, the judge returned to the submarine, pouting his mouth and said: "The boss of the King Yan is really ... he blew up the more advanced Vulcan mechs?"


    ...


    At dusk, the main road in a chaotic town at the junction of Europe and the United States was blocked by a row of nearly sixty large military trucks.


    All NATO soldiers ate at restaurants on both sides of the street.


    At the door of a KFC restaurant, a NATO soldier biting a burger while walking outward.


    At this moment, a handsome young man, about 1.8 meters tall, walked to the soldiers of the North Union and asked with a smile: "It''s not finished, don''t delay the departure time."


    "It won''t be delayed. We leave in twenty minutes and head straight for the coastline."


    The NAB soldiers said instinctively: "Anyway, we don''t have to worry, we will officially use force after the other two roads start. We have to go straight to the headquarters of the prefecture."


    Oh!


    There was a look like this on the young man''s face, and he asked, "What is the composition of this NATO army? Who is the general?"


    "We are the Iron Lions, assault troops, General Clement''s ... hh? Aren''t you ..."


    The NAB soldiers also said everything that should be said, but they suddenly reacted. The young man around him did not wear their NATO uniforms at all, and he was still an Oriental.


    But it was too late to react, and a sharp scimitar swept across the soldier''s throat.


    "Of course I am not a member of your Northern League, I am the master of the land government, King Yan." The young man''s mouth turned into a sneer of death.


    That''s right, this oriental youth is Liu Feng. After killing his man, he ran to the middle of the street and shouted, "Come on, kill, the soldiers of the North Union are killed!"


    Wow ...


    Liu Feng shouted, it was like a horse hive, and the North Union soldiers came out in various restaurants on both sides of the street.


    "Fatech, what''s the matter?"


    "Rick, it''s really our NATO soldiers killed. Someone killed Rick."


    "You, Yankee, are you shouting, have you seen who killed Rick?"


    After these NAB soldiers rushed out, they immediately noticed Liu Feng and the soldiers'' bodies outside the KFC door.


    Liu Feng, who has become the focus, suddenly put his hands up and said with a smile: "Of course I saw it and killed the soldier ... it''s me!"


    "Is that you?"


    "Faq, who are you?"


    "Boy, how dare you come to the field of our NATO field, what do you rely on ..."


    puff!


    When everyone looked at Liu Fenghu, Liu Feng suddenly raised his hand and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet ejected by the Dark Ruler hit the eyebrows of a NATO soldier without fail.


    Puff puff����


    After firing the first shot, Liu Feng instantly transformed into a real death, and the NATO soldiers fell in front of him in pieces.


    "Ask me who I am? Ask me what I rely on, and now I will tell you, I am the King!" After Liu Feng quickly shot the bullet, a piece of armor emerged from his body.


    Click!


    At the same time that the bullet was short, Liu Feng''s Super Venus mech was also merged.


    "Damn Hades!"


    "How is that possible? Our troops are assembled from here. How could the prefecture know in advance?"


    "Suddenly killed so many of us, shot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and killed him."


    The soldiers of the League of Nations were shot back by Liu Feng, and they immediately started firing back.


    But when dense bullets swept towards Liu Feng, Lord Yan Wang had already risen into the sky like a god.


    "kill!"


    Standing in mid-air, Liu Feng waved a hand to the ground and said, "Kill, kill all the garbage that you want to invade the local government."


    Boom, boom ...


    At the same time, a number of small armored vehicles rammed from other streets, setting off pieces of broken masonry. At the same time, the machine guns on the armored vehicles also started firing, harvesting the lives of the soldiers of the North Union.


    "Damn! Lord, you dare come to my side to make trouble, you''re looking for death."


    At the same time, a roar blew up on the ground, and then, a macho dressed in a thick emerald green machine rushed into the sky.


    Search () for the fastest updated book!

 Chapter 676： Wolves appear

    "Oh! You are General Clement, waiting for you." Liu Feng sneered, as if the gods had come to the world, his body slumped straight up to Clement''s head.


    "Wait for me, wait for me to kill you?" Clement was furious and raised his fist.


    Boom!


    Liu Feng''s fist stepped on Clement''s fist, and a ring of naked air ripples broke between the fists and feet, showing how terrible the power of the two was.


    With just this one blow, Liu Feng can judge that this Clemente is super powerful, and the energy contained in the emerald green mech of the opponent is extremely terrifying.


    "It''s interesting, Clement, I''m optimistic about your mech." Liu Feng suddenly lifted his right leg and stepped on his left leg again.


    "You want my mech, you''re not worthy." Clement was very angry and mad, and he also raised his left fist.


    Boom!


    Another loud noise was issued. Liu Feng''s body was lifted up to half a meter high by counter-shock, and Clemente was shocked and fell down sharply.


    "I''m not worth it? Oh, Clement I will let you know right away, your arrogance is really without capital." Liu Feng quickly stabilized his shape, and then turned to dive down and pursue.


    As soon as Clement landed on the ground, Liu Feng caught up. Once the feet fall to the ground, the mech bonus is much smaller. At this time, the actual victory depends on the individual''s true strength.


    Boom!


    Liu Feng punched out, Clemente crossed his hands to block, but was blown back by Liu Feng''s punch, and his feet made two deep grooves on the ground.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    "General Clement, but the top three individuals in the NATO''s personal combat power, can''t catch the punch of the King Yan?"


    "Oh no����"


    Many soldiers in the North League were shocked by Liu Feng''s fist, and even forgot that they are still facing the crazy attack of the land government.


    One of the NATO soldiers had no time to exclaim, but his head was cracked by a stray bullet.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng rushed to Clement again.


    Bang ... Boom!


    After the two men fought for more than ten strokes, Liu Feng crashed into Clement''s chest with a heavy knee, shocking Clement to a heavy wall, directly smashing the thick wall of the second and fourth, and his figure Smashed into the wall.


    Liu Feng continued to pursue, but when Liu Yanwang rushed to the broken wall, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose from Liu Feng''s heart, his body suddenly stopped.


    boom����


    At the same time, a rocket flew out of the wall, blasting Liu Feng''s chest.


    No, what was blown through by the rocket was an afterimage. The real Liu Feng had already hid horizontally 20 meters away in a flash-like manner.


    Immediately afterwards, the inside of the wall cave rushed out of eleven mech warriors in a row.


    "All gold mechs!"


    Seeing these powerful enemies, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows in the mech mask.


    Among these eleven mech warriors, one was Clemente. He stepped out of the crowd and didn''t care about the Northern Union soldiers who were slaughtered by the local government. He pointed at Liu Feng and shouted: "Yan, do you really think you can kill me? You split up your troops and slaughtered two of the NATO troops. You thought I would be unprepared on this side."


    "Yan Wang, I believe you see us. We should know where we are from, right?" A soldier wearing a gold mech came to Clement, staring at Liu Feng, saying one by one. "You killed so many masters of the Caesar family, and today you should pay for your blood debt."


    "The Caesar family, sent ten mech fighters all at once, all of them are gold-level mechs. You are really bloody!" Liu Feng was not afraid of facing a number of powerful enemies.


    "Of course you have to pay for it, otherwise Liu Yan will grow up completely. I am afraid that my Caesar family has no status?"


    "We have two Mecha Guards in the Caesar family, and today we will dispatch a whole team for you, Lord Yama, and you will be honored to die."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to this **** Hades, do it."


    The caesar''s mech fighters started to speak, one of them was acute, and two lines of fire exploded under his feet, flying towards Liu Feng.


    But at this moment, a gray shadow suddenly burst out of the oblique thorn.


    Boom!


    This gray shadow was half a meter in front of Liu Feng. Like a humanoid cannonball, the mech warrior rushing towards Liu Feng struck up.


    "The one next to Warcraft, your Caesar family is amazing? A brain-failed mech warrior also paired with the boss of the king of kings? I am!"


    After the gray shadow stood in shape, he shouted like a saying: "Tell you, I came to deal with you shameless golden families! Lying in the group of your grandma, Lord Luo, I will fight today You Caesars. "


    That''s right, Luo Tengfei arrived.


    At this time, Luo Tengfei, a gray metal mech body, will display two huge wolf teeth obliquely outwards. On his back of the fist, he will only pay out a steel claw-type hook, Man has a humanoid feeling.


    More than one Luo Tengfei, at the time of this aggressive talk, there were another twenty Wolfsburg strongmen from all around. These people are exactly the same as Luo Tengfei''s equipment. After they appeared, they surrounded the ten Mecha warriors of the Caesar family.


    "Wolf Guard at Wolfsburg."


    When Clement saw these suddenly appearing Wolfsburg strong men, his face inside the helmet of the mech became purple cyan.


    The strong man in Wolf Fortress is very strong and scary. Coupled with this dreaded armor, it is almost double the size of ordinary people. The sense of oppression is too strong.


    "Yes, we are the Wolf Guards of Wolfsburg."


    Luo Tengfei patted his chest, and said, "I''m Luo Tengfei, who is the heir to the wolf castle in the future, and also one of the priests of the prefecture. Today I''m going to stop here, you all have to die."


    "What a reason!"


    "Wolves, don''t forget, you are also the golden forces of the West, and you are standing on the side of the local government, aren''t you afraid of anger?"


    "The Caesars have no grudges against Wolfsburg. Are you doing this to fight the Caesars completely?"


    The Mecha warriors of the Caesar family roared indignantly.


    The mech warrior who was just rushed by Luo Tengfei, rushed back at this time, pointed to Luo Tengfei and said: "Luo Tengfei, we give you a chance to take the Wolf Guard off, otherwise ..."


    Boom!


    However, before the buddy finished speaking, Luo Tengfei''s fist banged on his chest.


    The gray fist armor slammed a loud metal knock on the opponent''s breastplate. At the same time, the four wolf claw-shaped steel hooks on the fist armor penetrated the opponent''s breastplate like pierced tofu and pierced his The chest.


    "you����"


    "Why are you? Paralyzed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wolf Guard obeys orders and kills me, tearing me up to pieces of the Caesars and the NATO."


    Luo Tengfei''s domineering order was given, and the first mech warriors rushed towards the Caesar family.


    Alas ...


    At the same time, the other twenty members of the Wolf Guards, Qi Qiyang uttered a wolf howling, and then rushed up like a wolf predator.


    "It''s over!"


    At this moment, Clement clenched his fists, and said indignantly: "I didn''t expect that we joined forces with the Caesar family, but brought out the ultimate power of Wolfsburg. It seems that my army can''t be maintained today, but ... "


    Speaking of But, Clement rushed up and pointed at Liu Feng, "But today, even if I die, I will pull you on the King, come!"


    "Ben Yan praises your bravery!" Liu Feng also soared to the sky, and with a left-hand wave, a fuchsia lightsaber swept across a light arc and cut at Clement''s head.


    Search () for the fastest updated book!

 Chapter 677： Brother, I dont see clearly!

    Click!


    Liu Feng''s sword fell, but was blocked by a emerald green light knife, and because Liu Feng''s sword was too strong, the purple lightsaber broke into a light rain with a click.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the fighting on the ground stopped for a moment and exclaimed.


    "Yam, your mech is good, but unfortunately your lightsaber is still a weapon of conventional energy, but my light sword is ..."


    "It''s Nima!"


    At this time, Liu Feng interrupted Clement''s words with a swear word, and suddenly a black light axe extended from the arm arm of his right arm.


    This light axe is exactly the dark matter energy weapon on the armored vulcan mech. When the light axe appeared, the air around Liu Feng shuddered for it.


    "The axe of the black god, this light axe has fallen on your hand." Clement was stunned at this time, and even asked a question that anyone can understand.


    Liu Feng raised his axe and chopped down and said, "You have a brain damage, of course I grabbed this axe from Jiata. He is dead. Go and accompany him below."


    Click!


    Another shattered sound, this time the green light knife in Clement''s hand was chopped by the axe of the black god.


    Along with the beheaded, Clement''s head, the green mecha helmet, was fragile in the presence of the Black God''s Axe.


    "died!"


    "My God! General Clemente was killed."


    "The King of the Lands killed General Clement, brothers, fight with them."


    I have to say that the soldiers of the North Union are really fierce. When the general was killed, they not only failed to retreat, but began to fight even more desperately.


    This European town in which the League of Nations is located is known for its chaos. This time, almost every time the main road that runs through the town is overturned, other places are also chaotic.


    "Fatech, the war broke out. Take advantage of it!"


    "If you have any money to grab, grab the damsels if you want to grab it. There is a bank in Zhenbei. Some of the tellers in it are very beautiful. I''ll go first."


    "It''s paralyzed. I have resentment against the old John in the backstreet. While I''m fighting now, I''ll kill the immortal."


    The entire town began to undergo turmoil, and many gangsters became active at this time.


    However, this chaotic situation was brought under control immediately, because the local government left a squad outside the battle to maintain order.


    With Liu Feng''s killing of General Clement, even the NATO fighters'' crazy counterattack could not restore the defeat.


    The wolf guard led by Luo Tengfei showed his power, and even the mech warriors who killed the Caesar family were horrible. These strong men with the blood of the ancient werewolf, plus the bonus of the wolf mech, tore the Caesar family''s gold mechs into Debris.


    "Boss, the Wolf Guard''s combat power is terrifying?" Luo Tengfei jumped to Liu Feng and said with a smile.


    Liu Feng nodded: "Yes, this time I can see the heritage of the ancient western golden family."


    "Yeah, the gold power in the West is not the same as the East."


    Luo Tengfei put away his smile and said seriously: "Before coming, the Wolf King asked me to take a word with you. He said that he understood that you were trying to win the League of Legends, so that people wouldn''t always trouble you in the future, but he Having said that, when the Northern Alliance is involved, we must quickly develop the prefecture and build up our strength. No one will regard the prefecture as a silver force in the future, and the opponents of the prefecture will be at least gold. "


    "The Wolf King was right, I thought about that too."


    Liu Feng looked up at the sky, his momentum was like a rainbow, and said: "I also think that in the future, no one or any force dare to rank the prefecture, because we will be the highest level."


    "Boss!" Luo Tengfei looked at Liu Feng, and suddenly he felt that the boss in front of himself had become taller.


    That''s right, Luo Tengfei accepted the purest werewolf heritage in Wolf Castle. Now he is stronger than the judge, but facing Liu Feng, he has a kind of high spirit.


    At night ... snap!


    In the castle of the League of Nations, the glass in the hands of the commander-in-chief fell to the ground, and Lafite in the glass splashed him.


    "We, the three strongest NATO forces, have all been destroyed before they have entered the battlefield completely. How could the prefecture be so powerful?" The commander-in-chief of the North League said to himself with red eyes.


    "Commander-in-chief, the land government is too bullying!"


    "Commander-in-chief, our three strongest teams have been destroyed. Judging from the feedback after the battle, the Jingfu should have very few casualties, but this time we are really badly injured!"


    "Commander-in-chief, in the current situation, we must do our best, otherwise it will be difficult to level the prefecture."


    In front of the Commander-in-Chief of the League of Nations, several NATO generals said calmly.


    "Stop your mouth!"


    The commander-in-chief of the League of Nations said angrily: "By relying on your useless commanders to take out all the homes of the League of Nations, I am afraid that there will be no return. You said, who now dare to take the team out? what?"


    Just a few North American generals who were very angry just now were scolded and couldn''t lift their heads.


    "Everyone go back and put together the best of my own."


    The commander-in-chief of the League of Nations yelled: "Wait, wait 24 hours, and after the energy of the Daikin troops is sufficient, I will completely crush the ground in one breath."


    puff!


    At the edge of the Indian Ocean and the Pacific Ocean, a thin-skinned guy emerged from the water and spit out water while walking up the island.


    "The one who was paralyzed next to me thinks that Chen Chenran, a powerful biochemical body, is in the boxing practice of the Yin Family and Foreign Family. He was forced to swim in the sea for so many days, and was almost swept to death with a heavy machine gun. The sharks ate, and now I finally found a land where nobody hit me. "


    That''s right, this skinny buddy is Chen Guoran, and he was really forced to swim in the sea by Liu Feng in the Arabian Persian Gulf. However, he did not swim back to Huaxia, but went further.


    what!


    Just a few steps after landing, Chen turned out to be frightened by a strange sound and immediately fell down.


    "Dragon, you are so strong." A tender voice sounded in the coconut grove at the inner beach of the island.


    "My Pandora, you are good enough."


    Immediately afterwards, a man''s voice sounded, accompanied by heavy breathing, "You are so tight, but it doesn''t matter, I''m a super foreign master of your man, believe it or not, I can make you two hours . "


    Ahhhhhhh!


    Afterwards, the woman murmured softly and whispered.


    Chen Guoran approached the place where the sound came out crappily, slowly, a little bit of bonfire light appeared.


    Beside the campfire, the strong men and the beautiful women are like fire, the sound of ice water is moist, and the symphony of fish and water shows the most primitive and desireful pursuit of men and women in the world.


    Chen Sure enough, squatting in the distance, seeing his eyes straight, swallowing.


    what!


    After watching for a while, Chen Guoran suddenly shocked: "Nima, after watching this kind of thing, how could I not respond in that regard?"


    "Who?"


    At the same time, the strong man suddenly got up, his eyes like two bright shots at Chen Guoran''s location.


    It can be said with certainty that, in fact, Chen Guoran''s voice was very low, so low that he couldn''t hear himself. But the other side heard, and the two sides were at least 20 meters away.


    "Faike! My first killer, Chilong, enjoys life with a woman, but it will be peeped. I slaughtered you." The man grabbed his right hand to the side of the eye, a large bath towel flew into his hand, and quickly surrounded him. Waist.


    "Red Dragon!"


    Chen Guoran exclaimed again, although he had never seen Chilong, the world''s first killer, but he had heard of it.


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen really didn''t see Chilong''s body movements at all, the first killer in the world had already come to him.


    "Brother, I promise, I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I haven''t seen it clearly." Chen Guoran quickly explained.


    boom!


    However, the answer to Chen Guoran was a 44-yard sweaty foot, kicked heavily on Chen Guoran''s face.


    Chen turned out to be a dozen meters away and fell heavily on the beach.


    But before Chen really got up, Chi Long came to him again, and a big fist slammed into his face.


    Chen Guoran flew up, and flew a dozen meters away.


    "Brother, I didn''t see it clearly!" After Chen Guoran fell to the ground, he begged for mercy: "Let me go. I will be exhausted when I swim here from the Persian Gulf. I didn''t mean to see you Poppy. "


    Search () for the fastest updated book!

 Chapter 678： You two get up

    "Well, you still say!" Chilong was furious, and his fists hit like a meteor shower.


    Chen Guoran''s face was beaten left and right as if it were swinging in the wind, even if he was a biochemical body, his face was smashed by Chilong''s pair of fists.


    "Nima, I said it twice, I didn''t see it clearly, you still hit ... oh!" Chen Guoran couldn''t escape Chilong''s fist at all, and then he lay down on the ground and rolled back quickly. .


    "Faike, you dare to say!" Chi Long was angry and rushed to the crown, and kicked Chen Chenran''s crotch heavily.


    Chen Guoran, who was rolling on the ground, just felt that the inside of his crotch seemed to explode, and then his body rose into the air.


    Uh ... thump up!


    After swimming in the sea for a few days, Chen Sure enough, fell into the water again.


    "Women Nimade, you fool, why don''t you swim in the sea, if you dare to go ashore, I will kill you." Chilong yelled at the sea.


    At this time, Pandora, who was already dressed, ran over with a double-barreled heavy machine gun and faced the sea suddenly.


    Dense bullets exploded a series of water splashes on the water.


    "Xiete, this **** beast." Pandora scolded as he shot, still questioning Chilong, "Dragon, don''t you say this island is yours? Why do outsiders come up?"


    The red dragon standing aside, clearly marked three black lines on his forehead, and said with a black face: "This island was newly bought by me. The active intelligent security system was not installed, and the security personnel were not stationed. Otherwise, how could I be here with you ... "


    "Shut up!" Pandora''s chest was violently ups and downs.


    But at this moment, an angry scream came suddenly from the sea level, "Red Dragon, you and your woman are waiting, and I really will come back."


    Lying down!


    Chilong and Pandora yelled at the same time, and raised their middle fingers towards the sea.


    "I''m sure Chen Chen will come back again, Chi Long, listen to me. I just saw everything clearly. I watched it for half an hour!" Chen Guoran''s low voice came from the sea again.


    "Nima! Wait, I''ll wait for you, and I''ll help the king to deal with the Atlan family. You must go to Huaxia and get your grandson out!"


    ...


    In the early morning, the original nine ecstasy of the prefecture, plus the new ecstasy of the Xia Jingwei, Athena, and Xiao Min, brought countless prefectures to gather in the forest outside a European castle.


    This time, the prefecture was exquisitely made out, with a crowd of more than a thousand people.


    Not only these, but also the Wolf Guards from Wolf Castle, as well as the Wudang masters who arrived from the country, and a lot of Han family strong.


    At this moment, Liu Feng sat in a reclining chair and closed his eyes, the judge and Han Lao held the map to discuss the battle plan against the North Union.


    At this moment, Han Yichen stepped forward to Liu Feng and patted Liu Feng on the shoulder.


    "Your sister, I have been busy these two days. Would you like to take a break?" Liu Feng said impatiently.


    "Fart, have you slept for half a night? Okay? I told you, now that I''ve completed my martial arts, get up to practice with my brother, and see how much I''m over you now?" Han Yichen said confidently.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the eyes of Long Zhenyu, Han Xingrui, and others all looked at Han Yichen.


    In particular, Han Xingrui came up with her **** and said solemnly, "Yichen, I tell you, now you are going to challenge, but you are looking for the wrong person. Now I am an uncle from a foreign family, plus a four-level gold body. Strength, even the masters of Smith said that I am the strongest under 50 in the world. "


    "Uncle, don''t make trouble."


    Han Yichen waved his hand and said, "Now your nephew is so old that you can''t beat me."


    by!


    Han Xingrui was so furious that he punched him with a punch.


    Han Quanrui, who possesses the power of eight poles, has a booming sound directly from the punch. This is the result of Han Quanrui''s failure to make all-out shots. After all, his idea is to teach his nephew.


    However, in the face of Han Xingrui''s fist, Han Xingchen easily avoided it in one step, and said in a ridiculous tone: "Uncle, your skill is really terrifying, but you can''t hit me."


    "Can''t hit you? You only dare to challenge your uncle with your innate high-level strength. Have you recently increased your strength too fast and a little bit swelled?" Han Xingrui raised an eyebrow and started to speed up the attack and increase the attack. Force.


    And Han Yichen''s speed has also become faster. Although in terms of skill, Han Yichen is far from being able to compare with the power of Han Xunrui''s nature, but no matter how sharp Han Xunrui''s attack is, he can''t help Han Yichen.


    To deal with Han Xingrui''s attack like a mountain and waves, Han Yichen was as easy to deal with as to enlist the enemy first.


    Tens of seconds after the two played against each other, the horrifying force of nature sucked the tree to shake, blowing a whirlwind on the ground, and stepping out from under the feet of the two from time to time to shake the ground.


    "What a terrible skill." Long Zhenyu, who was watching, could see his eyes straight out. This true martial genius would make a huge progress even if he saw a trace of useful things.


    The judge and Han Lao did not study the battle plan at this time either. Su Liufeng also sat up and watched the contest between the uncle and nephew.


    Su Peili was extremely excited, and even whispered, "Great, this Han Yichen''s skill absolutely can''t win Xing Rui, but Xing Rui can''t win him, too. This Han Yichen realized the prophet''s mood."


    "The Prophet, the Prophet, all the Prophets."


    "In the field of prophet artistic conception, such artistic conception actually exists."


    "There is really no limit to the potential of man. This kind of strength is really terrifying!"


    The judge and others were shocked by Han Yichen''s prophetic mood.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly appeared in the middle of the two, and his hands were one point, while blocking the two''s attack.


    boom!


    With one enemy and two, Liu Feng was in the middle of the two, under the attack of two masters, but picked it up stiffly.


    "breeze!"


    At this moment, Han Xingrui was completely shocked. "Your boy is very bullish, but I can play five tons of force every inch. Can you catch it?"


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng smiled, but the smile was not very good. Obviously, taking the punch, Liu Feng was not easy. "It was a bit reluctant, but Han Yichen was more uncomfortable than you. You know I got it when I participated in the Qianlong list A lot of secrets of martial arts, one of them called stealing the sky to change the day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is to transfer some of the external force that is too strong to bear, so ... "


    Speaking of why, Liu Feng turned to look at Han Yichen on the other side.


    boom!


    Immediately, a tremendous force raged from Liu Feng''s left hand and shocked Han Yichen.


    "Well, I still bring such fun!" Han Yichen screamed in the air, and barely stood still after flying four or five meters away, but still hit a large tree heavily.


    Click!


    This big tree close to the thick of the washbasin was even directly broken by Han Yichen.


    call!


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, then took two steps back, beckoning at the same time towards Han Xunrui and Han Yichen: "Okay, see your uncles are so energetic, it''s like warming up before the war. Play with you, let''s go together! "


    Search () for the fastest updated book!

 Chapter 679： Ghost of north league

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "I''m going, Xiaofeng. It''s really yours. Your handwork really surprised me. But, are you sure you want me to go with Yichen? You know, I''m really real now, fifty years old. The strongest of the following! "Han Xingrui asked, puzzled.


    Han Yichen rubbed his waist and walked back, grinning his teeth and grinning, "Liu Feng, are you sure you don''t regret it? I tell you, you really want to play this way, and I won''t show mercy to you."


    "It''s all grandpas, don''t you like this ink?"


    Liu Feng beckoned at the two of them. "Come, let''s be a warm-up before the war. Come together, hurry up."


    Boom!


    Immediately after Liu Feng''s words fell, Han Xingrui''s feet made a terrifying noise, and he flew into Liu Feng''s presence.


    No one dared to deny Han Xingrui''s strength, and by virtue of his foreign skills alone, his strength had reached a level that no one dared to pinpoint.


    Liu Feng is no exception. Faced with Han Quanrui ��s powerful punches, Liu Feng stepped across and escaped Han Quanrui ��s heavy punches.


    But Han Xingrui''s speed of change is also extremely fast, to be precise, it is faster than just punching.


    I saw this super powerful outsider, who turned around and threw out three punches and two kicks. The strokes were as fast as lightning, and even the simple punches and punches made a series of countless punches.


    But Liu Feng was quicker, and he was about to dodge in the boxing heavy legs.


    "Uncle, you can''t beat Liu Feng. He has also reached the same level of artistic conception as me. The first two types of artistic conceptions are completely incomparable. It is a qualitative change!" Han Yichen reminded loudly, and fluttered Come up.


    Huh!


    Han Yichen''s speed is not faster. To be precise, his speed is slightly slower than that of Han Xingrui. However, the prophet''s artistic conception gives him the ability to anticipate the enemy first, so it seems to be faster.


    But even if Han Yichen, who also understood the prophet''s artistic conception, joined, Liu Feng still did not fall behind.


    "Yes, the two people joined forces, which made me feel a little bit of pressure, and I have to work really hard!" Liu Feng''s figure flickered from left to right, his posture became faster and faster, and the counterattack technique became more and more sharp.


    "It''s real, Xiaofeng, you can arouse my enthusiasm and look at my fourth-grade golden body." Han Xingrui shouted, an invisible terrorist force was released from his body, at this moment His boxing moves brought a sound of sonic boom, and the explosive power of terror increased his speed a lot.


    Han Yichen''s moves have also become stronger at this time. His skills are flexible and flexible, and he can move as he pleases, giving a sense of grace and elegance.


    "Geek, these are three geeks!"


    "An out-of-country genius can also improve its combat power several times; another prophet ��s artistic conception area, the strokes are sent out at will. Such a strong combination, but Liu Feng has not fallen into the wind, if not seen in person, others told me I will never believe it. "


    "Yan, this guy is growing anytime, anywhere, and growing too fast, right?"


    Long Zhenyu, Ben Leizi, and Mr. Han couldn''t calm down at this time.


    Hey, hey!


    The three are playing faster and faster, but the three are obviously fighting, but they have the feeling of a thousand troops, and the three figures quickly become a figure; the three quickly turn into three flowing lines, and the third line passes by. From time to time, the bark of the tree bursts from time to time, and the branches are constantly blown by the sharp wind.


    Watching the battle, Su Peili raised her hand and patted her forehead gently, and muttered quietly, "Xing Rui, your strongest under 50 years old, finally managed to get his head."


    Click, click ...


    The three-man battle soon became heated. Deep in the woods, the woods broke from time to time. Occasionally one or two leaves flew by, leaving the onlookers obliged to avoid it, because the leaves of the soldiers were wrapped by the powerful innate aura and natural strength. It can also hurt people!


    When the three had fought for nearly ten minutes, Liu Feng suddenly shouted, "It''s almost there, now I really want to make a big move!"


    boom!


    As soon as Liu Feng''s words fell, a muffled sound of boxing and flesh sounded.


    I saw Han Xingrui, quickly walked out of the large-scale afterimage->> , and updated the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    He rushed out, his rush was a dozen steps, and finally he pressed his hands on a tree to stabilize his body.


    "Fuck, I forgot, Liu Feng will flash such a perverted posture when flashing."


    Han Xingrui backhandedly rubbed his back and said, "But even if it is critical when flashing, it''s not possible to be so fast. I just couldn''t keep up with his speed. Is this true sonic speed?"


    boom!


    After waiting for Han Xingrui''s feelings to end, Han Yichen also flew from a shadow.


    "I rely! My prophet mood has shown me the trajectory of Liu Feng''s move, but it is useless to see, too fast, right? How could it be so fast?" Han Yichen said with a shocked face.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng appeared between the two like ghosts and said with a smile: "The Prophet''s artistic conception is very special, in addition to the sublimated artistic conception, it is also a kind of field. Under the dual addition of the prophet field and the innate field, My body can live with the pressure of true sonic speed. The so-called martial arts in the world can only be broken quickly, and I win on a fast word. "


    fast!


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen looked at each other with bitter smiles.


    "Yeah, it''s too fast."


    "Liu Feng, I really admit it. You can''t catch up with this abnormal speed of progress!"


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen said one by one.


    Mr. Han came up with a smile and patted his son and grandson''s shoulders and said, "Don''t be discouraged either. Seriously, I didn''t expect that the two of you could reach the heights today in martial arts. I''m very pleased Now. "


    After boasting about his sons and grandsons, Father Han looked at Liu Feng again, "Xiaofeng, your growth has shocked me even more. Your real state is now half a day away, right?"


    "Well, half a day." Liu Feng nodded.


    "It''s amazing. In my opinion, your actual combat power is not as simple as the strongest under 50 years old, and the 60-year-old can''t stop you." Father Han said seriously.


    "Grandpa Han, you have elevated me to this point."


    Liu Fengdao: "My teachers are all above me."


    "They can''t count."


    Mr. Han laughed: "These are all Mrs. Su. Their combat strength cannot be measured by their age and practice time."


    "Not right, my brother and my big cousin are stronger than Liu Feng."


    Su Peili came over and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder and said, "Brother Feng, I''m not a sister. I hit you. My brother Su Tianci is relatively weak, but he is also middle-ranked, and you will be able to do it. My big cousin, Nooyin, let alone say that? "


    cough!


    Liu Fenggan coughed, "Madam, when others praise me, can you not mention your Su family?"


    what!


    Liu Feng''s words made everyone laugh at the site ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Mr. Han still said in a serious way: "Xiaofeng, you are not weak compared to the Su family. The strength of the Su family cannot be based on common sense. In fact, you are the same. And I believe that in one or two years, even if it does not take so long, your strength may exceed that of the Su family. "


    "I don''t have any comment on Mr. Han."


    Su Peili also said seriously: "My brother, Mr. Yan, has grown really fast. I have a hunch that he will write a legend unique to him in this world. Not counting the words of my master Su family, He can indeed be called the strongest under sixty. "


    "The strongest under sixty? Funny!"


    "Yan, don''t you feel blushed so much?"


    "Our North League Ghost Team is dispatched to perform beheadings against your King Yan. Come here, let us see how the North League Ghost Team is so strong."


    A sudden laugh rang suddenly from around the crowd, and then, four strong winds blew from the east, west, south, and north, and the force of the wind pointed directly at Liu Feng.

 Chapter 680： Beheading

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Shit ghost, with color skills, think I can''t see it?"


    Liu Feng suddenly stood up, his body flipped in mid-air, his right hand was pointing into the palm, and he snapped down.


    Ok?


    Immediately, there was a sound of surprise in the place where Liu Feng was standing, and then ... pop!


    Accompanying the crisp sound of the watermelon with a hammer, a bright red splash, followed by a headless corpse in the sight of everyone.


    "With color skills, ancient martial arts in the West."


    "And it is the weirdest ancient martial art in the West, which has the effect of directly hiding by using the environment and light."


    "This ancient martial art also needs to cooperate with artistic conception. Without the artistic conception cooperation, the effect of moving stealth will never be achieved."


    The masters from the Wudang faction immediately saw the doorway.


    "Liu ... Yan, leave me two for the old man. I''ll try this Western ancient martial art."


    Wudang Ben Leizi gave a low drink and jumped out with a sword.


    Huh!


    Last time Ben Leizi did not use weapons when he helped Liu Feng deal with several big families in Guanyunge, the capital, but this time he came to the West with a sword.


    With the old way of using swords, there is an ethereal temperament. A few swords are waved to make a sword net in front of him.


    "Good swordsmanship, Wudang Taiyi Sword could have performed this effect!" After Liu Feng landed, he gave Ben Leizi a choice.


    At the same time, in front of Ben Leizi, a few pieces of dark green cloth dust soared, apparently an enemy was rubbed by Ben Leizi''s sword strength.


    "Damn hairy old way."


    "Yan, the battle between your prefecture and my North League, you even invited a master of Damen Wulin from Huaxia to help out, do you have a face?"


    "Yan, you invite the masters of the east to come to the West to prestige. You will be angry."


    There was a steady stream of noises in the woods.


    Liu Feng sneered: "Don''t you also ask the Caesars and the Atlantas for help? Why, don''t you allow me to ask for help?"


    puff!


    While Liu Feng was talking, Ben Leizi leaped forward, nailing a ghost member to the tree with a sword.


    "Fayou, the **** Chinese master, can see through our stealth with color skills!"


    "Yan, you must not die. We ask other gold families for help. They are all Western forces. Your battle with us is also a struggle in the Western underground world, but you invite the Orientals to come, you ..."


    "Shut up, a bunch of shit!"


    As the other two ghosts talked, Ben Leizi sneered suddenly: "Let Yan Wang commit anger, then someone needs to know that he has invited the Orientals to help. You are all dead. Who else would say?"


    � ... ��!


    Immediately, a group of Wudang masters standing on the periphery pulled swords at the same time and waved swords at the oblique side.


    A horrible sword burst into air, and a large leaf was cut into fine debris, and a splash of blood was also splashing.


    Immediately afterwards, a dark shadow appeared and retreated backwards in mid-air.


    "Finally has the fox tail exposed?"


    In the crowd of masters of Wudang, a woman''s taunt came out, and then a pretty shadow like a rabbit jumped up, and a sword pierced the chest of the ghost that retreated.


    One more person died, and the NATO ghost group was beheading Liu Feng, but three died as soon as he shot.


    And the most murderous woman is Lengmei Chen Xin who was once a member of the Hanmet team.


    After the woman murdered, she fell back to the ground, and turned her head to look at Liu Feng. "You make progress quickly, but I will catch up with you."


    "Follow me? Is my charm so big?" Liu Feng provoked a bad smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Your cheek is enough." Chen Xin said.


    Just as Liu Feng and Chen Xin quarreled, Long Zhenyu, who was fighting intuitively, suddenly moved.


    The young man of the Dragon Family, carrying the light knife and knife obtained from the prefectural government, jumped into a big tree that was embraced by the two like a sea dragon, while the fuchsia light knife ejected.


    puff!


    A great headband->> , update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Flying up a bloodline.


    thump!


    The headless corpse fell from the tree, and suddenly, a pungent smell of blood filled the woods.


    "Boss, NATO is going to decapitate you and find you directly. Our actions may be exposed."


    "Boss, I propose to either retreat now or force the NATO now."


    "Boss, our heavy equipment has not been assembled. We have to wait at least half an hour, but for the Northern Alliance, half an hour is enough for them to make adequate preparations."


    The people in the prefecture have been attacked by hundreds of battles, and they have spoken one after another. The details they considered completely focused on the battle, reflecting the true quality of the soldiers.


    At this time, the judge played the real role of the think tank of the prefecture, saying: "Everyone need not consider the unfavorable factors. The ghost group of the Northern League finds the boss of the king of the king. It may not be that the Northern Union has discovered us in advance. found."


    After the judge said, everyone was quiet, quietly listening to what the think tank had to say.


    Sure enough, the judge further said, "Of course, we think in the worst possible way. The NATO has found us, and we can''t retreat. Once we retreat, all the advantages we have established before are gone. Although the prefecture''s rise is super fast, However, after all, there is not enough information. If we discard our advantages, we are likely to be overturned by the Northern Alliance. "


    "What then?" Liu Feng asked.


    No one questioned the judge''s analysis, including Liu Feng, so he asked what to do then.


    The judge said: "So, we need someone to fight for this half an hour. Since the North Union sent a ghost group to behead the verdict against the master of our local government, let''s have an anti-beheading."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and slammed his fingers, saying: "The heroes see similar things. I personally went to the North Union to see if they could kill their commander in chief."


    "No!"


    "Boss, how can you take risks?"


    "Boss, let''s go. Which of us hasn''t done the beheading? I can''t let you go."


    The high level of the prefecture stood up at the same time.


    But Liu Feng waved his hand: "No, we have played a few games with the North League. There are real top players in the North League. Once you go in, you may never be able to come out. You are my best. Brother, comrade in arms, I cannot lose you. "


    The phrase "I can''t lose you" moved everyone in the prefecture. This is not Liu Feng''s sensation. He really values ??his brothers more than anything else.


    "I''m going in person, you''re ready, tough battles are your strengths."


    Liu Feng pointed his finger to the castle in the headquarters of the League of Nations, "I will go there personally, maybe I will give you more than half an hour. When I come out, or when I send a signal, you will start the attack."


    "Yan, I''ll go with you." Long Zhenyu came over and said with a serious face: "The two of us said yes, I will go to your local government to exercise in the future, this is a real exercise!"


    Uncle Wei and Uncle Gou wanted to speak out, but Long Zhenyu stopped them with his eyes.


    "Add me one."


    Chen Xin also came over and said, "Although I just reached the innate level just a few days ago, I used to be a member of one of the strongest special teams in China. It is a common practice for me to lurk in beheading!"


    "Add me another one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Plus ..."


    Immediately after Ben Leizi, Luo Tengfei had to participate, but Liu Fengquan gave it away.


    "The three of us will do. It''s more inconvenient." Liu Feng threw this sentence and turned away quickly.


    Long Zhenyu and Chen Xin immediately followed the period. After the three left, the judge personally walked towards the back of the woods. He would personally supervise the assembly of heavy weapons and equipment.


    While Liu Feng and others were preparing to lurk into the Northern Alliance, a lengthened Lincoln car appeared on a highway 100 kilometers away.


    The bodies of these luxury cars are printed with the Atlan family logo. Seeing their direction, they are definitely rushing towards the North Union.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the highway.


    This is an arrogant man with a grimace and a blood-red trench coat. He was just standing in the middle of the road, and it gave people a terrible tendency behind them.

 Chapter 681： A man of extreme identity

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Crunch ...


    Several long Lincolns stepped on the brakes and the tires hissed on the ground.


    Immediately after, the doors of several luxury cars pushed open, and a notorious Westerner stepped down from the car. The first of them is the son of Atlan who gave the six-degree light brain to two players.


    "Chi Long, do you really want to join Liu Yanwang to deal with our Atlan family? Do you know what kind of consequences your actions will bring to you?" Sutgis, the son of Atlan, said with a severe tone, At the same time, four light beads appeared quickly around him.


    The original six-degree light brain has now become a fourth-degree light brain, but even if there are only four light beads, the son of Atlan has the confidence to do anything.


    "Mr. Chilong, please don''t make yourself wrong!"


    "Fate the dead with our Atlan family, I''m afraid you''ll have to live fearlessly for the rest of your life."


    "Chilong, our family did not care about you in the past. As long as you give way now, we will not have any holiday at all."


    Other members of the Atlan family have also spoken one after another. To be sure, in the face of the world''s first killer, no one will be afraid of it.


    What''s more terrible is that Chi Long faces such a group of masters of the Atlan family. He seems to have not heard these people at all, so he is standing still, standing still.


    A gust of wind blew, and the blood-red windbreaker on Chilong flew backwards, making a hunting sound.


    All the Atlans backed together, and we can see how powerful the Red Dragon was.


    puff!


    However, just as the wind rose, the last hair of these masters of the Atlan family suddenly sounded the sound of a knife cutting through the flesh. Because the sound was too small, it was perfectly covered by the wind.


    "Mr. Chilong, you stopped us without a word, did you have to fight with my family in Atlanta?"


    "Chilong, our family has something to do. I don''t have time to spend so much with you, please make way."


    "The first killer in the world. As a killer, you have not attacked us behind. You also want to talk to us. Since you have shown your sincerity, why not speak?"


    As the Atlans retreated, they kept talking.


    Uh, uh ...


    However, no one found that every time someone spoke, they made a sound at the end of their crowd.


    Huh?


    Just then, Huggis, who was standing in front of the crowd, sniffed hard.


    "No, it''s bloody."


    "Who''s bleeding?"


    "Fatech, who shot us? So many people have died!"


    At this point, everyone turned around and saw that there were seven bodies lying on the ground.


    The people who came out of the Atlan family this time were all elites of the family. They came from the Northern Alliance to participate in the war to destroy the prefecture.


    As a result, they have already suffered such a heavy loss before they reach the Northern Alliance.


    "Chilong, it must be yours."


    "Damn red dragon, even if you are the first killer in the world, we must kill you today."


    "kill!"


    Atugson''s son Huggis raised his hand and pointed forward, hovering around the four-degree light brain around him, while spraying out white glowing light.


    boom!


    The red dragon standing in the middle of the road was hit by four light rays on his chest, and immediately burst into a flame.


    However, the first killer in the world still did not move, as if he had no consciousness.


    Puff puff!


    At the same time, there were again casualties among the Atlan family.


    There seemed to be a faint **** figure running through the Atlan family. But when people look for this figure carefully, the blood color disappears again.


    "Not good, everyone shrinks defense."


    "Everyone puts on the mech and prepares to fight the Red Dragon."


    "Once issued->> , update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Realize the goal, and immediately go all out, at all costs ... "


    puff!


    Just when the people of the Atlanta family reacted completely and contracted, a blood-red figure flashed in front of the crowd.


    Uh uh uh!


    At the same time, Hughes, the son of Atlan, raised his hands and covered his throat.


    A series of plasmas spewed out along the fingers of Hughis, hovering around the four-degree light brain around him, the static electricity connected to his body suddenly lost contact, and then the four light beads lost their light and fluttered. Fall to the ground.


    "Master!"


    "No, Atlan''s son was killed. How can we return to the family?"


    "Red Dragon, you have to die, or we won''t be able to survive."


    After the killing of Hughis, other members of the Atlan family emerged with gold mechs.


    Bang!


    Half a minute later, two extended Lincolns exploded, and the entire body exploded more than three meters in height. The fire spread out several meters away.


    In this bombing, half of the mech fighters were bombarded.


    "Don''t you always want me to show up? Now I''m out, are you here to kill me?"


    In the flames and smoke of the explosion, the red dragon in a blood-red coat finally appeared.


    His background was thick smoke and fire, with the light steps he took, and the grimacing face, it was like a **** of death from hell.


    As the red dragon approached step by step, the remaining mech fighters did not dare to take the initiative to attack, but began to step back.


    �� Dang!


    When the two cars that blew up into the air re-fall to the ground, Chilong slammed hard at his feet, and turned into a red shadow and disappeared in place.


    Sonic body!


    Red Dragon already has silent shoes on his feet, coupled with his peerless skill, the speed shown at this time is even more terrifying than ever.


    Click!


    When Chilong reappeared, the neck of a mech warrior was twisted, and the mech was broken and broken.


    Huh!


    Half a second later, the Red Dragon appeared again, and a short knife penetrated through the tiny gap of the shoulder armor of a mech warrior.


    Five minutes later, Chilong completely disappeared, and there was no one living on the road.


    God knows that when the son of Atlan brought the news that all the masters were killed, what kind of sensation effect would it have if he returned to the Atlan family?


    At this point, the three Liu Feng had quietly entered the old castle of the League of Nations.


    This old castle is no smaller than some of the wealthy and gentleman''s manors in China. The old castle has a distinct ancient European style, with eleven floors from top to bottom and seven tiered buildings from front to back.


    There are patrolling soldiers on various passages and roads in the castle.


    After the three Liu Feng entered, they quietly sneaked into a suite on the second floor.


    An officer who originally lived in this room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was tied to a chair by three people at this time. This officer buddy, the left eye was swollen like a black bun, and the bridge of his nose had already pierced an obvious bone pit, and his mouth was high while his mouth was low.


    "Say, where is your Commander-in-Chief of the North Union now?"


    Liu Feng sat opposite the officer with a scimitar in his hand and asked with a smile: "Don''t lie to me, you know I''m the king of the king, if you make me feel that the clan is lying, I will accept you Oh soul! "


    "Oh! Yama, you are so brave that you sneaked into the North Union."


    An officer who has been beaten fast without humans, grinned, "The commander-in-chief is at the highest level, and you have the ability to go. I also remind you that the commander-in-chief is now receiving a distinguished guest. He is A man with an extraordinary identity! He is the master of all the gold forces. He will bow his head when you see him. Go there if you have the courage. "


    PS: I forgot to say something. Recently, many readers discussed the mech in the book privately with me. I found some mech pictures that are still domineering and put them on the public account. You can check it out. In addition, the perspective of Fanwai Qi is really coming out, and it will also be more on the WeChat public account. We must pay attention to it!

 Chapter 682： No. 1 Master

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "What kind of man is so noble?" Liu Feng asked.


    Hehe, hahaha ...


    The NATO general laughed sneered: "You listen, don''t be scared. We can exist in NATO, it is the one who supports behind us, and even our strongest card hole King Kong team The one provided. His name is Lusares. In addition to killing you this time, he will also marry Helen, the maid of the Mina family. "


    "Luzares, never heard of it."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "But this buddy''s taste is quite heavy. Helen has married Peng Qingsha. He will marry the widow who just died after her husband died."


    "Yam, please laugh at it. If you unfortunately meet an Lord Lusares, you will know what it feels like, haha ??..."


    puff!


    The NATO general was wiped from the neck in a giggle.


    After killing people, Liu Feng also fell into deep thought.


    "Yan, this is a terrible thing to do. A force behind NATO, we look down on NATO."


    "This pond. It''s deep!"


    Long Zhenyu and Chen Xin muttered quietly.


    Liu Feng nodded his head and said, "I didn''t expect that the powerful organization of the Northern Alliance is just behind the scenes. But what about it?"


    "Liu Feng, you are very admirable."


    Chen Xin praised Liu Feng extremely rarely. "Huaxia soldiers, once a military operation is launched, even if the enemy is strong, we will never shrink back. We must always consider what strategic tactics are used to defeat the strong enemy."


    "Then, shit, it''s always exciting to play with those of you who have been kings of soldiers!" Long Zhenyu said with a fist.


    Liu Feng raised his mouth slightly, then moved his hand and turned towards the door.


    By the time the three men appeared again, they had changed into the uniform of the North Union soldiers.


    "Password!"


    When the three men walked along the Kushiro road to a corner, the leader of a ten-person squad suddenly stopped the three with a horizontal arm.


    Also just above the corner, a camera was facing them.


    Liu Feng looked up and drew a glance, then stared at the North Union soldiers in front of him: "What is your password?"


    "Password, the password is ..." Suddenly, the NATO soldiers became agitated.


    Liu Feng doesn''t have the ability to hypnotize people instantly, like Hayer, but he did successfully hypnotize Ye Qiqiu in the East China Sea Police Station. In addition, he now has half-strength strength, and his mental strength is super strong. fall.


    "The password is, Bloodwashed Land!" The soldiers of the North League under Liu Feng''s gaze also lost the last will of the soldiers, and finally said the password.


    There was a flash of murder in Liu Feng''s eyes, and he said, "It''s okay, you remember it very well. Now you and your team of brothers have memorized it, the password has been changed, and it is changed to: Undefeated!


    "Yes, the new password is undefeated," the NAB soldier repeated.


    "Very good." Liu Feng''s lips provoked a sneer and drew into the other''s ear and said: "Tell me, where is the intelligent control room of this castle?"


    "Fourth into the fort." The soldier answered mechanically.


    "Well, you can go now." Liu Feng waved his hands in a big manner, and then led Long Zhenyu and Chen Xin to walk forward.


    It was not until the three of Liu Feng disappeared that the team of NATO soldiers left in the opposite direction.


    "Those three people, they are wearing the same military uniform as us, why should we listen to him?"


    "Captain, is there anything special about those three?"


    "Don''t ask, we are soldiers, don''t be curious if you shouldn''t know."


    Several members of this group of NATO soldiers muttered quietly as they walked, but some of them also spoke about the military creed, so that everyone don''t guess at all, this helped Liu Feng.


    ->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    In this way, Liu Feng had the North Union password, and the three men''s best skills, soon reached the door of the intelligent control room.


    "stop!"


    "Do not approach the main control room three meters in front. Which team do you three belong to, don''t you understand the rules?"


    In front of the main control room, two big men in dark blue military uniforms raised their hands and stopped Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng waved his hands forward slightly. This shot was so fast that the eyes of the two Northern Alliance soldiers could not be seen at all, and the two of them were petrified.


    "Bull, this silver needle acupuncture method is really nobody."


    "Cut! How easy it is to kill."


    Long Zhenyu praised Liu Feng, but Chen Xin was full of violence.


    Liu Feng smiled without squeaking, took a step forward, and raised his hand to the door handle of the main control room.


    But at this moment, a man''s voice came from the door, "Dare to come in and die immediately."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng whispered lightly, pressing his wrist down ... click!


    The door of the main control room was pushed open by a gap, and at the same time, a cold mang shot from the door.


    Liu Feng''s hand was anxious, and he raised his hand to sandwich Lengmang between his two fingers, which was like a flying knife with a long palm.


    You know, now Liu Feng is half a step away, and he is an innate terrorist force inside and outside. But when he caught the flying knife, he stepped back involuntarily.


    "So strong!"


    "There are experts in it."


    Long Zhenyu and Chen Xin now showed their solemn faces.


    Liu Feng, who had stabilized his figure, didn''t make nonsense, and quickly pushed in.


    The main control room is three hundred square meters in size. The three walls inside are full of displays. Almost all the information inside and outside the entire NATO castle is reflected in this main control room.


    In such an important place, there was only one person sitting inside.


    That''s right, this is a medium-sized western man with twenty flying knives in front.


    Liu Feng was staring at each other, and the man was staring at Liu Feng.


    Click!


    Long Zhenyu and Chen Xin also followed in and closed the door to death.


    "Yan Wang, so brave, dare to sneak in to the North Union, aren''t you afraid of death?" Western men know Liu Feng, but there is no fear at all.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You seem pretty confident, knowing that I''m here, and even sitting here alone, I didn''t even call a helper."


    "Call a helper? Hehe!"


    The western man stood up and said, "As the first master of the Northern Alliance, do you need a helper to deal with it? Introduce yourself, my name is Louis. It is the most legendary in the western legend. In your Chinese martial arts realm, the level of heaven is heaven. , I heard that you killed Getty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and also killed General Ata, the third master of the North League. Did you kill those people with a little self-confidence? "


    "Western concubine? I think you are too confident. Your strength is obviously different from the first killer Chilong in the world. Forget it, don''t talk nonsense with you, now I''ll leave you on the road." While Liu Feng was talking, he strode forward and punched.


    There was hardly any movement under Louis'' feet, but his body moved out a metre across, and when he avoided Liu Feng''s attack, he raised his right fist and hooked into Liu Feng''s chin.


    Liu Feng also had no movement under his foot, but his figure appeared on the right side of his opponent.


    The two quickly attacked and defended, constantly staggered in a range of about four meters, and the speed was getting faster and faster, as fast as a dozen people in a four-meter circle.


    "The first master of the League of Nations is really powerful, and the western masters have the ability to punch square inches! This time I came out right. I really gained a lot of insight. The original Western masters are also amazing." Long Zhenyu said with emotion.


    "When it came to beating the bulls, I knew that this Louis had this hand, and it was my shot. I was the real master of Tai Chi, and it was the best match for this kind of person." Chen Xin said with a burning eye.

 Chapter 683： Are you short of men

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Ǻ Dang!


    Just as Chen Xin was talking, a sudden spark of spark broke out between Liu Feng and Louis, and the two stepped back and separated at the same time.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s hand had an extravagant and exquisitely sharp and bright machete, and Louis had a slap-long flying knife in his hands.


    "Faike, it''s shameless to come out with a knife while fighting." Louis screamed angrily. On both of his flying knives, there was a fracture with a depth of one centimeter. This was Liu Feng''s machete Cut it out.


    Liu Feng said angrily: "Stupid, are you embarrassed to say me? You don''t want to use a flying knife, I will use weapons?"


    Whizzing!


    At the same time, Louis shook his hands, two flying knives shot up and toward Liu Feng, one point directly at Liu Feng''s throat and one point at Liu Feng''s abdomen.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered, avoiding the double-knife on one side of his body, but just as Liu Feng moved, Louis grabbed the fighter and smashed it. His right fist slammed into Liu Feng with a cold wind.


    "I''ve figured it out for you." Liu Feng sneered, his figure continued to move, and he raised his hand and slammed Louis''s wrist.


    However, Louis also sneered at the corner of his mouth at this time, "I have already guessed at the fight just now, and I''m not your opponent, so I gave you this opportunity."


    Hum!


    When Louis said this, his entire arm suddenly trembled. The intensity of the tremor was so incomprehensible that Liu Feng''s fastened fingers were shaken away instantly.


    The fist that was originally held by Liu Feng''s hand strength burst through Liu Feng''s chest with a bang, and the terrible fist burst out, shaking a monitor screen on the back wall into dust.


    "No, it''s an afterimage. How could it be so fast?" Louis penetrated Liu Feng, but the smile on his face turned into an instant petrification, because he could feel it, and what he penetrated was a substantial afterimage.


    boom!


    Immediately, a powerful force that made Louis unable to resist fell heavily on his neck.


    This is Liu Feng''s hand knife. He chopped Louis to the ground, and the marble tiles on the ground cracked.


    Immediately after Liu Feng stepped on Louis''s back, he said with a smile: "The first master of the Northern Alliance, claiming to be a Western genius level, you will really brag, you do not have the attack power of three tons. It wo n��t be half a day. I ��ve been playing with you carefully for so long. Actually, I ��m playing a role like you, but it can be solved with half a stroke. ��


    "No, I have the power to hit three tons, my right fist can. You saw it just now, my fist can easily break you ..."


    "No more pulling eggs, do you think I can''t see it? Your right arm is a mechanical arm that you leaned on, or you are half a robot body, and that power is not yours."


    Liu Feng interrupted Louis''s words and stepped suddenly under his feet.


    boom!


    The terrible half-step horror shook Louis''s back and made his clothes thin, and even the flesh broke apart.


    But there was no blood flowing out of the broken flesh, but the delicate metal skeleton was exposed.


    "My gosh! I have learned so much this time abroad. First, I saw mutant monsters, and now there are half robots." Long Zhenyu, a young and old dragon family, couldn''t remain calm and exclaimed at this time. .


    Chen Xin shook his fists even more, and said, "It''s no wonder that such a large general control room, it is enough for him to stay here alone. He not only looks at the monitoring with his eyes and brain, he also has a powerful computer in his body. ! "


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, another force under Liu Feng''s feet collapsed in Luis'' body as a whole, and a loud bang was made. Immediately, a series of electric lights appeared, lingering around Louise''s body, and then a flame rose.


    The first master of the League of Nations, because of the half-robot body, eventually failed to keep all the corpses, and he was cremated by himself.


    After finishing the killing->> , the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as doctors will be updated as soon as possible!


    After the incident, Liu Feng waved his machete while sabotaging the monitoring equipment in the main control room and said, "From the current situation of the North Union, they don''t know that the ghost beheading operation failed. We have enough time. But since we are here Now, we still have to go up. If the beheading is really successful, we will be easier to fight against the North Union. Also, there are some fun things to destroy here that can let the North Union fireworks inside. "


    "Liu Yan, you decide."


    "The soldiers should go forward."


    ...


    At the same time, in a luxurious office on the top floor of the NATO castle, the commander-in-chief of the League of Nations suddenly stood up, "No, we, the leader of the League of Nations, are dead."


    "Oh, how do you know?"


    Opposite the Commander-in-Chief of the League of Nations, there is a western man in his forties, who is calm and imposing, with a pair of blue eyes flashing heart-warming coldness.


    In the face of this Western man, the commander-in-chief of the League of Nations of the League of Nations expressed absolute humility, saying: "Mr. Lusares, because there are three sensors on my body, which represent the three masters of the League of Nations. Chips, especially Louis No. 1, he is ... "


    Louis is a semi-robot body, with a powerful computer in his body, and is more closely connected to the sensors on the commander-in-chief of the North Union, so the commander-in-chief knew he was in trouble the first time.


    "Louis, did he go out to find that king?"


    "No, he''s inside the North Union, and he''s been in charge of managing our all-intelligent general control room. If something goes wrong ..."


    As soon as the Commander-in-Chief of the League of Nations referred to the General Control Room, his face changed.


    "If the main control room is destroyed, will your NATO be messed up?" Lusares asked.


    "It''s more than chaos."


    At this moment, a woman sitting behind Lusares stood up and said confidently, "I''m sure that the master of the land government has sneaked into the North Union, and based on my understanding of Liu Yan''s character, I doubt it Most likely it was him. "


    The woman''s voice is gentle and crisp, her blond hair is brilliant, her exquisite facial features are dazzling, and she has a natural aristocratic temperament while still bringing a hint of sweetness to her bones.


    This woman is the maiden Helen of the Mina family.


    "Probably not, Miss Helen. This is our headquarters of the League of Nations. His king is strong, and he cannot dare to sneak in here!" The commander-in-chief of the League of Nations frowned.


    "My woman said that King Yan is here, and I think it may be him." Lusarez said, "Let all the soldiers of the League of Nations take action. You will also need to find him when you go through the castle ..."


    Boom, boom!


    Lusares was interrupted by a drama before he finished speaking.


    "Not good. The missile silo 5 exploded."


    "No, Silo 6 is firing missiles automatically."


    "Nima ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The big garage was blown up, run away!"


    As the explosion continued, the entire NATO was also chaotic. Smoke and fire were burning around the huge old castle, and the feet of the three Lusares were shaking violently.


    "Yam, it must be Yan, let me see." Helen turned and walked out quickly.


    That''s right, it is naturally Liu Yanwang who can make such a big movement. He broke down in the general control room and directly triggered some weapons and equipment inside the North Union.


    Liu Feng, who caused such a mess, has already taken this opportunity to the fifth floor of the castle.


    Just at this time, Helen came out of the office and just bypassed Kushiro and Liu Feng to face each other.


    "Yam, it really is you."


    At this moment, Helen, who was naturally charming, had a flash of hatred in her eyes.


    "Helen, you are really here. I heard that your man died a short time ago, and you found a new man. Are you short of men?" Liu Feng laughed and laughed.

 Chapter 684： Accidentally touch 1

    Helen, a woman, was usually very calm and calm, but after having eaten a few times in front of Liu Feng, at this time facing Liu Feng''s ridicule, she turned red and did not make a timely refutation.


    "Why did I get G. clicked? How can you be such a slutty woman to be a maiden? Where do you say you are holy?" Liu Feng perfectly transformed into a poisonous tongue at this time, damaging Helen''s face Green and red.


    Oh oh ...


    At this moment, a continuous alarm sounded inside the castle, and a group of NATO soldiers rushed out of the various channels of the castle.


    "Not good, the North Union has noticed."


    "Lord, let''s withdraw!"


    Chen Xin and Long Zhenyu immediately reminded.


    At the same time, Helen finally showed a smile. This smile was absolutely national, but at this time it was a little dark, "Hehe, Lord Yama, I''m afraid you can''t go."


    boom!


    However, Liu suddenly approached, and grabbed Helen''s neck.


    At this moment, Helen was really scared. The strength of this woman is unfathomable. Even in the face of the extreme master chasing and killing in the Arabs, she can escape, which is enough to show that she has a terrible hole card.


    However, Liu Feng was now restrained by one move. The speed with which Liu Feng exploded in an instant made Helenga''s reaction to avoidance impossible.


    "Sonic body, how can you progress so fast?" After Helen was restrained, she did not dare to develop any rebellious thoughts, because she knew that Liu Feng now was no longer able to resist her existence.


    Liu Feng sneered: "You don''t understand the genius world, so don''t ask."


    "Boy, you better let her go or you will die terribly."


    Just then, Lusares appeared five meters before Liu Feng.


    Behind the scenes of the North League relying on this time, Helen, who turned his back on him, didn''t feel relaxed, but there was a hint of tension on his face, and even a complex expression flashed.


    Followed by Lusares is the guard of the commander-in-chief of the North Union.


    "Yan, you are so bold, you dare to sneak into the North Union to make trouble. Do you think I am bullied by the North Union?" The commander-in-chief of the North Union was angry and pointed at Liu Feng.


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng laughed and said, "You''re right, I just think that you are a bully for the North Union. Haven''t you sent a ghost group to beheading me? Now I''m here, do you want to try to behead you?


    Huh!


    The guard behind the commander-in-chief of the League of Nations, at the same time, raised his gun and pointed his muzzle at Liu Feng.


    But Long Zhenyu and Chen Xin were faster, and the two passed by Liu Feng, left and right, and rushed to the commander-in-chief of the Northern Alliance.


    "Is it the commander-in-chief? Even if you can''t behead Behead, we will behead you."


    "You said that we come to make trouble in the North Union, then let you see what is really trouble."


    Both of these are innate powerhouses, one from the Penglai Long family and one from Wudang. Their strengths are both top-level beings of the same rank.


    It can be said with certainty that these two men could absolutely subordinate the NATO commander before the guard of the NATO commander fired.


    But everyone, including Liu Feng, ignored one person, and that was Lusares.


    Bang!


    No one could see how Lusares''s hand was shot. I saw Chen Xin and Long Zhenyu Qi Liu flew backwards, and the sleeves of the right forearms of the two were exploded at the same time during the flight. Broken into crumbs.


    by!


    This time, Liu Feng was shocked and swear, "there are still so fierce people in the West."


    After Long Zhenyu retreated to Liu Feng, his face became as pale as paper. "Liu Yan, I''m in trouble. This Westerner is at least at the level of heaven."


    "More than that, he is not only at least the middle of the heavens." Chen Xin also looked ugly, and even a trace of blood appeared in the corners of his mouth when he returned.


    "You''re all wrong. This person is definitely a high-ranking genius. When he shot just now, the range of his raising hand was less than an inch, and how much strength did you two have when you shot at full strength? You can be easily hit back by Cin Jin. You said ... ... "


    "Don''t guess it." Lusarez interrupted Liu Feng''s words and said confidently, "I am a high-level nature player, and I have the power to fight nine tons. In front of me, you are all scum. Helen let go, my daughter you, no one deserves to touch her! "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng was thinking how to deal with such a fierce man, but he was reminded by a word.


    "Okay, if you want me to let go of Helen, let us leave safely." Liu Feng retracted with his right hand and held Helen directly into his arms. He leaned forward from her armpit and held her. Got tight.


    To Liu Feng, this awesome movement was common, but his left hand caught a soft and flexible towering tower.


    "Yeah, let go of your hand." Helen screamed shyly at this moment.


    "Fatech! Liu Yanwang, get rid of your dirty hands, otherwise I will rip you up." Lusares growled angrily, anxiously rushing to punch Liu Feng to death.


    Keke!


    Liu Feng''s old face flushed, and he coughed, "Sao Rui, you even touched your chest. I promise I didn''t mean it."


    Brother Feng said it was not intentional, but he squeezed his left hand hard. It looks like this feels awesome. Helen didn''t know if it was painful or comfortable. At this instant, he uttered a gurgling sound from his mouth. That small tone would make any man feel crunchy.


    "Fake Oil!"


    Lusarez stepped at his feet, and a large stone base cracked on the ground. He flew towards Liu Feng like a humanoid shell.


    The horrific power generated by this high-ranking stubborn strong man''s wrath forced the three of Liu Feng to step back.


    It can be said with certainty that even if Lu Fengs puts on the mech with Liu Jianlei''s punch, it will not be possible to stop them with all his hole cards.


    With an inch of nine-ton force, how much power will a full blow with a round fist burst? It is believed that Luzares can derail a locomotive with one punch as long as he is not afraid of being fractured by the shock.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng has no disadvantages in speed, and Liu Yan Wang is a person with a flexible mind. At this crisis time, Feng Ge put one hand in his hand and took Helen as a shield. He directly blocked in front of Lusares.


    "Luzares, if you want to kill us, kill this girl first." Liu Feng said as he stepped back.


    "Faike, you are shameless!" Lusares''s fist was shot in half. Although the fist was still untouched, the horror of the horrible boxing force caused Liu Feng to continue to take three more steps backward.


    And Helen, who is the first to bear ~ www.novelhall.com ~, is even more pale and white, with a dramatic undulation on his chest.


    "Yam, I promise, if Helen is hurt a little by you, even if a small cut is made on the skin, I will let you and your prefecture disappear completely, I will do it." Luz��rez yelled at Liu Feng. .


    Liu Feng poses like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, and said with a smile: "Dude, don''t be so angry, I didn''t intentionally treat your woman, just ... accidentally touch it. Careless ..."


    "Shut up, shut up for me!"


    Lusarez raised his hand and pointed to the distance. "Get off, leave the old castle of the League of Nations immediately, and release Helen immediately after going out, otherwise ..."


    "Okay, don''t do otherwise, Ben Yan will not accept your threat."


    Liu Feng interrupted Lusarez''s words, then turned around Helen and walked away. He also said to Long Zhenyu and Chen Xin: "Fast, fast, this beheading operation will not continue, and I have the opportunity to come again next time."


    Search () for the fastest updated book!

 Chapter 685： 0 Gun Qiming

    The three of Liu Feng retreated quickly. No, it was four because Liu Feng was carrying one.


    Helen, who was held in her arms by Liu Feng''s neck, lost her grace, biting her lower lip and said, "Liu Yan, you will pay a heavy price for today''s behavior, whether it is the Mina family or ... ! "


    Helen still didn''t understand Liu Feng''s character. What Lord Yan hated most was that others threatened him. So while she was chattering, Liu Feng suddenly dropped her waist, and her left arm passed under her crotch, carrying her on his shoulders like a rice.


    This kind of man-carrying action, if it is a man carrying a man, or a woman carrying a woman is definitely nothing, but a man carrying a woman, especially with his arm passing through the crotch, it seems a bit nasty.


    Especially after Helen was picked up, her entire chest was pinched on Liu Feng''s left face. With Liu Feng''s rapid movement, the plump and soft bouncing crowded together.


    "Damn Lord, if you insult me ??so much, I will kill you." Helen was so angry that she was flushed, but was restrained by Liu Feng. She didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    "Yam, your hair is so oily! How dare you carry my woman like this, after you put Helen off, I will cut off your hands." Lusares followed, angrily.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng suddenly turned back, the Dark Ruler did not know when he appeared in his right hand, and pulled the trigger without hesitation towards Lusares.


    "Faike!"


    Even though Luz��rez was strong, he did not dare to face the bullet directly. He flickered left and right, and the bullet flew past him.


    The commander-in-chief guard, who also followed up, was shot from time to time and screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Damn Hades, why did you take your dirty hands away, and if you dare to do this to Helen, I will rip you up immediately." Lusarez was so angry that he shouted angrily: "You know Don''t know who I am? You dare to eat my woman''s tofu, but I am the heir of the Hana family. "


    "Fuck, what kind of stuff is the Hanya family? I haven''t heard of it. I want to keep shooting and want me to be gentle with Helen. Don''t chase after, let the people of the North League stop chasing. "After Liu Feng dropped this sentence, he changed his posture and carried Helen Shun on his left shoulder.


    In this position, Liu Feng''s left arm naturally does not need to pass through Helen''s crotch. However, in order to carry him tightly, Liu Feng''s big hand inevitably has to clasp Helen''s legs, occasionally because he runs too fast. The bumps, in order to hold him, could not help but move his palms up, holding Helen''s ass.


    "Ah, ah ah ... Liu Yanwang, you kill me, you kill me, otherwise I will kill you in the future."


    Helen screamed loudly, but as Liu Feng ran faster and faster, her voice became smaller and smaller.


    After being threatened by Liu Feng with Helen, Lusares did not dare to chase him, but he looked at the back of Liu Feng''s three men, and his chest was violently irritated, his eyes were covered with red blood.


    "Mr. Lusares, do we really not want to attack? What if the King Yama goes out without letting go of Miss Helen?" The commander-in-chief of the League of Nations came to Lusares and asked eagerly.


    Lusares turned to look at the Commander-in-Chief of the League of Nations, his face filled with chanting, "What do you want?"


    "Mr. Lusares, you are the heir of the great Hare family. Any kind of woman can get it. We ca n��t be led away by Hades because of Miss Helen. And even if Helen died in this battle , The Mina family dare not blame you, they will only spit anger on the land government, as long as you say a word, I will let all the soldiers of the League of Nations go out immediately, to ensure that the king can not live ... "


    Snapped!


    Before the commander-in-chief of the League of Nations was finished, Lusares''s slap was drawn on his face.


    The grand commander-in-chief of the North Union, the superpower''s dominant figure, was slammed in public, and after being pulled out of his body to fly more than three meters away, he fell over two meters. How far.


    "Fake Oil!"


    "You bastard, dare to hit Commander-in-Chief, are you enough?"


    "Hold your head with both hands and kneel, or you will be shot dead."


    A group of commander-in-chief guards did not know that the person who dared to slap their commander-in-chief was their real boss behind the scenes, directing the muzzle directly at Lusares.


    "Stop, why don''t you all stop."


    The Commander-in-Chief of the League of Nations, quickly got up and waved his hand: "Who dares to be rude to Mr. Lusares, put him to death."


    The commander-in-chief is usually imposing, but in the presence of Lusarez, he dares not to develop even a little disrespect like a dog.


    Everyone was fooled by their commander-in-chief, but these people seemed to realize something.


    "Commander-in-chief, my commander-in-chief, you listen to me, let all the fighters of the League of Nations meet, and all will be dispatched after ten minutes, while launching a general attack on the prefecture." Lusarez walked in front of the commander-in-chief of the League of Nations. Patted his shoulder and said.


    "Yes, I''ll gather the team right away." The commander-in-chief of the North Union said nodded.


    "Well, ten minutes, you have to wait ten minutes. These ten minutes are for myself and for myself." After Lusares said this, he turned and chased after Liu Feng disappeared. Out.


    Liu Feng, who escaped the castle quickly, naturally would not be stupid enough to let Helen go.


    While carrying Helen hurriedly, he pressed his right ear and said, "Consultant, has it been half an hour? Are all the equipment ready?"


    Immediately, the judge''s reply rang in Liu Feng''s ear socket, "Boss, you have been fighting for more than forty minutes. One hundred heavy guns have been assembled and one hundred boxes of shells have been prepared. I''ll wait for you. An order was made. "


    "Okay, five hundred guns will be released in five minutes, and it will blast the huge old castle in the headquarters of the League of Nations to the ground." Liu Feng ordered.


    "Understood, five minutes ..."


    While Liu Feng gave the order, Long Zhenyu quickly came to Liu Feng''s side and marched side by side with him, saying: "The Lusares said just now that he is from the Hana family, King Liu Yan. Big. "


    "How big?" Liu Feng asked.


    "A family that has been circulating for more than two thousand years."


    Long Zhenyu''s words were really shocking, but he continued to say amazingly: "According to the Western Bible, the direct descendants of Adam and Eve ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are Hebrew, and the Hana family They are Hebrew people who have gone through thousands of years of rise and fall, and they have been passed down to this day. They are definitely a terrible and extreme family. "


    "Informative, what can you do now that you know? You''ve caused trouble that you shouldn''t."


    Just then, Lusarez''s voice sounded. This high-level natural master flew to the front of the three Liu Feng like a demon who fell for nine days. He raised his hand and pointed at Liu Feng. Put down, you have successfully escaped from the castle of the League of Nations. "


    Boom, boom boom ...


    At the same time, smoke from the distant trees exploded, making the earth tremble violently.


    Hundred Cannons!


    This was the general offensive launched by the prefecture. A hundred heavy artillery fired at the same time, and a whistle of air tearing the shells was heard in the sky.


    (Perspective master Fan Wai Qi, has been updated on the cover public account, everyone can go and watch!)


    Search () for the fastest updated book!

 Chapter 686： Wudang 12 Sword Power

    Rumble ...


    Hundreds of artillery shells penetrated the sky, and all blasted on the old castle of the League of Nations. Some of the shells landed inside the castle, and some blasted on the outer wall of the castle. It was accompanied by countless blood and screams.


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    With a pause of less than five seconds, the second round of 100 shots started again.


    "So cruel!"


    Lusarez glanced back, at this time his face was gloomy to the extreme, "Yam, your fighting style is really fierce, and you are really determined to destroy the Northern Alliance. But because of the foundation of the Northern Alliance, you think you Will bombing the NATO headquarters annihilate the entire NATO? "


    "I know, of course not that easy."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "What I want to do is to effectively kill the conventional forces of the Northern Alliance, so that when the local government soldiers launch a general attack, they will minimize the casualties. Why, Mr. Lusares, you seem to Very distressed. "


    Ha ha!


    Lusares was sneering, and the blue veins on his forehead bulged. "I''m distressed, but since I''m here, I won''t let you succeed. I''ll kill you, kill all the seniors in the prefecture, Even if you win this battle, your prefecture will also be disabled. But in the case of the North Union, in addition to the headquarters, there are two branch forces in the North Union that you cannot eat at once. "


    "Then eat slowly, do you really think you are a high-level natural person and eat me?"


    Liu Feng raised his left hand and snapped his fingers. "Come out, this is a bit fierce. My strongest person under the age of fifty or sixty has not beaten his ability."


    Ǻ Ǻ Ǻ ... Ǻ �!


    At the same time that Liu Feng hit his fingers, the sound of pulling swords out of the sheath sounded.


    Headed by Wudang Benleizi, a total of twelve Wudang masters came out of the woods behind.


    "Xiaofeng, you can escape from this person and come back here, it''s amazing."


    Ben Leizi walked with his sword and possessed a different temperament of the sword fairy. He stared at Luz��rez''s eyes and said, "You are a great opponent. Any one of us can not be his opponent alone. , But this time my Wudang was prepared. "


    The eleven of them in Ben Leizi quickly followed Ben Leizi, and arranged in a strange formation back and forth.


    "Hua Xia''s sword array, okay, let me guide you." Lusarez stretched his arms forward, making a series of metal friction sounds on his two forearms, then a thick pair Armor and fist armor appeared.


    Dangdang!


    At the same time, a sword formation of twelve people encircled, and six swords were cut towards Lusares.


    This high-level horror exists, with arms up, and six swords burst apart at the same time.


    But before he continued to attack, six more long swords struck. Three swords stabbed his chest and three swords stabbed his back.


    And Luz��rez set his feet on the ground like a humanoid rocket.


    "Run? If you can''t run away, Kaidang Sword Array has been inherited for hundreds of years, perfected for hundreds of years, don''t think you can crush everything with absolute strength." Ben Leizi raised his sword to the sky, and jumped up at the same time. .


    Immediately afterwards, another eleven Wudang masters jumped up to form a circular echelon sword attack.


    The Wudang Twelve Swords attacked one person, although Lusarez''s skills were very strong, the twelve Wudang Masters'' twelve swords seemed to be used by one person. Each sword was half attack and half defense, and the attack speed , Strength, and timing have reached a shocking level.


    "The terrifying Wudang sword array, twelve swords, but it makes people feel like one hundred and twenty swords."


    "Not only, the cooperation of this sword array is as horrible as the twelve people have telepathy."


    "The Wudang faction is one of the most powerful forces in China''s martial arts. If they can stand in martial arts for such a long time, they naturally have an outstanding hole card."


    Huh!


    Wudang''s Twelve Swords are powerful. Twelve congenital battles are against the high-ranking Tianshen. According to theory, there are many congenital powers. It is impossible to fight against the existence of a high-ranking Tianshui. Not only did it happen, but after nearly five minutes of fighting between the two sides, Ben Leizi joined forces with five other people to pass a sharp sword combo, which actually opened several gaps in Lusares''s abdomen and legs.


    Although the sound of the cloth being cut by the sword was not great, Lusarez was still in a cold sweat. The high-level fierce man of the heavens suddenly increased his speed by nearly 30%, and then he got rid of the passive situation, but still could not counter pressure Wudang Twelve Swords.


    "It''s a godsday, it seems my name as the strongest under sixty is really deceptive." Liu Feng looked at the fight and said with a mockery.


    Long Zhenyu said, "You don''t need to be foolish. You see that Lusares is young but not necessarily immortal. After martial arts reaches the level of innateness, the rate of aging will be slow. There is an old man in my family who lives. He died at the age of 109, and it looks like he was only about 40 years old when he died. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and touched his face, then lowered Helen on his shoulder, and said, "Helen, tell me, how old is this man you are looking for?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Helen said angrily.


    "Tell me, I''ll let you go immediately."


    "Well, let me tell you, your friend guessed right. Lusares is 66 years old. He reached the innate level in his thirties, so he has not grown old."


    "Rely on, aren''t you so old? I really can''t understand you, you want the little white face of Peng Qingxia, you also eat old bacon like Lusares, you really don''t picky eaters!"


    Helen was so angry with Liu Feng''s words that Qi Qiao smoked, "Less nonsense, you can let me go now."


    "Don''t let it go." Liu Feng threw out two words without hesitation.


    "You, you lied to me?"


    "Yeah, I just lied to you, who made you stupid!"


    At this time, the artillery of the League of Nations was still raging, and the huge super castle had collapsed by nearly a third at this time. The shells of the local government were pouring forward like no money ~ www.novelhall.com ~ �� ��In the trees behind the wind, there were rustling footsteps, and a heavily armed local government soldier gradually appeared.


    expensive����


    But just as the prefectural artillery suppressed the League of Nations, and even when the general offensive was about to start, there was a sudden burst of horror sounds behind the castle of the League of Nations, and a layer of black halo rose behind the castle of the League of Nations.


    The loudness made the local government soldiers preparing to attack aggressively stop at the same time, as if there was something out of the ground behind the castle, even if they were hundreds of meters away, they could hear the crackling sound of cracking earth and stones.


    "Hahaha! Land government, do you think you won with a regular weapon and heavy artillery bombardment?"


    Lusares, besieged by the Wudang Twelve Swords, suddenly laughed proudly: "Di Fu, your offensive is slow. If you can fire 10 minutes in advance and raise the total attack by 7 minutes, you may have a chance to win. But now, Our Hana family, the ultimate hole card provided to the North Union is out, you''re all done. "


    Search () for the fastest updated book!

 Chapter 687： Heavy King Kong troops appear

    "Heavy King Kong troops, what the hell?"


    "Yam, do you know what happened to King Kong forces?"


    Long Zhenyu and Chen Xin watched Liu Feng at the same time.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "I am like you today. I heard this stuff for the first time, but it seemed a bit difficult."


    While talking, Liu Feng raised his right hand and waved backwards.


    All the land government soldiers who had already walked to the woods retreated together, and the army of thousands of people in the land government, no matter how advanced or retreat, except the footsteps who could not be concealed, there was no sound.


    Also performing well is the Wudang Twelve Swords. Even if the twelve swordsmen heard the words such as heavy King Kong troops, they still did not stop, ten woven long swords into a horrible sword net, and held Lusarez. Locked in it.


    "Liu Yan, do you let these twelve Chinese masters entangle me?"


    The besieged Lusares growled, "The King Kong forces are dispatching immediately, and you will all have to die by then. If I were you, you should run away now."


    "If the heavy King Kong army is really as powerful as you said, are we running away now?" Liu Feng said solemnly: "If it is useless, why don''t I see it? Even if I die, I think I should take you to the funeral Isn''t it? "


    "Xiaofeng makes sense. We came from Wudang. Since encountering an irresistible super weapon, we can at least pull back the inheritance of a Hana family, which is also worthwhile." Ben Leizi, who besieged Lusarez, waved his sword. Xiao.


    boom!


    No one thought that at this time, Ben Leizi suddenly used Wudang atmospheric power.


    At the level of nature, Lusarez just blocked the six swords and stabs with his arms and fists, but was blasted in the chest by a horrible instinct.


    Fake!


    Lusarez was bombarded with a stature, and Ben Leizi''s atmospheric power could not hurt him, but it was uncomfortable.


    The most terrible thing is that because of this strike, Lusares lost his center of gravity and left you strong, but those who lost their center of gravity must not be able to have absolute agility.


    Super masters face ordinary people and can calmly cope with the unstable center of gravity, but Lusares is now facing the Wudang Twelve Swords. How can these twelve super-like top masters give him a chance?


    "Kill him, this is the chance."


    "Serial swords, a final move."


    "Bright sword."


    Under the leadership of Ben Leizi, the twelve swordsmen of Wudang jumped up one after another. The speed was like a sharp arrow, and the sword pointed directly at the heart of Luzalez.


    "Dammit, really want to kill me ?!" Lusarez''s eyes were glaring as he flew backwards. He waved his right fist as hard as possible, blocking the first sword.


    Immediately afterwards, the second sword came in front of Lusares.


    when!


    Lusares waved his left hand again and struck the sword with his palm.


    Dangdang ...


    Wudang''s twelve swords continued to follow up, killing Lusarez exhausted, and even two swords rubbed his armguards, marking deep bloodstains on his left and right shoulders.


    "Great, Wudang Sword Formation can show such terrible power."


    "I feel that once this set of swords comes out, people of non-Martial Saint level exist and can never be cracked."


    "A sword and a combo is simply seamless, terrible!"


    The onlookers Long Zhenyu and Chen Xin, including Liu Feng, felt an unprecedented sharp will from them.


    "This is really a real master, a real swordsman. Every sword stabs, there is a trend going forward."


    "The Wudang Sword Technique and Sword Formation are really amazing."


    "Just looking at the continuous attacks of the twelve of them makes me feel powerless!"


    I do not know when Father Han, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen and Su Peili also appeared. They watched the twelve swordsmen shoot, and their shock was no worse than that of Liu Feng and others.


    Hmm ... click!


    Finally, after blocking the ten swords, Lussare landed on both feet to stabilize the body, and when he received the eleventh sword, he even clasped the long sword with his hands, and then twisted it hard to break the sword.


    However ... oh!


    I do not know when, the strongest Ben Leizi in Wudang Twelve Swords circled behind Lusares, and a sword pierced Lusaresa''s back, and the sword emerged from his heart socket.


    "This ..." Lusarez''s body suddenly froze. He raised his hands and lowered his head slowly, watching the bright red sword point stick out of him.


    Tick!


    A drop of blood dripped from the tip of the sword, beating down the small grass blades on the ground.


    "It''s impossible ... me, me, how could I be killed?"


    Lusarez was as pale as snow at this time, and the corners of his mouth and nostrils were overflowing with blood when he spoke, and he kept muttering to himself: "How could I be killed by the innate existence? I am rare Heir to the Asian family, I have lived for more than sixty years and have never met an opponent? Even if I persist for another half a minute, the heavy King Kong army should be officially launched! "


    Liu Feng stepped forward and said solemnly: "The Wudang Twelve Swords came out together and used the sword array to kill you. What kind of person do you put in the Huaxia Martial Arts? Respect, respect for the strong, rest in peace. "


    "That''s right, you don''t have to be unwilling." Ben Leizi stepped forward and said, "Wudang Lianxing Sword Formation has only been used three times in the history of its own Wudang. One was shown to the outside by the Wudang Chong faction. The second time is two hundred years ago. Wudang tested himself in a martial arts superhero. His name was Mr. Zhangcheng Cheng, a great martial artist of the generation. This is the third time to deal with you. "


    puff!


    While speaking, Ben Leizi quickly withdrew his sword.


    thump!


    With the sword out, a blood line shot more than two meters away, Lusarez''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    "I, I, I really ... will not be reconciled." Lusarez''s body suddenly collapsed like a rapid decay and disintegration, and then disappeared quickly.


    Huh?


    Everyone was shocked after seeing this scene.


    Hahaha!


    Just then, Helen, who was controlled by Liu Feng, suddenly laughed and said in a resentful tone: "This time you really caused a big disaster. Do you know that you killed Luzarez, it wasn''t him at all? The ontology. "


    "what?"


    Everyone looked at Helen collectively.


    Helen sneered: "Luzares has three avatars, all of which are derived from his own somatic cell G. Long, and are remotely controlled using the world''s most advanced biochip. One of his avatars was killed, and his body was immediately You will know, and if you divide one by one, there will be a kind of power to feed him back, which will make him stronger, but it will also destroy one of his big plans. He must be very angry now, and you are waiting to accept Lussale. Spee''s anger. "


    "Nima, this technology?"


    "It seems that we do not understand the details of the Hana family."


    "Don''t sigh for the Hana family, our big trouble is here."


    Liu Feng and others were really shocked by Helen''s words, but at this time they did not have time to study and analyze the Hana family and Lusares, because nine black dots appeared in the sky behind the NATO castle.


    These are the nine giant iron men ~ www.novelhall.com ~ visually, each one is not less than ten meters, and flames are spraying outward from the back of these nine giant iron men, they are rushing towards Liu Feng, etc People rushed.


    "Heavy King Kong troops finally appeared."


    On the charming face of Helen ��s glamorous nation, a revenge delight appeared, "You are done, dear Lord Yama, the heavy King Kong army is really a war puppet made of super alloys. Their defense is definitely not yours The artillery can be broken. Their energy core is dark trait energy and strong attack power. It is definitely not what you can imagine. You wait to enjoy the fear before death. "


    boom����


    At the same time, a horrific airstream broke out in a manor somewhere in Israel, shattering all the glass in front of and behind a certain house.


    "My clone was killed, and my eternal life plan was ruined. Damn Hades, Hades, Hades, and Wudang faction. I want you all to be destroyed." A man exactly like Lusarez, crazy Growled.


    Search () for the fastest updated book!

 Chapter 688： Cant break defense at all

    That''s right, this is the real Lusares. There is a horrible wave of vigor flowing on him, and an arc of vagueness is formed in that vigor, giving a very terrifying feeling.


    "Young Master, how can you break through the high-level nature?"


    "Master, did something happen to you as a clone? You shouldn''t break through, you have to wait until ..."


    Two gray-haired old couples appeared behind Lusares.


    "Don''t say it, go, the two of you will go to the headquarters of the Union immediately."


    Lusarez raised his hand and pointed towards the distant sky, and said, "Go right away and arrive within an hour. The Yama King is extremely cunning. I am afraid that heavy King Kong troops will not be able to kill them. I want you to give me the head of Yama King bring back."


    "Yes!"


    The old couple bowed and saluting, at the same time, a set of mechs carrying swords emerged from each of them.


    If there are Chinese people here, they will be surprised. The two Hebrew from Israel, but the chest of the mech, each has half of the yin and yang fish.


    After putting on the mech, the old couple jumped up into the sky.


    boom����


    Outside the old castle of the League of Nations, Jiuxin King Kong landed at the same time, with huge metal feet, stepping out of the ground into eighteen horror pits.


    This is the heavy King Kong army, nine super-king Kings with a height of more than ten meters, and only one eye on the huge metal skull.


    But one eye is clearly a black crystal, shining with a strange light, giving an extremely strange and terrible feeling.


    Nine respect King Kong, each of them has four arms, and each arm has a huge gear ring, so that their mechanical arms can rotate like a drill.


    "Fuck, is this the King Kong Force?"


    "Although there are only nine, this oppression is too strong!"


    "There seems to be an irresistible energy in these heavy diamonds. This energy is very huge."


    Faced with these nine respects for King Kong, Liu Feng and others stepped back.


    "Well, no matter how strong these nine big guys are, we have to find a way to deal with them and prepare to fight." Liu Feng retreated, and a super-venus mech emerged from his body.


    Liu Feng''s mech has smooth lines, flashing dazzling streamers, golden body, but the armband of the right forearm is fiery red, giving Liu Feng a strange feeling, matching his coldness that fits the features. With a face mask, Liu Feng is like a golden armor god.


    Facing the nine Donkey Kongs, he flew up, and the axe of the black **** suspended in mid-air extended from the fiery red armband of his right arm.


    On the black light axe, the same energy fluctuations as those of the nine Donkey Kongs were emitted, making the surrounding air tremble.


    "Then fight."


    "They''re nine Donkey Kongs, and our nine conspirators."


    "It''s not just the Nine Ecstasy. Now it''s the eleven Ecstasy."


    Immediately afterwards, eleven Mech warriors flew out of the woods. They were judges, black impermanence, white impermanence, bull head, horse face, ghost king, Meng Po, the first goddess Athena, the sun envoy, and Xiao Min ... ...


    Of course, there is a night tour Luo Tengfei.


    Only this Luo Tengfei is different from other mech warriors. His gray wolf armor is glowing with cold light, especially at the claws of the wolf.


    Behind these ecstasy, there are twenty men''s wolf guards. They are similar to Luo Tengfei''s wolf armor, and their murderous spirit is more prosperous than the master of the earth in the air.


    However, even the big gangs of Wolf Fortress seem extremely small in front of the nine King Kongs.


    boom!


    Just then, the genius in the woods did not know which land government had readjusted the firing moment of the heavy artillery.


    A shell evacuated at low altitude and flew towards the nine Donkey Kongs.


    "Cannonball, can this conventional artillery shell hurt Donkey Kong?"


    A Donkey Kong suddenly stood up to see the big guy was huge, but he could move fast and was not weaker than the average martial art master.


    Even more frightening is that Donkey Kong''s flexibility is also very high, facing this shell, Donkey Kong punched out with a punch.


    Bang!


    The shell was blown up by Donkey Kong ��s fist, and it exploded in the air, forming a huge flame in the air, and the intense smoke spread out around.


    "Can it succeed?"


    "To be honest, I really don''t believe this big guy can withstand shells."


    "Especially this kind of front-facing shell, this conventional P17 shell, the explosive force can reach ten tons of impact force, how could it not explode ..."


    The senior officials of the local government, watching the big explosion in the air, felt the huge impact of the artillery bombs, and began to analyze it with professional military knowledge.


    However, when the flames in the air and the smoke were diluted, a terrible giant figure appeared again.


    The Donkey Kong, who maintained the position of punching just now, under the huge impact of the shell explosion, the only damage of this guy was that he had just lost some paint.


    Nima!


    "More than ten times the explosive power, it didn''t really break this thing."


    "If this thing is also manipulated by people, how strong is the defense? Can the people in it still die?"


    "It''s hard to imagine what a real person is. A person who practices martial arts reaches its limit and can send a dozen tons of force, but a strong person cannot hold a bullet. Stop a dozen tons of explosive bombs! "


    This time the Wolf Guard''s wolf guards were also shocked. Their forward guessing stopped abruptly.


    Luo Tengfei, who rushed the fastest, jumped a dozen meters high in situ and shouted, "How can I fight this? Would you like to play with wool? Our strength is probably not able to break through Donkey Kong''s defense!"


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    A single punch blasted the inside of Donkey Kong, a sudden loud laughter was heard, "Dark King, the shreds of the land government, have you seen the power of Donkey Kong forces? Tell you, I am the son of the Commander-in-Chief of the League of Nations. Well, just now your shells were so fierce that my father Gullit died under fire. However, three days ago we decided to use the Donkey Kong Force. Now I am the master of the North Union. I want Kill you all. "


    It turns out that this user of Donkey Kong is Guel.


    After shouting these words, the Donkey Kong waved his huge mech arm and shouted, "Go up, Donkey Kong troops advance straight, kill everyone when you see them."


    With Guel''s order, eight other Donkey Kongs rushed together.


    At the same time, Guel, who ordered the order, rushed out first, and a U.K. reader, , a Donkey Kong with a height of more than ten meters, waved that huge steel fist when rushing towards Liu Feng. When the giant fist moved, Start a string of popping sounds.


    And when the fist blasted out, this huge robotic arm spun wildly, and the surface of the fist bloomed with hot flames.


    "Okay, since it''s unavoidable, then fight!" Liu Feng leaned slightly in the air, picked up the black light axe in his hand, and chopped it at the huge mechanical iron fist.


    Click ... oh!


    The black god''s axe is a weapon that provides power with dark trait energy. However, when we hacked King Kong ��s arm, it only cut into less than five inches, and then it turned into a bit of black rain.


    Liu Feng was also shaken by a huge force.


    "Your sister, you can''t break the defense at all!"


    Liu Feng flew in the air while shouting: "Withdraw, all retreat, turn to zero, all retreat."


    Search () for the fastest updated book!

 Chapter 689： Dark Blood Battle Costume

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Boom!


    When Liu Feng shouted these words, Luo Tengfei didn''t retreat, using his wolf armor claws, tightly hugged Guer''s left foot in driving King Kong, and shouted, "Boss, You go first, the land government can live without us, but not without you. "


    "Boss, you withdraw first. If we die, you must avenge us." The ghost king also rushed at this time, and in the process, the ghost king lifted the gold mech, but replaced it with Liu Fengwei He grabbed the Hercules mech.


    This set of mech fully integrated with his big man, making him like a small version of heavy King Kong, he smashed and hugged Guel King Kong''s right foot.


    "Can the ant stop the elephant''s footsteps?" Guel''s voice came out of the Donkey Kong. The ten-meter-high giant iron man leapt forward.


    No matter how Luo Tengfei and the ghost king exert their power, the two are just two small pendants hanging on this King Kong ��s feet, and they cannot stop King Kong ��s force at all.


    Facing this situation, Liu Feng could only choose to stand up to the sky and avoid the overbearing trample of King Kong.


    Bang!


    When Donkey Kong stepped on the ground, the earth''s dirt splashed all around, Luo Tengfei and the ghost king hugging King Kong''s feet, and were shaken by the earthquake.


    Immediately afterwards, the other eight King Kong Kongs also smashed up one by one, followed by eight heavy tramples, driving the mech warriors on Liu Feng''s side apart, leaving them unable to fight against them.


    "Yam, aren''t you very arrogant? Didn''t you still announce that you will be the king next day? You called me a king in front of me for Lao Tzu to see!" Gourd yelled proudly.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng stood in mid-air, flung his right arm, and the axe of the Black God condensed out again, "Guer, since we ca n��t go, then we wo n��t go. I ��ll see if your Donkey Kong is true. Defense is invincible. "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng flew down and drove King Kong''s head towards Guel.


    Hum!


    The King Kong had no fear at all, and even raised his arms in contempt, to hold Liu Feng with his palms on his head.


    But at the moment when Liu Feng was about to make contact with the pair of huge metal palms, Liu Feng turned over and stepped his left foot firmly on a thick finger of Donkey Kong. Everyone saw Liu at this moment. The wind''s figure seemed to freeze forever.


    But then, another Liu Feng appeared in front of Donkey Kong.


    "A flash is coming!"


    "Fast, thanks to the super-Venus mech, Boss Yama has just been absolutely supersonic."


    "But it''s useless fast, the equipment level is too different, he ..."


    Click!


    Just when everyone was shocked by the speed of Liu Feng''s sudden performance, even when he was still helpless, Liu Feng suddenly waved the axe of the black **** and chopped it on the crystal of the one-eyed face of King Kong.


    Under everyone''s attention, the Axe of the Black God shattered into a bit of black rain again.


    However, the crackling sound was not only the sound of the black god''s axe breaking, but also the huge black crystal, which also exploded into pieces, shattering with black gloomy and broken crystals.


    At the same time, the body of this Donkey Kong was instantly surrounded by horrific arcs, and Gu Hun''er exclaimed.


    "Ah, no! Damn King, you have destroyed the energy source of Donkey Kong. This black core is worth enough to be worthy of a destroyer of your China, you **** you, you **** ..."


    Liu Feng listened to Guel''s roar, at the same time quickly retreated, and raised his hand to grab a fist-sized crystal.


    No one knows. At this time, Liu Feng''s face covered under the mask of the mech was so pale that it was obvious that he urged the Dark God''s Axe of the dark trait energy twice, and collapsed this weapon twice, so that Liu Feng''s consumption was To the extreme.


    But at this time Liu Feng''s pale face showed a smile, "It turned out that this crystal is called a black core, I understand. This kind of black core is used to store the energy of dark matter, right? Brothers in the city, brothers in Wolfsburg Did you hear that? "


    "Boss, are we listening? The weak point of this Donkey Kong is black core!"


    "As long as we have enough attack power, we can break the black core."


    "But we don''t have dark matter energy weapons. Even if we can attack them, can we break the black nuclear defense?"


    Liu Feng succeeded in a blow, like an injection of excitement for everyone in the local government.


    And this respect for King Kong after the black core was broken really lost its power, and after a while the arc flashed, it fell into silence.


    At this time, even the other eight respected King Kong, and at this time did not launch an attack. It seemed that after the weakness was exposed, they were a little bit brazen.


    "Faike!"


    But at this moment, Guel''s voice sounded again, "Offensive, you attack me. The intensity of the black core can not even cut through the super alloy, what are you afraid of? The **** Hades have no power to cast the black god. Axe, without enough powerful weapons, without bursting more than twelve tons of power, no one can hurt you and kill them. "


    Destructive!


    Both Guel, Liu Feng and the judges thought of this key issue.


    & nbsp->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    And Guel was right, Liu Feng has no ability to start the Axe of the Black God. Although weapons such as mech and axe of the black **** have their own energy cores, how much they can really play, it depends on how powerful the user is.


    At this point, Liu Feng''s basic skills were emptied, and without the axe of the black god, no weapon could cause any damage to Donkey Kong.


    "Faike! The clutter of the land government scared us."


    "Let''s take a shot. Our Donkey Kong team shot a rare one. The land government beat us so badly. We have to make the land government pay a sufficient price."


    "Kill them all."


    The eight Donkey Kongs roared, and the four huge robotic arms on each Donkey Kong were all spinning at high speed, advancing like eight horrible meat grinders.


    At this moment, no one has the confidence to fight these eight horrible steel monsters.


    Each time these eight iron monsters stepped forward, a large area of ??the ground collapsed, and thick trees were broken into several pieces, and even many barks were broken into fine wood chips.


    "Damn, we still don''t have enough ground, there are no super-terrorist offensive weapons!"


    "Faike, when did our prefecture fight such an aggrieved battle! Boss Yan, fight it out, and their heavy kings made us, and we let the soldiers rush into the castle and wash the North Union."


    "Yes, these big guys are not as fast as we are. They rush to the old castle and fight against them and lose both!"


    The mech fighters in the prefecture could not resist King Kong, but all of them were red-eyed.


    Liu Feng hung in the air, a fuchsia lightsaber came out of his left arm and armour, knowing that the hellfire lightsaber was useless to Donkey Kong, but Liu Yanwang seemed to have no choice.


    "Look at the sword!" Faced with King Kong who was constantly crushing into the woods, Liu Feng suddenly stopped in front of the middle King Kong and used his final killer.


    The horrible mental power attack of the needle, although it does not destroy Donkey Kong, but can attack the people who control Donkey Kong.


    Hum!


    After a wave of invisible mental power, another Donkey Kong failed.


    Seven statues left.


    However, there are still seven Liu Fengs that can''t be helped, and their skills and mental strength are almost exhausted, so that Liu Feng can only continue to retreat.


    "Everyone is right, our land government is still in the background."


    Liu Feng murmured as he stepped back: "If there are enough powerful weapons, what is it, who can get me some powerful weapons?"


    In the first half of the sentence, Liu Feng''s voice was very low, but in the end, Liu Feng almost shouted.


    However, at this moment, Liu Feng''s shout was actually answered.


    "How can you not have weapons that are powerful enough?"


    "Liu Feng, you are the heir of our Beidou Su family, and Pei Li personally asked the Su family to shoot. Do you need to be afraid of these Donkey Kongs?"


    "Xiaofeng, give us these scrap copper and iron."


    Several sounds swept across the sky, and then Liu Feng and everyone in the scene appeared unforgettable.


    From the end of the sky, a few black dots appeared quickly. These were a few people. Several people wore armor similar to mechs, but also appeared in ancient times.


    Without counting, there are five of these people, each with a silver spear.


    Unlike ordinary pistols, their pistol guns are thicker than duck eggs, and the one-foot-long section near the tip of the gun is transparent, and there is a black light beam of the same length.


    "Wow! Our Su family guard team has arrived." Su Peili ran out of the woods at this time, screaming excitedly.


    "Nima, it looks so majestic." Han Xingrui followed Su Peili and rushed out.


    There are also the Twelve Swords of Wudang and the family clan supported by the Dragon Family.


    At this time, everyone saw the existence of the five gods in the air, all showing shock. The five were flying too fast, almost as fast as a supersonic plane.


    The spear in their hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is flashing a heart-warming cold luster.


    Su Peili waved a small hand: "Look at it, I said earlier that the golden family in Huaxia is not all about martial arts but not heavy equipment. This is our guardian team of the Su family. Five pieces of dark blood. One has super terrifying energy! "


    "How terrible in the end?" Liu Fengfei retreated to the ground and looked up at the sky.


    "I''m really looking forward to it, the legendary Beidou Su''s family shot."


    "Dark blood battle suit, it looks really more handsome than our gold-level mech!"


    "I don''t know if it''s really that powerful?"


    Under everyone''s anticipation of observation, five Su family members dressed in dark blood battle costumes flew to the battlefield.


    Click!


    The first Su family flew in mid-air to change four angles in a row, avoiding Donkey Kong ��s brutal attacks, his arms trembled, and the silver-bright lance''s Xueliang tip was as fierce as a tofu. Plunged into the black nucleus on the front of Donkey Kong''s skull.

 Chapter 690： My name is Nuo Aotian

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Insert it!"


    "Crouch! What kind of gun is this? The tip of the gun can be a foot long, but the entire tip of the gun pierced into the black core!"


    "Rely on it! Is it that all of the Su family guard teams have more than natural strength, or is this gun too special?"


    The people of Difu, Wolf Fort, Wudang Twelve Swords, and the Dragon Guardian clan were all shocked by this stunning shot.


    Su Peili also pointedly said, "Of course, it is equipped. In this world, even if we are Su family, there can not be so many existences beyond the level of Teana. However, our Su family guard team is indeed Teana Tier, the Dark Blood suit is just like Donkey Kong, the core of energy is also dark trait energy, and each suit is connected to the blood of the Su family guard team, so it is called the Dark Blood suit. "


    Click, click ...


    When Su Peili introduced the **** battle suit of the Su family, four other Su masters also launched a thunder attack.


    Their speed and agility far surpass those of Donkey Kong and horrible silver spears, which can pierce the black core with ease.


    With the five masters of the Su family attacking, within two minutes, the remaining seven Donkey Kongs were all paralyzed.


    "Initiate a general attack."


    At the same time, without Liu Feng''s orders, the judges have already taken the lead.


    The night elite who had just retreated to the depths of the woods quickly reappeared, killing towards the semi-abandoned old castle of the League of Nations.


    "There is no longer any suspense. When the Donkey Kong Forces are abolished, the League of Nations has no cards."


    "Liu Yan, I didn''t expect that the Su family just admitted that you are the heir to the Su family martial arts. It turns out that you have such a terrible existence behind you!"


    "Can''t say that, at least, Liu Feng unfairly acknowledged his relationship with the Su family."


    Wudang Twelve Swords, as well as a group of masters of the Dragon family talked around Liu Feng.


    In particular, Long Shiquan, the owner of the Long family who came to the team in person, said with a gentle expression on his face: "The Beidou Su family is a taboo in the Chinese martial arts. At that time, the Su family personally said that it was less than When China ��s national crisis hits, the Su family will never participate in any worldly affairs. Because the Beidou Su family is too horrible, it is so horrible that as long as the Su family moves, the entire Eastern world will be trembling for it. "


    "So our Su family promised not to participate in any worldly things, unless a major national crisis occurs."


    Su Peili said and laughed, and then pointed to the five masters who stood side by side and said, "So, the people in Su''s guard team are not surnamed Su. Because they are not surnamed Su, they are more It ��s easy to shoot! ��


    "Not surnamed Su?"


    Everyone at the scene was exclaimed.


    Su Peichun said proudly: "Yes, not surnamed Su, but they are also Su family. They are all my cousins, cousins, and aunts!"


    Huh!


    Liu Feng gave Su Peili a thumb now, then glanced at these five mighty Su family guards and said, "According to my master, I have to call your brothers and sisters, right?"


    "Xiaofeng, you haven''t seen us, but the people in our guard team already knew you."


    "Boy, why are you only half-baked now? When you''re done with your work, come to Su''s house and let you go into Su''s fighting tunnel to experience your strength."


    "That''s right, as long as you come to Su''s family to practice, you will be able to break through the tenacity in three months, the mid-level **** ......... how old is your kid this year?"


    The five guardian clan spoke with a flaunt, but finally remembered to ask Liu Feng''s age.


    Liu Feng stretched his body a bit, and the Super Venus mech was automatically recovered. He said with a smile: "I am twenty-four years old, and my strength is slowly improving."


    Ahhh!


    These five Su family guards almost sprayed blood at the same time.


    In fact, Liu Feng really felt that his strength was not strong, even his teachers and mothers often said that he was slow to improve, but he did n��t know that he was twenty-four years old->> , the fastest update of doctors, etc. The latest chapter of the crazy soldiers!


    The half-steps of the heavens, and the evil spirits in the absolute evil spirits existed in the Su family.


    "Your boy, I take back what I said, but the Su family still welcomes you at any time."


    "Twenty-four years old, Xiao Nuo, Xiao Nuo, did you reach the level when you were twenty-four?"


    "No, when I was twenty-four years old, I had just been born in the middle level. I also went into the battle tunnel to experience my strength."


    The guards of the Su family also began to talk.


    While Liu Feng and others were chatting, waves of big explosions erupted again in the old castle of the League of Nations. The dense gunfire was even more terrifying than the heavy rain.


    But Liu Feng and others didn''t care. The absence of top-level command in the North League, coupled with the heavy losses caused by the hundred guns Qiming, even if the fighting strength of the North Union soldiers is strong, will certainly not turn the waves in front of the elite.


    However, at this moment, two black spots appeared again in the sky, accompanied by the sound of the wind howling.


    "Well, there''s a master here!"


    "High-order nature, absolutely high-order nature, and their mechs are also dark-blooded. Where did they exist?"


    "It seems that the visitor is not good."


    Everyone looked up at the sky, especially the five members of the Su family guard team, and at the same time a horrifying gas flowed from their bodies.


    Soon, two mech men in the air landed on the ground.


    "Who is Yama, get out and die."


    "Dare to hurt the owner of my family, you can''t afford to lose ten lives. Now I will kill you, and then we will destroy the prefecture. And all the friends and family around you, no one can escape, all have to die."


    The two men''s mechs are very prestigious, and each has a long sword behind it, and a yin-yang fish in front of its breastplate.


    "Kill me, kill my family and friends?"


    Liu Feng looked weird. He took a step forward and asked with a smile: "Master, my family, and Master''s family, are you among the ranks you want to kill?"


    "Well, of course."


    "Boy, you are the King of Kings, you are so young, but you are about to die soon."


    The two were an old couple from the Hana family, who came to kill Liu Feng by order of Lusares.


    The two spoke one by one, and then approached Qifeng towards Qi Feng.


    But at this moment, a tall figure emerged from the five guard teams, standing in front of the two.


    "The two of you said just now, kill Yama, then kill us?" The tall figure spoke, a full-bodied voice of a man, pointing at the two in front of him: "I tell you, Lao Tzu is Master Yama''s family, You kill me first? "


    "Try it. Try it."


    boom!


    The two of them made a short shot suddenly, but ... the same level of existence existed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the Su family came first and hit the opponent''s abdomen with a punch.


    Masters from the Hana family burst into the air. The most terrible thing was that her powerful mech actually collapsed, and even formed a mesh crack.


    "Ten inches of terror forces above ten tons?" Exclaimed another tall man. "No, the high-end Teana is not nine-tons. It is impossible to break the dark blood mech, you ..."


    "Huh! I beat ten tons, that''s how I was two years ago."


    The Su family pointed to his chest and said, "Have you ever heard my name, my name is Nuo Aotian! Now I have the power to fight thirteen tons, plus the dark blood battle costume bonus, you can Fifteen tons are reached in inches. I just punched my arm with a round, but not in inches. I have 20 tons of explosive power. "


    "No, No, Noo!" The master of the Hana family repeated the name arduously.


    thump!


    Immediately, the guy who was blown up by Nuo Aotian fell to the ground, and there was no breath at all after landing.

 Chapter 691： Booty

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Click!


    After Nuo Aotian reported his name, the mask of the dark blood battle suit was automatically lifted, revealing a cynical face.


    What impressed me most was Nuo Aotian''s two heavy sword eyebrows, where the center of the eyebrows were bordered together, showing a sharp edge that was not afraid of everything.


    "Nuo Aotian, in the Western World''s Golden Slaughter List, you could kill a lot of Western masters. Now that you dare to be in the Western world again, you are not afraid ..." Another member of the Hana family pointed to Nuo Aotian threatened, but his confidence was very weak.


    Nuo Aotian took a step forward, frowning and staring: "Closing your mouth and threatening me, I have been in the Western world for so many years, who am I afraid of? Lao Tzu, I am behind the Chinese Beidou Su family, I Threatening me? Beidou Su''s family, do you know what it means? You don''t have a bit of force in your heart? "


    "you you you����"


    "What are you doing? I''m too lazy to kill as weak as you."


    Nuo Aotian pointed to the corpse that was killed by him, and said, "Lao Tzu gives you a chance to roll back with the corpse and tell you the people of the Hana family that King Yama is my brother. If you dare to move him, just Get past my Nootian level first. "


    "you����"


    "Go! Dare BB again, I slap you with a slap."


    In the face of the strong Nooyintian, the Hana family did not dare to continue to speak, and did not even say a name, turned around and picked up the corpse and flew up.


    "Cattle!"


    Feng Liu gave Nuo Aotian a thumb and said, "It seems that the world is still based on the laws of the jungle, and strength is the right to speak."


    "Just understand this."


    Nuo Aotian patted Liu Feng''s shoulder and said, "I came out this time. In fact, your madam asked me to give you a message. Take the time to go to Su''s house as soon as possible. You must be strong yourself. You can see Here, the world is not as simple as you think. In order to make you stronger, the Su family will not do anything for you in the future. What the Su family can help you is to become stronger. "


    "Okay, I''ll go to Su''s house when I''m busy with some chores." Liu Feng nodded.


    "And you." Nuo Aotian turned and hooked his fingers at Su Peili. "Cousin, come back with me. Didn''t you mention that you had a boyfriend when you called the family? Let him go to Su''s house by himself." Only when you can enter the Su family can you be qualified to be with you. This is the test of the Su family to outsiders. "


    Oh!


    In response, Su Peili turned and waved at Han Xingrui, saying, "My husband, I''ll wait for you to pick me up at Su''s house. Don''t let me down!"


    "Rest assured, I will definitely go." Han Xingrui fisted heavily.


    "Yes, it''s a man." Nuo Aotian raised a thumb at Han Xingrui.


    Just as Nuo Aotian was about to leave, Long Zhenyu stepped forward suddenly, and said, "Brother Nuo, I''m Long Zhenyu of the Penglai Dragon''s family. If I have a chance in the future, I also want to go to Beidou Su''s family to practice it? Well, I''m Liu Feng''s good brother. "


    "Oh, yes, our Su family is very hospitable." Nuo Aotian said, almost excited Long Zhenyu.


    Long Zhenyu''s dad, the owner of the Long family, Long Shiquan, also had an unmaskable smile on his face.


    After the Su family left, Long Shiquan patted Liu Feng''s shoulder. "Xiaofeng, you and Zhenyu are friends. You must come to the Long family to play in the future. Also, you told Zhenyu that you will sell us in the future. The Dragon family is equipped with mech. "


    "of course!"


    Liu Feng solemnly said: "Uncle Bo is not in a hurry. I have already prepared the equipment transaction agreement between the land government and the Long family. We have signed the agreement, which is the real partner. When I actually go to the Long family, I should Bring a batch of equipment over and you''ll be ready to get the money by then. "


    "Okay." When Long Shiquan said the good word, his eyes lit up.


    The two were very smart, only submitting love and transactions, without mentioning Fan Jianqiang, who is now studying kung fu in the Long family.


    Su family and Long family left one after another, and finally Wudang Twelve Swords chose to return home in advance. After the fierce battle of the prefecture against the Northern Alliance, after solving the nine Donkey Kongs, there is no suspense.


    However, the remaining officers and soldiers of the League of Nations fought very fiercely, and the land government made the best out of so many mech fighters. They still fought for more than an hour before ending the battle.


    "Send it, this time it can be sent."


    "Boss Yan Yan, the North Union is too rich. Come to see their vault, 15 tons of gold!"


    "Not only is there gold, but there are several complete sets of mechs. I don''t know why they are useless, but all of them are higher than the gold ones."


    After calming down the NATO headquarters, the judge and others took Liu Feng into the basement of the castle.


    For Liu Feng now, money is simply a number, but he cares about rare things like mecha.


    In the basement, Liu Feng saw five sets of special mechs, all statically presented in the form of mech belts, but each belt was ten centimeters wide.


    "Such a wide mecha belt is really not anything. Maybe it''s the rank of Vulcan Mecha and Hercules Mecha." Liu Feng raised his hand and wrapped a white crystal belt around his body.


    Click!


    Liu Feng wanted to start the mech, but only the sound of the metal micro-bomb sounded a little, and then he was silent again, and no mech appeared.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Are these five mechas bad?"


    & nb->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    sp; "No wonder the NATO has not used these five mechas, it is bad."


    The people in the land government were immediately relieved from the state of excitement, and even a look of disappointment appeared on each face.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "It''s not bad. When I started the mech just now, a feedback message appeared in my brain that showed that the mech did not match my body."


    "Mech is just advanced individual combat equipment. Where does it match?" Hei Wuchang Drogba also picked up a mech belt and wrapped it around his waist.


    Click!


    Immediately afterwards, a large piece of mech armor suddenly appeared, and quickly covered a layered and mighty mech on the body of the black man.


    This mech is divided into five pieces from front to back, with only one at the waist, two waists at the top, and a higher breastplate above it, giving the person wearing the robot a robot-like feel.


    "Wow, that''s the case. My body is called Hexa, and it''s designed for black physique." Drogba laughed. Gold mech, but it''s more than one grade weaker than the Dark Blood Battle Costume. "


    "That''s pretty bullish, let me try."


    "And me, I will try."


    "I''m coming too ..."


    Other members of the prefecture are rushing to test mech.


    Unfortunately, no one can succeed except Drogba.


    "Are these mechas originally designed for black people? No wonder, there doesn''t seem to be a black officer in the North Union. This thing must not be given to ordinary soldiers."


    At last the judge came forward and picked up a belt around his waist.


    This belt is inlaid with a blue crystal. The judge tried it curiously without any hope, but ... click!


    Pieces of mech armor actually appeared. About a second later, a set of mech full of strength appeared on the judge''s body.


    Like a muscular man''s body, this set of mechs has very perfect streamlined lines. Each seam of the nails seems to be perfectly joined without any trace of splicing.


    boom!


    The judge held the mech firmly, then exclaimed: "This set of mech is equivalent to the dark blood combat suit. The blue crystal on this mech''s belt is actually an alternative black core, so strong mech!"


    "what?"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by the words of the judge.


    The judge continued in excitement: "I''m telling the truth, this is the message conveyed by the super computer chip in the mech, and this mech''s ability is too strong. With my physical strength, I can only use this set A 25% strength. "


    "How strong is the 25% Dark Blood Mech?" Drogba asked with a smile.


    The judge shook his fist and confidently said, "I will punch with all my strength, and I can blow up the new mech you got. Would you like to try it?"


    "NO! I don''t try." Hei Wuchang was so scared that he stepped back three steps, making everyone laugh.


    Of the five mecha belts, two were used by members of the prefecture, and the other three were closed by Liu Feng. As for gold, it was all shipped back to the headquarters of the local government.


    The League of Nations of the League of Nations is really rich, and there are many sophisticated weapons and equipment.


    It can be said with certainty that if the prefecture does not seize the opportunity and preemptive action everywhere, it is absolutely impossible to win a face-to-face encounter.


    In this battle, the trophies shipped to the prefectures were filled with dozens of containers.


    As long as the battle in the prefecture starts, it will never stop. Two hours later, the elite division of the prefecture starts again.


    All the way, he rushed back to the headquarters of the prefecture with the trophy and the wounded, and the other two headed towards the two branches of the Northern League.


    This venue government''s war against the NATO has attracted the attention of all the super-big men in the world. These big men are not only the existence of the underground world, but also the heads of many developed countries who really live in the bright world.


    "Northern Alliance is over."


    Xu Tingfei, a family member of the top-secret army in Huaxia, smoked a cigarette and said: "I thought Liu Feng was impulsive to attack the North League. Although he and his prefecture made rapid progress, they insisted that the North League definitely won or lost. . But I didn''t expect that the North League was really taken care of by him. This boy really gave us Huaxia people a long face. "


    "The North League is finished ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the Pentagon of the Riceland, a group of Western-style guys with big belly and fat heads gather together, and an old yellow-haired guy sitting in the center is biting a big cigar and said:" It''s over The prefectural government did not know that there was anything terrible. Even the North Union could be destroyed, and the King Kong forces of the North Union could not stop them. It really made me unacceptable. "


    A Japanese top man, when he heard the news that the prefecture had destroyed the Northern Alliance, he was worshipping ghosts in the toilet of the melons, while he was wearing incense while listening to reports from the people next to him.


    "Baga! Why is the land government so powerful? They have a vengeance with the Yamaguchi formation, and they claim to destroy the Yamaguchi formation. The North League cannot stop them. They are coming to us to toss in Japan, and our small island nation has not been played by him. Sinking? "


    The top official was so angry that he said, "Go back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and let Yamamoto Ryuichi get older ... Mr. Old, please, I have something to talk to him."


    "Hey, Yama, I really have you."


    The elven king of the elven temple, Rushgig, said with a smile: "Becoming an ally with the land government, my choice was really right at the beginning. The North Union is the major shareholder behind the dark platform. They were destroyed. They immediately mobilized all funds and power to give I take a stake in the Dark Platform. "

 Chapter 692： I am a kind person

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Grab equity." Those who also thought of grabbing the dark platform equity, as well as the family members of the Golden Temple, bet God Yujin, the dead fat man yelling on the wide sofa.


    "The North League is over. Thankfully we didn''t take the opportunity to do something to the prefecture. The prefecture is terrible."


    "In the future, we are still the same. The land government has reached the current level, and it is impossible for us to embarrass us. Great, we did not participate in this war."


    "The North League is over, the equity of the dark platform ... forget it, the equity of the dark platform is a good thing, but we still don''t have to fight, after all, it can also be regarded as the loot of the prefecture, but good things are not available to everyone. Forget it. "


    Some people are fighting for the equity of the dark platform, while others have given up. The dark platform is definitely an authoritative existence in the western underground world, and it also represents huge benefits.


    There are also several Western gold families in contention.


    "Fake oil! Our Caesar family has suffered such a huge loss due to the conflict with the land government, and it is time to recover some interest." Inside the Caesar family, a white-haired Westerner roared: "To use all family power, we must turn the dark platform Eaten up. "


    "Don''t consider revenge on Yan Wang and Chi Long first, grab the dark platform equity first." The Atlanta family also made such a decision.


    However, everyone else is fighting. Will Liu Feng who is working hard to defeat the Northern Alliance not fight?


    At this moment, Liu Feng was sitting in a mobile command car, watching Irene who was quickly typing on the keyboard.


    You know, in these hallucinations, Eriner is the world''s top hacker.


    After ending the attack on the NATO headquarters, she was anxious to penetrate the dark platform through the network.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, as Irene tapped the keyboard quickly, the computer uploaded a pleasant electronic music sound.


    Then, Irene screamed excitedly: "Boss, all the firewalls on the dark platform have been breached. I found the original equity transaction code, plus the equity book we received from the North Union. We can immediately change it. "


    "Then immediately change the equity."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I have been watching the movement of the dark platform, and now many forces are trying to **** out the alliance''s control over the dark platform through various channels. Every one minute of this equity book in our hands will generate The huge shrinkage can no longer give them a chance. "


    When Liu Feng was talking, Irene had already started the next operation.


    Immediately, some special internal sections on the dark platform began to unlock, and information files that only the boss behind the platform could enter appeared on the computer screen.


    A day later, Liu Feng returned to Slanda.


    Because of the battle between the land government and the North League in Slanda, this sinner became a lot more deserted a few days ago.


    But in these three or four days, Slanda resumed its prosperity again, and because the Northern League was completely wiped out by the prefecture, Liu Feng, the king of Slanda, was justified and well-received.


    The street where the North League was originally located was quickly cleared by the engineering staff of the prefecture, and after reconstruction, it will become the prefecture ��s site in Slanda.


    Liu Feng and Qiu Shujun walked side by side on the streets of Slanda, Qiu Shujun kept watching Liu Feng.


    "Look what I do? Does a flower grow on my face?" Liu Feng asked.


    Qiu Shujun squeezed the corner of her shirt and said, "No, I just feel that you are getting more and more handsome, instructor. You can have thousands of elite warriors in the palace, and gather silently until the moment before the war, they can Keep silently assembled weapons, and still obey orders from the Supreme Commander? "


    "Huaxia special forces can do this."


    Liu Feng calmly said->> , the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as medical are updated as soon as possible!


    : "I said that the members of the prefecture were trained according to the training procedures of special forces. Especially the prefecture fighters involved in the fight against the Northern Alliance, they are all elite teams trained by the prefecture, throwing any of them to In any country ��s army, they are absolute kings. "


    "The strength of the land government really makes me feel terrible."


    "I have said many times that a person''s strength is not really strong. A person who can unite a strong team is called strong. I am strong, and my prefecture is also strong, this is the true strong."


    Between the two of them, a young girl dressed in a strong suit with a flying knife clip around her waist ran up from behind, and said hurriedly: "Master Yama, Rev. Paul of the church sent someone to invite you, but you are out shopping I''m here to inform you. "


    The visitor is the ghost of Liu Feng, who was collected by Slanda, once the sea shark mercenary regiment.


    "The mysterious Rev. Paul even found me." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a calm smile.


    Qiu Shujun said, "He''s right to find you. Historically, when the king of Slanda appears, he will accept their invitation. Once I was here as the spokesperson for Beiming, I also accepted the invitation of Rev. Paul."


    "How do you feel about this priest?" Liu Feng asked, walking towards the central chapel.


    Qiu Shujun followed Liu Feng and said: "Reverend Paul is unfathomable. Although he is very kind, but even if I am an innate strongman in front of him, he has a feeling of facing Da Yue."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng answered.


    Qiu Shujun continued: "Besides, I heard that the small church occupies the most central position of Slanda because it holds Slanda''s biggest secret there."


    "Secret?" Liu Feng frowned slightly.


    Qiu Shujun also said: "Whether you believe it or not, but I have heard from the top of the League of Nations that Rev. Paul has been in Slanda for more than 70 years, but he has always been a middle-aged person. You say this Is it a big secret in itself? "


    "This ... is really interesting."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, as if thinking of something, and cut off the topic: "Yes, I forced you to be a NATO spokesperson, and I have always wanted to take possession of your Guel, I was caught alive, what do you want to do with it? ? "


    "Kill." Qiu Shujun answered quite plainly.


    Liu Feng raised his thumb and said, "Okay, I have the decisive style of Chinese soldiers."


    The two were talking and had reached the door of the chapel.


    The chapel is very simple, two hollow iron doors open inward, and a road leads directly to the church''s main entrance.


    The Rev. Paul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stood in front of the church entrance.


    A black priest suit made the clergy of the church very neat. Although he was middle-aged, his face was not wrinkled and red, and a string of rosary beads hung on Paul''s neck, revealing a sense of solemn holiness. Temperament.


    "Mr. Rev, how are you!" Liu Feng smiled on the road and came to Paul.


    Paul drew a cross and made a sideways gesture, saying, "Master Yama, congratulations on your crowning the King of Slanda, you are the capital of sin, the second Oriental who is king, let ��s talk in the church. By the way, very few of you Orientals believe in the Lord. I will welcome you in church. I hope you will not dislike it. "


    "No dislike, I never reject any faith in goodness, because ... I am a kind person!" Liu Fengdao.


    Ahhh!


    Paul, who was holy and temperamental, suddenly lost his temper, as if he heard a big smile, almost smiled and murmured, "Lord, forgive this liar, is he a good man? He killed someone more than this pastor Are there many dead mosquitoes? "

 Chapter 693： Only half a ton more than you

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Well, let''s go to the church." Liu Feng walked up the steps and gestured to Rev. Paul.


    Paul and Liu Feng pushed in the door side by side, Qiu Shujun and Sha Mia followed and went in.


    No one knows how many people paid attention to Liu Feng''s entry to Slanda Central Chapel.


    "Slanda is king, and Rev. Paul has finally found Lord Yama."


    "Every King of Slanda will enter the central chapel once, and this time it is Liu Yan''s turn."


    "Oh! I heard that the original chapel that sent the Northern League spokesperson Qiu Yu to go with Lord Yan, I rely on, the original place fights with the Northern League for this woman, so the King Yan was worn by the younger Guel Green, and then hit others! "


    For a time, rumors about Liu Feng instantly formed a torrent of argument in Slanda.


    The one who understands the rules, knows that it is the new king of Slanda, and the one who does not know is Liu Feng who killed the Northern League because of a woman. Now she also took the woman to a chapel for a wedding.


    Many members of the prefecture were very happy because the prefecture eliminated the Northern League, and they drank in some of the bars in Slanda to celebrate, but soon they heard some lace news.


    In a bar--


    "Dude, I heard that Lord Yama killed the Northern League because he robbed the woman of the young master of the League. It is indeed Yama, who has given Guel a green color and destroyed people."


    "Of course I heard that being a man must be as good as Lord Yama, only to grab a woman if you want to be a woman, and destroy anyone who doesn''t agree!"


    In a hotel restaurant--


    "It''s an injustice to destroy the League of Nations. Guel''s goods are also silly. Why rob a woman from Lord Yama?"


    "Guel is too inflated, thinking that he is the son of the commander-in-chief of the League of Nations. This time, okay, not only was he greened by the king of Yan, but he also gave the entire League of Nations to the tower. But then again, we I never expected that the land government was so horrible! "


    Every member of the local government who heard similar rumors almost laughed in public.


    It seems that Lord Yama has given Guel green, and because of this, the matter of the North Union has become an unexplainable truth.


    At this time, Liu Feng was sitting in the church, chatting with the priest Paul.


    "Master Yan, do you know why I invite Slanda to be king every time I am here?" Paul asked, staring at Liu Feng''s eyes.


    Liu Feng shook his head. "I really don''t know. After setting up the prefecture, the prefecture set up a branch in Slanda. The judge is in charge. I only came to Slanda a few times."


    Paul said: "Here is the capital of sin, but it is also the capital of freedom. To be king here is actually a nominal king, but also to fulfill some of the king''s responsibilities. And we represent the Holy See as a fair and recognized . "


    "Isn''t it good?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    On Paul''s forehead, three black lines were drawn in an instant, and said helplessly: "Yes, this is what I will say later. Now I want to say your responsibility. This is the capital of freedom, even if you are the king here. Undermine the freedom system here at will, of course, if someone or an organization wants to change the rules here, you have to stand up. "


    "It sounds easy, but in fact this responsibility is dangerous!"


    Liu Feng thoughtfully: "Just like the original North League, who claims to be the king of Slanda, isn''t it destroyed now? One day in the future, which gimmick looks unpleasant to me, I really want to fight, I fight But what do people do? "


    Haha!


    Paul smiled heartily: "You can destroy within a few days all the North European Union that the golden families in the West dare not easily offend. I believe you can afford this responsibility."


    "Pastor Paul, don''t do this->> , update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Why lift me up. "


    Brother Feng is not stupid. He shook his head again and again and said, "I am the king in name, anyway, it is the name, and the responsibility is not over."


    Keke!


    Paul coughed twice, even if he was a clergyman, and at this time he was scolded. You have the limelight, but you do n��t want to take responsibility. How can there be such a cheap thing?


    "Master Yan, now I''m going to mention the benefits. The responsibility is great and the benefits are many."


    Paul followed in good faith: "The biggest secret of Slanda is right below this church. Every generation of the well-known King of Slanda has gone into that place and got great benefits."


    "What''s next?" Liu Feng finally became serious after hearing the benefits.


    At this time, even Qiu Shujun and Sha Mia put up two small ears and listened carefully. They were also very curious, what was the biggest secret and benefit of Slanda.


    However, at this time, Paul pointed solemnly towards the ground under his feet and said, "There are many benefits in it, but it depends on how good you are and how far you can go. I do n��t know the specifics, the only thing I know is the inside. There is dark matter energy that can be absorbed by the human body. The reason why I can maintain the form of middle-aged people forever is because I have always absorbed the dark matter energy that is harmless to the human body. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyes lit up now, and he said, "Where''s the entrance?"


    "Master, you have to agree with the responsibilities you have before you can enter." Paul said.


    "Do you need to say that, I am the King of Slanda? The responsibility that I should bear is naturally to be assumed." Fengge''s tone changed fast enough.


    Paul rolled his eyes, and it was called a speechless.


    The priest stood up, walked to the huge cross on the altar, and stomped hard.


    Click!


    Immediately, a floor cracked and a tester rose from the ground.


    "Master Yama, although you are the king of Slanda, you have to go into the ground to find the biggest secret of Slanda, and you still need a test. If your strength does not meet the standard, even if you rule in Slanda Don''t enter it either. "Paul pointed at the tester.


    Liu Feng stepped forward, held his hand on the tester and asked, "What is the standard?"


    "Inch hits four ton-force."


    Paul said without hesitation: "This is the standard for me to enter the underground, and also the standard for measuring each new king. You just hit the tester directly to achieve ..."


    Boom!


    Before Paul''s words were finished, Liu Feng''s fist had been sent out within a short distance, shaking the tester.


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a red number appeared on the tester.


    "Four tons and a half!"


    "Oh my God, Lord Yama is so powerful, even without preparation, I can hit four and a half inches."


    At this moment, Qiu Shujun and Samia exclaimed at the same time.


    Liu Feng looked at Paul and said with a smile: "You are very good. I seem to be unprepared for this punch. In fact, it is already my full strength that is only half a ton more than you."


    Click!


    At the same time, the tester returned to the ground, and the huge cross on the altar turned over, revealing a portal to the ground.


    Paul twitched slightly and smiled bitterly: "It''s only half a ton more than me, but I''m decades older than you! Lord Yama, your achievements are limitless in the future, please!"


    PS: On the public account, the sample book of "Perspective Master" has been updated, and friends who like perspective can go and watch! New friends who pay attention to the public account, you can find the history of the public account.

 Chapter 694： I want it all

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Liu Feng nodded and lifted his feet into the door.


    While entering the door with half a body, Liu Feng turned around and waved at Qiu Shujun and Sha Mia, "Just wait for me here. If there is anything in the prefecture before I come out, please ask Mr. Paul to help."


    After saying this, Liu Feng didn''t hesitate, and the whole person entered the portal.


    As Liu Feng entered the underground passage, Qiu Shujun and Samia''s eyes fell on Paul at the same time.


    The corner of the priest''s mouth was drawn again. This generation of King Slanda was really amazing. He went into the underground passage to find benefits. As a result, he was afraid of the local government during his absence. .


    The most annoying is that after the portal of the underground passage was re-closed, Qiu Shujun also cooperated very well and said, "Master Yama, rest assured, Mr. Paul invited you to come here, and he will be responsible for anything that happened in the time of your absence. you do not need to worry."


    Uh uh!


    Samia followed and nodded again and again: "Mr. Paul, as a kind person like Lord Yama, is a pastor and he will take care of us."


    Paul was so angry that he was furious, but on the surface he was constantly drawing a cross, and his mouth murmured in English quickly: "My God, please don''t make me angry, I''m so angry, Amen! "


    The underpass of the chapel turned down. There was a fireplace every few tens of meters, and the fire was small and bright.


    There is also a pungent moldy smell in the passageway, and the steps paved with irregular stones at the feet are full of green moss, which is very slippery.


    However, these things are not difficult for Liu Feng.


    I don''t know how far down, the passage showed a fan-like open ground, and there were still five people sitting on this open space.


    These five men, three men and two women, were all dressed in the black clothes of western church monks and nuns, and each person had a goose-sized spar in front of them. The five did not know if they were practicing or praying in the face of the spar. Breathing the same.


    "Nima!"


    Liu Feng was taken aback by these five people who were as quiet as stone babies. "Some Westerners also know how to give birth? They are still so quiet."


    "Is King Slanda born again? How could anyone come in?"


    "It''s for the benefit, get out!"


    "I''m still an Oriental. Where can I get back to, or we''re welcome."


    The five were also taken aback by Liu Feng, who then showed great malice towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng frowned: "It was Paul who asked me to come, and said that I took responsibility, and I would get the corresponding benefits. You are also with Paul. Why are you so rude? Look at Paul, what a good one People, they are the same group. Why is there such a big gap in being human? "


    "Damn, be polite to us?"


    "Your advantage is ours. If you can win us, the black core for practicing exercises in front of us is yours. Do you say we would welcome you?"


    "Little Yankee, we''ll do it again if we don''t roll."


    The three male monks of the five had stood up at this time, and the sight of Liu Feng also turned out to be murderous.


    After touching the eyes of the three monks, Liu Feng''s eyes became cold.


    The King Yan, who has been honed in the rain of gunfire all year round, feels very clear about the enemy''s murderous spirit. He strode forward and sneered, "Too much bullying, I can also bully you? Now I will give you back your words, Leave the black core, you guys, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "You''re welcome?"


    "A big breath!"


    "Say we bully too much, we bully you and see what you can do!"


    The three monks ironed Liu Feng. One of them was the most hot-tempered, and he suddenly struck Liu Feng''s chest.


    This punch was quick and fierce, and some faint power overflowed.


    Liu Feng is a half-step level of nature. Naturally, he feels the power of nature very clearly. The person on the opposite side is the same as his realm, but the power of nature is a unique feeling. The strength is soft and gentle. There is also a hint of extremely dangerous power.


    "Okay, let me see what''s so great about you monk monk." Liu Feng lunged forward, and the same punch came out.


    boom!


    > , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    >


    The fists of the two faced together, as if they were thundering in the open ground.


    It stands to reason that with Liu Feng''s current skills, he is so hard-headed against his rivals in the realm that even the thick stones under his feet must be cracked. But the open space in the ground was obviously not paved with stones, but a footwell was added to the solid ground without stepping out.


    After a punch, Liu Feng and the monk stepped back three steps at the same time.


    "Ouch, there are two sons." Liu Feng was slightly shocked and judged him correctly. The monk''s power of the monk was very special. He was a congenital half-step monk both inside and outside, and did not even take a significant advantage.


    Equally shocked was Liu Feng''s opponent. The monk shook his fist and exclaimed: "You came from the outside and didn''t absorb the energy that turned into black nuclei. How could it be so strong?"


    "Oh, this kind of dark matter that can be absorbed by people is called black nucleus. OK, this time it''s all mine."


    Liu Feng sneered again and again, before suddenly throwing his fists, "You just hit me, it''s my turn this time."


    Bang ... Bang!


    When he punched his fist, Liu Feng''s action caused a sudden explosion.


    The male monk''s pupils suddenly shrank, but he did not flinch, trotting and punching Liu Feng.


    As the fist of the fist burst, the male monk flew out as if he had been hit by a heavy truck.


    "Carl!" Exclaimed a nun, and stood up to flutter her companion.


    boom����


    However, the male monk who called Carl was too strong to fly backwards, and even hit the nun and fell back five or six meters away, both of whom could not stand up.


    "hateful!"


    "This outsider is so strong."


    "Go together."


    The remaining two men and one woman got up at the same time and besieged towards Liu Feng.


    "Fuck! As monks and nuns are still violent, then don''t blame me for being rude." Liu Feng was really angry when he said this sentence.


    In the face of the siege of Liu Feng, he was not afraid. He took the gossip Taiji step, turned the dragon body method, and was able to use one enemy and three.


    If you talk about skill, the difference between the three opponents of Liu Feng is not much larger than that of Liu Feng, but the subtlety of martial arts is compared with pure fighting consciousness, it is far from Liu Feng.


    The three-man boxing is like the wind, but Liu Feng can easily shuttle between the gaps of the boxing style; each of the three legs has a strong leg shadow, but Liu Feng can easily break the situation.


    "Weak, let alone the three of you. At your level, five of them won''t work together." Liu Feng figured out his opponent''s routine within a few moments, highlighting the heavy hand without dozens of moves.


    boom!


    A short male monk was hit by the backhand blow by Liu Feng on the other''s back. This fist slammed the monk forward, and finally threw a dog shit.


    "Rodrid ... Ah!"


    When another male monk saw his companion injured, he shouted his companion''s name aloud, but because of this negligence, Liu Feng was chopped on the side of his neck with a knife and screamed and fell to the ground.


    "you����"


    The last nun was clever and wanted to pounce on Liu Feng, but Liu Feng suddenly turned around and pointed in front of the nun''s throat. "Follow me again, move me again, and touch my finger to kill you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Feng Ge''s finger is not very authentic, others refer to people with the index finger, and he used the middle finger.


    Faced with Liu Feng''s middle finger, the nun was angry and afraid, and blushed back two steps.


    Humph!


    Liu Feng Leng hummed: "You are too weak, if you hit me, you will be dead, do you still fight?"


    "do not fight."


    "Foreigner, you ... According to the rules, you can take two of our five block blackened cores, and then continue to explore."


    "Yes, only two pieces. This is ..."


    Several monks and nuns were also out of control at this time, and they talked to Liu Feng about the rules.


    But Liu Feng said with a big hand: "It turns out that this kind of black nucleus that can be used to absorb dark matter energy for its own use is called black nucleus. Thank you for telling me the name of this thing. However, you said that I would only take two You think too much, these five ... I want them all. "

 Chapter 695： Dark Angel Battle Costume

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng stepped forward and politely put away all the five pieces of black cores.


    The three monks and the two nuns looked angry, and their eyes stared like bronze bells.


    "You are so abominable. Those who have ruled in Slanda outside the past generations can only take two black cores here."


    "You are unruly, Oriental, you can''t be so greedy."


    "Not only are you unruly, but ... too bullying!"


    These five dare not stop Liu Feng directly, but spit one rule at a time. The first monk bombed by his companion said angrily that Liu Feng deceived people too much.


    Liu Feng finished the black core and sneered, "Now I feel like I''m bullying you? Didn''t you just say that you bullied me? Now I just give you back your words intact, and I bully you, I''ve deceived you so much. What can you do? "


    In the face of Liu Feng''s overbearing ridicule, the five of them all felt speechless.


    Even more bullying, Liu Feng pointed at the tallest monk and said, "Take off your robe."


    "Ah? You, what do you want to do?" The monk asked angrily and afraid.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, take off your robe to me, otherwise I will continue to punch you."


    Liu Feng shook his fist, crooked his neck and said, "I''m not stingy, but if you kill me by accident, don''t blame me."


    The monk had no choice but to take off his black robe and throw it to Liu Feng.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful arc, which scared the monk to step back half a step. But of course Liu Feng didn''t have any evil thoughts about a man. He bent over and put five black cores in a black robe, and buckled it and carried it on his body.


    Fake!


    Three monks and two nuns were swearing in their hearts at this time, but they dared not be angry in the face of Liu Feng. They watched Liu Feng leave this wide area and continue to walk towards the underground passage behind.


    "Damn, who is this person?"


    "Oriental, remember that there was also an Oriental as the king decades ago in Slanda. That guy is also terrible, but this person is definitely not so greedy."


    "Oh God, what should we do? We are the geniuses that the Holy See has cultivated, but we can only allocate one piece to each person to become a black nucleus in one year, but we came here to practice in less than a month ..."


    what!


    At that moment, the nun who Liu Feng had pointed with her **** just now thought of something, and proposed excitedly: "The next level is our guardian of the Holy See, the fierce macho. Let ��s watch it lively. Come on! "


    That''s right, the five are sad, but Liu Yanwang has no pity for them. As the Huaxia people often say, face is not given by others, but by themselves.


    After continuing to descend, Liu Feng gradually felt a little tired.


    "Nima, hypoxia."


    Liu Feng frowned, slowed his pace a little, and mumbled to himself: "The air below is thinner, and the degree of thinness is worse than that of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. It is said to be beneficial below, but in this environment Next, ordinary people are afraid of getting good, right? "


    I don''t know how far down, and in front of Liu Feng, another figure appeared.


    This is a blond man sitting cross-legged on the ground, half-length and about the same height as Liu Feng. Dahan''s pupils were not blue, but taupe. He stared at Liu Feng approaching without blinking. Pu Fan''s big hand was raised and stretched to his legs.


    At this time, Liu Feng noticed that on the legs of this big man, a short gun immersed in the darkness was placed.


    This gun has a body less than half a meter, but the gun is close to the thickness of the goose. The tip of the gun is one and a half feet long, which is also as dark as ink.


    When Liu Feng''s gaze was looking at the tip of the gun, a terrible and invisible sharp air struck as substantively, causing Liu Feng''s eyes to tingle in pain.


    "Good shot." Liu Feng sighed heartily.


    "Good gun, but it doesn''t belong to you."


    The big man said in a stern voice: "The name of this gun->> , the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as medical doctors will be updated as soon as possible!


    Called the Dark Angel, it contains a dark angel combat suit, which represents the highest technology level of individual soldiers in this world. No, it is something that modern technology is hard to create, because this thing belongs to 4D technology. "


    "Four-dimensional technology is the technological product of four-dimensional space?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Correct."


    Dahan solemnly said, "The space in which we live is a three-dimensional space, and some technological equipment cannot be created in three-dimensional space, and the four-dimensional space, for the present world, is known but not excessive. Now you know this How precious is a weapon? "


    "I know, this thing doesn''t seem to belong to your Holy See either. It should belong to the benefits that my King of New Slanda can get." Liu Feng rubbed his hands and walked towards the Han.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Dahan held a black angel and pointed his finger forward. The short gun suddenly became longer, and the gun body was nearly four times full. , Has reached nearly two meters one.


    The sharp black gunpoint stabbed Liu Feng in the same way as its sharp fangs.


    Liu Feng double stopped for a moment, raised his hands, his forearms crossed and stood in front of him.


    when!


    This shot stabbed Liu Feng upside down seven or eight meters, and finally hit his body against the wall before stopping his retreat. Even more frightening is that Liu Feng felt the puncture of the Super Venus armguard on his little left arm.


    That''s right, Liu Feng wiped his sleeves and saw the super Venus armguards inside. He was pierced with a gap of more than an inch in length. If the tip of the gun pierces a distance inward, his flesh must Be kicked away.


    "When you get to me, you''ve come to the end. You should get the amount of black cores on it. You should go if you get the benefits." The brave man who stabbed Liu Feng said coldly.


    Immediately, the black angel was reclaimed to a length of half a meter, and the dark, sharp-pointed gun tip easily penetrated Liu Feng''s Super Venus without any damage.


    Even so, Liu Feng was even more excited. "Black angel, good gun, but also long and short, man should have such a gun, this treasure gun is just made for me by heaven."


    "Huh? You haven''t left yet?" The brawny man looked cold and slowly stood up.


    This big man is really too tall. Liu Feng''s height is one meter eight. When he is sitting, he is equal to Liu Feng''s height. How tall is he when he stands up? There are three meters and sixties!


    After the big man got up, the top of his head almost reached the roof of the aisle, and the black angel on his hand also became the length when he stabbed at Liu Feng just now.


    In the face of such a big man, Liu Feng was not afraid, and his steps not only continued but even accelerated.


    "Foreigner, if I move forward, I will kill." Zhuang Han said angrily.


    At the same time, at the transition of the passage behind Liu Feng, five figures appeared. They were the three monks and two nuns who had just been defeated by Liu Feng. The five people saw Liu Feng provoking the strong man, and a proud smile appeared on their faces.


    "Foreigners ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You''re looking for death. You dare to challenge Cade, you will die very badly!"


    "Kade is a true giant bloodline, a guardian of the Holy See, a natural force of great endurance, and a true stubborn strongman. In the hands of a black angel, do you think the outsider can be his opponent?"


    "Externals, do you know what is the true giant bloodline? Tell you that the human civilization in this world has been completely destroyed four times, and the giant is our previous human civilization. He is one of the few bloodlines left from the catastrophe. Man, is the same as your ancient Chinese witch blood. His power is absolutely incomprehensible to you as a small Yankee. "


    The five spoke in succession, revealing Cade''s identity, and posing a look at Liu Feng''s joke.


    "So what?"


    Liu Feng sneered: "How strong a person is, I can feel it clearly, he is not as good as me. Plus the black angel, he is not as good as me, because I can feel that the black angel cannot be used completely by him. This gun should be mine. "


    While saying this sentence, Liu Feng left a complete afterimage in the place, but the real body has already reached the super strong man of Cade.

 Chapter 696： Bully you once more

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    At a certain moment, Cade, a giant with a giant bloodline, had his pupils shrink sharply to the limit. He suddenly raised his right hand, and the black angel spear pierced a whistle that ripped the air.


    A remnant belonging to Liu Feng was stabbed by the black angel, but Liu Feng was behind Cade at this time.


    "Soon, but I''m not slow!" Cade roared, and the echoes in the channel made the eardrums painful again and again.


    At the same time, the big head turned slightly, turning a cross elbow backwards.


    But Liu Feng''s speed was too fast, and an afterimage was crushed, and this time Liu Feng''s true body fluttered to him, but he couldn''t find it.


    A person who was twice as high as himself, attacked with all his strength, but Liu Feng could calmly deal with it. King Liu Yan did not fight with the opponent, but completely crushed the opponent in terms of speed.


    "This, this, this alien is too cunning."


    "Damn! Cade is obviously stronger than him, but this channel limits Mr. Cade''s flexibility. Outsiders use this to deal with Cade."


    "It''s over. If we fight like this, Cade will never win."


    This was the five people who came to see Liu Feng''s joke. At this time, he was angry and afraid.


    boom!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng suddenly swept his leg and kicked at Kade''s ankle.


    The three-meter-six-foot Cade collapsed like a building that had lost its foundation.


    Immediately, a clear scimitar rested on Cade''s neck.


    "You ..." Cade''s face, always calm and indifferent, finally showed a real shock, both shocked and ashamed.


    Liu Feng reached out and grabbed the black angel from this big hand, and said with a smile: "Don''t you, yours, it''s a mistake for you to be such a big man sitting in such a narrow passage as a stop dog, understand?"


    After grabbing the short gun, Liu Feng shook it slightly, and it felt slightly pressed, and it seemed that the weight of the short gun was not light.


    "What''s your name?" Cade asked, his face changing.


    "Liu Feng! Liu, surnamed Liu, is surnamed Liu."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You foreigners ca n��t understand this name. I have a title in the Western underground world. You should have heard of it. My name is Yan Wang, the master of the local government."


    "Yam King! It turns out that King Yama is the new generation of Slanda King. Well, you''ve passed, and this black angel is yours too." Cade said sternly.


    Liu Feng withdrew the machete and continued to walk forward holding the gun.


    When Liu Feng''s figure disappeared again, the three monks and two nuns immediately ran to Cade.


    "Mr. Cade, how are you doing?"


    "It turned out that the outsider was the King of the Land, Mr. Kade, is King really so strong?"


    "Mr. Kade, if you change to an open place, you should be able to win him? Otherwise, let''s go down there. Below is a place called Hell''s Gate, where the terrain is wide, and you can win him."


    The five men persuaded.


    Cade listened expressionlessly, but finally shook his head: "Forget it, the air at Hell''s Gate is too thin, and I may not be able to show my true strength when I get there. The ancient martial arts of our Westerners, although also very strong However, compared with oriental martial arts, some internal skills are much worse, and the skills without birth rate are not good. "


    "Mr. Kade, then your black angel was robbed by him, are you willing?"


    "Here is a passage into the four-dimensional space guarded by our Holy See. The things in it should be owned by our Holy See. How can we let the greedy Oriental take this away?"


    "Yeah, let''s go down together. Father Markus who keeps the gate of Hell will definitely win the king. Even if Father Markez can''t do it, we will definitely win him together."


    The five seemed unwilling, and kept provoking in front of Cade. > , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    r />


    But Kade sat back again, shaking his head and said, "People with pure giant blood are the most obedient. I have been here for so long, and I have not been able to get the Black Angels to recognize me. It shouldn''t be mine, just be robbed. "


    ...


    The further down he went, the harder it felt for Liu Feng to breathe, and the thinness of the air had reached an unacceptable level for ordinary people.


    "Theoretically, the air is so thin that no one should be underneath, but I always think it can''t be that simple." Liu Feng secretly murmured, and at the same time, his right hand holding the gun was a little harder, "No matter, Put it back together and look at it. "


    After making the decision, Liu Feng adjusted his breathing, and then the whole person seemed to be silent, and he could hardly see any signs of breathing.


    This is the method of internal breathing, which is unique to Huaxia Wugong.


    In the state of fetal interest, people''s dependence on air will be reduced to a minimum. Masters like Liu Feng, it is enough to complete one or two breaths every five minutes.


    After walking down a distance, Liu Feng finally saw an open field again. To be precise, he saw a three-meter-wide moon gate.


    This place seemed to be permeated with blood-red mist, and the moon door was covered with a layer of light film, making the wide area in front of the door much better than the sight of the channel above.


    "Sure enough, there are still people here." Liu Feng walked to the moon gate and said with a smile.


    Because the air is too thin, Liu Feng''s voice seems to be much lower than usual.


    The front of Moon Gate was facing Liu Feng, and there was a red-haired man sitting. This man raised his left hand and swayed gently. "This road is nowhere, go back."


    The voice was a little old, but vigorous.


    Although the red-haired man had his back to Liu Feng, he could still see three weapons in front of him from the angle where Liu Feng stood. A Western knight''s sword, a Western-style tomahawk, and a gold box the size of a matchbox.


    "No, this old red-haired gentleman, I think I can move on."


    Liu Feng shook the black angel on his hand, and said, "The priest Paul above said, how far I can go below here depends on my own ability, and how much benefit I can get below this, it ��s all It depends on my ability. "


    "This is the end and the beginning."


    The red-haired man said, "The door in front of me is called the Hell Gate. The real benefits are on the door side, and there is a place beyond the three-dimensional space. However, if you want to enter the door, you must defeat me and defeat me. You can go in. Once I lose, I will deprive you of everything you get here. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng raised his left hand and rubbed his chin, as if thinking.


    Just then, the three men, two women and five people came again.


    "Yam, now I hope you do n��t leave, so Mr. Markz can help us recapture what you stole ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Private Markz, do n��t give him time to consider, this new Sri Lanka The King of Lanta didn''t follow the rules, and took all the amount with us into a black core. "


    "Please ask the priest to teach him, or the face of the Holy See will be lost, and this king will miserable us."


    Hearing five people chattering, Liu Feng suddenly turned around.


    "The air is so thin here, you dare to take risks and provocate everywhere. I think you are tight."


    At the foot of Liu Feng''s feet, he banged at five people like humanoid shells, and the black angel in his hand also stunned. "Since you don''t have a face, then I will shoot again and bully you again!"


    PS: Explain in advance, some people who know the Western Church will say, "Write your hand and write how the priest came up with another priest. The priest is Christian, the priest is Catholic and Orthodox. I have put together the titles of clergy in Western churches. Do n��t mind this. Catholicism, Christianity, and Orthodox Church are actually the same. We are novels and do not write about religious beliefs. People don''t talk about this detail.

 Chapter 697： Fierce Markz

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "you����"


    boom!


    A monk glared and exclaimed, but had no time to say a word, and was stuffed with a 43-foot foot on his face.


    Liu Feng''s attack this time was really rude. The monk''s body slammed and fell to the ground with a kick, his eyes turned dizzy.


    "Yan, don''t overdo it, our Holy See is not a bully ..."


    boom!


    Another monk growled angrily, but before he finished speaking, he was hit by a heavy elbow on his shoulder and neck, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The last monk was clever and ran without waiting for Liu Feng to turn around.


    "Can you run away?"


    Liu Feng sneered, throwing his right hand, a silver mang flew out.


    puff!


    The monk didn''t even finish two steps, and felt a numbness at the back of his neck, and then fell to the ground.


    As for the other two nuns, Huarong was so frightened that her eyelashes were shaking.


    Liu Feng raised his hands and raised the **** politely towards the two nuns. "Remember, if you have the ability to provoke others, that is arrogant. If you have no ability to provoke others, what is silly, understand?"


    "You, how dare you put your **** on us?"


    "We are nuns of the Holy See, you you you ..."


    The two nuns were flushed with anger and their bodies were shaking.


    "roll!"


    Liu Feng said in a disgusting tone: "Less pretend to be holy in front of me, and the pastor Paul above gives me a feeling of being a real gentleman, but you, haha!"


    "Let''s go."


    At that moment, the red-haired Father Markez stood up and waved his hands: "This young man is very strong, and your attitude is really not worthy of your respect."


    "But he hit us!"


    "Priest Markez, can we watch the battle here?"


    The two nuns asked eagerly.


    "Come back, don''t let me say it again. I want to be at ease with this young man. I feel this is a fierce battle, a fierce battle that will give me all my strength. I don''t want anyone to bother." When Marks spoke, Liu Feng was locked in his eyes.


    The two nuns didn''t dare to say more, and quickly dragged away three unconscious companions.


    Liu Feng was also staring at Marks at this time. He felt a strong and dangerous breath from the red-haired priest.


    "You are very strong. I have spent many years in the West. The priests and priests have seen a lot of them, but none of them has such a strong strength, a priest who has dedicated his life to God. What is the use of such a profound skill What about it? "Liu Feng asked.


    Markez said: "This world is not as peaceful as you think. The responsibility of our Holy See is beyond your comprehension. Well, you want to go to the gates of hell, you need to learn more and get more benefits. , Then come out and defeat me with all your strength, otherwise you will be deprived of the benefits you have previously obtained. "


    During the conversation, Markz moved backwards with his right hand, and a Western-style ancient sword slap in front of the light gate came into his hand.


    "I won''t keep my hand, King, although you are a younger junior, but I feel that you are very strong, and I will go all out." After Markez held the sword in both hands, the western-style ancient sword slammed a sword. Ming, a stream of light flowed along the body of Markz''s body, and then a simple armor covered him.


    The armor is silver-gray throughout, with red edges at the edges, and it forms a perfect offensive and defensive combination with the Western-style ancient sword in his hand.


    "Well, I will do my best."


    Huh!


    Just as Liu Feng was talking, Markzi launched an attack, and a Western-style ancient sword hung a sharp sword light before Liu Feng.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng lifted his machete across, but the sharp machete has always been cut by the ancient sword of Maxzi, as easy as cutting tofu.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng hid fast, otherwise he had to be cut off by this sword.


    Rao is so, the clothing on Liu Feng''s right shoulder was also wiped by Jian Qi with a twist.


    And Markez''s own strength was really terrible. He slashed with a sword, and suddenly his wrist was horizontal, and the ancient sword wiped Liu Feng''s throat.


    when!


    Liu Feng threw away the broken knife, and the black sky sword on the right hand crossed.


    The ancient sword collided with a rifle to form a dazzling array of Mars. Although Liu Feng caught the sword, he was greatly shaken back by Pei Ran uploaded by the ancient sword.


    & nb->> , update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    sp; "Sure enough, you are really strong, I am the Holy See''s first fast sword, but you can calmly deal with it." Markez shaking the sword again stabbed Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed for a moment, the prophet''s artistic conception and innate fields unfolded. In his eyes, the opponent''s speed seemed to have completely slowed down, and all the trajectories before Markz''s shot were magically presented to Liu Feng.


    At this moment, Liu Feng fell into a state of unprecedented concentration.


    He waved the black sky sword in his hand, and cracked the opponent''s tricks to attack quickly.


    Hei Tianjian''s black sharp gunpoint quickly formed a black gunnet under the wave of Liu Feng.


    No matter how strong the opponent''s ancient sword was, it could not break Liu Feng''s defense.


    "That''s it, your Holy See''s swordsmanship is similar to that of the Crusaders."


    I didn''t know how long, Liu Feng suddenly said excitedly: "Old priest, now it''s my turn to fight back."


    Huh!


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s temperament changed, and a trend of indomitable brilliance emerged. While the black sky sword stabbed forward in his hand, the short gun suddenly grew silently and silently.


    The gun body, which was originally less than half a meter, suddenly reached a length of nearly two meters, and with a tip of one and a half feet long, the entire gun was as long as two meters.


    The gun came out too quickly, and at the moment the tip of the gun had stabbed in front of Markez.


    Stronger than Marks, both pupils suddenly expanded to the limit, but the red-haired priest was also particularly powerful, and his body was almost instinctively inclined to the back.


    The dark gunpoint of his gun passed over the tip of his nose, and the sharp edge almost wiped the skin on his nose with a bloodstain.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng held the gun in both hands and began to attack with the technique of shaking the big gun in traditional Chinese martial arts.


    The spear is in Liu Feng''s hands, like a dragon with a sword. As he stabs and stabs, the gun head shakes out eighteen gun shadows, forming a horrible gun flower. The entire upper body is shrouded in it.


    Markz stepped back quickly, wielding his sword.


    when!


    With the tip of the gun against the blade, Liu Feng was again shocked to withdraw seven or eight steps away, but Markz only withdrew three steps.


    When defending, Liu Feng was invincible with the prophetic mood, but once attacked, he had the opportunity to fight with Liu Feng for convenience. In this way, Markez relied on his strong strength and this horror armor Helping each other still suppressed Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng wasn''t discouraged at all, but after stabbing the gun, the momentum was stronger and stronger.


    "Come again!" After the roar, Liu Feng shook his gun and continued to attack.


    This time, Liu Feng was not shaking his guns. Between his hands, he speared the guns quickly and then withdrew them. It seemed that the shadows of the guns would pierce the space here.


    Such a simple, straightforward and brutal attack method is arguably the easiest to crack, but the hegemony of Chinese martial arts lies in the coordination of body movement and footwork.


    While constantly changing positions, Liu Feng quickly carried out this simple and rude rapid attack, thus giving people a sense of invincibility.


    Markz waved the sword several times and wanted to hit Liu Feng hard, but he swung the sword several times.


    "The martial arts in the world are not going to break, is this your Chinese martial arts quote?" Markez has some focus at this time. After he was forced by Liu Feng to move back and forth, he suddenly lifted the ancient sword, and his body slightly dropped Dive and kick.


    boom!


    There was a bang on the ground, and it seemed that the earth was shaking, but then, Markz appeared behind Liu Feng, and the ancient sword lifted by the sword suddenly lifted up.


    when!


    At a critical moment, Liu Feng turned around and raised his gun, and Hei Tianjian stood in front of himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ steadily blocking the ancient sword.


    The guns and swords crossed, and Liu Feng was again struck seven or eight steps away.


    But the ground shuddered again, and Markz disappeared from Liu Feng''s presence.


    Liu Feng''s look remained unchanged, seeming to be without joy and sorrow, and the large gun was pulled to the left.


    when!


    The ancient sword was chopped on the pistol again, and as a result, Liu Feng was shocked again.


    Dang, Dangdang Dang ...


    Marks unfolded extremely fast, and the sword was vigorously waved, but Liu Feng always steadily blocked the ancient sword when it was extremely endangered.


    "Sure enough, I feel right. Although your young man is not strong, he is extremely dangerous. It really is a fierce battle!" Markez''s moves became fiercer and faster.


    Liu Feng focused on the response, and responded: "Fighting, I like this kind of fighting, especially I like to win in this kind of fighting. Markez, can you be faster and stronger?"

 Chapter 698： My name is grab

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "As you wish!" Markez erected the ancient sword at the tip of his nose, his body''s true power permeated for a while, and the horrible trend pressed against Liu Feng.


    "It turned out not to be an ordinary Teana-class powerhouse!"


    Liu Feng Yishun the big gun, there was a flash of streamer on this black angel, making this **** gun emit a strange black, then, the black streamer spread to Liu Feng''s whole body, a set of black hair bright Black armor appeared on him.


    This set of armor is even more powerful than his Super Venus mech. He has independent shoulder armor with embossed tiger figure rattan pattern on the shoulder armor, elbow armor on his elbows, and knee armor on his knees. There are two beautiful black metal wings.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng put on this mech for the first time, or called it the dark blood combat suit.


    That''s right, this is what the Su family called the dark blood combat suit. He felt the terrifying energy from this armor, the same terrifying power as the black core of Donkey Kong.


    With the bonus of this Black Angel Warframe, Liu Feng feels that his power has increased by at least 50%.


    The five blocks on his back became black cores, and at this time were also squeezed out by the black angel battle costume.


    Click!


    Liu Feng, wearing the black angel suit, clenched the black sky sword''s rifle firmly, and the whole man''s momentum was raised again by a few points.


    At the same time, at the corner above the passage, there was an exclaiming sound.


    "My gosh! Mr. Cade''s dark angel uniform that he has been unable to put on has even been put on by this king of the emperor."


    "This king is really too powerful. It can be easily dealt with by our half-step heavens, and now he has not shown defeat to the middle-level priest Markz of the heavens."


    "I was expecting a bit. If this boy defeated Father Markez, we wouldn''t be too shameful, would we?"


    The two nuns did not leave, and the three male monks stunned by Liu Feng were awakened by the second daughter.


    The five people saw Liu Feng''s rising momentum at this time, all had the illusion of looking up at the mountains.


    Even Markz, who was standing opposite Liu Feng, frowned at this moment. His strength was obviously stronger than Liu Feng, and his martial arts level was much higher than Liu Feng. However, at this time, looking at Liu Feng also felt a kind of high mountain.


    "No way, how could I be afraid of an Oriental kid who hasn''t fully reached the level of heaven?"


    Maxz clenched his fists vigorously, and then pointed his sword at Liu Feng.


    when!


    At the same time, Liu Feng also shot. The black angel pike stabbed forward. The dark and sharp point of the gun collided with the tip of the ancient sword, bursting into a string like fireworks and flying into the sky.


    And this time, Liu Feng did not retreat, the two received guns and swords at the same time, both stood firmly in place.


    "How is that possible? How can your strength be so strong? You are only half a day away!" Exclaimed Markez, although he wasn''t halfway back, but his right hand holding the sword was shaking slightly at this time.


    Liu Feng also trembled in his right hand, but his warfare has become increasingly high, and he said with confidence: "Because I have been promoted, it is not a martial arts promotion, but a particularly powerful method. Go, you have n��t fully exerted your power yet. Would you like to do it again? "


    "Okay, then come again, I don''t believe that I will be inferior to you in terms of skill. After all, I''m the middle of the heavens." Markez stepped under his feet, and the ancient sword suddenly split down.


    Liu Feng stepped forward, stabbed his big gun upward, and yelled, "Fifth level ... box furnace!"


    when����


    The tip of the gun pierced the blade again, this time the golden-iron symphony formed a long and long tremolo, as if it sounded from the deep underground passage directly to the ground.


    No one would understand how powerful Liu Fengfeng was at this time. I saw Markez holding the sword in both hands and stepping backwards in order not to let go of the ancient sword.


    "Oh my god! How is that possible?"


    "Is this Lord Yama really able to defeat Father Markez?"


    "In terms of strength, he should not have defeated Father Markez. What happened to him?"


    Five people secretly watching, at this time their eyes widened to the limit.


    And their shock was just the beginning. After Liu Feng retreated from his opponent with a shot, his feet stunned, and the earth shuddered, and then the whole person rushed forward.


    when!


    The guns and swords fought again, and Marks holding swords in both hands->> , the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    He was shocked again, and even his feet flew off the ground.


    "Is the mid-level templar so weak?"


    After firing two shots in a row, Liu Feng seemed to be asking himself, and throwing a sentence like he was asking Markez, and then continued to rush forward.


    Liu Feng was too fast at this time. After he passed, there were several afterimages, as if a team of Liu Feng rushed out.


    And when Liu Feng stabbed the spear again, the sharp potential brought by the tip of the gun actually pressed Maxz to dare not to strike.


    "Wu Gong is not only strong, it will definitely win." Marks sighed, his body moved sideways, and he also brought out a series of afterimages. After avoiding Liu Feng''s shot, he swept his sword and slashed at Liu. The back of the wind, "In addition to power, martial arts also need speed. Are you Chinese people also particular about martial arts? Is n��t martial arts world fast?"


    Hey, hey!


    Markez issued a sword, his body is getting faster and faster, his footwork is getting faster and faster, the speed of his sword is getting faster and faster. .


    "It''s too fast!"


    "The real power of Father Markez is his speed. The other stubborn might not be as strong as innate, because speed is the most difficult to train. But unlike the priest, he is born with red hair. The bones and bones are twice as dense and strong as a normal person, and he is a person who can really reach the speed of sound. "


    "That''s right, the true sonic body style, combined with the dark blood battle costume, is supersonic. How can this young little Yama king fight against Father Markez?"


    Five people secretly watching, at this time they were so excited.


    however����


    boom!


    Liu Feng was forced to retreat five steps in a row, but when he was forced to retreat by the fast sword, his shape suddenly appeared strangely behind Markz, and the black sky sword drew a bang. On Father''s back.


    Just this time, Markz was pumped forward by Liu Feng and smashed against the wall.


    Just this time, Markez whole person was embedded in the wall, smashing a humanoid wall painting.


    Just this, five people who were still praising Father Markez''s speed and horror at the same time were stunned.


    "Prince Markez, you are right, martial arts in the world will not break fast. You have to be more powerful than I am, and my five-level box furnace stabilizes your midrange level. You have to be faster than I am, and I am critically stable when you flash. You said you What else can you compare with me? "Liu Fengdao.


    thump!


    Immediately, Markz fell from the wall, and he took a long time before he said, "I lost, you are eligible to enter the gate of hell. But do n��t go too far after entering, the world of four-dimensional space is big and big. Boundless, once you get lost, you can''t come back. "


    "thanks for your reminder."


    Liu Feng strode to the moon gate, then squatted down to look at the tomahawk and small golden box on the ground.


    These two things, and the ancient sword in Markz''s hand, were put together just now.


    Markz lifted his combat gear at this time, and threw the ancient sword under Liu Feng''s feet, saying: "These three things are all weapons built with dark matter energy as the core. The sword and axe are combat equipment. That box is called a four-dimensional equipment box. It has a very small four-dimensional space. It can hold two tanks. It is extremely rare. You can pick one of these three things and it is your loot. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened, and he took the four-dimensional equipment box into his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ carefully sensing the purpose of this baby, and then Feng''s eyes became brighter and brighter, like a thief, "Well, this thing That ��s great. It ��s also a dark trait energy equipment. Can he pack in other dark blood combat clothes? ��


    "Of course it can, so this thing is precious, the Holy See, this equipment is only three." Markez said.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Liu Feng waved his hand and put the ancient sword and tomahawk into the four-box equipment box, and said with a smile: "Okay, I want this thing."


    "Faq, you can only choose one." Markez, the priest, was furious at this moment.


    Liu Feng also pretended not to understand anything: "Yeah, I want this."


    "Yan, you can''t be so shameless, you have put those two weapons in the box, you are playing tricks," Markez yelled angrily.


    However, Liu Feng waved his hands again and again: "You are wrong, I''ll correct you, I am not ridiculing, I am robbing! Do you understand? I will rob you and listen to you tell me what you can grab? "

 Chapter 699： Woman wiping a knife

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Ahhh!


    The red-haired priest Markz was so angry that the old blood spurted out, and the five who watched the game secretly were almost angry with blood stasis.


    "How can this be so, you dare to use the word Rob with Father Markez!"


    "Yan, do you think you are called out, Lord Yan, you are so bullish, right? You dare to grab our Holy See, are you a living thief?"


    "Your land government, although it is the top power in the Western underground world, is actually a silver power. You Lord Yama, you do n��t know what a gold power is, right? You do n��t know that you are above Caesar. Family, and the Atlanta family, and the Mina family, and ... "


    Liu Feng listened to the chattering of five people, but sneered in the corner of his mouth.


    "Shut up, I know all these families, these forces you said."


    Liu Feng trembled his spear and said, "I have killed a lot of the Caesars. All the gold-level hoods worn by the ecstasy in my local government have been snatched from the Caesars. The Atlans are also in me There were countless losses in front of them, and even their sons of Atlan were hung up. There is also the Mina family, which is also a scum. The maiden of their family, Helen, is now my captive. What else do you want to say? "


    Uh!


    The five were shocked at this time. They kept practicing in Slanda, and they didn''t know what happened outside.


    Equally shocked was Marquez, the priest who practiced underground for years, so he didn''t know that so many things had happened on the ground.


    Liu Feng continued: "Do you know why I will become the next-generation king of Slanda? Because I just killed the Northern Alliance, is the Alliance stronger than some of the golden families, right? But it was also settled by my prefecture. ... you don''t think I am qualified to grab your stuff, then I grab it today. What can you do to me? "


    "Northern Union is destroyed?" Markez exclaimed, then relieved, "Well, O Lord, don''t say it''s my robber, just when I put the four-dimensional equipment box and the other two Dark blood battle costumes to send you. "


    "Thank you, Father Markus, for giving it." Liu Feng gave a fist with a smile.


    Marks shook his head and sighed: "Enter the gate of hell, don''t go too far. The four-dimensional space breaks away from the limitations of three-dimensional aerophysics. Can''t come back. "


    "Oh! Thank you." When Liu Feng said this thank you, he was sincere.


    Markez said: "There are three stores inside. When and who was built in it, we are not sure of the Holy See. You can go to those three stores and see if you can get some good things. Well, I I''ve finished all that I can say. I''ve been underground for too long, and I''m going out to bask in the sun. "


    After saying this, Markz turned and left.


    Looking at the slightly lonely back of the red-haired priest, Liu Feng suddenly felt that he had done a little too much. He looked at the small golden box in his hand and really wanted to return the contents inside, but he was not willing, really Not willing to!


    "Priest ..." After a little tangled, Liu Feng still stopped Markz.


    "Huh? Yama, are you still there?" Markez asked, turning.


    Liu Feng stepped forward, his black angel costume was lifted, he put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said with a smile: "I suddenly felt ha, I am so young and robbed you of such an old man, something is wrong. So I decided to give me a little compensation. "


    Oh!


    Markz''s eyes brightened, staring at Liu Feng''s eyes, waiting for the following.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng was a little embarrassed and pulled out his right hand, and shoved a fifty yuan into Max''s hands. "Well, I don''t have much cash on me. You should hold this money. . "


    After giving the money, Liu Feng turned and rushed into the Moon Gate like a wind.


    The layer of light film on the Moon Gate was rushed out of the ripples by Liu Feng, but his figure disappeared without a trace.


    "->> , update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Fake oil! "


    Five minutes after Liu Feng disappeared, Markez reacted from his mischief and shouted: "Asshole, damn, forcing me, the priest, to curse, you little asshole. For fifty dollars, you Why do n��t you give me fifty dollars? Do you want to give your children Chinese New Year money? ��


    The roar of the red-haired priest shook the humbling trembling in the underground passageway, causing the eardrums of the other five people to hurt.


    "Kid Yama, once I enter the gate of hell, I will never come back.


    Behind the gate of Hell is a world full of red haze. Liu Feng felt that he was stepping on the ground, but there was no earth at his feet. He could not feel the northeast, southeast, or even the sky and the earth as if they were a pattern.


    "Four-dimensional space, is this four-dimensional air? Its immense boundlessness, I feel here is not only large, it seems that time is constant!" Liu Feng stretched his body and felt this so-called four-dimensional space.


    The air here is not thin. Although there are red haze everywhere, in fact, the air is so pure that it makes people feel physically and mentally healthy with one breath.


    More importantly, there seems to be some special energy faintly here. Liu Feng realized carefully that as long as he practiced his skills here, it would be several times faster than the outside power.


    "I see. This is dark matter energy. It is dark matter energy that can be absorbed by people."


    Liu Feng clenched his fists vigorously, his heart was excited, and said, "I can feel that I am about to cross the congenital realm and break through to the level of heaven. It is strange that the Holy See is keeping such a good place, why not use it How many masters have been created? "


    While talking, Liu Feng looked around.


    In this indistinguishable world, only the moon gate behind him has a three-dimensional shape.


    "Let''s go, as long as I can see this door, I will not lose it. Although I don''t understand what this four-dimensional space is about, I don''t understand what this **** door is ..." Liu Feng mumbled to himself. Walk around.


    Fortunately, the light film of the so-called **** gate is like a beacon in this red and hazy world, even if it goes far away, it is very eye-catching.


    Every time he walked a distance, Liu Feng looked back, for fear that he might lose the lamp.


    After walking for a while, Liu Feng finally saw another thing with three-dimensional rules, which was a small two-story building.


    Above the door of the building, there is a piece of paper with three big characters on it, grocery store.


    "Interesting, the Hell gate guarded by Westerners, and the shops in the four-dimensional space behind are actually using Chinese characters." Liu Feng walked towards this grocery store and stood in front of the store with a smile: "In this kind of place Open the store, is anyone here to buy? "


    "Aren''t you human?"


    Just then, a cold woman''s voice came from the door, "If you want to buy something, come in and see, if you don''t buy it, go elsewhere."


    "Come in and see ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can I know if I have anything I want to buy!" Liu Feng hurried in as he talked.


    There was a counter inside the door. Behind the counter was a row of shelves. A woman in plain clothes stood behind the counter, holding a rag and carefully wiping a two-foot-long knife.


    This woman is very beautiful, she does n��t lose her delicate features to Yang Shiwen, she does n��t lose her high-cold temperament to Nangong Xue. Most importantly, this woman ��s body is extremely dangerous, just like the first killer Chilong Liu Feng feels the same.


    When Liu Feng came in, the woman just glanced at him, not even looking at him.


    Liu Feng didn''t look at the woman much, but looked at the items on the shelf behind the woman, all of which were weapons, including cold weapons such as swords, axes, and hammers, and hot weapons in the shape of firearms.


    "How do these weapons sell?" Liu Feng asked.


    The woman who wiped the knife said, "The price of any weapon is 100 dollars to become black."


    "It''s so expensive!" Liu Feng exclaimed.

 Chapter 700： Female Killing God Yue Ningzhu

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Get out of here."


    The woman who wiped the knife gave Liu Feng a glance. Although this woman was beautiful, her eyes were more astute than the knife on her hand. The sharpness made Liu Feng feel a pain in the cheek.


    "Can you buy it with money? I''m rich." Liu Feng raised his hand and touched his face, asking unwillingly.


    "Get off, I don''t have time to talk to you like this rubbish." The woman holding the knife pointed upwards.


    Liu Feng frowned slightly: "If you don''t sell, don''t sell, you don''t need to swear, right? You woman ..."


    "Just scold you?"


    The beauty of this beauty is not ordinary bad, she turned over and jumped lightly from the counter, pointed at Liu Feng''s nose with a knife, and said with an extremely disgusting expression: "Poor foreigners, don''t slap in front of the old lady. Alas, get out now, or I''ll chop you into meat sauce and feed the dog. "


    Liu Feng was already going to leave, but the woman''s words grew stronger and harder, and the less she said, the more angry Liu Yan was.


    "You listen well, I don''t like hitting women, but you also control your mouth. We have a famous saying in China, don''t make the mouth of the old lady as loose as a cotton trouser waist, any smell is out, easy to provoke ..."


    "You fart!"


    The woman was completely enraged by Liu Feng''s words, and a fragrant wind floated in front of Liu Feng.


    At a certain moment when the woman was out of the sword, Liu Feng had the illusion of being completely invisible and unstoppable. On the key land, Liu Feng exhibited a critical figure when flashing, which was avoided.


    But when Liu Feng appeared behind the woman, a slash of light came to his throat again.


    Liu Feng used the flash time critical to avoid again, but the woman''s knife was like Liu Zhi''s anthrax, and the knife was cut to Liu Feng.


    Nima!


    This time, Liu Feng was even more annoyed. The woman''s speed was fast enough to make him feel headache, and the opponent''s knife was fast enough to make Liu Yanwang feel difficult to parry.


    Huh!


    A woman''s knife is faster than a knife, and soon interweaves a knife net around Liu Feng''s body.


    when!


    I don''t know how many knives the woman produced, and Liu Feng finally erected the black sky sword spear, blocking the woman''s knife.


    However, when the rifle blocked the short knife, Liu Feng felt a terrifying force from the opponent''s blade, shocking him to step back, and an invisible knife gas ignored the blocking of the rifle. Cut three gaps in your arms.


    Although the gap was not really cutting Liu Feng''s skin, he really cut his clothes.


    "Nima, who are you?" Liu Feng is also a master of knives, and his enemies are chilling by his fast knives, but he asked himself that his knife was definitely not as sharp as the woman in front of him.


    Women did not stop because of Liu Feng''s questioning, but attacked more fiercely.


    Liu Feng dealt with it calmly and calmly. Because of the prophetic mood, Liu Feng can take advantage of the enemy everywhere, so he will not be defeated, but it is certain that it is difficult and almost impossible for Liu Feng to defeat this woman. Do it.


    "Foreign boy, it''s a bit of a real skill, but I''m not only good at it, you''re dead." The woman shot out three swords again, forcing Liu Feng to retreat quickly.


    At the same time, the woman had an extra pistol in her left hand when she didn''t know when.


    Bang Bang!


    When Liu Feng stepped back, the woman pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    You have to know that no matter how much human effort, even if it can reach dozens of tons of force, you can blow a armored car with one punch, but it is impossible to use your body to resist bullets.


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt that he was almost finished.


    And here, no one can help Liu Feng, there will be no Su family, no Wudang faction, no friends and comrades-in-arms.


    "Let me die, I have never defeated the death line before my debut." Liu Feng was really anxious at this time. While his figure flashed quickly, the black angel on his hand waved like a fly.


    Dangdang Dangdangdang!


    Four consecutive bullets were shot by Liu Feng with a spear, and at the same time, a black angel suit was worn on his body.


    Dangdang ...


    Immediately, several more bullets hit Liu Feng, but the bullets could not break the defense of the black angel uniform, and could not even leave a trace on this tall armor.


    "Dark blood, do you think you can survive with dark blood?"


    The woman threw away the pistol, her short knife stood in front of her pretty nose, and a light flashed from the knife to the woman. Then, a set of silver-gray warframe appeared on the woman.


    The breath of both men rose at the same time, especially the woman, showing a cold and extremely dangerous situation.


    "You dead woman, who are you?" Liu Fengshun pointed at his opponent.


    The woman did not immediately attack this time, but said coldly: "I am the clerk of this grocery store. Your strength is still okay, and you are also qualified to know my name. I will tell you before I kill you. I am outside His name was Yue Ningzhu. "


    After saying her name, the woman rushed out again with a knife.


    This time the woman''s offense was more sharp, and her body was strangely weird, constantly changing, and the sword appeared in the most difficult place for Liu Feng to avoid and block.


    At this time, Liu Feng also completely started the silent function. His speed was increased by 50%. In the black angel battle bonus, although the battle was more fierce than before, Liu Feng was not as passive as before.


    Liu Feng''s big gun is like a horrible dragon, and with his dragon body, it really is the same as living.


    Facing the sharp knife of his opponent, Liu Feng''s black dragon-like angel fell into the sharpest part of the blade offensive.


    ->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    In this grocery store, the two of them are like a dragon overbearing demon, and the other is like an ice fairy in the cold wind. They are fighting fiercely, so that the air around them is about to boil.


    If such a horrible battle is to be taken outside, I am afraid that the counters, doors and windows around it will be shattered by the strength of the two men''s leakage. But here, it seems that everything is particularly solid and unaffected by the human force.


    "I can see that your sword is a killer skill. No wonder it''s so tricky."


    The two men fought for ten minutes without distinction, at this time Liu Feng suddenly said: "I remember, the first killer Chilong''s approach to the sword is very close to you."


    Huh?


    Although the woman''s offensive continued, she was surprised: "Do you know Xiaolong?"


    "Little dragon?"


    Liu Feng shook his gun: "He''s not young anymore? Do you really have a relationship with him? Are you the same door with him?"


    "What''s your relationship with Xiaolong?"


    "What a special brother-in-law to me!"


    when!


    The two men fought with each other and then stepped back simultaneously.


    This time the woman did not attack, but stared at Liu Feng without blinking, and then she said, "Chi Long is my apprentice, and you are his brother-in-law. I will not kill you in his face. "


    "You really don''t need to give your apprentice face."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I found that fighting with you gave me a new understanding of my martial arts, and you can continue."


    "court death."


    "Kill, come on!"


    Dang, Dangdang ...


    The two fight together again, this time Yue Ningzhu''s offensive has become more fierce, and the sword is also sharper.


    But Liu Feng ��s momentum is getting higher and higher. Although compared to Yue Ningzhu, Liu Feng is still weaker than passive, but this passive is less and less obvious.


    In this battle, Liu Feng and Yue Ningzhu became more and more focused.


    Neither of them found that two people appeared outside the grocery store during their fierce battle.


    A middle-aged man with yellow hair and blue eyes, and an old lady with white hair. The two stood outside, watching the battle inside through the window, their faces constantly changing ...


    "A great alien, he was able to fight to such a degree with the former Chinese killer goddess Yue Ningzhu."


    "It seems that the female killer who can cultivate the first killer in the world seems to be overturned by young people from outside!"


    "I don''t think so. Yue Ningzhu is suppressing her strength to the middle of the heavens. If she is willing to release her full strength, she can definitely kill this young man in one shot."


    "In fact, I am looking forward to it, and look forward to seeing how strong this female killer is!"


    The two guys stood outside, clearly not speaking, but if there was a voice, they were communicating with each other.


    In the battle, Liu Feng progressed at an alarming rate. This progress made Yue Ningzhu feel terrible.


    "Damn bitch, your martial arts and qi are fluctuating. Dan Yuan has condensed in your body, right? Do you know Wang Sheng?"


    After more than ten minutes of fighting fiercely again, Yue Ningzhu suddenly asked as if he had discovered the New World.


    At this time, Liu Feng was very wary, and he focused on the battle while he said, "You said, Pharaoh, I know, I know him so well. He was trapped under the top of the light for so ten years, or twenty years. I saved him. from."


    when!


    After hearing Liu Feng''s words, Yue Ningzhu seemed to be a little excited. After the split, Liu Feng''s arm trembled, and his feet stroked toward the back, and his back crashed into the counter.


    "Nima, do you have any resentment against Wang Sheng?" Liu Feng''s body suddenly moved forward, the black angel wings spread out, and then took out four or five afterimages and rushed forward, piercing Yue Ningzhu''s throat.


    "No, I''m happy."


    Yue Ningzhu''s voice was a little trembling at this moment. She waved her sword to meet her and said, "You just said you wanted to fight, right? Then I''ll let you have a good time."


    After saying this, Yue Ningzhu''s temperament changed completely. Her breath became stronger and stronger, her body seemed to be transformed into a substantive murderous force, and the force of the mighty nature erupted. A trembling metal trembled.


    "Tianquan high-level, this female **** of killing finally does not suppress the realm, it''s so murderous, so great the power of nature!"


    "This kid is going to be dangerous. After the goddess of murder does not suppress her own strength, she is too strong to kill. I''m afraid she won''t be able to take it away. It''s really a good show, it must be a wonderful good show."


    Two people peeking outside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one has a strange light in his eyes, and the other has a gloating expression on his face.


    In the face of Yue Ningzhu at this moment, Liu Feng once again fell into a complete passive situation. The sword of the goddess of death was almost so stretched that he seemed to be stretched out in the state of the prophet''s mood.


    However, Liu Yanwang still did not mess up at this time, and even his eyes became brighter.


    "Fight! Fight battle!" Liu Feng shook his big gun with all his strength to the fullest extent. His unprecedented warfare was so high that even if his opponent had become an object he could not defeat at all, he had nothing at this time. Flinch.


    Click!


    At this moment, Yue Ningzhu slashed across the knife. Although Liu Feng escaped the knife, he was cut in half by the knife at the counter behind him.


    �� ... ��!


    It was a straight piercing stroke, rubbing across Liu Feng''s back, and the knife pierced a hole in the wall.


    That''s right, the extremely strong stuff in this grocery store was finally destroyed.

 Chapter 701： Violent violence

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    With a sharp knife, Liu Feng was finally forced to the corner.


    when!


    There was no room for Liu Feng to retreat. In the face of Yue Ningzhu, he slashed again with a knife.


    The short knife was chopped on the barrel of the gun, and the thin blade trembled with humming.


    Waves of power, like an electric shock, ran along Liu Feng''s hands, spreading to his arms, and then transmitting to his whole body.


    This is the true power of nature, and the transmission of power is as horrible as current.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng is dressed in a black angel suit, otherwise the body may not be able to bear it. It is because of the black angel battle that he has taken off almost half of the impact force, but let this power play a role in his body A certain stimulating effect stimulated his potential to begin to explode.


    "Come again!" Liu Feng forced a big gun and blocked Yue Ningzhu''s knife.


    Huh!


    But without waiting for Liu Feng to make the next move, the short knife took the lead again.


    when!


    After blocking the short knife again, the shock of the strength of Tian Di baptized Liu Feng''s whole body again.


    In this state, Liu Feng''s blood seemed to boil.


    "Come again!"


    when!


    "Again ..."


    when����


    In this way, Yue Ningzhu produced thirteen knives in a row, and Liu Feng hardly blocked the thirteen knives.


    At first, each time Liu Feng blocked a knife, he had to recharge the knife holder before he could open it. But after ten knives, Liu Feng ��s physical strength and power seemed to have changed greatly. When he blocked the knife hard, he could bounce the opponent''s knife with pure force.


    Blocked thirteen knives, when Yue Ningzhu''s fourteenth knives fell off, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a bright color suddenly, and there was a faint sound of electric shocks on his body.


    "open!"


    Liu Feng held up his gun again to block, Yue Ningzhu''s short knife was shot up by his gun, even her whole body was shaken back three steps.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s temperament has completely changed, and his physical strength and true qi have undergone qualitative changes. At this moment, only Liu Yanwang himself can feel that the five-level Baodan he originally possessed has been promoted again.


    If you change the level of Dan Jin, at this time his blood and blood hold Dan reached level 6. In the history of martial arts around the world, it should also be the only six-level Baodan.


    That''s right, Liu Feng broke through at this critical moment. Following the promotion of Gongfa to the fifth-level boxing furnace, Liu Feng''s martial art realm officially entered the level of heaven.


    "Breakthrough, break through the heavens in battle!"


    At this time, even the female goddess Yue Ningzhu was shocked. She was a high-level horror of Tianyuan, but she was shocked by Liu Feng''s early breakthrough of Tianyuan''s existence. Is this young man too wicked?


    "Come here, just now you said you should have a good time, this time I should eat a few tricks." Liu Feng shouted loudly, shaped like a hurricane, and speared toward Yue Ningzhu.


    At this time Yue Ningzhu''s face was also a little dignified, she did not take the shot of Liu Feng, but flew back to avoid.


    However, the black angel on Liu Feng''s hand shot like a shooting star, the dark gun pointed directly at Yue Ningzhu''s brows, she retreated, Liu Feng entered, and the attack speed was even more terrifying than her retreat speed.


    "You have to go in." Yue Ningzhu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his machete suddenly pulled up.


    when!


    The blade clashes with the tip of the gun, and the black angel slightly deviates, stabbing from the side of Yue Ningzhu''s face.


    Hey!


    But Liu Feng changed his moves too quickly. As soon as the big gun went off-line, he quickly made a stab and stab.


    After the black angel traced a check-shaped black trajectory, he stabbed straight at Yue Ningzhu''s eyebrow again.


    Yue Ningzhu continued to retreat, and kept waving to block.


    As soon as he made a breakthrough, Liu Feng completely changed from passive to active. His strength and speed have been substantially improved, and when he took the move with his belief that I was invincible, the gun moves became sharper and sharper.


    The two advance and retreat one by one, a continuous bayonet, and a continuous wave of swords.


    At first, Yue Ningzhu''s knife could still hit the tip of the gun, but after five shots, Liu Feng''s gun was always drawn back before she blocked the knife, and then stabbed when she was about to swing the knife again. The gun stabbed at Yue Ningzhu was the most uncomfortable Angle.


    "It''s strong, this kid''s fighting consciousness is so scary. He just broke through in the battle and can launch such a powerful offensive smoothly."


    "I think he is not only strong in fighting consciousness. This is the artistic conception of the master of Chinese martial arts. He has reached the extreme of his physical response. I heard that this is called extreme artistic conception, maybe stronger ..."


    The foreigners and old ladies watching outside were also a little staring.


    "Would you like to help her? Let''s take care of each of our three stores. According to the rules, the store business is normal, but the buyers are strong and they have won us, but we can take any thing in the store!"


    "Specially, the key is an accident in the family. The three of us were punished together. This young man is too good. Let''s take a shot."


    The old lady and the middle-aged foreigner talked into the door.


    Click!


    Just then Yue Ningzhu retreated to the door, and the half-door on the right was just pushed open, and was pierced by a black gunpoint.


    The tip of a one and a half-foot gun exudes a cold and chilly atmosphere, brushing from the tip of the old lady''s nose.


    This old lady is also very powerful. At the critical moment, she fierce and then retreated->> . The latest chapters of mad soldiers such as doctors will be updated as soon as possible!


    He was stabbed by the tip of a gun, but three strands of white hair were picked up.


    "My God, it scared me to death." The old lady jumped back more than two meters, but when she wanted to see the broken gun''s tip again, there was only an empty gun hole left.


    Meanwhile, middle-aged foreigners have rushed into the grocery store.


    Upon entering the store, the middle-aged man found a short axe directly from the waist and slashed directly at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng seemed to have expected someone to intervene, and his body fluttered backwards. He cut his axe from his chest, but he didn''t touch the slightest.


    "Sang Qing, who let you do it?" Yue Ningzhu held the knife in both hands and turned to look at the middle-aged foreigner.


    Don''t look at the female goddess who is reprimanding the middle-aged foreigner, but there is a sense of ease on his face.


    Sang Qing sneered: "Women kill gods, if you can do it well, I won''t take a shot. The family is out of stock and three are punished!"


    "Yes, goddess of murder, you ca n��t beat this outsider. At that time, the boss punished us three, and no one was upset." The white-haired old lady also followed at this time. In the hands of this old lady, many A four-foot-long knife with a width of ten centimeters was used. The blade was cold and intimidating. The blood groove at the back of the knife was extremely deep and the ink was black.


    In plain white, two more helpers were added. Yue Ningqiu immediately lifted his black blood costume and stared at Liu Feng, saying: "Your kung fu is really strong. Seeing that you and my apprentice are in love, you can go. "


    Kaka ...


    Liu Feng stretched out of his body, and also lifted his black angel costume. He raised his gun and said, "Since I came in, I can''t leave without gain, are you right?"


    silence!


    Yue Ningzhu''s eyes flickered, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Liu Feng continued: "Otherwise, I do n��t want your stuff, you leave with me. By the way, you asked me about Wang Sheng just now, presumably you would like to see him very much, and you will help me to do things in the future, I promise How did you meet him? "


    Ok?


    Yue Ningzhu''s eyes flashed, obviously a little excited, "Yes, you said you rescued Wang Sheng from the top of the light, can you really take me to find him?"


    "can."


    Liu Feng nodded without hesitation: "Don''t you say that you feel the power of Dan Yuan in me? Master Wang Sheng and Grandpa Xiaoxian have taught me Kung Fu, now you should believe it."


    "No!"


    Just then, the old lady with white hair stepped forward and said, "Young man, you can''t leave unless you promise to be a clerk in this grocery shop instead of the goddess of murder."


    "Yes, if she leaves and no one takes care of it here, the boss will be very angry. The boss is angry and the fruit is very serious. Both of us have to be severely punished." Sang Qing followed Lise.


    Liu Feng shrugged with a smile, "Otherwise you will all follow me and work for me in the future. I cover you."


    "A big breath, want my sick mother-in-law to do something for you, are you worth it?" The white-haired old woman yelled.


    Sang Qing also said angrily: "Boy, give you a chance to either leave or fight. In short, you can''t take the same things here."


    "Fight then!"


    Liu Feng shook his long gun, and the black angel struck out a black line to pierce forward, and while the big gun was advancing, the trembling of the gun shaft suddenly shook out three gun tips and pointed at the three people opposite.


    Yue Ningzhu, sick mother-in-law and Sang Qing shot Liu Feng at the same time.


    However, it was only the sick mother-in-law who really connected with Liu Feng. The old woman''s large knife collided with the tip of the black angel''s gun, bursting a string of dazzling Mars, and then the old woman flew with her feet on her back. Back.


    "Sick mother-in-law, really ill, too weak!" After a shot shocked the sick mother-in-law, Liu Feng shook his gun sharply, and the tip of the gun ran towards Sang Qing.


    when!


    Sang Qing stared angrily and blocked with a cross.


    The sharp point of the gun and the axe blade collided with a squealing sound of gold and iron, and they both retreated at the same time.


    Seeing the opportunity, Yue Ningzhu unfolded extremely fast and appeared immediately behind Liu Feng, slashing into Liu Feng''s back.


    Liu Feng seems to have always known Yue Ningzhu''s movements, and his body turned the big gun and smoothed it off the shoulder.


    when!


    Yue Ningzhu''s knife was also blocked by Liu Feng.


    With one enemy and three enemies, the martial arts realm of the three enemies was above Liu Feng, but Liu Feng did not fall in the slightest in a confrontation.


    "Come here, young people, the shop won''t open, we go out to fight."


    "Boy, if you really beat us, let you do whatever you want."


    The sick mother-in-law and Sang Qing quickly withdrew from the door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yue Ningzhu stared at Liu Feng with complex eyes, and then hooked and said: "Come out, no matter what you want to do, you must win us first, otherwise you have no right . "


    "You have to fight. I am not a violent person."


    Liu Fengti went out with a big gun and said with a smile: "Although I don''t advocate violence, but I like to ... use violence to control violence."


    Outside, in this red and hazy world, Yue Ningzhu stood in line.


    Facing the three, Liu Feng dragged his gun behind him without any fear.


    Click!


    After the three breaths, the confrontational parties simultaneously launched their own dark blood battle costumes.


    That''s right, the sick mother-in-law and Sang Qing''s weapons are also in dark blood.


    The four men''s uniforms were worn at almost the same time, which also signaled the official start of the battle.

 Chapter 702： you win

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    The middle-aged foreigner used a short axe, and was particularly good at fighting close-ups. Do n��t look at others until middle age, but he can be as flexible as a blue-eyed Persian cat. Tricks and tricks.


    "It''s a bit interesting, it seems to be a little bit worse than just now." Liu Feng''s mouth flared with a touch of radian, and Hei Tianjian quickly shortened. Liu Feng was originally good at using short knives, and the short combat skills of short weapons did not fall into the wind.


    Immediately afterwards, the sick mother-in-law rushed up.


    This old lady looks old and weak on the surface, but in fact, the knife is terrible and overbearing. A large knife opens and closes. The knife contains the power of nature. The air can be visible to the naked eye when the knife is cut. cyclone.


    No matter Sang Qing or sick mother-in-law, they all exist in the middle class of Tianyi, and they are not ordinary middle class masters in Tianyi, their strengths are extremely horrible.


    However, Liu Feng, who has now reached the level of nature, is not an ordinary character of nature, and just after being promoted, there are two strong and advanced players who feed him. It is simply the best sparring.


    With one enemy and two defeats, Liu Feng did not fall.


    "Is it true that the strongest in the West are so weak?"


    Liu Feng is strong and understandable, but what makes sick mother-in-law and Sang Qing the most intolerable is that Liu Feng said that they are weak, and Brother Feng provoked as he fought: "I just heard what you said, if I beat you, then Is there a reward? "


    Sang Qing was silent, but the offensive was even more fierce. The short axe in his hand quickly turned around the palm, sweeping out a circle of arc-like cyclones, which forced Liu Feng back quickly.


    The sick mother-in-law also attacked quickly, and waved the sword furiously: "Boy, I want to reward, my mother-in-law chops you today. Yue Ningzhu, what are you still standing there and do it together! Do you really want to see him win, Then pick something from our shop? Or do you really want to leave here with him? "


    The shouted name Yue Ningzhu clenched his dagger firmly.


    "Women kill god, you are the best. Now this kid is more and more comfortable with the application of the power of nature, and the attack is weird so that it cannot be understood by common sense. You are not doing it. The two of us are afraid to cover it. Live. "Sang Qing also shouted at this time.


    "Go up!"


    Yue Ningzhu rushed up with a knife. Among the three, her strength was the strongest and the sword skills were fast.


    The female **** of death only flipped the situation and turned Liu Feng into a passive situation again.


    However, under the blessing of the prophet''s artistic conception, even if they are passive, even if the three men show an overwhelming advantage, they cannot win Liu Feng.


    In this indistinguishable environment, the four people exerted their full strength to form a shocking force, which caused the red haze around them to begin to boil.


    "Very well, as I expected, the three of you shot, and I just managed to handle it."


    Liu Feng dances the black angel like the wind, and the big gun is short and long, and it is as flexible as an arm. He said, "Use your hands to practice and help me completely stabilize the heavens. What cards do you have? Just use it, otherwise ... after five minutes, you will not have a chance to use it. "


    "Arrogant!"


    "Boy, the three of us hit you one, and it''s exhausting and exhausting you. It''s five minutes. You can stand for three minutes, even if you are great."


    Sang Qing and sick mother-in-law became even more aggressive, and even Yue Ningzhu speeded up the sword.


    For a time, Liu Feng seemed more passive, and even his clothes were cut by blades.


    Even so, the three still couldn''t win Liu Feng.


    In this way, the four of them fought fiercely for three minutes. Liu Feng not only failed, but fought more and more bravely. There was a sense of natural instinct that surged out of his body, as if the skill could never be used up.


    After five minutes, Liu Feng not only became more and more brave, but even the passive situation was slowly being pulled back.


    "Nearly, now I want to fight back."


    Liu Feng shook his big gun and said, "The first one is you, sick mother-in-law."


    Nourish ...


    & nb->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    sp; Liu Feng''s spear like a dragon goes out to sea, the gun blade draws a black line and points directly at the sick mother-in-law''s throat.


    The gun was so unreasonable that the sick mother-in-law was so scared that he slammed his sword in front of him.


    when!


    The point of the gun pierced the blade, shaking the sick mother-in-law''s body.


    At the same time, Yue Ningzhu and Sang Qing struck from left to right, and the sword and axe split into Liu Feng at the same time.


    However, the two weapons just shattered an afterimage, and Liu Feng''s real body appeared behind the sick mother-in-law at an incomprehensible speed.


    boom!


    The black angel''s spear lay horizontally, and the thick goose egg slammed on the back of the sick mother-in-law.


    Allowing the sick mother-in-law to be a master of the middle class, she almost broke her spine and screamed forward.


    "Damn, you hurt the old woman, I''m going to kill you." Sang Qing roared and waved his axe.


    "Hit her, I think she has an affection for her being an elderly person, but you are different!" Liu Feng sneered, shaking his gun to meet him.


    when!


    When the gun and axe collided, Sang Qing was shaken with numbness in her arm, and her body quickly reversed.


    Liu Feng followed him like a shadow. The big gun was used as a stick to make a string of popping sounds. The gun hadn''t hit the person yet. On his scalp.


    "Damn, so fast, but you can''t kill me." Sang Qing slumped on his feet, and there was a loud noise on the ground. He flew backwards obliquely.


    How could Liu Feng miss this opportunity, and flew up to keep up.


    But at this moment, Yue Ningzhu rushed obliquely, the blade pointed directly at Liu Feng, "I still want to be fierce, pass me this level first."


    "Go!" Not only did Liu Feng''s pace not slow down, he even accelerated.


    As he sang loudly, a horrific air blasted on Yue Ningzhu''s chest, blasting her to cover her chest backwards, and exclaimed, "Wudang is a great successor of the Wudang faction."


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng exhibited the flash-time critical figure again, and the strange figure appeared behind Sang Qing.


    "You go to death." Sang Qing turned abruptly, splitting an afterimage with an axe.


    That''s right, Liu Feng actually exhibited the flash time threshold twice in a row. When Sang Qing realized that he was being fooled, he felt a sudden pain in his head, and then fell softly to the ground.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s gun went straight, and the gun pointed at Yue Ningzhu, who was about to pounce on him.


    At this instant, Yue Ningzhu''s footsteps came to an abrupt halt, and then she dropped her short knife in her hand and shook her head, "You won."


    "Huh ... won''t win, this is a tiring fight."


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, and then asked excitedly: "Can I get a reward?"


    Yue Ningzhu said: "Yes, my grocery store, you can choose any weapon to take away. There are two other stores, one is a drugstore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ one is a bookstore, and Sang Qing takes care of the sick mother-in-law Yes, you can choose anything, you ... "


    Yue Ningzhu found that Liu Feng had already ran to the grocery store with his black angel before he finished speaking.


    Ugh!


    Yue Ningzhu sighed and quickly helped the sick mother-in-law and Sang Qing.


    In fact, Liu Feng had a decent shot just now, and did not cause substantial damage to the two masters, so he was quickly awakened by Yue Ningzhu.


    "Well! This time it''s really planted, this kid is too good."


    "According to the rules, we each pay one thing and wait for the boss to punish him."


    Sang Qing and the sick mother-in-law complained one by one.


    During the talk, the three also walked towards the grocery store, but before they entered the door, Liu Feng rushed out like a gust of wind.


    "Well, where are the drugstore and the bookstore?" Liu Feng ran to the three and asked excitedly.

 Chapter 703： Devil boss

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Sang Qing and her sick mother-in-law''s faces suddenly changed. It seems that Liu Feng really didn''t intend to let them go by taking the grocery store''s things.


    Ugh!


    Yue Ningzhu sighed: "Walk from this grocery store into an isometric line and you can find it. The three stores are distributed in a triangle. In this four-dimensional space, there are no three-dimensional features, and you can find it by yourself."


    "Okay." Liu Feng responded, and immediately flew away after discerning the direction.


    Leaving three people with relatively bitter smiles.


    "It''s really planted this time, and suddenly there is such a fierce man outside."


    "I can''t think of it, this boy is so young that he is in his twenties. He has such strength."


    "If he is practicing in a place like ours every day, we can understand, but he is from outside ... he ..."


    The three talked and walked into the grocery store. But after the three entered the store, their mouths opened to the limit at the same time, and then three chins fell to the ground.


    "Post it, post it!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng rushed into a bookstore. He flipped through a collection of books on the bookshelf. He was so excited. Science and technology books recognized by the scientific community can be made into black cores. Mine, is it me?


    Also at this time, in the grocery store, the first Yue Ningzhu who picked up his chin shouted with a pair of fists and shouted, "Damn, this kid turned out to have all the weapons in my shop. How did he get away? Why didn''t I see it just now? "


    "This kid may have a four-dimensional equipment box. It''s too greedy. This alien guy is too greedy. Goddess of murder, I''m afraid you can''t stay here this time. The boss will kill you." Sang Qing Station On the side, said gleefully.


    "what?"


    The sick mother-in-law suddenly exclaimed, "Which direction did the kid just go?"


    "not good!"


    Sang Qing, gloating, suddenly changed his face, "Fayou, he''s gone to my bookstore, what a special ..."


    After saying this, Sang Qing turned and ran out.


    Yue Ningzhu and sick mother-in-law also followed closely behind.


    "I''ll take it. The medicine here is too good, right?"


    At this point, Liu Feng had arrived at the medicine store. He stood in front of the medicine shelf, holding several medicine bottles in his hands and exclaimed: "Yuan Dan who has instantaneous recovery skills, instantaneous healing with internal and external injuries, and It ��s awkward and delayed ... Nima, is there such a magical medicine in this world? It ��s a bit unacceptable with my medicine. Yes, I want all of them. "


    Liu Feng took out the four-dimensional equipment box and waved it, and all the medicine racks were emptied, and then ran out quickly.


    As Liu Feng emptied three stores, in this indistinguishable four-dimensional space, a red haze was so thick that he could not see his fingers, and his red eyes opened narrowly.


    "Sanpu has been emptied. Where is such a cruel man?"


    A tall figure stood up from the thick red haze and said coldly, "Three wastes, even the three stores I gave them are not good, **** it!"


    The voice of this tall figure was very small at first, so small that he could only hear it, but then ... at the end of the word "damn it!", Almost this indistinct four-dimensional space was full of his sound.


    "No, the boss is angry."


    "Faike! We were killed by the alien boy."


    "He really caused trouble. Why is the portal here called Hell Gate? It''s because the master here is the real devil. He is going to die, and we''re afraid we won''t be able to survive."


    Yue Ningzhu, sick mother-in-law, and Sang Qing all felt like falling ice caves at this time.


    And Liu Feng was throwing off his legs at this time, and ran in the direction when he came. Even when Liu Feng heard the **** word, he also had->> . Bing latest chapter!


    There was a feeling of hair in the bottom of the heart, and the sound seemed to reveal a deterrent that caused the soul to leave the body automatically.


    At the same time, outside this four-dimensional space, inside the chapel on the ground.


    Reverend Paul stood up with the red-haired priest Markez at the same time.


    "No, that devil boss is about to go out."


    "Damn, it must have been the plane that King Liu Yan had made that surprised the devil. What did he do below?"


    A priest and a priest, the two clergymen''s faces changed greatly, and at the same time, the passage to the underground was opened.


    "Pastor Paul, what''s wrong?"


    "what''s going on?"


    Qiu Shujun and Samia, who came to the chapel with Liu Feng, asked nervously.


    "No time to explain to you, you just stay here, don''t walk around." Paul spoke, and rushed down to the ground.


    Markz followed closely, and reached out his cell phone to quickly broadcast a phone number, saying eagerly: "The archbishop comes to Slanda, the devil behind the gate of **** is awake, something will happen, soon!"


    After the two men rushed into the ground, they rushed down at the fastest speed, and each time they passed a wall lamp, they both reached out and twisted the wall lamp one turn at a time.


    Each time the two turned the wall lamp, the light film on the **** gate at the bottom of the ground was bright.


    When the two rushed to the gate of hell, the light film was obviously like the LED headlights on the car.


    boom!


    At this moment, a horrible force blasted out of the door, and the entire light film bulged out more than one meter, scaring Paul and Markz who had just run here to jump more than two meters high.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng rushed out from behind the light film with a black angel spear.


    "Boy, you killed us."


    "Specially, who the **** is your kid, causing the devil boss to go out, we all have to die."


    "Your kid is over. No one can hold you back this time, and we''ve been miserable."


    Behind Liu Feng, Yue Ningzhu, Sang Qing and sick mother-in-law also rushed out, and stared at Liu Feng as if they were looking at the enemy.


    "Damn, you all **** it!"


    At the same time, the voice of the tall figure came again in the light film, with a mental shock in the sound, making everyone in the scene stagnate.


    "No, seal it up."


    "You must not let that devil come out, or the entire Slanda will have to be slaughtered."


    Paul and Markz yelled, and the two rushed to the sides of the moon gate at the same time, reached out to fasten a ring on the door frame, and then twisted in opposite directions at the same time.


    Liu Feng only noticed at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The light film of the Moon Gate was dazzling at this time, and as Paul and Markz twisted the mechanism, the light film seemed to be much thicker. I was a bit transparent again.


    At this point you can vaguely see the situation behind the light film. A big man who is nearly two meters tall and wears a bronze armor is rushing forward with a two-meter, five-meter tomahawk.


    Just by looking at the shape, you know that this big man''s armor is extremely heavy, and there are two twisted upward sharp corners on the helmet, and a trailing iron tail behind the waist. The eyes are flashing with blood red light, it really looks like Like the devil.


    "Everyone listen, the seal of Hell Gate is fully activated. The devil will have to break the seal after a while. If he attacks it once, we will have to do it once, otherwise the seal will not be able to carry him several times. . "


    "Either way, everyone must do their best, otherwise the devil will come out and we will not survive."


    Paul and Markz yelled, and at the same time stood before the light film.


    Liu Feng immediately stood beside Paul and waved his hands toward him: "Do n��t you hate me either. Now is the time to fight against each other. You are also protecting yourself. Now we are comrades-in-arms."

 Chapter 704： 1 minute

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Humph!


    The three of Yue Ningzhu sneered at the same time, especially the sick mother-in-law. She was the oldest and was ridiculed by Liu Feng before being hit. Her nose was crooked.


    But now the devil boss inside is really too horrible. Even if Liu Fengkeng is in it, at this time, he can only bear it, first solve the one inside.


    "coming!"


    At this moment, Paul took a step forward, and the devil boss inside rushed to the light film and waved his big fist.


    At this point Paul raised several green tendons on his forehead, neck, and back of his fist, throwing his fists in full.


    Boom!


    The light film was blasted out nearly half a meter by the inside, and Paul, who accepted the move on the other side, was shaken upside down, and a large mouthful of blood was sprayed in the air.


    "It''s strong!" At this moment, Liu Feng''s eyes widened.


    "The boss of the devil is really angry. There is still a strong enchantment blocking it, otherwise ..."


    "Otherwise the priest will die, the devil boss, but the true martial saint level, and martial saint with dark blood battle costume!"


    "I''m really worried, even if this enchantment is blocked, I''m afraid we won''t be able to resist it for a long time."


    boom!


    Just as the three Yue Ningzhu talked, the devil boss in the light film shot again, this time it was Father Pruck Markez who came forward to accept the move.


    As a result, like the Paul, the priest spewed out of the blood and apparently was seriously injured.


    "Come again, look at me this time."


    Liu Feng took a step forward and watched the big man in the light film throw his fist again. He took the black angel upside down and smashed it forward as a short stick.


    Boom!


    This time the drama was more horrible than the previous two, and Liu Feng picked up this note, which actually caused the light film to bulge outwards more than twice as much as just now.


    But Liu Feng was also uncomfortable. The black angel was shocked and came out. He stepped back, his face was green and red, and his whole body was floating with blood.


    "Nima, is this the power of martial arts? How many tons of force do you have to fight? Without enchantment protection, I feel my arms must be broken." Liu Feng said as he stepped back.


    "It''s more than just arms. If there is no enchantment protection, you will be crushed by the punch inside."


    "You do n��t understand what martial arts is, even after the advanced level, even if the skill continues to improve, you ca n��t be holy. The martial arts person is the one who has really created his own martial arts, which is equivalent to someone who has his own Tao , How powerful such a person is, you can never imagine. "


    Paul and Markz helped each other up.


    Liu Feng listened for a moment, and quickly went to pick up the black angel.


    "Again."


    "This devil boss is too strong. Let''s go together."


    "together."


    The three of Yue Ningzhu stepped forward at the same time, and the three had already put on the dark blood battle costumes, and simultaneously punched forward.


    boom!


    Combining the strength of the three of them, the amplitude of the light film swelling became smaller, but the three of them were still shocked to step back.


    "Damn you three traitors. When I go out, I will kill all of you and use your blood to sacrifice my anger." The devil boss inside yelled, and this time he picked up the trumpet in his hand. Tomahawk.


    "Shoot together."


    "Don''t have reservations, at this time you must not soften."


    Paul and Markz rushed up again, at this time they both wore dark blood battle costumes, and each of them hired a big stick.


    "Plus me." Liu Feng slammed his gun and rushed up.


    Boom!


    After the play, the three were retreated.


    "And then on."


    Then Qiu Ningzhu went together.


    boom!


    Their six masters, in a group of three, took turns to fight against the devil boss inside by the power of the enchantment, and temporarily formed a balance.


    "Yam, what did your boy do that is so angry with humans? He surprised the devil?"


    "Yan, you have seen the power of this devil, and he has no worries at all. You annoy him, and we will probably not survive."


    Paul and Markz hurriedly asked, while joining forces with Liu Feng against the devil boss.


    "Well, it''s not important what I''ve done?" Liu Feng said cheekily.


    & n->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    bsp; But at this time, the other group of tired mother-in-laws yelled, "What''s not important, you **** Hades, have you exhausted everything in my bookstore? Can you not alarm him?"


    "And my pharmacy."


    Sang Qing also shouted, "So many treasures in my pharmacy have been given to you by the pot. You not only killed yourself, but also harmed us."


    Yue Ningzhu was extremely cold at this time, and gave Liu Feng a severe look.


    Nima!


    This is the combination of Paul and Markz, the priest and priest.


    "So, you Liu Yanwang also took everything in the grocery store?"


    "Okay, there is you. The things inside are collected by the devil boss for more than a hundred years. He has explored the four-dimensional space in it, and you are full-fledged. You are really good."


    When Paul was talking with Marks, he and Liu Feng once again had a hard spell with the inside.


    When the three were shaken back, Paul continued: "The four-dimensional space behind the gate of **** is actually equivalent to a prison, or really hell, already for the devil, otherwise you think our Holy See will give up so good Somewhere? "


    "In the four-dimensional space, there can be a steady stream of dark sources that can be produced to become black nuclei. There are also many black technology products that cannot be understood by modern science. We have spent thousands of years in the Holy See developing them through several generations of talents. He was closed, now it''s fine, and you''re completely messed up. "


    Paul and Markz continued to count Liu Feng.


    King Liu Yan was also dead pigs at this time. He was not afraid of boiling water. Paul and them said that he would listen to only one ear.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the three of Yue Ningzhu were also shaken back.


    Yue Ningzhu, who flew back, also sternly said, "Yan, you said you could take me to find Wang Sheng. I told you that I am Wang Sheng''s woman. I hid here to work for the boss of the devil, and it depends on four-dimensional space and time. The constant law keeps youth, I am waiting for him to pick me up, and now I ran out with you. If you don''t take me to find Wang Sheng, I will kill you. "


    "I''m going. It turns out you''re Wang Sheng''s wife."


    This time Liu Feng spoke, he was surprised: "Now Wang Sheng is an uncle in his forties. You find him, and it feels like an old husband and wife. Don''t you be afraid he won''t want you?"


    "Get out of here, Wang Sheng will always dare to ask me, and he is the old man, and I will not dislike him."


    Uh, uh ...


    Hell Gate''s light film, inside and outside, kept making loud noises, and the solid ground that could not have been damaged by the knife and gun at this time was even shattered by pieces of dirt.


    The devil boss seemed as if he was going out to kill, and the offensive continued.


    Liu Feng and others accepted the move again and again. At the beginning, they still played well and sounded, but after a long time, Liu Feng''s face began to turn pale.


    Ahhh!


    Five minutes later, Paul vomited blood again, and his feet were floating.


    Markez''s situation is not much better. As for the three of Yue Ningzhu, although the situation is slightly better, it is presumably unable to support it for too long.


    Holding the black angel at this time, Liu Feng said seriously: "Yue Ningzhu, if today''s robbery is over, I will take you to find Wang Sheng, but if this pass can not pass, you don''t even think about it."


    "With your words, I will hold on," Yue Ningzhu said.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the three Liu Feng confronted the boss of the devil again, but this time even Markz vomited blood twice and even threw himself to the ground.


    "Fuck, my group has scrapped two, how else can I play?" Liu Feng held a big gun and said angrily, at this moment, Liu Yanwang had a bit of want to run.


    And at that moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the giant Kade who lost the black angel to Liu Feng suddenly appeared next to Liu Feng. "I''ll help you, hold on for five minutes, five minutes later The Archbishop will come. "


    Uh, uh ...


    At the same time, the devil boss in the light film has become more aggressive and fierce.


    This big man yelled madly in the gate of hell: "Want to wait for a helper? It''s useless, you want to stick to it for five minutes. That''s a dream. I have been sleeping for too long, and my strength hasn''t fully recovered. I have already died. In one minute, my strength will be fully stimulated, and one minute later is your period of death. "


    "One minute?"


    "Can we only live another minute?"


    The sick mother-in-law and Sang Qing actually stagnated.


    "One minute, no, I am not willing to live only one minute, and I have to find Wang Sheng." Yue Ningzhu yelled.


    "I was not willing to fight with him for a minute." Liu Feng waved the black angel and rushed away in front of the light film.

 Chapter 705： Very good young man

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    The giant, Cade, followed Liu Feng, and the two took the initiative.


    Boom!


    The bright light film swelled about half a meter outward, and Liu Feng and Kaide flew backward at the same time.


    In particular, Cade, although he has giant blood, three meters and six meters in height, makes normal people feel incredible, but under the fist of the devil boss, he bleeds blood, and his spirit suddenly fades.


    "Faike! This devil is getting stronger and stronger."


    "Anyway, we must stand up, otherwise we will not even have the chance to escape if he comes out."


    "Fight it, rather fight back than die."


    The three of Yue Ningzhu were also yelling and cheering each other.


    After a few more fights between the two sides, everyone felt weaker in the face of the devil boss inside. The devil waved the tomahawk in his hand and split the enchanting light film, as if to be broken at any time.


    "Paralyzed, I just want to ask, how long can this photomembrane boundary be?" Liu Feng asked loudly.


    Paul fell to the ground, sighing, "If you are too far apart from the devil inside, and his power is really getting stronger, I am afraid it won''t be very long, maybe, maybe a minute later The enchantment will break. "


    "Fight it, King, it''s all up to you. As long as you can resist his attack with all your strength, you will be able to sustain it for a long time ... it depends on you," Markez said.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng clenched the black angel, and the spirit of the whole person rose to the apex in this moment.


    "Five Boxing Stoves!"


    Faced with the devil boss inside, he flung his tomahawk again, and Liu Feng turned up a large gun and smashed it up.


    Boom!


    With this counterattack, the whole **** gate was trembling. With Liu Feng''s full blow, the light film only bulged out less than three inches.


    Liu Feng himself suffered a huge shock force. The entire Black Angel trembled violently in his hands. He even stepped backwards.


    But everyone was glad to see that the devil boss inside took a step back.


    "He was turned back by Yan Zhen."


    "What a terrible power, Yama, your boy has retained his power."


    "Fight it, now only you have the power to fight with him."


    The three of them then vomited blood after confronting the devil boss inside, and said to Liu Feng with a sullen face.


    "Rest assured that I am here to protect you from death."


    While Liu Feng was talking, he shot forward again.


    Uh, uh ...


    Next everyone looked silly, because Liu Feng stood in front of the light film of Hell Gate, and slammed the big gun in his hand, like a iron strike with the devil boss in the light film.


    "He, he, he has more power?"


    "This kid''s strength is too perverted, even if he has a hole card, but against a real martial saint, can''t his opening power be consumed?"


    "The energy enchantment under the Holy See is really powerful, but this prince is even more horrible. Even with the help of enchantment, we cannot reach his level!"


    Paul, Marks, and Cade saw the envy, and even showed their true admiration in their eyes.


    However, Sang Qing was very angry at this moment, and his eyes were full of murder. "This boy, he even took the medicine while playing. All he took was the medicine obtained from my pharmacy, which can quickly restore the power."


    That''s right, at this time Liu Feng remembered so many good medicines that he got, and just happened to try Yuan Dan, which can restore his skills.


    Really don''t say, this thing is so good that a Dan Pill is melted into the mouth, and a great amount of energy of the human body is sent to Dan Tian. This stuff is more than just a recovery skill. After eating only one Yuandan, Liu Feng seems to have eaten dozens of millennium ginsengs, which feels like being over-filled.


    Huh!


    In order to expend this power quickly, Liu Feng''s offensive is getting more and more fierce, and his attack power is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Damn it''s not a beast, are you emptying my three stores? Are you the first to kill you when I go out?"


    The devil boss roared inside, with red eyes, it seemed->> , the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    There was a red flame rising, and even as his body moved, the flames in his eyes turned into substance, throwing out a fiery halo.


    Liu Feng said with a serious face: "Okay, there is a way for you to come out, you can come out and talk to me, otherwise BB!"


    "Fake Oil!"


    "I''ll send your family!"


    Huh!


    The two were facing each other across the light film, and the black angel spear in Liu Feng''s hand was shaking and trembling, but even so, Liu Fengzhen did not step back.


    Even if everyone knew that Liu Feng was taking medicine to restore his skills, he might have to fight against a real martial saint, so everyone had to admire the young Lord Yama.


    In the case of a pair of Liu Feng, this top is two and a half minutes.


    I don''t know how many tricks the two of them had. The devil boss inside finally broke out. He turned the tomahawk in his hand, chopped forward, and yelled, "Little cub, get out!"


    Boom!


    After the gun and axe collided, Liu Feng slammed and then retreated and even his feet broke off the ground. The layer of light film swelled out more than a meter away. At the point where the tomahawk fell, there was a slight damage on the light film Signs.


    "Yama!"


    "Yam, hold on ... oh!"


    Paul and Markz rushed over immediately, reaching out and holding Liu Feng''s back to catch him.


    No one knows how much Liu Feng has withstood the blow just now. Anyway, Liu Feng feels that Pei Ran vigorously spreads his whole body along his hands, as if the internal organs and bones of the whole body are about to burst.


    "Stealing the sky ... for another day!"


    When Paul and Marks caught Liu Feng''s moment, Liu Feng couldn''t bear it, and used the lack of virtue to steal the sky and change the attack.


    At the same time, the two behind Liu Feng screamed at the same time, spraying blood along the nose and mouth and falling back.


    Immediately, Liu Feng stood firm, and said solemnly, "Mr. Paul and Mr. Markz, the devil in it is too strong. You don''t use it to help me, you must take care of your body."


    Paul covered his chest and gasped, "Well, O Lord, you have to take care. We can''t take you anymore. We can see how much pressure you are under."


    "Yan, it seems that you are still a very kind person, knowing that for our sake, as long as we can pass this level today, I am your friend, I believe the Holy See is also willing to make good with you." Markez side Wiping the blood on his face, moved.


    "It seems that Mr. Yan is of good character."


    "Well! When he was desperate, he was still thinking about his companions. I have a better impression of him."


    "Pricked by such a person, I believe he did not mean it, I hope this level can pass!"


    The three of Yue Ningzhu also looked at Liu Feng at this time.


    At this time, our brother Feng was praised by everyone together, with a serious expression on his face, while continuing to rush to the gate of hell, he said, "Everyone should adjust the state. The devil in it seems to be really awake from strength. Now it becomes It''s strong, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand it a few more times. "


    Boom!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng made another move with the fierce man inside.


    This time, Liu Feng felt that his hands were about to explode ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Apparently, the devil boss inside was really angry, and his strength was completely restored.


    Liu Feng''s body flew upside down involuntarily, blood was spilled from the corners of his mouth, and the black angel combat suit on his body might be overwhelmed and automatically disintegrate and disappear.


    But at this moment, a powerful and warm hand arrived on Liu Feng''s back, and Liu Feng did not need to use the show to change the sky. This hand seemed to have the magic power to bear Liu Feng. All forces dissipated and helped him stand firm.


    When Liu Feng wanted to turn around to see who helped him, a white shadow rushed past him, quickly came to the gate of hell, and said, "You are a very good young man, thank you for staying so long Then leave it to me. "


    "archbishop!"


    "It''s the Archbishop coming. The Archbishop arrived two minutes ahead of time. That''s great. With this enchantment and the power of the Archbishop, this devil can finally not pose a threat to us!"


    When Paul and Marks saw the people, the tension on their faces was swept away, and even if they fell to the ground, they were unable to stand up.

 Chapter 706： Holy See friendship

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Hum!


    The archbishop raised his hand and pressed it on the light film. At this moment, the devil boss inside split the axe and slashed outward. At this moment, the light film on the gate of **** made a layer of buzzing trembling sound.


    "So strong!"


    Liu Feng clearly saw that the bishop in a white robe took the palm of his hand, and the tomahawk in the light film could not fit in, and the entire light film was as smooth as a mirror without ripples.


    "This bishop is also a martial arts?"


    "The Holy See''s heritage is really deep. Such a master is rarely seen in the secular world!"


    "How powerful is this palm?"


    The three of Yue Ningzhu were equally shocked, and looking at the background of the bishop, there was a calmness in their eyes.


    "Damn power can be recorded, it''s you again. You have the ability to come in and fight with me, or let me go out to fight with you, and fight against me based on your Holy See''s energy enchantment. What kind of skill are you?" The devil boss inside roared angrily.


    Everyone knows the name of the Holy See bishop through the words of a devil boss.


    Bishop Longli Kelu said flatly: "Bati, you have lived for more than a hundred years, ca n��t you be at peace? At that time, I was locked in here by four top masters in the Holy See. How can I do this with you Fight against you on equal terms? You go back, four-dimensional space and time are constant, and you can''t die again, isn''t it great? "


    "good good good good!"


    The devil boss Batty nodded again and again, and pointed at the Batty Bishop outside with a tomahawk, saying fiercely: "Let that young man from abroad return things to me, otherwise I''ll be with you?"


    "Mr. Batty, you reached an agreement with the Holy See at that time. You are the master here, but someone enters it. If you can defeat the person you choose, you are eligible to take one thing as a reward. In your capacity, How can I get a prize from a younger junior? "Longli Kelu asked seriously.


    "Fatech!"


    Batty yelled with a tomahawk and yelled, "I promised to win one person, so I can take a thing in a shop as a reward, otherwise I will use a black core to buy it. Those of you in the Holy See always say I am a devil, but I have always kept my word, what about you, what have you done? "


    Oh!


    Long Li Keluo recorded a moment, then turned to look at Liu Feng, "Young man, did you take things without defeating the clerk designated by Batty?"


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "How is it possible that if I can''t beat them, will they let me take things?"


    "That''s true."


    Long Li Keluo headed back: "Baddy, don''t make trouble, although you are the true martial arts, although you have a constant time in this four-dimensional space, you will not die, and there is a dark matter energy unique to the four-dimensional space. You can advance in martial arts, but we have set the energy seal enchantment with these four giving spaces as the energy source. As long as I am a half step martial saint, you ca n��t break it, go back. "


    "Fat! Asshole, you **** bishop, if I can go out in the future, I will kill your Holy See."


    Batty yelled angrily and yelled, and finally pointed Liu Feng across the light film, "Especially you, you have taken away everything I have accumulated in the three stores in the past 100 years, and I remember your appearance Now, when I leave in the future, I will bite your neck and drink your blood. "


    Nima!


    The bishop, who had a faint look just now, could record the bishop. After hearing what he said, he almost screamed.


    "Young man, what he said is true? Did you empty all three stores?" Longli Kelu stared at Liu Feng for a while before asking.


    Keke!


    Liu Fenggan coughed twice and said, "Yeah, it''s a reward anyway. I just thought I could get more and get more puppets. Whoever thought that Mr. Devil was so stingy."


    "Stingy?" Paul sat on the ground, shaking his head with a grin.


    "This kind of thing can''t be changed with anyone!" Markez smiled bitterly.


    & nb->> , update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Sp; Long Gravity''s recordable mouth corners also twitched a few times, looking at Liu Feng''s eyes became extremely complicated.


    At this time, Liu Feng took out two pills and handed them to Paul and Markz. "This is what I got out of it. It''s amazing. I just ate a regenerative skill and it was better than eating. The aphrodisiac medicine is still fierce, this is a quick recovery of internal and external injuries, you two try. "


    Paul and Markz both lighted up at the same time and immediately took the pill and ate it.


    After the pill was entered, the priest and a priest''s face recovered within three breaths.


    The two got up at the same time, one was moving their limbs, and the other was slapping their own bodies. Needless to say, the injuries of the two were really good, and it was like they had never been injured.


    "This life-saving Dan, which can only be used once a month, is a life-saving thing."


    Sang Qing said with a cold face, "If one of them is irreversibly hurt again within a month, taking this medicine is useless."


    "I see, but I don''t think the two of them are like short-lived people, and there is no problem living a month." Liu Feng laughed.


    Paul and Markz rolled their eyes after hearing Liu Feng''s words. What the **** is it to live a month? Is it okay to live for decades?


    Ugh!


    The bishop sighed, turned back and looked at Batty again, and said earnestly: "This young man does not understand the rules, and it is because the Holy See has not told him the rules. This is already the case, and we cannot open the seal and put things I''ll give it back to you, you should go back, I will guard here in person in the future, you have no chance to come out ... "


    Hum!


    At this moment, the abnormal change suddenly occurred, and an invisible and horrible mental power wave was transmitted through the light film.


    "Ah ... it''s a magic blow, **** it, everyone noticed that I was ..." The bishop Longli Kelu screamed and stepped back quickly.


    "No, then the devil has to break through."


    "People prepare!"


    "Never let him out."


    For a moment, everyone at the scene rushed forward, leaving Batty behind.


    At the same time, Batty inside Hell''s Gate has raised his tomahawk high. It can be seen that he has made a sufficient charge in this blow, and at this time no one dares to say that he can stop him from breaking the world.


    Hum!


    But at this moment, a buzzing sounded again, and an equally powerful mental force burst into the light film.


    what����


    Batty in the light film, even at this time, screamed like Long Li Kelu.


    Immediately, everyone turned to look at Liu Feng.


    Yes, at this critical moment, Liu Feng has become the focus of everyone.


    "Oh! The means of mental attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not the only one inside."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "His magical blow is very similar to my stylus, but my stylus seems to be sharper and more aggressive. Wu Sheng, originally Wu Sheng will also be recruited. ! "


    Batty had recovered at this time. He was ridiculed in the face of Liu Feng''s ridicule.


    His sudden outbreak of magical thoughts caused Barronico to lose his combat power. He thought he could break through the energy enclave in one shot. The young man who had carried his three stores also thought of his mental strength. Attacked and gave him a shade.


    At this time, Longli Kelu also recovered. Although the bishop''s face was as pale as a paper, but the loss of skill was small, it can be declared that Longli could be recorded and there was no chance.


    "Young man, you saved all our lives."


    Long Li Keluo walked to Liu Feng and patted him on the shoulder. He said, "Although you have done something indignant this time, your courage has won the respect and friendship of the Holy See. I dare not say otherwise. You can see what good it is for those who practice martial arts? In the future, you can ask your friends to practice here, and I will open the door for you. "

 Chapter 707： This **** heresy

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "You have also won the friendship of the local government." Liu Feng shook hands with Bishop Longli Kelu, and said positively.


    "Return."


    "The devil boss has retreated, and he has finally retreated."


    "Huh, I feel like I''m going to collapse, but it''s a blessing because of misfortune. At least we are free from the devil''s control."


    The three of Yue Ningzhu breathed a sigh of relief at this time, especially Sang Qing, who sat on the ground with one butt.


    "Three, do you have any plans for the future?" Bishop Longli Kelu looked at the three and asked.


    Sang Qingdao: "I have been in it for decades, and now I finally come out. I want the world to take a good walk. Bishop Longli can record it, and here is trouble for the Holy See. If the devil in it comes out, this world I''m afraid it will be messy. "


    After speaking these words, Sang Qing turned and left without hesitation.


    "I''m leaving too. I''m older and I want to find a place where the mountains and rivers are beautiful."


    During the conversation, the sick mother-in-law also glanced at Liu Feng with a meaningful look. "I don''t want to see you in my life. Today, I''m almost scared."


    Huh!


    After listening to the sick mother-in-law, everyone else was amused.


    But the sick mother-in-law didn''t laugh, and Yue Ningzhu didn''t smile, only the person who stayed inside knew how terrible the devil was.


    After the sick mother-in-law also left, Liu Feng looked at Yue Ningzhu, "Well, sister, just follow me, I will help you find ..."


    "Shut up, who is your sister?"


    Yue Ningzhu rolled her eyes angrily and said, "On age, you call me an aunt."


    ...


    After everyone was troubled, Bishop Longli Kelu personally strengthened the power of the energy seal on the gate of hell, which led everyone back to the ground.


    After sitting in the chapel, Long Li Kelu stared at Liu Feng and said, "Little Yan, do you know what kind of ruthless role you have caused today?"


    "Well, it looks very powerful." Liu Fengdao.


    "Like, hehe!"


    Longli Kelu smiled bitterly: "Let me tell you, the devil''s name is Batty, once known as the great devil in the western world, he once participated in the second world deity, and got a set of names in your Huaxia The evil martial arts of the blood god. He enhanced his skills by absorbing the blood of masters. Before he was put in the prison below, he had set off a **** storm in the entire western world.


    Markez took the conversation and said, "Don''t you know how strong the seal enchantment of that **** gate is?" That was done with 199 large blacks and using the most overbearing dark matter energy to provide energy. Seal of energy. You see, it ��s so difficult for us to fight with him across the seal, but in fact the seal is something that can really resist the attack of Wu Sheng. Now you know how powerful the person is inside? ��


    Liu Feng: "..."


    Markez continued: "It''s also blame me. Before you enter the four-dimensional space, I also specially reminded you to go to those three stores, oh! If one day, that guy comes out, I don''t know what to do?"


    "Cool!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Anyway, he is hard to find me. After coming out, it is your Holy See that has a lot of masters. There must be a way. I believe you, Amen!"


    Nima!


    This time, including the archbishop Rong Kelu, several clergy members in the church were almost rude, eager to rush up to beat Liu Feng.


    "Forget it, all blame me."


    Paul also sighed, "The King of Kings is the new King of Slanda. I followed the rules and asked him to go underground. In fact, I did not expect->> Wait for the latest chapter of the mad soldiers!


    He could walk into the gate of hell, but he didn''t expect it ... forget it, the worst situation should not happen. Although the four-dimensional space is more suitable for martial arts, there is no master blood for him to drink. "


    Long Li Kelu looked at Liu Feng, and seemed to have something to say, but finally waved his hand: "Congratulations on becoming the new King of Slanda, you go, if you have time, go to the Holy See. "


    "Okay." Liu Feng got up and left.


    �� Dang!


    Just then, the door of the chapel was kicked open from the outside.


    Two men and women with gray hairs and gray faces, wearing huge trench coats, stormed in from outside.


    These two men''s strong women are wild and have real twisted horns on their heads. At first glance, they are genetically mutated monsters.


    "Purgatory man." Liu Fengteng stood up.


    "Yes, I came from purgatory."


    "Today we are here, just to kill King Yan, idle people and so on, get away."


    The men and women strode forward, their eyes filled with fierceness, and they gazed at the people in the church while talking hard.


    Before Liu Feng began to speak, the bishop of Longli Kelu came forward, "Presumptuous, you, humans and beasts, heresies that are intolerable by morals and ethics and by God, dare to step into the church. Are you impatient? "


    Ouch!


    Liu Feng looked proud of him. The members of the Holy See were kind to him, but they seemed to be very wrong with the monsters of Purgatory!


    "Go away, we are working hard for the great evolution of science and human beings, you **** little priest standing on the side."


    "The Holy See, a bunch of garbage, you always think of our higher lives as heretics. Today we are standing in front of you. How can you treat us?"


    The two guys from Purgatory were so arrogant that they didn''t take the strength in front of them into account.


    "Fuck, I can''t stand listening to this."


    Liu Feng shook his fist and said, "This is a church, what a sacred and solemn place, and it is arrogant to let two people beasts and animals. If I am a priest or bishop here, I must not let go they."


    "Yam is right, the heretics of purgatory should be damned."


    "Animals that combine human and animal genes, dare you call them higher creatures? They are the devil who should be thrown to **** by God."


    Paul and Markz were also angry, and they both moved forward simultaneously.


    "You guys step back, these two guys are very strong. Let me handle them."


    Longli Keluo raised his hands to keep the two behind him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and stepped forward to meet two mutants. "Report your name and let me know what kind of heresy I will eliminate by myself."


    "My name is Hanagas, and the top ten masters of purgatory are ninth, and the person is called a rhino." The woman with a curvy corner, speaking out, licked her lips.


    The strong man said in a disdainful tone: "I am the fourth master of purgatory, and the person is called Yangsi lobster. In fact, in my strength, he should be the first of purgatory. In this world, you can just ask the President of China and the head of China. Ask, does anyone know that there is a young brother of Sisi Lobster in Purgatory? It depends on your ability to try to eradicate us as heresy. "


    puff!


    As soon as the brother Yang Silong Lobster had finished blowing, his body was stiffened. I do n��t know when the bishop Long Li Kelu suddenly appeared in front of him. A quaint western-style sword had pierced the lobster''s throat. Blood would run down the sword hole behind his neck like a fountain. Gushing out.


    "Damn heresy!"


    Longli''s recordable eyes turned to the rhino, "The next one is you."

 Chapter 708： The name of the king

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Good sword!" Liu Feng sighed sincerely.


    Yue Ningzhu is "the western ancient martial arts are really very powerful. I feel that this sword is powerful enough to penetrate armored vehicles. It seems that this time purgatory is kicked to the iron plate to see how they end.


    "So strong!"


    "This bishop is too powerful. A bishop who believes in God will kill people?"


    Qiu Shujun and Sha Mia, who have been in the church, screamed in shock.


    thump!


    Yang Si''s lobster''s body fell straight to the ground, and blood formed a red pool under him.


    And the bishop of Longli Kelu stared at the rhino girl Hanagas. At this time, there was a feeling like falling into an ice cave. Although there was no sword, the whole person had also rigidified in place, and said eloquently, "You, You ... you shouldn''t be bothering. We just came to find King Yama today. He killed many of us in Purgatory and the tenth master ... "


    "Don''t tell me that, King Yan is a friend of our Holy See."


    Longli Kelu interrupted the words of Hanagas and said solemnly: "Not only look at the friendship between King Yan and our Holy See, you people, beasts and beasts, dare to step into the sacred place of the church, you deserve to die. . "


    "I, I think we can talk." Hanagas said with a look of horror.


    talk? Any chance to talk?


    Liu Feng stood sneer behind and scolded the rhino girl stupidly. There are two kinds of people in the world who can''t reason. One is soldiers, just like Liu Feng, who can''t be identified accurately; the other is people with strong spiritual beliefs, such as those in the Holy See, who think that something is wrong, and they are always forever ��But come.


    Just like this time, Longli can record a cold voice: "Rhino, if you want to talk, you shouldn''t step into the sacred church, but still break in."


    "Yes, you look at me. I don''t believe in the Lord, but I also have great respect for the beliefs of Westerners. You are looking at you. You are obviously a Westerner, but you do not respect your God. What''s the point of saying that you are alive? "Liu Feng followed him to make up the knife.


    "Master Yama is right, God will not forgive him." Samia followed the make-up knife, but this authentic big girl also believed in God from a young age.


    "See? How many people are dissatisfied with your behavior?"


    Long Li Keluo came forward in advance: "As a servant of God, today I will use your heretical blood to cleanse your filthy footprints from the church."


    Huh!


    Hanagash, a rhino girl, couldn''t bear the slightest resistance at this moment, turned around and ran out.


    "Can you run away? If you run away, the bishop Wu Rongjing can record the bishop, willn''t it become a laughing stock in the future?" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a touch of irony.


    As Liu Feng said, Long Li can record a step forward, he did not make a stance of violent running, but every step is like stepping out of dozens of meters.


    puff!


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the strong and recordable form surpassed Hanagas, and the sword in his hand marked a dazzling sword light, and then Hanagas'' head flew out following the point where the sword pointed. Outside the church door.


    Pop, pop!


    After half a minute, Liu Feng clapped his hands slammingly. "This sword is amazing, like a **** of war who appears nine days ago, and points the river and mountains at will, and the enemy automatically grants it."


    "well said."


    Paul did not know where to write the pen and the book, and while recording, he said, "Today the purgatory madman Hanagascar Yang four lobsters challenged the majesty of the Holy See. Yan Wang->>


    The adult praised the sword for the God of War, and the enemy gave it automatically. "


    After recording these words, Paul added: "What I remember will be announced directly through the Holy See. I still take responsibility for killing purgatory masters. Lord Yama, this is the sincerity of the Holy See to have a true friendship with you."


    "Thank you, Rev. Paul." Liu Feng also expressed sincere gratitude.


    "Yam, the organization of purgatory is your common enemy, and we hope that in the future you will meet people in purgatory, and you must not be soft." Markez said.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "To them, I have never been softened, otherwise why would they find here? But I do feel that the Holy See is a little softened. Purgatory is your western power after all, you will only see They just kill, can''t they take the initiative? "


    "This����"


    "You don''t know that the power of purgatory is not as simple as it appears. The Holy See will certainly pay a huge price to clear them."


    Paul and Markz said a little embarrassed.


    "So, you are actually the same as those silver forces. Although you are much stronger, you are actually standing still."


    Liu Feng beckoned towards Qiu Shujun and Sha Mia, and continued to walk out while continuing to say, "My land is strong, because we are never afraid of loss, and we are going to put out the fire in front of it, so we will not be reborn in the fire without destroying it. The land government has been improving, and the speed of progress makes you all incredible. "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Qiu Shujun and Sha Mia who followed Liu Feng felt enthusiastic. The two women looked at the young man walking in front of them and had the feeling of looking at the majestic mountains.


    "Hell!"


    "Maybe, we really don''t have the charm of your king!"


    Paul and Markz murmured to themselves.


    The bishop of White Robe could record, and his eyes flickered a few times, as if he was thinking about Liu Feng''s words.


    After leaving the chapel, Liu Feng stayed in Slanda for two more days. In the past two days, Liu Feng has done two things. The first thing is that he personally invested in a carnival feast for all Slandars, and a day and night feast that turned the whole sinful capital.


    The second thing was a bit bloody. All the members of the prefecture in Slanda were dispatched to clean up all the purgatory members hiding in Slanda. This sweeping operation also took place one day and one night, and there were more than 300 mutant monsters who finally killed Purgatory.


    The gold yuan and iron blood, the Lord King''s Slanda''s means, has been recognized by all Slandas.


    Two days later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng was seen by Gui Kaixuan and boarded his private plane that he had snatched from the Caesar family and left.


    After the plane completely disappeared into the sky, Hu Kaixuan was still paying attention to the sky. At this time, a pair of silver gloves were added to his hand. This was obtained by Liu Feng from the grocery store in the four-dimensional space. A dark blood concealed weapon.


    Liu Feng was also left behind, as was Samia. At this moment, the young girl had a stack of purple flying knives. This is also a set of dark blood equipment. Although there is no combat equipment, the destructive power of this equipment can definitely cause headaches to any enemy.


    "King Yan, when King Slanda is absent, we are here to defend his name as King." Ten minutes later, Hu Kaixuan finally looked away and said solemnly.


    Ok!


    Samia nodded strongly. "In the name of Lord Yama, I forbid anyone to challenge the land in Slanda. I swear in my life."


    PS: Last month, a new alliance leader, Xuanyuan League, was created in our "Medical Soldiers", and Brother Xuan has not made any changes to the new alliance. Brother Shou has always kept this in mind and will make up for it tomorrow.

 Chapter 709： Become a woman worthy of him

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    The name of the king is not only completely remembered by the people in the prefecture, but also all the mercenaries who live in Slanda and members of the major forces have thoroughly remembered it, and no one will question the name of the king of the king.


    Of course, outside of Slanda, some people are very dissatisfied with Liu Feng, the king of Slanda.


    In the Caesar family, a man with different eyes clenched his fists and said, "The King of Slanda is also a power that developed after all. He is also a young man in his twenties. The Caesars are so embarrassed. "


    "Owner, we can get in touch with the Mina family. It is said that Helen, the maid of the Mina family, was captured by King Yan. I believe they are more anxious." An old pipe said.


    "Well!" After caesars groaned for a while, they nodded. "I immediately contacted them, and also Atlan, since we have already had a relationship with the land government, we can''t let the Hades grow up."


    The old housekeeper whispered: "The most important thing is that the prefecture destroyed the Northern Alliance. Behind the Northern Alliance is the Ahan family, that super old and mysterious existence, if you can pull them ..."


    "I see. It''s a good idea."


    ...


    Before noon, Liu Feng''s plane returned to Fengwen Island.


    As soon as Liu Feng got off the plane, An An and Nangong Xue greeted him, especially the enthusiastic An An, who flew into Feng Ge''s arms and hugged Liu Feng''s strong waist tightly and said, "Feng Brother, I heard you Sweeping the Quartet once and for all, so prestigious, do you think about cute An An? "


    "Thinking, of course."


    Liu Feng rubbed An''an''s head and said, "I think, I definitely think about it. Then, now that there are many people, don''t hug, wait until no one is holding."


    Ok!


    An An blushed and stepped aside.


    Nangong Xue was quite generous. After coming up to hug Liu Feng, she softly said, "Go and see Shiwen, she will wait for you."


    Huh?


    Liu Feng froze and said, "Yeah, why didn''t Shiwen come to pick me up?"


    "Just yesterday, a little thing happened here."


    "Just a group of Japanese ninjas came suddenly. Although we were defeated, Shi Wen was injured."


    An An and Nangong Xue whispered.


    "Are you badly hurt?" Liu Feng asked as he walked to the residence on the island.


    "It''s a bit heavy, An An and I can only hold her breath, but can''t wake her up."


    "But we know that there must be no problem if Feng Feng returns."


    Nangong Xue and An An said one by one.


    "Ninja, Yamaguchi or Fujiwara?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Both have it."


    "And there are two Shen Ren, one of them is very weird. His darts are poisoned. Sister Shi Wen has been poisoned and never wakes up."


    Between the three of them, they had reached their residence.


    This is a resort hotel on Fengwen Island that is close to being completely formed. Most of the hotel is directly connected to the seawater, and it is a sea-view building built on the sea.


    Yang Shiwen lived in a sea villa. At this time, Miss Yang was like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale, her face was rosy and shiny, she could not see a little poison.


    While cutting her veins for Yang Shiwen, Liu Feng looked at the injuries on her wrist.


    It was strange that Miss Yang had a dart wound yesterday, but now the wound has completely healed, with only a very light white scar.


    Everyone looked around without disturbing Liu Feng.


    "It''s weird."


    ->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Five minutes later, Liu Feng said, "Shi Wen is indeed poisoned. It is very rare. If it is someone else''s trick, I''m afraid it won''t last seven seconds."


    what? !!


    Everyone at the scene was shocked by Liu Feng''s words.


    Liu Feng continued: "But it''s strange. Shi Wen had been poisoned before. I still cured her. I didn''t find her body in this strange state at the time, but now ..."


    "What''s wrong now?"


    "Feng Brother, don''t sell offense, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Xue and An An asked nervously.


    Liu Fengdao: "The situation is that Shi Wen was blessed by misfortune, and some of her sleeping potential in her body was activated. This horrible toxin has become her nutritional power. I believe that when Shi Wen wakes up, even if she does not reach the innate level It''s almost there! "


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s words shocked everyone present.


    Just ... Liu Feng added helplessly: "It''s just that when Shiwen can wake up, I can''t say for sure. No, my mission back to Huaxia was to protect Shiwen, but later Shiwen Follow me everywhere, blocked the knife for me, hurt, I will not leave him alone in the future no matter where, from today, wherever I go, I will take her with me, unless it is What a particularly dangerous task. "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng took out the phone and broadcasted the judge''s number.


    Everyone listened to Liu Feng talking on the phone. I meant to let the mansion send someone to take over Fengwen Island, and carry out the in-depth development of this land later. Liu Feng was going to take Shiwen back to China.


    After the phone call, Liu Feng waved his hand and said, "Let''s all take a rest, I want to be here with Shiwen alone."


    ...


    The next day, Liu Feng and others returned to China.


    First, Liu Feng sent Qiu Shujun to the top-secret army. Xu Tingfei personally met the outstanding female officer who had been lost overseas.


    After sending Qiu Shujun, how the beauty officer will develop in the future is irrelevant to Liu Feng.


    But before leaving, just outside Xu Tingfei''s office, Qiu Shujun took the courage to hold Liu Feng''s hand.


    "Instructor, no matter where you are in the future, I hope that I will have the opportunity to be with you in the future." Qiu Shujun uttered an indescribable feeling in his eyes when he said this sentence.


    call!


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, patted her little hand, and said, "Do it well in the army."


    After saying this, Liu Feng turned and left.


    Regarding this outstanding female officer, Liu Feng ca n��t talk to her in any way. Going to Slanda to find her is entirely out of the sense of military responsibility ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Not to say that any good woman, Feng Ge must be It is not Liu Feng''s style to occupy the hand.


    But when Liu Feng walked to the entrance of the stairs, Qiu Shuqun suddenly said loudly: "I will become very good, I must be a woman worthy of you!"


    "Become a woman worthy of him!"


    Xu Tingfei in the office rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Liu Feng, your boy stole another girl''s heart. Other Qiu Shujun is already excellent."


    After leaving the top-secret army, Liu Feng put down everything, and took Yang Shiwen, who was still awake, to the Great Wall, Xiangshan, and Miyun to see the magnificent Heshan of Huaxia.


    After staying in the capital for a few days, Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen back to the East China Sea and let her fall asleep in the familiar Yang family villa. I hope she can wake up as soon as possible.


    After another three days in the East China Sea, the uncle Wei from the Penglai Dragon''s house suddenly visited.


    "Mr. Liu Feng, there is something wrong with the Long family. You must go to the Long family to help the owner and the young master to get through the difficulties." As soon as the uncle Wei saw Liu Feng, he took Liu Feng''s hands and said anxiously. .

 Chapter 710： Fan Jianqiang

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "What happened, you slowly say." Liu Feng asked.


    "It''s Fan Jianqiang."


    Uncle Wei said with red eyes, "My Dragon family has a set of taboo martial arts, called the Collection, but it must be of suitable constitution to practice. In short, no one in our family has practiced this taboo martial art. For the Dragon family, The reason why Long Shixian accepted Fan Jianqiang as an apprentice is because he is the kind of physique suitable for practicing the tombs. But you also know that our young Master Zhenyu of the Dragon Family makes good friends with you ... "


    As Uncle Wei said, after finishing the Northern League, the three of them went back to the Dragon family with the owner of the Dragon family.


    But who ever thought that Fan Jianqiang had never succeeded in practicing the tomb, but after the masters of the Long family returned home, this fan Jianqiang suddenly accomplished the magic and stepped into the level of heaven.


    The power of this book is not only due to the overbearing power, but also the outbreak of double natural power when attacking.


    When Uncle Wei told Liu Feng what happened to the Long family, the Long family was really messed up.


    boom!


    In the large manor of Longjia, a muffled sound shook the wild.


    Long Zhenyu, the leader of the younger generation of the Long family, was shocked by the blood spatter and fell four or five meters away.


    "Zhenyu!"


    He used to accompany Long Zhenyu to Uncle Dog of Slanda with Uncle Wei, and rushed forward to help Long Zhenyu.


    Long Zhenyu''s face was waxy yellow at this time, and the corners of his mouth, chin, and chest were stained with blood.


    Fan Jianqiang stood five meters away, with a smirk on his face, and raised his right hand with a vertical orchid finger, saying, "I''m so sorry, I''m sorry to hurt you again, and you''ve been hurt more than once It''s heavy. "


    "Fan Jianqiang, you are now at the level of heaven, and I am still in the innate territory, and you have nothing to win if I win?" Long Zhenyu asked, covering his belly.


    Ha ha ha ha ...


    Fan Jianqiang raised his head and laughed wildly, "You''re right, there is nothing to be proud of winning you. However, as a young generation of the Dragon family, I have so much power and can easily win you. You think you deserve to do it Is the heir of the Dragon family? "


    "You are presumptuous! Zhenyu is not worthy of being an heir, are you worthy? Your last name is Fan, you are not the Dragon family." Uncle Gou growled.


    Pooh!


    Fan Jianqiang yelled: "What if I do n��t have a surname of Dragon? My Fan family is gone. My master Long Shiyin has taken me into the Dragon family. I am the Dragon family. I want to be the future heir of the Dragon family. My master supports me. You Who disagrees? "


    "Asshole, I won''t agree, you ..." Uncle Dog stood up, yelling at Fan Jianqiang.


    But ... bang!


    A thunderous explosion exploded on Uncle Dog''s chest, and Uncle Dog''s blood spurted his body and flew more than five meters high and fell more than ten meters away.


    Fan Jianqiang appeared at this point where Uncle Gou stood, and still kept his palm.


    "Uncle Dog!" Long Zhenyu turned back and shouted.


    "Uncle Dog, Fan Jianqiang even killed Uncle Dog."


    "Damn Fan Jianqiang, this is the Dragon Family. You dared to scatter the wild these two days. What do you want?"


    "Family fan, don''t forget, you can have the current strength, that is the book of my dragon family, now you use my dragon family''s martial arts to kill people of my dragon family, how can you be qualified Fight less for heirship? "


    A group of dragon family members came out at this time, pointing at Fan Jian with a strong voice.


    However, Fan Jianqiang yelled arrogantly: "Everyone closes his mouth. Now the dragon family, except the owner Long Shiquan, is my opponent, who else can win me? That is my master Long Shiyin. Under me, aren''t you afraid of death? "


    "Fan''s surname, do you mean that you want to kill the world in my dragon family?"


    "Fan Jianqiang, our Dragon family shouldn''t have kept you in the first place. You are a revenge."


    "You, a funeral dog, did not expect that after our dragon family took you in, now you will be bitten by your dog ... Ah!"


    Everyone yelled at Fan Jianqiang, one of them->> , the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as medical are updated as soon as possible!


    A person who scolded Fan Jianqiang as a bereavement dog, before being finished, he was beaten to death by a single palm.


    Today Fan Jianqiang has a cold and terrifying breath around Zhou. After killing another person, he glanced at the Long family and said coldly: "Whoever refuses to kill me, don''t think I''m joking, Lao Tzu said To do it. "


    silence!


    Facing the indifferent Fan Jianqiang, no one in the Dragon family had the courage to squeak at this time.


    In fact, Fan Jianqiang is no longer tossing for a day, but when he was first martial arts, he did not toss so arrogantly, just secretly doing some small tricks, only from last night did he dare to be so brazen.


    What made the Long family even more angry was that Long Shiyin, the second uncle of the Long family, clearly stood on the side of Fan Jianqiang.


    "I''m going to find the owner."


    At this moment, a burly young man from the Dragon family turned around and walked toward the backyard. "The master of this matter will definitely make a decision. I don''t believe your foreign disciple can cover the sky with the Dragon family."


    "Long Zhenping, do you think that if the owner can manage me, he will not come out now?" Fan Jianqiang looked at the young man who was going to find the owner, and said proudly: "Don''t say you can''t find the owner, It ��s useless even if found. The owner took the Dragon Guardian team and went abroad to fight for Liu Feng ��s bastard. After returning, he took the guardian team to rest.


    "Resting? Did you hurt the owner?" The young man known as Long Zhenping turned back suddenly.


    Long Zhenyu also stood up at this time and said word by word, "Fan Jianqiang, has my father really been killed by you?"


    Haha, haha ??...


    Fan Jianqiang laughed wildly again: "No, no, after all, he is the old owner and my master''s brother, how could I kill him? I also want him to personally pass the position of the owner to my master and designate me as the Dragon Family How can I succeed to kill him in the future? Of course ... "


    When speaking of course, Fan Jianqiang suddenly sank and changed to a cold tone: "Of course, if you have to find out the homeowner to talk about things, I don''t mind that the old homeowner really rests forever, which means long sleep. Do you understand? "


    silence!


    All the dragons were silent again.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a new fashion Tang suit came from afar, and he said as he walked, "Zhenyu and Zhenping, don''t bother. I am your uncle and uncle. After the position of the owner, I will treat you kindly. Everyone also saw that my strong strength in martial arts and the future succession of the Dragon family is enough to support the facade of the Dragon family. What are you dissatisfied with? "


    Slightly!


    When Long Zhenyu saw the person, a pair of fists clenched, and five strings of crisp sounds were made between the bone joints.


    "Uncle!"


    "Don''t call him uncle, Long Shiyin has changed his heart."


    "Well! Long Shiyin, you watched the apprentice you collected kill the Dragon family, you still have a face behind him, you still want to be the owner, what do you think?"


    The silent Dragon family became restless again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, it was Long Shiyin who came from the capital to take Fan Jianqiang away from the capital.


    It is also him, forcing Fan Jianqiang to practice the magical powers of the Dragon Family, which is taboo. Once the Dragon family really thought that Long Shiyin had found a person with the right physique, and could practice a tome to make this contribution to the family, but now everyone knows that the real purpose of the second dragon is the throne of the owner.


    Facing the accusations of the Long family, Long Shiyin sneered but squeaked again and again.


    Fan Jianqiang took a big step forward, pointing at Orchid: "Shut up, whoever dares to talk nonsense, I will directly kill the ring. Killing one person is killing, killing all is killing. When you do not agree, you will all die. We will build the Long family again. "


    "Fan Jianqiang, where are you confident?"


    Long Zhenyu shook his fists and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you. Uncle Wei left last night. He went to look for Liu Feng. According to time, Liu Feng should be here soon, aren''t you afraid?"


    Fan Jianqiang laughed loudly: "Haha, I''m afraid of a fart. Tell you, I''ll wait for the day to meet Liu Feng again. I will kill him personally and report his vengeance to Fan family."

 Chapter 711： Why dont you do it

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Come here!"


    Immediately, Long Shiyin waved and said, "Some people are dissatisfied with what I am the owner of, so please invite them to the basement of the family to calm down and calm down. After tomorrow''s celebration of becoming a new owner, the owner will give these People do ideological work. "


    Hey!


    With the order of Long Shiyin, a group of people in black appeared from all around.


    These people in black are also children of the Dragon family, but most of them are not in the same vein as the current owners. Some of these people are holding swords, and some are holding guns. Obviously they are already prepared.


    "Well! My dragon family has reached this generation, and such a disaster will happen!"


    "Long Shiyin, aren''t you just under house arrest? Let''s be honest, let us calm down and despise you."


    "Master Long Er, you will regret doing this. Now you use Fan Jianqiang to gain momentum, but after Fan Jianqiang''s wings are full, the first one will kill you. You are not trying to seize power, but you are sacrificing the Dragon family."


    The besieged dragon family had grief and indignation on their faces, but in the face of Fan Jianqiang, the terrible evil spirit, they felt powerless again.


    But even if they only said a few words, if Fan Jianqiang''s **** shot came.


    Snapped!


    Just now it was said that Long Shiyin would bury the Dragon family. In the future, Fan Jianqiang would also kill his young man. As soon as he said it, Fan Jianqiang smashed his head.


    The blood rose, and many people who were close to the deceased were covered with blood, scaring everyone to disperse quickly.


    After killing people, Fan Jianqiang shook the plasma on the palm of his hand and said, "I said one last time, you all shut up, whoever dares to speak, I will kill anyone. Killing you is like killing a chicken and a dog , There is no half-willingness. "


    "Fan Jianqiang, you are crazy enough. Since you are so good at killing, kill me first." Long Zhenyu stepped forward.


    At this moment, all the dragon family looked at the back of Long Zhenyu, as if looking up at the mountains.


    Long Zhenyu''s height is similar to Liu Feng''s, but her slender figure is a good figure for women to envy. Once the Dragon family felt that Long Zhenyu was masculine, but when Long Zhenyu showed a strong talent for martial arts, all the Dragon families shut up.


    The current Long family feels that this is like a woman''s young master, who is almost a man more than any man. In the face of Fan Jianqiang''s threat, no one dared to speak again, but Long Zhenyu dared, even if he died, the young and old did not lose the face of the Long family.


    "You ... rest assured, even if you anger me, you will not die for a while."


    Fan Jianqiang said with a sneer: "I''m going to hang you in the middle of the manor and wait for Liu Feng to come. Isn''t that uncle Wei''s fool going to invite Liu Feng, I''ll see if he dares to come."


    "He will definitely come."


    Long Zhenyu carried both hands and confidently said: "Liu Yanwang will not disappoint his friends. He will come and will help me to relieve the danger of the Dragon family. And I know that the guilt of your fan family has always been Liu Feng thought He wants to get rid of the scum. He must be more willing to clean up your own. "


    "Clean me up? Is he worth it? Today I am invincible." Fan Jianqiang was stimulated by Long Zhenyu''s words. He pointed at the sky and shouted, "If Liu Feng can really come, let him come, come Ah, come ... "


    "coming!"


    At that moment, a terrifying roar came from the sky, a private jet appeared above the manor at an alarming speed, and stopped in a strange way in a way that subverted people''s perception of physics. Overhead.


    At this moment, the lower door of the aircraft opened, and a square beam of light emerged from the hatch.


    Liu Feng, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, Nangong Xue, and others descended from the sky and fell into the beam of light that fell on the ground.


    "Fan Jianqiang, you know I''m so excited to come, and you are crying for me to come."


    Liu Feng walked towards Fan Jianqiang and said with a smile: "Oh, look at your face is not right, you seem to see that I am not excited, but fear, you are scared, are you so afraid of me?"


    "Liu Feng!"


    Fan Jianqiang and Long Zhenyu shouted Liu Feng''s name at the same time.


    It''s just that Fan Jianqiang''s tone is full of hatred, but Long Zhenyu''s tone is full of excitement.


    The black men bought by Long Shiyin also turned their knives and muzzles at this time, facing Liu Feng and others. But even in the face of so many people and so many weapons, Liu Feng has no fear at all.


    > , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    >


    At this time, Long Shiyin walked to Fan Jianqiang and frowned, "Young man, when I rescued Qiangqiang in the capital, I really should have shot you out. I do n��t think it will be long before you see that you have grown up To the extent that I can''t even see your depth. "


    "Long Shiyin, second dragon, what depth can you see in this silly?"


    Liu Feng said politely: "As a Dragon family, you condone the disciples of foreign surnames to slaughter the Dragon family, and use the disciples of foreign surnames to compete for the position of the Dragon family. You scum can only see power. People without humanity actually Already blind. "


    "Liu Yanwang is right, Long Shiyin, you are an inhuman beast." The uncle Wei, who came back with Liu Feng, pointed at Long Shiyin''s nose and cursed: "I will wait for you ... your daughter-in-law Yes, I ca n��t wait to chop your skin, twitch your muscles, and stew your whole body alive. "


    "It''s not as good as a beast!"


    "Dignity Penglai Long family, how come such a scum in the family?"


    "It''s just fucking."


    Han Xingrui and others followed the make-up knife.


    "Animal, I''ll kill you." Long Shiyin was furious, and pulled a short knife from his waist toward Liu Feng.


    Huh!


    The blade was sharp and chopped in front of Liu Feng''s forehead with a touch of cold light.


    Ding!


    However, Liu Feng raised his right hand and raised his **** to clamp the fierce knife.


    "You ..." Long Shiyin was shocked, but he entered the congenital level many years ago, and it is a terrible existence in the congenital realm. Even if he could not see the depth of Liu Feng''s strength, he never thought that the other party could He caught him with only two fingers.


    "What are you?"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a ridicule of ridicule, saying: "Don''t you think I''m so strong? Something with no human nature, of course, unexpected."


    Click!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng twisted with two fingers, so that the steel knife snapped with Liu Feng with two fingers.


    Long Shiyin was so frightened that his feet jumped and kicked back.


    However, a 43-yard thunder banged in the abdomen of Long Shixian.


    "Ah ... Fan Jianqiang, you haven''t shot yet, kill me Liu Feng." Long Shiyin was stabbed and flew upside down, like a humanoid sofa, but he did not forget to let Fan Jianqiang shot upside down.


    But I don''t know if it was Fan Jianqiang who made a deliberate delay or Liu Feng''s speed was too fast. When Long Shiyin flew down, Liu Feng suddenly appeared on his side.


    Boom!


    A forceful slammed elbow, once again fell fiercely on the abdomen of Long Shiyin.


    This elbow slammed Long Shiyin''s mouthful of vomiting blood, his body crashed to the ground, and a large human-shaped pit blasted out on the ground. The whole person was embedded in the pit.


    "You ..." Long Shiyin was really forbidden to hit, even if he was seriously injured, but he was not dead, and even raised his head to climb out of the pit.


    But Liu Feng''s big feet fell again, and before he spoke, one foot stepped on his face, blocking his mouth and sinking back into the pit.


    "Don''t talk, you aren''t going to kill you right now, just to show you good shows."


    Liu Feng stepped on Long Shiyin''s face, turned his head to look at Fan Jianqiang, and said with a smile: "Fan Jianqiang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just now your master asked you to hit me, why didn''t you do it?"


    "I ..." Fan Jianqiang blinked.


    Liu Feng continued: "Why don''t you do it, I guess, you should say that I''m too fast, haven''t you responded?"


    "Yes, I was surprised by your speed. I ..."


    "You dare to climb down the pole. What do you say you agree with? Why is your skin so thick?"


    Liu Feng interrupted Fan Jianqiang''s words and said in a mocking tone: "When I was chasing Long Shiyin, I saw that you made an action to rush towards me. I gave you a chance to stop for a moment, but you also stopped. Acted. You, you just want to make the dragon dead! "


    "I''m not!" Fan Jian retorted strongly.


    Liu Feng continued: "Don''t deny it, Long Shiyin wants to master the Dragon family. But you want it more, but you have a bad name, so you use Long Shiyin as the future heir of the Dragon family, and you will definitely have a chance in the future. Kill you as a master and replace it. And just now, you found out that I had a shot, so you do n��t have to wait, right? "

 Chapter 712： Give him another chance

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "No!" Fan Jianqiang''s two big muscles on his neck swelled and shouted, "You are stigmatizing! Liu Feng, you just want the people of the Dragon family to support my master, hostile to me. You want to disintegrate." Everyone''s will. Brothers, don''t listen to Liu Feng''s nonsense, our plan will be successful immediately, and we can''t let him break down a few words. "


    "Don''t say that this former Fan Dasha can really speak well."


    "Yeah, the dragon families originally gathered by Long Shiyin have all shaken a bit, but he said it seems to be firm again."


    "After all, people from the capital''s big family still have a bit of a wrist."


    Han Xingrui and others spoke in a mocking tone at the back.


    As they said, those who used black clothes have really shaken just now, but if Fan Jianqiang has strengthened them, at least they know that if the plan fails, they will not have good fruit to eat.


    "Certainly, don''t play for yourself."


    Liu Feng said loudly: "Aren''t you afraid that those people won''t continue to kill you? Do you think that with these dragons'' traitors standing by your side, will you have confronted me with capital? Now I will use the actual The action tells you that I dared to come as fast as possible, and I am not afraid of these garbage advocates you organized. "


    Liu Feng beckoned behind him as he spoke.


    Huh!


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen stepped forward at the same time. Both the uncle and the other changed their equipment, and each of them carried a one-meter-six-foot Qimei stick.


    The two silver eyebrow sticks flowed with the moon silver Guanghua, and as the two moved forward, the Guanghua on the Qi eyebrows flowed to the whole body of the two, and then each set of bright silver fighters appeared.


    This is not the gold-level mech made by Mo Chengyi, but the real dark blood combat suit Liu Feng brought from the fourth-level space.


    Behind the battle suit, the two exploded at the same time, forming two silver lines and rushing towards the crowd of black men.


    Humph!


    Seeing the two masters attacking at the same time, Fan Jianqiang sneered, "Oh, me, you already know that you have played high-end mechas. Since I dare to start at the Dragon family, wouldn''t you be prepared? Come out!"


    With Fan Jianqiang''s roar, the crowd of black men suddenly rushed out of the existence of four gold-level mechs.


    "Oh, you guys have got me, too. Look at it like this, is this mecha from the Atlan family?" Liu Feng sneered.


    "Why, afraid?" Fan Jianqiang said proudly: "Liu Feng saw nothing. Your man is wearing a silver mech, while my man is wearing a gold mech, which is higher than your mech. One level, and we have four mech fighters here. Liu Yan Wang, today you came is your biggest mistake, I''ll fix you. "


    Boom!


    Just after Fan Jianqiang finished saying this, a mech fighter was hit by Han Kaixing Rui.


    How powerful this stick is, I am afraid that the people present are hard to understand. The gold-level mech on the mech warrior is under this stick, breaking a large piece of armor like fragile glass.


    "No, how is this possible?" Fan Jianqiang saw this scene, and the proud color on his face disappeared instantly. It can be said that the whole person was shocked and petrified.


    "Gold mech, how could it be broken by a stick?"


    "These are the four gold-level mechas that our Dragon family negotiated with the Atlan family for a long time. Did the Atlan family sell our fakes?"


    "It can never be a fake. Our dragons have inspected the goods. This mech can prevent even bullets. Isn''t it ..."


    People in the black clothes following Fan Jianqiang are also frying pans at this time, and some of them are smarter and think of a very serious problem.


    "Is the mecha on Liu Feng''s side not a silver mech at all, but a higher level than the gold->> , the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    ? Fan Jianqiang also thought of this possibility, he suddenly looked at Liu Feng.


    At this time Liu Feng was also looking at Fan Jianqiang. In the eyes of Lord Yan, he was full of scorn, as if looking at a fool.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, another drama sounded.


    On the other side, Han Yichen kicked a mech warrior to his feet. The kicked mech warrior flew up like a spinning top, and the mech helmet on his head cracked.


    "Broken again, and kicked badly!" Fan Jianqiang almost stared out of his eyes after seeing this scene.


    Hey, hey!


    Immediately afterwards, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen showed great power, and the last two Mech fighters of the Dragon family were also not spared and were killed on the spot.


    This is not the end, the two continued to impact the Long family''s sentence, those in black were beaten to flee.


    It''s not that these dragon traitors don''t resist, but that they can''t fight the two masters wearing dark blood battle costumes at all, and the sword can''t break the defense of the two.


    A famous man in black was beaten up and turned into a body, many masters did not even see how to do it.


    "Damn, shoot."


    "Even if their mechas are stronger than gold mechas, we have enough guns. I don''t believe the intensive firing of random guns can hurt them at all."


    "Fight with them. If we lose today, we will really be dead in the future."


    Everyone in black with a gun in his hand was completely crazy at this time, and dozens of black holes opened fire on the two of Han Xingrui at the same time.


    But ... not to mention that many bullets missed the two masters. Even if they hit two of them, these bullets would not be able to defeat the **** battle at all.


    Click, click ...


    Under everyone''s attention, the two masters of the Han family were like tigers. They slammed the weak flock on the front and back, smashing a long gun and a short cannon. The body is flying.


    "This, this, this ... what is this mech?"


    Fan Jianqiang saw his body trembling constantly. He and the people of Long Shiyin''s family who were not the head of the family were also selected masters. But these masters are almost as vulnerable as fragile porcelain in front of the second master of the Han family.


    "Fan Jianqiang, what do you think of my people''s performance? Didn''t you say you''re overwhelmed by me? Do you still have the courage to repeat this statement?" Liu Feng stared at Fan Jianqiang and asked with a smile.


    call!


    Fan Jian took a deep breath. He was forcing himself to calm down, but his red eyes proved that he was extremely angry. UU reading books


    At this time, Liu Feng sat away and Long Shiyin sat up from the humanoid pit.


    The second Lord Long, after seeing the images of the two masters sweeping everything, the whole person was also stupid.


    "Long Shiyin, how do you feel? How fragile are your elaborate plans in front of me?"


    Liu Feng bent over and pulled Long Shiyin up and said, "Now your dreams are gone, do you understand? I don''t kill you today, Fan Jianqiang will not let you go in the future, you think Fan Jianqiang is you A dog, but you don''t know, it''s an ambitious wolf. "


    "Wolf ..." Long Shiyin turned his head mechanically, looking at Fan Jianqiang.


    And Fan Jianqiang doesn''t even care about Long Shiyin at all now, his eyes full of hatred, just locked Liu Feng hardly.


    "Liu Yan, let my second uncle go."


    At this time Long Zhenyu stepped forward and said calmly: "Anyway, he is still my uncle, give him another chance!"

 Chapter 713： 3 palms

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (This chapter is the new alliance''s main Xuanyuan League plus more, that is, 352509056 on the fan list, thank you for your support!)


    "This is a matter for your Dragon family. You can give him a chance." When Liu Feng said this, Long Shiyin''s face flashed a look of expectation.


    However, Liu Feng then added: "If I were you, I would never let this kind of person away, because I can rebel against your loved ones, I have never regarded you as a loved one. A big family, a big force, This is true. Any mistake made by anyone can be forgiven. Only betrayal cannot be forgiven. "


    "This ..." Long Zhenyu hesitated slightly.


    "When I didn''t say." Liu Feng said with his hands on his backs.


    what����


    At this moment, a heartbreaking scream sounded, and everyone looked at it. The last person of the Dragon family, who was bought and sold by Long Shiyin and Fan Jianqiang, was also knocked down, and Han Luchen broke his lumbar spine. That''s why it was so loud.


    "I''m sorry, I got a bit heavy." After Han Yichen closed the stick, the armor of the warframe was automatically lifted. He smiled and said, "I used to fight with nunchakus. "


    "Yichen, you still have a lot of practice with this stick method. It seems that you have the strength of my uncle and me, but Huohou is almost there." Han Xingrui also came back and raised himself deliberately.


    Of course, Han Yichen was not convinced, and only one sentence stopped his old uncle. "I''m in the mood of the prophet, anyway, you can''t beat me, uncle."


    Liu Feng looked funny, but Long Zhenyu couldn''t laugh.


    The young and old of the Dragon family looked at Long Shiyin at this time, and his eyes were full of complexities.


    "Master, don''t hesitate, kill him!"


    "We at the Penglai Dragon Family have been united for many generations. Where can this happen? Such people who damage the family and damage the reputation of the family must not live! Only this time, our Dragon family has suffered great vitality. This This kind of death is not enough. "


    "No, you can''t kill it first, Lord Long, tell us where the homeowner and the guardian team of our family are now?"


    The Dragon family shouted loudly at the same time.


    In the face of these former family members, Long Shiyin''s face was ugly.


    "Second uncle, hand over my dad and the guardians of the family, this is your last chance." Long Zhenyu said.


    "That''s it, what else can I do?"


    Long Shiyin''s facial features were a bit distorted at this time. When he mentioned the guards of the family and the clan, he seemed to be driving him to an end. "They are all locked in the basement of the main house behind, but you are useless to find them. They are all useless. It ��s poisonous. It ��s not 24 hours by time. Oh, do n��t ask me for an antidote, because there is no antidote for that kind of poison. ��


    "What?" After hearing this, Long Zhenyu''s straight body suddenly shook.


    "Damn!"


    Liu Feng stepped forward and took hold of Long Zhenyu''s shoulder, and said angrily, "You didn''t hear it, you read the relationship, but he didn''t leave himself a way out. If I can''t rush back in time today, I''m afraid he won''t give it to you. Stay alive. "


    "Kill!" Long Zhenyu waved his hand and finally put away the kindness he shouldn''t have. But when he spoke the word kill, two lines of tears ran down the corner of his eyes.


    At the same time, the Long family rushed up and rushed towards Long Shiyin.


    "Kill, is it so easy to kill me? Fan Jianqiang ..."


    Long Shiyin quickly retreated, and shouted, "Be strong, kill them all. The Dragon family can''t belong to me. I would rather destroy the Dragon family."


    Snapped!


    However, as soon as Long Shiyin was behind, Fan Jianqiang even patted him on the back.


    The power of this palm penetrated through the chest, and shocked Long Shiyin''s chest. The clothes exploded, causing him to spit with blood and flew towards the people of the Dragon family.


    At the same time, Fan Jianqiang took advantage of the backlash of this palm to quickly retreat and shouted, "Master, Liu Feng is right, even if you sit on the throne of the dragon family, I will kill you in the future. Replace it. Today->> , update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    God can''t do anything, you still want me to kill you for you, you want to be beautiful, I leave first. "


    Uh, uh uh ...


    Long Shiyin''s throat kept humming, he seemed to want to scold Fan Jianqiang forgotten the book, but because the injury was too severe, he kept vomiting blood out of his mouth and couldn''t speak at all.


    When he rushed to his Dragon family, he saw that after being betrayed by the Dragon family, he encountered betrayal by his apprentices. They collectively stung and did not continue to shoot.


    thump!


    When Long Shiyin fell to the ground, he immediately broke his breath.


    "Is the Dragon''s generation of masters worth such an end in order to fight for family power, is it worth it?" Han Xingrui said with a pout.


    "This will never happen to our Han family." Han Yichen said.


    "Fan Jianqiang, don''t let him run away."


    Just then, Long Zhenyu suddenly looked up in the direction of Fan Jianqiang''s escape.


    Fortunately, one person responded faster than Long Zhenyu. When Fan escaped about 30 meters, Liu Feng strangely blocked him.


    "Dafan Fan, you have done so many evil things, don''t even think about running away today, how about I send you to the land government?" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a deathly smile.


    "Want me to die, it depends on your ability." Fan Jianqiang split his palm forward.


    "Then try it." Liu Feng also probed his right palm and shot forward.


    Snapped!


    At the level of the two top-level masters facing each other, at the moment of the confrontation between the two, it seemed that an invisible air arc was shot by the two out of thin air.


    "Fuck! What kind of kung fu is this boy, actually turned Liu Fengzhen back."


    "Nima, Liu Feng is now a real cricket level. He had an explosive power of more than four tons at half-step cricket. How strong is it now? But he was shocked."


    "Is that the magic book of Fan Jianqiang''s magical work really so evil?"


    Han Xingrui and others were shocked by the palm of Liu Feng and Fan Jianqiang.


    That''s right, for the first time head-on, Liu Feng was really shocked, and he took three steps back.


    "Liu Feng, you''ve even reached the level of natural strength, but you didn''t expect my progress so fast and so great, right?"


    Fan Jianqiang got a move, splitting his palms forward again, and sneered, "My attack can provoke double natural strength. If converted into attack power, it is at least four times more powerful than ordinary natural strength. Don''t dare to stop me, you''re dead ... "


    Snapped!


    The two''s palms clashed again.


    However, Fan Jianqiang''s proud smile suddenly disappeared, and the last word "Liao" couldn''t say anything, so Liu Fengzhen was taken back three steps.


    "Four times the combat power, is it amazing?" Liu Feng stepped forward with a smile, and said, "My move is called 30. Six big palms. I could have six strengths with this one. ~ Www. novelhall.com ~ You can play twelve times now. You are very clever, and you will receive it right away. If you match your first move just now, I promise to make you vomit blood. "


    While Liu Feng was talking, he learned that Fan Jianqiang just continued to move forward and clapped again.


    "I don''t believe it. My magic works are invincible." Fan Jianqiang''s eyes were red at this time.


    Snapped!


    The two met for the third time, and it can be said that Fan Jianqiang''s palm violently issued the strongest force.


    But the result was that Fan Dasha was shaken with his feet off the ground, his body flew up, and the sleeves on his right arm were completely blown.


    "No, how is this possible, how can your skill be so strong? Ahh ..." Fan Jianqiang yelled in midair, and heaved a large mouthful of blood.


    Liu Feng sneered: "Because you''re still too tender, although you have the skill of natural strength, but your realm''s water is too big, which is brought by overbearing exercises, in fact you can''t fully control your power .The most important thing is that you chose the wrong opponent. In front of me, you were injured by taking only three palms. What do you say you fight with me? "

 Chapter 714： Benefactor of the dragon family

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "I fight with you!"


    Fan Jianqiang stretched his arms, his body suddenly swelled, and a sound of electric shock sounded throughout his body.


    At this time, Fan Jianqiang, his eyes were covered with red bloodshots, and there were blue veins on his forehead, cheeks, and back of his hands. Obviously, this product has used some taboo methods, and the momentum is rising.


    Waves of intangible wind automatically stirred up, blowing off dust and smoke at the foot of Fan Jianqiang.


    In the face of Fan Jianqiang''s elevating spirit, Liu Feng sneered: "Is it useful to use only secret techniques to improve your skills? In strong power, if you can''t hit your opponent, you will only put a burden on your body. For you I still fought with my life, and I fought for myself. "


    "Go to death!" Fan Jianqiang''s eyes cracked, his feet stunned, and the ground under his feet exploded with a crack in the net, and flew towards Liu Feng like a humanoid shell.


    Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly squinted, his front legs were arched, his hind legs were kicked, his left fist and his right fist were stored under his waist, and the waist-horse unity was formed instantly.


    Uh ...


    Fan Jianqiang punched out, and when the punch was pushed forward, it was easy to squeeze a series of sonic booms in the air.


    Uh ...


    At this time, all the Long family members, as well as Han Xingrui, exclaimed at the same time.


    "A strong punch, the power of this punch must reach more than 15 tons."


    "Fifteen ton-force, I definitely have it. This Fan Jianqiang''s current state is at least six inches of ton-force."


    "How did Liu Feng take this trick?"


    The Long family said everything at this time, and stared at Fan Jianqiang and Liu Feng intently.


    Long Zhenyu said firmly: "This is the blood-blowing method of the tomb. Promoting the power of blood to the extreme can give you a strong attack power. This trick is really terrible!"


    Forming a strong contrast with the Long family is Han Xingrui and others. Although they are watching the battle seriously, they are not worried about Liu Feng at all.


    "There is no need to be nervous at all. It is useless to increase Fan Jian''s strength." Han Xingrui said.


    Han Yichen even started a mockery mode. "If the strength can determine the victory of the battle, aren''t the professional powerhouses in Europe invincible? Can the laborers on the construction sites in various cities dominate the world?"


    boom!


    Before Han Yichen''s words were finished, there was a muffled sound in the battle.


    No one could see exactly what happened, and saw Liu Feng strangely appear behind Fan Jianqiang, and Fan Jianqiang had fallen away from Liu Feng by more than ten meters and took a sip of the soil.


    "So fast!"


    "How did Liu Feng do this? Is this martial art or magic?"


    "What a terrible effort!"


    The Long family was shocked by Liu Feng''s move.


    Once upon a time, the Penglai Dragon family, one of the Huaxia gold families, was as rare as the other gold families, and could not afford to look at martial arts masters other than the gold forces. But today, with his powerful strength and the masters he brought, the Feng family has completely opened the eyes of the Long family.


    "This master is not critical when flashing. I have seen Liu Feng use it. He has a very powerful body style." Long Zhenyu murmured to himself.


    "Liu Feng, you must die!"


    Just then, Fan Jianqiang jumped up again and turned towards Liu Feng again.


    "It''s really beyond your control!" Liu Feng sneered.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a muffled sound like a thunderstorm raged on the ground, and Fan Jianqiang fell out again.


    After Liu Feng succeeded for the second time, there was no chance for Fan Jianqiang to take a shot. His body shook like a shadow to follow.


    Bang, bang, bang ...


    At this moment, Liu Feng was full of firepower, and his fists hit Fan Jianqiang like raindrops. Under everyone''s attention, Fan Jianqiang''s chest, back, under the elbow, and clothes on his shoulders were horrified. The force of nature shattered into pieces, scattered scattered.


    Original Qi->> , the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    Fan Jianqiang, who was on the rise, had a straight drop in momentum after consecutive strokes, and blood spilled out along the corners of his mouth and nostrils.


    "Fan Jianqiang, you continue to be arrogant, you fight back!" Liu Feng taunted.


    Bang Bang!


    Another stormy attack fell on Fan Jianqiang.


    "Come here, why don''t you fight back? Aren''t you fighting me?"


    Bang Bang!


    Under the violent bombardment of Liu Feng''s skill, Fan Jianqiang quickly lost his power completely, and was finally hit by Liu Feng''s three punches in the face, and finally fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Liu Feng ... I don''t agree!" Even if he lay on the ground, Fan Jianqiang was not willing to yell.


    "If you don''t agree, don''t accept it, anyway, you will be dead soon." Liu Feng stepped forward, one in his right hand, and a black sky sword spear appeared in his hand.


    "Liu Feng, if you kill me, the Dragon Family Master and the Dragon Guardian Team will not be able to survive. Their poison is the only one I can solve." Fan Jianqiang yelled again.


    Huh!


    The big gun in Liu Feng''s hand had already pierced Fan Jianqiang''s throat at this time, and the tip of the gun had penetrated into the skin of Fan Jianqiang''s throat.


    Fan Jianqiang was completely penetrated by cold sweat at this time. After all, this person was once the young master of the big family in the capital. The fear between life and death could not be concealed at all.


    "What poison are they in?" Liu Feng asked coldly.


    "Three days of drunk stars, the poison of ancient Tangmen has long been lost." Fan Jianqiang did not dare to hesitate and said carefully: "People who have been poisoned with this kind of body are weak, like a drunk, and a star-like poison will appear on their foreheads. Seal. Three days after the poisoning, the poisonous seal was completely and clearly formed.


    "It turned out to be this poison, do you have an antidote to it?" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed.


    "I ... I have no antidote for the time being, but the power of my magic in the canon can overcome this poison, and I can ..."


    puff!


    Before Fan Jianqiang had finished speaking, Liu Feng went down with a big gun in his hand and pierced his throat with a bang.


    "Liu Feng, why did you kill him, what did my father do with their poison?" Long Zhenyu stepped forward and asked with a frown.


    "I''ll solve your father''s poison. The poison of three days of drunk stars can''t be solved by strong skill at all."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Long Zhenyu''s shoulder, and said, "Trust me, we are friends and I will not harm you."


    "Well, I believe in you. We are not only friends, but you are also benefactors of my dragon family. If you don''t come today, our dragon family will be finished." Long Zhenyu solemnly said.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng and others found Long Shiquan and a team of guardians of the Dragon Family in the ground floor of the main house behind the manor.


    Liu Feng diagnosed their pulses one by one. These people clearly saw that the poisonous appearance of the stars had appeared on their foreheads. Even Long Shiquan, a top-level expert at the level of heaven, was in a state of intoxication at this time, which was clearly about to be imminent. The poisonous hair died.


    "Relax, you can cure!" After Liu Feng diagnosed the veins for everyone, he first found out the needle capsule and walked in front of the dragon family owner Long Shiquan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Han Mei, one of the two most powerful special teams The team welcomed a new instructor. She used to be the academy of the Capital Military Academy and the most promising beauty officer of the Huaxia military. Later she left the country and reached the Northern Union spokesperson in Sri Lanka.


    A less than 30-year-old, and Wu Gongxiu was a top master who reached the innate realm, so he quickly won the recognition of the team members of the Hammet team.


    That''s right, the new Han Mei instructor is Qiu Shujun.


    At this time Qiu Shujun was writing a new special training training outline in the office. Suddenly her mobile phone vibrated and received a WeChat.


    After opening WeChat, there was a photo of Liu Feng killing Fan Jianqiang with a small line below, "Fan Jianqiang is dead, you should untie the knot, work hard and contribute more to the modernization of the national army. ! "


    This was a message from Liu Feng. Qiu Shujun''s eye circles suddenly became red, and he kept muttering to himself: "I must, I must contribute to the national army wholeheartedly, definitely!"

 Chapter 715： Little girl playing with tiger (make up)

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (This chapter is to make up for the last owed last night, and there are two normal changes at night.)


    "Liu Feng, the seven-star Longyuan Sword we took, really has you."


    Also receiving this picture message was Xu Tingfei, the family member of the top-secret army. The old head raised his head and said, "Sinners who killed the previous generation of Sky Sword have finally laid down the law. And Qiu Shujun, who is suffering, She also deserves justice. "


    In the early morning of the next morning, after Liu Feng had eaten breakfast, An An and Nangong Xue accompanied him on a walk in the Long Family Garden.


    At this time, Liu Yanwang''s face was not very good-looking, as if the state of the big flames every day was too much hollowed out.


    "Brother Feng, hurry up and raise your body, An An is very distressed to see you like this." An An said sweetly, holding one arm of Liu Feng.


    "It will be okay soon, at least two days of rest." Liu Feng said confidently.


    Nangong Xue walked to the right of Liu Feng and did not show how intimate he was, but he was close to Liu Feng''s shoulders and arms and said blandly: "Yesterday you did not need to work so hard to save the dragon family. Continuously show the pursuit of life The 13-pin plus seven-star stitch method is really hard work. If it wasn''t for Yue Ningzhu to help out, I''m afraid that even you will have problems, so don''t be so embarrassed in the future. "


    Liu Feng reached out and grabbed Nangongxue''s small waist, and said, "No way, if you didn''t clean up the poison of those people yesterday, they wouldn''t be able to live. And I said that the people I want to save are almost all ghosts. If you ca n��t take it away, the person I want to kill cannot be saved from the sky. I ca n��t make a mistake. ��


    Nangong Xue sighed softly. When looking at Liu Feng, a distressed look appeared in his eyes.


    Just then, Long Zhenyu and Long Shiquan came over from a distance.


    At this time, Long Shiquan resumed his former style. He walked in a long walk, and waved away from the distance: "Xiaofeng, I ��m grateful for the truth. I understand, but the assistance you gave to my dragon family yesterday. It''s too big, I have to say these thank you. Xiaofeng, thank you, worship me! "


    During the conversation, Long Shiquan walked to Liu Feng and bowed with his hands at 90 degrees.


    Liu Feng quickly reached out to support him, and said with a smile: "Long Bo, don''t do this. Zhenyu and I are friends. Didn''t your Long family fight for me before that? We shouldn''t be so polite. "


    "Haha, well said. Go, I made tea in the gazebo and tasted the unique Penglai black tea of ??our Long family."


    "Okay, just right, let''s talk about the agreement content of mech and other equipment."


    Liu Feng lived in the Long family for two more days, because Liu Feng became a benefactor of the Long family, and in a cooperative relationship, the Defu and the Penglai Long family became a firm ally.


    It''s just that in the last few days in the Long family, Yang Shiwen still didn''t wake up. On the fourth day, Liu Feng had to leave. Han Xingrui was anxious to go to the Su family, thinking about his wife every day. Yue Ningzhu was also anxious, thinking to find Wang Sheng as soon as possible.


    Long Zhenyu and Long Shiquan watched Liu Feng''s private jet rush to the sky, which still can''t calm down the mood of your son and daughter.


    "This Liu Feng, martial arts overwhelms his peers, and medicine is a sacred hand. Who can teach such a good disciple? He has a relationship with the Beidou Su family. Is he really that apprentice?" Long Shiquan seemed to be Asking your son is like asking yourself.


    Long Zhenyu said: "It should be him. The Han family in the capital is the undefeated martial arts family of Shengyang. They are willing to be the guardians of Liu Feng. There is no reason. I used to think that I was the master of the Long family. Deep background support will inevitably lead to unlimited achievements, and now I understand ... "


    "What do you understand?" Long Shiquan asked.


    "I understand that the Dragon family may be a shackle that restricts my growth. Liu Feng''s discussion on the Master''s Gate is definitely incomparable to my Dragon''s Master, but he has risen in the Western underground world. His master did not make him rely on the Master''s power. His strength was baptized in the fire. Father, I am going to join the prefecture, and I want to practice myself in the spear forest. "Long Zhenyu solemnly said.


    "This ..." Long Shiquan hesitated.


    At noon, Liu Feng''s private jet appeared over the old forest in the Northeast.


    This long-lasting deep forest extends from the northeast to Siberia. The pure forest area may not be the world''s widest forest, but it is definitely a place with legendary colors.


    At any time, the depth of this old forest is a forbidden area in the minds of local hunters. It has->> , which will update the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as doctors!


    Countless bizarre legends.


    The ancestral home of the Beidou Su family is here. Liu Feng''s plane is suspended in the midst of a mountain mist rising in the depths of Lao Linzi, and he and everyone on the plane descend into the forest himself.


    Yang Shiwen, who was in deep sleep, was carried on his back by Liu Feng. The exquisite cheeky face rested on Liu Feng''s back, and he seemed to have a sweet smile in his deep sleep. Yue Ningzhu stood beside Liu Feng, with no expression on his face.


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen, as well as Nangong Xue and An An, stood on the left and right sides behind the wind, respectively, and the four looked very serious at this time.


    Along with Liu Feng and others, there is also Mr. Han.


    That''s right, in fact, when the Long family arrived, Han Lao was there, but Liu Feng and their three young men were enough.


    At this time, Han Lao walked to Liu Feng from behind, watching a stream of mist that was constantly in front of him, and said seriously: "This river is called the Miwu River. It is said that the Beidou Su family is on the other side of the river. The Huaxia martial arts world once saw This is a sacred place. At one time, many young masters came to the misty river to worship the Su family to learn martial arts. "


    "What then?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Then no one should succeed."


    Han Lao pointed at the Misty River that could not see the other bank: "You see, this river is a test for the pilgrims. Legend has it that no one from outside the Su family has successfully crossed the Misty River. People who come to the pilgrimage, You ca n��t even conquer a river, you ca n��t see the Su family, so how can you worship the teacher! Xiaofeng, this is also a test for you. Your master and mother-in-law teach you martial arts, they teach you outside, never bring You''ve been to the Su family, and you should understand why. "


    "I know, I will cross the river on my own." Liu Feng said seriously, watching the misty river.


    "And me, my wife is waiting for me to marry her at Su''s house, this river cannot stop me." Han Xingrui said with confidence.


    Then Han Yichen asked, "Uncle, do you want to swim past?"


    "Swimming ... I really can''t do it." Han Xingrui flashed a hint of enlightenment, stepped forward, and squatted to the side of the river: "The fog is big, but it''s just the fog, so you ... "


    During the conversation, Han Xingrui suddenly drew in the air conditioner, and the whole person leapt back.


    At the same time, a crocodile with a large mouth of blood basins rushed out of the water. A full crocodile with a length of nearly six meters rushed out of his body. The large mouth of blood basins could bite Han Xingrui''s head with little difference.


    "Nima, how could there be crocodiles in the old woods of the Northeast?"


    "Once the winter arrives here, how ferocious alligators have to be frozen to death?"


    "No, this seems to be a mutant crocodile. The scales on the crocodile are so heavy!"


    Everyone was frightened by this sudden change. Even Liu Feng instinctively stepped back by more than three steps, and Yue Ningzhu, who had been silent, showed a slight shock on his face.


    It stands to reason that in the realm of martial arts such as Liu Feng, ordinary beasts will feel extremely dangerous breath when they see it, and they dare not approach them at all. Even worse.


    What''s even worse is that just after this big crocodile retreated into the water, there was a loud tiger howling "www.novelhall.com" in the woods ~ www.novelhall.com At the same time, a strong wind was blowing in the forest, causing heavy fog to roll violently.


    Then, an adult Siberian tiger appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The tiger''s four-pronged standing feet are more than one meter tall, and its length is probably more than four meters. The giant tiger''s head looks like a large washbasin, and the king''s character on the tiger''s head is clear as if written by a brush.


    What is even more unbelievable is that beside this big tiger, there is a little girl who is less than 1.4 meters tall and runs side by side with the tiger.


    "This, this, this little girl looks like a tiger!"


    "Nima, am I right? This big tiger is really wearing a collar, and the little girl is actually holding the tiger away."


    "Fuck, isn''t it haunted, is there a little girl who is a tiger?"


    At this moment, even when Liu Feng saw this weird scene, he felt his hair involuntarily erected.

 Chapter 716： Cross the river

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    After Han Yichen was surprised, he took a step forward and asked in a test-control tone: "Little girl, you, are you a tiger? Are you sure it''s not a cat that looks very big?"


    "Cut, the fat tiger is certainly not a cat."


    The little girl was wearing a very plain linen dress, with a pair of straw shoes under her feet, and a little dissatisfied expression on her porcelain doll-like face: "I have a king on my fat tiger''s head, can''t you see?"


    Keke!


    Han Yichen coughed twice and said, "Little girl, who is your child? Everyone goes out to walk the dog. How can your family let your little girl go out to walk the tiger? Do you take a tiger as a dog?"


    Naruto!


    Before waiting for the little girl to speak, the big tiger walking next to the girl suddenly opened his mouth and opened a mouthful of tigers that shook the mountains and rivers to Han Yichen. A tiger saliva sprayed Han Yichen''s face.


    Nima!


    Han Yichen slammed back four or five meters away, shouting while rubbing his face, "This tiger is so unfriendly."


    "Cut, deserve it!" The little girl made a forefinger to pluck her eyelids towards Han Yichen, and said mischievously: "Who asked you to put my fat tiger and the dog together to talk about things, it would be nice for the fat tiger to not bite you Now. "


    "Ha, so spiritual tiger."


    Han Xingrui also came up, facing ordinary tigers, ordinary people must be afraid, but these innate and even natural-level masters naturally did not have much fear.


    Huh!


    This big tiger is really clever. It seems that he can understand that Han Xingrui is bragging about it, and the goods make another tiger call, but there is a hint of affinity in the voice.


    "Still old people can talk."


    The little girl also smiled at this meeting, and also raised a thumb towards Han Xingrui.


    However, Han Xingrui''s facial features are distorted at this time. Does Lao Zi grow old?


    Looking at Liu Feng and others, they all looked very serious in the face of the Misty River, but they would all laugh and cover their mouths and shrug their shoulders.


    "So what, little girl, do you really chat, do your parents usually teach you to talk to strangers like this?" Han Xingrui asked.


    "No, my parents told me not to talk to strangers."


    The little girl raised her fleshy hands and twisted, "But my aunt said that if you meet an old man, you can talk, because the old people have better tempers."


    Nima!


    Han Xingrui was completely crazy at this time, "Who is your aunt? How can there be such a child?"


    "My aunt said she can''t tell a stranger her name unless he is really old," said the little girl.


    "You ... little girl, if you talk like that again, do you believe me if I spank you?" Han Xingruihu said with a face.


    Howl!


    The big tiger next to the little girl suddenly moved forward, opened her mouth and shouted at Han Xingrui. This time, like Han Yichen, Han Xingrui was sprayed with saliva.


    The little girl was still holding the tiger''s tail and said eagerly: "Don''t be angry with the fat tiger. This old man didn''t really want to hurt Xiaoyu. She was not murderous."


    what!


    Han Xingrui felt more and more that this little girl was not an ordinary person. She stalked a tiger by the misty river in the depths of Lao Linzi.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?" Han Xingrui squatted up and asked, in order to show friendliness, he also found a piece of chocolate from his pocket and handed it to the little girl.


    Everyone behind Han Xingrui wondered, where is the chocolate on this old Han?


    The little girl hesitated and said, "I''m just calling, my aunt said, you can''t ask for food from strangers, especially from strangers. My aunt also said that strangers want to be hooligans for girls.


    "You ... your aunt must also be an old woman, so that''s why it''s so ridiculous." Han Xingrui was so angry that he began to change the method of chatting with the little girl.


    Sure enough, the little girl was also provoked. She shouted with a pair of fists. "That''s not it. The aunt is very young and beautiful."


    "I don''t believe it. Your aunt must be ugly and old."


    "No, my aunt is young and beautiful. You say bad things about my aunt, you are not a good person."


    "Che, then tell me, what''s your aunt''s name, and I can tell if she''s young and pretty by listening to the name. If you don''t tell me, she''s an old woman."


    & nb->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    sp; "I, I, I tell you, my aunt is Su Peili."


    Ga!


    Han Xiaorui''s face shook completely when the little girl named her aunt.


    And Liu Feng and others had already covered their stomachs and smiled.


    "Lao Han, you are so funny, even saying my sister is old and ugly, you are bullish." Liu Feng said with a thumb.


    "Oh! Uncle, I can''t help you with this." Han Yichen also expressed helplessness.


    An An is even worse, shaking his cell phone and saying: "Lao Han, in the future, if you want to hit you, you must hit anyone, you must be obedient, I recorded everything you just said, you dare not listen to An An, I Put your recording on Sister Su. "


    "You ..." Han Xingrui was as dark as the bottom of the pot at this time.


    Xiaoyan crooked her neck and looked at Liu Feng at this moment. "Brother, you said my aunt is your sister?"


    "Yes, he is my sister, oh, can you take us across the river?" Liu Feng stepped forward and asked.


    Xiao Yan shook his head again and again: "No, our family has regulations, we are not allowed to bring outsiders in, let alone tell the method of crossing the river."


    "Xiaoyu didn''t lie."


    An An stepped forward and said, "Sister-in-law once took me into Su''s house, and I was blindfolded that time."


    Everyone heard An An said the same, they felt a little discouraged.


    Just then, a sharp whistle sounded from the misty Hanoi.


    Xiaoyan suddenly turned over and rode on the back of the tiger, and waved to everyone, "I won''t chat with you anymore. The family told me to go home for dinner. Goodbye."


    Immediately, the fat tiger grabbed his babies and turned and rushed into Hanoi.


    That''s right, this big tiger just rushed into the misty river, and no crocodile came out to attack them.


    Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up, he raised his hand and scratched, reported a dry branch from the tree and threw it on the river, and then jumped up, "This is the best opportunity to cross the river, keep up."


    At this point, everyone understood Liu Feng''s meaning. According to Liu Feng''s approach, everyone took advantage of the buoyancy of the branches and borrowed the method of crossing the river from Dharma to follow behind the fat tiger and the small cricket.


    After deepening into the misty river, the temperature on the river surface plummeted, and the fog became heavier as it went deeper. Even with Liu Feng''s eyesight, he almost lost a few times because of poor sight. Fortunately, following Xiaoyu entering the river, no one was attacked by mutant crocodile.


    The chubby tiger was holding a small cricket, and constantly changed its route on the river. After ten minutes, he finally saw the opposite bank.


    "Wow, this is Xanadu, right?"


    "Where we came, although the ancient wood wolf forest was too gloomy, and many trees had begun to wither, but this side was green."


    "A lot of fruit trees. The fragrance of fruits is floating everywhere, and the Su family will really enjoy it."


    When approaching the shore, the dense fog completely dissipated, the trees and trees on the shore became bright, and the sun was shining. It was two worlds with the old forest outside.


    Liu Feng was more like what he wanted to understand, and said to himself: "I understand. No wonder we can''t see the world here by plane. Here is the ancient appearance of the ancient gate-matrix method. It''s impossible to look directly into the mystery inside. "


    After everyone heard Liu Feng''s words, they all nodded in agreement. In particular, Mr. Han, also lamented: "Yes, this is like the Garden of Eden sealed out of the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s so clever!"


    Xiaoyan and Fat Tiger who came ashore first, stood at the shore and looked back at Liu Feng and others.


    Xiaoyan said arrogantly, "You fool, how can you follow Xiaoyan to come in, so Xiaoyi will be told by her aunt."


    "It''s okay, aunt doesn''t say you."


    At this moment, Su Peili''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight. She stood behind Xiaoyi, holding the girl''s shoulders with both hands, but her eyes locked on Han Xingrui, and said affectionately. "Sure enough, you did not let me down."


    "Pei, of course I won''t let you down. If it weren''t for Liu Feng going to the Dragon''s house to do something trivial, I would have been here already!" Han Xingrui said with a waving hand.


    But still at this time, another tall man appeared next to Su Peili, and the yin and yang strangely said: "But I''m disappointed! Peili, your vision of choosing a man is too bad, isn''t it? How do you see it? "


    The tall man was talking to Su Peili, but with a pair of provocative eyes, he stared at Han Xingrui.

 Chapter 717： Lius Medicine Gong Jiu

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    The man had a big face and a thick eyebrow, but there was some disdain in his eyes.


    Liu Feng and Han Rui Xing Rui stepped on the trunk and came across the river with their hands on their shoulders. This heroic figure was simply despised in the man''s eyes.


    "At first sight, the goods were not the Su family." Liu Feng''s feet were a little dry and his body floated ashore.


    "Yes, there must be no such fool in the Su family." Han Xingrui also jumped to Liu Feng''s side.


    Immediately after, Yue Ningzhu, An An, Nangong Xue, and others also landed.


    In this process, Su Peili secretly glanced at the man around him, her eyes were a bit complicated, and she could quickly meet Liu Feng and Han Xingrui.


    Under the watchful eye of the man, Su Peili raised her hands, laps it on the shoulders of Liu Feng and Han Xingrui, and smiled, "My good brother, my good husband, it''s good that you are here."


    "Sister, see you again this time, I feel your mood is a lot heavy, have you encountered any trouble?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Hmm! Do you still have a question, a Su family who is not Su''s family? Seeing my eyes is like looking at my rivals, the trouble must be here." Han Xingrui was even more direct, and the front of the sentence pointed at the prosecutors.


    The square-faced man slightly crooked his neck, and looked more dismissively at Han Xingrui.


    It seems that this buddy wants to say something bitter and mean, but at this moment, Liu Feng was agitated and waved his hand toward Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyu, look at this guy, is he an older man?" After Liu Feng waved, his index finger pointed to the man who mocked Han Xingrui.


    Xiaoxiong was reticent and nodded again and again: "Well, he''s older, he''s also very old-fashioned, like an old grandfather."


    Nima!


    The man immediately drew three black lines on his forehead and grinned, "Small sister, I am 38 years old, Uncle Liu, I am not old!"


    "38, it''s so old."


    Xiaoyan said with a serious face: "It''s really young to be as beautiful as your aunt."


    what!


    Just then, Liu Feng suddenly asked as if he found a new continent: "This old guy, your surname is Liu, and you have the same surname as me!"


    The man with a big face said instinctively: "Of course, I am Liu Huai miss, but today is the young master of the Liu Sheng family of the Wusheng family, I ... can I tell you this, do you know what the Wusheng family is? "


    "Remembering brother, his name is Liu Feng. It is my father''s disciple. Do you know that he doesn''t know what is the family of Wu Sheng?" Su Peili turned to look at Liu Huainian, and the tone of his speech aggravated much.


    Liu Huainian was stunned for a moment, and his face was ugly.


    Han Xingrui smiled and pulled up a small hand of Su Peili: "Wife, you see my dad is here, take us to see your parents."


    Su Peili called Uncle Bao to Master Han, and then took Han Xingrui''s hand to enter Su''s house.


    This act of her, like a flame that ignited a gunpowder barrel, instantly detonated Liu Huai''an.


    "stop!"


    Liu Huainian stood in front of Su Peili, squinting his eyes and said, "Pei Li, this time I came to Su''s house, I already made it clear that I want to marry you."


    "I''m going to marry him." Su Peili turned to Han Xingrui without hesitation.


    Han Xingrui didn''t mention how beautiful it was at this time. Even if Liu Huai-nian despised him, as long as Su Peili said, it would be enough for him to ignore the grandfather named Wu Sheng Family in front of him.


    "You are destroying the relationship between Su Liu and Liu." Liu Huainian forced the air of fire.


    Liu Feng suddenly took the stubble. "This, you are wrong. The relationship between Su and Liu has lasted forever. But the Liu family I am referring to is nothing to do with your Liu family."


    "Boy, it''s better not to have anything to do without you." Liu Huai thought coldly.


    "From a friend''s point of view, I''m going to call Han Xunrui an uncle; from my sister''s point of view, I''m going to call him a brother-in-law. Now his matter, if you look for him, you are looking for me. Liu Feng walked to Han Xingrui''s side.


    Slightly!


    Liu Huainian clenched his fists, and sent his bones between the bones->> , the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as doctors will be updated as soon as possible!


    There was a series of crisp sounds.


    "Remember, don''t make trouble!"


    At this moment, Nuo Aotian came out of the fruit forest on the shore. "You came late to propose a marriage. My cousin did have a relationship with Han Xingrui long ago. Our Su family also said that my choice is in me. In the hands of cousins, things like feelings cannot be forced. "


    "Nuo Aotian, your surname is Nuo Su. Su''s affairs can''t come to tell you."


    Liu Huai-nian was really violent at this time. He yelled angrily: "The Su family and Liu family are not ordinary gold families, but the real Wusheng family. The marriage between Su and Liu is a strong union."


    Commander Ren Liu yelled, and Su Peili, Liu Feng, Han Xingrui, and Nuo Aotian all looked at him with a dull eye. No one said anything.


    Under such dull eyes, Liu Huainian felt as if he had been insulted greatly. He continued with his teeth and said, "Okay, do you all target me, right? Su Peili, the man I want to choose from you challenge."


    "No." Without waiting for Han Xingrui to answer, Su Peili resolutely refused.


    Nuo Aotian said in a disgusting tone: "Commander, you are a high-level realm of nature, and you are from a martial arts family. Do you challenge a person of ordinary martial arts family, don''t you feel shame?"


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng missed sneer: "I guessed you would say so, I will play a small game with him, no competition, how about fighting?"


    During the conversation, Liu Huainian raised his hand and hit a ring finger.


    With a crackling sound, two men, one old, one young, came out of the fruit forest, each holding a rectangular wooden box in their hands, and they were placed in front of Liu Huainian.


    Liu Huainian then opened a wooden box, exposing the four white jade porcelain bottles inside. Although the bottle caps were sealed, the wooden box lids overflowed with strong wine fragrance.


    "This is the medicated ongjiu brewed by my Liu family alone, and it has been aged for 80 years! I originally gave this wine to the Su family, and now it''s cheaper for you." Liu Huainian said from the wooden box. Wine bottle.


    At this moment, only Liu Feng noticed a detail, that is, when Liu Huai-nian took out the wine, Nuo Aotian''s eyes were straight, and he also made a swallowing action.


    Liu Huainian took two white jade cups out of the wooden box and said, "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, boy, this wine is a good thing. Drink a glass of wine for one year. But, drink a glass of wine. The medicine is strong, at least half a month before it can be digested. Many experts drink our Liu''s medicated wine, and get drunk without even drinking two glasses at a time. We are here more than one to see who drinks more ,do you dare?"


    "Prank!"


    "It''s a prank. Drinking too much alcohol can drunk people. Liu Huai miss, you can be a bit too much to play like this."


    Su Peili and Nuo Aotian spoke again.


    At this time, Liu Huai-nian ignored Su Peili of Nuo Aotian at all, but just stared at Han Xingrui. "Boy, I''ll ask you if you dare? This is a challenge from the enemy. If you do n��t answer, you still Is it a man? "


    "Compare him."


    After waiting for Han Xingrui to give an answer, Liu Feng raised his hand and held Han Xingrui''s shoulder and said, "Lao Han believes me, this wine must be good for improving your skills. So-called precious risks, you must do it. "


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I listen to you." Han Xingrui nodded.


    Su Peili and Nuo Aotian were both anxious at this time, especially Su Peili stopped loudly: "No, absolutely not, this wine is really drunk to the strong man of the heavenly level, I won''t ..."


    "Sister, don''t stop, I believe in old Han." Liu Feng interrupted Su Peili''s words and said firmly.


    "well said."


    Liu Huainian said loudly: "Pei Li, your brother and the man you chose nodded, so you can say a few less words."


    Snapped!


    At the same time, Liu Huai-nian rubbed his right hand, and the bottle cap popped from the parallel mouth. ,


    For a moment, the scent of wine swelled out, and everyone who smelled the wine immediately felt that the sweat pores of the whole body were suddenly opened, and there was a sense of relaxation in the whole body.


    However, this feeling of relaxation quickly became drunk, and even Father Han, An An and Nangong Xue soon showed a top-heavy state, and their bodies were a little unstable.

 Chapter 718： If you dont drink, you will lose me

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Everyone pay attention, this wine has the ingredients of drunk soul flower, don''t smell the fragrance, otherwise the fragrance of the wine will be enough to drunk everyone." Liu Feng suddenly made a sound, and the voice carried strong mental power fluctuations.


    For a moment, everyone seemed to be awakened violently in a dream, and immediately became vigilant.


    Liu Huainian looked at Liu Feng coldly, and in the depths of his eyes, there was a faint killer.


    At this time, Liu Feng put Yang Shiwen on his back down and gave it to An An and Nangong Xue to take care of him. He accompanied Han Xunrui to Liu Huainian and said with a smile: "This old man is faster than he is Do n��t you use the scent of wine to be clever? "


    Humph!


    Liu Huai-nian snorted: "I''m not fighting with you, what are you worried about."


    "His meaning is what I mean. It should be faster than that. I have to do business with my wife. How can I have time to talk to you as an obtrusive thing?" Han Xingrui followed.


    "Okay, let''s get started." Liu Huai-nian filled the two white jade cups, pushed them to Han Xingrui, raised a glass of his own head to dry the wine in the glass, and then pouted: "I''m drinking, it should be You. This kind of good wine, this kind of person in your life ... "


    "and many more!"


    After waiting for Liu Huai-Nian to finish speaking, Liu Feng suddenly waved again and said, "We were in a hurry, but didn''t start immediately. We have to say clearly in advance. How many drinks do you have to drink, and how many drinks do Han Xingrui have? In other words, how much do you drink?


    "Crap, of course." Liu Huainian said unhappyly.


    "Well, there is one more important thing. Since it is fighting, is there a way to win?"


    Liu Feng said solemnly: "Hang some colorful heads, otherwise, as an old Korean, why do you fight against people like you?"


    "You ... who do you say is down three?" Liu Huai was so angry that he looked down on Han Xingrui from the beginning, but now he was ironic by Liu Feng.


    Liu Fengdao: "Whoever asks for wine fights will go down three or four times, and we haven''t taken the initiative to deal with you. OK, you don''t have to be serious in this matter, you have to be a winner in the fight, let us bet one billion, do you dare?"


    "Billions!"


    Liu Huai-nian was so angry that his nose was crooked. He is from the Wu Sheng family, which is not bad, but this kind of hidden family is not very rich. Even if you have money, you won''t be able to throw a billion dollars with just one shot!


    "Yes, one billion, don''t you?" Liu Feng asked in surprise.


    "I ... of course, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to get so much money." Liu Huai yelled in low spirits.


    "Of course I do. Otherwise, let my sister Su Peili be the referee. Let''s play one billion in my sister''s account. Whoever wins will find my sister for money. As for the loser, hehe!" Liu The meaning of the wind is obvious. If you lose, you may be drunk. Even if you do n��t die, you are not eligible to remember the money.


    While talking, Liu Feng reached out his mobile phone and opened a mobile banking app. When he transferred to the transfer interface, Liu Feng''s account balance figure also appeared.


    The film missed a special glance, the string of words on it was really long, he counted carefully, one two three four five six seven eight nine ...


    Liu Feng''s balance has reached the level of ten digits, and the display of that string of numbers is still calculated in euro units.


    "Sister, give me your account number, the best Swiss bank, so it''s more convenient to transfer large amounts of money." Liu Feng calmly said.


    "I don''t have such a high-level account, I can use our family account." Su Peili said a string of account numbers.


    In front of Liu Huainian, Liu Feng transferred the money to the family account of the Su family, and then looked at Liu Huainian with a playful look.


    "Row!"


    After hesitating for a while, Liu Huainian gritted his teeth and said, "If you want to play, I''ll accompany you to the end. One billion, my Liu family''s output value is only ten years."


    While talking, Liu Huainian also opened an account on his mobile phone and started to transfer money.


    "Master, be cautious!" Just then, reminded Liu Huanian of the old man who brought the wooden box.


    "Lao Kui, do you think I will lose?" Liu Huainian said coldly, and his hands kept moving.


    When the transfer was successful, a few more people appeared from the fruit forest, and the head was a slender and hot young woman.


    "Today is really a good day. For no reason, there are two billion more in our family account. I thought someone was honoring our family. It turned out that you guys were playing here!" The blue silk next to the chin corner, said with a smile.


    "Big mother!"


    "Madam!"


    Su Peili and Liu Feng said at the same time when they saw the woman.


    That''s right, here is Liu Feng''s sister-in-law, Su Haoran''s elder wife Tang Xinyi, and she is now the absolute ruler of the Su family.


    "aunt."


    Liu Huainian quickly turned around and laughed with a smile on his face: "Auntie, I''ll make a gamble with Liu Feng and his friends, won''t you mind?"


    "Of course I don''t mind." Tang Xinyi''s face with a friendly smile that made everyone feel comfortable, said: "Small gambling, love, one billion gambling can still be played."


    Grunt!


    After listening to Tang Xinyi''s words, Liu Huainian swallowed hard. One billion is this a small gamble?


    "You continue, I see the excitement, and by the way, I will be fair to you." Tang Xinyi waved his hand. The mature beauty and the noble temperament of the hostess of the family made everyone here feel a splendid luxury gas.


    "it is good!"


    Liu Huainian turned back and gave himself->> , and updated the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Filled with wine, and raised an eyebrow at Han Ruixian, "I had a drink just now, it''s your turn this time."


    "Are you stupid?"


    Han Xingrui sneered: "When you drank just now, I haven''t officially confirmed the start here, it just started now. I want to drink together."


    "Old Han is right." Liu Feng made up the knife.


    Su Peili also said: "That''s the case. When I missed me just now, I didn''t talk about the color."


    Nima!


    Liu Huai''an was so angry that he almost sweared, but Tang Xinyi was here, and he was not good at attacking. He could only nod his head and said, "Okay, start now, come on."


    During the conversation, Liu Huai-nian raised his toast, and toasted again.


    Han Xingrui was also not polite. He also raised the white jade cup and drank it.


    "How?" Liu Feng whispered next to Han Xingrui, his left hand clasped lightly behind his waist.


    "The wine is strong, and the stamina is long, as if drinking a flame, spreading towards the whole body. I feel that my whole body bones and bones have been nourished at this moment. I am now taking the path of foreign boxing. I think I can resist "Han Xingrui said firmly, but on his face, a hint of drunken blush had emerged.


    Liu Feng nodded, then put his left hand back.


    Liu Huai-nian, who had two glasses of wine under his belly, was also flushed at this time. He held up the bottle and filled the two white jade glasses again.


    Ziyu!


    This time Han Xingrui raised his glass first and drank it up. He said: "Good wine, this kind of wine is enough to drown the stubborn strong, even if I really drunk to death, I am very willing. "


    After saying this, Han Xunrui took the initiative to lift the bottle and filled the glass for himself.


    Liu Huainian did not show weakness, and also drank and poured.


    Ziyu!


    Immediately, the two toast again.


    Han Xingrui, who even drank three glasses, was already a little scary, and even his body was shaking slightly. Liu Feng was afraid that he would fall, and he stretched his hands from behind to help him stabilize his body.


    As for Liu Huainian, his body is also shaking, but it looks better than Han''s punishment.


    "Ha ha, yeah, even if you drink three cups, your strength seems to be stronger than I expected, but if you drink the fourth cup, it is very easy to fall asleep." Liu Huaiyan said proudly. And fill the cup again.


    "Where''s so much nonsense, drink!"


    Ziyu!


    Han Xingrui toasted again, Liu Huainian followed him, and said fiercely: "I like to see you so stubborn. You better not to seduce. If you don''t die, you will lose me!"


    From the beginning, Liu Huainian had one drink more than Han Xingrui. Until now, Han Xingrui had four drinks, and he had already had five.


    Five cups of medicinal herbs, even if Liu Huai-nian was soaked by this kind of wine, was a bit unbearable at this time. He violently rushed to the top of his head, making his breathing heavy. stand up.


    However, Han Xingrui, who appeared to be drunk just now, seemed to be better after drinking the fourth glass of wine.


    "Come, drink again!" Han Xingrui again took the initiative to pick up a bottle full of wine.


    Ziyu!


    "The more vigorous I am, the more I like to drink and continue."


    Ziyu!


    "Good wine, I have never had such a strong drink in my life, come again!"


    Nourish ...


    The two left and right, and they drank eight or nine cups in a row.


    That''s right, Han Xingrui drank eight glasses and Liu Huainian drank the tenth glass.


    At this time, Han Xingrui even showed red eyes, and his body shook constantly.


    Liu Huai missed even more, his eyes blinked constantly, it seemed that his eyelids could be opened at any time.


    "Master, can''t drink anymore."


    "Nine glasses of wine, you have never drink so much at once in your home. I am afraid you can''t bear the strength of these eight glasses of wine. If you drink a ninth glass, I''m afraid you have to ..."


    The old and the young standing behind Liu Huai-nian, and stepped forward to stop him from drinking.


    However, before Liu Huainian talked, Han Xunrui suddenly waved his hand and said, "What are you doing? Your master said that he asked me not to drink, and I ��ll count him as a loser! I ��m not dead yet, would he just ask Anymore? "


    "you����"


    "You do n��t understand the reason that you have to deal with people with a surname of Han?"


    An old and a young boy opened their eyes in angrily ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sailed angrily.


    Han Xingrui sneered: "If you have the advantage, will you think about forgiving me?"


    Old Han''s words were even more irritating, and Liu Feng had done something more hateful. Brother Feng even took a step forward to help Liu Huainian and Han Xingrui fill up with a glass of wine, and said with a smile: "All It''s a big man, you can counsel anything, but you can''t counsel Kazakhstan if you drink, come, you continue to drink! "


    Ziyu!


    Han Xingrui raised the glass and drank it. Liu Huai missed the instinct of the glass, but when he brought the glass to his mouth, he did not drink it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You drink it. If you lose, your family''s billions will be gone!"


    "Hehe! Can you afford to lose one billion? For Liu Feng, one billion is just a string of numbers, but for your Liu family, it is a ten-year output value!"


    Liu Feng and the friends behind him said at the same time.

 Chapter 719： Feng Fengyun

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Huh!


    At this moment, Liu Huai-nian, who had been drunk so much, suddenly widened his eyes, and shot two chills in a pair of scary red eyes.


    "One billion, I won''t lose." Liu Huainian yelled and poured his head into his mouth.


    thump!


    However, after this cup of medicinal wine was knocked down, Liu Huai-nian rolled his eyes and fell directly to the ground. The white jade wine glass in his hand rolled away.


    "Master!"


    "Ten cups of medicinal herbs, this is likely to be fatal!"


    An old man and a young man hurried forward, one of them hugged Liu Huanian, and the other helped Liu Huanian slapping his back.


    But no matter how hard the two tried, Liu Huainian didn''t wake up.


    "Oh, deserve it ... Ga!" Han Xingrui shook his body and drank a wine booze.


    Liu Feng''s left hand was patted behind his waist again. When he closed his hands, a small golden-pin-shaped stuff was sandwiched between his index finger and middle finger. If there is anyone familiar with Liu Feng, you will understand it when you see this stuff. This is the needle body made of gold grass juice is absorbed by the body after leaving the eight-inch needle into the body, leaving a small part outside.


    "Damn, how can you be fine?"


    "You drank eight glasses of medicinal herbs, and no one can afford such a great drink with Liu''s medicinal herbs for the first time."


    One old and one young, at this time all turned to glare at Han Xingrui. If his eyes could kill, Han Xingrui had been killed dozens of times at this time.


    Han Juerui waved with the spirit of wine, "Lao Tzu can drink, let alone this wine, it doesn''t matter if I drank both of your wooden cases."


    Shh!


    Liu Feng said in Han Xingrui''s ears: "This nirvana cannot be blown. Although the golden grass can relieve the drunk soul flower, it is also a relative solution. You really want to drink to death. I can''t save anything. your."


    "Gold grass, **** it, you even gave him gold grass."


    "Boy, you guys are cheating, this fight is not considered."


    One old and one young man shouted with a tiger face.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "This is called by your own means. Did n��t your young master also eat the golden grass lozenges before drinking? Don''t think your little moves are very concealed. When he speaks, I can smell To the smell of golden grass emanating from his mouth. "


    "Xiaofeng is right."


    Tang Xinyi, who has been watching the lively, erected a slender forefinger and said: "Now in Liu Huanian''s pocket, there are also two gold grass lozenges, gold grass with drunk soul flower, this is the best medicine to provide power, but unfortunately He used a little less, so he was drunk. "


    "This����"


    The old and the young were holding together at the same time. They did not expect that Liu Feng could see their every move so clearly, not to mention that Tang Xinyi, who appeared later, saw their little movements more thoroughly.


    Liu Feng continued: "After all, you are from the Wu Sheng family. If you are willing to lose, I can still give you a high look. If you do not want to, you will lose your family''s face even if you do not return the bet. It is sad!"


    One old and one was speechless by Liu Feng, but his eyes were horribly cold.


    Liu Feng ignored these two, but looked at Tang Xinyi with a smile. "Madam, Liu Huai-nian lost one billion to Lao Han. It was Lao Han''s wedding gift to marry my sister. As for my one billion bet, You have to pay me back. "


    Tang Xinyi''s erected perfect forefinger shook gently and said, "I don''t give you that one billion. This time you come to Su''s house, you have to undergo a series of training. We have to use a lot of resources. Even if you eat and drink, you can count on this money. "


    "I ... go ..." Liu Feng really had nothing to say. He was pitted by others, but after digging a pit himself, he was pitted by his own teacher-in-law.


    "Han Lao, I haven''t seen you for many years, and you still look good!" Tang Xinyi greeted Father Han and made a gesture inward.


    Han Lao hurriedly saluted and said with a smile: "This time I''m disturbing Mrs. Su, my youngest son, Rui Rui ..."


    "Let''s talk about their children''s affairs. As for some of my requirements for future son-in-law, let''s go in and talk about it."


    "Okay."


    Under the personal guidance of Tang Xinyi, the group went through the fruit trees on the shore and actually entered the Su family, while Liu Huainian and the three were exposed to->> . The latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as medical doctors will be updated soon!


    Out of place.


    "Damn, no one cares about us."


    "The young man drank ten cups of medicinal power. If he can''t hang up in time, he may be drunk. What should I do?"


    Liu Huai missed the old and the young around him, anxious.


    At this moment, Noo Aotian, who had already left, went back and threw a small paper bag to the two, "Hold it, give this pack of medicine to the memory of memory, and he will wake up tomorrow and take him back to the Liu family. Well, Pei Li didn''t have him in his heart, so he couldn''t make it. "


    After dropping the paper bag, Nuo Aotian left.


    Ugh!


    The old man and the young man sighed at the same time. They knew too much about the temper of this young master. Today I am afraid that this matter must not be so easy to give up.


    A day later, Liu Huai-nian slowly woke up in a hotel outside, and the first thing the buddy woke up was shouting: "Paralyzed, one billion. Is our one billion Liu family not coming back? No, I want that old Han to die! And that Liu Feng ... "


    ...


    As for Han Xingrui, he began to retreat not long after he entered the Su family after drinking nine cups of medicinal power.


    The strong wine strength urged the strength of the nature in his body to surging, and I don''t know how long it will take to pass.


    Tang Xinyi and Mr. Han also agreed that during this time, Han Xingrui would practice at Su''s house. If Han Xingrui could be promoted to a high level in Tianjiao at Su''s house, he would host a wedding for him and Su Peili.


    Han Yichen came with him this time, and it was naturally cheap. He could also stay in the Su family to practice.


    And Liu Feng, who had been resting for one night, was taken by Tang Xinyi in front of a large courtyard the next day.


    "Xiaofeng, your master accepted you as an apprentice when you were very young, but never took you into Su''s house, do you know why?" Tang Xinyi asked.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I understand that if you don''t practice in the wind and rain, even if you practice martial arts every day under the guidance of Wu Sheng, you may not have a really high achievement. This is an exercise for me."


    "You''re only half right."


    Tang Xinyi said indifferently: "If you don''t take you to Su''s house, one is to exercise you, the other is to protect you. You have two brothers and one sister, and your parents named you according to the four words Feng Fengyun, you are the oldest. Third, it ��s Liu Feng. However, your eldest brother and your second brother died before being three years old. They were killed. ��


    When Liu Feng heard this sentence, his eyes narrowed.


    This was the first time that Liu Feng had heard about his life. He had asked Master once when he was a child, and was severely reprimanded, and he has never asked since.


    Now Tang Xinyi took the initiative to bring it up, Liu Feng immediately asked: "My family, is there anyone else?"


    "Yes, but your family can''t recognize you, and you can''t go to them."


    Tang Xinyi Xiu Mei frowned slightly: "It can be very unusual to kill the enemies of your two brothers under the care of your parents. It is for this reason that you are taken away by your master and completely disappeared by your parents .In fact, your parents are very, very powerful people. "


    "Master, can''t you and Master solve this problem for me?"


    "If it can be solved, you don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Tang Xinyi''s tone seemed a bit heavy. You must know that Su Haoran, the true master of the Su family, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be said to be the first place in Huaxia and even the whole world, and he cannot easily solve it How difficult is it to do this?


    "Child, if you do n��t break through the **** of the level of heaven and reach the true martial saint level, do n��t think about ancestor returning to the ancestors, otherwise your real identity may be killed immediately. This world, It ��s not as simple as you think, except for your master, your mother Feng, and your uncle Shengyang, there are some things that are taboo for me. ��Tang Xinyi said.


    Liu Feng shook his fist and groaned for a while and asked: "Madam, how can I become stronger faster?"


    Tang Xinyi pointed towards the courtyard in front of him and said, "This is the place where the best children of the Su family exercise themselves, you can go in. But there is real danger in them. None of the Su family children are flowers in the greenhouse."


    "Okay, I''ll be there. Madam, Shi Wen hasn''t woken up yet, help me take care of her." Liu Feng walked towards the courtyard while talking.


    Squeak!


    The moment Liu Feng pushed the door open, Tang Xinyi suddenly reminded: "Don''t shame the name your parents gave you, Feng Fengyun, this is your parents'' hope for you."

 Chapter 720： Robbery is a good thing

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Sister-in-law rest assured, Master and the disciples you have chosen will never let you down." Liu Feng pushed in the door, leaving Tang Xinyi with a back, and said without looking back.


    Immediately, the courtyard door closed again.


    At the corner of Tang Xinyi''s perfect and **** mouth, she lifted a touch of beauty to a dazzling smile, and muttered to herself: "Xiaofeng, you can''t understand, the ancestral land of the Su family is truly sealed in the Xanadu Yuan And this yard is a real four-dimensional space. People standing on the base of the main material world of three-dimensional space are not noticed by the life of the two-dimensional world, and whether the martial arts can become a martial arts, the most basic The condition is whether life can be found in four dimensions. "


    "Four-dimensional space!"


    Liu Feng, who stepped into the gate, suddenly felt that the world in the yard had changed. There was a faint white mist everywhere. He couldn''t see the birds and flowers outside. He couldn''t see the familiar world outside, but the air here was clean. When people take a sip, they have a pleasant feeling of fluttering.


    That''s right, here is the same as the four-dimensional space behind the gate of Hell under the Slanda chapel. The only difference is that the red mist is hazy, and the white mist is silky. Another difference is that in this four-dimensional space, it is not 100% without three-dimensional space. In the dozens of meters in front of Liu Feng, there is a two-meter wide road. I don''t know how far the road extends.


    At the beginning of Kushiro, there was also a set of tables and chairs, and an old man was sitting on the chair hiccupping.


    Liu Feng smiled slightly and walked towards the old man.


    "Come in again, come on, young man, buy a star card."


    When Liu Feng walked to the table, the old man''s eyelids didn''t open up. He raised a stack of thin jade cards and said, "The star value card is the currency card used here. Where do you go to practice and where? City healing, starry value wherever you eat ... "


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, how to buy this thing?" Liu Feng asked impatiently.


    "You can buy a star value card for 100,000, and there are 200,000, 500,000, and 1 million. Credit card consumption is supported here. I have a mobile POS machine." The old man said three from the table. A credit card machine to support a variety of banks at home and abroad.


    "It''s so expensive, don''t buy it anymore." Liu Feng walked around the table and took the road.


    by!


    Liu Feng''s attitude seemed to annoy the old man. The old guy leaped backwards from the chair and banged in front of Liu Feng.


    "Boy, old man, I''m not a strong buyer or strong seller, but you have to know, this is the Su family built for the family children. How far the children of the Su family can go here depends on how many stars they have. Yes, you ... "


    "I see." Liu Feng waved his hands and walked forward without hesitation.


    "Boy, you''ll be beaten like this."


    The old man Zhang Yawu claws said: "The star value card is money here. You have no money. You will meet the elite children of the Su family and see that they will not kill you. Here is the four-dimensional battlefield of the Su family. You can''t get through the first level, you bastard! "


    No matter how the old man scolded, Liu Feng didn''t turn back, while walking forward while enjoying the fresh breath here.


    Kushiro is winding forward like a dragon and a snake. The four-dimensional space is so big that there is no end at all. I don''t know how far. Liu Feng finally saw the buildings in the three-dimensional world.


    At the node of a Kushiro disc, four wooden houses split on both sides of Kushiro Road, and a wooden plate hung at the main entrance of the four wooden houses, with the characters Heng, Yuan, Li and Zhen inscribed on it.


    While Liu Feng wanted to go to the four wooden houses in order to see what was going on inside, suddenly a fourteen-year-old boy came out of each of the four wooden houses.


    The four young boys are slender and shapely, and their natural pride is revealed in the brows.


    "Newcomer, how much star value card did you buy at Wolfburn?"


    "The ones who can come here must be the children of the Su family, let alone the seniors who came in early to bully you, just give us four one hundred thousand star value cards."


    "Pay the card to avoid being beaten. If you don''t pay the card, we''ll grab it, and I''ll beat you, choose it."


    Four young people stopped Liu Feng, all showing their smirks to slaughter the fat sheep.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng was almost outrageous after experiencing this scene. In the Western underground world, Liu Yanwang and He Qiwei have always been the ones who grabbed others->> , and update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Xi, it''s his turn to grab him this time, and he''s still four teenage farts.


    "You are also children of the Su family. How can the Su family do this kind of thing?" Liu Feng patiently asked.


    "Small nonsense, of course we are brothers outside, but in the family''s four-dimensional battlefield, we all only follow the law of the jungle!"


    "You junior, don''t you know the rules here?"


    "Date the value card, otherwise we really have to do it."


    The four teenagers continued, and all were a little impatient.


    "Hey! I saw the star card, but I didn''t buy it."


    Liu Feng looked at the four teenagers and sneered: "Looking at you, it seems that the star card is really important here, otherwise you will not take the robbery. Good, robbery is a good thing!"


    Ok?


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the four teenagers were all a bit frightened. He didn''t buy the star value card. Does this guy really not understand the rules?


    What made the four teenagers speechless was that Liu Feng rubbed his fingers towards them and said, "Give me how many star cards you have on your body. Otherwise, I''ll spank you one by one."


    "Fuck! Span us, which one of Su''s family? Don''t you know who we are?"


    "We are known as the four little dragons of the Su family. We have always robbed others. For the first time, someone dared to rob us. You really can''t find it!"


    "Fine, since you said the robbery was a good thing, and you said you were going to be stabbed at us, don''t be afraid to tell you, each of our four brothers has a few star cards in hand, we ... ah!"


    The four teenagers seemed to have heard a big joke, and one of them was the highest step forward, screaming at Liu Feng''s nose. Unfortunately, before the words of this little fart boy were finished, Liu Feng raised his hand and pinched his fingers, and the boy turned to the ground with a twist, and made him scream in pain.


    "Meilong!"


    "This old boy dare to hit Mei Long and hit him."


    "I tell you, you dare to do something to us, you''re finished."


    The other three teenagers rushed towards Liu Feng quickly.


    In Liu Feng''s eyes, the strength of these four teenagers is really not very good, it''s just a congenital elementary stage.


    That''s right, Congenital Elementary is so weak in front of Liu Feng that it''s no different from ordinary people. However, if these four teenagers are taken outside, I''m afraid they must be shocked as heaven.


    Four teenage congenital powerhouses, even Liu Feng, is in his twenties, only to reach this state after returning home!


    But just four geniuses, but the blood mold in Liu Feng''s hands.


    boom!


    Another teenager rushed up and hit his fist. Liu Feng also waved at him, his opponent''s fist stopped two inches in front of Liu Feng, but Liu Feng''s fist was firmly and tightly stuffed on the opponent''s nose.


    "Weak, your speed is useless, Lao Tzu is called an inch long and an inch strong." Liu Feng said with a smile, and then was thrown to the ground by a boy in his boxing.


    boom!


    Immediately after that, a muffled sound burst again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Another teenager was slammed into the shoulder and neck by Liu Feng with a elbow.


    boom!


    The last teenager saw that his three companions had been knocked down successively, and the steps rushed up came to an abrupt halt, but at this time he was too late to run, a 43-yard foot, stiffly covering his face.


    Two minutes later, the four youths who claimed to be dragons in Su Jiaguo cried.


    "Specially, this **** dare to hit us, oh!"


    "Which **** is from the Su family, why is it so powerful? Whoops!"


    "I''m going out to tell my mom, all four of my star cards have been stolen, ohh ..."


    Looking at the grievances of the four teenagers, Liu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "You guys, although you have reached innateness at a young age, and you practice martial arts in the four-dimensional battlefield of the Su family, the actual strength is still a bit of water. Yes, when you are outside, you will be called geniuses, but you will never be the best in the same realm. Today I beat you, it is a warning to you, it is better than being killed outside one day. "

 Chapter 721： Broke the record again

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    After Liu Feng said this, he turned to the wooden house on the left side of Kushiro where the word Heng was hanging.


    There is no moving sky in this wooden house. The wooden house is not large when viewed from the outside, but there is a long wooden lane in it.


    Inside the door was an old man holding a paper and pen record. When Liu Feng entered the door, the old man asked for a pen and asked, "Another one who goes through the barriers to practice, report his name and pay ten thousand stars."


    "Will it not work?" Feng asked tentatively.


    "No, no, don''t think it''s great that you''ve stabbed four little farts outside. Unless you are a real martial artist, you want to do something with those of us who keep the customs, that is purely torture. Do you want to try it? "The old man looked up at Liu Feng with a playful look.


    Liu Feng quickly found a star value card and handed it up, saying very grandly: "I have always followed the principle of respecting the old and the young, and swipe the card, I will not do anything with the elderly for the purpose of ten thousand star value . "


    Ahhh!


    The old man was almost blown away by Liu Feng''s shamelessness. He swiped 10,000 points from the star card, and then began to record Liu Feng''s identity information.


    The old man was not surprised that Liu Feng was not surnamed Su, and when talking with Liu Feng, he said the rules here, "There are 1,800 wooden people in this wooden alley. From the beginning, the wooden people''s Can show innate attack power and speed, the later the wooden man''s attack power is stronger, and in the end, the wooden man''s attack power can reach the high level of nature. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened, and a wooden man with a high-level attack power of the cricket. Liu Feng heard this for the first time, and he became more and more interested.


    The old man continued: "Practising in this wooden alley, you must keep moving forward or back, you must not stop. Because as long as you are in the alley, the wooden people will not stop attacking, so you must allocate your physical strength. Also, if you can reach the wooden person who exceeds your own strength, and finally returns successfully, I will give you a reward here. "


    "What reward?" Liu Feng asked quickly.


    "Specific rewards are waiting for you to get it." The old man threw the star value card back to Liu Feng, and then pointed at the alley of the wooden man.


    Liu Feng didn''t know that when he started to run into the wooden alley, a large group of people were surrounded outside this four-dimensional space, that is, outside the gate of the courtyard.


    In the open space in front of the courtyard, Tang Xinyi asked someone to set up a huge awning with a huge display inside.


    Tang Xinyi, Han Han, Yichen Han, An An, Jin Gongxue, and a group of old masters of the Su family, sitting inside drinking tea while watching the situation on the display.


    "Lao Han, the environment inside is special, and modern things can''t show the images inside. Now the red light spots displayed inside it represent Liu Feng. He is now doing the practice in Devil''s Alley ..." Tang Xinyi I told everyone about Liu Feng''s current position and the practice rules.


    On the display screen, in addition to the red light spots of Liu Feng, there is also a channel. White light spots are densely packed in the channel, and there is a tick mark every other distance.


    "Every time a tick mark is reached, the attacking power of the wooden man will increase to a realm. From the starting point forward, the attack power reaches the innate middle order by the first tick mark, and the second line is the congenital high team. The line is the first stage of nature ... "Tang Xinyi continued to introduce.


    Han Lao listened with great interest and lamented: "The practice environment and equipment prepared by the Su family for the children of the family is unimaginable. However, in each area, there are so many powerful wooden people. This kind of breakthrough It ��s really difficult. "


    Tang Xinyi smiled: "I believe Xiaofeng will not be afraid of this difficulty."


    "Most of our children in the Su family do this kind of exercise. This exercise is really good."


    "Yeah, I can proudly say that all our children of the Su family have broken into the same realm with themselves and successfully returned."


    "Yes, the outstanding children of the Su family have even hit an area higher than their own. Liu Feng is the successor of our Su family martial arts, it should be OK!"


    Some masters of the Su family are very proud of being the Su family and keep talking about the achievements of their children.


    "It''s started." Just then, Han Yichen called out excitedly.


    "So fast!"


    "It''s really fast, but the early wooden people are all congenital and preliminary, not surprising."


    "You can''t say that, there are enough wooden people."


    Attention is now focused on the display.


    Liu Feng did begin to break through the barrier at this time. The wooden figures in the wooden figure lane appeared in a special trajectory. Although the initial innate attack power was not strong for Liu Feng at first, the number of wooden figures was enough. It is really difficult for most people to walk too fast. But Liu Feng is different. He takes the Taiji gossip step, and he is free to move among the wooden people.


    The old man in Shouren Lane, from time to time, glanced into it and nodded slightly: "On the speed at the beginning, this kid is probably faster than most of the Su family''s children, but he doesn''t know what will happen next."


    "Liu Feng broke into the first tick mark. He has reached the innate middle-order zone."


    "He''s fast!"


    "It''s not fast, it''s because he hasn''t slowed down."


    Liu Feng moved forward in Mu Ren Xiang. From time to time, the Mu Ren attacked, but his fast-moving steps never stopped.


    In less than three minutes, Liu Feng broke into the second tick mark area, that is, the innate middle-order area.


    But this is not over yet, Liu Feng''s speed has not slowed down, and soon reached the third->> , the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    Road tick mark.


    "Well! He has arrived in the congenital high-level zone, and it only takes less than five minutes."


    "Here, this speed is a bit too amazing."


    "This kid won''t cheat, our Su family children didn''t break into Mu Renxiang so fast!"


    At this moment, many Su families in the awning can''t calm down.


    As a self-discipline disciple of Su Haoran, Liu Feng can show a very evil side, but he is even more evil than the Su family, so the masters of the Su family can''t accept it.


    Tang Xinyi said with a smile: "Xiaofeng did not cheat, otherwise the red dot on the screen will disappear, and the gatekeeper will not allow anyone to cheat!"


    The Su family, who is in power, spoke, and no one questioned it.


    Ding!


    Just then, Liu Feng''s wooden alley suddenly sounded a crisp sound.


    In front of Liu Feng, a new wooden figure appeared. These wooden figures were dark red, which was thicker than all the wooden figures in front.


    At the same time, the guardian of Muren Lane suddenly got up and exclaimed: "In eight minutes, he actually broke into the Tianchi area. How is this possible? In terms of speed, he has already broken the record of the children of the Su family. ! "


    "The record is broken. Our children of the Su family broke into Mu Renxiang to practice, and never had such a speed." Tang Xinyi outside also said leisurely.


    "It''s terrible. How did this kid practice?"


    "Corresponding to his martial arts status according to age, I didn''t think this boy was so great at first, but his real strength really made me look amazing."


    "I guess, the same level of nature as the first level of the wooden man, he can not stop his pace, he will continue to move forward."


    Some masters of the Su family are not jealous of Liu Feng''s performance at this time, and even have a look of how far Liu Feng can go.


    After Liu Feng stepped into the Tiandi District at this time, he felt the pressure. What materials did the wooden man attack him use? Liu Feng had no idea at all. In short, with these wooden people dismantling, Liu Feng felt that he and his family were both inside and outside. The strength of Teana felt numb arms.


    But even so, Liu Feng''s speed has not slowed down, and when focusing on confronting these wooden people, Liu Feng naturally launched a great mood and exercised his physical instincts.


    "Very good, I didn''t find that artistic conception is not good for blind improvement. In fact, you can continue to improve in the extremely artistic conception section. The wooden people here are a good place to exercise artistic conception!" Liu Feng Talk to yourself while you fight.


    However, Tianmu''s first-stage Muren area obviously couldn''t meet Liu Feng''s training purpose. Unconsciously, Liu Feng broke through the new scale.


    "It''s in the middle level area of ??Teana."


    "This Liu Feng, he has reached an area beyond his realm."


    "Maybe he can be the fourth person in the Su family to reach two levels beyond his realm. I think he will be able to reach the high-level zone of Tiancheng."


    At this time in the outside awning, everyone''s eyes were focused on the display.


    But at this moment, the gate of the Su family''s four-dimensional battlefield was suddenly opened from the inside.


    Four teenagers with swollen noses and swollen faces rushed out of anger.


    "Grandma, uncle, someone hit us."


    "Grandma, you are so nice here, you have to decide for us."


    "We were robbed of all the Star Value Cards outside the first level of the battlefield, but we were bullied."


    That''s right, the four little dragons of the Su family came out. The names of these four people have dragon characters, and they are defined by Meilan Juzhu. They are called Sumeilong, Sujulong, Sulanlong, and Suzhulong.


    The four children rushed out, just to see Tang Xinyi, and rushed over to lean forward.


    Among the four, Su Meilong, who was the first to be laid down by Liu Feng holding his finger, ran to a young man behind Tang Xinyi and took the man''s big hand and said, "Second Uncle, you have to decide for us. The people who went in did not know which one of our Su family, it was simply overbearing. "


    "Mei Long, listen to you say that the person who beat you should be your Uncle Liu Feng, this matter is fine." The second uncle Su Jia patted Su Meilong''s shoulder.


    "But our star cards have been robbed. How can we practice in the battlefield in the future?"


    "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Uncle, even if that person is our uncle, we can''t grab our stuff!"


    "Oh! Uncle, but he is not surnamed Su, not our Su family. How can martial arts be so good?"


    The four little dragons of the Su family only realized an important problem at this time. After seeing that everyone was looking at the display, the eyes of the four also fell on the display. Especially when the four little guys saw the moving red dot, they opened their mouths again in shock.


    "In the middle of the heavens, he couldn''t stop him."


    "Although his speed has been a lot slower, the pace of the forward movement is still stable."


    "Liu Feng must have more power. This evil is so strong!"


    At this point, some masters of the Su family have already stood up, Han Yichen also clenched his fists nervously.


    The old guard at Murenxiang was more shocked than anyone at this time, his lips trembling and he said to himself: "It''s another record! He broke the record of the time when Su family children broke into the Tianli area. The fastest record has risen by a minute and a half, this guy''s potential is terrible! "

 Chapter 722： The future martial arts

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Liu Feng was completely in a state of ecstasy in the wooden alley. He did not consider how to dodge at all, but completely moved by his body instinct, and from time to time he waved his arms to block the wooden man''s attacks.


    In the desperate state, Liu''s body instinct seems to undergo a slight transformation, and the internal power of the whole body''s blood and blood handling is also instinctively operating. In the fierce battle with the wooden man, his body is constantly running because of the internal force Being strengthened.


    "Finally slowed down."


    When the red dot representing Liu Feng was in front of the high-level tick marks of Tianyi, he finally stopped and did not cross the line for a long time. A master Su family in the awning outside the courtyard took a breath.


    The other members of the Su family also became more relaxed at this time, although they were looking forward to Liu Feng''s evil performance, but if Liu Feng can really break into the high-level area of ??Tianyuan with the strength of Tianyi''s first-level strength, the master of Su family We must still feel uncomfortable.


    "Liu Feng, he has already broken the speed record of the children of the Su family breaking into Mu Renxiang. He is already very evil."


    "Yeah, and he broke into the mid-level area of ??Teana, which is already a little higher than his own realm. Such a result is absolutely excellent."


    "In the future, this kid must be a rare super master, very good, let''s put our Su family is also a super excellent kid."


    Boom!


    Just then, a sudden bang sounded on the display, and then the small red dot representing Liu Feng flashed twice.


    "Nima, how could this boy be so strong?"


    "This is a damage alarm. He even broke a middle-aged wooden man."


    "What''s wrong? Is this kid playing with bombs inside?"


    Su''s face suddenly changed, and several senior figures of Su''s family stood up.


    Even Nuo Aotian couldn''t calmly exclaim at this time, "I''m going to break a wooden man. How strong is this kid''s offensive power?"


    At the same time, the old man at the entrance of Muren Lane almost stared out of his eyes. "The lying man broke the wooden man. The wooden people here are made of hundreds of years of sandalwood! Water sandalwood! The toughness of wood is difficult to break without hitting more than five tons of force. How did he do that? "


    That''s right, Liu Feng, before approaching the high-level tick marks of Tianli, exerted his best effort, and suddenly broke the eight-pole boxing furnace to the sixth level.


    The eight ranks of the Eight-pole Boxing Furnace have doubled their attack power. At the fifth level, the original four-level four-level unit doubled to eight times the attack power. At the sixth level, it was even more extreme, and it was doubled based on the eight times the strength of the fifth-level boxing furnace.


    This is sixteen times the attack power. Liu Feng''s strength is both inside and outside, and he is a freak with a sixth-level Baodan. How strong is his normal skill? His sixteen times the attack power, let him reach a horror level of more than eight tons of force.


    You know, Liu Feng is only the first level of Tianyi, and breaking through to the sixth-level boxing furnace is completed instinctively. Because he did not deliberately exert force, hitting eight tons of force is not his limit.


    In the face of a wooden man blocking him, his instinctive punch blasted out, and even blasted the limbs of the middle-aged wooden man.


    Nima!


    This time, Liu Feng was startled by himself, and then was a mad drum again, "The sixth-level boxing furnace, almost all of the offensive skills I have now mastered. It really is like Sister Su Peili It is said that the Bajiquan furnace is the most extreme modification of the modified Baji gold body. If this body is not my body, I am afraid it will be difficult to bear! "


    After this punch, Liu Feng moved forward and formally entered the high-level area of ??Tianyuan.


    "Over the line!"


    "Fuck, this boy broke a wooden man in the sky high order and entered the high level area of ??the sky."


    "Let''s go. What kind of apprentice did our dad accept? Isn''t that wicked?"


    A group of Su Jiaqiang who looked at the display outside could not describe their emotions at this time with shock.


    The red dot representing Liu Feng entered the last tick mark, making these masters of the Su family a bit out of control.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Xinyi''s not posting any accidents here, I''m afraid the Su family here would doubt again that Liu Feng was cheating.


    And Han Yichen, who was also looking at the display screen, kept throwing his fists and shouted with excitement: "Sleeping, Xiaofeng is getting more and more bullish, I really point him to Kung Fu He can make progress so fast, but I can''t do without my help! "


    Nima!


    Han Yichen''s words drew contempt from a group of Su families.


    Have a relationship with you for a dime? Liu Feng is our apprentice to Su Haoran, the founder of the Su family, OK? Which onion do you count?


    To be honest, at this time, the old face of Father Han was all red. I really didn''t know what his grandson thought, but he came up with this shameless face in Su''s family.


    As for the four little dragons of Su family who were beaten by Liu Feng and robbed of the star card, this time was the most shocking.


    "Uncle Liu Feng is so fierce!"


    "Oh my God, we were robbing him just now when we were inside. We really got cheated!"


    "I knew that Uncle Liu was so powerful, and we hid him to come->> , and update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Not so much, eh! "


    Su Meilong, Su Lanlong and Su Julong sighed.


    Only Su Zhulong''s eyes brightened, and he said excitedly: "Uncle Liu is so powerful for us. If we are going to play outside, who dares to bully us? When we look for Uncle Liu outside, aren''t we strolling sideways?"


    what!


    After Su Meilong''s three heard Su Zhulong''s words, they followed.


    But a group of Su family members, and many older strong men felt a headache. How could younger Su members feel a little scourge?


    At this point, Liu Feng, who broke into the high-level area of ??Tianmao, finally felt great pressure.


    In this area, more than 150 wooden people were distributed. At the moment Liu Feng crossed the line, all these wooden people were running.


    Also at this time, Liu Feng was not using the extremely artistic mood, but exhibited the seven senses mood, in the state of the seven senses.


    I have to say that although the wooden people in Muren Lane have no life, the attack power of these things is a real high-level natural sound, and it is a high-level natural sound without water. Every time Liu Feng takes a move, he will be shocked. Trembling all over.


    "The high level of Teana corresponds to nine ton-force."


    Liu Feng''s eyes were rotten, and he was talking to the wooden man while talking to himself: "Every wooden man''s attack power is not weaker than me. This is a good place to really exercise myself. I have enough physical strength, so Hone it here. "


    Yes, Liu Feng regards this place as a good place to temper himself. He constantly changes his body style and footwork, and uses various martial arts combat techniques that he can perform.


    Eight Diagrams Palm, Taijiquan, Tongbeiquan, Xingyongquan, Shushanjianquan, Buddhaquan, 36. Big palm style ...


    Liu Feng shuttled around in the high-level area of ??Tianchi, and his body was completely stretched out, like a lone master seeking defeat, focusing on dealing with each of the soldiers who attacked him. He calmly coped with it, and relentlessly fought back.


    Confrontation with the high-level wooden man of Tianyi, frequent physical contact, the vibration sound generated, echoed throughout the wooden man alley, and even vaguely returned to the entrance.


    "It''s amazing, it''s so amazing, this boy actually rushed into the high-level area of ??Tianji with the strength of the first level of Tianji."


    The old man who kept the gate stared at Mu Renxiang blinklessly, licking his dry lips, and said, "If this kid can''t stand it, it is likely to be life-threatening. I have to keep an eye on the old man. If it does n��t work, stop Mulan Alley. ��


    "Stop, Liu Feng seems to be unable to move on in the high-level area of ??Tiancheng."


    "As long as he can stand in this area and successfully return, it has already proven how powerful he is."


    "It''s amazing, our children of the Su family did not make it this far without breaking into Muren Lane for the first time!"


    The masters of the Su family looked at the red dot representing Liu Feng. At this time, they really thought that Liu Feng was very powerful, but what they didn''t expect was that Liu Feng, who had killed the high-level area of ??Tiancheng very quickly, was in this area. One stop is almost half an hour.


    During this half-hour, Liu Feng did his best to use these powerful wooden people to exercise his skills and artistic conception. During this half-hour, Liu Feng sought out some of his shortcomings and artistic defects. After coming out, although the overall state has not been improved, the actual combat power has been greatly improved.


    "Good physical fitness, Uncle Liu''s skill is so profound!"


    "Can you play for so long in the high-level Tiancheng area? Uncle Liu Feng''s skill is not exhausted?"


    "In the face of 180 high-ranking wooden men, I am a little worried for Uncle!"


    The four little dragons of the Su family were even more shocked at this time, but there was a hint of worry in their eyes.


    "Moved!"


    But at this moment, all the masters of the Su family got up at the same time, many people exclaimed.


    Yes, Liu Feng really moved, and in the middle of this movement, he went straight through the Tiandi District.


    "Go through, he didn''t retreat!"


    "After all the children of the Su family had entered and returned to Muren Lane, he even got through."


    "What will happen after I pass through Mujin Lane?"


    The Su family saw the red dots representing Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stepping out of the high-level tick marks of the heavens, one by one.


    Tang Xinyi also stood up at this time, and a faint smile appeared slowly on her face, "It turned out that it was really amazing!"


    "Get through!"


    The guards of Muren Lane were distorted. No, it ��s not distorted. It ��s deformed because of excessive excitement. ��The owner predicted that as long as there are people in the first level of Tianma who can open Muren Lane, such people are destined to enter the martial arts level in the future. Another martial saint of God! "


    "The future martial arts!"


    Tang Xinyi outside the hospital also said at this time: "The first stage of Tianyi can open Muren Lane, as long as it will not die in the future, it is destined to become Wu Sheng. This is Hao Ran''s prediction, Hao Ran, what my husband said, never missed."


    Liu Feng, who had opened Muren Lane, entered an independent square room, and in front of him was a gorgeously wrapped box.


    Liu Feng rubbed his hands and said, "I''m going, is this the reward for breaking into Murenxiang?"

 Chapter 723： Crazy Girls Golden Gun

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (How many people have seen "Perspective Master Fanwai Seven"? This chapter is connected with Fan Waiqi. If you haven''t seen it, go to the public account to watch it. Pay attention to the public account and click on the historical message to find it. ) Liu Feng waved to open the three boxes, and in the box were lying three tiger-headed jade charms.


    "Tiger run!"


    Liu Feng took out three tiger charms, and the coolness uploaded from the tiger charms was very comfortable. There was a feeling that Liu Feng had just touched that tiger tooth when he was in Slanda.


    Immediately after, a strange message appeared in Liu Feng''s brain.


    "There are eighteen tigers in total, and all the tiger charms come to find me ... find me ... find me ..." This is a piece of information. It is also a voice. It is Liu Feng''s very familiar voice.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, Liu Feng quickly put away the tiger charms and murmured, "Where is the ultimate place? Are eighteen tiger charms in the four-dimensional battlefield of the Su family? Also, how do I go out?" Here? Why did I get to this closed place as soon as I passed Mu Renxiang? "


    Yes, everywhere Liu Feng is now, there are no doors, no windows, no room to leave and enter.


    At this moment, on the outside display screen, Liu Feng''s red dot display has been lost.


    "He has opened the wooden lane, where is he now?"


    "No one has passed, and no one knows what''s behind Muren Lane!"


    "Is there no danger?"


    The Su family was whispering at this time, while Han Lao and Han Yichen looked a little anxious.


    Tang Xinyi leaned on the back of her chair at this time, her eyes closed quietly, as if she was waiting for something to happen, and she was tired, so she wanted to raise her eyes for a while.


    Boom!


    Five minutes later, a sound like an electronic synthesizer came again on the display screen, and then a red dot display belonging to Liu Feng appeared again.


    At the same time, Tang Xinyi''s eyes opened narrowly, and a satisfied smile provoked at the corner of his mouth.


    At the end of Muren Lane, Liu Feng appeared in an open space. Behind him, there was a huge broken hole.


    Liu Feng broke the closed chamber with brute force and broke it out.


    When Liu Feng''s double pedals came to the real place, there was a dazzling halo around before he could get around, and then the surrounding environment began to show drastic changes. Instantly, he returned to the source of Muren Lane.


    "This ... what''s the situation?" The well-informed Liu Feng was also a little hesitant at this time.


    As for the old guard who has been standing here, looking at Liu Feng like a monster at this time, he also raised his hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder, confirming that the person suddenly appeared in front of him was indeed a real person.


    "Boy, you even got through Mu Renxiang, good boy, cow!" The old man raised his thumb and picked up his hand.


    "What was the situation just now? Why did I come back here suddenly?" Liu Feng asked.


    The old man helped to make a deep impression and said, "This is called space teleportation. In fact, I didn''t expect that there is still space teleportation technology here. This is all the homeowner''s hand!"


    "Space Teleport? Are you sure this is technology? Not magic?" Liu Feng asked with a gaze.


    cut!


    The old man pried his mouth and said, "Your cognition is too backward. I will give you some science to see if you have opened Mu Renxiang. Don''t think that the technology level of this world is very backward, and this technology is transmitted in space. In fact, it existed decades ago. But there are too few people who really can master this technology, even the world''s number one country, Inter, and they don''t master this technology. As far as I know, only three families in the world have This technology is one of the Su family ... "


    Liu Feng listened to the old man giving him science, and he listened very carefully.


    In the chic bamboo building somewhere in the Su family, Yang Shiwen, who had been asleep, gradually opened his eyes.


    ->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    "I feel so comfortable to sleep!" Miss Yang sat up and stretched a soft waist.


    Click!


    Just as Yang Shiwen moved, the bamboo bed under her was smashed by an invisible wave of force, and she was caught off guard. Miss Yang threw her hands up and covered her little **** and flattened her mouth. "Oh, how is this? What happened? Haunted? "


    After getting up, Yang Shiwen looked around, but there was no one else in the room except herself!


    Is it?


    Yang Shiwen suddenly lighted up, she raised her right hand and shot forward.


    Snapped!


    The bamboo wall not far in front of me actually appeared a sunken palm print, and a small piece of bamboo chipped at the corner of the pit.


    "I am, congenital, is this congenital?" Yang Shiwen was shocked by her palm. She looked at her little hand and murmured to herself: "Why? How can I sleep? It''s innate level? It''s not scientific! By the way, where is this? "


    Yang Shiwen hurriedly ran out of the window to look out.


    There are elegant pavilions and pavilions everywhere in Sujiazu. There is a stream of streams interspersed with birds and flowers, the sun is soft in the sky, and the surrounding air is fresh.


    After watching for a while, Yang Shiwen was attracted by a golden long pole down the bamboo floor.


    This gun is only one meter long, the tip of the gun has been inserted into a piece of bluestone, the gold gun has not been inserted for many years, but the gun body does not stick to the dust, giving a very dazzling feeling.


    "This gun seems to be calling me." Yang Shiwen was instantly attracted by the gun, turned and ran downstairs.


    To the bottom of the bamboo floor, Yang Shiwen walked to the golden gun and could not tell whether it was the sun shining or what caused it. A stream of light flowed down the top of the gun rod, and where the streamer passed, there was a vague dragon dragon print . But after the streamer disappeared, the golden gun returned to roundness and smoothness, and there seemed to be nothing.


    call!


    Yang Shiwen took a deep breath, raised her little hand and grabbed the gun.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the golden gun seemed to resonate with Yang Shiwen''s breathing, and a special message passed into Yang Shiwen''s brain.


    Dragons and phoenixes have no shadow. This is a set of martial arts with dragons and phoenixes as their totem symbol.


    After fully understanding this set of exercises, Yang Shiwen''s little hand raised gently.


    Zi!


    The gold gun was easily pulled out of the bluestone. When the shiny golden gun tip came into contact with the sun, a burst of cheerful gunfire sounded. This gun, like life, made Yang Shiwen''s emotions rise with it, and a burst of joy was born ~ www.novelhall.com ~ �, � � � ...


    Shiwen, who holds the gun in his hand, began to practice instinctively in accordance with Longfeng''s shadowless marksmanship.


    In front of the bamboo building, the beauty shook her gun, and the gun shadow was like a fairy. When Yang Shiwen danced with the golden gun, her breath became long and slender, she did n��t even know it, her own blood began to flow faster, and an inexhaustible force seemed to be from her petite Burst out of your body.


    Yang Shiwen didn''t even know that when she was dancing the gun, Tang Xinyi outside the four-dimensional battlefield courtyard suddenly stood up and said with great excitement: "The crazy girl''s gold gun was pulled out, and the crazy girl''s heir was born."


    The master who was called as the second uncle by the four little dragons of the Su family, also stood up at this time, and said excitedly: "Who, who pulled out my Fengma''s gun, but this gun was inserted twenty No one can shake for years! "


    Also at this time, outside Sujiazu, a beautiful young woman with short hair and short ears appeared on the other side of the Miwu River. She looked at the misty river with a smile, her eyes seemed to see everything inside, He murmured to himself, "Crazy girl, congratulations, someone finally pulled out your gun. Who would it be?"

 Chapter 724： Shocking

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "This beauty, are you going to Su''s house?"


    At this moment, a slender young man in the old forest stepped out, walked to the misty river, and said to the petite and beautiful young woman, "I want to go to Su''s house, but I don''t know how to get in."


    The beautiful young woman glanced at the youth with a smile: "Penglai Long Family, Long Zhenyu, 27 years old, congenital intermediate, very good genius. Welcome to Su family, Su family welcomes you."


    That''s right, it''s Long Zhenyu.


    After Liu Feng left the Long family, he told his father, Long Shiquan, to join the local government. After a long ideological struggle, Long Shiquan finally agreed to Long Zhenyu''s request, so Long Zhenyu chased to the Su family.


    Faced with this beautiful young woman who confessed her identity like several treasures, Long Zhenyu asked in shock: "This beautiful sister, how do you know me?"


    "sister?"


    The beautiful young woman raised her hands and gently touched her tender and flawless face, and said with satisfaction: "Yeah, in terms of temperament, I''m a beautiful sister! In fact, your father, Long Shiquan, saw me, all You should call me a bitch, hee hee! "


    "You ..." Long Zhenyu almost stared out of his eyes at this moment. The beautiful young woman in front of his eyes was just too young. The rest of him felt a little embarrassed to call his sister, but ...


    "Don''t think about it, my name is Anne Liu."


    The beautiful young woman introduced me, "I''m Su Haoran''s wife, uh, one of the wives."


    Uh!


    Long Zhenyu was so shocked that his boss opened his mouth, his chin almost fell to the ground.


    "Don''t be shocked, you''re lucky to have met me here, come with me." Liu Fengni talked and stepped towards the misty river.


    In the more shocked eyes of Long Zhenyu, Liu Fengni ��s little feet wearing delicate sneakers walked on the river and walked forward. With each foot falling, the river water was stepped out of the ripples, but her little feet It will not be pressed under the water at all, and even the upper will not be wet by the river water.


    "This, this, this is the real pingping crossing the water, empty and vulgar." Long Zhenyu was shocked again by Liu Anni''s light work.


    People who practice martial arts practice light power. The ultimate is to pedal water and snow without traces, but even if they reach the level of pedal water, they have to run on the water, and how terrible their strength is. Will be no feet.


    But Liu Anni was different. Instead of running, she walked on the water, and only stepped out of the ripples of the water, like dust walking like an elf walking on the water.


    "Hurry up to follow." Liu Annie walked on the water, said without looking back.


    what? Ah!


    Long Zhenyu responded twice and quickly hurled a tree branch into the water. He and Liu Feng and others crossed the river in the same way, using Dharma''s reed crossing the river.


    Huh!


    At this time, Yang Shiwen in front of the bamboo building in the Su family ancestors had reached a level of selflessness.


    The gun is the king of long soldiers, and the sword is the king of short soldiers. The gun moves seem simple, but in fact they are about spirit, paradox, domineering, and trick.


    At this time, Yang Shiwen, dancing the golden gun like the wind, was born like a fairy. The gold gun in her little hands was as flexible as the golden dragon that survived.


    Tang Xinyi and others, at this time also came to the front of the bamboo building, everyone watched Yang Shiwen practicing his gun without blinking, all with shocked faces on their faces.


    Yang Shiwen, as if he did not see anyone coming, devoted himself to the dragon and phoenix''s shadowless marksmanship.


    "It wasn''t our Su family who pulled out the gold gun!"


    "How could it be her? Isn''t she Liu Liu''s wife? She''s been poisoned and has been unconscious?"


    "Oh my God! It''s Sister Shi Wen. I feel that the golden gun in her hand is extraordinary!"


    The Su family was shocked, but An An and Nangong Xue were extremely happy.


    This gold gun seems to have been out of the Su family for many years. If they knew Yang Shiwen would pull out the gun with one hand, I don''t know->> Bing latest chapter!


    What to do.


    After everyone was quiet, Tang Xinyi said calmly: "The special constitution of this girl has finally awakened. I decided to teach her martial arts myself in the future."


    Zi!


    After hearing Tang Xinyi''s words, everyone exclaimed.


    Among Liu Feng''s maids and sisters, Tang Xinyi is not the highest in martial arts, but he is the one with the best brains and the most powerful in the Su family.


    She looked at Yang Shiwen who danced with guns, her eyes were full of appreciation and satisfaction.


    At this moment, Su Meilong suddenly ran from behind the crowd and exclaimed: "Big grandma, second uncle, please go and see, Uncle Liu Feng enters the Yuanfang into the arrow formation, he he ..."


    "What a panic, this child, say something slowly."


    "Liu Feng came out of the hengfang, and the arrow formation to break into the Yuanfang had already been expected. What ��s so strange about this?"


    "Yeah, Mei Long, be quiet, we''ll see it in a moment."


    Many people in the Su family have not recovered from the shock of Yang Shiwen pulling out the golden gun, and they are a little dissatisfied with the yelling of Su Meilong.


    But Su Meilong even waved his hand: "No, it''s Uncle Liu Feng who passed the level. It took him only ten minutes to break the arrow array."


    "what?!"


    All Su families couldn''t calm down this time.


    "Mei Long, don''t talk nonsense."


    "The best of our children in the Su family, who practiced hard in the arrow formation, could only score 93 rings. How could they break the arrow formation?"


    "Did you read it wrong?"


    After the Su family was shocked, they huffed Su Meilong in the middle, as if they were interrogators, they asked in a word.


    "No, that''s right."


    Su Meilong waved her hand and said, "It''s true, Lan Long has gone in to find the target that Grandpa Shouguan asked Uncle Liu to shoot, and he can return in a while ..."


    "Go and see!"


    "How could the Su Family Arrow Formation be broken? To hide the arrow and shoot arrows, I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t stop talking nonsense, hurry up and see."


    A lot of Su family masters, hurried back.


    Tang Xinyi watched Yang Shiwen again. At this time, Miss Yang seemed to be exhausted. She practiced her gun obliviously and ignored other things at all.


    "This child is also an amazing woman in the future." After Tang Xinyi dropped this sentence, he turned and left.


    When a group of people returned to the courtyard gate of the four-dimensional battlefield, they saw Su Lanlong holding ten targets that were more than half high.


    "Come, I''ll take a look." The second uncle Su Jia grabbed his hand, and all ten arrow targets flew in front of him.


    He then picked up an arrow target and looked at it, then his eyes widened completely, "Sure enough!"


    "The red line of arrows and arrows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is only one arrow hole on the arrow target, which means that ten arrows are continuously shooting at the same point."


    "People who break into the arrow array must constantly change their position to avoid the attacks in the arrow array. How can they counterattack the archery and return the arrows to the same position?"


    "If he can do that, that''s not to say he ..."


    The Su family looked at the target, and the expressions on their faces were really brilliant.


    "It shows that Liu Feng, the child''s fighting consciousness and physical instinct, have reached an unprecedented level of strength." Father Han, who has not spoken, suddenly said, "With my understanding of Xiaofeng, it is possible for him to reach That''s it. "


    "Yes, Liu Feng can do it, and I believe he can do it." Han Yichen also said.


    "Is the Arrow Formation broken?"


    At this moment, Liu Anni''s voice sounded, this beautiful young woman took Long Zhenyu to the front of the courtyard and said with a smile: "This little wind, at first his master really didn''t read him wrong. , Shocking! "

 Chapter 725： Wu Sus family has a female early growth

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Mother Ni!"


    "Mother Ni, you are back!"


    "Mother Ni, what kind of evildoer have you trained? In the end, Liu Feng first opened the wooden lane and broke the arrow formation. How could there be such a person in the world?"


    For a time, the masters of the Su family all surrounded Liu Anni, and Long Zhenyu was helplessly squeezed out of the circle by a group of masters of the Su family, completely ignored.


    Liu Fengni lifted her toes, raised her hand and patted him on the top of Uncle Su''s head, and said, "Tianciu, of course, Mother Ni is back. You are very good now. Tianyi is high-level. It seems that I can break through at any time!"


    Keke!


    Su Tianci was embarrassed by Liu Anni. When the aunts Tang Xinyi were not in Su''s house, the second uncle was the owner of Su''s house! But as soon as these mothers came back, Su Tianci became a child without dignity.


    The other Sujia strong men, looking at the young homeowner, wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. They were also afraid that the mother in front of her would pat her head and shoulders like a child.


    At this time, Liu Feng was in a wooden house with a yuan sign hanging on it. The walls of this wooden house were filled with dense arrows everywhere, and Liu Feng stood motionless with a large black correction.


    In front of Liu Feng, there was a beautiful box containing tiger charms, but the box was empty.


    "No, I devoted myself to breaking this arrow array, and even exchanged for an empty box." After Liu Feng was silent for a while, he was unwilling to speak.


    Squeak!


    At that moment, the door of the wooden house was pushed open, and the guard and old man walked in. "Son, do you continue to the next level, or go to rest after receiving the reward?"


    Liu Feng turned around and said, "I will take the reward for a while, I will go to the next level."


    "I guess you would say so."


    The old man turned around and walked outwards, saying, "The next pass, on the other side of Kushiro, is in the chastity room of Yuan Hengli Zhen, where is the most difficult pass on the first line of the four-dimensional battlefield. Called the anti-chaos channel. "


    Liu Feng followed the old man outward, listening to the old man continue to explain.


    The old man continued: "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, the children of the Su family went to the chakra to practice, many of them were seriously injured. The atmospheric pressure there changes at any time, the air concentration is ten times thinner than the outside world, and the earth''s gravity is ten times larger than the outside world. Doubled. The test there is the endurance of people, see how far people can go. "


    "What is the record of the children of Su family going the farthest?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Children of the Su family, the farthest record in your realm is 1,500 meters," said the old man.


    Between the two, they had reached the door of the chapel.


    Squeak!


    Liu Feng pushed the door open without hesitation. When he stepped in, the old man suddenly made up another sentence.


    "If you go in this time, it will be more troublesome, because there is also a very amazing Su family child who sharpens himself. If you meet her, there may be a fierce battle."


    "Got it!"


    boom!


    As the door closed, Liu Feng threw back three words.


    "Did you know? Good luck." The old man sat directly on the floor, took out his pen and paper and began to take notes.


    After entering the chastity chamber, Liu Feng saw the darkness around him, and only a channel of bright white light extended from under his feet.


    When Liu Feng''s right foot stepped into the passage, his entire body sank.


    "Ten times gravity!"


    > , update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    ��Liu Feng continued to move forward. He had taught the environment of gravity change when he was at the State Education Museum. Ten times gravity is really nothing to him.


    "The air really is ten times thinner!"


    After walking for more than ten meters, Liu Feng''s overall breathing slowed down, even to the extreme. The air here is like the space under Slanda. Ordinary people are here to suffocate and die. of.


    After walking a distance forward, Liu Feng''s body suddenly tightened.


    "Air pressure ... Nima, the environment here is really interesting. The air is so thin. How can there be such a strong atmospheric pressure, I feel that my whole body is squeezed very uncomfortably, as if the whole body was filled with lead. This is unscientific. "Said Liu Feng as he walked.


    "Unscientific. In the four-dimensional space, all common sense of physics is something that binds people." The old guard outside the chastity room, as if he heard Liu Feng''s words, said to himself: "Two give The space is in three dimensions, the creatures that can live in the two-dimensional space, and the creatures in the three-dimensional space cannot be seen. In this world, there is also a four-dimensional life in the four-dimensional space divided here. The owner of the year came up with this Here comes the place ... "


    "Liu Feng has entered the anti-chaos aisle."


    "I feel like this guy will probably break the record of Su family children in the counter-insurgency channel!"


    "The kid''s potential is so abnormal, too perverted, but this level, hehe! The girl is in it, there is a good show!"


    Outside the four-dimensional battlefield, everyone saw the red dot belonging to Liu Feng through the display.


    Liu Anni turned her head to Tang Xinyi and whispered, "Who is in the anti-chaos channel?"


    "Su Mo!"


    Tang Xinyi raised her hand and patted her cheek gently, smiling, and said, "My daughter is a super genius. Not long ago, she returned from Wudang and borrowed a four-dimensional battlefield to practice herself. Speaking, she has entered the counter-insurgency channel One day and one night, I am proud of her. "


    "Ah! Aunt Mo is also inside!"


    "This time is fun. If Uncle Liu Feng meets Aunt Mo, I''m afraid he will be beaten!"


    "Hey! Although I admire Uncle Liu now, but he beat us after all, I really hope Aunt Mo can beat him!"


    The four little dragons of the Su family were proud again.


    But Han Yichen suddenly poured cold water on the four teenagers, "Do n��t think of the beautiful things for the four of you. I participated in the Qianlong list with your aunt Mo and Liu Feng. Once, do you know how it turned out? "


    "How?" The four little dragons asked in unison ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Han Yichen put up an index finger and said: "At that time, Uncle Liu, you won Su Mo with one finger. By the way, you can''t do as much as I can now! Wow ha ha ha! "


    "I rely!"


    "So strong, so arrogant!"


    "Well, this is indeed in line with Uncle Liu Feng''s style ... but even Aunt Mo is unbeatable in the presence of Uncle Liu. It''s really shocking."


    The four dragons of the Su family were discouraged at the same time.


    But Tang Xinyi shook his head and said, "Maybe this is not the case, Xiaomo this girl is not the same as before, now it should be said ... Su family has a female early growth! Yes, it is early growth, Xiaomo now The strength of Xiaofeng, when Xiaofeng sees her, will definitely make Xiaofeng startled. "


    At the same time, at a distance of more than 1,500 meters on the counter-insurgency passage, Su Mo, who was quiet like a virgin, suddenly turned back and whispered, "Someone has come in again. Approaching. When did such a powerful person appear in the Su family? Who will it be? "

 Chapter 726： Unkind cousin

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "There seems to be something!"


    Liu Feng''s clothes were rumbling all the way forward, without wind, automatically, as if the God of War was moving forward.


    He always felt that someone was watching him around, but even if Liu Feng was in the innate field, he couldn''t find anyone secretly.


    This kind of scorned feeling is very bad. The most weird thing is that after constantly moving forward, Liu Feng feels that there is more than one peeping into his existence, and even occasionally feels cold in his heart, which is obviously a dangerous feeling.


    One thousand and five hundred meters away from the chaos rebellion, Su Mo looked back and stared. The temperament that did not eat human fireworks made her feel like the only fairy standing in a chaotic world. "Who is it? Traveling fast, and The rhythm doesn''t change, doesn''t he feel ... eh! "


    At this point, Liu Feng''s speed changed. When he reached the 300 meters, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Here, the gravity suddenly increased to thirty times and the air pressure increased to thirty times. Such an environment is still logically difficult to baffle Liu Feng, but Liu Feng feels that the change in the environment in this passage seems to be caused by those who spy on him secretly.


    "What the **** is it?" Liu Feng raised his vigilance, at this time his sense of crisis in his heart became more intense.


    "Three hundred meters, he has reached three hundred meters."


    "A lot of children of the Su family, when they practiced in the anti-chaos channel, stopped at 300 meters. I don''t know if Liu Feng can pass by. This place is a hurdle."


    "He must be able to live, after all, he is Liu Feng who opened Mu Renxiang and broke the arrow!"


    Outside the courtyard, a group of Sujia strongmen looked at the display and said.


    Liu Anni shook her head: "That''s not necessarily the case. The reason why so many young children of the Su family stop there is because of that place ..."


    "Well, look at him. The reason why human beings continue to improve is to explore and move forward in the unknown. Some things require him to actively explore and discover. We can''t guess the result." Tang Xinyi suddenly spoke, interrupting Liu Anni''s words.


    Annie Liu put out her tongue with a smile. In front of Tang Xinyi, she was as cute as a heartless little sister.


    At the same time, in the room where Han Xingrui was retreating, Su Peili who stood beside him suddenly stood up.


    Hum!


    A horrifying breath erupted from Han Xingrui''s body. At this moment, Han Xingrui reached the middle level of the heavens, and his body showed a touch of bright golden light.


    "Octopus gold body is sixth, no, seventh."


    Su Peili said in surprise: "Golden body of the seventh grade, oh my god! Not only that, he is still improving. The strength of the nine glasses of Liu''s medicinal wine is really great! It would be great if Xing Rui could break through the eight poles Satisfactory, even if it is not high-level Teana, the elder mother must be willing to let me marry him, hee hee! "


    �� Dang!


    Just then, a woman in a white short skirt walked in with two dishes and one soup.


    The woman''s narrow eyebrows and a melon seed face looked pretty good, but there were some fine pockmarks on her cheeks, and the corners of her mouth dropped slightly, giving the impression that no one owed him money.


    After entering the door, the woman stiffened the tray with the vegetables on her hand on the table, and said angrily, "Cousin, the rice was brought to me."


    Su Peili frowned slightly, apparently dissatisfied with the woman''s behavior, but politely said, "Thank cousin."


    "Thank you, thank you so much. Don''t recruit these outsiders at home."


    The woman said in a playful way: "Although our Su family has a great career, we still can''t afford outsiders to eat and drink for free! The most hateful thing is that outsiders come to eat and drink for free, and I have to give them food and cut!"


    "Cousin, he is my future husband, not an outsider." Su Peili''s tone also revealed dissatisfaction.


    "Huh! My future husband, Pei Li, it''s not me who is my sister who said you, Master Liu''s grand master Liu Huai misses you but you look down on such a useless man, you are simply mean." The woman is bitter and mean Said.


    "Zhang Chunling, you are too much."


    Su Pei Li said angrily, "Who is going to marry me? My mother didn''t say he was bad, the eldest mother didn''t say anything about me, why did you say I was cheap?"


    "Why, I said you two words are not enough? I''m your sister, I ..."


    "Cousin, you are my cousin, let''s be honest, you are not surnamed Su, can I treat you as an outsider?"


    Su Peili is really angry, and her tone is getting heavier.


    This woman named Zhang Chunling was really foolish, and even shouted, "Su Peili, what do you mean? I am an outsider, we are cousins, and are related by blood. Your little Nizi now has hard wings Isn''t it? When you were a kid, you pulled a piece of shit, and I washed your ass! "


    "Well, can''t you always talk about things as a kid?"


    Su Peili pointed at Zhang Chunling and said, "I take you as my sister. Don''t be too much."


    "I''m going too far, let Liu Huai miss you not to marry, you have to choose this garbage man, you are losing money!" Zhang Chunling said more and more.


    Su Peili was so angry that she clenched her fists and gritted her teeth and said, "You''ve lost money, you are so old and not married yet, but you are unlucky with some men outside, you are cheap. Do n��t think that I do n��t know, I just do n��t say anything. ��


    "You ... sister, my name is play overnight. Love."


    "Your shameless face is not afraid of getting sick."


    "Xiao Nizi, your mouth is so poisonous. For a garbage man to talk to my sister like this, I curse this man''s sexuality. Insufficient function will keep you alive forever."


    The two girls quarreled because of Han Xingrui, but they didn''t notice that the original stable Han Xingrui began to become agitated. > , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    br />


    Originally because of drunkenness, Han''s face turned red all the time, but at this time his complexion was blue and white, and his short hair exploded up.


    Hum!


    In the anti-chaos channel, Liu Feng suddenly stepped forward, and a force of horrible natural sound slammed on him, making a sound of buzzing.


    Three hundred meters of strong gravity suddenly lifted the pressure, and Liu Feng himself moved forward nearly thirty meters.


    At the same time, Liu Feng found that feeling of danger disappeared.


    "I understand."


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened, and he whispered: "Life in four dimensions is just like ants that belong to the two-dimensional world. They will not find humans in three dimensions. Life in three dimensions, for life in two dimensions, Just like higher life, we look at the life in the two-dimensional world squarely, and they don''t know. "


    When Liu Feng said this sentence, the feeling of being peered out also disappeared. But at this time, Liu Feng was soaked with cold sweat on his chest and back, as if he had experienced something terrible just now.


    "Sure enough, what is the life in the four-dimensional world? Is the four-dimensional life really brighter than the three-dimensional?" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a hint of playfulness.


    Human beings are the spirit of all things, and they are the masters of this world. They can only recognize some insects in the two-dimensional space. With their instincts, human beings can never master and learn. So is it true that high-dimensional life is better than low-dimensional life?


    "He has passed that area of ??300 meters."


    "When I entered the anti-rebellion channel, I was so scared in that area. It was so weird there that he passed."


    "After the 300 meters, I think the record of 1,500 meters must be refreshed by him!"


    Masters of the Su family stared at the display outside and said.


    call!


    Liu Feng in the passage took a deep breath, not thinking about something he could not understand, and continued to walk forward.


    After a hundred meters forward, the entire anti-chaos channel changed again. The channel seemed to be continuously rotating, and gravity and air pressure were constantly changing the direction of the force.


    But Liu Feng''s footsteps were still steady. He walked and said to himself: "Nothing has changed at all. This is the effect of spiritual power. Master, you are really amazing. You have arranged such exercises in the Su family. When things come, if my mental strength is weaker, I will be confused. How did you do that? "


    "Five hundred meters."


    "The boy Liu Feng is not easy. He walked to the 500 meters so fast."


    "It''s really more deadly than popularity. When I went to the chaotic training channel and practiced myself, it took me three full days to walk to the 500 meters, and this boy actually took less than half an hour."


    Outside, a group of Su families watching Liu Feng through the monitor exclaimed from time to time.


    Liu Feng in the channel continued to move forward, his speed has not been slower, even if the gravity has reached forty times, his footwork is still stable, but in this channel, every time Liu Feng stepped, he would horrify. Footsteps sounded.


    "Who is he? He didn''t use the innate realm to resist gravity. This is a pure use of the strength of the physical exercise here!" Su Mo, who stood 1,500 meters away, uttered a voice again. There was also an expression of interest.


    That''s right, Liu Feng started to use the congenital realm. He wanted to perceive who was watching him.


    But after he figured out that there might be four-dimensional life here, he completely gave up the intention of looking for voyeurs, and instead used the pressure in the counter chaos channel to exercise his foreign skills.


    "It''s eight hundred meters!"


    "He''s moving fast."


    "I guess he''s inevitable to go over 1,500 meters, and he will get the benefits there."


    The masters of the Su family looked nervous and looked forward, and many people stood up.


    What''s more interesting is that at this time, many young girls from the Su family also rushed here. Some girls listened to everyone''s admiration for Liu Feng, and little pink stars flashed in their eyes.


    The old guardian outside the chastity house said at this time that he was extremely shocked: "This boy, both inside and outside, and the level of martial arts at home and abroad is equal. Such a genius is really rare. This reminds me of the owner of the year Both internal and external repairs are equally insane. Whoever was fighting with Hao Ran at the time ... This boy has the style of a homeowner. "


    boom!


    When Liu Feng walked a thousand kilometers, the entire anti-chaos channel shook. At this time, Liu Feng could not feel the change of gravity, nor the change of air pressure. After crossing the kilometer line, the spatial structure in the passage seemed to change, making Liu Feng''s whole person seem to be moving in super glue ~ www.novelhall .com ~ has been greatly restrained all over the body.


    "Well? This time is even more interesting. This is not gravity or air pressure. What kind of power is this?" Liu Feng said with a strange expression. "What can you exercise in this state?"


    boom!


    When Liu Feng practiced himself in the counter-insurgency channel, Han Xingrui''s retreat suddenly struck violently, and Han Xingrui, who practiced training, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Su Peili and Zhang Chunling, who had been arguing, closed their mouths at the same time. When they saw how Han Xun looked like at this time, the two women were frightened with their eyes widened.


    At this time, Han Xingrui was full of blood and blood, his eyes were red and scary, and several blue tendons were bulging on his forehead, neck, and back of his hands.


    Facing the eyes of Su Peili and Zhang Chunling, he stood up and walked towards the two, and there was a roar like a beast in his throat.


    "No, this garbage man has gone into the magic." Zhang Chunling exclaimed: "I can see that he is practicing the eight pole golden body, the person who practices the eight pole golden body into the magic is like a machine destroying something, what? You can do crazy things, kill him, kill him. "

 Chapter 727： Chao Su Family Chaos (Modified)

    (This chapter has been modified)


    "I blame you, you''re garbage, I won''t allow anyone to hurt him." Su Pei Li was so angry that she almost shot herself at this hateful cousin.


    Huh!


    Zhang Chunling ignored Su Peili''s words, and took a two-foot knife from the waist with his backhand, and hacked at Han Xunrui.


    when!


    However, Han Xingrui even raised her hand to grab Zhang Chunling''s blade, making it impossible for her to make half an inch.


    That''s right, the old Korean was picking up the sword with his bare hands at this time. Zhang Chunling''s short knife couldn''t cut his skin, and even the palm and the short knife made a sound of golden iron and iron.


    "At eighth level, he has reached the eighth level of the golden body in a state of going into a state of fire and magic, with a fourfold increase in defense power, which is much stronger than Shaolin''s golden bell jar!" Su Peili really did not know at this time Worried or happy.


    What is even more strange is that Han Xingrui''s breath was still rising at this time. Although his breath seemed very irritable, Wu Gongxiu was promoted because of the constant digestion of medicinal wine.


    "Su Peili, don''t be fooled, help me quickly, if you don''t kill him, he will kill us." Zhang Chunling exclaimed.


    Click!


    But at this moment, when Han Xingrui''s wrist was twisted, his short knife was cut off by him directly, and the old Han grabbed the half-cut knife in his hand and stabbed his hand against Zhang Chunling''s face.


    what����


    Zhang Chunling was so scared that her soul was about to fly. At this instant, she even reached out her hand shamelessly and pulled Su Peili in front of her.


    "Xing Rui, it''s me, you wake up!" Su Peili also exclaimed in shock.


    However, the broken knife suddenly stopped when he stabbed in front of Su Peili. If Han broke the knife a further millimeter, it would cut Su Peili''s smooth and pretty face.


    And at this time, a bit of pain appeared on Han Xingrui''s face, but the more and more red blood in his eyes.


    "Xing Rui, control yourself. If you are completely out of control, I can''t help you!" Su Peili stared at Han Xingrui''s eyes and said sadly.


    Roar, roar ...


    Han Xing seems to be controlling himself as hard as he can, but his throat growls continuously.


    "Damn, you still expect him to control yourself, you are a loser!" Zhang Chunling clutching Su Peili, a flash of resentment flashed in his eyes, and suddenly pushed Su Peili forward, then turned and ran.


    puff!


    Su Peili was pushed into the arms of Huai Rui Rui, but because of the broken knife in Han Fei Rui''s hand, she moved away half a minute, and the broken blade made a small splash on Su Peili''s smooth face. wound.


    Blood drops flowed along the wound, giving Su Peili, a naturally smiling beauty, a touch of beauty.


    what!


    At this moment, Han Xingrui seemed to be greatly stimulated, and a little self-control that could have been maintained completely disappeared.


    He pushed Su Peili away and flew out like a sharp arrow of the same figure.


    La la!


    Immediately after that, there was a sound of torn fabric.


    Then Zhang Chunling screamed loudly, "Ah, **** garbage man, you even cut my skirt."


    La la!


    Immediately, the second tear of the fabric rang again.


    "Xing Rui, don''t!"


    In the room, Su Peili, steadied herself and rushed out of the door. At this moment, she saw that Han Xunrui was chasing Zhang Chunling and waving a broken knife.


    Zhang Chunling resisted with all her strength and walked around to avoid, but her short skirt was cut off by the broken knife in many places, and even a few vague light appeared on her shoulders, chest, and buttocks.


    "Damn garbage man, **** Su Peili, what do you bring to your house? I''m looking for Brother Aotian, I''m looking for my second brother, third brother, and I want to kill this garbage." Zhang Chunling Cried loudly.


    La la!


    At this moment, Han Xingrui''s left hand suddenly caught Zhang Chunling''s skirt at the left house, and suddenly pulled hard.


    A large piece of fabric was ripped apart by Han Xingrui, and the white snow behind Zhang Chunling was instantly exposed to the air.


    Su Peili looked up and covered her forehead. She didn''t expect this to happen. What should I do? How do I end it?


    The hegemonic power of the eight pole golden body was upgraded to eighth level by Han Xingrui under fire and magic, with a sixteenfold increase in combat power and a fourfold increase in geometric defense, which is equivalent to sixteen times the basic defense The increase in power, how fierce he must be at this time?


    It can be said with certainty that if it is not the master of the super wicked heaven, or half step martial arts shot, I am afraid no one can control Han Xingrui at this time.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Han Xingrui red-eyed, waving a broken knife and flung at Zhang Chunling again.


    Zhang Chunling frightened and jumped out of the hospital.


    The place where Han Xingrui retreated was also an independent small yard, which was actually Su Peili''s separate residence.


    Zhang Chunling jumped out of the courtyard and ran towards another courtyard not far away.


    Han Xingrui''s red eyes locked Zhang Chunling firmly. He stepped under his feet and leaped out abruptly. The broken knife in his hand flew and the blade pointed directly at Zhang Chunling''s heart.


    "Ah! Brother Wu saves me!" Zhang Chunling was pale and scared, spinning in mid-air, trying to avoid Han Xingrui''s murderous blow.


    Obviously, this Zhang Chunling''s strength is also terrifying, but it is weaker than the current Korean punishment.


    The broken knife rubbed Zhang Chunling''s back across, took away a small piece of fabric, and cut open the cover bag behind her, making Zhang Chunling have to raise an arm to cover her chest.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man in the courtyard not far away was startled by Zhang Chunling''s shout.


    The man in a Tang suit walked towards the courtyard and frowned, "What is this girl shouting?"


    Huh!


    As soon as the five brothers of the Su family had finished talking, they saw a broken knife flying towards them.


    The speed of breaking the knife was surprisingly fast, and accompanied by the whistle of the cut air, the fifth brother jumped to the side more than ten meters away.


    Uh ... um!


    A broken knife was nailed to the courtyard door behind Wu''s fifth brother, and a constant buzzing sound was heard.


    Brother Wu glanced back and stared at the boss with scared eyes, and swallowed hard. "Nima, what''s the matter? What can''t you say well and still use the knife?"


    "Fifth Brother, quickly stop Xing Rui. He was ridiculed by Zhang Chunling when he practiced. He was so angry that he went mad." At this moment, Su Peili also shouted out loud.


    "Okay, look at me." The old Su family''s fifth man was shocked and flew towards Han Xingrui.


    Zhang Chunling, who had escaped just now, did not run away at this time. She turned around and stared at Han Xingrui, gritted her teeth and said, "Look at how your elder brother packs you up, garbage boy."


    Boom!


    Han Xingrui, who was in flames, was like a humanoid tank, banging together with the oldest family of Su family.


    Immediately afterwards, the fifth child of the Su family flew upside down like a humanoid sofa, and screamed loudly, "Nima! What skill does this boy have?"


    "Eight pole gold body, he is eighth grade." Su Peili raised her hand and covered her forehead again when explaining this sentence.


    Brother Wu of the Su family made a loud noise and almost turned his back on, you said it earlier!


    After retiring the fifth child of the Su family, Han Xunrui killed Zhang Chunling again at a constant speed. Don''t watch Lao Han go into a demon, but use this bitter and bad woman as a target.


    La la!


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of the torn fabric rang again. Han Xingrui was too fast, and a small half of the broken skirt appeared in his hands.


    At this time Zhang Chunling was as embarrassed as he wanted to be. He had almost no trace of his upper body. He could only cover his shame with his left arm ring and chest. There were also several gaps in the skirt below.


    "Sixth Brother, Seventh Brother, save me!" Zhang Chunling fled again with the energy of breastfeeding, and screamed loudly.


    "Xing Rui, you have to restrain yourself, Xing Rui ..." Su Peili shouted anxiously, a layer of fine sweat dripping from her forehead.


    But Han Xingrui ignored and continued to pursue Zhang Chunling.


    The three fled and chased each other, and quickly rushed to the periphery of an orchard. There were apple trees, pear trees, and peach trees in the orchard. The fruit smell penetrated into the air and smelled refreshing.


    In the orchard, two middle-aged uncles drank tea under a big umbrella and talked.


    "Our Su family came out with a great alien surname. Then Liu Feng was attracted to practice in the battlefield and attracted a lot of people to watch the fun."


    "Yeah, even breaking the record of my Su family children, I don''t know how much surprise our little master can bring us."


    The two spoke with a trace of unrivaled elegance.


    These two are the old sixth and seventh of the Su family, seemingly middle-aged. In fact, they are the younger brother of the young Su family, Su Tianci.


    Just at this moment, Zhang Chunling, embarrassed, rushed in, and her screams aroused Lao Liu and Lao Qi.


    "Brother Six and Brother Seven, help me quickly. The hooligan behind must be raped!" Zhang Chunling was still thinking of poison, and it was clear that he had stimulated Han Xingrui to get into the devil. At this time, he returned to Han Xingrui The cap of the gangster.


    "What a reason!"


    "Dare to come to my Su family to scatter the wild, Chunling, don''t be afraid, there is an elder brother."


    Lao Liu and Lao Qi flew away at the same time, pinching Han Xingrui from side to side.


    Hey, hey!


    Han Renrui''s humanoid tank continued its rampage. The three of them hit Su Family Lao Liu and Lao Qi.


    "Lao Liu, Lao Qi, you two, be careful, this boy has become an eight pole golden body." At this time Su Laowu rushed in and reminded loudly.


    Lying down!


    Lao Liu and Lao Qi are as ugly as they are at this moment. Both of them are natural masters of high order, but now they feel that their whole bodies are going to fall apart.


    Su Peili, who also followed in, explained loudly: "Sixth and seventh brothers, don''t listen to Zhang Chunling''s nonsense. When Xing Rui was practicing in retreat, she ran in and mocked Xing Rui, causing him to go into chaos. You should quickly stop Xing Rui. You have to help him. "


    "Help, help!"


    "Whoever is right or wrong later, you must stop this crazy boy first."


    "Go together!"


    The oldest five, the sixth and the seventh of the Su family exchanged their gazes, and the three of them attacked Han Xunrui in a triangle-like encirclement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, this is still not the case. The eighth-level golden body adds to his combat power, and the undigested medicinal power of the body provides him with inexhaustible power, even if the three masters join forces, he cannot stop him from chasing Zhang Chunling.


    Han Xingrui chased while fighting. The four-man battle group moved at high speed with Zhang Chunling as the target. I do n��t know how many fruit trees were cut off wherever he passed.


    At this time Zhang Chunling was so scared that her lips were white, and she was snoring while running, but at this time the vicious woman didn''t know what was wrong, and even scolded while running: "Junk man, you just cheated Su Peili to have a chance Su family, you just blinded Pei Li, a ignorant little girl, and you waited. After a while, the masters of Su family knew that you were messing around and would kill you. You can''t live long. "


    Roar����


    Han Xingrui was stimulated to shout, and his body suddenly accelerated. He rushed out from the siege of the three masters. He rushed for dozens of meters in three or two steps and caught up with Zhang Chunling.


    "Ah! Help, kill!" Zhang Chunling exclaimed in shock, the voice spread almost throughout the Su family, and for a time, the entire Su family was in chaos.

 Chapter 728： Expulsion from the Su family

    (A bug was modified in the previous chapter. Zhang Chunling, Su Peili, Su Tianci and others are the same generation. Thanks to the enthusiastic reader for reminding that the brother wrote wrong and has been modified.)


    That''s right, the Su family was really in a mess, and even Tang Xinyi and the others who were standing outside the four-dimensional battlefield courtyard were alarmed.


    "What''s going on, who''s yelling?"


    "Like Chunling''s voice, who wants to kill her?"


    "Hurry and see what''s going on!"


    Everyone quickly got up and hurried in the direction of the sound.


    At this time, Zhang Chunling, who was chased and killed by Han Xingrui, was so scared that all the souls were frightened. The three who blocked Han Xingrui for her were even more nervous. They saw Han Xingrui chasing Zhang Chunling behind him and kicking with his feet raised, but no one could rush to stop in the first place.


    "It''s over!"


    "Why is this kid so fast?"


    "Catch up, no matter what happens, you can''t let him kill Chunling!"


    The three masters of the Su family exclaimed at the same time.


    Fortunately, at this time, Han Xunrui was ill-intelliged and not very tactical in his moves. At this time, he was kicking Zhang Chunling''s **** like he was fighting in the street.


    Since this is a random move, if you really hit Zhang Chunling, you can definitely break the mean woman''s pelvis.


    Zhang Chunling didn''t dare to rush forward with her head back. She avoided this foot, but her torn skirt was caught by Han Xingrui''s toe.


    La la!


    The sound of fabric damage reappeared. This time, it''s okay. The skirt that had been damaged is also torn by Han Xingrui ...


    "Oh my God!" Su Peili, who was chasing behind, was crazy after seeing this scene. How embarrassing Zhang Chunling was at this time, she didn''t care. He worried that Han Xingrui was misunderstood by more Su families!


    In this way, several people chased wildly, Zhang Chunling ran wild, and quickly rushed out of the orchard.


    "No, someone is hunting down a woman."


    "Oh! This woman actually only wore a small Nene. Was the man caught stealing?"


    "Second Olympics! What nonsense? How could Su family have a woman who stole a man, then ... that woman seems to be cousin Zhang Chunling!"


    The Su family was in chaos, and many people snorted. After seeing Zhang Chunling, who was not covered, was chased and killed, many experts quickly surrounded him.


    "Everyone is going to kill that lunatic and kill that lunatic from outside." Zhang Chunling saw more and more masters from the Su family come and shouted like a vixen.


    "Everyone stopped Xing Rui, he went into the devil and was mad by Zhang Chunling when he was retreating ..." Su Peili continued to explain.


    For a time, the exponential growth of the battle group was expanding.


    Even so, Han Xingrui''s fear is still not suppressed. In the face of the siege of masters of the Su family, he rammed like a demon possessed, shaking a group of masters with blood and blood, but no one could completely stop the old Han. under.


    "What''s going on? How did this happen?"


    At this moment, Nuo Aotian arrived. This fierce man who once let the major gold families in the West talk about the tiger''s discoloration, like Zhang Chunling behind the same Great Wall, "Han Xingrui, what kind of plane do you kid?"


    "Brother Aotian!" Zhang Chunling, who was chased almost like "Guo Ben", burst into tears with excitement. She knows that, except for a few top-level existences of the Su family, the surnamed Su family is regarded as one of the most powerful of the Su family.


    "Kill, kill and kill!" Han Xingrui was completely afraid of any opponent, no matter how strong Nuo Aotian was. He yelled loudly and banged with his fist.


    "Ouch! I have increased my strength so much that I dared to do it with me." Nuo Aotian''s face showed a look of anger or excitement, and he also raised his fist.


    Boom!


    The two big fists banged together, and they suddenly sent out a stream of electric shocks that were visible to the naked eye, and then the two backwards at the same time.


    "How is that possible? He gave Aotian back to Zhen."


    "It was two people who retreated at the same time, and each of them retreated five steps."


    "Aotian can now have a terrorist power of fifteen ton-force. Doesn''t this mean that Han Xingrui also has such terrible power?"


    The Su family who saw this scene was shocked by some of the things they saw.


    "Oh! It''s amazing, come again!" Noo Tian, ??who had stabilized his shape, instantly saw a flame eager to fight.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Han Xingrui''s eyes became redder at this time, and his feet were stunned. The ground shuddered, and people were bombarding Nuo Aotian like shells.


    Boom!


    The two collided again.


    Immediately, under the gaze of everyone, the two backed away again. Only this time Nuo Aotian took three steps back, while Han Xingrui took five and a half steps back.


    "Brother Aotian, kill him, you see what he made me like."


    Seeing that Nuo Aotian had the upper hand, Zhang Chunling screamed immediately, "This garbage man came to our Su family to eat and drink. I went to feed him. He also had a bad intention for me. Brother Aotian, if you do n��t kill He, I will not live. "


    "Then you die."


    Su Peili screamed indignantly: "Nuo Tiange knew that Xing Rui had been drinking nine cups of medicinal power and had been in retreat. You dare to make rumors. Why is your cheek so thick? You came to ridicule Xing Rui ,and so����"


    Su Peili, who was extremely angry, told the truth again.


    At this stage of the incident, Su Peili, Zhang Chunling and Tiger completely tore their faces, and Su Peili naturally will not give the other face any more.


    At this time, more and more people were watching, and everyone could hear clearly.


    Su Peili grew more and more angry, and finally raised her hand to point to Zhang Chunling. "The surname Zhang is obviously wrong on you, and you keep confessing to Rui Rui. You want to kill Su Rui by the hand of Su family. What ambition? "


    "I, what can I have intent? If it were like I said, would I become like this? I am an unmarried big girl, I ..."


    "Alas! Smell the sympathy card less, and dare you swear, if you are slandering Xing Rui, if you are lying, you must not die, thunder and thunder, you ca n��t marry a son, and marry a man Lazy and ugly silly man? "


    To say that the language is vicious, Su Peili is not incapable, but disdain the viciousness like Zhang Chunling all the time.


    After Su Peili said that Zhang Chunling had made such a poisonous oath, Zhang Chunling was angry and red, and her chest covered with her left hand was violently undulating.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Han Xingrui and Nuo Aotian again fought the Mars against the earth several times.


    No one dared to stop ten meters around the two men fighting. The horrific nature of the horror sent by the two men shook the earth nearly ten inches down.


    Su Peili watched Han Xingrui fall in the downwind, and was extremely anxious, and continued to shout, "Zhang Chunling, I dare to swear, if I say something false today, I am willing to let the thunder in the world die, I am Would you dare to bear the most vicious curse in the world? "


    "I, I, what am I afraid of? I swear ..."


    "Don''t swear before."


    Just when Zhang Chunling was going to lie to the ground to carry out the lie to the end, Liu Fengni, who came quietly but did not speak, waved a small hand: "Chun Ling, come to me, you know, I will have a special ability to read the heart, let Let me see if you lie. "


    "I, you ... Ni-chan, you, why are you facing an outsider?" Zhang Chunling''s face changed instantly, and at this time she began to play the family card again.


    Liu Anni sneered: "You mean Pei Li is an outsider? Pei Li is surnamed Su, this is the Su family."


    "No, no, no, I mean Han Junrui, this garbage man, this garbage ..."


    "I think you are garbage!"


    Liu Anni''s smile was getting cold at this time, and she said politely: "Pei Li is my daughter and Xing Rui is my future son-in-law. You say he is garbage, do you think I am also garbage?"


    "Ah? No no no, Ni ��, I ..."


    "Shut up! Don''t call me a puppet, you don''t deserve it."


    Facing Zhang Chunling, who was already scared and indifferent, Liu Anni said disgustedly: "You are usually bitter and mean, but I have always felt that your essence is not bad, but everything you have done today is excessive." Who made you harm Han Xunrui? Don''t tell lies, you know, the consequences of lying in front of me are serious. "


    "Yes, it''s Liu Huanian''s bodyguard."


    Zhang Chunling lowered her head and whispered, "Liu Huainian lost the fight with Han Xingrui. His two bodyguards approached me and said that they would help me get rid of Han Xingrui and promised me ten million yuan."


    Huh!


    After hearing this remark, all Su family members exclaimed collectively.


    At the same time, Su Tianci shot himself, pressed his palm against the head of Han Xingrui, and pressed him to sit on the ground.


    Tang Xinyi stepped forward, staring at Zhang Chunling, and said, "Have you received the money?"


    "No, no, they only paid me one-tenth of the deposit, and said that they would give me the full amount after it was done." Zhang Chunling said.


    Humph!


    Tang Xinyi snorted coldly, raised his hand and pointed to the distance, "Get off, take the one million you got from the Liu family, don''t say that you are the Su family, and the Su family won''t admit you are such a number."


    "Aunt, you you you, are you trying to drive me out of Su''s house?"


    Zhang Chunling was weak, sitting on the ground paralyzed, crying and crying, "Wang Niang, how do I and Su family are cousins, Su family and I are blood relatives. My parents left early ~ www.novelhall .com ~ I grew up in the Su parent, and you drove me out of the Su family. How will I live in the future? "


    "In the future, you will live in confession. You have a million. As long as you don''t splurge, you can live very comfortable in the second half of your life." Tang Xinyi faced like a watercourse.


    Zhang Chunling seemed to want to say something. An already impatient Liu Anni suddenly stepped forward and said, "Get out now, I''m not as kind as Sister Yi, so dare to talk nonsense, I split you in one palm."


    Seeing this scene, the masters of the Su family couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. The Su family was aloof from the world, and they all looked up in the major gold families in China, not because the founder of the Su family was a god. Existence lies in that the Su family is very strict in governing the family and the manner is positive.


    Zhang Chunling covered her chest and ran away crying.


    Immediately after that, Tang Xinyi and Liu Anni shot together. The two held down Han Xingrui''s shoulders to help him adjust the state of exile.


    "One thousand and five hundred meters!"


    At this moment, an exclamation of excitement came from behind everyone, "Big Mum, Mum Ni, Second Uncle ... Come on, Uncle Liu Feng broke into the 1,500 meters."

 Chapter 729： 伟大 Extremely great trick

    This is Su Meilong''s voice, and not everyone is attracted by Zhang Chunling''s call for help. The four little dragons of the Su family, just like nobody else, continue to pay attention to Liu Feng''s breakthrough.


    "One thousand and five hundred meters, this is not easy, just look at it."


    "Let''s go, I''ve been expecting more and more how far my foreign surname can go."


    "Walk around and watch Liu Feng go."


    A group of masters of the Su family turned around and continued walking towards the compound of the four-dimensional battlefield by this introduction.


    This is not that the children of the Su family are ruthless, but that the Su family is particularly sensible. Zhang Chunlan received money from outsiders. This is absolutely intolerable for the future grandfather of the Su family.


    After most people left, Su Peili anxiously walked in front of Tang Xinyi and Liu Anni and asked, "Big mother, mother Ni, is it right for Xing Rui to be right?"


    "Not easy."


    "Baiji Jinshen is a foreign boxing practice. Once you go into the devil, it is more difficult to control than going out of the air."


    Tang Xinyi and Liu Anni said solemnly.


    "What? Grandmother, you are Wu Sheng, can Wu Sheng be helpless?" Su Pei Li was so anxious that tears flowed down her cheeks.


    "I can only suppress him and keep him from going crazy." Tang Xinyi said.


    "unless����"


    Liu Anni seemed to be thinking of something, but shook her head again: "Unfortunately, that old hooligan doesn''t know where it is!"


    At that moment, a sudden joke suddenly sounded, "Oh, hey, Liu Anni, it''s wrong to say bad things behind people!"


    "Who?"


    Su Peili turned abruptly, a person who suddenly appeared behind her, but made her unaware, which was too strange.


    However, after hearing this voice, Tang Xinyi and Liu Anni smiled.


    A man wearing a Playboy top and casual pants appeared on the side of the three. This man was obviously not in Su''s house before, but at this time it appeared like nothing in the air, it felt a little too strange.


    What''s more interesting is that the man''s skin is better than the woman''s, but the hair is silver-white, and the ears are slightly pointed, which makes people feel like the legendary western elves.


    "Lao Liu, I thought you died abroad!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t die, hurry up, your mental strength should be able to completely relieve the kid from going into a demon state?"


    Tang Xinyi and Liu Anni looked at the person, half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Liu, Liu, Uncle Liu Jinglong."


    When he knew the person who came, Su Peili''s face was scared and panicked, and a moment of joy appeared.


    That''s right, this person is the old **** Yang Ding said, and the old **** master Liu Jinglong in Liu Feng''s mouth.


    At this critical time, the old **** appeared, and looking at the appearance alone, the "old" fairy was really not old, even very young.


    "Uncle Liu!"


    "Uncle, you''re back. You came back too soon."


    "Uncle, if you have a way, help Xing Rui. He is the future son-in-law of our Su family and the husband chosen by Xiao Pei Li."


    Immediately afterwards, Su Tianci and Lao Wu, Lao Liu and Lao Qi who seemed to leave just emerged from the dark.


    Dare to love this brother and several did not really go back to the four-dimensional battlefield to see Liu Feng''s performance, they are also concerned about how to help Han Xingrui to overcome this difficulty.


    Facing the second-generation masters of the Su family, Liu Jinglong waved with a smile: "Oh, you are all good and good, your master and me are so old. To solve this kid ��s crazy state is just a blink Things. But I''m very interested in this kid now. "


    "Interested?"


    "Uncle Liu, what do you mean?"


    "I''m going, uncle, wouldn''t you want to do anything with him?"


    The su family''s strong men asked puzzled.


    The strength of this uncle Liu in front of them is very clear to them. Is it necessary for such a master to compete with a junior at the level of nature?


    But Liu Jinglong nodded and said, "Yes, I just want to have a trick with him. He is very good, and he is my apprentice''s uncle ..."


    "Master!"


    Just then, Han Yichen ran over with excitement from a distance.


    Even some of the masters of the Su family did not really leave, as the relatives and nephews of Han Xingrui, of course they would not leave.


    "Yichen, obediently, you look at it first, let Master play for a while, and then take you to Dajianha."


    Liu Jinglong smiled and waved toward Tang Xinyi and Liu Anni, saying, "Two sisters, let Han Xingrui go."


    "it is good!"


    Tang Xinyi and Liu Anni retreated at the same time. When the palms of the two were not suppressing Han Xingrui, Lao Han stood up instantly.


    "Kill, kill kill!"


    Han Xingrui roared like a beast and looked for an attack target.


    But at this moment, Liu Jinglong suddenly jumped over ten meters like a momentary movement and appeared in front of Han Xingrui.


    boom!


    Han Xingrui was totally irrational at this time. When he saw a sudden adversary, he instinctively threw a punch.


    And Liu Jinglong erected a forefinger and gently touched Han Xingru''s fist. With the power of one finger and the power of one punch, with the sound of a bang, Han Quanrui, who was fully open with eight poles, was shocked and withdrew more than ten steps away.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Liu Jinglong reappeared in front of Han Xingrui like a ghost, and said with a smile: "Good performance, come again."


    Han Xingrui was really obedient and attacked again with his fist.


    boom!


    However, Liu Jing continued to meet with one finger. Han Xingrui withdrew more than twenty steps this time, and his face turned blue, apparently his body and blood were violently writhing.


    "That''s right. Eight pole golden body is a big one. This punch is much more powerful than the last punch, and it seems that there is a possibility of breaking the limit of eight pole golden body!" Liu Jinglong said with satisfaction.


    "Beyond the limits of the Octopus body?"


    "Octopus is already so abnormal, can it be surpassed?"


    "Nima! If so, Pei Li''s vision of choosing a man is really good!"


    boom!


    During a few chats with Brother Su Jia, Han Xunrui took the initiative to launch an attack on Liu Jinglong.


    However, still a finger, Han Xingrui was shocked again.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Subsequently, Han Xingrui attacked Liu Jinglong like a monster. But no matter how fierce Han Xingrui''s attack was, he was continuously shocked by a finger.


    "I see, but it''s a pity."


    After the ten moves, Liu Jinglong shook his head and said, "This kid can only reach this perfect burst of power when he is in a state of fire and demonism, alas! This is not enough mental energy, it seems that he is inappropriate."


    No one understands what Liu Jinglong is talking about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Han Xingrui does not even understand it. He is like a madman who once again punched Liu Jinglong.


    But when his fist hit Liu Jinglong three inches in front, his body trembled and stopped suddenly.


    "Well, what happened?"


    "Han Xingrui''s expression is so weird, it seems very satisfying!"


    "Zi''ao, please fart, he looks so ridiculous!"


    The people around him were disgusted by Han Xingrui''s expression at this time. Now the old Korean had his eyes half-squinted, his face showing a touch of redness, and two saliva from the corners of his mouth. The hottest thing is that Han Xingrui''s crotch is ... wet!


    "This, what''s going on?" Su Pei Li asked blushing.


    Hehe!


    Liu Jinglong smirked: "This is my trick, an extremely great mental power attack trick. Now that Han Xingrui''s state of anger and anger has leaked, he just sleeps just fine!"

 Chapter 730： You too

    (Today ��s explosion, this is the first update, and the time for forecasting is a little bit earlier. You can pay attention to the update / hand / WeChat / letter / public / public / number, where there is an update schedule for the update , You can find the news after checking the history.)


    "Leaked? What''s leaked?" Su Peili asked, puzzled.


    Pooh!


    Tang Xinyi and Liu Anni snorted and turned away at the same time.


    Han Yichen was also very embarrassed at this time. He turned to look at Liu Jinglong, and asked bitterly, "Master, what''s wrong? My uncle will be fine, right?"


    by!


    Liu Jinglong despised: "You do n��t understand if you bleed, are you a man? You just shot it. After he went out, his whole body power went violently, and his mental strength was called a fatal orgasm. Whose orgasm, who knows?"


    Keke!


    Han Yichen heard Jialian cough to hide his embarrassment.


    Su Peili, on the side, suddenly realized: "So it''s no wonder that Xing Rui''s crotch is wet ... how much he has to shoot this time, really a fierce man ... hey!"


    After saying this, Su Peili reacted, and there were outsiders around, so ashamed that her face was flushed, and Han Hanhui was picked up and ran away.


    Su Jiazu, outside the misty river ...


    Zhang Chunling, who had put on a long skirt, stood by the river with a small luggage bag, crying, and cursed: "Put me out of Su''s house, Tang Xinyi and Liu Anni, you are ruthless. And Su Peili , You little sao hoof, don''t let me meet you in the future; and Han Junrui, the garbage man, and the dead Liu Feng who brought Han Xurui ... "


    Zhang Chunling, who was expelled from Su''s family, now hates Liu Feng. I really don''t know where Fengge offends her?


    "It''s not good to say bad things behind people."


    At this moment, a young girl with a cold expression suddenly appeared behind Zhang Chunling. The girl had a temperament like human beings like Su Mo, but her eyes were colder, not cold, but indifferent. No one cares about the same thing.


    Zhang Chunling turned back abruptly, and when she found out that she was only a sixteen or seven-year-old girl, her facial features were distorted.


    "Where did the cricket hit? I dare to point my finger at the old lady, and I rip your mouth." Zhang Chunling stepped forward and raised her hand to grab the girl''s face.


    If it is said that Zhang Chunling is squarely facing the girl in front of her, and she has done her best, it is possible to kill the girl with her strength. However, because she despised the little girl in front of her, she suffered a lot. The girl raised her hand and grabbed Zhang Chunling''s wrist, and swooped down suddenly.


    thump!


    I don''t know where the horror of this girl came from. She even regarded Zhang Chunling as a garbage bag and fell on the ground.


    Zhang Chunling was thrown so that the whole person was smashed into the ground, and a large mouthful of dirt was still in her mouth.


    "You, you you ... oh!" Zhang Chunling suddenly looked up, trying to speak while spitting soil.


    However, the indifferent girl exerted her wrist strength once again, then raised it upward, and then flung it downward.


    Zhang Chunling''s body, like a whip, was severely pumped to the ground again.


    The girl''s strength was really too great, and Zhang Chunling was smashed with horror, feeling that her whole body had fallen apart.


    "Shameless woman, you scold others behind my back, I don''t care, but you dare to wind my brother, I will hit you." After the girl said this, she shook her hand for the third time.


    Boom!


    Zhang Chunling was smashed again.


    "I''m a man who doesn''t like to go around, but you''re so disgusting, you deserve to kill you," the girl continued.


    Boom!


    "Remember, don''t chew your tongue behind people, or you will probably not know how to die in the future."


    Boom!


    The girl seemed to have a limited vocabulary. After speaking a few words, she was furious, and threw Zhang Chunling aside, and then walked towards the misty Hanoi.


    Zhang Chunling was smashed so she couldn''t move at this moment. She lay on the ground and looked at the girl who entered the river. The five senses twisted and cursed, "Damn, go down the river, feed the crocodiles."


    Yes, there are many mutant crocodile in Misty Hanoi, even the stubborn ones dare to bite.


    It is strange that the girl''s own strength is obviously not particularly strong, but after she entered the river, no crocodile came out to attack her.


    Until the girl''s body completely disappeared into the mist, Zhang Chunling didn''t see the result she wanted to see, "This, this, what''s going on? How could those crocodiles not attack outsiders?"


    "Because her blood is special."


    Just then, Su Tianci appeared next to Zhang Chunling. The second child of the Su family, who is now the name of the Su family, said calmly: "The original blood of Huaxia and Westerners is actually the same, ancient Westerners The giant bloodline is actually a branch of the ancient Huaxia witch bloodline. Until now, human beings have completely lost the ancient bloodline inheritance in the process of reproduction, and the girl is different and you do n��t understand.


    "Second Brother, Second Brother, did you pick me up? I know it''s wrong, Chun Ling is really wrong." Zhang Chunling begged Su Tianci''s thigh and begged.


    Unfortunately, Su Tianci shook his head and handed a check to her, "My mother''s decision, I''m not good at changing it. You can hold this money and be a good person outside in the future."


    After dropping the check, Su Tianci pulled away.


    This is a seven-digit check showing that the Su family is still affectionate. Zhang Chunling, who could hold a check, gritted her teeth and said, "Without the Su family, what''s the use of money alone? Surnamed Su, as long as I have a chance, I must pull you down completely from the top of the world''s glory. "


    Ugh!


    Next to the fruit trees on the other side of the Misty River, Su Tiansi sighed heavily and said, "There is no cure."


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Chunling''s indifferent girl just stunned and ran over the river.


    That''s right, the girl''s advanced Misty River, but Su Tianci walked back and forth, she just came over.


    After going ashore, the girl gave Su Tianci a glance, but her indifference remained unchanged, but she said politely, "Hello, this is Su''s house. I''m here for Liu Feng."


    "Little sister, what''s your name?" Su Tianci looked at the girl and asked with interest.


    "My name is Skongluo." The girl simply reported herself.


    That''s right, this indifferent girl is Skongluo. Recently, Liu Feng hasn''t taken this indifferent girl with her. She was bored in the capital and found this place.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to Liu Feng."


    "it is good."


    Under the guidance of Su Tianci, Sikongluo also went outside all the courtyards of the four-dimensional battlefield.


    Everyone in the Su family did not exclude this strange and indifferent girl, but also did not pay much attention, because the red dot representing Liu Feng at this time had already passed the 1,500 meters.


    "It was a hurdle at the 1,500 meters, and he passed."


    "It seems he understands, understands, this little demon."


    "Supposedly, Su Mo should also be 1,500 meters away. Will these two meet?"


    The strong men of the Su family were whispering.


    And Liu Fengjinglong took Han Yichen to a secluded place at this time. Liu Jinglong looked at his apprentice with blue light in his eyes.


    "Yes, wow ha ha, I''m your apprentice, can I not be great?" Han Yichen laughed scratching his head.


    "Yes, it seems that you are suitable. I didn''t read the wrong person back then." Liu Jinglong patted Han Yichen''s shoulder and said, "Now Master, I will teach you the method of fatal orgasm. After Su Haoran''s idea, you have to learn hard. "


    "Master, I promise to learn well." Han Yichen said excitedly.


    "Well, study hard. I''ll teach you a little bit more. I''m going to the ultimate place in the future. I don''t know when I will see you again."


    "Ultimately, where is that?"


    "Don''t ask, you are not qualified to know that place now."


    ...


    In the anti-chaos channel, Liu Feng kept waving his fist as he moved forward, and said excitedly: "I see. The original restriction is to enlarge the limits of air resistance and water resistance in reality. The good method is the domain, and there are so many application methods in the innate domain. It is too powerful. "


    "You''re right, you really understand." A clear, sweet voice came a few dozen meters away in front of Liu Feng.


    "Su Mo, I found you early. The place where you stand has formed a shadow that is not easily noticed by ordinary people. You use the innate realm to conceal the breath and form a false invisibility. Still slipping. "Liu Feng made a few stretches, and then settled, looking at Su Mo with a smile.


    The woman, like a fairy, walked towards Liu Feng and said, "I haven''t tried with you for a long time, Bibi?"


    "Wow, it seems you are very confident now!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "I''ve always been very confident." Su Mo spoke quickly and slammed in front of Liu Feng. A long skirt fluttered backwards along with her figure, wrapping several **** curves for her perfect figure.


    A small hand implied a disturbing terror force, slaps on Liu Feng''s chest.


    Liu Feng kept a smile on his face, facing Su Mo''s palm, his body rushed forward obliquely, while avoiding the opponent''s palm, his right shoulder hit Su Mo''s chest.


    This is the eight-pole boxing technique. Although the play is common and simple, it is the most direct and effective, and it is extremely lethal.


    Su Mo''s body like a fairy was smashed by Liu Feng. Of course, this is an afterimage. Su Mo''s true body appeared strangely behind Liu Feng.


    "Critical when flashing!" Liu Feng''s gaze was condensed, meanwhile, Su Mo''s other hand reached out and patted Liu Feng''s heart.


    This time Liu Feng''s figure was crushed, of course, it is also a residual image. Liu Feng appeared on the side of Su Mo with the same technique.


    "You will too!" Su Mo was shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but could not stop, a small powder punched Liu Feng.


    This punch did not induce any sound of wind, but the speed of the punch was extremely fast, and the power of one punch raised her own spirit to the extreme.


    Liu Feng didn''t dare to bother, and he also made a punch.


    Su Mo used the eight-pole lightning strike force of the Su family, and she herself reached a level six lightning strike.


    Liu Feng also used the eight-pole boxing furnace, which is also a six-level power.


    boom!


    Two fists, one big and one small, banged together, and the two retreated at the same time.


    "You too!"


    Immediately afterwards, the two made a sound of surprise. Immediately, the two fight together again.


    When Liu Feng was practicing at the Su family, two groups appeared outside the Northeast Laozi, a group of foreigners dressed like travelers; the other group was a middle-aged uncle headed by men, women, old and young, It is exactly Wang Sheng who was rescued by Liu Feng from Guangmingding.

 Chapter 732： How powerful is Wang Sheng?

    "Kneel!"


    These two words are like a hammer that strikes a person''s will, and Huck''s eyes start to become fierce, and his fists are clenched.


    The foreigners who surrounded Wang Sheng and others became heavy at this moment.


    "Mr. Wang Sheng, you are too much."


    "Wang Sheng, even if your martial arts are very powerful, after all, you don''t know how terrible the Hana family is. The Hana family in the Western world, just like your Chinese Su family, is at the pinnacle of the world."


    "You dare to humiliate Hulk so much, you are dying."


    These foreigners condemned Wang Sheng in crappy Huaxia language, as if Wang Sheng had committed any heinous sin.


    "What a noise! ??You all give me"


    Wang Sheng was obviously impatient. He frowned, shook his head and suddenly shouted, "Shut up!"


    Shut up. When these two words were spit out from Wang Sheng''s mouth, it seemed that a fiercely diffused air ripple was shaking in front of him.


    At the beginning, everyone heard these two words, but they felt that the sound was very loud and loud, which made the eardrums hurt, but in fact, these two words are like doubled and repeated playback in the double speaker.


    Shut up shut up


    The sound wave was higher than the wave, and the towering trees surrounding it shook, and many yellow and green leaves on the branches were shaken by the sound waves.


    "Wang Sheng!" At the same time, Yue Ningzhu, who had been very quiet, suddenly stood up in Su Jiazu''s field, sitting with everyone outside the four-dimensional battlefield courtyard.


    In fact, Yue Ningzhu didn''t need to speak. Su Tianci, who was present, had already stood up one step earlier, "It''s a great lion, it''s so deep!"


    Liu Jinglong, who was teaching Han Yichen''s exercises, suddenly stopped explaining the exercises, and said with amused expression: "Oh, there are so many masters outside, I have to go and see."


    "Master, take me too." Han Yichen said excitedly.


    "No, the other party is very strong. I don''t know if the enemy is a friend. You practice well at home." Liu Jinglong said.


    "Master, you ca n��t say that. I do n��t understand enough about this fatal orgasm. I ��m practicing it by myself now, and it wo n��t have any good effect, I."


    "Fatal orgasm!"


    Liu Jinglong suddenly stared, saying that the non-stop Han Yichen suddenly raised his face with a **** red contentment, and then quickly set up the tent at the crotch, but immediately drew away, and finally got wet.


    "This experience, you can deepen your understanding, practice hard." Liu Jinglong dropped this sentence and turned away.


    Nima!


    Three minutes later, Han Yichen suddenly covered her crotch with her hands and shouted indignantly, "Master, no wonder Liu Feng called you an old bastard, you are really nothing!"


    In front of the exquisite small building of the Su family, Tang Xinyi and Liu Anni, who were drinking tea, stood up.


    "Who is so skillful?"


    "Listen to this sound, this person is not Wu Sheng, even half step Wu Sheng has not reached, but his skill makes me feel a bit scary."


    "Go and see?"


    "go!"


    The top masters in the Su family set off at the same time, crossed the Misty River from different areas, and searched in the direction of the sound.


    Flutter, flutter


    With the horrific lion roar of Wang Sheng, a group of foreigners around them clasped their heads with both hands, painfully screaming back, some unbearable people even fell to the ground.


    It was just that no one could hear their screams. The sound of shutting up those two words still did not dissipate, lingering in the whole old forest, pulsing in all directions.


    Some of the foreigners are too weak. At this time, blood was spilled out along the ear sockets, obviously the diaphragm was irreversibly injured.


    Facing Wang Sheng''s Huoke, the entire face was distorted at this time. Even if he was a Western stubborn strong man, he could not bear the sound of Wang Sheng''s roar.


    call!


    After roaring this throat, Wang Sheng took a deep breath, then hooked his fingers at Locke, and said, "Come, kneel, don''t say I''m forcing you. Just now a group of you surrounded us, but also forcing mine."


    "Wang Sheng, don''t know why!"


    At this moment, Huo Ke was so angry that his blue forehead bulged and said, "I understand that I tell you that this time we came to Lao Linzi for a man named Liu Feng, and we knew he was here. I Come here, just to explore the way, and then the Hana family and top masters will come. "


    "Not only the Hana family, but also the Caesar family!"


    "And the Atlantis family!"


    "And the Mina family!"


    These foreigners know that Wang Sheng is so powerful that they are afraid to be arrogant and start to threaten the forces behind them.


    Hulk continued: "Mr. Wang Sheng, I said, there is a misunderstanding between us, it''s just a misunderstanding, don''t make it out of control."


    Oh!


    Wang Sheng stared at Locke, as if thinking about something. He didn''t speak, and these foreigners didn''t dare to move, so the two sides were deadlocked.


    At the same time, Tang Xinyi, Liu Anni, and Liu Jinglong, the three super masters standing at the top of the world, arrived at an astonishing speed and hid in the dark steadily.


    "Wang Sheng, I have heard of this person. Like Boss Hao Ran, he has a pair of eyes that can see everything. He is an amazing person."


    "I''ve heard of this person too. He was trapped on the top of Guangming by the Guangming religion, but Xiaofeng rescued him later."


    "This once-famous genius in martial arts has been out of poverty for so long. I don''t know how long the strength has recovered and how much it has improved. I am looking forward to it! I heard that this person was just a natural person when he was out of poverty. That roar, I don''t think he''s that simple. "


    The three masters stood in the dark and communicated with each other with spiritual power.


    Huh!


    After a short while, Su Tianci arrived with Qiu Ningzhu.


    Of course, the two did not show up immediately, and Su Tianci also wanted to see how powerful the person who can perform such a terrifying lion roar.


    However, Qiu Ningzhu was shocked by the strength shown by Su Tianci. Su Tianci was pulling her out of the misty river and rushed here again. This way, the surrounding environment changed rapidly, so that Qiu Ningzhu could not understand. Degree.


    "Did you just use the sonic body method just now? How did you do it? I mean, how can you continuously perform the sonic body method over such a long distance and for such a long time?" Qiu Ningzhu asked.


    With a smile of contentment on Su Tianci''s face, he said, "You''re wrong, I am not using sonic speed, but supersonic speed."


    "This" Qiu Ningzhu''s face was even more shocked.


    "Well, stop talking about me, is that person Wang Sheng?"


    Su Tianci raised his hand and pointed at Wang Sheng in the distance. "It looks like he''s over forty years old, and you look much younger than him."


    "Yes, he is Wang Sheng. No matter what he looks like, he is the most perfect man in my heart." Qiu Ningzhu raised his foot and rushed forward, but was pulled by Su Tianci.


    "Shh! Don''t rush. Someone is watching a movie. I also want to see how powerful Wang Sheng is." Su Tianci made a silent gesture.


    At that moment, Wang Sheng, who was silent for a while, suddenly spoke. He stared at Locke and said strongly: "I don''t think this is a misunderstanding. Now you don''t want to kneel, it''s useless, I decided to beat you."


    "Everyone!"


    Locke responded very quickly. He heard Wang Sheng say he was going to be kicked. He flew back, but ordered others to take a shot.


    At the same time, all the foreigners around Wang Sheng and others, at the same time, a piece of armor emerged on their bodies, quickly forming mecha.


    Nearly twenty foreigners and twenty mech warriors. Although most of them wore silver mechs, there were five gold mechs and two were more than multi-level mech warriors. .


    Even more frightening is that when Locke retreated out of the crowd, a mech also emerged from his body.


    "kill!"


    Nearly twenty mech warriors yelled and rushed towards the king at the same time.


    Wang Sheng''s arms stretched out, a pair of big hands clenched into fists, facing not only a group of menacing mech fighters, but he was not afraid, but instead rushed forward, "Come on, let Lao Tzu see, how much you can wear some strange iron skins fierce!"


    "Begin!" Su Tianci in the dark whispered softly, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    "So powerful, this Wang Sheng, it''s not easy!"


    "I feel like these people are not enough for him to fight."


    "Shh, don''t talk, watch carefully."


    On the other side, Tang Xinyi, the same three, eyes widened to watch the battle.


    Boom!


    The first gold-level mech warrior rushed to Wang Sheng, barely seeing what was happening, felt a dull belly, and then flew backwards.


    Click


    In the process of flying backwards, the mech warrior in the belly of the mech warrior shattered, followed by the horrific punches, and the sound of the armor on his back was also shattered.


    This is not the end, all six mech fighters rushing behind the gold mech fighter were all knocked down by him. For a time, the muffled sound of human body collision, the broken sound of mech, and the unbearable vomiting blood woven into a series of intense short-track rock.


    "Twenty ton-force!"


    "Yes, this Wang Sheng has the strength to play twenty tons of force. He is a demon in the realm of heaven, not a demon, a monster, a real monster!"


    "I don''t think this is his limit. How powerful is he?"


    After seeing Wang Sheng''s punch, Tang Xinyi exchanged again, and these three top-level existed, and their interest in Wang Sheng was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Husband, you are so strong!" Yue Ningzhu who saw this scene too was so excited.


    Su Tianci was so excited that he shook his fist vigorously and said, "Well strong, this Wang Sheng, I will invite him to Su''s house in a while, and have a good discussion with him."


    Boom!


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Sheng''s second fist was thrown out, and a series of mech warriors were bombed.


    Huh!


    Next job is the third and fourth punch


    Faced with a group of super masters in the western world, and all of them are mech warriors, Wang Sheng proved his strength with his flesh and blood fists.


    Six boxings. After the battle started, Wang Sheng made only six boxings. Nearly twenty mech fighters were reimbursed, not even a complete mech remained.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 733： There is still a live mouth

    "You Wang Sheng! You you, why are you so strong?"


    It was Hulk who was more shocked than watching Wang Sheng fighting in the dark. At this time, he was in full mech, as if looking at the devil.


    "Give you one last chance." Wang Sheng poked out his index finger and pointed it toward the ground, which meant to make him kneel.


    The master from the Hana family had a powerful mech in his body, but at this time his confidence was completely destroyed by Wang Sheng. But for him to kneel, Locke said he was unwilling.


    "Wang Sheng, we misunderstood, I admit that I was not good in advance, I am willing to compensate you for you, and I can give you as long as you write the number." Locke said.


    Ha ha!


    Wang Sheng sneered: "Do you think I''m short of money? Why did I become rich one twenty years ago? Lao Tzu can throw away the money and buy any of your Hana families, believe it?"


    Ahhh!


    Tang Xinyi, who was watching the game secretly, was almost amused by Wang Sheng.


    "Humor, this guy is really humorous."


    "On bragging skills, this Wang Sheng is not inferior to Liu Feng!"


    "No, when Xiaofeng is full of energy, he can blow more than Wang Sheng."


    Tang Xinyi laughed and laughed.


    On the other side, Yue Ningzhu was also laughing, but she wasn''t laughing at Wang Sheng bragging, and she smiled, "This is my man, so domineering."


    Su Tianci covered her mouth and smiled, and whispered, "You are not too young, you are still committing idiots!"


    There was also Locke who was laughing, but the buddy was laughing hard, and it was uglier than crying.


    "Mr. Wang Sheng, do you think what do you want? There are some things that don''t really need to be too rigid." Huoke said.


    "Well! It seems that you really don''t understand our Chinese language. I have no mood to talk to you anymore, and I don''t want to give you a chance again." Side.


    To be precise, Wang Sheng, who was still staring at Locke, was just a complete afterimage.


    "So fast!"


    With the mech bonus, Hulk is actually not weak. In the face of Wang Sheng''s sudden attack, Locke suddenly turned and crossed his arms to make a blocking action.


    boom!


    Liu Feng''s fist banged heavily on Huoke''s forearm.


    Although the organic armour was in the body, but as last time, Huck still retreated nearly ten meters backwards, and stepped down a series of deep footwells.


    As soon as Huo Ke stabilized his body, he saw a big fist and hit him again.


    "Fako!" Hulk was so angry that he raised his hand to block again.


    Boom!


    The horrible punches shook Huck''s arms to his sides and shook his body back quickly.


    "Come again!"


    Wang Sheng gave a loud scream, and his weird figure chased behind Huoke again, turned around and whip punched, and slammed into Locke''s back.


    At the critical moment, Hulk turned and blocked.


    Boom!


    This time Hulk was bombarded with his feet off the ground, and the whole person soared to a height of five or six meters.


    But when Huoke adjusted his body and prepared to land freely, Wang Sheng appeared again in front of him, and the terrifying fist smashed at him again.


    Nima!


    At this moment, Hulk was so scared that his soul was almost out of consciousness. In the face of the powerful Wang Sheng, he had no other countermeasure and could only keep his arms crossed.


    But this time, Locke''s movement was slow, and Wang Sheng''s horrible punches squeezed into the middle of his arms, and his fists banged **** Locke''s chest.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a thunderous drama, the nails on Huuck''s chest actually indented a punch of an inch deep.


    However, it must be said that Hulk''s set of mecha is indeed very special. Even if the armor is deformed, it does not collapse. Even the metal on this mech is singularly restored automatically.


    Huo Ke was only shocked by Wang Sheng''s horrific internal strength, but he did not suffer too much internal injury.


    "Wang Sheng, don''t fight. The material of my mech is called Li Gang. It is a very precious type of super alloy. As long as you can''t break it, this metal material will slowly recover itself." Although Hao was blasted and the whole person crashed into a big tree surrounded by four people, he was proud because Wang Sheng didn''t break the defense of his mech.


    "Is it amazing to have a super-alloyed mech?" Wang Sheng followed, as Hulk was about to get out of the tree, grabbed his neck and pressed him again, "If I put This mech is completely destroyed, can''t it recover? "


    "Don''t dream."


    Huoke was embedded in a big tree and chattered: "Wang Sheng, I''ll give you 100 million, let me go. You should have vented anger by killing so many people in our family, haven''t you?"


    "Let you, and then you are looking for a master of your family to kill me? Hehe!" Wang Sheng sneered, and his fist banged again in Hu Ke''s chest.


    This time, the marks of the fist became deeper, and a squeaking sound was made to the sunken mech, pushing Huoke''s breastbone.


    "You" at this moment, Hulk panicked again. He felt that the speed of Mecha''s self-recovery could not keep up with Wang Sheng''s destructive power.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Sheng''s fist fell again, and he was in the same position as before.


    Click!


    Finally, the cracking sound caused by excessive fatigue of the metal sounded. Wang Sheng''s third fist exploded into a depth of more than half a foot. Huoke''s chest was smashed by a large piece of blood, and a large blood spewed out along the gap of the mech mask Spill out.


    "I can''t help it, since you''re dead, I''ll tell you the truth. If you don''t tell me you''re in trouble with Liu Feng, I really don''t have to kill you, Liu Feng is my benefactor, you This is hitting the muzzle. "Wang Shengfei fell to the ground, and Hulk, who was killed by him, was still inlaid in the big tree, and the humanoid tree hole hit by his body seemed to have become his grave.


    Poppy!


    At this moment, Liu Jinglong, Tang Xinyi, and Liu Anni stepped out at the same time. The three looked at Wang Sheng with admiration, and Liu Jinglong continued to clap their hands.


    "Good job, Wang Sheng is indeed Wang Sheng."


    "I came here more than ten years ago or twenty years ago. I could n��t remember. At that time, there was a super master in Central China and a super master who came out of the hospital and wrote a legendary life. Today we are See it. "


    "Mr. Wang Sheng, welcome to the Beidou Su family, and thank you for your help for Liu Feng."


    Tang Xinyi walked in front of Wang Sheng, and when they liked, they reported themselves.


    "Su family!"


    Wang Sheng looked right and said modestly: "It was originally a friend of the Su family, I really came to your Su family."


    "It''s right to come to our Su family. UU reading stayed in our Su family for a few more days. I like your fighting style. Let''s take a good fight. By the way, I am Su''s current owner Su Tianci, once again welcome you to the Su family. "Su Tianci also stepped out of the secret and shook hands with Wang Sheng enthusiastically.


    Wang Sheng said positively: "Okay, then I''ll harass in Sujia Duoyi for a few days."


    "Don''t be happy first, there is still a live mouth!" While the two sides were having a good chat, Xiaoxian suddenly raised his hand and grabbed, a foreigner who was about to escape from the dead pile was caught by nothing.


    "Ah, don''t kill me, I''m a pathfinder! I say whatever you want to ask, as long as you don''t kill me." The foreigner was already frightened, shouting for mercy with his hands over his face.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 734： Su Sumo got soaring

    "Ask you anything? Damn, what can I ask you?" Wang Sheng said unhappyly. Fastest update ��10.��


    "Yes, it really is."


    Attentive Tang Xinyi took a step forward and said in a standard English with a smile: "Tell me, why do you Hana family appear in the old forest in Northeast China, how do you know that Liu Feng came to the old forest?"


    "Because of the Caesars family, the private jet that King Liu Yan is using is the Caesars family. On that aircraft, there is a very small positioning chip, so the Caesars family can know." Foreigners know a lot, and Did not hesitate to say it.


    Tang Xinyi continued to ask, "How many gold families in the West are united?"


    "Four! Our Hana family, as well as Caesar, Atlanta, Mina." The foreigner said quickly, and finally, in order to please Tang Xinyi, he added: "Huaxia is a special place, and our four cannot send too many people in. Therefore, this time, in order to launch a lore against King Liu Yan, they will definitely send true elites. "


    "Elite, how many people can there be?" Tang Xinyi said.


    Foreigner: "It is expected that there will be one hundred people, and each of the four major families will have twenty-five people. We don''t count, this time we really came to explore the road. Afterwards, the elites at least have no pure congenital power."


    "A hundred innate!"


    Now Tang Xinyi, Liu Anni, Liu Jinglong, and Su Tianci cannot calm down.


    "It''s a hundred congenitals. This is not even some mutants." The foreigner said like Xianbao: "Before I came to China, I heard that Purgatory also participated in it, but they were not counted before, and they would not It will come, how many masters will come, I don''t know. "


    Tang Xinyi raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, saying, "This battle is not easy to fight."


    "Let Xiaofeng fight by himself."


    Liu Anni said indifferently: "He is a real fighter, and he is now a major general, and it is best for him to command an elite battle. Our Su family is his support, and Wang Sheng is here. Let Xiaofeng take him The fox friend and dog friend he knew also called. Can he still win this good hand? "


    Liu Jinglong also said: "Yes, the ultimate agreement said that the true martial arts should not be shot against people below the half-step martial arts. This agreement is valid no matter where in the world. Dasao and I ca n��t, But you little sister-in-law, plus your half-step martial arts presence, don''t you scream these Westerners who want to fight the autumn wind? "


    While talking, Liu Jinglong kept winking at Liu Anni.


    Liu Fengni rolled her eyes and said: "Okay, this time I will be a trump card for Xiaofeng. But this must not be enough. The four big western families are so determined to kill Xiaofeng, and they will definitely send out strong men like me, and even There may be real Western martial arts come to watch the war secretly. "


    "So, call back Xiaofeng''s other teachers and mothers. This is also a training exercise for us, and we will train for the future." Tang Xinyi said.


    "Training, the ultimate!"


    Liu Jinglong looked up at the sky, this old **** had always had a look of unfairness on his face, but then disappeared. "That place ... good!"


    "Huaxia heroes, can I ... let me go?" The foreigner caught by Xiaoxian said tentatively.


    "Well, run." Wang Sheng waved his hands and said, "Master, let him go."


    There was a meaningful smile on Xiaoxian''s old face, and his old hand loosened a little, and the foreigner slammed into the distance.


    But Liu Annie raised her right hand and flicked it ... bang!


    Just ran out of the foreigner less than fifteen meters, suddenly flew up, and spouted blood. When he fell to the ground, he had become a corpse.


    ...


    After Wang Sheng was taken into the Su family, Su Tianci personally hosted a banquet to entertain, while others were still watching Liu Feng break through the barrier in front of the four-dimensional battlefield compound.


    In the anti-chaos channel, Liu Feng and Su Mo fought endlessly. After several hours passed, there was still no victory or defeat.


    Hum!


    It was getting dark outside, and at this moment, in front of the bamboo building where Yang Shiwen was, there was a sudden burst of powerful indignation.


    "Congenital high order!"


    "What a terrible little Nizi, her strong physique awakens, and her mad girl''s inheritance has even been elevated to the innate high order."


    "This child''s potential is really enviable. Practicing the crazy girl''s dragon and phoenix shadowless marksmanship has been practiced for nearly ten hours."


    Tang Xinyi, Liu Anni and Liu Jinglong felt the change of Yang Shiwen for the first time.


    At this time, Miss Yang had already shot her, and her perfect pretty face was covered with a trace of intoxicating pink, her towering **** were violently undulating, and a fine layer of sweat was seeping from her forehead.


    Apparently, Yang Shiwen was very hard during these ten hours of gun training, but at this time she felt a joy with all her heart.


    "It turned out to be this way, Longfeng''s shadowless skills and marksmanship turned out to be so amazing."


    After standing for five full minutes, Yang Shiwen sat on the ground holding her gun and slowly closed her eyes. "I think, I will soon be standing next to Feng Brother forever, facing any difficulties and dangers, I can Share some for him. "


    After speaking these words, Yang Shiwen''s whole body''s breath stabilized, and she soon entered into a state of forgetfulness.


    In the middle of the night, a black skirt beauty with long hair like a waterfall and hair straight to the knees quietly returned to Su''s house.


    Tang Xinyi was outside the larger courtyard and greeted the woman with a smile, "Meihe, you are the first one to come back."


    That''s right, this woman is Jiu Mei He, and one of Liu Feng''s teachers and mothers.


    "Xin Yi, Xiaofeng, like Hao Ran at that time, is a troublemaker, and things are getting bigger and bigger." Jiu Meihe shrugged his shoulders slightly, although Tang Xinyi was Liu Feng''s master lady, but the wine was beautiful He is older than Tang Xinyi, so she called her name directly.


    "Very good, this guy is growing faster and faster, and I am satisfied. After this level has passed, I think he can really go out of his own way."


    "Yeah, it''s coming ..."


    Around three in the morning, two more beautiful women returned to Su''s house.


    One of them was Su Xiaoxue and the other was Guo Xiaowei. No, it should be said that the three beauties came back together, because these two Liu Feng''s sisters and mothers also brought back Peng Jiaqi, a well-behaved girl who must bring surprises to Liu Feng.


    At around five in the morning, Yang Yuning, who once appeared in the capital, returned;


    Early in the morning at six o''clock, a Siberian **** and a mixed-race **** returned. They are Kumi Eva and fox, as well as Liu Feng''s sister-in-law.


    At 7:30 in the morning, someone returned. She was Shi Yueyan, a small and aunty little aunt, but she had amazing strength.


    ...


    Until noon, the Su family returned a total of ten super beauties, including three martial arts saints, seven and a half martial arts saints. If this lineup appears in the worldly martial arts world, it may be enough to cause a major earthquake.


    This is the essence of the Su family, even if Su Haoran, the soul of the Su family, has not appeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his group of wives is enough to let any force kneel and conquer.


    "After that, Liu Feng has passed the area of ??1,500 meters."


    In the early eight o''clock in the morning, Su Meilong outside the four-dimensional battlefield courtyard shouted with excitement again: "It''s amazing, he''s amazing speed now, I''m going, he''s now reached two kilometers away."


    The roar of Su Meilong once again attracted the attention of Su masters.


    At the same time, in the anti-war channel, Liu Feng was running wildly, as if all environmental changes in the channel had no impact on him.


    Behind Liu Feng, Su Mo pursued with a long sword. At this time, Su Mo screamed while chasing without the fairy temperament: "Liu Feng, you bastard, hooligan, stop me, I will kill you."


    That''s right, I don''t know what Liu Feng did when he was angry, which made Su Mo soar.


    ps: This chapter is devoted to the brothers and sisters who love the older brother''s book "Perspective Master" and have been pursuing the novel of the older brother, so that some of the heroines in the perspective come out to appear.

 Chapter 735： Im so white

    The matter goes back to half an hour ago. Liu Feng and Su Mo are fighting each other.


    Later, Liu Fengjian took a deflection and used the picking style taught by Xiaoxian. Although he did not use a knife, he continued to attack his opponent with a tricky picking style in the fist and foot attack. It was indeed a bit invincible.


    What Su Mo can''t accept is that the pick-knife method is to attack with the forearm as the turning point, and attack from the bottom to the top. The attack distance is short and concealed. This technique is used in melee short combat. It seems a bit immoral to be on a woman.


    Sure enough, the strange move saw a wonderful effect. Liu Feng used a set of gossip serial palms as a basis, combined with the flash-time critical body and a knife-style strange attack, finally let Su Mo''s strokes.


    La la!


    With Liu Feng''s hand knife picking, Su Mo''s long skirt tore from the skirt to the hips. The two flap skirts rolled up towards both sides, and the snow-free white inside was clearly displayed in front of Liu Feng.


    To be sure, Su Mo''s posture is absolutely flawless. Those snow-white, straight long legs were dazzlingly white, and the skin was smooth like peeled egg white; the sexiest thing was the round and straight legs that stretched up along her legs. The perfect **** arc was enough Illuminate Liu Yanwang''s eyes of a pair of peptide alloys.


    What makes Su Mo more unable to control the killing mood is that Liu Feng also sighed at this time, "It''s really white and really uplifting, it''s a perfect butt! Unfortunately, wearing underwear is even more beautiful."


    choke!


    Immediately, angry Su Mo made a right-handed move, and a clear sword appeared in his hand. Immediately afterwards, there was a scene of Su Mo, the inedible firework fairy, chasing Liu Feng like a fierce woman.


    "Su Mo, don''t chase after me. I just said I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to offend you deliberately, but just take a look. Are you so excited?" Liu Feng explained as he ran.


    But Liu Feng was better without explaining. The more he said that, the more angry Su Mo was.


    "Liu Feng, keep your dead mouth tight. If I don''t kill you today, it will be difficult to resolve my hatred." Su Mo said, with his sword pointed in his hand, a touch of invisible sword gas hit Liu Feng''s back heart.


    Liu Feng in the course of the move was slightly deviated in shape, and the sword qi brushed past him. In this weird inverse channel, a streamline like water ripples was pierced.


    To be precise, this is because the more you move forward, the stronger the invisible binding force on people on this passage. When ordinary people come here, they will definitely feel the same as being trapped in a strong glue ocean.


    "Damn, die hard!" Su Mo missed a shot and continued to hunt Liu Feng with a sword. This fairy with a refined temperament was completely out of character.


    But how can he hit Liu Feng with a clear head and a clear mind when he is angry?


    So the two advanced quickly with great resistance, but the more so, the more shocked the outsiders were.


    "It''s over 2,500 meters."


    "Oh my gosh, when we were at the level of Liu Feng, we entered the anti-chaos channel and practiced hard, but no one dared to go so deep?"


    "Of course no one dares. There is a hurdle at the 300 meters and the 1500 meters. The 1,500 meters is the in-depth record of the children of the Su family, but this Liu Feng rushed into the 2,500 meters. Now. "


    The masters of the Su family outside the hospital again exclaimed into a film.


    And among the people who came here to watch at this time, there was also a group of women from all over the country. They were the grandmothers of the Su family, and Liu Feng''s sister-in-law.


    "Two thousand and five hundred meters, this child has rushed to half of the anti-chaos channel!"


    "Yeah, as the situation goes, this child should not be a problem for four kilometers."


    "It should be more than just four kilometers."


    Liu Feng, the group of teachers and mothers couldn''t help talking, and the group of beautiful women opened their mouths, and all the other masters of the Su family calmed down and listened with ears.


    "Everyone, can I also go in and exercise?" Just then, Long Zhenyu, who had been watching, suddenly made a request.


    "innate?"


    "Not ordinary congenital, you can go in."


    "Go, all the people who can come to Su''s house are connected with my family."


    Without other Su family members speaking, Liu Feng''s senior ladies and mothers opened the door of convenience for Long Zhenyu.


    "Thank you!" Long Zhenyu stepped towards the gate of the compound in front.


    Squeak and buzz!


    When Long Zhenyu pushed open the gate of the courtyard, a sudden horrible force burst out from his body. At this moment, he broke through, from the innate middle order to the innate high order.


    "The Dragons have a remarkable genius."


    "Yeah, as far as talent is concerned, this child is actually no weaker than Xiaofeng."


    "But I think Xiaofeng will be stronger, because he realized from a young age that it is not talent that determines his strength, but his own efforts are still being sharpened in the fierce battle."


    Whirring


    At this point, Liu Feng and Su Mo in the inverse chaos had to slow down, and both were breathing heavily as they moved forward.


    "I said, Su Mo, can you calm down?" Liu Feng gasped.


    Su Mo struck the ground with a sword and reluctantly, "Shut up, you shameless thing."


    "Don''t say that. When we two met for the first time, so many people in the capital asked me for trouble. You came to stop me. At that time, I had stopped you and didn''t do anything to you. You Ca n��t just miss me just now ��


    "To shut up!"


    Su Mo squeaked with a bite of silver teeth.


    Liu Feng continued: "I will fight back if you don''t spare any more, don''t you just glance at your thighs and butt, and you are still wearing underwear, what''s so great?"


    "You also said, me, me, and me" Su Mo was so angry that tears would come out. If it wasn''t for the unreliable passage of such a place, Su Mo would definitely have to catch up with Liu Feng''s two swords.


    "Okay, don''t talk."


    Liu Feng was also walking slower and slower at this time, but he clenched his teeth and insisted: "Let ��s make peace, let ��s say everything I saw just now, I promise not to say to outsiders?"


    Su Mo: ""


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you some compensation. I''ll give you money for you, it definitely doesn''t make sense." Liu Feng said that he would give compensation to Su Mo, but suddenly found out, how could Su Mo''s family ask for money?


    Su Mo: ""


    "Well! It''s a big deal, you learn Wudang''s kung fu, you also use a sword, right? I''ll give you a sword, it''s a dark blood battle costume, how about it?" Liu Fengdao.


    "Really?" Su Mo paused and finally spoke.


    It seems that even the fairy who does not eat the fireworks on earth can not withstand the temptation of dark blood battle costume.


    "Of course it is true. Don''t everyone in the Su family''s guard team have dark blood fighting, you know how powerful that equipment is."


    Liu Feng stopped and turned around and said, "But I know that even with your Su family''s great career, it is impossible to have dark blood battle costumes. Otherwise, how could you be such a good Su family child? Why? The blood suit is only assigned to the guard team, because that thing is still limited, right? "


    "Yes, but can you just give me a dark blood sword?" Su Mo asked coldly.


    Liu Feng raised his right hand, as if magical, and a three-foot sword appeared in his hand.


    I do not know what metal this sword is made of, the whole body is bright, even in the dim light of the chaotic channel, the sword light also looks extremely dazzling.


    The middle of the two sides of this sword body is still black, which is the kind of black formed by the dark light generated by the energy of dark matter as the core.


    "Sure enough, it''s dark blood!" Su Mo''s face finally showed a look of shock.


    Liu Feng shook his hand and threw the sword at Su Mo.


    As soon as Su Mo raised his hand, the sword in his hand was cut obliquely!


    The two swords fought in mid-air, and the long sword in Su Mo''s hand was cut into two without any doubt.


    "Good sword!" Su Mo threw away the broken sword, and raised her hand to catch the sword that Liu Feng had thrown. She clearly loved the sword, but hesitantly asked, "This compensation is too expensive."


    "You come less, don''t bother me when you know how valuable it is."


    Liu Feng waved his hand: "The most important thing is that you are my master''s daughter, otherwise I will not give it away casually even if I have a dark blood costume. Let''s just say, today''s things are leveled.


    Humph!


    Su Mo snorted coldly and said, "Today''s affairs, you are not allowed to say to outsiders, it will rot in your stomach."


    "Okay, I promise." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    call!


    Su Mo, holding his sword, took two steps backwards and shouted loudly: "Turn over, don''t look at me and continue to break through your barrier."


    "Xing Xing Xing, you go, I promise not to peek." Liu Feng quickly turned.


    Su Mo''s eyes flashed a complex emotion, and he quickly turned around and hurried forward.


    At this moment, the skirt behind Su Mo, the big fairy, was torn, and even if she walked one step faster, her two snow-white legs would appear from the cracks from time to time, sparkling dazzling white.


    Liu Feng walking in the opposite direction was struggling at this moment. In order to relieve the pressure, he occasionally glanced at his head and said in a whisper, "It''s really white!"


    At this moment, outside of the four-dimensional battlefield, everyone who watched Liu Feng ��s breakthrough through the monitor remained extremely quiet, because Liu Feng had now reached the 4,500 meters.


    Although Liu Feng was moving as slowly as a snail, he was indeed moving slowly.


    Five minutes later, Su Mo walked out of the room carrying the sword.


    The old man who kept the customs, like Su Mo, said in an admiring tone: "Congratulations to your little mo, you have walked to a distance of four kilometers. Are you gaining a lot?"


    Ok!


    Su Mo nodded and said, "I''m now in the middle of Titian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just had a fight with Liu Feng in there, and I realized that in a relaxed environment outside, I should soon be able to hit the top of Titian. Now. "


    "very good."


    The old guardman was very happy and pointed to Lifang next to him. "Go there and take a rest. I will give you a reward in person."


    "No, it''s just a medicated diet for strengthening the body and cultivation. I have eaten it more than once, and the effect is becoming less and less obvious. I think that the way forward, in addition to useful equipment, do not rely on external forces to improve myself. OK. "Su Mo said flatly, and then Tijian walked out of the four-dimensional battlefield.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 736： 4-dimensional martial arts

    Squeak!


    The gate of the four-dimensional battlefield was pushed away by Su Mo, the most dazzling fairy of the Su family. At this time, she didn''t get everyone''s attention. Instead, she saw an amazing scene.


    "My God! It''s 4,800 meters."


    "Grandma said just now that the limit of the anti-chaos channel is five kilometers. Does Uncle Liu Feng have to go through the customs on the anti-chaos road? Is it too bad?"


    "I used to pass the barrier of 300 meters when I went through this level, but later, the pressure became more and more, there was no longer just practicing myself, and it made me feel a bit overwhelmed. At the beginning I It exited at the 1,300 meters, and after a while I was proud of it, and now it seems ... "


    The masters of the Su family looked at each other intently, and then they just added Su Mo, who was shocked when they heard the figure of 4,800 meters.


    "Four thousand and eight hundred meters! I just fought against him and kept chasing him. It turned out that I had rushed over four thousand years ago. No wonder the pressure there would be so great." Su Mo murmured to himself.


    At this point, everyone looked up at Su Mo.


    "Xiao Mo, you came out. Did you really play against Liu Feng just now?"


    "Xiao Mo, let''s talk, who is stronger with Liu Feng now?"


    "Yes, Aunt Mo, tell me how strong Uncle Liu Feng is now?"


    Everyone asked Su Mo excitedly.


    "He ... is strong."


    Su Mo thought about the fighting just now and said seriously: "If my realm is not a little higher than him, I''m afraid it will be difficult to draw a tie with him. However, I should be able to become stronger, OK . "


    "Oh! Xiao Mo, the sword in your hand is a dark blood battle suit, where did it come from?"


    At this moment, Jiu Meihe of the viewpoint noticed the black blood sword in Su Mo''s hand. As Su Haoran''s woman and Liu Feng''s teacher-in-law, her eyesight was quite good.


    "Dark blood battle suit?"


    "Oh my God! Is there a dark blood suit in the counter-insurgency channel?"


    "Oh my gosh, this must have been from 1,500 meters away, right?"


    At this moment, a lot of young masters of the Su family were excited. However, the second generation of the Su family who was one of Su Tianci''s generations were in a state of encirclement. There were indeed some benefits in the battlefield. This was put by the Su family to sharpen the Su family ��s children. Absolutely impossible!


    Su Mo raised his hand and glanced at the newly acquired Dark Blood Sword, saying blandly: "This is from Liu Feng. He seems to have four-dimensional space equipment. Maybe there are more than one or two Dark Blood battle suits on his hand. . "


    After saying this, Su Mo turned and left with a sword.


    Among Liu Feng''s group of maids and mothers, Anne of Liu, who had the strongest gossip, suddenly asked, "Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo, have you and Xiaofeng happened? He gave you such precious things Is it a token of love? "


    "Love tokens?"


    "It''s really possible!"


    "This is a good thing. Liu Feng is the heir of our Su family. If we marry Xiaomo again, it will really be our Su family!"


    Although Liu Feng''s masters and wives are powerful, either Wu Sheng or half step Wu Sheng''s strength, as a woman''s gossip heart, is still enough to burn everything.


    Su Mo, who was walking towards the distance with his sword in his arms, apparently weakened his legs and almost fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry to look at this girl."


    "Oh, if this beautiful thing can really be achieved, we have absolutely no opinion."


    "Just ..."


    Listening to the words of these mothers behind him, Su Mo suddenly turned back and said, "No, not what you think."


    "It''s 4,900 meters! Oh my god, patronizing Mo Jian''s sword, now Uncle Liu Feng has gone so far."


    "Yeah, his speed was close to the speed of the turtle, but now it''s faster, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s almost five kilometers, and he stops again."


    With a burst of exclamation, everyone''s attention was again shifted to the display screen. Taking this opportunity, Su Mo ran away quickly carrying the sword.


    At this time, Liu Feng had approached the end of the anti-chaos channel.


    The air that exists in this place is almost like high-power concrete. If ordinary people are dropped here, they will suffocate immediately.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s whole body power was running to the extreme, and he was running the octopus box furnace at all times, and barely reached it. Moreover, at this time, Liu Feng also put on a black angel battle costume in a covert style.


    If some members of the Su family knew that Liu Feng was wearing a dark **** battle costume and walked to the end of the counter-insurgency channel, I really don''t know what to think.


    "End of it? This is a little unexpected to me."


    Outside the chastity house, the guarding old man stared at the door of the chapel room at this moment, saying with excitement: "It is reasonable to say that close to five kilometers is the ultimate genius in the high level of Tianquan. Ah. Because there, in the original design, it was made according to the bearing capacity of half martial arts saints! "


    At the end of the Wenzhi Channel, there was a moon gate, with small letters carved on it.


    "Manpower will be endless!"


    This is the first sentence of the handwriting on the door. Liu Feng watched it seriously and said softly: "Neither you, congenital, nature, or martial arts, can escape from birth, old age, sickness, death, or transcend natural laws. As much power as there is power. "


    Seeing this, Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up. Literally speaking, this is not Su Haoran''s message.


    "The constant time of the four-dimensional space is not absolute, otherwise people are really immortal, so people who have reached the level of martial arts are pursuing the ultimate land."


    "The ultimate place is the ultimate place again! What is the ultimate place?" Liu Feng looked at the text above, and was most impressed by this ultimate place.


    "The ultimate place, known as the node leading to the five-dimensional space, is also the only way to peek into the five-dimensional world. There is the true birthplace of human civilization, the true birthplace of martial arts civilization, the birthplace of true scientific knowledge, where there is a real Close to eternal constant time ... However, Wu Sheng is like a mortal so far ... "


    When the handwriting came here, there were six small dots. Obviously, those who left the words did not want to say more details there.


    "High-dimensional martial arts!"


    Looking further down, Liu Feng was really shocked. "The martial arts practiced by modern martial artists are all martial arts based on three-dimensional space, also called three-dimensional martial arts. To reach a higher dimension, you must be able to Recognize and see the high-dimensional world in reality, and master high-dimensional martial arts, that is, four-dimensional martial arts. The same is true of science. Manufacturing technologies such as dark nuclear weapons and dark blood combat equipment belong to the category of four-dimensional science ... "


    "I understand."


    Liu Fengruo realized: "Someone once told me that human martial arts and science and technology first originated in discovery, and there were new inventions later. Www.novelhall.com ~ Is this really the case?"


    "The Su family is based on the martial art family of Wu Sheng, and naturally considers it as the foundation of the family. Those who have the fate to open this door can get a four-dimensional martial arts. If you want to know the real four-dimensional space, you can see the four-dimensional in reality. The truth of the world begins with practicing four-dimensional martial arts. "


    Liu Feng became more excited when he saw the last, especially when he saw the last part of the handwriting.


    "Xiao Fengli!"


    This is the name of the person who left the word. At this moment Liu Feng has raised his hands and pressed it on the moon door.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 734： 10 pairs of vinegar flavor

    Squeak ... quack ...


    Liu Feng pushed the moon door hard, but the two door panels were as heavy as they were, and Liu Feng slowly opened a gap under the full force of Liu Feng.


    A black mist drifted out along the door gap, giving a feeling of extreme horror.


    �� Dang!


    Liu Feng withdrew his hands vigilantly, and the moon door in front of him closed together instantly. Fortunately, the black mist did not cause any harm to Liu Feng, and ...


    "Well! This black mist ... this black mist makes me feel less stressed around me."


    Liu Feng''s eyes widened suddenly. He watched the black mist quickly dissipate beside him, and seemed to neutralize the power that restrained him by the black mist. Although this change was not obvious, it did happen, and naturally, Liu Feng felt it clearly.


    The most important thing is that Liu Feng took a deep breath at this time, and the dark mist that had not completely dissipated was inhaled by him a little, but this little thing made Liu Feng feel a sense of body and mind.


    "It feels like the amount becomes black nucleus! By the way, it is the feeling when the absorption amount becomes black nucleus. I still have five nucleus in my hand. It is not useful yet. This thing seems really good!" Liu Feng felt The body changes, then raise your hands again.


    Creak!


    This time the moon door was pushed open, and the gap opened up again.


    That''s right, Liu Feng felt the changes in the environment around him carefully. The feeling of restraint that seemed to be walking on the strong glue speed continued to occur with the slightest looseness.


    "Also, after inhaling this black gas, my body seems to be nourished. What''s the situation?" Liu Feng muttered to himself, and then his heart was horizontally ... click!


    At this moment, the black angel battle costume of Liu Feng actually started to disintegrate and finally disappeared.


    Yes, Liu Feng is at the end of the anti-chaos channel. After the amount of dark matter energy absorbed by Liu Feng has become dark, Liu Feng boldly renounces his combat costume protection. He wants to use the pressure here and the dark matter energy suitable for the human body to exercise himself physique.


    puff!


    However, as soon as the Black Angel suit was lifted, Liu Feng was squeezed by horrific environmental pressure and spit out blood.


    To be sure, Liu Feng''s trauma at this moment was very serious, but he insisted on gritting his teeth and had no choice to wear the black angel again.


    Crunch!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng exerted his strength and pushed the Moon Gate in front of him to open again.


    The dark matter energy and black mist swelling out, making the pressure around Liu Feng''s body weaken again, and Liu Feng was also breathing in a big mouth, letting the dark matter energy be sucked into his body as much as possible.


    This kind of momentum, Liu Feng maintained for five minutes, this was liberated from the most dangerous state, but even so, Liu Feng''s whole body was shaking constantly, the hands supporting the two door panels were even more violent The jitter seems to be unsupportable at any time.


    At the same time, the black mist rising from the door is getting denser and denser. Liu Feng, like the greedy and hungry baby sucking frantically, quickly absorbs these amounts of dark matter energy.


    "This kid is almost successful."


    "Oh my God! How do I feel that Xiaofeng is like knowing the organs in it? He pushed the door for so long, apparently trying to absorb the energy of the dark matter to nourish the body?"


    "No, he can''t know the organs there in advance, he must be supporting them. After all, he has reached the end of five kilometers! But well, he has gotten enough benefits this time, Enough energy absorption by the amount of dark matter can perfectly optimize the genes. In the process of human propagation, the defects of genetic genes are getting more and more serious. Only this mysterious cosmic dark matter can restore people to their original form. "


    Outside of the four-dimensional battlefield, Liu Feng''s teachers and maids were eagerly discussing with anticipation.


    The other Sujia masters listened to each other, and only a few Sujia masters knew what they were saying, but they did not understand it thoroughly.


    Just then, Liu Jinglong came over from a distance and said, "This little guy who scolds me as an old **** stick and an old **** when he''s okay, is really more and more eye-catching!"


    "Old Liu, how do I feel you don''t want to see Xiaofeng get stronger?"


    "Yeah, yeah, wouldn''t you be jealous of our baby apprentice?"


    "That''s just, shameless."


    Liu Feng''s sisters and sisters fired collectively and attacked Liu Jinglong.


    Lao Liu poked his lips and patted his chest and said, "I''ll be jealous of him? What a joke, this boy''s innate knowledge is better than ordinary people. Now I have this kind of achievement. What do I have to be jealous of?" Born Ultimately ... "


    Shh!


    When Liu Jinglong said the ultimate three words, Liu Feng''s teachers and ladies changed their colors collectively, and Yang Yuning even raised his forefinger as a forbidden sound.


    Keke!


    Liu Jinglong coughed twice and said something that he shouldn''t say, but the goods didn''t feel blushing, and he waved his hand: "Okay, don''t stumble with your bitches. I''ll go out and play for two days, wait. I will come back when that foreigner comes. "


    "Master Liu, where are you going?"


    Su Meilong, one of the four little dragons of the Su family, waved his hand and said, "If those foreigners who want to target my uncle Liu Feng really come, how can we inform you?"


    "Don''t tell me, I will know the first time they come." Liu Jinglong turned and waved his hand and said.


    "Then ... Master Liu, where are you going, can you bring me Xiaolong? I want to go out with Master Liu, too," Su Meilong said, looking eagerly.


    "No!"


    There is no need for Liu Jinglong to answer, Liu Feng''s teachers and ladies gave no words in unison.


    "Why?" Su Meilong asked puzzledly.


    "because����"


    "Don''t ask, Master Liu is out for fun, not serious stuff."


    "Yes, you all listen. If Liu Jinglong teaches you kung fu, you can learn, but you are definitely not allowed to hang out with him."


    Liu Feng''s teachers and ladies mentioned Liu Jinglong''s "play!" As if they were particularly angry.


    At this time, Su Tianci said: "Moms are embarrassed to say, Uncle Long is playing, he is going to slap!"


    Cough, cough ...


    All Su family members coughed awkwardly.


    "Don''t say it, in fact, old Liu has not been easy these years."


    "This old Liu, alas! His wife was killed, and the murderer can be found so far, but in fact he is very bitter."


    "Don''t mention it, this ... Liu Feng, he passed the door!"


    Just then, glanced at Jiu Meihe on the display and suddenly exclaimed.


    That''s right, after ten minutes of persistence, Liu Feng finally completely got rid of the shackles at the end of the counter-insurgency channel, and his physical injuries were completely restored under the nourishment of dark matter energy.


    Immediately, he pushed hard, pushed the door completely open, and stepped into the door.


    Outside the chaos channel, it seems to be another form of four-dimensional space. The black mist is diffused inside, but it is not all dark matter energy. It seems that after the moon door is fully opened, the dark nuclear power is not so rich.


    This four-dimensional space is equally indistinguishable from the heavens and the world. There is no end. A table not far from the moon door is set with a white book on the table.


    "Four-dimensional martial arts," eight-door golden lock technique "!"


    Liu Feng walked to the table case, opened the cover of this four-dimensional martial arts, and read carefully: "The eight-door golden lock technique, born from the eight congenital seals, comes from the ultimate land, a singularity based on the four-dimensional space law. Martial arts. Eight Doors: Hugh, Birth, Injury, Du, Scenery, Death, Surprise, Open, with the human body as the center, divided into eight doors around the body, and practiced with eight four-dimensional methods to form a transcendental three-dimensional ... "


    Exceed 3D!


    These four words are the focus of this martial art. According to the book, if you want to practice this technique, you must first forget the spatial form of the points, lines, and planes in the three-dimensional world, and truly feel the existence of the four-dimensional world in the three-dimensional world. .


    "How can we feel the existence of a four-dimensional world in the normal world?" Liu Feng muttered to himself as he read the book and read it carefully.


    "It turned out to be this way, first forget the three-dimensional cognitive form. I rely on it, like self-hypnosis, as well as mental strength, mood ... and ... The foundation of Golden Lock. "


    Liu Feng became more and more fascinated, and his feet moved slightly and his body moved slightly. It seemed to practice and sense the details described in the book.


    Outside the four-dimensional battlefield ...


    "Jiaqi, are you doing the exercises right now?" An An asked Peng Jiaqi, who came back to the Su family with Guo Qiaowei.


    At this time Nangong Xue was also on the side. The three women were no longer concerned about Liu Feng''s situation in the four-dimensional battlefield, but walked towards the courtyard where Yang Shiwen lived.


    Peng Jiaqi nodded with a smile: "Yes, Madam Guo said, I am now officially a student."


    "Then you are very powerful now? Nangong Xue and I are already innate. What is your realm?" An An asked.


    Nangong Xue also glanced at Peng Jiaqi at this time, "It looks like Jiaqi has passed us, because I can''t see her depth."


    "No, she has only practiced for a few days? I did it since I was a child." An An said with a little conviction.


    However, Peng Jiaqi nodded quietly, "Yes, I am now innate middle-level. This is the maiden who let me suppress the realm and lay a solid foundation, otherwise I can reach the high-level."


    Nangong Xue and An An listened to Peng Jiaqi''s words and stopped at the same time. The two women''s eyes were fixed on Peng Jiaqi.


    "Jiaqi, you used to be a very good girl. Why did you learn to brag now?"


    "Yeah, that''s not good for you."


    Usually the women around Liu Feng get along very harmoniously, but at this moment, even Nangong Xue is not calm, I really don''t know why.


    Peng Jiaqi also didn''t know why, and said puzzledly, "But I''m not bragging, I, I, I ... I''m really congenital, I ..."


    "Jiaqi, don''t talk about it, this is nothing to show."


    An An interrupted Peng Jiaqi''s words and said proudly: "I practiced the practice of double cultivation. When Feng Feng comes out, I can practice with him more quickly if I can practice more. Oh, what a shame! "


    cut!


    Nangong Xue slipped her mouth and said, "An An, how do I feel you are showing up? You seem to see Jiaqi''s strength is high, a little jealous?"


    "I? I have a vinegar smell? I think it''s you, right?" An An held her **** and blushed. "But you can understand that you are jealous. After all, only of us and Feng Brother really have Substantial relationship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hee hee! "


    An An''s beautiful face turned redder during the conversation.


    "Who said that, I also had, and, and, and that relationship with him, and should be the first." Nangong Xuedao.


    "That ... I have had it, too." Peng Jiaqi said weakly.


    The three women are obviously chatting, but the more they talk, the more vinegar tastes.


    The three big beauties did not notice that in their jealous chat, Yang Shiwen, who had finished her exercises, walked out of the courtyard in the distance.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 735： Challenge 1 Martial Saint

    "It turns out that they are all with Fengge ... ��! In fact, I can feel it, just didn''t ask, didn''t say. The update is the fastest ��10.��"


    After leaving the courtyard, Yang Shiwen murmured softly, then blushed and said, "Is I too conservative? In fact, Feng Brother spends the most time with me! There is no way, he is too good, why is this man so good? "


    The appearance of Yang Shiwen was not discovered by the three Anan, and the three women were still talking about shy topics.


    "That, Sister Xue, don''t talk about your business. Let''s practice the exercises together with sister-in-law for so long. We all know about your business. The relationship between you and Fengge, hehe, is not a normal relationship at all. Into the magic, strong. It''s violent to you. "An An doesn''t mention which pot, and laughs with her mouth covered.


    Nangong Xue, the ice beauty, blushed like a cloud of fire at this moment, and wished to throw a punch to An An.


    After damaging Nangong Xue, An An raised a small hand and patted Jia Qi''s shoulder again, "There is still you, you are willing, but you are tired when the wind is strong against the inborn strong, yes You are strong. You have stormed Feng Brother, and you and Feng Brother are not in a normal relationship, hahaha! "


    Peat!


    The well-behaved Peng Jiaqi took a pair of small powder fists, and was so angry that they burst into tears.


    An An raised her hands again, holding her own red face, and said, "Only me and Feng Brother, you love me, you love each other, water and milk. Blend, then ..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    While An An was intoxicated by herself, Yang Shiwen came over with a smile, "How can you talk here without stopping, let''s go to the hospital and talk."


    Ga!


    The second half of An''an was instantly stung back, and was even stupefied.


    The three women''s original vinegar scent was also instantly dissipated at this moment. After all, Yang Shiwen was a genuine girlfriend recognized by Liu Feng. In front of Miss Yang, they had no contention for the wind.


    What made everyone even more surprised was that Yang Shiwen came to take the initiative of the three of them: "We are all good sisters. Everyone followed Liu Feng and witnessed a lot of things that ordinary people can''t see. The more we come, the more we should unite with him. There is no need to compare things. He only has us in his heart. Everyone is right? "


    These remarks showed the charm of Yang Shiwen, a young female CEO, in her early twenties, but there was a style of shame.


    "Shi Wen, listen to you all." Nangong Xue said seriously.


    "Sister Shi Wen, I won''t show up anymore." An An said with a small mouth.


    "Shi Wen, I''ll make a few special dishes in a while, let''s eat and talk." Peng Jiaqi, a well-behaved, said shyly.


    "Okay." Yang Shiwen smiled and took the three women toward the courtyard where she lived.


    When entering the courtyard, An An seemed to be thinking carefully, asking in a tentative tone: "Sister Shi Wen, I feel that you are a bit unfathomable now, and you should n��t have entered the country so fast. , You, what are you now? "


    "I got the inheritance of Madam Feng. I accidentally reached the innate high order and broke through just now." Yang Shiwen smiled.


    Ga!


    These three women are even more convinced. Some things ca n��t be compared. Hard work and diligence are useful. They have a tradition and they are so good at it. They are born with special constitutions. This is God ��s darling.


    Five hours later, Liu Feng outside the end of the anti-chaos channel suddenly hummed around him.


    "It turned out to be so simple. Practicing eight golden locks here is almost half the effort, because here is four-dimensional space. And after absorbing so much darkening matter energy, my foreign fist has even broken through to the middle level of the heavens. Try it first Try! "Liu Feng shook his fist, then calmed down and closed his eyes slightly.


    Five seconds later, Liu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and another five meters away appeared beside him.


    No, it was Liu Feng''s real body that appeared five meters away as if it were moving instantly, but what was left in place was a real image that was enough to make a mess.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng appeared again diagonally behind and punched out.


    boom!


    Although it was an empty punch, Liu Feng''s punch hit a thunderous sound burst. Even at the moment he punched, a naked air vortex appeared in front of the fist.


    Later, Liu Feng appeared again at the place where he first stood.


    Three shifts, plus one punch, the speed was so fast that it was indescribable, and when Liu Feng returned to his original position, his true body coincided with the original afterimage, and the other two afterimages did not disappear, as if Three Liu Feng showed the same triangle position.


    "Jingmen moves, wounds attack, and life gate returns. In the four-dimensional world, it turns out that the physics of the three-dimensional world is really wrong. No wonder the life in the three-dimensional world can''t see the four-dimensional world, because understanding is wrong. Or, the three-dimensional world restricted the eyes of three-dimensional life. It turned out that the original space is overlapping, and the three-dimensional straight line is wrong. "Liu Feng closed his eyes again, carefully thinking about the eight gold used just now. Effect of lock technique.


    Uh ...


    One minute later, Liu Feng made three displacements again and made a punch in the second displacement.


    This time using the eight-door golden lock technique was smoother than the first time, and when punching, it was more powerful than the first time.


    However, after using the eight-door golden lock technique twice, Liu Feng''s face was pale, and even a fine layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. However, at this time, Liu Feng''s eyes were bright and appalling. It seemed that his eyes had changed inexplicably than before.


    "Eight-door golden lock technique, this martial art is more in line with science, but if it is used by the outside world, will it be regarded as magic? Hehe!"


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Feng shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, I can only use three of the eight-door golden lock technique, and I can''t bear it with two uses of my body. This is the second thought. Beyond the needle, another killer of mine is stinging. "


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng put away the "eight-door golden lock technique" and turned away.


    Squeak!


    When Liu Feng returned from the original road and opened the door of the house of the chariot from the inside, the old man outside the door stared at him, saying, "Boy, have you cleared the gate again?"


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded strongly.


    "No wonder, your foreign boxing practice has broken through, and the middle level of Tianyi, and your physical strength is much stronger than the ordinary middle level of Tianyi!" Shouguan old man talked, and pointed to the private room next to him.


    The old man had said before that Lifang was not used to break through the barriers, it was the place to receive rewards. Liu Feng was also rude and followed the old man into the profit room.


    There is no bizarre alternative environment here, a dining table, four chairs, and half of the space is a kitchen.


    "You sit, I''ll prepare a reward for you." The old man made a gesture to Liu Feng, and then personally cook to prepare meals.


    Liu Feng was also really tired. He sat at the table watching the old man busy, and burst into a burst of strange incense.


    "It''s a great medicated diet, and my sister-in-law made me a lot more advanced than when I was a kid!" Liu Fengguang smelled the scent, all felt comfortable, and felt that the sweat pores in the whole body were about to open.


    In the anti-chaos channel, Liu Feng consumed a lot of physical strength. He tried two eight-door golden locks twice, which almost exhausted his entire physical strength. At this time, he smelled the aroma of the medicated diet, and Liu Feng felt that his physical strength had recovered a lot. .


    Unconventional, the old man served four dishes and one soup for Liu Feng, and a bowl of beige rice porridge.


    "What ingredients are these?" Liu Feng was also very polite and had already eaten when he asked.


    Really don''t say, this old man''s craftsmanship is very good, the food has a sweet taste on the mouth, it tastes very appetizing to Liu Feng.


    The old man sat across from Liu Feng and shook his head: "There are too many ingredients. You ca n��t say anything. Do n��t ask. The ingredients in Leefang are all taken from the four-dimensional space. These things. Eat it, it''s great for your internal organs, bones and meridians. "


    Liu Feng didn''t ask much anymore. He quickly sent the rice in front of his mouth, and with the rice''s belly, Liu Feng''s body surged a warm current from time to time. His physical strength and power were fast. Recovering.


    "It''s interesting, this medicated diet has the same effect as the pill I got behind Hell''s Gate! No, the effect is stronger, and he can greatly improve my skill."


    When Liu Feng drank the last porridge, he suddenly stood up.


    Bursts of horrible infuriating waves arose in his body, which is obviously a sign that the martial arts realm is about to break through again.


    If you change to someone else, you will definitely not hesitate to break the barrier at this time, but Liu Feng tightens his mind, he just calms down the urge to advance in the body, and stabilizes the realm again.


    what!


    At this moment, the old man in Shouguan was also a little stunned, and then there was a touch of admiration in his eyes, "Very good, it seems that your boy is very concerned about his martial arts foundation!"


    "of course!"


    After Liu Feng completely stabilized his physical state, he calmly said, "My master once told me that rapid growth is necessary, but the realm of improvement should not be too fast, otherwise it will not be good for my future. I always remember it And I''m in the passage, and the foreign boxer broke the realm. With your reward for this meal, there will be no hidden dangers in the exercise of the foreign family, but my internal strength is not enough, and I cannot use medicine to improve it. "


    "Well said, you''re done with the rewards, it''s time to leave." The old man pointed out the door.


    "I want to rest here for a while, enough rest, I will continue to go deep into the four-dimensional battlefield ..."


    "No need to go, if you want to go deeper, just wait until you reach the half step martial arts."


    The old man walked in front of the door and pushed open the door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "There are four rooms in it, which are specially set up for the half-step martial sanctuary. Of course, with your strength, maybe you will reach the high level of Tianli I can go, but I can''t do it now. "


    "Ok!"


    Liu Feng followed the old man and walked outward.


    When the two walked to the open space, Liu Feng asked, "Mr. Old, are you the strength of Wu Sheng?"


    "Half step martial arts."


    The old man smiled and said, "Do you think Wu Sheng is Chinese cabbage? How many Wu Sheng are there in the world?"


    "It turned out to be half a step. I want to try if I can fight against half step martial arts!" Liu Feng kept turning his eyes when he said this sentence.


    "What did you say?" The old man froze.


    "I said, I want to challenge Wu Sheng, the old man, offended." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile, and then another he appeared silently behind the old man.

 Chapter 736： Set up a platform

    Ok?


    The old man in Shouguan froze slightly, but immediately felt something, turned and punched out.


    Liu Feng, who had just appeared on the side of the old man, was punched into pieces by the old man, but the old man turned out to be an afterimage.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng punched on the other side of the old man. The power of this punch had not touched the old man''s body, and it had already squeezed the air out of a sonic boom.


    At a certain moment, the half-step martial arts guard old man, his pupils sharpened a little. Liu Feng''s strange body method made him feel invincible. The power of Liu Feng''s fist made him feel extremely threatened.


    boom!


    However, half-step Kaisheng''s keen perception and reaction ability are so powerful that they cannot be understood. At the critical moment, he turned around again instantly, a fierce punch and Liu Feng''s fist banged together.


    The collision of the two fists did not produce such a terrible phenomenon. The two super masters'' punches did not even spill out some energy.


    Immediately afterwards, the old man in Guanguan turned like a gyro, using centrifugal force to control the force exerted on him by punching Liu Feng.


    Looking at Liu Feng, there is a Liu Feng in front of the old man and on the left and right sides. Obviously, two of the three Liu Fengs are afterimages, but at the same time, the two afterimages are still substantive, and it is impossible to tell which is true and which is false.


    In fact, Liu Feng returned to his original position again and said with a smile: "I realized that, now I can''t beat half martial arts, but if I use a punch to hurt the door, I can at least follow half a step. Wu Sheng stubbornly carried it. "


    While talking, Liu Feng raised his right hand. At this moment, three green tendons were bulging on the back of his fist. Obviously, the punch was not as easy as it appeared on the surface.


    call!


    The old guardman looked very serious at this time. He stared at Liu Feng as if he was going to see Liu Feng through thoroughly.


    After a while, the old man said, "It turned out to be the eight-door golden lock technique. I didn''t expect that behind the end of the anti-chaos channel was this four-dimensional martial art. How many skills can you apply now?"


    "Ahem, ashamed, I can only use three."


    Liu Feng replied earnestly: "Jingmen moved, wounded, attacked and returned, I can only use these three."


    "It''s amazing. Can you use three skills, how many times can you use your body and skills? Can you use it a second time?" The old man asked.


    "It can be used twice, but twice is the limit. If I use it twice, I''m afraid I will be useless." Liu Feng said frankly.


    The old man raised his hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder. "I''m not an ordinary half-step martial saint. The strong of the Su family is absolutely top-notch when placed outside. If you are outside, if you use three consecutive skills twice, it is enough. Killing half-step martial arts who are generally unprepared for killing. But you have to remember what I said next, outside, once you use eight golden locks, you must kill your opponent. "


    "Why?" Liu Feng was puzzled.


    The old man said solemnly: "Because some knowledgeable people find that you are using four-dimensional martial arts and eight-door golden lock technique, it will bring you death. Because this martial arts is passed from the ultimate It came out of that martial saint, brought out from the ultimate, and the enemy of that man has been targeting those who possess this martial art. "


    "Fuck! How could anyone dare to target Wu Sheng?" Liu Feng gave a small shock.


    "Martial arts, martial arts is the strongest of martial arts, but you don''t think martial arts is invincible."


    The old man said seriously: "Modern people can master the four-dimensional martial arts, and there are also four-dimensional science and technology. Those who have mastered the four-dimensional technology, it is not difficult to kill the martial arts. Moreover, modern weapons also have the opportunity to kill martial arts. Poor time. "


    "Human power will be endless!" Liu Feng also became serious. This is how many times has he heard this sentence? Seems to be lost.


    "Let ��s go. After you reach the high-level heaven or half step martial arts, you can come in again. Behind the four-dimensional battlefield, you may bring greater shock to the entire Su family. Of course, you can also get it. The greater advantage. "The old man pointed at the line when Liu Feng came.


    Oh!


    After Liu Feng took two steps, he suddenly turned back and said, "Well, there is still a question to ask, who is the person who brought out eight golden lock techniques from the ultimate?"


    The old man groaned and said, "I don''t know what that person''s name is. He only knows that he is named Liu as you. When the owner set up the four-dimensional battlefield, he helped him complete it."


    "So it is." Liu Feng asked no more, turned and walked out of the battlefield.


    Squeak!


    When Liu Feng pushed open the courtyard door, everyone''s eyes turned to him.


    Pop, pop!


    Tang Xinyi, who has just arrived here for a long time, took the lead to applaud behind the crowd. "Xiaofeng, congratulations, you have successfully passed the three levels. You have not disappointed me and your master''s expectations of you."


    Someone who came with Tang Xinyi was Wang Sheng and Xiaoxian, who also raised a thumb towards Liu Feng.


    Wang Sheng even waved his hand: "Boy, I''m actually on you now, and I feel a dangerous breath. If we have the chance, we have done a good job, and I will give you pointers."


    "Well, I have been looking forward to working with you!" Liu Feng said excitedly.


    "This boy, the fighting spirit is high!" Su Tianci looked at him and smiled.


    Liu Feng''s sisters and sisters, looking at Liu Feng at this time, all smiled with satisfaction.


    The four little dragons of the Su family surrounded Liu Feng like an idol.


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect you to be so fierce. In the four-dimensional battlefield, we are ignorant. Don''t blame us."


    "Uncle, if you have time in the future, please give us more pointers and point us at Kung Fu. We also want to be as strong as you."


    "Uncle, you can''t be conservative with us, we are all family."


    Liu Feng grabbed the star value cards of the four little dragons, and seeing them become so friendly, Liu Feng is also very happy, and promised: "Okay, I will teach you to practice when I have time, and it is definitely not conservative. Learn anything, as long as I can teach you. "


    Snapped!


    Su Meilong snapped his fingers in excitement and said, "I''ll say Uncle Shi will definitely agree!"


    "Hey, he must promise, in the future we may call Uncle Liu his uncle."


    "Yes, but he sent Aunt Mo''s love token, it''s a dark blood sword!"


    "In the future, we must have a good relationship with our future uncle. Maybe he also sent us a dark blood costume, haha!"


    The four little dragons of the Su family said excitedly.


    At this time, Liu Feng was walking away with a group of teachers, Tang Xinyi, and they wanted to tell him that the Hana family had come to him.


    However, with Liu Feng''s ear strength, he naturally heard the words of a young boy in the Su family, obediently listening to Tang Xinyi''s speech, Liu Feng almost fell to the ground with a soft foot.


    "Don''t listen to what their little guys say." Tang Xinyi smiled slightly.


    Hehe, hehe!


    Liu Fenggan laughed: "I''m not to Su Mo ..."


    Under the leadership of Tang Xinyi, everyone came to the middle courtyard of the Su family''s ancestors. The second generation of Su family masters also followed, as well as Han Lao and Wang Sheng.


    After everyone was seated in the long pavilion in the courtyard, Tang Xinyi winked at Liu Feng. "Xiaofeng, I told you about it just now. The four major Western gold families came all at you. You are ready. How to respond? "


    "Also, there is the Hana family in these four golden families, and they have a strong heritage and they should not be underestimated."


    "And Purgatory also participated. This is a tough battle!"


    "Xiaofeng, you may not know that the top masters in the world have signed the ultimate master agreement. Under any circumstances, martial arts can not be shot against people below martial arts, but not including half-step Kaisheng. Since they If you dare to mobilize your teachers to come to China, there will definitely be a real western martial arts follower, and it is likely that a half-step martial arts master will take the shot. "


    Several other teachers and ladies also followed, and everyone had some headaches about how to fight this tough battle.


    The Su family is naturally not afraid of any enemies, but the Western golden family has a lot of modern weapons, and their fighting methods are closer to modern wars. If they fight in a modern war situation, no one dares to say that they will not pay a huge price. .


    "Xiaofeng, you say how to fight this battle, your kid is the master of the land government, is a real officer, you are the most appropriate to command this vicious battle." Tang Xinyi said.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident and confident smile, saying: "When they come to Huaxia, they have to act in accordance with our Huaxia rules and set up a ring in the old woods. This kind of ring fight is also a practical battle for the children of Su family Red opportunity. "


    "This is a good idea!"


    "But will their western golden families agree? How can we get them to follow our rules?"


    "Xiaofeng, your idea is very good, but is it a bit difficult to implement?"


    Everyone, you said me a word.


    Liu Feng seems to have thought about this problem for a long time, he calmly said: "Simple, they must fight this platform, because I have a prize in hand, they must observe the rules in order to win the prize."


    "Prizes, what rewards will attract them to behave?"


    "Xiaofeng, I know you have dark blood battle costumes, don''t you want to use such high-level equipment as prizes?"


    "Xiaofeng, don''t sell any tricks, let''s talk about what cards you have in your hands. Everyone is curious."


    Everyone was appeased by Liu Feng''s calm and confident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone stared at Liu Feng without blinking.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I have a man, Helen, the maid of the Mina family, and I take her as a prize. Do you think they will not come according to our rules?"


    "That''s it, that''s easy."


    "Although the big families in the West are headed by the Hana family, but there is no force or even a country that does not fly the Mina family. They are the owners of the sword of Damocles!"


    "Liu Feng, just do what you say. I''ll have someone in the old woods for a while."


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 737： Action is ahead

    No one knows. When Liu Feng was chatting with the maids and sisters to discuss the response to the attack of the four major Western golden families and purgatory men, the four-dimensional battlefield ...


    boom!


    The old guardian who had fought with Liu Feng once, gently shaken his hand, and a horrifying force shook a naked air vortex beside him.


    "Liu Feng, this boy, I took his punch just now, and now I completely control the strength. With eight lock techniques, he only mastered three. If all eight were trained by him, then How horrible? Four-dimensional martial arts are also very precious martial arts in the Su family. "


    "Get it!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng, who was sitting in the long pavilion with Tang Xinyi and others, put away the mobile phone and said confidently, "I passed the prefecture and greeted the Mina family and the Hana family, no matter how much they came. The masters will aim at me and they will be concentrated in the old forest after three days. "


    "That''s good. It''s good if it''s not a modern war. The old forest can''t stand the damage of guns."


    "Three days left, let''s prepare for it."


    "The four major families in the West, this time they are going to snooze directly with us. I believe they will also invite experts to come with us. Let ��s shout."


    The Su family is really bullish. Faced with the pressure of the four big western families in the West, the Su family said that they should pay attention to it and ask for help, but they don''t know how easy it is to perform one by one.


    At the same time, in the multi-functional conference room of a super-star hotel in the west, the important figures of the four golden families sat together.


    A middle-aged man with different eyes and silver hair said fiercely: "Abominable, Liu Yanwang threatened us with Helen of the Mina family and ruined all our plans."


    This speaker was the head of the Caesar family, whose name was Edward Caesar.


    Sitting next to Edward Caesar was a middle-aged beautiful woman with pale blond hair. The woman''s nose is very strong, her lips are red, but her eyes are filled with a hint of vulva. She is the contemporary owner of the Atlanta family.


    Yes, the real owner of Atlanta turned out to be a woman. She is very famous among the western gold forces, and people call her the Golden Scorpion.


    "Okay, just follow his rules. Huaxia martial arts is so famous that it is time to use a face-to-face opportunity to beat them down." Jin Xiezi said.


    "But Huaxia''s martial arts has the largest number in the world. A Huaxia, which accounts for half of the world''s seats, has more than one martial arts. Although the ultimate agreement does not allow martial arts to take shots against the martial arts below, God knows that on Huaxia''s site Whether they will keep the contract, so I suggest asking the King of Europe to come forward. "In a strong middle-aged man opposite the Golden Scorpion, his left eye was covered by brown hair on his forehead, giving a deep feeling.


    This middle-aged man is the patriarch of the Mina family, a legend from the Olympic hometown. The maiden of their family, Helen, is the daughter of the Mina family patriarch, Alden Brown.


    Although the Caesars and the Atlans were both long-standing forces in the West, the patriarch of the Mina family could be heard, and the principals of the other two families immediately agreed.


    A young man sitting next to Alden Brown said in an indifferent testimony: "Uncle Brown, if you would like to invite the European King, please go. Even if his old man is unwilling to come forward, it does not matter, because my Uncle Muller will go to town in person. "


    "Mueller! M��ller is going to show up in person, that''s fine."


    "Muller is one of the two great warriors of the Hana family. With him, there is no problem."


    "Eastern martial arts, Western martial arts, are also martial arts, I really want to fight when the martial arts of the East and West ..."


    cough!


    The Atlan family''s golden scorpion said he hoped that Wu Sheng, the East and the West, would mind a fight, but was interrupted by a young cough who broke into the Asian family.


    This young man is the young master of the Hana family, Lusarez, who was killed by Liu Feng and a man who wanted to marry Helen.


    The four major families joined forces to kill Liu Feng this time, and even to use the strongest of the four major families, the patriarchs of the three major families all appeared in person, but the Khanya family had only one young master.


    Even the young master, the patriarchs of the other three major families did not have any dissatisfaction.


    Even when Lusares spoke, the other three patriarchs apparently catered to him and even pleased him.


    This is the essence of the Hana family. It is so strong that other gold forces have to look up. The most important thing is that the Hana family has a warrior, which is equivalent to the existence of Oriental martial arts, and there are still two.


    "My uncle Mueller appeared in person. It would be better if you could invite the King of Europe, so that the Chinese would not dare to blatantly destroy the ultimate agreement."


    Lusares seriously said: "Let the elites of our major families go to Huaxia. The local government said that for three days, our people can go ahead and adapt to the environment. Don''t be dissatisfied with the situation. In addition, we must be aware of We are ready to upgrade, and each family will send a half-step martial arts. "


    "Okay, I agree."


    "I also agree that the ultimate agreement mainly restricts Wu Sheng (Valkyrie), but does not restrict half-step Valkyrie."


    "Also, the place where we Westerners have an advantage over Easterners is in the equipment. This time, we also have to come up with the strongest equipment to completely knock down the altar of the martial art myth of Chinese people."


    The patriarchs of the three major families said swearingly.


    At the same time, there are a lot of masters here in the direction of the old forest in Northeast China.


    "To compete with the top Western masters, the poor monks have just broken through, and just happened to use them to practice their skills." The Shaolin monk went down Shaoshan Mountain with several strong monks.


    "After the last war in the West, I also broke through when I returned, and this time I practiced with those Westerners." Wudang Benleizi changed his ordinary clothes and brought a group of Wudang masters to the car. Coming along the old forest.


    In the rest hall of a bathing center in the capital, a red-faced man Li Zepeng in a bathrobe just received a call from Liu Feng, "Okay, I''m glad to hit the stage with the top western masters. By the way, you don''t need to find Liang Fanfan and Lie Yan Now, they''re with me. I''ll call them and go together. "


    After hanging up the phone, Li Zepeng walked towards the massage area on the other side.


    On the innermost side of the massage area, Li Zepeng walked to the two opposite doors and stopped. Originally, Li Zepeng was going to knock on the door and shout, but as soon as he was standing here, Lao Li heard waves of women from the room.


    Li Zepeng raised his right hand, stopped in mid-air, and muttered quietly: "Paralyzed, since I met them both at Guangmingding last time, I thought that practicing with them would improve quickly. How can I know that these two goods are every day? Come out for great health, now, now ... now I''m scaring you two, hey! "


    Thinking of scaring Liang Fanfan and the flames, Li Zepeng raised his hands, knocked on the two doors at the same time, and yelled, "Open the door, the next door is hot, sweep away the yellow!"


    "Sweep the yellow, even if you act in advance, then do it."


    "It''s all **** ''open the door ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and we''ve lifted our hands."


    "Open the door, forget it, we''ll knock directly."


    At the same time, a group of serious-looking people, also wearing bath robes, rushed in and quickly opened the door of a massage room.


    One of them was a middle-aged man, and he took out the intercom and shouted, "Captain, we have acted, why haven''t you brought anyone up yet?"


    Li Zepeng looked at the scene in front of him, and the whole person was stunned. Obviously, this was a police scandal. Obviously, these policemen didn''t want to do it immediately, but because of a joke by Li Zepeng, they made their actions earlier.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 738： Caesar Double Star

    What''s even more funny is that these police officers who carried out anti-vice campaigns regarded Li Zepeng as their own.


    A buddy rushed over, kicked the door on the right side of Li Zepeng, and ridiculed Li Zepeng: "Brother, you take part in this kind of action for the first time, it''s too gentle."


    �� Dang!


    The policeman kicked the door open while talking.


    A white-skinned girl inside was holding up the quilt in a panic and covering her body, screaming loudly, "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t know anything."


    Liang Fan''s dark-skinned man panicked at this moment, and he roared in circles on the bed: "Paraly, where are my pants? Who saw my pants?"


    by!


    Li Zepeng raised his hand to cover his face, and shouted loudly in his heart: "You are a congenital master. The congenital strong man is so panicked that he can''t find his pants? Don''t say I know you!"


    �� Dang!


    Immediately afterwards, the door on the other side was kicked open by other police.


    This room is even more fierce. The two sisters put on their skirts at the same time. The naked big flame still waved: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s not a big deal, I guess this is my friend''s mischief."


    Lie Yan is justified in saying this, because he saw Li Zepeng, but Li Zepeng turned around and left, he should not know the big man.


    At the same time, a team dressed in police uniforms rushed into the massage area from the outside, headed by a tall young police officer, who whispered to the inner two rooms.


    Just at this time, in order to prove that this is not the flame of the police scandal, he walked out around a large bath towel, and the big one walked while walking, "Li Zepeng, don''t run, I have seen you, you do n��t know how to bring it like this No? I''m so scared, you pay. "


    Lie Yan''s words were half spoken, and she happened to walk face-to-face with the young police officer.


    When the young police officer saw the big man, his face turned blue. "Lie Yan, it''s you again, and you are there every time you scan."


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." Lie Yan blushed and justified: "I actually came here to find a friend."


    Click!


    How Ren Lienyan justified was still handcuffed directly by the young policeman.


    Immediately afterwards, Liang Fanfan, who had not yet found his pants, had already been taken out by two policemen.


    "And you?" The young police officer frowned when he saw Liang extraordinary.


    "Slum! It''s you again." After Liang Fanfan said this sentence, he couldn''t wait to find a place to drill in.


    That''s right, this police officer was the one who caught Liang Fanfan and Lie Yan last time.


    Twenty minutes later, Li Zepeng, who was dressed in his own clothes, was outside the bathing center. He watched Liang Fanfan and Lie Yan being taken to a police car. He silently took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Liu Feng. The police caught it, I''m afraid I can''t go there. I will be there within three days, eh! "


    Half an hour later, Zhou Yi, the director of the fifth national security bureau, was so annoyed that he dropped the phone. "Paralyzed next door, Liang Fanfan was so good at it, and was caught twice! Come, come Man, go to the police station and fish him out for me. No, don''t fish it. Let him squat in it for a few days and reflect on it. "


    Because of Zhou Yi''s remarks, Liang Fanfan and Lie Yan could not keep up with the battle against the Western golden family.


    Early the next morning, a group of men and women in Tsing Yi drove into the old woods with ten modified Wranglers.


    At this time, the Su family had set up a huge ring on the periphery of Lao Linzi. The ring was ten meters wide and wide enough to allow any martial arts method to be deployed on it. The ring platform was superimposed with large thick wooden boards. Cheng, the platform is sturdy and tough, the four corner pillars are erected with giant trees together.


    The height of the ring platform is also ten meters, and there are no ladders on all sides. If you have no strength, you can''t even go to the ring platform.


    Just as the Su family was busy talking, the ten wranglers soon drove to Yantai.


    "Well! It turned out that Yantai was already up!"


    "Hehe! Yan Wang dare to set up a platform in the old forest in the northeast of Huaxia, it is difficult for him to figure it out, but I heard that there are martial arts masters in Huaxia who support him, is this his dependence?"


    "They don''t know yet. We in the West not only lead the East in science and technology, but also become stronger in martial arts fighting skills. This time, they will break their undefeated myth of Chinese martial arts."


    From the ten wrangler cars, more than thirty young and middle-aged foreigners came down. Some of them looked at the platform in the distance, and some of them set up tents without a car.


    The head of a man and a woman even pointed at the Yantai and chatted with Liu Feng in a mocking tone.


    None of the Su family who set up the platform slowed down their work because of the appearance of these foreigners, and even the eyes they glanced at the foreigners occasionally looked like idiots.


    "Look, what do these Chinese look at us?"


    "Oh! I''m afraid these are the members of the local government. They will become accustomed to the Western underground world in the future, thinking that we are just like the characters they have not confronted before. They are all uninformed guys."


    This foreigner, a man and a woman, obviously thought wrong, and even regarded the members of the Su family as members of the local government.


    The main person responsible for building the ring was Su Meilong, one of the four dragons of the Su family.


    The congenital boy of the Su family heard the chattering appearance of two foreigners, and his heart became very angry. The most terrible thing is that the two foreigners are still chatting in crappy Chinese, which is obviously intended to make the Su family understand.


    "Hey, you two, aren''t you mentally disabled?"


    Su Meilong raised a finger to a man and a woman and sneered: "Don''t you hear the world martial arts come out of China? Where''s your courage in this BB?"


    "Faike, Huaxia, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "You are now facing the future double stars of the Caesars. Do you know the Caesars? The golden family that has been passed down in the western world for nearly two thousand years!"


    "It''s good for the Chinese children to take the garbage platform of your local government, and then dare to speak disrespect to the future double stars of the Caesar family, we will do me."


    Other foreigners also yelled at Su Meilong at the same time, as if Su Meilong ironed a man and a woman, committing a heinous crime.


    "The future double star of the Caesars family?" Su Meilong raised his hand and rubbed his chin, and whispered, "What is that? I don''t think the two men are good at all! They are at least innate mid-level?


    "What? You mean we aren''t strong in middle class?"


    "Boy, Gabriel, the eldest son of the Caesar family at that time, did not have our strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A man and a woman were angered by Su Meilong''s words at this time.


    In fact, Su Meilong itself is also an innate middle order, and the children who can be cultivated by the heritage of the Su family must naturally look down on the pair of Caesars in front of them.


    "Isn''t it great at all, just like you, I can hit you both!" Su Meilong said frankly.


    (An exclusive interview with fans has been updated on the cover public account. The interview with Han Yichen from the Magic League, hand brother fought in person, the question is very dirty and very powerful, Han Yichen answered them truthfully, it is very interesting, everyone can go to cover The public number goes up and watch!)


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 739： Hey, dont you brag to delay your growth?

    Fake!


    Caesar''s twins were so angry that their noses were crooked.


    Especially the woman in the double star, she has a good figure and a more outstanding appearance, but the pride that she showed from her eyes seemed to look down on anyone. She stared at Su Meilong and said with contempt: I''m Karinly very angry, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? "


    "I''m also angry at Galleria. Even if you''re a kid, I''ll kill you." The man in Caesar''s double star followed.


    This man and a woman, looking from the outside, are just thirty years old. Such young people can have innate middle-level strength, which is indeed enough for them to be proud. Unfortunately, they have overlooked a problem, that is, the young people opposite them are the same as their martial arts realm, and at least a younger than them!


    What makes Kailinli and Galleria unacceptable is that Su Meilong took two steps forward and beckoned again and again towards the Caesars double star: "Don''t BB, be unwilling to hit me!"


    "So arrogant!"


    "I did not expect that the double stars of the Caesar family were actually despised by a Chinese child, which is interesting."


    Just then, another team of foreigners in dark red clothes appeared.


    This team of foreigners is also headed by a man and a woman, and is a pair of middle-aged men and women. They walked side by side and teased the Caesars double star, posing as if they were busy and not afraid of big things.


    "Come again!" This time, Su Meilong was not provoking foreigners this time, but he was posing with a serious look.


    Among the Su family who built the platform, there were two clever ones, who secretly left and ran back to the Su family to be called.


    "The people of the Atlan family!"


    "It''s the Atlan Galen couple. You don''t have to pick things up at once. The Chinese kid can look down on us, and look down on you."


    The Caesars aren''t stupid either. The couple of galans in Atlanta wanted to see them lively, and they threw at each other.


    "is it?"


    The middle-aged man from the Atlanta family, Galen, looked at Su Meilong with a cold eye. "Little boy, will you look down on me?"


    "And me!" Mrs. Galen followed. "Little guy, you have to think about talking, otherwise your aunt might kill you!"


    The lady Galen kept twisting her fingers as she talked about asking for money.


    Su Meilong raised her finger and pointed at her nose. "You two ask me? Ask me if I can''t stand you? Who are you?"


    "Damn shit, don''t you even know the gals of the Atlanta family?"


    "Hua Xia, call your adult and tell Liu Yan Wang to get out and talk, something that no tutor has not seen yet."


    "Gallen and his wife, but in the Western world''s golden circle of influence, there is a well-known existence, you little kid who dare not know, hurry up."


    The people of the Atlan family, just like the people of the Caesar family, started to yell at Su Meilong.


    Nima!


    Su Meilong was also angry at this time, but in the four-dimensional battlefield, he dared to rob Liu Feng''s role, how could he tolerate these foreigners.


    "You foreigners, how can you pretend to be all one? I don''t know you, right? You have to let me know?" Su Meilong asked angrily.


    Ha ha!


    Galen stepped forward: "It''s true that you don''t know me, but you are wrong if you say it directly, little **** boy, and finally give you a chance, immediately get rid of me, go to the king, or at least let the judge come Me. If I get angry again, I will kill you by raising my hand, okay? "


    "Kill me? Don''t brag about delaying your growth?"


    Su Meilong''s words were also stingy. Galen''s height was indeed a little short. He was at most one meter and sixties. He was really a curse.


    Fake!


    Galen was completely outraged. He stepped forward, his whole body moved without wind, and a terror of instinct was infuriating.


    "Fuck, scare me, I''m afraid of you?" Su Meilong rolled her arms around her sleeves and strode to meet Galen.


    At the same time, the Su family, who was on the stage, stopped working at the same time, and everyone turned to look at Galen and the two foreigners.


    It was also at this moment that Sumeron and Galen accelerated at the same time, and then collided as if Mars hit the earth.


    Boom!


    Without any fancy, the two fists blasted together. It seems that both people want to give the opponent a kick in the simplest and most direct way.


    However, this pair of punches did not make anyone cheap, and the two men were shocked at the same time and then withdrew three or four steps away.


    "How is that possible? A little boy from the east can have innate strength?" Galon stood still, his face twisted in shock.


    Su Meilong also exclaimed: "Well, you are so short, why are you so strong?"


    Ahhh!


    Su Meilong''s words made the Su family behind him laugh, but he blew Galen up.


    Who stipulates that short can not be a master, in fact, there are many top masters who are not tall, OK?


    "I''m going to kill you." Galen roared angrily, trying to continue.


    But at this moment, from the Atlanta family''s team, a foreigner shorter than Galen walked out and ran directly in front of Galen.


    "Leave him to me." The shorter foreigner raised an index finger and said, "Kill him, just three tricks! I hate anyone who looks down on short people. This little guy''s words make me angry."


    "Uncle more than a hundred!" Galen looked at this shorter guy with a smirk on his face. "Okay, uncle is going to make a shot, then it''s much simpler. I think you don''t need to do three moves, one move at all I''m afraid this kid''s dead! "


    "One move, it''s almost the same, then I''ll try it with one move." More than one hundred strode forward and said with a cold face, "My move, I''m going to do my best, little boy, I want to let you know that it''s short Is not someone you can look down on. "


    "Fuck! Don''t brag about delaying your growth?" At this moment, the same voice as Su Meilong mocked Galen rang behind Su Meilong.


    "Uncle Liu Feng!" Su Meilong turned back excitedly.


    Yes, it is Liu Feng that came, Liu Feng specially came to see the situation of the platform construction, and as a result, he encountered such a thing.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Su Meilong''s shoulder, and said, "Boy, you are doing well, so young you can fight against an old-school congenital strongman, which is amazing."


    "Uncle, really? I''m really good?" Su Meilong was praised by Liu Feng, so excited that he couldn''t find it.


    "Yes, it''s really good."


    While Liu Feng was talking, he pulled Su Meilong behind him, and then raised his finger to more than a hundred planes. "You''ll take care of it. Just now you said three tricks or one trick to kill my big nephew?"


    "One trick!" More than a hundred sneers sneered: "Three tricks that I said originally, think about it, one trick is enough to kill a congenital medium-level existence."


    "Okay, then I''ll do it for you."


    Liu Feng raised his index finger and said, "It''s not your fault to grow short, you''re wrong to grow short and brag, come on, see if I kill you."


    "Facade oil!" More than a hundred rackets were so angry that they burst out of his body, and then flew into Liu Feng suddenly.


    "Very good, heavenly level, unfortunately ..."


    Liu Feng stared at his opponent, his eyes narrowed slightly. No one noticed that the hundred features that flew at Liu Feng suddenly distorted their facial features, which was a painful expression.


    Apparently, Liu Feng secretly used the stunt just now. This kind of sharp mental attack, although it is difficult to kill the same level of strong, can make the opponent lose the combat power in an instant is absolutely no problem.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s body moved, and he rushed over to face more than one plane, hitting a horrible heavy punch on the chest of more than a hundred planes.


    Click!


    How powerful this punch is, I am afraid that more than a hundred of the strokes can not be described. His sternum was broken by a large hammer, his chest cavity was sunken, the clothing on the back was blown up, and the entire back was arched back halfway. How high is the ruler.


    thump!


    More than a hundred corpses were thrown back a dozen meters away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and fell heavily to the ground.


    At this moment, everyone in the Su family or the two foreigners were completely shocked.


    "One shot to kill the heavens!"


    "It''s impossible. There are multiple planes, but the stubborn strong of our Atlan family. Why did he lose like this?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Who is this young man? Who is he?"


    When the people of the Atlan family and the Caesar family looked at Liu Feng again, a sense of fear naturally appeared in their eyes.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 740： Uncle Yun teaches you tricks

    "Who am I? I am Yama!"


    Liu Feng carried his hands on his back and said with a smile: "Are you the big golden families in the West, this time you came to China, didn''t you come for me?"


    "what?"


    "You are the king!"


    "Okay, the legendary Lord Yama is really so young!"


    The members of the Caesars and the Atlans looked at Liu Feng like a ghost.


    Galen stepped back two steps and said indignantly: "Is Lord Yama? Oh, it''s so enviable as a young man, and it''s really surprising that I have such terrible strength at such a young age."


    "I was also surprised, but I think that in two days, there will be no accidents after the real ring game starts." Mrs. Galen followed.


    "Liu Yan, you killed the two young masters of our Caesar family, this time our family will take revenge." Galleria also said coldly.


    There was a killer in Karinli''s eyes, but she said nothing.


    At this time, all foreigners present were staring at Liu Feng with the eyes of monsters, but there was an inexplicable hatred in addition to the fear.


    Liu Feng waved his hands and said, "Okay, you don''t have to brag. Now that you are here, you will stay here honestly, and wait two days for the battle between the two sides."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng raised his hand around Su Meilong''s shoulder and turned to walk back.


    "Stop, do you want to leave when you kill someone?"


    Just then, a crowd of light-haired, long-haired old men walked out of the Atlan family.


    The old man is also not tall, but his back is straight, and there are very few wrinkles on his face. The only thing that proves her age is that this old woman''s skin is already a little loose.


    "Oh? What about you?"


    Liu Feng stopped and asked with a sneer, "Did you let me kill you, or kill more of you, so that you wouldn''t let me go when you don''t dare BB?"


    "Ha, in the words of your Huaxia people, you are really ignorant and fearless!"


    The old man pointed to his nose and said, "I''m the half-step martial arts sent by the Atlan family this time. In your Huaxia words, it''s half-step open saints. I don''t lose your fighting consciousness by attacking with your mental strength. People, stop playing tricks in front of me. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he concealed his hand to stop Su Meilong behind him, blocking him with his body.


    "This boy, how do I feel that he really wants to compete with half-step martial arts?"


    "I can''t do anything about it. I thought I would play a ring game with them two days later, but I don''t need it now."


    "Yes, this is the Clan Lun Melon of the Atlan family, one of the guardians of the Atlan family. As long as Cang Lun Melon took the shot, the King of Kings is going to die today. Ha ha!"


    At this time, the people of the Caesar family were excited again, but the people of the Atlan family didn''t speak at all. They all had smirks on their faces, waiting to see how Liu Feng died on the spot.


    The old lady Canglunli Melun himself also gave Liu Feng a thumbs up, "Little guy, you really have the courage. Well, just because of your courage, I decided not to torture you and just kill you. All right."


    Huh!


    Canglunli Melun''s words were still echoing. She had arrived at Liu Feng. A dry old slap slaps Liu Feng''s chest. The horrible palm force brought a terrible hurricane, and Liu Liu was hunting down Rattle.


    It can be said with certainty that if Liu Feng couldn''t escape this palm, his body would have to be broken up by his opponent.


    However, just as Canglunli Melun''s palm hit Liu Feng, Liu Feng''s real person reached two meters to his side.


    "Eh? There is a set!" After Cang Lun Li Mei Lun smashed the afterglow of Liu Feng with one palm, he suddenly turned and continued to punch.


    However, at the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth, a mocking sneer was provoked, and before the second attack of Cang Lun Li Mei Lun, a powerful force suddenly burst out behind her.


    "Behind it!" Cang Lun Li Mei Lun was shocked, turned back and waved his fist to meet.


    boom!


    The fists of the two were fiercely in one place, but Liu Feng was a force punch, while Cang Lun Li Mei Lun responded hastily, and the attack power of Liu Feng seemed to surpass the power of the opponent itself.


    Under everyone''s attention, Cang Lun Li Mei Lun was struck back by Liu Feng''s fist, and even his steps were a little erratic.


    No one found out that Liu Feng, who had made a punch, had returned to where he had just moved.


    That''s right, Liu Feng has three skills with eight golden locks. Jingmen moved, wounded, attacked, and returned with three displacements and a horrific attack, which made Liu Feng face a half-step martial arts, and instantly gained an advantage.


    "Sure enough, the old man was right. The half-step martial arts outside is not as scary as he is. And he said ... using this trick, you must kill the enemy, and you ca n��t let the masters see me It was tricked and passed out. "


    In Liu Feng''s eyes, the murderous flickered, and his figure appeared again on the side of the old grandma Cang Lun Li Mei Lun.


    "You ..." Cang Lun Li Mei Lun was frightened, even if he was unstable, he barely shot at Liu Feng.


    It is a pity that what was broken by her punch turned out to be a residual image of Liu Neng.


    boom!


    Liu Feng''s true body appeared strangely on the side of Cang Lun Li Mei Lun, and a boxing hit the old temple.


    The power of this punch hit an extremely horrifying air vortex, and the head of the old grandma Cang Lun Li Mei Lun was directly lost by this punch.


    That''s right, a great head was beaten, leaving only a blood mist spreading forward more than five meters away.


    Damn!


    At the same time, the foreigners of the Atlan family and the Caesar family lost their chins because of shock.


    "Win! My uncle, he, he, he even killed a half step martial arts." Su Meilong, who was behind Liu Feng, was trembling violently at this time. Of course, he was not scared, but excited. of.


    "Tianxi level kills half step martial arts?"


    "This is too scary, he, he, fortunately he is the inheritor of our Su family martial arts, and also the pride of our Su family!"


    "This is a miracle. Half a step away from the saint, it should be the strongest under the martial arts. It was actually killed by people in the low level, and it was killed so fast ..."


    The group of Su family who built the ring platform was also shocked at this time. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it.


    But no one noticed that at this time Liu Feng''s whole body was completely dissipated, which was almost no different from ordinary people.


    After killing Wubu Sheng for half a step, Liu Feng and Cang Lun Li Mei Lun still had five afterimages in the area where he had just fought.


    call!


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, and raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. "It turned out that killing half step martial arts was so good. Atlan''s half step martial arts died. Come out of your caesar family half step martial arts. ! "


    Uh!


    The owners of the Caesar family, who had been called by Liu Feng, froze at the same time.


    "Liu Yanwang, Lord Yanwang, don''t make a mess, as you said, we''re going to fight in the Taiwan tournament. How can we fight now?"


    "Yes, and half-step martial arts of our Caesar family did not come with us, you do not bully people."


    "Wait another two days, and after two days we will compete on the ring."


    Faced with Liu Feng''s strong gaze, the members of the Caesars'' family turned back at Qi Qi.


    Ha ha!


    Looking at the fear of the Caesars, Liu Feng turned back with a smile and said, "Let''s go, these useless guys are not worth my shot."


    Su Meilong nodded again and again and followed Liu Feng to the depths of the old forest.


    Until Liu Feng disappeared completely, the talents of the Atlan family and the Caesar family took a breath.


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder that this Lord Yama dare to shoot at our big golden families, he is too powerful."


    "In other words, the other ecstasy of the prefecture should also be very strong. I am afraid that they are not new to the gold force. They should be very powerful gold forces!"


    "I don''t think it seems like the two-day tournament will be easy!"


    Liu Feng left, but left a horrible shadow to the masters of the two golden families.


    On the way back to Su''s house, Su Meilong was completely unable to suppress the excitement in his heart, he danced and said, "Uncle, how are you so strong? Are you really just a heavenly prince? Are you sure you are not a half step martial saint?" You are almost an opponent, you are a bit like Wu Sheng''s strength! "


    Keke!


    Liu Feng coughed gently: "Xiaolong, don''t you really see that I''m a wasteman now? Killing half step martial arts has almost completely exhausted my physical strength and skill."


    what?


    Only then did Su Meilong notice that Liu Feng''s walking gait was a little fluttering, and his naturally drooping fingers were still shaking.


    "Uncle, are you in good health, aren''t you?" Su Meilong asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, I just collapsed. After I went back, I could recover after a short rest." Liu Feng smiled calmly.


    However, at this moment, a foreigner with yellow hair suddenly appeared on the side of the two.


    There was a mocking sneer on the foreigner''s face, and said, "As I guess, how could a strong man in the first days of the heavens kill a half-step martial arts? Your kid is using a taboo trick!"


    "Who are you?" Su Meilong blocked Liu Feng for the first time.


    Without this foreigner''s answer, Liu Feng gave the answer, "He must be the half step martial arts of the Caesar family. The elite strength of their family is all out. How could it not be possible that the half step martial arts will not follow? Just now he did not come out, but I do n��t know how deep I am. I know now, so I ��m here to pick up a bargain. ��


    "Smart, deserving of being Lord Yama, your mind is very clear."


    The gray-haired foreigner said, "Introduce yourself, my name is Arida Caesar! I am one of the guardians of the Caesar family, a person who has been at the half-step Valkyrie level for five years, and my strength should be returned Above Canglunli Melun. Lord Yan, I really do n��t need to watch the ring race two days later, and I ��ll bury you by myself now. ��


    "It''s not that easy to kill me."


    Even in an extremely bad state, Liu Feng still calmly faced with a stronger half step martial artist. This alone made Arida have to look at Liu Feng with embarrassment, and this half-step martial artist was a little suspicious. At this time, he was a bit skeptical that Liu Feng was not really weak. He also wanted to see if Liu Feng could still be used. What measures did they take, and even took a hidden step back.


    "Uncle, do you have any other way?" Su Meilong worried.


    "Yes! Uncle teaches you a trick! If you use this trick, you will be able to solve the immediate crisis ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng said seriously:" Xiaolong, pour into the chest and store energy. "


    "Okay!" Su Meilong took a sharp breath according to Liu Feng''s words.


    After seeing this scene, Arida raised her hands and crossed in front of her, and made preparations to meet.


    Liu Feng continued to say seriously: "Now you shout with all your strength, shout out two words: help!"


    "Help!" Su Meilong shouted out these two words vigorously according to Liu Feng''s words, and the sound of his voice almost penetrated the entire old forest.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 741： Annie Liu moves

    (Today, both of them are out. Tomorrow, May 1st and May 1st, the first anniversary of the update of "Mad Men and Other Berserkers." Brothers and sisters, hand brothers and other Berserkers have opened books, and have not asked for votes to win the list, but Tomorrow is the first anniversary of the opening of the book, my brother is cheeky and begging for a monthly pass. Evening after 00:00 in the evening, even if it is May Day, everyone who has a guaranteed monthly pass will vote for our "Medicine and other crazy soldiers!" Here, thank you everyone. In addition, May 1 will definitely burst, definitely burst, definitely burst!)


    "Yes, it''s loud, keep shouting!" Liu Feng encouraged with a fist.


    "Help, help ..." Su Meilong didn''t respond to what happened now, what Liu Feng said, he would do it.


    "Your shout is very good, it is best to be emotional, you can add the word" help "after it, use it to increase feelings and emotions." Liu Feng continued to point out.


    "Help, help! Help!" Su Meilong continued to shout.


    thump!


    Opposite Liu Feng and Su Meilong, Arida''s legs softened and she was thundered.


    Nima, the trick is to call for help. Can you be a little bit better if you are born in heaven?


    "Rescue ..." After Su Meilong shouted more than ten voices in a row, he finally felt that something was wrong. The more he shouted, the less he shouted. In the end, he asked Liu Feng awkwardly. Right? "


    Keke!


    Liu Fenggan coughed: "It''s not a counsel, but it''s normal to call others for help. It''s normal to call a helper. As long as you call hard, a miracle will happen. You must believe in Uncle!"


    "I believe ... believe ... should I believe?" Su Meilong wished to find a place to drill into it at this moment.


    Just then, the miracle really happened.


    "I''m here. A foreigner dared to run to our field to scatter the field. It''s really **** it." A tall young man appeared on the side of Liu Feng and Su Meilong. In his hand, he also carried a spear.


    No, you are not alone. There is a petite young woman with short ears and a strong middle-aged man behind her.


    "Grandma Ni, big cousin!" Su Meilong was excited again when he saw someone coming.


    "Wang Sheng, I didn''t expect your uncle Wu to come!" Liu Feng greeted the middle-aged uncle.


    Yes, the strong uncle is Wang Sheng; the petite young woman is naturally Liu Feng''s sister-in-law Liu Anni. As for the young people who spoke, it was Su Mo and Su Peili''s big cousin, Nuo Aotian.


    Of the Su family who had just set up the ring, two of them secretly ran back to call others, but they called these three.


    It''s also time to take a backseat to the half-step martial saint of the Caesars. This one doesn''t know how horrible the people appearing in front of him, but Arida knows Nootian, and he is a very hated object.


    "Nuo Aotian! You dare to appear in front of me. The Western Golden Dragon Slapping Years ago, I was smashed into that look by you. I couldn''t find you. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me." Ali Da Caesar''s gaze locked on Nootian.


    Ha ha!


    Nuo Aotian sneered: "I know you, Arida, I had a great time on your Western Golden Dragon Slapping List. You were the judge at that time, did you chase me for a long time. Then you killed No more, no chance now. "


    "Go to death, you!" Arida slumped under his feet, slamming in the shape of a cannonball in front of Nuo Aotian.


    Nuo Aotian''s face remained unchanged, and he inserted the big gun into the ground, striding forward and throwing his fist out. "Well come, let me feel the power of Wu Sheng in half a step."


    boom!


    The two fists collided together and then backed up at the same time.


    "Amazing, our big cousin is a high-level nature, and Wu Sheng even tried to fight Arida in less than half a step, only one step and a half back." Liu Feng looked bright.


    That''s right, Nuo Aotian slammed Arida back only one step and a half, while Arida, the half-step martial saint, took a full three steps back.


    "In terms of absolute strength, Aotian''s ability to play more than 25 tons over an inch can really crush the ordinary half-step martial arts." Liu Anni smiled Yingyingying explained.


    As for Wang Sheng, he was eager to try: "I can do it, I can do it too, hey! Nooyin, you will go to the break and give me this half-step martial arts, I will play."


    Fake!


    Arida was so angry that the blue muscles on his forehead were violent, and the force of horrible natural sounds was running over him. "What do you guys think of me? I am a half-step martial arts. How dare you look down on me. "


    Uh ... bang!


    Immediately afterwards, Arida and Wang Sheng rushed to each other at the same time, and they tried their best.


    I have to say that it is no wonder that Wang Sheng will be a character who once created his own legend. His fist even knocked Arida back five steps away.


    On the other hand, Wang Sheng, like Nuo Aotian, is only two steps back.


    "What a terrible power!" Nuo Aotian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Wang Sheng has not yet reached Wubu Sheng, but his strength is already unbelievable.


    "At least 30 ton-force." Liu Anni said with a smile.


    "While hitting 30 tons by inch!" Liu Feng shook his fist. When he was in the four-dimensional battlefield, he punched the door with eight golden locks, and the old guard said that he also had the power to hit 30 tons by inch. Already.


    But with the half-step martial arts of Atlan just now, he felt quite reluctant. It seems that this Arida is not as strong as Canglun Limelun.


    Uh!


    However, at this moment, Wang Sheng suddenly gave a painful groan. At this time, a severe burn was produced on his fist, and the burn was getting heavier. It seemed that his entire fist was about to burn. .


    Hehe, hahahaha!


    Arida, who was retreated by Wang Shengzhen, suddenly looked up and laughed: "Is it powerful, is it great to be powerful? Half step martial arts god, although not really taking that step, after all, he has taken a half step! Power of attributes, I The power of property is fire, and the power of my fire will make this guy who does not know how to live and burn burns into carbon. "


    "I don''t believe it!" Wang Sheng''s eyes stared at the boss, and the sounds of enthusiasm agitated for a while, trying to force the burn of his hands out, but ...


    "It''s useless."


    Liu Anni walked to Wang Sheng and said, "The reason why Chinese martial arts have martial arts such as ice qi and icy fire palm is martial arts or half-step martial arts. It was created after mastering the power of attributes. The martial arts of those who have died in the world can be dispelled by later generations, but those that are no longer attributed to attributes, the true attributed forces cannot be dispelled by ordinary techniques. "


    During the conversation, Liu Anni''s little hand was put on Wang Sheng''s wrist.


    A strange force crossed into Wang Sheng''s arm. This force flowed like a wave of water on his fist, instantly pushing the force of burns and erosion out of Wang Sheng''s body.


    "Wu Sheng? The real Wu Sheng?" At this moment, Arida was scared with a lot of cold sweat on his face. He looked at Liu Anni with fear.


    "No, strictly speaking, I have not yet reached the level of Wu Sheng."


    Liu Anni said calmly: "But in your ordinary half-step martial arts, I''m almost the same as martial arts. But according to the strict standards of our Su family, I am only half-step martial arts. Both of us are Half a step, then let''s take a half step martial arts contest! "


    "This, this, this ..."


    Arida stepped back scaredly, and waved his hands repeatedly while asking in a tentative tone: "You have three enemies and one in your Huaxia words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The victory is invincible! Me, me, I asked for a break. "


    "Sao Rui!"


    Liu Anni wobbled her slim and forefinger again and again and said, "Your request is invalid. I want to make a move. You have to pay attention and be killed by me!"


    "Wait, tell me who you are before you start? Who the **** are you?" Arida growled in panic.


    "Oh, remember, my name is Liu Anni!" Liu Anni''s mouth twitched a fresh and refined smile, but the smile was getting weaker, obviously the smile was a residual image, and Liu Anni''s true body had Behind Arida.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 742： He ruled for 1 era

    "Critical when flashing!" Liu Feng glanced up. "Critical when flashing can be as fast as this!"


    That''s right, it''s also a flash-time critical figure. Liu Feng has used it to the extreme, but Liu Anni uses it faster, as fast as an instant move, as fast as Liu Feng''s three-door movement when using four-dimensional martial arts. It''s just as scary.


    "This is the real half step martial saint, that Arida is fake!" Nuo Aotian mocked.


    Wang Sheng brightened his eyes and said, "Half step martial arts, shouldn''t it just be simple to master the power of attributes? I can see that half step martial arts is by no means so simple."


    "go away!"


    Although in the eyes of the Su family, Arida belonged to the pseudo-half step martial arts, but after all, he was a semi-sacred one. When Liu Fengni appeared behind him, he suddenly turned back and punched out a standard Western-style punch.


    Hula ...


    A wave of air that was burned into a large vortex rose with Arida''s punch, and there was even a faint flame in the air swirl.


    "What a terrifying attribute power!"


    "No wonder it''s useless to practice your skills well, less than half a step martial arts level, no blessing of attribute power, and the attack power is also one level lower than a person!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng and Nuo Aotian felt a sense of danger from the bottom of their hearts.


    Liu Anni, who could meet the blow, lifted her right hand and gently wiped it off. A wave of water-like waves instantly extinguished Arida''s flame fist.


    "This feeling is obviously a normal countermeasure, but it really feels like the maid is extinguishing the other party''s fire with water. It ��s a magical feeling!" Liu Feng stared at the two and tried not to blink. a bit.


    Wang Sheng also saw his eyes like a torch, his eyes could not wait to stare out of his eyes.


    boom!


    Before Liu Feng expressed her emotions, Liu Anni''s little hand was already on Arida''s fist.


    The little hand that seemed to be delicate and slender did not know how to explode such a terrifying force, but just tapped it, shaking Arida with his feet off the ground and flying backwards.


    Immediately afterwards, Anne Liu strode forward.


    This petite and glamorous young woman, her steps are not fast, even very elegant, but the shock is even greater, because when she walks, her feet are off the ground, as if walking in the air.


    Her pace was not fast and her strides were not great, but she caught up with Arida at an alarming speed.


    "Liu Anni, are you Mrs. Liu Anni of the Su family of Huaxia Beidou, are you?" Arida flew in midair, and her face was full of panic.


    "Congratulations, you guessed it." Liu Anni''s cheeky face was always a sweet smile.


    To be sure, the smile of Liu Anni in the eyes of any man is enough to fascinate them. However, this smile was put in Arida''s eyes, but like seeing the death symbol, it made him feel a chill from the bottom of his heart, making him feel frozen all over.


    Snapped!


    At the same time, Liu Anni''s small slap patted on Arida''s forehead.


    This slap was taken very lightly, in the eyes of ordinary people, as if acquaintances were playing.


    However, in the fly, Arida blasted a blood hole in the back of his head, and a red blood line spit out four or five meters away.


    thump!


    Arida''s body fell a few meters away, and Liu Fengni landed next to his body, clapping her hands and saying, "It''s just a pseudo-half step martial saint, and I dare to come to the old woods in the northeast, and I really don''t know that the sky is thick. This person''s body was thrown back to their companions, telling them not to cause trouble before they opened, otherwise there would be no pardon. "


    "Yes!" Nuo Aotian responded, picking up Arida''s body and walking towards the periphery of the forest.


    "Come on." Liu Anni moved to Liu Feng and others.


    As everyone walked back, Liu Feng Anne''s concealed side head didn''t know what to look at.


    Five minutes later, an old man with brown curly hair came out behind an old tree, and two young foreigners followed him.


    "Master, was that woman a Valkyrie just now? He shot and killed our western half-step Valkyrie. It has broken the ultimate agreement. Why don''t you stop it?"


    "Yeah, these Chinese people are too arrogant. As soon as the Caesars and the Atlans came, three died, two of them half-step martial arts. I can''t stand it anymore."


    The two youths complained to the old brown-haired man.


    The old brown-haired man shook his head and said, "You are wrong, the woman is only a half-step martial arts **** and does not violate the ultimate agreement. However, her half-step martial arts **** is actually not much weaker than the real martial arts god."


    "Master, since she is not weaker than the true Valkyrie, she should also abide by the ultimate agreement."


    "Well, Master, you are the King of Europe and the strongest person in Europe. You should be the master of Western masters!"


    Two youths continued to complain.


    The European king reluctantly said, "If it is someone else, I may be bullying. But for this woman, I must strictly abide by the ultimate agreement. She is only half a step after all. You do n��t understand. Her identity is too special. . "


    "Master, does this woman make you dare?"


    "Although Huaxia has a few more masters in martial arts, but we have more high-tech equipment, I don''t think anyone in Huaxia needs us to be too cautious."


    Although these two youths are apprentices of the King of Europe, they have no scruples in speaking in front of him, obviously their identities are also very unusual.


    The King of Europe explained patiently: "Yes, there has been a person in Huaxia, codenamed Huya Boss. He used to be the uncrowned king of the Western underground world. He overwhelmed the power and the major gold forces in the Western world. You know Who is that person? "


    "It''s Su Haoran!"


    "Of course, Su Haoran is a legend!"


    When two western youths mentioned Su Haoran''s name, a look of reverence appeared on their faces.


    "Yes, that''s a truly invincible being. He, ruled an era!"


    The King of Europe said solemnly: "And the woman just now is one of the wives of a man who has ruled an era. To say who will make me jealous of Huaxia, of course, he is the only one. Don''t say it is me, your father, In the face of Su Haoran and his family, they also have to choose to observe rules. "


    The two youths were stunned and were afraid to say anything.


    thump!


    Nuo Aotian had already returned to the ring at this time. He threw Arida''s body to the side of the Caesars family and said aloud, "After coming to Huaxia, I will stay honest and wait for two days to snooze ~ www.novelhall .com ~ In these two days, you better not play tricks, otherwise you won''t be able to live in the open. "


    "Master Arida!"


    "Oh my God! You are so daring that you dare to kill the guardians of our Caesars. Do you want to go to war in advance?"


    "Huaxia, you are too bullying, I will not let you go."


    When the people of the Caesar family saw Arida Caesar''s body, the foreigners completely fry the pan.


    One of Caesar''s double stars, Galleria rushed towards Nooar, but a sharp spear struck a whistle in the air, and nailed it firmly to Galery''s eyebrow.


    Galleria''s footsteps suddenly stunned, and Nuo Aotian just stopped the action of the stinger, even if the tip of the gun was pushed forward by another half millimeter, it would puncture Galilee''s skin. The cold chill from the tip of the gun made Galilee''s whole body sweated by cold sweat.


    ps: The first time is up. Brother Brother goes to acupuncture and returns to continue. The next time is about 2 pm. Today is at least five. I am more sure. Brothers will smash the monthly pass. The more monthly passes, the more fierce the update.

 Chapter 743： Insidious

    silence!


    The Caesars and the Atlans were all dumb.


    Nuo Aotian''s shot stabbed Galleria without any reaction, and his movements made many foreigners unable to see clearly.


    Huh!


    After holding the gun for three seconds, Nuo Aotian decisively retracted the spear. Faced with a look of fear in Galleria, Nooyin scratched a touch of irony on his face, and then left with a gun.


    Oh oh oh oh����


    A group of Su family members who set up the dais in the distance seemed to be coaxing while working, and some people whistled.


    "Fa Ke, these Chinese martial arts masters are too crazy."


    "I really want to fight with them now. There are still two days to open up. How much wrong have you been in these two days?"


    "Fuck the land government, **** Hades, if he didn''t catch Helen, we''ll kill him directly. How can we face this group of barbarous and terrible Chinese masters?"


    After Nuo Aotian''s figure disappeared completely, the two groups of foreigners came together to communicate indignantly.


    Liu Feng, who returned to the Su family, wanted to accompany Yang Shiwen, An An, Nangong Xue, and Peng Jiaqi more before the Kailuan. The five people sat in a small courtyard and ate snacks while chatting.


    In the face of the battle against Huantai two days later, everyone seemed very calm and even looked forward to it.


    "Feng Brother, two days later the decisive battle between Taiwan and Taiwan will begin. If the other party has a female war, I will fight on stage." Yang Shiwen nibbled a small piece of butter cake and said eagerly.


    "I want it too," An An held up and said, "Although my martial arts realm is a little lower than that of Sister Shi Wen, I have rich practical experience!"


    "I have more practical experience." Ningong Xue, the ice beauty, also stated.


    Peng Jiaqi said with a smile: "These four big gold families in the West sent so many elites, and we must have our opponents."


    "Jiaqi is well behaved, there is no need to argue about this." Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed Jiaqi''s small brain.


    Just then, Liu Feng''s phone scared.


    "Boss Yan, we encountered the interception of the Hana family. They were trying to **** Helen''s damsels, but their offensive was too fierce. I think they have the mentality to kill Helen''s damsels!" The person talking at one end is the ghost king.


    "Facade oil! The Hana family made it clear that they can save people and save them, and kill them if they can''t save them!"


    "Spicy next door, they just don''t want us to use Helen to threaten the Mina family, the people of the Hana family are too despicable."


    At the same time, black and white impermanence were heard on the phone.


    The last time Liu Feng destroyed the Northern Alliance and captured Helen alive, Helen was temporarily escorted to the headquarters of the prefecture by someone like him.


    This time, the four big gold families found Liu Feng, who again used Helen as the prize bait, forcing the four big families to fight against him. Naturally, Helen had to send this prize to Huaxia.


    "Where are you now?" Liu Feng asked.


    "We entered from the Chinese desert generation, and there is yellow sand everywhere ..."


    After waiting for the phone call, Liu Feng was already wearing the black angel suit.


    A black-haired bright armor makes Liu Feng''s erect figure look more handsome, a pair of black armor wings behind him, and a sturdy figure rising into the sky.


    "Feng Brother!"


    "Wait for us, we will help you too."


    "We ... we don''t have a dark blood costume and can''t keep up with him!"


    Yang Shiwen and others were in a hurry, watching Liu Feng rush into the sky, and the figure quickly disappeared into their sight.


    "what happened?"


    "Why did Liu Feng fly away?"


    "Shi Wen, An An, what happened?"


    Soon, Yang Shiwen and Liu Anni rushed over.


    Yang Shiwen explained anxiously: "Feng Brother just answered a phone call. It should be from the local government that Helen came here, but was intercepted by the Hana family halfway."


    "Do you know the specific location?" Tang Xinyi asked afterwards.


    "It is said that it has entered Huaxia, it seems like a desert ..."


    "Okay, let the guardians of the Su family start. Shiwen, don''t go. The Hanya family can take the shot. They can also let the people in the local government call Xiaofeng. It will become his burden instead. "


    Tang Xinyi was really smart and thought of a lot of problems instantly, but after her words, Yang Shiwen and others became more worried.


    "Feng brother, the other party should be a trap against you, you must be careful."


    "I believe Feng Ge will think of this himself!"


    "It must be safe, it must be safe!"


    Yang Shiwen kept praying.


    Five minutes later, the five-member team of the Su Family Guards team also rose into the sky and flew towards the northwestern desert.


    The desert in the northwest, the vast yellow sand, and the boundless Gobi, so looking around, the dunes are all around, and a large heat wave rises in the sun.


    Under the leadership of the ghost king and impermanence, a group of good government elites wandered a long sand and moved fast from west to east. As they advanced, they fired behind them, and the bullets poured out without money.


    However, dozens of meters behind the elite in the prefecture, ten mech fighters from the Hana family were quickly catching up. There is a body armor, the bullets are not a great threat to them, and they are also attacking in the pursuit.


    "You can''t escape the garbage in the land."


    "Hey, to deal with you, it''s like a cat and a mouse. Look at how rudimentary your equipment is, and you are still using guns. Your guns are too bad?


    "Come, try our mech missiles."


    Hmm ... boom ...


    The members of the Hana family taunted the members of the local government while they were being recovered. Two mech warriors were flying into the air to launch missiles. Around the elite of the local government, a horrible sand pit was blown up, a large area of ??yellow sand was lifted into the air, and the horrific impact of the missile explosion raised a large amount of blood mist.


    "damn it!"


    "Brothers hold on, Lord Yama will come to save us, even if we are all dead, Lord Yama will avenge us!"


    "These beasts, you dare to chase us down, we will kill Helen. You forced them, you forced the maiden of the Mina family to death."


    On the side of the prefecture, he yelled angrily.


    The ghost king wearing www.novelhall.com ~ is carrying Helen, making Helen do it!


    However, as they thought, one of the Mecha masters of the Hana family sneered: "Kill Helen, okay, you are here to kill! Anyway, the hatred between the Mina family and your local government cannot be separated, you kill Helen is even better, and I am looking forward to the time when the sword of Damocles of the Mina family will arrive at your local government headquarters, hahaha! "


    At this point, the ghost king and others have been hunted down by the masters of the Hana family for nearly two hours.


    It took more than half an hour before the ghost king called Liu Feng. The elite warriors brought by the three ghost kings had been killed or wounded, and all the living people had been injured. The three ghost kings were already at this time. Extremely physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Damn, their intentions are really sinister!" Helen, who was carried by the ghost king, said hate on the pretty face of the goddess, and muttered in a low voice: "They want to sacrifice me. It ��s more sinister than the people in your land! ��


    "Yes, they do have a sinister heart! But here I am, these men with sinister thoughts are going to die."


    Just when everyone was close to despair, Liu Feng''s voice sounded from the sky.

 Chapter 744： I avenge my brothers

    (Three arrives, ask for a monthly pass! Brothers, hand brothers do n��t require everyone to spend much money on reward monthly tickets, just give your hands free monthly guarantee at the end of the month to the hand brother, thank you! Of course, it is better to have a reward , Haha!)


    "Boss Yan!"


    "Long live King Yama, at a critical moment, our Lord King is here!"


    "Long live, live long! Lord Yama, save us!"


    On the ground, a crowd of injured territories cheered with excitement. When faced with invincible opponents, the elites of the prefectures are willing to fight to the end, but when they see the hope of life, these iron soldiers cannot hide their joy.


    Liu Feng landed from the air, a black angel with bright black angel uniforms, flashing different flowing under the sun bathing, the black angel spear held in his hand, the tip of the gun was blooming indefinitely. Cold mans.


    "I am here, my brothers in the land. Today, there is a king of here, no one can threaten your life."


    After Liu Feng landed, he directly blocked the ghost king and others, and said boldly and dryly: "Also, those brothers of the dead land government, I will kill all the miscellaneous pieces of the Hana family to avenge you, and use the enemy ��s soul Honor their spirit. "


    While talking, Liu Feng threw his hand backwards and threw out a medicine bottle.


    The ghost king raised his hand to catch the medicine bottle, without Liu Feng''s instructions at all, the ghost king poured out the pills and distributed them to everyone.


    Don''t ask what the effect of this pill is, the soldiers of the land government have absolute trust in the king. Everyone took the pills, and then a miracle appeared.


    "Hurt, my wound is all right."


    "Yeah, not only did he get better, he also recovered much."


    "Everyone said that our Lord Yama is a divine doctor, but he didn''t expect his medicine to be so magical!"


    The members of the prefecture were surprised. They didn''t know that Liu Feng gave them the life-sustaining dan he got from behind the gate of hell. It could only be used once a month. No matter how serious the internal and external injuries, he could quickly heal them. Good treasure medicine.


    When the members of the local government were so surprised, the ten mech warriors who had been hunting them down had taken the opportunity to surround Liu Feng and others.


    Faced with Liu Feng wearing a black angel suit, the ten Mecha masters from the Hana family seemed more excited than the members of the local government.


    "Yam, haha! We are waiting for you, Xiao Yan, you are here today, and no one can save you."


    "Yes, if we really want to kill everything, these people in your local government have already died, and we are just bringing you here!"


    "Haha! I didn''t expect the master of the land government to be so stupid. We didn''t even see such a simple scheme. Now we are the top ten mech masters, but there are only four of them. How can we fight with us?"


    The ten mech warriors of the Hana family laughed proudly, and in their eyes, Liu Feng had become something they took casually.


    But at this time, Liu Feng, with a smile of death on the corner of his mouth, went straight to the black angel gun in his hand and pointed at the ten mech warriors with the tip of his gun, saying: "Excuse me, in your eyes, all of you It''s stupid! "


    "Wow, haha, look, Lord Yan is scared and stupid, he even scolded ... Ga!" The mech warrior who was facing Liu Feng pointed at Liu Feng to taunt, but only half of what he said, he sent out a terrible Screaming.


    I don''t know when Liu Feng came to this buddy, the black angel pike stabbed into the mech soldier''s chest fiercely.


    In the eyes of anyone, the gold-level mech is very fragile in the presence of the black angel, and is penetrated back and forth.


    A blood line sprayed back more than three meters along the tip of the black angel''s gun, dyed a shocking red on the yellow sand of the vast desert.


    "Faike! What gun is that?"


    "Gold mechs, if not impeccable, wouldn''t they be so vulnerable?"


    "It''s impossible, am I wrong?"


    The remaining ten mech fighters were all shocked by Liu Feng''s shot.


    puff!


    However, Liu Feng pulled out his spear, and before the body in front of him fell to the ground, his true body appeared on the side of another mech warrior.


    In the face of Liu Feng''s attack, these mech warriors did not even have the opportunity to evade. They could only watch, the black spear in Liu Feng''s hand penetrated the body of a companion again.


    "It''s so strong. The boss of the current King Yan is so strong that we can''t understand it."


    "It''s our blessing to have a boss who is as powerful as God and will never abandon his brother!"


    "Awesome, there is the boss of King Yan, our land government is bound to be invincible in the entire underground world, Long live King Yan!"


    The members of the local government were very excited and very excited.


    This is not over yet, Liu Feng moves again ... oh!


    "again!"


    "Haha, another was killed by Lord Yama."


    "The Hana family told you to chase us down, and you said that this was specifically to bring in Lord Yama, it was ridiculous! Did you introduce Lord Yama to let Lord Yama kill you?"


    puff!


    In the ridicule of the members of the local government, Liu Feng''s black angel pike drank blood again, and another mech warrior was strung with candied gourd.


    "Good kill, another!"


    puff!


    "Haha, kill another one!"


    Puff puff����


    In this way, Liu Feng shot and killed people continuously. It is not that the mech fighters of Hanya ��s family are not strong, but that Liu Feng is now too strong, so strong that the innate power is in front of him, just as vulnerable as a newborn baby.


    "You, your mech, not mech!"


    When Liu Feng quickly moved in front of the ninth mech warrior, the buddy finally seemed to remember something, and exclaimed loudly: "You are the dark blood combat suit, which is the combat equipment of the four-dimensional technology, is ..."


    puff!


    The tip of the black angel''s spear pierced into the mech warrior''s mouth, and the dark-stained gunpoint was pierced through his mech helmet and nailed out of his head.


    After killing people, Liu Feng came to me with a joke, "Sorry, you know too much!"


    "Devil, Devil, King Yama is a devil!" The last Mech warrior from the Hana family exclaimed in shock, turned and flew high.


    After nine companions were killed in a row, he chose to escape.


    However ... "Can you jump?"


    Liu Feng sneered, and then flew into the sky.


    The speed of the gold-level mech can definitely reach supersonic speed, and the speed of the dark blood combat suit must be faster, especially the black angel on Liu Feng, which belongs to the best in the dark blood combat suit, just a few sleepy efforts, Liu Feng Chased the side of the mech warrior.


    "You, you, can''t you let me go?" The mech warrior yelled for mercy.


    "I, I, I, and I want to let you go for Mao? Why don''t you let them go when you chase my brother in the land?"


    The mech warrior was dumb asked by Liu Feng.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng waved his spear, and the thick and dark gun rod was drawn heavily on the back of the mech warrior, and the nails on his back shattered, and the whole person crashed towards the ground.


    "Great Lord Yama!"


    "Kill him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lord Yama, kill him to take revenge for the dead brothers!"


    "Yeah, kill him, take revenge for your brothers!"


    Liu Feng raised his arm in the air, crawling the black angel spear in his hand, and suddenly threw it down, "OK, kill him, take revenge for the brothers!"


    puff!


    The black angel spear was like a black lightning that cut through the sky, and slammed through the body of the last mech warrior, pinning him to the vast desert.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 745： I ’m in the country, it ’s my country

    Huh ... Huh!


    A gust of wind blew through, blowing fumes on the desert yellow sand. Only the black spear stood up in the sand, and a stream of blood flowed out from the corpse under the gun, accompanied by the sound of wind. Whimpering sound, this is a mournful tribute to the dead brother of the land.


    "Brothers, rest in peace!" Liu Feng slowly landed from the air, pulled out his pistol, and pulled out the black angel lance. At the same time, his dark blood combat suit was also lifted.


    "Brothers, rest in peace! Lord Yama has avenged you."


    "Since entering the country, we have been hunted for dozens of miles. Now we don''t know where we have come. The brothers were all wounded and killed more than 20 brothers. Now you can rest in peace."


    The Ghost King, Hei Wuchang and Bai Wuchang also followed.


    "Brothers, rest in peace!" The remaining members of the local government also shouted loudly.


    These comrades-in-arms who were born and died shouted more sadly and more emotionally than the whimpering wind. Even Liu Feng had the urge to cry when he heard this sound.


    "Brothers, let''s do it again and find the bodies of the dead comrades-in-arms. We will set a monument for them in this desert." Liu Feng waved.


    "Yes!"


    All the members of the prefecture responded in unison, and ran quickly in the direction they came from.


    Liu Feng and the Ghost King were not idle. They were in armour, could fly, and found corpses faster.


    After more than an hour of busyness, a large grave was erected in the vast desert. Liu Feng, from dozens of miles away, got a shrub nearly three meters high, carved into a heavy tombstone.


    After the dead members of the local government were buried, Liu Feng and others stopped in front of the tomb for a long period of silence.


    Helen, who was controlled by the land government, whispered whispering at the sincere feelings expressed by these real iron soldiers at this time: "The land government, they are not the same as the forces of other western underground worlds. Real soldier spirit, they are real soldiers! "


    At dusk, Liu Feng took everyone out of the desert and lived in a desolate town.


    There is only one hotel in the town, which was directly wrapped up by Liu Feng so that everyone can rest well.


    After dinner, Liu Feng and the ghost king gathered together.


    Following the three ghost kings, there is also a female warrior in the land government, her name is Jiang Yanyan, who is responsible for seeing Helen. Naturally, Helen was also present. In order not to let her escape, the ghost king and Jiang Yanyan would not let her leave their sight at all times.


    "The three of you have not entered the country during this period of time, especially the ghost king, you have reached innate!" Liu Feng looked at the ghost king and said with satisfaction.


    The ghost king said in a sullen voice: "Yeah, the boss you gave me Fuhu Gong, I learned very well. After fighting again and again, I was born today when I was chased and killed."


    Liu Feng flipped his right hand, and a sledgehammer with a length of one meter and five meters appeared in his hand. The sledgehammer is bright silver in color, the hammer rod has the thickness of the goose egg, the hammer head is not much smaller than the big watermelon, and a round black protrusion appears at the top of the hammer.


    "This is ..." The ghost king took the sledgehammer, which is a giant man stronger than a polar bear. After he took the sledgehammer in his hand, he exclaimed: "It''s so heavy, I feel a little bit with this sledgehammer. Pressing hands. But I like this heavy weapon, much better than me. "


    Liu Fengdao: "This hammer is a dark blood battle suit, and the core of energy is dark matter energy. You reach innate


    Environment, you can control this kind of thing, in the future your Hercules Mech can be eliminated. "


    "Okay!" The Ghost King clenched his sledgehammer with a smile, and said excitedly: "I give this hammer a name, I will call it Ghost King Hammer!"


    Huh!


    As the ghost king''s voice fell, a stream of light spread down his body along the ghost king''s hammer, and then, an armor thicker and heavier than the Hercules machine armor shrouded the ghost king''s physical strength.


    This armor is like the frame of a heavy knight in ancient western times. The back, chest, outer thighs, and upper arms are covered with thick armor, and a sharp knife-like horn is erected above the helmet.


    "What a terrifying power, boss, I feel that when I put on this mech, my power has at least doubled, and even my defense is so scary. I may not be killed by being hit by a shell!" The Ghost King was excited. Said.


    "That''s right. When we faced the King Kong forces of the League of Nations, we couldn''t get those King Kongs. In the end, the family guard team of the Su family came to solve those troubles. They wore dark blood battle costumes. This thing ��s defense and attack bonuses are very horrible. ��Liu Feng raised his hand while he patted ... patted the ghost king ��s arm.


    Liu Feng was supposed to pat the ghost king''s shoulder, but the ghost king is so special, he still patted his arm to save time.


    "Boss, thank you, I will use the Hammer of the Ghost King to rid the Quartet for you. In the underground world of the West, the way to fight for the land government, I and I will preach for Lord Yama!" Said the Ghost King seriously.


    "Boss, do we have it? I want to preach for you, too!"


    "Boss, you can''t be biased as a brother!"


    Hei Mochang and Bai Moanchang both saw their eyes red at this time, and asked Liu Feng''s big hand constantly.


    I go!


    Liu Feng quickly hurled the two away and said angrily: "Don''t be so unkempt, it''s all men still holding hands, I''m not good at that. You must have dark blood, and I have prepared for you, but You have to reach the innate level before I can give you, okay? "


    "Wow, we really do. I''m going to work hard!"


    "Boss, I''ve decided. This time, I will go to battle against Taiwan, and I will sharpen my strength."


    Liu Feng was amused by the impermanence of black and white. With the strength of these two, they couldn''t participate in the final battle of the day after tomorrow. However, Liu Feng did not say directly that the enthusiasm of his brother cannot be defeated.


    On the side, Jiang Yanyan has always looked at Liu Feng with adoration. Any member of the local government who has been in direct contact with Liu Feng will have extreme trust in this Lord Yama, and she is no exception.


    And Helen, the maiden of the Mina family, became extremely complicated at this time. She slightly bowed her head and said, "Yam, you hate guy. Although I miss you very much, I have to admit that the land government is getting worse because of you Are getting stronger. "


    "Yes, the land government is getting stronger and stronger because of me. No resistance can stop me from moving forward. Of course, if you don''t come to mess with me, I will never meet with you, and I won''t like it for no reason. I am a Huaxia person. Huaxia people are not afraid of war, but they love peace! "Liu Feng said seriously, looking at Helen.


    "Maybe you''re right, but you can''t go back, I might die here too."


    Helen sighed softly and said, "You do n��t know the Hana family. Since they have found a chance to intercept your people and design to lead you out, they must kill you. You do n��t really think that the Hana family Only ten of them wore gold mechs


    Warriors come against you? "


    "Of course I know, you think, I think too. But I''m curious, didn''t Luzares of the Hana family want to marry you? Why did you even sacrifice this time?" Liu Feng laughed. Asked.


    "How can someone who cares about a woman care about a woman?"


    Helen''s face was a little stunned, but she calmed down: "My Mina family, with the sword of Damocles, I am in your hands. If I die, the family is for me. For the fame of the family, it is likely to use this big killer that trembles the world to attack the land government. Lord Yan, if you have such an opportunity, you don''t mind sacrificing a woman, huh! In the eyes of men with big visions, women are always second to you than your goals. "


    "you are wrong!"


    Liu Feng said with a rare solemn expression: "I''m different from the men you said. In my mind, privately, my brother and my woman are the most important. I fought in the Western underground world. Because I have a vote that always trusts me and is a good brother that I can always trust. My woman stays with me, and I will never lose my woman. Brothers and women are the most important to me. No matter what happens, I There is no reason why you should betray your own woman with a purpose and purpose. "


    "You ... brother and woman ..." Helen hesitated after listening to Liu Feng''s words, and she held it for two seconds before she said again: "You say privately, brothers and women are the most important, then Yugong What about? "


    "Yugong, it''s my country!" Liu Feng looked more serious now. "The interests of the country and the honor of the country are more important than everything!"


    "Country!" Helen froze again.


    As a maiden of the Mina family, the lesson Helen has learned from her childhood is that family interests come first. In her mind, the Mina family is more important than her country, Greece.


    But the man in front of her, the man she wanted to kill, said the word of the country first.


    "No wonder, it ��s no wonder that the soldiers in your place are like real professional soldiers, not the mercenary system of other forces in the underground world." Helen looked at Liu Feng and became more complicated. "You, a very attractive man "If we are not the enemy, I would love to be friends with people like you. Or, I have regretted choosing to be the enemy with you."


    "Don''t regret it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you want, I think you and me and the Mina family behind you have opportunities for reconciliation, and I don''t want to see the sword of Damocles hanging in my own Overhead. "Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "No chance, absolutely no chance. You don''t understand, Lusares is a shrewd and unstoppable person. Tonight ..."


    "Not tonight, it''s now."


    Liu Feng interrupted Helen''s words and turned his head to look out the window. "They are here. Lusarez wants to kill me before the ring fight. Why don''t I want to destroy their power as much as possible before the ring fight? ! "


    At this point, no pedestrians could be seen on the street outside the hotel.


    The town was originally remote and desolate, but now it feels like a ghost town. As the sky gets darker and darker, the outside of the hotel gradually presents an eerie feeling.


    "You ..." Helen also looked out the window, and then turned to look at Liu Feng. She saw the calmness and confidence of Liu Feng. In her eyes, the local government that was not worth mentioning was more important at this time A layer of tall and mysterious colors.

 Chapter 746： Lusare Irons complexion

    (Five mores were delivered. Yesterday I said in the readers that today ��s fives are required, and at least fives. Now the fives are all on the line, because today ��s monthly tickets for brothers and sisters are too fierce. We once rose to the monthly list. The third place, so the brother decided to stay up late and add one more! In addition, our "Medicine and other crazy soldiers" fell to the fourth on the monthly ticket list, if brothers who have monthly tickets, don''t pinch Slap it on Brother Shou''s face, thank you!)


    "The evil wolf is here." Liu Feng pushed open the window and stared out the window. "Don''t startle your rested brothers. You don''t have to take a shot. Quiet theater is enough. I''ll fix everything."


    "Yes!"


    The ghost king and black and white impermanence nodded at the same time. If Liu Feng were to, they would obey unconditionally.


    As Liu Feng spoke, three middle-aged foreigners walked out at the intersections on both sides of the street.


    No, the head of the three people coming out of the intersection on the left is a young man. At least it looks like a young man. He is tall, his eyes are covered with a touch of coldness, and he looks like a sword with a momentum. Although the edge will be revealed, Jian Guang is extremely restrained.


    "Luzares, he came here in person." Helen, standing behind Liu Feng, flashed a haze in his eyes.


    That''s right, the person this Liu Feng knows is Lusares.


    Only Helen himself knew that she was actually resisting Lusares. Although Luzares is the future heir of the Hana family, his actual age is no longer young.


    "You seem to be afraid of him, but you are his woman, why are you afraid of him?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Because he is terrible, he is practicing a very old Western ancient martial arts technique, and he has three avatars in conjunction with a four-dimensional technology. Now there are two, because you killed one. Also, he There are also some terrible equipment, no one knows his depth. Also, he treats women ... "Helen stopped suddenly at the end, and didn''t know what to worry about.


    "It seems, you really don''t want to marry him, otherwise you won''t tell me this, haha!" Liu Feng jumped out of the window with a big smile.


    Ok?


    The six foreigners who came from the intersection on both sides were stunned when they saw Liu Feng jumping to the street.


    "It''s you, King Liu Yan."


    Luzarez, headed on the left, recognized Liu Feng for the first time. He strode forward and said fiercely, "You dare to take the initiative, a little courage! Give you a chance and hand over my woman Helen, I Can make you die happily! "


    Liu Feng sneered: "Luzares, you mean that I have to die no matter if I hand over Helen, right?"


    "Do you still need to ask? I came out to find you in person, will I let you go alive?" Lusarez blinked fiercely when he said this.


    "Then have to say, I can''t give it to you, Helen. Today she just slept with me. How can I give my woman to you, I can''t even die!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "What?" Lusarez''s murderous spirit almost turned into two substantial steel knives.


    "I don''t understand. Helen has told me what she is. She is very good. I am very satisfied with her figure, feel, and strength in that area." When Liu Feng said this, his face was still An intoxicated expression appeared.


    "Faq!" Lusares was so angry!


    "Shett!" Helen, who was a hotel customer, was also swearing.


    As for the ghost king and white impermanence, they even couldn''t help laughing with their stomachs covered.


    Black impermanence is even more funny, he even learns Luo Tengfei''s bad habit, and lies on the window and records Liu Feng''s every move at this time with his mobile phone.


    No way, the hotel in this desolate town has a total of two floors and the streets are a bit open. The conversation between Liu Feng and Lusares can be recorded clearly.


    What''s even more funny is that Hei Wuchang didn''t finish uploading the video to the dark platform like Luo Tengfei. He used his ID number to broadcast live in the water area of ??the dark platform.


    After the prefecture''s annihilation of the Northern League, Eileen has completed the rename of the dark platform''s equity using the dark platform equity book and hacking technology. Although, under the competition of other forces, the prefecture still lost some shares, but in the end the prefecture became The largest shareholder of the dark platform.


    Therefore, the current level of the prefecture''s high-level authorities on the dark platform is very large, and there is no need to submit an application in the district in advance.


    Because Liu Feng''s faceless video appeared on the dark platform many times, and caused more sensation than ever, this live broadcast almost appeared on the dark platform and attracted great attention.


    "What''s the matter, King Yan live again?"


    "Wow, Lord Yama is really domineering. He''s a woman who has fallen asleep and can''t take it back!"


    "Who is that Luzarez? It sounds familiar to me, this guy is unlucky, this is the green hat of Lord Yama!"


    Below the live broadcast on the dark platform, the messages were piled up instantly, and a large barrage appeared, and various exclamations abound.


    On the dark platform, Liu Feng''s live video was lively again, but the street where Liu Feng was located was scary and Luz��rez''s anger was fierce, but it seemed that the surrounding temperature had dropped.


    "Liu Yan, do you dare to repeat what you just said?" Lusarez took three steps forward and came to less than two meters in front of Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng said aloud, "Why don''t you say 10,000 times? I''ll tell you again plainly. The woman Helen you think is the golden family, the maiden of the Mina family, Helen has been slept by me. Can you how?"


    boom!


    At this moment, Lusarez''s body rose with a horrifying atmosphere, making his clothes and pants violently swell, and the dust under his feet was blown around by the horrible momentum.


    In the room on the second floor of the hotel, Helen''s little white silver tooth was about to be bitten at this time, and the goddess born with bones snarled loudly: "This **** god, **** it!"


    At the same time, a great **** who watched the live broadcast on the dark platform suddenly posted: "Luzares, I remember, this person is the heir of the Hana family! Do you know the Hana family? Is it the Golden family? The most powerful one, the 13 major forces in the dark world, are all inferior to the gold forces, but their family is the top existence in the gold forces! "


    "Fa Ke, Fa Ke You! It''s so exciting, this king of Liu Yan even dare to put on a green hat to the heirs of the Hana family. Some people watched it, and this time they watched it!"


    "My God, that is the heir of the top gold forces, and even Lord Green has worn it green!"


    "Wait, there is another important message, Lord Yama said, the woman he slept in was Helen, the maiden of the Mina family of the Golden Family, my God!"


    At this moment, the dark platform was about to explode.


    As far as Europe''s elven king Rashgah had finished his dinner, he heard reports from his followers.


    The master of the elven temple, hurriedly logged on to the dark platform. When he saw the snow-like speech posted with Liu Feng from the live broadcast, Rashgour shook his head and laughed: "Bull, King Liu Yan, I''m completely convinced you What happened to you on the dark platform is really a sensation. Who is the person who made the live broadcast? Give Lusares a face, let me see if the heir of the Hana family is now What a complexion! "


    It may be that the black impermanence Drogba heard the call from far away in Rashgar. The black goods turned to his side and adjusted the angle of the mobile phone, and then Lusarez''s entire face was completely in the mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s green! "


    "This green hat is worn, Lusarez''s face is green!"


    "Haha, Lusarez has been treated like this by the king of the emperor, should he be so mad? Look good!"


    boom!


    Just as Luzalez''s face aroused fierce discussion throughout the dark platform, the heir of the Hana family finally moved. He threw a punch and squeezed a violent sound explosion. His fist had not hit Liu Feng. The terrible boxing power has pushed Liu Feng''s chest out of a concave box.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 747： 杀 2nd kill of Lusares

    "It''s mad, what can you do if you get angry?" Liu Feng''s face had a playful smile on his face, and he also fisted back.


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided together, centering on the two, bursting out several lightning-like air currents that extended to the surroundings. Although the air currents were almost visible to the naked eye.


    Immediately afterwards, the two backwards simultaneously.


    "Three steps, one step back!"


    "Does this king have the strength to compete with our young master?"


    "Shouldn''t say that, our young master is attacking forward and taking the initiative to attack, and Liu Yanwang takes the action in place. If you look at it this way, why is it that this king has a slight upper hand?"


    Five other Hana masters on both sides of the separation were shocked by this fist pair. The strength of their young owner, Luz��rez, was very clear to the five. One punch couldn''t defeat Liu Feng, and even Liu Feng faintly prevailed, making the other five faces ugly.


    "Damn it, either you die or I die today!" Lusares roared and rushed up again.


    "Well said, I don''t want to die, then you die!" Liu Feng''s figure flickered. He went to Tai Chi with his gossip.


    In terms of pure kung fu, Liu Feng and Lusares are comparable. No matter the martial arts skill or speed, the Hana family''s martial arts are definitely not weaker than any martial arts in the world. But when it comes to getting up and walking, Liu Feng has a clear advantage.


    There is an old saying in Chinese martial arts. This remark refers to the importance of footwork, while Western ancient martial arts are worse than Chinese ancient martial arts, which is the pursuit of the ultimate details.


    Regardless of how Lusarez slammed, Liu Feng escaped easily as he walked in court, and his attack was so cold and cold that he often forced Lusarez to retreat and even had to fight hard.


    The two bodies flickered left and right, moving faster and faster, and from time to time because of the collision of the limbs made a terrifying burst of energy.


    "Amazing, this king is even more powerful than we thought!"


    "We underestimate the King of Kings, and everyone is ready to take a shot. Once the young master is lost, we will rush forward and chop this King of Kings into scum!"


    "Don''t worry, the young master''s self-esteem is very strong. We rashly make the young master unhappy, wait a minute ..."


    The other five masters of the Hana family were extremely nervous at this time, and they had made preparations for massaging Liu Feng.


    Compared with the fierce atmosphere of the streets, but the atmosphere is extremely depressed, it is the dark platform that forms the extreme contrast. Through the impermanent live broadcast, the dark platform has formed an explosion.


    "It''s horrible. People can practice such a high degree of kung fu, and their speed is even better than making a movie!"


    "Md! This kung fu is so cool. Huaxia martial arts is not just about flower boxing and showing off legs. Yan Wang''s kung fu is really too strong."


    "It seems that Luzares can''t beat Yama, and he has been worn green. He has to be beaten. How big is the shadow area in Luzares'' heart?"


    The number of messages under the live broadcast has increased exponentially.


    From the public opinion direction of the message, it can be seen that there is obviously a rhythm of people in the land government here, and almost one side is exaggerating Liu Feng''s derogation of Lusares.


    Just as Liu Feng and Lusares were fighting fiercely, a young and beautiful brunette girl came out in a huge manor in Israel.


    Although Israelis are white, they are mostly black-haired and black-eyed.


    This babe has a tall nose and bright eyes like jewels. She looks at the dark platform while holding her mobile phone while walking outwards.


    The video mumbled: "It''s stupid, you can''t beat this prince, and I want to be your sister to help you. From Israel to Huaxia, so far, I don''t know if time is enough, if you can''t catch up, you will be killed Don''t blame my sister for being late! "


    During the conversation, a set of pink dark blood battle suits emerged from the woman''s body, and then flew up, stabbing into the clouds quickly.


    While this woman was flying high, the battle in the town suddenly changed. Liu Feng was moving fast, suddenly gave up fighting with Lusares, and flashed to the left in a flash-like manner. Beside two Hana family masters.


    "Yam, you ..."


    "Faike, how dare you attack us!"


    Huh!


    Before the words of the two Hana family strong men finished, they were scratched by a black blade across their throats.


    The black angel, usually formed as a half-meter gun, did not know when it appeared in Liu Feng''s hands. His raid, whether it is speed or strength, or the timing, is no less good than the world''s first killer. The dragon is up.


    Even if these two strong men are at the level of nature, they have not escaped the fate of Liu Feng''s spike.


    "Damn Lord, you dare to attack!" Lusarez was so angry that his features were distorted. Liu Feng was fighting with him, and he was able to calculate and successfully kill the strong family members he brought. This is simply Strange shame.


    "Bastard stuff, everyone goes together and kills him."


    "Put on the **** battle suit and go all out."


    "Today kill Yama anyway, otherwise our Hana family will lose face."


    The other three masters of the Hana family also wore dark blood combat at the same time.


    Liu Feng also did not move slowly. After killing people, the black angel battle costume also appeared on his body.


    Bang, Dangdang!


    Facing the three masters who were suddenly assassinated, Liu Fengfei stepped back, waving his short gun upwards, and fired three swords cut at him in one shot.


    But Liu Feng had just blocked the attack of the three masters, and Lusares was behind him.


    At this time Lusares also appeared on his body with a white armor, which was also a best dark blood combat suit, and in his hands at this time also carried a pure black lightsaber.


    The power radiating from this sword is the same as the horror sentiment from the black god''s axe. This is obviously a weapon with dark matter energy as its core.


    The white armor made Luzalez extremely dazzling in an increasingly dark environment, but the black lightsaber made his attack extremely concealed.


    Huh!


    The lightsaber pointed directly at the back of Liu Feng. It can be imagined that even if Liu Feng wore a black sky sword suit, it would be difficult to survive if he carried the sword hard.


    However, at the moment Luzarez sent his sword, Liu Feng''s black angel short gun was clamped to his armpit by himself. The originally only half-meter-long gun body suddenly extended to a length of 1.8 meters, with 30 The length of the centimeter gun tip is two meters.


    Click!


    When the black lightsaber stabbed Liu Feng''s back half an inch away, the spear fiercely penetrated the piece of Luzarez''s chest, and the thirty-centimeter-long gun penetrated fifteen centimeters sharply. Lusarez''s forward fluttering body was also shot backwards by this shot.


    "You ... you shot ..." At one instant, Lusares felt the threat of death completely. He looked down at the wound on his chest and said in an incredible tone: "Why? Why would I die again?" In your hands, I ... I ... I am older than you, I should ... "


    "Oh! Should I be better than me when I''m older? Your logic doesn''t make sense in actual combat." Liu Feng turned obliquely, long


    The gun was withdrawn by him.


    puff!


    A blood line spurted out along the wound on Lusares'' chest.


    "died!"


    "Oh my God! This King of Kings is really invincible, and even Lusares was killed by him. King of Kings first put Cuckold on Lusares and then killed him!"


    "In the past, when King Yan rose, he was too fierce and offended many great forces. We always thought that he would be destroyed soon. But as he walked along, he destroyed the people and forces who wanted to kill him again and again. I now But the feeling is that for the golden forces he shot, it is likely that there will be several companies to be removed from the world! "


    People watching the live broadcast through the dark platform all exclaimed and sighed.


    "Liu Yanwang ..."


    At this point Luzarez was not dead yet, he threw himself on the ground and said weakly, "You are killing me for the second time, and there wo n��t be a third time. The next time I meet again, I must Make you dead. "


    "Killing you for the second time? So you still have a clone of Long. It''s OK, you can rest in peace. You can''t see anyone killing anyone for the third time. Don''t bb." With a spear in his hand, Lusares was knocked down with a bang, and then he turned his head and glanced at the three remaining masters of the Hana family.


    "Yan, you, you killed the young master again, you''re finished!"


    "The lord''s avatar is of great use to him. If you kill him twice, no one in this world can save you."


    "Let''s go and return to the family."


    When the three strong men saw that their young master was dead, their warfare completely collapsed, and the three flew at the same time, fleeing in three different directions.


    But at this moment, five black spots appeared faintly from different directions in the sky.


    "Ah ... who is it!"


    At the same time, the master flying away towards the north suddenly screamed loudly in the air! This is a figure rushing to the sky, throwing a gorgeous blood line and falling towards the ground.


    "What''s going on? No, which force are you from? I''m Hana''s ... ah!"


    Immediately, the master who flew towards the east also screamed, his voice filled with unwillingness and despair, but unfortunately this one also became a falling body.


    "No matter who you are, you dare to kill the people of our Hana family, and you will be destroyed in the future!" The last master of the Hana family shouted in the air, as if crazy.


    But a cold voice responded to him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Huaxia''s Beidou Su family, never defeated anyone and any force. If you want to kill Liu Feng today, we will kill you. "


    "It''s big cousin here!" After hearing Liu Feng''s voice, the corner of his mouth provoked a light arc.


    That''s right, it''s Nuo Aotian that came, to be precise, the guardian team of the Su family arrived.


    Nuo Aotian in the sky pierced the throat of the master of the Hana family with a single shot, so he picked his body and landed from the air.


    Liu Feng stepped forward and wanted to say hello to Nuo Aotian, but at this moment his cell phone suddenly rang, and the phone was called by the elven king Rashg.


    "Yam, your killing of Luz��rez is being broadcast live on the dark platform. Don''t talk, don''t expose me, just listen to me. You now take your people away immediately, immediately, and hurry away, Hana The strongest half-step martial saint in the family, the one who claims to be the goddess of murder has gone to you. "When Liu Feng pressed the answer button on the phone, the voice of the elven king Rashgee came immediately.


    The Elven Temple may not have much ability, but the information they provide is absolutely accurate, and no one will doubt the information of the Elven Temple.

 Chapter 748： Crowd prizes

    "Okay, thank you!" After Liu Feng hung up the phone, he turned around and gestured a victory gesture towards the window on the second floor of the hotel.


    With just this one gesture, the fryer was again on the dark platform.


    "Master Yama is so handsome, he even greeted us with a gesture of victory!"


    "It''s just handsome, is it called Sao Bao, okay? But he''s so smart!"


    "Strong, this is what King Yan told the Han family and other golden forces by actual actions. I am not afraid of you at all!"


    Hei Gaochang, who recorded the live broadcast, also laughed and shouted, "Niu force!"


    Accompanied by this "buzz", the official formal end.


    "Lao Hei, wake up the brothers and retreat immediately. I got the news that if a fierce man is coming, he must evacuate within two minutes." Liu Feng beckoned toward the window.


    "Yes!"


    The prefecture''s action speed is very fast, Liu Feng said for two minutes, but the members of the prefecture all gathered outside the hotel in less than a minute, and then quickly disappeared in the night.


    Helen, detained by the prefecture, looked at Liu Feng before leaving, her eyes became more and more complicated. I wonder what this maiden was thinking?


    Ahhh ...


    At the same time, in the villa suite of a superstar hotel somewhere in Europe, Lusares lying in the bathtub suddenly spewed a big blood.


    "Fake Oil!"


    Lusarez''s eyes were covered with red blood, and a series of data chains flashed from time to time on his black eyes. His eyes were like a sophisticated microcomputer, transmitting and calculating certain information for him.


    After a while, Lusares had more red blood on his eyes. He banned himself to stand up and stirred up a large splash of water. On his strong and sturdy body, he was agitating a dozen feet. I have a thick thumb. "My second avatar was also killed. I want to go into the realm of martial arts in a perfect state and completely lose my mind. Suddenly I don''t want to kill you anymore, I decided, I will catch you alive, genetically fuse you, and turn you into my perfect avatar, hahaha! "


    Amidst the giggles of Lusares, a blond woman wrapped in a white towel came in and said nicely: "Sir, I am ready to serve you."


    boom!


    Luzarez jumped out of the bathtub at an incredible speed, and pinched the blonde''s neck, pushing her out of the bathroom.


    At this time, the face of the blonde was full of fear, and she could clearly see Lusarez''s features and the ever-changing data chain in her eyes.


    "You''re not Helen, aren''t you special, you''re a bargain. It''s not born to be charming, it''s a one-off product for me, hair, you useless thing ..." Luzarez was crazy Holding the blonde, she threw her into a large round bed.


    After the woman''s torso fell on the bed, she bounced high, and the large bath towel covering her body also bounced off, revealing a beautiful white and seductive beauty.


    Then Luzarez rushed up like a beast, and then the room squeaked with a violent swing from the big bed, the crazy scream of a woman, and the heavy breathing of a man ...


    Ten minutes later, Luzarez returned to normal and left the room.


    Outside this villa-style deluxe suite, two bodyguards in black saw Lusarez come out and immediately bowed to salute.


    Lusares waved his hands and said, "Gather up the garbage inside, and prepare for the plane later, we fly to China."


    "Yes!"


    The two bodyguards responded and turned into the room.


    After a while, a female dead body was carried out by the two ...


    An hour later, the woman who came out of the Israel ��s Hana family estate appeared in the desert where Liu Feng had fought.


    An hour and a half later, the woman appeared in front of the hotel wrapped by Liu Feng.


    "I''m late."


    The woman looked at the indiscriminate marks of fighting on the street and frowned, "Brother, my sister can''t help you, but my sister will go to Lao Linzi to participate in the battle of Taiwan, and I will fight for you."


    Early the next morning, Liu Feng and the people of the local government rushed back to Sujiazu.


    The arrival of Helen''s prize in the final battle attracted Liu Feng''s group of teachers and mothers.


    Tang Xinyi, Jiu Meihe, Liu Anni, Yang Yuning, Guo Qiaowei, Su Xiaoxue, Fox, Kumi Eva ...


    These super-big beauties, looking at a more charming and charming young girl, had a kind of excitement that the satyr looked at the beauty.


    "Oh, this is the prize for the final battle in Taiwan. It is born with a beautiful constitution!"


    "Just redeem this prize, you can''t lose in this ring game. Xiaofeng, this girl''s physique is so rare, you have to keep it, just marry this woman, and the masters will help you to tune her up."


    "Yes, this woman is very suitable for inheriting my kung fu. I can take him as a disciple and point him directly."


    Liu Feng''s sisters and sisters snorted.


    Liu Feng was so sweaty that he had to scratch his head and laugh.


    As for the Helen being visited, at this time Wei Chang''e''s eyebrow was obviously angry, but the expression on that pretty face showed a charm that made people unwilling to look away.


    Huh!


    At this moment, Liu Ani suddenly stepped forward, raised her little hand and gently squeezed on Helen''s left cheek, and then excitedly said, "Born naturally, you are absolutely right. It is very similar to An An''s physique. Worship me as a teacher! "


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    The fox stepped forward suddenly, raised his hand and stroked Helen''s right cheek, and said, "I''m optimistic about this girl. I want to teach her thousands of foxes, and she is best to be my successor."


    "You both go."


    Jiu Meihe took a step forward and pulled Helen to his side, saying, "Helen, as long as you worship me as a teacher, I will take the initiative for you and let you marry Xiaofeng. I tell you that Xiaofeng''s future future is absolutely You can''t imagine it, you can marry him, but Gao Pan! "


    Nima!


    At this moment in Helen''s heart, ten thousand horses were running wild, and the virgins of the Mina family, marrying an oriental man, are they still climbing? At first, when she chose to marry Peng Dashang, she was only a nominal husband and wife in order to stay away from Lusares. In fact, Helen''s mood was high.


    Just then, Tang Xinyi said, "Otherwise, you can teach her kung fu, I just want Yang Shiwen."


    "No!" The other masters said in unison.


    "Sister Xinyi, I don''t want this babe, I only want Shiwen!"


    "That''s right, just a girl. If you want to grab you, grab it. I''m willing to teach Shiwen all my kung fu."


    "Compared to Shi Wen, this babe is a fart? No problem."


    Nima!


    Helen is going to be rude at this moment. Who is Yang Shiwen? Compared with her, my babe is a fart? fart? fart?


    Liu Feng watched his group of teachers and mothers rushing into the sky. Brother Feng quietly retreated behind the crowd and turned away.


    ...


    At the edge of the old forest in the Northeast, a strong man with a square face and a beard face appeared in front of a hidden stream.


    Don''t look rough on this man, but his eyes are like the sharp edge of a sword. As he walked, he was smoking a cigarette, apparently not fast, but it gave people a ten-meter step, and the smoke from his mouth and nose formed a straight smoke tail in his figure, like a The sword pointed directly behind him.


    what!


    During the walk, the rough man suddenly gave a startle and stopped.


    The stream gurgled, and the sound of flowing water seemed to carry a woman''s voice to herself.


    "I thought the water on the ground in Huaxia was polluted. The water in this old forest is so pure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It ��s bathing and my mood is much better. Soaking in the water is really comfortable, I am the water The strength of the attributes, let''s talk for a while. Tomorrow''s decisive battle in Taiwan will begin. I must kill a few more local masters. It is best to cut Liu Yanwang directly. "


    This woman''s voice is actually very small, if you change it to ordinary people, you can''t hear it.


    But this rough man''s ear strength is so amazing that he can hear it clearly.


    "Oh! If you want to deal with Liu Feng, then my old Li can''t ignore it after catching up."


    This rough man is the sword fairy Li Xianyu. His footsteps are slower, the cigarette butts on his hands are thrown away, and he walks in the direction of the sound like a thief.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 749： 我 Game 1

    The green grass by the creek, and many mature dandelions, occasionally breeze blowing, the little dandelions fluttering in the air, accompanied by the clear stream, formed a wonderful autumn landscape.


    A dark-haired babe was bathing in the gentle stream in the distance, and a few pieces of clothing were scattered on a branch by the water.


    "Ouch, I''ll go!"


    After seeing this scene from a distance, Li Xianyu squatted down quickly and said solemnly: "I haven''t treated it indecently for decades, can I still be reduced to a thief peeking at a woman''s bath? ,Can not look."


    The woman soaked in water seemed to enjoy it very much. Her eyes were slightly closed, her long eyelashes were trembling slightly, and water waves wafted from her body, but the water meter did not produce even a trace of ripples.


    "Huaxia''s water is softer than water in the Middle East and Europe. No wonder the Huaxia people say that water is supple ..." This woman continued to mumble to herself. Although she has dark hair, she is definitely a darling, but Has been using pure Chinese.


    Li Xianyu said indifferently to his mouth, but he stared at the woman with straight eyes, even with the thief flashing in his eyes, "Attribute power, this woman''s body seems to be one with the water, she ... ... It''s so white! "


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Just then, the woman suddenly said, "Dare to peek at me to take a bath. Do you say I killed you or did you commit suicide?"


    When Li Xianyu''s gaze was condensed, his body suddenly jumped up, his right hand and his sword fingers continued to swipe, and sharp and invisible sword qi, shrouded toward the stream.


    "Damn man, I still want to resist!" The woman in the water opened her eyes, and her right hand slid upward from the water.


    A piece of water flower flew upward, and the invisible sword Qi met the water flower, as if a weak candlelight was generally killed by the water flower.


    "Half-step martial arts!" Li Qianyu flashed a dignified color in his eyes, turning in mid-air, his body resembling a flying sword, refracting away.


    "Looking at me taking a bath, if you let me run, I still ..." The woman sat up from the water, and Li Xianyu was actually a dead person in her eyes, but at this moment she suddenly saw a touch of anger in her eyes, �Did not come out of the water.


    The clothes she had hung on the branches of the stream had all become rags.


    Just as Li Xianyu attacked her with sword gas, she was still attacking her clothes.


    "Xiete! This **** old man, if you meet again next time, I must look good on you." The woman slammed her rude words, then raised her hand to pick the green grass leaves by the stream, and began to make straw skirt .


    The escaped Li Xianyu ran out for ten minutes at a stretch, only to stop deep in the old forest.


    "Oh, this girl is Wu Sheng or half step Wu Sheng, so scary strength!" Li Xianyu patted his chest and said, he always spoke slowly, but his tone changed a bit at this time. "No, I have to find Liu Feng as soon as possible. The women in the ocean must be from the four big golden families in the West. They have such powerful roles.


    Yes, Li Xianyu was able to come here, but he was also invited by Liu Feng. But he didn''t know yet. Liu Feng now leaned on the big tree of Beidou Su''s family. The other party had a half-step martial arts, and Liu Feng also had it. Li Xianyu didn''t even know that what he had just met was indeed a half-step martial artist, and was a top master from the Hana family. He was a young man who looked young, but was actually much older than him.


    In the Hana family, this woman has a nickname, the water snake!


    After actually entering the Northeast Laozi, Li Xianyu accidentally encountered the Su family and successfully entered the Su family.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, the water snake with half of the straw skirt knitted suddenly heard footsteps again.


    A man of medium build and loyal red face hummed Xiao Qu and came over from a distance.


    what!


    When the water snake saw the red-faced man, the red-faced man also saw her.


    "I trust, the babes are really open, even in the wild bath, and not afraid to be visited?" The red-faced man was loyal, but what he said was not kind.


    Of course, when this guy saw the girl, he also knew that this must be Liu Feng''s enemy camp, otherwise it would not be possible to say such a thing.


    "Damn, there''s another stinky man!" Water Snake spit fire in his eyes.


    "Another one?"


    The red-faced man exclaimed: "So before me, someone has seen you? Are you soliciting people to visit for free? Are you an exhibitionist?"


    "Go to death!" Water Snake flicked his right hand, and a few drops of water droplets hit the red-faced man like bullets.


    "Huh! Hit me with water, what do you think you are a master of excellence, tell you, Li Zepeng, I''m innate now, I ... � ... half-step martial arts!" The red-faced man raised his hand and slapped waterdrops, but But he was struck back by shock, his palms were shaken straight.


    That''s right, this red-faced man is Li Zepeng, and he came from the capital.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, the water snake flew out a few more blades of grass.


    Don''t look at the blades of grass, that is, the innate strong ones, all have the flowers flying leaves to kill, not to mention the half step martial arts.


    These blades of grass were so fast that Li Zepeng had an illusion that he couldn''t cope with it. He tried to avoid it, even if he struggled to eat milk, and his clothing was cut off by the blade in many places.


    Even more annoying, because Li Zepeng was a little bit slower, a blade of grass passed under his crotch. Although it did not hurt his roots, he really gave him an open crotch. A cool breeze blew in, and Li Zepeng had a sense of relief that was instantly liberated.


    "Nima, do you want to use me strong? Don''t think you are half step martial arts, I will submit to you, not." Li Zepeng covered his crotch with both hands, and ran into the depths of the old forest without turning his head.


    "Damn, it''s all **** it. I promise that when the battle between Taiwan and Taiwan begins, I will be the first to take the stage, and I will kill all of you Huaxia masters of martial arts." The water snake screamed angrily, and her throat was shouted. .


    ...


    Another day later, the final battle of Huantai officially began.


    At six o''clock in the morning, the masters of the Su family went out to accompany Liu Feng to the ring.


    The Su family built the platform. It was also very bad. On the side of the Su family, a stepped tall stand was also set up, and the four western golden families were a bit shabby. They either sat in the car or on the front of the car. Most people have to stand or sit on the ground. Only a few people with very high status have made a few chairs to sit in front of the ring.


    At seven o''clock, Liu Feng and Su Tianci both boarded the ring.


    "Friends from the four major golden families in the West, um, I''ll call you friends politely before starting the fight, because my grievances with you, today I will completely solve it by the battle of the stern Taiwan." Liu Feng pointed at his feet. He said, "The rules of the decisive battle are: two-on-one confrontation. There are two ways to win or lose. Those who are beaten will lose or take the initiative to lose. Naturally, they will lose if they are killed."


    Su Tianci added: "I recommend that those who come to power do not give up, because to resolve the grievances, it is best to fight the dead. Only one of the opposing sides has died almost, and there will be no more fighting."


    Liu Feng gave Su Tianci a thumbs up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This second brother is really ruthless.


    "Well, after finishing the rules, the winner won the prize is Helen, everyone knows it. After we step down, the battle between Taiwan and Taiwan will officially begin. You are the guests. Please send someone to the stage first." Liu Feng throws After the last sentence, He Tian turned and stepped down.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, a black-eyed, black-eyed babe appeared on the ring.


    That ��s right, this girl is a water snake from the Hana family. As soon as she came on stage, the water snake pointed at the side of the Su family stand and screamed, "The first game I hit! The bearded man, and the red-faced one, you two. Dead one. "


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 750： Mantai Red

    Sitting on the stairs, Li Xianyu shook his head again and again and slowly said, "No, I won''t go. Good men don''t fight with women, especially not exposed with madness."


    When Li Zepeng was pointed by the water snake, he actually covered his crotch with his hands and shook his head. "No, I''m afraid of hitting half. This woman is not wearing clothes. I am a gentleman and can''t see this."


    Ahhh!


    Although the voices of these two people are not great, but you must know that the weakest people in this competition are all innate level strong men. Each ear is almost the same as the signal receiver. Liu Feng Everyone on this side was almost amused.


    On the one hand, the four western gold families are almost collectively angry.


    "Shameless!"


    "You shameless Chinese guys, you''re doing unsightly things behind the net."


    "Yan, Difu, don''t any of you dare to come to power? Did you propose a decisive battle against Taiwan, did we stop us in the first game?"


    The people of the four western golden families cried out angrily.


    What happened to the water snake yesterday was certainly clear to the four major families. Among them, the water snake was regarded as an absolute top powerhouse. A female half-step martial arts goddess, wearing a straw skirt and grouping with them, was a shame and shame. !!


    Liu Feng and the Su family also knew what had happened. Even in the face of the angry taunts on the opposite side, Liu Feng and others laughed happily.


    "Well, don''t laugh anymore. This woman is not easy. People like this appeared in the first ring game. It seems that they want to take the lead!"


    Liu Feng waved his hand and said, "Let''s see, who came to the stage to clean up this woman? In the first round, we can''t lose."


    "I go!"


    A pretty figure stood up and said blandly, "The first lady bag hit."


    Huh!


    During the talk, the pretty woman flew up from the stands and boarded the ring.


    This lady Liu Feng is close to one meter seven five, a set of tights, making her flawless figure hot and seductive, with a tulle trench coat, there is a feeling of dust fairy.


    What''s more noticeable is that this woman''s blond hair is flying, her eyes are like the blue sea and blue sky, and her face is as white as creamy white jade.


    That''s right, this is a babe, no, it''s a mixed-race babe. No one can see the true age of this woman. Looking at the appearance alone, this woman is a superb goddess, but her eyes show a touch of vicissitudes, adding a touch of maturity to her.


    "Water snake, your nickname is good."


    The mixed-race beauty smiled, "I had a period of hard work in the Western underground world. At that time, my nickname was" Fox. "Water snakes are good for foxes."


    "Fox, huh! I want to make you a dead fox!" Water Snake''s eyes raged with rage, and the tentacle grabbed the fox''s neck.


    This trick seemed bland, and even the trick was as casual as a vixen fight, but her speed was amazingly fast. In a short distance of less than five meters from the water snake''s shot to the fox, he even threw five strokes. It is like an afterimage of substance.


    "So strong!"


    "I was sitting in the stands. In the face of this move, I had the illusion that this woman was already holding her hand."


    "This is the real half-step martial arts. One move and one style not only brings the power of attributes, but also the horrible spiritual power and the perfect integration of strokes. Raising your hands and feet can affect the state of consciousness of the enemy!"


    The masters sitting on the staircases looked at the catch of the water snake, and most of them exclaimed and sighed.


    Liu Feng also saw the streamers flashing in his eyes, and even whispered to himself: "I always thought that the innate realm can combine skill and spiritual power, and the formation of field strength is already very powerful. I did not expect that the half step martial arts will use the spiritual power. Can reach that level. "


    "This level is the fusion of mental power and attribute power."


    Tang Xinyi whispered to Liu Feng: "Half-step martial arts, every move, can motivate the power of spirit and attributes, just like the internal force, such as the arm''s fingers, this is the terrible thing of half-step martial arts."


    "The pseudo-half-step martial arts martial arts mastered the attribute power, but could not achieve the fusion with spiritual power. The pseudo-martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts!


    At the time when these two masters and sisters took advantage of the water snake''s opportunity to point out Liu Feng, the two masters on the ring have already fought dozens of moves.


    The water snake was attacking like a dynamite, tearing the fox''s proud body into pieces again and again. Of course, the torn pieces are afterimages.


    After dozens of moves, the fox suddenly rose into the sky and sneered: "The women of the Hana family do have some means, but they only have some means."


    "People who can''t even fight back, you dare ..." Water Snake dismissed the irony and looked up.


    But at the moment when the water snake was looking up, the fox was standing upright, but another fox appeared strangely opposite the water snake.


    "So weird!"


    "Huaxia martial arts are terrible here. Their tricks are often surprising."


    "This fox, why does this name sound so familiar?"


    The crowd of the four major western gold families also exclaimed at this time.


    Especially yesterday morning, I arrived at the side of the Mina family here, a man with gray hair, staring at the fox on the ring, thinking thoughtfully.


    Snapped!


    At the same time, Yantai Zhi uploaded a loud slap sound.


    The fox weirdly appeared in front of the water snake, even using a drawing trick, such a small slap in the face, even let the water snake back down at full strength, but still could not completely avoid it.


    "Hit!"


    "Oh my god, the water snake was beaten."


    "how can that be?"


    The collective fryers of the four western golden families, especially the masters of the Hana family, are a little bit calm.


    The water snake was slapped horizontally by this slap, and a red mark of four fingers clearly appeared on her snowy left face.


    "Xiete!" Water snake''s eyes almost formed the essence, she quickly stabilized her figure, and then flew towards the fox quickly again.


    "It''s swearing, shameless things, I wanted to play with you, but I changed my mind, and now I''m going to kill you." The fox dived slightly, and the hot figure was like a full bow It also formed a state of charge.


    At a certain moment, the fox''s figure was as graceful as the athlete who was preparing to start. Her gauze windbreaker was windless and the gauze swinged back and danced.


    As the water snake slammed the fox in front of it, the fox''s figure suddenly collapsed and leapt forward.


    "No! The water snake is about to concede. Come down, I remember who the fox is!"


    The big-haired man of the Mina family suddenly got up and shouted, "Come down, he used to be one of the five core members of the beast hunter. He was the woman who unified the era in the western underground world. He is a tiger. Boss woman, he ... "


    "What, Huya''s woman? She is a fox!" An old man in the Hana family also exclaimed and stood up.


    "I know, the one who once called for wind and rain in the western underground world and stepped on all the western gold forces!"


    "The king of Slanda the last generation, Huya, an uncrowned king, the man who is called the closest to God, she is his woman!"


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    A word from the big man of the Mina family awakened a legend that everyone in the scene remembered as a child. Once upon a time, they thought the legend was just a story, but now, the characters in the story appear in front of them.


    However, this big man reminded too late.


    Above the ring, at a certain moment, it seemed to the water snake that time was still.


    puff!


    The fox, however, was the master of the stillness at this time, and her beautiful figure turned into a human-shaped sharp blade at this moment, even passing through the middle of the water snake''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, a blood rushed into the sky, and the body of the water snake really seemed to be cut in half like a knife.


    Huh!


    At this moment, whether it''s Liu Feng''s side, or one of the four western golden families, there is an exclaiming sound at the same time.


    The water snake that was cut in half, even if the body was divided in two, but her two halves had an expression of unconfident expression at the same time, it seemed to death, she did not believe that anyone in this world could easily She killed.


    And the fox standing behind the water snake raised his right hand and gently rubbed a ring finger, that white jade-like slender finger, the curvy little waist, all revealing a touch of beautiful confidence. The gauze trench coat on her body fluttered and fluttered in the wind, adding a sense of fairy to the beauty of the fox.


    "Fox, isn''t this woman a vixen!"


    "This woman, who can handle her?"


    "Maybe only the half-step Valkyrie of the Mina family can win him?"


    At this moment, the top masters of the four major Western gold families, at the same time, turned their attention to the gray-haired man of the Mina family, which was the first to remember the existence of a fox identity.


    thump!


    Above the ring, the water snake was cut in half as the fox finished ringing its fingers and fell to both sides at the same time.


    "Xiaofeng, see Hongyu on the ring!"


    The fox turned back and walked towards the platform. He jumped out of the platform and said, "This is a good sign. Everyone who comes on the stage must work hard to get a full red."


    Mantaihong!


    The words of the fox were full of contempt for the four golden families in the West.


    But before the Western masters get angry, the people on Liu Feng''s side have cheered.


    "Good kill! Full red!"


    "It''s a good sign. Who will be in the next game? Go on, it''s full!"


    "This new platform is in a hurry to use, even the paint is not used. Today, I will fight to dye the platform with the blood of the enemy, hahaha!"


    The fox''s superior victory is too inspiring, especially Li Zepeng stood up and shouted with his fist: "Okay, it''s too good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That **** lady cut my crotch with grass leaves yesterday It ��s on, ah, do n��t you love to cut your crotch? Well, today, I ��ve been cut in half by my body.


    Helen, who was regarded as a prize by Liu Feng, was also caught on the staircase. At this moment, her eyes were full of shock. She heard the cheers around her, but her body was cold.


    "Huaxia guys, do you all shut up!"


    Just then, another master from the Hana family came on the stage. He pointed at Liu Feng and shouted, "You just won one game. What ��s so good about it? I ��ll fight in the second game. I It was Garlandon from the Hana family. In advance, Lao Tzu was just a congenital level. Do you dare to come to the congenital realm? "


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 751： I can fight 8 of these weak goods at a time

    "Congenital levels, huh, huh! It seems that the four major golden families in the West have finally calmed down."


    "Want to take the lead, send a half-step martial arts up, and was killed when he came up, haha! Is this really the first game?"


    "To the innate, who is going to be, this Garlandon on the ring looks weak, who is going to pick it up cheap?"


    On Liu Feng''s side, a group of children of the Su family started to coax.


    Standing on the ring, Garlandon was so angry that he turned back and shouted at his own man: "You send someone up and take the a snake''s body down, all silly!"


    Fake!


    Many people of the Hana family were almost violently popular. Garanton on the ring was indeed a rare genius in their family, but most of the people below were older than him. How could he bear such a roar?


    The most important thing is that the boy was right. The Su family was responsible for setting up the ring platform, but no one was arranged to collect the body! The Hana family hurried up to two people and took away the two corpses of the water snake.


    Immediately afterwards, on the ladder stand, a Su family boy flew onto the ring.


    The teenager was only sixteen or seventeen years old, tall and handsome, with a fierce expression in his eyebrows.


    "Su Julong."


    After the teenager came to power, he patted his chest and said, "Come, my little brother has itchy hands recently. I want to make a congratulations for the red on the stage. You stretch your head over and let the old man slap him dead."


    "Go to death!" Garlandon yelled, swiping his right hand from his waist, and throwing his hand at Su Julong.


    Garlandon was really overcast. When he shot, he even found a long, fine iron sword, and a black lightsaber spurted out from between the hands. The sword light pointed directly at Su Julong''s head.


    "Okay, good, hahaha, but the battle against Taiwan did not say that we can''t use weapons!"


    "Hey, this kid from the Hana family is overcast, this is a dark matter energy weapon, it is cruel!"


    "As soon as the energy of dark matter comes out, that kind of deterrent to human body and spirit is enough to make the opponent uneasy. This kid called Su Julong is finished, finished!"


    The people of the four big western families of the West are arrogant. They seem to think that they have won this game.


    Especially the people of the Hanya family, each one''s original solemn expression, also eased down instantly.


    However, Su Julong on the ring suddenly raised his right hand, and burst out a more condensed black light from his sleeve.


    This was a horrible black light axe, which slanted above Su Julong''s head, and the black lightsaber bounced.


    "Hey! Dark matter energy weapon, you think only you have it? My name is Black Axe, which was given to me by Uncle Liu Feng. Are you angry?" Su Julong blocked the opponent''s move, and a smirk appeared on his face. Then a strange noise appeared behind Garlandon.


    "Faike!" Garlandon was startled and turned to block with a black sword.


    However, the sword and axe did not collide at all, and Su Julong''s figure appeared on the right side of the opponent.


    This is the flash-time critical method. Although the Su family are not all able to comprehend the martial arts mood, everyone who understands will use the flash-time critical method.


    Garlandon was overwhelmed by Su Julong. After ten moves, he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    puff!


    In the eleventh move, the axe of the black **** slashed behind Garlandon, and a piece of blood burst on the ring.


    "Again, another one died."


    "Is there any reason for this? It''s a face, it''s a face of all our western golden families!"


    "Where are there so many masters in the local government? Even if he invited the masters of Huaxia and the masters of martial arts in Huaxia, I cannot accept this fact!"


    People in the four major western families of the West have as many black faces as possible.


    call!


    Su Julong took a sigh of relief after killing someone, and said, "This kind of body type is too much for my consumption. I ��m exhausted, but I won, I win!"


    Sitting in the stands, Liu Feng gave Su Julong a thumbs up.


    Su Meilong, Su Lanlong, and Su Zhulong rushed down to the stands and carried Su Julong up. The four brothers celebrated.


    After two consecutive defeats by the four major Western gold families, the third person entered the ring.


    This time it was a master of the Caesar family. A tall and strong middle-aged man, he reported to his family after lifting up: "My name is De Mija, who is middle-born, who will come?"


    "I come!"


    "I''m here, I''m here, don''t rob me."


    "I''ll go, no, what are you robbing of this weak, let me!"


    Su Meilong, Su Lanlong, and Su Zhulong, the three brothers are vying for power at the same time.


    Originally contended that it was nothing for someone to go to the stage, but Su Zhulong said, "What are you weak to grab?" With just this sentence, he almost angered De Miga on the stage.


    "Don''t fight, I''ll come." At this moment, the red-faced man Li Zepengfei on the staircase stood on the ring.


    boom!


    After taking office, Li Zepeng slammed directly, his Tongbei fist became more powerful, his arms stretched out, Changquan was directed, and the air was looted by his fist. What''s more terrible is that with a back punch, it seems that Li Zepeng''s shoulders, waist, and wrists have been stretched to the extreme of three joints, making his arms longer like a blood-sponge sponge, which is longer than ordinary people. A punch can grow at least twenty centimeters.


    In the face of Li Zepeng''s fist, De Miga''s pupils shrank suddenly. Anyone would feel terrible!


    But De Miga''s speed was very fast and the response was very timely. When Li Zepeng''s fist hit him in front of him, his body turned abruptly, turning to Li Zepeng''s side like a spinning top.


    call!


    However, Li Zepeng changed his moves faster. His body was like an ape flying on a tree branch. He turned lightly and threw a cross punch.


    "Faike!"


    In the face of Li Zepeng''s second punch, De Miga was taken aback again. The red-faced man''s left arm was also extended by 20 cm in front of him. The fist hit De Miga in a flash, and he was forced fast. Back.


    However, Li Zepeng was just like a begging monkey. He followed his shadow, his arms stretched out at the same time, and his hands were buckled to De Miga''s head like a white ape picking a peach.


    De Miga took advantage of her speed to dodge again quickly.


    As a result, the two turned into a chase and a situation of fast escape.


    "Yes, this Li Zepeng''s understanding of Tongbeiquan has reached the limit of breaking through the thoughts of previous boxers." Tang Xinyi on the stand seriously commented.


    "It''s very nice!"


    Jiu Meihe also praised: "I feel that this person will push Tongbei Boxing to an unprecedented height in the future. Maybe by using this boxing type, I can go to the extreme of manpower."


    "He is amazing, my friends are amazing." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Five minutes later, De Miga couldn''t escape Li Zepeng''s crazy attack and was caught in a long boxing chest.


    Click!


    De Miga''s sternum was smashed and collapsed inward, a large mouthful of blood spouted out of her mouth, and her body flew towards the outside of the platform.


    Falling out of the ring must inevitably be lost, but Li Zepeng, who won the final battle of the ring, yelled anxiously: "I''m going, I''m going too hard, brother, don''t die, or you will come up and let me fight more You have to vomit a little bit of blood. I want to contribute to Mantaihong. "


    Nima!


    The people of the four western golden families collectively raised their middle fingers towards Li Zepeng on the ring.


    thump!


    De Miga, who fell on the ring, was so angry that his eyes almost stared out of his eyes. He struggled several times, and finally kicked his injured leg with a sigh of breath.


    "Next!" Li Zepeng didn''t seem to hit enough, raised his hand and pointed at the opposite camp, shouting loudly: "Up again a weak one, I only bully the weak one, not the strong one."


    Huh!


    Many western powers had stood up originally, but after hearing the words of Li Zepeng, these people sat back together, who would not admit to being weak?


    "Facade oil, why not!"


    At this moment, another middle-aged master of the Caesar family jumped onto the ring. The buddies had wide shoulders and thick backs, and their eyes showed weird blue and white colors.


    "Two-colored pupils, this is a manifestation of the authentic genes of the Caesars family. I heard that all previous patriarchs of the Caesars family have two-colored pupils." The fox on the stand whispered, "These bloodline genes are very powerful in martial arts, and this People are obviously innately advanced, it seems that Li Zepeng can''t beat him. "


    The master of the two-color pupil of the Caesar family on stage, staring at Li Zepeng, said fiercely, "I am Vercelli of the Caesar family, you ..."


    Huh!


    Without waiting for Vercelli to finish his speech, Li Zepeng on the ring platform turned and jumped off the ring platform, and said aloud, "I suddenly remembered that I couldn''t pick up the weak one, and kept on fighting, changing people!"


    Substitution?


    Welkel stunned, and for a minute, he jumped and cursed, "Fayou, Lao Tzu has never seen such a brazen man!"


    "You haven''t had much. Today is just to make you a long insight!"


    Han Yichen flew onto the stage and pointed at Weil Kaili, saying, "Come and come, Master, I have more shameless tricks. Today I will let you open your eyes and do n��t miss you, I will lose!"


    "What are you talking about? Do you look down on me?"


    Han Yichen repeated: "I said no second, you count me as a loser. Should I be modest and prudent for such a weak person? Shouldn''t I belittle you?"


    "Fake oil, you go to death!" Welkelli yelled, his arms spread forward, and when he moved, it seemed to be blowing a hurricane, and his fists seemed to be changing. On a larger lap, his two-color pupils became a little brighter at a certain moment.


    Obviously, Verkaili''s strength is extremely strong, and God knows how terrible the effect of this bombardment will be.


    However, in the face of such a powerful move, Han Yichen dangled his hands and stood in place, but in his eyes, a pink light flashed, and he whispered four words, "Fatal orgasm!"


    Uh!


    Welkeli''s figure fluttered suddenly less than a meter in front of Han Yichen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then a dull satisfaction appeared on his face, or it was a very rough and cheap Satisfaction, and his crotch quickly got wet.


    Immediately, Han Yichen lifted his right hand behind his back, holding a dazzling short knife in his hand.


    puff!


    Under the watchful eyes of all the camps on both sides, Han Yichen waved his short knife gently, and a good head flew in the direction pointed by the blade.


    At the same time, Han Yichen said scornfully: "I can fight eight such weak goods at a time!"


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 752： Terrible Punkville

    "Weak goods!"


    "These Chinese people are so ridiculous, they have been saying that we are weak goods!"


    "Huh! Let''s not blame being looked down on by the other side. I went up one by one. Even if I lost a few games, I felt ashamed."


    The people of the four major western golden families couldn''t sit still. Looking at Han Yichen who was struggling on the ring, everyone had a strong killing on his face.


    However, no matter how angry these Western masters are, no one wants to come to power.


    Anyone can see that just before Han Yichen''s killing of Verkaili was a powerful mental attack on the exercises, and no one understood what was going on in this exercises, so no one was willing to step on the stage.


    "Why, you are all scared by my terror, Master? No one dares to come up? Am I so handsome, isn''t it so terrible?" Han Yichen walked around the ring and said eloquently.


    "Faike, I''m here!"


    A strong man from the Atlan family flew onto the platform. He strode forward towards Han Yichen and said, "I, the Atlan family, Keji, the first stage of heaven."


    Huh!


    Kecke had just finished his name, Han Yichen turned and flew off the ring. "Substitution, my dear climax can only be used once a day, **** it, don''t fight."


    Fake oil!


    Keji was annoyed pointing at the ladder stand on one side of Liu Feng and cursed, "What kind of **** are you guys? Run after a fight, there is a kind of one, don''t go on the stand. Just now the kid was not bragging. Say you can fight eight, weak chickens, I think you are all weak chickens. "


    "Weak Nima!"


    Just then, a loud shout came from behind the stand where Liu Feng and others were.


    Han Xingrui, who had been asleep because of the fire and demon, woke up an hour ago. At this time, the old Korean was like a powerful motor full of electricity, and his voice was roaring like Hong Zhongda Lu. "I will keep today Shouxuan, see how many weak goods can kill you. "


    During the talk, Han Xun Ruifei got on the ring.


    Compared to before he went into the demon, Han Xingrui''s mental state was not much better. He raised his hands and cast his feet, and there was a force of uncontrollable nature that was surging, and it felt like a demon walking in the world.


    Su Peili, who came with Han Xunrui, looked up at Han Xunrui''s strong back, smirked a happy smile, and whispered, "My man is now stronger than ever."


    Facing Han Xingrui directly, Ke Jiming is taller than Han Xingrui, obviously stronger than Han Xingrui, but he looked at the opponent in front of him, but for a reason, a chill came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Come, didn''t you yell at it just now? Some kind of action!" Han Xingrui beckoned at Keji.


    "Come and come!" Kirk''s pupils flashed a strange two-color light, and raised his fist to Han Xingrui.


    "So powerful, this is the blood of the Caesars!"


    "In the world, there are very few people with this unique bloodline. The top powerhouse of the Caesar family must be the world''s top ... uh!"


    When the people of the four major golden families in the West saw Kiki''s move, many people began to cheer excitedly.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Ke Ji''s opponent Han Xingrui stepped forward and raised his punches. When the two fists faced together, Keith''s entire arm snapped up with a click, and the broken arm bone was opened and flung out of the body.


    "Ah ... how is this possible? How could my strength not be as good as you ..." Kesi was sorely beaten by cold sweat all over his body that he felt that he was not punching with a single person, but hit a high speed with a punch. On the locomotive.


    "It''s not as good as me, because you are weak, it doesn''t matter if you are weak. If you are weak, you are pretending to be strong, that is to find death." Han Xingrui was as imposing as a rainbow, and he threw a punch.


    Keji''s face changed dramatically, and after escaping to avoid Han Xingrui''s sharp edge, he turned and rushed towards the ring.


    "If I let you run away, would my face be gone?"


    Han Xingrui yelled, stepped under his feet, and was sturdy by several layers of sturdy wooden planks. The wounded people were shocked by the drama. Under everyone''s attention, Han Xingrui was like a humanoid cannonball. Chased in front of Kerki.


    Only in a split second, Keith had leaped backwards to the side of the platform, but Han Xingrui caught up with him.


    "Who loses me!" Coughy shouted under horrific pressure.


    Boom ... click!


    However, Han Xingrui''s fist still ruthlessly hit Kerki''s chest.


    The crisp sound of broken bones drowned out the echoes of Keji''s staying in the woods when he shouted. This top master from the Caesar family flew down from the ring like a kite with broken wires.


    "Dead! Well, another one died."


    "Is there any reason for this? Kerki has already given up, and you have even started."


    "Yam, you said when you announced the rules, and you still lose if you admit defeat. Why do you want to kill someone? Give me a statement."


    The people of the four major western gold families were boiling at this time.


    The continuous loss of the battle against Taiwan, and the continuous dead, have made this foreigner unbearable.


    Standing on the ring, Han Xingrui scratched his head and said, "Well, I''m late, I didn''t hear the rules."


    Liu Feng stood up from the grandstand and said with a smile: "I said that, if you admit defeat, it is considered to lose, but I did not say that one party will admit defeat, the other party must not take another shot? Our Han Xingrui again Didn''t chase down the platform to kill people, what can''t I do? What do I need to tell you? "


    what!


    Han Xingrui on the stage flashed in front of his eyes, and then pointed at the people in the large family of the Western Golden Square, "Heard, I didn''t commit a foul, don''t hesitate, just come up if you are not convinced? Who comes up, Lao Tzu guards him , Whoever comes up, I kill. "


    "I come!"


    Another strong Caesar family was up. Although this product did not have a two-colored pupil, it was stronger than the previous Keji, with a curly hair like instant noodles, and a huge fist giving a sense of horror power. Pointing at Han Xingrui, he shouted, "I''m also from the Caesar family. My name is Samory. I believe you should have heard my name, right? Now it''s useless to ask for forgiveness, I will tear you alive today."


    "Well! Samory of the Caesars came to power."


    "This is known as the Caesar family, the second master under the half-step Valkyrie!"


    "I heard that this buddy lived on the African savannah for 60 days without any material supplement. The lions, rhinos, leopards, and elephants killed by his bare hands could not be counted!"


    This Samo Li seems to be absolutely ruthless. His appearance attracted exclaimed people from the other three major families.


    But on the ring, facing Han Morui of Samory, he said in a daze, "Samoly, I have never heard of it, are you Samoyed?"


    Ok?


    "Who is Samoyed, I don''t know!" Samoyed answered solemnly.


    Ahhh!


    On the side of the ladder stand on the side of Liu Feng, everyone laughed collectively.


    "He doesn''t know Samoyed, wow ha ha ha!"


    "This dude is so funny, I have a stomachache when I laugh."


    "No, Lao Han, you have to kill this amusement quickly, now I want to laugh when I see him, and laughed so hard that I was snoring."


    The strong men of the Su family laughed and laughed.


    The people on the side of the Caesar family were so angry that their faces were darker than the bottom of the pot. One of the older masters shouted, "Samoyer is a kind of dog, you fool, hurry up and take that abominable Huaxia Guys kill. "


    Fake!


    Samory was furious and smashed his fist at Han Xunrui.


    "Oh, what I want is you to be angry, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t see you use your real skills to kill you." Han Xingrui refused to let it go, and fisted the same.


    Click!


    The two of them punched each other, and a sound of bone fracture broke out at Samoly''s wrist.


    "Ah! How is it possible that your skill is so strong?" Satsuma''s pain caused the pupils to instantly expand to the limit, and quickly drew his punches.


    Han Xingrui grabbed a standby with a fist, stepped into the opponent''s side with a wrong footstep, and smashed a punch into the opponent''s left shoulder. "My strength, you will have a deeper understanding immediately."


    boom!


    Satsuma lifted his left hand to parry, but was knocked down by Han Xingrui''s forearm, and his arm bones were obviously injured.


    Hey, hey!


    Immediately afterwards, Lao Han''s body suddenly stood up, his feet were like wearing flowers and running a line, and he flung eleven feet on Samoly''s chest and abdomen.


    In almost every kick, Samoly vomited a liter of blood. After the eleventh leg, Satsuma flew out and fell like a meteorite outside the ring.


    be quiet!


    At this moment, the whole audience was quiet around Yantai.


    The same high-level level of Teana, the gap performance is too obvious!


    Not to mention the fact that the Caesars cannot accept the reality at this time, even the other masters are extremely depressed.


    After killing people, Han Xingrui continued to wave to the four golden families, "Come, go on, who will come up again!"


    be quiet!


    The scene continued to be quiet. In the face of Han Xingrui, who killed two masters in a row, and easily killed the two masters, the western masters seemed to be shocked.


    "Can anyone still come up? Can you still fight? If you are afraid, just admit it, don''t waste everyone''s time, OK?" Han Xingrui asked loudly.


    "I come!"


    Finally, after Han Xingrui repeatedly challenged, a medium-sized Atlan family master came to the ring.


    This middle-aged person has no powerful momentum at all. If he didn''t jump above the ten-meter platform, he would even give the illusion that he would not martial arts. It would not be special to throw it into the crowd The feeling of impression.


    But it was just such a person, but Han Xingrui felt the pressure and even felt a sense of extreme danger in his heart.


    "I''m Punkwells of the Atlan family. You can kill me if you have the skills." Punkwells raised his hands while he spoke and set up a very simple fighting rack.


    "As you wish!" Han Xingrui operated the eight-pole golden body. When he went into the magic, he had broken to the level of eighth full, but after recovery, the limit was seven-level golden body. It''s scary.


    The force of horrible nature, surging madly in Han Xingrui''s body, he strode forward, punching Punk Wells with one punch.


    Punkwells also took a step forward and waved with his right fist.


    Boom!


    Like the first two, the two were still as hard as Mars hit the earth, but ... this time after the punch, Han Xingrui was shocked to step back.


    "Not good, Xing Rui''s right hand is sloppy!" Su Peili, who was under the eye of the audience, suddenly became nervous.


    "It''s weird, has this Punkville boxer reached some unknown state? Is he too strong?"


    "It''s just a steel bar and a steel bar. It actually shook Han Xingrui backwards."


    The Su family on the stepped stand was worried at this time, and many masters became curious about Punkwells.


    "Come ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kill me!" After Punk Wells retreated from Han Xingrui on the ring, he greeted the householder in front of Lao Han and continued to punch.


    Han Xingrui was serious, this time he did not fight hard, his body flickered, and he quickly moved to the right side of his opponent, a back punch, and smashed heavily on the back of Punkville.


    Boom!


    This punch did not know how hard Han Xingrui had made, and the beatings made a loud drum sound.


    "It''s done!"


    "That person''s hard work is terrible, but neither the speed of movement nor the speed of reaction."


    "This punch was ... alas, no, Han Xingrui could not move him."


    The masters of Liu Feng''s side were originally excited about Han Xingrui''s fist, but everyone soon discovered that something was wrong.


    In the stroke, Punkwells, like nothing else, had his feet better nailed to the platform, while the beating Han Xingrui, holding his left arm, evacuated four or five steps away.

 Chapter 753： 招 One move to break 8 poles

    "Oh! Beat Punkwells, it won''t hurt you."


    "No matter how strong your attack power is, don''t try to break the defense of Punkville as long as you don''t have the attribute power."


    "The Western ancient martial arts that our Atlan family inherited are very famous, but the more powerful is technology, which is the most powerful driving force in the world."


    The masters of the Caesar family looked at the situation on the ring, and all of them smiled proudly.


    "I don''t believe it." Han Xingrui on the ring, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, flew forward, and an old fist slammed into Punkwells like a storm.


    "Come!" Punk Wells was not afraid, but turned back to spread his arms, allowing Han Xingrui to attack.


    The fist of Lao Han knocked a series of thunderous sounds on Punkville''s body. However, the punkville that was beaten up was just like a lonely person. No matter how terrible his fist is, Unable to shake his figure.


    "It''s a little embarrassing. What kind of martial arts does this Punkville practice and how can it be carried like this?"


    "Weird, but where is it?"


    "Unless he''s not human, how can there be such strong resistance? It''s unbelievable."


    Everyone on the stage stands is analyzing the situation on the platform, but no one can figure out what is going on.


    Ah ... hit! Ohhhhh!


    Han Yichen didn''t know how much money Punkwells blasted with this tone. In the end, he stepped back quickly, shook a pair of fist that was scary and swollen, and kept learning the cry of Bruce Lee.


    "Is that enough? Are you tickling me?"


    Punkwells raised his hand and patted the placket on his chest, and said in a mocking tone: "If you are still strong, continue to hit me. If you are tired, please beat me for you?"


    "Change for you? Hehe, you think too much, burst!" Han Xingrui suddenly opened his hands, suddenly one point towards the two points.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    At the same time, Punkville''s body kept emitting a muffled sound like a blast, and all the fist prints left by Han Xingrui on Punkville''s clothes burst and opened. Large pieces of cloth dust were in Punkville. Sri Lanka''s body danced constantly.


    "Stay strong and control, the ultimate use of foreign boxing!"


    "Pure foreign boxing is about the strength of natural sound, but it doesn''t have natural sound, no true energy, but it can leave the power on the opponent in a timely manner and it is a good quote!"


    "Well! Punkville is still fine. Is his body iron? He ..."


    Liu Feng''s camp was really happy and shocked at this time.


    Han Xingrui''s play was indeed successful, but it only blew up the opponent''s clothes. When the dust fell behind, Punkwells'' strong upper body did not leave a bruise.


    However, Han Xingrui was shining brightly. Upon close observation, he found that Punkwells was covered with tiny scars, like the scar left by surgery.


    "I see, your body has been transformed." Han Xingrui said tentatively.


    "Yes, my whole body bones are made of super alloys, and they are bigger than normal human bones."


    A proud smile crossed Punchville''s face, and said, "Moreover, my internal organs have also been transformed. In my body, it is equivalent to a very small nuclear reactor. My energy is almost unlimited. My defense The force is almost impeccable. "


    Huh!


    When Punkwells revealed his secrets, Liu Feng and the other three members of the Western Golden Family were all shocked.


    "Small nuclear reactors are in the body, this kind of operation is cattle!"


    "Superalloy bones, aren''t such people invincible?"


    "It seems that only the attribute power can break his defense, but even if the defense is broken, the small reactor inside him ... oh! Difficult problem!"


    At this moment, even Tang Xinyi, who was sitting beside Liu Feng, frowned. Han Xingrui on the ring also stared at the boss, and his whole body collapsed a bit.


    But Liu Feng suddenly laughed. He stood up and shouted, "This kind of person doesn''t need to be killed. You are afraid of destroying the small reactor inside him, and you don''t need to seriously hurt him. Just hit him off the ring ! "


    what!


    At this moment, everyone around Liu Feng was in front of his eyes.


    Ha ha!


    But Punkwells on the platform sneered: "Is it so easy? I stand still, even if I hit 30 tons of force, don''t try to shake me, he can beat me off the platform? Take mine Physical conditions, tired and exhausted him. "


    "That may not be so!" Han Xingrui also figured out some reason at this time, he raised his hand, a bright silver stick flew onto the ring and fell into his hand.


    Immediately, a streamer flashed on the big stick, crossing Han Xingrui''s body.


    "Dark blood battle costume!"


    "Damn, where''s the rude equipment?"


    "Huh! No wonder, how could they defeat the Donkey Kong forces when they defeated the League of Legends without dark blood?


    The people of the four major golden families in the West began to look dignified.


    A set of mighty armors decorated Han Xingrui like a **** of war. He carried a stick and walked towards Punkvilles. The stick was dragged on the platform and made a sound of grinding teeth.


    Punkvilles also looked dignified at this moment. He stared at Han Xunrui and said coldly, "Can you still use the dark blood battle suit?"


    "why not?"


    Han Xingrui said bluntly, "Did your people also use dark material lightsabers in the second game?"


    call!


    While talking, Han Xingrui raised his stick in his hand and smashed it towards the top of Punkvilles.


    Punkwells didn''t dare to care, and raised his arms to block.


    Boom!


    Old Han''s blow was too aggressive and heavy, and Punkwells swooped to his knees on the ground, but even so, Punkwells'' arms steadily supported Han Xingrui''s stick.


    "It''s useless, even if you have the power of battling in the **** battle suit, you are at least to this extent. You have no ability to knock me off the ring." Punkwells looked up and sneered.


    "Where are you confident?" Han Xingrui pulled back the stick and slammed.


    Boom!


    The club smashed on Punkville''s right shoulder, beating him sloping out four or five meters away.


    Uh, uh ...


    Immediately afterwards, Han Xingrui launched another stormy attack, and Punkwells had no choice but to fight back.


    However, since Lao Han has the absolute upper hand, Punk Wells is extremely tenacious. On several occasions when he was forced to Taiwan force by Han Xingrui, he would suddenly accelerate, the car blasted the throttle, and then rushed back to the center of the ring.


    That sudden acceleration forced Han to avoid punishment.


    "Lao Han, hit him on the leg, he has a special jet device under his feet, so he can accelerate suddenly at critical moments." At this moment, Liu Feng in the stands reminded again.


    Huh!


    Because of Liu Feng''s words, both the people around him and those in the four western golden families also set their sights on him.


    Especially the members of the Atlan family, at this time, their eyes were full of intense murderous power.


    "Damn Lord, how do you tell?"


    "Yam, you reminded in the stands that this is not a violation of the rules of the decisive battle in Taiwan?"


    "Liu Yan, you must not die, next time I want to step down and challenge you directly."


    If the anger of the Atlantic people turned into substance, I am afraid that the old forests in the Northeast will be completely ignited at this time.


    But Liu Feng replied in a provocative tone: "You can also remind me, what a bad rule, I won''t accept you to bite me!"


    boom!


    At the same time, Han Xingrui leaned over and swept heavily at the right ankle of Punkville.


    Punk Wells, who has always been as stable as Tarzan, smashed into shape after hitting this move, and then slammed his face on the ring.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Han Xingrui''s stick struck again on Punkville''s chest, smashing him against the platform, flying across six or seven meters, and he was forced to reach the side of the platform again.


    call����


    But at this moment, Punkwells propped the ground with his left hand, standing up like a jet plane.


    "I see. He also has a jet device on his palm." Han Xingrui''s eyes were bright, and they also flew up into the sky.


    In terms of flight durability, Han Xingrui may not be able to compare with monsters with small nuclear reactors in his body, but in terms of flexibility, Han Xingrui can definitely win the battle.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In mid-air, the two masters confronted each other ... No, not duel, it was Han Xunrui holding a big stick and bombarding Punkwells like a big drum, beating the monster flying like a headless fly.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng on the stand looked anxious and sighed heavily: "If only the Kung Fu within the family is not wasted, then I can teach him Wudang Qiong Gong, and a few mouthfuls of Qi Gong blasted him from the sky. Why use so much power. "


    "He will do something."


    At this moment, Su Peili went to the stand and said confidently, "Xing Rui told me after he woke up that he realized a new trick, which was very powerful. He also said that he would use it in the final battle of Huantai. I think it''s time to use it. "


    "Ultimate!"


    Han Xingrui seemed to have heard Su Peili''s words. He suddenly yelled in the air, taking his body as the center, and seemed to send out several lightning-like airflows that stretched far away.


    "Double the power!"


    "His octopus gold body can increase sixteen times his combat power, right? I feel he is based on sixteen times his combat power and doubled again!"


    "That''s right, it has doubled. After the boy went into the devil for a time, he seemed to have realized more than eight pole golden body exercises, and he broke the limit of eight pole golden body."


    Su''s top masters immediately understood Han Xingrui''s new tricks.


    That''s right, don''t look at the state of madness, Han Xingrui can only show the seventh-level golden body, but he did break the cricket of the eight-pole golden body method and created his own unique way.


    I believe it won''t take long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Han Xunrui can stay away from the fire and completely control the eight-pole gold body and eighth-level fully open state.


    Boom!


    Ultimately, Han Xingrui''s attack power was completely increased to 32 times of the base combat power. In this state, he slammed into the lower abdomen of Punkville and beat him like a meteorite. The ground fell.


    "No, I can''t lose, how can I lose!" Punkwells roared wildly, and when he was three meters away from the ground, his feet and feet went down at the same time, spraying a horrible air current, pushing back He rushed into the air again.


    "Come on, I won''t give you a chance to stand up!" Han Xingrui fell from the sky at this moment, and stomped on the back of Punkvilles.


    Bang!


    There was no suspense this time. Punkwells was trampled and crashed, smashing a human-shaped pit more than three meters deep on the ground.


    Won! Han Xingrui defeated the horrible monster who had been transformed with a trick of breaking through the octopus golden body and adding dark **** combat clothing, which caused the four major western gold families to fall into absolute silence again.

 Chapter 754： He comes from the ultimate land

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (This month, my brothers voted for Brother Brother too much. Brother Brother thank you all, especially several newly born major league leaders. This chapter is for the new alliance leader, Ao Tiantian! There are changes, yesterday''s 754 missed. Now, upload Chapter 755 as Chapter 754 directly.)


    "Huh, huh ... exhausted me."


    After defeating Punk Wells, Han Xingrui gasped, "I can only maintain this state for three seconds, which is the limit. Lao Tzu won three games in a row, and won''t play. Substitution. "


    While talking, Old Han solved the dark blood battle costume and turned back and jumped off the ring.


    "Xing Rui!" Su Peili stood on the ring and waved excitedly, allowing Han Xingrui to sit beside her.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s group of teachers and ladies were also filled with satisfied smiles. The men who broke through the golden figure of the octopus, but their son-in-law, made these older goddesses proud.


    After Han Xingrui stepped down, he walked down for ten minutes, and no one appeared on the stage again.


    Punkwells, who was smashed into the ground, also struggled to climb up from the pit.


    The horrified monster, who had been converted to a physical body, looked at Han Xingrui in the stand opposite with a vicious look, and then returned to the Atlan family.


    Cough, cough!


    After a while, the man from the Mina family, who had thought of Liu Anni''s identity, suddenly stood up and said, "Today in several battles, our western families can truly appreciate the power of the unbeaten myth of Chinese martial arts, but lose To a group of Chinese masters, we do n��t feel shame, but we are more motivated. Let ��s hit it today and continue tomorrow. ��


    Liu Feng stood up again in the stands and said, "Tomorrow will continue, but I have to correct your words. You are not a master of Huaxia, you are only facing the prefecture, your four western gold families are just facing my silver. The prefecture''s prefectures are the only ones. The snoozers I have with you today are the elite of my prefecture. "


    Ahhh!


    People from the four big western families almost got vomited by Liu Feng! Do you want to be shameless? Are you stupid when we are all?


    Liu Feng continued with a smile: "You are not yet qualified to truly teach the combat power of top Chinese masters, okay? It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Today''s battle situation, and the situation of the battle between you and us, I have notified you in a list. It''s posted on the dark platform. I hope you can do a better job tomorrow. I hope you will fight for one or two battles tomorrow.


    Ha ha ha ha ...


    Liu Feng''s words made everyone around him laugh, but none of the four western golden families could laugh. These foreigners clenched their fists, their eyes were scary. Today''s battle in Taiwan They felt so helpless.


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng jumped out of the ring for the first time, preparing to return to the anti-Soviet family to rest.


    But at this time, Su Tianci got up and said, "Additionally, your rest and range of activities are within ten miles of this platform. Don''t leave the old forest to go to towns, and don''t disturb ordinary people''s lives, otherwise, don''t blame me polite."


    "No! We don''t want to live in this primeval forest."


    "Chinese people, you have no right to interfere with our right to choose where to stay."


    "Don''t look too high on yourself, thinking that you won today''s battle against Taiwan, do you think we are bullying? If the battle against Taiwan would take ten days and a half months, would we still camp here?"


    Su Tianci''s words suddenly caused a rebound in the four western golden families, and many people roared angrily to express their dissatisfaction.


    One of them, a skinny middle-aged from the Hana family, jumped to the ring and roared loudly, "Huaxia, I tell you, what you say to us is invalid. We are going now, we are going out and going outside I live in the Arctic Village Holiday Villa, and I see how you are welcome to us. "


    puff!


    Just when the voice of this skinny middle-aged person had just fallen, a small flying leaf radiated from it, nailing the middle-aged person''s eyebrow like a steel nail.


    This skinny middle-aged man, his eyes stared at the boss, even if he died, he did not believe that someone could kill him by the method of the year''s flowers and flying leaves.


    "Me, me, me too ... Teana ..."


    This was the last sentence spoken by the skinny middle-aged man, but before he finished speaking, he was completely out of breath, and fell on the platform.


    "What a reason!"


    "You kill people, do you think we''re going to kill us?"


    "Hua Xia, even if this is your home court, we have to fight with you today."


    At this time, the people of the four major golden families in the West showed an extremely unified unity, and everyone stood up and oppressed forward.


    Su Tianci sneered: "You''re right, that''s what you are. When we get to our site, we are the rules. If you want to fight, then fight!"


    At this moment, the momentum of Huantai''s confrontation with both sides became full of gunpowder.


    It can be said with certainty that if a fierce melee is to take place, it is the heritage of the Su family. In the face of the four major families, I am afraid that they will also have to bear huge losses, unless several martial arts like Tang Xinyi took the shot themselves.


    "Calm down everyone."


    Just then, an old voice sounded, and then a white-haired western old man appeared flying over the ring.


    Beside the old man, there were two young men. The pride of the two men showed undisguised pride, looked at Liu Feng and the others with high eyes, and looked back at the members of the four families from time to time.


    "King of Europe!"


    "It''s great, it''s Mr. Durali, the King of Europe->> , the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as doctors will be updated as soon as possible!


    Arrived. "


    "This is our martial arts **** in the west, which is equivalent to the martial arts **** in the east. If he looks at me, these Chinese guys dare not be so arrogant."


    The appearance of the old man in the west made the sweep of the four major gold families in the west a decisive battle. At this time, everyone was excited.


    That''s right, the visitor is one of the most revered warriors in the hearts of Westerners, and he has the title of King of Europe.


    "Quiet everyone."


    Du Lali turned around, waved his hands to the four big western families, and then looked back at Tang Xinyi in the stands, saying in a respectful tone: "Mrs. Su, the day of the decisive battle, the four big golden families suffered heavy losses. Anxiety, this is understandable. You do n��t let them leave this ten-mile radius. Actually, I think it ��s a little bit too much. They need a comfortable environment to rest, so that tomorrow ��s final battle will be fair. ��


    "Durally, how can there be absolute fairness in this world?"


    Tang Xinyi stood up and said, "My apprentice Liu Feng, alone in the western underground world, how many people and how many powerful forces have targeted him since his rise? How did he come? Did he ask you to be fair? ? "


    Speaking of this, Tang Xinyi raised her finger and reached Liu Feng under the stand.


    Du Lali also glanced at Liu Feng, and there was a hint of bright color in his eyes.


    Tang Xinyi continued: "Now Xiaofeng has done something. Immediately, a long-established Western gold family has targeted him, and more than one family has targeted him. Have you ever been fair to him?"


    Durally was dumb asked.


    Tang Xinyi also said, "You and I are martial arts. According to the ultimate agreement, it is not possible to shoot at people below the martial arts level, so I ask you not to act for fairness and unfairness. You and me, just watch a play. Just fine. "


    "Wu Sheng, that woman turned out to be Wu Sheng."


    "A martial saint who made the European kings have to honor Madam Su!"


    "Mrs. Su, wouldn''t she be the wife of the uncrowned king who overwhelmed the West? It turned out that the King Yan was their apprentice. How did I feel that I had kicked the iron plate this time?"


    The conversation between Tang Xinyi and Duralee sent a lot of information at once, so that some Western masters with a keen mind could read something unusual.


    Durally stood on the ring, and for a long time did not speak, and did not know what he was thinking.


    But at this moment, the two young people behind Durari suddenly spoke.


    "He Liu Yan Wang is a Huaxia man, and in the Western underground world, there is no fairness. The beauty of Wu Sheng does not need to talk about him."


    "In our circle, whoever has the biggest fist has the right to speak. Let''s compare it with Liu Yanwang. If I win, let the people in the four western families go outside to rest and if I lose Then let them rest as they say. "


    The two youths spoke without half respect for Tang Xinyi, and even a little provocative.


    "presumptuous!"


    Du Larry immediately reprimanded: "You two little ghosts, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Master, I think we are right."


    "But we can clearly see that King Liu Yan is backed by Huaxia''s Beidou Su family, so he is so arrogant. If it is himself and his prefecture, it is a fart? We just want to say what we think in our heart, if he has strength , Accept our challenge. "


    The two youths also lacked sufficient respect for their master, Du Lari, and spoke rather stiff.


    The hard-heartedness of these two people has won the favor of the four western golden families.


    "Well said, two of the elders of Mr. Durary were right."


    "Liu Yan, if you really have the ability, dare to accept the challenge of our two lovers, Mr. Durali, the western martial arts god?"


    "If you don''t dare, don''t let your patrons treat us unfairly. We don''t accept it."


    Humph!


    Liu Feng snorted coldly, a little under his feet, and went directly to the ring.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s light leap made everyone shut their mouths.


    You know, the king of Europe can stand on the ring. If this martial arts saint has a bad intention, Liu Feng can be put to death in the hands. At such a close distance, no one can stop it.


    But Liu Feng was on the platform. UU read the book www.uuksansu.com with no expression at all. He said seriously: "I really don''t want to kill people on the first day of the final battle in Taiwan. Really, but there are some things that I don''t know. If I have to die in my hands, based on the principle of learning from Lei Feng''s good example, I will fulfill those **** ghosts. "


    Huh!


    At this time, the two apprentices of Du Larry stared at Liu Feng with their murderous eyes.


    Facing the eyes of the two, Liu Feng said in a disdainful tone: "Don''t look at me like that, I mean the person who is looking for death refers to both of you. If you can do it, are you one by one, or two by you?"


    "I''ll be enough to deal with you." The young man on the left-hand side of Du Lari stepped in front of Liu Feng, crooked his neck and said, "Remember my name, my name is Varidouan! I''m the king of Europe Apprentice, at the same time I have another identity, a noble identity that you ca n��t understand, you should be honored to die in my hands. "


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s ears sounded a soft and soft voice, which is only heard by himself, "Do n��t use four-dimensional martial arts, but kill the opponent with a full blow, otherwise his means will make You are in a hard fight, these two youths, from the ultimate land. "

 Chapter 755： 4-dimensional mirroring

    (The last chapter was missed. You must have seen it when you saw this chapter. There are also enthusiastic readers reminding that one chapter has been missed and has been revised. You will not spend money repeatedly because the previous chapter is Modify the content, so those who have subscribed will no longer receive subscription money.)


    "So it is!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes were narrowed, but the corner of his mouth provoked a calm smile. "Very well, I would like to teach you what kind of tricks a master from that place will have!"


    The person who reminded Liu Feng was Tang Xinyi, who used his spiritual power to perform legendary exercises similar to the sound of a thousand miles.


    If you change to someone else and hear that your opponent is from the ultimate place, I am afraid that you have lost the courage of World War I, but Liu Feng is not. In the face of a strong opponent, he is not only not afraid, but also has a higher fighting spirit.


    Ugh!


    European King Durary sighed and seemed to say something.


    However, Tang Xinyi on the stand beckoned to him: "Mr. Durally, we last met decades ago. Come and sit here with me, while recounting the past, and seeing how our disciples have tried how is it?"


    "This ... well!" Du Larry helplessly, jumped to the stand of the Su family, and sat side by side with Tang Xinyi.


    The young man named Varidogan turned back and waved to his companion: "Varimu, look down, I will not delay too long."


    "Okay, just hurry."


    The youth known as Warim, turned and jumped off the ring, and said, "One minute, I hope you settle the battle in one minute. I will go out to the hot spring in a while."


    "One minute is enough," Varidoan stared at Liu Feng''s eyes, and said, "If you don''t hear it, you still have at least one minute of life."


    "You have a lot of nonsense. People like you, I don''t want you to live for an extra minute, let''s do it, I will send you to the prefecture for 30 seconds to report." Liu Feng sneered.


    Huh!


    Immediately, the two moved simultaneously, as if two humanoid lightning strikes together.


    Click!


    At a certain moment, a lot of innate level masters did not see what kind of tricks Liu Feng and Varidogan used. They just felt that between them, several lightning-like airflows suddenly burst. , And then the two quickly separated again, and then quickly collided again ...


    Click, click, click!


    The two young masters moved at extremely high speeds and quickly dismantled and moved. The sound of electric shock continued to be heard from the ring.


    "It''s a pure force of nature. These two people are both masters of internal and external repair!"


    "The apprentice of the King of Europe is not easy. I am afraid that only the first master of our four families can barely do something with this Varido!"


    "The King Liu Yan is just as terrible. He turned up against Varidogan!"


    The contest between the two caused a burst of exclamation from the onlookers.


    It was Varim who jumped out of the ring to watch the battle and saw Liu Feng''s terrible performance, and frowned, and whispered: "It''s so strong? Impossible, how could there be such a strong in the three-dimensional world people?"


    At the same time, Liu Feng on the platform suddenly said: "Sure enough, there are two hits. No wonder I dared to talk so arrogantly, but that''s it."


    "Hum! Don''t brag, I just think you are just that, if you have a better ability, you ..." Varidogan also said disdainfully.


    But before he finished speaking, his body was stiff, and he even raised his hands to embrace his head, and the facial features on his face were distorted without organization and discipline.


    At the same time, Liu Feng came to Varidogan at an incredible speed, and a fancy and heavy fist hit him in front of him!


    "Varidogan!" Varim yelled suddenly under the ring, and jumped up to the ring.


    Obviously, Liu Feng had just used the stylus, a secret method of mental attack, but his master Su Haoran''s trick was never good for the enemy.


    However, just when Liu Feng''s fist was less than an inch away from Varidogan''s face door, the seemingly painful corner of Varidogan''s mouth suddenly provoked a sneer that seemed like a good scheme.


    "Did you think your trick was successful? Unfortunately, my mental strength is not weak!" Varidogan suddenly spoke, and his head avoided Liu Feng''s punch, and his right hand slammed forward. .


    "Success!"


    "This Varitoan is so powerful that Liu Yan''s head was split."


    "Wow ha ha ha! Today we lost a day and died so many masters, but they are all worth it, all worth it! Once Liu Yanwang dies, there is no need to play in the ring game, ha ha!"


    At this moment, most of the four western golden families laughed wildly, and they were even happier than the festival.


    But only Varim, who jumped on the ring, didn''t laugh, and even exclaimed again, "Varidogan, behind you."


    Yes, Liu Feng did appear behind his opponent. Lu''s beheading was just a residual image of Liu Feng.


    Snapped!


    Just as Varim shouted to remind his companions, Liu Feng''s slap slaps on top of Varidoan''s head.


    Puff puff!


    Under the terror of Liu Feng''s horror, three blood lines were sprayed from Varidogan''s two nostrils and mouth, respectively.


    And at this time, Liu Feng''s understated voice passed into Varidogan''s ears, "I''m so sorry, your spirit is strong, I know. My mental attack is not only extremely sharp, but also When attacking the opponent, the attack effect will also be fed back. This is also the effect I have only recently explored. You may be a genius in the eyes of others or yourself, but in front of me, you are a stupid person who seeks death. understand?"


    "Understand ..." There was a flash of enlightenment in Varidogan''s eyes, but he soon lost all his brilliance, and then plunged himself to the ring.


    "It''s ... this is impossible, how could Varidoan be killed!" Screamed hysterically as he watched his companion Varimus dying.


    Du Lali, who was sitting on the stand with Tang Xinyi, was also facing the same sinking water at this time. His eyes were always focused on Liu Feng''s body, and a pair of old fists were also clenched.


    "Mr. Durally, how is my apprentice''s strength?" Tang Xinyi suddenly turned her face, looked at Durally, and asked with a smile.


    call!


    Du Lari took a deep breath and said, "It''s very strong. Putting him to the end, it''s also a very good seed."


    "Is it just good?"


    Tang Xinyi said confidently: "I''m looking forward to the day when he will go to the ultimate land. At that time, I think the ultimate land will be more exciting because of him."


    "Mrs. Su, don''t be too confident, my apprentice is the real thorn."


    Durally raised his finger to Vadomu on the ring, and said, "He''s about to take a shot, I believe, you will soon feel my feeling of seeing the pupil killed."


    "Really, let''s keep watching."


    "Keep watching!"


    These two martial arts saints are also more vigorous in the stands.


    "Damn, you **** it."


    Immediately, Warim on the ring with red eyes approached Liu Feng and gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know who killed you? Do you know how many times the person killed by you is more honorable than you? You garbage, I want Tear you alive. "


    Liu Feng sneered: "Where''s your sense of superiority? Is it that you think you are honorable to step out from the ultimate? If so, I don''t really see it. Chinese people have something to say well, if you don''t die, you won''t Die. He did, so he died. If you do, you die immediately. "


    Hmm ... Bang!


    With Liu Feng''s words falling, Varim suddenly planned to come in front of Liu Feng. Liu Feng had been prepared for a long time.


    The two''s first move was so terrible that it shook the platform of the platform, and even caused a resonant tremor.


    The two touched each other and then ran into each other again.


    Most of the onlookers can only faintly see the two punches and legs, but it is very difficult to see the two men''s complete moves.


    "Good move, this Varim has mastered the ancient martial arts lost in the West, the law of God and Heaven as one!"


    The big-haired man of the Mina family, watching the duel, suddenly got up and shouted in excitement: "Liu Yan, this time you can plant it completely. The method of the unity of God and heaven can sense all the opponent''s moves. You can see all the trajectories of your upcoming moves and make your body react instinctively. You have no chance. Warim is already invincible. "


    "God''s gods are one."


    At the same time, Han Yichen on the stand said, "In terms of our Chinese martial arts, this is the artistic conception, but it is only the highest level of the prophet artistic conception field. You only see the Warim God and Heaven, but you do n��t see the king Is it the boss? "


    Huh!


    At this time, all the people present exclaimed collectively again.


    Yes, Warim has a prophetic mood, and Liu Feng also has this mood. If these two people are exquisite in skill, I''m afraid no one can help each other.


    "Yan, can you know that I am from the ultimate land, you should know that I must have the power that you cannot understand. Today I will let you see and see, and I will let you know the horror of four-dimensional martial arts."


    "Four-dimensional martial arts!"


    When hearing this vocabulary, a lot of people were stunned. Only a few of them suddenly rose up, and they couldn''t wait to stare out of their eyes. They really watched the changes on the platform.


    Hey!


    At this moment, four Walims appeared above the ring.


    "Four-dimensional mirror!" Tang Xinyi, who was sitting on the stand, frowned slightly. "It turned out to be this kung fu, but it is a more common one in four-dimensional martial arts, but he can practice three mirrors, which is a little rare. Now. "


    "Haha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mrs. Su''s vision is extraordinary. You are right, the four-dimensional mirror is not strong at all, but you can train to four mirrors. Who dares to underestimate?" Durally said confidently.


    At the same time, four Waldomu on the ring said at the same time: "Yam, my four-dimensional mirror is a practice that I took four years to develop. Now, let you taste what Validoan was just by you. What it feels like with a palm shot. "


    "Did you finish talking? Let''s do it."


    Liu Feng said impatiently: "It takes four years to practice a martial art. It''s so nasty to take the time to talk about things. It''s really annoying. Hurry up and I will kill you. And then go back to rest. "


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 756： Silence

    mad!


    Liu Feng''s gesture at this time was really crazy, facing a strong man from the ultimate top, and facing a strong man who exhibited four-dimensional martial arts and four-dimensional mirroring, he even showed a dismissive attitude.


    "Okay, ignorance makes you indifferent, then I will let you taste the fear of death!" The four Vadogis said at the same time.


    Immediately, four Waldomu quickly moved Liu Feng in the middle.


    "Is this four-dimensional martial arts? What a terrible look!"


    "Four-dimensional mirroring, four people who are exactly the same, can''t tell which is true and which is false! This is a big problem."


    "I feel like all four are real people. The four Vadomu have a terrifying level of horror. It is really weird and strange!"


    The masters of the Su family in the stands, all of them have solemn faces, that is, Su Tianci is frowning and looks very worried.


    However, no one knows that at this time the four Waldorf woods are different in Liu Feng''s eyes. In Liu Feng''s view, the body colors of the four are obviously different from light to dark.


    What is even more strange is that the light-colored Wadomu is obviously weaker in Liu Feng''s view, and the darkest color is obviously the strongest.


    This is why Liu Feng has no worries about Vadomu''s four-dimensional martial arts.


    "Don''t you really worry about your apprentice?" Du Lali in the stands looked at Tang Xinyi. He felt that Tang Xinyi''s expression was too relaxed. It didn''t seem to pretend.


    Tang Xinyi said calmly: "Yes, I''m not worried. Xiaofeng has practiced in the four-dimensional battlefield of my Su family. I think he should be able to see or perceive the four-dimensional dimension in this three-dimensional world, so ... ... "


    "impossible!"


    As a Western martial arts saint, Du Lari can''t calm down at this time. "I can perceive the four-dimensional dimension as a martial arts martial arts step. I want to see high-dimensional things directly in this three-dimensional main material world. Only we martial arts can do it. "


    "There are exceptions." Tang Xinyi said confidently: "At that time, my husband could clearly feel everything in the four-dimensional space before he reached half a step martial arts!"


    "He, he ... he''s an exception." When Du Lali thought of Tang Xinyi''s husband, the muscles on his face jumped unnaturally.


    "Exceptions will always be there, you see." Tang Xinyi raised her hand with a smile.


    Just at this time, Vadomu began to attack, and four of him flew towards Liu Feng in turn at an interval speed almost invisible to ordinary people.


    First, Vadomu behind Liu Feng culled up. In the face of this park, Liu Feng didn''t hide, even didn''t return his head.


    boom!


    The first shot of Vadomu hit Liu Feng with a punch. Liu Feng only used the inspiration of the Chinese martial arts. The muscles on the back were accompanied by a violent blast of Tian Qi. Doki''s attack was carried down, and the force of the shock shook the Vadogi''s body to shatter.


    Almost at the same time that the first Vadomu was disintegrated by Liu Feng, the Vadomu on the left attacked the second.


    boom!


    Facing this Waldomu, Liu Feng just suddenly arched his left arm outward, facing the opponent''s fist with the force of a horizontal elbow. There was another boom, and the second Vadomu was also shattered by Liu Feng.


    But when the third Vadomu, the one on the right, rushed up, Liu Feng suddenly turned around and twisted his waist, and a powerful deep swing kick came out.


    Boom!


    The two fists blasted together, and the third Wadomu was struck back by Liu Fengzhen. From the fist all the way to the chest there were cracks that looked like porcelain smashed.


    "Yes, it can beat my three mirror avatars, but you are facing a fatal blow from my body, what block do you take?"


    The real Vadomu had reached Liu Feng at this time, and his fist even hit three inches in front of Liu Feng.


    With this guy''s attack speed and strength, even if Liu Feng turned back straight, he wouldn''t have the chance to escape the punch, and he wouldn''t even have time to come up with a move.


    However, Liu Feng flustered a little and he only wanted the opportunity to turn around, and he roared, "Go!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by a roll of words, an invisible but terrifying air flow banged on Vadomu''s fist, and a part of the terrible air flow struck the back of his fist and banged on his face.


    In the face of this outstanding surprise, there was no attack at all, and Vadomu was completely snoozed.


    This is the attack that Liu Feng prepared for Vado Muzhen, Wudang.


    Vadomu''s real body was shuddered and receded, and Venus flew in front of him.


    "The Prophet''s artistic conception can see through all the trajectories of the opponent''s moves, but it has no effect on Wudang''s atmospheric exercises, because it is intangible."


    While Liu Feng was talking, his figure had reached Vadomu''s face, and a gust of punches hit him in the lower abdomen.


    Uh����


    Vadomu felt that his bowel was about to be interrupted, his body bowed into a shrimp-like shape, and his feet flew off the platform to face the air and rose up.


    "Wudang has great power, invisible and imageless, and strong attack power. It is absolutely necessary for killing and sneak attack forcing."


    Liu Feng ridiculed his body and jumped up, and then smashed a heavy elbow on the back of Vadomu. He smashed into an umbrella that was blown down by the strong wind and fell on the ring platform, then Bounce high.


    Boom!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng dropped, a 43-yard foot, stepped on the back of Vadomu''s head severely, and stepped under him.


    "Go to hell!"


    The mirror of Vadomu, who had only been broken by Liu Feng, suddenly struck up.


    "roll!"


    However, Liu Feng shook his head and screamed loudly, Wudang Qionggong hit the chest of this mirrored avatar fiercely and smashed him directly.


    "No, no, this is impossible."


    Waduomu, who was stepped on by Liu Feng, clutching the platform, said hard: "How can the four-dimensional martial arts be broken? And I was trained into three mirror avatars, plus my body, it is a four mirror body. How could it be ruined by you, a town outside the ultimate land? "


    Kazzi!


    At the foot of Liu Feng''s feet, he stepped on Waldomu''s face and rubbed the sound of torn cloth on the table.


    "Ah, um ... Damn Lord, do you know that stepping on my head is tantamount to a crime of death? You garbage, you ..."


    "It seems you do n��t know the form. You think you have a four-dimensional martial arts. You feel like you ��re awesome. You lose, and you are so embarrassed when you step on your face. You ��re really sorry. OK, I ��ll kill you Smash your head with your pride. "


    "and many more."


    Just when Liu Feng suddenly exerted his power, Vadomu asked with his last strength, "Before killing me, tell me why you can break the four-dimensional martial arts, how do you see it?"


    "Breaking your four-dimensional martial arts is very simple, using the right martial arts techniques is the most effective against the enemy, not necessarily using strong ones. As for why you can see through, you go to **** to guess." Liu Feng finished this sentence Then, his feet suddenly stunned.


    boom!


    Vadomu''s great head was crushed by Liu Feng like a water balloon without any suspense.


    silence!


    Then the audience was silent, especially the masters of the four major western gold families. At this time, these foreigners were beaten down to the extreme. The strength shown by Liu Feng is really powerless.


    At this time, no one noticed that the European king Durally on the staircase was in a squatting state. His upper body tilted forward, and he seemed to make a forward jump. However, his movement was not completed because his left wrist was caught by Tang Xinyi.


    At the same level of martial arts, Tang Xinyi, a seemingly fragile woman, could even catch Dulari, and even she was sitting there looking very natural, giving no sense of force.


    There is no doubt that if it was not for Tang Xinyi''s prevention, Du Lali could not have let Liu Feng step on Wadomu.


    "Mr. Durally, how is it?" Tang Xinyi pulled Durally with a smile on his face.


    Durally''s old face said gloomily: "I really didn''t expect it, but Mrs. Su, you stopped me from letting me rescue Vadomu. Do you know how serious the consequences are?"


    "How serious? As a martial arts saint, do you want to shoot at people below the martial arts level?" Tang Xinyi asked.


    "Of course not, but Vadomu is from the Ultimate Land, the third largest giant in the Ultimate Land, the Burning Legion. The Burning Legion will not let Liu Yan king go." Du Lari said seriously.


    "It''s all right, Xiaofeng. He needs a bit of sharpening stones, so let the Burning Legion find him." Tang Xinyi smiled.


    "You ... okay ..." Durary''s gaze flashed, then he got up and jumped out of the stands.


    This time Tang Xinyi didn''t stop Du Lali, and the European king didn''t bother about the four western big gold families. He walked into the forest without knowing where to go, and even the bodies of the two apprentices were confiscated.


    Liu Feng, standing on the ring, turned his head to look at the foreigners of the four major western gold families, and said coldly: "Ten miles away from the ring, this is your area for activities and rest. I don''t think you will have Any comments? "


    silence!


    A number of western powerhouses continued to silence, and no one was willing to answer Liu Feng''s sentence, but no one dared to refute it.


    "Listen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before the final battle of Huantai officially ends, if you dare to leave the Huantai area ten miles away, I mean any of you, then there is only one ..." Liu Feng raised a finger, Seriously said.


    "That''s death!" Su Tianci also jumped onto the ring, completing Liu Feng''s last word.


    silence!


    People in the four major Western golden families continued to be silent.


    "Well! Nothing, their fighting spirit has been lost." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders.


    "The weak think that they are the strong ones and they are like this." Su Tianci relentlessly taunted.


    The two talked and jumped off the ring.


    Friends of Liu Feng and members of the local government, a large number of masters of the Su family were truly successful at this time, and everyone''s faces were filled with proud smiles.


    On the contrary, one of the four golden families in the West ... Silence!

 Chapter 757： Allies arrive

    It wasn''t until Liu Feng''s side was gone that the four golden families made some noises.


    thump!


    The big-haired man of the Mina family sat down on the chair with a butt, and bowed his head whispered: "Although it only took a day, but how do I feel, we have little hope on our side? We are the best power of the four major Western gold families Ah! But why is it so cruel? "


    Humph!


    Gallen of the Atlan family said eagerly: "Mr. Hughes, we have lost several people in each of today''s war. As long as you have no loss in the Mina family, do you still say sorrowful words?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Hughes, did you retreat before the war? Is your family intentionally preserving strength?" Mrs. Galen followed in a cold voice.


    Immediately, the Caesars stared at the Hughes.


    "Hughes, you are an old man in our Western golden power. Some things that are too obvious will be laughed at."


    "Senior Hughes, Miss Helen is now in the hands of King Liu Yan, so your Mina family is fighting tacitly with the land government?"


    The words of the two Caesars, Galleria and Karinli, were even more explicit in the Biatlan family.


    "Senior Hughes, can you tell me a way, will we still fight like today?"


    "I won''t be able to use this for a few days. All of us have to explain here."


    "Or your Mina family, use the sword of Damocles. A black light from the sky shoots down and destroys Liu Yanwang and the masters around him."


    The Hannah family also began to put pressure on Haysius. They continued to die on this day, and the Mina family lost the least.


    The people of the Mina family were flushed and swollen by the three major families, and they wanted to turn their faces with the other three.


    "Do you say enough?"


    Hughes couldn''t help but said loudly: "Helen is the maiden of the Mina family. What can we do? Before the final battle of Taiwan, our family had already formed a feud with the land government. Many died in the hands of King Liu Yan. "


    "On the subject, we only say today."


    "Yes, your Mina family is clearly not working today."


    "Mr. Hughes, now that Miss Helen has been arrested, you have to make some sacrifices. If you are always held hostage by King Yan, do you want to watch only a few of us contributing?"


    One sentence by Hughes drew another controversy.


    Ugh!


    Haysou sighed, "Okay, I see. Tomorrow, our four masters will take turns to take office, and ... use all the resources we have on hand tomorrow, dark blood battle costumes, dark matter energy weapons, We must show our momentum tomorrow. "


    "well said."


    "That''s so settled, I hope the Mina family will not seduce tomorrow."


    "Also, do we have dinner here for the night? It''s a virgin forest here, and there are mosquitoes, snakes and ants in the evening. Can we rest well?"


    After everyone reached an agreement, someone expressed dissatisfaction with the unfair rules of Su Tianci and Liu Fengding.


    But when someone asked if they really wanted to spend the night here, everyone was silent again.


    Humph!


    At this moment, a master of the Atlan family stood up and said loudly, "I don''t believe in this evil, let''s all go, go now, and come back tomorrow morning, do you dare?"


    silence!


    No one responded to the Atlan expert, but the buddy was embarrassed. He was afraid to leave, but he didn''t dare to move.


    "A bunch of unproductive things." Just then, a cold yell came from behind the group of foreigners.


    "Little Lord!"


    At the same time, the masters of the Hana family turned back collectively.


    Soon, a sound of clear footsteps rang, and a group of foreigners in different costumes emerged from the forest. A youth led by a young man with a faint shadow over his face was intimidating.


    That''s right, this buddy is Luzares, the future heir of the Hana family.


    Next to Lusares, there were two men, one woman and three old guys. The three men walked with a heavy and strong momentum, giving people a feeling of high mountains that could not stay high.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Our homeowner is here too."


    "Patriarch, just come here. Today ... we!"


    The masters of the other three major families, at this moment, swept away the slump just now, as if they saw the Savior.


    That''s right, the real masters of the Caesars, the Atlantas, and the Minas were all present.


    And behind these several, followed by a group of experts, there are top-level existence of their four major families, and a group of weirdoes wearing big trench coats and wearing assault hats.


    Those weirdoes have a heavy breath one by one, which makes people feel that they will not do martial arts at all, and they will be panting after walking a little. However, in the eyes of these masters, no one dares to underestimate these people, because they all exude a sense of extreme danger.


    "I saw the land government on the dark platform, and the first day of the battle against Taiwan was launched. You are playing beautifully. An unbeaten, all people on the stage, except Punk Wells whose body has been transformed. It was brilliant! "Lusarez walked to the crowd, pulled a chair and sat down, glancing coldly at everyone in front of him.


    At this moment, no matter which family master they were, when they met Lusares''s gaze, they bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at his gaze.


    "You don''t have to come on stage tomorrow, we''ll fight."


    At this moment, a tall man in a large trench coat came forward. He stood behind Lusare, glanced at everyone and said, "Tomorrow our master of purgatory will teach you how to kill."


    "what?"


    "Huh! Purgatory, you teach us how to kill?"


    "Are you worthy? If you didn''t find our four families to join forces, do you have a place here today?"


    These foreigners have absolute respect for Lusares, but they do not have half respect for the people of purgatory. Even the forces on either side are somewhat repulsive to the scientific lunatics of purgatory.


    Facing the rejection of the four gold family masters, the purgatory big man sneered: "Hehe! A bunch of inferior creatures, you still don''t agree? I brought six purgatory strongmen this time, they are all my top ten purgatory masters Plus me, the seven top ten who are still alive in Purgatory have arrived. If you stand out and can catch any one of our seven punches, I will take back what I said and apologize to you. "


    "Faike! Dare to call us low-level creatures, really shameless."


    A middle-aged master of the Caesar family came forward and said with an undisguised contempt: "Your fourth master in purgatory, the guy named Yang Silobster, was killed in Slanda, you Thought we didn''t know? Just you ... "


    "Yang Si lobster was killed by the Holy See''s half-step martial arts god. Don''t you say nonsense, dare to take one of our seven punches?" The purgatory big man asked again.


    "dare!"


    The master of the Caesar family patted his chest and said, "I''m Barris of the Caesar family, a real innate high order, I don''t believe that you can punch any one of you."


    The purgatory big man raised his thumb and said, "You have courage, then ..."


    At that point, the big man paused, and he turned to his own person and asked, "Who punched him and let them see, the strength of our purgatory?"


    "Boss, let me."


    They are not tall, but like a moving door panel, the man with super wide shoulders came out, and this guy sneered as he walked, "I am the fifth master of purgatory, Edmondo! I am very powerful I hope you won''t die if you take me. "


    boom!


    While speaking, Edmundo''s fist had been waved out, and before the fist face hit anyone, the force of terror slammed a thunderous sound.


    Barry''s eyes from the Caesar family suddenly widened to the limit, and quickly crossed his arms to block.


    Click ... click!


    Under everyone''s attention, Edmondo''s punch instantly broke the two forearms of Barris, and his punches rushed forward like a bamboo, and his breastbone was indented.


    thump!


    Barry''s body leaned back, and was shot flat on the ground. A blood spout shot almost two meters high like a fountain.


    "Oh, I was killed, sorry, I shot a little harder, hey!" Edmondo grinned and stepped back.


    Huh!


    At the same time, all the masters of the Caesar family came around.


    If they were killed on the ring by Liu Feng and the Su family, they can still accept it, but now they are killed by their new allies, which is intolerable.


    "Do you want to do something to me? Tell you, my punch has already been merciful just now, and it is Barris who can''t help but. If you do, consider the consequences, I haven''t transformed yet!" Edmundo scanned the Caesars. A lot of masters, said coldly.


    All the masters of the Caesar family were at the same time. Then the words "have not changed yet" made everyone calm down.


    The most terrifying thing about purgatory masters is that they are transformed into half-orcs. That is their strongest state. This Edmondo is so horrible without all his efforts. What happens when he changes behind?


    "Forget it, all allies, don''t care about this little thing." The purgatory boss said, "Now we must unify the outside world. If the Caesars are dissatisfied with us, wait to defeat the prefecture, kill the Queen Queen and come to us to settle Right. "


    "Okay, so for the time being." The patriarch of the Caesar family, a flash of cold light flashing in the two-colored pupils.


    Lusarez said, "Okay, this one will be uncovered in advance. Let me introduce some allies."


    With Lusarez''s words falling, four more short Orientals came out of the woods.


    Although these four people are not tall, they have a strong body. They obviously have gray hair and are obviously younger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the facial skin is not wrinkled.


    After the four appeared, they bowed slightly to Lusares, which is standard Toyo etiquette.


    "Toyo?"


    "What masters does Toyo have, and what is the use of these allies?"


    "Toyo also has two golden families, but there are at most a few innate powers. Such a decisive battle in Taiwan is useful for your Toyo shots?"


    People in the four major western families of the West may have been holding their breath, and after being suppressed by the power of purgatory, they let out all the depression in their hearts to the four Toyo people.


    But just then, a woman''s cold voice sounded, "Did you forget how you looked down on purgatory?"


    At the same time as the sound, four Toyo masters separated one by one, and an oriental beauty dressed in a standard Japanese style walked out.


    If Liu Feng was here at this time, he would surely recognize that the young lady of the Yamaguchi group, Yamamoto Yunmeihui, appeared again after a period of peace.

 Chapter 758： Yang Shiwens debut on the stage

    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Feng and the members of the prefecture, as well as all the Su family masters, once again came to the staircase in front of the ring.


    When meeting with the four big gold families, Liu Feng found that the other party was a little different from yesterday.


    "It seems they have regained their confidence!"


    Liu Feng sat beside Tang Xinyi and said with a smile: "Madam, you''re right. Western golden families have a long tradition. They really won''t be easily defeated by a day of frustration."


    "Yeah, at that time, your master could not lift all the golden forces in the West, nor did he really convince them completely. These long-awaited Westerners are stronger than we thought." Tang Xinyi looked relaxed. Said.


    "I like strong opponents." Liu Fengdao.


    At this moment, a man in a large trench coat, not tall but with a wide shoulders, appeared on the ring.


    As soon as he came to power, he yelled with a gesture: "Yan Yan, the judge, and some stunners of the prefecture, as well as the masters of Huaxia Martial Arts you invited, who came up to die first, and today I beat you."


    "Oh, I feel this person is madder than Xiaofeng!"


    "He''s not human. The foreign aid that the big four families asked for yesterday was just a mess of purgatory."


    "Oh! It turns out to be something that is not human or animal!"


    The masters on Liu Feng''s side talked, and the tone was full of ridicule.


    Yesterday Luzarez brought people to join with the four big family masters. Of course, this matter can not be concealed from Liu Feng and others. Who and who are on the stage, Liu Feng and Su family masters know very well.


    The purgatory master on the ring, listening to the taunts on the staircase, suddenly lifted off the assault hat on his head, revealing a horrible big face, his face was covered with curly white hair, his eyes could not be separated Clear eyes and pupils appear gray, like a humanoid white-haired big monkey.


    "Is your local government just below BB? Lao Tzu is the fifth master of purgatory, Edmundo. I really have the ability to compete with me on the platform." Low, not to mention disgusting people.


    "Let me do it!"


    At this moment, Li Xianyu with a bearded face stood up and whispered slowly: "My martial arts broke through the limits of Shushan sword and fist and reached a new height, although I couldn''t follow half step martial art Than, but it''s okay to fight this beast. "


    "I come!"


    However, some people are faster than Li Xianyu. A beautiful shadow appeared on the ring like a flying fairy. She had bright eyes and bright teeth. Her skin was delicate and fair, and her long, silky hair was like a horsetail floating behind her head. Behind her head, accompanied by her white sportswear and a pair of snow-white sneakers, she revealed a sense of heroic beauty.


    A gold gun was lifted behind her, and the golden streamer flickered, giving her a sacred and inviolable temperament.


    "Shiwen!" Liu Feng''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that today''s first game would be his own woman on stage.


    "Good spirit, this girl''s extraordinaryness is finally coming to light." Tang Xinyi said with a smile.


    "Wow! But this girl has inherited the crazy girl. Will Longfeng Wuying reappear?"


    "A little expectation!"


    "Now I''m thinking, will this girl be stronger than Xiaofeng now. When our husband and mad girl first met, even our husband couldn''t beat mad girl. His heritage can be very overbearing. Oh! This is Shi Wen''s debut on the platform, I have to take a good look. "


    After Liu Feng''s sisters and sisters saw Yang Shiwen came to power, they all seemed to be stimulants.


    Liu Feng originally wanted to call Yang Shiwen down, but when he saw the performance of the masters and maidens, the corner of his mouth provoked a meaningful smile, and he sat firmly in his position.


    On the ring, Edmundo saw a goddess with beautiful legs that appeared soft in front of him, and the gray eyes full of violent tempers were much calmer.


    "Send a woman against Edmundo? Isn''t the land government crazy?"


    "And this woman is still so young, so beautiful, what a peculiar thing, if this girl is beaten to death, our opponents will feel distressed!"


    "If I were this girl''s opponent, I wouldn''t be dead, hey! Just grab it back and become a wife."


    The people of the four western golden families were also shocked by the beauty of Yang Shiwen.


    In particular, a young master from the Atlan family shook his head and sighed: "Beauty and the beast! What a pity, this beauty, it should not be against the beast of purgatory, it is too impulsive."


    Nima!


    The other six powerful men from Purgatory can''t wait to swoop up and swallow up the masters of the Atlan family.


    Edmundo on the ring, staring at the beauty in front of her, grinning grinning, "Chick, since you choose to be my opponent, I promise not to be too cruel to you, I will make you this beautiful His face is thorough ... "


    "Can''t you stop talking nonsense?"


    Yang Shiwen shuns the gold gun in his hand. The sharp point of the gun points to the tip of Edmundo. "Your opponent is Yang Shiwen, Lord Yama''s wife. Now I can do it. I will send you this monster to the house for my husband."


    Howl!


    As soon as Yang Shiwen was the wife of Yan Wang, Edmondo screamed a beast roar, and the whole man''s momentum changed greatly, and he jumped up like a furious monster ape. "Damn woman, then **** it."


    Just by looking at their size and momentum, almost everyone felt that Yang Shiwen would be defeated, and the defeat was about to happen.


    However ... oh!


    Many people didn''t notice how Yang Shiwen moved. They only saw two rays of golden light burst on Edmundo''s brows and back of his head, and then Yang Shiwen appeared behind him, Edmundo''s wide body fluttered. Slammed on the ring.


    be quiet!


    At this instant, the audience was quiet again, and it seemed that everyone could not believe the result they saw.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    The audience was quiet for half a minute, and Liu Feng took the lead to slap, which broke the silence.


    And in this half a minute, from Edmundo''s body, a large piece of blood has flowed out, making the red area on the ring larger.


    Poppy ...


    With Liu Feng taking the lead, everyone else on the stepped stand also applauded.


    "A great trick."


    "Dragon and Phoenix have no shadow. Both the exercises and the marksmanship. The combination of the marksmanship is terrible."


    "This is the inheritance of crazy girls. There are traces of gossip Tai Chi in the footwork, and traces of the critical moment in the bodywork. The gun moves are unique, giving people an unparalleled feeling."


    Liu Feng''s sisters and sisters are all praising Yang Shiwen''s shot.


    Yang Shiwen, who killed Edmundo, slammed the gold gun in her hand, and two drops of blood dripped on the platform. She raised her face and looked at the members of the four western gold families with a condescending visual angle. The sweet voice said, "Who else is coming? Continue!"


    "Arrogant! Too arrogant."


    "This woman is so beautiful, but she is so poisonous at the start. It really complies with the old saying of Huaxia. The most poisonous thing is the woman''s heart!"


    "Who should be in the next game?"


    The people of the four major western gold families all focused their eyes on Yang Shiwen on the ring, and their eyes reflected a hint of fear.


    At this time, the Hughes of the Mina family spoke, "According to yesterday, our four families are going to take turns to play masters. But the allies from Purgatory said yesterday that today they are going to beat the platform. I originally wanted us to The masters of the family took the stage, but now I really embarrassed me, I''m afraid that sending someone to the stage to steal their limelight! "


    Because of the words of Hughes, everyone turned their eyes and looked at the boss in Purgatory Master.


    The big man in the windbreaker was exuding coldness at this moment. He raised his hand and gently stroked, "Lao, you are the fastest, you go up. Don''t fight with this woman, she is too sharp. , Use your speed to drag him to death. "


    Huh!


    As soon as the purgatory boss''s voice fell, a dark shadow had already flown to the ring.


    This is a young man with a tall figure. When he came to power, the assault hat on his head had been blown off by the wind, revealing a long face like a pig''s tongue, and two cone-shaped sharp corners on his head.


    "Yam''s woman, right, I am the sixth master of purgatory mantis. Seeing the rankings, although I''m not as good as Edmondo, but I tell you, no one can win me steadily except the top three masters." After the self-reported house, Mo Su suddenly pounced on Yang Shiwen.


    Huh!


    Yang Shiwen Qiao''s face was full of calmness, and at the same time, she shook the gold gun in her hand, and a shadow of light penetrated the figure of the mantis.


    However, the dungeon pierced by the golden gun is just an afterimage.


    "fast!"


    "It''s too fast. This is definitely supersonic."


    "This speed, I am afraid that only young masters such as Xiaofeng, Aotian and Xing Rui can keep up with this speed?"


    The masters on the ladder stand were a little nervous at this time.


    However, Yang Shiwen on the ring was not nervous at all. After a shot stabbed in the air, Yang Shiwen''s wrist was twisted slightly, the gun was swung horizontally, and a touch of golden light struck a fan light on her side.


    Another remnant belonging to the Dungeon was turned off, but the real body of the Dungeon appeared on Yang Shiwen''s right.


    "I said that no one would win easily except the top three ..."


    Huh!


    The dungeon is still showing off his strength, but before his words are finished, the gold gun in Yang Shiwen''s hand has been backstabbed, and the sharp point of the gun pierced the opponent''s eyebrow.


    At this moment, the dungeon with the fastest speed of purgatory body method was panic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his body was fierce and then leaned, the tip of the gun rubbed the tip of his nose and pierced.


    La la!


    But this is not the end. After a shot did not stab the opponent, Yang Shiwen grabbed the gun with both hands and pressed down.


    The tip of the gun, like a sharp trowel, chopped the air out as if it was tearing the fabric.


    The body shape of the dungeon''s back, suddenly turned over and moved out, leaving four residual images of different postures during the movement.


    Uh ...


    Immediately after, Yang Shiwen shook the golden gun, and the shadow of the gun was like rain, like a curtain, like a rushing arrow and a wind, smashing the figures of a mango.


    That''s right, the speed of the dungeon is really fast, and Yang Shiwen is definitely inferior to the other. However, Yang Shiwen was able to accurately determine the opponent''s moving position every time. The attack point of the first shot could hit the opponent''s most uncomfortable and the worst place to avoid.


    In this way, Yang Shiwen''s speed is not as good as the other side, but he forced the mantis to attack, and could only use super-fast non-stop movement to dodge.

 Chapter 759： The sky is my home field

    (The update of my brother has been violent recently? On the sixth day of this month, the update amount has reached more than 50,000 words. Brothers will use the monthly ticket to smash the brother, give the brother some motivation, and there may be updates at night!)


    The purgatory boss standing under the stand watching the war, at this time his eyes were flashing with a murderous power, and a pair of fists were clenched in the trench coat sleeves.


    "What a terrible little girl, how could she seem to see through the way of the sixth child completely?"


    "Is this the state of God and Heaven in one? No, she is different from the wonderful state of Liu Feng and Vadomu. This is her, this is ..."


    "This is not artistic conception. She has practiced her five senses to the extreme. In the contest of concentration, she can always anticipate the enemy. Although it is not artistic conception, she is not weaker than artistic conception. If this beautiful girl does not die, in the future Another terrible existence. If he is with King Liu Yan, the future land government will be against the sky. "


    Western masters are more and more shocked, and they have even regarded Yang Shiwen''s threat as second only to Liu Feng.


    Hughes even looked at the purgatory boss, with a smile. "It seems that your sixth master can''t win this beautiful baby girl. Our Mina family will send a master to play in a while. You said that it was a fight today. If so, I can think of it as never heard. "


    "He won''t lose."


    The purgatory boss suddenly turned his head, looked at Haysius, and said fiercely: "The dungeon is not only very fast, but also has super stamina. Even if you use the speed to drag, you will also drag Yang Shiwen to death."


    Oh!


    There was a weird expression on Hayes''s face, not saying anything.


    "Drag! The master of purgatory on the platform is going to prolong the battle." Su Tianci on the staircase whispered to remind Liu Feng, "Master, if your wife has played too long, can she support her physically? If not, change it quickly Come on stage. "


    "It should be okay for the time being!" Liu Feng said calmly: "Of course I won''t allow anyone to hurt my woman, but I feel that she can beat her opponent. Although I don''t know why, I just feel that she is OK. "


    "Yes, she does." Liu Anni said, "The most terrible place of your mother-in-law Feng was the sharp and overbearing dragon and phoenix shadowless gun work, and the almost endless physical strength. You little wife, she Her physical fitness is extremely close to that of your mother-in-law, and if she accepts her heritage, it must be a super horrible existence. Look at it. "


    "Some confidence in her." Tang Xinyi also said confidently.


    � � ���� � ����


    On the ring, the speed of the stabbing, picking, collapsing, and smashing of gold guns became faster and faster.


    The dungeon''s movement speed is getting faster and faster, and it is almost as if the dungeon''s figure is everywhere on the ring, and even he himself feels that he is completely invincible.


    In this way, the two played fiercely against each other for fifteen minutes.


    In fifteen minutes, they did not simply compete in strength or speed, but in speed, strength, skills, and the performance of various martial arts moves. Under such a high-intensity confrontation, the two''s momentum has not weakened at all, and even more powerful.


    In an instant, fifteen minutes passed.


    The contest lasted for half an hour, making both sides of the spectator a little bit restless.


    "How is this possible? Is Shi Wen''s stamina so outstanding?"


    "I really doubt that she was a martial artist since she was a child and laid a solid foundation like Xiaofeng."


    "This is the terrible part of the dragon and phoenix''s shadowless merit. The person who performs this technique is almost like a tireless female **** of war."


    This is Liu Feng''s appraisal of Yang Shiwen.


    The remaining five on the purgatory side were in a hurry.


    "What the **** is going on with this woman? Has her body been transformed by high technology?"


    "How do I feel like this is going on, not only will the sixth child not drag the Yang Shiwen to death, but will be dragged to death by this woman?"


    "Damn, everyone in the world says that our purgatory people are monsters. How do I feel that the talents in the land government are really monsters?"


    At that moment, there was a coquettish drink on the ring. "Everyone is waiting impatiently, you monster is still insisting, don''t jump up and down, now Miss Ben will send you home."


    Yang Shiwen''s voice was crisp and melodious, and there seemed to be a pleasant sound in the forest.


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen''s speed suddenly doubled, and the gold gun in her hand trembled out. The gun shoved in space and turned into a dragon shape.


    puff!


    The body of the dungeon was passed by the golden gun, and then the body began to shatter.


    "Oh, the little girl who can only brag, and breaks up an afterimage."


    "Sudden speeding is useful? The strongest of the bugs is speed, and his speed has not reached its limit!"


    "It''s just showing off. There are still some fancy things in the Chinese martial arts. He ... he ... no, it''s not the afterimage that is broken, there is blood!"


    The remaining masters who burned the prison, although they were impatient, they were still natural to their sixth child, but the purgatory boss suddenly found something wrong, because this time the figure of the dungeon was crushed, and he even spilled it Large swaths of blood.


    And Yang Shiwen, now standing firmly in the middle of the ring, she carried the gold gun upside down. The lower half of the gold gun was completely red with blood, and the blood and water flowed towards the tip of the gun like ebb tide.


    "The devil is really dead."


    Hayes of the Mina family sighed: "It seems that relying on purgatory packs to beat today''s ring is simply unreliable, and it must be shot by our golden family. I don''t think it needs to be reserved, Let the first strongest member of our younger generation, the Hebaz! "


    "Uncle, I''m ready, I ..." A blond-haired young man came out from behind Hughes.


    But at this time, another master of purgatory had already taken the stage.


    This man is the most physically fit in Purgatory Master. He is nearly two meters tall, with four feet as thick as four giant trees, and the large windbreaker on his body makes a sound of hunting as he moves.


    "Xiaoba, come back, you are not his opponent."


    "Damn, Xiao Ba is always in the best relationship with Dungmon, he and he, but he can''t!"


    "Yang Shiwen, don''t shoot, your opponent is not him."


    The last four of Purgatory roared at the same time.


    However ... oh!


    There was a flash of gunfire on the ring, and the purgatory''s most humiliating man fell to the ground with a thump, breaking his breath without even having a chance to speak, and then a bright red stream flowed under him.


    At this moment, the audience was quiet again. Everyone looked at Yang Shiwen on the ring. No one regarded her as a soft sweetheart. It was as scary as watching a devil.


    What''s more amazing is that Yang Shiwen killed three masters of purgatory in succession, and fought fiercely with the dungeon for half an hour, but now she has a refreshing feeling, only the silky fragrant sweat seeping from her forehead.


    "Who is the monster of purgatory, who is still on the stage? Today, this lady Mrs. Yan bagged purgatory." After taking a deep breath, Yang Shiwen shot a large gun, pointed his gun at the purgatory master under the ring, and said confidently.


    "I come!"


    At the same time, two people spoke at the same time. One is the Heiwazi of the Mina family, and the other is the trench coat man walking out from behind the purgatory boss.


    Immediately, the master of purgatory jumped directly onto the ring, and did not give Hai Boaz a chance to play.


    Hai Bozi shrugged his shoulders, turned to look at Hai Hughes, and said helplessly: "Uncle, it is not me who is not on the stage, but they are rushing on."


    "Then let them go. Obviously the strength is not enough. We have to brag about beating today''s ring. We want them to die less."


    "Uncle, I understand, then let them fight."


    The pair of uncles sang a match, apparently running the purgatory people, forcing them to fight all the time, but still posing as a helpless one.


    The purgatory boss glanced at Hughes with the corner of his eyes, and the coldness in his eyes was almost frozen.


    But now is not the time for the infighting, the purgatory boss retracted his gaze and looked up to the ring.


    The master of purgatory on the stage, flung his arm and flashed the windbreaker on his body, and walked towards Yang Shiwen step by step. I promise to drink all your blood, come ... "


    Huh!


    Before Jia Ting finished speaking, Yang Shiwen''s gold gun had been pierced into his opponent''s mouth.


    "Good job, seal your mouth with a shot, really domineering."


    "Hey, it is indeed the wife of the oldest boss Yan, the style of this shot is the same as that of the boss!"


    "Our hostess finally has the strength to match her identity!"


    The ghost king and black-and-white impermanence looked at Yang Shiwen, who performed so wonderfully, and cheered excitedly.


    In the face of Yang Shiwen''s shot, Jia Ting''s toes were slightly awkward, and his figure slammed into the sky.


    Yang Shiwen was also light-weight and raised her gun, her beauty was like Chang''e running to the moon.


    The two of them got on and off, leaping nearly 20 meters high, and a lush canopy of a towering tree covered most of the platform, but the two passed through it, and a crown hole appeared. It was shattered by the force of the nature of the two men, and the branches and leaves collapsed into the lotus root in an instant.


    Everyone below looked up to the limit ...


    "No, Shi Wen''s light work is not as good as this vampire." Liu Feng suddenly stood up and said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, light work is not everything." Tang Xinyi said lightly.


    The others didn''t squeak, but all of them looked a little dignified.


    Ha ha!


    The purgatory boss on the side of the Western camp ~ www.novelhall.com ~ at this time finally issued a contented smirk, "the third is called a vampire, ghost, ghost can fly."


    Hey!


    With the voice of the purgatory boss, a pair of flesh wings suddenly spread in the back of the vampire Jatine in the air, and two sharp cavities were expended in his mouth, and his pupils became sharp pupils.


    In the air, Jia Ting turned. Yang Shiwen held a gold gun that hit the sky, and the tip of the gun almost stabbed the opponent''s foot, but the vampire stunned in the air, his figure was raised again, and he made a circle in the air country, facing Yang Shiwen''s side Come here.


    "Good tactics!"


    "It seems that the mutants of Purgatory are really unique, because with wings, they can fly in the air, as long as they let the opponent off the ground, there is no complete center of gravity, then ..."


    "Then the vampire will become the demon of any opponent, this beautiful chick is finished."


    Everyone in the four major Western gold families showed a light face at this time.

 Chapter 760： King, do you deserve this word?

    But the Westerners did not notice that Liu Feng, who was so nervous just now, stood up again, and then returned to his position again, even provoking a meaningful sneer.


    In the air, Jia Ting flew to Yang Shiwen''s side. At this time, he had spread his arms and shouted in excitement: "You''re done. The air is my home field. Now I''m going to bite your neck. Suck your blood. "


    Huh!


    But at this time, Yang Shiwen still did not show panic. The gold gun in her hand was horizontal and smooth, and the tip of the gun was diagonally pierced to Jia Ting''s chest.


    But Jia Ting''s hands suddenly snapped together, grabbed the gun of the golden gun, and continued to roar proudly: "I said, the sky is my home field, your gun is good, I want ... to ... ah!"


    What is ecstatic, at this time Jia Ting is ecstatic, or all Western masters are ecstatic. No one had expected that the moment when Jia Ting grabbed the gun, a golden arc burst out under the gun.


    Just like a sparrow struck by lightning, Jia Ting screamed in the air. Both wings on the back were instantly electrofocused, and even green smoke came out along the nose and ears.


    "This ... what''s the situation?"


    "Damn, it''s the weirdness of that gun. We haven''t used powerful high-tech equipment yet. I didn''t expect the prefecture to use it first."


    "What a pity, really. Technology equipment should be our strong point. When will it be the backward Chinese people to use it?"


    At this moment, all the western masters seem to have been greatly stimulated, and they all yell hysterically.


    Especially Lusarez, at this time his eyes narrowed into a seam, the cold air on his body made everyone around him feel chills.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Shiwen in the air suddenly pulled his gun back and stabbed again.


    The golden long gun gave a fierce insight into Jia Ting''s chest, a blood line, and shot out more than three meters along the tip of a gun emerging from his back.


    At this moment, as if time had settled, Yang Shiwen shot vampire Jia Ting in the air, like a goddess who punished evil and promoted goodness, and killed a devil with a pair of evil wings.


    "Fine, everyone see it, this is my wife!"


    Just then, Liu Feng stood up again, pointing out Kai Kai loudly.


    "Faike!" The Western camp collectively yelled.


    "Smelly fart!" The Eastern camp collectively ridiculed.


    thump!


    Immediately after, Yang Shiwen picked the body of the vampire Jia Ting and fell back to the platform. She dashed a golden gun, and Jia Ting''s body dropped heavily on the platform.


    "Next!" What''s even more shocking is that Yang Shiwen still doesn''t seem to be exhausted. She even glanced at the rest of the platform to continue the challenge.


    The third master of purgatory has been killed. Who else dares to come to power?


    At this time none of the four western golden families spoke out, and they all focused on purgatory people.


    A total of seven people came from purgatory this time, the last seven remaining from the top ten masters of purgatory.


    But the first old man who came to power died, and then the old old man died, and then the old man gave away his head. Now even the third master Jia Ting, who is called a vampire, has been killed. The remaining eldest brothers, the second child, and the oldest seven and three all had scary red eyes.


    "Who else comes up? Purgatory people, aren''t you brave?"


    Yang Shiwen continued to drink with a gun and asked, "Today, I am pursuing purgatory in the name of Mrs. Yan, and you must pick one up and give it away!"


    This is Yang Shiwen on the ring, and once again said that he would fight purgatory, even if there are only three people left in purgatory, even if they no longer want to fight, there is no reason to avoid it.


    "Boss, second child, today we can lose our lives here, but we can''t be shameful. The other brothers are dead, and I went up, remember to avenge me." Yantai.


    "Little Seven, you come back!"


    "Fatech, our hopes of purgatory are all on us. Don''t send them to death."


    The purgatory boss and the second child are screaming wildly, but they can''t stop the fact that Xiao Qi is on the stage.


    puff!


    Even more frightening is that Yang Shiwen showed a super terrible sense of fighting. Just when this purgatory monster took the stage, the gold gun in her hand was pierced. Out.


    "Seckill? No!"


    At the same time, the second master of purgatory catches up to the ring. He has raised his hand and grabbed Xiao Qi''s shoulders, trying to drag him back, but it is still too late.


    Seeing the golden gunpoint dripping blood, the purgatory second child''s heart was also dripping blood, and the large trench coat covering his body was trembling constantly. You can see how excited and angry he was at this moment.


    "Well, you broke the rules!" Yang Shiwen pulled back his gun and said with a serious face: "You are on stage two at a time.


    "Yes, it doesn''t work if you break the rules."


    Tang Xinyi from the stands stood up and said to a certain direction in the forest, "Mr. Duralee, should this man who broke the rules of the platform should be killed?"


    Tang Xinyi didn''t speak very loudly, but passed on to the distance in a progressive manner, and everyone at the scene could hear clearly.


    After a while, the voice of European king Dullary sounded, "He did break the rules, kill!"


    The voice of the King of Europe instantly reduced the temperature around the ring, especially the purgatory boss. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the direction of the voice. "Euro King, are you so determined to die? Are you afraid of the Western powers?"


    The fierce light in the eyes of the purgatory boss even dare to challenge the prestige of the Western Valkyrie, but the European king did not give a slight response.


    At the same time, Liu Feng has jumped to the ring and said aloud, "If you break the rules, **** it. Let me do it myself."


    "Kill me? You low-level creature, talk to me about rules?"


    The second purgatory man was crazy at this time. He flashed off his trench coat, exposing a strong muscle of ancient steel, and shouted loudly, "Lao Tzu went to the stage, and he went up to the stage with Lao Qi, how can you take me? "


    Speaking, the purgatory second man''s body began to grow crazy with black curly hairs, his eyes became blood red, and his fingernails became long and pointed, forming a black hook-like shape.


    Before Liu Feng walked in front of this monster, he spearheaded towards Yang Shiwen.


    Yang Shiwen is like a young female leopard. She faces no matter how strong her opponent is, and she is unafraid. She pulls a golden gun against the second strongest in Purgatory.


    when!


    But this monster is like a beast-shaped horror tank. He waved his claws and shook Yang Shiwen''s gold gun, shaking Yang Shiwen''s arms violently, and his body quickly retreated.


    "Is that just a bit of power? This kind of strength dares to attack me?"


    Purgatory No. 2 Lao Gao opened his blood basin and yelled loudly. At the moment he opened his mouth, four fangs that came up and down were expelled from his mouth, and his already extremely strong arms had become even thicker. " In the body of Lao Tzu, three genes of rhinoceros, brown bear, and African lion are collectively collected, and powerful western ancient martial arts skills have been practiced. How can you, lower creatures, be qualified to talk to me about the rules? I want to kill ... "


    "You can''t kill anyone!"


    Liu Feng suddenly blocked in front of the barbarian, stopped Yang Shiwen behind him, and punched out, "I will kill you if you don''t follow the rules, and see who is the lower creature."


    boom!


    One punch, one claw; one person, one beast. This time the collision hit a huge quake on the huge platform. Yang Shiwen, who was standing behind Liu Feng, felt unstable under his feet and almost fell to the ground.


    The majestic goddess just now, at this moment a pretty expression of nervous expression appeared on that pretty face.


    At this time, Yang Shiwen realized that she had become stronger enough to share some pressure with Feng Brother, but still not strong enough, and she had a long way to go in the future.


    And the power that Liu Feng showed at this time once again refreshed the cognition of all western masters.


    In order to protect Yang Shiwen, Liu Feng directly blasted out the seventh-level boxing furnace, with thirty-two times attack power bursting out. This boxing was so fierce that the claw of Warcraft cracked, the arm was broken, the mouth sprayed blood, and the body flew backward.


    But the barbarian''s body is really strong, and even if he hurts to this extent, he is not in danger. In the process of flying backwards, the barbarian''s body changed into a normal human form, and he rushed to the edge of the platform, shouting, "You can''t kill me, King, listen, sooner or later ..."


    boom!


    A gunshot suddenly interrupted the barbarian''s words.


    I do not know when, Liu Feng took out the dark ruler, and pulled the trigger relentlessly.


    As soon as the savage monster jumped up from the ring, he was penetrated by a bullet through his back.


    "Gun! Yama used a gun on the ring!"


    "How can this be true! King Yan, a good battle against Taiwan, how can you use a gun? Do you still have to point your face?"


    "If this is the case, what other fights are we going to take? We simply have the most direct way to go to war and see who can destroy who?"


    The masters in the Western camp stood up and clamored for Liu Feng.


    The barbarian, who was penetrated by the bullet, plunged off the ring and died in front of the purgatory boss.


    At this point, no matter what others said, the purgatory boss seemed to be unable to hear him. He stared at the corpse of the barbarian fiercely, his features constantly twisted, and his body trembled for a while.


    Shh!


    Liu Feng stood on the ring and made a silent gesture, saying: "You have made a mistake. I''m not hitting the ring with the barbarian. I am punishing him for breaking the rules. What do you say are you excited? I punish For the offenders, even the old European king Duralee agreed, what am I doing wrong? What is wrong with killing offenders with a gun? "


    silence!


    A lot of Western masters were again asked by Liu Feng to be silent.


    "Hehe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A group of people who are incapable and have no courage, ca n��t afford to lose and foul, really thought that this arena is where you play hegemony?�� Liu Feng cast a taunt, and turned around. Holding Yang Shiwen''s shoulder, he said softly, "Let''s step down. Your performance is very good today. It''s great."


    "Really?" Yang Shiwen looked up at Liu Feng, her face full of happiness. No matter when and where, as long as Liu Feng is around, Miss Yang will feel everything, and then get Liu Feng''s recognition of his performance, Miss Yang does not mention how beautiful the mood is.


    Liu Feng laughed: "Really, you can stand next to Feng Brother in the future. When Feng Brother is tired, help Feng Brother take some burden."


    "Uh-huh, people will definitely help Fengfeng in the future." Yang Shiwen nodded again and again.


    But at this moment, the always-shaking purgatory boss on the ring suddenly jumped onto the ring. He pointed at Liu Feng''s back and shouted: "Yan King stand, I want to challenge you. This is the final battle of the ring, right I ��m going to fight you, king to king, do you dare? "


    "King vs. King?" Liu Feng stopped and turned back, looking at the first master of purgatory with a playful look, and sneered: "King, do you deserve this word?"

 Chapter 761： I can be stronger

    "I''m the first master of purgatory, do you think I''m not worthy?"


    The first master of purgatory wiped off the charge cap on his head. His large face was covered with patterned tattoos, and a gray hair was put behind his head. He doesn''t have too many genetically altered human beastification features, and there is no expert force fluctuation, but just such a person, but Liu Feng brought a feeling of extreme danger.


    "Shiwen, you go down first."


    Liu Feng''s big hand was placed on Yang Shiwen''s small man''s waist, and he gently pushed her off the ring, then turned back and said, "Is the purgatory first strongman the master of purgatory?"


    "Of course not. Why did our Purgatory Master come here? I believe you will not want to see him. If anyone is not a Purgator, everyone who has been to the Master is dead." The first master of Purgatory walked forward: "Except for the Lord of Purgatory, I am the King of Purgatory, King to King, ask if you dare?"


    "Yan, don''t make so much nonsense, the first infernals challenge you, and you say you dare not fight?"


    "Yes, if you don''t dare to fight, just say it, and then replace someone to take office."


    "Yan, you said just now that we haven''t planted and can''t do it. Can you replace it with your own now?"


    The people in the four major western families of the West are now stunned again. These people can ignore the life and death of purgatory people, and hope that the first master of purgatory can kill Liu Feng.


    "Okay, I decided to fulfill your anxious thoughts about death." When Liu Feng said this, his temperament changed greatly, and he adjusted his state to the best in an instant.


    "I, Lucifer, the first master of purgatory, want to take revenge for my brothers, I want to tear off the flesh of your body ..." Lucuel gnashed his teeth and grinned.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense, can you fight?"


    "Of course, this will make you die."


    Luguire suddenly moved, and he had reached the speed of sound without any transformation. When he punched out, he exploded a series of popping sounds.


    "The speed is good, and the strength is OK." Liu Feng was carrying his hands, as if he didn''t see his opponent''s fists hitting at all.


    Huh!


    As Luguier''s fist passed, Liu Feng was smashed into pieces.


    However, none of the onlookers below the ring platform exclaimed, and Luguier himself was not at all happy, and turned and punched again.


    As a result, another Liu Feng was smashed.


    It wasn''t over yet. Luguier threw his punches in succession. One punch collapsed and one afterimage was blown. The air on the ring was struck by a circle of visible cyclones.


    "Fast, I feel this King Liu is stronger than yesterday when he played against Wadomu."


    "It''s not feeling, it''s really getting stronger. Every time this guy fights with the strong, he will get huge growth. It''s terrible."


    "He reminds me of a man who made us big heads in the West once unable to look up."


    The patriarchs of the four major western gold families watched the contest on the ring with their solemn dignity on their faces.


    "Do you mean that Su Haoran, the boss of Huya?"


    Lusarez put his hands on his chin, and said with a grimace, "I''m a little younger and I haven''t seen the person''s demeanor, but you all know it, this King Liu is the heir of the Beidou Su family, In other words, he is the apprentice of that boss. "


    "Yes, we all know now, because we know it, so ..."


    "So he''s even more dead."


    "Neither of us can tolerate another Su Haoran. His potential is really terrible. If he only works in the Eastern world, but he rises in the Western world, we can no longer ignore his existence."


    The four major gold families reached an agreement at this time. Regardless of whether Quail can defeat Liu Feng, they will do everything possible to kill the young Liu Yanwang.


    Howl!


    Just then, Luguier on the ring made a roar of beasts shaking the mountains and rivers, and then his upper body muscles quickly swelled, his two fists became as big as a casserole, and his whole body skin appeared a layer of emerald green.


    Ok!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s heart felt a sense of danger suddenly enlarged infinitely.


    "Go to death!"


    After Luguier quickly completed the transformation, he suddenly made a flutter, and the casserole''s big fist was almost in front of Liu Feng.


    Nima!


    At this moment, Liu Feng was shocked. This extreme fast and infinitely terrible power made him feel invisible.


    "This is the gene of the four-dimensional air beast."


    "Yes, only the air beast unique to the real four-dimensional space can transform the body into this form during combat, and the speed, strength, and resistance to attack can be improved several times."


    "I didn''t expect that the genetically modified technology magic hand of purgatory has already reached the four-dimensional space world. This Luguier can''t live, otherwise purgatory will also become a threat to the survival of our golden family."


    The patriarchs of the four major western golden families rose at the same time, and the shock in their eyes had reached the limit.


    Even Lusarez, who had always been deep in clothing, stood up and murmured: "The four-dimensional air beast, the gene of this kind of thing will be on Lucuel. My two clones were killed, I wanted Liu Yanwang to integrate with my gene to become a perfect avatar, and now there is another one, very good, very good. "


    boom!


    A terrifying sound boom was issued on the ring, and Liu Feng''s body was directly beaten by Luguier''s punch.


    But Lusil seems to have three heads and six arms, and a head and a third hand split appear on the side. Only a few masters at the scene could see clearly. At this time, Lusil was not growing a head and an arm, but he turned too fast, forming a coincident afterimage.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and Liu Feng, who appeared strangely next to Luguier, was blasted into **** again.


    "Feng Brother!" Yang Shiwen, who returned to the stand at this time, exclaimed, if it was not pulled by Tang Xinyi, she might have to carry a gun to the ring again.


    "That guy is too strong, what should I do?"


    "I always thought Feng Feng was invincible, but now he is facing a monster."


    "Madam, please, please save Liu Feng."


    Peng Jiaqi, An An, and Nangong Xue couldn''t sit still at this time, but they were stopped by Guo Qiaowei, Liu Anni, and Jiu Mei He.


    boom!


    Just when these big beauties were almost desperate, a terrifying muffled sound broke out on the ring.


    However, this time it wasn''t Liu Guier''s move, but Liu Feng.


    That''s right, Liu Feng appeared on the other side of Luguier at this time, and punched Luguier''s waist and rib.


    "Ah! It hurts. It''s impossible. Now I am just a pistol bullet. It''s hard to penetrate my flesh. How could you cause me such a big injury? Ah ..." Lu Kui, who became an approximate Hulk Er, blasted by Liu Feng''s fist, he fell six or seven meters away, smashing the thick platform.


    "how can that be?"


    "What kind of kung fu Liu Yan used just now, I feel that he is moving in a continuous instant, which is unscientific!"


    "Four-dimensional, does he also master a powerful four-dimensional martial arts? Impossible, but the movement he just made must be related to the four-dimensional space law!"


    The three chiefs of the four western families were even more shocked at this time.


    Luzares was also at this moment, almost staring out of his eyes and exclaimed: "No, I will not allow anyone else to master the four-dimensional martial arts. I want to kill him, no, I must Turning him into my avatar, I cannot tolerate such a person. "


    call!


    At this point, Liu Feng had returned to the position where he had just faced Luguier to kill a boxer, and took a deep, relaxed breath.


    That''s right, in the case of a huge threat to life, Liu Feng used eight golden locks. Despite this powerful four-dimensional martial arts, Liu Feng can only use three skills, which can also be a heavy hit opponent.


    "Hit, not dead?" Liu Feng, who had just relaxed, suddenly stared.


    That Luguier hit Liu Feng with a punch, but he was not dead. He was lying on the ground, and his elbows were depressed inward by Liu Feng''s punch. Even the lumbar spine showed signs of breaking, but such a serious injury Immortality, even more strange is that this guy''s body is constantly struggling, even showing signs of recovery.


    "Xiaofeng, the four-dimensional air beast has a strange self-recovery ability. He has the gene in his body. He can recover without killing him." At this time, Tang Xinyi''s voice rang again in Liu Feng''s ear.


    "I know, since I used four-dimensional martial arts, I didn''t plan to keep him alive." Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a ruthless color, and then he walked towards Luguier again.


    "You want to kill me, you want to kill me? It''s not that easy, I want you to die." Luguier slammed with his fists, his huge figure leaped suddenly, and rushed towards Liu Feng again.


    "Unfortunately, your strength and speed are not enough to threaten me." Liu Feng was really fierce this time. When he was talking, his eyes narrowed slightly, and an invisible needle was issued.


    what!


    Lu Guier, who flew in front of Liu Feng, suddenly screamed and smashed onto the platform.


    Immediately afterwards, a black angel spear appeared on Liu Feng''s right hand.


    puff!


    The long gun was held firmly by Liu Feng with both hands, and fiercely slammed down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The tip of the gun penetrated the back of Sil. No matter how strong Luguire is, his body cannot resist the attack of dark weapons.


    The spear pierced Luquil''s head, and half of the spears were nailed into the platform.


    "died!"


    "Even Luguier was killed by him. How strong is the king now?"


    "On the first day of fighting in Taiwan, our people were all killed. On the second day, we thought how terrible the purgatory people were, but I didn''t expect that they would not. The seven masters of purgatory all died."


    The people of the four western golden families were once again shocked by the strength of Liu Feng. Most of them masters looked at Liu Feng''s gaze and had a sense of fear.


    "I found that I could be stronger!"


    After killing Luguier, Liu Feng stared at this genetically-mutated monster as if he had figured out something. He looked up at Tiantian and said with a smile: "Yes, I can be stronger! People are all things Spirits, four-dimensional creatures, or things in four-dimensional space, can be used by people. But this road is the wrong way. "

 Chapter 762： Sneak attack cant kill anyone

    I can be stronger!


    On the ring, the masters of the two camps, watching Liu Feng kill Lu Guier, still muttering in a self-intoxicated manner, but no one made a sound, everyone looked at Liu Feng as if they were looking at a monster.


    "Four-dimensional, I understand more and more that three-dimensional space is the main material world. Four-dimensional is above three-dimensional. It is a world that exists around us and is within reach. We can''t feel it, just we don''t know it." Now, raise your right hand.


    Just as a gust of wind blew through, a leaf naturally flew out of Liu Feng''s hands, naturally as if it were an absolute coincidence.


    "Well, Xiaofeng seems to understand."


    "Although we have always had high expectations for him, I didn''t expect that he would really get to this point!"


    "He may come to a step higher than we expected."


    Liu Feng''s sisters and girls whispered while sitting on the stepped grandstand, and their beautiful faces were filled with relief.


    And Liu Feng himself, at this moment, seemed to be in a state of contemplation, he threw away the leaves in his hands, raised his hands and rubbed his fingers gently, and then pointed towards the position of the Mina family below the ring, "The wind It''s going to be up there. "


    Huh ...


    At the same time, a gust of wind seemed to be born out of thin air, blowing the eyes of the masters of the Mina family.


    "how can that be?"


    "Is he magical? How could there be a strong wind out of thin air?"


    "It''s impossible. He doesn''t have the power. How did he do it?"


    At this time not only the hair of the Mina family, but also the people of the other major families have fried the pan.


    The patriarch of the Atlan family, Golden Scorpion, gritted his teeth and said, "No, this is not magic, nor is it done by his king Liu Yan. He is aware of the things and rules in the four-dimensional space, and judged in advance that the wind is here."


    "That''s right, a person who hasn''t reached the half step of Valkyrie even felt the existence of the four-dimensional space in advance. This kind of person is too scary." Edward Caesar, the patriarch of the Caesar family, said solemnly.


    Alden Brown, the patriarch of the Mina family, also frowned, "Not only has he not reached the half-step martial arts, but even his strength is only the first level of nature? Are you not aware of this? Liu Yanwang''s current combat power, I am afraid I can already Threat to half-step Valkyrie! "


    After hearing the words of the three patriarchs, all the western masters at the scene felt their hearts sinking.


    A man in his twenties who has only the first-level strength of Teana, but their actual combat power can threaten the existence of half-step martial arts gods, but they are their enemies. What would this enemy look like when he grew up to half-step martial arts? Are there any alternatives for these adversaries?


    Lusarez, who had not spoken, blinked coldly like two sharp-edged swords, and his eyes never left Liu Feng.


    But at this moment, the abnormal change rose sharply.


    A low-profile, black-skinned man looks like a middle-aged man, but in fact, an oriental man with long gray hair appeared behind Liu Feng.


    That''s right, this man appeared like nothing, with no signs, as if he had been standing on the ring, and always hiding behind Liu Feng.


    At this moment, a look of anticipation appeared on the faces of all the Western powerhouses below the ring, and even Lusarez''s eyes were a little brighter.


    Yamamoto Yun Meihui hidden in the ranks of the western powerhouses. At this moment, a glamorous look emerged from the cold and pretty face, and said softly: "This time, it is my Yamamoto family and Fujiwara family. The four masters have brought them. This is the background of my two Japanese gold families, which is also equivalent to the last trump card of all Japanese martial arts. Are you still dead? "


    "Beyond the existence of God tolerance!"


    A Western expert standing next to Yunmei Yamamoto whispered, "Miss Yamamoto, can Japanese ninjutsu really make people completely invisible?"


    "No, but you can stand still instantly." Yamamoto Yunmeihui said calmly: "The instant stand is not the same as the color technique of your western ancient martial arts. The stealth effect of the color technique must be completed in a fixed form. Ninjutsu''s instant invisibility can be moved, and in the invisibility, the whole body''s breath will be completely hidden, and it will not be found. "


    Oh!


    The western powerhouse sang, as if shocked.


    "It turned out to be invisible for a while, and the Japanese black ninja was first-rate kung fu." Jiu Meihe on the stepped stand suddenly said: "In fact, Xiaofeng will do this trick, but he doesn''t specialize in this type of martial arts skills."


    "In fact, stealth is a ninja''s top killer, and that person on the ring is very good."


    "Hehe, I did not expect the Japanese to participate. If Xiaofeng does not have the ability to perceive things in the four-dimensional space, I am afraid it is really dangerous."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. Let''s watch it."


    In the grandstand, the masters of the Su family are also slightly gloating.


    Huh!


    Immediately after that, the Japanese master who suddenly appeared slashed to the back of Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng''s figure was slightly deviated, raised his right hand, and clamped the blade between his **** with a bang.


    "you����"


    The Yankee, who originally thought that he would kill Liu Feng, would be completely dead at this time.


    Liu Feng''s **** fixed the blade like iron pliers, and he couldn''t pull it back with any force.


    "Heaven level, throughout Japan, the innate power is already very rare, and Teijin even makes me feel impossible. You talk about your level, not enjoying your life in your country, running What are you doing here? Do you have to die? "Liu Feng''s voice was full of ridicule, but it could be heard in the ears of the Japanese, but it made him cold all over.


    "It''s the same nature, why are you so strong? I''m the Fujiwara family ..."


    "Well, I don''t want to know who you are, and I don''t want to answer your questions. You can die. I want you to be a decent person in your next life. Don''t do this kind of sneak attack that you can''t stand on the table. It can''t be shameful. "Liu Feng interrupted the other party without turning his head. At the same time, he turned his right hand, and a sharp scimitar pierced backward from his armpit.


    puff!


    The point of the blade went straight into the heart of the master of the Fujiwara family. A one-foot machete almost completely fell into his body. The point of the blade penetrated from the back of his hand.


    "This, this ... I''m ... I''m not willing ..." The master of the Fujiwara family looked down at the heart of his heart, and his mouth kept pouring blood. What else did he want to say, but he couldn''t say a whole word? Come.


    "No, how is it possible, how can King Liu Yan look at stealth?"


    At this moment, even Yamamoto Yunmeihui, who was mingling in the crowd, couldn''t calm down, her slender curly eyebrows raised, and muttering with a pair of big eyes kept muttering, "Why did this king grow so fast, why Ah? How could there be such a freak in this world. "


    Behind Yamamoto Yunmeihui, there are two men in black, and their brows are also frowning.


    "Fujihara Liushun is dead. It has changed from our previous plan. I wonder if it will succeed?"


    "It''s hard to say that Fujiwara Aoichi is stronger than Fujiwara Liushun, but facing such a king Liu Yan, I''m afraid ..."


    puff!


    While Yamamoto Yunmeihui was talking to the two masters around her, another knife cut through the ring.


    No, it wasn''t on the ring, it was Liu Feng who threw out the Japanese samurai sword he caught, and the knife light settled on a branch at the corner of the ring, and then a shadow appeared silently, and that katana , Has fully penetrated his lower abdomen, with a half-foot-long knife point, and pierced through his back.


    "You ... I didn''t attack, how could you see me?" The man who was stabbed by the samurai sword was naturally Fujiwara Oichi, and another superpower from the Fujiwara family in Japan.


    But he took advantage of the moment to hide the tree, and before his feet stood still, he hit a fatal blow. Judging by the timing of Liu Feng''s shot, I am afraid that no one in the younger generation can master it.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You asked very well, but I don''t want to answer you, rest in peace."


    thump!


    With Liu Feng''s sentence finished, Fujiwara Aiichi''s body leaned back and fell under the ring.


    As for the sneak attack on Liu Feng just now, Liu Yuan Liushun, who was pierced through his heart by Liu Feng, had already lost his breath at this time, but he did not fall to his death, his body stood still, and his eyes could not be closed.


    "Sneak attack, haha!"


    After killing people, Liu Feng sneered, "Yamoto Yunmeihui, you came here with a master, and I also know that your Yamaguchi team likes to play this small attack that can''t kill people. Don''t you think Shame? "


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui, who was clicked directly to the name, was now blushing as if she could bleed.


    The two masters standing behind her also clenched their fists, but in the face of such a powerful Liu Yan Wang, none of them dared to act rashly.


    But they do not move, does not mean that Liu Feng intends to let them go.


    "Yamoto Yamamoto, I''m so sarcastic, you can hide in the crowd? It seems that when you were a kid, you should also learn the ninja skills, ninja turtles!" Liu Feng continued to ridicule, and this time, Liu The style is standard Japanese.


    "Baga Yalu!"


    "How can we Japanese warriors allow such insults?"


    Yamamoto Yunmei could bear it, but the two masters behind her couldn''t bear it.


    The two roared out of the crowd, and both took off and landed on the ring.


    "Oh, don''t you pretend to continue to bear?"


    Liu Feng looked at two Japanese masters and said in a ridiculous tone: "In fact, you can still live a few more days. I said that it will be a matter of time for you to destroy the Yamaguchi formation. It is so sooner or later. How about death? "


    "Dead to death, not necessarily who died."


    "You killed the masters of the Fujiwara family just now. The people of our Yamamoto family have more powerful skills than them."


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Two Japanese masters roared, and dozens of smoke barrier steel **** hit at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In a flash, the entire platform was covered with white smoke, and no fingers were reached.


    "The work of the Japanese ninja is really weird."


    "In this environment, it is the strong man of our western golden family. I am afraid that it is because of the neck that was killed by the top ninja, right?"


    "This time, maybe you can really kill King Liu Yan. I hope I won''t miss it again."


    All the people from the four major golden families in the West, at this time, a glimmer of expectation rose again in their eyes.


    But ... oh ...


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 763： 武 圣 上 上 武神

    It took less than a minute from the rise of a large white mist barrier to the sound of a knife-skinned flesh.


    This voice made all the people in the four western golden families stand up excitedly. They stared directly at the almost invisible fog on the ring. They all looked forward to seeing two Japanese masters for a while. The wind''s body dragged out.


    Like these western masters, the members of the local government and the masters of the Su family also became nervous at this time and stood up.


    Boom, whimper ...


    At the same time, the thick and dense fog barrier sounded a burst of airbursts and drove a strong wind.


    "Wudang Great Gong, haha!"


    "Yes, Xiaofeng is using Wudang atmosphere to blow away the fog barrier. It seems that there is no suspense in this battle!"


    "I''ll just say, how could a Japanese ninja get my Uncle Liu anyway."


    The young masters of the Su family on the terrace stand almost cheered when they heard the sound.


    Immediately, the white mist barrier rolled violently and began to fade rapidly.


    The members of the four major western gold families, at this time, their hearts have sunk to the bottom of the valley, especially Yamamoto Yunmeihui mixed with the crowd, her clenched fists and the cold and beautiful face have lost their blood.


    "It''s Yama, he really didn''t die."


    "Fake oil! I just said that the Japanese ca n��t be trusted. They were very arrogant when they came, and they compared their strength with the monsters of Purgatory, it was too far away!��


    "It''s good. Today''s battle of Huantai was the same as yesterday. It was lost. People who originally purged said that they beat Baotou today. Even if they died seven, the Japanese still came together to make it eleven. Really. Disgusting man. "


    Some Western masters who were emotionally excited at this time vented all the negative emotions, such as dissatisfaction and resentment, on Japanese masters.


    Yamamoto Yun Meihui was caught in the crowd of Western masters, so angry that her weak body was shaking violently.


    The fog barrier on the ring platform became weaker and lighter, and a tall and erect figure appeared in everyone''s sight. Who is this person, not Liu Feng?


    At this moment, Liu Feng showed a simple temperament with a sword in his sheath. His face always maintained the usual smiling expression, and the two sword eyebrows rising slightly seemed to be very happy.


    Under Liu Feng''s feet, two corpses were traversed, and red marks spread quickly under the corpses.


    "Weak, too weak!"


    After the white fog completely dissipated, Liu Feng said with a smile: "If it''s just weak, it won''t matter. The key is that they will not dare to fight against it in this decisive battle. I say ..."


    Liu Feng said half of the words, suddenly put a smile on his face, raised his fingers and pointed at the Western camp masters angrily: "I said, just now your purgatory people broke the rules of Taiwan, and now they are looking for the Japanese to break the rules Are you shameless? Your four are long-standing Western gold families. Do you treat your skin as an insole? "


    Uh!


    So many Western masters have been smashed by Liu Feng and put them in their place.


    That''s right, the two masters of the Yamamoto family just went to Huantai to fight against Liu Feng. It was said before the Huantai decisive battle that the Huantai decisive battle was one-on-one.


    Liu Feng said in the middle again: "I promise that what happened today will be announced on the dark platform immediately; I promise that everyone in the underground world will see you, the superior gold forces. Face. "


    "Don''t bullshit, King, it''s not the people in the four big golden families in the West who violate the rules."


    "That''s right. The first time people who broke the rules were purgatory people. The second time they were Japanese. They were not ours."


    "Yan, don''t pour dirty water on the heads of our four big golden families. We don''t recognize the Japanese as our family members."


    Some fainted Western masters, even clarifying the relationship with Japanese masters and purgatory masters.


    Humph!


    Fengfeng Leng hummed: "Yes, the purgatory people are not your family members, nor are the Japanese people. But aren''t they your allies? They won''t reach an alliance with you, they will come here to be clowns. ? If you have nothing to do with them, why allow them to stand with you? "


    Uh!


    Western masters were once again dumb-mouthed by Liu Feng.


    At this time, the members of the land government and the masters of the Su family on the stepped bleachers also began to speak out.


    "Western guys, you guys are really shameless, right? Your skins aren''t born, are they patched up the day after tomorrow?"


    "You clarify the relationship with Purgatory and the Japanese. Do you want to clarify the relationship between the four big families?"


    "Western guys, if you are so shameless, don''t fight the decisive battle in Taiwan. Our prefecture is well prepared to use modern weapons directly and leave you all here. Can you say it?"


    The sound of controversy, like the tsunami, pressed against the four major gold families in the West, so that these Westerners were all red-faced and red-headed, unable to lift their heads.


    What''s more interesting is that this item, Hei Mochang, actually started to broadcast live on the dark platform again at this time.


    On the dark platform, the decisive battle of Huantai today was also announced at the same time.


    For a while, the entire dark platform boiled, and all the world''s mixed males in the underground dark side fry.


    "Oh my gosh! The four big western families in the west are fighting Taiwan to fight against Taiwan, but they are so shameless?"


    "They even united the monsters of Purgatory and alliance with Japan, but they still lost? They just lost all the Western faces."


    "Faike, is this still a battle against wool in Taiwan? Let the people of the four golden families come back, don''t lose our western face in Huaxia."


    For a time, the dark platform was fermented by the actions of King Yan. Although Lord Yama and his prefecture belong to the Western underground world, he is a pure Chinese, after all, but the vast majority of Westerners now and public opinion in the Western underground world are on his side.


    Liu Feng stood on the platform and pointed at the people of the four western golden families. "Say, you violate the rules of the platform again and again, what do you want to do?"


    silence!


    The people of the four western golden families were again asked to be silent.


    As if these Western masters spent two days in the Huaxia Daotai, they didn''t learn anything, but they could learn the silence of the Eastern Confucians by gold.


    Ha ha!


    Seeing that these Westerners did not speak, Liu Feng turned his head and asked in the direction of the European King''s voice: "Senior European King Duralee, may I ask, what do the four big western families in the West violate the rules of Taiwan? What should I do? The respected Western Valkyrie decides for me! "


    Huh!


    On the staircase, all the ladies and maids of Liu Feng were laughed at. At this time, Liu Feng threw the pie directly to the European king. This is a wonderful move!


    After a short while, the voice of the King of Europe echoed: "Given Miss Yamamoto from Japan to King Liu Yan, she violated the rules of Taiwan, and also damaged the reputation of the Western Western Golden Family. This is her punishment. "


    Uh!


    This Yunmei Hui from the mountain has a feeling of falling into an ice cave, and a word of the Western Valkyrie is equivalent to determining her destiny here.


    At the same time, the gaze of all the western masters also focused on Yunmei Yamamoto''s body, like a bright searchlight, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    "Yunben Yunmeihui, do you come here by yourself, or do you invite a Western expert to bring you over?"


    Liu Feng stared at Yunmei Yamamoto in the crowd and said with a sneer: "Don''t try to struggle, Westerners will not support you. They never talk about humanity for the benefit, you should understand this."


    Ugh!


    There was a sigh of sigh from the masters of the West. Some people are actually unwilling to betray their allies in this way, but they are helpless.


    Of course, most Western masters are now very annoyed looking at their allies. A few Westerners, already angrily, came to Yamamoto Yunmeihui''s side, trying to push her to the opposite side of the ring.


    Yamamoto Yun Meihui moved her steps forward mechanically. She knew that her trip to Huaxia had failed again, and she would take turns to be the captive of Yama.


    But at this moment, a loud voice sounded, "Wait! Although the Japanese violated the rules of the decisive battle against Taiwan, but after all, they are our allies, and I don''t think it is right to give her to the enemy."


    "Who?"


    At this moment, everyone started to find the direction of the sound. Unfortunately, the sound seemed to be ringing in everyone''s ears, but no one saw where the voice was.


    "It''s my uncle!"


    Lusarees, who was always shameful, suddenly stood up and said, "My uncle Mueller is here. He doesn''t agree with the decision of the King of Europe."


    "It''s him, Muller, the Valkyrie of the Hana family."


    "Oh my God, that Valkyrie spoke, what should we do?"


    "The Valkyrie of the Hana family does not agree with the king of Europe. Who do we listen to?"


    The people of the four big western gold families were at a loss at this time.


    But Yamamoto Yunmeihui said as if he had seized a life-saving straw and said, "Thank you, the Valkyrie of the Hana family, for I am an ally of your noble family. Even if my people make mistakes, they should not ... ... "


    "Little girl, close your broken mouth!"


    At this moment, another loud and unscrupulous voice sounded, "Mueller, you who break the rules can also protect you, why do you have your head kicked by the donkey? It doesn''t matter if you are stupid, but you are still stupid. Seek death, understand? "


    "It''s my old **** master!" Liu Feng on the ring laughed when he heard the voice.


    The people on the ladder stand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ at this time all smiled.


    Muller, the Valkyrie of the Hana family, is indeed famous, but if you compare it with Liu Jinglong ...


    "My husband Liu was the one who fought alongside our husband Su Haoran!"


    "I guess, in five minutes, Muller will have to be forced to change his mouth. I don''t believe he dares to get it in front of Liu Jinglong."


    "I don''t think it will take five minutes. Three minutes will do."


    Deep in the dense forest, an old man with black curly hair was blocked under a big tree by a young man with sharp pointed ears.


    The two were standing still, with clear expressions on their faces, but they gave people a sense of integration with the surrounding natural environment. This is Dongfang Martial Emperor Liu Jinglong, who confronted Muller, the Valkyrie of the Hana family.


    PS: Some of the things about Su Peili were pushed today on the cover / WeChat / Public account, and everyone can go and watch! Also, as long as the public account has pushed something about the content of this book, it will forecast the update time of the day together. Override public number: fushou1456789

 Chapter 764： Ms. Sheshan Bens husband

    "You are, you are the Liu ..."


    Mueller stared at Liu Jinglong, and after half a minute''s silence, he suddenly widened his eyes and said, "You are Liu Jinglong, **** it, you are the unscrupulous martial art saint of Huaxia. Why are you nothing in our family a few years ago You ��ve been scourged by three or four women of our Hana family, and I have n��t caught you twice since I chased you. I did n��t expect you to show up in front of me today! ��


    "Nonsense."


    Liu Jinglong said solemnly: "The relationship between you and the women of your Hana family is not a scourge, it is ... oh! I have paid for it."


    "To Nyima, will the women of our Hana family go out to sell?" Mueller shivered with anger, his eyes were about to form ice crystals.


    It can be seen that Liu Feng''s old **** master is really good enough. His notoriety knows even the Valkyrie of the Hana family, and he is extremely disgusted with him.


    In the face of Mueller''s questioning, Liu Jinglong also said with confidence: "Anyway, I gave money, fifty dollars per person. Some of them voluntarily followed me. I stayed in your family for so long. The women in your family are not willing to leave me. "


    "You fart!"


    "I am telling the truth!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Fatal orgasm!"


    The Valkyrie of the Hana family, against the Chinese martial arts saint, did not say a word in two words, and they fought.


    It is said that the Hana family has deep heritage, and the top warrior in the family should also be extremely scary. But ... with Liu Jinglong''s "deadly orgasm", such a super-indecent move, he could only run a horse in an instant, and then Liu Jinglong wrapped his neck around him.


    "Under my super trick, few people can really handle it, you can''t do it!" Liu Jinglong said proudly, martial arts skill operation, directly blocked the opponent''s skill.


    "you����"


    When Mueller came back from the climax of the moment, he was completely restrained. A generation of true martial arts powerhouses. At this time, facing the powerful Liu Jinglong, his face showed a little panic. "We are Martial Saints and we must abide by the ultimate agreement."


    "Yes, you have to comply. I did not violate the agreement and did not attack people below the level of martial arts. You are not below the level of martial arts. I can take action against you and don''t think I dare not kill you." Liu Jinglong Road.


    "You ... what do you want me to do?" Mueller concealed his crotch with both hands, concealing it, because it was ... wet there.


    "Don''t you just be tough and say you can''t give up your allies? The Japanese violated the rules of the decisive battle against Taiwan. You still have to help him. You are pretend to be finished, and you should end it by yourself, right?" Asked.


    "I, but what I say ..."


    "Yes, if you say it, if you don''t take it back, I will take your life."


    Liu Jinglong stared at Mueller''s eyes, and the murderousness was revealed unabashedly.


    At this point, Liu Fengzheng on the platform stared at Yunmei Yamamoto in the Western camp with a smile, and now a group of Western masters hesitated, he did not urge.


    At this time, the most suffering natural Yamamoto Yunmeihui herself, she also looked up at Liu Feng. Her eyes were very beautiful, but her eyes were complicated to the limit. There was hatred, unwillingness, and more fear. .


    At this moment, Mueller''s voice sounded again, "The Japanese violated the rules of the decisive battle between Taiwan and Taiwan and handed over Yamamoto Yunmei to Yama."


    It''s over!


    At this moment, Yunmei Yamamoto''s heart sank to the bottom.


    There was no suspense this time, and Yamamoto Yunmeihui was smoothly handed over to Liu Feng, and it was Liu Yanwang who shot it himself, sealed her martial arts with a silver needle, and then brought it back to her side.


    After the final battle between Purgatory and all Japanese masters, the four major western families immediately decided that today''s final battle will not be fought and will continue tomorrow.


    Liu Feng and others were also happy to see this result, and brought a group of experts back to Su''s house to rest.


    As for the main author of the four big western gold ... silence!


    "Miss Yamamoto, we met again."


    After returning to the Su family, Liu Feng sat opposite Yamamoto Yunmeihui and said with a smile: "Are you saying that you and your Yamaguchi team remember food or fight? You are not in Japan to be your young lady, and come to China What are you doing? "


    Humph!


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui sneered coldly: "This is not the first time you have been caught. You should understand that if you want to threaten my father with me and threaten the Yamaguchi formation, you cannot do it."


    "Well, your father is very cold-blooded."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "But I don''t want to use you to deal with the Yamaguchi group. The Yamaguchi group ... sooner or later will be erased from this world, and you ..."


    "I, you can''t kill me."


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui bit her lip lightly and said, "I have a relationship with your Huaxia military. If you dare to move me, I promise that the Huaxia military will not let you go."


    Oh?


    Liu Feng froze slightly.


    In order not to be killed, Yamamoto Yunmeihui blushed and continued, "Yes, I, my, my husband is your Huaxia officer, and it is a top-secret army."


    what?


    Liu Feng was even more embarrassed. "Your husband, do you still have a husband? Why haven''t I heard of it? And still an officer of the top-secret army?"


    "Do you need to hear about my business?"


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui bit her lower lip unnaturally, and unintentionally revealed a little charm of a little Japanese woman, saying: "You have the strongest special team in the sky sword in China, you know? My husband is the sky sword Instructor. "


    Ahhh!


    After listening to this sentence, Liu Feng almost spit out old blood.


    The instructor of Tianjian is him, and the last time the Yamaguchi Formation secret biochemical base was broken, because of the biochemical virus incident, he and Yamamoto Yun Meihui did have a super-friendly relationship.


    "Tianjian instructor, I ... I know, did you lie?" Liu Feng asked in guilty conscience.


    "I, of course, I didn''t lie to you, don''t believe you to ask him." Yamamoto Yunmeihui replied with the same guilty conscience.


    ...


    At the cymbal in Lao Linzi, a group of Western masters sat together, their faces sinking as dark as the bottom of a black pot.


    "Still playing like this, I''m afraid tomorrow we will have a hard time winning with high-tech equipment."


    "Here is Huaxia. We really underestimate Huaxia''s martial arts. These martial arts masters are so strong that we can''t understand them."


    "No, our technology and equipment still have advantages. It is just a one-on-one battle against Taiwan, and our advantages cannot be brought into play."


    These masters whispered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to begin to end the lessons of the two-day battle between Taiwan and Taiwan.


    After discussing for a while, Lusares whispered, "This decisive battle will take place at most one more day tomorrow. The longer we drag on, the lower our morale will be. Tonight, ten members from each family will monitor our surroundings. The members of the prefecture were all killed, and then they explored the road to find out where they were ... if they could be found tonight, it would be the final battle tonight, and there would be no need to fight tomorrow''s squadron. "


    Buzz!


    Lusarez and others did not find out that when they studied a beetle the size of a woman''s fingernails, they gently flapped their wings on a tree branch, and then Liu Anni, who was far away in Sujiazui''s eyes, opened her eyes wide.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 765： The power of a good girl

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "The four big golden families in the West do not want to fight tomorrow''s Huantai battle, huh, huh!"


    Guo Qiaowei stood up and said softly, "Xiaofeng, westerners can''t help it. What do you commander think?"


    "Can these people hold back?"


    Liu Feng, who was chatting with Yamamoto Yun Meihui, suddenly stood up. In fact, Guo Qiaowei was far away from Liu Feng''s location, but her voice penetrated into his ear so magically.


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui was startled by Liu Feng, panicking, "What are you doing?"


    "Ms. Yamamoto, today ... Seeing your husband''s husband''s feelings, I don''t embarrass you, take a good rest here."


    After dropping this sentence, Liu Feng got up and left the room.


    call!


    When the room was closed tightly, Yamamoto Yunmeihui finally took a deep breath and relaxed.


    She found that every time she saw Liu Feng, the adult Yan Wang put a lot of pressure on her. In the past, she did not have enough respect for the landlord and the Lord Yan, but now she found that he had a fear when he faced Liu Feng.


    The most important thing is that facing such a person who left a huge shadow in her heart gave her a particularly familiar feeling, which felt unclear.


    By the Misty River, a lot of elites in the local government have been waiting for them, and all the masters of the Su family have gathered.


    "Sister-in-law, brothers and brothers, nephews, and my good brothers and friends, I''m bothered to listen to my command today, let''s have a beautiful fight."


    "it is good!"


    Everyone responded collectively, even Liu Feng''s sisters and wives were no exception.


    "First of all, please have old Korean, big cousin ..."


    Liu Feng erected three fingers and issued three commands in a row, and then all the masters acted. through


    Ten minutes later, a continuous camp tent was set up across the Misty River, while the local elites were hidden around.


    At night, two ghostly figures appeared dozens of meters away from the camp.


    In the middle of the night in the old forest in the Northeast, whispers of worms and birds from time to time, and occasionally we heard creepy beasts roaring from the deep forest.


    "Here, they are here."


    "Send a signal back, find their nest, they can attack."


    These two people are the masters of the four western golden families. Four of them, ten of them went out, looking for Liu Feng''s place in the old forest.


    After a brief exchange between the two, one of them reached out a small annunciator and pressed the button decisively.


    "Here!"


    Lusarez, who was near the ring, suddenly picked up a tablet computer and said, "The people in our family sent a signal, ready to do it. If possible, kill Liu Feng tonight, and then retreat."


    "Do it!"


    "We''ve had enough of this decisive battle. We fight tonight."


    "Let''s go."


    In addition, the patriarchs of the three major families got up at the same time, and all the Western masters who were present also acted. They each packed up the things around them, and some people even found out their weapons.


    The Western masters who were sent out earlier to find the prefecture''s residence gathered at a faster speed towards the camp temporarily pulled up by the members of the prefecture.


    Of the forty people who came out before, the highest status was the Caesar Double Star.


    Karinly and Galleria, looking at the signal receiver on their hands, hurried toward the camp of the prefecture, chatting while walking.


    "People in the local government do not allow us to live outside the town. They are also camped in this virgin forest. It is really self-disciplined. But their behavior can only be described in one word, silly!"


    "Oh! Yan was originally stupid, so we didn''t have to worry about fighting like this, and we were not afraid to shock the Huaxia military. Maybe, tonight is the day when the prefecture was removed from the world."


    Even when the two men saw the decisive battle between Taiwan and Taiwan in the past two days and saw the terrible strength of the prefecture, they still felt that they were in a good position.


    But at this moment, a strong figure appeared in front of the two of them, who held a big stick in their hands, with a sarcastic smile on their faces, and said, "Second, where did your confidence come from? "


    "you����"


    "Han Xingrui!"


    After Caesar''s two stars could see the people, the hair of both of them almost exploded.


    On the ring, Lao Han killed the images of the four big family masters in a row, leaving them with a deep impression.


    call!


    At the same time, the big stick in Han Xingrui''s hand had hit Galilee, and the whistling wind hanging from the big stick became a whole with the night wind of the virgin forest.


    Galleries did not dare to take the stick of Han Xingrui. He pulled back and pulled a short knife from his waist to prepare to fight back.


    But ... pop!


    No one expected that the big stick in Han Xingrui''s hand swept suddenly, and Kalinli, who had no time to avoid, was smashed into the head by a stick.


    "No ..." Gallery yelled at the **** scene.


    Han Xingrui''s shot was too fast and too fierce, even if it was a role of Caesar Double Star, an inattentive was also a spike.


    "Oh! Shout, you are not angry at the death of your companion, you want to notify other companions with your voice, aren''t you?" Han Xingrui sneered and raised the stick again.


    Now Galle->> , update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Lei was even more panicked. As he flew back quickly, he waved his sword again and again, and asked hysterically: "Why, you guessed my idea, don''t you run yet? Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? I just want all of you here, haha!"


    When Galleria heard Han Xingrui say this sentence, he was completely stupid, and immediately realized a serious problem, he asked loudly: "You, you know we are doing right tonight ? "


    Snapped!


    Han Xingrui didn''t answer Galleria''s question, or said that he shot too fast, and before he had time to answer, he had lost half of his head.


    After killing the Caesar Double Star, Han Xingrui leaned over to pick up the signal receiver on their two hands and found a signal transmitter.


    "Good thing, I''ll just wait for the rabbit here." Han Xingrui sneered, jumped into a big tree to rest, and pressed the button of the signal transmitter.


    what!


    At the same time, all the masters who came towards the camp of the local government found two signal sources at the same time.


    Near the ring, a number of Western masters who were preparing to leave, were also holding back at this time.


    "Two sources, it seems that the prefecture is not a camp."


    "It is understandable that ordinary members of the prefectural government should be separated from the senior officials of the prefecture."


    "Since this is the case, let''s also split into two teams. Our Hana family and the Caesar family together; the Atlan family and the Mina family ..."


    These Western masters immediately made changes to the battle plan immediately.


    Deep in Lao Linzi, in another place, there are seven Western masters gathered together.


    "Now there are two sources, it seems that the prefecture has more than one camp."


    "Where are we going?"


    "The first signal source is close to us, we go to the first."


    The seven western masters briefly communicated together, while walking towards the left.


    But at this moment, a tall figure appeared behind the seven.


    This man was very tall, with a long gun in his hand, and a cold tip, which appeared behind seven Western masters, and the seven masters were not found at all.


    "Well! Seven Western congenital powerhouses, it was really boring for me to take a shot at this weak chicken." The master of the gun said reluctantly.


    "Who?"


    The seven masters heard Nuo Aotian''s voice and turned their heads at the same time as if they had seen a ghost.


    puff!


    At the same time, Nuo Aotian started, and the big gun in his hand trembled, and even four of the seven masters of the West wore grain gourds.


    As for the other three, seeing the power of Nuo Aotian, his body was stiffened.


    There is no suspense, the three Western innate powerhouses met Noo Tian, ??who can fight half martial arts by strength, and the end is already doomed.


    And such things are happening in other places near the Misty River.


    Huh!


    The two swords flashed, An An, a small and cute figure, walked out from behind the tree with a **** bay knife and said with a smile: "Well, Brother Feng is right, killing is also about skill, sneak attacks are really easy. Then. "


    Another shadow of red artemisia grass was passing by.


    Nangong Xue''s body stood still, and Qu Zhi flicked the grass ash at her lower placket, then drifted away.


    Click!


    After the Nangong Xue left, two crisp sounds of broken bones came out from the wormwood grass, and then two western masters with twisted necks twisted and fell into the grass.


    In the depths of this mysterious old forest in the northeast, a faint smell of blood gradually rose.


    After half an hour, the first place to send a signal finally gathered 13 Western experts.


    But these thirteen people were extremely dignified at this time, because they saw that the two companions who had signaled in advance had already become two cold bodies.


    "welcome."


    At this moment, a delicate and cute exquisite beauty wearing a light green dress appeared in front of ten ancient western masters.


    This smart girl is Peng Jiaqi. Facing thirteen Western masters, only Peng Jiaqi who has the innate level has no advantage. However, she is not afraid of these Western powerhouses who are here to kill people. She also holds up a pair of small hands and fiddles A chubby little golden cicada in his heart.


    "woman?"


    "This ~ www.novelhall.com ~ did you kill these two people? Impossible, how can you be a woman who is not strong enough to kill two masters?"


    "It''s weird. I don''t believe that a little girl can kill two, but she dared to appear in front of us. Be careful."


    The 13 Western powerhouses did not dare to launch an attack on Peng Jiaqi at this time.


    Peng Jiaqi looked at the thirteen people, her **** lips slightly raised, and said politely: "Look at you, it doesn''t matter. I don''t kill people. It doesn''t hurt."


    No pain!


    With the sound of Peng Jiaqi''s voice, thirteen western masters suddenly heard a buzzing sound, and the poisonous snakes and ants unique in large areas of old woods appeared.


    This is the power of Jin Chanyu, a maidservant who controls Jin Chan, whose power cannot be measured by common sense.


    Suddenly, countless poisonous insects drowned thirteen Western masters, seemingly harmless and obedient girls.

 Chapter 757： The decisive battle begins

    As Peng Jiaqi said, she had no pain in killing. When the tiny poisonous insects bite people, there was no pain, but when the 13 masters of the recruit found it inappropriate, the horrible toxins had made them speechless and even moved their whole body. It has become stiff.


    "Sorry, I sprinkled the seed powder around the Misty River in advance, and I was attracted by all the poisonous insects in the tens of miles, and the toxins on these cute little guys were amplified by the seed powder. Ten times more than that, even the innate is dead. "After Peng Jiaqi said this sentence, he turned away and disappeared into the darkness without looking at the results.


    A few minutes later, the dense poisonous insects dispersed, leaving thirty puffy bodies of various colors.


    After a few more minutes, Han Xunrui, who had been waiting for the rabbit, came here with another signal transmitter.


    "I rely, this is the power of poisonous poison! This is much easier than killing me. Fortunately, the Yin family''s magic surgery is not so powerful, otherwise I can''t live now." Han Xingrui sighed. , Throw the signaler in his hand to the ground, "Wait here, there will be tough battles in a while."


    Quietly and silently, the atmosphere here became more dignified.


    The advanced four gold family masters in the old forest, at this time one by one''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "That''s not right. The people we send out seem to be out of touch."


    "I feel that our actions have been discovered by King Yan."


    "They once warned us that we must not leave the ten-mile range around Huantai. This time, our actions were not blocked. It seems that we still haven''t found the other party''s eye line to monitor us, and we still underestimate the land government."


    The three chiefs whispered as they moved forward.


    Lusares, with a gloomy face, said impatiently: "Let''s find out, we have already lost enough in this operation, do we still care about it? Anyway, it is a tough battle. When that time comes, we will do our best to bring We won when Yama killed him. "


    "If I can, I want to take the maid of our family back," Haysius added.


    "You don''t need to say this, Helen is my woman. If I can save it, I will save it naturally." Lusares said coldly.


    Hythes and the patriarch of the Mina family, Alden Brown, glanced at Lusares at the same time. In fact, the people of the Mina family did not want to let Helen be with the Hana family, the Lord, and they did not like Lou Sarah claimed himself as a Helen man.


    What made the people of the Mina family somewhat unacceptable was that Lusares added as he walked, "Helen, I heard that he and Yama have already had something that should not have happened. This **** woman is fine if she dies. pity."


    "Luzares, what you said has not been confirmed, but the King himself is saying that you should not call Helen for this." Alden Brown, the patriarch of the Mina family, expressed his dissatisfaction directly.


    Humph!


    Lusarez didn''t look at Alden Brown, but just snorted.


    Immediately, no one in the West made a sound, and the atmosphere became weird.


    When these western masters approached the Misty River, twenty meters away in front of them, dozens of xenon headlights suddenly sounded, lighting up the dark old woods.


    The three patriarchs who walked in the predecessor stopped at the same time as Lusares, and in front of them, a stacked body appeared.


    "Damn, these are the people who came out of our four families to explore."


    "Is there such a thing, the land government, you are fierce enough."


    "Everyone, you said yesterday that our Mina family was undead and that we were unable to work in the decisive battle in Taiwan. Now you can see that all the masters of our Mina family have been killed.


    That''s right, these corpses are sent by the four major western families. Forty people have now become corpses, and there are many of them.


    "Welcome to the Misty River, everyone of the four golden families in the West."


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s figure appeared in dozens of xenon lights, and the bright light became his background. He pulled out a figure that stretched out far away. He smiled and said, "Because you don''t Keep the rules I set, and leave the ten-mile area around Yantai without permission, so I decided to let you all die here. "


    "Let us die, are you worthy?"


    "Liu Yan, we still want you to die. Tonight is the time for the decisive battle."


    "I promise that after tonight, the underground world in the West will no longer exist in a landed government."


    Western experts yelled angrily, especially the principals of the four major families, rising up a wave of murderous spirit.


    "The decisive battle tonight, as you wish!" Liu Feng raised his right hand and slammed his finger.


    At the same time, in the body of these Western masters, a fine line of silk appeared.


    No, this is not a silk thread, but a light, a terrifying laser.


    "In this decisive battle, I will give you a taste of the dish first. This is the super laser matrix of the prefecture." Liu Feng stretched out his right hand and then shook it.


    Huh!


    Dense laser filaments gather and shrink towards the middle.


    "Everyone be careful!"


    "Mecha, dark blood combat gear, quickly use all the equipment."


    "Fatech, attack, don''t give your opponent a chance to kill, kill."


    For a time, the masters of the four major western gold families all struck Liu Feng.


    Under the terrible super laser matrix, these Western masters instantly killed a dozen people. Starting from the decisive battle in Yantai, the masters of the Western camp have now been reduced by more than half.


    But the rest of the masters, all of them have reached the level of at least the extreme master.


    And these masters, at this time, have a body cover that surpasses the gold-level mech, and even the top-level top-level powerhouses in the heavens are covered in dark blood.


    "The heritage of the four big western gold families, haha! If I haven''t been to the gates of hell, I''m afraid it''s going to be tonight."


    Liu Feng looked at a group of Western masters who were killed in front of him, but there was no fear on his face. He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    Then, from the camp behind the xenon headlights, 25 masters rushed out.


    To be precise, there are 25 horrors wearing dark blood battle costumes. Among them are the Su family guarding team led by Nootian, as well as other top masters of the Su family, as well as the ghost king of the Prefecture, and Yang Shiwen , Nangong Xue and An An.


    According to the number of top-level players in the game, Liu Feng''s side is still at a disadvantage, but in terms of quality, Liu Feng''s side is completely crushing opponents.


    Twenty-five sets of dark-blooded combat costumes, the momentum of this group of masters, instantly suppressed the Western masters.


    Even more annoying, Liu Feng shook the black angel spear in his hand at this time and said loudly: "Friends of the Mina family, I have been patient with you, don''t force me to kill your family. I will give you a chance. In Helen''s face, you now turn away and I promise not to kill you. "


    Uh!


    Liu Feng''s sentence played a terrifying role, and the pace of Mina''s main author''s progress stopped for a moment.


    In the last two days of the battle against Taiwan, Liu Feng''s strength was too terrible. Coupled with the sudden appearance of twenty-five masters wearing dark blood battle costumes, no one would be willing to fight hard without a chance.


    "Damn Liu Yan, I''m king to king with you!"


    Lusarez yelled, and a set of cream-colored armor emerged from his body. He carried a long knife in his hand, and his blade was exactly the same as his temperament.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s black angel suit was already on his upper body, and his long and medium spear suddenly shook forward.


    The bright black gun tip blocked the blade and made a crisp sound.


    In the first confrontation, the two backed at the same time. Liu Feng backed out four steps, while Lusares backed out three steps.


    "Luzares has a forward power bonus, one step back than Liu Feng, and the two have the same strength."


    "This Lusares is not easy, pay more attention to him."


    "We are ready for the battle tonight. Westerners are being led by our noses step by step. There should be no suspense."


    Liu Feng''s group of teachers and mothers stood in the dark watching the battle, all of them seemed restless.


    After Luzares stabilized his body, he flew towards Liu Feng again.


    Liu Feng was also afraid of his opponent. He shook his spear to meet him, and shouted, "Luzares, Helen is now my woman. Why should you fight with me and die?"


    "You''re going to die." Lusarez''s anger was bursting out of his head.


    Suddenly!


    The spear in Liu Feng''s hand was stabbed continuously, and dozens of transparent gun holes before and after were penetrated in a large tree surrounded by four people behind Lusares.


    Lusares was moving fast, and he was waving his sword.


    Beside Liu Feng, there were three small trees, which were chopped into several sections by the sharp knife light. The two broken trees collapsed until the two moved to his place.


    There is no doubt that the battle between Liu Feng and Lusares was extremely fierce, but other people''s battles were also extremely exciting.


    A strong man whose body was covered in blue armor rose into the sky, holding a long sword in her hand, the light of the sword was elegant, and a series of three Western Mech warriors were chopped into several sections by the long sword in her hand.


    There was also a woman wearing a golden armor and a hand-held gold gun. The gold gun was powerful and overbearing, using one person to overpower two western powerhouses also wearing dark blood battle suits.


    The fighting between the two sides was extremely fierce. After the collision, people were killed almost every minute.


    But what made Western experts feel a headache is that the people killed have always been the masters of their Western camp. The people on Liu Feng''s side were all dressed in dark blood, and after fierce fighting for more than ten minutes, no one was broken.


    Cough, cough!


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A white-bearded western old man appeared outside the warband. The old man coughed and said, "It''s too bad to fight like this, Mrs. Su, give me face and let four The members of the big gold family will leave. This time, it is the King Yan and his land victory. "


    The visitor was the European King Durary. He looked up at the fierce battle between the two sides and watched a famous western man become a corpse. His old eyes were already a little red.


    At this time, Tang Xinyi appeared next to Du Larry, and said blandly: "The road was chosen by them. At our level, just watch the show."


    Ugh!


    Durally sighed slightly, Tang Xinyi''s attitude made her feel a bit desperate.


    But at this moment, Muller, the Valkyrie of the Hana family, appeared. He glanced at Tang Xinyi and frowned, "I don''t care if others live or die, I just leave the Hana family."


    "Can they leave and ask him to see what they are capable of."


    At the same time, Liu Jinglong appeared. This old and unscrupulous martial art saint, grinned badly: "Mueller, don''t disagree. If you want to use strong, I will accompany you."

 Chapter 766： The decisive battle begins

    As Peng Jiaqi said, she had no pain in killing. When the tiny poisonous insects bite people, there was no pain, but when the 13 masters of the recruit found it inappropriate, the horrible toxins had made them speechless and even moved their whole body. It has become stiff.


    "Sorry, I sprinkled the seed powder around the Misty River in advance, and I was attracted by all the poisonous insects in the tens of miles, and the toxins on these cute little guys were amplified by the seed powder. Ten times more than that, even the innate is dead. "After Peng Jiaqi said this sentence, he turned away and disappeared into the darkness without looking at the results.


    A few minutes later, the dense poisonous insects dispersed, leaving thirty puffy bodies of various colors.


    After a few more minutes, Han Xunrui, who had been waiting for the rabbit, came here with another signal transmitter.


    "I rely, this is the power of poisonous poison! This is much easier than killing me. Fortunately, the Yin family''s magic surgery is not so powerful, otherwise I can''t live now." Han Xingrui sighed. , Throw the signaler in his hand to the ground, "Wait here, there will be tough battles in a while."


    Quietly and silently, the atmosphere here became more dignified.


    The advanced four gold family masters in the old forest, at this time one by one''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "That''s not right. The people we send out seem to be out of touch."


    "I feel that our actions have been discovered by King Yan."


    "They once warned us that we must not leave the ten-mile range around Huantai. This time, our actions were not blocked. It seems that we still haven''t found the other party''s eye line to monitor us, and we still underestimate the land government."


    The three chiefs whispered as they moved forward.


    Lusares, with a gloomy face, said impatiently: "Let''s find out, we have already lost enough in this operation, do we still care about it? Anyway, it is a tough battle. When that time comes, we will do our best to bring We won when Yama killed him. "


    "If I can, I want to take the maid of our family back," Haysius added.


    "You don''t need to say this, Helen is my woman. If I can save it, I will save it naturally." Lusares said coldly.


    Hythes and the patriarch of the Mina family, Alden Brown, glanced at Lusares at the same time. In fact, the people of the Mina family did not want to let Helen be with the Hana family, the Lord, and they did not like Lou Sarah claimed himself as a Helen man.


    What made the people of the Mina family somewhat unacceptable was that Lusares added as he walked, "Helen, I heard that he and Yama have already had something that should not have happened. This **** woman is fine if she dies. pity."


    "Luzares, what you said has not been confirmed, but the King himself is saying that you should not call Helen for this." Alden Brown, the patriarch of the Mina family, expressed his dissatisfaction directly.


    Humph!


    Lusarez didn''t look at Alden Brown, but just snorted.


    Immediately, no one in the West made a sound, and the atmosphere became weird.


    When these western masters approached the Misty River, twenty meters away in front of them, dozens of xenon headlights suddenly sounded, lighting up the dark old woods.


    The three patriarchs who walked in the predecessor stopped at the same time as Lusares, and in front of them, a stacked body appeared.


    "Damn, these are the people who came out of our four families to explore."


    "Is there such a thing, the land government, you are fierce enough."


    "Everyone, you said yesterday that our Mina family was undead and that we were unable to work in the decisive battle in Taiwan. Now you can see that all the masters of our Mina family have been killed.


    That''s right, these corpses are sent by the four major western families. Forty people have now become corpses, and there are many of them.


    "Welcome to the Misty River, everyone of the four golden families in the West."


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s figure appeared in dozens of xenon lights, and the bright light became his background. He pulled out a figure that stretched out far away. He smiled and said, "Because you don''t Keep the rules I set, and leave the ten-mile area around Yantai without permission, so I decided to let you all die here. "


    "Let us die, are you worthy?"


    "Liu Yan, we still want you to die. Tonight is the time for the decisive battle."


    "I promise that after tonight, the underground world in the West will no longer exist in a landed government."


    Western experts yelled angrily, especially the principals of the four major families, rising up a wave of murderous spirit.


    "The decisive battle tonight, as you wish!" Liu Feng raised his right hand and slammed his finger.


    At the same time, in the body of these Western masters, a fine line of silk appeared.


    No, this is not a silk thread, but a light, a terrifying laser.


    "In this decisive battle, I will give you a taste of the dish first. This is the super laser matrix of the prefecture." Liu Feng stretched out his right hand and then shook it.


    Huh!


    Dense laser filaments gather and shrink towards the middle.


    "Everyone be careful!"


    "Mecha, dark blood combat gear, quickly use all the equipment."


    "Fatech, attack, don''t give your opponent a chance to kill, kill."


    For a time, the masters of the four major western gold families all struck Liu Feng.


    Under the terrible super laser matrix, these Western masters instantly killed a dozen people. Starting from the decisive battle in Yantai, the masters of the Western camp have now been reduced by more than half.


    But the rest of the masters, all of them have reached the level of at least the extreme master.


    And these masters, at this time, have a body cover that surpasses the gold-level mech, and even the top-level top-level powerhouses in the heavens are covered in dark blood.


    "The heritage of the four big western gold families, haha! If I haven''t been to the gates of hell, I''m afraid it''s going to be tonight."


    Liu Feng looked at a group of Western masters who were killed in front of him, but there was no fear on his face. He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    Then, from the camp behind the xenon headlights, 25 masters rushed out.


    To be precise, there are 25 horrors wearing dark blood battle costumes. Among them are the Su family guarding team led by Nootian, as well as other top masters of the Su family, as well as the ghost king of the Prefecture, and Yang Shiwen , Nangong Xue and An An.


    According to the number of top-level players in the game, Liu Feng''s side is still at a disadvantage, but in terms of quality, Liu Feng''s side is completely crushing opponents.


    Twenty-five sets of dark-blooded combat costumes, the momentum of this group of masters, instantly suppressed the Western masters.


    Even more annoying, Liu Feng shook the black angel spear in his hand at this time and said loudly: "Friends of the Mina family, I have been patient with you, don''t force me to kill your family. I will give you a chance. In Helen''s face, you now turn away and I promise not to kill you. "


    Uh!


    Liu Feng''s sentence played a terrifying role, and the pace of Mina''s main author''s progress stopped for a moment.


    In the last two days of the battle against Taiwan, Liu Feng''s strength was too terrible. Coupled with the sudden appearance of twenty-five masters wearing dark blood battle costumes, no one would be willing to fight hard without a chance.


    "Damn Liu Yan, I''m king to king with you!"


    Lusarez yelled, and a set of cream-colored armor emerged from his body. He carried a long knife in his hand, and his blade was exactly the same as his temperament.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s black angel suit was already on his upper body, and his long and medium spear suddenly shook forward.


    The bright black gun tip blocked the blade and made a crisp sound.


    In the first confrontation, the two backed at the same time. Liu Feng backed out four steps, while Lusares backed out three steps.


    "Luzares has a forward power bonus, one step back than Liu Feng, and the two have the same strength."


    "This Lusares is not easy, pay more attention to him."


    "We are ready for the battle tonight. Westerners are being led by our noses step by step. There should be no suspense."


    Liu Feng''s group of teachers and mothers stood in the dark watching the battle, all of them seemed restless.


    After Luzares stabilized his body, he flew towards Liu Feng again.


    Liu Feng was also afraid of his opponent. He shook his spear to meet him, and shouted, "Luzares, Helen is now my woman. Why should you fight with me and die?"


    "You''re going to die." Lusarez''s anger was bursting out of his head.


    Suddenly!


    The spear in Liu Feng''s hand was stabbed continuously, and dozens of transparent gun holes before and after were penetrated in a large tree surrounded by four people behind Lusares.


    Lusares was moving fast, and he was waving his sword.


    Beside Liu Feng, there were three small trees, which were chopped into several sections by the sharp knife light. The two broken trees collapsed until the two moved to his place.


    There is no doubt that the battle between Liu Feng and Lusares was extremely fierce, but other people''s battles were also extremely exciting.


    A strong man whose body was covered in blue armor rose into the sky, holding a long sword in her hand, the light of the sword was elegant, and a series of three Western Mech warriors were chopped into several sections by the long sword in her hand.


    There was also a woman wearing a golden armor and a hand-held gold gun. The gold gun was powerful and overbearing, using one person to overpower two western powerhouses also wearing dark blood battle suits.


    The fighting between the two sides was extremely fierce. After the collision, people were killed almost every minute.


    But what made Western experts feel a headache is that the people killed have always been the masters of their Western camp. The people on Liu Feng''s side were all dressed in dark blood, and after fierce fighting for more than ten minutes, no one was broken.


    Cough, cough!


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A white-bearded western old man appeared outside the warband. The old man coughed and said, "It''s too bad to fight like this, Mrs. Su, give me face and let four The members of the big gold family will leave. This time, it is the King Yan and his land victory. "


    The visitor was the European King Durary. He looked up at the fierce battle between the two sides and watched a famous western man become a corpse. His old eyes were already a little red.


    At this time, Tang Xinyi appeared next to Du Larry, and said blandly: "The road was chosen by them. At our level, just watch the show."


    Ugh!


    Durally sighed slightly, Tang Xinyi''s attitude made her feel a bit desperate.


    But at this moment, Muller, the Valkyrie of the Hana family, appeared. He glanced at Tang Xinyi and frowned, "I don''t care if others live or die, I just leave the Hana family."


    "Can they leave and ask him to see what they are capable of."


    At the same time, Liu Jinglong appeared. This old and unscrupulous martial art saint, grinned badly: "Mueller, don''t disagree. If you want to use strong, I will accompany you."

 Chapter 767： Lusarezs hole card

    (This chapter is Calcan, for the new Alliance''s Guiyi Calvin.)


    Mueller clenched his fists, he stared at Liu Jinglong''s eyes tightly, and the hatred and murderousness were revealed unabashedly.


    Liu Jinglong sneered: "If you want to fight, do you want to get wet again? Even if your Hana family is deep, you are only two martial arts. If you have to die, I don''t mind letting you live today. Old forest. "


    Humph!


    Mueller snorted his gaze, apparently unwilling, but did not dare to fight with Liu Jinglong at this time.


    "Liu Yan, anyway, I want you to die today."


    Luzares, who fought fiercely with Liu Feng, shouted, his figure jumped up, and the sword in his hand was also raised high. .


    At this moment, the large knife in Luzares''s hand glowed brighter than the xenon headlights.


    "The Sun Blade."


    "This is a lost Western ancient martial arts technique. I did not expect to be trained by this Lusares."


    "In Western ancient martial arts, one of the few overbearing martial arts techniques, one sword at a time, usually out of seven swords, this guy is a bit interesting, but I think Xiaofeng will be able to catch it."


    In the face of the knife slashing Liu Feng, Liu Feng sneered and shook his gun. "Seven-level boxing furnace."


    Hum!


    The gun had not yet collided with the blade that had been erected, and the black angel with a thick goose egg had been shaken violently by the force of Liu Feng''s own screaming, and there was a buzzing sound.


    The boxing stove is a fusion of martial arts skills. No matter whether it is used for boxing or martial arts, Liu Feng has been applied in a pure way.


    when!


    The tip of the gun collided with the blade, and the blazing blade was dim for a moment, and the shred was also light rain.


    Confident and powerful Lusares, his eyes widened to the limit at this moment, his hands holding the knife were shaking violently at this moment, and the sword was raised high, and he was almost blown by the force of terror.


    Liu Feng, who raised his gun, felt the same pressure at this time. His feet on the ground fell into the ground three inches deep, and his right arm was also shaking.


    "It''s strong, you are more powerful than I imagined." Liu Feng shook his big gun and relieved the pressure on his arm by the way. "But if you just have this ability, I''m afraid you can''t kill me today, and you have to be beaten I kill. "


    "You said this early, I have more powerful tricks, I Luzares does not allow anyone to look down on me, look at the sword." Lusarez talked, his body turned out to be illusory.


    This illusion is like a complete person suddenly becomes transparent. If you don''t take a closer look, it is hard to discern the position of this transparent body.


    The most terrifying thing is the change of Lusares, plus the milky dark blood armor on his body and the knife in his hand.


    "Four-dimensional martial arts!"


    "It is a four-dimensional assimilation technique. He assimilated the body into the four-dimensional space, making life in three-dimensional space almost impossible to find his existence."


    "Using the four-dimensional assimilation technique and assimilating the four-dimensional rule is equivalent to elevating one''s life form by one dimension, and the strength and speed will be greatly improved. This time the small ascent is in trouble."


    Liu Feng''s maids and sisters looked dignified after seeing Lusarez using this trick.


    Liu Jinglong, who had been staring at Mueller, had a dull complexion, and his fists were raised.


    "Liu Jinglong, don''t forget the ultimate agreement."


    Mueller was proud at this time. He waved to Liu Jinglong and said, "Wu Sheng, you are not allowed to shoot at people below the level of Wu Sheng Wu Sheng. Now the little kid of Yan Wang is dead or alive, it depends on God''s will. Hehe , Who made you forbid me to take the people of the Hana family just now, hahaha! "


    "Nima, Lao Tzu hates someone getting in front of me, fatal orgasm!" Liu Jinglong stared at Mueller with a severe stare.


    Ga!


    The warrior of the dignified Hana family suddenly showed a healthy blush on the face at this moment, and a very insignificant and extremely satisfied color appeared in his eyes.


    "Fatech!"


    After half a minute, Mueller suddenly looked back, but at this moment his crotch was wet again.


    cut!


    Liu Jinglong dropped his mouth and raised his head and whistled.


    "Yam, don''t you like to take someone else''s soul to the land? Now I''ll send you to the land." Luzares, who is almost transparent, laughs proudly. His voice was still in the air at first, but Omaha has arrived in front of Liu Feng.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng stepped sideways, and a nearly invisible blade of mang swept sideways from him. On the ground less than three centimeters away from his side, he plowed a deep knife mark over five meters long.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng leaned back and chopped down a centimeter lighter than the top of his head, chopping off a large tree behind him.


    Uh ...


    Lusarez, who exhibited the four-dimensional fusion technique, was almost like a knife. The knife is a few centimeters away from Liu Feng''s body, which can be described as a dangerous knife.


    And at this speed, Liu Feng seems to be able to dodge, there is no chance to fight back.


    "No way, he shouldn''t be able to escape so many knives!"


    Liu Feng ��s sisters and sisters should have worried about Liu Feng, but Mueller exclaimed at this time: ��With the use of the four-dimensional assimilation technique, Lusares can always complete supersonic body skills and super attack power. How could there be so many knives without killing the opponent? "


    "The reason is simple!"


    Tang Xinyi on the side said calmly: "My apprentice can already perceive the things and rules in the four-dimensional space. The most important thing is that he has a strong will, and in the field of the prophet''s artistic conception, he can see the opponent''s moves in advance. It is impossible to kill Xiaofeng with a monotonous four-dimensional martial art. "


    "So it is."


    Mueller''s face was scratched, and he suddenly shouted, "God Lussare, this prince has the ability to integrate God and heaven, which is what the Chinese people say about the congenital artistic conception. Don''t pay attention to time and physical strength, and take out all the cards. , Kill him quickly. "


    "mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    "This **** thing."


    All the teachers and ladies who watched the battle secretly were extremely angry at Mueller''s actions at this time.


    Tang Xinyi, who was standing with Dulari, frowned, "Mueller, you are too much."


    "So what? I just reminded my juniors and didn''t do it myself?"


    Mueller chuckled his neck and sneered, "As long as I don''t shoot directly, I don''t violate the ultimate agreement."


    "Fatal orgasm!" Liu Jinglong really couldn''t stand it anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ He used Mueller''s super-abnormal trick again.


    As a result, Muller''s face again showed a wretched happy expression.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Luzares, who was in a state of near-transparency, raised the speed to the limit, and even waved forty knives within a second, forcing Liu Feng to retreat quickly.


    Several sharp blades slammed into Liu Feng''s body, hitting his black angel armor with a few shallow knife marks.


    This is not the end. When Liu Feng was forced to retreat and his body was unstable, Luzares, who was near translucent, had a subtle change.


    At this time, the dark blood armor of his body had changed, and the long knife on his hand became a barrel-shaped object connected to the arm of the right arm.


    "Yam, today is your sacrifice day next year. Even if you wear dark blood to occupy the armor, you can''t resist the attack of the dark energy gun." Lusarez said with pride, his voice had not fallen yet, a black beam of energy He shot from the barrel of his armband.

 Chapter 768： Last Kill

    when!


    Liu Feng held the big gun in both hands to block it. The impact of the beam caused Liu Feng to shake his feet off the ground, and his body flew upside down.


    The black light shot on the barrel of the gun showed a force of late impact, which lasted for almost two seconds before it was completely worn out.


    Liu Feng hit his back against a big tree, which stopped his figure.


    "Nima! It turned out that the two kinds of dark-blooded combat costumes were switched." Liu Feng screamed angrily, at this time his hands holding the gun felt almost unconscious.


    However, another black light came towards him.


    The speed of light is fundamentally invisible. Liu Feng used the prophet''s artistic conception to determine the opponent''s attack line in advance, and then reluctantly swung the gun against his chest again.


    When ... click!


    With this blow, Liu Feng felt that the whole body''s bones were falling apart, and the big tree behind him was directly broken. After the black light was worn away, Liu Feng loosened his hands, the black angel spear fell to the ground, and even the black angel armor on Liu Feng began to become illusory, apparently going to break down.


    "No, the small wind is dangerous?"


    "Should you help him?"


    "Wait a minute, Xiaofeng''s rise in the western underground world, and he has not encountered such a life-and-death thing, dark matter energy attacks, but just like a more powerful pistol, I believe he can handle it himself."


    Hiding in the dark were the maidens and whispers.


    Even Tang Xinyi, who was standing in the bright spot, didn''t feel a little nervous at this time.


    As the Valkyrie of the Hana family, Mueller would be even more confused. He shrugged his shoulders and said: "It seems that the victory has been set, haha, the depth of our Hana family is by no means your Huaxia. The martial arts masters can understand. Dark blood combat costumes are divided into two types, one is martial arts combat type, and the other is science and technology combat type. Lusares has two sets of his own dark blood combat costumes, which are now used ... ... "


    "Don''t bb, fatal orgasm!" Liu Jinglong glared at Mueller suddenly, using his perverted trick again.


    Then he cried, Muller, who was getting sour, was wet again.


    On the battlefield, Liu Feng, who broke the big tree, quickly hid behind another tree that was embraced by two people nearby.


    At this time, the black angel uniform was completely lifted, but Liu Feng had a dark red shuttle gun with a length of nearly four feet and a diameter of five centimeters. The trigger under the belly was twist-shaped, half Shuttle-shaped gun body wrapped Liu Feng''s forearm.


    "Technology-type dark blood battle suit, this King also has." Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with a strong murderous power, than equipment, but he was the ruthless man who had the possession of the devil boss behind the gate of hell, and compared with him, I ��m afraid The sub-family may not be able to take advantage of the whole family.


    A stream of dark red light followed the shuttle gun and extended towards Liu Feng''s body, and then a set of dark red armor appeared on him.


    This is a dark blood battle suit of science and technology martial arts style, full of pieces of armor, and Liu Feng is decorated like a mechanical policeman in a science fiction movie.


    Huh!


    Just then, Liu Feng''s hiding tree was penetrated by a black beam.


    Liu Feng, who was hiding behind the tree, happened to be walking at a rapid pace at this moment. The big tree punctured by the black beam withered instantly, and the big tree embraced by the two began to shrink and dry at an incomprehensible speed.


    However, at this time, Liu Feng also started to fight back. He raised his right hand and pulled the trigger, and a dark red beam hit Lusares in mid-air.


    "Faike!" Lusarez thought that he had fought for Liu Feng, and was coming in a dive attitude in the air. As a result, he was frightened by Liu Feng''s sudden attack.


    "What? He also has dark blood battles of technological combat type?" Mueller recovered from the fatal climax, exclaiming at this time.


    "Well, there are a lot of good things in this kid''s hand, so good."


    This time it was replaced by Liu Jinglong. He puckered his mouth and said, "See, but also your Hana family has the inside information. Does my teacher and nephew have the inside information? His uncle is me, me, me!"


    when!


    Lusares in the air was completely unable to withstand the blow from Liu Feng, even if he was in the state of four-dimensional assimilation, he could not avoid the attack of the speed of light.


    A crisp impact sounded in the air, and Lusares'' light gun was hit by a black-red beam and collapsed, and even his armor showed signs of being corroded by energy.


    "This, how is this possible, how can you also have dark blood technology equipment?" Lusares in the air exclaimed, he quickly fell to the ground, and even the four-dimensional assimilation was lifted at this time.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "You can have the equipment, can others not have it?"


    Huh!


    While talking, Liu Feng sent the same dark red beam again.


    In fact, the light gun of the scientific and technological combat equipment is really not much different from the conventional firearms, but the strength and speed of the attack are different from the quality of the bullet. How can Liu Feng, a sharpshooter, give his opponent a chance to live if he shoots?


    The dark red light beam smashed through Lusarez''s chest, causing his body to collapse and dissipate instantly.


    Huh!


    Also at this time, the big tree that had just been penetrated by the black beam collapsed into a slag.


    "Dark blood science and technology combat equipment, the dark matter energy beam emitted is really overbearing."


    "Wu Sheng is also unable to carry this beam of light. This is not the amount of dark matter energy that humans can absorb, but the true dark matter energy that supports high-dimensional space."


    "It''s a pity that Luzarez was not killed, and the heritage of the Hana family is really terrible."


    A group of teachers and ladies watched the battle in secret and whispered again.


    That''s right, even Liu Feng also changed the dark blood science and technology combat equipment, but still didn''t kill his opponent.


    At this point Luz��rez appeared twenty meters away from Liu Feng, his face was pale and his body was much weaker.


    "I knew you wouldn''t kill it that well."


    Liu Feng seemed to have known that Lusares was really dead, and his eyes had been locked on him who reappeared, and he said in a mocking tone: "You have just consumed another piece of dark blood equipment. That thing is called a dummy for death Right? This kind of disposable dark blood equipment is of high value. Although it has no attack power, it can die for one time before the death, and it can transfer the user''s real body to a safe place. "


    "How do you know?" Lusarez was shocked at this moment.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, "Because I have such a thing as a fake dummy."


    "You!" Lusarez was stunned when he heard this.


    "He does ?!" Mueller''s expression at this time was no different from Lusares.


    Even the king of Europe, Duralee''s expression, changed, and even said in an unbelievable tone: "The disposable consumables for the dead are precious things in the end. How could he have them?"


    "Hehehe! I wonder how Xiaofeng can have that kind of thing, but he has it!" Tang Xinyi smiled happily.


    puff!


    Just then, Lusarez was just above his head, and a sound of acupuncture sounded.


    Subsequently, a master wearing a dark blood battle costume fell heavily in front of him. This is a foreigner who is about sixty years old. His chest has been penetrated, and he has lost his breath.


    "Guliza!"


    After looking at the appearance of the old man, Lusares''s face became even more ugly. "Our half-step martial saint of the Hana family was killed, who is it?"


    "it''s me!"


    "And I!"


    Immediately afterwards, two beautiful women in dark blood battle costumes drifted down, the two of them had a hand-held gold gun Yingci, and a hand-held sword like a fairy.


    The two were Yang Shiwen and Su Mo. The two women joined forces to kill the half-step martial saint of the Hana family.


    Hey, hey!


    Immediately afterwards, there was a roar in the air, and several large trees were shattered in the forest in the distance.


    "No, Galen and Mrs. Galen were killed."


    "Is the elite of our Atlan family going to be wiped out here today?"


    "It''s not just us. There are not many people in the Caesars. How could the land government be so strong?"


    Yes, Western masters who have not yet died are completely panicked.


    They came with a heart of victory. As a result, two and a half martial arts sacrifices were killed before the start of the decisive battle in Taiwan. The Huantai battle was fought for two days, but the match was unbeaten, and confidence was almost defeated.


    Tonight, they decided to provoke a decisive battle, thinking that with the knowledge of their four golden families, they could use high-tech equipment to obtain an overwhelming victory. As a result, twenty-five dark blood combat masters on the side of Liu Feng came out and beat them. Every minute a master falls.


    "Mrs. Su, the four major golden families have already suffered a great deal of vitality after this battle. It is considered to have broken the foundation of the family. Don''t kill them all!" European King Du Larry looked at Tang Xinyi and said again.


    Tang Xinyi smiled, "The commander is my apprentice Yan Wang."


    "Yan Wang!" Du Larry blinked, and it was a bit embarrassing for him to speak to Liu Feng as a martial artist.


    Liu Feng naturally did not mean to close his hands. He waved his hands and strongly commanded: "Everyone listen, being kind to the enemy means being cruel to yourself. Everyone will try their best to stay. Of course, if the people of the Mina family Withdraw from the original and let them go. "


    After Liu Feng issued this order, Yang Shiwen and Su Mo also rose to the sky again, turning to the ruthless harvest of the few remaining Western masters.


    At this moment, Lusarez, who was already pale, suddenly pounced on Liu Feng again. "Yan, I thought your body was still useful. I wanted to catch you alive. I didn''t expect you to be so difficult. Since Then you will die. "


    Ok?


    No one expected that Lusares would continue to shoot at this time. When everyone looked at him, he had rushed to Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Not good! "


    "It''s a dangerous feeling, everyone will withdraw soon!"


    "Little wind, escape, you can''t stop this blow."


    A group of teachers and ladies watching the game secretly flew back at the same time.


    Tang Xinyi, Du Lali, Liu Jinglong and Mueller, the four martial saints all changed their faces at this time, their bodies quickly receded backwards.


    "You ..." Liu Feng''s eyes also widened to the limit at this moment. He saw that Luzarez''s body swelled to the limit suddenly before him, and a wave of horrible energy surges overflowed from his body, allowing Liu Yanwang to have An unprecedented sense of danger.


    Lusares at this time did not look like a person at all, but like a terrible human bomb.


    "Liu Yan, this is my last killing trick, you go to hell!" Lusares suddenly smirked with a desperate face.


    Bang ...

 Chapter 769： Im alive again

    Deep in the old forest in the Northeast, a huge explosion sounded, and the endless old forest shook a bit at this moment, a flash of light that almost crossed the entire sky to a layer of light film.


    This time, a big blast exploded a fifteen-meter deep pit at the location of Liu Feng. Within 30 meters, all trees were blown up, and even some big trees were uprooted by the shock wave generated by the big bang.


    The masters who were fighting all around were blown out of balance, and they didn''t know how far they had fallen, even if all of them had dark blood combat suits, all of them were shocked by the shock of terror.


    The camps temporarily set up by the members of the local government were blown down by the wind at this time, and even the white mist on the misty river was blown away.


    "Oh, this big bang is too scary?"


    "Feng Brother, how is Feng Brother?"


    "Boss Yan!"


    After the explosion, Yang Shiwen and others, the masters of the local government all ran towards the center of the explosion.


    However, at this moment, how can there be Liu Feng''s shadow? The energy explosion of the big bang just now is not weaker than a cruise. Guide. Bomb explosion power!


    "I see. The Lusares just now is still not his real body. In this clone, there are high-energy bombs."


    "Damn Lusares, the **** Hana family!"


    "Kill, kill all of the four western golden families."


    After everyone couldn''t find Liu Feng''s figure, everyone''s anger burned to the top.


    "withdraw!"


    Of the four major gold families, the Mina family, which has the most complete strength, was originally at the end of the battle. At this moment their patriarch, Alden Brown, gave the order to retreat.


    Because Liu Feng said beforehand that if the Mina family chooses to leave, they will not kill them all, so even if at this time the people on the Liu Feng side have red eyes and did not deliberately pursue them, the Mina family The man successfully escaped from the battle zone and flew towards the old forest.


    As for the remaining Western masters, they were not so lucky. Twenty-five masters on Liu Feng''s side surrounded all the enemies and put on an endless posture.


    ...


    In Europe, outside the manor on a private island, the world''s first killer in a scarlet gown and a grimace mask suddenly appeared.


    "The decisive battle over Huaxia has begun, and I should move too. Damn Yama, help you destroy the Atlan family. My commitment to you is completely completed." Chilong said to himself, and immediately The body flashed into the manor.


    That''s right, this is the ancestral home of the Atlanta family.


    Although the Atlan family has made all the best, and went to the old forest in Northeast China, such a long-standing gold family still has a lot of masters left, and the quality is not to be overlooked.


    Almost less than a minute after Chilong entered the manor, someone discovered him.


    A foreigner who looked like a gardener suddenly put down a watering can for watering flowers and turned to look at Chilong.


    However ... A trowel of light passed across the throat of this foreigner. Although the members of the Atlan family reacted quickly, they could not escape the assassination of the world''s first killer.


    The body of the foreigner was held by the red dragon, and silently laid down among the flowers.


    From the murder to the placement of the corpse, Chilong''s movements were smooth and natural, taking less than a second. The corpse was lined up by flowers, and the **** smell was covered by the fragrance of flowers. The only trace that can prove what happened here is a white petal with two small blood droplets.


    After the world''s first killer Chilong entered the Atlan family manor, a large cargo ship appeared on the blue sea level.


    A man with wisdom in his eyes stood at Chuan Hyun and smiled and said, "According to time, Chilong must have acted, and we have to hurry up! Atlan, the oldest golden family in the West, The accumulated wealth is definitely astronomical, especially the technological strength of this family, which is definitely ahead of the international community for an era, which will all become the heritage of our prefecture. "


    "Judge, I find you really terrible. The enemies you count on are really bad luck."


    "Yes, the boss Wang Yan said, as long as there is a judge, we can put our brains at home without taking them out, haha!"


    "Consultant, let''s use the Donkey Kong forces directly. The Donkey Kongs that we snatched from the North Union have been repaired by Mr. Mo, and have also been improved. It is much easier for us to have this stuff."


    Immediately, the eight horrific Donkey Kongs soared up from the cargo ship and flew towards the small island where the Atlanta estate was located.


    This is not the end. Thirty Mech warriors flew up behind the eight Donkey Kongs.


    This is all the high-end power accumulated by the prefecture in the recent period. The thirty mech warriors, all of them are gold mechs. This big move is that the old gold forces must be moved.


    Puff puff����


    On the northeast side of the old forest, there is a strong **** smell in the dark night. On the other side of Europe, the sun is high and the east is dark on the night.


    In addition to the few masters of the Mina family who fled ahead of time, the powerful men of the three major western gold families were still killed, and the sound of weapons cutting through the flesh sounded from time to time, and even the dark blood battle suit was bombed several pieces.


    "Fayou, my family elites!"


    Edward Caesar yelled insanely: "Divinity, you are too cruel, do you want my Caesar family to be removed from the Western golden forces?"


    At this point all the masters of the Caesar family have been killed, leaving only this family patriarch.


    What''s even more ironic is that although Edward Caesar was the head of the Caesar family, he did not reach the level of half martial saints. He could only be regarded as the extreme existence in the high-level heavens. Already not weaker than Nuo Aotian and Han Xingrui, coupled with a top-level dark blood costume, they insisted on immortality.


    However, just as Edward Caesar yelled wildly, a black figure appeared behind him.


    A pair of large black wings spread behind this figure, as if terrifying the death of the **** in charge of life and death. What''s more strange is that this person''s appearance was silent, even Edward Caesar could not detect it.


    "Patriarch Caesar, you are wrong. I am not trying to remove your Caesar family from the golden forces. My real idea is to make your family completely disappear from this world if possible." The black figure said, his tone Nakamori was chilling.


    "Who?" Edward Caesar turned abruptly, and when he saw the people behind him, the whole man was stiff.


    This is a man wearing a black angel battle costume. In his hand, holding a black angel lance, the eyes revealed from the armor mask are like two swordsman, giving a sharp and overbearing sense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m dressed in dark blood, don''t you know who I am? "


    "You, you, King Liu Yan, aren''t you dead?"


    At this moment, Edward Caesar was shaking with trembling, and his tongue was not clear when he spoke.


    That''s right, the strange person who appeared behind Edward Caesar was Liu Feng.


    Ten minutes after Lusarez''s self-explosion, Liu Feng reappeared miraculously after everyone thought that King Yan had completely disappeared from the world.


    puff!


    When Edward Caesar asked, "Aren''t you dead?" In this sentence, Liu Feng straightened forward with his right hand, and the black angel pike pierced his chest like cutting a melon.


    This is the first gold clan patriarch who has died since the outbreak of the decisive battle.


    After stabbing Edward Caesar, Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m disappointed you, I''m alive again."

 Chapter 770： Perfect clone

    "Live again?"


    Atlan''s patriarch, Golden Scorpion, turned her head abruptly. She saw Liu Feng twenty meters away and was pulling the Black Angel lance from Edward Caesar''s body.


    A ray of blood raised along the tip of the gun gave people a shocking sense.


    Several major gold families in the West have a long history. In the past few hundred years, no patriarch of the gold family was killed at all. Edward Caesar was the first one in three hundred years. The golden scorpion of the golden family patriarch felt a huge crisis.


    Even more frightening is that just when Jin Xiezi looked at Liu Feng, Liu Feng turned his head to look at her.


    Two sharp eyes shot from the mask of the black angel''s armor. When Jin Xiezi came into contact with Liu Feng''s gaze, she seemed to face the trial of the death and death of the king of the king, making her naturally unable to give up the courage to work hard.


    "Yan, wait, I will go back to the west, and I will use the power of the Atlan tribe to destroy your land." The golden scorpion turned and left.


    But ... oh!


    Just as the golden scorpion turned around, a heavy punch hit him on the lower abdomen of the golden scorpion.


    With this blow, the golden scorpion had a feeling of being hit by a heavy hammer. Her shape arched backwards, and she flew backwards involuntarily.


    Hehe!


    The beating man shouted with a fist and sneered: "You only have King Liu Yan in your eyes, it is very wrong. My Wang Sheng is not easy to mess with. And I don''t have as many bad rules as King Yan. He doesn''t like hitting women. But my old woman never relented. "


    That''s right, the person who punched the golden scorpion was Wang Sheng, a super fierce man.


    And this is not over, behind the golden scorpion, another woman appeared in a dark blood battle costume.


    The woman held a slender cold knife in her hand, and appeared silent without any movement, and did not cause the slightest sound of wind, even the breath seemed to disappear.


    "A wonderful killer!"


    "Yes, if I remember this woman correctly, is she called Yue Ningzhu? Is Wang Sheng''s wife."


    "Yes, I heard that Yue Ningzhu was once the heir of a super powerful killer martial art. He is confronting each other. The killer is not terrible, but if it is about assassination and sneak attack ..."


    Liu Feng''s teachers and ladies watched the war in secret. Even if these half-step martial saints existed, they were shocked by the sudden appearance of Yue Ningzhu.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, a silent blade exploded.


    A golden scorpion flying backwards, a gap suddenly appeared in the center of the body that was almost indistinguishable with the naked eye, and then the gap became larger and larger, her two halves began to separate, and a piece of blood was running down her Body cracks floated out.


    "Dead, the Atlan family is dead."


    "No, how can this fight be fought?"


    "Isn''t it okay, isn''t it okay that we come to destroy the prefecture? Shall we kill Yama? Why did the situation develop to this point?"


    There are only a few Western masters left. After seeing this scene, they have all been stunned and completely lost their fighting spirit.


    "Well, this battle should be completely over."


    Liu Feng spread his black angel wings and flew to the sky and said loudly, "Everyone stop playing, work hard, and solve these Western masters who gave them away, and then ... I''m still anxious to collect the booty!"


    "Boss Yan!"


    "Haha, I just said Liu Feng won''t die!"


    "You just realized that when Liu Feng killed the chief of the Caesar family just now, I saw it!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s miraculous resurrection caused everyone to be excited and angry to be replaced by joy, but the remaining western powerhouses were completely brought to a tragedy.


    Uh, uh ...


    A series of sharp weapons cut the armor and the sound of the flesh. This is the master of Liu Feng''s master, playing for the final victory.


    At this time, Liu Feng had completely ignored the fighting situation. Like a fish swimming in a lake, he came to a corpse.


    "Wow, this dude''s dark blood combat suit is very lightly damaged and can be completely repaired. Good things can''t be lost."


    "Wow haha! This old thing should be an important role for the Atlan family. He has the same six-degree light brain as the son of Atlan. It is a pity that even the sixth degree light brain was not used before his death. This is also me. Booty. "


    "Wow! There is a four-dimensional equipment box on this old lady, Jin Scorpion. The heritage of the Atlan family is really not covered."


    ...


    Any Western master who was killed was turned over by Liu Feng. It is certain that the wealth collected from these masters alone can create another land government.


    When the day was getting brighter, the old forest in the Northeast finally restored its tranquility.


    In the orchard of the Su family, Liu Feng and others set up more than a dozen barbecues as stoves. While they were roasting meat, they were talking about the sky.


    "Xiao Feng, do you have any knowledge of the Western Gold Family through this direct confrontation with the Western Gold Family?" Tang Xinyi stood beside Liu Feng and asked while turning the meat skewers on his hands.


    Liu Feng nodded: "I found it. Don''t watch this time we win with an overwhelming advantage, but in fact the Western gold family is not easy to deal with. If it is not for the Beidou Su family to make a full shot, replace it with another Chinese family , I''m afraid it will be pacified as soon as the other party walks by. "


    "Yes, although we also have a long-standing superfamily in China, but the number is much smaller than in the West, and the technological strength is so horrible behind the other two eras." Tang Xinyi said.


    At this time, Samei Holland also came over and added: "More than that, Western ancient martial arts should not be underestimated. The Chinese martial arts dominates the world, but it does not mean that Western ancient martial arts are not strong. This time it is possible to achieve such victory You command properly, first use the decisive battle to consume the opponent, and finally focus on the ultimate strength to determine the victory. "


    "There is also a little wind that is particularly good."


    Anni Liu also came up and said with a smile: "Using Helen''s prize to kick the Mina family out, it seems that the Mina family has run away, but in fact, the Mina family has become the rest of the West. The traitor in the eyes of the Golden Family believes that such a family will not become the enemy of Xiaofeng in the future. "


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng scratched his head and said, "My careful thinking, I have been seen through by the teachers and mothers?"


    "Seeing through it, you can change it to us, and you may not be able to play such beautiful means!"


    "Yes, Xiaofeng, you are a qualified officer. When it comes to commanding troops and using tactics, even when your master ran into the Western underground world, he was not as good as you."


    "Well, let ��s not talk about it, Xiaofeng, the Atlan, Hana, and Caesar families. After this battle, their vitality is greatly injured, but it does not mean that they will not be against you. Plus you are here In the decisive battle of Taiwan, you killed two puppets that came out of the ultimate. How could your enemy be strong in the future? Do you have any plans? "


    Liu Feng''s teachers and ladies focused their eyes on him.


    Liu Feng said solemnly: "I have no other thoughts, and the external threats are nothing to me, because I have always believed that as long as I am strong, all foreign enemies are nothing, so ..."


    "how?"


    A group of school ladies asked collectively.


    "So, I decided ..."


    Liu Feng opened his mouth solemnly, and seemed to say something outrageous, but just then, his cell phone rang.


    "Oh!"


    When Liu Yanwang answered the phone, the expression on his face instantly became wonderful.


    Not only Liu Feng, but also Liu Feng''s maids and sisters, the expressions on his face were very strange at this time.


    The call was made by a judge, and with the ears of a lot of experts present, he could naturally hear the voice coming from the telephone receiver.


    "The Atlan family is destroyed!"


    "I''m going! This is a little too unexpected, eight King Kong Kongs, plus thirty mech warriors, and then started by the world''s first killer Chilong."


    "It''s a terrible judge in the land government, even taking advantage of this opportunity to **** the ancestral land of the Atlan family."


    At this moment, all of Liu Feng''s ladies were shocked.


    No one would believe that the long-established Atlan family was removed from the Western underground world.


    What''s even more shocking is that the excitement from Liu Feng''s phone has never stopped, and the judges kept counting: "Boss, the Atlanta family has a complete production line of the fastest stealth aircraft in the world. Also, the Atlan family ��s manufacturing technology for gold-level mecha is more mature than our local government ��s technology, and it ��s all ours. Also, the Atlan ��s six-degree optical brain manufacturing technology It''s all ... "


    Just these things counted by the judges, I am afraid that throwing them to the world''s most powerful country, Rice, will excite their heads to sleep, right?


    "Boss Yan, there is a more terrifying discovery, you must not think of it."


    The judge said on the other end of the phone: "We found a special container in the underground laboratory of the Atlan family. Can you guess what it contains?"


    "What?" Liu Feng asked curiously.


    "Air beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A living body that is said to live in four dimensions."


    The judge said like Xianbao: "Although I don''t know if it is true, we can''t open this container anyway, and we will take it back to Mo Lao to handle it."


    "Wait, air beast, is there any indication of how many of them are inside?" This was Tang Xinyi''s rush to ask.


    The judge immediately replied on the other end of the phone: "Three were marked on the container."


    "Air beast!"


    At the same time, in a hotel somewhere outside the old forest in the Northeast, Lusares sat in front of him, looking at the body of the first master of purgatory in the ground, with a smile on his face.


    That''s right, this is the real Lusares, who blew himself up in the old woods, is his third clone.


    "A clone with Air Beast genes, perfect."


    Lusarez leaned halfway to the bedside and said to the doorway: "One month, within one month, I will let this body fuse my genes and resurrect to become my perfect avatar."

 Chapter 771： Someone seems to scold me

    "A month is a bit urgent, young master, I suggest we go back to the family first, only in the family''s laboratory, it is possible to complete the perfect split within a month." A slightly sharp voice sounded at the door.


    If there were other people in this room, they would be shocked, because they only heard their voices but did not see them.


    At the same time, in the depths of a swamp somewhere in the west, all the lights in an underground test room suddenly turned on.


    In the middle of this laboratory, there are three huge transparent containers, which are gestating three humanoids with tails.


    The four walls of this underground laboratory are inlaid with three supercomputers, and a series of data links are constantly flowing on the screen. I don''t know what it means.


    "It has been twelve hours since all ten masters of Purgatory lost contact, and the Domination Rebirth System has been activated."


    Suddenly, a string of mechanical voices sounded in the laboratory. Immediately afterwards, the data links on the three computer screens flashed faster. The three huge containers in the center of the laboratory seemed to boil, and there were violent bubbles.


    In the west, on an island in a certain sea area, Chilong, the world''s first killer in a blood-colored coat, stands on the seashore like a lonely demon.


    "Atlan, in fact, when I promised King Liu Yan to deal with the Atlan family, I did not expect that this family would be destroyed one day."


    After Chilong was silent for a while, he took off the mask on his face, and a confident smile hung on his face, saying, "The land government is growing very fast. I believe your progress of Liu Yanwang is also amazing, right? My Raised to the bottleneck, I think it''s time for me to fight you. Maybe I can find an opportunity to improve. "


    ...


    At this point, Liu Feng and others continued to chat while eating barbecue to celebrate this huge victory.


    "The matriarch of the Atlan family said before death that she would devote all her strength to destroy the land, haha! It''s ironic!"


    "Yeah, now the long-established Atlan family is destroyed."


    "I hope that the entire Western world will not be too bad for this incident!"


    Liu Feng''s sisters and mothers are particularly happy talking about the Atlan family.


    Only Liu Jinglong, an old and unscrupulous guy, called Liu Feng aside with a serious expression at this time, and asked very seriously: "Xiaofeng, what do you want to do with Helen and Yamamoto Yunmeihui?"


    "Uncle, tell me what you think is good, look different from what I think?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    Liu Jinglong spit out two words seriously, "Let it go."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers, saying, "It''s really strange that we two thought of going together. How old and unscrupulous people like Master and Uncle can think of it with my clever and invincible mind? "


    "Follow me poorly, this time you fight with the four big western gold families, although you won, but ... oh, you have to grow up quickly, there is not much time left for you, oh!" In In saying this sentence, Liu Jinglong sighed twice.


    After hearing Liu Jinglong''s words, the smiles on Liu Feng''s sisters and sisters disappeared.


    "Yes, Xiaofeng, there is not much time left for you. I believe your performance today has been noticed by the ultimate eyeliner."


    Tang Xinyi took a bite of the kebab on her hand, and squinted, and said, "I will go to the ultimate place tomorrow, and I can get you a year."


    "Go together." Jiu Meihe also stood up and said, "The two of us can work together to win him a year and a half."


    "Two years!"


    Liu Jinglong put up **** and said, "Plus me, we three martial saints, two years must be enough."


    "Two years, what will happen in two years?" Liu Feng asked.


    "After two years, if you don''t successfully reach Wu Sheng, you will die."


    "It will die terribly. There is nothing you can do. Who made you Liu Feng, who made your life special, and who made you kill two people from the ultimate in the decisive battle in Taiwan?"


    "I can only tell you that we all have to abide by the ultimate agreement, but once the martial saints born and raised in the ultimate land come out, they are unruly. We can fight for you for two years, can it only be two years?"


    Listening to the words of the three martial saints in front of him, Liu Feng Zheng emphasized his head: "I don''t know if I can become a martial arts in two years, but I don''t want to die, let alone sloppy death. So I will work hard."


    As everyone was talking, a slender man came from a distance and beckoned to Liu Feng, "Liu Yanwang, how about a fight?"


    "Long Zhenyu, you have come out of the four-dimensional battlefield!"


    Liu Feng looked at the person before him, with a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Just right, I need a master to hone my martial arts."


    The person who came was Long Zhenyu. The ultimate place he entered after Liu Feng, but he stayed in the four-dimensional battlefield for a long time.


    The genius of the Dragon family was equally confident at this time, and Liu Feng had a feeling that he could not see the depth of his opponent when facing him.


    "This time the competition is based on strength, but how about neither of us allowing mental attacks?"


    "I think so too, duel with pure strength."


    Huh!


    The two talked while sweeping away.


    "Ouch, the dragon family is really a genius."


    "He is now on par with Xiaofeng''s speed, and at the same time the explosive power he showed when starting up."


    "Go and see the excitement."


    The people in the orchard, no longer grilling meat at this time, all followed quickly.


    Outside of the tree garden, Liu Feng''s figure flashed, and the two used the strongest hole cards as soon as they shot. Almost all showed that Sonic''s stature was fighting, even if the two did not have a hard fight against each other directly. It was the movement of the body that caused a terrifying sound boom.


    "Liu Yanwang, look at my dragon''s invisible fingertips." Long Zhenyu moved quickly, his five fingers moved as if playing a piano, and his fingers moved toward Liu Feng.


    "Small, I am a shadowless hand, just to restrain you." Liu Feng flickered, his hands were like needles and leads, because the movement of the fingers was too fast, giving people a feeling that their arms were close to transparent.


    Long Zhenyu''s invisible finger force was perfectly broken by Liu Feng''s shadowless hand, but the family of the Dragon did not panic, his body rushed up, his whole body would stretch out and squeeze out from the chest There was a sound of dragon chanting.


    "The martial arts of the Dragon Family Zhenzu, descending the dragon eighteen palms!"


    "This is a terrific trick. I heard that more than a dozen generations of the Dragon family practiced this legendary palm technique, and all stopped at the seventeenth palm. I feel this boy can use the eighteenth palm."


    "What kind of effort does Xiaofeng have to deal with?"


    The masters of the Su family, who were watching, talked with interest.


    With a bearded face, Li Xianyu even saw his eyes brightened, and said, "If I take this trick, I will ... run."


    thump!


    Li Zepeng, who was standing behind Li Xianyu, was thundered by this sentence.


    "Liu Yanwang, look forward to it, my eighteen palms." Long Zhenyu yelled in midair, his body fluttering down.


    Liu Feng lifted his head, slammed under his feet, his body swelled, and greeted him with his hands together, "Okay, don''t let me be too disappointed. After so long, my thirty-six. The big palm style is also close to being fully trained. Who is more powerful. "


    Bang, bang bang ...


    The two were in the air with eighteen palms facing each other, the palms of their palms were deep and terrifying, and a lightning-like airstream almost visible from the inside burst out around them.


    After eighteen strokes, the two also fell back to the ground at the same time.


    With the two as the center, they burst into a burst of energy, blowing the dust within ten meters around them instantly.


    "Come again!" Long Zhenyu shouted excitedly.


    But Liu Feng''s voice sounded behind him, "You have no chance, Zhenyu, you lost again."


    At the same time, Liu Feng in front of Long Zhenyu began to disintegrate, which turned out to be an afterimage.


    "How did you do that?" Long Zhenyu suddenly turned back and asked in shock.


    "It''s very simple. After thirty-six big palms, eighteen palms will form a reverse palm force."


    While Liu Feng was talking, a sudden surge of force burst out in front of him, blasting towards Long Zhenyu.


    Long Zhenyu hurriedly raised his hands to block, but this force formed eight back forces, and stepped back.


    This move of Liu Feng not only shocked Long Zhenyu, but also shocked everyone who watched the battle.


    "Thirty-six. Big palms, there is such a strange power?"


    "I seem to understand, thirty-six. Big palms, the first eighteen, practicing basic skills, the last eighteen are actually ..."


    "The latter eighteen style is actually four-dimensional martial arts. Xiaofeng, who did you learn from?"


    Liu Feng''s teachers and lads rushed over and surrounded Liu Feng with questions.


    Keke!


    Liu Fenggan coughed, "Teach me thirty-six. The man with the big palm is called Liang Bufan. He seems to have been arrested a few days ago because he was arrested for the second time, and it may take a while!" I don''t know who his master is! "


    "What? His descendant went to Dajian? He was arrested?"


    "Caught for the second time? Really shame his old man!"


    "It''s really speechless, this beam is extraordinary, oh! Xiaofeng, there will be opportunities in the future, your kid must see his master, which is good for you."


    Ah sneeze!


    In a detention center in the capital, Liang Weifang, who was sitting on a single bed to practice, sneezed heavily, then rubbed his nose and said, "It seems like someone scolded me!"


    The next day, the land government carried the four major golden families in the west, and the four major families suffered great vitality. They even killed Atlanta with a backhand, which caused a sensation in the entire world.


    After hearing the news, the silver forces in the Western underground world couldn''t believe it.


    Many western heads of state were stunned after they confirmed that this was indeed the case.


    As for Hua Xia, Xu Tingfei, the helm of the top-secret troops, slaps the table excitedly and yells, "Give it, Liu Feng, this kid is too powerful, this is the Longyuan sword in our last generation of sky swords, that''s the cow!"


    At this time, Zhou Yi, director of the 5th National Security Bureau, who was sitting with Xu Tingfei, www.novelhall.com ~, with a hint of hope in his eyes, said: "This boy, I feel that this boy may lead our elite to the ultimate in the future. Land. China''s future military industry and technology can all be greatly improved. "


    While everyone was talking about Liu Feng and talking about the prefecture, Liu Feng and others had quietly left the old forest in the Northeast.


    Sitting on a private jet, Yang Shiwen asked Liu Feng, "Brother Feng, where are we going next? Back to the East China Sea, or to the capital, or to Fengwen Island?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s been a long time since I took you to Hong Kong to play. And before I left, the master told me, Master Liang Liang, if the old man is still alive, he should be in Hong Kong."


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 772： Putian Wenya designed skirt

    "Go to Hong Kong. Great. I''m going shopping."


    "I''m going shopping. I heard that Hong Kong is a paradise for shopping. I haven''t been there yet."


    "There are many famous snacks over there!"


    The beautiful women on the plane were instantly excited, talking nonchalantly.


    Even Skongluo, who is usually indifferent to anyone and everything, at this time also saw a touch of the brightness of the wings.


    On this trip to Hong Kong, Liu Feng not only brought Si Kongluo, but also Yamamoto Yunmeihui and Helen. As for why these two women should be brought, I am afraid that only Liu Feng knows why!


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Rest assured, this time I go to Hong Kong, I hope it is a relaxing trip, beauties, enjoy life there when you get there."


    Oh yeah!


    Several goddesses cheered collectively, and only Helen and Yamamoto Yunmeihui looked out of place when they sat beside everyone.


    When the plane landed in Hong Kong, the local government''s Guichao Xiaomin had already prepared a luxury RV to pick up Liu Feng and others to go to the hotel booked in advance.


    After arriving in Hong Kong, Liu Feng seemed to let go of everything he should do. On the first day, everyone was invited to have a seafood dinner. On the second day, Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen, Nangong Xue, An An, Xiao Min, and Sikongluo to Disney for a whole day. On the third day, everyone went to Ocean Park again. .


    On the fourth day, Liu Feng only handed the four big beauties to Xiaomin, who asked Xiaomin to take them to Tsim Sha Tsui for shopping.


    "In fact, we all understand that Feng Ge is compensating us for these three days. Such an excellent man can be with us for three days and I feel very happy." Yang Shiwen was walking on the streets of Tsim Sha Tsui with a smile. Said.


    "Yeah, I''m satisfied too."


    "I believe that this excellent man will always be with us if he stops moving forward in the future."


    Nangong Xue and An An also followed.


    Surprisingly, Skong Luo, who had always been indifferent, also made up the sentence at this time, "Yes, you are right."


    The three women looked at each other, it seems that Skongluo is different from them, right? Xiaomin walked in front of the four, raising his hand and covering his mouth with a small smile.


    These big beauties didn''t know that when they were shopping, there were two top masters who had been secretly following them. These two were Han Xingrui and Han Yichen.


    After Xiaomin took away some of the big beauties around Liu Feng, he put on a comfortable yet serious casual outfit and left Helen with the hotel.


    "Liu Yanwang, what do you want?" Walking on the street, Helen felt that Liu Feng was not worried that she would run away. She followed Liu Feng, watching Liu Feng leisurely watching the street scenes on both sides, really Can''t figure out what this mighty Lord Yama is thinking.


    Liu Fengdao: "Nothing, I just want you to walk with me."


    "It''s that simple?" Helen Xiu frowned slightly, more and more that Liu Feng might have some conspiracy.


    "What else do you want? Think of what I will do for you, then kill what?" Liu Feng asked without looking back.


    "Shameless!" Helen''s eyes flashed with anger.


    "Let''s go, I''m the master of the land, and you, as the maid of the Mina family, have such a rare time."


    As Liu Feng walked, he said, "I don''t know the ancient martial arts in the West, but we in the Orientals have an old saying, Xiao Yin is in the mountains and Da Yin is in the world. He laughs, treats people, and connects in the world Kind of practice. "


    Oh!


    Helen responded, although she still did not trust Liu Feng, but it seemed that she could not do anything in front of this ruthless person who had absolutely crushed her.


    "By the way, Helen, how long have youn''t changed your clothes?" Liu Feng walked to the door of a clothing store, suddenly turned back, and looked up and down Helen asked.


    Since Helen was caught by Liu Feng in the North League, she has been wearing a long dress with a see-through dress. There is only a safety shirt on the chest and hips. It''s just that Helen kept it very clean and couldn''t tell she hadn''t changed her skirt for a long time.


    "You, what are you thinking?" Helen was extremely uncomfortable with Liu Feng''s aggressive eyes.


    "Nothing, I want to buy you new clothes, come in." Liu Feng waved his hand and turned into the clothing store.


    Helen froze a little, and then followed in.


    This clothing store is not big, but from suits to skirts, to underwear, a young female clerk saw a guest coming in and immediately welcomed them.


    "Sir is going to buy clothes for your girlfriend? Your girlfriend is so beautiful." The female clerk may also be surprised by Helen''s peerless appearance. This praise is absolutely sincere, and in order to make Helen a babe I understand it, but I used it in English.


    "I ..." Helen wanted to deny that he wasn''t Liu Feng''s girlfriend, but Liu Feng snatched his voice.


    "Yeah, what would you recommend for such a beautiful woman?" Liu Feng asked.


    The female clerk hurried to a kitchen cabinet and pointed at the deep V dress: "This dress is a new dress designed and cut by Ms. Tian Wenya, a famous Hong Kong womenswear designer. The fabric is mainly silk and is still waist The cutout at the hem is **** and noble. With its pale yellow color, it matches the beautiful lady''s skin tone. However, this skirt is a bit expensive. "


    "Okay, that''s it." Liu Feng said without hesitation.


    "Ah! Fine, but I have to tell you that this skirt costs 180,000." The female clerk said a little crazily.


    To tell you the truth, once a 180,000 skirt is bought, the clerk''s commission is definitely not a small sum. Every clerk who buys clothing is very eager to meet a local tyrant like Liu Feng who has the ability to consume, but when such a local tyrant really appears, it makes people feel unreal.


    "Well, I really want it, and then choose underwear for my beautiful girlfriend."


    Liu Feng smiled, and found a black card from her arms and handed it to the female clerk. "Wait for my clothes to be selected and swipe the card together."


    what!


    When the female clerk took the black card, the whole person was stunned, because it was the Centurion Black card of American Yuntong Bank, and it was the supreme-level black card that could hold this black card. People, the status is absolutely noble!


    Practitioners in business areas like Hong Kong are definitely people with insight and eyesight. When this shopgirl took the black card, her heart was not calm, because she knew that she really met today. Super Tyrant.


    "Well, sister, don''t hold your arms, look at my pretty girlfriend, what kind of underwear is suitable for wearing." Liu Feng raised his hand and dangled in front of the female store, and then pointed to Helen.


    "Ah, ah! Well, I see ..."


    The female clerk came back from her excited excitement, quickly turned her head to see Helen, and said in a very professional tone: "I see this beautiful lady''s perfect D cup, and there are no traces of Nene in the skirt. This lady should like to wear thongs. "


    Although Helen is charming, and likes to use her physical condition to seduce her enemies, this does not mean that she is a savage person. She is naturally happy to be praised by a same-sex figure, but it is said that she likes to wear thongs, which makes Helen''s beautiful face upside down and instantly red.


    What makes Helen even more unacceptable is that Liu Feng nodded again and again: "Yes, she likes to wear thongs. She usually doesn''t wear them at home."


    "Xiete!" Helen made a swear in her heart and turned away Liu Feng.


    But this is not over yet. Liu Feng sang together with the female clerk, chose several thongs and hoods, and took them in front of Helen to make a gesture.


    Helen was so angry that she bitten a bit of silver teeth, and was finally forced to helplessly. She could only accept a set of underwear chosen by Liu Feng and the clerk for her and went into the fitting room to try on.


    Liu Feng stood outside the fitting room and shouted, "Don''t change it when you put it on. Underwear, you can''t retreat if you try it. Believe my eyesight, this underwear is definitely suitable for you."


    "Asshole!" Helen whispered in the fitting room.


    "What are you talking about, do you want me to go in?" Liu Feng grinned intentionally.


    "No, don''t come in, I''m dressed properly," Helen hurriedly exclaimed.


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng smiled proudly.


    The female clerk looked aside, and said with envy: "Sir, you two have a great relationship!"


    "Yeah!" Liu Feng said smugly, "My woman, I''m just a little wayward, but I''m actually very gentle to me."


    "Husband, I want this skirt!"


    At this moment, a chirping voice sounded from the entrance of the store, "It''s the skirt in this kitchen cabinet, designed and cut by the famous designer Tian Wenya! Did you know that Tian Wenya is specially designed for big stars? Designers of clothing, this skirt is new this year, only ten pieces are available for sale in Hong Kong. "


    Liu Feng and the salesgirl looked around, and saw a woman wearing a deep V black dress happily came in, and the skirt she was referring to was exactly what Liu Feng said was going to be bought for Helen.


    This woman is very young and looks pretty, except that there is a wave of temptation to be seduced anytime, anywhere, and she deliberately twists her hips while walking, with a strong sense of wind and dust.


    Immediately afterwards, a middle-aged man who was too fat walked in and said with a smile on his face: "This skirt looks really good. My baby Jingjing likes it, so I want it."


    "My husband, you are so good." The pretty woman called Jingjing wrapped her arms around the fat man''s neck in excitement, leaving a lip mark on his large shiny forehead.


    "Haha, goblin, please be happy to see you, my husband will buy it for you."


    The middle-aged man grinned, slap on the wafer butt, concealed, and then beckoned the clerk, "Come, take this skirt out and let my little baby try it on."


    "This, this ... No, this skirt is already sold."


    The female clerk next to Liu Feng said in distress: "Just now, this gentleman has decided to buy a skirt for his girlfriend!"


    "What? Sold! No, absolutely not, I want this skirt." Jingjing immediately twisted Xiaoman''s waist, flattened her mouth and said, "My husband, you want to buy it for me, you promised everyone!" "


    "Baby, don''t make a noise."


    The middle-aged man seemed very calm at this time. He looked at the shop assistant and asked, "You little girl said, the gentleman decided to buy it for his girlfriend. Since it was a decision, it means that he hasn''t paid yet?"


    "Yes, I didn''t pay for it, but this option has already given the card ..."


    The female clerk wanted to say that Liu Feng had given her the card and she could swipe it immediately.


    But the middle-aged man said impatiently: "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stop talking nonsense, whoever pays for this thing first. Whoever comes, I''ll give you a check."


    From beginning to end, this middle-aged man, and the beautiful woman who brought him, did not look at Liu Feng directly.


    If this is the case, with Liu Feng''s current status, he will not compete with such ordinary people.


    But the pretty woman, looking up at this time, said in a disdainful tone: "It''s my husband who is domineering, this is a real man! Some people, don''t think that you can buy everything for a little money, Ms. Tian Wenya Designing tailored clothes is not something any **** can wear! "


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 773： Just kiss your face

    "Who are you talking about?"


    Just then Helen walked out of the fitting room.


    Although Helen is still wearing the old skirt now, her charming face that any woman would be jealous of, as well as her bumpy perfect body, have formed a stunning that can not be ignored at this instant. Light.


    Helen looked directly at Jingjing, and in those clear blue eyes, there was a flash of anger, which added a solemnity to her beauty. It''s just that a woman who is naturally charming will form an inextricable attraction to the opposite **** no matter how solemn.


    The fat man next to Jingjing was reluctant to move his eyes as soon as he saw Helen.


    And after Jingjing saw Helen, she felt a sense of shame from the bottom of her heart.


    "Helen, you''re also angry about such a trivial matter?" Liu Feng stood beside Helen and said with a smile.


    "This is not a trivial matter."


    At this time, Helen completely forgot that she was a prisoner of Liu Feng. She raised her finger to Jingjing and said in a condescending tone: "This kind of unsophisticated woman can even grab a skirt with me, even dare to say that I am a **** How can I tolerate such a thing? "


    "You, you say I have no taste?"


    Jingjing also recovered from the shock at this time, and screamed aloud: "You foreigner, this cheap woman, I said you were cheap, I will fight with you for a skirt, what can you do?"


    "I will tear your mouth." Helen stepped towards Jingjing.


    Between the steps, Helen''s beauty bloomed again. That Jingjing walked intentionally twisted her waist to show charming, but Helen is different. Under the slender waist, two **** hip lines naturally stretched out. She walked between steps. Moderately, the hip joint naturally twists and swings, forming a natural charm that even supermodels cannot match, which is definitely a natural temptation rhythm.


    Even if a woman is so beautiful, even if she wants to tear another woman''s mouth, it will not make people feel any disobedience.


    "Husband, this cheap woman is going to hit me, and she is going to tear my mouth, what do you think?" Jingjing pretended to be afraid, and quickly hid behind the fat man, shaking her arm vigorously.


    "This ... keke!"


    The fat man coughed: "Otherwise, let''s give this skirt to this beautiful lady in front of us. After all, she is a foreigner. We are considered to be courteous foreign girls. No, it is courteous to foreign friends."


    "What? Husband, are you looking at this cheap girl?"


    Jingjing completely lost his snoring and sighing, almost growling and said, "My husband, I want you to hit this babe, you hit me, hit ..."


    Snapped!


    Before Jingjing''s words were finished, Helen''s slap had been drawn on her face.


    This crisp slap sound made the clothing store quiet immediately.


    Jingjing was beaten directly into the fat man''s arms, showing a clear red slap mark on her half of the face.


    This quietness lasted for half a minute, and Jingjing suddenly broke free from the fat man''s arms. Her eyes spewed with flames and screamed loudly: "Dare you hit me, do you know who I am? I am But Zhang Jingjing, I am a star, I am a big star! "


    "Ahem, Jingjing is calm, you are just a second-tier star, and you are acting as a third-level star ..."


    "Shut up, even if I''m in a tertiary film, I''m a star, not a second line."


    The middle-aged fat man was interrupted by Zhang Jingjing before she finished speaking. At this time, she stretched out her hands to grab Helen''s face like a vixen, and said very bitterly: "Small woman, I want to grab your face See how you seduce my man. "


    Snapped!


    However, the sound of slapping sounded again, and Zhang Jingjing''s other half of her face was also photographed with a red palm print, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Oh, this foreign lady, you slapped my woman two slaps in front of me, which is a bit excessive." Fat man, then stood in front of Zhang Jingjing at this time, even if he was Helen was questioned, and his face did not really look angry, and even gave people a cheap feeling.


    "This kind of cheap woman hits and hits. What do you want? Would you like me to apologize to her?" Helen slightly twisted her head, and the innate charm was more obvious.


    Obese man, facing Helen in front of him, really can''t give up any resistance, even raised his hand and rubbed his wide forehead and said, "Okay, okay, you don''t need to apologize. Jingjing, this pussy, usually does. Point, today''s business ... "


    "Husband, you actually helped a babe directly, believe it or not, and tell me about your brother?" Zhang Jingjing screamed while sitting on the ground.


    what?


    The obese man, who has been fascinated by Helen and lost his mind, suddenly wakes up, then gritted his teeth and said, "Jingjing, don''t threaten me with that, otherwise I''ll be polite to you."


    "Would you be so kind to me? If you were a man, buy me that skirt and beat me up with that girl!" Zhang Jingjing shouted in a sigh of exhaustion.


    "Okay, listen to you all." There was a savage color in the fat man''s eyes, and he raised his palms and hit Helen.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng stood in front of Helen and raised his hand to grab the obese man ��s wrist. "Real men do n��t slap women casually, although you do n��t have any slight attack in front of Helen. , But I think it ��s better for me to be a man like you. ��


    While talking, Liu Feng''s forearm shook slightly.


    The obese man only felt a strong boost, and his body weighing more than 200 kilograms flew backwards, crashing into a wall with a bang.


    "You ..." Zhang Jingjing saw this scene, scaring the whole person to a halt. A person who could wave over two hundred pounds of fat man with a wave of his hand was too incredible for such a little vixen.


    After falling over the fat man, Liu Feng turned his head and said to the female clerk, "Okay, now swipe the card, that skirt is only worn by my woman."


    While talking, Liu Feng squeezed his eyes at Helen.


    whispering sound!


    Helen missed the beginning, so she ignored Liu Feng.


    The female clerk was also frightened by Liu Feng. According to Liu Feng''s instructions, she mechanically completed a series of operations for card payment.


    When the settlement was completed, Liu Feng took the long skirt out of the kitchen cabinet and handed it to Helen. "Go, change the skirt, and it''s time to leave."


    Ok!


    This time Helen didn''t refuse. Maybe this long skirt really made her like it. She took the skirt and entered the fitting room again.


    At this moment, the obese man who had just been thrown away by Liu Feng and hit the wall suddenly got up again.


    "Dare to hit me, something you can''t forgive."


    An obese man bulged a big egg-shaped bag in the back of his head. His facial features were twisted, and his mouth kept cursing: "I''m Ming''s capable man, and I''m Wan Chai carrying a poppy, and I was beaten In this way, I will kill you. "


    Speaking, the obese man, who claimed to be Poppi, even found a pistol from his waist.


    At this time, Liu Feng was looking at the fitting room, with his back to Poppi. The obese man slowly raised his gun and pointed his muzzle at the back of Liu Feng.


    "gun!"


    At this moment, the clerk suddenly screamed in fright.


    At the same time, the obese man pulled the trigger.


    boom!


    The sound of gunfire rang in the clothing store, and Liu Feng was hit with a noticeable bullet hole in the back of his head.


    what����


    The female clerk and Zhang Jingjing screamed in horror at the same time.


    There was a smug smug look on Bo Tsai''s face, and he said fiercely, "Know my Bo Tsai is terrible? What use are you able to fight? I have a gun!"


    "Yeah, you have a gun. But what''s the use of the bullet you shot can''t hit anyone?"


    Just then, Liu Feng''s voice sounded behind Bozi.


    Liu Feng, who was hit, was falling apart at this time, and it was just an afterimage.


    "you!"


    Bozai turned back in shock. He may be exclaimed too much, or even noticed that at this time, the gun in his hand was gone, and he raised his right finger to Liu Feng and yelled, "I have a gun. I have a gun, don''t pretend to be a ghost in front of me, I killed you. "


    However, Bo Tsai made several trigger moves in succession, but no gunshots were heard.


    Click, click ...


    At the same time, Liu Feng rubbed his hands quickly, and the pistol parts fell from the ground.


    That''s right, the gun in Bo Tsai''s hand didn''t know when it had reached Liu Feng''s hand and it was dismantled by his skilled dispersion.


    "You, you ... please, please let me go?" Watching Liu Feng dismantled the pistol so skillfully, Bo Tsai''s last reliance also disappeared. The whole person was scared and almost incontinent, begging for mercy. .


    "Well, if I kill you, I will be laughed at."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "But people like you must accept some punishment."


    Liu Fengqu pointed a flick of speech, and a pure smash hit Bozi''s throat.


    This terrible energy did not damage his flesh and trachea, but penetrated his body, and penetrated the third quarter of Bozi''s cervical spine with a click.


    Uh!


    Bo Tsai''s face turned black, and he fell to the ground with a plop.


    This blow will not kill Bo Tsai, but will definitely allow him to sit in a wheelchair for a lifetime.


    After Liu Feng finished handling Bozai, Helen, who had changed her skirt, came out of the fitting room. "Is that done, can we go now?"


    "immediately."


    Liu Feng smiled, and then looked at the female clerk, "There are monitors in your store. The monitoring of what happened just now must be recorded, and the gunfire has sounded. Police will come after two minutes. I believe you will not be here. If you have any trouble, don''t be afraid. Good luck in the future. "


    After dropping these words, Liu Feng took Helen out of the store.


    Because the gunfire just sounded, a large group of people watching around the clothing store had surrounded them, but no one dared to enter the store.


    After the two crowded out of the crowd, Helen suddenly asked, "Master Yan is willing to leave his true face in the monitoring records of a clothing store, is he afraid of a female clerk in trouble? It turns out you are still a bad person."


    "A bad guy? Yeah, actually I''m a good guy."


    Liu Feng said as he walked, "I can be a good person for you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as you ... kiss me, how about I let you go?"


    "Dear ... kiss you? No." Helen hesitated, and then simply refused.


    "Not to let you kiss my mouth."


    Liu Feng turned around and leaned on the lamppost on the side of the road, pointing to his face, "Just kiss your face."


    PS: Will Helen kiss Liu Feng? Will Liu Feng really let Helen go? Why did Hao Yan release Helen? And did the long-established Atlan family really die so easily? Tomorrow will see the hand WeChat / letter / public / public number for everyone to break down. Of course, some answers will appear tomorrow in the text update!


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 774： I put it all

    "Why can I believe you?" Helen blinked.


    "You can''t believe it, this is the opportunity I gave you. You also said, I''m a bad person. If you are a good person, you should believe it. There is only one chance." Liu Feng said in a playful tone.


    "I, I ... OK, just give you a bargain."


    Helen hesitated for a while, and finally took a step forward, kissed Liu Feng''s face with a bit of water, and quickly stepped back three steps.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng touched his face, and was extremely intoxicated. "A very sweet kiss, OK, you can go."


    "Do you really let me?" Helen asked as if she didn''t believe her ears.


    "Really let you go! In fact, I just said this in a joke. I really want to talk about myself. If you don''t go, I might think of some excuses to keep you." Liu Feng seriously Said.


    "Okay, goodbye! No, it''s best to never see it again." Like a frightened bird, Helen turned and walked away quickly.


    Until walking out two streets and seeing that Liu Feng didn''t chase after him, Helen was completely relieved.


    But at this time, another question appeared in Helen''s mind, "What is this Liu Yanwang thinking? He, why did he let me, did he let me so easily? No matter, I must hurry up Back to the Mina family. "


    Just an hour away from Liu Feng, Helen boarded a flight to Greece. Helen didn''t really feel relieved until after the plane took off.


    But ... Helen didn''t know that on the dark platform, someone sent a set of photos.


    There are three photos in this group, each with a red text.


    The first photo is Helen followed Liu Feng into a clothing store in Hong Kong. The scarlet letter shows that the maiden of the Mina family and the prefecture dominated Yan Wang shopping intimately.


    The second photo was Helen, who had a new dress, and came out of the clothing store with Liu Feng. The scarlet letter indicates that Yan Wang bought a skirt designed and cut by Ms. Tian Wenya, a famous fashion designer, and gave it to Miss Helen.


    The third photo was a bit explosive. It was Helen''s dragonfly who kissed Liu Feng with a bit of water. The red text says, ��Kiss goodbye! ��Helen bid farewell to the King Wang and returned to the Mina family. They seemed reluctant. The relationship between the two was extremely close. It seemed that the good things were close.


    "Second Olympics! The **** of black impermanence, let you take a few photos, as long as the other golden families in the West have misunderstood that we have close relations with the Mina family. What a peculiar thing you have to play like this is a bastard!" He is watching the situation on the dark platform with his mobile phone, and is constantly cursing black impermanence.


    "This, this, this, how did things get here?"


    At the same time, Alden Brown, the patriarch who returned to the Mina family, also saw the photos. At this moment, he was all stupid, staring at a pair of blue eyes and shouting, "Helen, you are so confused, Even if you really have something to do with King Yan, you can''t be photographed on the street, so how can our family stand in the West? "


    Hayes, another powerful and high-profile figure in the Mina family, was also standing next to Alden Brown at this time, and whispered, "I am afraid that it is difficult to explain this thing, patriarch. Our future It will be very stressful! "


    "There is no way to be stressed. Sooner or later it will come."


    "Helen, this little bitch, is no longer worthy of being the maiden of our family. I suggest to kill her directly after she returns, so that no other family hates us."


    Just then, two tall youths stepped in.


    The youth on the left was very radical, that is, he said that he would kill Helen.


    The youth on the right-hand side showed a touch of calmness between his eyebrows. After entering the patriarch''s room, he immediately opposed it: "I don''t agree, I can''t say that there is too much pressure, it means Helen is our sister and she brought us The pressure of our family is the pressure of our family. We should all face the pressure from outside. "


    "Let''s face the outside pressure together?"


    The youth on the left hand raised his eyebrows and said, "Hello, you speak lightly. You have to know that this time together to deal with the prefecture, the elite army of the other three major families will be wiped out. Do you think they will let us off easily?"


    Hei Luo said calmly: "Haijia, you also said that the other three families were completely annihilated, especially the Atlanta family has now become history. What can the pressure be? Now the local government is full of momentum and power is developing. In the middle of the sky, why do you have to fight with them? Besides, Helen is likely to have been with the King ... "


    "you shut up!"


    Hai Jia shouted fiercely: "Just because Helen had an unclear relationship with King Yama, she was even more dead. Don''t forget that before, King King killed many of our Mina family. This is blood feud. . "


    "Vendetta? If our Mina family didn''t go to trouble with the King first, would we get **** revenge?"


    "It was also caused by Helen. She thought that King Yan was so provocative that she bullied others, but now she has lost herself too ..."


    Helo and Hega were arguing endlessly. Alden Brown, the patriarch, was so angry that he shouted, "You all shut up for me, and wait until Helen comes back."


    Snapped!


    Inside the Caesar family, a woman with two-colored pupils smashed the table with a slap. "My father and a group of family masters died in Huaxia, but the elite of the Mina family could retreat from the whole body. It''s a scam. The Mina family must have colluded with the prefecture. "


    �� Dang!


    In the Hana family, Lusares also overturned the dining table in front of him, "Damn Lord, you have clasped my green hat on my head, you **** thing, and Helen the **** I, I promise, in the future I will go to the Mina family in person and let you bear the unbearable pain. "


    The Mina family and the Hana family, some individual Western gold families that had not been in conflict with Liu Feng, also had some commotion at this time.


    There has always been a family deep in the Alps, called the Alexander family.


    This family, once written in the history of human civilization, is extremely horrific and glorious, but now lives in a stunned place, but in the entire world, no one dares to despise this family.


    "Atlan was wiped out, and the Caesars and Hana families were shameless. Did the Mina family really become our traitors in the West?"


    Inside the Alexander family, an old man with a big eagle-hook nose said while repairing a potted plant in front of an arrow: "If this is the case, our family can''t sit idly by. The Mina family has the sword of Damocles Such a family cannot betray the West. "


    Like the Alexander family, there is a family in the mountains surrounding South America, called the Gadola family.


    The fame of this family is not obvious, but it is discolored by all the golden forces, because the patriarch of this family was once a horrible existence that came out of the ultimate land.


    "Difu, growing from silver to gold, has also hit three major families. The reason is that the Mina family joined forces with them, which is not good."


    A man with a strong eyebrow and a big eyebrow in the Gadola family said with his hands on his back: "Once the eastern world was extremely glorious, and the core of that glory was in Huaxia. King Yan, who is also a Chinese, will history change because of him? No Yes, I will not allow the Mina family to join the Hades. If the Mina family does not know what to do, I will do it myself. "


    Of course, some forces are moving to the Mina family in Liu Feng''s calculations, but now no matter how much pressure the Mina family bears, it has nothing to do with Liu Yanwang.


    Now Liu Feng is sitting in a coffee shop with Yamamoto Yun Meihui.


    "Waiter, refill."


    Liu Feng raised his hand to call the waiter, this is his third cup of coffee, and Yamamoto Yunmeihui sitting in front of him did not finish even a cup.


    "Yan, what are you trying to do? What''s your intention of calling me here?" Yamamoto Yunmeihui asked, staring at Liu Feng''s eyes.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Nothing, listen to me tell you a story, and I will let you go after it is finished."


    "Let me ..." Yamamoto Yunmei stunned.


    "Be quiet, listen to me."


    Liu Feng picked up his fresh coffee and took a small sip, and said seriously: "I was the best and youngest special warrior king of China before the founding of the underground in the western underground world, and was a core member of the previous generation of Tianjian , Long Yuan Jian. "


    Yamamoto Yun Meihui listened quietly, no more noise to disturb Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng continued: "After I returned to Huaxia, I was rehired by the top-secret army and became ... the instructor of the current generation of Tianjian Special Team!"


    "you����"


    Yamamoto Yun Meihui''s beautiful eyes instantly widened to the limit, and she thought of something that would make her blush red and red as soon as she thought about it.


    "Yes, the person who led the team to destroy your biochemical experiment base was me."


    Feng Liu said seriously: "In other words, I am your first man."


    "Shameless, despicable!" Yamamoto Yunmei Hui blushed, cursing with a pair of small fists.


    Together, I thought that she had been rescued by Liu Feng because she had been infected with a biochemical virus. Even after detoxification, she had a vernalization reaction because of her medicinal properties, and after the fierce shame of Liu Feng, she had endless hatred in her heart. The deep desire for a certain excitement was instantly amplified to the limit.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "I haven''t been ashamed of you, but you, you told me that you have an officer husband in Huaxia, right?"


    "Don''t say anything." Yamamoto Yunmeihui was anxious to find a place to drill in at this moment.


    "You continue to listen to my last two sentences."


    Liu Feng solemnly said: "I once said that we should get the Yamaguchi team out of this world within one year. But I haven''t been fierce against your Yamaguchi team, do you know why? Because of you, because you have become My woman. "


    "I ..." Yamamoto Yunmeihui froze again.


    Liu Feng went on to say, "However, this time you brought me your top Japanese master to trouble me, and I was very disappointed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now you can go, go back to the Yamaguchi group, back to your Yamamoto, wait and see how I can completely destroy the Yamaguchi formation. "


    After all, Yamamoto Yunmeihui left, but what Liu Feng said to her today became a magical obstacle that could not be erased from her heart, and caused an extremely complicated wave in her heart.


    "Boss, you''ve let go of these two tricky women. What should we do next?" The ghost king stepped out of the dark after Yunmei Yamamoto left and asked sitting opposite Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng groaned and said, "Yeah, let it go! You informed Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei to take people to Japan to play first, but don''t immediately destroy the Yamaguchi group and ask them ... wait for my order."


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 775： Brother Ming

    "understood."


    The ghost king got up and left, but then turned back and said, "Boss, let them go to Japan, and I''ll go too? I heard that island country is fun."


    "Go, there have been too many fightings in the local government recently, so let''s take a little vacation for you as a trip, relax and relax." Liu Feng waved his hands.


    "Haha, thank you Boss Yan." The ghost king grinned broadly, and then this big man stronger than a polar bear ran away like a child.


    Ziyu!


    Liu Feng raised his cup, drank the coffee, and turned to look at the window, not sure what he was thinking.


    Until the sky was getting dark, Liu Feng didn''t check out and left the cafe.


    However, on the way back to the hotel, there were always two young men who kept the Matt-headed head quietly following.


    Ha ha!


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer and whispered softly to himself: "It''s coming very fast. What I say is also the major general of the top secret army, so I think it''s good to maintain social order. Take this opportunity to treat your society Dispose of the scum together. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng ignored the people who followed him, and returned to the hotel with a big wave.


    "Feng, here!"


    "Brother Feng, today I bought a shirt for you. You will go back to the room to try it out to see if it fits."


    "Brother Feng, let''s have some dessert first."


    Just entering the hotel lobby, Yang Shiwen and others beckoned towards Liu Feng at the lobby bar.


    The big beauties who strolled around the street for a long time came home with loads of countless bags under their feet.


    Even Skongluo, who has always been indifferent, was very happy at this time while eating dessert, beckoning: "Brother Feng, come soon, I want you sundae."


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng sat among the five big beauties and asked with a smile: "Go shopping in Tsim Sha Tsui today, are you happy?"


    "Of course, we visited at least 90 stores today."


    "No, it''s a hundred. I promise there are a hundred."


    "Oh my God, I don''t remember how many shops I visited."


    When several big beauties mentioned shopping, they were so excited.


    Just as everyone was having a good time chatting, a long Cadillac drove quickly outside the hotel.


    When the car stopped, the two strong young men in the driver''s and co-driver''s seats quickly got out of the car, and respectfully opened the rear door.


    Then, a young man in sportswear and a crested head walked down from the car.


    This young man is at most one meter and sixty-five tall, with very pale skin and a slight double chin. Looking at his body gives a sad feeling, but in fact, the young man is true to generations, and he raises his hands and throws his feet in his arms. A sense of hidden power. The most interesting thing is that the youth''s feet were pedaled with a pair of sneakers, and there were obvious signs of wear on the upper surface of the right foot.


    After the youth got out of the car, three strong guys followed from the car. They looked like youth bodyguards.


    No, there are not only three men, but also a woman wearing a deep V skirt.


    "Brother Ming, the person you asked us to follow is in this hotel."


    "In the lobby, there are five super big beauties beside that kid."


    The two youths who had been secretly following Liu Feng just now ran quietly from the shadows, facing the youth with awe.


    Oh!


    The Ming brother said, "Dare to hurt Poppies under me, and then dare to swagger across the market. This person is not easy!"


    During the talk, Brother Ming stepped up the hotel steps.


    Three bodyguards, four youths, and a beautiful woman immediately lined up behind Brother Ming. Although there are only eight people traveling, there is an incomprehensibility, so that everyone who comes to them will involuntarily give way.


    When Ming Shao entered the hotel, they followed Liu Feng''s two youths and immediately took a step forward, pointing towards Liu Feng''s seat.


    "Brother Ming, it''s him."


    "Where is Brother Ming, the girl next to this kid is really pretty."


    Ok!


    Brother Ming nodded and walked towards Liu Feng.


    The beautiful woman who came with Ming Ge also reminded softly at this moment: "Ming Ming, this is the man. He snatched my skirt and hurt my husband Poppi. You must not let him go!"


    "I have something in mind, you shut up." Ming Ge''s words were so cold that the woman was scared to say a word immediately.


    This woman is Zhang Jingjing, the second-line female star.


    At this time, Liu Feng turned around the chair under his buttocks and also looked at Xiangming and others.


    At the moment when the eyes of the two were in contact, an invisible current emerged out of nothing, blooming in the blank area between the two.


    "Master, Hong Kong gangsters have such masters!"


    Liu Feng stood up and said with a smile: "I have heard some people say that because of the turmoil in the country during World War II, there was a superb master who went to Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan, and even some went abroad. "


    "Yes, I am the heir of one of those people."


    Brother Ming continued to move forward and said, "Did you come to Hong Kong this time just for me."


    "Probably not, but the person who may teach you kung fu is the person I am looking for." Liu Fengdao.


    "Oh, then you have to go through my level first." Brother Ming raised his right hand and pressed forward.


    An invisible force came crashing towards Liu Feng.


    From the move of Ming Brother alone, we can conclude that his strength has definitely not reached the level of natural strength, but this innate strongman has perfectly used 36. Big palm style.


    Liu Feng also did not use the martial arts realm to suppress his opponent, and similarly raised his hand with innate strength.


    Hum!


    Between the two, a wave of air was almost visible to the naked eye.


    "Oh my gosh! Why is there a wind?"


    "No, how could there be such a strong wind in the lobby of this hotel, I was almost blown down."


    "Oh, wine, my wine."


    Several guests passing by the lobby were nearly blown down by the power of Liu Feng and a female drunk who was carrying red wine, and threw the bottles to the ground in fright.


    Both of them played eighteen heavy stamina, and the strong wind formed by the palms of the waves surged for nearly five seconds before stopping.


    After this tentative test, Ming Ge nodded toward the hotel, "Don''t you dare to talk with me outside?"


    "Okay." Liu Feng stepped towards the hotel''s main entrance without hesitation.


    Something similar to Ming Ge is that Liu Feng is in front of him, and Yang Shiwen, Nangong Xue, An An, Peng Jiaqi, Si Kongluo, and Xiao Min are all lined up behind him.


    by!


    Seeing this scene, Brother Ming made a swear word, "This is so much better than me. In the future, I have to hire a few beautiful female bodyguards to get the wind!"


    After everyone walked out of the hotel, they stood in a small square next to the hotel.


    Brother Ming said solemnly, "Why would you use the thirty-six. Big Palm? Who taught you?"


    "Liang extraordinary, do you know?"


    Liu Feng asked in return: "From your current strength, you are definitely not a person who teaches Liang extraordinary. I want to teach you and Liang extraordinary 36. Can you help me?"


    "Help you? I''m one of the three giants of Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As soon as you come to Hong Kong, you will hurt my subordinate Poppi. Do you want me to help you?" Mingge sneered: "You Give me a reason to help you? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Seriously, I always thought you were an incompetent little punk, but I didn''t expect you to be thirty-six. Big palm, which really surprised me. You said you want me to give Your reason, let''s just say, what do you want? "


    PS: Important notice, my brother wrote a short essay "Jiuli Yongjin" of the Grand Canal Essay, now it''s over. Brothers who are waiting for more anxiety, if you feel that the book is scarce, you can check it out. A peasant anti-Japanese war theme, full of **** battle, full of positive energy. There is a lot of shortcomings in writing this urgent book, and everyone can help my brother to correct it.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 776： Can you be shameless again?

    "The reason is that you can replace Poppi and become the handle of Wan Chai. I believe that with your strength, it is absolutely no problem to bring a team."


    Ming Ge said with a very serious expression: "Before that, Poppi had done something that harmed the interests of the community. He was no longer worthy of sitting in his current position. As long as you succeed him, everything will be logical."


    "It''s beautiful."


    Liu Feng was amused by the Ming brother in front of him, "Are you one of the three giants of Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan?


    "Hell!"


    Ming Ge''s mouth twitched slightly, "Of course I can''t compare that kind of top power. But there is no comparability. They are the super powers of the Western underground world, and I only represent the community. But if the community In terms of personal strength, I really don''t think the land government is better than the Hongxing Society that I have mastered by Xiao Ming. "


    Oh!


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile, saying: "For another reason, I recommend you to join the prefecture, as long as you become a member of the prefecture, everything is logical. I think you are innate strength, as the leader of the community , Will definitely use a gun, maybe after joining the land government, he can become a ecstasy! "


    "What?" Xiao Ming''s expression rose instantly.


    "I''m going, I''m not mistaken, right now this young man wants us to join Brother Ming?"


    "Everyone really has it now. He introduced Mingge into the prefecture with one mouth. That kind of force is so good?"


    "Well, don''t say that this young man is bragging. Even if he isn''t bragging, will our Ming brother easily join other forces? We Hongxing Society is not weak, okay? Let us Ming brother become an ecstasy. Run the train. "


    The three bodyguards behind Xiao Ming sneered ironically.


    Especially Zhang Jingjing, for fear that Xiao Ming heard Liu Feng''s words, Zhang Yawu claws said, "Brother Ming, don''t talk nonsense with this person and join the local government. He is cursing you to death. He is here to entertain you. Brother Ming, you have to kill him. "


    Ok? !!


    Xiao Ming turned her head and stared at Zhang Jingjing suddenly, and at this glance, Zhang Jingjing shut her mouth immediately.


    "Hell!"


    When Xiao Ming looked at Liu Feng again, his expression became a little dignified. "Are you really related to the land government?"


    "Well, not only related, but also very close." Liu Feng said.


    Xiao Ming stared at Liu Feng, with a strange light flashing in his eyes, not sure what he was thinking.


    "Don''t hesitate, otherwise."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "We can meet each other and show that we have a bit of fate. What do you think you can do? Let''s try it out. If you win me, I will join your Hongxing Society and do Wan Chai handles it. If I win, you listen to my joining the prefecture, how? "


    "This is feasible." Xiao Ming flashed in front of his eyes and said, "I have three must-dos, how about two wins over three innings?"


    Liu Feng: "OK, listen to you all."


    "First game, better than a gun."


    Xiao Ming lighted a cigarette, handed it to Zhang Jingjing, and pointed to the distance. "You stand 30 meters away with a cigarette in your hand and cooperate with me to perform a pistol butt."


    "I ... I can''t do it, it''s too dangerous, me and I ..." Zhang Jingjing was pale and scared.


    "Hurry up!" Xiao Ming said coldly, "Don''t let me say it again."


    "Ah, well." Zhang Jingjing took the cigarette and walked away in a panic.


    Although Liu Feng and others are in a small square next to the hotel, the terrain is relatively wide, but occasionally someone will pass by. In this environment, they are better than guns, not joking with human lives. Absolute confidence.


    "Xiao Ming, do you hate this woman?"


    After Zhang Jingjing went away, Liu Feng whispered, "This woman''s character is not very good, and you hate her for being justified."


    "Her husband, Poppi, has swallowed a lot of money in the community. I never knew it. It was this woman who told me a few hours ago, that is, what happened after you seriously hurt Poppi. So I mentioned that you should join the red Xing, make a handle for Poppi. "As Xiao Ming spoke, he found a pistol with a muffler from his waist, raised his hand and pulled the trigger.


    puff!


    The bullet crossed a distance of 30 meters in the blink of an eye, breaking the cigarette that Zhang Jingjing had just pinched on his lips, and the broken was exactly the part of the cigarette **** that was shining.


    Zhang Jingjing screamed in fright, spit out the smoke from her mouth, and sat on the ground with her buttocks.


    From the shooting to the closing of Xiao Ming, except for Liu Feng and others in the small square, no one passing by saw his movement, but many people were attracted by the screaming Zhang Jingjing.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Liu Feng slaps with a smile, and even the big beauties behind Liu Feng applaud.


    "Good marksmanship."


    "Absolute gun-striking, firing with instinct and strong judgment, is great."


    "If you practice well, it is likely to catch up with Fengge and Lao Xia''s marksmanship."


    Several beauties applauded, and praised Xiaoming.


    That''s right, a few big beauties are really praising Xiaoming, but ... it''s not the case in Xiaoming''s ears.


    "What do you mean, two of the people you know are better than me?" Xiao Ming''s eyes glanced across the faces of several beautiful women. A beautiful woman loses her temper, but she is very angry.


    Yang Shiwen said with a smile: "Yeah, the wind brother I said is right in front of you. His marksmanship is really better than you."


    Liu Feng smiled slightly, raised his hand and took the cigarette case in Xiao Ming''s hand. "Baby, who is the live target for me?"


    "I come."


    "I can."


    "Feng brother, leave it to me."


    Yang Shiwen, Peng Jiaqi, Nangong Xue, An An, Skong Luo and Xiao Min step forward simultaneously.


    Nima!


    At this moment, Xiao Ming and the seven people behind him almost crooked their noses.


    Just now Ming Ming called Zhang Jingjing to smoke as a live target. Zhang Jingjing was unwilling, but Xiao Ming forced her to do it.


    But now look at Liu Feng, but just ask casually, even five big beautiful women stood up at the same time, not to mention more enthusiastic.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Let ��s go, then five people will come together. You stand in a row thirty meters away ..."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng smoked five cigarettes from the cigarette case, and lit them all and handed them to the five beautiful women.


    After the five took the cigarette, they hurriedly ran away.


    "Shot five cigarette butts? Are you kidding me?" Xiao Ming looked full of doubt when he looked at Liu Feng at this moment.


    "Huh! Definitely just pretending!"


    "The five girls are all of different heights, and there will be a drop in height when they smoke. How can they hit all butts in one shot?"


    "Oh, this looks a bit big, see how this kid ends!"


    The bodyguards behind Xiao Ming spoke again to ridicule Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng turned a blind eye. His eyes only remained on the five big beauties who ran far.


    The five of them were either in a graceful manner, or in a variety of styles, or in a heroic manner. After running thirty meters away, the five stood in a row.


    Five cigarettes dangled on the red lips of the five beauties, and the ever-changing pyrotechnic heads put the pretty faces of the five beautiful women on a layer of drunken blush, forming an extremely beautiful landscape.


    "Oh! That''s the case, these five girls are so smart, they not only put on a moving posture, but made up for the shortcomings of varying heights."


    Xiao Ming suddenly said in amazement at this time: "Good idea, beautiful person, so smart mind! But even so, the five fireworks still have a slight difference ..."


    puff!


    Before Xiao Ming had finished speaking, Liu Feng''s hand did not know when a black pistol appeared. As Liu Feng pulled the trigger, the bullet made a very pronounced ballistic airflow.


    Subsequently, the five cigarettes held by the five beauties were extinguished at the same time, and the five shiny cigarette butts rolled over and flew out in front of the five people.


    "Oh yeah! Brother Feng''s marksmanship is amazing!"


    "Everyone felt that the bullet was flying in front of me. It just felt so exciting just now."


    "In the future, I also need to practice guns well. I feel that using a gun is more handsome than using a weapon."


    The five beauties threw away the extinguished cigarettes and ran back in excitement towards Liu Feng.


    "This, how did this happen?"


    "There is a slight difference in height, he shoots with a gun, and he can even kill five cigarette butts at once?"


    "He really succeeded, how did I feel a little unreal?"


    The bodyguards behind Xiao Ming didn''t dare to ridicule Liu Feng at this time, because they were completely shocked by the strength of Liu Feng.


    As for Xiaoming himself, he raised his thumbs at Liu Feng at this time. The small bullet volume makes up for the slightest difference, and you have used the gun. "


    "Thank you for the compliment. Did I win the first game? Tell me what the second game was like?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "In the second round, than speed, I mean racing. Your car is also provided by me."


    Xiaoming raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and said to the bodyguard behind him, "Take my car."


    "Yes!"


    A bodyguard quickly called for a car.


    A few minutes later, a red Lamborghini bypassed the main street of the hotel and entered the small square.


    The engine of this luxury sports car burst into a beast-like roar all the time, adrenaline stabbing everyone present at the venue.


    After the car was parked, the young driver who drove opened the door and got out of the car. He excitedly ran to Xiao Ming and said, "Xiang, I''ll drive you for your chariot."


    "Good."


    Xiao Ming patted the young man''s shoulder, then walked to the side of the Lamborghini car and pointed towards the hotel''s main entrance before getting on the car. "That wind brother, I have already prepared your car, and I took it when I came. Extended Cadillac is your tank. "


    Ahhh!


    After listening to Xiao Ming''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all his bodyguards laughed.


    Take a longer Cadillac and play against a Lamborghini? How can this win?


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Xiao Ming, can you be more shameless?"


    "Yes, but I don''t think I''m shameless. I''m taking care of you. There are so many beautiful girls around you that can''t sit on a sports car."


    Xiao Ming sat in the car with a smirk and added in front of the closed door: "Our destination is the Kowloon Stadium. If you don''t know the road, you can use navigation. I''ll take a step!"


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 777： Thanks to your **** car

    Boom, boom!


    Xiao Ming got on the car and blasted the throttle with a provocative force, and then the luxury sports car rushed out like a red monster.


    When the red Lamborghini rushed out of the small square, there were exactly three young girls passing by. The car was almost passed through the skirts of the three people. The horrifying wind speed lifted the three young girls'' skirts. The woman exclaimed, while reaching down to cover the spring light.


    "Don''t look at Brother Feng, the three little sisters pressed their skirts down!"


    "That Xiaoming ran away with Lamborghini and left us an extended Cadillac. Do you really want to chase him with a President No. 1 more than five meters long?"


    "Brother Feng, you have to cheer!"


    Yang Shiwen and five other big beauties approached Liu Feng and laughed with joy. Anyone could see that the five big beauties did not seem to worry about Liu Feng''s victory or defeat at all.


    One of the young drivers who Xiaoming stayed behind came at this time, handed a remote control key to Liu Feng, and said with a smile on his face, "Feng brother, come on! I am optimistic about you ! "


    "Well, I will cheer." Liu Feng took the key, walked towards the hotel''s main entrance, and said while walking: "Shi Wen, help me navigate, Kowloon Stadium."


    "Okay." Shi Wen reached out her phone and started setting navigation.


    An An, Nangong Xue, Si Kongluo and Xiao Min hurried to keep up with each other and asked Liu Feng what they needed to do.


    Liu Feng smiled slightly and said, "No need to help, just watch me reduce the weight of the car."


    Click!


    While talking, Liu Feng opened the engine compartment of the extended Cadillac, and then ... click!


    There was a full-scale National People''s Congress engine, and Liu Feng was forcibly stunned out of the former warehouse.


    At the moment when Liu Feng suddenly exerted his strength, I did not know how many hard gongs were broken by his explosive force.


    "Oh my god! What is this guy doing? How could he disassemble the engine with his bare hands?"


    "Did I have hallucinations, lengthen Cadillac, President No. 1''s engine weighed more than 500 kilograms, and he actually caught it?"


    "I suspect this person is a Superman. There is really a Superman in the world! Specially, I know. The prototype of the Superman shot by the Americans is actually our Chinese!"


    Some people who were passing by the hotel''s main entrance, who were entering or leaving the hotel, and who remained when Xiao Ming left, were shocked when they saw Liu Feng''s hard disassembly of the engine.


    And this is just the beginning, Liu Feng leaned down again, drew his hands into the front cabin and dragged up.


    Click ... oh!


    The car''s gearbox was also hammered down by him. For a moment, a lot of leaked gearbox oil splashed to the ground, but no drop of oil splashed on Liu Feng''s body.


    "With the engine and gearbox removed, the weight of this car has been reduced by more than half, and some more ..." Liu Feng walked to the side of the car and raised his hand to grab it.


    Click, click ...


    All the doors on both sides of the car were directly removed by Liu Feng, and then the back seats and the refrigerator inside the car were thrown out.


    "The weight of the car is reduced by another quarter." Liu Feng stood into the car with a smile, and his feet were stubborn. He pushed through the floor of the car. His legs passed through the middle of the chassis of the car, and then ...


    Under everyone''s attention, the long Cadillac moved.


    That''s right, the President No. 1 who originally weighed nearly three tons. After being weighted by Liu Feng, he used his physical strength to move the car. This was originally a super luxury car, but now Liu Feng has been dismantled into a **** car worse than Wuling Hongguang.


    "Feng brother, the navigation has been set up. The Kowloon Stadium is 29 kilometers away. Xiaoming''s car is fast, and it will not arrive in a few minutes."


    "Very well, his sports car is not as fast as ours. Shiwen leads the way. Let''s go ahead of him."


    "Let''s get together, Brother Feng."


    "It''s so fun, let''s go!"


    Yang Shiwen, An An, Nan Gongxue, and Peng Jiaqi, this one with three congenitals, turned into four real goddesses at this moment, and a few landings disappeared on the street outside the hotel''s main entrance.


    What''s even more amazing is that the extended Cadillac, which was reduced by Liu Feng, is like a super environmentally-friendly magic car, which quickly disappears in keeping with the four beautiful shadows.


    Slap!


    At the same time, everyone who saw this scene opened his mouth too large because of shock, and his chin fell to the ground.


    It has been more than three minutes since Xiaoming left to reduce the weight of the car to the official start of the car.


    At this moment, Xiaoming was driving his Lamborghini, was stopping at a red light crossing, blasted the throttle with a smile, and said to himself: "Let that Fengge drive the President No. 1 to follow me, I am really a genius, Haha! The extended Cadillac, even if it has a 6.0-displacement engine, how can it run past my Lambo, with a heavy body of nearly three tons and a length of more than five meters? "


    Ding!


    Just then, the signal lights at the intersection finally turned green.


    Immediately, Lamborghini rushed out like a hurricane.


    "Fuck, how fast!"


    "How is that possible? How can it be so fast?"


    "Fairy, **** car!"


    At the same time, on other vehicles such as the intersection, there were pedestrians on the four sides of the intersection, and at the same time, a tsunami-like exclamation sound was issued.


    Xiaoming, who was driving Lamborghini, was proud of himself for a while, and confidently said, "My sports car, coupled with my car skills, is really nobody, haha! Pedestrians, envy brother, you ... Nima, this is impossible ! "


    Mingge proudly said only half of it, and then became a loud exclaim.


    Because there were four women who were so beautiful, they rushed past his Rambo like a fairy.


    Immediately afterwards, an extended Cadillac without a door, overwhelmed by the whistling wind, also overtaken his car.


    What makes Xiao Ming unacceptable is that he surpassed his Cadillac and stretched out a hand to block a thumb at him, but the thumb was picked downwards.


    "Faike! This car''s license plate turned out to be ... is it my car! It''s the wind brother!" Xiao Ming was almost angry at this moment.


    As one of the three giants in Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan, the boss of Hongxing Society in Hong Kong, of course, he is not short of money. But people who are not short of money must also be crazy when they see their luxury cars being demolished. Moreover, this car has obviously changed from a luxury car to a broken car, and even exceeded the Lamborghini he drove. He almost vomited blood.


    Boom, boom boom ...


    As a result, Xiaoming stepped on the throttle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and chased his life in the back.


    With Rambo''s horror power, if it is placed on the track, there may still be a chance to fight with Liu Feng who is carrying the car.


    But this is Hong Kong. It is a legal society. Even if you are the boss of Hongxing Society, you dare not run into all the way?


    But Liu Feng is different. Although the car he is carrying is large in frame, the weight of the car is much lighter than that of Xiaoming''s Rambo. In addition, several big beauties drive for him. He is completely out of traffic rules. The state went all the way forward.


    After three streets, Xiao Ming couldn''t find Liu Feng''s tail.


    Five minutes later, when the red Lamborghini rushed to the Kowloon Stadium, Liu Feng and others were already eating ice cream on the steps outside the stadium.


    "Hi, Xiaoming, I won again."


    After Liu Feng saw Xiao Ming getting out of the car with a black face, he also got up and patted the luxury car that he had dismantled, and said with a smile: "Thanks to your **** car!"

 Chapter 778： Drug dealer, I see 1 kill 1!

    "God car! You turned my luxury car, worth nearly ten million yuan, into something like this, are you still embarrassed to stand in front of me?" Xiao Ming stepped towards Liu Feng step by step. If the sight can kill people, Liu Feng may already be Shaved by thousands of knives.


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Don''t be so stingy, I have won two games now. You have to join the prefecture by agreement. We are already our own, so why bother with a car?"


    "This"


    Xiao Ming looked upright, and after a long silence, he asked, "Who the **** are you? It looks like you haven''t told me your name yet!"


    "My name is Liu Feng. My surname is Liu.


    Liu Feng introduced himself: "I am a jealous person and a creditworthy person. He who is a brother to me is a brother of a lifetime. Most of the enemies who are with me are now returning to their hometown. , Is also approaching death. "


    "Liu Feng!" Xiao Ming repeated the name. After a while, a sudden flash of relief flashed in his eyes. "I know. There are nine ecstasy agents in the legendary government, including the faces of Orientals. You must be the ecstasy agent." One, I guess right? "


    call!


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, and he found that the man in front of him didn''t seem to be as smart as he had imagined!


    The five beauties behind Liu Feng, at the same time, do helplessness by holding hands.


    After seeing the expressions of Liu Feng and the five beauties around him, Xiao Ming''s eyes were even brighter and he said, "Sure enough, I guessed it. However, I have to consider the matter of joining the prefecture. Even if you are expensive The local government''s ecstasy made me abandon the Hongxing Society of Hong Kong, and I felt very difficult. "


    "Who says that if you join the prefecture, you must leave Hong Kong? You have to give up Hongxing?" Liu Feng said with a smile. Every region has its own power. And you "


    "I see. Are you saying that I can continue to be a spokesperson for the prefecture in Hong Kong? Hung Hing She, will be part of the prefecture, right?"


    "You are half right, you can be the spokesperson for the local government, but Hongxing Society cannot exist as it is now. Hong Kong is part of Huaxia. The country does not need gangs. Your Hongxing Society needs to be transformed and become real. Business groups, stop working in the black industry. "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Xiao Ming was silent again.


    "Huaxia''s national conditions are different from those of the West. Our country has always pursued an absolute legal system. Gangster politics like Toyo and the so-called" freedom "in the West are not feasible in our country. Real freedom is built on the legal system. Appearing in Huaxia also appears as a formal enterprise, and cannot use the Western underground routine. "Liu Feng said seriously.


    "Then, do you have the last word? Did you mean what Lord Yan said?" Xiaoming asked.


    "I mean, that''s what Yan Wang meant!" Liu Feng said in a message.


    "You, are you the judge of the local government?"


    Xiaoming was shocked: "I heard that in the local government, only the judges can make decisions, except that the king is the only master."


    "Oh, I can''t stand you."


    Xiaomin behind Liu Feng reluctantly said, "Feng brother in front of you is Lord Yan, the master of the land! You are really, since you have heard so many things about the land, don''t you know that Lord Yan is a young East Handsome guy? "


    "Oh, it turns out that you are Lord Yan Yan!" Xiao Ming woke up like a dream, but after half a word, Fang woke up again.


    As a Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan giant, the existence of the Big Three really knows a lot about the Western underground world, but after all, there is no real contact. When such people really see the master of the local government, shock is inevitable.


    "Master Yama, you are here!"


    Just then, one man and two women appeared from the left side of the main entrance of the Kowloon Stadium.


    The headed man was wearing a sky blue sports vest and sky blue beach shorts. It looked like he was in his thirties. With a charming smile on his face, he could not wait to press his head under the waist when facing Liu Feng. He also introduced himself vigorously: "Master Yama, the youngest is Zhou Xing, the boss of the Hong Kong Black Sun Society. Although our society is not as good as Hong Xing in name, although I am not one of the three giants of Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan like Xiao Ming First, in fact, my strength and the strength of our society are not weaker than him and his prosperity. "


    Qu Zhouxing said as he walked in front of Liu Feng, nodding and nodding.


    The two women behind Qu Zhouxing both wore tight-fitting buttocks shorts, a white sailor shirt on their tops, and tied the corners of their shirts in front of their stomachs, exposing a small white flat belly. The two buttons were unbuttoned to reveal their proud figure, and the tall white and deep furrows were full of dazzling brilliance.


    And the looks of the two women are also very beautiful, they are **** awl faces, two pairs of big eyes are as bright as four black gems. In addition, the two also wore a sailor hat on their heads, adding a touch of playfulness to their **** faces.


    In the face of these three men, Xiaoming shouted with a cold face, without waiting for Liu Feng to speak: "Go to Nimade, Qu Zhouxing, there is nothing for you here, how far away."


    Ha ha!


    Qu Zhouxing sneered: "Xiao Ming, in the presence of Lord Yan, how dare you be so arrogant? You are really ignorant and fearless. You may not know that the land government led by Lord Yan has already surpassed the 13th Western superpowers. It has become a new golden force and even destroyed the long-established Atlan family. Do you know what a terrible existence the big man in front of you? "


    Uh!


    Qu Zhouxing''s words shocked Xiaoming again.


    Later, Qu Zhouxing bowed to Liu Feng again: "Respected Lord Yan, Xiao Ming always thinks he is right, he is not willing to join the prefecture, but I am willing, I hope Lord King is complete."


    "You?" Liu Feng raised his right hand, rubbed his chin, and kept looking at Qu Zhouxing. "How do you know me?"


    Qu Zhouxing hurriedly laughed and said, "Because I have contacted some people in the Western underground world, and I also have the right to land on the dark platform. I was on the dark platform and saw the heroic appearance of Lord Yama. And, I promise, As long as I join the prefecture, I can use Xianghong as a springboard to let the prefecture ��s power and business cover the entire Southeast Asia region. "


    At this moment, Xiao Ming sneered and taunted and said, "Business, do you mean your drug business? The next thing, don''t think that you are great by the drug lords of the Americas and the Golden Triangle. People like you, Doomed to death. "


    "Drug poison? Are you playing drugs?" Liu Feng asked in a playful tone, staring at Qu Zhouxing.


    "Hey! Yeah, the land government is the absolute power of the western underground world. I believe that there is also a drug business, I promise, after I join the land government, it must be uh!"


    After waiting for Qu Zhouxing to finish his speech, a sharp scimitar had already been placed around his neck.


    Yes, it was Liu Feng who shot it. At this time, Lord Yan Wang''s face was full of disgust, and said coldly, "Your community power is based on drugs? Which drug lords do you associate with?"


    "I, I, I, I am a partner with General Bai Yanbo of the Golden Triangle, and also have a connection with Mr. Bobo, a South American predator. What am I doing wrong?" Qu Zhouxing shuddered in shock.


    Liu Fengdao: "You are wrong, you are wrong should not touch drugs. The land government is the super power of the western underground world, but the land government never sticks to the drug, and even occasionally hits drug dealers, understand?"


    "This is ..."


    "No, but drug trafficking is even more intolerable in your own country. You are harming your fellow citizens. People like you must go to **** if you die."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng''s wrist moved slightly. The knife in his hand was wiped in front of the knife. The sharp blade easily cut the skin around Qu Zhouxing''s neck. The red blood droplets rolled down along the side of the knife.


    However, at this moment, the two **** women behind Qu Zhouxing suddenly moved.


    The two **** women weren''t even the vases set by Qu Zhouxing. The two women had the innate strength, but they flew to the left and right sides of Liu Feng.


    However, the two women were fast enough, and the woman around Liu Feng was faster.


    The woman who ran to the left of Liu Feng was hit by the sharp tip of a golden long lance in her throat. The woman on the right also had a scimitar on her neck.


    "Sorry, men are fighting, women are better off not participating."


    "Feng Brother doesn''t like to act on women, but we, who are also women, like to embarrass women!"


    It was Yang Shiwen and An An who made the shots. Since the inheritance of Sister Feng and Ms. Yang''s physical potential, Miss Yang has entered the level of heaven, and is not generally strong. An An is now also making strides, and immediately enters the congenital high-level stage. It is naturally no problem to deal with the existence of two congenital elementary stages.


    But controlled by Yang Shiwen and An An, the two women were only slightly alarmed.


    "Master Yan, I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    "We are from the Burning Corps. Mr. Qu Zhouxing and Mr. South American Bowen are the spokespersons selected by our Corps."


    The two women did not bother with Yang Shiwen and An An who restrained them, but looked directly at Liu Feng, with a threatening tone in their tone.


    "Burning Corps, I have heard, I wonder if it is the forces in that place?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yes!"


    "I tell you clearly, we are from the ultimate land."


    The two women answered at the same time.


    "That''s interesting, you have chosen a spokesperson, but your spokesperson has to join my prefecture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What are your plans?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Simple, we want you to be the biggest spokesperson for our Burning Legion in the 3D world."


    "Originally we were just passing by. It was a temporary reminder to find you. If you want to be the best, if you don''t, just let us not show up. Please let go of Mr. Qu Zhouxing. Today we have never happened.


    "When it never happened? No, it''s late."


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed an undisguised killer, saying: "Drug dealer, I saw one kill one! Even the spokesperson of your Burning Legion can''t let go."


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 779： Faceball

    "You, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Do n��t you understand what the ultimate ground represents? Do you have no idea what the ultimate ground is? You must know that offending the Burning Legion, the land government you created in one hand will be wiped out in an instant."


    Two **** women are still threatening Liu Feng, but Liu Feng''s wrists are working hard ...


    The sound of the knife cutting through the flesh quickly passed into the ears of everyone present. A trace of bloodline flared out along the edge of the blade.


    Qu Zhouxing raised his hands to cover his neck, his eyes staring at the boss.


    But no matter how he covered it, blood flowed out like Quan Chung along his fingers.


    thump!


    When Qu Zhouxing''s body fell to the ground, the two restrained women''s eyes were already full of undisguised killings.


    But Liu Feng paid ridicule to the two **** women and said, "Are you very upset, aren''t you? It seems that you haven''t contacted the Burning Corps for a long time, have you?"


    The second daughter did not answer Liu Feng, still staring at him with threatening eyes.


    Liu Feng continued: "Do you know Varidogan and Vadomu?"


    "Well, do you know the two young masters?"


    "But even if you know two young masters, what can we do? Our Burning Corps has so many resources in the ultimate place, but converting resources into equipment also requires the basic materials of the three-dimensional main material world. We also need For the money, we ... "


    Two **** women from the Burning Legion kept talking, but before the second woman finished speaking, Liu Feng waved her hand and said, "OK, these two people are hopeless."


    Huh!


    With Liu Feng''s words falling, Yang Shiwen and An An also died.


    That''s right, the beauties that accompany Liu Feng are not weak women who could only hide behind him before. They learn like Liu Feng, and they are equally decisive in the face of the wicked.


    "It''s weird. We killed someone on the street in front of the main entrance of the Kowloon Stadium. Why didn''t pedestrians pass by?" Yang Shiwen, who killed the man, looked away after putting away his gold gun.


    "Do you still have to ask? It must be Xiao Ming''s arrangement." Liu Feng picked his chin toward Xiao Ming.


    Xiao Ming nodded to Liu Feng and said, "The Kowloon Stadium is the place where I usually have the most activity. This stadium is public during the day and mine at night. You see I wear this clothes, and Sneakers, I often play futsal here at night. "


    "So you were cleared here at night, right?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Ahem, I took advantage of a few community privileges, this ... wouldn''t I be killed?" Xiao Ming coughed dryly.


    "of course not."


    Liu Feng walked to Xiao Ming and leaned on his shoulder and said, "You can see that you are also disgusted with drug traffickers like Qu Zhouxing. Those who can suppress drug traffickers will not be worse in quality. Have you considered it? Would you like to join the land government? "


    "This, I think, I can join the prefecture, but I''m still a little reconciled."


    "How can you be willing?"


    "I lost two games just now. I lost two games in three innings. I did lose. But if Lord Yama is willing to compete with me again, if I can beat me in three games, I think I will be completely willing. Now. "


    "One more game, all right, what are you going to do in the third game?"


    Liu Feng behaved very relaxedly when speaking, and that kind of self-confidence and calmness was totally innate.


    "It''s better than football, futsal, how about it?" Xiao Ming also showed extreme confidence at this time.


    "Okay, listen to you all." Liu Feng still answered without hesitation.


    In Kowloon Stadium, there are two dedicated indoor football stadiums, one of which is Xiaoming''s exclusive stadium.


    Before entering the stadium, Liu Feng heard the sound of vigorous volleys inside, obviously there were still people to train in.


    "Master Yama, if you really lose, you are not allowed to be angry. My team members are professional. I once led the team to participate in the World Indoor Football Tournament. Of course, it is an amateur group game. It is entertaining. It won the championship. "Xiao Ming took Liu Feng and others into the stadium, showing off while walking.


    On the court, there were four young men wearing the same clothes as Xiao Ming, who were fighting against each other.


    One of the tall and thin youths was quite flexible. He could step on a bicycle with his feet on his feet, and football seemed to be extremely difficult to defend under his feet.


    "This game is really good, not worse than our professional Chinese football team." Liu Fengdao.


    "Ha ha, Lord Yama said so, it''s true."


    Xiao Ming''s eyes turned around and said: "I have four teammates, exactly five. But Lord Yama, how about you?"


    Liu Feng said confidently: "I''m simple. I don''t have a few beautiful women behind me. Just choose four."


    "I come!"


    "I want to go too."


    "I have been an anchor before, and I also interviewed Feng Feng when he participated in the Universiade. I know the ball and I want to go."


    The six beauties are moving forward at the same time, especially Xiao Min, who are very active.


    At the same time, the four youths who practiced the ball also stopped playing. The four were all attracted by the face value of the five big beauties. The four pairs of eyes almost stared out of their eyes.


    One young man ran to Xiao Ming and asked with an expression of idiot: "Ming Brother, are you the opponent you are looking for, or the cheering team you are looking for, can these girls be so good?"


    "Bub your sister!"


    Xiao Ming slaps on the dude''s head and scolds: "Why do you give me the truth, and play well in a while, dare to be the idea of ??these aunts and grandma, I chop your skin."


    Hearing Brother Ming said this, the buddy was immediately honest, and realized that his opponent tonight might be extremely difficult.


    "Ming Brother, who are they?"


    "Ming Ming, most of them are women. We kicked them, didn''t we bully people?"


    "Brother Ming, today''s game was won. Are there any rewards?"


    The other three youths also got together and asked curiously.


    Xiao Ming said: "Let''s play well tonight, don''t ask anything. If you can win, there will be rewards, and it will be a big reward."


    At this point, Liu Feng has already selected his teammates.


    Jiaqi loved football to be familiar with the rules since he was young, so he naturally played; Xiaomin also had a sports foundation and also had to play. Yang Shiwen and An An both left campus shortly after they learned about football. Si Kongluo is usually indifferent to everything and Nangong Xue doesn''t understand the ball, so he can only be a substitute.


    After the players are selected, both sides play at the same time.


    According to prior agreement, An An became the goalkeeper. The strongest Yang Shiwen and Liu Feng form a double forward, and Jiaqi and Xiaomin form a double guard.


    "kick off!"


    boom!


    When the game officially started, Liu Feng, who kicked off first, took out the enthusiasm when he participated in the football game at HKUST, and shot straight.


    The football was drawn by Liu Feng with a rapid and beautiful arc, and flew towards the goal with a bang.


    "not good!"


    "Such a strong shot!"


    "It''s over, this angle seems to be hanging dead!"


    At the moment Liu Feng shot, several players, including Xiao Ming, were all shocked.


    The goalkeeper on Xiaoming''s side was pretty good. UU Kanshu unexpectedly moved a step towards the left side of the goal, but because of this step, the slamming football hit the big face .


    Later, the football smashed the buddy into his own goal, but the football burst high, and jumped across the indoor court, flying towards the goal of Liu Feng.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the goalkeeper who was blocked by his face. Everyone was really afraid that this buddy would be suffocated by Liu Feng''s kick.


    Even Liu An''s goalkeeper An An didn''t notice that the football that flew back was drawn with a beautiful parabola and fell directly into Liu Feng''s goal!


    "Oh! Faceball!"


    "Oh my gosh, why is the opponent''s goalkeeper so powerful, someone can score with a header and he can score even with his face!"


    "It''s so depressing. Brother Feng lost his footing today. The first goal was actually shot by the opponent with his face!"


    Several beauties on the field were shocked by the ball. Even Nangong Xue and Skong Luo who were on the sidelines were shocked and raised their hands to cover their mouths.

 Chapter 780： Dog barking at sea

    The exclamation of several big beauties on and off the pitch almost bleed out the players on Xiao Ming''s side.


    "Faceball? Will we?"


    "Fuck, although the goal has been scored, you can score with your face, it''s a shame!"


    "Look at Ah Sheng, will there be any problems, and see if he can still play?"


    Under the leadership of Xiao Ming, several players hurried to the goal and helped Aso who poured into the goal.


    Liu Feng also came over at this time and said apologetically: "It looks all right, but just passed out. I''ll help him. He''ll just sleep for a while."


    Click!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng''s hand squeezed behind A Sheng''s neck, and a bone reset sounded, and then A Sheng took a quick breath and his chest undulations became obvious.


    It turned out that Liu Feng''s kick was so boring that Sheng had misaligned his cervical spine.


    "This, this ... We''re one less here, this game ..." Xiao Ming''s face was ugly and terrible at this time, watching Liu Feng stop talking.


    "Otherwise, I''ll stay alone here, and keep fair."


    When Liu Feng was talking, he turned around and pointed at Xiaomin, "Sister Xiaomin, let your sister-in-law play with me. You take a break first."


    Oh!


    Xiaomin didn''t want to look at him, and he ended with a small mouth.


    Immediately, the game resumed and changed from a five-a-side football to a four-a-side football.


    This time, Xiao Ming''s side kicked off first. As a congenital master, Xiao Ming was also struggling.


    "Start!"


    boom!


    Like Liu Feng''s approach just now, Xiao Ming turned out a volley shot.


    Under the outbreak of all power, football was almost drawn by Xiao Ming''s foot. The football had a terrifying wind, a terrifying arc, and flew towards Liu Feng''s goal.


    However, Xiao Ming underestimated the goalkeeper on Liu Feng''s side. You should know that the average level of several beautiful women on Liu Feng''s side is above the innate middle level!


    Facing the flying football, An An lifted his long straight leg, and suddenly pulled up.


    boom!


    The football flying at high speed was kicked back by An An with a more terrible speed and strength.


    The most terrible thing is that after flying halftime, the football went straight to another striker on Xiaoming''s side.


    Ah ... bang!


    At the moment of a scream, the striker''s body bounced backwards, his body flew over three meters away, and the football bounced off the high, even crashing on the ceiling of the indoor football stadium.


    "It''s over!"


    "Another stuffy one."


    "This football can''t be played."


    The beautiful women on the side of Liu Feng collectively raised their hands to cover their faces, and the brothers on the side of Xiao Ming were collectively startled off their chins.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng and Xiao Ming walked out of the stadium side by side.


    Outside the stadium''s main entrance, Liu Feng said with a smile: "Congratulations, you won the indoor football match."


    "Master Yan, you are intentional."


    Xiao Ming had no joy in winning, and said bitterly: "My four players are all stunned by football. This win, I ... oh!"


    "Well, serious, would you like to join the prefecture?"


    Liu Feng said seriously: "I don''t make a three-to-two bet with you, I''m officially sending you an invitation."


    "Well, I''m willing, I was the one who was willing to gamble to lose." Xiao Ming said.


    "Very well, in fact, before you, my prefecture was not the Nineth Ecstasy, but the eleventh. Now with you, you are the twelfth Ecstasy." Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Xiao Ming''s shoulder.


    "Master Yan, I will do my job well, rest assured." Xiao Ming also solemnly promised.


    "Okay, now you can tell me, who taught you thirty-six. Is it a big palm?"


    Liu Feng finally brought the topic back again, "Actually, I came to Hong Kong this time to find the expert. I think, you and Liang Fanfan are his disciples, right?"


    "Well! In fact, I and Fanfan are not that disciple, at best I can only say that they are students."


    Xiao Ming sighed: "The old man said that he has only one true heir in his life, and he will not accept any more disciples in the future. He teaches the extraordinary brother 36. The big palm is because he has been to the Huaxia military ten Tian ��s special team training coach instructed the extraordinary brother at the time. And I ... by chance, passed the peach blossom array he laid, so I got his guidance. "


    "Who is he?" Liu Feng became more interested in this person.


    "It is an old master known as one of the Four Saints of China. For decades, the four of them are also known as the four heavenly men." Xiao Ming''s involuntary expression on his face revealed a hint of awe.


    In fact, the title of the four heavenly men was actually heard by Liu Feng as early as his master and mother-in-law mentioned, except that except for Mr. Zhang Tianchun, the other three he had never seen.


    "Name, what''s the name?" Liu Feng asked afterwards.


    "Name, I don''t know." Xiaoming said shamefully: "He never tells us his name, he ... if Lord Yan Wang wants to find him, let me accompany you to Causeway Bay, he lives there. "


    "Okay, go tomorrow."


    "I''ll pick you up at the hotel in person tomorrow."


    According to the agreement of the two, Xiao Ming took a luxury RV to personally pick up Liu Feng and others at less than eight the next morning.


    According to Xiao Ming, the expert lives on the sea in Causeway Bay and sits on a boat all the year round.


    After arriving in Causeway Bay, everyone transferred to a luxurious cruise and went out to sea.


    Yang Shiwen and other big beauties were sitting on the deck enjoying the sea breeze and watching the beautiful seascape of Hong Kong, showing a very enjoyable look.


    Liu Feng and Xiao Ming stood on the side of the boat and chatted. Xiao Ming told Liu Feng about the physical characteristics of the man who taught him 36. Big palms.


    "A fat old man who is not tall and easy-going, but always gives people an unfathomable feeling!" Liu Feng looked up and said to himself: "It seems that only one of the four celestial beings has seen this. Only one person can be identified. "


    "Master Yan, it''s almost here, look ... oh!"


    When the yacht was out for more than half an hour, Xiao Ming pointed at a shallow reef somewhere out of the sea, and then his face changed dramatically. "Why not, the ship he lives in is here!"


    The shallow reef that Xiao Ming refers to is just a large piece of reef out of the sea. From time to time, sea water hits a splash on this black reef.


    But how can there be any boats here?


    "No, hasn''t he gone to the sea? Or went to the port by boat and went ashore to buy something?" Xiao Ming looked puzzled, then turned to look at Liu Feng, and then exclaimed in panic: "Yan Wang Lord, where has Lord Lord Yamato go? "


    Xiaoming didn''t know that Liu Feng was no longer on his yacht at this time, but on a big fishing boat that was more than 30 meters long.


    This fishing boat seems to be worn out, but Liu Feng''s foot is on the deck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But it feels that the plank is very tough, and stomping with his strength, it just makes the deck wood tremble slightly.


    The most interesting thing is that Xiao Ming can''t see Liu Feng, but Liu Feng can see him, because the fishing boat where Liu Feng is located is next to the reef seen by Xiao Ming, and the cable that fixes the fishing boat is tied to On the reef.


    "The blockade of the four-dimensional space! No wonder you can''t see it outside, but obviously in the same environment, but because of the different dimensions, even if you meet, it is equal to not see, even if you collide is not equal, good means!" Raised his hand and patted the bulkhead on the ship, muttering to himself.


    Wang, Wang Wang!


    At this moment, a dog bark came from the stern, and then a large white dog slid out half of his body at the cabin door.


    "what!"


    At the same time, Xiao Ming, who was standing on the yacht, was suddenly shocked: "Where is the dog barking on this sea?"


    PS: The brothers may think that the recent chapters have been written a little flat, because these chapters are clues for the development of subsequent stories in this book. Don''t worry, another wave of climax is coming soon.

 Chapter 781： 得 Get 3 Tiger Symbols

    Fall in love with YouBooks .., and update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    "dog?"


    Liu Feng looked at the big white dog at the stern, and then he raised a calm smile on the corner of his mouth, and whistled, "What a beautiful Samoyed dog, where is your owner?"


    That''s right, a beautiful white Samoyed dog appeared in front of Liu Feng, but it should have been extremely docile, but at this time he grinned at Liu Feng, like a frightened wolf, posing to attack at any time. Stance.


    "So unfriendly, I want to fight!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a careless smile, and he bent down and clapped his hands towards this Satsuma.


    Wang ...


    This Satsuma is really not general arrogance. In the face of Liu Feng, he suddenly barked and rushed up.


    You know, and known as one of the three silly dog ??breeds on the sled, Satsuma is definitely known for being docile, and he is also known for showing only good manners to people, but this dog is fierce and fast. It''s not like a dog at all, but like a super master with deep martial arts.


    The moment Liu Feng stooped and slammed for the second time, the white dog slammed into Liu Feng''s face, and a sharp bite of the dog''s teeth bited Liu Feng''s neck fiercely.


    "Nima, what **** can raise a dog like you!"


    Liu Feng''s figure leaped up high, and Samo''s pair of pointed ears swept to the bottom of Liu Feng''s feet. This alone is enough to show how amazing the speed of this dog''s outburst.


    And this is not the end, even more amazing is that after Liu Feng jumped up, this Satsuma actually stood up, using two hind legs to kick the ground, the body leapt up, opened a big dog mouth to chase Biting Liu Feng''s ankle.


    by!


    Liu Feng didn''t expect this dog to be so flexible, and jumped to be four or five meters high.


    "As the saying goes, hitting a dog still depends on the owner, but now it''s too late for Feng Brother and I to see your owner, let''s hit the dog first." Liu Feng''s body flipped with his head down and his feet up, and he slapped the dog''s head.


    Paw ... wow, wow ...


    Liu Feng''s slap was not small, and Satsuma fell on the deck and rolled over several times, making a painful wail.


    However, Liu Fengming hit the dog, but at this time he was even more shocked, because the head of this Satsuma dog was too hard, and his wrists were a little painful.


    After falling back on the deck, Liu Feng posed a fighting posture in the face of the Satsuma dog that had stood up again, but he did not dare to underestimate the dog.


    "It''s a good performance. The two tricks defeated my family Mumu, a little skill."


    At this moment, a low voice came from behind Liu Feng, "It is indeed a descendant of Hao Ran. At a young age, he has reached the middle level of the alien family and the strength of the innate family. I believe that with your current Strength, can you fight half-step pseudo martial arts? "


    Liu Feng turned back abruptly, and when he saw the people behind him, his eyes widened, "The old man who is not tall and slightly fat, you are the one who taught Liang Bufan and Xiao Ming 36. Big palm style Person? Do you know my master''s name? "


    "Yes!"


    The fat old man said with a smile: "But I want to make it clear that Xiao Mingming and extraordinary are not my apprentices. I have only accepted one disciple. Also, from your martial arts path, I can see that you are a teacher. Who is it, old man I still have this vision. "


    "Well, my sister-in-law said that as long as I find you, I can get your guidance, and ..."


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t find me."


    The fat old man interrupted Liu Feng''s words and said with a smile: "What you see is just a thought image of me staying here."


    "Image of will?" Liu Feng was stunned by these words.


    The fat old man explained: "Human thoughts are actually materialized and also an energy. Ordinary people cannot reach the level of martial arts and cannot break through the three-dimensional space limit. This kind of power is also very weak. It is like your spirit The power attack actually strengthens the mind, and when you can truly transform the mental power into the power of the mind, you will understand what the image I am leaving now is. "


    "Can Wu Sheng reach the level of taking pictures with your will like this?" Liu Feng seemed to have opened a new door of knowledge, and asked as curiously as watching "10,000 Whys".


    "No entry into the martial arts level."


    The fat old man continued to explain: "Wu Sheng is also divided into grades, just like your previous martial arts level, from Ming Jin to Dark Jin, to Hua Jin, Innate, and Tian Li, all are divided into junior high school and third grade. Wu Sheng also points It is the third order, that is, sanctification, manifestation, and great saint. Only at the level of manifestation, can you take a picture of your mind. "


    Oh!


    This is the first time Liu Feng heard mention of Wu Sheng''s grade.


    The fat old man continued: "Of course, when the manpower is poor, in fact, when the sanctification level is reached, the human body can reach the limit. To achieve higher achievements, some foreign objects are needed to support them, and these foreign objects cannot be found in the three-dimensional world. Got it. So in this three-dimensional world, everyone who has reached the level of Wu Sheng has to go to a place. "


    "Ultimately." Liu Feng spit out three words without hesitation.


    "Opposite!"


    The fat old man said with a smile: "In other words, even if it is purely manifested in the holy martial arts, if you leave the ultimate place for a long time in the three-dimensional world, it will degenerate into the holy martial arts, which is the primary martial arts. And big The same is true of the martial arts in the sacred realm. So when the manpower is poor, the world dimension determines the height of human development. "


    "Thank you for your guidance."


    Liu Feng asked with a strange expression at this time: "I heard that my master has been taught by four great heavenly people, and three of them have accepted him as an apprentice. I wonder who you are?"


    "Boy, you are smart, I am indeed one of your masters, but I ��m just thinking about it, I ca n��t remember what my name is, I ��ll wait for a chance when you go to the ultimate place and meet my true body Ask. "Said the old fat man.


    gosh!


    Liu Feng found that these so-called masters either like to sell their consciousness deliberately, or their memory is not good!


    "Well, my sister-in-law said, if I find you, you should get a lot of benefits? After all, you are my master, have you prepared any meeting ceremony for me?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Well, you also saw that I used the four-dimensional space rule to make this ship into a four-dimensional independent space independent of three-dimensional. Here I leave three good things, and you will be all to you." Fat old man Said.


    "Thank you Master." Liu Feng said nothing, and turned and ran into the cabin.


    The Satsuma named Mumu did not stop Liu Feng this time. Even when Liu Feng passed by, Mumu was frightened to let go, and ran to the fat old man.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng found a book "Thirty-Six. Big Palm-style Detailed Explanation" in the cabin.


    "That''s right. I teach others thirty-six. The big palm is actually incomplete, because the last eighteen palms are four-dimensional martial arts. Ha. "The fat old man appeared on Liu Feng''s side like a ghost, and said with a smile.


    Feng Feng closed the book and went to www.novelhall.com ~ After another ten minutes, Brother Feng found a palm-sized black slab in the bilge.


    Although this brick is the size of a slap, Liu Feng felt pressured when he got it in his hand, and a black character was engraved on the black brick.


    "That''s right. This brick is so old. It''s my favorite weapon. Which way do I hit it?"


    The fat old man appeared beside Liu Feng out of thin air and explained with a smile: "You have used this brick well, even Wu Sheng can fight, it depends on your own skill. I tell you that I used this brick , Lay down the F22 fighter of Mi. "


    I rely!


    Liu Feng was really excited now, and quickly put this brick into the four-dimensional equipment.


    Fifteen minutes later, in a bucket at the stern of the ship, Liu Feng found three good things and three tiger charms that he had obtained in the four-dimensional battlefield of the Su family.


    At the same time that Liu Feng took out three tiger charms from the water, there were five speedboats rushing towards Xiaoming ��s yacht and surrounded by five speedboats, and one from each of the five speedboats Double-barreled heavy machine gun.

 Chapter 782： Slab speed boat

    "The surname is Xiao, who killed us the boss of Zhou Xingxing, thinking that our Heiyang Society is so patient?"


    "Xiao Ming, don''t think that your Hongxing Society is the only one in Hong Kong. We at Heiyang Society have never been afraid of you. Today we will avenge our boss."


    "Let''s disappear, you and your yacht will disappear."


    Surrounded by five speedboats, at the same time opened fire on Xiaoming''s luxury yacht.


    Even if it is a sunny day, the bullets fired by the five double-barreled heavy machine guns also draw a clear line of fire, and a series of sparks are hit on Xiaoming''s yacht.


    Judging from the firepower of this heavy machine gun, an ordinary yacht may be detonated by a single round of fire. However, Xiaoming ��s yacht ��s entire hull is made of bullet-proof steel. Pieces of bullet marks that were slightly sunken inwards, but without a bullet hole that penetrated.


    "Specially, the miscellaneous pieces of Heiyang Society!"


    Xiao Ming rushed to the side door of the yacht at the fastest speed. He wanted to fire back, but the opponent''s fire was too fierce, so that he did not even have the opportunity to raise his hand to counterattack. The bullet was facing the yacht like a heavy rainstorm. It was dumped so that the people on board could not even lift their heads.


    "Damn Heiyang!"


    "Fight them ... Ah!"


    "Brother Ming, the bottom boat has an escape hole and a diving suit, run away ..."


    There are naturally a lot of Dongxingshe people on the luxury yacht. These people also have to fight back, but as long as they move a little slower or just show up from the bunker, they will be penetrated by bullets. They have no ability to fight back at all.


    In the cabin of Yang Shiwen, a gold gun with the length of a normal person''s finger was found out of the skirt pocket, but the gold gun quickly became one meter and eight meters long, as if magic. Just before she used the gun to put on the dark blood battle suit, the hull shook violently, the horrible explosion sounded on the yacht deck, and all the glass windows around the cabin were blown up.


    With Yang Shiwen''s initial level of terrifying strength, she was dizzy, and even the gold gun in her hand was almost released.


    "Grenade, they actually used it."


    "I''m afraid our boat won''t last long. Everyone goes down to the bilge to change their diving suits and prepares to escape."


    "Sisters, come on, let''s cover."


    Xiao Ming and his men greeted Yang Shiwen and others to get down the bilge.


    At the same time, there was another big explosion outside the cabin of the yacht. The fire broke out at a height of five or six meters, causing the entire yacht to overturn.


    Except for Xiao Ming, Yang Shiwen and others inside the ship, all of them were vomiting blood by the severe explosion at this time, completely losing their combat effectiveness.


    "When the manpower is poor, I really understand that in the face of powerful martial arts, it is still difficult to resist the heavy weapons of modernization!"


    "Get down the bilge!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t run away. Outside ... come again."


    Boom, boom boom ...


    On the five speedboats surrounding the yacht, rockets were fired at the same time, blasting the entire yacht to shaky.


    what!


    Liu Feng, who was with the fat old man, suddenly looked up with three tiger charms. "Why does it sound like an explosion outside?"


    "Yeah, yeah, you just realized that the luxury yacht you were sitting on was under attack!"


    The fat old man said with a smile: "There are five speedboats, five double-barreled heavy machine guns, a lot of pistols, grenades, and rockets! It was a fierce fight. Within two minutes, the one you were sitting on The yacht will blow up! "


    "Nima, are you still my master? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Liu Fengqi roared.


    "Hey! You said when you hit my dog ??just now that the person who can raise such a dog is certainly not a good person?"


    The fat old man sneered: "I am very revengeful, even if you are my disciple, you have scolded me behind my back, I will retaliate."


    "Dead old man, you are fierce." Liu Feng put away three tiger charms and rushed out of the cabin.


    The latitude of three-dimensional and four-dimensional space has no limit to Liu Feng. After he jumped off the wooden boat, the real body appeared on the big reef on the sea.


    Hehe!


    Looking at the figure where Liu Feng left, the fat old man grinned and said, "What a good seed! This boy has a really deep foundation and a bright future."


    After saying this, the figure of the fat old man began to become unreal, and then gradually dissipated.


    Wang, Wang Wang!


    Satsuma, sitting in front of the fat old man, yelled a few times while sitting on the deck, and the dog''s eyes even revealed a touch of humane feeling, and that kind of feeling was unbearable!


    When Liu Feng appeared on the sea again, Xiaoming''s luxury yachts were all beyond recognition, half of the yachts were on fire, and the entire ship was showing signs of sinking.


    "Well! Why did someone suddenly appear on the reef?"


    "Regardless of him, it must be someone from Hongxing Society, kill it first."


    "Spicy next door, even if it''s not Xiao Ming''s group, they have to be killed. What we are doing today can''t let others know. He''s bad luck!"


    People on the two speedboats closer to Liu Feng immediately found him and turned the muzzle directly to shoot at him.


    However, Liu Feng, angry and angry, already has a black palm-sized brick.


    A clear desert word is engraved on the brick surface of this slab, reflecting the dark and cold color in the sun.


    "You still want to kill me, go to your sister!" Liu Feng shook his hands and flew the bricks out.


    I saw this slab, flying up and down in the air, with a howling wind.


    Bang!


    No one expected that Liu Feng threw out such a brick and smashed a speedboat on the right hand side into two sections.


    The speedboat may also contain some inflammable and explosive materials. After the hull was broken, another big explosion occurred. The sky-high flame reached 4 meters, which caused the surrounding seawater to stir up a circular diffused tide.


    The pilot, machine gunner, and two other gunmen on the speedboat were blasted into Superman and scattered.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, the original black brick brick flew back to Liu Feng''s hands.


    "Nima! Baby!"


    Liu Feng was also excited at this moment, and no one would have thought that such a humble slab had such great power and had such a strong effect. He caught the slab and leaned down to rotate, and his big hand flung again , "Continue, today Brother Feng I smashed the speedboat, love who!"


    Bang!


    The explosion sounded again, and the palm-sized slab smashed another speedboat in half.


    At this moment, the attack of the other three speedboats also stopped. Facing the great power of Liu Feng, the people on the three speedboats almost scared their eyes out of their eyes.


    "My mother! Suddenly someone appeared out of thin air and smashed our speedboat with bricks? Am I hallucinating?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not an illusion. I saw it, and it was clear."


    "Specially, how could someone break the speedboat with a brick? Isn''t this special Hollywood movie?"


    After a minute of silence on the sea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the gunmen on the speedboat exclaimed.


    At the same time, the roar of a luxury yacht that had been blown up beyond recognition was roaring again.


    But this time, it wasn''t the sound of the explosion, but someone directly broke through the roof and flew out.


    The first person who appeared was a woman in gold armor and a hand-held gold gun. She stood in the air, flowing golden light all over the body under the sun, like a heroine with a beautiful posture.


    The second person who appeared was a woman wearing a three-foot Tang sword and wearing a silver armor. The third is a woman wearing a pair of short swords and wearing red armor ...


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 783： Dark sun and darkness come!

    The goddesses flying out one by one are Yang Shiwen, An An, and Nangong Xue ...


    With Liu Feng here, these big beauties naturally will not lack dark blood battle costumes. They are just like the gods, standing in the midst of the sky, and it is enough to make ordinary people feel cold.


    Grunt!


    The gunmen on the three speedboats, after seeing this scene, were dumbfounded, even swallowing their saliva with shock.


    "Good equipment, this is the dark blood combat suit, all the dark blood combat suit!"


    "How is it possible? Dark blood combat equipment, even the equipment in the ultimate street is not bad!"


    "Damn, we thought we were going to win this time. How could Xiaoming have such equipment?"


    The gunmen on the speedboat were even shocked when they were shocked.


    what!


    Yang Shiwen in the air was also a little shocked, "No wonder your firepower is so fierce, I just felt something wrong just now, how could a triad have such a powerful firepower, how could it have such a strong combat power, it turns out that you are not ordinary people. , Even the dark blood battle costumes. "


    "Oh! That''s what happened!"


    "Heiyang Society, even if it is related to the drug lords of the Americas and Jin Sanzhou, it is difficult to get such a powerful equipment in Hong Kong. Now I want to understand."


    "It makes sense, but the facts don''t make sense. What is the real behind-the-scenes power in your Heiyang Society?"


    Several goddesses in the air questioned one by one.


    "You won''t know, kill me ..."


    Bang!


    The driver on the westernmost speedboat suddenly roared loudly, but before he finished speaking, the bricks on Liu Feng''s hands had been thrown out again, and the speedboat was also broken.


    Huh!


    This time, several big beauties in the air were shocked. Then the slabs flew back to Liu Feng''s hands, and they went as fast as they could, just as scary as a remote control stretch ball.


    After a brick smashed another speedboat, the people on the other two speedboats fell silent again.


    Immediately after, Yang Shiwen pointed the gold gun in his hand and pointed to a speedboat on the east side. "You say, what kind of forces do you belong to?"


    "We, we will not say, we are all ..."


    Bang!


    The bricks flew over again, and the speedboat was also broken and blasted into a piece of garbage in the sea.


    In the end, there was only one speedboat, and there were only four of the living enemies.


    Yang Shiwen''s golden gun pointed at the last four living people.


    "I said, we say everything, our Heiyang Society is actually the dark teaching in China!"


    "Our Dark Sect is synonymous with the Light Sect, but both organizations are defined as cults by the martial arts. We have long known that the Dark Sect will be destroyed by the country sooner or later, so we have moved to Hong Kong."


    "Furthermore, our Dark Lord and the three King Kong have all gone to the ultimate place. The black brother of Heiyang Society, who was killed, is just the left protector of the Dark Church."


    The people on this speedboat completely collapsed in confidence, scrambling to talk about the blackness of their society.


    "So it is."


    Liu Feng also wanted to understand at this time. No wonder he stirred so many storms in the martial arts world of Huaxia. He had never met the people of the Dark Education once. They had already moved to Hong Kong.


    "No wonder your boss, Zhou Xing, will become the spokesperson selected by the Ultimate Burning Corps. It turns out that the foundation of your dark teaching is deep enough!"


    Just then, Xiao Ming stepped out of the cabin.


    At this time, most of the hull of Xiaoming''s luxury yacht had not been submerged into the sea, and all the brothers of Hongxingshe on the ship had also been killed.


    Xiao Ming''s face was hard at this moment. He pointed at the people on the speedboat and said, "How many heavy weapons do you still have in Hong Kong? What else do you want to do to me and Hongxing Society?"


    "Brother Ming, our original plan was to intercept you at sea and then declare war on Hongxing Society completely. I can tell you everything about our Heiyang Society. Please don''t kill us."


    "Yes, Brother Ming, you do n��t have to kill us, we say everything. We, the Heiyang Society, have gathered multiple weapons in Hong Kong through the Burning Corps, and even fighters are waiting for the success of the maritime operation to completely wipe out Hing, we have no eyes. "


    "Brother Ming, our Heiyang Society was streamlined last month. There are only three entrances in Hong Kong, each in ..."


    Bang!


    When these unscrupulous members of the Heiyang Society had said everything they knew, Liu Feng''s bricks flew out again.


    How could these people beg for mercy and want to survive, in the presence of Lord Yama?


    Black slabs flew out, knocking out the last speedboat.


    This time all the gunmen who came to attack Xiaoming at sea, all that was left was killed.


    But Xiao Ming was crying at this time, "Master Yan, you blasted their boat with bricks. My boat sank immediately. How can I go?"


    "Rest assured, let''s go in this wooden boat." Liu Feng took the brick and waved slightly to the side.


    Immediately afterwards, a film of the same color as the sea was torn off, revealing a thirty-meter-long dilapidated ship inside.


    "This ... what the **** is going on here?" Xiaoming looked stunned.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''ll show you a magic trick. This is called a big change! Okay, get on board."


    After Xiao Ming got on the fishing boat, he did not forget to find three cigarettes to light it, and worshiped for three years before his blasted yacht.


    "Don''t forget to worship your dead brothers, you are really nice." Liu Feng patted Xiao Ming''s shoulder and said, "Don''t be sad, all you have to do now is revenge for your brothers. You can find the three halls of the Yangshe, right? Before turning your Hongxing Society to white, do one last job. From now on, Xianghong can no longer have the Heiyang Society, and there can be no dark teaching. , Even the Burning Legion of the Ultimate Land, cannot be inserted. "


    "Yes!" Xiao Ming nodded earnestly.


    This fishing boat belongs to the fat old man, but the fat old man is no longer on the ship. Xiao Ming knows this ship, and he knows the seemingly docile, but extremely fierce dog on the ship.


    It''s just that Liu Feng didn''t tell him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why did this ship appear out of thin air, and he didn''t ask it intelligently.


    After returning to the shore, Xiao Ming immediately found a phone number on the mobile phone, and said fiercely, "All the staff prepare, check all the weapons, and when the darkness comes at night, I want the Heiyang Society to completely disappear from Hong Kong. . "


    "Darkness!"


    Liu Feng repeated these five words, and nodded: "Speak well, let the people who teach the darkness, taste the eternal darkness by themselves!"


    That night, Hong Kong with flowers seemed to have ushered in any special festival. In Kowloon City, the New Territories and Wan Chai, a lot of fireworks were lit in three places, and it took almost three hours to release it.


    Many men and women stood on the street watching the rising fireworks in the air, dancing with inexplicable excitement.


    When the fireworks ended, it was already more than four o''clock in the morning, and the belly was white.


    At this time, the whole Hong Kong completely restored its tranquility, but all ordinary people did not know that the once-heavy Heiyang Society fell into eternal darkness when the fireworks bloomed and completely disappeared from Hong Kong.

 Chapter 784： 2 King

    "Rich people are wayward. How much does a firework cost this night?"


    "Xiao Ming and his Red Hing Society are really fierce, but I promise that it will cost him and his Red Hing Society."


    "Xiang Hong Heiyang Society is so easy to destroy? Qu Zhouxing is so easy to kill? Did you treat me Macau gambling king Xuan Yuanfei as a decoration?"


    In the early morning of the next day, several men of extraordinary temperament came out of the Hong Kong and Macau pier.


    The headed man looked less than forty years old. He was thin and thin, his eyes flashed with sharp sword-like light. It is he who claims to be the gambler of Macau, Xuan Yuanfei.


    Among the people behind Xuanyuanfei, there were one man and one woman and two foreigners. The foreigner man was very strong, and his blond curly hair showed him a arrogance. The foreign woman wore a black tight vest and tight stretch pants, and the hot and seductive body that wrapped her forward and backward figure, and the natural fitness of the western woman was also reflected in this woman, making the foreign girl''s whole body up and down. It exudes a sense of sensuality, danger and wisdom.


    These two foreigners are very fluent in Chinese, and just now they expressed their dissatisfaction with Xiao Ming with Xuan Yuanfei, these two people.


    "Bob, I repeat once again that this time you come to Hong Kong, I am not responsible for your security issues."


    As Xuan Yuanfei walked out of the dock, he said without looking back: "You are an American crocodile, a big drug lord wanted by Interpol. If I cause any trouble, I won''t admit that I know you."


    The arrogant foreigner man grinned and said, "You have reiterated three times along the way and don''t have to remind me again. I have limited patience. If you remind me for the fourth time, I''m afraid I will not stand And shoot at you. "


    Humph!


    Xuan Yuanfei snorted coldly, just then, two luxury RVs parked beside him.


    The Macau gambler led a group of Orientals behind him to the first RV. Bao Bo and the babes around him got into the second RV.


    After getting on the RV, the girl sat on Bao Bo''s lap with her buttocks and pinched his neck and said, "Dear, I don''t like the Macau gambler, I want to kill him."


    "I don''t like him either, but we can''t do anything to him."


    Bao Bo said with a serious face: "The surname Xuanyuan has a very extraordinary origin in Huaxia. You should know that the ultimate power in the complex is intricate, and among the top forces, there is a Xuanyuan clan. Xuanyuanfei has done Macau gambling for so many years Wang, there are too many offenders, but he can still live so smartly, so such people must not be provoked. "


    "My dear, you are terrific, just because you can think so clearly about everything, so people have been the first person in the Americas drug product market for so long, and no one can kill you." , Kissed on Bao Bo''s forehead.


    Bao Bo was also very polite. He lifted his big hand and patted it on the buttocks of the young girl, and said with enjoyment: "Damn Levins, I can''t stand it when I touch you, but I can''t Doing that kind of thing may require you to kill me for a while. "


    ...


    Two motorhomes drove all the way outside ICC Plaza in the heart of West Kowloon.


    ICC, one of the tallest buildings in Hong Kong, is a comprehensive financial and commercial building with 118 floors, which integrates business, finance and office.


    Most people from Hongxing Society in Hong Kong don''t know. The boss of Hongxing Society is famous and has a private office here. He usually stays here most of the time.


    Xuan Yuanfei and five followers got out of the car and entered the ICC. Bob and Levins followed. After arriving here, the two groups pretended not to know each other, and kept a certain distance between the walks. When I was building, I also stood in front of two elevators.


    The two elevators opened the doors one by one, waiting for the mermaids to enter.


    Ba Bo and Levins took more people in the elevator. When the second crowded into the elevator, the elevator gave out a sound of overweight.


    At the same time, everyone''s attention was focused on Bob.


    In this elevator, only Bao Bo''s block is the largest, and standing on the most marginal position, it seems that he should go down.


    However, Bao Bo suddenly raised his eyebrows and shouted, "What do you all want to see me do? Anything that looks good, is overweight. Wouldn''t it be nice if you just go down?"


    However, no one responded to Bao Bo''s words, and everyone''s eyes remained on him.


    At this time, Bao Bo was angry. He raised his hand and grabbed the shoulder of a buddy around him. "Huaxia, go down. I feel that after you get down, the elevator will not be overweight."


    what!


    When Bao Bo talked, his hands suddenly strengthened. But no matter how hard he exerted his power, he grabbed him by the shoulder, as if the whole man was nailed to the elevator.


    To be honest, Bao Bo is the largest crocodile in South America and an absolutely world-class drug lord. In terms of personal strength, Bao Bo also has at least a level of energy.


    How can a person who can make the drug business from South America to Asia be a weak person? In addition, Qu Zhouxing can have masters from the ultimate place, and become the spokesperson of the Burning Corps, also introduced by Bao Bo. Naturally, this kind of gangster-level character cannot be simple.


    Moreover, the man who was grabbed by Bao Bo''s shoulders had a height of about eighteen meters, but he was slender and had a feminine feminine feel. It was a bully type at first glance.


    Bao Bo threw people outside the elevator, and he didn''t see everyone throw it. Naturally, he had to choose soft persimmons. But this time, Bao Bo seemed to be looking away. He shook his wrist twice and didn''t push the buddy, and the slender young man raised his hand and grabbed his wrist.


    "Where did the foreigner not understand the rules so much, and you still let me down the stairs, wouldn''t you be overweight if you were so big? Go on." The young man shook his wrist slightly when he talked.


    Huh!


    The dignified American predator Bower, a blond curly hair fluttering and dancing, looks like a fish. Thunder usually comes out of the elevator.


    Immediately, the elevator overweight tone disappeared, and the elevator door began to close slowly.


    Bao Bo, who flew out of the elevator, banged and smashed a decorative wall before stopping. In the ICC building, many people were also shocked by the humanoid fish that suddenly flew out.


    "What the **** is this? Is it human?"


    "It''s a human, it''s a human, and it''s a foreigner. Why does this foreigner hit a wall? Do you want to commit suicide?"


    "He seems to be in pain, his face seems to have hit and bleed! I suspect that this foreigner must have played extreme sports to fall into such a thing, and the foreigner just likes taking risks too much."


    At this time, Bao Bo was kneeling on the ground, covering his face with both hands, his old buttocks curled up, and he kept making painful moans. People who looked around him couldn''t hear anything, because his ears were buzzing non-stop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on throwing Bao Beat the youth thrown out.


    Especially Vince, looking at the youth with extremely dangerous eyes, holding a pair of fists and asking, "You, who are you?"


    "Oh, I am a Huaxia! The guy who was thrown out by me just saw it. You can''t see it?" The youth said calmly.


    "You, I ask your name, your name," Levins screamed.


    "My name is Long Zhenyu. I said you shouldn''t know?"


    Long Zhenyu said earnestly: "No way, I just don''t have a boss. How can I introduce myself so that western masters know me?"


    "You you you ..." Levins''s face kept changing.


    Long Zhenyu suddenly seemed to be scared, and said excitedly, "Yes, I''m the Second King! The boss said personally that when I joined the Prefecture, I was the Second King. Have you heard of the Prefecture? Second King. "

 Chapter 785： Danger of Zhenlong Zhenyu

    "Hell!"


    The ordinary person in the elevator naturally did not know what the place was, but the face of the girl named Levins changed slightly, staring at Long Zhenyu, saying: "Are you from the place? What is the place? Is there a second king? "


    "Ah, I used to be one king, and later I joined, and there were two kings."


    Long Zhenyu said with an oath.


    That''s right, Liu Feng promised Long Zhenyu at first, as long as he was willing to join the land government, he was the second king.


    Liu Feng came to Hong Kong this time and spent several days with a few beautiful ''females'' playing, but it didn''t mean that no one else was coming along.


    Like Long Zhenyu, Black and White Impermanence, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen also came.


    Today, it happened that Liu Feng called Long Zhenyu to come and meet Xiao Ming. By the way, he was the second king to help Xiao Ming change the operation mode of Hongxing Society as soon as possible. As a result, Long Zhenyu had arrived here, and then he was with Bao Er People encountered, and this series of things happened again.


    Long Zhenyu, as a young family, is definitely not given IQ. When he was in physical contact with Bao Bo, he guessed that this foreigner was definitely not a simple horn.


    Therefore, when Levins asked who he was, he reported the name of the second king.


    Sure enough, in this way, Levins got out of the way, and her eyes flashed with coldness, saying: "I didn''t expect that the land government has two kings and entered the mode of dual-helmed ship. Today met It ��s so good to be with you. I wanted to find a chance to destroy the prefecture and kill the people in your prefecture.


    Bang!


    While talking, Levins suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Long Zhenyu''s ''chest''. On the side of Long Zhenyu''s figure, the right hand of this ''woman'' caught the elevator''s half door ''door'' and exposed it. At the moment when the iron broke, the door burst into a burst of electric fire ''flowers''. The upward boom of the elevator stopped the upward momentum, and the ordinary people in the elevator were scared and screamed.


    "Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary pin-up girl, die." Long Zhenyu patted his hand on Levins''s ''chest''.


    Bang!


    There was another thrilling drama. Long Zhenyu''s eighteen palms were too strong. This slap shot made Levins slamming the elevator ''door'' that had missed a hole. Arched, the whole person was caught in the crack of the cracked ''door'', and he couldn''t get in or out.


    "Now it''s my turn to ask you, who are you?"


    Long Zhenyu shot again, grabbing Levins''s neck, and asked with a cold eye: "Why is there such a big grievance against the land government?"


    "Want to know? I won''t tell you if you kill." Levins was now like a wounded lioness.


    "Okay, that''s all you need." Long Zhenyu stunned at the foot, twisted his waist and hips, and trembling with his shoulders, his right arm shot forward.


    The palm power of the eighteen palms of the dragon exploded completely, and a little dragon ''groan'' was faintly heard from the inside of his ''chest''.


    Snapped!


    Long Zhenyu looks slender, and the palms that look better than the ''woman'' are printed on the ''chest'' of Levins. The ''woman'' was photographed by the elevator with the palm of his hand. The door ''completely burst open a huge gap.


    After Levins was shot out, Long Zhenyu also jumped out.


    Boom!


    Before Levins''s figure fell, Liu Feng''s right foot kicked abruptly, wrapped heavily in the stomach of the young girl, kicked her straight.


    Levins was like a humanoid sandbag. A bang slammed into the ceiling, slamming the shed into a human-shaped recess, and the body was inlaid on the roof.


    "Ah! Murder, everyone, run away!"


    "Oh my God, a living man was kicked so high and so high, this person is not dead yet?"


    "This must be a killer, everyone runs quickly."


    A staff member on this floor was frightened and fled, screaming a ''wave'' higher than a ''wave''.


    It stands to reason that Long Zhenyu made a heavy move, and Levins should be finished, but Long Zhenyu himself was serious and scary.


    Because her body was in the ceiling, Levins'' eyes were flaming with anger, and no trace of even a slight injury was left on her.


    Long Zhenyu''s eighteen palms of the dragon, even if he took a large stone monument, he could shoot them with a single palm. How could it be fine even if he hit his heavy strokes?


    "Er Yan, right? Your land is strong, and you won''t be able to figure it out. My body has undergone ultimate transformation."


    Levins sneered: "Even the Atlans can transform a brutal man powered by a small nuclear reactor and made of a super alloy skeleton. Ultimately, that kind of place, the ability to surpass generations of technology in this world What kind of body will it create? "


    boom!


    As Levins finished saying this, she made a sudden effort and fell back from the ceiling to the ground.


    And at this time, Levins''s eyes flickered with black awns, and the entire blue ''color'' pupils were coated with a black ''color'' light film.


    "Great, at least doubled in strength!"


    Long Zhenyu''s face was more dignified, but he was not afraid at all, and even took the initiative to strike again, slap his hand on Levins''s forehead.


    But at this time, Levins was not as weak as she was just now, and she also raised her hand and slammed Long Zhenyu fiercely.


    With the two in the middle, an intangible strong wind blew, and the walls around them uttered a ''wave'' ''wave'' buzzing sound.


    boom!


    Immediately after, Long Zhenyu''s left hand was also shot, but Levins also shot the other hand.


    The two palms were facing each other. At first, they were fighting against each other, and then the **** were interlocked, forming a trend of fighting.


    "Haha, **** Chinese guy, I finally found you."


    At this critical moment, Bao Bao, who was thrown out of the elevator by Long Zhenyu, rushed up on the first floor.


    At this moment, the super drug lord of the Americas had a blue and swollen face and blood stains on the corners of his mouth and chin. Not to mention how embarrassed he was, with a smug smug look on his face, walking towards Long Zhenyu step by step.


    Long Zhenyu''s eyebrows suddenly twisted. At this moment, he was fighting with Levins with all his strength, unable to deal with others at all. If he would fight against him with all his strength, he would be in danger of life.


    "Dear, kill him, fast!" Levins also screamed loudly at this time: "You know, my dark body is not perfect, and my strength can''t last for long ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Kill him. "


    "Okay, I''ll take his life!" Bao Bo right-handed a "fuck" and pulled a pistol from his waist. The muzzle of the black "hole" ''hole'' pointed directly at the back of Long Zhenyu.


    "stop!"


    At the same time, from the end of one end of the corridor, Yang Shiwen suddenly appeared. Miss Yang had already pulled out the gold gun in her right hand.


    "Grandfather, hurry up or die."


    "Put down your gun, or your old lady will kill you."


    Behind Yang Shiwen, Nangong Xue and An An also followed.


    However, these big beautiful women were too far away from Long Zhenyu, and Bao Bo had reached less than three meters behind Long Zhenyu.


    "No one can threaten me, and dare to throw me out of the elevator in public. No matter who he is, he must die!" Bao Bo''s eyes were red at this time, and he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    boom!

 Chapter 786： Gamble 1 Brick

    A black slab-sized brick slammed the sound of howling wind and slammed into Bao Bo''s face.


    That''s right, it''s a flying brick that is faster than Bao Bo pulling the trigger. The leader pops out of the chamber and smashes Bao Bo''s face back to the ground.


    boom!


    At the same time, the bullet also shot out of the barrel of the gun, but the bullet hit the ceiling and collapsed a piece of gypsum powder and cement ash.


    "Feng Brother!"


    "It''s amazing, it must be my man."


    "The style of this brick is unprecedented."


    Women such as Yang Shiwen turned their heads abruptly and saw Liu Feng. At this moment, the boss of Yan Wang was standing in front of the security door of the safe passage. Of course, this slab was thrown out by Liu Feng.


    "Boss!" Long Zhenyu, who was also in the face of Yang Shiwen and others, was screaming with excitement.


    Huh!


    He flipped Bao Bao''s slab and flew back to Liu Feng''s hands with the sound of wind.


    Levins also suddenly turned his head at this time, saying extremely viciously: "Liu Yan, you are here!"


    "Oh! It''s an honor and honor for you to be a darling who knows me." Liu Feng said with a sneer. "A man who can fight evenly with our second prefecture king, isn''t it easy?"


    "Boss, get out of here. What is this woman''s dark body? It''s the ultimate transformation body. I can''t stand it." Long Zhenyu suddenly reminded loudly.


    "Oh!" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his right hand flung, and the bricks whistled out again.


    Snapped!


    The black slab slammed **** Levins'' back, smashing her body forward, and the powerful power of the slab was almost embedded in her body.


    "Ah! Damn Lord, you have darkening weapons on your hands!" Levins was almost stuck to Long Zhenyu''s body under the huge impact, pushing Long Zhenyu back in a big step, and a large mouthful of blood Sprayed backwards along Long Zhenyu''s left shoulder.


    "Darkening weapons!" Liu Feng raised his hand, catching the flying bricks, and muttered to himself: "What is a darkening weapon? Is it better than dark blood?"


    "Huh! Of course, it''s better than the dark blood battle costume, but you Yama is so ignorant that you don''t even know what a darkening weapon is!"


    Long Zhenyu flew forward a few steps forward, but at this time he had a terrible sense of danger in his heart for no reason, he pushed Levins violently, and at the same time he took the force to step back.


    boom!


    At the same time, Levins''s body suddenly burst into a black mist, and her momentum rose again.


    "You don''t want me to live, you all have to die."


    After Levins took a few steps, she suddenly stood upright. Her body wrapped in bodysuits was shaking violently, her eyes and leucorrhea eyes becoming completely dark.


    "My dark body hasn''t been completely transformed. I can''t control such a large amount of power. Now I''m going to die, but you are all going to die." Levins screamed, turned abruptly, and flung towards Liu Feng and others Come.


    The oncoming black gas scared Yang Shiwen and others back again and again. In the face of Levins at this time, even these super strong beauties felt palpitations.


    However, at this moment, Liu Feng strode forward two steps, using his tall figure to block several beautiful women behind him.


    "Feng Brother!"


    "Whenever in danger, he always stands in front of his woman."


    "It''s so happy to rely on such a man!"


    At this instant, the sense of danger in the hearts of several beautiful women disappeared instantly.


    Facing Levins rushing, Liu Feng''s sturdy force, smashing the brick, smashed it.


    Snapped!


    Facing the brick smashed by Liu Feng, Levins couldn''t avoid rushing forward, while raising his arms to block out.


    Liu Feng, a brick that was enough to break the speedboat, was blocked at this moment. Such a powerful strike only shocked Levins a little step back.


    "No, you can''t beat her?"


    "It''s impossible. How powerful is Fengge''s brick? We all know how it can''t touch this person?"


    "Feng Brother, keep hitting her, don''t stop!"


    Several big beauties were shocked by Levins''s terror resistance, but also Levins''s dark, ghost-like eyes flashed cold.


    "My fat old man said that how much power this brick can play depends on whether I can use it. This thing is also related to human skills. I don''t believe in a dark body that is not completely reformed and can block This brick! "After Liu Feng caught the back of the brick, there was a tinge of color in his eyes.


    Hmm ... pop!


    Liu Feng threw out the bricks again, and his skill has been run to the extreme.


    When the brick flipped in the air, sparks almost rubbed against the air, and Levins, who rushed towards Liu Feng again, raised his arms again to block. Under this blow, Levans''s arms were smashed inward by a smash, and the arm bones made a crackling sound.


    After Levins took the blow, she took a big step back, and there was a painful nagging on her face.


    However, when the slabs flew back for the second time, Levins took another step forward, and the momentum rose to the extreme, but he rushed to the three meters in front of Liu Feng in two steps. "Damn Lord, I want you to die, I want you to die completely. "


    "At the end of the crossbow, you are dead."


    Liu Feng roared and flew the bricks out for the third time.


    Several beauties hiding behind Liu Feng didn''t find out that when the brick was scooped out, Liu Feng''s complexion instantly lost his blood, which was obviously a case of demobilization.


    For the third time, the slabs that Liu Feng flew out smashed a series of sonic booms. The surface of the slabs rubbed fiercely with the air, and the black bricks showed a hint of heated red.


    boom!


    Levins still chose to carry it hard, or it was difficult for her to carry it hard, because she was too close to Liu Feng and the slabs were moving too fast.


    When the brick smashed Levins''s arms and slammed her chest, smashing her backwards and flying out for more than ten meters, the muffled sound of the human body in the brick slap really came out.


    call!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng finally let out a sigh of relief, sneer and said, "Dead girl, you''re on the cross! I really bet on this brick, the seventh-level boxing furnace is fully open, and even the mental strength is used Come on, if you ca n��t shoot, you lose me. ��


    Bang!


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Levins, which flew nearly 50 meters, smashed like a human bomb, horrible black smoke rolled violently, and the safe passage door on the other side of the corridor was like paper. It was torn, and the gallery windows exploded into slag. The surrounding walls were broken into a huge gap, and a large piece of masonry fell from the ICC building.


    "Win, and finally win!"


    "Brother Feng, you are so good that any enemy will be defeated in front of you."


    "A man who makes women feel glorious, I feel so happy!"


    The big beauties pulled Liu Feng back a few steps, and shivered in excitement.


    Even with Long Zhenyu, he gave thumbs to Liu Fenglian and said, "Boss Yan, I''m serving you, fierce!"


    "Meng? Hehe! My last brick is a brick of gambling!"


    Liu Feng backed away, raised his hand to catch the flying bricks, and exhaled again: "Zhenyu, there are enemies to rely on you, my last brick has drained my skill."

 Chapter 787： I advise you to give up now

    (Hand over to go home tomorrow, the day after tomorrow will be able to return to normal two changes every day, these days to participate in activities in Hangzhou, less updates, please forgive me!)


    "Feng Brother, Feng Brother are you okay?"


    "Feng Brother, we will protect you, Ming Brother said, how big things happened today Ming Brother can hold it back."


    "Brother Feng, you withdraw first, here we will deal with."


    At this moment, a group of people from Hongxing Society also rushed out from the entrance of the safe passage on both sides to protect Liu Feng and others.


    Long Zhenyu looked at these red hunks, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s really fast enough, the fight is over."


    All the hungry little punks were said to be awkward.


    Liu Fengdao: "Forget it, their foot strength, it is good to be able to come down now."


    "Feng Brother is right, we ran down from the 110th floor, already fast enough."


    "Feng Brother, you don''t know. I heard something happened below. Brother Ming was afraid you might be in danger, but he came to a gambling king of Macau to entangle him, otherwise he would come down in person."


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Feng, let''s take care of things here. Please go up to see Brother Ming, we all feel that the Macau gambling king Xuanyuan who is flying is not good."


    Hongxing''s little punks hurriedly said.


    "Okay, I''ll go up and see what''s going on here, you must get it done. I don''t want to see anything wrong because of this." After Liu Feng dropped this sentence, he turned and walked towards another elevator. .


    No one noticed that while Liu Feng turned around, he added a small black pill to his mouth.


    Just now, because he threw the last slab of brick with all his strength, his time-saving skills have been fully restored, and his pale, paper-like complexion has also recovered a touch of ruddy.


    Xiaoming''s personal office, 110 floors in a 118-story building, the elevator also fully rose for five or six minutes to arrive.


    Liu Feng just got out of the elevator and saw four or five men in black standing with guns in both hands on the floor corridor.


    The cold look of the five people filled the hall with a killing spirit. Several office doors on the entire floor were closed tightly. Apparently, the people inside were scared to come out.


    No, not all the office doors are closed. On the innermost side of this floor, a large copper office door is opened, and there is a sound of quarrel from inside.


    "Xiao Ming, you don''t have to tell me what''s righteous, I am!"


    This is the voice of Xuan Yuanfei, the gambler of Macau. From the tone, the gambler is very excited at this time, "I tell you, Qu Zhouxing once saved Lao Tzu''s life. I know he is a big drug. But then what? If you kill my benefactor, I have to get revenge on you! "


    "Are we the same as Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan Big Three, do we have to fight?" Xiaoming asked.


    "It''s OK if you don''t play. Bet on three games with me. If you can win, today I will be in vain. I will turn around and leave."


    Xuan Yuanfei said in a very strong tone: "You listen to me. If I win, you will give me my suicide."


    "The surname Xuanyuan, you are too bullying." Xiao Ming shot up, his eyes flashing with anger.


    As the boss of Hongxing Society in Hong Kong, Ming Brother is also very temperament. How can he tolerate others to threaten him so?


    But Xuanyuanfei sneered, "Don''t pretend to be fierce, I told you, before I went ashore, I had found someone to catch your wife and children. For the surname Xiao, Hong Kong is your place. The land comes to you to take revenge, naturally find a way out for me. "


    "you!"


    Xiao Ming was so annoyed that he had two thick green tendons on his forehead and a pair of fists clenched.


    Just then, Liu Feng''s voice sounded outside the door, "Xiao Ming, don''t worry, I bet on you for him."


    "Who?"


    Xuan Yuanfei turned his head back suddenly. When he saw the smiling Liu Feng standing at the door, his pupils shrank violently. "Who are you, how could you show up here? My people are in the corridor, I Why didn''t they stop you? "


    "You can rest assured that your people are still there, and they are all very good. They are still standing in the corridor!" Liu Feng walked into the office with a smile.


    That''s right, the five people brought by Xuanyuanfei are still standing in the corridor, and they still keep the attitude of holding the gun with both hands. However, under the right ear of these five people, a three-inch silver needle was inserted. Because of this small silver needle, the five gunmen are like petrochemicals.


    "Feng Brother!" Xiao Ming shouted Liu Feng excitedly after seeing Liu Feng. I didn''t know why, so I followed Xiao Ming who hadn''t been with Liu Feng for two days. At this time, after seeing Liu Feng, he felt inexplicable. Extremely secure.


    Liu Feng nodded towards Xiaoming, signaled his peace of mind, then walked to his desk, stared at Xuanyuan Fei, and said, "Is Macau King of Gamblers, you can get revenge to save your benefactor, you are a man. I admire this. You. But ... "


    Speaking of timelessness, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold-hearted murder, "But you shouldn''t catch other people''s wives and children, do you understand? Man, you must have a conscientious bottom line to do things, and you don''t understand the truth of your family? "


    "You seldom preach in front of me."


    Xuanyuan Fei chuckled coldly: "I have a bottom line for men to do things. I control Xiao Ming''s wife and children, but I do not embarrass them. They are just my amulets. If Xiao Ming is dead, I promise to let people go, even if his When the child grows up in the future, I will find me, and I am willing to bear it. "


    "Well, I won''t tell you the truth. You have to bet. I will accompany you. What do you want to bet on?" Liu Feng asked.


    "First bet on poker!"


    Xiao Ming drew a box of poker from his pocket and shook his hands to raise the cards inside.


    He flew to a piece of playing card in the air, raised his hands together, put the whole yard into his palm, and then fell on the table.


    Snapped!


    When a stack of playing cards was on the table, they fell out of the arch-shaped bridge line, just like the dealer twisted it with his hands.


    With this hand shuffling effort, we can see that the Macau gambler is genuine.


    As the boss of the Hongxing Society, Xiaoming has the true talents of innate realm, and he will definitely bet on gambling. However, if he wants to play against this Macau gambler, he will definitely lose or not.


    Facing the hand revealed by Xuanyuan Feizhan, Xiaoming''s face was solemn.


    But the smile on Liu Feng ��s face remained the same. He raised his hand to hold the cards to his palm, clasped his hands and arched a stack of playing cards into a bridge shape, and then shot his fingers lightly. Flying in the air.


    Looking at the flying playing cards, Liu Feng said with a smile: "The villain first, then the gentleman, I have to check the cards you bring."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng wiped the air in his hand, and all the cards that flew up were caught in his hand, and they formed a stack, as if neatly removed from the poker box.


    Snapped!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng threw the card on the table.


    The arch bridge-like perfect face just formed again, and it seems more perfect than the one Xuanyuanfei just dropped.


    "Huh? Master!" Xuan Yuanfei took a serious look at Liu Feng at this moment.


    Liu Feng was also watching Xuan Yuanfei, but Feng Ge''s face always had a kind smile on his face, saying: "If you have no doubt about this card, we can start now, exchange cards and see who''s card Big face. "


    Huh!


    After Liu Fenggang had finished speaking, Xuan Yuanfei pulled a card from the card face and buckled it in front of him.


    Huh!


    King Liu Yan also didn''t hesitate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also reached out and reached out a card.


    Uh, uh ...


    Soon, the two already had four cards each.


    In addition to the first hole card in front of Xuan Yuanfei, the four cards in his hand were a two q and a five. In addition to Liu Feng''s hole cards, the other four cards were 2, 3, 4 and all were hearts.


    Judging from this card alone, it is definitely Xuanyuanfei''s big. If Xuanyuanfei touches a q again, or the hole card is a q, then he almost wins.


    Look at Liu Feng''s card. Unless he can draw a flush, there is a winning face. However, it is too difficult to find a flush. One a one and five. It must be guaranteed that he has one of his hole cards and the last one is touch .


    However, at this time Xuan Yuanfei had a smile on his face. His left hand was concealed under the table, with a poker card between his index and middle fingers.


    "This master is still the last card. I advise you to give up now. You have no chance." Xuan Yuanfei said confidently.

 Chapter 788： Congratulations, you got it right again!

    (Brother''s activity in Hangzhou is over. Tomorrow (22nd) will return to normal every day. Two changes every day. I owe everyone three changes. Remember, let ��s make up for the brothers before the end of the month! When will you set a specific day? I will notify you in advance on the public account.)


    "Xuanyuanfei!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile, raised his right hand and put it on the card to quickly draw the last card, "You''re a little proud."


    Snapped!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng slammed the card in his hand, and a red peach 5 smashed onto the last card in front of him.


    "I got them 2, 3, 4, and 5!" Xiao Ming flashed in front of his eyes and laughed: "Flush flush is promising, as long as Feng Ge''s card is Ace of Hearts, even if you win four Xuan Yuanfei, you won''t win."


    "Hehe! I''m sure of Shijo, but your Feng Ge''s hole card will definitely not be the Ace of Hearts." Xuan Yuanfei said confidently, and at the same time he pulled out the last card and fell on the table.


    Huh!


    In this way, Xuan Yuanfei got three cards. If his hole card is also a card, then the four cards are written.


    "Sanjo, Feng''s hole card should be A? If not, you must have lost it." Seeing this situation, Xiao Ming''s face was dignified again.


    "You must have confidence in Feng Brother. He has never let us down." Yang Shiwen said with a smile. The intoxicating beauty and confident expression at this moment eased the atmosphere that was originally depressed.


    "Yes, Brother Feng will win."


    "That brother Ming, you don''t have to worry about winning or losing! How can you lose if you have a windy brother?"


    "That''s it!"


    Led by Yang Shiwen, several other big beauties followed.


    The self-confidence of Liu Feng, a few goddesses who poured into the country and the city, eased Xiao Ming''s nervousness.


    Humph!


    Xuanyuan Fei snorted coldly: "Blindly confident that it''s stupid. Now that I have a big hand, I could have your wind brother play the hole card first, but today I''ll be generous and let you look at my hole card. See what your wind brother wins me. "


    Snapped!


    While talking, Xuanyuanfei flipped his hole card and fell heavily on the table.


    Huh!


    It was another cricket, four crickets, and even with a small five, it was almost invincible.


    The most important thing is that there is still a card in Xuanyuanfei''s left hand, which is an A that he secretly pulled from the card surface. Because of this Ace of Hearts, he is certain that he can win Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng still had a calm expression on his face at this moment, "Xuan Yuanfei, do you think that you can use your quick hands to make a thousand and take away the red peach A and you will definitely win?"


    Ok?


    Already confident that he would win Liu Feng''s Xuan Yuanfei, his face suddenly freezes. He was so confident in himself that he made thousands of moves, but Liu Feng even said his methods. Isn''t it ...


    Snapped!


    At the same time, Liu Feng flipped his hole cards and shot down.


    "Red Heart A!"


    "Haha, Red Heart A, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, straight, and straight flush!"


    "Invincible, you lost four straight to the flush, Xuan Yuanfei, do you agree?"


    Several big beauties screamed like flower obsessions.


    Xiao Ming didn''t mention much excitement at this time, he shouted with a fist: "Flush, win! Xuan Yuanfei, what else do you say? What if you are the king of gambling in Macau? You lose, and quickly put my wife You let it go, and you won''t win as many bets. "


    "This is impossible!"


    Xuan Yuanfei''s eyes were red at the moment, and he drew the cards drawn on his left hand to the table, and said, "You know I drew Red Heart A. How could your hole card still be ... yes ..."


    Xuan Yuanfei''s words could not be spoken for most of the time. At this time, Liu Feng and others were watching him laughing, and he himself could see what the cards were on the table. Where is the red peach A? Obviously a red heart 6!


    "Ha ha! 6 and A can read wrong, how can this eyesight become the gambling king of Macau?"


    "It''s a pity that the gambling king made a thousand public appearances, but he lost, and it was a shame!"


    "I still don''t believe it, and say it''s impossible. The result is too cruel!"


    Yang Shiwen and several other beautiful women took the opportunity to start making up the knife.


    "How did you do that?" Xuan Yuanfei took a few deep breaths and suddenly looked up, staring at Liu Feng''s eyes.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The reason is very simple. When you draw a card, you will naturally pinch it between your **** and block it in your palm. But when you receive your hand under the table, you glance at the eye card and make sure you stole it. A, then the habitual turn is pinched. Just when you use your fingers to flex the turn ... "


    When Liu Feng said that, he raised his hand and picked up Hongtao A in front of him.


    The card flew over the gaming table at a very fast speed, sandwiched it between Xuanyuanfei''s **** holding the red peach 6, and pushed the red peach 6 off.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s right hand grabbed back, and the force of nature picked up the object, and directly took the red peach 6 back to Feng Ge''s hand.


    "It turned out to be this way, you actually completed such a precise action under the table!"


    Xuan Yuanfei''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. The playing cards between his **** were creaked. "Your hand speed is so fast and your shot is so accurate. You can use one hand at a time. How many cards are completed? "


    "Nine or ten are all right!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "This, how is this possible? The world gambler Yujin can''t do this." Xuan Yuanfei was shocked again.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Have you heard of it? In Las Vegas, I once gambled with Yukin, and he lost."


    "In Las Vegas, you have won the God of Wealth. You, are you ..."


    At this moment, Xuanyuanfei suddenly thought of a man, a man in Las Vegas who had pulled the three-ton casino that the **** of gamblers Yujin paid the most, and later won the king of Yujin with real gambling, "Did you Is it King? You are the master of the land, King? "


    "Congratulations, you''re right." Liu Fengdao.


    "It turns out that you are the famous Lord Yama, so to speak ... Babo and Levins have already been killed by you?" Xuanyuanfei only thought at this time that Baobo, the great drug of South America, hadn''t come up yet.


    "Congratulations, you got it right again!" Liu Fengdao.


    call!


    After taking a deep breath, Xuan Yuanfei finally let go, and threw the two cards in his hand onto the table ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I lost the first game, I think. If you can win even the God of Gambler Yukin, I won''t be shameful if I lose. "


    "Your mentality is well adjusted. It seems that you still want to continue to compare!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I still have to compare."


    Xuan Yuanfei said seriously: "However, since I know that my opponent is Lord Yan Wang, I can''t bet so casually. Let''s say that we have won three games and won two games. Now we have one game and two games. I think, take The next two sentences can be exchanged for gambling at a professional casino in Macau.


    "can."


    Feng Liu said earnestly: "I promised you, but I think you should show some sincerity and let Xiao Ming''s wife and children go. Let the men solve the problems between men, do n��t use the family. Come on. "


    "Okay, I''ll give your face to Lord Yama. I will leave Hong Kong and let Xiaoming pick up at the dock. As for our next two matches, I will go back and prepare for it. Yanhuang Casino is here. "


    "Okay, we''ll agree in three days."

 Chapter 789： King of the Black Market

    (Brother returned from Hangzhou yesterday, and it will definitely return to normal today. The next chapter will not be delayed until 0 o''clock. And this time Brother in Hangzhou, also got a little honor, interested brothers, you can Go look at the public account of the hand, the brother has already issued it on the public account.)


    Xuanyuan flew away, and his five men controlled by Liu Feng were also released.


    According to the agreement, Liu Feng and Xiao Ming went to the dock and also received Xiao Ming''s wife and children.


    "Brother Feng, really let him go like this?"


    Standing on the dock, Xiao Ming asked his subordinates to send his wife and children home, looked at Liu Feng, and said very seriously: "Xuan Yuanfei is not easy to deal with this person, go to Macau three days later to bet against him, it is better to send him give����"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ming made a movement to wipe his neck.


    But Liu Feng shook his head and said, "No, Xuanyuan''s surname cannot be killed casually. My master once told me that in China, there are very few Xuanyuan surnames, and the surname itself is one This kind of merit is the merit that the Chinese people can go to today. The descendants of this surname, as long as it is not unrighteous, can''t kill without killing. "


    Uh!


    Xiao Ming''s expression froze.


    Liu Feng continued: "I don''t know what the merit of Xuanyuan''s surname is, but my master''s words will not be wrong. So, after three days, I went to see this person''s truth."


    "Feng Brother, I''ll go with you." Xiao Ming said firmly.


    ...


    Just as everyone was talking, a tall foreign man came to the street outside the dock.


    This foreigner was too big, so he caught the attention, but when he passed the pier, he accidentally glanced at Liu Feng.


    Ok?


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen and others looked at the same time.


    "look familiar!"


    "It''s him. He appeared in the old forest in the Northeast and went to the ring."


    "He was defeated by Han Xingrui on the ring. He didn''t die, yes, he didn''t die, and he didn''t find his body after the war."


    Yang Shiwen and other big beauties exclaimed.


    Liu Feng has now accelerated his pace and walked towards the dock. "It''s him, Punkville! This body has been completely rebuilt, the bones are super alloys, and the internal organs are people of small nuclear reactors. He did not die. If he was killed in the old forest, the small nuclear reactor in his body would have a devastating impact on us, but no one saw how he escaped at that time, and it was no accident that he suddenly appeared in Hong Kong. "


    However, when Liu Feng and others leave the dock, how can there be the shadow of Punk Wells?


    "Feng, what should I do?"


    "Brother Feng, that Punkwells is a monster that is difficult to be killed. He will never be good in Hong Kong."


    "Wind brother, I think we should find out Punkville, only by killing him can it be reassuring."


    Yang Shiwen and other big beauties have spoken.


    Even Long Zhenyu said, "Since this Punkwells has appeared in Hong Kong, I think he must be destroyed. The whole Atlanta family he belongs to is no longer there. Instead, the monster is the most dangerous. Once he retaliates against our local government, we are likely to suffer inestimable losses. "


    "Rest assured, he can''t run away."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer: "Let the person who defeated him on the ring, and defeat him again."


    ...


    In a narrow alley, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen quickly flashed in.


    The tall and strong Punk Wells just happened to enter a worn doorway.


    "Yichen, you are waiting below. This monster that has transformed the body will be handed over to my uncle." Han Xingrui rushed towards the door of the building.


    "Uncle, come on!" Han Yichen waved his hand, leaned against the wall of the alley, and looked at the street view.


    Punkwells went up the stairs and kept on the roof.


    At this moment there was a young man on the rooftop, looking at him with his hands up and down, as if waiting for him.


    "Mr. Punkwells, you are ten minutes behind the appointed time." The young man said calmly after seeing Punkwells.


    Punkwells frowned: "I found the enemy, for confirmation, so I went closer and looked at it. In order to prevent the enemy from seeing me, I changed the course twice, so I came late ..."


    "You don''t need to explain to me."


    The young man said calmly, "You know my rules. Because you are ten minutes late, the price is increased by 10%."


    "Zhu Qingfeng, you''re too arrogant. When you say a price increase, you''re not afraid of death?" Punkwells said angrily.


    The youth known as Zhu Qingfeng was very calm in the face of the threat from Punkwells. "What you want is nuclear material. It is only in my possession of Hong Kong and even Southeast Asia. And you are not going to the black market. I ��m late to trade with me, and of course I want to increase the price! I dominate the trading relationship between the two of you, do n��t you understand? Between your threat to me, I decided to add another 10% to your price. ��


    call!


    Punkwells took a deep breath, and then a flash of poisonous color flashed in his eyes, and suddenly punched at Zhu Qingfeng!


    "Not good, the guy will let go and give him to me."


    At this moment, Han Xingrui also reached the top of the building. When he saw Punkville''s hands on Zhu Qingfeng, he was anxious to remind him aloud, and rushed towards Punkville.


    However, this seemingly weak young man, Zhu Qingfeng, met Punkwells at a speed not weaker than Han Xingrui.


    I saw Zhu Qingfeng''s five fingers close together, and she turned her hands forward and patted her. She hit the huge fist slammed by Punkvilles casually.


    boom!


    The two punched each other, seemingly fierce and domineering, Punk Wells, was shot by Zhu Qingfeng''s gentle palms with his feet off the ground and his body flew back.


    "Nima! Isn''t this true?" After seeing this scene, Han Xingrui rushed forward abruptly.


    thump!


    The huge body of Punk Wells fell heavily on the rooftop floor, hitting the ground all over the place.


    In a bedroom just below the rooftop, a middle-aged man who was sleeping in a horrifying manner sat up from the bed in a frightened voice, and shouted with a stern expression: "My Nima, earth. Earthquake Run away! My house is on the twelfth floor. Where can I run? "


    Fortunately, there is no one else in this bedroom, otherwise it must be teased by this middle-aged man.


    "Ha ha! With this kind of strength, dare to rough with me."


    On the rooftop, Zhu Qingfeng was carrying both hands, and said calmly, "My reputation as the king of the Asian black market is not based on commercial blows. I made it with absolute strength."


    "King of the black market! Zhu Qingfeng!" Han Xingrui looked at the young man, involuntarily repeating his name.


    Zhu Qingfeng only looked at Han Xingrui at this time, with a kind expression on her face and said, "Children, thank you for wanting to be brave just now, but don''t worry about me, uncle, I''m great!"


    "Nima! You young guy, call me a kid!"


    Han Xingrui pointed at his nose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said discouraged: "I tell you, don''t look at me as young, but I am actually an uncle in my thirties, and you claim to be My uncle, is your kid deaf? "


    Ha ha!


    Zhu Qingfeng was teased by Han Xingrui, "I see that you have a high level of natural strength. Why don''t you understand this? People who practice martial arts will slow down after reaching the innate level, even for a long time. Inside, it will maintain the appearance when it reached the innate level. I seem to be younger than you, but in fact, I am older than you. What ��s wrong with calling me a kid? "


    "Fuck, sell me old? How old are you?"


    "Me, my real age is 66. Is it your uncle''s fault?"


    Ga!


    Han Xingrui was completely choked by Zhu Qingfeng''s words.


    Just then, Punk Wells, who was knocked down by Zhu Qingfeng, suddenly jumped up, and looked like a rocket and rushed towards Zhu Qingfeng again.

 Chapter 790： Collection

    This time, Punkwells used the natural powerful jet capabilities and the huge impact from his feet, making his speed so fast that it was unimaginable.


    But even so, Zhu Qingfeng still behaved very calmly, he turned the palm again, and understated the forward shot.


    boom!


    The second fist strike, Punkwells''s former figure suddenly fell into the air fiercely.


    Immediately, a wave of air almost visible to the naked eye spread out from between the two''s fists.


    "Impossible, how can you have so much power?" Punkwells roared suddenly, then flew backwards again.


    Bang!


    The roar of Punkville had not resounded in the air. His body had been hit **** the building that could face the rooftop. The building wall was hit by a huge crack that communicated with each other. There was a thumping sound on the rooftop.


    The world went down, and the middle-aged man who was scared by the earthquake just fell asleep again, and it would jump up from the bed again, "Oh my god, this time there was really an earthquake, twice, it ��s absolutely impossible I still have to run ... "


    "It''s impossible, how is this possible!" Punkwells was beaten, and it fell to the wall for five seconds before he slipped to the ground. Even if he was kneeling on the ground, he kept saying: "Nothing is possible Yes, my body was injured and my shoulder joint broke. How is this possible? "


    "Injured?" Han Xingrui was shocked again.


    Not long ago, in the final battle of Taiwan, how powerful was the monster''s body in Punkville, Han Xingrui knows better than anyone!


    What''s even more incredible is that Zhu Qingfeng said calmly at this time: "I understand why you asked me to buy enriched uranium. Your power comes from nuclear. In this world, you can transform people to such an extent that only Yat has been destroyed. Olan family, are you from Atlanta? "


    "You''re right, Mr. Zhu Qingfeng, I know it''s wrong. I''m willing to buy your goods at a price that is 20% higher." Punkwells finally managed to stand up again. When looking at Zhu Qingfeng, he had a very obvious awe in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Punkville acknowledged it later.


    Zhu Qingfeng shook her head and said, "I won''t give you a chance. Anyone who dares to kill me will not give me a chance. Sell it to you to enrich uranium. The small nuclear reactor in your body will provide you with explosive energy. You''ll still come to trouble me, I don''t like trouble. "


    "You ... are you going to kill me?"


    "Yeah, I will definitely kill you."


    Zhu Qingfeng approached towards Punkville, each step was very light, but the pace of his steps was shocking. The distance of each step, the time of each step was almost the same, although the steps Light, but it gives opponents a heart-killing fear.


    "No, don''t come over, if you kill me, the small nuclear reactor inside me will explode." Punkwells yelled.


    Oh!


    Zhu Qingfeng gave a light whisper, but her steps didn''t stop at all.


    "Fuck the king of the black market, how do you react so coldly, do you know how powerful my explosion will be? Several residential buildings nearby will be blown up, and the radiation from the small nuclear reactors will have a far-reaching effect. You Don''t you know? "Punkwells continued yelling.


    Oh!


    However, Zhu Qingfeng still marched forward calmly, and his pace did not change at all.


    "No! What the **** do you think? You must understand that if I die, you are also committing suicide, you you ..."


    Punkville was a little hysterical at this time, but no matter how he barked, Zhu Qingfeng was moving forward, and getting closer and closer to Punkville.


    "You and you, let me go. I experienced the pain you couldn''t understand before transforming this kind of nearly immortal and powerful body. I don''t want to die. I beg you, let me go! "Punkwells went from threat to beg for mercy, and the whole person''s psychology collapsed.


    Zhu Qingfeng walked five meters before Punkwells and finally stopped. This was the fear of Punkwells calmed down.


    Even Han Xingrui, who was standing aside, breathed a sigh of relief at this time. If the king of the black market really killed Punkville, Han Xingrui was also afraid of being implicated.


    However, although Zhu Qingfeng stopped, he did not mean to stop.


    Zhu Qingfeng stared at Punkville, as if to see him through, saying calmly and even indifferently: "Kill you, you don''t actually have to detonate the small nuclear reactor in your body."


    "What did you say? What the **** do you want?" Punkvilles face was complex and his eyes flickered.


    Zhu Qingfeng was telling Punk Wells, and she was talking to herself: "You came to me to buy enriched uranium, and said that the small nuclear reactor in your body is not enough raw materials, but ..."


    "No, but I tell you, even if the nuclear material is not enough, as long as the small nuclear reactor in my body is still performing nuclear fission work, the energy of the explosion and nuclear radiation can be ..."


    boom!


    After waiting for Punkville''s words to finish, Zhu Qingfeng suddenly moved. He rushed to Punkville in front of him at an extremely fast speed, almost without any response from Punkville. Zhu Qingfeng''s On the right hand, like a pair of steel scissors, he penetrated the soft rib of Punkville''s right side, and his whole hand was pierced into his abdominal cavity.


    Uh uh uh����


    At this moment, Punchville''s features were distorted, "I don''t want, don''t want, don''t want to die, even if I die with you, I, I, I don''t want to die! My body, almost immortal, I am not willing So dead. "


    "Nima, I don''t want to die!"


    Han Xingrui on the side, holding his hair with both hands, yelled, "I broke through to the high level of Teana in the Su family. My mother-in-law has agreed to marry Pei Li, and I will be a groom after a while. How can I die? "


    "Who said you would die?"


    Zhu Qingfeng turned his head and squeezed his eyes toward Han Xunrui, then looked at Punkwells, and said in a mocking tone: "You have no chance to die with me, because I said I would kill you, so only you died. "


    puff!


    During the conversation, Zhu Qingfeng''s right hand suddenly pulled back, one red and one blue, and the two soft wires were pulled out of the soft underbelly of Punkville.


    "This is a two-pole line, and the two-pole plug in the middle has been disconnected." Han Xingrui yelled suddenly.


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Qingfeng also smiled proudly at this meeting. "Punkwells transformed the body, there were two original design drawings, one of which was in the destroyed Atlanta family, and one was on the black market in Asia. And me this The king of the black market happens to be the owner of that drawing. So, the only fatal weakness in him, I know. "


    "no no!"


    Punkwells had lost color in his eyes at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He stretched out his hands to grab back the bipolar line pulled out by Zhu Qingfeng, and shouted: "Give me back, the bipolar line can not be disconnected more than For one minute, otherwise there would be no nuclear energy supply, my brain cells would die completely, and I would ... "


    "You will die, I understand. But don''t bother you, your strength is too different from mine, you have no chance to grab something back from me. Good, rest in peace! I will succeed in transforming you like this Monster, make a specimen for collection. "Zhu Qingfeng raised her left hand and pressed it on Punkvilles'' chest.


    Hum!


    A white gas visible to the naked eye spread from Zhu Qingfeng''s hands.


    A layer of frost formed on the chest of Punkwells, and then the area of ??the frost began to expand and gradually covered his whole body.


    Within a few moments, the super big man of Punkwells completely lost his vitality, and became a lifelike human ice sculpture, which really became Zhu Qingfeng''s collection.


    "Ice ice is mad? No, it is attribute power, you ... you are a half-step martial arts!" Han Xingrui stared at Zhu Qingfeng, exclaiming loudly.

 Chapter 791： Xishui Longjun

    "What''s weird about this, I''m the king of the black market. What can I do if I don''t have any real skill?" Zhu Qingfeng said calmly, then picked up the huge collection in front of her, and carried it on his shoulder.


    Grunt!


    Han Xingrui slobbered hard. He asked himself to carry a big man like Punkville and it was too easy to kill, but Zhu Qingfeng in front of him seemed too relaxed.


    The big ice sculpture formed by Punkville seemed to have no weight in Zhu Qingfeng''s hands. He didn''t seem to be carrying an ice sculpture, but the feeling of carrying a foam.


    "Well, how much power do you have? How many tons of force can you play?" Han Xingrui asked tentatively.


    "My strength is not my strength."


    Zhu Qingfeng thought for a while and thought, "Before I broke through the half-step martial arts, I only had 11 tons of force. Even if it was now half-step martial arts, I didn''t hit twenty tons."


    what?


    Han Xingrui was a little embarrassed now, "I am now in a high-level nature, but I can hit 30 tons of force with full force, but when confronting a monster like Punkville, you can''t suppress him as easily as you. how did you do it?"


    "Isn''t this easy? But I won''t tell you. When you understand this truth, you will become a half step martial saint, and it is a real half step martial saint, not fake." Zhu Qingfeng finished this After the sentence, carry the ice sculpture and turn away.


    "Hey, talk again ..."


    "No more talking. Let''s talk when we have a goodbye later. By the way, if you want to buy something weird, you can go to the black market and see that there are a lot of good things."


    "The black market, the king of the black market. Then, where is the black market and how do you get there?"


    "Go to the sea from Kowloon, follow the 6th meridian, and see the first big island, and there is it. Remember, there are black markets such as episodes, and there are only episodes on the 15th of the lunar month!"


    Throwing down this rumor, Zhu Qingji entered the building under the roof.


    Han Xingrui went after him, and wanted to talk to this mysterious black market king, but when he went down from the rooftop, Zhu Qingfeng''s figure had disappeared without a trace.


    "Asian black market!"


    "King of the black market, is there such a powerful existence?"


    "What the hell? Brother Feng, do you know the existence of this black market?"


    Half an hour later, Han Xunrui, Han Yichen joined Liu Feng and others. After telling what happened to them, everyone became interested in this black market.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''ve heard that I am the master of the local government. How can I not know about the underground world? In this world, there are three oversized underground black markets. One is the European black market and all the underground worlds. People, the black market that I like the most. One is the American black market, which is relatively deserted. The other is the Asian black market, which is the only black market I have never visited in Asia. "


    "There really is such a ghost."


    "Is there anything good on the black market?"


    "There should be a lot of things you can''t buy in shopping?"


    Everyone has become more interested in the so-called black market.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I don''t really understand the black market in Asia, but I know that the black market in Europe can often buy Scud missiles."


    "Wow, the black market is so scary!"


    "I want to see it."


    "I don''t know if there are such terrible things in the Asian black market."


    Yang Shiwen and other goddesses talked enthusiastically.


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s simple. Just go and see tomorrow. It should be the 15th day of the lunar calendar. I also think of looking at the black market in Asia, especially the king of the black market, which even sells enriched uranium. I''m curious. Anyway, with Xuan Yuanfei''s gambling agreement, three days later, I will go to the Asian black market tomorrow. "


    Oh yeah!


    After hearing Liu Feng''s remarks, everyone present was excited.


    Xiao Ming also rubbed his hands and said, "This is a really insightful experience. I have been in Hong Kong for so many years, and I don''t even know that there is such a bullish black market in Asia under my eyes. I''ll check it out tomorrow."


    Early the next morning, Xiao Ming stood outside Liu Feng''s hotel and waited for the black market.


    But Liu Feng and others had lunch before they came out of the hotel.


    After everyone met, Xiao Ming complained at the beginning: "Boss Yan, didn''t you say that you want to go to the black market today? Why are you coming out now? Let''s not go and miss the episode. Good things will be bought by others. ! "


    Without waiting for Liu Feng to speak, Yang Shiwen laughed and teased, "Brother Ming, how can the black market open in the morning? See you in a hurry."


    "That is, that is, the opening time of the black market starts at three in the afternoon!"


    "In order to give ourselves the energy to go to the black market, we all go to bed until 11 o''clock at noon."


    "Now we are full of spirits. If there are good things on the black market, we have to fight hard."


    A few big beauties followed again.


    Xiao Ming listened for a moment, and finally sighed, "I''m dizzy, I thought I should go earlier, I was so excited last night that I didn''t sleep."


    Liu Feng and others collectively looked at Xiaoming with the eyes of a fool ...


    At about two in the afternoon, Liu Feng and his party took a boat to the small island where the black market was located.


    As soon as everyone got on the island, there were five or six young people wearing camouflage clothes, and ak rushed out of the woods on the island.


    "do not move!"


    "This is a private island, get out!"


    "This island does not welcome outsiders, where to go back and forth, and go one step further ..."


    These youths were cold and exuded with anger, and at first glance they were all coming out of the rain of gunfire.


    Liu Feng stepped forward and said with a smile: "We are here to catch up."


    Hurry up!


    In addition to the traditional bazaar name of the Chinese people, this word is also the name of the underground world shopping black market.


    "Hurry up, why are you so face-to-face?"


    "Where did you come to catch up?"


    "I have never seen you before!"


    Several young people, after hearing the word rushed out, looked slightly relaxed, but the muzzle pointed at Liu Feng and others.


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face closed up. "Can''t the face-lifter come to the show? Can''t I come for the first time? Now give way, don''t point us at the gunpoint."


    "Ouch, let''s not point our gun at him yet."


    "who do you think You Are?"


    "Apart from the five Asian dragons, you deserve to talk to us like this? Now that you know where this is, you should know who we are? We ..."


    Click!


    These young people seem to be deserving of themselves, and they laugh at Liu Feng with a mocking tone. But before they finished speaking, Liu Feng appeared like a ghost in front of a young man, and held the opponent''s muzzle with his right hand, but with a firm grip, the steel barrel was twisted into a twist.


    "This����"


    "how can that be?"


    "When did he shoot?"


    Click!


    This move of Liu Feng shocked several young people. At the same time, Liu Feng shot again, and another young man''s ak was taken away by Liu Feng, and it was directly broken into two sections.


    Click, click, click!


    Immediately after, the sounds of iron pieces being torn or broken were heard. These aks were even more fragile than the paper in Liu Feng''s hands.


    These young men who had threatened Liu Feng and others with a gun just now were shocked by Liu Feng''s methods. They looked at Liu Feng as if they were looking at a devil coming out of hell.


    Just then, a wild voice sounded behind Liu Feng, "Where''s the cat and the dog, dare to spread wild on the land of Dilong?"


    "It''s the Thai Dragon King."


    "Master Shui Longjun, this **** who doesn''t know where to come out is so prestigious here, please let Shui Longjun decide for us!"


    "Shui Longjun decides for us."


    Several young people shocked by Liu Feng suddenly cheered as excitedly as having the backbone.


    Liu Feng and others were looking back at this time. A tall, dark-skinned man was walking towards them with a group of followers.


    This pedestrian was apparently just arrived here by boat, and the dark-skinned man is the so-called Shuilongjun.


    "Water dragon, the five dragons in Asia, are you one of them?" Liu Feng asked in a playful tone.


    "Of course, you''ve heard my name, you should know how good I am?" Shui Longjun walked forward and shook his neck while he was very handsome.


    However, what Liu Ren couldn''t accept was that Liu Feng shook his head and said, "It''s disappointing you. I really don''t know how powerful you are. I''m the one who just heard the gatekeepers just now."


    Uh!


    Shui Longjun''s old face sank and his eyes shot.


    "Shui Longjun, this boy doesn''t know the five dragons in Asia at all. He is not a chuck, or he is here to find something on purpose."


    "I feel like he''s here to find something. How can someone who can come to the market not know the five dragons in Asia, Shuilongjun, can you let him go."


    "Yes, please ask Shui Longjun to preside justice, this kind of person cannot easily let go ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Several young people who were shot by Liu Feng, and then speak again, a pair of water dragons who want to kill Liu Feng Look.


    And this Shuilongjun also likes to be used as a gun by several young people, or he just wants to find a chance to be pretended. He strode towards Liu Feng and said with a sneer: "Very well, today I will let you guys See my strength and let you know what the five Asian dragons are like before you die. I will let you really understand what it feels like to be desperate before you die. "


    The people behind Shuilongjun were all holding their shoulders and looking at Liu Feng with a playful expression on their faces, as if they hadn''t hit, they had already seen Liu Feng being beaten to find his teeth.


    Liu Feng naturally wouldn''t care about the eyes of these young classmates. He beckoned towards Shui Longjun: "Don''t stop talking so much, come on, let me see what your level is and start doing it quickly. After I have cleaned you up, I want to Going to the market, the first time I visit the black market in Asia, I am looking forward to it, no time to delay for a small person like you. "


    "Say I''m a little person, you look for death." Shui Longjun stunned suddenly at his feet. The beach was blasted with sand by his power. His body fluttered toward Liu Fengfei like a cannonball and shouted: "Just because In your words, I want to make you die ugly. "

 Chapter 792： 编 Chronicle of Underground World

    oom!


    Shui Longjun''s fist slammed into Liu Feng''s chest fiercely, bursting into a muffled sound like hammering the drum.


    "Amazing, Shui Longjun once performed in public a blow that killed three cows."


    "Hey! This guy who thinks he is strong, hitting Master Shuilongjun with a punch is dead!"


    "Oh, what a pity, we were killed in one punch, and we didn''t have time to look at his fear."


    Several youths in camouflage uniforms shouted with joy and glee.


    However, the followers behind Shui Longjun, at this time the confidence on his face disappeared, and even his mouth widened and his eyes widened.


    As for Shui Longjun himself who hit Liu Feng''s chest with a punch, at this time he groaned in pain: "No, this is impossible! You, you ... don''t hold it anymore, my wrist is broken ! "


    That''s right, I don''t know when Liu Feng raised his right hand, and even held Shui Longjun''s wrist.


    Shui Longjun''s punch seemed to hit Liu Feng''s chest, but the fist actually stopped half an inch in front of his chest.


    "That''s what you want me to see. What do you mean by the so-called Asian Five Dragons?"


    Liu Feng said in a ridiculous tone: "This level is too low, if this is your strength, I am afraid there is no chance for me to use the true skill!"


    "You, you let go of me before you talk, did you hear me, ah? Ah ..." Shui Longjun was extremely angry and unhappy, but he was so screaming involuntarily.


    "Yeah! It''s boring." Liu Feng threw his right hand to the side, and Shui Longjun, like a humanoid sofa, was thrown out five or six meters away, and stumbled towards Han Xingrui.


    "Nima, want to come to me to touch the magnet, go away." Han Xingrui raised his right hand ... pop!


    A loud slap in the air, Shui Longjun''s big dark face lifted towards the side like a windy red flag, and then involuntarily bumped into Han Yichen.


    "Fuck, was hit by my uncle, wouldn''t you come to me again?" Han Yichen also lifted his right hand ... pop!


    Dazzling water dragon, one of the top five people in the Asian underground world, was passed around like a football.


    Snapped!


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Ming lifted his right hand and slap sounded again.


    thump!


    After three consecutive passes, the whole man slammed on the beach, and his upper body was smashed into the sea water.


    At this moment, everyone was quiet.


    A few young men who were still boasting that Shuilongjun could kill three cows with one punch, now petrified like a ghost.


    The followers brought by Shui Longjun were even more stunned at this time. In their eyes, the Shuilong group is almost invincible. Never thought that the boss they most admired not only failed to beat Liu Feng, even The people around Liu Feng can also draw his mouth casually, this power gap is too large.


    Huh!


    What''s even more unacceptable is that the young lady, Yang Shiwen, laughed out of place at this time, "It''s so funny, what kind of dragon dragon, but also let people see the level of five dragons in Asia. Funny? "


    Huh!


    An An also laughed, "In the words of our Huaxia people, such funny guys are called funny!"


    Huh!


    The most obedient Peng Jiaqi and the somewhat cold Nangong Xue also laughed with their mouths covered.


    A few goddesses smiled, they were absolutely beautiful, but in the eyes of a few camouflage youths and Shuilongjun followers, this is simply the biggest irony to them!


    "Well, let''s go to the market and stop wasting time with this kind of teasing."


    Liu Feng waved his hand, then glanced at a few camouflage youths, "Can I go to the black market now?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, go to the island."


    "Yes, after this grove, you will arrive. You can buy what you need on the black market, or you can sell what you want to sell for money or exchange."


    "Please come inside, I wish you a happy stroll."


    A few camouflage youths did not dare to have any disrespect for Liu Feng, and they took the initiative to let it go.


    Liu Feng and his party walked towards the island. Long Zhenyu, who had not spoken, whispered as he passed by a camouflage man: "Is there a place to rest on this island? Everyone else slept well last night, I But I did n��t sleep much because of excitement. "


    "Yes, there are hotels in the black market, there are sauna centers, and the best girls can provide you with services. What do you want!" Camouflage youth said loudly.


    "Fuck, I''ll ask if there is a place to rest, don''t ask those who are messy." Long Zhenyu said disgustedly.


    "Yes, sorry, I know I''m wrong, I know ..."


    Long Zhenyu has gone far, but the camouflage youth is still apologizing.


    "Special, Xiao Wu, don''t apologize, everyone is gone. What a real depression, where is this strong dragon crossing the river?"


    "No, I have to report this to Master Di Longjun. Even Master Sulong can''t fight back in front of them, how can this be fun?"


    "I''m afraid the identity of these people is not simple. We''ve lost sight of it today."


    Several camouflage men came together, one of whom had already broadcasted the mobile phone, and two others ran to the sea to help Longjun.


    Ahhh!


    After being helped by two camouflage youths and his classmates, Shui Longjun spit out a large mouthful of seawater, and then roared loudly: "Paralyzed, I accidentally fell down just now, where was the person who just hit me, If it wasn''t for me, how could I lose to an unknown junior? "


    Ahhh!


    This time Long Shuilong''s classmates and two camouflage youths have been amused. Do n��t you pretend to be okay. People beat you obviously because of their strength?


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you think I''m right?"


    Seeing the expressions of his men, Shui Longjun yelled angrily, "I tell you, like the goods just now, as long as I fight him well, I can hit him three or four at a time. Why did I just slip my feet? ,Understand?"


    "understand!"


    How dare these people refute Shui Longjun, only to follow his path.


    Shui Longjun''s face turned black at this time, and it was even as dark as the bottom of the pot. He raised his hand and pointed at the camouflage youth who called in the distance and said, "You, did you call Dilong? Be sure to confirm the identity of the person just now. I don''t care who he is, I must kill him today. If I can''t kill him, I will eat live shit. "


    "That ... Lord Shuilongjun, he has confirmed his identity."


    The camouflage man on the phone said with a strange expression: "We all have hidden surveillance. Master Dilong just found the surveillance video and confirmed the identity of the previous one through the dark platform. He is ..."


    "Who is it, don''t spit it out." Shui Longjun hurriedly asked.


    Camouflage male road: "He is the top power in the Western underground world, the master of the land government, Lord Yama."


    "Yan Wang ... Ga!" Shui Longjun''s **** face was as dark as charcoal at this time.


    Lord Yama, although the Asian underground world is not as well-known as the Western underground world, most of these Asian top men also have access to the dark platform. They also know the Western underground world very well.


    In the past year or two, if the underground world is the fastest-growing, it must be the Lord Yan.


    Compared with the power of the Western underground world, the power of the Asian underground world is not as simple as a star. Shui Longjun is in Thailand. His strength extends to many places in Southeast Asia, but he has to compare with the prefecture.


    "Shui Longjun, why were you so excited just now, why do you have to eat **** live?"


    At this moment, someone was on the island again, and three gangs of horses came all at once. The voice was a **** and a young woman with a charming charm. Her voice was soft and beautiful, and she said, "I can just Hearing clearly, you said that you ca n��t kill him today, and live broadcast shit, who made the Lord Shuilongjun so angry? "


    "You and you, damsels, don''t worry about your business." Shui Longjun shouted with a black face after seeing the incoming person. "You just heard it wrong, do you care about my business?"


    "Whether it works or not, we are the five dragons in Asia! If it doesn''t matter to you, doesn''t it seem to me that Mrs. Mulong is unkind?" The young woman talked from time to time with a meaningful smile.


    Five Asian dragons, naturally representing five people, are four men and one woman. The only woman is the lady in front of this lady, a female gang leader from Taiwan''s Sanlian Gang.


    And this woman has another identity, she is still one of the three giants in Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan. Xiao Ming is also one of the Big Three and naturally knows Mrs. Mu Long, but Xiao Ming does not know that the name of Mrs. Mu Long also represents the meaning of one of the top five people in the Asian underground world.


    It can also be seen from this point that although Hongxing Hong Kong is very strong, there is still a little distance from the Asian underground world. The entire Hongxing is strong because of the existence of a congenital powerhouse like Xiao Ming.


    "Mrs. Mulong is right, the five Asian dragons are the face of our Asian underground world!"


    "Shui Longjun, our position is a bit worse than you, but if you have any trouble, you need our help, and we are definitely willing to help."


    The men led by the other two groups also spoke one after another.


    "Don''t care about you, md! You all don''t care about me." Shui Longjun shouted and waved, then turned and walked towards the island.


    After Shui Longjun left, Mrs. Mu Long ticked her fingers towards the camouflage youth who just called. "Handsome guy, come here and tell my wife what''s going on."


    ...


    "Master Yama!"


    When the camouflage youth made the matter clear, Mrs. Mulong''s eyes were as wide as her eyes, and then she said like a little fan girl: "It turned out to be Lord Yama, I always thought it belonged to the legend I didn''t expect Lord Yama to come to the Asian black market. "


    "Oh my God, the Lord of the Land is here."


    "I think we should be a little farther from Shui Longjun, so as not to shed blood!"


    The two guys, headed by the other two, had awe in their faces.


    And Liu Feng himself has now entered the real black market in Asia. There are four main roads from east to west, north and south, and two buildings in the middle area.


    The streets are like some big villages and towns. Many people set up stalls on both sides of the street and sell a variety of things. Although the practical value is not great, many things have collectible value.


    For example, there are British Kellett pistols that have been discontinued for a long time, and they were the first batch of firearms with serial numbers. There are also weapons used by the characters of the underground world.


    Yang Shiwen and others visited the black market for the first time, and they were very excited in the face of stalls that were buying weapons all over the street. The eyes of several big beauties were not enough to look at this and see that.


    "Well! Come and see, there is a chronicle of the underground world."


    At this moment, An An, like a baby found, stood in front of a booth and greeted everyone, "Look, this chronicle is still the latest version of this year."


    An An''s words attracted Liu Feng and others.


    The chronicle is a young man with a sharp-eyed monkey rib ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He stared at An An''s cheeky face and smiled: "Girls really have vision, this chronicle is definitely the authority of the underground world in the East and West, that is suitable Look at it yourself, and it''s suitable for collection. A chronicle sells for only one million ... dollars, isn''t it expensive? "


    "A million chronicles?"


    An An''s big eyes widened, and he said angrily, "Why don''t you grab it?"


    Hehe!


    The young man rubbed his hands and laughed, "I don''t care about monkeys, but I''m not the kind of person who robs business. Girl, if you can''t afford it, and you want this chronicle, we can discuss it, as long as you agree with me As a condition, I can send you this chronicle. "


    "What conditions?" An An looked at the monkey with a bad eye.


    The monkey frowned and said, "Girl, don''t you understand? As long as you sleep with me overnight, this one ..."


    Snapped!


    After waiting for the monkey to ignore, An''an''s small slap had been drawn on his face.

 Chapter 793： Original willows 9-pin

    The sound of crisp slap in the ears made the noisy black market moment quiet.


    The monkey who teased An An ignored it, and the skin on his half face was cracked open, and his body was slanted on the ground.


    The thickness of the stalls in front of the monkeys was shocked to rise upward by more than half a foot, and then slammed back to the booth.


    "The monkey ignored and was beaten, shit, and was hit by a woman."


    "This time there is a lively look. These people don''t seem to understand the rules of the black market. On the black market, no matter what happens, they must not use force."


    "Yeah, as long as you use force, the black market manager will shoot. Remember this last time, back to ten years ago, there was a person who thought he was awesome, hit someone here, and the manager When the voice is dismembered! "


    The entire black market was quiet for almost a minute, and finally there was a sound of discussion.


    With the ear strength of Liu Feng and others, of course, some useful information was heard, and some people made a loud voice with the meaning of gloat when they spoke.


    "Brother Feng, am I in trouble?" An An turned back to look at Liu Feng.


    "No trouble!"


    Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed An An''s small brain, and said with a smile: "The shameless stupid teasing you, you **** it, you just hit him, it is already cheap for him, what a trouble!"


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    At that moment, the monkey ignored his face and stood up, and sneered with red eyes: "It''s still cheap for me. I think you are not far away from death. Here is the black market in Asia. There are rules, and rules managers are absolutely not allowed to have anyone on the black market, little girl, you are dead, these people behind you are also dead ... "


    When the monkey ignored it, it felt cold in his throat.


    A sharp two-foot-long black sharp gun tip had already reached his throat.


    The shot was naturally Liu Feng. At this time, the black angel lance was only half a meter long in its original state. The goose egg was held by his big hand, and his eyes were half squinted.


    "You, you really dare to kill me? You can''t do that. The managers on the black market are from the three strongest organizations in Asia. If you kill me, you ..." Suddenly the monkey panicked, he could feel Liu The wind is determined to kill.


    "Answer me, where did this chronicle of the underground world come from? Who wrote it?" Liu Feng interrupted the monkey''s dismissal and asked indubitably.


    The monkey ignored: "This chronicle is written by Han Kunhao. He is called underground, and there is nothing wrong with what he writes. He is regarded as an authority by the people in the underground world. The latest chronicle of this year is only thirty. Volumes, of which twenty-five volumes, have fallen into the hands of the top tycoons in Asia. My one is worth one million dollars. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng looked down at the left hand and waved gently.


    The heavy chronicles, under the traction of Liu Fengtian''s aura, began to flip on its own. The first five pages of the book are the table of contents, and paragraphs of body text appear later.


    Liu Feng took a brief look at the content, both Asian and Western. Some things and names, Liu Feng never heard, but some people not only knew and were familiar with them, and some things, he knew better.


    It can be said with certainty that every time Liu Feng saw what he knew, it was clearly recorded above, and there was no mistake.


    "This Han Kunhao is a little bit better."


    Liu Feng looked up and continued to ask, "How can you know such a character like Han Kunhao as a young man? He must be called the underground world. It must be great, shouldn''t you be able to reach such people?"


    "I, I ... this is my secret, once the secret is revealed, I will die, I ..."


    puff!


    After waiting for the monkey to ignore the words, the black angel on Liu Feng ��s hand suddenly looked forward. The sharp two-foot long gunpoint had pierced his throat, and the black-stained gunpoint was ignored by the monkey. The back of his neck was seeing.


    "Actually, if you do n��t tell your secrets, you are dead. Remember, be a good person in your next life, do n��t see a beautiful girl and just make fun of it, otherwise you will die." I closed the book and said with a smile: "In fact, you didn''t say it, I guessed it. This book must have been obtained by someone who died, or stolen by you. Now You are dead too, this book is worthless, and I take it. "


    "Feng Brother is awesome." An An saw Liu Feng kill him in anger and excitedly praised him.


    "Baga Yalu!"


    At this moment, a group of men in black rushed towards Liu Feng, the first man in black, with a handful of civilizations under his nose, yelling at Liu Feng, "Dare to kill in the underground black market, you are Enough to live? I don''t care who you are, if you break the rules here, you have to ... "


    boom!


    Waiting for the man in black to finish speaking, Liu Feng''s big hand has been wrapped around his neck. "What?"


    "Just ... dead!"


    The man in black was holding Liu Feng''s wrist with both hands, but no matter how he struggled, he could n��t break it. He could only grit his teeth and said, "Let me go, I am the edge of the sea in the Yamaguchi formation, I am the black market in Asia. One of the management forces, you can''t ... "


    Click!


    Liu Feng slightly tightened his hands and twisted the edge of Bian Tianhai''s neck.


    The black market manager from the Yamaguchi group in Japan had his eyes rolled up, his tongue flung out of his mouth, and he fell to the ground with a thump.


    be quiet!


    The entire black market has regained its silence.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that the current Raptor who had crossed the river not only killed people on the black market, but also killed the black market administrators. He still did so without hesitation.


    What is even more unbelievable is that Liu Feng came coldly after killing Biantian Dahai, "Is the Yamaguchi team worthy of being a manager? A garbage force that is about to disappear."


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s words, like Mars, who lit the powder pail, instantly detonated the quiet black market.


    "What did he say? Did I hear it wrong?"


    "Yes, he said that the Yamaguchi team was not worthy of being a manager, and said that the Yamaguchi team was about to perish and disappear."


    "I''ll take it, no matter if he''s bragging or whatever, to say such things on the black market, is this going to start a war with Yamaguchi?"


    All the people on the black market changed their gaze towards Liu Feng at this time, with fanaticism, hostility, and excitement ...


    The few men in black who followed Biantian Dahai were even more angry at the moment.


    "Baga Yalu, killed Bian Tianjun, and insulted the Yamaguchi team, you will not live long."


    "You kill people and managers on the black market. You don''t die a hundred times."


    "Dead, you have to die now."


    These men in black, at the same time pulled out a gun from the waist, the muzzle of the black hole all pointed at Liu Feng.


    However, without Liu Feng''s shot, Long Zhenyu has already moved.


    Few people saw how the second yan king''s hand came out, only a palm wind hanging like the sound of a dragon yawn was blown from several men in black.


    Immediately, several pistols were chopped by the wind and exploded into a group of gun parts in the air.


    Huh!


    This time, the entire black market again exclaimed in exaggeration.


    As for those men in black, not only were their weapons broken, they were also shook back by the terror of the palms, and all looked pale.


    "You guys, all of you from the Yamaguchi group?" Long Zhenyu, after raising his hand, raised his finger to the man in black and asked loudly.


    "We are!"


    "Yes, we are all from Yamaguchi, what do you want?"


    "I tell you, don''t think you can do well if you work hard. This is the black market in Asia, not yours ..."


    These men in black are clearly lacking in confidence, but they are still threatening Long Zhenyu with their mouths, but they never thought that their leader, Biantian Dahai, was killed by Liu Feng without hesitation. These little shrimps also took the mountain pass. Does the group say things?


    It turns out that it''s really useless.


    Long Zhenyu stepped forward, his palms were as sharp as a knife, and he shot quickly.


    Each invisible palm force shot several black men in the Yamaguchi group from space, and every blood sprayed out along the nose and mouth of the black man.


    After a rushing sound of landing, several people in black broke their breath.


    "It''s a bit heavy to start with."


    After killing people, Long Zhenyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "But I have learned something recently, and I must not be soft in the face of the enemy, even if the opponent is a small person, he must be killed."


    "Zhenyu, you can think like that. In this world, the people who change the course of history are often small people who are regarded as irrelevant. Therefore, we must not ignore the small people." Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Long Zhenyu said.


    Grunt!


    At the same time, everyone on the black market collectively made a sound of swallowing.


    Little people! Liu Feng and Long Zhenyu described the Yamaguchi group as small figures, which completely subverted the perception of everyone present.


    "Feng brother, come and see, there are good things here."


    At this time, Yang Shiwen didn''t know when to run to a stall in the middle of the street and waved towards Liu Feng: "Come on, these are nine special needles. I don''t think others can use them, you must be It works. "


    "Liu''s Nine Needles!"


    Liu Feng came forward and saw the nine needles on the booth, his eyes widened. "This is the legendary Liu''s nine needles, which are the original brand needles from the ancient Liu Zhongqiu''s acupuncture technique. "


    "This gentleman has good eyesight!"


    The owner of the nine needles of the Liu family said in an awe-inspiring tone: "In the past, the Liu family lost the original nine needles, and although the new nine needles were later recreated, the Liu family still remembered the original nine needles It''s a pity that I heard that Liu has no descendants. "


    While talking, this slightly old stall owner squatted down and pointed at the nine needles in detail: "These nine needles, five silver and four gold, have the shortest one inch, and the longest foot is nine inches. The legend Liu Acupuncture, when treating people, not only take meridian points, they are even better at taking Qi. According to the ancient Chinese explanation, the Qi should be added with four points of water below the word. The needle technique is almost lost. Therefore, I don''t know how much value there is in the original nine needles. "


    "The value is great, and Liu''s nine stitches have not been lost."


    Liu Feng picked up the nine needles one by one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After looking carefully and looking at them, he said, "Yes, there is a finely carved willow character at the end of each dispute. Traces of years, these nine needles are definitely not fake. Boss, how much do you want to buy? "


    "This ... as long as the husband likes it, it will be taken, I don''t want to die." The stall owner said with a grin on his face.


    "Well! I just ignored the monkey just because he teased my woman. I''m not a random person."


    While Liu Feng was talking, he reached out a checkbook, wrote the next string of numbers at random, and passed it, "I want this needle. Do you think the money is enough?"


    "This ... seven zero, one million, or US dollars!" After the stall owner took the check to see the numbers above, the whole person was shocked to the extreme. "Sir, this needle is not worth the money, it is really worthless."


    "No, in my eyes, this needle is worth the price." Liu Feng said firmly.


    ps: On the public account, the hand brother wrote a push: The black market in Asia is going up, and Liu Yanwang will set off a new round of plots! The ultimate mystery will be lifted! Everyone can go and watch Wechat / WeChat / Public / Public / No.

 Chapter 794： Kill the manager again

    Yang Shiwen gently pulled Liu Feng''s clothing corner and whispered, "Feng Brother, is your needle technique the Liu needle?"


    Liu Feng explained with a smile: "No, I learned the seven-star acupuncture and the thirteen-thousand needles. Although my acupuncture technique also contains the components of stabbing to save people, but in the technology of stabbing, Liu''s nine The needle is the strongest. The modern successor of Liu''s nine needles is Wang Sheng. I want to buy these nine needles and give them to Wang Sheng. "


    "So this is ah!"


    "Unexpectedly, Wang Sheng''s muscular uncle is still a **** doctor."


    "When I heard Wang Sheng chatting with Yue Ningzhu, I seemed to say that Wang Sheng was once a doctor in the hospital, and later Xue Wu became famous in the martial arts world. He turned out to be a descendant of Liu''s Nine Needles."


    Several big beauties also chatted with interest.


    After buying the nine stitches, Liu Feng and his party continued to walk inward along the street.


    Everyone on the black market was peeking at Liu Feng with awe. Originally because Liu Feng ignored the monkey killing, Bai took the "Chronicle of the Underground World". Many stall owners were afraid that he would move towards himself. However, Liu Feng used one million dollars to buy the original nine stitches of Liu''s, and he showed it again. On the fair side, many stall owners now hope that their things can be liked by Liu Feng.


    what!


    Just then, Liu Feng himself stopped in front of a booth.


    The stall owner was an old lady in a coarse skirt, with three black tiger-headed jade symbols in front of her.


    "Tiger run!"


    Liu Feng squatted down and took a tiger charm into his hand. At this time, there was no expression on his face, but his heart was extremely excited.


    That''s right, these three tiger charms are exactly the same as the six tiger charms he got on the Su family''s four-dimensional battlefield and the fat old man''s ship. When he got them, he had a sense of incomprehension.


    "This gentleman, these three tiger charms, I buy three million dollars, do not bargain!" The old lady said with a serious face.


    "three million!"


    "These three tiger charms, although the jade is very good, are not worth three million in any way, and they still require US dollars!"


    "I think this old lady is thinking about money and going crazy, and it costs three million to kill this star. Isn''t this uncomfortable?"


    The so-called counterpart is the enemy, and other stall owners on the black market immediately made a mocking voice.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Liu Feng didn''t have a check this time, but directly touched his cell phone and said, "Grandma, what bank app do you usually use? I will directly transfer money to you."


    "Swiss bank." The old lady also spoke out a cell phone.


    After the two confirmed their account identities, Liu Feng publicly transferred the old lady three million dollars.


    After the transaction was completed, the old lady was no longer in a stall and turned away excitedly.


    It was sharp-eyed to see that the old lady opened a platform similar to Kuaishou''s live broadcast while walking, or that she had been driving live broadcasts, only now that she had brought up the interface.


    What''s even more funny is that the old woman pointed the camera at herself and said with a smile on her face: "See, did the old irons see it? The three black jade I dug out of my own pit and sold three million U.S. dollars, it''s a fool to buy, wow ha ha ha! "


    Nima!


    This time, Feng Feng was also angered by the old lady, and his footsteps stopped momentarily.


    "This old lady, it really hurts!"


    "Really, Brother Feng is pitiful for your age. You haven''t bargained with you for three million dollars. You dare to say that like Brother Brother, it''s really shameless."


    "I''m so mad, I decided. Even if this old lady is old, I will teach her."


    Yang Shiwen and other big beauties were so angry that they turned around with Liu Feng.


    However, when turning back, Liu Feng and others'' expressions suddenly freeze.


    The old lady was holding the mobile phone just now to start broadcasting, but when everyone turned around, the old lady had disappeared without a trace.


    "Well, what about the old lady?"


    "Nima, isn''t he alive? Isn''t this too real?"


    "Oh my gosh, just now, she was driving directly. I saw it clearly when she passed by my booth, but what about people now?"


    Not only did Liu Feng and others hold back, it was everyone on the black market, who was shocked at this time.


    "This old lady is not easy!"


    After Liu Feng took a deep breath, he suddenly laughed. "A senior man, made a good joke with us, forget it."


    Several big beauties nodded at the same time, and no one said they were going to teach the old lady.


    Long Zhenyu whispered, "Boss, no one in this world can have such a fast speed. I think that the old lady will use four-dimensional martial arts and leave in stealth using the four-dimensional space rules."


    "Well, I think so too." Liu Feng whispered softly.


    At the same time, on another street, the old lady who was broadcasting live appeared again, and said with a smile: "Not a simple young man, I also know that I can do four-dimensional martial arts. Unfortunately, you still guess wrong, grandma I use 4D technology. "


    After saying this, the old lady disappeared again out of thin air.


    It was also at this time that in front of Liu Feng, five more men in black appeared.


    These five were tall and strong, with the strong bodies of Westerners, but the black eyes of Easterners. They had dark skin and tall noses, but they all had a hint of curry.


    The man in black is a middle-aged man in his forties, and his eyes have always been on Liu Feng.


    "Anything?" Liu Feng looked at the person and asked with a smile.


    "Kill you," the middle-aged man in black said politely, "you kill the stall owner and the manager first on the black market, **** it."


    "You are also a manager? Which force come from?" Liu Feng asked.


    The middle-aged manager said: "I am from India. I am the first family in India.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng gave a light whisper. He suddenly thought of Wen Xiaoyue. In the comparison of Qianlong, Wen Xiaoyue once said that she once worshiped the Indian emperors to learn martial arts. When the Qianlong list was compared, he also followed The young masters of this family have played against each other.


    "Oh my god, the Indian royals are out."


    "People in this family, whether they are martial arts or guns, are top masters!"


    "It''s over. It seems that there is no chance to make money from this tyrant. Ganankui shot and no one will have good fruit. Ten years ago, it was their people who dismembered those who violated the black market rules. ,they����"


    The stall owners on the black market once again made a messy discussion.


    "Now that you know my identity, you can die with peace of mind." Ganan Kui raised his right hand and pointed at Liu Feng.


    An invisible finger force hit Liu Feng''s eyebrow from a distance.


    It can be said with certainty that Liu Feng''s current strength will not hurt him even if he doesn''t hide.


    However, Lord Yan never used the tactics of hard-working others to pretend to force. He raised his right hand and flicked his fingers gently.


    Huh!


    Invisible fingers, in front of Liu Feng, shattered like fragile porcelain.


    Huh!


    There was another exclaiming sound on the black market.


    Those who can appear in the underground black market are at least somewhat capable. They all understand that they can hurt people through air gaps, at least the masters of the energy level, and people like Ganankui are at least innate.


    And Liu Feng, with a snap of a finger, cracked the opponent''s finger strength. What terrible strength was that?


    Not to mention that some black market stall owners were shocked, even Ganankui himself, was shocked at this time.


    "Shoot me, you''re dead." After Liu Feng cracked his opponent''s finger, he looked like a ghost one meter before Ganankui.


    "Do you dare ..." The majesty of Ganankui''s face disappeared instantly, and he retreated in panic.


    But it''s faster than speed.


    I saw a 43-foot big foot quickly appear in front of Ganankui, blocking all the sunlight in his eyes.


    Boom ... oh!


    As Liu Feng''s feet were stuffed on the face of Kanan Kuiyu, a tsunami-like exclamation sounded again.


    "Kanankui Emperor has been trampled on his face."


    "It''s too cruel, print the Emperor, and directly kick the face, this, this ... this is too strong!"


    "I can''t see how simple it is to step on my face. With the style of this tyrant, I''m afraid I''ll see the blood sacrifice next!"


    thump!


    As they discussed, they watched Ganankui''s tall body fall to the ground.


    But it''s not over yet. Liu Feng''s feet seemed to stick to Gan Nankui''s face. When he fell to the ground, Liu Feng''s body naturally followed, and he stepped on his face.


    "Damn, let go of Lord Ganankui."


    "I am going to kill you."


    "No one can insult the emperor like this, and die."


    The other three tall men in black pulled their guns at Liu Feng and pulled the trigger.


    At this time, in the eyes of anyone, Liu Feng was either shot dead by the opponent or he just ran away and could no longer step on Gan Nankui''s face. There was absolutely no third choice.


    But the scene that shocked everyone and made it unexpected again appeared, Liu Feng''s hands, I do not know when a pair of black gloves appeared.


    This pair of black gloves, which he also got from the grocery store behind the gates of hell, is an alternative dark blood equipment.


    Bang, bang, bang ...


    Dense gunfire rang quickly, Liu Feng still stepping on Gan Nankui''s face, his hands moved quickly in front of him like a flower line, forming a piece of palm shadow that made people unable to distinguish between true and false.


    The gunfire rang for nearly a minute. When all three tall men in black shot short, Liu Feng''s action stopped.


    Inside the three gun barrels pointing at Liu Feng, there were bursts of gunpowder, but the three men who held the guns were shocked to open their mouths to the limit.


    Liu Feng shook his fists with both hands, and raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, while holding one hand at the same time.


    Wow!


    One by one, he approached the bullets that had been deformed by him, and fell from his hands to the ground.


    "Receive bullets with your bare hands!"


    "Nima! Fake! Shet! I read that right. Is this true? Can anyone really handle the bullet with his bare hands?"


    "I understand. The strength of this tyrant is so strong that he can''t understand it, and the gloves on his hands are super powerful equipment. Without that powerful equipment, people ca n��t pick bullets with their hands. of."


    The exclamation of the people on the black market has reached the level of thunder.


    With the exclamation of these people and the dense gunfire just now, people in the streets in the other three directions also gathered towards this side.


    "What''s going on? Who''s firing?"


    "Baga, why is anyone stepping on Gan Nankui''s face?"


    "Let me go, you see, there is the body of the manager in this street, which is the edge of the sea of ??the Yamaguchi formation. Someone killed the manager. The call is getting more and more complicated and bigger.


    The perpetrator Liu Feng became the focus of everyone at this time.


    "Shoot me, haha! I don''t want to kill anyone, why have to force me?"


    Liu Feng waved his right hand, and three needles on a dwarf tree on the side of the road were taken into his hands. "Since you all want to die, then I will complete all of you and report to the local government!"


    Uh ...


    Three green leaves, like three steel darts, flew out at an astonishing speed, and were nailed into the throats of the three black men accurately.


    "Yanhua Feiye also kills people."


    "This is a master of Chinese martial arts. They are most proficient with this killing technique."


    "This time the Indian Emperor also kicked the iron plate. This local tyrant is too scary. He killed the manager again and killed the black market manager."

 Chapter 795： Xishui Longjun slipped his feet again

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (At least five more today, brothers can be more effective as brothers, or when outbreaks, at least five more! This is the first update, and there will be later. In addition, there are monthly tickets in hand, give the brother Come on, Brother Shou is desperately more today!)


    People on the black market now look at Liu Feng as if they were looking at monsters.


    "Do not!"


    After being stepped on his face by Liu Feng, Gan Nankui was struggling fiercely and said vaguely: "You will die very badly if you kill my emperor. You will not die well."


    "Shut up, your emperor, I haven''t been killed, and I''m not alive now!" Liu Feng mocked rudely.


    "what?"


    "What does this tyrant say? He has killed the emperor before?"


    "Nima, I don''t think this tyrant is bragging! But the problem is that he is killing not only the emperor, but also a black market manager, which is a bit, a bit ..."


    As the people on the black market talked, from the end of the street, another walk came.


    Headed by a tall white man, obviously a master from West Asia.


    "This friend, lift your feet and put Ganan Kui first. We have something to say." The white man waved his hand at Liu Feng. Although he spoke politely, his face was cold.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Don''t yell at the word" friend, I don''t know you yet. Most importantly, I don''t want to let go of Ganankui. "


    "Do you want to fight the black market in Asia?" The white man asked coldly.


    "Can you alone represent the entire black market in Asia?" Liu Feng asked back.


    "Damn, ignorance. He''s Lord Baita. Of course, he can represent the entire black market."


    At this moment, Shui Longjun, who had been stunned by Liu Feng at the seaside, appeared and laughed aloud: "Ignorant guy, you are finished, you first kill the manager from the Yamaguchi group and then the emperor. Managers, now disrespectful to the managers from the Siatta clan, you are already hostile to the entire black market, you **** you, you are finished. "


    "It''s over, this time the tyrant is really over."


    "Shuilongjun is here too. The situation of this tyrant is very bad!"


    "Not only Shui Longjun, but also Mrs. Mulong came. In addition to Baitali, he is also one of the five dragons in Asia and the worst-tempered fire dragon. Now no one can save this tyrant. "


    At this moment, everyone on the black market felt that Liu Feng was completely done.


    But these people on the black market didn''t notice a detail. Even in this situation, Long Zhenyu, Xiao Ming, and several big beauties behind Liu Feng had no worries on their faces.


    At this point, Liu Feng turned his head, looked at Shui Longjun, and said in a disdainful tone: "I was outside just now, didn''t I hit you enough? Did you run again to pretend, do you know that if you do n��t have the ability, A dangerous thing? "


    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng''s words forced Yang Shiwen and other big beauties to cover her mouth and chuckled.


    "You ... what are you talking about? I just fought against you. When I fought, my feet slipped and I ..."


    "Come, don''t you slip your feet now, I''m standing here, you come again."


    Liu Feng beckoned towards Shui Longjun. The look of contempt was too obvious.


    "Damn, I don''t want to do anything with you anymore, I''m going to fire a gun." Shui Longjun was so angry with Tongren that he wiped his hands from his waist and both pistols pointed at Liu Feng at the same time.


    puff!


    At the same time, a silver mang exploded in front of Shui Longjun.


    Again, only a few people saw Liu Feng''s shot, and everyone else didn''t understand what was going on. They saw the water dragon group with a gun suddenly swaying, as if drunk, and threw it down. On the ground, two pistols flew out of his hands.


    "What''s going on? Shui Longjun''s feet slipped again?"


    "This, isn''t it true? Shui Longjun, one of the five dragons in Asia, why is his condition so bad today? Is this too bad?"


    "No, I don''t think Shui Longjun is slippery. He seems to be dead, right?"


    The exclaiming and talking on the black market couldn''t stop.


    A stall stall owner closest to Shui Longjun looked at Shui Longjun who fell to the ground while he was swallowing hard. He saw that Shui Longjun''s eyes that could not be closed had completely lost their luster, and they were close to the ground. Nose, there is no breath in and out.


    "He, he ... Shui Longjun him, he is really dead." After watching this staller for five seconds, he suddenly stood up and shouted, "Shui Longjun is dead!"


    Huh!


    The sound of shock broke out again.


    In the distance, Mrs. Mulong, who came with Shui Longjun, shrugged her shoulders and whispered, "A guy with a simple mind and a well-developed limbs, knows that the other party is Lord Yan, and even thinks it is not good for others. This is really killing himself ! "


    Huolongjun Baitali raised his head, pointed at Liu Feng, and asked, "It was you. You killed Shuilongjun with a hidden weapon, right?"


    "Correct!"


    Liu Feng replied without hesitation: "He wanted to shoot at me, and I naturally wanted to kill him, so I gave him a shot and he died."


    "He died, you dare to say that he died." Baita clenched his fists with strength and walked towards Liu Feng step by step, saying fiercely: "The five dragons in Asia represent the highest end of Asia Force, you kill the black market manager at will, and kill the water dragon in front of me. You are provoking me. "


    "You''re wrong. I''m too lazy to provoke you. You are advised to tell me how far you go, don''t mess with me, otherwise you will have to die." Liu Feng said calmly.


    "You go to death." Baitaly yelled, slamming his fist at Liu Feng.


    "Try to see who died." Liu Feng also raised his fist.


    The people behind Baitaly smiled wistfully.


    "Master Fire Dragon has shot, I see how this boy swallowed the blown-out cow."


    "This provocative person may not know that Shuilongjun Baitaly is the real lineage of the Western Asian witch family, and the blood of the ancient Chinese witch family->> , the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as doctors will be updated as soon as possible!


    The source is very close. His most horrible thing is power. Once the five dragons of Asia played together, the other four people were not as powerful as Lord Baitali. "


    "My guess, Lord Batari''s fist, can blow this guy who doesn''t know how to die."


    boom!


    The two fists slammed together, and a cracking sound of the bone was made.


    "Oh! The kid''s wrist should be broken."


    boom!


    Immediately after that, there was a sound of shattered clothing. Between Liu Feng and Baitali, large pieces of debris flew up.


    "Oh! The kid''s sleeves have blown up, this time he knows how small he is in the face of Lord Baitaly, isn''t it? It''s too late."


    thump!


    Immediately afterwards, a tall figure flew up and fell to the ground like a humanoid sandbag.


    "Oh, Lord Batari flew, that kid ... Ah? Lord Batari flew, that kid he, he ... he''s fine."


    The attendant brought by Baitali just praised his master one by one, and he despised Liu Feng, but at this time he found that the person who was really hit was their master Baitali. This is a huge contrast. It''s really amazing!


    "Hi! Those handsome guys in West Asia, you can see clearly, it''s your Lord Baitali who broke his arm." Yang Shiwen stood behind Liu Feng, pointed at Baitali, and squeezed his big eyes. , Not to mention more playful and cute.


    "Yes, you take a closer look. The sleeves on your entire arm of Baitaly are torn up. Our sleeves are fine." An An followed the knife.


    Baitaly''s followers, at this time the damaged complexion was pale, and for a moment they forgot to help Baitali.


    Ugh!


    At this moment, a sigh sounded, and Mrs. Mulong stepped forward and bowed slightly to Liu Feng: "Master Yan, I know that there must be reasons and reasons to take the shot as yours, as yours Under normal circumstances, you don''t even bother to argue with us. People on the black market should already know that you are strong, and I think they will also recognize their mistakes. Please let go of Kanankui and Bai Tully! "


    The words of this Mrs. Mulong made the whole black market quiet again, and it was a weird and quiet kind of needle drop.


    Imagine that one of the five dragons in Asia, one of the three giants of Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan, and the leader of Taiwan''s Sanlian Gang even bowed to Liu Feng, and even thought that their identities were too far apart. So what exactly is this terrible tyrant?


    "Well, you''re a pretty organized woman."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly, then retracted and stepped on Gan Nankui''s right foot and said, "Just you said late, Ganan Kui has been killed by Baitaly."


    That''s right, Kanankui is dead, and his entire Zhang has been trampled down. What kind of life is that?


    "This ... keke!" Mrs. Mulong coughed, covering her little mouth, and the charming young woman was speechless.


    At the moment, Baitali sat up with his broken arm and yelled, "You bullshit, Ganan Kuiming was stepped on by you. How can you say that I was killed?"


    "Are you mentally disabled?"


    Liu Feng said impatiently: "I stepped on him and you came to hit me. How much power can your punch blow out, do you not know for yourself? It is your power that is transmitted from my body to the feet, so he You were trampled, can''t you figure this out? "


    Uh!


    Baitali was said to be limping, and it seems that Liu Feng''s truth is true.


    Liu Feng still seemed to remember something at this time, pointing to Gan Nankui who was dead under his feet, and looking at Mrs. Mulong again, "Well, is this man one of the five dragons in Asia?"


    Ok!


    Mrs. Mulong nodded and said, "He is the Di Longjun who is resident in the black market. Unfortunately, he is only a corpse now."


    "The water dragon is dead, the earth dragon is dead, the fire dragon is opposite me. Do you have a golden dragon in front of me? Don''t you show up today?" Liu Feng asked.


    "as you wish!"


    A man with a strong body of only about one meter seven, came from behind Liu Fengzheng, "My name is Wulianghai, a Mongol. If you take an ancestor to say something, I am also an emperor. I have the human emperor Genghis Han. Of descent. "


    "Do you want to shoot at me too? I can give you a chance." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "I, through monitoring, know what happened, wrong, it''s really not with you."


    Wu Lianghai said with a serious face: "But the rules of the black market cannot be broken, so I have to shoot at you once. If I can kill you, I will take it as a rule. If I can''t kill you, you will kill me. admit."


    Wu Lianghai spoke suddenly and flew towards Liu Feng.


    His movements were simple, just like a brutal collision, arms spread out, hands clasped towards Liu Feng''s shoulders.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a slight smile, and his body sank slightly. He also raised his arms with arms.


    Boom!


    The two ran into each other like two humanoid tanks, and even showed a more direct wrestling posture.


    "Master Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m so confident that I have to wrestle with the Mongolians!" Madam Mu Long stepped back and looked at Liu Feng with a meaningful light flashing in her eyes.


    Baitaly also pulled back a long way, but his eyes were still cold and scary, and even under his eyes there was a strong murderous power.


    Cyber, Cyber ??...


    After entangled with Liu Feng, Wu Lianghai slammed forward, and continued to pick Liu Feng''s ankle with a hook-and-trip technique at his feet, and a slogan continued in his mouth.


    Don''t look at Wu Lianghai''s short stature, but his body makes his chassis extremely stable and his offense sharper in wrestling.


    Liu Feng stepped back quickly, seemingly passive, but his expression on his face was still calm, and he even whispered: "Yes, your wrestling skills are the best I have ever seen, better than one of my Mongolian brothers. But this way Not enough, you have to come up with real skills! "


    what!


    Wu Lianghai seemed to be irritated, his body suddenly twisted, using powerful centrifugal force to overturn Liu Feng.

 Chapter 796： auctions

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    But Liu Feng twisted in a synchronized posture, and turned faster, turning Wulianghai up with a stronger centrifugal force.


    "Well! Too strong, Jin Longjun lost in his best area."


    "Why is this tyrant so strong?"


    "Fuck! This is really Jiang Long. Mrs. Mu Long is obviously less confident than him. The other four dragons have all lost to him. Too powerful!"


    "In the face of such a dragon crossing, the rules of the black market are indeed not binding on him."


    On the black market, whether it is a stall or a visit to the black market, Liu Feng''s gaze is full of a mania of great respect for the strong.


    Wu Lianghai fell five meters away and sat on the ground with one butt, not even being able to stand up immediately.


    Liu Feng also smiled and waved to everyone at this meeting: "You don''t need to hold me like this, I am a kung fu strong, handsome, tyrant, and also very jealous of hatred for integrity, there is no other advantage. "


    Shh!


    Liu Feng''s words caused a boo, and Feng Ge didn''t mind, but laughed more happily.


    After a joke-style self-blow, the people on the black market felt that the relationship with this super-horrorous tyrant seemed to have gotten closer, even if he was the strong role of the five dragons in Asia by one person, it seems nothing. Too scary people.


    However, Bai Tali, who had broken his arm, greeted everyone when Liu Feng was facing his back, and suddenly pulled a dagger from his waist and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    "not good!"


    "Tianhao, behind you!"


    "I''m going, this time is really over."


    At this critical moment, some people instinctively reminded Liu Feng, but at this time, no one felt that Liu Feng could do anything more. After all, it was the fire dragon king Baitali.


    However, when Bai Tali stabbed Liu Feng''s back waist, Liu Feng walked sideways for a half step like a walk.


    At this half-step distance, the dagger stabbed by Baitaly passed over Liu Feng''s side.


    At the same time, Liu Feng crossed his right arm and suddenly backed up.


    boom!


    This elbow weighed heavily on Baitaly''s face. The fire dragon was smashed into the entire face and twisted and deformed. He had four or five large teeth, spraying out his mouth, and his body was flying sideways. He lifted his feet up 180 degrees, and patted his body flat on the ground.


    "I''m sorry to let you miss, but there is really no way. Your sneak attack is really too scum." Liu Feng turned slightly, raised his right foot and stepped on Gabriel''s chest.


    Gabriel didn''t have time to struggle at this time. He covered his face with his hands, and his mouth kept whistling with pain.


    "Master Yan, Batar, he ..." Mrs. Mulong hurried forward.


    But before Mrs. Mu Long had finished speaking, Liu Feng interrupted her, and said calmly, "If he is going to face me, I might let him go."


    While talking, Liu Feng''s right foot suddenly strengthened.


    Click!


    Batali''s chest saw a depression of seven or eight centimeters down, and the crisp sound of broken bones exploded like a burst of beans.


    Undoubtedly, Baitaly also hung up.


    The five strongest dragons in Asia died directly after Liu Feng came to the black market. What happened today is probably impossible to imagine before the three dead?


    Ugh!


    Jin Longjun Wu Lianghai, who was just thrown away by Liu Feng, sighed heavily at this time, and said, "This friend, I''ve seen you for the first time in your life. But you killed the Yamaguchi people, killed They will not let you go if they kill the Thai water dragon, kill Baitali from the Witch family of West Asia, and kill the dragon dragon Gakuinan who is stationed in the black market. "


    "Let''s just let it go, I''m the one who makes sense." Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m a person who speaks reasoning. It''s best to be able to speak, and I''m not afraid to do anything."


    "You ... who the **** are you?" Wu Lianghai finally stood up. He walked in front of Liu Feng and asked seriously.


    ->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Mrs. Mulong interjected suddenly: "Laowu, are you stupid? I have said it several times. He is Lord Yama! The idiot in Gakuinan is also silly. When Lord Yama hit the water dragon at the seaside, he The first one confirmed through surveillance that he knew the identity of Lord Yama, but he wanted to be right with Lord Yama, and he really found himself dead! "


    "Master Yan, which ..."


    Speaking of which, Wu Lianghai suddenly widened his eyes and asked in shock: "Yam, are you the master of the local government, Lord Yama in the Western underground world?"


    Liu Feng nodded with a smile.


    "I''m going, you are Lord Yama!"


    A sudden expression of excitement suddenly appeared on Wulianghai''s rigid face, "You are my idol, a young oriental man, who created the earth palace in the extremely cruel western underground world. You are just our Asia. A legend in the hearts of everyone in the underground world. "


    "Yam, it turns out that he is Lord Yama in the Western underground world."


    "Oh my gosh, I finally understand why great people are going to the Western underground world. You can see from the strength of Lord Yama, that our Asian underground world is far worse than the Western overall strength! "


    "Rely on, we should not belittle ourselves too much. Lord Yama is also a figure standing on the top of the pyramid in the western underground world! The top western powers are stronger than the top powers in Asia, and they can be justified."


    When everyone understood Liu Feng''s true identity, they looked at Liu Feng again, that is, there was extremely fierce worship, and there were some tangles and contradictions.


    However, Liu Feng''s next sentence resolved all the contradictory emotions in everyone''s hearts.


    "Brothers, don''t think of me as the king of the underground in the western world. You can see my face clearly, with dark eyes and yellow skin. I am an Oriental." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    The sentence I am an Oriental brings the distance between Liu Feng and the Asian black market again.


    "Master Yama is right, he is only developing in the Western underground world, but he is our Oriental."


    "That''s right, and it''s the pride of our Orientals!"


    "Master Yan, in the future, if we go to the Western underground world and lodge in you, don''t reject us!"


    Everyone enthusiastically followed Liu Feng and almost forgot that this was a fierce man who killed three dragons.


    Liu Feng continued to wave to everyone with a smile, but did not respond to everyone''s words positively, but cleverly said, "In fact, you don''t need to go to the Western underground world. I always think that we in Asia are better."


    The words of Lord Yama, once again brought him closer to everyone.


    "Master Yan, this time you came to the black market in Asia, are you coming for the auction tonight?" Mrs. Mu Long walked to Liu Feng and asked as hard as possible.


    "Auction? What to auction?" Liu Feng asked casually.


    Mrs. Mu Long gave Liu Feng a serious look. Obviously, this delicate woman did not believe that Liu Feng did not know about the auction. She felt that Liu Feng was reluctant to say more, so she must be diligent and deliberately explain it. Only in this way can Liu Feng leave a super good impression.


    So Mrs. Mulong said earnestly: "This auction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the ultimate benefit to the black market in Asia. Every five years, the ultimate two black blood equipment for the black market in Asia will be issued in the form of auction. , The one with the highest price. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up. He knew that dark blood equipment was difficult to make in ordinary three-dimensional space. This is why the technology of the Atlanta family is an era ahead of modern technology, but it can not create dark blood equipment.


    It can be said with certainty that dark blood equipment appears in the three-dimensional world, either by people with manufacturing capabilities, completed in some special four-dimensional space, or by the mysterious ultimate outflow.


    Mrs. Mu Long continued: "In the past, our Asian masters have obtained a total of fourteen dark blood equipment through auctions. But the fourteen dark blood equipments are mostly pure martial arts equipment. It''s offensive. But this time it''s different, this time it''s two very auxiliary technology dark blood equipment! "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng showed his interest this time, and he asked, "What kind of auxiliary function?"

 Chapter 797： 杀 Killing before auction

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Two pieces of dark blood technology equipment, one red wave chaos shield; and one red wave back bracelet."


    Mrs. Mulong explained with a smile: "The Red Wave Chaos Shield is a shield that can emit red waves. The area of ??red wave radiation can reach 100 meters, which can cause confusion of consciousness for all lives within 100 meters. It ��s a great aid for group battles. "


    "Oh, this is a bit rare."


    Liu Fengzhen asked with interest: "What is the purpose of the red wave bracelet?"


    "By changing the amount of red wave energy blessing, people can recover a certain amount of power when they are exhausted. Take the innate strong as an example, it can restore 50% of the strength at one time, and the natural level can restore 20%. Five. "Mrs. Mulong said.


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened once again. Such a thing as a bracelet must not be worn by a big man. But there are many women around him. Imagine that he can recover 25% of his strength at critical moments. This may be to save his life at a dangerous moment, and even to kill the enemy''s plug!


    "By the way, are the people who come to auction two pieces of dark blood equipment from the ultimate land?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yes, every five years, the ultimate person will come to the auction, it must be the person over there." Mrs. Mu Long gave a positive answer.


    Liu Fengdao: "As far as I know, the forces in the ultimate land are also intricate. Which one is the person who comes to auction the equipment?"


    "I don''t know about this. Every time they come, they are different. Even if there are the same people, I don''t know, because I was not eligible to participate in the last auction." When Mrs. Mulong said here, Liu Feng made a gesture of please.


    She asked Liu Feng to go deep into the street, pointing to the two buildings in the middle of the island.


    In the course of the journey, Wu Lianghai followed, as if thinking of something, "Master Yan, I participated in the auction five years ago, and listened to the elderly. Although each time the ultimate visitor is different, But there must be someone who has come here and again. His name is Fan Haiyu! "


    "Who is this person in the ultimate place?" Liu Feng asked.


    Wuliang Haidao: "He is the ultimate guide to docking with Asia. Everyone who comes out of the ultimate land and people who want to go outside must have him to guide him. Such people are found on all continents in the world. Yes, but the number is not large, and the strength is extremely terrifying. "


    Oh!


    Fan Haiyu, Liu Feng remembered the name deeply.


    If the two buildings in the middle of the island are placed outside, no matter in which developed city, they will be super-star luxury hotels.


    Accompanied by Mrs. Mulong and Jinlongjun Wulianghai, they set up a table of seafood meals and washed the dust for Liu Feng.


    During the dinner, Liu Feng''s room talked about the ultimate land. Lord Yan was curious about the mysterious land.


    Unfortunately, even Wu Lianghai and Mrs. Mulong know very little about the ultimate.


    But after drinking, Mrs. Mu Long said something in a row, but it caught Liu Feng''s attention. "Master Yan, I heard that you personally said that you would destroy the Yamaguchi formation, right? I think if there is a possibility of relaxation, the most Don''t force the Yamaguchi formation to death, because they are someone in the end. "


    ...


    In Hokkaido, Japan, a reef-covered beach somewhere, cold winds blew the waves and pressed dense waves over large reefs.


    Huh!


    Several blades of light flashed in succession, chopping off two newly photographed waves, and when a large area of ??water splashed down, there was a bright red in the originally transparent seawater.


    Plop through!


    Three young ninjas wearing a navy blue ninja uniform fell in three directions, and one of them even hit his head directly on the reef and died on the spot.


    As for the sword-swinger, she stood on a black reef less than forty centimeters square, and the cold sea breeze blew her clothes on her face. >>>> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    The ninja face towel was even rippled by the storm.


    This is a female ninja. In the same navy blue ninja suit, the samurai sword in her hand fell downward, and the seawater rolled down with the blood cells along the tip of the knife.


    Wow ...


    It was another two waves crashing on the female ninja and slamming her ninja suit wet, but she stood motionless on the reef without shaking her body.


    The soaked ninja suit was completely stuck on her body, and her perfect figure outlined two S-shaped **** curves.


    Poppy!


    Just then, an old Japanese man in a kimono clapped his hands and walked over the beach.


    "Yun Meihui, you have finally improved. You are the only strong warrior in Japan who has broken through the inborn."


    The old man allowed the sea to wet his feet, and said with satisfaction: "Our top level of Japanese martial arts is too far away from Huaxia. Older masters have also been killed by Liu Yanwang. You have to remember, This is blood compensation! "


    That''s right, this woman is Yunmei Yamamoto released by Liu Feng. After returning to Japan, she has been undergoing cruel training, and now she has finally broken through.


    "Father, I remember, in the words of the Huaxia people, the blood debt is to be paid for by blood." The female ninja lightly tiptoed, her figure fell to the beach, and she gave a deep whip to the old man.


    Those who can be called fathers by Yamamoto Yunmeihui are naturally the heads of the Yamaguchi formation, and the patriarch Yamamoto of the Yamamoto family.


    As soon as Yamamoto stepped forward, he lifted the woman up and patted her shoulder gently, saying, "The one who claims to be coming out of my Yamaguchi group, the young Lord Yama, is now on the black market. He killed us on the black market. Retained law enforcement officers have made their blood compensation even worse. "


    "I understand, I''ll kill him." Yamamoto Yunmeihui said firmly, and at the same time raised his hand to remove the ninja''s face towel, exposing her beautiful face and sinister eyes.


    Yamamoto Ryu stared at Yamamoto Yunmeihui, and said after a while: "Yunmeihui, you are my daughter, and I should trust you unconditionally. However, after King Yan caught you alive again, he released you unconditionally. Now, someone in the organization doesn''t believe you, and you should give my father a reason to trust you! "


    "Dad, I''m going to kill Yama this time. I''m willing to obey the ninja. If I can''t kill him successfully, I would rather die. Is this reason enough?" Yamamoto Yunmeihui said firmly.


    Oh!


    Yamamoto said with a heavy face: "You are my daughter, how can I be willing to take this ninja contraceptive?"


    "Father, I''ll be back in seven days, and I can take the antidote."


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui said earnestly: "Although the ninja is scattered, although it is highly toxic, but within these seven days, it can also enhance my strength to a great level, from the innate first level to the first level of the tenth level. I have a greater grasp. "


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dad is waiting for your good news."


    Yamamoto Ryuichi took a deep breath and said: "This time I also gave up my family and sent you the two legendary biochemical ninjas. Two biochemical ninjas at the level of heaven, really the last card of our Yamamoto family. , You must succeed. "


    "Well, my daughter won''t let my father down." Yamamoto Yunmeihui said.


    Click!


    At the same time, the sound of broken glassware came from a gloomy underground test room in the West.


    Two green-skinned monsters with tails behind them stepped out of two huge containers.


    "We are recovering again, the purgatory master seems dead!"


    "The information that the computer transmitted to us was fed back into our brains. A man named Yan Wang found him and killed him."


    The two monsters communicated with each other and walked towards the exit of the laboratory.

 Chapter 798： Fengs gun can be short or long

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Well, when does the auction start in the evening?" Liu Feng asked after dinner.


    "It starts at nine in the evening."


    "The location is in the general conference hall on the top floor of this building."


    Mrs. Mu Long and Wu Lianghai scrambled.


    "Okay, thank you. I arrived on time in the evening." Liu Feng waved at the two with a smile, and then took everyone out of the private room.


    After Liu Feng and others left, Wu Lianghai sighed: "My idol Lord Yan Wang, he came to participate in the auction. With his financial resources, I am afraid that there are two pieces of dark blood equipment. Others don''t want to buy it!"


    "Oh! In fact, when Lord Yama appeared, I knew that there was no hope of contention."


    Mrs. Mulong laughed: "Before this auction, Baitali said that he had to take at least one piece of dark blood equipment. You also know the financial resources of the Xihuo Tower witches. They have There are two oil fields, one big, one small, and they are much bigger than our financial resources, but we still have the opportunity to compete for a piece of equipment. Now it is different. The financial power of Lord Yama is more terrifying. We have no chance at all. "


    After listening to Mrs. Mulong''s words, Wulianghai shook her head with a bitter smile.


    At the same time, in addition to Yamamoto Yunmeihui coming from Japan to kill Liu Feng, from the West Asia region, a charter plane took off and came towards Hong Kong.


    On the plane, there were more than a dozen West Asian masters, who were ruthless with cold faces.


    "Where''s the bastard, dare to kill Batar, Batar is the hope of our family in the future!"


    "This killer must die."


    "Don''t be stunned by hatred. The person who can kill Baitaly must be a ruthless person. At that time, we will either assassinate or work together without giving each other any chance."


    Obviously, this is a lot of masters from the Ta Wu people. Someone had informed them of Baitaly''s death, but the people who had notified them seemed to have left the black market earlier and did not know the true identity of Liu Feng.


    In addition, on the Thai side, a monk sitting in a tropical rain forest, with several monks sitting together, was bitter and bitter.


    "The water dragon is dead, the king who killed him!"


    "Shuilong, this eye-catcher is really not eye-opening. Since you already knew that your opponent is Lord Yan, why do you want to shoot?"


    "Forbearance, we can''t fight with the land government."


    The Thai side, which belongs to the forces of the Water Dragon, has obvious tolerance for choice.


    But the forces behind Shuilongjun are forbearing, and another force chose to take the initiative to attack. They are the powerful emperors from India.


    The number of masters sent by the emperor is not less than that of the Syatta clan. They can be described as the masters of the family, flying in private jets to Hong Kong at a very fast speed.


    "It''s going to be very lively tonight. Everyone has a good rest. Maybe they have to work hard at night!"


    Liu Feng opened a room for everyone, and arranged with a smile: "Even if it''s not sleepy, we have to sleep for a while now, it''s enough time, and everyone has to sleep at least three and a half hours.


    Everyone went back to the room under the arrangement of Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng also opened a room for himself, but when he was going to enter the elevator to go upstairs, he saw a beautiful figure flashing past the lobby bar.


    "Well, who is it?"


    King Liu Yan was curious and followed quickly.


    Followed by Liu Feng was a tall woman. She was wearing a black open-back dress, her snow-white beauty was half covered by her waterfall-like long hair, showing a faint charming. Ying Ke''s small waist stretched down to draw a **** arc at her hips.


    When a woman walks, her heels are on the ground, and she makes a series of crunching sounds, as if the drum beats on the heart of a person, and stirs the opposite sex.


    "is her?"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smirk and continued to follow.


    The woman was obviously going to the guest room upstairs, but she didn''t seem to want to be found by too many people, so she chose to go up the stairs of the safe passage.


    In the empty stairwell, the sound of women hitting the ground with high heels seemed more crisp and melodious. ->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    The woman''s physical strength is very good, she hasn''t stopped walking till the ninth floor, and even her pace has remained the same.


    In this way, Liu Feng followed the woman to Room 909 on the ninth floor. This is a high-level business suite. Before the woman entered the house, she also looked around. The beautiful and thrilling face was full of caution and vigilance.


    boom!


    When the door was closed, Liu Feng immediately turned out from the entrance of the safe passage.


    "When did this chick become so strong?"


    Liu Feng walked to the door of Room 909, frowning slightly. After hesitating, he didn''t choose to enter through the door. After martial arts reaches a certain level, even the slightest sound can be heard.


    Liu Feng turned around, from the corridor window to the outside balcony, and then got into the room through the terrace window.


    Although it is a hotel suite, the room has a fragrance that women must have. The elegant aroma makes people feel very comfortable.


    Liu Feng moved his ears lightly, and soon, Lord Yan touched the edge of the bathroom.


    Wow!


    Immediately, Liu Feng suddenly opened the bathroom door and saw the woman inside lying in the bubble-filled bathtub.


    "You ..." After seeing Liu Feng, the woman panicked and raised her hand to cover her chest, her body shrinking instinctively into the bathtub.


    "Oh! Yamamoto Yunmeihui, seeing your military husband, what are you so nervous about?"


    Liu Feng stepped in, sat on the side of the bathtub, stared down at Yamamoto Yunmeihui, and said with a smile: "You came to the black market, did you come to see me? Or did you come to kill me? Or Yes����"


    That''s right, it was Yamamoto Yun Meihui who had just rushed from Japan to the black market, and was released by Liu Feng in Hong Kong shortly. She came to the black market again to kill Liu Feng''s young lady.


    "I''m here for the auction."


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui shrank into the bathtub again, biting her lower lip, showing an unspeakable shy expression, saying like a mosquito: "Here you are, killing our Yamaguchi group, our family Naturally I know, but I asked myself that I would not be able to kill you again. You don''t have to warn me like this. "


    "is it?"


    Liu Feng stretched his right hand, and a half-meter-long black angel spear appeared in his hand and said with a smile: "Now, there are two guns facing you. Which gun do you want me to use to hit you? Don''t say me Bullying women, if you don''t tell the truth, I will really beat you. "


    When Liu Feng threatened Yamamoto''s cloud beauty with a gun, Ryuichi Yamamoto, who was far away in Japan, was looking at this scene far inside the black market hotel through a large display screen.


    What is even more hateful is that in addition to Yamamoto Ryuichi watching, beside him, there are also a man, a woman and two young men watching.


    "Uncle, we look at Sister Yun Meihui so well, aren''t we all right?" The young man asked with a blush.


    The young woman slid down her mouth and said, "It''s you that don''t look good, I''m a woman, just look at it."


    "it''s OK."


    Yamamoto Ryuichi stared at the screen tightly and said, "She isn''t really undressed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and she is still in the bubble, there is nothing you can''t see. Step back 10,000 steps and see her. What about? She was n��t my own daughter at all. The blood in her veins was actually Huaxia blood. From her act in the rainforest in China, she failed to bring my son back. Disappointed in her, I am ready to sacrifice her in the best interest. "


    The boss of the Yamaguchi group, when he said these words, his voice was cold like a cold wind for thirty-nine days, without any feeling.


    At the same time, Liu Feng in the screen moved, his right hand turned, and the black angel suddenly turned his gun and pointed at the door of the bathroom.


    "Ms. Yamamoto, I will show you a magic, wind brother''s gun, it can be short or long! After the performance, you answer me, should I use a gun to hit you." Liu Feng''s face was smiling. , But there is murder in his eyes.


    Huh!


    The black angel reached the length limit in an instant. The entire gun with a gun rod and a pointed tip reached a total length of two meters.


    puff!


    The sound of a sharp weapon piercing the flesh sounded.

 Chapter 799： I will help you map

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui lying in the bathtub, a pair of watery eyes instantly widened, and the thick, dense and warped eyelashes were shaking slightly.


    Suddenly long black angel spear, the dark and sharp sharp gunpoint, pierced an old man''s eyebrow like tofu, and the gunpoint got used to behind the old mind.


    "Grandpa Gu Yingfeng!" Yamamoto Yunmeihui exclaimed.


    This sakura maple is one of the two biochemical ninjas sent by Yamamoto Ryuichi, and through the transformation of biochemical viruses, the Yamamoto family has survived for nearly two hundred years, and it is a fierce man with the first level of natural strength.


    But such a fierce man has no threat at all in front of Liu Feng now. Or to be more precise, as long as Liu Feng''s vigilance is sufficient, this kind of biochemical person cannot even get close.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, the black angel''s lance was withdrawn by Liu Feng, and the body of Gu Yingfeng, who was used to shooting, fell and fell to the ground.


    "Well! There is no blood, and a biochemical ninja."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s a pity. When I first faced Biochemical Ninjas, I felt that they were very powerful and very difficult to deal with. But now I feel that even though Biochemical Ninjas are strong, they are actually already It''s too easy to kill the walking dead without complete wisdom. "


    "You, you die!" Yamamoto Yunmeihui''s right hand, which had been shrinking in the bathtub, suddenly raised, a two-foot-long samurai sword hung with a little bit of foam, and held it towards Liu Feng''s neck.


    when!


    One block of Liu Fengheng''s big gun, Yamamoto Yun Meihui was almost shaken off the katana.


    "Miss Yamamoto, you have hid this knife deep enough!" Liu Feng said, his hands were wide and straight, and the point of the gun was drawn towards Yamamoto Yunmeihui''s neck.


    when!


    Yamamoto Yun Meihui held the knife in his left hand and pushed the back of the knife with his right hand, holding the dark sharp gun tip against it.


    "Yun Meihui, in fact, when you were on the first floor of the hotel, you intentionally let me see you, did you intentionally lead me here?" Liu Feng leaned forward, staring at Yunmei Hui of Yamamoto. .


    "you����"


    "I want to ask how I can see it? Because I can feel you nervous when I follow you upstairs."


    "Nonsense, how can you tell when I''m nervous?"


    "You forgot to be in the rain forest of Huaxia, we went to Wushan Yunyu that time. As soon as you are nervous, excited, or your mood changes drastically, your **** will show a slight tremor. I tell you When you went upstairs, you were watching your **** ... you trembled three times ... "


    Go to death!


    Yamamoto Yun Meihui''s pretty face turned red, her hands suddenly pushed outward.


    Liu Feng took a step back and took a half step back. Yamamoto Yunmeihui suddenly rose from the bathtub, holding a knife in his hands and splitting against Liu Feng''s head.


    when!


    Liu Feng stopped again, and at the same time his eyes focused on the plump chest of Yamamoto Yunmeihui. "Oh, I''m going. You really attracted me. The bath even stuck to the chest sticker, afraid of leaving?"


    "Deadly!" Yamamoto Yunmeihui suddenly jumped out of the bathtub, the samurai sword in his hand continued to cut, the blade had not split into Liu Feng, and sharp swords had crisscrossed the entire bathroom. The wall tiles and mirrors were all broken by the knife gas.


    At the same time, far from the Yamaguchi formation in Japan, the screen that Ryu Yamamoto was staring at suddenly turned black, and then saw nothing.


    "Oh, Sister Yun Meihui''s knife spirit seems to have broken the Bluetooth monitoring."


    "Well! What a pity, Sister Yun Meihui is so good, but I can''t see the point!"


    The young man and woman were joking at this moment.


    &->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    nbsp; hum!


    Yamamoto sneered coldly: "You two listen well. From today on, the elite gunmen and ninja warriors of the Yamaguchi group will be under the command of both of you. Get ready and be ready to fight with the prefecture at any time."


    "Ah!" The young man asked in shock, "Uncle, are you saying that Sister Yun Meihui''s action cannot be successful this time?"


    "Do you still have to ask? Even Grandpa Gu Yingfeng is not the opponent of the King, Sister Yun Meihui is certainly not good." The young women were smart.


    Yamamoto Ryuichi waved his face coldly: "As I said, if the Yamaguchi team can survive the difficulties, you two will be the heirs of the Yamaguchi team."


    "Yes!"


    "Uncle, we''ll go immediately."


    When the young men and women lighted up, they immediately turned and left.


    Yamamoto Ryuichi, still looking at the black screen, the more serious the expression on my face, the more severe I am.


    When ... oh!


    In the hotel room, Liu Feng picked a gun and stabbed Samurai Yun Meihui''s samurai sword in a hand. At the same time, he drew a large gun and hit her belly with a bang.


    Yamamoto Yun Meihui''s snow-white body with half-foam was pulled down by the gun and flew towards the bathroom door. A large amount of snowflake-like foam scattered from her body, exposing her really white and delicate skin.


    "Hehe! Not only was the chest sticker glued on, but the T-shirt was also worn underneath, and it was really trying to pit me for the design. You can be called a murderer''s husband!" Liu Feng sneered, chasing him out with a large gun. .


    The dark sharp point of the gun pointed directly at Yamamoto Yunmei''s throat.


    "It''s not easy to kill me, King Yan, even if I die, I will definitely pull you together." Yamamoto Yun Meihui''s face flashed a fierce color, and she flew out of the bathroom door, her little foot kicked the door frame suddenly, body Shape accelerates backwards.


    Liu Feng also chased out of the bathroom, but as soon as Liu Feng''s figure flew out of the bathroom, a blade of light lit up from his side.


    Another biochemical ninja, about the same age as Gu Yingfeng, appeared, chopped off with a slash, and the blade cut the air out of the sound of la la la.


    "It''s done!" On Yamamoto''s beautiful face, the tension disappeared instantly and a smug sneer appeared.


    The sharp samurai sword split Liu Feng''s figure into two, but after this split, the smile on Yamamoto''s Yunmei Hui''s face suddenly froze.


    It was Liu Fengzhen who was split, and it was obviously an afterimage.


    The real Liu Feng, like a ghost, appeared behind the attacker. The black angel shot a large gun, and the tip of the gun would get in from the back of the old man.


    When the critical strike attack came just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng instinctively used the flash time threshold. This super horrible body, in addition to facing the enemy''s killer, still responds to the attack. Great work.


    "Another death, Yamamoto Yunmeihui, I believe that the base of your Yamamoto family is just that, right?"


    Liu Feng took back the spear and dragged it towards Yamamoto Yunmeihui, "I believe you will not bring these two biochemical monsters, but even if there are other people in your Yamaguchi group, they are not afraid of you. Am I right? "


    "You ..." Yamamoto Yunmeihui stepped on her feet and quickly retreated to the door.


    "Oh, you want to run? Would you like to run like this?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes swept across Yamamoto Yunmeihui''s body with impunity, and said in a playful tone: "You as a body, you haven''t worn anything close. There is a black market outside. Once you go out like this, you have to be arrested. Get up and sell it on the spot. And I promise that tomorrow, on the dark platform, there will be news that the young lady of Yamaguchi Group, Daxiu''s figure is running on the street, and ... I will help you with the map. "


    "You and I, I fight with you!" Yamamoto Yun Meihui''s beautiful eyes flashed a fierce color again, and the knife flew towards Liu Feng twice.

 Chapter 800： Do it yourself

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    when!


    Liu Feng raised his left hand and pinched the blade of Yamamoto Yun Meihui with two fingers.


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui''s eyes flashed with surprise, no matter how hard she tried, the katana could not be drawn back between Liu Feng''s two fingers.


    "Teana, it seems your strength really has water."


    Liu Feng slid slightly with two fingers, slid in along the blade, grabbed Yamamoto''s Yunmeihui''s wrist, stared at her eyes and said, "I let you down twice, why do you want to come to me? I never attack the enemy Soft hands, why do you have to force me to kill you? "


    "If you want to kill, kill it. It''s a good choice to die in your hands! If you can''t kill me, I won''t let you go." Yamamoto Yunmeihui''s eyes flashed a fascination. , Raise the knees to Liu Chou''s crotch.


    Together, Liu Feng''s legs clamped Yamamoto''s right leg, and her toes snapped a little, her body flying forward against Yamamoto''s lead, and she fell on the bed with a plop.


    Ok!


    Even if the large bed was very soft and comfortable, it could be pressed so violently by Liu Feng, and Yamamoto Yunmeihui still uttered a moan involuntarily.


    Click!


    At the same time, the door of the suite was brutally opened from the outside. Cluttered footsteps, mixed with the sound of guns pulling the safety bumper.


    "Yanmoto Yunmeihui, it is useless to bring as many Yamaguchi people as you can. In the face of absolute power, there is no room for your conspiracy and tricks. You still don''t understand." Appeared in his hands.


    puff!


    A member of the Yamaguchi group who had just ran to the bedroom door before being able to see where Liu Feng was was hit by a bullet.


    The powerful power of the Dark Ruler collapsed the young man''s body and shot it backwards, smashing the companion who rushed in the second person and leaned backwards.


    puff!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng pulled the trigger for the second time, and the second bullet came out of the chamber, hitting the young man''s throat that was hit by his companion.


    Two shots were fired in succession, and two elites of the Yamaguchi group were killed in a row, and it was done with Liu Feng lying on the bed, suppressing Yamamoto Yunmeihui. This shot was really no one.


    "Yan Wang, you are too cruel. You must kill my brothers in the Yamaguchi group like this. You must not die." Yamamoto Yunmei clenched her silver teeth, turned abruptly, and lifted Liu Feng from her.


    Huh!


    But while Liu Feng was flipping, he continued to pull the trigger again.


    Two more elites of the Yamaguchi group who were rushed to the door were hit, and four bodies were piled up at the door, which was shocking.


    "Well, Yun Meihui, you like it?"


    Liu Feng didn''t mind being turned over by Yamamoto Yunmeihui. His nose was close to the fullness of Yamamoto Yunmeihui''s chest, and he pulled his nose hard, saying, "You also have a little natural body fragrance, and it smells really comfortable."


    "Go to death!" Yamamoto Yunmeihui sat up suddenly, and probed her hands to pinch Liu Feng''s neck.


    But Liu Feng didn''t hide or split. The blade held by his left and **** was horizontal, and the blade was firmly placed on the white neck of Yamamoto Yunmei Hui. "Don''t move, move again, I will never be right. You''re welcome. "


    Yamamoto Yun Meihui''s body was stiff, and her hands clutching in front of Liu Feng''s neck also stopped.


    Puff puff!


    While talking, Liu Feng was not idle in his right hand and continued to pull the trigger again.


    Two bullets took the lives of two people in front of the door, and another bullet shot through the vertical wall next to the door. A scream came out behind the wall, and a blood light burst from the hole bullet.


    "No, please don''t kill."


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui''s eyes were red at this moment, and she said almost hopelessly, "Why do we have to do this, our Yamaguchi team is in the United States, and some forces in the West have been suppressed by you, and why ca n��t we kill our people "Our Yamamoto family can''t afford it!"


    Puff puff!


    The gunfire sounded again, and another Yamaguchi group was killed.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s voice became cold and said: "Your Yamaguchi formation was suppressed by the prefecture, your Yamamoto family can''t afford it, and you feel heartache when you see your people being killed by me. But you haven''t thought about it. Why did you come to mess with me? It ��s not your initial idea of ??the Yang family that we will have an intersection? At first you did n��t grab the Yang''s group ��s land in Arabia. Will you have the result today? ��


    Puff puff!


    Three more shots, and three members of the Yamaguchi formation were killed.


    From start to finish, the gunners who Yamaguchi rushed in could not find the chance to shoot.


    Yamamoto Yun Meihui was speechless by Liu Fengzhi, but tears burst out.


    Da, da da, da da!


    Just then, a burst of gunfire from submachine guns sounded.


    The dense bullets at the doorway shrouded into the room, and the vertical walls on both sides of the door were also punched by large bullet holes, and the wall was scattered and scattered.


    "not good!"


    Liu Feng quickly grabbed Yamamoto''s Yun Meihui''s small waist and rolled towards the bed.


    The bullet fell on the big bed, and a large area of ??white cotton and goose down collapsed. Of course, Liu Feng had not been killed, but Yamamoto Yunmeihui''s right rib was penetrated by a powerful bullet.


    When Liu Feng fell to the ground, a drop of warm blood fell on his cheek, still keeping Yamamoto Yunmeihui riding on his body, covering his ribs with his hands and falling beside him.


    "Why? I''m still in the room, why?" Yamamoto Yunmei''s face was full of painful expressions.


    She couldn''t understand 10,000 people. How could these Yamaguchi elites brought by her from Japan know that she was also here->> , and update the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as doctors as soon as possible!


    Can it still fire under fire?


    "It seems that the Yamaguchi group you care about and the Yamamoto family you care about have given up on you, can''t you figure it out?" Liu Feng clutched Yamamoto Yunmeihui, clinging to the corner of the bed, while raising his hand to face Trigger continuously on the wall.


    Puff puff����


    After three shots, three bullet holes exploded on the wall, and the sound of gunfire outside disappeared instantly.


    In the corridor outside the door, all three men in black with full-automatic charge. Guns were shot in the eyebrows, blood ran down their nose and cheeks, and the body crashed to the ground.


    Until they died, they couldn''t figure out why the people inside had shot them accurately without seeing them.


    Huh, Huh ...


    At this point, Yamamoto Yun Meihui, who was also shot, became short of breath.


    Liu Feng raised her hand, felt three silver needles, and pierced her wound left and right. Then, the bleeding from Miss Yamamoto''s wound slowed down with the naked eye.


    "You, you ... why are you still saving me?" Yamamoto Yun Meihui''s face was as pale as paper, and he hurriedly asked.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a cruel sneer, "Don''t get me wrong, save you, just because ... I want you to know something more cruel."


    While talking, Liu Feng swiped from his right hand, and then pressed it on Yamamoto Yunmeihui''s left chest.


    It turned out that I don''t know when Ms. Yamamoto''s concealed bust on her left chest dropped, and Liu Feng helped her pick it up and put it on again.


    At this moment, Yamamoto Yunmeihui didn''t know if she was overly desperate and had no love, or she was familiar with the reason why Liu Feng touched her body, anyway, she didn''t even react at all.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng jumped up, raised his hand and caught a big hole in the ceiling.


    Ah ... Boom!


    At the same time, a scream sounded, and a ninja wearing a black ninja suit with a special communicator in his hand was dragged down from the ceiling ventilation duct.


    "Are you always in touch with the Yamaguchi team headquarters?"


    Liu Feng pressed the ninja on the bed, picked up the communicator in his hand, and said with a smile: "I guess, the person who can directly contact should be the boss of the Yamaguchi group, and Yamamoto Ryuichi is the old one?"


    Click!


    As far away as Japan, Yamamoto Ryuichi in the Yamaguchi group building, after working hard, crushed a small communication intercom device.


    I don''t know for some reason, Yamamoto Ryo''s pair of young Lord Yama had a sense of fear, and he was not even willing to talk directly with him.


    Click!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng also crushed the communication equipment in his hand. "The old guy over there is unwilling to talk to me, but it doesn''t matter. Some things are enough for you."


    Liu Feng looked down at the ninja in black, with cold murderous in his eyes.


    "Baga, don''t look at me like this, Yamaguchi''s secret, I won''t tell you." The ninja in black was kind of shy, posing in a loving manner.


    Liu Fengdao: "Rest assured, I don''t ask your Yamaguchi team''s secrets. I only need one answer. You know that your young lady is in the room with me. Why dare to attack with heavy firepower? Now, I''m not injured, but Yamamoto Yun Meihui was shot, wasn''t it ironic? "


    "Yamoto Yunmeihui? She''s dead?" Ninja in black asked back.


    "It''s almost the same. There is a penetrating injury under the right rib, which hurts the liver. I''m afraid it''s hard to live." Liu Fengdao.


    Haha, haha!


    The ninja in black laughed wildly: "Dead to death, but unfortunately, it''s a shame that I didn''t pull you, Lord Yama, to die together."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Feng asked coldly.


    "It''s nothing, but this Yamamoto Yunmeihui is not the real young lady of the Yamamoto family at all. She was raised by the patriarch from a young age."


    The ninja in black glared at Liu Feng and said, "It''s no secret, I can tell you, you may not think of it, Yamamoto Yunmeihui, in fact, she doesn''t even have the blood of the Japanese, she is a Chinese, hahahaha!"


    "what?!"


    There was a flash of calendar in Liu Feng''s eyes!


    Yamamoto Yun Meihui, already so ashamed, covered her wound with her hands and sat up suddenly.


    The ninja in black turned his head and looked at Yamamoto Yunmeihui, sneering: "You didn''t die, it didn''t matter if you didn''t die, let me tell you, since the lord Yamamoto died in Huaxia, the chief has wanted to give you up Now. Miss? Oh! Your young lady has come to an end. "


    "Why? Who are my parents?"


    Yamamoto Yunmeihui''s tears, jumping like a broken pearl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How do you say, my father raised me, and once promised me to be the heir of the Yamamoto family, he kept in my heart A great father, why is it like this? "


    "Your parents are the ordinary people of Huaxia. I tell you the truth, the reason you held you was because the patriarch felt that your bones were peculiar and suitable for learning our Yamamoto family''s jutsu. Your biological parents, haha, hahaha!" In black The ninja grinned, and finally shouted, "Your biological parents were killed by the patriarch himself. Understand?"


    "No!" Yamamoto Yunmeihui screamed loudly, her eyes filled with red blood.


    Just now Liu Feng used three silver needles to help Yamamoto Yun Meihui''s wound, and suddenly burst blood again, and even the three silver needles fell from her at this time.


    "Damn!" Detective Liu Feng twisted his hand, and the ninja in black broke his neck with a click.


    thump!


    At the same time, Yamamoto Yunmeihui fell heavily to the ground, completely fainted.


    After killing the ninja in black, Liu Feng reached out to the phone to broadcast a number, and coldly spit out two words, "Go!"

 Chapter 801： The Masterpiece of The Goblin King

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Hands on, we have waited a long time."


    Xia Jingwei drinking from a hotel in Osaka, Japan, dropped chopsticks, stood up, and asked loudly, "Waitperson, if you return to Lao Tzu, your big hotel is the property of the Yamaguchi group, right?"


    "This, this ... yes."


    "Sir, do you have any questions?"


    The two waitresses asked Xia Jingwei nervously.


    Hehe!


    Xia Jingwei sneered: "Go to the letter and tell the people in the Yamaguchi group that I''m here to eat overlord meals. Not only overlord meals, I''ll hit your hotel."


    Slap!


    While talking, Xia Jingwei lifted her chair and slammed it on the table.


    The soup plates and chopsticks on the table were scattered and scattered, the solid wood table top was cracked, and all four chair legs were broken.


    what����


    The two waitresses turned around in shock and ran out.


    Xia Jingwei naturally would not embarrass the ordinary waitress. After watching the two girls ran out of the private room, he kicked the table in front of him with one leg raised, and then smashed the entire private room into a mess, and smashed the windows Came down.


    "Baga Yalu!"


    "Who dares to mess up with the Yamaguchi group''s industry and get tired of it?"


    "Come to the Yamaguchi team to make trouble and interrupt his dog legs."


    A group of thugs from the Yamaguchi group rushed towards the private room where Xia Jingwei was located. The people had not arrived yet, and the swearing had passed in.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as a strong man from the Yamaguchi group arrived at the door, the private room door was kicked open by Xia Jingwei from the inside, and the strong man flew backwards at the same time with the broken door panel.


    Outside the private room of the hotel where Xia Jingwei is located, there is a general circular corridor, and it is on the fourth floor.


    The brawny man flew over the fence of the corridor, and slammed down the lobby on the first floor.


    The other members of the Yamaguchi group who followed them stopped frightened after seeing this scene.


    Ah ... bang!


    With a scream that sounded like a Gaza bag slamming the ground, everyone trembled.


    At the same time, there was a riot in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel.


    "Now, what''s going on?"


    "What happened upstairs, why did anyone fall?"


    "Oh, it''s terrible. This man has vomited blood. Call an ambulance."


    At the time of the chaos on the first floor, Xia Jingwei stepped out of the private room.


    Facing a group of strong men in the Yamaguchi group, Lao Xia smirked a smirk on his face. "Yaguchi group, let me tell you the truth, this time I came here to smash your Yamaguchi group and beat me Ah, come! "


    "stupid!"


    "Hit him, come on!"


    "Let''s go together and kill him."


    The Yamaguchi group overcame the fear due to their anger, and rushed towards Xia Jingwei.


    And downstairs, a group of members of the Yamaguchi group rushed up, and even those members of the Yamaguchi group later brought guns.


    However, in the lobby on the first floor, ten cold-looking gunmen also appeared.


    "The Yamaguchi group is going to play with us with guns."


    "Don''t think that this is the site of your Yamaguchi formation. You can do whatever you want. The Yamaguchi formation will soon disappear from this world."


    "Come, Yamaguchi, look here."


    Uh, uh ...


    Immediately, a series of bullets ejected from the barrel of the gun, and a short ballistic airflow sounded. A gunner of the famous Yamaguchi group was hit by the bullet and rolled down the stairs.


    At the same time, Xia Jingwei was on the top, and he also fought the people in the Yamaguchi group.


    The first member of the Yamaguchi group rushed up, was kicked by Lao Xia in the lower abdomen, and threw himself to the ground. The second strong man of the Yamaguchi Formation rushed up, barely seeing how Lao Xia made a move.


    After joining Jingfu, Xia Jingwei''s strength entered the country quite quickly. Less than two days after the ghost king entered the innate level, he also successfully entered the innate. People who hit these Yamaguchi groups with his strength could not use tigers to enter the flock To describe, it is exactly like an elephant stepping on an ant.


    Ten minutes later, the big hotel under the name of the Yamaguchi group, from the catering department to the guest room department, plus the night club, sauna center, butler''s department, etc. were all smashed.


    This situation happened more than once. After carrying this hotel, Lao Xia rushed out from the back door of the hotel and divided it into four cars to drive away quickly.


    In the car, Xia Jingwei looked at the navigation map and said, "The next stop is the Kyoto Commercial Building, which is also the industry of the Yamaguchi Group. Speed ??up and arrive within an hour."


    Xia Jingwei was in action, and in the Hokkaido region, Park Dongxia also led people out of a large summer house.


    "Haha, hit fast!"


    "This is a private bank run by Yamaguchi Group, and their vault, this time we made a small fortune."


    "Keep going, don''t let Lao Xia and Lao Gui smash more than us, walk!"


    Park Dongxia led people from Hokkaido toward Tokyo. All the Yamaguchi formations along the way were cleaned by them.


    & nb->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    sp; As for the ghost king, after Lao Xia and Lao Pu have been in action for almost three hours, this big man who is stronger than a polar bear climbed in the spa massage room on the fifth floor of a well-known building in Tokyo, receiving two Japanese soft Girl''s massage service.


    "Sir, you are so strong!"


    "Our Toyo woman, I like to serve you such a strong man!"


    The two spa girls, while massaging the ghost king, communicated with the ghost king in non-standard English.


    Lie on the spa bed ghost king, stretched his stout arm to the bed, touched the phone and looked at the time, then sat up from the bed.


    The two well-behaved Japanese spa girls hurried back aside and acted extremely docile.


    "I ask you something."


    The ghost king pointed at his feet and said, "Yaguchi Building, where your massage hall is located, is it Yamaguchi?"


    "Ah? Right, yes."


    "Almost everyone knows that this is the Yamaguchi formation''s second largest club group in Japan."


    Two Japanese girls rushed to answer.


    Toyo was originally a country of gangster politics. The Yamaguchi group was extremely powerful, not only in their home countries, but also throughout Asia and even in the world.


    Therefore, the Yamaguchi Group ��s industry in Japan does not need to be low-key, and all Toyo people know it well.


    "I heard that above the seventh floor and all the way to the thirteenth floor of this building are all floors used by the insiders and internal companies of the Yamaguchi Formation, right?" The ghost king continued to ask.


    "Yes, outsiders above the seventh floor cannot go up."


    "Sir, why are you so interested in Yamaguchi?"


    The two spa girls seemed to question the ghost king with a little suspicion.


    The Ghost King grinned broadly and laughed, "Haha, nothing, I just heard that today Yamaguchi is just above. Some big things may happen, and the time is almost calculated."


    what? !!


    At the same time, the two women showed a look of fright.


    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t affect you." The ghost king comforted immediately.


    "How do you know that Yamaguchi is going to have trouble, gentleman?"


    "If what you said is true, shall we report to Yamaguchi?"


    The second woman said anxiously.


    "Don''t tell them, it''s too late."


    The ghost king said mysteriously: "I can know this because I am an agent of the CIA! There are some things that even we dare not intervene. What do you say?"


    Boom, boom ...


    At this moment, the entire Liangtian building shook violently, and a large amount of dust fell around the wall.


    Above the seventh floor of this building, every floor issued a continuous terrorist explosion, every office area, lounge, meeting room windows and doors were blown up, countless members of the Yamaguchi group were submerged in the explosion In the sea of ??fire.


    This is the masterpiece of the ghost king. This blasting expert from the prefecture, although he shot later than Xia Jingwei and Park Dongxia, suddenly brought the second place of the Yamaguchi formation to the end.


    Before the explosion, the ghost king made a careful calculation. The power of the explosion was that it could easily kill people and cause enough damage, but it was definitely not enough to destroy the entire building. Those who can control the power of the explosion to this extent have only one ghost king in the whole prefecture.


    "stupid!"


    Yamaguchi''s headquarters is located. As soon as Yamamoto sat in his office, he lifted the table angrily. He shouted angrily with a mobile phone: "The prefecture is too arrogant. This is Japan. It is our place. Give me all the people in the land government! "


    "Good job!"


    Five minutes later, Liu Feng was smiling in his room and said, "In three hours, my group was taken away by my people at sixteen gathering points. Their second gathering point was above the seventh floor of Liangtian Building. It was all blown up. It was so powerful. "


    While talking, Liu Feng turned his head and looked at Yunmei Hui, who was lying on the bed.


    At this time, the former Miss Yamamoto had been carried back to his room by Liu Feng, and the wound was also bandaged. The gun battle in Room 909 just now was naturally known to the black market, but only by Liu Yanwang himself Come forward and things calm down immediately.


    Yamamoto Yun Meihui stared blankly at the ceiling, UU read the book www. uukanshu.com whispered: "Useless, the forces of the Yamaguchi formation and the Yamamoto clan have suffered great damage, but they will not be easily defeated by your people. They will soon organize a counterattack. Your people are likely to be in Japan. completely annihilated."


    "You''re right, but my people have all gone through hundreds of battles, and now they should have completely disappeared." Liu Feng said with a smile, "Well, don''t talk about this, you have a good rest with me, and In half an hour, I will go to the auction. "


    At the same time, two more men and women came on the black market, one from the masters of the Siatta clan and one from the Indian emperor.


    These two groups, from two different directions on the island, but the target is the twin towers of the black city center.


    "Damn murderer, kill Batali''s murderer, we are here. I promise, you can''t live for half an hour, I will kill you and all the people around you." An old man led by the Tatar witch, Said fiercely while walking.


    On the side of the emperor, a middle-aged beautiful woman is headed. She whispered in advance: "At the place, go directly to the large conference room on the top floor. After the auction starts, we will launch an unassailable assault on the king of Yan."

 Chapter 802： Unfathomable Fan Haizhen

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    when!


    Half an hour later, there were ringing bells in the two buildings in the middle of the black island.


    This is a reminder that the auction is about to begin, and all who are eligible to participate in the auction are pouring towards the upper one of the two buildings.


    Liu Feng was sitting in the hotel room of this building. After settling Yamamoto Yunmei Hui, he opened the door and left the room.


    Huh!


    But the moment Liu Feng left the house, a large West Asian hook sickle split from Liu Feng''s side.


    Liu Feng''s body was split in half by this knife. The young West Asian man waving his sword had a smirk on his face and said, "Damn, it turned out to be a weak chicken that I couldn''t even hide from a knife. How could this kind of strength kill Baitaly? "


    "Since you know I killed Batar, why dare you come to attack me stupidly?" Liu Feng''s voice sounded behind the young West, and a large hand rested on his shoulder.


    That''s right, what was split by these nine is just an afterimage of Liu Feng.


    "You!" The West Asian youth turned back suddenly, just to see Liu Feng''s handsome face smiling.


    Click!


    As soon as he turned his head, Liu Feng''s hands suddenly strengthened, and the young man of West Asia clicked on the shoulder, and a crisp sound of bone fracture occurred, and the big knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Ah ... you **** thing, you are dead." The young West Asia screamed in pain, but his eyes flashed with indescribable murderous power, and there was even a glorious look in his eyes.


    At the same time, behind Liu Feng, two gunmen appeared, and two black hole muzzles pointed at Liu Feng''s heart.


    Huh!


    However, Liu Feng seemed to have eyes behind his head, and his left hand was thrown backwards. Two silver needles were converted into two silver mansions into the eyebrows of the two gunmen.


    The two gunmen who wanted to kill instantly became two bodies.


    The young West Asian man who had broken his shoulder bone by Liu Feng also changed his face at this time, and even exclaimed, "How did you do that? Who are you?"


    "I just remember asking who I am? Before you started, didn''t you investigate?"


    Liu Feng pulled the West Asian youth closer to him, and said to his ear, "Tell you, I am the king of the earth, the western underground world, the master of that land."


    "King of the King ..." The young Wester exclaimed, but before he finished speaking, a trowel of light had passed in front of his throat.


    thump!


    The youth''s body fell heavily to the ground, and blood kept pouring from his throat.


    Liu Feng had turned around at this time and walked towards the elevator.


    In the monitoring room of this building, Mrs. Mu Long and Wu Lianghai saw the scene of Liu Feng''s murder clearly.


    "Master Yama is really terrifying. The group of people from the Syatta clan are trying to die."


    "Although he has seen how he kills people on the black market, it can be seen through the screen, it is another image. We cannot test his strength at all!"


    After the two had a conversation with each other, they immediately asked someone to go to the floor where Liu Feng lived to clean up the body.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened in front of Liu Feng. Inside the elevator were three masters of West Asia, all of whom had guns in their hands.


    When the three saw Liu Feng clearly, they pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    A near-substantial afterimage was struck by the ruthless bullet, and Liu Feng''s true body appeared behind the three of them.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter!


    Immediately, the three bodies were thrown out of the elevator, and three bright red bloodlines were drawn.


    "Three more deaths."


    "It''s terrible. In such a short distance, none of the three guns can hurt Yama. When can we reach this state?"


    The two in the monitoring room were shocked again by Liu Feng''s power.


    The elevator continued to go up. After reaching the 15th floor, the elevator stopped again.


    On this floor, five people got on the elevator. One of the curly-haired West Asians stood behind Liu Feng at will.


    When the elevator reached the top floor, the people in the elevator rushed out. There was only a West Asian with a dagger in his hand, and he sat on the ground leaning against the elevator. His right eye was constantly overflowing with bloodlines. Deadly.


    "Everyone, please, to participate in this auction, to issue a standard of at least one billion US dollars, please come here to verify your identity." In front of the large conference room door, there is a table for verification. The two youths, greeted with cold faces, came to them to verify.


    Behind the table, there was a young man wearing a traditional Chinese costume. This man was ruddy and shiny, looking like he was at least 30 years old, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes, and occasionally he flickered out. A sharp touch.


    The two young men standing at the table had already made Liu Feng feel a hint of danger, and the person sitting behind the table gave Liu Feng an invisible sense of oppression.


    "It''s strong!" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze swept back over the Tang costume youth.


    "These three people have a momentum that we don''t have. This kind of thing is not clear and it feels particularly strong." Long Zhenyu did not know when he appeared behind Liu Feng and muttered quietly.


    "This is the potential generated by the energy of dark matter. It is a unique potential created by long-term absorption of black nuclei to practice."


    Liu Feng whispered: "The quality of their qi is different from ours. Unless you are the best person in the same realm, you are not afraid of them, and the rest of the same level exists compared with them. There is absolutely no chance of winning."


    "It''s strong!"


    "The three of them should be from the ultimate place, right?"


    > , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    br "" The strength of those two young people should not be weaker than Vadomu that Feng Ge once defeated? As for the person sitting behind the table, I feel that when I look at him, I will have a fear in my heart. "


    Yang Shiwen, An An, Nangong Xue and Peng Jiaqi also appeared at this time.


    At this time not only Liu Feng, but the three of them at the observation table.


    At this moment, the three West Asian old men who were moving almost silently were gradually approaching Liu Feng.


    The three men, two men and one woman, were introverted and seemed to walk freely, but their eyes were locked on Liu Feng.


    At this point Liu Feng had reached the verification table, and Yang Shiwen and others stood not far away waiting for him. The verification here is one billion per person as the standard. If someone can produce a proof of assets with a geometric multiple of one billion, naturally someone with the corresponding amount of assets can enter the auction site, so Yang Shiwen and others do not need to verify.


    Liu Feng, who walked to the verification table, opened a Swiss Bank app on the phone and called up the balance for verification.


    That string of people makes it hard to see at a glance that the balance of the majority is in the eyes of any person, and they will be shocked.


    However, the two youths in charge of verification only checked the balance of Liu Feng''s identity information after seeing the balance, and they made a plan. The whole process showed no surprises.


    "Well, with your number of assets, it doesn''t matter how many people are brought to the auction site, but the number of seats at the auction is limited, you can only bring six people in." He waved his hands and said.


    "It''s good to take five people." Liu Feng turned and waved toward Long Zhenyu and others.


    Long Zhenyu, Xiao Ming, Yang Shiwen, Nangong Xue, An An and Peng Jiaqi are exactly six people.


    But just as Liu Feng turned around, three old West Asian guys suddenly appeared in front of him and left and right, three half-foot-long short knives, stabbed at his belly and left and right ribs at the same time.


    Whether it is the timing of the attack or the treacherous poison of the shot, it has reached a wonderful level.


    "Boss!"


    Long Zhenyu and Xiao Ming exclaimed in unison.


    "Feng Brother, hide!"


    "It''s over, these three **** foreigners."


    "Feng, pay attention!"


    Yang Shiwen and other big beauties were equally frightened at this time.


    Three knives pierced Liu Feng''s body without suspense, but the three old men of West Asia, two men and one woman, did not show even a trace of excitement on their faces, because what they stabbed was only a residual image. That''s right, the afterimage began to dissipate quickly after the middle knife.


    what!


    At the same time, the two young people in charge of registering and verifying finally showed a look of shock.


    They weren''t shocked that someone dared to do something in front of them, but Liu Feng avoided the flash-time critical figure displayed during this attack.


    boom!


    At about the same time, Liu Feng, who escaped from the three-person double-handed, patted his backhand on the back of an old West Asian man.


    A large head was smashed by his palm like a fragile watermelon. A large amount of blood splashed on the verification table. None of the splashable blood drops fell on the young man in the Tang suit sitting behind the table. The invisible force blocked these splashed blood drops.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, another muffled sound raged.


    One of Liu Feng''s big feet, fiercely stuffed in the heart of another old West Asian man, kicked his body soaring, his breastbone collapsed inward for more than six inches, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out.


    After killing the two in a row, Liu Feng''s gaze was locked on the old lady of Nacia again.


    "Damn, you won''t be so lucky next time." The old lady of West Asia reacted much faster than the two old men. She slumped under her feet and her body was flying backwards, although her face was full of panic. The color, but still ruthless in his mouth.


    "Run, can you run away?"


    "Dare to attack Brother Feng, how can you get away with it?"


    "Kill her!"


    Yang Shiwen, An An and Nangong Xue, like three elves, turned into three stunning Ming Hong chasing the old lady of West Asia.


    "stop!"


    "Damn, how can we allow someone to make a mess at the ultimate auction?"


    Two youths from the Ultimate Land approached at the same time and stopped Liu Feng, who was about to pursue, but because the three women such as Yang Shiwen were far away, they had no chance to stop.


    And at this time, Yang Shiwen''s gold gun had appeared on the hand, the sharp golden flower pointed into a sharp edge, pointed directly at the old lady''s throat.


    Ding!


    However, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just when Miss Yang was about to stab the enemy, a finger suddenly appeared out of thin air, steady at the tip of the gun, and made Yang Shi''s extremely sharp shot stable Resist steadily.


    "It''s him!" A different color flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes, and the man who shot it turned out to be the Tang costume youth.


    Liu Feng can be sure that the young man did not perform a flash-time critical exercise method. He suddenly chased Yang Shiwen with a pure speed, and just clicked Yang Shiwen''s killing blow with one finger.


    Ding Ding!


    Immediately after, the swords of Yang Shiwen and Nangong Xue also struck from both sides, but they were still taken down by young people in Tang costumes.


    "Oh my god, it''s so strong! The strength that guided Fan Haiyu is simply terrifying!"


    "Fan Haiyi, it turns out he is Fan Haiyi, unfathomable!"


    At this moment, Wu Lianghai and Mrs. Mulong arrived, and the two were startled by the strength of the Tang costume youth, and Wu Lianghai said the true identity of the Tang costume youth.

 Chapter 803： Honesty

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you see this old lady sneak attack, why stop us from killing her?"


    "Hey, are you sick? Can you do anything wrong with your martial arts?"


    After the three beauties were blocked by Fan Haiyu''s attack, they pointed at this unpredictable horror master and launched an air of controversy.


    Uh!


    The guide from the ultimate place, did not expect that the three big beauties in front of them not only worked hard, but also had a good temper.


    His dignified and ultimate guidance, even the three women asked for a moment.


    "presumptuous!"


    "How can you three little women be qualified to blame Lord Fan Haiyu?"


    The two youths who stopped Liu Feng just now walked towards the three daughters of Yang Shiwen.


    At the moment when the two were struggling, the two terrible strengths of the heavens were like turning two black clouds covering the top to the three women. The horrible momentum alone was enough to soften the legs of the ordinary heavenly powers.


    Although the strengths of the three women are regarded as the best in the same realm, compared to these two youths from the ultimate realm, there is only Yang Shiwen of the same realm. They can not fear the oppression of the two, namely An An and Nangong Xue. I always feel a sense of suffocation.


    This is the difference between the true qi quality, even if Liu Feng''s strength may be stronger than these two young people, but he cannot reach the terror trend formed by the two.


    But the oppression formed by these two men only formed an instant. Liu Feng suddenly chased them before him, and a horrible momentum emanated from him like a sword, breaking the general trend of the two.


    "You two want to die?" Liu Feng raised his right hand, and the black angel had already appeared in his hand.


    At this moment, everyone present could feel the horror and murderous power of Liu Fengshen rising.


    Although the quality of Qi is not as good as the other, although the general trend is not as good as the other, Liu Feng is able to break the other''s potential, and the two can''t help slowing down the pace.


    "What a reason!"


    "Those who dare threaten our ultimate land, you are not worthy!"


    After the two calmed down, they seemed to be ashamed and moved forward, and they both had a black tang knife in their hands. There was a feeling of chill in the heart between the lights.


    "Stop! Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun, don''t break the rules."


    At this moment of extreme tension, Fan Haiji suddenly stopped two youths aloud, then looked at Liu Feng and said: "I stop you from killing, it does not mean that you are standing on your enemy''s side. Ultimately come here for auction, Fighting is not allowed inside or outside the venue. If this happens, it will be resolved by myself. "


    boom!


    During the conversation, Fan Haizhen raised his hand and hit a ringing finger. As a result, the head of the old West Asian woman standing behind him was blown up like a football cut by nails.


    "Nima, what skill is this?"


    "One thought to kill, this is the martial arts level!"


    "It turned out that the ultimate guide, Fan Haizhen, is a real martial saint!"


    At this moment, the audience''s exclamation sounded, and everyone was shocked by this horrible hand and foot.


    It was Liu Feng. At this moment, both pupils suddenly expanded to the limit.


    No wonder this man can use one finger to resist Yang Shiwen''s gold gun. Presumably this is also a unique terrorist force of Wu Sheng, not an understandable force at his level.


    "Great!" Liu Feng said with a thumb towards Fan Haizhen: "It turns out that this is the power of true martial saints. You can take a look today, >>>> , the latest chapter of the mad soldiers and the fastest update!


    Feeling really insightful. "


    "Children, judging from your foundation, if it is fast, it is likely that Wu Sheng will be achieved within five years." Fan Haiyi behaved very friendly.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Five years, it''s been too long. I can''t wait. Up to two years, I must achieve Wu Sheng."


    "Huh! I don''t know how high the sky is!"


    "You think Wu Sheng is so successful. It''s two years and I can''t help it."


    Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun, staring at Liu Feng for ridicule, apparently already hated Liu Feng.


    Naturally, Liu Yanwang wouldn''t be polite, and he whispered: "Even if I am not a martial art sage, within the same level, killing you both is like playing."


    "A big breath!"


    "Do you want to try?"


    Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun showed their murderous eyes. Just now Liu Feng broke their oppression, and also said that they wanted to die, so they already let the two men kill themselves. I ca n��t wait to find an excuse to fight Liu Fengda.


    Similarly, Liu Feng also looked at these two unpleasant eyes, and the black angel in his hand sneered, sneer: "Try it and try, who of you first? Or you can do it together."


    "Arrogant!"


    "To kill you, use it together, I Zhongping ..."


    When the situation was overwhelming, Fan Haizhen suddenly said: "Don''t make a fool, the auction will start immediately. Your Zhong family is waiting for you to sell things and go back with money. When outside, don''t look at yourself Be high, and there are many outsiders who can easily clean up you. "


    "Fan Haizhen, as the ultimate guide, I will give you face, but after the auction, I promise I will not let this guy go."


    "Hum! Just wait until the auction is over. I''ll take a look. There''s nothing remarkable about these folks outside."


    The two surnames Zhong were very tough, turned and walked towards the large conference hall of the auction.


    "Young man, after the auction, you should leave as soon as possible, these two boys are already watching you." Fan Haixuan walked to Liu Feng and reminded in good faith.


    However, Liu Feng asked Fan Haizhen very unexpectedly: "Mr. Fan, if I don''t leave, if I start with them, you will definitely be on their side, right?"


    "Yes!"


    After Fan Heming hesitated, he nodded and said, "I, as a guide, must not let them die. But if you can really let them suffer, and the damage is not particularly great, I don''t mind letting them see the outside Masters, let them suffer some setbacks, and in the future they will recognize themselves and achieve higher achievements. "


    "Mr. Fan Haixuan, you are a respectable senior. I think your idea is very good."


    Liu Feng has raised his hand and grabbed Fan Haizhen''s shoulder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said with a smile: "Rest assured, I will repair the two dumb boys according to your plan, I promise not to kill them they."


    Keke!


    Fan Haiyi suddenly felt that his idea was a bit wrong, and the boy seemed very unreliable in front of him!


    "I would like to add that not only can''t be killed, but can''t be disabled. It can''t hurt too much." Fan Hai shouted.


    "Rest assured, I take care not to let them hurt too much. Everyone who knows me knows that I am honest and trustworthy, and what I say must be done."


    Slightly!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng shook his fist in a serious manner, but his big fist gripped a string of crisp sounds of bones, which directly gave people a feeling of killing!


    "You, are you really honest and trustworthy?" Fan Haizhen asked with suspicion.


    "Really, rest assured." Liu Feng nodded strongly.

 Chapter 804： Jennifer Lanson

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Fan Haizhu slammed his lips and flew away Liu Feng and walked towards the auction hall.


    "Boss, he doesn''t seem to trust you."


    "Boss, this Wu Sheng seems to be very wary of you!"


    Long Zhenyu and Xiao Ming came to Liu Feng''s side and said one by one.


    "Really? How do I feel that he trusts me? I think my honest image has been accepted by him." Liu Feng said as he walked towards the auction venue.


    thump!


    Long Zhenyu and Xiao Ming were both fell to the ground by Liu Feng.


    After entering the meeting place, under the interesting arrangement of Mrs. Mu Long and Wu Lianghai, Liu Feng took six people directly to the left hand position in the first row.


    Yang Shiwen, Long Zhenyu, and Xiao Ming are all big men who have experienced the auction more than once. They can still face the auction organized by the ultimate people. They are still curious, and they look around from time to time to watch the scene of the beat.


    "Look, there are Indians and dark-skinned Middle Eastern people over there."


    "The people over there are Southeast Asian people at first glance. It seems that Asia''s top stealth tyrants may come this time!"


    "Dark blood equipment can only be used by the innate strong, that is, rich and powerful people. It turns out that there are a lot of people in Asia!"


    Everyone whispered while looking around.


    The auction hall converted into a 300-square-meter conference room actually took up only two-thirds of the seats. These people are from the top existence in Asia. They can still look a little nervous in the face of the ultimate auction. Many people have uneasy expressions on their faces.


    Two minutes later, Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun walked to the front and sat on both sides of the auction floor. Although they were young, they glanced at all the people below, their eyes were full of superior superiority.


    Immediately afterwards, a blonde hostess in a black evening dress came in through the back door of the auction venue.


    The blonde woman was walking with her chest full and full of grace, accompanied by her elegant steps, showing a slight trembling rhythm, the rhythm of the rhythm, and her gently twisted hips formed a coherent and harmonious beauty.


    Especially when she walked to the auction table, the **** face dotted with delicate facial features, with a kiss and a smile on her face, appeared in front of everyone, so that the entire audience collectively uttered a surprise.


    "nice!"


    "Ultimate man, where is such a beautiful girl, and is still a foreign girl!"


    "Slum! You guys, you can''t tell who this woman is? She is the hottest female singer in Europe and the United States, Jennifer Lanxin!"


    The appearance of this beautiful young girl suddenly dispelled the tension of participating in the auction field, and even without her voice, many people''s emotions were ignited.


    That''s right, Jennifer Lanxin is really too hot. Whether in Europe, America or Asia, this singer who has a sweet voice and high singing voice has a very high popularity, high popularity, and the number of fans is countless.


    The most amazing thing is that this super-popular beautiful star has never sent any negative gossips in her debut for several years. It is the perfect goddess in the hearts of all otakus.


    "Guests, good evening everyone!"


    Jennifer Lanxin stood in front of the auction table, and looked at everyone in the audience with a smile, and said with red lips: "I was going to a personal concert in Hong Kong, and I was just entrusted by the ultimate Zhongjia. Tonight To host this auction. "


    Her voice is soft and beautiful, echoing gently throughout the auction hall, giving a feeling that this voice will always be remembered in the heart.


    Immediately, Jennifer Lanxin took out a small wooden hammer for auction from the stage. The small wooden hammer was turned dexterously by 360 degrees under her green and white fingers. This was when she was at the concert. Often playing a small movement of the microphone, a handsome gesture that only a man reveals in the perfect beauty, it is even more noticeable to everyone.


    That is, Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun, who are sitting on both sides of the auction table with eyes higher than the top, secretly look at Jennifer Lanxin from time to time.


    At the scene, everyone was attracted by the bright star of this superstar. No one noticed that Liu Feng, who was sitting in the first row on the left, actually lowered his head deep and twisted his face slightly.


    Dangdang!


    Janet Lan core tapped the auction table three times with a small wooden hammer in her hand. With each drop of the hammer, her full **** that were only half covered by the evening dress would tremble with it, giving people a choppy wave. The feeling caused the mouth to make a swallowing sound.


    "My name is Jennifer Rankin. I believe many people know me. I am a professional singer. For the first time hosting an auction, I apologize for your unprofessionalism." Janet Rankin ��s sweet voice sounded again. .


    "Jenny Lanxin, you don''t have to worry about being unprofessional, we don''t mind."


    "Yes, we all stand by you. Anyway, the auction is going on. The highest bidder is the price. Nothing is unprofessional."


    "I love you, Janet Rankin. As long as you stand in front of us, you are the most professional."


    Most of the people who can come to this auction are middle-aged or older, and even nearly half of the old men, but these people can still show great enthusiasm in facing Janet Lanxin, you can imagine, Jenny How terrifying the charm of Tranxin.


    "This Janet Rankin is so beautiful!"


    "I particularly like listening to her songs. I feel so happy to be here!"


    At this time, even An An and Peng Jiaqi showed like->> , the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    Fanmei-like state.


    "I was able to see her so close for the first time, and I felt she was so attractive."


    What''s even more speechless is that even Xiao Ming''s eyes were widened at this time, his eyes stuck to Janet Lanxin''s body, and he muttered to himself: "I heard that Jennifer Lanxin was going to hold a personal concert in Hong Kong Well, I didn''t expect to see her live in advance, it was so beautiful! "


    Long Zhenyu glanced at Xiao Ming, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Isn''t your boss too young to chase the stars?"


    Looks like here, of the men other than Liu Feng, only Long Zhenyu did not catch a cold on Jennifer Lanxin.


    Xiao Ming said without blinking, "You don''t understand, you won''t understand a mature man''s appreciation of female beauty."


    I bother!


    Long Zhenyu gave a scornful scorn.


    At this time, Jennifer Lanson said again, "Please be quiet, and the auction will now officially begin. We will immediately show the first auction lot. This is the Red Wave Chaos Shield."


    Under the introduction of the Red Wave Chaos Shield Armor, a big man with a naked upper body and crusted muscles came up with a triangular bright silver shield.


    The triangular line of this shield presents a perfect arc, giving a streamlined beauty. The inscribed two-layer triangular arc is carved on the surface of the shield, forming a perfect response to the shape of the entire shield, simple and atmospheric.


    The entire shield is not large, and the overall length is also the size of an adult''s forearm, which is very suitable for hanging on the arm.


    When the auction item appeared, everyone''s eyes finally turned away from Janet Lanxin, and began to pay attention to this red wave chaotic shield.


    Jennifer Lanson continued: "This shield is a four-dimensional technology equipment, which can release the red wave magnetic field to a radius of 100 meters, so that the people in the red wave magnetic field can instantly fall into a state of mental confusion. This equipment comes from the ultimate place, I believe everyone Do n��t doubt the efficacy, because the power of this thing is too scary, I wo n��t show it here. ��


    When Jennifer Lanxin used the equipment to help, many people at the scene''s breathing became heavy.


    Liu Feng, who has been lowering his head, occasionally raised his head and glanced occasionally. In addition to looking at the Red Wave Chaos Shield, he seemed to be looking for someone.


    Fan Haizheng originally entered the auction hall in advance, but the martial arts saint did not know where he disappeared at this time.


    At this time, Jennifer Lanxin''s red lips were lightly opened, and Xiaoyingying said, "Now I''ll report the base price of the Red Wave Chaos Shield. The starting price is 500 million US dollars. ! "


    "600 million!"


    Immediately after Jennifer Rankin said the floor price, a very tall man with a small figure stood up and quoted.


    "700 million!"


    Later, another big fat man stood up and waved his hand to raise the fare.


    "800 million!"


    "Nine billion!"


    "Billions!"


    Immediately afterwards, sounds of price increases sounded one after another.


    In less than half a minute, the price of this red wave Chaos Shield armor doubled.


    "Two billion!"


    Just then, Long Zhenyu suddenly raised his right hand and doubled the doubled price.


    All the people present were powerful stealth riches in Asia. Even if these people were local tyrants, the price doubled in US dollars and billions made everyone stunned.


    "Two billion!"


    Jennifer Lanxin''s gaze also fell on Long Zhenyu''s body, and she smiled and said, "This beautiful gentleman has two billion yuan. It''s a big deal. Do you have any further price increases?"


    Nima!


    The corner of Long Zhenyu''s mouth twitched. Describe a gentleman with the word pretty? Long Zhenyu was a little dissatisfied, but everyone was provoked by the sweet voice of Jennifer Rankin, and a new round of quotations sounded again.


    "2.1 billion!"


    "Fuck, I have 2.3 billion!"


    "Paralyzed, two and a half billion, this shield armor Lao Tzu is bound to get it."


    In just a few seconds, the price of the Red Wave Chaos Shield increased by US $ 500 million again.


    But at this time, Long Zhenyu raised his hand again and said, "3.5 billion!"


    3.5 billion! At this price ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The audience was quiet again.


    At this time, even Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun''s eyes fell on Long Zhenyu. The two knew that Long Zhenyu was with Liu Feng. Although they had conflicts with Liu Feng, they also liked Liu Feng at this time. And the tyrants around him, this is sending money to their Zhong family.


    "3.5 billion, this beautiful gentleman has raised the price to 3.5 billion!"


    Jennifer Lanxin looked at Long Zhenyu, a pair of big blue eyes smiled like a crescent, and said sweetly, "I never expected that this small shield could be so expensive. People are shocked? For the first time of 3.5 billion, are there any further price increases? "


    After Jennifer Lane shouted for the first time, no one raised any more.


    There was no half disappointment on Jennifer Lanson''s face that was enough to upset sentient beings, but continued to say, "Are there any price increases for the second time of 3.5 billion? If not, I will be successful as soon as I drop the hammer!" "


    While talking, Janet Lanxin shook Bai Nen''s hawk wrist and lifted the wooden hammer in her hand.

 Chapter 805： help me! (2 in 1 large

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (Two-in-one, that is, two chapters combined into one chapter, I hope everyone enjoys it.)


    "Wait a minute, I''m willing to give thirty-six ..."


    When Jennifer Lanson was about to drop the hammer, a tall Indian stood up in the fifth row on the left and continued to bid.


    puff!


    But at this moment, the sound of a ballistic airflow popping out of the chamber suddenly sounded.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s attention at the scene was focused on the Indians who suddenly asked for the price, as well as the wooden hammer where Jennifer Lanxin was about to fall. Even if the people sitting in this auction hall are mostly top-level experts, most of them heard the sound of the pop-up of the bullet, and few people immediately judged the origin and trajectory of the bullet.


    But Liu Feng, who had been bowing his head, did not know when he had an extra pair of black gloves on his hands. He suddenly turned around and made a move with his right hand. A bullet that hit his back was taken by him.


    "Who?"


    At the same time, Long Zhenyu turned abruptly, looking at the people in the next few lines.


    "What a reason!"


    "Dare to shoot a black gun at the auction. This is a blatant challenge to the rules of the ultimate auction. You are contempt of the ultimate Zhongjia!"


    "The words that Hai Hai Fan finally guided said just now, do you think you are farting? You think the people who come out eventually are soft persimmons. They set the rules, and you break it?"


    Peng Jiaqi, An An and Nangong Xue also turned around. The three women were extremely angry at this time, but they wisely threw the ultimate people out as shields.


    The most powerful one is Yang Shiwen. The savvy beauty president got up and said, "Some things should be solved by ourselves, Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun. Before the auction starts, we will see that we are not pleasing to the eye and it is difficult to preside over them Fair. And even if they want to uphold justice, I am afraid they are not capable. "


    "Who says we can''t be fair?"


    "At the auction, doing things is provoking our Ultimate Bell family. Also, don''t doubt the strength of our Ultimate Bell family, we can kill any enemy in this three-dimensional world."


    Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun both got up at the same time, and the two men looked scary at this time. Before the auction began, Liu Feng killed both of them in front of them and hit them in public. The two had lost their faces. Now there are still people shooting at the auction. Isn''t this tearing their faces? ?


    At this point Liu Feng also stood up. He spread his right hand sideways, and a bullet that had been slightly deformed by him was lying horizontally in the palm of his hand. "If the Zhong family can really do justice, I will naturally Willing to abide by the rules of this auction. I just don''t know, did the two just see who the perpetrators were? "


    "Without your reminder, even you can catch the bullet accurately, will we not see who fired?"


    "No wonder you are arrogant with us, you already have dark blood equipment, huh, huh! Unfortunately, it is only the lowest red blood military equipment."


    Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun got up and walked towards the bidder''s seat. Both eyes locked on a middle-aged Indian in the fourth row at the same time, but they did not forget to speak to degrade a pair of black gloves on Liu Feng''s hand.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer, but did not taunt Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun at this time.


    "I won''t participate in this auction."


    On the fourth row of seats, the middle-aged Indian suddenly got up and leapt towards the main entrance of the flapping hall.


    At this time, everyone could see that in the right hand of this middle-aged man, carrying a silver desert eagle, it turned out that it was Liu Feng that he shot and attacked.


    "If you let it go, my Zhong family''s face would be completely lost."


    "Did you just talk about this auction?"


    The Zhong family taunted again, and Zhong Ping shook his right hand, and a lala that tore the air sounded.


    Immediately, a seat was skipped, and the Indian''s back, which had just reached the door of the auction hall, suddenly burst with a light of blood, and then a bright red object spun back at high speed.


    "The knife wheel!"


    "The knife wheel, which is only a bit larger than the palm of the hand, rotates at high speed to produce an extremely horrible cutting force. The turning speed is super fast, and the blood on the knife wheel is also dried."


    "This is also a dark blood equipment!"


    Yang Shiwen and other big beauties were a little shocked when they watched Zhong Pingyang''s hand catch the flying knife wheel.


    The middle-aged Indian who was penetrated by the knife wheel fell back in front of the auction hall.


    "You listen well, no one is allowed to accept this body, no matter what force or family this person is from, whoever dares to destroy our rules is the end." Zhong Ping threw the sentence coldly and turned around. Walk towards the auction floor.


    Ha ha!


    Zhong Shun sneered twice, glancing around the group of Indians in the fourth row, then turned and walked back.


    These Indians are naturally masters from the Indian emperor. They think they are not as stupid as the Siatta clan. They just want to find the most suitable opportunity to kill Liu Feng at the auction.


    However, Liu Feng''s power was beyond their expectation. With a glove and keen sense ability, Liu Feng caught the bullet.


    If it were not for your own eyes, these people from the imperial tribe would never have thought that Lord Yan would be so strong.


    Now they not only failed to kill Liu Feng, but were killed by Zhong Ping. They dared to provoke Lord Yan, but they could borrow a hundred guts. They did not dare to provoke the Zhong family from the ultimate place!


    "Forbearance!"


    "Doris won''t die in vain, and when the auction is over, we use the blood of Yama to sacrifice him."


    "We can''t move the ultimate man, but King Yama must die, and I will take his head back to the family."


    The Indian masters sitting in the fourth row saw each other whispered when they saw Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun return to their seats.


    when!


    At the same time, on the auction floor, the wooden hammer of Jennifer Lanson fell down, and looked at Liu Feng, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, sir, this picture was taken for $ 3.5 billion Red Wave Chaos Shield. "


    "Thank you!" Liu Feng faced Jennifer Lanxin with a mechanical smile on her face.


    "Do not!"


    Just when the gun shot, a fat man who shouted "sixty-six" yelled, "This is not fair. I have shouted thirty-six just now, and I want to give $ 3.6 billion."


    "Sorry, you just said thirty-six."


    Jennifer Rank shrugged her shoulders and said: "You shouted thirty-six and there was no text, and I didn''t say anything for a full minute, so I could only drop the hammer, otherwise it would be disrespect for the highest bidder and not Fair."


    "That''s why!" The fat man gritted his teeth and looked at Liu Feng full of resentment.


    However, Jennifer Rankin said again at this time: "You don''t need to hate this gentleman, because the Indian who fired the gun that interrupted your continued high price is nothing to do with this gentleman!"


    "Correct!"


    &->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    nbsp; The fat man turned his head abruptly and pointed at a group of Indian masters in the fourth row. Ya said fiercely: "You wait, I know you are from the Indian emperor. Maybe others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid, wait for the auction Later, I want you to look good. "


    Nima!


    This group of Indian masters, at this time collectively as disgusting as eating rat feces, failed to kill Liu Feng, but also took the life of a master, and now they are hated by the other master.


    Jennifer Lanxin smiled at Liu Feng and said, "This gentleman, I believe you are the real gold owner who bought 3.5 billion to buy this competitive product. Can you come up and complete the transaction immediately? ? "


    "Okay!" When Liu Feng said good words, his mouth slightly twitched, and then stepped out of his seat and stepped onto the stage.


    As the host of this auction, when Jennifer Lanxin completed the transfer with Liu Feng, she deliberately got into Liu Feng''s ears and exhaled as if she said, "Lovely Hades, you have avoided me for more than two years. Think of us meeting here! "


    "Ahem! What ... I don''t mean to hide, I ..."


    "Don''t explain it now. I hope you can take the time to tell me after the auction. Why did you run away when you put on your pants that night two years ago, I have sent myself to you. You don''t want to, aren''t you flawed as a man? "


    Nima!


    Liu Feng quickly completed the transfer, and turned around and walked back.


    "Wait a minute, this gentleman, you paid for the Red Wave Chaos Shield and took it with you. Don''t you want it?"


    Just as Liu Feng turned around, Jennifer Lanson''s voice was remembered behind him again.


    "Oh my God!"


    "Our handsome Fengge is embarrassed today."


    "I didn''t expect that Feng Brother, two years ago, wouldn''t even send such a big beauty in front of him. He was a serious man before!"


    Yang Shiwen and other big beauties were also looking at Liu Feng with strange eyes at this time.


    Although Jennifer Lanxin was speaking in Liu Feng''s ears, her voice was extremely low, but what kind of ears are these masters present? At least half the people heard what Jennifer Rankin said.


    Lying down!


    Lord Dang Yan, at this moment, he really wanted to die. He quickly turned around, picked up the Red Wave Chaos Shield, and walked back, meanwhile, he cried out, "Spicy next door, Lao Tzu was because of the limitations of the boy So you ca n��t ask you, do you understand? Do you know how hard it is to endure? ��


    "It turns out that the man is Lord Yama, he is the top man in the underground world."


    "I used to be envious of Lord Yama, but now I know that even such a fierce man will have inexplicability in that respect!"


    "It''s a pity that I would rather be a stealthy rich man with good strength, and I don''t want to use the imperfection of male functions to change the status of Hades!"


    At the same time, at the auction table, many people looked at Liu Feng with strange eyes, and even kept whispering.


    Liu Feng, who was holding the shield and returned to his seat, was anxious to find a place to drill in. Lord Deng Yan was considered Waterloo today!


    Fortunately, Yang Shiwen also whispered to comfort Liu Feng, "Brother Feng, it''s okay, even if you really have a problem in this area, believe that you have cured it, but you are a **** doctor."


    "It must be cured, but my brother and Feng are ... but that one has passed, oops, so shy!" An An muttered quietly, then his face turned red.


    okokokok!


    Nangong Xue and Peng Jiaqi nodded again and again.


    "Don''t say it!" Liu Feng said with a large hand, in a low voice.


    "It''s okay not to let us talk. When you have time, tell me about your past with this Jennifer Lanxin! I didn''t expect it, our Fengge and Jennifer Lanxin have such a superstar. Special intersection. "


    "And also, isn''t Jennifer Lanxin going to a concert in Hong Kong, Feng Ge wants to get us tickets for the concert!"


    An An and Peng Jiaqi smiled and talked to Liu Feng about the conditions. Yang Shiwen and Nangong Xue laughed and said nothing.


    "Row!"


    Liu Feng bit out and spit out a word, then picked up the shield and buckled his head. At the same time, a small note fell out of this red wave chaotic shield.


    The note is small with a simple English word on it, "Save me!"


    "Save her?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed suddenly, he stopped his half head with a shield and glanced forward through the gap.


    At this moment, Jennifer Lanxin''s gaze seemed to be looking at Liu Feng, and there was a word in her eyes that ordinary people could not understand.


    Liu Feng lowered the shield on his head, finally sat upright, and said secretly in his heart: "I see, this girl didn''t come here to volunteer as an auction host."


    While raising her head and sitting up, Liu Feng gently fished down with her left hand, and a small note falling to the ground was instantly shaken into powder by her natural spirit.


    Jennifer Lanxin''s face suddenly struck a knowing smile, and said in her sweet tone again: "Friends who haven''t taken the previous competition don''t worry, because there are two kinds of auction items today. There are red wave back bracelets. "


    With the sound of Jennifer Lanson, a tall woman in a bikini walked out with a tray.


    On the tray was a five-centimeter-wide gold bracelet with five rubies.


    "Okay, the last one. I must buy this one."


    "I''m bound to get this one, and no one wants to fight with me."


    "Even though Lord Yan and his men are still raising prices strongly, I have to follow him to the end."


    When this second and last competition appeared, many people on the scene made ruthless and even made preparations for the family.


    In particular, "36" has been called just now, but because the Indian interrupted him like that, he failed to grab the first white fat man. At this time, both fists were clenched. ring.


    "This second-price product ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has the magical effect of restoring human power. This feature is particularly precious and it is life-saving equipment in times of crisis. Starting from billions of dollars. "Jennifer Lanxin took the tray and placed it on the auction table, smiling." Every time I bid, I also increased the price by at least 100 million. Now, the auction starts. "


    "Two billion!"


    Almost at the same time as Jennifer Rankin finished speaking, she didn''t shoot the fat man with the Red Wave Chaos Shield, and raised his hand and shouted, "I have two billion, I must get this bracelet."


    "Two and a half billion, fat man, I want to order this bracelet too."


    "Three billion!"


    "Three and a half billion. I want to compete for this bracelet. It is not useful to be harsh. It depends on who has the money!"


    The bidding of the Red Wave backhand gong was obviously more intense than the Red Wave Chaos Shield. In less than 30 seconds, the price was coaxed to $ 3.5 billion by these Asian invisible riches.


    "Five billion!" At that moment, Liu Feng raised his right hand and reported a price that would make the audience quiet again.

 Chapter 806： Lao Yao, good job!

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Five billions, **** it! A man with a defect in male instincts is so rich!" The fat man who failed to grab the first competing product in the last round turned his head to Liu Feng and launched a fierce personal attack.


    what!


    At the same time, there was a burst of laughter throughout the auction site.


    If only the bidders laughed, it would not matter. Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun, the two Zhong family members from the ultimate place, also started the taunt mode.


    "It turns out that this wealthy gentleman is Lord Yama, you are a pinnacle character in this inferior world. It is a pity that it is not humane. This is really a pity."


    "Yan Wang, you are not good at it, and you have several beautiful women around you. What do you use? Are they your PR tools? It is to honor other people? It ��s not like your local government ��s business. In exchange for the woman around me? Hahaha! "


    These two **** can be disgusting, especially Zhong Shun, who not only scolded Liu Feng, but also brought in the women around Liu Feng.


    Ha ha!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smirk, saying: "The IQs of the two of you are really worrying. Jennifer Rankin just joked with me. No, this is actually a lover fight. You guys do n��t understand that? You two are still from the ultimate land, how can IQ equal the dead fat man! ��


    Speaking of the words "dead fat", Liu Feng''s gaze deliberately glanced at the first fat man who attacked him.


    "You ..." The fat man was furious.


    Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun both looked cold.


    Liu Feng did not give them a chance to fight back, and continued: "If I can regain the fruit with Jennifer Lanxin in the future, if I get married, I must have two sons, so they are named Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun."


    puff!


    The words of Lord Yan Wang were more vicious than Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun, and made everyone in the room amused.


    But Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun were almost so angry that they spurted blood. Ah, are you so destructive, are you disgusting?


    Standing in front of the auction floor, Jennifer Lane slightly twisted her head and blinked at Liu Feng.


    But at this moment, Yang Shiwen, Peng Jiaqi, An An and Nangong Xue each stretched out a small hand and placed it on Liu Feng''s waist, and then hesitated and twisted ...


    Uh!


    Feng Ge''s face turned dark instantly, and he waved quickly: "Jennifer Lanxin, I quoted 5 billion. It''s been so long. Should we drop the hammer?"


    Oh oh!


    Jennifer Lanson was obedient, and the small wooden hammer lifted and smashed down.


    "5.5 billion!"


    Just as the wooden hammer dropped halfway, the first fat man who mocked Liu Feng just now finally raised the price, and gritted his teeth and said, "I said, I won''t ..."


    "6.5 billion!" After waiting for the fat man to finish his speech, Liu Feng raised his hand again to quote.


    "Fuck, this is really domineering! Each time the price increase is in the billions."


    "Hey, I don''t think Lord Yama is asking for this price, it is not inevitable, but that the fat man just taunted Yama, who is deliberately suppressing him!"


    "This time, OK, if Lord Yan Wang doesn''t let go, I''m afraid I won''t get this fat man''s bankruptcy."


    Most of the people present were ready to give up when Liu Feng reported the price of US $ 6.5 billion. Many people were looking at the fat man with a joke.


    The fat man''s face would be as scary as the bottom of the black pot. He stared at Liu Feng with a murderous look and clenched his fists tightly.


    Liu Feng sneered: "Why? Get angry! Don''t get angry, so as not to hurt your body so much, it''s not good to be so angry that your male instincts are defective!"


    Ahhh!


    Everyone present was amused by Liu Feng''s words.


    What''s even more annoying is that Liu Feng continued to taunt: "What? No money? You are not inevitable? I don''t have much money. If you can increase the price to 10 billion US dollars, then I will not argue. Of course, Depending on your virtue, there can be no 10 billion. "


    "Faike!"


    The fat man is obviously an Oriental, and he was so angry that he burst out with Western-style swear words, "I will have no money? I will not be able to get 10 billion? I opened nearly a thousand theme hotels in Southeast Asia. The patriarch of the Du family, the king of the hotel and the fifth tourist, I am still the strongest underground boxer in the Southeast. I have money. "


    "Then you bargain." Liu Feng made a gesture of please.


    "I pay $ 10 billion!" Du Chong raised his right hand and shouted angrily.


    Immediately, Liu Feng sat back to his position, raised Erlang''s legs, and said with a smile: "10 billion US dollars, ha ha! Is it worth it? Hahaha!"


    Huh!


    Yang Shiwen, Nangong Xue, An An and Peng Jiaqi also laughed.


    Xiaoming also deliberately waved at Du Congxin: "Fat, congratulations, ha, our boss will not fight with you."


    Nima!


    Du Chongxin only found out at this time that he was in Liu Feng''s radical method.


    Ten billion US dollars, Du Chongxin, an Asian invisible rich, can certainly be obtained, but the so-called invisible rich, there are a lot of real assets from which the source is unclear, Du Chongxin is no exception, but even if he 10 billion US dollars, I am afraid this goods will be distressed to death.


    Just then Jennifer Lanson''s sweet voice sounded again, "Very well, this chubby and lovely gentleman, bid 10 billion U.S. dollars, for the first time of 10 billion dollars, is anyone still raising prices?"


    be quiet!


    With the questioning of Jennifer Lanxin, the entire auction->> , will update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    The field was quiet.


    "A second time of 10 billion!"


    Jennifer Lanson said again, "The second time I will, I will drop the hammer the third time, is there any price increase?"


    "10 billion!"


    At this moment, the door of the auction hall was pushed open. A middle-sized Hebrew man rushed in and waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry ha, something was delayed, so I came late, I Had made an appointment in advance. "


    "Yao Xiansen!" Liu Feng turned his head and glanced, a provocative smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    That''s right, the person who came is the legendary powerhouse in the west, and also a legend in the area of ??God.


    Although Yao Xiansen is mostly regarded as the top-level existence in the Western underground world, after all, he is a Hebrew man. He was born and lived in Asia, so he has a close connection with the Asian underground world.


    In addition, the appearance of Yao Xiansen did not cause Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun to feel annoyed, and even the two nodded voluntarily with Yao.


    From this point of view, Yao Xiansen''s identity is not as simple as it seems.


    Yao Xiansen, who came in, went to an empty seat in the aisle of the sixth row and sat down, panting, saying, "Everyone asks me, I do n��t have much money, but this red wave bracelet is very important to me. I Must buy. "


    "damn it!"


    Du Zhongxin was so angry that he bit his big teeth and said angrily, "Can this be counted? He is late, and he will be quoted when he arrives late. I''m in this suit."


    "You disagree!"


    "Yao Xiansen has made an appointment before coming, and we acknowledge his bid."


    Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun said, one by one, that Xu Dudu almost lost his breath.


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng turned his head and snickered: "Lao Yao is doing well, this time the fat man can''t buy it."


    "10.5 billion!"


    Just when Liu Feng was proud, Du Chongxin shouted again for a high price, and when he shouted this price, his voice was a little roaring. It seems that this price is really reaching his limit.


    However, Yao Xiansen did not hesitate to ask the price, "11 billion! I have 11 billion, brother, don''t you argue with me? I am really poor, but this thing is really very good to me Important, I want to save my life. "


    "No, you don''t have to compete with me if you have no money, I''ll pay 11.5 billion!" Du Chongxin bargained again.


    If Yao Xiansen doesn''t repeatedly emphasize that he is poor and has no money, I''m afraid Du Congxin will give up, but the more he says so, the more Du Chongxin feels he has hope, so he raises the price again.


    "Nima, shame your face, right?"


    The newly seated Yao Xiansen got up again and raised his hand and shouted, "Twelve billion!"


    "Lao Yao, good job!" Liu Feng applauded Yao Xiansen with his fist.


    Du Congxin''s fat face, which had become as dark as the bottom of the pot, instantly turned into a tragic green. He turned his head and cried in a crying voice: "Paralyzed, don''t you say you have no money, say you are poor? How can you raise the price ? "


    Yao Xiansen pointed at Liu Feng in the first row and said, "I don''t have much money, but I see that I have the bottom in my heart. I don''t have enough money, so I can borrow him. He has money."


    Ahhh!


    Du Cong was so angry that he almost vomited an old man, turned his head and asked Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun, "Is it OK to borrow money? Is this legal?"


    Zhong Pingdao: "Of course you can. We auction things and recognize the money. Which of your money is your own or borrowed?"


    Zhong Shun added: "If you can borrow, you can also borrow, as long as someone is willing to borrow you."


    Du Congxin was shaking with anger at this time, and even turned around and asked Liu Feng, "Yan, would you like to lend money to this newcomer?"


    "I do!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Lao Yao has known me for a long time, and the relationship is good. As long as he starts borrowing, just say a number, I promise he won''t refuse."


    thump!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Du Chongxin sat down on the chair, and the whole person was stupid.


    "Deserve it!"


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen replied: "Who, who made you ridicule Lord Yama just now, if you are not barking like a mad dog, Yama may not be willing to borrow money to help others fight with you, you call yourself."


    "Sure enough, I did it myself."


    "Yan Wang feels that it is worth more than 10 billion yuan, and he doesn''t want to care about him, but his friend wants to fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yan Wang naturally doesn''t mind paying out money to help his friend suppress him. He just asked for it ! "


    "This auction is fierce enough. I heard that the ultimate auction five years ago only sold less than 5 billion gold. This time it has reached more than 15 billion. Listen to this. The numbers are fun. "


    Other bidders who were present also exclaimed and made noises.


    Because of the sudden appearance of Yao Xiansen, he bought the Red Wave Bracelet for a huge sum of US $ 12 billion, and no one contended with him.


    When the hammer of pricing fell down, Yao Xiansen immediately stepped forward to the transaction. He said that Liu Feng should be responsible for borrowing money, but actually, it was picked up by Lao Yao''s financial resources of 12 billion yuan.


    After the transaction was completed, Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun got up, one announced the end of the auction, and one made a gesture to Jennifer Lanxin, asking Jennifer Lanxin to leave with him through the back door.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng stood up and beckoned toward Jennifer Frank: "Jenny, come, follow me later."


    PS: That ��s it for today. Last night I opened the window to sleep. Today I have a cold and a fever of over 39 degrees.

 Chapter 807： Slab tile cutter wheel

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    At this moment, Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun''s eyes looked like cold blades, and they shot at Liu Feng suddenly.


    Obviously, they were invited by Jennifer Lanxin to be the host of the auction for another purpose. Even if the auction was over, the two did not seem to want to let Jennifer Lanxin, a popular European and American female singer, leave.


    At the same time, everyone''s attention was also focused on Liu Feng.


    This Lord Jennifer Lanxin broke the news just now, it seems that Lord Yan Wang, a man with defective instincts, why did he suddenly have to follow him? Does Lord Yama want to relive his old dream two years ago and prove that he is good at it?


    What was even more unexpected was that Jennifer Lanxin actually walked around from Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun and walked towards Liu Feng.


    "Yan Wang, do you want to talk to me casually, or do you want to tell me the old?" Jennifer Lanxin said with a smile, walking lightly, even a little girl with a cheerful rhythm.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Both of them, and I heard that you are going to hold a concert in Hong Kong these two days, I think you live with me these two days, I can also protect your safety."


    "stay together?"


    "The King invited Jennifer Lanson to live with him!"


    "I feel like there is something to watch. Ultimately, the two of Zhong Zhong''s family obviously fancy Jennifer Lanson, and this is what King Yan is trying to eat!"


    Those who had originally participated in the auction were about to leave, but after seeing this scene, everyone stopped.


    Especially the fat man named Du Congxin, with a gloating expression on his face, and kept his mouth raised.


    Sure enough, when Jennifer Lanson walked in front of Liu Feng, Zhong Ping had a sudden attack.


    "Jenny, you come back to me." Zhong Ping yelled, "I explained to you yesterday, until 0 o''clock tomorrow, you are ours."


    "Jenny comes back, otherwise you and Yan Wang will die terribly." Zhong Shun roared, and layers of horrific murderous spirits emanated from his body.


    When she came to Liu Feng, who was in front of Liu Feng, her pace suddenly froze.


    But Liu Feng stepped forward, extended her arms to give Jennifer Lanxin a big hug, and said in her ear: "Jenny, don''t be afraid, you don''t belong to anyone, you only belong to yourself."


    "Actually I can belong to you."


    Jennifer Lanxin raised her hands and hovered around Liu Feng''s strong waist, whispering, "I was going to give myself to you two years ago, but you didn''t want me then."


    "Asshole!"


    "Jennifer Lanxin, are you disgusting us on purpose? You leave us two unselected, and you choose a kind of waste that you can''t do in public. Do you know what will happen if you annoy us?"


    Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun step forward at the same time, and each time the two fall, they will step on the floor under their feet with a slight trembling.


    And Jennifer Lanson, who was immersed in Liu Feng''s arms, obviously had a hint of fear in her heart. She whispered in Liu Feng''s ears: "I''m scared. They are very powerful. In fact, I don''t know what they say comes from the ultimate end What is it, but they are really terrible. My bodyguard Eve was injured by them, and my economic man was placed under house arrest. I''m afraid you can''t deal with them. "


    "Don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    Liu Feng leaned sideways and pulled Jennifer Lanxin behind him, while looking at Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun, who came, "Two, you are from the ultimate place, from a place where you think you are superior, but you want to grab a woman here, Are you cheeky? "


    Huh!


    Jennifer Lanson, who was blocked behind Liu Feng, was laughed at by Liu Feng. This big star who can make countless fans on the stage is full of enchanting style at a glance, and the luster of clever laughs makes the entire auction There was a bright, warm light shining across the venue.


    But this bright brilliance is equivalent to a layer of shame for Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun.


    "Damn King, I want you to die."


    "And Jennifer Lanson, you stupid lady, dare to disobey our two brothers, you will die too!"


    & nbsp->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun murdered the stormy tent, one left and one right towards Liu Feng.


    Between the two of them, the sound of a sonic boom sounded as the plane accelerated over the runway, which is enough to see how terrible the speed and power between the two of them was.


    "Good come, let me see the people who came out of the ultimate, the quality of qi is no better than those of our three-dimensional main material world, how strong is it!" Liu Feng strode forward, his fists raised, Swing towards the left and right sides.


    boom!


    Four fists collided in pairs, and Liu Feng struck one against the other. The floor at his feet made a crisp noise, and even a slight undulation occurred on the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun''s forward fluttering figures shook backwards, and half of the sleeves on their arms were all shattered, and even a few green tendons were bulging on their forearms, giving a shocking sense of consternation.


    "Nima! Is Lord Yama so strong?"


    "One enemy and two, Zhen retreated from the Zhong family who came from the ultimate!"


    "I''m going. Is there something wrong with my eyes? I look wrong?"


    The performance of Liu Feng''s blow caused a sound of exclamation, especially that of Du Congxin, who was so shocked that his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Jennifer Lanxin also had her eyes widened at this time, and her mouth kept murmuring: "Is Yama really so powerful? But my bodyguard Eve once said that the strength of Yama is not great! "


    "This shows that your bodyguard is blind-eyed!"


    "Feng brother''s strength, you and your bodyguard can not understand it!"


    "Jennifer Lanxin, Brother Feng helped you this time, and you have to share your tickets for the concert!"


    Yang Shiwen and other big beauties, some sour, and some contentedly spoke.


    Jennifer Lanxin turned back and glanced at Yang Shiwen, even though this fascinating singer was beautiful enough, but after seeing Yang Shiwen and others up close, she was surprised by the looks of these four oriental beauties. a bit.


    "Damn Hades!"


    "It really is strong, but because you are so strong, you are even more dead."


    Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun''s facial features were distorted, especially Zhong Ping, his left hand suddenly lifted, and a spinning Yin Mang flew towards Liu Feng.


    "The knife wheel!"


    At this moment, everyone in the audience was shocked and exclaimed.


    Zhong Ping''s knife wheel was used once at the slap venue, and he killed the escaped Indian master with one stroke.


    This weapon is definitely dark blood equipment, and it is the main assault weapon.


    At the same time, Liu Feng threw his left hand, and a black palm-sized tile screamed and turned.


    Bang ... click!


    The board breaks and the knife wheel meets in mid-air, slamming a crisp sound, and splashing a large area of ??Mars.


    "Crouching! Is King Yan crazy, even using a piece of brick to pick up someone''s knife wheel?"


    "There''s nothing you can do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but Yan Wang can catch a high-speed cutter wheel with a piece of brick, which is very strong."


    "It''s a pity that King Yan didn''t know where this slab came out. There was no doubt that it would be cut by a knife wheel ... knife wheel ... rely on, the knife wheel was broken by the brick!"


    Yes, everyone in the audience thought that the knife wheel of Zhong Ping would cut the bricks thrown by Liu Feng like tofu, and then softened to Liu Feng, but the result was a black brick that would be sharp The knife wheel was broken by more than ten pieces, and the sharp metal fragments collapsed to the left and right.


    There are more than a dozen chairs, which were cut off by the shattered fragments of the legs, back, and even collapsed into slag.


    Snapped!


    At the same time, palm-sized black slabs were fiercely printed on Zhong Ping''s face, photographing Zhong Ping''s body leaning back, nosebleeds flying.


    Zhong Shun, looking aside, changed his face, and didn''t even believe his eyes.


    "The brick is broken with a knife wheel, and it''s beautiful!" Jennifer Lanson cheered excitedly, seeing little stars shining in her eyes.

 Chapter 808： Attack

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Huh!


    The black slab flew back quickly and fell steadily into Liu Feng''s hands.


    At this time, King Liu Yan, with a domineering leak of hand-held bricks, slanted Zhongshun and said, "Your brother has fallen, are you still here?"


    "I ..." Zhong Shun''s face was blue, looked at Zhong Ping who had passed out, and raised his eyes at Liu Feng. "Yan Wang, what level of dark blood weapon is the brick in your hand? Definitely not red. Grade, right? "


    "What is red level? Explain one and let me listen, then analyze it and tell you." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Zhong Shundao: "Dark blood equipment is divided into five types, red, orange, yellow, green, purple, each level is also divided into first and second class. It can be said that the dark Blood equipments are all red-grade, and most of them are inferior equipment. But your brick can smash my brother''s red-grade first-class knife wheel, which obviously exceeds the red-grade thing. Your gadget is Where did it come from? "


    "So it is!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up, and he suddenly thought about what the fat old man said. He said that this brick was not a level of dark blood equipment, but a darkening weapon. How powerful this brick can be depends on the use. How strong the person is.


    From this point of view, even if the dark blood equipment is the highest purple level, and the purple level is superior, it should not be as good as his brick.


    "Hello, what are the grades of slabs on your hands?" Zhong Shun asked again.


    "Guess!" Liu Feng threw out two words with a sneer.


    "Damn, we don''t use weapons, and let Ren Kung Fu fight, do you dare?" Zhong Shun shouted.


    Liu Feng flipped his right hand as if it had become magical. The slab disappeared without a trace, and at the same time he waved towards Zhong Shun: "Okay, come, I promise not to kill you."


    "Domineering, Lord Yama''s strength and confidence are completely proportional!"


    "How should Zhongshun step down this time?"


    "Ultimately, the mysterious place has always been high above the outside world. I am afraid they are so embarrassed for the first time in our so-called outside world?"


    The sound of discussions around him re-emerged, making Zhong Shun really unable to come down to the stage. His blue forehead was full of bruises, his eyes were full of fierce light, but he stood silent for five seconds, and he did not shoot.


    "How dare you fight?"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful arc, saying coldly: "You do n��t do it, I have to do it. You said before the auction started, you must kill me after the auction, right? I have a grudge, and based on your words, I have to let you know something ... why are flowers so red! "


    boom!


    While talking, Liu Feng''s feet suddenly made a dramatic sound, the ground in the entire auction hall shuddered, and Liu Feng himself had arrived in front of Zhong Ping.


    "Damn, I dare to be aggressive. I let you know how terrible my ultimate Zhong family is!" Zhong Shun did not dodge, and raised his fist to meet Liu Feng.


    boom!


    Zhong Shun''s punch made a string of horrible sound explosions in front of him.


    Liu Feng rushed in front of Zhong Shun and was blown by him with a punch. On Zhong Shun''s fist, at this time, he was flashing a dazzling red mang, exuding a wave of heart-warming energy.


    "Fist armor!"


    "Zhong Ping told Yan Wang not to let him use bricks, but he used dark blood equipment!"


    "It''s a pity that King Yan was taken by him. He ... no, he wasn''t dead. Zhongshun just broke his afterimage!"


    Everyone who watched the game was shocked again.


    At the same time, Zhong Shun turned abruptly, and the right hand with the fist armor exploded again, "Yam, I''ve seen your body type once, wouldn''t I know you''re behind me?"


    "What do you know?"


    Liu Feng did get behind Zhong Shun, but this time he did not use the flash-time critical method to avoid, because Liu Feng also had a pair of black gloves on his hand, facing the opponent ��s fist, Liu Feng also blasted out with a punch .


    boom!


    The two fists collided together. Between the two fists, a string of Mars collapsed. Liu Feng was shocked to take a half step backwards, while Zhong Shun quickly withdrew five steps backward.


    Two who->> , the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    The strength is stronger, everyone can see in their hearts, this time the hardcore, but also verified the strength of Liu Feng.


    "Damn, everyone will go together! Give me a shot." Zhong Shun turned his face and waved his hand.


    Immediately, six people wearing black trench coats and holding long black knives rushed in through the back door.


    The swords of these people exude energy fluctuations peculiar to dark matter. Obviously these people are from the ultimate land.


    "To kill me, huh, it''s not enough to rely on these cats and dogs!" Liu Feng shuns his right hand, and the black angel spear appears in his hand.


    The big gun trembled in Liu Feng''s hand, and the gun pointed out eighteen black gun flowers, and the long knife rushing straight towards his two men in black directly flew.


    "Ah, so strong!"


    "No, my hand, my hamstring was broken."


    The two men in black took a big step back, the gap between the two tigers'' mouths had collapsed, and blood gushed outward along the back of their hands.


    This is not the end. Liu Feng stayed in place, picking his left and right guns. All the men in black who attacked him were beaten close to him.


    "Liu Yan, how many nails are you covered with iron?"


    Zhongshun snarled in his teeth and said, "Small children, hold me to the king, and wait for me to capture all the women around him. I can see what else he can do with me."


    "Zhong Shun, before you start, what do you think is under my feet?" Liu Feng roared, raised his right foot, and stepped on Zhong Ping''s chest.


    That''s right, Zhong Ping was stunned by a brick of Liu Feng, and now he stepped directly under his feet.


    Zhong Shun wanted to threaten Liu Feng with Liu Feng''s woman, so Liu Feng would be better off first.


    "You ..." Zhong Shun was so angry that his face was black, but Long Zhenyu and Xiao Ming, but guarded the big beauties such as Yang Shiwen and stepped aside.


    "on!"


    "Kill the King together!"


    "It''s a good opportunity at this time.


    At the same time, more than a dozen masters from the Indian emperor attacked at the same time, besieging towards Liu Feng.


    One of them was an Indian old man who shouted when he rushed forward: "Mr. Zhongshun, your brother killed my emperor. We don''t care about you, but please do it together. If you let Yan Wang leave today, I want to kill him later. There are very few opportunities. "


    "kill!"


    Zhong Shun raised his eyebrows and rushed up, and shouted: "Yan, let go of my brother, today you have absolutely no chance to come back."


    "Crowd up and attack, huh, it''s just you guys, you can''t help me more than a few times." Liu Feng shook the gun in his hand, and the black angel struck forward, back, and slammed like a black dragon with life.


    Even the six men in black from the Ultimate Zhong family, plus a dozen Indian masters, still couldn''t get a half-point advantage in front of Liu Feng, even Liu Feng didn''t move half a point from beginning to end, because his feet were still stepping on A Zhongping.


    "Yang Wang is so strong!"


    "In their Huaxia words, this is called a man to be a valiant man!"


    "It''s too domineering ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if the enemies are attacking, they still can''t help him. From the amazing performance of Yan Wang, the people who came out of the mysterious ultimate place may not be so terrible! What kind of The master is also giving in front of King Yan. "


    The onlookers could not stop exclaiming, and Liu Feng''s strength has made these top masters in the Asian underground world marvel.


    But these Asian masters are also uninteresting.


    Du Congxin''s fat man quietly moved to Yang Shiwen and others without anyone paying attention.


    Just as several big beauties watched Liu Feng''s battle intently, Du Congxin suddenly broke out, a big chubby hand clasped to An An''s neck, and yelled wildly: "Mr. Zhong Shun, let me help you escape The woman under the king, we must win this battle. "


    PS: Some readers recently asked me if you wrote about Lie Yan''s big health care. It''s miserable. Do you and Lie Yantao have resentment? I laughed when I saw this, and explained. The authors appearing in the book, such as raging flames, Liang Weifan, and Li Xianyu, are all my good buddies! Only black good buddies have no psychological burden! Don''t get me wrong, not only are we not revenge, but the relationship is okay!

 Chapter 809： Corpses

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Good job, you are a fat man, help me to clean up Yan Wang, I can consider selling you a piece of dark blood equipment alone." Zhong Shun pointed at Du Congxin, who then shot, and then turned to throw a fist towards Liu. The wind launched a storm.


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed into a subtle cold mang, shaking his large gun and stabbing at Zhongshun.


    Liu Feng''s blow was entirely based on the length of the black angel. You hit me and I hit me. Zhong Shun''s fist was still far away from Liu Feng, and the black sharp gunpoint had already reached his chest.


    Nima!


    At a certain moment, Zhong Shun felt that his whole body was exploded. Liu Feng''s shot was almost incredible, and he was frightened to turn his fists and turn.


    The black angel pike, stabbed Zhongshun''s chest, and the terrible gun wind shattered all the clothes on his chest.


    Large pieces of cloth dust, flying with the wind of the gun, surprised several masters around him involuntarily backed away.


    At the same time, Du Chongxin''s big hand was also held in front of Yang Shiwen''s throat.


    It was just that Du Chongxin, the other hand, grabbed him sideways and clasped his neck.


    "You ..." Du Congxin was caught with violent eyes. He saw with the light in the corner of his eye that the beautiful young man caught him.


    Yes, it was Long Zhenyu''s shot. In fact, Long Zhenyu''s ability and method alone are not necessarily weaker than Liu Feng. What is worse than Liu Feng is a lot of actual experience in life and death.


    And it ��s not over yet, Yang Shiwen did n��t know when to have another golden lance in his hands, and pierced Du Congxin ��s neck, the blood-stained golden gun tip was pierced from his back, which hurt the fat man. The face was full of pain.


    "You have to shoot at Dasao, but you can figure it out. Is your strength enough?" Long Zhenyu''s face was full of irony.


    Yang Shiwen even said coldly: "Dead fat man, you can even dare to attack Miss Ben with this kind of mercy. Where do you have the courage and confidence?"


    puff!


    After dropping these words, Yang Shiwen withdrew slightly, and the gun was pulled out.


    At the same time, Long Zhenyu also released his left hand, Du Congxin covered his wound on the stomach with his hands, and threw himself to the ground.


    Du Chongxin didn''t discover the secret until his death. He tried to raise his head, looked at Long Zhenyu and Yang Shiwen, and vomited the blood: "It turns out that you, you ... are beyond the innate existence, I, I, I ... so stupid! "


    "Yes, you are really stupid!"


    Yao Xiansen shrugged his shoulders and said, "A congenital powerhouse, sneak attack on a stubborn powerhouse. In addition to your courage, people will be praised, and you will have nothing but stupidity to make people talk.


    Ga!


    After listening to Yao Xiansen''s words, Du Chongxin kicked his legs and hung them completely.


    Puff puff!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng made a force and picked out three consecutive shots. Three masters from the Indian royal family were pierced through their throats by the dark sharp gunpoint.


    The three bloodlines, in the siege, turned into three startling rainbows, scaring several people at this time.


    "Damn, come on! Don''t you look at the man who killed you, wouldn''t you particularly attack?" The excitement in Zhong Shun''s eyes just turned into a killer at this moment. He waved his iron fist towards Liu Feng. Smash it.


    when!


    Liu Feng shot back with a big shot, and Zhong Shunzhen strode back with a shot.


    The other masters from the Indian emperor also woke up like dreams at this time, and continued to fight towards Liu Feng.


    The emperor''s side->> , the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as medical are updated as soon as possible!


    An old Indian man who proposed to join Zhongshun at this time pulled out a white-bone machete from the back and said aloud, "Zhongshun, the overall strength of my royal master is not as good as your ultimate Zhongjia master. It ��s not the time to hide the means. If you want to cooperate, you can go all out? ��


    During the conversation, a stream of light struck across the bony scimitar, and a set of bone-like armor shrouded the old man''s body.


    "Indian emperors, they also have dark blood costumes, haha!"


    Zhong Shun sneered, and the fist armor on his right hand flashed a red stream over his body, covering a set of blood-red armor, "then shoot with all your strength, I must kill him today."


    After making these remarks, Zhong Shun, dressed in a dark **** battle suit, was soaring, his body was like a human beast, and he rushed towards Liu Feng.


    But at this moment, Yang Shiwen, who killed Du Congxin a moment ago, did not know when he appeared behind the old Indian man.


    At this moment, Yang Shiwen also wore a dark blood battle costume, a gold armor, and wrapped her perfect figure who was in a state of passion, like a perfect female **** of war, full of beauty and valor.


    puff!


    The sharp gold gun pierced the old man''s back as easily as a knife and fork stabbing butter, and the golden gun tip penetrated the old man''s chest.


    "Want to kill Yan Wang with all your strength, have you asked Mrs. Yan Wang?" Yang Shiwen''s voice was clear and sweet, but at this time she was carrying a cold enough to freeze the heart.


    "This, this, this ... how is that possible?"


    The old Indian man looked down at the tip of the gun on his chest and couldn''t settle the channel: "I''m also wearing a black blood suit, why? Dark blood armor enough to stop the grenade''s explosive power, why was it so easily penetrated by this gun? I Not reconciled! "


    "Don''t you understand such a simple question? Because my gun is not ordinary dark blood equipment!" After Yang Shiwen gave the answer, she pulled back her gun.


    A fountain-like bloodshot gushed out from the body of the old Indian man.


    "Good kill, they besieged Fengfeng, do you think we are few?" An An also rushed up at this time, slashing a man in black from the ultimate land.


    "And me, fight in groups, we will too." Nangong Xueti sword rushed out of the battle group, a swipe of sword light, two bloodlines collapsed.


    "Group killing, I''m the best!"


    Peng Jiaqi raised her hands, opened two delicate little bamboo tubes, and then made a series of crisp whistles in her mouth, "Go, kill the bad guy ..."


    Buzz, buzz!


    Immediately, a buzzing sounded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ dense small flying insects flew out of the two bamboo tubes. Rather, it was dense maggots flying out.


    As Guo Qiaowei said at the beginning, Peng Jiaqi was really a genius with maggots. She was worried that the masters in the battle group would kill the maggots with a powerful method of vigor and shock. , Toward the feet of the emperor masters and several men in black.


    "Ah, no no, what is this?"


    "Itching, it hurts!"


    "Where are so many bugs? What is this, and why am I getting dark?"


    All the masters attacked by tapeworms had serious poisoning reactions.


    The only thing that was not affected was Zhong Ping, who passed out, and Zhong Shun, whose body was covered with dark blood.


    Flutter, flutter ...


    A few minutes later, only those who were besieging Liu Feng were Zhong Shun still standing, and the others had fallen to the ground. No, to be precise, it is already corpses everywhere, and everyone who lay down has lost his vitality.

 Chapter 810： apologize

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "This, this this, how is this possible?"


    Zhong Shun saw the corpses all over, scared back and forth, even shouting hysterically: "This is a poisonous tadpole, and it is a poisonous tadpole capable of rapidly killing the innate power, and can command so many narcotics in large area Isn''t it the golden cicada with the fate of the human being? Isn''t this golden three-dimensional material world extinct hundreds of years ago? "


    "You know a lot!"


    Peng Jiaqi stood in the distance, shaking the two bamboo tubes on her hand gently, so that all the maggots she released flew back quickly, and whispered softly: "My teacher said when I told me about my operation, I am now The king of Jin Chan who masters it is likely to be the last Jin Chan in the world! "


    "You **** ... you!" Zhong Shun turned and rushed to Peng Jiaqi, but at this moment, a beautiful pitch-black gun pointed against his throat.


    Even if Zhong Shun was covered with blood-red armor, he could still feel the sharpness and coldness from the tip of the gun. Liu Feng was standing in front of him, holding the thick goose egg in his hand, and his eyes were transparent. Cold-headed murder.


    "Dare to be prestigious, do you think this is the ultimate Zhong family? Do you think everyone here should treat you like a treasure?" Liu Feng slightly strengthened his hands, with the gun tip against Zhongshun backwards three times. step.


    "You, you ..." Zhong Shun couldn''t say a whole sentence at this time, and Liu Feng was walking in the air with a gun tip, which was a great shame to him. He was unwilling, but he was afraid. He has no courage to fight against Liu Feng.


    "What do you do? Do you think you are superior because you are from the ultimate? Not because of your own strength?"


    Liu Feng stared at Zhong Shun and said with contempt and ruthlessness: "To be honest, I have no sense of achievement in killing people like you. However, you and your silly brother have offended me twice and do not kill you ... ... I feel uncomfortable. "


    "Then, what are you going to do not kill me?" Zhong Shun asked with humiliation.


    Liu Fengdao: "You said, think about it, what''s the reason for me not to kill you."


    "I ... I can give you this dark blood combat suit, this is a high-grade red goods. In addition to greatly increasing strength, the defense is also about 25% stronger than the ordinary dark blood combat suit." Zhong Shun said In this sentence, the heart is bleeding.


    Zhong Shun didn''t feel the pain of this dark-blooded combat suit, but he said these words, which is equivalent to losing his face completely, which made him build up his self-confidence and self-esteem. Today, he was completely crushed by Liu Feng.


    But even so, Liu Feng shook his head and said, "This single martial arts dark blood combat suit, what I have is, think again, what are the reasons you can''t die."


    "Dark blood suit, you have ..."


    Not to mention how depressed Zhong Shun was at this time, Liu Feng''s words were easy to say, but in fact, he continued to hit his face in the presence of everyone, but he knew he was beaten and had to follow Liu Feng''s thoughts. Otherwise, it might be fatal!


    "So, how about I give you some money?" After thinking for a while, Zhong Shun said tentatively.


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and said with a smile: "It seems you are not stupid, what I want is your sentence. Tell me the specific number, how much do you plan to give me?"


    "I, I give you 100 million ..."


    "Did you pass the meal?"


    Liu Feng''s tone became cold again, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Me, how about I give you a billion?"


    "Too little. I bought you one thing and it cost 3.5 billion. Do you think I would care about 1 billion?"


    "Then, then you say a number."


    & nb->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    sp; "Okay, if you want to survive, give me $ 15.5 billion, and I don''t want much."


    Nima!


    After listening to Liu Fengbao''s count, Zhong Shun almost lost his breath.


    The Red Wave Chaos Shield that Liu Feng just won cost US $ 3.5 billion. Later, the red wave bracelet bought by Yao Xiansen cost US $ 12 billion, which together seems to be exactly 15.5 billion!


    "Yan Wang, you can''t do this. Although we have resources unimaginable in the three-dimensional main material world, we lack some basic material for survival there, so we will make money from the outside world to purchase living materials. ... "


    "You can''t give me money, I''ll kill you."


    Liu Feng unceremoniously interrupted except Zhong Shun''s words. He strengthened his hand and pointed his gun against Zhong Shun''s throat, and stepped back against him again.


    "No, can we discuss it again, I will give you 1.5 billion!"


    "Are you looking for death?"


    "Three billion, I won''t give you three and a half billion. When your competitive product I gave you in vain, is this OK?"


    "You''re still trying to die. You gave it to me in vain. Do you think I''m someone who doesn''t spend money?"


    "So what do you want?"


    Zhong Shun was forced to cry almost, this Yama is too difficult to handle right?


    Liu Feng wanted to bite and give all the money for the Zhongjia auction to be returned, but at this moment, he saw that a person appeared at the main entrance of the auction hall.


    This man was Fan Haizhen, who disappeared at the beginning of the auction. The ultimate guide was a real Wu Sheng, and he also told Liu Feng that Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun could be properly taught, but he must not kill. Fan Haixuan appeared at this time, he was definitely warning Liu Feng, so that he should stop.


    "Well, then you give me seven billion yuan." Liu Fengdao.


    "Seven billion, then ..."


    "It''s a price, don''t mess with me, do you want to try if I dare to kill you?"


    "I ... OK, the deal."


    As a result, under the approach of Liu Feng, Zhong Ping returned Liu Feng 7 billion US dollars.


    "Strong, Lord Yama is really no longer strong."


    "First hit Zhong Ping, and then kill all the masters that the Zhong family brought out from the ultimate land and the Indian masters. Now they are forcing Zhong Shun to hand over seven billion US dollars, really my idol!"


    "I can assure you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only the Lord Yama is the one who dares to go out in this way."


    The onlookers saw it as a shock, and even expressed their sincere admiration for Liu Feng''s performance.


    "The money is gone, Lord Yama, can I go now?"


    At this moment, Zhong Shun didn''t want to stay here for another second. When he lowered his head and said this sentence, his whole body was shaking slightly.


    "You can go, but before you leave, you have to apologize." Liu Feng raised his finger to Jennifer Lanxin. "You are under house arrest for Jenny''s economic man and hurt her bodyguard. If it wasn''t for me to catch up with this, at night I''m afraid you have to do something unreasonable? If you refuse to apologize, I will not let you go. "


    "I ... I''m sorry!" Zhong Shun dropped an apology and turned away.


    "stop."


    When Liu Feng shouted these two words, Zhong Shun was scared. Fortunately, Liu Feng was not trying to force him to do anything, but Zhong Ping, who was unconscious behind a finger, said, "Your brother, don''t you take it away? Don''t let him pretend to be dead here, and roll with him." "

 Chapter 811： Red Dragon VS Yao Xiansen

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    At this time, Zhong Shun felt that his brain was going to be hypoxic, and today his face was lost to the ultimate ground.


    Under everyone''s attention, Zhong Shun turned around, picked up Zhong Ping in a coma, and trot toward the entrance of the auction hall.


    Ugh!


    Fan Haizhen, standing in front of the door, sighed softly: "There is an old saying from the Huaxia people that you have learned in the ultimate place, this saying is: Mo Xiao look at the heroes in the world! In the ultimate place, your brothers have always regarded the outside world as low Wait for the world, but now you should understand, even if you grew up in the ultimate, you will not be invincible when you walk outside. "


    Fan Haiyi''s words were of course to Zhong Shun, but Zhong Shun couldn''t hear anything at this time, so he wanted to leave here quickly.


    But then, Liu Feng suddenly shouted a word, and Zhong Shunxuan spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Ha, do you see it? This is the sons and daughters of the Ultimate Zhong Family! People who have always acted high above themselves, but they don''t think that''s really the case!" Liu Feng''s words were simply a sledgehammer. Zhong Shun suffered severe internal injuries.


    Huh!


    Immediately, a full burst of laughter burst out.


    Waiting for Zhongshun to carry Zhong Ping, he ran out.


    "No, how could this be the case? I am not willing!"


    After rushing out of the hotel building, Zhong Shun threw his brother to the ground, and then growled and shouted, "In the young generation of the eighteen family in the ultimate, our two brothers are also very good. Why is it not as good as a lower world? Man? It ��s simply unreasonable! "


    Ugh!


    Fan Haizhen, who was standing behind Zhong Shun, sighed again. He wanted to teach the two little guys through Liu Feng''s lesson, but he never thought that this lesson seemed too profound. Looking at it like this, it is likely to bring Zhong Shun''s information. All the lessons collapsed.


    "Don''t yell, today you should have made 15.5 billion and was thrown out 7 billion. It is really a loss for your wife and a loss of money. You are so sorry to call it here!"


    Just then, Zhong Ping, who was unconscious, suddenly woke up.


    In other words, when he was in the auction hall just now, Zhong Ping was awake, but the goods were relatively smart and he hadn''t got up.


    "Brother, you still say me, you let people faint with a brick, and there is no chance of resistance, why are you so embarrassed to say me?" Zhong Shun asked in uneasy expression.


    "Fuck, you''re my brother, how could you talk to me like that?"


    "What''s wrong with my attitude? If it weren''t for you going to mess with the Hades first, if it wasn''t for your idea of ??playing Jennifer Blue, would you be so ashamed today?"


    How could the two brothers still have a little pride at this time, they just turned into blame women who would only blame each other.


    At this moment, a figure came in the distance wearing a blood-colored gown and a blood-colored grimace mask on his face.


    This person looks similar to Liu Feng''s body, and does not make any sound under his feet while walking. If you look at him carefully, this person seems to be walking on the forefoot of both feet, as if he is always ready to provoke an attack on someone.


    "You two idiots, noisy, don''t stand in the way!" When the black man walked in front of Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun, he scolded the two with an extremely disgusting tone.


    "Nima, how old are you? Dare to control us?"


    "Your grandma, dare to call us idiots, do you know who we are? Believe me or not I killed you."


    Bang!


    Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun turned and scolded, even trying to hit the red man. However, the figure in red passed through the middle of the two like ghosts, and one punch was awarded on the stomach of the two brothers.


    Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun were beaten with their hands over their stomachs and fell to the ground with a thump.


    Ugh!


    Fan Haiyi stood aside and sighed again.


    What is certain is that if it was not for this horrific Wu Sheng, Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun would have been dead at this time.


    You can know just by looking at the person in red. This person is exactly->> , the latest chapter of the mad soldiers such as medical is updated soon!


    The world''s first killer Chilong. Since the world''s first killer has shot, how can there be no reason to kill?


    call!


    Chilong who quickly entered the hotel''s main entrance, also took a deep, relaxed breath, and looked back at Fan Haiyu with a very serious look, and whispered: "Great, he just glanced at me just now, I even Feel the threat of death. "


    After dropping this sentence, Chilong did not look at it, and went straight upstairs.


    At this point, in the auction hall converted from the large conference room on the top floor, only Liu Feng and others were left, and other people who had come to bid had already dispersed.


    Mrs. Mu Long and Wu Lianghai found some younger brothers to handle the bodies of Indian masters and men in black.


    Liu Feng sat down with Yao Xiansen and said with a smile: "Lao Yao, ask you a few questions, don''t fool me. The first one, from the ultimate Zhong family, how can you sell your face? You come so Late, there are auction rights, isn''t your identity simple? "


    Yao Xiansen said with a serious face: "Well, this thing tells you, I am Hebrew, the earliest ethnic group in history! I can rise in such a chaotic region in the Middle East, and stand in the Western underground world, naturally have my own card. Simply put, I have elders in the ultimate place, and that magical place, I have been in it more than once! "


    Lying down!


    Liu Feng raised his thumb and said, "You are really awesome, aren''t you talking about Wu Sheng level, can''t you enter that place?"


    "The theory is, but my elder is one of the ultimate guides, so I am the exception. If you have any questions to ask, hurry up, I don''t have much time," Yao Xiansen said.


    Liu Feng hurriedly asked, "So why do you suddenly come here to buy a red wave afterburner bracelet? What other people do you want to deal with, who can force you to use this auxiliary equipment to save your life?"


    "It''s Chilong, the first killer in the world!"


    Yao Xiansen said earnestly: "I played against Chilong four times. I have to say, that guy is too fierce, and every time he fights with him, he will make a clear progress. What a real freak is the same as you. Freak. "


    Squeak!


    At this moment, the main entrance of the auction hall was pushed away from the outside, and a red dragon in a blood-red coat stepped in.


    "Come here!" Yao Xiansen clicked and wore the Red Wave Bracelet on his wrist, then stood up.


    "Chi Long, I''m your brother-in-law now, can you give me face, you and Lao Yao ..."


    "Yan, there is nothing to talk about."


    Liu Feng originally wanted to mediate the contradiction between the two, but Chi Long did not wait for Liu Feng to finish, then shook his head and said, "I am the first killer in the world. I received a commission. Can I not complete the task?"


    "He''s right, Xiao Yan, leave it alone."


    What surprised Liu Feng greatly was that Yao Xiansen stepped forward and stepped towards Chilong. "We have played four games. This is the fifth game. I hope it is the last game. Make a break!"


    "Okay, make a break!" Chi Long shook his clothes and turned into a blood-colored Changhong, flew towards Yao Xiansen.


    Yao Xiansen''s eyes were calm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The figure dived slightly, then rushed out, the two top masters collided as if Mars hit the earth.


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone at the scene felt a trembling trembling, and all the tables and chairs in the auction hall bounced up nearly ten centimeters.


    After a collision, the two stepped back three steps at the same time, and then smashed at each other again.


    "Maybe it''s a good thing to have them fight one another?"


    Liu Feng watched the two men fighting fiercely, with a proud smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Red Dragon VS Yao Xiansen, seeing this level of masters duel must be of great benefit to us."


    Not only Liu Feng, but also Long Zhenyu and Yang Shiwen. When they saw the two masters duel, their eyes were locked on the two of them.


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t know. At this time, two humanoid monsters with green skin and tails boarded the small island where the Asian black market is located.

 Chapter 812： Lord of Purgatory

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Huh!


    In the auction hall, Chilong and Yao Xiansen flickered forward and backward, left and right as if they were two ghostly figures. The two men''s horrific assaults caused a burst of tears.


    "It''s so strong. Each of Yao Xiansen''s punches is actually superimposed with eight punches, and his strength is extremely strong. This kind of play is not quite the same as that of Huaxia Wuxue!" Long Zhenyu blinked in his eyes. Glittering, just like a hooligan saw a beautiful prostitute.


    "Red Dragon is also very powerful. He is tricky in every move, and even not weaker than Yao Xiansen''s eight punches. It is really scary." Xiao Ming also saw his thief in his eyes, as if the robber saw the treasure.


    Yang Shiwen was holding a big hand of Liu Feng with excitement, and said, "Feng Feng, both of these guys are great. I think their strength should be comparable?"


    "It''s really comparable."


    Liu Feng said earnestly: "The two are equal in both speed and skill and combat experience. However, Chilong has one advantage. His style of play is completely killer, his attacking power is extremely fast, and It ��s not a skill-intensive play. But Lao Yao ��s consumption is relatively large. No wonder he wants to buy a red wave bracelet. This piece of equipment is the magic weapon to restore his disadvantages and even win! ��


    Chilong and Yao Xiansen, their bodies move quickly like a marquee. In the entire auction hall, a chair suddenly pops up from time to time. This is where the two people pass by from time to time. The situation caused by the upward rebound force.


    "Yao Xiansen, you and I have once been recognized by the Western world as one person representing the existence of a golden force. I don''t want to entangle with you, let''s do it!" After the two men fought for less than three minutes, Chilong issued The decisive battle declaration.


    "Okay, I''m afraid that we will never get it out."


    Yao Xiansen was very war-fighting, his body flickered several times in a row, and he suddenly slaughtered him in front of Chilong. Both palms pushed forward at the same time. "But I want to use my new tricks and try to make you the best in the world. The killer is crippled! "


    what!


    At the same time, Liu Feng, who was watching the game, glared in front of his eyes and said excitedly: "So it is, the Western ancient martial arts have been practiced to the extreme, and they have the same goal as the Chinese ancient martial arts. This trick is similar to my box furnace!"


    That''s right, Yao Yao''s trick is like putting a boxing skill. Kung fu is all in one furnace. When the palms are pushed forward, the spirit of the whole body is exploded, and the attack power is doubled instantly.


    Facing this trick of the Red Dragon, a blood-red coat was hunted by the strong wind.


    "It''s a very strong move, but my three styles of Yulong are not weak." Chilong also probed out with both hands, but instead of pushing flat, he pushed his hands up and down, and at the same time, leaned forward to avoid Yao Xiansen. Both palms attacked, both hands grabbed each other''s left wrist at the same time, "First, cut!"


    "Pretty!"


    Watching the battle, Liu Feng once again praised: "This trick is to attack and defend, that is, to avoid its edge, and to be vicious and cold. If caught by Chilong''s trick, Lao Yao''s arm will really be truncated. . "


    While speaking, Liu Feng also took a step forward and performed the "cut" action of Chilong.


    boom!


    At the same time, Chilong ��s hands clasped Yao Xianlin ��s wrists steadily. With the force of forward rushing, it can be said with certainty that as long as Chilong ��s hands are forced to force in a certain direction, Yao Xiansen can be Broken arm.


    But at this instant, Yao Xiansen suddenly jumped up, and with the power of the overall rush, he pulled his arm out of Chilong''s hands rigidly.


    "Chi Long, are you so excited that you have already won this trick? In fact, I haven''t figured it out so easily. I really kill it."


    While Yao Xiansen leaped, his legs were like stepping on a bicycle, and he stepped forward quickly, kicking out seventeen feet in an instant, his feet pointing towards Chilong''s abdomen and heart socket.


    But Chilong is also cold->> , the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    Jing, he double-split in front of him, turning quickly like a spindle, dissolving Yao Xiansen''s heavy legs one by one, and then jumped up, probing his right hand to Yao Xiansen''s right ankle. "Then look at my Yulong three-style Second style, broken! "


    "I''m going, it really is the first killer in the world, this trick is very toxic."


    Long Zhenyu, who also watched the battle, exclaimed: "This move is fast and concealed, and seems to have no great power, but he uses a small button to grab Yao Xiansen''s hamstrings. Once the hamstrings are broken, that����"


    "Which is so easy? If Chilong is so easy to succeed, Lao Yao has no chance to come here." Liu Feng said without blinking.


    really!


    Yao Xiansen''s figure suddenly flipped in the air, while avoiding Chilong''s second style, his right palm opened like a beak''s claws against his head.


    "It''s amazing, Yao Xianlin''s move is a little bit like a dragon and eighteen palms flying in the sky, and it''s more than 50% more powerful than the boxing stove of the first move." Long Zhenyu was shocked again after seeing this move. Exhale.


    At the same time watching Liu Feng, the whole person was immersed in the changes of the two men''s confrontation, and the body and limbs were following the two men''s changing moves.


    At the same time, Chilong withdrew his right hand, his left fist suddenly blasted upward, "Yulong three styles third style, collapse!"


    boom!


    The two fists collided together, centering on the two, bursting into three circles around the air ripples.


    "So strong!"


    "It''s terrible. They all say that human power is exhausted. How can this be the force that the human body can exert?"


    Mrs. Mu Long and Wu Lianghai, who were also in the auction hall, were frightened to retreat, until they stopped at the root of the wall.


    Even An An, Nangong Xue, and Peng Jiaqi, at this time, took the initiative to retreat behind Liu Feng. After all, these three beauties did not reach the level of natural strength. In the face of the fear generated by the full-strength attack of Chilong and Yao Xiansen, the three women felt some Frightened.


    Similarly, Xiao Ming, who did not reach the level of natural strength, also subconsciously made an action to hide behind Liu Feng, but found that Liu Feng already had three big beauties behind him. As a man, he finally did not do such a shame. Things come.


    Click ... bang!


    Still at this moment, the main entrance of the auction hall was violently smashed from outside.


    Two human-shaped monsters with heights of one and eighty-five, with green skin, and one-meter-five-long meat tails behind them, came in through the door.


    These two monsters have normal and normal human features, and they are also covered with clothes, but they also have the characteristics of beasts. They have light brown eyes in both eyes, and the pupils are vertical, and the two have foreheads. They both have two beard-like whiskers.


    "The power of these lower creatures can reach this level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s rare!"


    "It''s rare, it''s rare. Our two forces should be a little stronger than these two people. If we kill them, we may still have some difficulty. Fortunately, our target is not these two people."


    After entering the auction hall, the two monsters looked at Chilong and Yao Xiansen in a condescending manner, and finally their eyes focused on Liu Feng.


    boom!


    Immediately after that, between the fists of Chilong and Yao Xiansen, a horrible force broke out again, and the two figures spun apart toward each other.


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at the two monsters, and asked tentatively, "Master, master of purgatory?"


    "Well, you guessed it."


    "Little King, you killed all the masters of Purgatory. Today we came to you in person. Are you ready to die?"


    The eyes of the two monsters were cold and ruthless, and looking at Liu Feng was like looking at a cold body.

 Chapter 813： Shot off

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    call!


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, his right hand went straight, and the black angel spear appeared in his hand again. "Two monsters who are not talking, I''m not ready to die, but I''m ready to kill you."


    "Oh! Ignorance!"


    "Since you are so ignorant, we will complete you, letting you know how weak your inferior creatures are before us."


    Between the two monsters, they culled towards Liu Feng at the same time.


    Bang!


    It was just a kick-starting action that was started at first, and the two monsters trembled the floor of the auction hall, and it seemed that the floor could not bear the strength of their two feet.


    "Good time!" Liu Feng faced the two monsters, but there was no fear in his eyes. He also rushed forward, shaking the big gun straight to the monster on the left.


    when!


    The black angel spear accurately pierced the palm of the monster on the left, but the black angel, who has always been unfavorable, failed to pierce the monster''s palm, and even a crisp sound of a golden iron symphony was emitted during the attack.


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng kept firing, and the whole man was dead.


    "It''s terrifying. I''m numb on half of my body. It''s really a monster." After an instant, Liu Feng pulled back his gun.


    After retreating, Liu Feng could see clearly that the monster''s palm was covered with a black scale the size of a beverage bottle cap.


    "Ha ha! Low-level creatures, your strength is not bad, it is very close to the two humans who just fought!" The monster blocking Liu Feng with his hand stood in place and did not continue to attack.


    The monster on the right hand rushed into front of Liu Feng without any sluggishness. He clasped his hands together and punched Liu Feng''s head.


    Just the strong wind formed by this punch, Liu Feng''s hair was completely pressed against the skin, and even above his head, a series of violent sounds burst out.


    "Get up!" Liu Feng was also a little bit enthusiastic at this time, or was looked down on by a monster. Liu Feng had to use his full strength to fight against the monster''s face, and also tried his own best to see if he could fight both. Monster ability.


    Accompanied by a word exit, Liu Feng held the gun with both hands and stopped.


    Boom!


    The monster''s fist smashed into the black angel''s lance, smashed with a thick goose egg rod, and it actually recessed a nearly half-moon-like arc.


    Accompanied by the blow of the big gun, Liu Feng''s two arms were shaking violently, and the fingers of both hands holding the gun almost popped open.


    On the floor under Liu Feng''s feet, two footwells were blown up with a slam. A large piece of wood chips rose up. With Liu Feng''s feet as the center, a large network of cracks radiated outward. The solid wood floor could crack into this. This state shows how horrible the force it has endured.


    Hum!


    Immediately afterwards, the black angel gun rod under the depression suddenly rebounded upward, forcing the monster to fly backward.


    "Hey! Low-level creatures, they have two hits." The monster sneered proudly as it flew back. "It''s a pity that you did your best, right? I only used 50% of it."


    "Wuchengli!" Liu Feng''s eyes were narrowed, his hands went straight to the big gun, and he put on a fighting posture, while his facial expression became extremely dignified.


    "Wuchengli!" Chi Long, who had stopped fighting, frowned at this moment.


    "Wuchengli!" Yao Xiansen also said with a calm face: "If these two monsters are not bragging, then I am probably a real half-step martial arts saint. Are these two guys losing even more?"


    When everyone was shocked, the monster on the left hand flew up, waved his fist, and smashed into Liu Feng''s door. "Little King, remember my name, I am the purgatory master Dinado. You will Die under my fist. "


    boom!


    As soon as Dinado was boxing, the horrific sound boom made the diaphragm sound painful.


    Liu Feng didn''t take this punch hard this time, but moved forward and moved to the left side of the opponent. At the same time, he took a cross shot and pointed the gun toward Dinado''s soft elbow.


    when!


    Dinado''s monster reacted surprisingly fast. When the gun tip was not as good as five centimeters away from his body, his left hand suddenly shot outwards, and he steadily shot at the dark gun tip, shaking Liu Feng with his arms shaking. The figure moved three steps to the left again.


    Before Liu Feng''s body stopped late, another monster rushed over, and a fierce whip leg swept towards Liu Feng''s waist. "I also declare a name. I am the purgatory master Rivaldo. You can die in peace. ! "


    Nima!


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and a large gun was blocked.


    when!


    I don''t know how much the monster''s leg bones are->> , the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    With a large density, this foot actually kicked the black angel''s gun barrel into the shape of an arch bridge. Liu Feng was so shocked that his body collapsed and retreated a dozen steps away, and six or seven chairs were hit and flew along the way.


    "No, you can''t let the King Yan deal with these two monsters alone."


    Yao Xiansen suddenly rushed to Liu Feng''s side, hitting him with a full blow at Dinado, who had already flung from the other side, and shouted at Chilong: "Chilong, we don''t have to fight, spend billions of dollars to hire you The person who killed me is myself, and I want to use you to practice. Now I must join hands to help Yan Wang, otherwise he will have a hard time blocking these two monsters. "


    Boom!


    As soon as Yao Xiansen''s words fell, he was blasted by his feet with a punch from Dinado.


    Immediately afterwards, Chilong also appeared next to Liu Feng, and said in disdain: "Yao Xiansen, you have a good view of the big picture, and you are also very moral, but are you stupid? No weapon to fight against this monster, you should Your palms are dark blood! "


    There was an extra two-foot-long ring knife on Chilong''s right hand. When Chilong spoke, the ring knife had been split from the front, and there was a faint red flash on the blade. Obviously this was also a dark blood weapon.


    However, Rivaldo, he didn''t care about who his opponent was, and he didn''t care what weapon his opponent used. He simply clapped his palms forward, making a crisp sound on the blade, which made Chilong retreat from June 7 Step away.


    "I come!"


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng took a big gun and used it as a stick, smashing towards Rivaldo''s head.


    Boom!


    Rivaldo parryed with his arms crossed, and Liu Feng felt like he was hitting a steel hill, shaking his shoulders with pain.


    However, Rivaldo was also retreated three steps by Liu Feng. This is the first time that two monsters have been repelled since their shot.


    "Rivaldo, stop playing with them. Let''s fight fast!"


    However, Liu Fenggang retreated from Rivaldo, and Dinaldo flew up again.


    Boom!


    Liu Fenglun fired a big gun and had another fight with Dinado, both of them backwards at the same time.


    "Not good, Brother Feng''s mouth is cracked."


    "The two monsters are too strong. How do you deal with them?"


    "What to do? I don''t know if the poisonous pupa works for these two monsters?"


    The four daughters of Yang Shiwen were so anxious that their faces were filled with nervousness. As for the elder brother Jennifer Lanxin, she was so frightened that she shivered to the corner.


    Peng Jiaqi wanted to help Liu Feng. He had summoned the King of Jin Chan, but after feeling the breath of the two monsters, this Jin Chan seemed to encounter natural enemies and did not dare to fly out.


    Dangdang Dangdangdang!


    At the same time, Dinado and Rivaldo kept attacking Liu Feng.


    Although Chilong is helping Liu Feng, the main target of the two monsters is Liu Feng, and most of the pressure must be borne by King Liu Yan.


    Fortunately, Yao Xiansen, who had just been Zhenfei, also rushed back at this time, and in his hand, he shot an extra short axe.


    "I really don''t want to play anymore, I''m going to kill."


    Five minutes after the battle, Rivaldo''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and a kick kicked towards Liu Feng.


    Chilong stood in front of Liu Feng and cut it out with a knife ... when!


    Click!


    With the crisp sound of Jin Tie''s symphony, Chilong was retreated backwards by the earthquake, crashed into Liu Feng''s arms, and the hidden knife in his hand was broken into two pieces.


    "I won''t play anymore, kill!" Dinado, on the other side, jumped up, slamming his fist against Liu Feng''s head.


    "You''re going to die!" Envy suddenly rushed, slashing his fist at Dinado.


    When ... click!


    As a result, Yao Xiansen''s short axe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also cracked during the collision.


    Woohoo!


    Immediately afterwards, the two monsters stood together and punched Liu Feng at the same time.


    "Paralyzed, I fight with you." Liu Feng blocked horizontally.


    When ... click!


    Full of goose eggs, the black angel''s gun was broken by the fists of two monsters.


    "The gun is broken!" Long Zhenyu, who watched the battle, eyes widened to the limit and exclaimed loudly.


    "It''s over, this time it''s over, there''s no solution!" Xiao Ming shook his hands with shock.


    But no one noticed that while the three pieces of dark blood equipment were damaged, a faint black mist flowed out from the three weapons at the same time, and Liu Feng inhaled all three black mists into his nostrils when he was breathing quickly.

 Chapter 814： Yama breakthrough

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (I almost forgot, I wish you a happy June 1!)


    "That''s right, facing us, there is no solution!"


    "Now we''ll kill the King of Darkness. Don''t worry, you little sisters-in-law, you will be sent to the road later."


    Dinado and Rivaldo yelled and punched Liu Feng at the same time.


    "Yama!"


    "Hide!"


    Yao Xiansen and Chi Long reminded aloud that both of them were driven away by the two monsters, and at this time, it was too late to rush to help.


    Liu Feng, who inhaled three black mists, flashed a fierce color in his eyes, and his feet stunned suddenly. A horrible force rose from his feet to his back, from his back to his back, and then his fists blasted forward.


    Boom!


    The four fists faced together, and the burst of energy almost formed a corrugated storm, and many tables and chairs around were blown down. The floor of the auction hall, under the power of terror, produced a noticeable depression.


    "So strong!"


    "Is Lord Yan still able to keep his strength?"


    "Retreat, Feng Brother shocked two monsters alone!"


    Watching Xiao Ming and others were all shocked by the fist of Liu Feng.


    Rivaldo and Dinado were really repelled by Liu Feng''s punch, and they retreated by more than ten steps.


    Of course, Liu Feng was also shocked, he also retreated a dozen steps, and the sleeves on his arms completely shattered into crumbs. At this moment, two blood-red veins were bulging on his two arms, which was shocking.


    "Huh? This kid''s strength has improved a lot."


    "These inferior creatures will have some kung fu skills to improve their combat effectiveness. It should be this matter. Come again and see how many times he can survive."


    After Rivaldo and Dinado had stabilized their bodies, they flew towards Liu Feng again.


    That''s right, Liu Feng used the seventh-level boxing stove just now, which is his strongest means, but just before using the boxing stove, Liu Feng inhaled three pieces of dark blood equipment and emitted dark matter energy after damage. At the moment of the shot, Liu Feng had an unprecedented strength in his body, which made him feel the signs of breaking through the bottleneck of the seventh-level boxing furnace.


    "Chilong, Lao Yao, help me." Liu Feng backed up again, while raising his left hand, a blackened core appeared in his hand.


    "Hurry up!"


    "The two monsters are too difficult to entangle, and we are afraid that it won''t be long!"


    Chilong and Yao Xiansen shot at the same time to meet the two monsters.


    Click!


    At the same time, the amount of Liu Feng''s hands turned into a black nucleus, which burst into bursts of black mist and was sucked into his nostrils.


    You know, the masters of the Holy See use the amount of black cores to practice. They all absorbed the power of the black core and merged with their own skills, but Liu Feng directly shattered the black core and absorbed it directly. This is a bit Too cruel.


    With the faint rays of black mist being absorbed by Liu Feng, he felt that his whole body blood began to boil, and even the involuntary trembling sounds of the muscles and bones in his whole body would make cooing noises in the internal organs.


    "Sounds of bones and bones and thunderous sounds, Lord Yama is practicing at this time?"


    "No, he is not practicing the exercises on his own right now. This state is like breaking through some exercises, and it is like breaking through his own realm."


    "Feng Brother is so good, I feel, there is hope!"


    Xiao Ming, Long Zhenyu and Yang Shiwen were also attracted by Liu Feng''s condition at this time.


    Click!


    This is not over. After one amount became black, Liu Feng absorbed it, and then he took another one.


    The second black nucleus burst, and the black mist poured out again, and was quickly absorbed by Liu Feng.


    After absorbing the amount of dark matter energy in the two black nuclei, Liu Feng''s body trembled like a pendulum, and the fascia all over his body spontaneously sprang up, and bursts of explosive power poured out of his body.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Yao Xiansen and Chilong were shocked again, and the corners of their mouths->> , will update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Are all bleeding.


    "Two lower creatures, vulnerable!"


    "You two don''t need to worry, it''s your turn when we kill Yama!"


    Rivaldo and Dinaldo taunted Chilong and Yao Xiansen with a disdainful tone, and at the same time attacked Liu Feng again with fists.


    "Good job, Baji!"


    Liu Feng did not hide, throwing away the cracked black core in his hand, and hit his fist at the same time, "eight-level boxing furnace!"


    Bang!


    When the four fists blasted into one place again, the floor under Liu Feng''s feet shattered and the ground floor exploded at the same time.


    "Nima! The floor was leaking."


    "It''s too scary, but the floor slabs are rigid concrete, can this also leak?"


    "It fell, Brother Feng and those two monsters fell."


    With a burst of exclamation, the blockbuster ash rose, and Liu Feng, together with Rivaldo and Dinado, fell from the top floor auction hall downstairs.


    The floor smashed by Liu Feng and two monsters was the size of two eight-seater tables. The steel bars connected to the floor were broken by dozens, as if blasted by a grenade.


    Only two of the five dragons in Asia, Wulianghai and Mrs. Mulong, were so frightened that their feet were soft. The strength shown by Liu Feng and the two monsters was really terrible.


    Boom boom!


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of fist and blast from the floor again, and the battle below was obviously fierce.


    At this time, Liu Feng completely broke through the eight-pole boxing furnace, with eight levels fully opened, and 64 times the fighting power, he really has the power to confront two monsters.


    "Fayou, what are you guys? What''s going on?"


    The place where Liu Feng and the two monsters fell was an oversized presidential suite. A man with yellow hair and white skin was carrying two big girls on the bed. They were happy, but Liu Feng and the two monsters who suddenly fell from the sky were almost. Scared to death.


    "Ah! Monster, monster!"


    "Ghost, is it alive ... ah!"


    Two of them were still embarrassed and screaming with this foreigner on top of one another, and one of them even **** on the bed.


    "Lower creatures shut up!" Rivaldo, who had just punched Liu Feng, turned his head and shouted at the three of them, exposing the serrated tusks of his mouth, which scared them all into a faint. .


    Click!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng and Dinaldo broke through the bedroom door and entered the large living room of the presidential suite.


    "Yan, don''t struggle, how long can your secret method of increasing combat power be persisted? Why do you want to be a trapped beast?"


    "Yan, the harder you resist now, the more terrible I will make you die."


    The two monsters, Rivaldo and Dinado, are not only extremely powerful, but they also use offensive battles. They want to destroy Liu Feng''s self-confidence by speaking.


    But they thought it wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng was in a state of bravery at this time, not only fighting two monsters with eight boxing stoves, but also stepping on the gossip Taiji step, reducing his own consumption with the strongest energy-saving method Even the spirit of his whole person is still rising at this time.


    "How long can I hold on? Oh, if I just broke through the eight pole box furnace, maybe I can''t hold on for too long, right? But ..."


    When Liu Feng was talking, there was a sudden buzzing up and down all over his body, and his eyes flashed with a terrifying spirit. "But my realm has also improved, and now my inner boxing has reached the middle level of the heavens, and Foreigners are in the same situation. "


    Just as Liu Feng completed his breakthrough, a figure appeared again on the street outside the hotel''s main entrance.


    This man looked calm and looked like a standard handsome young man, but there was a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    "It looks like someone is fighting in my hotel, and the damage is amazing!"


    The comer stared at the hotel building while walking calmly and said, "This is not to take my king of the black market in my eyes, so I don''t give me face, no matter who you are, I won''t let you go . "

 Chapter 815： Absolute 0 degrees

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    That''s right, the king of the black market, Zhu Qingfeng, didn''t know where to go. Even the ultimate Zhongjia auction didn''t catch up, and it just appeared now.


    And Liu Feng and others naturally did not know at this time.


    A fierce battle is taking place in the presidential suite. A small bar in the living room was smashed by Rivaldo. The wine bar behind the bar was smashed by Liu Feng''s fist. Dinado took a punch and banged on Liu Feng. Liu The wind crossed his hands to block, and was struck back by the shock. He smashed a large glass coffee table and scattered large pieces of glass slag.


    Uh ...


    At this time, Yang Shiwen and others also jumped off from the board that had leaked above.


    It was at this time that the stunned foreigner woke up, naked, and saw the four big beauties falling from the sky, and smiled suddenly, "good, I see. I just had a nightmare and came here. What are the prices of four such beautiful girls? What services will you have? "


    During the conversation, the foreigner jumped up from the bed and walked towards Yang Shiwen''s daughters.


    Damn!


    The four big beauties were flushed with this slick foreigner, covered their faces and turned.


    But without waiting for the foreigner to come to the four big beauties, Xiao Ming''s fist had hit him in front of him, "Ni Mala next door, why are you looking for death?"


    boom!


    How hard Xiaoming punched him, he didn''t even know that, anyway, the foreigner''s nose was hit by Xiao Ming in his face. A pair of turbid blue eyes came out of his eyes.


    The foreigner was KO without suspense, and after falling to the ground, his body continued to twitch. It can be said with certainty that this is still merciful to Ming, otherwise a congenital powerhouse will definitely crush ordinary people''s heads.


    "You are still soft-hearted, this kind of garbage should be killed." Chi Long glanced at Xiao Ming and said coldly.


    "Don''t listen to his bullshit, he knows killing as soon as he is a killer." Yao Xiansen rubbed his fists and grinned.


    Huh ... click!


    At that moment, another drama sounded in the living room. Rivaldo and Dinado did punches at the same time, and shocked Liu Feng to open the door and hit the hallway outside from the living room.


    Immediately after, Rivaldo and Dinado were chased out, followed by another loud sound in the corridor.


    Yang Shiwen and others also hurried out, but when everyone came to the living room, everyone was holding back.


    This is a luxurious presidential suite, but the living room of this suite is almost like a grenade bombardment. Without a complete thing, even the large 70-inch TV on the back wall is rotten. None of the pieces were more than ten centimeters.


    Just then, the impatience of Rivaldo and Dinado was ringing in the corridor.


    "Yan, we have played enough with you. You successfully stimulated our deep potential. You can die right away."


    "It can drive out the deep potential of our two purgatory masters. You, the inferior creature, can already be proud, and you will die in our ultimate measure. This is a power that no one has tasted before!"


    Between Rivaldo and Dinado, the horrible green body suddenly became huge, with green tendons like snakes, wriggling from the bodies of the two monsters, and moving between the two monsters. On his fists and forearms, he quickly raised a thick layer of black scales ...


    "Nima!"


    Liu Feng took three steps backwards, swallowed his saliva, and said violently: "It turned out to be a monster, and now we need to strengthen the mutation. How can we play this? Unless I break through to the high level of the heavens now, it won''t work. But ... �� I still have heavy weapons. I bombed this building. I see if you can live? "


    "Don''t fry, give these two monsters to me."


    At this moment, Zhu Qingfeng, the king of the black market, appeared from the end of the corridor, and two people followed him, Han Hanrui and Han Yichen who had never appeared.


    It turned out that after going on the island, Liu Feng explained that the uncles and nephews acted alone. The two kings who knew the black market could let Liu Feng know the first time if the true half-step martial saint king appeared.


    ->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    "Xiaofeng, what happened to you, I have already told Zhu Qingfeng, this is his home court. Give these two monsters to him!"


    "Come and come, we can rest, here comes the monster collector."


    call!


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, stepped back two steps again, and then waved to Zhu Qingfeng sideways: "Brother Zhu, don''t look down on these two monsters, they are fierce."


    "Thank you for reminding me, don''t worry about me, because I''m more fierce." Zhu Qingfeng said quietly, but she showed extraordinary confidence.


    "Okay, watch your performance!" Liu Feng stepped aside and shook his wrist. It seemed that he had just confronted two monsters, and Feng Feng was hurt too!


    At the same time, the transformation of Rivaldo and Dinado was also completed. The two monsters were more than twenty centimeters taller than before, and they were three times stronger than before. Four large fangs were in their mouths. , Ten inches of claws grow on all ten fingers.


    "Dare to say in front of us that you are fierce, come on, lower creatures, let me see how fierce you are?" Rivaldo hooked his fingers towards Zhu Qingfeng, and the black and sharp claws flashed with a touch of deterrence Human coldness.


    "as you wish!"


    Zhu Qingfeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Rivaldo, and his right hand was pushed against Rivaldo''s chest. "In fact, it''s not how fierce I am, but you are a little weak!"


    boom!


    With Zhu Qingfeng''s words falling, Rivaldo''s strong monster body seemed to be smashed by a sledgehammer and flew backwards.


    Ok?


    At this moment, another monster, Dinado, was so shocked that a pair of beast eyes widened to the limit.


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen were also shocked.


    Long Zhenyu, Chilong, Yao Xiansen, and Xiao Ming who just came out of the presidential suite saw their jaws almost fall underground when they saw this scene.


    Hmm ... pop!


    But just as Rivaldo was flying backwards, the fluffy hair behind him suddenly flung back, and even caught Zhu Qingfeng''s wrist with his tail, and then, with the strength of his tail, he slammed back. come back.


    "Lower creatures, is your power-generating skill great, but ..."


    boom!


    After waiting for Rivaldo''s words to roar, Zhu Qingfeng, who was entangled in his wrist, lifted up his other hand, and his body came up against it. A slap was printed on Rivaldo''s chest again.


    Accompanied by a slamming muffled sound, Rivaldo flew backwards again. It wrapped around Zhu Qingfeng''s tail and was automatically released because of being hit too hard.


    Even more frightening was the appearance of a white palm-like seal on Rivaldo''s chest. During its inversion, the white frost began to spread towards his body at a terrible speed.


    "Ice is mad? No, it''s ice!"


    Another monster, Dinado, exclaimed, "Are you a martial arts or a half martial arts? Low-level creatures, how is your attribute strength so strong?"


    Zhu Qingfeng said calmly: "I''m only half step martial arts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for why my attribute strength is so strong, it''s okay to tell you, because the name I practiced is called ''Absolute Zero Degree!'' ''I''m not just mastering the ice attributes, but the water attributes and Jin''s ice attributes are combined, and ...''


    Speaking of time, Zhu Qingfeng rolled up his sleeve on his right arm, exposing a yellow wristband.


    "Yellow-level dark blood equipment!" Dinado, a monster with a lot of knowledge, can immediately see the extraordinaryness of Zhu Qingfeng''s wrist brace.


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Qingfeng said blandly: "This is a kind of auxiliary equipment that can make my power reach the limit penetration effect. Your monster companion hit me two palms. In fact, my attribute power has been rooted in its internal organs. Hit, that is to say, he is dead. "


    thump!


    When Zhu Qingfeng''s words fell, she nearly flew to Rivaldo at the opposite end of the corridor, fell heavily to the ground, and under one fell, the strong monster''s legs were broken, and the stubble was as if the ice sculpture had been smashed hard. Staggered.

 Chapter 816： You see my thoughts

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Broken leg. The monster''s body was frozen."


    "Good terrifying attribute power, this is the power of the real half step martial arts!"


    "It turns out that even if the Lord of Purgatory transforms his body extremely powerfully, the road is still wrong. This kind of physical transformation integrating beast genes not only violates human ethics and morality, but also makes them lose their sense of humanity, and they have not changed their bodies The opportunity to unlock all potential. "


    Long Zhenyu and others involuntarily sent a burst of emotion.


    Click, click ...


    Rivaldo, at this time, there were layers of frozen frost in his eyes. Even if he broke his legs, he wanted to rub himself up, but as soon as he moved hard, a series of cracking sounds would be emitted from his body. , Its body surface burst into a terrible gap.


    "NO!"


    Another monster, Dinado, roared loudly, "Rivaldo, you can''t die! Our brothers have used cell regeneration to live to this time and again, in order to achieve great eternal life, how can you die at this time? What about lower creatures? "


    During the conversation, Dinado quickly rushed to Rivaldo''s side and raised his hand to support his monster companion.


    "Well? This kind of monster has a little human feeling?"


    "No, these things that can turn themselves into monsters, pursue longevity by extreme means, and even imagine eternal life, how can there still be human feelings?"


    "Ha! I see. What this guy is called is trying to absorb the physical strength of his companion. Unfortunately, the monster''s body is completely frozen. It seems that it cannot absorb anything, haha! "


    At the beginning, Dinado''s move shocked a few people who were watching, but then Long Zhenyu watched what happened. It turned out that this monster had the instinct to absorb the physical strength of the companion.


    Wow!


    Immediately afterwards, Rivaldo''s body shattered into pieces of ice and fell from Dinado''s arms.


    "No blood at all!"


    "The absolute zero of the king of the black market is terrible."


    "To see the demeanor of this king of the black market today, I have the direction to move forward and work hard."


    Long Zhenyu, Yao Xiansen and Chilong had a firmness in their eyes.


    Also watching Liu Feng, staring at Zhu Qingfeng without blinking. When Zhu Qingfeng made two palms just now, it seemed that he saw what he was still thinking.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    At this moment, Zhu Qingfeng moved again. He seemed to be walking casually, but his figure seemed to be blinking constantly, and he was in front of Dinado in a few steps.


    This monster with a huge figure had the expression of fear on his face for the first time, "Don''t come over, you low-level creature, I will kill you, you know?"


    "Okay, please!"


    Zhu Qingfeng kept walking, and after taking another step, he had reached one meter in front of Dinado, "If you don''t kill me, I will kill you!"


    "You go away!" Dinado, a horrible monster, turned around and ran like a frightened bunny.


    boom!


    However, Zhu Qingfeng took a look at his right hand and caught Dinado''s tail.


    "See, this is the advantage of your fusion of beast genes. With the tail, you can maintain a higher balance of the body, but it has become a handle that can be caught when you run away." Zhu Qingfeng''s right hand, already borne Frost, rising up Dinado''s tail.


    "No, you inferior creature, I can''t die, I want to pursue eternal life." Dinado shouted in horror, turned and threw a punch.


    boom!


    However, Zhu Qingfeng raised his left hand and caught Dinado''s huge fist.


    Immediately after that, Dinado''s fist was also covered with frost. What''s more terrible is that->> , the latest chapter of the mad soldiers such as medical doctors will be updated as soon as possible!


    Everything on the monster''s body that was covered by the refrigerator immediately became a rock.


    "No, no, you inferior creature, after killing me and Rivaldo, you will be punished by the heavens. Do you know how serious the consequences are?" , Have been covered by frost.


    Zhu Qingfeng sneered: "I''m not superstitious, and I don''t even believe in the punishment of God. Say what you least love, even if there is a **** in this world, I should not be punished for killing a monster like you, but you should be rewarded That''s right. "


    When Zhu Qingfeng said this, Dinado''s body was completely covered with frost.


    Boom!


    Immediately after, Zhu Qingfeng punched the monster with a punch in the chest of Dinado in a boxing.


    Click, click ...


    Dinado was more severely injured than Rivaldo just now. During the flight, his body exploded like porcelain. When he fell to the ground the most, it was broken into dozens of pieces.


    call!


    Immediately, everyone watching the scene spit out a relaxed breath.


    "The two masters of purgatory are finally dead."


    "Fortunately, fortunately, the king of the black market came in time. Otherwise, if these people are facing these two monsters, it may really be annihilated!"


    "Well, it''s safe this time."


    Yang Shiwen and other big beauties were happiest at this time.


    However, Zhu Qingfeng''s expression became dignified at this time. He looked up at the ceiling and said in a deep voice: "The monster punishment said by the monster originally came from the ultimate land. Purgatory was originally arranged by a certain force in the ultimate land in a three-dimensional world Guinea pig. "


    "what?"


    "King of the black market, did you know that?"


    "But these two monsters are dead. Even if a certain force in the ultimate land, it is impossible to know that these two monsters were killed by you?"


    Liu Feng and others came forward and asked Zhu Qingfeng.


    Ugh!


    Zhu Qingfeng sighed, "You do n��t understand. The second monster that I killed has the breath of air beasts. At the moment of his death, that breath drifted away. In the end, someone used the breath of air beasts to carry out Information transmission, this is a means of information transmission beyond your cognition in this world, and information transmission cannot be blocked in any way, and can even pass through the three-dimensional and four-dimensional world. I killed the information of these two monsters. It has been completely passed away. That kind of breath, you can''t perceive less than half a martial arts level. "


    "What are the forces in the ultimate land? Why should we set up a perverted organization like purgatory?" Liu Feng asked.


    "I don''t know what organization it is."


    Zhu Qingfeng said solemnly: "But I know that these two monsters must be their hard work. I killed them, and it really caused trouble. Well, it seems that I am the king of the black market, and I have to run. Now. "


    "The King of the Black Market ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You have to go. What about this black market in Asia?"


    "Without you, who will maintain order in the Asian black market?"


    Just then, Mrs. Mu Long and Wu Lianghai ran to Zhu Qingfeng and asked nervously.


    Zhu Qingfeng scratched his head, then turned around and pointed at Liu Feng and Han Xingrui, "Black market, give them to them later. I know their identities. Cover it. "


    Huh!


    The eyes of Mrs. Mu Long and Wu Lianghai immediately fell on Liu Feng and Han Xingrui.


    Keke!


    Liu Fenggan coughed in two voices: "Zhu Qingfeng, do you want to pit me? You killed two monsters here, and then you ran away. In the future, the ultimate people will come to find something, we can''t find you, we will not be the top Aquarium? "


    "Oh! I see your thoughts!" Zhu Qingfeng raised his hand and scratched his head, and said, "What should I do? This black market in Asia has become a hot potato that no one wants!"

 Chapter 817： A little soft legs

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "The king of the black market is not too hot. Can''t I give a strong man with the same ultimate background to manage it?" Liu Feng raised his finger and pointed at Yao Xiansen.


    That ��s right, Yao Xiansen told Liu Feng himself that he could come to the auction later. The two brothers of the Ultimate Zhong Family also gave him face, because he also has a background in the Ultimate Land, and his strength is comparable to the world ��s first killer, Chilong. It''s quite the same, and as a Hebrew, but also an Asian, there is absolutely no problem with him being the new king of the black market.


    "I''m going, you can pit me without jumping?" Yao Xiansen pointed his nose and then pointed at Liu Feng. "Boy, don''t make me fuck!"


    "So what do you say? No one in Asia''s black market?" Liu Feng asked.


    The world''s first killer Chi Long also nodded at this time: "I also think that Yao Xiansen is suitable to be the new king of the black market. He has also managed slavery in the Arab region and has management experience. Most importantly, this old Yao It is very courageous. In order to improve his martial arts strength, he even offered me a reward to kill him. The king of the black market was the best choice for him. "


    "That makes sense!" Xiao Ming nodded again and again.


    "I also think he is the most suitable." Han Yichen echoed.


    "Mr. Yao Xiansen has lived in Palestine and Israel, and he has the status of one person reaching one party in the Western underground world. You are the most suitable."


    "Yes, Mrs. Mulong and I are willing to support Mr. Yao."


    Mrs. Mu Long and Wu Lianghai followed.


    Yao Xiansen said with a big hand: "Yes, you want to pit me, I can jump in this pit. However, you should know that after Liu Yanwang came here, he tossed the entire Asian black market into a suffocating atmosphere. I do n��t have any of them. ? "


    "It''s easy to handle, my local government won''t jump in vain."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and held Han Xingrui''s shoulder, and said, "Lao Han, you are my brother-in-law. If you do me a favor, you can stay here with Lao Yao. You and Lao Yao will study and discuss with you, maybe. One day I will be advanced, I will pick two teams in the prefecture to give you and Lao Yao, will you? "


    Han Xingrui nodded and said, "Okay, just delay my marriage to Pei Li at the end of the year."


    "It''s really promising!" Liu Feng said with a smile: "Rest assured that it won''t delay your big marriage with my sister Su. There is Lao Yao sitting here. Ultimately, there should be no worry, but I killed the Indian emperor. Masters of the clan, as well as the Ciatta ... "


    "Yes, if these people dare to come here, give them to me, my fists will beat everything." Han Xingrui said.


    ...


    An hour later, Liu Feng returned to his room.


    At this time it was late at night, Liu Feng and others had set a new queen of the black market like a joke, and had to return to the room to rest!


    But as soon as he entered the room, Liu Feng''s brow frowned, because the seriously injured Yunmei Hui disappeared.


    "This **** ..."


    Liu Feng went into the bedroom and saw a letterhead left on the bed. It only said a few simple words, "I am gone, we were the enemy before, and we will not be in the future. It ��s too much for me. After being cruel, I have to do what I want to do, don''t look for me. You haven''t owed me anything, and we will never see you again. "


    "She''s gone, a good ending."


    Just then, Yang Shiwen came in from outside and said with a smile: "Feng Brother, you have a lot of romantic debt. People are really worried that you and the Japanese woman have an unclear relationship!"


    Keke!


    Liu Fenggan coughed twice, only he knew that he and Yamamoto Yunmeihui had long been unclear about the relationship, but if they never really meet again in the future, it seems two->> , Update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    The relationship between people is clear.


    "So what, Shiwen, why are you running in my room so late? Are you lonely and want to follow Feng ..."


    "That''s not it. People just come to see you and tell you that Miss Ben is not a casual woman. I won''t let you get me until you are officially married."


    Yang Shiwen''s face rose with a touch of red glow, and turned around.


    Liu Feng took hold of Yang Shiwen''s small waist, took her into her arms, sniffed the light fragrance of Miss Yang''s hair, and said, "I must reach the level of Wu Sheng within two years, and then go to the ultimate place. . But I promise you, before going to the ultimate place, I will give you a real wedding. "


    "Huh!" Yang Shiwen nodded slightly, she leaned against Liu Feng''s arms, her face turned redder, and she was moved by Liu Feng''s words.


    However, Liu Feng''s next words dissipated all the moves of Yang Shiwen.


    "After the formal marriage, the cave is reasonable! I won''t see it then ..."


    Damn!


    Before Liu Feng finished speaking, Yang Shiwen broke free from Feng''s arms and ran out, covering her face.


    "Girl, it''s not that I haven''t slept in a bed, it''s the last step, and I''m so shy." Liu Feng smiled, turned and took off his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    When Liu Feng let out the hot water and showered, An An slipped in and locked the door.


    Damn!


    One minute later, the bathroom door was pulled open, An An came in and hugged Liu Feng from behind. A pair of delicate hands gently rubbed Liu Feng''s strong chest and abdominal muscles.


    "I rely on, An An, can you hold on?" Liu Feng is completely gone at this moment. The hooliganism just when Yang Shiwen was being molested has completely disappeared.


    An An affixed her hot little face to Liu Feng''s back and said shamefully, "I practiced the dual practice method. Brother Feng, your skills broke through again today, and you have a great deal for An An. It ��s attractive, let ��s do some repairs, maybe An An will be able to reach the level of nature at once. "


    "This, this, this ..."


    "Oh, stop this, that, and that, not the first time."


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Feng and his party left the black market island and returned to Hong Kong by boat.


    An An was standing on the foredeck of the yacht, smiling at the sea breeze, not to mention the good mood.


    "Wow, An An, I didn''t expect you to break through to the first level of Teana, and you went one step faster than me." Nangong Xue has always been cold, but looking at An An at this time, her eyes are full of envy ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Peng Jiaqi is also looking up and down An An, saying in a worship tone: "An An, I want to reach the level of nature, how can you teach me?"


    "Yes, teach me." Nangong Xue said.


    "Well, let me tell you ..."


    Three hours later, the yacht returned to Hong Kong, and Liu Feng was mysteriously called back to the hotel by Nangong Xue and Peng Jiaqi.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiaoming came to Liu Feng. Three days of gambling appointments had arrived, and they had to go to Macau.


    But Liu Feng was obviously a little hairy today, as if his waist and knees were weak.


    "Brother Feng, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t your body uncomfortable?" Xiao Ming asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t sleep well last night, and my legs are a little soft."


    Liu Feng held Xiaoming''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go, I know I have to go to Macau today. Don''t worry, Feng''s legs are soft and don''t delay gambling!"

 Chapter 818： 2 points

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Okay ... oh!"


    Xiao Ming looked at Liu Feng and said as if he suddenly found a new continent: "My Lord Yan, it looks like you are in a bad state today, but how do I feel that you look more inscrutable than yesterday!"


    "Hey! I''m a bit overworked, but the gains are not small. I just broke through the middle level of the family''s Teana, and once again made a breakthrough, now it''s the high level of the family''s Teana." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Lying down!


    Xiao Ming was so shocked that he didn''t need to, and asked earnestly: "Boss, my dear Feng brother, how do you practice? This promotion is too fast, can you teach me?"


    "Well! Xiao Mingming, this kind of thing depends on talent, all the exercises are the same."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Xiaoming''s shoulder, and said solemnly, "Sometimes, I don''t want to make progress so fast, but I can''t slow down if I want to slow down, really!"


    "Too great!" Xiao Ming heard Liu Feng''s words, and his face was full of worship.


    Just then, Yang Shiwen''s exclamation sounded, "Oh my gosh, the three of you have even reached the first level of Tianzhu?"


    Liu Feng and Xiao Ming both turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.


    At the main entrance of the hotel, Yang Shiwen pulled An An''s little hand: "An An, you were promoted yesterday. Yes, I know this, but the two of them ..."


    Immediately, a red Nangong Xue and Peng Jiaqi in a long white dress came out of the hotel''s turnstile.


    Today, the second girl is extremely rosy, delicate and shiny, and she has a feeling like a spring breeze, and her eyes are also seeing an unprecedented confidence.


    The most important thing is that, as Yang Shiwen said, these two big beautiful women have also reached the level of heaven.


    "Everything is awkward?" Xiao Ming was staring like a copper bell at this moment.


    An An came to Yang Shiwen''s ears and whispered, "I taught them both. Hee hee, Sister Shi Wen, I want to teach you too."


    "you����"


    Yang Shiwen''s cheeky face instantly turned red, then whispered, "Don''t say, use your sincere voice to teach me secretly."


    An An smiled and made an OK gesture.


    Fortunately, when several women were talking, Liu Feng was pulling Xiao Ming and talking, otherwise with Xiao Ming''s ear strength, she could definitely hear what Yang Shiwen and An An were talking about.


    After a while, when Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen also left the hotel, everyone immediately set off for Macau.


    From Hong Kong to Macau, the land and waterway time is less than two hours. Liu Feng and others set off at seven in the morning and arrived in Macau before nine.


    At the port, Macau gambling king Xuan Yuanfei and a group of people in black are already waiting for them.


    Yes, wait, not greet.


    "Brother Feng, you''re on time. I''m waiting for you here. I actually want to try my luck to see if you really dare to come to Macau." Xuan Yuanfei shook hands with Liu Feng, his tone seemed very stiff.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Macau is also the land of our Chinese people. To me, it is not a Longtan tiger cave, what am I afraid to come to?"


    "Yes, it''s all Chinese land, but it''s also my place. Here, whoever I want to live can live, and whoever I want to die, can die."


    Xuanyuan''s gaze now turned to Xiaoming. "Like Hongxing of Hong Kong, Xiaoming, if someone arrives in Hong Kong and goes to your place, you should definitely be able to dominate the lives of others, right?"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Xiao Ming shook his head and said, "I don''t regard Hong Kong as my territory. Hong Kong is the territory of the Huaxia country."


    "Ouch, I''m going, you, the boss of Hongxing Society, when did you speak with a patriotic flavor?"


    Xuan Yuanfei sneered: "Xiao Ming, I have a clear love-hate relationship and will not act like you. Today we complete the remaining two games. If you win, everything will pass smoothly. If you lose, hehe ! "


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, where to gamble?" Liu Feng asked, calmly carrying both hands.


    "Go to my casino, please! I hope you can still be so arrogant after gambling." Xuanyuan Fei turned around and pointed, a RV already prepared for Liu Feng and others drove over.


    "Rest assured, I won''t lose." Liu Feng smiled, took the lead in the RV, and behaved very calmly, without any worries that Xuanyuan would do anything on the car.


    Long Zhenyu, Xiaoming, Han Yichen, and Yang Shiwen, etc. also behaved calmly.


    After Liu Feng and others all got on the car, Xuanyuanfei took out a cigarette and put it on his mouth, and immediately a younger brother came up to light him.


    "Fei brother, the boss of the Hongxing Society, and what kind of wind brother his helper seems to be hanging?" After the younger brother helped Xuanyuan Fei lighted a cigarette, he whispered, "Would you like to make them halfway?"


    "Don''t make a small abacus, that wind brother, little means can''t make him. And he dares to show that this person is OK, and I don''t bother to use small means to deal with him."


    Xuanyuan Fei took a sip of cigarettes and spit out the smoke and said, "Let''s talk after the two games. If you really want to play, my Macau gambler is not vegetarian."


    After dropping this sentence, Xuanyuanfei took people on a few big cars, and a row of fleets quickly left the port ...


    & nbsp->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Forty minutes later, the convoy stopped in front of a five-story villa standing in a rural setting. In the villa''s courtyard, there are rockery, parking lot, two swimming pools, and a circle of coconut trees are planted around it, which has some island style.


    After getting off the bus, Liu Feng and others saw a lot of men and women dressed in luxury, walking around the villa courtyard, and a lot of waiters, carrying drinks and drinks to these people, the service standard is incomparable to a five-star hotel.


    "Good place!"


    "Is this also a casino?"


    "Everyone says that Macau is a gambling city. It really isn''t ordinary!"


    Yang Shiwen and several other big beauties could see that it was a novelty.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "If I''m not mistaken, this place should be the best in Macau, but it''s a miracle that only a truly powerful invisible rich can come?"


    "Feng Ge has insight!" Xuan Yuan flew off from the other side, stepped forward, and pointed at Jiang Shan. "Here is the island village. If you are more knowledgeable, you should have heard of the bird village." Somewhere? "


    "This, Keke ... I have never heard of it." Liu Feng shrugged.


    Xuan Yuanfei''s face was smeared with pride, saying: "Macao to Bird Village is a village that has been inherited by three top Chinese masters, and those three people are Xuan Yuannong, Ye Di, and Su Haoran. Although the people in Tori Village cannot be said to be masters, they can all learn martial arts, and there are as many as 15 congenitals, and there are also masters at the level of the heavens ... "


    Listening to Xuan Yuanfei''s words, Liu Feng not only wasn''t surprised, but he became brighter in front of him, and asked tentatively: "There is a teacher ... the inheritance left by Su Haoran?"


    "Of course, it seems you are still a bit knowledgeable, knowing the name of this super expert."


    Xuan Yuanfei said contentedly: "The **** of martial arts who is in China and all over the world, he left the inheritance of the North Underworld in Zhiniu Village."


    "Can I go and learn the legacy of these three people from different eras?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yes, to the feedhouse in the middle of Tori-mura is where the heritage is kept."


    Xuan Yuanfei did not conceal Liu Feng, or it was an open secret of Zhiniao Village. "The villagers of Zhiniao Village are very rustic, so they are not very profitable. As long as you are willing to lose some money for the villagers, you can watch it in the feeding hall. There are three kinds of inheritance. But I have to remind you that in the past century or so, there have been almost a few hundred people who donated money to Zhiniao Village to enter the feedhouse, but only two people have truly inherited the inheritance. "


    Liu Feng listened with interest and watched Xuanyuan Fei with an inquiring gaze.


    Xuan Yuanfei continued: "One of those two was me, and the other was a very mysterious and beautiful girl named Liu Yun."


    Oh? !!


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened again. He always remembered that his mother-in-law Tang Xinyi had talked about his life. Wu Sheng Liu''s family had four children, named Feng Fengyun.


    Tang Xinyi and Liu Jinglong also said that Liu''s two children, Liu Ye and Liu Ye, were killed, and he was sent secretly by the Liu family. Later, Su Haoran accepted him as an apprentice. Under Liu Feng, he has a younger sister, Liu Yun.


    "Will it be my sister''s Liu Yun?"


    Liu Feng secretly murmured in his heart, and then tempted again: "When did the beautiful girl you said have come to the bird village? Since it is a beautiful girl, have you never hooked up?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t want to join in, but that I couldn''t get involved! That girl, it''s so cold!"


    Xuan Yuanfei waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about that. Now that we have arrived at my casino, then we should start the two remaining games?"


    "Yes." Liu Feng immediately withdrew his cranky thoughts and followed Xuanyuanfei into the villa.


    These five-story villas, the first and second floors are all ordinary open-style casinos, with all kinds of gambling.


    Liu Feng and his party went directly to the third floor and entered a VIP private room.


    Xuan Yuanfei made a call gesture, and he and Liu Fengfen were sitting on both sides of the gaming table.


    "Brother Feng, in Hong Kong, I lost to you in the first game. The poker cards that were bet then, this time, let''s bet on the dice." Xuan Yuanfei raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Immediately, a beautiful woman in a bikini came over holding a dice cup.


    After Xuan Yuanfei took the dice cup, he revealed the six dice in it: "One person shakes once, it is smaller than the size."


    "You are the landlord ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ All listen to you." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s smaller than that, I''ll shake first." Xuan Yuanfei said as he spoke, put on the right hand of the dice cup, and six dice rattled in the dice cup.


    With Xuan Yuanfei''s wrist shaking quickly, the dice in the cup made a crisp sound like percussion, as if playing a music.


    Liu Feng looked at each other with a smile, and his right ear moved occasionally, listening carefully to the sound in the dice cup.


    boom!


    Fifteen seconds later, Xuan Yuanfei dropped his dice cup on the table.


    The people in this room are all top masters, and almost everyone can hear them. There is a crackling noise in the dice cup.


    Then Xuan Yuanfei picked up the dice cup, and the six dice inside were stacked together. No, there were six dice, clearly two dice fell on the four dice.


    "Two points!" Xuan Yuanfei took away the two dice stacked on top of each other, and sure enough, the two dice were all facing up.

 Chapter 819： 13 幺 duel

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Two points!"


    "Does that count? You deliberately broke four dice. How do you feel sorry?"


    "Xuan Yuanfei, have you watched the Gambling God movies too much? The method of dice being broken can also be used, how can this be?"


    Yang Shiwen and other big beauties, in shock, did not hesitate to launch an attack on Xuan Yuanfei.


    Ke Xiaoming and Han Yichen didn''t say a word, and their faces were a little dignified. This kind of situation appeared at any gambling table, and it couldn''t be said to be unimportant.


    Facing the condemnation of several big beauties, Xuan Yuanfei just smiled and said Liu Feng with a provocative look.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You have broken four dice, but not five. It seems that it still left me a chance. In this game, I still have a chance to win."


    At this time, the bikini beauty brought a new set of dice and dice cup.


    Liu Feng picked up the dice cup. The thin plastic dice cup was almost transparent and very soft. Liu Feng''s fingers were slightly stressed, and the dice cup would appear concave.


    "A bit interesting, Xuan Yuanfei, you are so prepared to win even the gambling equipment in order to win me!" Liu Feng shook the plastic dice cup with a helpless smile on his face.


    Haha!


    Xuan Yuanfei proudly said: "There is no way to gamble with that poker game in Hong Kong, I know that you are definitely the top master in gambling, and your skill is far above me. Wouldn''t it be difficult for you to show me something? "


    "Shameless!" Xiao Ming behind Liu Feng said dissatisfied.


    "It''s so shameless!" Long Zhenyu also furiously raised his fist.


    Han Yichen''s mouth was the most damaged. He pointed at Xuanyuan Fei and asked, "Hey, why don''t you take a dice cup with paper? Can''t it show your more shameless temperament and methods?"


    "Shut up, what do you say!"


    "Come on our site and listen to us, younger!"


    "No matter how dare you speak to Fei Ge, beware of you."


    The group of bodyguards standing behind Xuan Yuanfei was also hairy at this time. Although they knew that their side was not doing anything authentic, they could not be weak at this time.


    At the same time, Liu Feng and Xuan Yuanfei waved hands at the same time, signaled that they should not be impulsive.


    "It''s okay, just use this dice cup." Liu Feng dropped his right hand, and the dice cup held six dice on the table.


    "Good job!"


    Xuan Yuanfei raised his thumb and said, "Feng brother, if you can win me like this, then I really lose my conscience!"


    Grumpy ...


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful radian, and then the dice cup, six dice quickly spin and beat in the round plastic dice cup.


    Because Liu Feng ��s dice cup is nearly transparent, everyone can clearly see the dice rotation in the cup, and because Liu Feng ��s fingers grab the position of the dice cup, there is a depression. I want to make six dice. It is also very difficult to draw straight lines through the wall of the cup.


    "Hey, this wind brother doesn''t look as powerful as the legendary gambling!"


    "None of the six dice can be stacked into a line in the dice cup. Is this a weak technique?"


    "If you don''t wind up, you will lose the game. Anyway, you won a game in Hong Kong. If you lose, you will be tied."


    The bodyguards behind Xuan Yuanfei laughed at Liu Feng, gloating over each other. Xuan Yuanfei himself laughed without saying a word, and did not stop the behavior of his younger brothers.


    Click!


    But at this moment, a dice in a soft plastic dice cup suddenly smashed into slag.


    That''s right, because the dice cup is nearly transparent, the situation in the dice cup can be clearly seen by everyone.


    The dice was fried as much as it could be broken, and it became almost a powder residue, and in the process of Liu Feng continuing to rotate the dice cup, these powder residues did not fall out of the cup, which is even more significant.


    "This����"


    Just this, Xuan Yuanfei''s face all changed.


    At the same time, the beautiful woman behind Liu Feng began to scream excitedly.


    "Wow, Brother Feng is playing so beautifully!"


    "Look, this is the real strength of gambling. What about you playing with gambling equipment?"


    "Feng Brother is so handsome, he just shattered five pieces and won the next bit!"


    Click!


    When several beautiful women applauded Liu Feng, another dice in the dice cup was blown up.


    Click, click ... bang ...


    Immediately, the bones were continuously smashed, and the powder dice **** formed a powder film in the wall of the cup, making the plastic dice cup no longer transparent.


    At this moment, even the smile on Xuanyuanfei''s face disappeared.


    As the king of gambling in Macau, he can easily feel that Liu Feng''s skill in playing the dice cup has reached a level that he cannot reach. This is not just using internal power to shake the dice, but the superb skills in thousands of techniques. There is a term called a centrifugal crusher.


    boom!


    Twenty seconds later, Liu Feng''s dice cup steadily landed on the gambling table.


    There was a burst of white powder foam, and a stream of smoke spewed out along the mouth of the cup, adding a touch of magic to Liu Feng''s falling cup.


    "Xuan Yuanfei, you lost." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Great!"


    Xuanyuan Fei''s face was dignified, but he didn''t deny it. "I lost two games in three games. It seems that I am inferior to you in gambling."


    Do n��t need Liu Feng to open the dice cup, Xuan Yuanfei knows that there is only one intact dice left, and that dice must be a little upward->> , the fastest update of the medical and other mad soldiers chapter!


    .


    "Gambling is character, you can realize that you are not as good as me, and you are willing to gamble to lose, indicating that you are OK."


    Liu Feng asked with a smile: "Then, do you still gamble in the third game?"


    "I admit that I lost, but I don''t think I can win without one. I want to bet on you with the last one, and I still have the strongest gambling skill. Brother Feng, pay me another bet. "Xuanyuan Fei asked.


    "Okay, but before I lose your bet on the last hand, I have to say something clearly. I have won the bet with three wins and two wins. The grudge between you and Xiaoming has been completely resolved, right?" Liu Feng asked back.


    "Yes, I swear by this great surname left by my ancestors. I will not talk about revenge on Xiao Ming in the future. He and I can be friends in the future and will never be enemies again." Xuan Yuanfei said seriously.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Okay, I believe you are a man, and you can do it when you say it. Then I will say one more key thing. I want to bet again. It''s boring. "


    "Yes, how much do you want to bet?" Xuan Yuanfei responded without hesitation.


    Liu Feng thought for a while, and suddenly asked, "Well, what kind of martial arts inheritance should I learn here in Tori-mura? How much money should I donate to this village?"


    "At least half a million, but in the last ten years, the masters who have come all draw lines with five million." Xuanyuan fly.


    "Well, let''s bet five million." Liu Feng opened a slap with a smile.


    "I go, you want to use my money to donate, you cow!"


    Xuanyuan Fei skimmed his mouth and raised his hand and slammed and said, "On Mahjong, I will play the twelve blindfolds with Feng Brother. I can say in advance, not more than five million, but I want to win it It''s not so easy. "


    "It''s not easy to bet any more, and I like to play by blindly touching the thirteen gambling." Liu Feng laughed.


    Immediately, the beautiful bikini girl brought a set of Mahjong cards to the table.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng and Xuan Yuanfei reached out and shuffled their cards. All the cards were reversed on the table. They could only use their hands to quickly touch the bottom of the card to determine what card was.


    "Start!"


    Only three hands were shuffled. When the two of them did not touch the bottom of all the cards, Xuanyuanfei suddenly announced the start and quickly draw cards back.


    There was a calm smile on the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth, and he was also touching the card back, and his hands were touching back.


    "Feng Brother is good."


    "Hey, just looking at the speed of Huihui''s cards, Fengge has the advantage."


    "Absolute advantage. I can guarantee that Fengge will win."


    Yang Shiwen and other big beauties were excited for Liu Feng, this is definitely a blind self-confidence in Liu Fengwang.


    "Oh! What''s the use of light fast?"


    "It really doesn''t understand anything. Touching thirteen cards blindly, in the end, it depends on the size of the cards."


    "Several beauties, you will know how ignorant you are!"


    Several bodyguards behind Xuan Yuanfei did not hesitate to fight back and cheered for their boss.


    Slap!


    At the same time, Liu Feng put his hands together, and the thirteen cards were aligned in front of himself.


    Slap!


    Xuan Yuanfei was only less than a second slower than Liu Feng and smoothed the face.


    "Brother Feng, do you open the card first or me?" Xuanyuanfei looked very confident at this moment, looked up and asked with a smile.


    Liu Fengdao: "You drive first, if you are so powerful, the card is bigger than me, I don''t need to show the card, right?"


    "Okay, Feng Feng''s words are straightforward."


    Xuan Yuanfei flipped his hands, and the thirteen cards in front of him flipped over. "Look, my thirteen cards, you should be hard to pass."


    "I''ll go, three yuan plus one bar of thirteen!"


    "Three each in Zhongfa Bai, and a set of pheasants!"


    "Haha, I said Feige definitely wins. This deck is truly invincible."


    At this time, the bodyguards behind Xuanyuan Fei all smiled proudly, and there was a light expression on each face.


    Xiao Ming and Han Yichen, at this time, were gloomy to the extreme.


    Liu Feng lost five million is not a problem, after all, the three points and two wins have been won, but ... in the last game Xuan Yuanfei made it clear that he wanted to gamble back. If Xuan Yuanfei bets his face back, where does the boss of Yan Wang put it?


    Seeing the expressions of the two men, the smiles on the faces of the four major beauties such as Yang Shiwen also disappeared, but Xuan Yuanfei showed a relaxed smile.


    "Brother Feng, it doesn''t matter if you lose in this game, brothers, let me let you have a game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, our real three games and two wins, you won on Oita, hahaha!" Xuanyuan Fei said beautifully, ridiculously happy, as if winning this game is equivalent to winning the world.


    But Liu Feng still had a natural smile on his face at the same time, and his hands were flipped ...


    Thirteen cards turned over, and a smooth black card made everyone stupid.


    At this time, Liu Feng said in an inquiring tone: "If I remember correctly, the rules of Macau Mahjong are the same as those of Las Vegas? My front wind, Xiaosi Xi plus one bar of thirteen , Should you win steadily? "


    "Look!"


    At this moment, Xuan Yuanfei and a group of bodyguards behind him jumped up at the same time.


    "Good card!"


    "It''s so special. It''s no wonder that Xuan Yuanfei''s thirteen thighs have no wind. It turned out that they were all in the boss''s hands. It''s too cattle."


    Xiao Ming and Han Yichen, who were still looking somber just now, shouted excitedly at the same time with their fists!

 Chapter 820： Second attribute

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Wind in front of the door!"


    The row of bodyguards behind Xuanyuanfei collapsed, all smiles on his face collapsed, one by one, as if he could stuff a dozen gimmicks at the same time.


    Xuan Yuanfei himself was still laughing, but the smile was uglier than crying.


    Liu Feng stood up and said, "I know that Fei Ge deliberately let me go, and he just wanted me to make a three-game victory.


    "Cheng ... hehe, hehe ..." Xuan Yuanfei was still laughing, but he seemed to be trying hard.


    "Okay, I''m done gambling. I''ll go to the feeding hall in Tori-mura."


    Liu Feng stood up, turned around and walked out, and said without looking back, "If Fei is willing to come and pay the five million donations for me, I will wait for you at the door of the feed hall."


    After leaving these words, Liu Feng and others left one after another.


    When the door of this VIP room was closed again, Xuan Yuanfei''s smile, which was uglier than crying, disappeared on his face.


    Ugh!


    After being silent for a while, Xuanyuanfei sighed heavily and murmured to himself: "I really can''t bet against him!"


    "Fei, why don''t we kill them!"


    "Although this kind of opinion is a bit unkind, but this person is likely to steal your limelight in the World Gambler Contest in the future. I think his gambling skills should be stronger than the **** of gamblers, such a person is terrible what."


    "Yes, let''s do it first, this ..."


    The bodyguards behind Xuanyuan Fei came to the gambling table and said bad ideas one by one.


    "Shut up!"


    Xuanyuan Fei stood up and said: "Although I am not a good person, I do nothing by means of doing things, but there are some principles and limits for my life. I told others in advance that if I win at the gambling table, I will kill if I lose? Feige, I can''t afford to lose? "


    A group of bodyguards were discouraged by Xuan Yuanfei, and no one dared to speak again.


    Xuan Yuanfei continued: "The most important thing is that this person''s identity ... Keke! Last time you went to Hong Kong, you were settled outside Xiao Ming''s office. He did it. His true identity is Lord Yan, It ��s really a black hand to him, we will have to face the devastating revenge of the land government later, okay? "


    Uh!


    Lord Yama! These four words are definitely a resounding gold signboard for the black people!


    Especially in the gambling city of Macau, where such informationization is extremely developed, it is impossible for people with a black background to have heard the name of Lord Yama.


    "It turns out he is Yama!"


    "I went, I just taunted Lord Yama, I ridiculed Lord Yama!"


    "We were ridiculed and turned into the face of Lord Yama''s amazing gambling skills, eh!"


    At this time, nobody said that Liu Feng was going to be killed, even Xuan Yuanfei''s bodyguards were fortunate. If they were really stupid to kill Yan Wang, they would probably lose their own life.


    Xuan Yuanfei walked out of his seat, strode toward the door, and said while walking: "Yan Wang is actually good. He didn''t come with us because of his status, but chose to accompany me to pay. After three innings, this kind of person is best to be friends, so I decided not to play with him. "


    "Boss is wise!"


    "Boss, where are we going now?"


    "Boss, would you like to invite King Yan to have a big dinner at night, and then arrange a warm meal and a few sisters who can meet ..."


    puff!


    Xuan Yuanfei, who had just arrived at the door, was amused by his bodyguards.


    "Your brothers and sisters, what kind of girl, Lord Yan Wang, haven''t you enjoyed, can you make such a vulgar thing? Go, follow me to the feeding hall, and donate for Lord Yan Wang." Xuan Yuanfei pushed the door and walked outward.


    The feeding hall to the bird village is at the rear of the village. Looking back at the position of the feeding hall, you can see the sea in the distance and a dense black reef staggered with cards.


    There is an open field in front of the canopy, and two willow trees are planted. Standing in front of the canopy, you can hear the sound of the waves beating against the reefs, and the sea breeze blowing the squeaking leaves of the branches like a clap.


    "Are they poetic?"


    Liu Feng stood in front of the main entrance of the feed hall, raised his head, closed his eyes and smiled, feeling the light wind blowing from his body, feeling an indescribable ease, "Only when there is wind, there are waves and leaves Make a sound, the wind is the flow of qi. When we practice martial arts, when we reach a high level, we actually practice a breath. When the qi is moving, the force will increase, and qi is the fundamental! "


    "Qi is fundamental!" Long Zhenyu, standing behind Liu Feng, seemed to think of something, and began to feel the wind in front of the feed hall, listening to the sound of the waves and leaves.


    "This feed house is very interesting to build here. It just leads to the sea breeze, wind blows water, feng shui wood, feng shui wood ..." Han Yichen also experienced in detail that the environment here is very special.


    Yang Shiwen also seems to feel the unusual place here, but although she is powerful, after all, she has only a short time to learn martial arts. After all, she can''t realize where the wonderfulness of this feeding hall is.


    "Well! Are these three young people good?"


    Just then, an old man with a broom appeared on the side of the feeding hall. While sweeping the ground, he said, "We have been to the bird village for more than a thousand years. It was rebuilt in place. The feng shui of this place is very good. "


    Yang Shiwen and other big beauties looked at the old man at the same time.


    The old man was less than 1.6 meters tall, and the movement of sweeping the floor with his head down was slow, but he swept very carefully.


    "Master, your broom has been broken like this. With less than twenty broom branches below, can the sweep be cleaned?" Yang Shiwen observed carefully, staying on the broom, asking in a consultative tone.


    The old man said without raising his head: "As long as you sweep carefully, even if there is only one branch left, you can sweep the ground clean."


    The old man is like this->> , the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    He said that he did the same. Some floating dust and fallen leaves on the ground were cleaned up by him. Every time he waved the broom, it was like showing a kind of performance art. Look like.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Yang Shiwen''s beautiful big eyes flickered with a touch of fine light and murmured, "Yes, as long as you do it seriously, everything can be done."


    "Qi Bo!"


    At this time, Xuanyuanfei brought his bodyguards from a distance. The Macau gambler looked very respected to the old man who swept the floor, and came to him seriously and said, "Seven uncles, some of them want to feed Don accepted the tradition and prepared five million to donate to the village. "


    Oh!


    Qibo responded and stood up and said, "Okay, to the bird village, anyone is welcome to come and watch at the feeding hall."


    Xuan Yuanfei smiled and immediately took out a five million check and handed it to him.


    Qibo took the check and said with a smile: "It will not be easy for you, the Macau King of Gambling, to send money in person!"


    "Yeah, it''s not easy." Xuan Yuanfei replied respectfully.


    "Especially that guy."


    Qibo raised his finger and pointed at Liu Feng. "This boy has discovered the secret of Feng Shui in this feeding hall. Some people think that Feng Shui is superstition, and think that Feng Shui is a nonsense. In fact, Feng Shui exists in secret and belongs to nature. The rules that three-dimensional and four-dimensional space meet. "


    Hum!


    At this moment, the breath on Long Zhenyu''s body suddenly skyrocketed. At this time, he even broke through to the middle of the heavens.


    Hum!


    Immediately afterwards, Han Yichen, who had not been able to break through the level of heaven, surging gas, and even broke through to the level of heaven at this time.


    "I go!"


    Xuan Yuanfei was shocked by what happened in front of him. "Is it so special, it is so easy to make a breakthrough in martial arts practice? They have been ascended into the realm before they entered the feeding hall. Is there any logic?" "


    "This is called perception." Qibo continued to sweep the floor after receiving the check, and said without raising his head: "Xiaofei, in fact, your perception is not bad, but you put most of your energy into gambling. In the past, if you could focus more on martial arts, you should have stepped into the heavens level! "


    "Thank you for your guidance, I ..."


    "wrong."


    At that moment, Liu Nei opened his eyes and said, "Qi is not the root, it is the meaning. Since I was a child, my master told me that when I was qi, I was free to do it. With powerful body and strength, all actions are based on instinct, that is, by intention, and intention is fundamental. "


    what!


    After hearing Liu Feng''s remarks, Qibo suddenly raised his head, and the sweeping motion stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s temperament suddenly changed. At this moment, he seemed to have a kind of fairy in the fairy-tale movie, and he had a kind of out-of-dust atmosphere.


    "Human will, mind, consciousness and thinking are fundamental."


    While Liu Feng was talking, he raised his right hand and gently stroked, "The wind is coming!"


    call!


    Immediately afterwards, a high-speed air flow formed in Liu Feng''s hand. As his right hand waved forward, a gust of wind blew, blowing a large willow tree by the side of the fodder, causing large leaves to flutter, and large leaves flying off. To the ground.


    "Attribute Power!"


    There was a light of relief in front of Qibo''s eyes, and said, "This boy''s understanding is so good. He is going to break through the martial arts half step, and he has realized the attribute power."


    That ��s right, Liu Feng has reached the high-level level of the Tianjia of the Neijia through the double repair last night. As long as he understands the attribute power, he can enter the half-step martial arts level at any time.


    But now, Liu Feng is really comprehending the power of attributes, and he can understand the attributes of wind at a glance at the beginning of his understanding of qi and wind.


    Xuan Yuanfei''s eyes were straight, as if talking to himself, and as if he was asking Qibo: "He, what effect does this attribute power have?"


    "The wind is invisible, for power, for energy!"


    Qi Bo said seriously: "People who understand the nature of wind can give their opponents a bonus to moving wind resistance, and at the same time their own speed, not only the speed of physical movements, but also the speed of the body''s infuriating movement faster than those of the same level. The so-called martial arts of the world is not broken, and the person who understands the attributes of the wind is simply a nightmare of other martial arts! The most terrifying thing is that the attributes of the wind can control some powerful dark blood and darkening equipment without consuming too much. With great skill to control, powerful wind attributes half martial arts martial arts, with the help of powerful dark blood equipment, you can escape life under the attack of real martial arts. "


    "I go, I have a goal, if I can reach this step in the future, I must also understand the nature of the wind." Xuan Yuanfei said extremely excited.


    Ha ha!


    Qibo sneered: "It''s hard! One hundred and a half steps of martial arts may not have an attribute that can comprehend the wind. Wind attribute is the second most difficult attribute in this world ~ www.novelhall.com ~, also known as the first Two attributes. "


    "Second? What is the first attribute?" Xuanyuanfei asked.


    Qibo said: "The first is the attribute of gold. The formation of metal can hardly be observed intuitively, so this attribute is the hardest to understand. In the history of more than 5,000 years in China, people who have learned metal ... no . "


    "No!"


    This time, not only Xuan Yuanfei was shocked, but even some big beauties who listened to Qi Bo''s words seriously, were shocked too much.


    Qibo continued: "In the world who has realized the nature of gold, there is only one person in the recorded history, that is Dharma. Unfortunately, Dharma is an Indian. It is because of his understanding of metalness that he can create Admiralty bells and King Kong don''t hurt the body so hard. "


    "Golden!"


    Just after Qi Bo said these words, Liu Feng suddenly made a sound and raised his left hand.


    At the same time, Qibo''s mouth widened and his eyes widened to the limit.

 Chapter 821： Beimingzhi

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    At this time, Liu Feng''s left hand was covered with a layer of cold luster like metal. This was obviously a hand, but it gave people the feeling of sharp sword.


    "First attribute! Brother Feng realized the first golden attribute?"


    "Oh my gosh, my man is so powerful, he will always be the first to do anything."


    "The first attribute, the first metal must be very hard ... very hard!"


    Yang Shiwen and other big beauties, looking at Liu Feng at this time, were staring with pink little stars.


    Xiaoming, who had been envious and silent, said with sincerity: "The boss Yan is right. The practice of this stuff depends on talent. He is at this station and realizes the power of two attributes. A half-step martial saint was born in front of me! "


    Xuan Yuanfei stared at his eyes and shouted, "I decided, when I want to break through the martial arts half step, I will also realize the attributes of gold!"


    Nima!


    The unscrupulous Qibo was swearing at this time, "I said that metallicity is the first attribute. In history, only Dharma has realized it, and this boy is only the second one in front of you. How old are you? You still have to understand the metal nature, just your hot temper, after the heavens and heavens advanced, still honestly understand the fire attributes! "


    Huh!


    At this time, Liu Feng''s left hand suddenly fell down, a sound of a sharp sword cutting the air sounded, and under the fingertips of Liu Feng''s finger, a white arc was created out of thin air.


    "Sure enough, it''s the attribute of gold. This boy has realized two attributes!"


    Qibo said with joy: "The first and second attributes are in one. It''s truly ancient. There are many true martial saints, but he only understands one attribute in his life, but this boy understands it. Two, and the hardest and strongest. "


    "It''s amazing, Boss Yan, deserves to be Boss Yan!" Long Zhenyu, who had just broken through to the middle of the heavens, shook his fist in excitement.


    Han Yichen even shouted: "My brother, my master brother, that''s just so bullish, wow ha ha ha!"


    However, this is not over.


    Liu Feng held his hands above his head and said, "Water!"


    Then, above Liu Feng''s head, there was a burst of water waves.


    Although no real water is produced, at this moment, everyone around Liu Feng can feel that the air around the body seems to become wet instantly, and everyone feels that they are in the water, raising their hands and pitching at a high speed. Slowing down.


    "Three attributes!"


    "It''s terrifying. Realize that all three attributes break through to half martial arts all at once!"


    "No, he didn''t break through ..."


    When everyone was shocked and surprised, Qi Bo suddenly said: "Good boy, he was able to hold back enough to break through the situation. He just suppressed the promotion of Wu Gong Xiu Wei. so big!"


    That''s right, while realizing the three attributes, Liu Feng hardly resisted the joy of ascension and suppressed his own realm to advance.


    "why?"


    Xuan Yuanfei asked with a puzzled look: "Master Yan, he obviously can become a half step martial arts, why should he suppress himself?"


    "Because he is not satisfied, he also thinks that his ascension is not perfect."


    Qibo explained: "This young man is not only big-hearted, but also able to withstand the temptation to improve his strength. It is not easy. In the future, it is likely to reach the peak of martial arts."


    call!


    At the same time, Liu Feng took a deep breath, turned back and smiled and said, "I almost couldn''t hold back, but I have to give up the impulse to be promoted now, because now I step into Wusheng Wusheng, I am a missing half Bu Wu Sheng. "


    "Yes! Yes, you haven''t reached the advanced level of the Tianjiaquan. If you can''t synchronize with the Jiajiaquan and rely on it to break into the half-step martial arts, the Waijiaquan can no longer improve. Qi Bo said in a tone of praise.


    "Qibo, can we enter the feeding hall now?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yes, you can all go in."


    Qibo nodded and said, "You young people, you have a very good understanding, and each of you is so scary. I hope you can gain something in the feedhouse."


    "Thank you!" Liu Feng acknowledged Qibo, held a fist and performed a martial arts disciple''s ceremony, then turned and walked towards the feeding hall.


    "Wait a minute, before I go in, I have a question, please guys, please give me some advice."


    Qibo called Liu Feng and asked seriously: "The nature of gold, only Dharma has realized it since ancient times. How did you realize it? The process of metal formation cannot be seen, I really think Nowhere. "


    Liu Feng stopped and said with a smile: "This is actually not difficult. You don''t need to understand the process of natural metal formation. Don''t look at my young age, but I have invested in many traditional companies. I set up a steel company abroad The group has lived in the steel mill for a while and has seen the process of extracting steel from ore, as well as steel smelting, forging, processing ... "


    "So it is!" After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Qibo''s face finally showed a look of enlightenment.


    Liu Feng nodded, then pushed the door into the feed hall. Followed by Long Zhenyu, Han Yichen, Xiao Ming, Yang->> , the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    Shi Wen and others entered one after another.


    When everyone entered the feeding hall, Xuan Yuanfei shook his fist and said, "I said, he is Lord Yan, you should not be against him. Such a person needs to be a friend. I really have a vision. Suppressing his martial arts realm, less than half a step martial arts, he realized three attributes of power, too ... "


    "Xiaofei!"


    Just as Xuanyuan Fei chattered, Qibo solemnly warned: "If you really treat this guy as your friend, don''t tell the outside world what you see today. The so-called guilty innocence bears the guilty. You have to understand. Such a young evil martial artist must make some shameless old monsters uncomfortable. "


    "Qibo rest assured, I promise not to say."


    Xuan Yuanfei promised seriously, and then glanced back at his bodyguards, "And you guys, all the things you see today are rotten to me. If anyone dares to say today''s things, haha!"


    ...


    "There is nothing special in this feedhouse. Where are the three inheritances?"


    "Look carefully, don''t underestimate ordinary things."


    "Well! There is a picture on this top beam."


    When everyone was confused in this seemingly ordinary cafeteria, Liu Feng took the lead in discovering things that were not directed.


    The others also gathered beside Liu Feng, watching each of them amazed by what Liu Feng was pointing at.


    "This painting is so square, and it''s too messy, right?"


    "This isn''t a painting, how does this look like a QR code?"


    "I''m going. Do the inheritances left by those three masters need to scan the QR code? It stands to reason that Xuan Yuannong and Ye Di should be ancients, how could he leave a QR code?"


    Yes, the painting on this beam is clearly a QR code.


    "No matter what he is, let me try."


    Long Zhenyu took out his mobile phone and swiped on the QR code. Then, a sentence appeared on the mobile phone, "This code is reserved by me. The method is called Beimingzhi. If you want to learn Beimingzhi, you have to pay one. Ten billion dollars in tuition is as simple as that. If you want to continue, click on the next point. "


    Nima!


    Everyone present had the urge to swear.


    Bei Mingzhi!


    Xuan Yuanfei said before that in the past two years, there was only one beautiful girl named Liu Yun, who got the inheritance left by Su Haoran here, which is Beimingzhi.


    It is only Su Haoran, who belongs to the modern society. It is most reasonable for him to leave the heritage and appear in the form of two-dimensional code.


    "It really is my master''s style. This tuition fee is almost faster than grabbing money from the bank!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t have that much money!" Long Zhenyu said bitterly.


    At this time, Liu Feng reached out his mobile phone and said, "This is simple. I will come out of the money. Beiming refers to this kung fu. We share."


    "OK!" Long Zhenyu agreed without hesitation.


    Subsequently, Liu Feng transferred money to Long Zhenyu, and Long Zhenyu continued to the next step. Soon, on his mobile phone, there appeared Beiming''s finger exercises.


    And as soon as the exercises came out, the first sentence gave everyone a feeling of excitement and fainting.


    "Bei Ming refers to four-dimensional martial arts, using space nodes to attack, each finger has a pen like God''s coming, like Bei Ping''s Zhipeng, haste and disappears ..."


    Liu Feng and others were almost reading the opening sentence together, and the excitement from the heart could not be concealed.


    "Wait a minute, Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen both understand the martial arts mood, and it ��s OK to practice four-dimensional martial arts, but what about you?" Liu Feng turned to look at Xiao Ming and his four big beauties.


    Keke!


    Xiao Ming''s face collapsed instantly, "Well, I haven''t realized the martial arts mood."


    "I understand." Yang Shiwen said with a smile: "When I practiced Cheng Feng and Wu Ying, I realized the artistic conception, and I achieved the artistic conception of seven senses!"


    "I realized it early." An An said with a smile: "When the master accepted me as an apprentice, I have been instructing me to comprehend martial arts mood, and I am also a seven-sense mood, otherwise it would not be possible to practice a flash-time critical body!


    "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Me too." Nangong Xuedao.


    Peng Jiaqi smiled and nodded, "Me too!"


    by!


    Xiaoming raised his hands and pinched his hair, enviously and enviously, "Why aren''t there few people who can master the martial arts mood? Why do you all, but me?"


    "Brother Ming, don''t be angry, maybe you''ll do it later!"


    "Yeah, as Brother Feng said, it depends on talent to practice martial arts!"


    "You can''t practice this kind of four-dimensional martial arts. Then look for it later. There are two kinds of inheritance. Maybe there is always one for you!"


    Shi Wen, An An and Peng Jiaqi comforted Xiao Ming with a poor tone.


    Xiao Ming continued to pinch his hair, scurrying like a headless fly, "Do n��t comfort me, it ��s too hard for me. You learn to learn from North Ming, and I continue to find, not two This kind of inheritance, I look for! "

 Chapter 822： Unfair

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (A lot of old readers said that they wanted to see Su Haoran, so this chapter will let Su Haoran show his face!)


    When Liu Feng and others shared the inheritance of Beiming''s finger martial arts, a handsome young man walking far away in an extremely intelligent city suddenly touched his cell phone and opened the SMS bar.


    Immediately, there was a smile of evil charm on the young man''s face, and said, "Someone has got the inheritance of my Beiming finger, which is another 10 billion US dollars, very good."


    While talking, the young man sat at a square table by the street, and then an illusive waitress image formed around the young man.


    "Sir, what coffee do you want to drink?" Although the waitress was unreal, her voice was sweet.


    Youth Road: "Blue Mountain Coffee, coffee that is not brewed from Zhoushan Mountain Spring Water, and the coffee beans must be ground coffee powder ground from the real three-dimensional world''s real Columbia Blue Mountain coffee beans. Four or two coffee pots ... "


    The unreal waitress nodded again and again. After the young man finished speaking, the waitress smiled, "According to Mr.''s request, such a pot of coffee will charge you one hundred black coins."


    "Understand!" The young man waved his hand, and a hundred black hard coins appeared on the table in front of him.


    "Okay, sir, wait a minute." The unreal waitress bowed with a smile, and then disappeared without a trace.


    What disappeared with the unreal waitress, and the hundred black coins in front of the youth.


    Dang, Dangdang Dang ...


    The young man raised Erlang''s legs, put his right hand on the table, tapped his finger gently on the table, and made a melodious dangdang sound, with his eyes half closed, and said softly, "Liu Feng, my baby apprentice, when can you come here? This magical ultimate place is a very big stage. If you do n��t know the future, can you become the protagonist on this stage! "


    Ten minutes later, a robot with a flexible body walked out of a street store and placed a pot of coffee and a cup in front of Liu Feng.


    After placing the coffee, the robot retreated in a bowed manner, which seemed very polite.


    The young man poured a cup of coffee for himself, and the fragrant smell became stronger. He gently sniffed and said with satisfaction: "This is the taste, not the mountain spring water of the mountain! Everyone thinks that the mountain is not a mountain. A place in mythology, but in fact, this is where it really exists! "


    While talking, the young man held up the cup and sipped coffee.


    But at this moment, alas ... three men with masks appeared to the youth like ghosts.


    "Su Haoran, you dare to drink coffee by the street, very hearty!"


    "Surnamed Su, do you really think you are invincible? I have offended our Jin family in the end, really thought we would not find you?"


    "Su Haoran, even if you are strong, in the face of our three martial saints, I see if you can escape today."


    Yes, these three guys wearing masks turned out to be three martial arts saints.


    The young man drinking coffee turned out to be Su Haoran, the master of Liu Feng.


    Faced with the threat of three martial arts saints, Su Haoran said with a smile: "I Su Haoran is in the ultimate place, and there are still few killers! In the ten years since I entered the ultimate place, I have already killed How many martial sacrifices have died? Why don''t you always know the heights and heights? "


    "Huh! The martial arts you killed before are just junior martial arts. Do you really think you are great?"


    "The three of us are different, Su Haoran. All three of us are intermediate martial arts saints, all of whom are manifested."


    "As you said, you killed so many martial arts, will we underestimate you? If you have the skill, kill all three of us!"


    These three martial saints from the Jin family are extremely arrogant.


    But Su Haoran was even more arrogant. He looked up and ran away the coffee in the cup, with a smile on his face and said, "Since you want to die, as you wish."


    As Su Haoran''s words landed, the three martial saints who were at the level of sages turned out to be petrified at the same time.


    Su Haoran continued to pour a cup of coffee for himself, while sniffing the aroma of the coffee, he said, "Can you die in my hands, should you have some insight before dying? Seriously, when the manpower is poor, No one can break the exhausted innate screen->> , and update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Barrier, but ... I can. "


    Click, click ...


    As Su Haoran''s remarks came out, the sounds of broken bones sounded in the bodies of the three sage-level martial arts.


    "found it!"


    Xiao Ming was found on the inner mountain wall on the west side inside the feeding village of Macao to the bird village.


    Xiao Ming said as if he found the baby: "This line of words is so magical, if it is not touched, it will not be visible at all, and I find that as long as I enter the true Qi, the handwriting will appear, wow! This method is nothing Guns, Ye Di''s invincible set of marksmanship. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng, who was studying Beimingzhi, ran quickly.


    At the same time, Xiao Ming''s face collapsed again, and he shouted wildly with his own hair: "Paralyzed, this set of marksmanship is also a four-dimensional martial arts technique, and requires martial arts mood to reach the field of prophets to practice. I am so depressed. what!"


    "Wow ha ha! Ming Ming, you have achieved success, I have reached the realm of the prophet''s artistic conception, this set of marksmanship, I am most suitable to practice." Liu Feng said excitedly.


    "Let ��s share it together! I have reached the realm of the prophet''s artistic conception." Long Zhenyu also quickly ran over at this time, his face full of excitement.


    "And me, and me." Han Yichen rushed over quickly.


    Xiao Ming ran away with his hair in his arms, and shouted with great depression: "It''s too hard to bear, I can''t stand it anymore! I continue to find, there should be a heritage, it is impossible for me, right?"


    Huh!


    Yang Shiwen and other beautiful women, looking at Xiao Ming''s appearance, all laughed involuntarily.


    Grunt!


    Ultimately, Su Haoran took the last sip of coffee and stood up.


    At this time, the three martial arts sacrifices who had killed him, the masks on their faces had been torn apart, revealing three sad faces with bloodshed through them.


    "Okay, coffee is over. I''m leaving. The three of you can die too." Su Haoran raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    With a crackling sound, the bodies of the three martial arts slumps at the same time, and Su Haoran has disappeared without a trace.


    Immediately afterwards, the clear blue sky looked like a huge display screen, and quickly passed a layer of blood.


    Immediately, a female anchor in a blue uniform appeared on the sky screen, with a serious broadcast report: "In real time, the three martial saints of the Jin family in the eighteenth city were killed. The killer ... the killer ... ... "


    When the female anchor talked about the killer, her brows frowned, and she finally exclaimed: "The killer, in the ultimate Skynet system, cannot be displayed or even tracked."


    "I found it. I''m a genius. I found the last lineage."


    Xiao Ming was resurrected again from the feeding hall in Macao to the bird village. He found a painting inside the yellow tablecloth under a recording card on the innermost side of the feeding hall, a picture written in lower case with a fly''s head.


    "It''s so clever to use so many lowercase characters to form a portrait of a dragon!"


    Xiao Ming carefully looked at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then exclaimed again: "The Xuanyuan Baicao Jing" uses 100 medicines and 100 prescriptions to make up for the deficiency of the body. After practicing Baicao and 100 prescriptions, it will reach a high level of natural beauty, enough to understand The strength of the attribute has broken through half a step, and even reached the level of martial arts! "


    "Congratulations, you finally found the exercises that are suitable for you." Han Yichen, who had finished sharing the situationless elephant marksmanship, came over and said excitedly: "We can all practice this" Xuanyuan Baicaojing ", Share it! "


    "Share it!" Long Zhenyu also came up at this time.


    "Everyone can practice this, and I''m still a sacred doctor. I must learn the Xuanyuan Baicao Jing the fastest." Liu Feng also smiled up.


    "Wow! Share it!"


    Yang Shiwen and other big beauties also ran over happily.


    Uh!


    Xiao Ming, who was very happy just now, fell down again, and said with a bitter expression: "I go, why can I practice kung fu, everyone can practice it? And you can practice the kung fu, but I can''t practice it, no Fair! "

 Chapter 823： Leaf 13

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Fair, absolutely fair!"


    "Yeah, it''s all your own, sharing is the fairest."


    "It''s a great harvest today. We have all three legendary inheritances!"


    Everyone said one by one, with a sincere smile on their faces.


    In this way, everyone stayed in the feed hall for a whole day, and it was only when it was dark that everyone came out of the feed hall.


    "Congratulations, you must be full?"


    The unpredictable Qibo was standing outside the feed hall at this time, smiling at Liu Feng and others, "In accordance with our rules for the bird village, you come to our village to donate, and we will host a dinner for you, I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    "Brother Feng, Ming Brother, have a meal together, you can eat more, otherwise you will have to work hard to get out of the village!" Xuan Yuanfei didn''t leave, he smiled and waved at Liu Feng and others.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Ming stepped forward, staring at Xuan Yuanfei''s eyes and said, "Fei brother, let''s make the enemy a friend, right? Listen to your tone, why do you seem to do something to us?"


    Haha!


    Xuan Yuanfei held Xiaoming''s shoulder and said, "Brother Ming, you think too much. I speak absolutely, because anyone who has inherited here will definitely accept the challenge of the masters in the village before leaving. I As I said before, it''s not easy to get to Tori-mura. There are as many as 15 congenital masters, and there are many natural masters! "


    "So it is!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up and he said, "I am willing to accept the challenge if I can''t let the masters lose their arms."


    "My second king is willing, too," Long Zhenyu said excitedly.


    Han Yichen even jumped forward as if he had a stimulant, and said, "I still have more masters, the better, I will always be with you."


    Hahaha!


    Qibo watched the performance of Liu Feng and others, and laughed, "Please, please."


    The dinner that Qibo prepared for Liu Feng and others was roasted whole sheep. A bonfire was set up on the seaside behind the village. A fat goat grilled the sound of Shiraz on the flame, and the golden oil dripped from time to time. Let the flames rise up like a dance again and again.


    Xuan Yuanfei, the Macau king of gambling, is actually a native of Tori Village. He accompanied Liu Feng and others to dinner, and kept saying, "Feng Brother, Yu Brother, Ming Brother, sister-in-law, I tell you, to The sheep in the bird village are raised by our villagers themselves. The lamb is very delicious. And the wine you drink is made from goat milk. It is sweet and delicious.


    "It''s really good wine, dry." Liu Feng touched Xuanyuan Fei''s next glass, and asked while drinking: "Fei, what kind of martial arts realm is Qi Bo? You tell me about Tori Village!"


    "Good to say!"


    Xuanyuan Fei said with a smile: "Qi Bo is the village head of our village, a real martial saint exists. It is not me who brags with you. There was a group of top masters from Southeast Asia who came to the bird village to make trouble. No one dared to take a shot, and all went away sloppily. "


    "so smart!"


    Liu Feng and others exclaimed at the same time.


    Xuan Yuanfei proudly said: "Qi Bo is weak and fame, you don''t know him! His real name is Xuan Yuan Qi Pin, and some of the top people in the martial arts world call him Qi Pin directly. call."


    "Huaxia sixth!" Liu Fengchen asked with interest: "Who are the top five?"


    "In the past, there were four heavenly people and a guardian in Huaxia. They were among the top five."


    Xuan Yuanfei continued to say, "Besides those five beings, we have to belong to our seven uncles. Also, the innate masters of Tori Village are not ordinary congenital levels. The heavenly strong ones of Tori Village are also not ordinary. The stubborn strong. Let''s put it this way, putting the warriors to the bird village outside is a top existence in the same class. "


    ...


    After an hour, it was completely dark, and a whole roast lamb was eaten by everyone.


    In addition to the delicious lamb, the goat''s milk wine in Tori Village is loved by everyone. Even some big beauties drank pretty red, and they were all very happy.


    "Some children, how are you eating?" Qi Pin came to Liu Feng and asked with a smile.


    "It''s delicious, I really want to come to Bird Village every day to eat roasted whole sheep." Liu Feng joked.


    Hahaha!


    Qipin smiled brightly: "You are welcome to come often, but you ca n��t eat every day. The villagers in our village are a little lazy. It is good to raise dozens of sheep a year. You come every day and you have to take Sheep eaten up. "


    what!


    Liu Feng and others also laughed.


    "Well, now that the hospitality in our village has not dissatisfied a few children, then ..." Qi Pin said here, deliberately made a long note, and looked towards the direction of the feeding hall.


    Immediately, a sturdy black figure jumped quickly towards the sea.


    "I''ll go, more than twenty people!"


    "Looking at their posture, all of them are not weak!"


    "The breath of these people is also very pure. Even when they run and jump quickly, the breath can still be calm and long, all of them are top powerhouses."


    Looking at the shadows, Liu Feng and Long Zhenyu''s faces showed serious expressions. This is not to say that Liu Feng will be afraid of these people, but because of respect for the strong.


    "Qibo, here we are."


    "I heard that some masters have inherited today, and there are several masters. I believe we will be able to play well today!"


    "Little six, what can''t be beaten, don''t freak out foreign friends, we are learning from each other, and we have proved each other''s efforts!"


    These people are young people in their 20s and 30s, and middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s. Regardless of the age of others, they have a brave and brave spirit.


    Qipin raised his hand to shoot->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    After patting Liu Feng''s shoulder, he said, "Children, how about, people in our village speak a little straight, won''t it make you unacceptable?"


    "No, I like straight friends."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "What we say is false. We are all martial arts practitioners. If we want to make progress together, we often have to do tricks with masters. How can martial arts practitioners improve without fighting?"


    "Good job, how to progress without fighting, boy, I like your character, I decided to play first, I want to challenge you." A sturdy young man stepped forward, pointing at Liu Feng.


    "You are not good at middle level," said Liu Feng, shaking his head. "To challenge me, at least for high level, it is best to come by half step martial arts."


    I rely!


    Liu Feng''s words caused a voice of dissatisfaction.


    "Brother, you don''t want to listen to people like that."


    "At least days, or half-step martial arts, you may not know, the people in our tori village are all top masters in the same class, right?"


    "It''s not bragging with you. People in Tori-mura will be able to defeat the innate high-level outside; the middle-level high-level can also ..."


    Keke!


    Qipin coughed and said in two voices: "Don''t blow it. In front of this kid, you have no pride in capital. Little leaf, you really can''t do it, let your eldest brother Ye thirteen come."


    Ye Thirteen!


    When Qipin said the name, the beach immediately became quiet.


    To the more than 20 masters of Tori Village, the strongest is Ye Shisan, a real half step martial art exists, and it is a half step martial art less than 40 years old.


    "Qibo, aren''t you talking to us?"


    After being quiet for half a minute, the young man named Xiaoye said with a sad expression: "My eldest brother Ye Xizhai is not only a half-step martial arts but also a nirvana martial art of Thirteen collapses. I''m afraid this buddy has to get down without even returning the phone. Isn''t this bullying outsiders? "


    "Yes, Qibo, are you kidding us?"


    "Qibo, if you don''t think small leaves can work, then let me. I''m a senior in nature, should it be okay?"


    "Yes, let Tian Xun take a high-level shot, there is no need to let Ye Shisan go!"


    Others followed suit.


    But at this moment, a calm man squeezed out of the crowd, "Don''t say that, this foreign friend, although not a half step martial saint, but I can feel a very dangerous breath from him, It''s up to me. "


    "Yes Thirteen!"


    Everyone''s eyes were on this man.


    That''s right, this person is Ye Shisan. Even in the face of everyone''s gaze, he still behaves calmly and naturally, and his eyes are always locked on Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and swayed backwards, signaled that everyone was going backwards, and said with a smile: "You also made me feel dangerous. I hope I can play against you and I can play a little more fun."


    "Yes, it will be fun."


    Ye Shishi stepped forward, raised his right hand and patted forward, "Look at my first move, my palm is called Ye Di to show the way."


    "A very powerful palm, I will meet you with thirty-six. Big palm." Liu Feng also stepped out of the palm.


    boom!


    The slaps of the two shot together, without any slight fluctuations, but the feet of the two, while sinking more than six inches on the beach at the same time.


    "You ... Eighteen heavy stamina!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Shisan''s gaze was fixed, and his body stood up, and he flew backward more than ten meters away.


    "what?"


    "A high-level alien from heaven, withdrew Ye Xizhang from a palm?"


    "Is this fake? How can this be?"


    At this moment, the masters of Tori Village were shocked, and the exclamation sounded quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng also pulled out his feet caught in the sand, and continued to move forward: "I also did a trick, this trick is a skill of Huaxia Shushan, sword-like boxing furnace!"


    Huh!


    Liu Feng half-sword pointed forward, it was a two-finger blow, but he pointed out a sharp edge of the sword.


    "Come here, look at my horns." Ye Shishi stabilised, and pointed out the same.


    However, Ye Shishi''s finger was not a sword finger, but a curved finger, which attacked with his fingertips.


    when!


    The **** fought each other, and this time Liu Feng was shocked and stepped back.


    "Good **** force. The original **** force used in this way would have such a perverted effect!" Liu Feng exclaimed as he stepped back, although shocked, although there was a downside on this finger, Liu Feng It seemed very happy.


    Ye Sanshi ��s eyes also flashed with excitement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Quickly chasing up and punching forward, "You also let me see a different sky, less than half a step martial arts level It has such a strong attack power. Now I want to fight you pure power. I have the power to hit 30 tons. If you ca n��t catch it, do n��t force it. ��


    "Ye Shisan is about to move!"


    "It''s too strong. It''s 30 tons of force. The outsider dare not take it!"


    "The outsiders are also very strong. Even if they don''t dare to pick them up, I am afraid there are some tricks to deal with them. Just look carefully."


    At this moment, none of the masters of the Tori Village who came with Ye Shisan were willing to blink, and their eyes were almost on Liu Feng and Ye Shisan.


    Even Qi Pin, the true martial saint, exists at this time.


    But what surprised all masters of Tori Village was that after Liu Feng stabilized his body, he chose the most brutal and direct direction to deal with it. He also punched forward and shouted: "If it is more than pure power, I will At the time of the stage, it has already surpassed 30 inches of force. "

 Chapter 824： Ah, whos perverted?

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    boom!


    Two big fists fought together fiercely.


    At this moment, with Liu Feng and Ye Shisan as the center, as if a grenade had been detonated, a large area of ??yellow sand rushed into the sky, and collapsed all the way around.


    "Nima! He came hard!"


    "The boy just said that when he was in the first stage of Tianmao, he was already far more than thirty tons of force. Was it too fresh and refined?"


    "Fuck, this sand hit me with a face, and for a while I saw how this alien was ashamed, not to be killed by Ye Shizhen, but also to be seriously injured."


    The masters of Tori-mura were a little annoyed at this time. Liu Feng''s words were completely regarded as bragging.


    But the fact is that when all the splashed yellow sand fell to the ground, Ye Shisan''s body was like a human-shaped sandbag, and it burst into the air, and his entire right sleeve instantly exploded into a large block Of crumbs.


    "how can that be?!"


    After seeing this scene, the eyes of all the masters of Tori-mura were widened to the limit, and even a lot of people fell on the beach because of excessive shock.


    "What a powerful outbreak!"


    Qipin also said in a shocked tone at this time: "I have lived so old, I have never seen anyone who can have such a terrible explosive power at the level of heaven."


    "Good power, but it won''t beat me."


    Ye Shishi, who was flying backwards, suddenly yelled, and then completed the tumbling for four consecutive weeks. He finally recovered his body stability, and when he landed on his feet, he rushed back towards Liu Feng like an injured tiger. "Little brother, you have aroused my fighting spirit completely. Look at my original move. Shisanshan collapses."


    "Okay, I''m going to use real kung fu!" Liu Feng took a step forward and shot with both palms.


    This time, Liu Feng used the full thirty-six. Big palm style, which has eighteen back strengths before and after, which is the full thirty-six. Big palm style of four-dimensional martial arts.


    The palms of the two are intertwined, and they keep moving their feet forward and backward. Each time they move, a piece of yellow sand blows up at their feet. With each palm, a wind blows from the air around them. .


    In the end, both feet had stepped into the sea water. When the two men struck each and thirteenth palm, a large area of ??sea water rose like a fountain.


    "Well, this alien is a natural person?"


    "How do I feel that he is a real half step martial arts saint? And it is still a half step martial arts level that has reached the top level of existence!"


    "No, I don''t think Ye Shisan can stand it."


    The masters of Tori Village exclaimed loudly, and even some people rushed forward several steps involuntarily. They squeezed sweat for Ye Shisan, and even some masters predicted that Ye Shisan would lose, afraid of Ye Shi. Three injured, ready to help.


    But after the two of them met with thirteen palms, they closed their hands and backed up.


    Keke!


    Liu Feng covered his chest and coughed dryly, and said: "Good guy, half step martial arts, not only is as simple as possessing attribute power, but it can flexibly control the use of power between square inches. This is just a means of handpower. , It can''t be compensated with pure energy! "


    Keke ...


    Ye Shisan was also coughing, and he was covering his mouth and coughing, even running along his fingers and the corners of his mouth, there was already blood spilling out, "Your boy, a freak! I use half a step of martial arts unique ability Means, you can still be shocked by you. The 36-handed style of your boy turned out to be four-dimensional martial arts. "


    Bang ...


    As Ye Shishi finished speaking, all the clothing on his back exploded into crumbs, and flying crumbs drifted into the sea water.


    "Four-dimensional, four-dimensional martial arts!"


    "That being said, this boy is not only very strong in martial arts, but also a powerful presence who understands the martial arts mood!"


    "Fuck, this kid reminds me of that pretty girl, a freak, a freak two years ago."


    The masters of Tori Village exclaimed again.


    At first, it was the strong man who challenged Liu Feng. That was the little leaf. At this time, he whispered, "Fortunately, fortunately, Qibo just stopped me. Otherwise, I would not be able to fight with this freak. Progress in the study, but you have to be shot! "


    The people in Tori Village were shocked by Liu Feng''s horrific strength, but Yang Shiwen''s big beauties were all smirking.


    Several goddesses stood by the bonfire, and their faces were rosy and shiny, reflected by the fire. They became a beautiful shadow line on the beach. They did not scream because of Liu Feng''s amazing performance, but all of them took a trace from the inside out. Self-confidence is self-confidence in Feng Ge.


    cough!


    After Ye San coughed twice, he waved his right hand to shake off a few blood beads, and then his eyes narrowed, "Little brother, I didn''t want to use half step martial arts power. But you really evoke My fighting spirit, I will use the power of attributes, don''t say I bully you! "


    "No, you can use it."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Just let me learn how to use attribute power in actual combat."


    At this moment, none of the masters at Tori Village said that Liu Feng was bragging. The strength shown by Liu Feng just now makes everyone wonder how strong he is.


    Ye Shisan lifted his hands, and at the same time, everyone on the beach felt his body sinking. Even the bright bonfire was pushed to the limit at this moment, as if it would go out at any time.


    "The attribute of water!" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile: "It turns out that the nature of water is so used, that if people are submerged in water, not only the speed of movement will be greatly restricted, but it will likely directly Asphyxia->>


    Die! "


    "Yes, you''re all here, right? Now you can give in."


    Ye Shishi said seriously: "As long as you admit defeat, I will not be issuing a move. If I do send the next move, I am afraid you will be hurt."


    "It''s okay, you continue. I want to see what kind of big tricks you can send out with the power of water. I''m very knowledgeable." Charge your attitude.


    "Good, you let me see the true spirit of martial arts in Huaxia. Although my move will hurt you, but I''m sure you will benefit greatly after taking over this move, maybe you will soon Reached the half-step martial arts level. "Ye Shisan said with his hands folded ten forward.


    Ugh!


    At the same time, Qipin who watched the game sighed sighed: "Thirteen lost, he has not realized what kind of freak this kid really is!"


    what?


    The masters of Tori Village turned around and looked at Qipin at this instant.


    Of course, they did not know that Liu Feng would have been half martial arts if he wanted to. He wanted to keep his realm intact, so he suppressed the promotion of Wu Gongxiu.


    The most important thing is that Liu Feng also mastered the attribute power, and also mastered three attribute powers, one of which has the attribute of water.


    Ye Thirteen!


    At this time, all the attention was focused on Liu Feng''s body, so he ignored the sigh of Qipin at all, and at this time, he kicked suddenly under his feet, like a flying fish in the water, at an unexpected speed. , Blasted towards Liu Feng, "My move is called Shuiyingjian, young man, look at the move!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes were dumbfounded and his face was dignified. In the face of this trick, even if he also mastered the properties of water, Liu Feng felt that he was powerless. After all, the opponent is a real half martial arts saint, and people have mastered the properties of water much longer than him, and they are more comfortable to use.


    But this does not mean that Liu Feng will give up. In Lord Yan''s dictionary, he did not give up these two words.


    When Ye Sanhe''s palms stabbed Liu Feng''s chest less than half an inch, Liu Feng''s figure suddenly turned to the right.


    This turn, as if a person was in the water, was pushed and rotated by the underwater currents, as if it was not automatically moving, but such a passive movement, Liu Feng successfully avoided the opponent''s ultra-fast blow.


    Ok?


    At the same time, Ye Shisan, who was still rushing forward, passed by Liu Feng in an instant.


    boom!


    But at this moment, Liu Feng turned his left hand upwards, and even clasped the right ankle of Ye Shisan steadily.


    And Ye Shisan''s forward rushing trend continued unabated, with Liu Feng rushing forward more than ten meters away. Liu Feng''s feet were steadily inserted on the beach, plowing two long sand trenches.


    "stop!"


    Ten meters away, Liu Feng suddenly yelled, and his wrist suddenly shook down.


    thump!


    Ye Shisan''s body dropped heavily on the beach, almost all of his body fell into the sand, smashing a human-shaped bunker.


    "Crouch! Ye Shisan really lost!"


    "I can''t figure it out. Ye Shisan is a half step martial arts master. He masters the attributes of water. How can he still lose the strongest blow with the power of attributes?"


    "Can it be said that absolute power can defeat the attribute power of half step martial arts?"


    Even to the masters of Tori Village, some people already knew that Ye Shisan would lose, but they could not accept the fact in front of them.


    Ahhh!


    At this moment, Ye Shisan jumped up, grinning and squirting sand, and angrily shouted, "Yeah, your boy is really a freak. He hasn''t reached the martial arts level in half a step, and actually realized and mastered the attributes in advance. Power, your kid knows the nature of water. "


    Huh!


    The masters of Tori Village exclaimed collectively, and collectively turned to look at Qipin.


    Obviously, it was Ye Shishi himself who said that Liu Feng had mastered the attributes of water, and these masters were not so convinced that they had to let Qipin say that they could accept it.


    Qipin nodded to these masters of Tori Village and whispered softly: "Yes, this child is very remarkable. He does grasp the nature of water."


    "Okay, don''t fight, this time I am convinced to lose."


    At this time, Ye Shisan walked back to his brothers in the same village, and waved his hands backwards: "Although I lost, I benefited a lot. When I digest the battle today, I hope to have a chance to fight you again in the future. . "


    "Well, I also look forward to playing with you in the future ... more than one."


    Liu Feng also showed great enthusiasm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he waved to the masters of Tori Village, "Come, who is next?"


    "Rely on, don''t!"


    I was the first one who said that he was going to compete with Liu Feng. The first one waved his hand: "Even my eldest brother Ye Shishi lost, so I won''t fight him!"


    "I don''t fight. People who can win half martial arts, what do we play? Substitution."


    "Yes, we didn''t fight him. We asked for a different one."


    "Too right, this buddy is too perverted. We don''t fight with perverts."


    by!


    After hearing a group of people going to the bird village, Liu Feng was really helpless, ah, who said pervert?


    "Substitute, right, who will come for me?" Long Zhenyu strode forward.


    Han Yichen also rushed out quickly: "Don''t introduce, let me come, I''m normal, and not change at all!"

 Chapter 825： Do not hit

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (I wish the students who are about to take the college entrance examination will be able to achieve good results tomorrow!)


    The masters of Tori Village were dumbfounded by the positive attitudes of Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen.


    In the past, some foreign masters have been passed on to the Tori-mura Feeding Hall. They have also been challenged by the masters of the Tori-mura. They can go to those foreign masters and face some of the strongest in the Tori-mura.


    But now the performance of these people, Liu Feng, is completely excited, as if they did not regard the top masters of Tori Village as their whetstone.


    "Don''t fight, or let me come."


    What makes people in Tori Village unacceptable is that Yang Shiwen, a seemingly fragile girl, stood up and waved a pair of fists, saying, "Feng Brother said that fighting is the best way to improve martial arts. , I want to fight too. "


    "Shi Wen, you are so strong, don''t worry, let me come first." Nangong Xue stepped forward, a red dress dancing with the sea breeze, making a hunting sound.


    "Want me to come first!" An An rushed up and said with a small mouth: "My technique is special, I am promoted too quickly, and it needs to be sharpened by actual combat."


    "I''m the fastest one to improve!"


    The good-looking Peng Jiaqi took a step forward and said weakly, "The enemies we met were very strong. I can only use enemies to fight against the enemy, or stand by and watch. It just happened to meet these people today. Weak, let me fight first! "


    Ahhh!


    The masters of Tori Village sprayed their breath at this time, and several big beauties rushed to fight with them. This has made these guys impatient, and now a seemingly weak girl said that they looked pretty. Weak, this is despised!


    "What a reason!"


    I just said that I would n��t hit the little leaves of a pervert like Liu Feng, and I jumped out again, pointed at Peng Jiaqi, and shouted, "Little sister, you ��re too hurting! Say we are weak Right, come here, my brother did two tricks with you to let you know what is strong! "


    "Okay!"


    Peng Jiaqi nodded weakly, whispering: "Then you can take out the strongest strength, me, I, and fight for it. I have little experience in actual combat. If you start to heavier and hurt you, Please bear with me. "


    Liu Feng and the people around him could hear Peng Jiaqi''s words very sincerely. But these words were heard in Ye Ziye''s ears, but not to mention awkward.


    "Good girl, I look down on you so much, I think what to do if you are hurt!" Xiao Yexiao roared, flew forward in front of Peng Jiaqi, patted with his right palm and pointed, with a cold wind.


    boom!


    However, Peng Jiaqi left a residual image on the spot, and the real body suddenly appeared behind Xiao Yezi, turning back and punching steadily and smashing it on Xiao Yezi''s back.


    Accompanied by a fist to the muffled sound of the flesh, Xiao Ziye screamed, and his body flew forward five or six meters away, and a dog **** fell to the ground.


    "Ah! Sorry, I said that I have little actual combat experience. When I just used the flash time critical body, the distance was a bit long, so when I turned and punched, I was a bit stronger. I did n��t play well. Peng Jiaqi waved his hands and apologized.


    Ahhh!


    Xiaoye just stood up, spitting out old blood.


    "Crouch! This little girl looks delicate and fragile, but her mouth is bad enough!"


    "Yes, I also said that I didn''t play well. I didn''t make a good punch and blasted Ye Ziye. If I want to make good use of it, wouldn''t I blow my leaf to death?"


    "This girl is black-eyed. Whoever comes in, don''t keep it."


    The masters of Tori Village, at this time completely took the well-behaved Peng Jiaqi as a whim, one by one, looking at her became fierce.


    "Let''s go back, I''ll take a look at this girl''s master." A big man, almost 1.58 meters tall, stood out, walking towards Peng Jiaqi with luck.


    Huaxia''s Qigong is very magical. The pair of fists of this big man seem to be full of gas, and they are seeing bigger.


    "Jiaqi, be careful. This person''s qigong is very powerful. It looks like Shaolin''s Donkey Kong boxing." Liu Feng reminded standing behind.


    Uh uh!


    Peng Jiaqi nodded again and again.


    The big man glanced at Liu Feng and said with a serious face: "Little brother, you are very insightful. I am indeed an authentic Shaolin King Kong boxer. My fist can penetrate a ten-centimeter thick steel plate and it is broken. Don''t feel bad about this girl. "


    "All right brother, you can rest assured, I believe you can''t hit her." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Nima!


    The one-eighth-eighth was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Why do you believe I can''t hit her?


    "Don''t look down on people, I''ll hit you today to see you." The big man roared, and rushed to Peng Jiaqi like a beast out of the cage. The big fist slammed, and before his fist made a string of bangs burst.


    Peng Jiaqi''s eyes were widened, and Qiao''s face was written with self-confidence and concentration. Her body was slightly protected from fists on one side, and her small hand suddenly slammed up to hit the big man''s chin with a raised palm.


    "Little girl, it''s fast enough, but it''s not enough." The big man turned sideways, and another fist banged on Peng Jiaqi''s chin.


    It can be said with certainty that this big man can be fierce enough, even if his opponent is an absolute goddess-level beauty such as Peng Jiaqi, he has no mercy.


    However, the big man''s fist smashed a residual image, and Peng Jiaqi appeared strangely behind him.


    boom!


    The muffled sound of the punches flew again.


    Uh ...


    The big man screamed and his body flew up.


    "Oh yeah, this time my distance is much better than the last time!" Peng Jiaqi screamed excitedly with a fist after he succeeded with a punch.


    "It''s really good, it''s made a lot of progress."


    Liu Feng commented on the side: "But I give you a suggestion. When you cast the flash time critical body method, no matter how quickly you move to the right->> , the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as medical are updated as soon as possible!


    Which side of the hand body is based on your own arm, and the distance of two-thirds of your arm is the most suitable, and offense and defense can be completed quickly. "


    "Ah, it turned out like this, I remember."


    Peng Jiaqi erected a forefinger happily and said, "Masters from Tori Village, whoever comes to fight with me again, I won''t hit any more, just hit another."


    thump!


    The masters of Tori Village were collectively knocked down by Peng Jiaqi.


    Ah, you do n��t have to fight too much, just one more? Are you innocent, or are you mocking us on purpose?


    "I can''t bear it. You just have to hit another one. If you have the ability, hit me."


    A young man in his mid thirties jumped out of the crowd, and a stretched fly kicked to Yang Shiwen''s chest.


    boom!


    However, Yang Shiwen once again displayed the flash time critical, a beautiful forward kick, the little foot steadily kicked the buddy''s back, kicked the buddy to fly seven or eight meters away, and landed heavily on the beach.


    be quiet!


    At this moment, the audience fell into a state of silence.


    At this time, the talents in Tori Village understood that Liu Feng, who could defeat Ye Shisan, was terrible, and the people around Liu Feng seemed to be very difficult to mess with!


    "Okay, Jiaqi, you''re done, it''s time to change me."


    An An ran up, pulled Jia Qi behind him, and pointed at a group of masters in Zhiniu Village: "Come on, my actual combat experience is richer than Jia Qi. I allow you two to come together, after all, you are a bit weak."


    Nima!


    To the remaining masters of Tori Village, one by one was flushed with red ears, and someone rushed out of the crowd.


    But ... bang bang bang!


    After four muffled sounds, four were knocked down.


    "It''s my turn." Nangong Xue rushed out again and pulled An An back, saying eagerly: "I have more experience in actual combat. I allow you three to go together."


    Bang ...


    Nine people were killed in Tori Village.


    "Oh! You have played so much. How many opponents do I have?"


    Yang Shiwen looked anxiously, rushed to point to the rest of the masters in the bird village, and said, "You guys ... let''s go together!"


    On the sidelines, Xuan Yuan raised his hand and covered his forehead and turned his face to the side. He was also a master of Tori Village, watching his fellow villagers being defeated one by one, two, two, three and three. Xuan Yuanfei also felt helpless!


    Especially when Yang Shiwen comes out, she has to play all over the court. Does this beautiful lady want to be so arrogant?


    Not counting Xuanyuan Fei, there are still five masters in the village.


    Among these five, the strongest are two Tianquan high-level, one early junior high, and two are innate high-level strength.


    The five exchanged glances with each other, stepped forward at the same time, and fanned out towards Yang Shiwen.


    And Yang Shiwen''s body sank a little, and she showed a t-step fighting posture. The hot figure instantly picked out two **** S-shaped arcs, and a pair of small hands folded into a chest shape.


    "hit!"


    "Shoot together!"


    "Now it''s not studying martial arts, it''s for our sake!"


    Masters from Tori Village shouted slogans towards Yang Shiwen.


    However, these masters did not know that Yang Shiwen had inherited the crazy girl and practiced the dragon and phoenix without shadow. This method, even without a gun, is also a super horrible melee method, plus the flash time critical body he learned law����


    boom!


    Fighting is not as good as twenty seconds. A congenital high-level master was knocked down by Yang Shiwen.


    Even if many people siege Yang Shiwen, Miss Yang can still be skillful, and her skills allow her to have an incomprehensible combat endurance, and can also support her temporary high-frequency law.


    Therefore, even if the remaining masters in Bird Village besieged Yang Shiwen together, they still looked weak.


    boom!


    After half a minute, a middle-level master of nature was knocked down by Yang Shiwen.


    boom!


    A minute later, a high-ranking strong man was kicked by Yang Shiwen.


    As a result, those who are still fighting hard with Yang Shiwen have only one innate high order and one natural high order.


    "Stop, stop playing."


    "Yes, yes, no more, this beauty, you cow, we served."


    The remaining two really understood people and took the initiative to back down and confess.


    Immediately afterwards, Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen stepped forward, pointing at the two buddies who gave in.


    "Well, you guys didn''t fall down, you can compete with me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and me, we didn''t even do it!"


    Seeing that the two were fooling, Xiao Ming also ran up, yelling at the innate high-end buddy, "You are born, I am also born, we can fight."


    "Do not hit!"


    The heads of the two admitting defeaters shook their heads like wave drums, shouting in unison, and turned away at the same time.


    ...


    Ahhh!


    Just as Liu Feng and the others won the victory, a thin and pale man climbed up from a deserted beach in Macau. As soon as the man came ashore, he spewed a few spits of sea water, and then laughed loudly: "Wow ha ha ha! This is Macau, I really did swim back. Liu Feng, you **** bastard, you wait, Lao Tzu I will never let you go. "


    PS: Shouge posted something interesting on the public account, "An''an teaches you 8 styles of yin and yang double repair!" Everyone can go and watch! Open the overwritten public account and look up the historical news to find it.

 Chapter 826： approximately

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Bull, you are fierce!"


    Qipin stood by the bonfire and raised his thumbs towards Liu Feng. "I have never experienced such severe setbacks in the children of the bird village. As a result, I met your group more severely. Today''s loss is too big. Now. "


    "Hey! Qi Bo said jokingly, they are all martial arts people, everyone knows something. It is not that long victory is a good thing. After some setbacks, it is likely that people will be born again!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Perhaps."


    Qipin waved his hands and said, "Okay, children, you can leave. There is no place to live in the bird village, but there are some hotels in Macau, and casinos everywhere, you can play."


    "Okay, then we leave first, Qibo, and we''ll see you later when we have time." Liu Feng said goodbye to Qipin, and then took people away to the bird village.


    Xuan Yuanfei also followed, and walked and said, "Feng Brother, isn''t it small to come to Macau this time?"


    "Yeah, thanks to a gambling agreement with you, otherwise there would be no chance."


    Liu Feng naturally understands Xuan Yuanfei ��s intentional attitude of inviting merit and raises his hand to lean on his shoulder and says, "In the future, we are all good brothers. If there is anything that I need to help, you can just call me, and I can do my best to help You ha. "


    "It''s good to say that I''m the same, I need to use my A Fei, just a text message."


    Xuan Yuanfei''s rivers and lakes are very strong. After patting his breasts, he said, "Let''s go, we will be the Grand Lisboa Hotel for a while. I will arrange accommodation for you. If you want to play, just gamble in Lisboa. Hand. But let''s say in advance, brother Feng, don''t win too hard, then the casino has my shares. "


    ...


    Wow!


    On the other side of the deserted beach, Chen really took off his clothes and wrung out his tattered clothes. The sea water hit the ground and burst out of tiny sand ditches.


    "Who?"


    At this moment, a sharp voice sounded, "Where the hooligan did not wear clothes in the middle of the night!"


    "Nima, I''m not wearing clothes by the seaside? I want you to take care of naked swimming in the middle of the night?" Chen Guoran was also a scammer, and said politely.


    Then, a woman in a long green dress came over from the deserted beach.


    This woman is not ugly, but her eyes are raised, her eyebrows show a sloppy temperament, and there are some light freckles on her cheeks.


    After the woman rushed out, she stared at the skinny Chen Guoran with a very disgusting eye, and said sharply, "There are no shameless things within three or two, you dare to talk to me like this, do you want to die?"


    "Shit! I''m traveling all the way from abroad to Macau without knowing where I am, and I''m not dead yet, are you threatening me?" Chen Guoran yelled at his nose: "Smells, you Do n��t you dare say a word to me, would you believe me to kill you? ��


    "just you����"


    While the woman was talking, her eyes suddenly focused on a shy part under Chen Guoran, and then she raised her hands and covered her mouth with her hands, and screamed in shock: "So big!"


    what?


    Chen Guoran also looked down at him, then covered his hands and shook his neck and shouted, "Large, of course, this talent is very different! I am the Yin family of the golden family. Kung Fu is amazing, I ... "


    "Wait a minute, Yin Shouran? Are you Chen Shouran?"


    The girl in the green skirt suddenly thought of something, and quickly stepped forward: "Your enemy is Liu Feng, do you really want to kill Liu Feng?"


    "What is it? Tell you, I will not only kill Liu Feng, I will kill anyone who is related to Liu Feng." Chen Guoran said.


    "Cooperate!"


    Suddenly the attitude of the green skirt woman suddenly changed. She walked in front of Chen Guoran and introduced herself: "My name is Zhang Chunling. I was a member of the Su family of the Huaxia Golden Family. Because of Liu Feng''s bastard, I was expelled from the Su family. I miss him even more. dead."


    "Oh?"


    "Oh what? Am I not clear enough?"


    Zhang Chunling took another step forward, her chest was full, almost clinging to Chen Guoran''s chest, and said: "Now Liu Feng is getting more and more powerful and the power is getting bigger and bigger. With your Yin family and yourself, I am afraid there is no chance at all. Kill him. But as long as you cooperate with me, the chance of killing Liu Feng is much greater, because I know the people in the Liu Sheng family of Wu Sheng Family. "


    Oh!


    Chen Sure enough was a little shocked.


    "Okay, I won''t say much, I just need one condition."


    Zhang Chunling raised a pair of small hands and stroked Chen Guoran''s thin chest. "I want to be the young grandma of Huaxia Yin''s family, you know."


    While talking, Zhang Chunling lowered her head and glanced again at the shame under Chen Guoran.


    Grunt!


    Chen really swallowed his saliva and said, "Okay, it''s a deal. It seems that you are also a deliberate woman. Just like me, we are both natural and adulterers!"


    "Well! I called a flower in the cow dung!" Zhang Chunling''s little hand twisted on Chen Guoran''s chest, and shouted, "Put on your clothes and follow me back to the hotel."


    "Tonight ... your girl is so anxious, would you like to make an appointment tonight?" Chen Guoran said wryly.


    "Yes, you can make an appointment tonight!"


    "About about ..."


    As a result, Chen Guoran, wearing a tattered dress, followed Zhang Chunling and left.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that Zhang Chunling, who had been expelled from the Su family, actually arrived in Macau, and the ghostly and Chen Guran met, and it became a pair of dogs and men.


    At dawn the next day, in the business suite of a five-star hotel, Zhang Chunling screamed with resentment: "Ah! Ah, ah, you **** Chen, really big, such a big thing. Snake! All night, my aunt and grandma, I even used my chest and my mouth, and you did n��t even respond ... "


    "Nima! Did I say that I would respond?->> , the latest chapter of the mad soldiers such as medical doctors will be updated as soon as possible!


    Lao Tzu, I am a biochemical person, how can I react in that regard? "Chen really knelt on the bed, roaring angrily.


    "No, even if I become a grandma of the Yin family, do I have to stay alive?" Zhang Chunling lay beside Chen Guoran, tired and short of breath, and the whole person collapsed.


    Chen Guoran suddenly looked right at this time: "Actually, I''m never good at it. You don''t know, my biochemical body, when stimulated by certain drugs, can produce some magical reactions."


    "For example?" Zhang Chunling said flatly.


    "Like Viagra! I tried it. I took two capsules of Viagra and I really got really powerful." Chen Guoran said.


    Zhang Chunling jumped up in excitement, felt the bedside phone and broadcasted it to the hotel butler.


    Five minutes later, a waitress brought two small blue pills.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Chunling''s heartbreaking and wild indulgence screamed suddenly in the room.


    "Nima, is the sound insulation of a five-star hotel so poor?"


    "Second Olympics! How fierce the buddy next door? How can you make a woman look like this?"


    "It''s so special. Early in the morning, it''s not so bright yet, it''s so messy."


    At this moment, the number of guests staying next door didn''t know how many angry guests roared.


    At the same time, a domestic flight landed at Macau International Airport.


    Once outside of the Sujia fruit forest, Liu Huai-nian, who was fainted by a drink of Liu''s medicinal power drink, was followed by two men, two women and four elderly people behind him.


    Looking at the appearance of these four old men, they are almost sixty years old, but they can be replaced lightly, just like young adults around twenty.


    "Zhang Chunling, my little lady, last night told me that I would cooperate with the Yin family, which is not bad."


    Liu Huainian said as he walked, "Although I look down on the Yin family in Saibei, it is good to let the Yin family run errands for me and let them be a horse **** for me."


    "Master, Liu Feng is not easy to deal with, you have to think twice!"


    "Master, the master explained before going out, let''s not do anything absolutely, after all, Liu Feng is the heir of the Su family."


    "I think if the young master wants to vent his anger, as long as he finds Liu Feng, Xiao Xiao will punish him. There is no need to kill him."


    Four old men followed behind Liu Huai-nian and whispered.


    "Nothing to think about, just find Liu Feng and kill!"


    Liu Huainian''s face was so cold that he walked and said, "Not only Liu Feng, but also Han Xingrui is a mortal person. Anyway, Liu Feng and the people around him are the targets I want to kill."


    Ugh!


    The four old men sighed at the same time. Liu Huai missed the young man and was spoiled for growing up in the family. Once he decides, no one can change his will except the Liu family owner, which is Liu Huanian''s father.


    Two hours later, Liu Huai-nian went to the hotel where Zhang Chunling was located.


    With Liu Huai''s temper, Zhang Chunling would naturally come down to pick him up, but he stood in the hotel lobby bar and no one answered the phone after a while. This made Liu Dashao''s brows frown, and he was very dissatisfied. "What is this girl doing? I dare not answer my call."


    Between words, Liu Huainian turned and walked straight towards the elevator.


    "Ah, I can''t do it, sure enough, forgive me!"


    When Liu Huainian came to the floor where Zhang Chunling was located, before he had walked to the door of the guest room, he heard a call coming from the door.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Guran''s shout of excitement came out, "Wow ha ha! Come on, smelly damsels, I like you crying, you can make it louder."


    Nima!


    Liu Huai''s body was stiff, and his teeth were scolded, "This dead woman, don''t come to pick me up, but do this kind of ridiculous thing here, what a ..."


    Boom!


    While talking, Liu Huai missed one step forward and kicked the door open.


    "Ah! Who?" Zhang Chunling was so scared that she was almost out of her soul. She was lying on Chen Guoran''s body, dripping with sweat, and suddenly turned to look out the door.


    At this point, Liu Huai-Nian had passed through the living room and walked to the bedroom door. Seeing the uncomfortable scene in front of her eyes, her whole body was shaking.


    And Chen Guoran, who was sitting on Zhang Chunling, looked at Liu Huailiang with a cold face at this time, and scolded extremely unpleasantly: "Where are you stupid? Dare to break the good of Lao Tzu, are you tired and crooked?"


    "You, do you dare to scold me?" Liu Huai was furious.


    Chen Guoran was also furious: "Yes, I just scolded you? Why do you now kneel and give Lao Tzu three beeps, called three grandpas, I can make you die happily, otherwise ..."


    "Otherwise you die!"


    After waiting for Chen Guoran to finish his speech, Liu Huai missed an old man flying behind him, pointed his toes to the soft big bed, and his body showed no signs of sinking. The light work of this hand alone is enough to show that this old man has strength How terrible.


    "You!" Chen Guoran didn''t expect the caller to do it, UU reads and waited for Chen Guoran to put on his clothes. The old man''s slap had taken his chest.


    In desperation, Chen really blocked his arms across his chest.


    boom!


    The old man''s horrible palm force shocked Chen Guoran into his body and flew out, banging against the wall, causing a large wall to fall off.


    "Huh? I can stop my palm from dying. It''s a bit of a skill!" The old man gently touched his feet, and his figure flew towards Chen Sure enough again.


    "Spicy next door, the tiger doesn''t show his might. You treat me as a sick cat." Chen Sure enough, leaned forward and took the same shot.


    Snapped!


    The two collided with their palms, and the big bed under the feet collapsed suddenly.


    what����


    Zhang Chunling, who was still lying in bed, fell and screamed again, enough to pass through several rooms.

 Chapter 826： About (modified)

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Bull, you are cruel!"


    Qipin stood by the bonfire and raised his thumbs towards Liu Feng. "I have never experienced such severe setbacks in the children of Tori Village, but I met your group more severely. Today I lost a lot, but I ate too much. . "


    "Hey! Qi Bo said jokingly, they are all martial arts people, everyone knows something. It is not that long victory is a good thing. After some setbacks, it is likely that people will be born again!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Perhaps."


    Qipin waved his hands and said, "Okay, children, you can leave. There is no place to live in the bird village, but there are some hotels in Macau, and casinos everywhere, you can play."


    "Okay, then we leave first, Qibo, and we''ll see you later when we have time." Liu Feng said goodbye to Qipin, and then took people away to the bird village.


    Xuan Yuanfei also followed, and walked and said, "Feng Brother, isn''t it small to come to Macau this time?"


    "Yeah, thanks to telling you that I made a bet, otherwise I won''t have the opportunity."


    Liu Feng naturally understands Xuan Yuanfei ��s intentional attitude of inviting merit and raises his hand to lean on his shoulder and says, "In the future, we are all good brothers. If there is anything that I need to help, you can just call me, and I can do my best to help You ha. "


    "It''s good to say that I''m the same, I need to use my A Fei, just a text message."


    Xuan Yuanfei''s rivers and lakes are very strong. After patting his breasts, he said, "Let''s go, we will be the Grand Lisboa Hotel for a while. I will arrange accommodation for you. If you want to play, just gamble in Lisboa. Hand. But let''s say in advance, brother Feng, don''t win too hard, then the casino has my shares. "


    ...


    Wow!


    On the other side of the deserted beach, Chen really took off his clothes and wrung out his tattered clothes. The sea water hit the ground and burst out of tiny sand ditches.


    "Who?"


    At this moment, a sharp voice sounded, "Where the hooligan did not wear clothes in the middle of the night!"


    "Nima, I''m not wearing clothes by the seaside? I want you to take care of naked swimming in the middle of the night?" Chen Guoran was also a scammer, and said politely.


    Then, a woman in a long green dress came over from the deserted beach.


    This woman is not ugly, but her eyes are raised, her eyebrows show a sloppy temperament, and there are some light freckles on her cheeks.


    After the woman rushed out, she stared at Chen Jianran with a very disgusting gaze and said sharply: "Shameless things, dare you speak to me like this, do you want to die?"


    "Well! I have traveled all the way from abroad to Macau without knowing how far away. I''m not dead. I''m afraid you threaten me?" Chen Guoran yelled at his nose: "Smelly damsels , How dare you BB me, do you believe me to kill you? "


    "just you����"


    While the woman was talking, her eyes suddenly focused on Chen Guoran''s lower abdomen agriculture ... Then she raised her hands and covered her mouth with her hands, and screamed in shock: "Good, good, big!"


    what?


    Chen Kuoran hurriedly covered his hands and yelled at his neck and shouted, "Large, of course it is big, Ben Shao talents are different! I am the gold family Yin family, young and old, and sure enough, I am a master of martial arts.


    "Wait a minute, Yin Shouran? Are you Chen Shouran?"


    The girl in green skirt suddenly remembered something, and quickly stepped forward: "I know who you are, your enemy is Liu Feng, do you really want to kill Liu Feng?"


    "What is it? Tell you, I will not only kill Liu Feng, I will kill everyone who is related to Liu Feng. Hey, are you Liu Feng''s friend or enemy?" Chen Guoran said, staring at the woman at the same time His eyes became tense, and even a looming murderous flashed.


    "Cooperate!"


    Suddenly the attitude of the green skirt woman suddenly changed, and she walked in front of Chen Guoran and introduced herself: "My name is Zhang Chunling. I used to be a member of the Su family in Huaxia. I was expelled from the Su family because of the **** Liu Feng. he died."


    "Oh?"


    "Oh what? Am I not clear enough?"


    Zhang Chunling took another step forward, her chest was full, almost clinging to Chen Guoran''s chest, and said: "Now Liu Feng is getting more and more powerful and the power is getting bigger and bigger. With your Yin family and yourself, I am afraid there is no chance at all. Kill him. But as long as you cooperate with me, the chance of killing Liu Feng is much greater, because I know the people in the Liu Sheng family of Wu Sheng Family. "


    Oh!


    Chen Sure enough was a little shocked.


    "Okay, I won''t say much, I just need one condition."


    Zhang Chunling raised a pair of small hands and stroked Chen Guoran''s thin chest. "I want to be the young grandma of Huaxia Yin''s family, you know."


    While talking, Zhang Chunling lowered her head and glanced at Chen Guoran''s big one again.


    Grunt!


    Chen really swallowed his saliva and said, "Okay, it''s a deal. It seems you are also a deliberate woman. Just like me, we are both spoilers, husbands, **** and baby!"


    "Well! That''s called Langcai Nuvang!" Zhang Chunling''s little hand twisted on Chen Guoran''s chest, and shouted, "Put on your clothes and follow me back to the hotel."


    "Tonight ... your girl is so anxious, would you like to make an appointment tonight?" Chen Guoran said wryly.


    "What are you making a fuss about, are all the children of the rivers and lakes, you dare not make an appointment?"


    "About about ..."


    As a result, Chen Guoran, wearing a tattered dress, followed Zhang Chunling and left.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that Zhang Chunling, who had been expelled from the Su family, actually arrived in Macau, and the ghostly and Chen Guran met, and it became a pair of dogs and men.


    At dawn on the second day, in the business suite of a five-star hotel, Zhang Chunling screamed in disgust: "Ah! Ah, ah, you **** Chen, you are so big ... you are so tigerish , You''re not good at all! "


    "Nima! Did I say that I am a good man? Lao Tzu->> , the latest chapter of the mad soldiers such as medical doctors will be updated as soon as possible!


    I''m a biochemical, how could I react in that regard? "Chen really knelt on the bed, roaring angrily.


    "No, even if I become a grandma of the Yin family, do I have to stay alive?" Zhang Chunling lay beside Chen Guoran, tired and short of breath, and the whole person collapsed.


    Chen Guoran suddenly looked right at this time: "Actually, I''m never good at it. You don''t know, my biochemical body, when stimulated by certain drugs, can produce some magical reactions."


    "For example?" Zhang Chunling said flatly.


    "For example ..." Chen Sure enough went to Zhang Chunling''s ears, and said with an eyebrow, Zhang Chunling was also pleased.


    One minute later, Zhang Chunling jumped up in excitement, picked up the bedside telephone and broadcasted it to the hotel housekeeper.


    Five minutes later, a waitress brought two small blue pills.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Chunling''s heartbreaking and wild indulgence screamed suddenly in the room.


    "Nima, is the sound insulation of a five-star hotel so poor?"


    "Jiaoao! How fierce is the buddy next door? Isn''t his female companion too exaggerated?"


    "It''s so special, it''s early in the morning, and the sky hasn''t lighted up so much, it''s so messy that people can''t sleep?"


    At this moment, the number of guests staying next door didn''t know how many angry guests roared.


    At the same time, a domestic flight landed at Macau International Airport.


    Once outside of the Sujia fruit forest, Liu Huai-nian, who was fainted by a drink of Liu''s medicinal power drink, was followed by two men, two women and four elderly people behind him.


    Looking at the appearance of these four old men, they are almost sixty years old, but they can be replaced lightly, just like young adults around twenty.


    "Zhang Chunling, my little lady, last night told me that I would cooperate with the Yin family, which is not bad."


    Liu Huainian said as he walked, "Although I look down on the Yin family in Saibei, it is good to let the Yin family run errands for me and let them be a horse **** for me."


    "Master, Liu Feng is not easy to deal with, you have to think twice!"


    "Master, the master explained before going out, let''s not do anything absolutely, after all, Liu Feng is the heir of the Su family."


    "I think if the young master wants to vent his anger, as long as he finds Liu Feng, Xiao Xiao will punish him. There is no need to kill him."


    Four old men followed behind Liu Huai-nian and whispered.


    "Nothing to think about, just find Liu Feng and kill!"


    Liu Huainian''s face was so cold that he walked and said, "Not only Liu Feng, but also Han Xingrui is a mortal person. Anyway, Liu Feng and the people around him are the targets I want to kill."


    Ugh!


    The four old men sighed at the same time. Liu Huai missed the young man and was spoiled for growing up in the family. Once he decides, no one can change his will except the Liu family owner, which is Liu Huanian''s father.


    Two hours later, Liu Huai-nian went to the hotel where Zhang Chunling was located.


    With Liu Huai''s temper, Zhang Chunling would naturally come down to pick him up, but he stood in the hotel lobby bar and no one answered the phone after a while. This made Liu Dashao''s brows frown, and he was very dissatisfied. "What is this girl doing? I dare not answer my call."


    Between words, Liu Huainian turned and walked straight towards the elevator.


    "Ah, I can''t do it, sure enough, forgive me!"


    When Liu Huainian came to the floor where Zhang Chunling was located, before he had walked to the door of the guest room, he heard a call coming from the door.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Guoran''s shout of excitement also came out, "Wow ha ha! Come on, bitch, you know how great I am, and how powerful I am!"


    Nima!


    Liu Huai''s body was stiff, and his teeth were scolded, "This dead woman, don''t come to pick me up, but do this kind of ridiculous thing here, what a ..."


    Boom!


    While talking, Liu Huai missed one step forward and kicked the door open.


    "Ah! Who?" Zhang Chunling was so scared that she was almost out of her soul. She was lying on Chen Guoran''s body, dripping with sweat, and suddenly turned to look out the door.


    At this point, Liu Huai-Nian had passed through the living room and walked to the bedroom door. Seeing the uncomfortable scene in front of her eyes, her whole body was shaking.


    And Chen really jumped up from the bed, raised his finger and suddenly rushed in, Liu Huai-nian, and scolded extremely unpleasantly: "Where are you from? You dare to break the good things of Lao Tzu, are you tired and crooked?"


    "You, do you dare to scold me?" Liu Huai was furious.


    Chen Guoran was also furious: "Yes, I just scolded you? Why do you now kneel and give Lao Tzu three beeps, called three grandpas, I can make you die happily, otherwise ..."


    "Otherwise you die!"


    After waiting for Chen Guoran to finish his speech, Liu Huai missed an old man flying behind him, pointed his toes to the soft big bed, and his body showed no signs of sinking. The light work of this hand alone is enough to show that this old man has strength How terrible.


    "You!" Chen Guoran didn''t expect anyone to come and say it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ While Chen Guoran put on his clothes, the old man''s slap had already taken his chest.


    In desperation, Chen really blocked his arms across his chest.


    boom!


    The old man''s horrible palm force shocked Chen Guoran into his body and flew out, banging against the wall, causing a large wall to fall off.


    "Huh? I can stop my palm from dying. It''s a bit of a skill!" The old man gently touched his feet, and his figure flew towards Chen Sure enough again.


    "Spicy next door, the tiger doesn''t show his might. You treat me as a sick cat." Chen Sure enough, leaned forward and took the same shot.


    Snapped!


    The two collided with their palms, and the big bed under the feet collapsed suddenly.


    what����


    Zhang Chunling, who was still lying in bed, fell and screamed again, enough to pass through several rooms.

 Chapter 827： Its time for you

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Mr. Liu, don''t fight, it''s all your own!"


    After screaming, Zhang Chunling pulled over the sheets to block the spring light, and shouted to Liu Huainian, who was desperately angry.


    At the same time, the old man of the Liu family who met Chen Guoran was shocked and flew back, and Chen Guoran hit the wall again, cracking a crack in the entire wall.


    "Young and old, that kid is weird!"


    The old man who was shocked by the earthquake, Shen said, "He doesn''t have any internal force, but his body strength and strength have reached a level beyond his grasp, and he is the most powerful outsider."


    No one noticed that after the old man retreated, his right hand was always behind his back and his palms kept rested.


    "Liu Dashao, last night I called you over the phone, he is the Yin family Dashen Chen ... Yin is sure." Zhang Chunling explained again.


    "Mr. Liu?"


    Chen Guoran also had his feet on the ground at this time, picking up his trousers and putting on, while saying, "You are the golden family Liu ..."


    "It''s Wu Sheng Family!"


    Liu Huainian politely interrupted Chen Guoran''s words and said coldly, "Don''t compare your golden family with my Liu family."


    cut!


    Chen Guoran pouted and said, "Which golden family in this world has never had a martial arts? It is just that there are no martial arts in the world. Even the martial arts family, in the eyes of most people, is also included in the golden family. Don''t I do n��t know. The most powerful Su family still has more than one martial arts survivor, but they only live by the golden family, but they do n��t have a mouthful of martial arts. ��


    "Skinny monkey, do you want to die?" Liu Huai said grimly.


    "I don''t want to die, but at least I''m not afraid to die in your hands, because you don''t have that ability."


    When Chen Guoran spoke, he bent over and hugged Zhang Chunling. "My wife wants me to cooperate with you, and I agree. But you remember that cooperation must be sincere. I''m not your subordinate, let alone me Yin really acts as a fool and your thug. "


    "Oh! Tell us about cooperation and equality!"


    "It''s really beyond your control. Your Yin family weighs a few pounds or two. You don''t have a force in yourself?"


    "For the surname Yin, cooperation must have equal strength to be equal, just you Yin ..."


    At this moment not only Liu Huainian looked down on Chen Guoran, but even the four old men, two men and two women, mocked him politely.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t be angry, I am sorry for my father''s sake."


    Zhang Chunling looked anxious, and hurriedly Chen Guoran, "Husband, don''t talk to Liu Dashao like this, you ..."


    "Shut up, our old ladies talk, you old ladies don''t BB."


    Chen Sure enough, he had a bit of a man. He looked at Liu Huainian coldly, and said, "The old man under you, just met me twice, and he should know my strength. He who is a high-ranking man, basically Ca n��t hurt me. Do n��t think that my Yin family does n��t have a hole card, tell you, my dad is half step martial arts. ��


    Ha ha!


    Liu Huainian and others sneered.


    Half step Wu Sheng, of course, can not scare Liu Huai Nian, but he is really from the Wu Sheng family, there is a real Wu Sheng in town.


    But Chen continued to say, "Not to mention the family power, of the five of you, there is not even a half step martial saint, and the strength is comparable to me. It is not me who brags, if you fight life and death, you five will not even be able to kill mine."


    This time, Liu Huainian and others are not laughing anymore. Chen Guoran may be right. With Chen Guoran''s current strength, even if he can''t beat the five, they will definitely not be able to stop them.


    Chen Guoran also said, "Tell you again, Lao Tzu''s experience in my life is very inspirational. Lao Tzu has today''s achievements, relying on himself, and you? You want me to accept unequal cooperation, you think too much . "


    "Yes, sure enough, have you said enough?"


    Liu Huainian said with a cold face: "Even if you have the strength, the forces behind you can''t do it. You alone are not qualified to talk to me about fair cooperation."


    "This ..." Zhang Chunling didn''t mention much urgency at this time. After this suspenseful woman, without the big backing of the Su family, she had been thinking about where to go to Fanzhi Gaozhi. What he was most afraid of was Liu Huai''an. This kind of world-class top and bottom are soaring, for fear that not only will Fan not have a good relationship, but he will also lose his life.


    Now that Chen Guoran is posing with Liu Huanian, he can scare Zhang Chunling.


    At that moment, Chen Guoran suddenly said, "I was forced to jump into the sea by Liu Feng in the Arab region, and swam all the way back to Huaxia. I actually came back a few days ago, but I only landed yesterday because the reason was I discovered a secret in a small trench outside Macau, and it was only when I discovered that secret that I was able to fight against the high-end of Tianli. "


    Oh!


    Liu Huai-nian was looking up at the same time.


    Chen Guoran continued, "I''m willing to take this secret out and share it with you. Is this equal?"


    "If what you said is true, you can!" Liu Huainian said seriously: "But you have to make it clear, what is that place, what kind of secret."


    "There is a special kind of energy in that place. Anyway, it can make people''s body get the ultimate improvement. It is obviously in the trench, but it is a space of its own. The seawater cannot be drowned. There are many similar to martial arts and technology equipment in it. Atlas murals ... "


    Chen Sure enough spoke very carefully. Except for the specific location of the place, the other Orientals described it very carefully.


    "->> , update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    There is such a place! "


    "Young Master, the special energy he said is probably the amount of dark matter energy!"


    "It should be a pseudo-four-dimensional space. It may well contain a huge secret and it is worth visiting."


    The four old men were so excited that they muttered in Liu Huai''s hands from time to time.


    Even Zhang Chunling, after hearing Chen Guoran''s description, her face was changing.


    It was just that none of the people in the room had thought that while they were talking, one walked through the corridor outside this luxurious suite.


    This man is about eighteen meters tall and has a tall and straight shape. On the angular handsome face, there is always a confident smile. During walking, there is no sound on the feet, even the breath is not leaked. Office.


    "Chen sure enough, good job."


    The young man murmured with a smile until he got into the elevator: "It turns out there is such a good place near Macau, Chen Sure enough, when I found you, I wanted to make you a corpse completely. . But, since you know such a good place, I''ll leave you to live another day, and I will go there with you for a long time! "


    Yes, this person is Lord Yan Feng, Lord Yan. Chen Guoran and Zhang Chunling never dreamed that the five-star hotel they lived in was the Lisboa Hotel where Liu Feng lived. It is also because Zhang Chunling and Chen Sure enough to toss loudly that Liu Feng came down from the previous floor to see the situation.


    Ding!


    Soon, Liu Feng''s elevator stopped.


    This floor is a cafeteria. Long Zhenyu, Xiao Ming, Yang Shiwen and others have already arrived here and are preparing to eat.


    As soon as Liu Feng entered the restaurant, Xuanyuanfei greeted him and said, "Feng brother, here, haha, you have a good position ..."


    Liu Feng came over with a smile and sat down with Xuanyuan Fei, and said tentatively, "A Fei, I heard that there is a good place to quickly improve people''s physical strength. Would you like to try it?"


    "Of course," Xuanyuanfei said without hesitation.


    "Feng Brother, what are you talking about? I want to go too, and I want to be a master of nature level quickly." Xiao Ming also hurriedly asked.


    Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen also showed great interest.


    Liu Feng whispered: "Don''t worry, we have to go to that place with an old acquaintance. Let''s eat first ... we can score everything we can to finish the task."


    Everyone wanted to ask Liu Feng what was going on. Brother Feng smiled and sold off, but he didn''t say it, and he gave everyone an appetite.


    In the dining room, Liu Feng seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked Xuanyuan Fei, "A Fei, you told me yesterday that there was a beautiful girl named Liu Yun who also got a martial arts heritage in Tori Village, then you know Where did that girl go later? "


    "It''s true that there is a beautiful girl in free time, and her strength is very evil."


    Xuan Yuanfei replied, "But the girl is very mysterious, and the martial arts technique is also very special. I naturally cannot know where she went. Why, Feng, are you interested in that girl?"


    "Well, I''m interested!" Liu Feng nodded.


    Immediately after, four women, Yang Shiwen, An An, Nangong Xue and Peng Jiaqi, each extended a small hand and twisted around Liu Feng''s waist.


    Zi!


    Brother Feng grinned with pain, even though he was almost half a step closer to Wu Sheng, but he knew it hurt.


    Xuan Yuanfei looked at Liu Feng so painfully, a little misunderstood, and said seriously: "Brother Feng, you are really a romantic and holy lady, that is, a woman who remembers the brilliance of the magnificent woman. I remember one thing, when the girl left to Tori Village , Once said a word, she said that two years later, she must enter the ultimate land. "


    "Ultimately, again!" Liu Feng frowned slightly, and muttered quietly: "Where is that mysterious ghost place, how can I go?"


    "Feng Brother, stop thinking about that place."


    Xuanyuan Fei whispered, "Qibo once went to the Ultimate Land once, but the result was serious injuries. He once warned everyone in the Tori Village, and he said that the Ultimate Land is by no means a paradise. People in the Tori Village should never think Go into that place. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng answered, but said nothing.


    Xuan Yuanfei continued: "If you really want to go, Brother Feng, if you have time, go to Bird Village and ask Qibo, but he probably won''t tell you where to go."


    Oh����


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Guoran, Liu Huainian, and the four elders left the Lisboa Hotel.


    After the six of them left by car, Liu Feng, Long Zhenyu, Han Yichen, Xiao Ming, and Xuan Yuanfei also set off in a RV and followed.


    Soon after the two groups left, Yang Shiwen and several other big beauties quietly appeared in the room where Zhang Chunling was.


    After the fierce toss of Chen Guoran, a natural woman of the first nature, Zhang Chunling was curled up on the bed, her body was so soft that she didn''t want to move, and her legs were not even raised.


    "Yeah! Yin Sure enough, I hope you take Liu Dashao to that place this time, and you can win their approval! Then you will shoot them together and kill me both Liu Feng and Han Xingrui! This dead ghost, I didn''t expect it. It was so fierce after Viagra, tossing others, it hurts ... and happy! "Zhang Chunling said to herself shamelessly, thinking of things at dawn, her face turned red.


    But at this moment, the sharp golden gunpoint suddenly appeared in front of her throat, and at the same time Yang Shiwen''s voice sounded, "The shy woman who is not ashamed is thinking of harming you now, you should drop the law."

 Chapter 828： Haunted in the sea

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "It''s time to fall, you ... how could you be you?"


    Zhang Chunchun was awakened from her dreams. When she saw Yang Shiwen and others, her face became pale as paper, "Why, why are you in my room? How did you come?"


    "That''s the evil report!"


    "It''s really disappointing to meet you bad girl in Macau."


    "However, if you have learned the lesson and live a good life with the money the Su family gave you, we can also not see you, but you just don''t learn well, not only got together with Chen Guoran''s asshole, but also want to Together with Liu Huainian to kill Fengfeng, this is how you find yourself! "


    Several big beauties, mocking Zhang Chunling one by one, heard the bad woman''s face even more ugly.


    "Kill him, what nonsense with this bad woman? Skongluo''s girl and Xiaomin stayed in Hong Kong. If that girl is here, I heard that this bad woman is calculating her wind brother, I''m afraid I''ll take this woman early Live torn. "Nangong Xue said.


    Ok!


    Yang Shiwen nodded, and Jiubai''s wrist flicked slightly.


    At this moment, an instinctual desire to survive was approaching Zhang Chunling''s sudden figure in the bed, and flew out of the bed side by side, surprisingly avoiding the shot of Yang Shiwen.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Chunling, wearing only a corset and panties, jumped up, broke the bedroom window, and flew downstairs.


    The floor where Zhang Chunling lives is on the 13th floor! If she was ready to jump out and use the strength of the first level of nature, such a high floor would definitely not hurt her.


    But now Zhang Chunling is in very poor physical condition, and she is too aggressive to catch any corners on the building, and she can''t even touch many air conditioners outside the building.


    In this way, Zhang Chunling, who was extremely exposed, fell quickly towards the ground like a human-shaped sandbag.


    "no no����"


    During the fall, Zhang Chunling screamed loudly. She turned the somersaults of the ingot shell continuously, and wanted to approach the building with the help of the air.


    But when she finally approached the building and grabbed an air conditioner, she had fallen to the second floor.


    Click!


    The huge momentum of the fall made Zhang Chunling even grab the plug-in, but the air conditioner was broken by her and smashed her to continue to fall.


    Flapping ... Ah!


    In this way, Zhang Chunling was on the ground, and the external space machine put a pressure on her, and even a drop of blood hit her, and a blood spewed out of her mouth.


    "Oh my god! What''s going on with this woman?"


    "Even if he wore so little from the upper floor, he must have been caught stealing."


    "It may also be a misstep girl, I don''t know what happened, oh!"


    Falling Zhang Chunling was struggling to push the air conditioner outside her body, but when she wanted to get up, she heard a crunching noise from her waist and hips.


    what����


    Zhang Chunling screamed in pain and lay on the ground again with a plop, apparently, his waist and hip had broken.


    After all, this bad woman is a master of nature. Even if she is so injured, she is not dead, and she still calls for help. "Help, I need help, who can help me?"


    At this moment, among the onlookers, a few young people with their hair dyed colorfully and dangling from the crowd were squeezed out.


    "I''ll go, this girl looks pretty!"


    "Haha, this girl is big enough, and I like helping such girls."


    "Everyone asked for it. We want to help this girl. Yes, we have to send her to the hospital. Let''s get out of the way. Don''t delay us in saving people!"


    These young men stepped forward to slap Zhang Chunling, squeezed out of the crowd on their backs, and there were extremely evil smirks on their faces.


    "Ah ... you ..." Of course, Zhang Chunling can see that these young people are definitely not good people, but even if he is a strong man at the level of the heavens, but now he has no ability to resist.


    Ugh����


    At this moment, how many onlookers made a sigh.


    Even the fools can see that these young people are obviously confusing. A beautiful woman who was severely injured and only wore two pieces of cloth on her body. Can they still be in their hands?


    "Gone."


    "Well! It''s unlucky to let the woman run away."


    "Damn, can you escape like this?"


    Several big beauties also rushed out of the hotel at this time, but in the end they were still one step behind and couldn''t find Zhang Chunling.


    Yang Shiwen said annoyed, "It''s a pity that I can even defeat the high-ranking seniors in Tori Village, but at this time Zhang Chunling, a bad woman, escaped in my hands ..."


    Chen Guoran at this time had followed Liu Huainian and others aboard the ship, and ran quickly towards the deep sea.


    "Brother Feng, I''m not going to follow you this time."


    On the shore, Xuan Yuanfei scratched his head and said, "On the shore, my people can use a few cars to change shifts with them to ensure that they will not be lost or discovered by them, but it is not so easy at sea."


    With a smile, Liu Feng reached out his cell phone and said, "There are also people in my prefecture in Macao. Their boat. My people have already put on the signal tracking equipment. Let them go first. We will get on board again later."


    I go!


    Xuan Yuanfei was shocked again by Liu Feng.


    & nb->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    sp; Ten minutes later, Liu Feng and others got on a small yacht. On Liu Feng''s cell phone, a red signal was always displayed.


    In the distant waters, two speedboats docked at a sea reef.


    "The trench I said is just below."


    Chen Guoran stood at the bow and pointed at the reef. "It may be more than a hundred meters below. Ordinary people who play diving don''t dare to go down that deep, so we must be able to get down."


    "Sure enough, didn''t you lie to us?"


    Liu Huainian was obviously agitated at this time, but he said cautiously: "You must understand that if you pit me Liu Huainian, you will be chased by our Liu family, and you will face the disaster."


    "Mr. Liu, are you overly cautious? We want to cooperate, what am I doing to you?"


    Chen Guoran piqued his mouth and said, "I can speak out in this kind of place and bring you all. I''m not afraid that you will be a gangster against me. What else do you fear?"


    "Okay, I believe you. Go down now?"


    "Next, I''ll go down first, you follow."


    Flutter!


    After Chen Guoran had finished speaking, he jumped directly into the water.


    "Young and big, shall we get off?"


    "Big and small, if it really is what the boy said, if we go down, we will definitely improve our strength."


    "Big and small, don''t hesitate, I think it''s worth a fight."


    The other four old guys, at this moment, were full of greed and scorching, and advised Liu Huainian.


    "under!"


    As soon as Liu Huainian gritted his teeth, he plunged into the sea, and then the four old men followed.


    The six masters, in the blue sea, turned into six water lines and rushed towards the bottom of the sea.


    The 100-meter-deep underwater water pressure would have no effect on the masters at the level of the heavens, and the six quickly rushed to the bottom of the sea along the reef pillars.


    Sure enough, a huge, narrow sand ditch appeared on the bottom of the sea, like a big dragon lying on the bottom of the sea.


    Chen Guoran dived into the sand ditch quickly. After searching for a long time, he found a black square stone in a piece of gravel and twisted it.


    Kazzi ...


    Immediately afterwards, two sand curtains suddenly separated in the ditch, and a wonderful portal appeared on the sea floor.


    At this moment, Liu Huainian and the four old men around him had eyes lit up.


    As Chen Guoran said, after the magical place in this place appeared, there seemed to be strange forces flowing inside, and the seawater did not flow into the portal.


    Immediately after, Chen Guoran waved his hand gently, and then slammed into the portal.


    Immediately afterwards, five people rushed in, and the space inside the portal was dark. After the six entered, the inside could not be seen from the outside. After five minutes or so, the portal closed automatically.


    With the push of the ocean currents, the sand ditch quickly returned to its original state, and no portals appeared here at all.


    "Well, there really is magical energy here. You can feel your strength improving with your breath!"


    At this point, Liu Huai-nian had already appeared in a dry underground palace. While looking at the surrounding environment, he said excitedly: "Is this really a four-dimensional space?"


    "It must be, it must be."


    "The air here must be full of darkening matter energy, and the seawater can''t come in, indicating that the rules of space here are different from three-dimensional space."


    "That''s right, this is ... well, what about Yin Yin?"


    A few old guys who came with Liu Huainian also seemed extremely excited at this time, but one of the old women suddenly found that Chen Guo was gone.


    "Yeah, where did that skinny boy go?"


    The excitement in Liu Huainian''s eyes disappeared instantly, and then he was dismayed and said, "No, where''s the dental mother?"


    The grandma is one of the two old women who came with Liu Huainian. At this time behind Liu Huainian, there are only three people left, that is, only two men and one woman.


    "Grandma!"


    "What''s going on? Why aren''t even your grandma?"


    "This earth palace is so weird, can it be haunted?"


    At this time, the remaining three old men also looked gloomy.


    The underground palace where they are located, but there are five hundred square circles, twenty of which are square-shaped ceiling beams which are evenly distributed among them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is surrounded by smooth stone walls, even without a door, how can people disappear out of thin air? How about it?


    "Door, the door was gone when we came in, there was no door!"


    Liu Huainian seemed to think of something at this time, exclaimed, "Is this seabed really haunted?"


    "Young and young, where did you go?"


    The missing dental grandma is also in an underground palace at this time, and the underground palace looks exactly like Liu Huanian and others, except that she is the only one here, and she looks lonely. "Oh my God! Isn''t it haunted? Why? All gone? "


    Even if this dental grandmother is a high-level horror power of nature, but in this quiet place without a door, a hint of fear is inevitable.


    At the same time, You Ting, Liu Feng, and others appeared beside the reef where the two speedboats anchored at sea.


    "That''s it."


    Liu Feng put away his mobile phone and glanced at the sea, saying, "How about, do you dare to follow me?"

 Chapter 829： Female ghost

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    (This chapter is to make up for the last change owed last night, and there are today''s guaranteed two changes.)


    Flutter flutter ...


    Under the leadership of Liu Feng, everyone jumped into the sea one after another. Although they came here later, they did not see how Chen Guoran just found the submarine palace entered by the institution. However, Liu Feng arrived in the sand trench under the sea, but it seemed like a godsend So, find the black square and open the portal.


    "Everyone come here. There is a four-dimensional space inside. It is very likely that there will be an abnormal transmission of space jumping. Let''s go in hand in hand." In front of the portal, Liu Feng called everyone by the way of authentic voice.


    Immediately, everyone rushed into the portal hand in hand.


    In the underground palace, Chen Shouran, with a thin body, sucked his nose with excitement, and walked to the stone wall with a smile on his face. "When I came in for the first time, I felt very terrified. What happened. Liu Huai miss, you and your people slowly find their way. "


    That''s right, Chen is really in the same palace as Liu Huai misses them, only he is here.


    Chen Guoran raised his hand and touched the stone wall. After pushing it hard, the stone wall clicked to form a flip, and then Chen Guoran lifted his leg into the flap, and then the opened stone wall closed again.


    From the outside, this stone wall that can form a flap door is completely integrated with the entire large stone wall, and almost no joints can be seen.


    Less than a second after Chen Guoran left, Liu Feng and others appeared in this palace.


    "really!"


    As soon as Liu Feng appeared, he made a deep breath: "Here really is the same as I thought. There is really a lot of darkening material energy. If I can practice well here, maybe my foreign boxing can also reach the height of the heavens. Order. "


    "Wow, is this energy the amount of darkening matter?"


    "It feels great."


    "I know. The environment here is similar to that of the Su family''s four-dimensional battlefield, but there is no such strong dark matter energy in the four-dimensional dark channel of the Su family."


    Han Yichen, Xuan Yuanfei and Long Zhenyu also yelled in surprise.


    Xiao Ming was more excited than everyone and simply waved his hands and shouted, "I''m going, I''m going! The air here is so different. I feel like I''m practicing here, and I will soon be able to enter the level of heaven."


    Liu Feng didn''t pay attention to others. He looked like he was looking for something, walked towards the stone pillar beside him, and looked at the surrounding stone walls.


    When Liu Feng passed Chen Guoran''s room, he could hear it clearly. Chen Guoran himself said on the walls of this place that there were many pictures similar to martial arts moves and technology equipment.


    However, Liu Feng was a little disappointed. The ground palace is about 500 square meters. No matter it is a stone pillar or a surrounding stone wall, there is nothing bare.


    "No, there must be something special here."


    Liu Feng carefully observed the surrounding environment, slowly moving his footsteps, raised his right hand to touch east and tap west.


    "Wind, what are you looking for?"


    "Brother Feng, I think we can do some exercises here for a while, don''t ask too much!"


    "Yes, I''m satisfied here."


    Han Yichen, Long Zhenyu and Xiao Ming said excitedly.


    "NO!"


    Liu Feng kept moving and said with a smile: "You train you, don''t worry about me, I will find the way for you in advance. This four-dimensional space world is completely different from the three-dimensional world. If you do n��t figure it out, it may be here. I can''t get out of it for years. "


    Ga!


    Liu Feng''s words scared everyone else.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng stopped in front of a smooth stone wall, and then suddenly pushed hard.


    Click!


    Immediately, the stone wall formed a folding flip in front of him, forming a flap door.


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost ..."


    Just as Liu Feng opened the flap on the stone wall, a woman''s terrified scream suddenly heard inside.


    The scream was so loud that everyone who heard it felt chilling in his heart.


    At the same time, Liu Feng, standing in front of the flap door, felt a mass of dark matter energy that surged out of the flap door.


    Immediately afterwards, an old woman rushed out of the flap door with a shawl, because Liu Feng blocked in front of the door, and the old lady actually punched Liu Feng''s chest. The fierce fist style proved that the old lady had died. .


    what!


    A flash of surprise flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes, and he stepped under his feet, his body fading backwards.


    The old lady jumped out of the situation, and closed the stone wall behind her with a click.


    "Who is this old woman?"


    "Does this old lady look crazy?"


    "Brother Feng, it seems this undersea palace is not easy!"


    Long Zhenyu et al. Watched the sudden appearance of the old lady with a touch of vigilance on her face.


    Xuanyuan Fei''s temper was hot, and she leapt forward, kicking the old lady''s weakness and cursing: "Where''s the old shameless, dare to take action against the wind brother, I kicked you in the lower half. "


    But this old lady''s strength is also very strong, she gave up attacking Liu Feng, one sideways flashed to the side. At this moment, the color of panic in the old lady''s eyes disappeared. After she stepped back more than ten meters, she glanced at Liu Feng and others, saying, "Who are you?"


    "Fuck, you don''t even know who we are. You''re shot. How stupid are you?"


    "Undead, if I were you, the thing to do now is to apologize, you know?"


    "Old lady, do you really meet a ghost, or are you pretending to be a ghost? If you want to be a ghost, we can help you."


    & nb->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    sp; Han Yichen and others said very politely.


    The old lady was scolded with a savage color on her face, and said coldly, "Where is a group of people who don''t know how to die? I ..."


    boom!


    Before the old lady had finished speaking, a big hand had been firmly pinched at her throat.


    Yes, the owner of this big hand is Liu Feng.


    At this time, Lord Yan, still with a confident smile on his face, said in a ridiculous tone: "Old man, you suddenly attacked me. I see that you were frightened so you didn''t take the shot right away, and let you be your face Isn''t it? "


    The old lady''s face was again scared, and Liu Feng''s sudden strength suddenly showed her powerlessness.


    Liu Feng continued: "Say, what ghost did you meet behind the flap door?"


    "me����"


    The old woman''s old face was flushed, and she said stupidly, "A female ghost, very powerful, too powerful."


    "To what extent?" Liu Feng asked.


    The old lady said, "I can''t see how she moves. Her feet don''t seem to touch the ground, and she''s floating."


    Oh!


    Hearing the old lady''s description of a female ghost, Liu Feng and others also felt scalp tingling.


    Your feet don''t touch the ground, your body is floating in the air, and you can''t do that!


    "Fuck, is this really a female ghost!"


    "It''s weird. Is there a ghost in this world?"


    "Nima, I don''t believe it. There can be no ghosts in this world."


    Long Zhenyu and others said you every word.


    Liu Feng didn''t believe that there was a ghost in this world either. He held on to his hands, and the old lady''s eyes turned white, and her lips kept twitching up and down, exposing two large long teeth in her mouth.


    "Old lady, you better tell the truth, otherwise I will make you a female ghost now." Liu Feng cold threatened.


    "I, I, I''m telling the truth, what I''m saying, and I''m a high-ranking power of nature, do I need to tell this lie? Also, I don''t care who you are, you better be kind to me, I But from the Wusheng family ... "the old lady said in a quick breath.


    "I know you are from the Wu Sheng Liu family."


    Liu Feng interrupted the old lady''s words, and said in a mocking tone: "I also know that you came to Macau with Liu Huainian. You are working with Chen Guoran and Zhang Chunling, which hurt Liu Feng and his friends, right? "


    "No, no, how do you know, we are not working with Chen Guoran, but with the Yin family ..."


    "Oh, yes, right now, the goods are called Yin, right?"


    Liu Feng looked at the old lady in horror and said with a sneer, "You may not know, I ... is Liu Feng."


    When Liu Feng reported his name, the old woman''s pupils suddenly expanded to the limit.


    Liu Feng also said: "You have four people in Macau with Liu Huai, two of them old men, two old women, you are one of those two old women, right?"


    "You, how do you know?"


    The old lady seemed to have seen a ghost alive, and then she seemed to have figured it out, with a look of astonishment: "I see. It seems that we have all underestimated you Liu Feng. After we arrived in Macau, did we? Is it always under your surveillance? "


    "Guess!" Of course Liu Feng wouldn''t tell the other side, he was just attracted by some strange calls, what happened when he passed by Chen Guoran''s room.


    But Liu Feng''s tricks are mysterious, but he has made the old lady''s self-guessing, "I see, our five heavens are high-level, but the actions are completely under your control. It seems that you have at least half a step martial arts around you Existence, or ... or the surveillance system of the entire city of Macau is under your control. That is terrible. Do you have such great energy? "


    "Well, you don''t have to guess."


    Liu Feng smiled secretly in his heart, but on the surface said solemnly: "You have guessed so much, I don''t think you should live anymore."


    Click!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng strengthened his hands, and the old woman''s cervical spine snapped.


    Liu Feng had a big hand, and the old lady fell to the ground with her eyes scattered, and said before she died, "My dental grandma, who lived for decades, died at such a young age ..."


    "Feng Brother, what shall we do next?"


    "This toothpaste is not terrible, but when the dead old lady came, she said that there was a female ghost. If there really is a guy who can float in the air, then it is not easy to deal with it. Our flap door, we still enter Not coming? "


    "Ahem, honestly, if there is any other hope, I don''t want to face the female ghost. I just don''t know, apart from that door, we have no other way out."


    Long Zhenyu and others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all focused on the flap door that Liu Feng had just opened.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile: "Don''t go and meet that female ghost, I said that here is the four-dimensional space rule. The flip door is not fixed in one place. God knows what we are going to do next. Where can the road go. "


    While talking, Liu Feng reached the stone wall on the other side and raised his hand to shoot forward.


    Click!


    The flap door reappeared, the inside of the door was dark, and only the turbulent amount of darkened material energy poured out, but it was difficult to see what was inside.


    "Let''s go, the unknown of the road ahead is the motive force to move forward, that is, to come and be safe!" After saying this, Liu Feng turned and walked inward.


    But at this moment, a woman in a long white dress suddenly appeared from the darkness behind the flap door.


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt that his hair was exploding because he saw that the woman''s feet were not on the ground. Her body was floating in the air.

 Chapter 830： Confess

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Huh!


    At this instant, Liu Feng instinctively retreated.


    The so-called female ghost flew out in a weird manner, with several consecutive pauses in the figure, but the speed was so fast that Liu Feng felt powerless.


    Liu Feng withdrew more than thirty meters at a rapid speed, but the sudden appearance of the female ghost still remained within a distance of about three meters in front of him. No matter how fast Liu Feng was, he could not widen the distance with this so-called female ghost.


    "Nima, is there really a ghost in this world!"


    "Absolutely a ghost, she really can''t see clearly, his feet are floating on the ground."


    Both Xiao Ming and Xuan Yuanfei''s strengths were not at the level of heaven. In the face of this weird female ghost who suddenly appeared, they were scared and exclaimed, and they did not make any reaction actions at the first time.


    Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen have already appeared on Liu Feng''s side for the first time, and are ready to shoot at female ghosts.


    Especially Han Yichen, at this time, he could still say with a hippie smile: "I''m going, this female ghost looks very beautiful, it''s the one I like."


    Yes, the female ghost looks really beautiful. Although her face is pale, her bright apricot nucleus glitters like two black gemstones; her two red lips are like cherry blossoms, and her lips are slightly pointed. Rising upwards, as if always smiling indifferently; the straight Yaoyao added a three-dimensional outline to her standard melon seed face, and the woman was so beautiful that she had no shortcomings.


    However, the white long skirt on the female ghost was obviously damaged, especially a large piece of fabric was missing from the waist, showing a flat white. But the damage on this skirt not only did not destroy the beauty of the female ghost, but added a bit of **** beauty to it.


    The most attractive thing is that the female ghost''s little feet that are not on the ground are white and tender, and the toenails are painted with bright red nail polish.


    "I''m going, this female ghost is quite fashionable, her toenails are still red." Long Zhenyu said in a ridiculous tone.


    "hit!"


    A silver spear suddenly appeared in Liu Feng''s hand and stabbed forward suddenly. This gun is also a dark blood weapon. After the black angel who attacked Liu Feng interrupted on the black market, he chose this gun as a weapon and named the gun silver angel.


    The gun stabbed, and the silver tip had an illusory feeling.


    That''s right, this is Liu Feng''s new inheritance of the Xiangyun Wuxiang marksmanship in the Tori Village. Although Liu Feng''s set of marksmanship is not skilled, the gun power and power are very scary.


    As soon as Liu Feng shot, Han Yichen and Long Zhenyu also struck up.


    "Changing the dragon and eighteen palms, the battle dragon is in the field!"


    "Eat Han''s stick."


    Long Zhenyu shot it with a palm, evoking a burst of dragon-like sound boom. Han Yichen shot even harder, took out the dark blood stick Liu Feng gave him, and slammed down on the female ghost''s head.


    when!


    However, the female ghost was really horrible. She raised her right hand and erected a green and white jade-like forefinger. When the point of the silver angel''s gun pointed, she trembled and flew back.


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng felt his whole body qi and blood tumbling violently, his body was almost shattered by the finger of a female ghost.


    The palm shot by Long Zhenyu was even more weird. He was obviously on the female ghost ��s chest, but the female ghost ��s body was like an illusion, so that Long Zhenyu overlapped her shape. Dressed in the past.


    And the big stick that Han Yichen smashed, was actually lifted by the female ghost''s left hand, with a flick of a finger, when Lao Gao was shaken.


    That''s right, this female ghost just bounced Han Yichen''s big stick just with her middle finger, and shocked Han Yichen''s whole body trembling violently, even a ray of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, this shock of Han Yichen was even worse than Liu Feng.


    "Well, isn''t this human?"


    "No, she is obviously a female ghost!"


    Xuan Yuanfei and Xiao Ming, who did not make a shot, were almost shocked to stare out of their eyes.


    "Senior, I don''t believe there are ghosts in this world, who are you superior?" Long Zhenyu turned around, raised his right hand, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    "Yes, I don''t believe that there are ghosts in the world, can I open my stick with a finger, are you Wu Sheng?" Han Yichen also shouted.


    But this female ghost did not answer the two questions at all, and still chased Liu Feng, and did not know what this guy was thinking.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his feet suddenly frowned.


    Hum!


    At the same time, with Liu Feng as the center, the air within ten meters of the surrounding area suddenly became extremely humid. At this moment, the surrounding air seemed to become heavy.


    This is the power of the water attribute. Liu Feng uses the water attribute to make this female ghost slower.


    Facts have proven that the ghostly figure of the female ghost is indeed slower after coming into contact with the power of the attributes of water. But the degree of this slowness is too small, only Liu Feng himself can feel a trace.


    And this is not the end, Liu Feng''s hand holding the gun, a gust of wind power generated, the power of this attribute is completely poured into the big gun, and then stabbed forward again.


    when!


    However, the female ghost lifted a finger again, still resisting Liu Feng''s spear with the force of a finger.


    However, this time, Liu Feng was not shocked by the shock, and the momentum of female ghosts like bamboo shoots came to an abrupt end.


    Ok?


    &->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    nbsp; For the first time, a touch of movement appeared on the female ghost''s face.


    "Girl, who are you?" Liu Feng asked loudly, staring at the female ghost''s eyes.


    "Niu? You call me Niu?" The female ghost spoke at this moment, her voice made Huang Huang crisp and sweet, not to mention it.


    Liu Feng Zhengzheng said: "Yes, I will call you girl, am I wrong?"


    "My name is Niu."


    The female ghost closed her right hand, and her floating body sank. A pair of little white tender feet finally stepped on the ground, and stared at Liu Feng without a blink, and asked, "So you know me, you know my name , Then do you know where I came from? Why am I here? "


    "This ..." Suddenly Liu Feng found out that although the female ghost in front of her was extremely powerful, she seemed to have a problem in her brain, so Feng Brother asked tentatively: "I said sister, you don''t even know who you are ? "


    "I don''t know, I seem to have experienced something, I don''t remember anything." The female ghost raised her hand and patted her smooth forehead, with a painful expression on her face.


    "Well, don''t think about it anymore, I tell you, I''m your brother." Liu Feng said solemnly: "Girl, you don''t know. I came here to find you with great pains Here it is! "


    "Brother?" There was a dim expression in the female ghost''s eyes.


    Liu Feng closed his gun and said seriously: "Yes, why don''t you even remember my brother, my silly girl, you are so pitiful."


    "Brother, are you here to pick me up?" The female ghost asked seriously.


    "Of course. Since I''m here, can you still stay here?"


    Liu Feng patted his chest, not to mention how serious he was, and then he used his brother''s tone to slap his sister and said, "Girl, how can you shoot when you see me? Even if you have experienced anything, you ca n��t remember my brother, you do n��t need to see it. I''ll call it? "


    "Oh, brother, I don''t remember you anymore. I saw you just now, and I felt that you were embarrassed, so I shot." The female ghost explained sincerely.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth. If it wasn''t true that he couldn''t beat the female ghost, I''m afraid Feng Ge would have to beat her.


    Xiao Ming and Xuan Yuanfei watched each other at this moment, and the two couldn''t understand it. Why did Feng Ge recognize the female ghost?


    However, Long Zhenyu and Han Yizhen saw their shoulders shaking, they laughed. They both know who Liu Feng is. This witty confession is so beautiful!


    "Niu, what is your strength in martial arts now? Wu Sheng?" Liu Feng asked tentatively again.


    "Well! I seem to be a martial saint with a sacred level, but I can''t remember it, and I can''t remember a lot of martial arts." The female ghost replied earnestly, then stared at Liu Feng and said, "Brother, what are you doing?" So weak? "


    Lying down!


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth twitched again, and then he lied solemnly: "Brother is looking for you, and I''ve lost time for a long time. If I can continue to work hard, I''m afraid that I will have reached the martial arts level already." ! "


    thump!


    In the distance, Xiao Ming and Xuan Yuanfei were thundered by Liu Feng at the same time. The two have seen anyone who can talk nonsense, but they have never seen anything so ridiculous as Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng''s words moved the female ghost in front of her.


    "Brother! Do you know, I have been here for a long time, I feel so lonely, helpless, lonely, and sometimes I feel scared." The female ghost stepped forward, holding Liu Feng''s hands.


    Liu Feng can feel that the female ghost''s hands are not only cool, but also very warm. Even through contact with her hands, Liu Feng can feel the pulse of the female ghost. Obviously, this woman is a person, not a ghost.


    "Girl, do you know that in the days when I lost you, my brother and I were very sad and scared, and I was afraid that I would really lose you!" Liu Feng said, and took the female ghost into his arms too much. in.


    The female ghost stuck her sharp little chin on Liu Feng''s shoulder, and two lines of tears burst out, murmuring: "Brother, I can feel that you are worrying about me, your heart is beating very fast, I know you are watching I was really excited after I arrived. Although I don''t remember you, at this moment I am no longer feeling helpless. "


    "Yeah, I''m excited to see Niuniu you!" Liu Feng said so, but he was crying, "Lao Tzu''s heartbeat is fast, isn''t it good, a master of sage level, when he sees me, he hits. I ��m not dead yet, I ��m saying that I ��m so fatal! Fortunately, you ca n��t remember a lot of martial arts, otherwise you really want to be a killer, do n��t you just kill me?


    "Brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will you take me away this time?" The female ghost asked weakly.


    "Of course, how can I keep my sister in this ghost place?"


    Liu Feng was righteous, but then changed his tone: "But before I leave, I have to kill a few people. I am here with those people. I suspect you are trapped here, just follow Those people are related. "


    "The enemy is here?" The female ghost raised an eyebrow, and a flash of fire flashed in her bright eyes.


    "of course!"


    Liu Feng pointed to the body of the grandma and said, "I saw this old lady, she is one of the enemies and has been killed by me."


    "It turned out to be her. No wonder I feel she''s older than you. I saw her just now and wanted to kill her!"


    The female ghost bit her lower lip and said, "Brother, what are our enemies? Let''s go find them!"


    "Okay, brother leads the way, let''s go to revenge." Liu Feng was secretly pleased, and also expressed his sorrow.

 Chapter 831： Girl, hit them!

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    After saying this, Liu Feng started to look around again, looking for the flap door.


    But the female ghost, no, Niuniu, but quickly walked to a stone wall, and raised her hand without hesitation.


    Click!


    The flap opens again and a new portal appears.


    "I''m going, Niuniu, you are better than my brother and I to find the door!" Liu Feng smiled and praised his cheap sister.


    Niu Niu said flatly: "Everything here follows the law of four-dimensional space. For four-dimensional space, I can see more thoroughly than my brother. Although I don''t understand why I see so clearly, I can see through."


    Liu Feng gave Niuniu a thumb and said, "Of course, you are a martial arts saint, and you are still a martial arts saint. The four-dimensional space has already been read through by you."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng turned his head and winked at the others, and everyone quickly stepped over the door.


    After passing through this door, Liu Feng and others appeared in a dark mist, and a winding winding path was unknown in the dark mist.


    This place is similar to the world behind Hell''s Gate and the Su family''s four-dimensional battlefield. You can''t see the heavens and the earth, and you can''t find the boundary. There is no trace belonging to the three-dimensional space except that passage.


    Niuniu stepped forward, and during the stride, her figure floated up again.


    "Niuniu, how did you make your body levitate?" Liu Feng asked behind his cheap sister as he walked.


    Niuniu said: "It''s very simple. I want to float when I want to float."


    "Will the martial arts at the level of manifestation be able to do this, can it also be done outside?" Liu Feng asked.


    "It shouldn''t work, only in an environment dominated by the four-dimensional space law."


    Niuniu said as she moved forward, "But I can''t say for sure. I think I should understand a lot of things, but I can''t remember them, and I can''t tell them."


    "Niuniu, do you know, is there any baby in this ghost place?" Han Yichen ran forward and asked with a smile.


    "Who are you, why should I answer your question?" Niuniu glanced at Han Yichen.


    Han Yichen rubbed his hands and grinned, "I''m your brother too, I ..."


    At this moment, Niuniu suddenly turned her head, looking at Han Yichen''s eyes became extremely cold.


    Han Yichen quickly changed his tongue and said, "I and your brother are good brothers. Where is my brother, I am two years older than him, so I am also your brother."


    "Unbelieve, you are too weak to be my brother with my brother." Niuniu turned her head again, her voice scornful.


    Nima!


    The corner of Han Yichen''s mouth also twitched, and said with a sad expression: "Girl, you don''t know. My brother and I have all lost their martial arts in order to find you. You say me now, sad!"


    "Don''t lie to me, I can hear that your heartbeat is very stable, and I haven''t seen the excitement of a separated loved one at all, I don''t believe you." Niu Niu speeded up after she said this.


    "I����"


    Han Yichen still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Long Zhenyu, "Lao Han, don''t talk to your sister. The attitude of others is obvious, and I don''t want to talk to you more."


    "I rely on ..."


    Han Yichen wanted to refute Long Zhenyu, but Xiaoming came up and blocked his neck and said, "If you don''t have the two brothers, don''t pretend, you have problems with your expression."


    Han Yichen''s mouth twitched again.


    Niuniu, who was floating in front, suddenly said at this time: "Yes, to say baby, this place really has a baby, suitable for my brother, we will get it later."


    Oh!


    Everyone''s interest was stirred up.


    Niu Niu continued: "That thing seems to be called super light brain. It is a very powerful darkening technology equipment. It ��s very powerful. I ca n��t remember what it is, but I do n��t know, but I think there must be something for my brother. Help. "


    "Feng brother, Niuniu said, then we must go get that light brain." Xiao Ming rubbed his hands and said.


    "Yeah, brother Feng, Chen Sure enough, they also came in, but they couldn''t be preempted by them." Xuan Yuanfei also said.


    "Brother Wind, Brother Wind!"


    & nb->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    sp; Niuniu turned her head to look at Liu Feng, and raised a touch of naughty smile on the corner of her mouth, "Brother, they all call you Feng brother, I call you Feng brother, too?


    "Okay, Niuniu, whatever you want! Yes, you used to call me like that!" Liu Feng said a lie without beating her heart, but made the silly girl happy.


    Everyone was talking to the end of the passage.


    At the end of the so-called passage, the world is still not visible, and there is black fog on the front and back.


    But Niu Niu raised her right hand and shot forward ... click!


    Immediately afterwards, a flap door appeared out of thin air.


    After everyone crossed the flap door, they appeared in another palace. This is exactly the same place as Liu Feng and others, but the amount of darkened matter in this earth palace is more intense, and there are many maps on the surrounding stone walls.


    "Sure enough, there really is a martial arts map here."


    "Not only, but also some pictures of technology equipment, how does it feel like a flying saucer?"


    "It''s amazing. This picture here seems to be that someone has shot flying butterflies with a gun. What''s so special about this?"


    Everyone looked at the pictures around the earth palace, and they were stunned.


    Liu Feng is also watching, and more carefully than anyone. Lord Yama is better than his peers because when he encounters useful things, he does not choose to consider where these things come from, but first remembers and writes down useful things as quickly as possible.


    Niuniu seems to be accustomed to everything here. She followed Liu Feng, crooked her head from time to time, and said in a puzzled tone: "Why do you have to look at these things? After watching them, you will soon forget them. ! "


    "Forget?" Liu Feng asked: "Girl, can''t you remember the things above?"


    "Can''t remember, these pictures are all formed by four-dimensional and half-tech projection, and the rules of the same industry are cancelled, so even if someone sees them, they can''t be memorized forever." Niuniu said seriously.


    "The cancellation of the same industry, what is this rule?" Liu Feng asked afterwards.


    "Just ... oh, I don''t seem to remember the name, why did I say it? Anyway, it''s impossible to be remembered."


    After Niu Niu said this sentence, the picture on the stone wall in front of Liu Feng suddenly disappeared, and then changed into another pattern.


    Immediately after the change of the pattern, a look of surprise appeared on Liu Feng''s face. Everything he had just memorized just now disappeared in his mind. No matter how he thought, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "See it, brother Feng, don''t waste any effort." Niuniu said with a serious face.


    But Liu Feng didn''t hesitate. He reached out his cell phone and said, "Since I can''t remember, I will take a picture."


    Click, click ...


    Liu Feng said just to do it, the pictures on the stone wall were taken over by him.


    However, when the picture on the stone wall changed again, the photos taken on his phone also disappeared.


    At this point, Liu Feng finally believed in Niu Niu''s words, the so-called cancellation rule of the same circle is really amazing.


    "Feng Feng, seeing all this in front of me, I suddenly felt that our world is a bit like a program written by a more advanced intelligent life! Programs are the laws of this world. You cannot see or touch them, but they really exist. Anything Everything has to run according to the program, otherwise it will have to be erased. "Long Zhenyu stood beside Liu Feng and said solemnly that www.novelhall.com ~ this is indeed the case, and I feel the same way. "Feng Liu said solemnly:" So, in this world, no matter who has reached the peak of martial arts, but also people who have reached the peak of science and technology, they have all gone to the ultimate land. There should be more accurate answers than we guessed. Right. "


    Creak!


    Just then, Liu Feng and others opened a flap door at a stone wall behind them.


    Then one man, one woman and two old men came in behind the door.


    "We have finally found a place to stay again, but unfortunately, we have separated from young and old and ginger."


    "Don''t say it anymore. This place is full of weirdness. I don''t want to stay here at all now."


    When they came in, they were still chatting, but when they saw Liu Feng and others, they immediately watched with vigilance.


    Liu Feng and others also looked back at them, and Lord Yan''s mouth provoked a sneer, and raised his hand to point out: "The enemy is here, girl, hit them!"

 Chapter 832： Super light brain

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Snapped!


    As soon as Liu Feng''s words fell, Niuniu''s figure appeared strangely in front of the old man, and a small slap gently patted the old man''s forehead.


    At this moment, almost the entire underground palace was quiet, the old man hit by Niuniu''s palm, the expression of fear on his face solidified instantly, the eyes in his eyes began to quickly dissipate.


    The old man standing next to the old man stepped back scaredly. The dignified master could not even dodge the reaction in front of the opponent. What level was the other party? How terrifying the gap?


    "Great, boss, it seems that when Niu Niu shot you, she was obviously not killing, otherwise she really wants to kill you. I''m afraid you have to be seconded?" Long Zhenyu stood beside Liu Feng and whispered.


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "It is true that a sacred martial arts sage really wants to kill me. I really don''t have the slightest chance to fight back, but I shouldn''t be caught for a second. I should still be able to hide two times."


    thump!


    Then, the old man who was hit by Niuniu fell to the ground.


    "Next ..." Niuniu''s gaze was cold and expressionless, and she turned to look back at the old lady.


    When this old lady touched Niu Niu''s eyes, she felt that her soul was frozen by a sudden cold current. But after feeling Niu Niu''s murderous power, the old woman forced her teeth and rushed forward.


    "Now it''s my old lady''s turn, isn''t it? No way, I won''t fight back." The old woman gave Niu Niu''s chest with a palm.


    However, weird things happened again, and the old woman''s slap went straight through Niuniu''s body. Precisely, the old man rushed to overlap Niu Niu''s body before crossing it.


    "That''s the case again!"


    Watching the battle, Long Zhenyu looked intently, exclaiming loudly: "Why, Niu Niu is obviously a living person, but how did she ignore other people''s attacks? I was wearing that body in the same palace just now In the past, this feeling was so strange! "


    Long Zhenyu was shocked, but even more shocked was the old lady. The old woman emptied her palm with a fright, and opened her mouth so much that she could stuff fifty Jinlong King ham sausages at the same time.


    At the same time, Niuniu turned around and raised her left hand with a finger.


    Huh!


    Under the watchful eye of Liu Feng and others, the old lady''s back brain and Niu Ni flicked a little, but the old man looked like a human-shaped cannonball, and was shot a dozen meters away, and finally ... pop!


    The old man''s head bumped heavily against a stone pillar. If the watermelon bursts, his head will be crushed.


    "I went. Is this too strong?"


    "I can understand that you can kill people with a single finger, but you can fly people. How did you do that?"


    "I can''t understand it at all. No martial arts force can reach this level!"


    Long Zhenyu, Han Yichen, and Xiao Ming and Xuan Yuanfei were shocked by this finger.


    Liu Feng also raised his hand and made a flicking motion, and then frowned, "How is this kind of force controlled? If Chi Jin is used too much, he may directly leak a person''s head. But the strength is too small, and it is impossible to bomb people! "


    Yes, Liu Feng couldn''t understand the mystery of this finger.


    Immediately after, Niu Niu floated back to Liu Feng and said seriously, "Brother Feng, are there any other enemies?"


    "Yes, no accident, at least three more." Liu Fengdao.


    "Then let''s go quickly, I''m afraid that the super light brain will be given by the bad guys." Niuniu took Liu Feng''s big hand and immediately walked towards the stone wall on the left.


    Slap ... click!


    Another flap door was pushed open.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng and others finally appeared in a place other than the underground palace.


    Here is a hall with more than 100 square meters, but the walls are all metal structures, even the ground is metal. In the middle of the hall, there are three half-meter-high square iron pillars. I do n��t know what use.


    "Here, the amount here is darker and the energy of the matter is stronger."


    "Look, there''s something behind those three iron stakes."


    "What are these black, egg-like things?"


    Xiao Ming, Xuan Yuanfei, and Long Zhenyu curiously looked around and found a pile of round black eggs behind three iron stakes.


    "Nima, the amount becomes black core! All good things!"


    Liu Feng came forward, his eyes were full of brilliance, and there were more than one hundred black nuclei. If this thing is released to the outside world, I am afraid that it will be able to exchange for a fortune. !!


    Immediately, Liu Feng raised his hand and put more than a hundred blackened cores into the four-dimensional equipment box.


    "Quantity becomes black nucleus, it turns out that this thing is black nucleus!"


    "This thing is so much smaller than the black core inlaid on Donkey Kong!"


    "Baby, this is absolutely baby!"


    Even if things were put away by Liu Feng, Long Zhenyu and others still seemed very excited.


    However, Niu Niu said disgustedly, "I don''t know how long I have stayed here. I have used more than a thousand such things, and I don''t think how precious this thing is!"


    "More than a thousand!"


    Liu Feng muttered a drool and said, "Niu Niu, why do you use so many darkened cores? You still need to use darkened cores to practice your skills? The environment here is full of darkened material energy. Do you need to use this stuff? "


    "I''m hungry!"


    Niu Niu said very seriously: "There is nothing to eat here. I can only satisfy my hunger by absorbing the energy in the black nucleus!"


    Oh!


    Everyone nodded at the same time, and finally understood why Niuniu thinks that the amount of black cores is not a baby, because this thing is to her->> , the latest chapters of the crazy soldiers such as doctors will be updated as soon as possible!


    In other words, food!


    After receiving more than a hundred pieces of black nuclei, Niuniu stood directly in the middle of the three metal posts and raised her hand to pat.


    Ding!


    Immediately, a crisp electronic metal sound sounded, and the metal stake in the middle dropped by 15 cm.


    Then, the surrounding metal walls flashed colorful lights at the same time.


    "Well! Why is there a bit of modernity here?"


    "Fuck, how suddenly I feel like a spaceship here?"


    "Everyone is quiet and has a voice!"


    In shock, two metal sliding doors were opened facing the metal wall of the three metal piles.


    As you can see, the white flames flicker in and out of the sliding door, full of science fiction.


    "What is there?"


    "The atmosphere inside makes me feel a little bit sloppy."


    "It seems a bit scary, why don''t I want to go in?"


    Everyone looked inside the door, and there was a crisis surging in everyone''s heart.


    "There''s someone in there, isn''t it? Is that a human? Why can''t you feel his breath?" Niuniu stepped forward suddenly, ready to rush into the door.


    But at this moment, just where Liu Feng and others had appeared, an aperture lit up suddenly on the ground, and then two men, one old, one young, appeared out of thin air.


    "Liu Huai miss!" Liu Feng turned back abruptly. When he saw the person clearly, the corner of his mouth immediately sneered, "Did you feel surprised to see me?"


    That''s right, the visitor is one of the four elders who came to Macau with him.


    Liu Huainian was more advanced than Liu Feng in the submarine sand ditch and advanced ground palace, but now Liu Feng has come to his front.


    "Liu Feng!"


    When Liu Huai-nian saw Liu Feng, his facial features were a bit distorted, and then he saw Han Yichen again, even more embarrassed. "The surname of Han also came, very good, your uncle Han Xunrui grabbed me Favorite woman, I want you to die today. "


    "Want me to die, huh, huh! You may not know it yet, you are already happy!"


    Han Yichen started to taunt, and immediately raised Niu Niu, "Sister Niu, the enemy is here. This one named Liu Huainian is a bad guy."


    Oh?


    Niu Niu glanced at Liu Huai and asked Liu Feng, "Brother, I believe you, are they enemies?"


    "Of course, Niuniu, if you want to take revenge, you don''t need to be polite." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Humph!


    Liu Huai-nian snorted coldly: "Liu Feng and Han Yichen, you two didn''t dare to do anything directly with me, but let a woman hit me. Do you feel that Ben is too empty and lonely here, do you want to send me a girl to be happy? If you really think so, Ben Ben would be rude, Ben Ben wouldn''t mind stripping this woman out in front of your face ... "


    Huh!


    After waiting for Liu Huainian''s remarks, Niuniu had already appeared in front of him.


    "too fast!"


    "I can''t fully see her body style. She still uses floating style. If your feet are on the ground and you can really exert force, how fast should your body shape be?"


    "The manifestation of the sacred level is simply incomprehensible."


    Even if it was the third time that Niuniu had shot, Long Zhenyu and others would still be shocked.


    However, I have to say that although Liu Huai misses this man, he is really not simple in his personal strength. It can be said that in the level of nature, his combat power is not weaker than Liu Feng and Han Xingrui.


    Faced with Niu Niu''s surprise attack, Liu Huainian even made a reasonable response, his feet suddenly stunned, and his body quickly receded backwards.


    At the same time, the old man next to Liu Huainian stepped to the position where Liu Huainian was just now, raised his fist to meet Niuniu, "Little girl, dare to shoot at Liu Dashou, you are looking for death."


    puff!


    However, the old man who shot, before his fist hit Niu Niu''s body, he spurted blood on his own mouth, and then plunged to the ground.


    "Ginger! How can this be?"


    Withdrawing from Liu Huainian, his face instantly turned into a miserable green, and he did not see how Niuniu shot.


    Or to be precise, Niuniu didn''t shoot at the old man at all, but just gave the old man a slight glance and the old guy hung up.


    No one answered Liu Huainian''s question, but Niu Niu was a little surprised, as if she remembered something, and thought: "Yes, I want to kill, but I don''t have to do it, there are many ways to kill!"


    During the conversation, Niuniu''s eyes were on Liu Huainian again.


    At this moment, Liu Huai-nian''s hair rose up, and an indescribable unwillingness and fear arose from the bottom of his heart.


    "not good!"


    But at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Niuniu turned back suddenly, and pointed towards the open pair of metal doors. "Brother Feng, hurry up, there is a monster inside to take super light brain, don''t let That guy succeeded. "


    "Good!" Liu Feng flew towards the door without hesitation.


    Hum!


    While rushing into the metal door, Liu Feng felt a buzzing sound in his ear.


    This is a circular metal hall. On the innermost side of the hall, there is an apple-sized white crystal ball placed on a square table measuring 1.5 meters high. The flickering white flames flickered from the white crystal ball.


    At this time, a thin man was standing in front of the square, his hands were grabbing towards the crystal ball, but his movement was extremely slow, as if blocked by some strange power, but his hands were already away from the crystal ball It''s less than five centimeters.


    "Super light brain!"


    No need to ask more, Liu Feng also knows that the blazing white crystal ball is the super light brain he wants, and the person who is about to get the super light brain also suddenly turned his head to look at Liu Feng.

 Chapter 833： Smashing Chen Sure enough

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "Liu, Liu ... Liu Feng!"


    After seeing Liu Feng, the thin man had already caught Super Light Brain''s hands and received them like an electric shock, and exclaimed: "You, you, why are you here?"


    "I came with you! Chen Sure enough, did you feel surprised to see me?"


    Liu Feng stepped forward and waved his hands, "Go, squat down, and wait for me to pack this super light brain before I pack you."


    That''s right, this skinny man is Chen Guoran who has thrown away Liu Dashao and others. Liu Feng appeared when the goods were about to take away the super light brain.


    Eh!


    Chen Guoran may be really used to Liu Feng''s fight. He bowed his head in front of Liu Feng and got used to it. After listening to Liu Feng''s words, he actually stepped back.


    But when the brothers had already completed half of the squatting, they suddenly stood up, "No, why should I listen to you? If you let me squat on the side, I will squat? Liu Feng, why are you so bullying? Well, do you think I''m still afraid of you now? "


    "Yes, I really think you are afraid of me, and I know you are really afraid of me." Liu Feng had already walked towards the super light brain quickly.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s heartbeat was rapidly accelerating. Outside the door, Liu Feng felt a strong sense of anxiety and crisis. This feeling came from the crystal beads in front of him.


    Once the son of Atlan had a set of six brain light brains, those six light beads were already fierce, and Liu Feng felt threatened at the time.


    However, if you take the six-degree light brain in front of this super light brain, it is almost as if the light of firefighting has encountered Zhongtian Dayi.


    The closer he got to the super light brain, the more pressure Liu Feng felt. This pressure was only formed in his mind at first, but when Liu Feng approached the super light brain within ten meters, the pressure had already acted on him. Body.


    "Ha ha! Liu Feng, you feel it, it is not easy to get close to this bead, but I have come here to practice dozens of times to get close to this thing, you want to get it, wow ha ha ha! This pressure is enough I''m crushed, now ... "


    Chen really laughed proudly, and ridiculed Liu Feng with a mocking tone, and said that until now, he suddenly kicked his feet and rushed towards Liu Feng. "Now is the time when I collect debts from you, how did you Hit me, how to let me go, how to humiliate me, and I will return it to you today. "


    "Boss!"


    "Feng Brother!"


    "Nima, who is this **** skinny monkey?"


    The moment Chen Guoran shot to Liu Feng, Long Zhenyu and others rushed in, but they were some distance away from the super light brain, and it was too late to help.


    At the same time, there was a desperate scream from outside, a scream that belonged to Liu Dashao and Liu Huai.


    It was also at this time that Chen Guoran''s murderous fist hit three inches behind Liu Feng.


    At this moment, Chen Guoran''s smug smile had hung on his face, and it seemed that the image of Liu Feng being punched through his body by his punch had surfaced in front of him. However, at this instant, Liu Feng suddenly turned back and raised his right hand to securely catch Chen Guoran''s punch.


    "You ..." Chen Guoran felt his fist as if he had hit a fixed mechanical pliers. Not only was he unable to make a half-inch, it was even difficult to retract his fist.


    "I, haha! Do you think you have used the pressure of super light brain here and practiced dozens of times, would you have an advantage in this environment?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Chen really, you are thinking wrong. I have done this kind of stress practice a long time before you."


    That''s right, this kind of pressure training, Liu Feng has accepted in the Su family four-dimensional channel, that is, the channel that Liu Feng and Su Mo deal with.


    After three kilometers there, the pressure formed was much greater than the pressure formed by the super light brain at this time, so even if Liu Feng was affected by the pressure, it was actually not serious.


    "How is this? You, how strong are you now?" Chen Guoran''s face disappeared, and turned into fear->> , the latest chapters of the mad soldiers such as the doctor will be updated as soon as possible !!


    color.


    Liu Feng sneered: "How strong I am, feel it with your so-called immortal biochemical body."


    boom!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng suddenly raised his knee, hit a knee and hit Chen Guoran''s abdomen severely. This knee was so stuffy that Chen Guoran''s body flew backwards.


    Liu Feng grasped Chen Guoran''s fist, but he did not loose it. Even if Chen Guoran flew up, Gao Liu''s big hand suddenly shook down.


    It seemed that Chen Guoran was on a roller coaster, and he fell to the ground with a thump. Even the King Kong ground was trembled by Chen Guoran''s thin and strong biochemical body.


    "Brother Feng, this person has poisonous power in his body, and his body system is splitting and mature, making him difficult to be killed." Niu Niu followed in at this moment and quickly reminded.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly, raised his right foot, severely split his legs, and fell heavily on Chen Guoran''s back.


    Click!


    Even if Chen Guoran''s biochemical body was strong, he couldn''t hold Liu Feng''s foot, his spine made a crackling sound, and the guy screamed in pain.


    "Brother Feng, I beg you, don''t fight, it hurts!" After hitting three consecutive strikes, Chen Sure enough finally shouted for mercy.


    "Sure enough, you have no chance. I said in Arab last time that I wasn''t going to let you live any longer, did you forget?" Liu Feng said with a sudden twist of his wrist.


    Click!


    Chen Guoran''s right arm was twisted into a twist by Liu Feng, his arm bones were broken at least three times, and his shoulder joints were dislocated.


    "Ah! Brother Feng, I''m a little person in your eyes, please let me go, I promise ..."


    "Don''t promise, your guarantee is equivalent to farting!"


    Click!


    Liu Feng dropped again, crushing Chen Guoran''s right shoulder blade.


    Even if Chen was indeed a biochemical body, under the continuous heavy blows by Liu Feng, he also screamed in pain, which was even worse than killing a pig.


    "Brother Feng, don''t torture him, kill him directly. His sick cells are too scary, and his broken spine has now recovered." Niuniu reminded again.


    That is, when Niu Niu said that Chen Guoran''s spine was already well, Chen Guoran''s figure became like a prawn, and it suddenly popped up.


    "Liu Feng, you wait, I will come back ..."


    "Return? Hehe, you have no chance to leave this time."


    Liu Feng raised his right arm, and a black palm-sized brick slammed into Chen and it smashed.


    This time, Liu Feng used the bricks to be completely different from before. The bricks smashed out like a smashing of the concept of space in physics and immediately hit Chen Guoran''s chest.


    "It was the attribute power that really inspired the power of this brick!" Liu Feng murmured in front of his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    Bang ... Boom!


    At the same time, the slab smashed into Chen Guoran''s chest. Chen Guoran''s face was distorted. He seemed to want to say something, but his body suddenly burst apart.


    That''s right, Chen Guoran was almost immortal. He was smashed by a brick.


    "I''m going, a horrible brick!"


    "It turns out that Lord Yan has such powerful weapons. It seems that I choose to be friends with Fengge is a wise choice!"


    "It''s terrifying. I feel this brick is enough to photograph the plane in the sky."


    Xiao Ming, Xuan Yuanfei, Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen were also frightened by the brick Liu Feng.


    Even at this moment, Lian Niuniu stared at the slab flying back to Liu Feng''s hands, and there was a flash of bright light in her eyes. This brick is not an ordinary weapon for darkening! "

 Chapter 834： Intensity nine

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    "I just used the attribute of wind. Wind is the flow of qi. The attribute of wind not only increases the speed, but also produces the effect of gas explosion. Then ... what effect will I have if I use other attribute power? "


    Liu Feng was also pleasantly surprised. He touched the brick in his hand and turned to look at Long Zhenyu, "Zhenyu, would you please help me try it, and let me shoot a brick?"


    "No, Boss Yan, this joke can''t be played." Long Zhenyu waved hands again and again.


    "Wind, don''t look at me, even if we are Shi brothers."


    When Liu Feng''s eyes turned to Han Yichen, Han Yichen leaped backwards and waved away: "Dude, you can''t do this, you really have to shoot me with bricks, beware I use a fatal **** on you."


    "I''m so angry!" Liu Feng shrugged.


    Of course, Liu Feng is also joking. Chen Guoran''s strength is not inferior to the high level of the natural sound, even stronger than the normal high quality of the natural sound. His biochemical body can''t carry this brick, how can he use it? Experiment with brothers.


    But Liu Feng''s joke made Niu Niu serious.


    "Brother, let me experiment!"


    Niuniu stepped back and raised a pair of small hands: "Brother Feng doesn''t have to worry about Niuniu, I feel I can handle it."


    "You ... really? Don''t make trouble, my brother can''t bear to slap his sister with bricks." Liu Fengdao.


    "Really, come on." Niuniu beckoned earnestly.


    "Okay, then you can get all your strength. If you hurt you, your brother will be distressed." After Liu Feng said this, his wrists flipped, and a blessing of water blessed on the brick, and he lost it towards Niuniu. .


    Hey!


    This time, the speed of the slabs was still very fast, and there was a sound of breaking water, and even where the slabs passed, there was a wave of ripples almost visible to the naked eye.


    when!


    Niuniu welcomed the flying brick and pushed her hands forward. Obviously they were two delicate little clappers, but at the moment they hit the brick, they made a sound of golden iron and iron.


    Immediately, before Niu Niu''s palms, she swept wet air in all directions, blowing Long Zhenyu, Xiao Ming, Xuan Yuanfei, and Han Yichen into the air.


    "Nima, what kind of power is this? I can''t make it!"


    "It''s the power of the water waves, as if being hit by a tsunami."


    "I''ll go and hit me."


    The several people who were Zhenfei were able to stop their bodies when they hit the wall, but they were bumped into each other.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, the bricks flew back to Liu Feng''s hands.


    Niuniu rolled her palms and looked at her palms: "The power of this darkening weapon is okay, but Brother Feng''s own skill is still too weak, otherwise its power will be greater."


    "The power will be even greater!" Liu Feng''s eyes flickered and he muttered to himself: "It seems I am weak, and I have to be stronger."


    "Brother Feng, I can feel you have another kind of attribute power, try again!" Niuniu said.


    Liu Feng shook his head. "Don''t try it. I will try the enemy when I have a chance to face the enemy."


    "Well, brother Feng, then you have to cache the super light brain, get this thing, you will be strong soon." Niuniu reminded.


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, turned back and walked towards the super light brain again.


    The super-light brain in the form of crystal beads has been exuding a bright white flame. The more Liu Feng walks through the super-light brain, the more pressure the air squeezes from the 480 direction.


    By the time Liu Feng arrived in front of the super-light brain metal table, the pressure had formed a glue-like liquid pressure, but these were nothing to Liu Feng.


    What really caused difficulty for Liu Feng was that when Liu Feng stretched out his hands and grabbed the super light brain, a horrible rebound force acted on his hands, shocking the skin on his palm like a knife cut, pointing The tip seemed to explode.


    "Brother Feng, you have to hold on. Super light brain is something special. If you can''t stand the pressure, even if you will succeed the second time, it will be difficult to get its approval. I tried it and used It took me three times to catch it, but it did n��t recognize me. ��When Niu Niu said here, she raised her hand and scratched her head, and said with a confused expression,�� Yeah, when Super Lightbrain did n��t recognize me, when did I Have you caught it? "


    After listening to Niu Niu''s words, Liu Feng was about to close it, but he could not bear the pain of cutting his cheekbones with his hands, and plunged down.


    Hum!


    When Liu Feng''s hands covered the super light brain, bursts of horrible white flames burst out, and Liu Feng''s figure was coated with a gray light film.


    Aha ...


    At the same time, Liu Feng uttered an astonishing scream. There was an energy in the super light brain he caught, followed his hands into his arms, and then rushed into his brain along the arms.


    Uh uh uh����


    This energy was extremely overbearing. While rushing into Liu Feng''s body, he felt his arm seemed to burst, and his brain was like an inflated balloon, which was about to explode at any time.


    Immediately afterwards, a mechanical voice sounded in Liu Feng''s mind, "Three-dimensional intelligent life, physical strength: low; intelligence level: medium; mental strength: weak ..."


    & n->> , update the latest chapters of mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    bsp; Nima!


    After hearing this mechanical voice, enduring the fierce and painful Liu Feng, he almost cursed.


    Immediately, the mechanical voice sounded again, "The quality of the will is tough, and there is a chance of upgrading to high-dimensional life. The light brain can recognize the Lord."


    Hum!


    At the same time, the energy that rushed into Liu Feng''s brain was suddenly sent downwards, flowing into all parts of his limbs.


    At this moment, all the pain on Liu Feng had disappeared. The energy that rushed into his body turned out to be a pure amount of dark material energy, and a large amount of dark energy. It was simply the baptism and transformation of his body.


    "Boss, is he okay?"


    "This super light-brained flash of light makes me feel like my heart is twirling, so terrible!"


    "I feel like Brother Feng is getting different. Niuniu, is there any problem with your brother?"


    With the flash of white flames flashing, everyone else felt extremely depressed and worried about Liu Feng, who was at the center of the flame''s flicker.


    Only Niuniu''s expression was still dull, and she thought deeply: "It should be okay. If there is a big danger, I won''t let my brother go! I can''t remember when I caught this light. Brain, why do I know this thing is called super light brain? "


    Obviously, even if this girl has super strength, her mind is obviously very clever.


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt that his body was full of powerful power. The blood and blood of Dandan in Dandan was also undergoing terrible qualitative changes.


    That''s right, Liu Tian still has Qi and Bao Dan at the high level of Tianyi. He had already reached the sixth level of Bao Dan. At this time, he changed continuously and reached level nine Bao Dan at one go.


    If Liu Feng''s secret is known to other martial arts practitioners, I am afraid it will have to cause a terrible sensation.


    At the ninth level, Dan Dan has three attributes. At this time, Liu Feng still wants to suppress the martial arts realm, but he can no longer suppress it.


    Hum!


    There were bursts of horrible sounds of anger in him, and then a wave of mental power also overflowed from Liu Feng''s body, and there were three attributes of power.


    Immediately, spiritual power, natural strength, and attribute power entangled with each other and began to integrate.


    Looking at Liu Feng Jinjie''s several people, at this time all eyes were shining.


    "Advanced."


    "Too great, a new half-step martial arts saint, was born in front of us!"


    "This is the half-step martial saint. I go. I feel that the current boss is more horrible than the ordinary half-step martial saint. His breath makes me feel scared."


    While the onlookers looked at Liu Feng''s promotion, everyone couldn''t hide his shock.


    But Liu Feng couldn''t hear anyone''s voice. He could only hear the mechanical tone in his brain. "The body emphasizes a level-up, the intensity value reaches 9, weak."


    Nima!


    Liu Feng heard the intensity of his body for the first time, which can be expressed in numerical values, and his intensity was only 9. Finally, he gave a weak point review.


    "What kind of strength is that?" Liu Feng asked unconvinced.


    Of course, at this time, Liu Feng was in a strange state. He didn''t open his mouth to speak at all, but his mental strength fluctuated.


    Immediately, the mechanical sound sounded again, "A body strength value above 30 is considered moderate. A body strength above 40 is considered strong."


    "I rely on it, I am half step martial arts, and I have a nine-level Baodan, and my body strength is only 9, so what is the realm to achieve a value of 30 or more?" Liu Feng continued to ask unconvinced.


    "More than 30 are high-level martial arts, top-level martial arts."


    The mechanical voice sounded in Liu Feng''s mind again, "It''s not an ordinary high-level martial arts, it''s a kind of invincible high-level martial arts."


    "Wait! When the manpower is in the end, Wu Sheng is the limit that can be reached by manpower. You say that 40 or more is strong, but the medium value of 30 has reached the limit of manpower. How can a person reach a strength of more than 40? Liu Feng asked.


    "Because ..." The mechanical voice sounded again ...


    Click!


    When Liu Feng was immersed in communicating with the super light brain, Niu Niu killed Liu Huai Nian''s metal hall, and suddenly made a very slight and crisp sound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, I do n��t know how far away In a brittle bamboo forest, a roar suddenly sounded, "Master Master was killed and his life chip was broken."


    "Is there such a reason, who dares to throw this at our Liu family?"


    "The Wu Sheng family, but the top of the golden family exists, and some people dare to kill the young master of our family, we must not let them go."


    "Our patriarch has traveled abroad and has never returned. We must find the murderer before the patriarch returns, and take revenge for the young and old."


    After a burst of angry roars, four strong middle-aged people walked out of the bamboo forest. All of them looked like a torch and walked forward, their breath was deep and restrained, giving people a sense that they could not see through.


    At the same time, in the Huaxia Saibei area, a group of masters also appeared, one by one, the performance was terrifying.


    The head of these people is a burly old man, with his eyes half-squint, a pair of big hands clenching his fists again and again, and whispering: "Sure enough, but Yin''s face cannot be lost, and he The biochemical cells on the body must be taken back. "

 Chapter 835： Invincible data stream

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    At the same time that the Liu Family of Wusheng World and the master of the Saibei Yin family were dispatched at the same time, a disk-shaped flying object smuggling about 50 meters suddenly appeared in the sky in the Miami area of ??the United States.


    "God! What is this?"


    "UFO, are there really aliens in this world?"


    "This is definitely a frisbee, and it is such a big frisbee!"


    Many foreigners living in Miami were shocked by the huge UFO above them.


    However, these ordinary people have absolutely no idea that in this huge flying saucer, there are enough twenty people to sit.


    Of the 20 people, ten were white and ten were yellow. The people on the ground looked up to see the huge flying saucer, but the twenty people looked down at their feet, but they were completely transparent. Yes, you can bird''s-eye view of everything.


    "The three-dimensional main material world is still so backward!"


    "Even if it is the world''s number one power, that''s all it is."


    "Let''s go, the super light brain flying from that place has reappeared. That signal, only we can finally receive it, must be found before the signal completely disappears."


    The people on the spacecraft talked to each other, and then a white man sitting in the front row raised his right hand.


    As the white man raised his hand, a light curtain resembling a console was generated in front of him. The white man tapped lightly on the light curtain, and the flying saucer flew towards the east.


    The speed of this flying saucer was extremely fast, almost two or three breaths completely disappeared into the sky, and the person who just saw this flying saucer once again made a shocked exclaim ...


    call!


    Five minutes later, Liu Feng took a deep breath and finally returned to normal, and the super light brain he held in his hand also disappeared.


    At this moment, in Liu Feng''s mind, the mechanical voice sounded again. "From now on, the super light brain has recognized the master. The master can use the basic functions of the light brain to darken the big data stream and dark energy conversion stream!"


    Without Liu Feng asking questions, the two ways of using the light brain are generated in his brain in the form of information.


    Liu Feng opened his eyes suddenly, and turned to look at Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    "Liu Feng, don''t look at me with this look. How do I feel like you are going to be a hooligan?"


    "Feng, what are you doing?"


    Brother Feng was seen with straight hair by Liu Feng. At this time, Master Yan Wang''s eyes were really aggressive.


    Liu Feng smiled and beckoned to them: "It''s okay, I suddenly realized a little new kung fu, you cooperate with me to practice. Come, besiege me."


    "Siege you?"


    "Just, you are half martial arts now, can we beat you?"


    "Even if it''s not half step martial arts, with your strength and the prophet''s artistic conception field, it will be difficult for us to win you?"


    Seeing that everyone was unwilling to take the shot, Liu Feng closed his eyes with a smile and said, "I don''t need the power of half martial saints. Now I close my eyes, and the prophet''s artistic conception is almost ineffective. Are you afraid?


    "Boss, you mean it!"


    "Wind, ha ha ha, that''s what you said, I have a chance to beat you today."


    Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen exchanged glances with each other, and then rushed to Liu Feng at the same time.


    Xuan Yuanfei and Xiao Ming hesitated, and immediately followed.


    Bang!


    However, when Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen attacked Liu Feng with their fists, Liu Feng with his eyes closed blocked them with both hands, and accurately caught their fists.


    But then, Xiao Ming and Xuan Yuanfei also followed, and the two attacked Liu Feng one after the other, but Liu Feng turned sideways and blocked the attack of the two again.


    "Oh! The boss of the King Yan is so good at identifying the sound!"


    "Come on, brothers, don''t keep your hands!"->> , update the latest chapters of the mad soldiers as soon as possible!


    Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen started to attack again, and both their strength and speed increased.


    Xiao Ming and Xuan Yuanfei were in a lower state, but they also tried their best at this time.


    However, no matter how the four men attack, Liu Feng can be very easy to resolve, even if the four people around and around, a full range of attacks, Liu Feng can also easily pass through the gap between the four people through the attack.


    No one knows that at this time Liu Feng''s brain is like a supercomputer. Before he closed his eyes, all the environment here was scanned by this supercomputer. Scanned, as well as the four of Long Zhenyu, their strength, physical strength, were analyzed and calculated by powerful big data.


    It can be said with certainty that although Liu Feng closed his eyes now, he is more sensitive to the attack of four people than when he opened his eyes. Even the big data stream can feed back the flaws of each of the four of them to his brain. Let Liu Feng make the most accurate prediction.


    "No more fights, no more fights!"


    Two minutes later, Long Zhenyu suddenly jumped back, panting, "Boss, are you the ability of Super Light Brain to give you? I feel that all our tricks have been calculated by you in advance. If you want to fight back, we all have to fall, right? "


    "Calculated in advance?"


    "Not so strong?"


    Xiao Ming and Xuan Yuanfei also retreated.


    "I don''t believe in such evil doors!"


    Only Han Yichen did not retreat, and suddenly his eyes glared, and he smiled badly: "Fatal ... high ... ga!"


    That''s right, Han Yichen used the trick of fatal **** quite inadvertently.


    But it was horrible that his mental attack had just launched, but he was bounced back by a strange power.


    As a result, Han Yichen swelled a small tent under him, and then ... wet.


    Haha!


    Immediately, Liu Feng opened his eyes and laughed, "You guessed it right. This is the ability I get from super light brain, called the darkened big data stream and dark energy transformation stream! Your ability, body, tricks Surgery, including all the environments here, is calculated well in my optical brain big data. And old Han''s deadly **** ... oh! "


    When it comes to Han Yichen, Liu Feng couldn''t help laughing again, and it was a laugh.


    by!


    Han Yichen also recovered from the satisfaction of being satisfied with his own moves and holding his hands in both hands, angrily: "Liu Feng, are we still brothers? How can you use dark energy to transform the flow to rebound my fatal orgasm? How embarrassing do you make me? "


    "Your sister, you know you''re embarrassed. Why did you use this kind of damage to me just now?" Liu Feng asked back.


    "This, this, this ..."


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at Han Yichen''s captivity and all laughed.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng raised his right hand and waved it gently, just on the metal stage where the super light brain was just put on ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A light curtain suddenly appeared.


    On this light curtain, there are many button options, as if controlling systems for some precision equipment.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and clicked a few times on the light curtain. Then, the light curtain began to deform, and finally formed a round portal in front of everyone.


    Everyone can see that outside the portal is the submarine sand ditch when they come in, but because the dimensions of the internal and external space are different, the seawater cannot overflow into it at all.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Feng walked towards the portal. "Ming and Fei want to use this to break through to the heavens, and they can come to practice if nothing happens, but without me following you, you can come in and go out to find the portal yourself, but this is also a kind of Training. Do n��t practice here today. My super light brain reminds me that someone may come in a while and it ��s not very easy to deal with. I do n��t want to expose the super light brain to me at this time. ��


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng and others left by boat.


    Half an hour later, the huge airship appeared over the sandy land where the submarine sand trench was located.

 Chapter 836： 1 fuzzy face

    The twenty people in the flying saucer appeared miraculously on the surface of the sea like magic.


    If there were ordinary people here, then these twenty people had to be worshipped as gods. They were all wearing ordinary casual clothes, but they were walking on the sea without any sign of sinking.


    If you look closely, you will find that these twenty people are wearing the same black short leather boots. The bottom of the boots has a blue light flashing, and the same color as the sea surface forms a color overlap, so it is difficult to notice. .


    "The signal source is coming from below."


    "Let''s go and see. If we can get the super light brain this time, our Burning Corps will definitely reach the top position in the ultimate place."


    "You? Your Burning Corps now defines super light brains as yours. What do you think of our ultimate bell family? Are we here to travel with you?"


    These twenty people have not yet entered the sea, and a dispute has occurred for the super light brain.


    Obviously, the ten white people are the ultimate burning legion. The ten yellow people naturally came from the ultimate Zhongjia.


    When the two sides really talked about super light brain, the original harmony situation was instantly broken.


    On the side of the Burning Corps, a middle-aged white man with a punk hair piqued his mouth: "Zhong, aren''t you coming out this time to say that you want to avenge someone who hurt your younger family? What are you fighting with us?"


    The point of this white man''s words is very clear. The people of the Zhong family came out from the ultimate to avenge their juniors, apparently referring to Liu Feng with the sword. Because outside, only Liu Feng had passed Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun after the black market auction.


    "Revenge is just a trivial matter."


    Among the Zhong family members, there was a young man with three braids behind his head. He said strongly: "Super light brain is the big thing. That thing, but something that comes out of the real five-dimensional world, appeared in the first place. Ultimately, let all the masters of the Eighteenth City of the Ultimate almost beat the human head into a dog''s head, will we not argue? "


    "Okay, if you want to fight, wait until you find something."


    "That''s right, let''s go now. By then, whoever of us can get super light brain, it''s up to us."


    Within five minutes, the Burning Corps and the Zhong family successfully entered the Undersea Palace.


    Twenty minutes later, these twenty people found the place where Liu Feng got super light brain.


    However, since they entered the underground palace, they saw more than one trace of fighting and corpses, making the faces of these twenty people ugly.


    "Fake Oil!"


    When these people finally failed to find the super light brain, the punk man from the Burning Corps snarled angrily: "Someone had come in advance, let me say, the super light brain that has been silent for more than ten years. Such a strong high-dimensional signal was released, and it turned out to be the Lord. "


    "Grandma Ota!"


    The little pigtail of the Zhong family also exclaimed angrily: "Who the **** is it? How can people in this lower world qualify for super light brain?"


    "Abominable, something like Super Light Brain was taken away."


    "This time is troublesome. Once the super light brain recognizes the master, it will be integrated into the human nervous system in the form of data flow. How can this be found?"


    "You can only find the current owner of the super light brain, and kill him, so that the super light brain can be restored, but it is difficult to find the current owner of the super light brain! This is a needle in the sea!"


    Ding, Ding Ding!


    At this moment, a middle-aged man who seemed to be older in the Zhong family suddenly found a pocket-watch-like instrument from his trouser pocket. A burst of electronic sounds was emitted from the food, and then a red ray was pointed at a meter and a meter just now. High metal square table.


    This square is the square where Liu Feng took the super light brain.


    "Young and old, there is something good on this rostrum."


    The middle-aged person said excitedly: "The red wave detector shows that there are darkening equipment inside this square."


    Darken!


    As soon as these two words came out, the eyes of the other members of the Zhong family and the Burning Corps lit up at the same time. Darkening equipment was a good thing higher than dark blood equipment.


    Huh!


    At the same time, a small braid called big and small, a flash appeared in front of the Fangtai, and waved backwards: "People who are optimistic about the Burning Corps, we have found this darkening equipment. Whoever dares to grab it is going to war. "


    "Faike!"


    "Zhong Wujie, do you want to pick something?"


    "We are partners. If you say you want to go to war, then we go to war!"


    The Burning Legion''s people were furious. They were going forward, but they were stopped by the Zhong family.


    The punk-haired man stepped forward and said fiercely, "Zhong Wujie, if you dare to eat alone, believe it or not, I will shoot now?"


    "Jodson, you better not mess with me. If it is a super light brain, our two sides are worth the war. If it is just a darkening equipment, would you be willing to fight with our Zhong family?" Zhong Wujie is the little braid, While he was talking, he raised his hand and patted it **** the metal platform.


    Click!


    Immediately, the cover of the square platform popped open, and then a square beam of light rose upward, and the black jade tiger charm floated in the beam of light.


    If Liu Feng is still here, he must be exclaimed, because the three tiger charms are exactly the same as the nine tiger charms on the spire of his hand.


    Lord Yama has always been careful, but he never thought that there was a layer of space in this metal square platform, which contained three of his must-have items.


    "City Seal Tiger Charm!"


    After seeing these three tiger charms, Zhong Wujie seemed to see the treasure, and the man put away the tiger charms, and laughed proudly: "Hahaha, although my Zhong family did not get super light brain, but it could be lost Three of the eighteen city seal tiger symbols are also worthwhile. "


    Whisper ...


    At this moment, the breathing of all Zhong family members became heavy, they were excited.


    At this same time, the breathing of the Burning Legion''s people became heavy, and they were jealous.


    "Three city seal tiger charms, can your bell family eat?" Yodson shouted loudly: "Ultimately eighteen cities, one city corresponds to one city seal tiger charm, and one city seal tiger charm can control a city. Intelligent source, your Zhong family only occupies one city and is not eligible for three. "


    "Little nonsense, what I get is mine." Zhong Wujie turned back and sneered: "If you want the Burning Corps, then take things from my body. The people in your Burning Corps dare to desperately, my bell The strongest in the family also have no coward. "


    "war!"


    Immediately afterwards, the Zhong family raised their hands at the same time, and a black sword appeared in each of them.


    These Zhongjia masters who came out from the ultimate can be fierce enough, and they have a dark blood battle equipment weapon.


    As for Zhong Wujie, he strode forward, staring at Jodson''s eyes, and said, "Either fight hard, or go find a super light brain together now."


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the two sides reached a critical point to wipe out the gun and go away.


    But after about ten seconds, Jederson gave up in the end, he raised his hand and waved: "Okay, let''s find the super light brain first. Zhong Wujie, you listen well, when you return to the ultimate place, you get three The story of the Tiger Seal of the City will spread, and I will see if your Zhong family can keep this good thing at that time. "


    After saying this, Jodson turned to take someone away.


    Ha ha!


    Zhong Wujie sneered, "Wait for the ultimate, then I''ll fix these three city seal tiger symbols."


    Of course, Zhong Wujie didn''t say a word in his heart, that is, even if his Zhong family couldn''t eat three city seal tiger amulets, it would not be cheap for the Burning Corps. The sky-high price. At that time, even if the Zhong family can''t take down the three city-printed tiger charms, auctioning out two pieces will be of great benefit to the Zhong family!


    After the Burning Corps and the Zhong family left the seabed, Zhong Wujie took away three metal square platforms of the Tiger House just now, and a light screen controlling the table appeared again.


    Immediately, a blurred face appeared on the light curtain.


    "Very well, finally someone took the three tiger charms that suppressed my thinking and memory."


    This fuzzy face made a sound of mechanical and emotionlessness, "The super light brain has also been taken away, **** it, but that''s what I brought down from the real five-dimensional world. For the treasure, I was killed, leaving only my thoughts and memories stored in the five-dimensional energy meter ... ��! "


    The vague face spoke to himself, but a sudden surprise came out.


    Immediately, Chen Guoran''s corpse residue smashed by Liu Feng seemed to be pulled by some force, and a drop of blood was condensed out of thin air.


    "Blood near the witch! No, it is a flawed blood near the witch. It was transformed with a biochemical virus and was not really purified."


    At this time, there was finally a mood swing in the mechanical tone of the fuzzy face. "Very good, it is very good. Although the blood is not pure, it can already allow me to re-generate the genome using the five-dimensional copy , And created another body, I can finally live again. Super light brain, things that belong to me, I must take them back. "


    ...


    At noon, Liu Feng and others returned to Macau.


    After another night in Macau, Liu Feng and others bid farewell to Xuanyuan and returned to Hong Kong the next day.


    On the ship back to Hong Kong, Yang Shiwen stood beside Liu Feng and asked with a smile: "Feng, you have always emphasized that one''s strength is not really strong, and the strength of a team is really invincible. . Before you saw excellent talents, you must find a way to pull into your land. Why didn''t you throw an olive branch to Xuan Yuanfei? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Because his surname is Xuanyuan, this surname is too special, just to be friends."


    "Xuanyuan, is this surname so powerful?"


    "Yeah, if you have the opportunity to accompany me into the ultimate land in the future, maybe you will understand how powerful this last name is!"


    When the two spoke, Long Zhenyu came over from the rear hatch and also participated in this topic. "I have heard the greatness of the surname Xuanyuan. My father said that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Existence can guarantee that Huaxia will not annihilate the country at any moment of crisis. Some historic events are not as simple as we see on the surface. In fact, the occurrence of many historic events in Huaxia is actually behind the shadow of Xuanyuan. "


    "So it is!"


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen said in unison.


    Just then, Liu Feng''s cell phone rang.


    The call came from Xiaomin who was still in Hong Kong. Liu Feng just pressed the answer button, and Xiaomin said eagerly on the other end of the phone: "Boss, something is wrong. The Yamaguchi team of Japan counterattacked, and the ghost king encountered great trouble in Japan. Now. "


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 837： I guess, I cant die!

    (This chapter makes up for the last change owed last night, and there are two guarantees for today!)


    "Slowly say, what''s going on?" Liu Feng asked.


    Xiao Min said at the other end of the phone: "I heard that Yamaguchi had invited a master of the Western Hana family and did not know what methods they used. The ghost king''s multiple hiding places were found by them. The situation is very dangerous now . "


    "I see, I immediately flew to Japan." Liu said seriously, then hung up.


    "Brother Feng, I''ll follow you too." Yang Shiwen said.


    "Yes, I will go too."


    "We all go."


    Nangong Xue, Peng Jiaqi and An An are also thinking about going.


    But Liu Feng shook his head and said, "Don''t go this time. You stay in Hong Kong to take care of Niuniu. This time, I brought Niuniu out. I want to cure her amnesia through my medical skills, but now There is no time. Let me talk when I come back. "


    "brother!"


    At this moment, Niuniu did not know when she appeared behind Liu Feng, and said with a serious face: "You are so good, I am waiting for you to come back in that port."


    "Good sister, wait for my brother to come back!" Liu Feng turned back and patted Niu Niu''s shoulder, and said, "When my brother is away, listen to your sister-in-law."


    Although this sister was confided by Liu Feng at the moment of crisis, but this beauty also helped him get such good things as super light brain.


    Therefore, Liu Feng has decided to do her best to cure the situation of Niu Niu''s amnesia. Even if Niu Niu had been cured, let Niu Niu know that Liu Feng was lying to her, and Liu Feng would not hesitate.


    It is precisely because of Liu Feng''s words that Niuniu has more trust in Liu Feng''s elder brother, and even her eyes are full of emotion and strong affection.


    "Well, Niu Niu will wait for her brother to come back, she must listen to the sisters." Niu Niu nodded heavily.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Feng turned to look at Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen. "Let''s go now, if you go to Japan from here, you should be there soon."


    "it is good!"


    The two responded, and the three brothers also appeared in the dark blood costume at the same time. The three rose like the three gods into the sky, marking out three whistling sounds, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Xiao Ming looked at the three flying away, his face was filled with shocking color, "Niu Tie, the oldest boss, and such fierce equipment! By the way, the black spear he interrupted on the black market, Is this the kind of stuff that can wear armor? "


    "You will have it in the future, really." Yang Shiwen, as a grandma, although young, but as a female president of the Yang Group, knows the best way to control, directly draws a big cake for Xiao Ming, and Xiao Ming Don''t be touched.


    ...


    Toyo Osaka, Shinsaibashi business district, in a shopping plaza, Park Dongxia with a trench coat, with a dozen brothers, mixed in two service shops and looked at the clothes.


    The two petite shopping guides introduced the clothes to Park Dongxia enthusiastically, and praised Park Dongxia''s height and figure.


    But at this moment, a group of elites from the Yamaguchi group came outside the service shop, headed by two men, one man and one woman.


    What''s interesting is that the young man of the two was still a foreigner with yellow hair.


    "Mr. Clark, thanks to the assistance of your Hana family, otherwise our Yamaguchi team will be unable to withstand the attack of the prefecture. Now you have yourself, and I believe that the people in the prefecture will not be able to hide for long!" Young female said in a charming tone.


    Ok!


    The young foreigner named Clark said dismissively, "The clutter of the land government, how can we escape the tracking of our Hana family, but we have information to locate the compass."


    While talking, Clark found a girl''s makeup mirror-sized electronic compass in his arms and stopped.


    Huh!


    At the same time, all the Yamaguchi formations were elite and pulled out their guns at the same time. There were fifty black hole muzzles pointing at two clothing stores on the right side of Clark.


    "Faike, they were found again, kill!"


    At this same time, Park Dongxia, who was pretending to buy clothes, turned abruptly, pulled out a pistol from his arms with his right hand, and continuously pulled the trigger toward the outside of the shop.


    Bang, bang!


    As Pu Dongxia opened fire, followed by the old Pudi brothers, they opened fire at about the same time.


    Although the Yamaguchi team selected the gun, compared with the local government elite, they could not match the local government''s elite no matter whether they were looking for an attack target, the speed of firing, or the accuracy of their marksmanship.


    After a full round of fire by the local government, the Yamaguchi team began to pull the trigger in the first round.


    On the first day of the crossfire, more than a dozen of the more than 50 people in the Yamaguchi formation were shot to the ground.


    After the Yamaguchi group fired, the elite of the prefecture had found a bunker in the shop and carried out the second round of firing.


    "Baga!" The young girl in the Yamaguchi group squatted behind a trash can, screaming angrily: "The stubbornness of these land governments, each time they launch an attack is so sharp, why are we in the Yamaguchi group? No such attack! "


    The young man named Clark stood still.


    At this time, Clark didn''t know when to have a flat machete in his hand, and a series of red and red mansions slid from the blade to his body, and then Clark was added by a set of bronze armor.


    That''s right, Clark actually has dark blood combat clothing. Under the protection of dark blood armor, let alone the bullet of a pistol, it is a heavy machine gun, plus a grenade. I am afraid that Clark will not be hurt!


    However, the elites of the Yamaguchi group were out of luck. Facing the elite of the local government, more than 50 of them were rapidly reducing staff.


    Less than a minute after the fierce gun battle, fewer than ten people were left on the Yamaguchi formation.


    The huge glass doors in the two shops have already been blown up into countless glass scum and scattered all over the place. In the mall lobby outside the store, countless mall decorations were hit by bullets to become defective products. Shopping customers Frightened and running away, panic screams came and went, and countless people rushed towards the outlets in all directions of the mall like a tide.


    "Mr. Clark, please take your time, our Yamaguchi team is almost dead." The young woman hiding behind the trash can screamed loudly.


    Ha ha!


    Clark sneered: "Ms. Yamamoto Yoshiko, as the close niece of Yamaguchi''s family, Ryuichi Yamamoto, how can you be so determined? It''s just a few people who have died, not the people of our Hana family."


    Yamamoto Yoshiko almost shouted swearing. Although the people from the Hanya family were helping their Yamaguchi team to deal with the prefecture, these people obviously did not treat them as people.


    "Okay, I guess in your heart, the two words have been shouted, right? Hehe!" Clark sneered twice, and raised the flat machete in the middle.


    "Brothers be careful!"


    At the same time, Pu Dongxia quickly changed the magazine and rushed out of the store. The muzzle pointed at Clark''s quick snap trigger, and he yelled, "Brothers, rush out, cover the fire completely, and then scatter away."


    Park Dongxia is more knowledgeable than others and naturally knows the dark blood battle suit. When Clark sees his shot, he can only choose to fight.


    However, in the face of Park Dongxia''s attack, Clark, who raised his large sword, still did not make a slight dodge action. The bullet hit him, blasting a series of Mars, but the bullet was a little bit in the dark blood battle suit. No bullet marks could be left.


    "Rush, follow the leader!"


    "The miscellaneous family of the Hana family, you and the Yamaguchi group are embarrassed, and there will be no end. Even if we die today, the boss of Yama will avenge us."


    "Boss, we won''t go. To die together, the soldiers in the local government are all bloody."


    The spirit of the prefecture rushed out following Pu Dongxia''s footsteps. They were all enthusiastic. Even if they held a desperate attitude, the tactics were still clear. Not all their bullets were dumped towards Clark, but they still pointed at the Yamaguchi formation The remaining soldiers.


    However, it is useless in front of a master who has dark blood battle costumes.


    Clark''s big sword lifted forward and slashed forward. "Warriors of the Land, your fighting spirit has me approved, but I still want to kill you."


    Hum!


    With this slashing, a horrible spirit almost formed a crescent-shaped ripple visible to the naked eye, and was chopped towards the elites of the earth.


    "Leader you go."


    "Leader, we''ll block it for you and go to Lord Yama."


    "Leader, Lord Yama must avenge us!"


    At this moment, at least five prefectures rushed to the front of Park Dongxia and wanted to block Park Dongxia.


    This thick feeling of comrade-in-arms and brotherhood made Pu Dongxia''s eyes instantly covered with red blood, instantly emitting a horrible force in his body.


    "Brothers, Lord Yama has never given up on my brothers in the battle. I will fight with you, and I will not trade your life for me alone!" Park Dongxia yelled, his body drawing an arc, Appeared very fast in front of the elite of the government.


    At this moment, Park Dongxia''s behind brought out two afterimages that seemed to be running.


    "Eh! This guy even broke through to the innate level at this time." Clark, who cut a knife, was shocked by the sudden speed and power of Park Dongxia.


    boom!


    Park Dongxia, who rushed to the elites in front of the earth, punched out with all his strength, smashing Clark''s strength with a slash.


    Yes, at this critical moment, Park Dongxia really broke through ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But unfortunately, Clark is not only a congenital powerhouse, but also an innate high-ranking, plus the dark blood battle costume blessing, Park Dongxia There is still no chance.


    boom!


    At the moment when Park Dongxia smashed his sword, Clark had already appeared in front of him, a big hand wrapped in fist armor, slamming Park Dongxia''s neck.


    "Pu Dongxia, one of the nine sorceresses of the prefecture, Tau Tau! Oh, it''s great to be able to break the innate in battle. Unfortunately, you fell into my hands, how long can you live?" Pu Dongxia asked with a smile.


    "I guess, I can''t die!" Park Dongxia was choked with breathlessness, but gritted his teeth and said extremely stiffly: "At least, the spirit of the land government will not die, the spirit of the land government will live forever!"


    "Well, from your body, I saw the terrible place in your land government. But the more you are so, the more I will kill you, the more our Han family will destroy your land government, I will send you to **** first Do n��t worry, you brothers and comrades will go down to find you soon. ��Clark talked, his eyes were full of murderous power, and the big hand holding Pu Dongxia''s neck began to force inward.

 Chapter 838： Better give it to me

    "Boss!"


    "Boss Tau, released Boss!"


    "Brothers go together and fight with this mech monster."


    Ten prefects turned their muzzles at the same time, firing at Clark with all their strength.


    Bang bang


    Dense bullets hit Clark like a storm bean, but the angry bullets fired by the elites in the land still couldn''t bring any damage to Clark''s dark blood uniform.


    "Hmm! The soldiers of the prefecture, you owe the blood debt of the Yamaguchi formation and the blood debt of our Yamamoto family. It is time to pay some interest today." Yamamoto Yoshiko turned and rushed out from behind the trash can. Elites who point to the land.


    But at this moment, a silver gun fell from the sky, hitting Yamamoto Yoshiko''s pistol with precision.


    Click!


    Yin Liang''s gunpoint smashed the pistol, shattered Yoshiko Yamamoto''s tiger''s mouth into a long gap, and the blood burst into the old high.


    "Ah, who?" Yamamoto Yoshiko was so frightened that his face was gone.


    But this is not the end, followed by a large silver stick hovering horizontally and hitting a surviving elite of the Yamaguchi formation in succession.


    Bang, bang bang


    Everyone who was hit by the stick would scream and fly up, accompanied by the sound of crisp bone fracture.


    Immediately, the three bodies in dark blood battle costumes fell from the sky until the three people landed, and the sound of the roof ceiling blast cracked, and large pieces of glass and cement ash fell down.


    Yes, it was Liu Feng who was here.


    Without the black angel, Liu Feng, wearing a silver angel battle costume, broke the silver gun of Yamamoto Yoshiko''s pistol, which he dropped. At this time, the silver gun penetrated into the ground, and most of the gun body did not fall below the ground.


    And Liu Feng who fell to the ground didn''t bother Yoshiko Yamamoto at all, but appeared beside Clark like a ghost, his big hand slammed Clark''s neck.


    "You" Clark froze at this moment.


    He found out when the three of Liu Feng suddenly fell from the sky, but when Liu Feng suddenly attacked him, he didn''t even react at all. It wasn''t until Liu Feng grabbed his neck that he knew he had been recruited.


    "Release Park Dongxia!" Liu Feng''s big hand is extremely powerful, and it''s more fierce than Clarke''s Pu Dongxia.


    Even if Clark''s neck was covered with dark blood armor pieces, but under Liu Feng''s fingers, it was shrinking inward violently, giving Clark a feeling of being chopped off the cervical spine at any time.


    "You, let go of me, I will let go"


    "Don''t tell me the conditions or I will let you die right away."


    Liu Feng''s voice became colder, making Clark feel that his soul was frozen.


    But Clark was stiff, or he knew he would die if he let loose his hand, so he said arrogantly, "If you don''t let me go, I won''t let him go, no matter how much I die with him."


    "With my brother, you''re not worthy!" Liu Feng''s strength remained unchanged, but an invisible force of water''s attributes intruded into Clark''s body in a few small armors with few **** battle suits.


    ��, �� �� ��


    Immediately afterwards, a burst of water bursts was heard inside Clark''s body.


    "Ah, ah you, you are half-step martial arts!" Clark suddenly understood what kind of terror he was facing, but it was too late to understand.


    Liu Feng''s big hand loosened, Clark''s voice stopped abruptly, and then he threw himself to the ground.


    This is the terrible place to master the nature of water. This is the terrible place of the half step martial arts. After all, the content of water in the human body is extremely high. It is really simple and brutal to kill people with water.


    "Boss!"


    Park Dong-xia, who was rescued from the head of the ghost gate, raised his hand and grabbed Liu Feng''s shoulders, and said with great excitement, "Boss Yan, I know it is you, right?"


    Click!


    Immediately, the facial armor on Liu Feng''s face automatically closed, revealing his handsome face with a confident smile always on his face, "Of course it is me, as you said just now, the boss of King Yan will never give up his brother, neither this time There will be exceptions. "


    "Boss!" Pu Dongxia gave Liu Feng a big bear hug, almost exhausting all his strength.


    "Sir, Lord Yama!"


    "Can''t die, haha, Lord Yama is here to save us."


    "Master Yama is mighty!"


    The other local government elites cheered with excitement.


    On the other side, Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen took the shot. The rest of the Yamaguchi formation had already been cleared. As for Yamamoto Fangshan, Long Zhenyu had already been caught.


    The other young lady of the Yamamoto family, the niece of Yamamoto Ryuichi, was so scared that she screamed after hearing that it was Lord Yama, and her lips were shaking violently.


    Liu Feng didn''t go to talk with Yoshiko Yamamoto, but looked at Park Dongxia and said seriously: "Old Park, you have reached the level of congenital, very good. Do you like this dark blood battle costume?"


    When questioning, Liu Feng turned to one side and pointed at Clark, who had been killed by him.


    To be exact, Liu Feng was pointing at Clark''s big sword. After Clark''s death, the dark blood battle armor on his body had been automatically lifted.


    "Like, of course!" Park Dongxia replied excitedly.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng grabbed his left hand, and the big knife was taken into his hand. However, he handed it to Park Dongxia. , Having it can inspire you to keep improving. "


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Pu Dongxia took the knife in his hand and said with great excitement: "This time I didn''t come to this small island country in vain, not only allowed me to successfully break through the innate, but also a dark blood battle costume, haha!"


    "Well, you take your brothers to hide first, everyone is injured, take a good rest, I will go to Xia Jingwei and the ghost king in a moment." Liu Feng patted Park Dongxia''s shoulders, then he raised his feet and slumped .


    Click!


    Clark used the information to locate the compass and was kicked by Liu Feng.


    Immediately, Liu Feng stepped forward to Yamamoto Yoshiko.


    Facing Liu Feng wearing a silver angel battle costume, Yamamoto Yoshiko frightened his legs and fell to his knees with a thump, stuttering, "Master, I''m sorry, I''m a weak woman who is useless, can you Can''t let me go? "


    "Tell me, how did you cooperate with the Hana family?" Liu Feng didn''t answer Yamamoto Yoshiko''s words, but asked what he was most concerned about.


    "It''s Yamamoto''s idea. He''s Ryuichi Yamamoto''s nephew."


    Yamamoto Yoshiko said very indifferently: "Everything was arranged by Zenan, but also the Hana family that he personally contacted, and now following a super master of the Hana family, he is hunting down other people in the local government!"


    "Oh! How many people came from the Hana family this time?" Liu Feng asked again.


    "Four, here are four people, including Clark, who was killed by you. Now there are two more people who are hunting down the prefecture, and an old man of the Hana family, who is a guest in our Yamaguchi group." Yoshiko Yamamoto. Road.


    "Very good, thanks for your honest answer, you can die without pain." Liu Feng dropped this sentence and turned away.


    "Wait, as long as you don''t kill me, I can tell you where the other two Hana families chase down your men." Yoshiko Yamamoto begged for mercy.


    "No, my brothers in the prefecture have special contact methods. You don''t need to tell me where you are." After saying this, Liu Feng jumped into the sky with his feet.


    puff!


    At the same time, Long Zhenyu''s right hand was wiped, a knife flashed, and Yamamoto Yoshiko''s throat appeared a red bloodline, and his vitality was quickly dissipating.


    After Yamamoto Yoshiko''s death, Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen also rushed into the sky and disappeared without a trace!


    As for Park Dongxia, when Liu Feng interrogated Yoshiko Yamamoto, he already took his brothers with him.


    Five minutes later, police cars rushed to the mall, but when they got here, the only thing they could do was to conduct on-site investigations and complaints of anger.


    The people who died here were all from the behemoth of the Yamaguchi formation, but also the big man Yoshiko Yamamoto. The island country police not only did not dare to investigate deeply, and even worried how to explain to the Yamaguchi formation.


    Compared to the Osaka police, the island police who are far away from Hokkaido at this time can be said to be in dire straits.


    At this time, a group of elites in the Yamaguchi group, and a team of elites in the local government, started a fight on a bustling commercial street.


    Many street shops were beaten beyond recognition, and the surrounding buildings were damaged to varying degrees.


    A large number of police forces came to stop Hokkaido, but the police were injured in batches and the police cars were blown up.


    This is not the most horrible. The worst thing is that there are two horror soldiers wearing dark blood battle costumes, or they have made horror pits on the ground, or they have risen to the sky, and the buildings on both sides of the street have collapsed .


    "Baga Yalu, where is this Iron Man?"


    "Tmd! Why do these monsters that only appear in science fiction films come to our island nation to fight?"


    "This way, the city damage is too serious. What should we do?"


    The police on both sides of the street, and some citizens from afar, roared in despair, but were unable to change all this.


    Not to mention the two fierce men in the sky, the elite warriors on the ground and the prefecture, and the members of the Yamaguchi group who have killed the red eyes, nor can these island country polices be able to deal with them.


    "I know who you are."


    At this moment, a tall and fierce man in the dark blood battle costume suddenly pointed at the opposite slightly smaller opponent and said, "You are not the man in the original Nine Haunters. According to the intelligence analysis of our Hana family, you are The new ecstasy makes you the gun **** Xia Jingwei. "


    "Congratulations, you''re right, Mr. Ralph."


    Xia Jingwei flew to the top of a building, holding a long knife in his hand, and said, "Now the land government is not only the Nine Great Soul Evangelists, nor the Ten Great Soul Evangelists, but there are more, haha! The sub-family is also very bullish. You are a congenital high-level being. If it was the same level as me, I would have killed you already. "


    "Confirm your identity, and the game should end."


    Ralph held a Western-style tomahawk and flew towards Xia Jingwei, "Since you know that I am an innate high-ranking, you should know that your doomsday is here. Don''t think your strength is great, I come from a rare The sub-family is not an ordinary character, and now I will send you to God! "


    Hum!


    The tomahawk slashed towards Xia Jingwei, and the horrible energy formed three axe shadows, covering Xia Jingwei''s figure.


    "Nima, there is such a powerful trick!" Xia Jingwei stepped back quickly, and raised his sword.


    Bang!


    Although Xia Jingwei retreated in a timely manner, she could be sunk by the triple axe shadow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and even the roof slab under her feet was collapsed, and the whole person fell downward.


    "Your boy is so amazing that he can catch my trick, but I promise you won''t be able to catch it for the second time." Ralph roared and rushed down.


    Inside the building is a huge jewelry exhibition hall. At this time, Xia Jingwei leaned against a jewelry counter, panting heavily.


    When Ralph saw Xia Jingwei clearly, his tomahawk raised again.


    However, at this moment, a large hand suddenly came from Ralph''s hands, and steadily grasped the axe handle of the tomahawk.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 839： This is impossible

    "Who?"


    Ralph shouted the word with a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He found that no matter how hard he tried at this time, the tomahawk in his hand seemed to be locked by heavy mechanical pliers, making him unable to wave at all.


    "Boss, Boss Yan!"


    Standing at the opposite side of Ralph, Xia Jingwei''s expression at this time formed a sharp contrast with Ralph, almost climaxing with excitement.


    That''s right, the person who suddenly appeared behind Ralph and grabbed the tomahawk he was about to swing was naturally Liu Feng.


    Just after Ralph chased down the roof just now, Liu Feng also rushed in and followed up at a speed that was too fast to be solved. This terrifying speed is the powerful effect of the wind attribute.


    "What? The king is here?" Ralph let go of his axe and turned back abruptly.


    He saw a person wearing a bright silver dark blood battle costume, although he could not see his face, but this person naturally released a powerful breath of the superior, oppressing people to breathe, people with this breath, Let Ralph never doubt that he was the King.


    But in the face of the powerful Lord Yama, Ralph, a master from the Hana family, did not want to give up resistance.


    "I heard that you posed in the old forest of Huaxia and killed many masters of our Hana family. I would like to see how strong you are!" Ralph looked at Liu Feng close at hand and threw his fist. Xiang Liu Feng''s chest.


    Now Liu Feng is holding the tomahawk that Ralph gave up in his left hand, and holding his silver angel rifle in his right hand. In this way, facing Ralph, the empty door is wide open.


    What made Ralph even more excited was that his fist steadily hit Liu Feng''s chest.


    "I trust, I actually hit, haha!" Although Ralph''s wrist was sore and painful, the strong excitement at this time made him completely ignore the pain and continued to punch.


    Bang Bang!


    Ralph''s fist hit Liu Feng''s chest, abdomen, and ribs like a raindrop, and the fist armor of the dark blood battle suit, on Liu Feng''s bra and plastron, slammed a loud sound, as if attacking Like a drum.


    "Boss ..." Xia Jingwei, who was watching this scene, could not help but rushed to help.


    But Lao Xia controlled it, because he found a detail, which was how Ralph attacked. Liu Feng''s figure didn''t even shake, his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, every cent. Nothing back.


    Furthermore, at this time, the face armor on Liu Feng''s face was lifted again, and the corner of his mouth provoked a sneer of sneer, saying in a ridiculous tone: "How often do you punch out, it seems that you are in Hana It''s a good master in the family. "


    "Of course, I am second among the younger generation in the Hana family."


    Ralph said excitedly: "It''s not me who blows against you and puts on me in dark blood, and I can destroy a tank with one punch."


    "Oh, how do I feel your strength is so small, is it tickling me?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    what? !!


    When he heard Liu Feng''s words, Ralph''s right fist suddenly stopped in the air.


    At this moment, the second master from the Hanya family, known as the young and middle-aged generation, realized that all his attacks were not effective against Liu Feng.


    The smile on Liu Feng ��s face grew even more. He pointed to his chest and said, ��You not only have a slow response, but also have such weak observation. You have to take a closer look and think about it. You just hit your fist. me?"


    what? !!


    Ralph froze again, then opened his mouth wide, his jaw almost fell to the ground, and it took a while to wake up like a dream, "I know, a layer of air wall, you are the attribute of the wind, you and you You ... you are half step martial arts! "


    Yes, after Liu Feng''s prompt, Ralph finally figured out what happened. However, after thinking that Liu Feng is a half-step martial arts saint, it is better not to think about it. In this way, Ralph''s fighting spirit is completely lost.


    "Well, you know the truth, I have also taught you the power, and also let you teach me, my strength as a newly stepped martial saint!"


    While talking, Liu Feng pierced the silver gun on his right hand and raised his hand to Ralph.


    "No!" Ralph yelled in shock and turned to run.


    However, Ralph discovered another horrible thing. The air around him suddenly became extremely wet and thick, making him seem to walk in the water, and his speed suddenly seemed to be half motion.


    "No, what''s going on, how could this happen?" Ralph became more and more apprehensive. He felt that not only was he immersed in the water, but the seams of the armor on his body seemed to have penetrated into it and penetrated into it. In his body.


    Uh ...


    Immediately, Ralph also felt Clark''s feelings at the time of his death. The water content in his body produced a water burst, which shattered his own internal organs and took away his own life.


    "Half step martial arts!"


    Xia Jingwei watched Ralph fall to the ground, and threw his fist in excitement. "Great, the attribute power of the half-step martial saint can be used in this way, which is too great."


    "I don''t know if all the half-step martial arts can reach this level, but I can definitely do it with your boss, boss Boss is such a cow." Liu Feng boasted with a smile.


    "Yes, boss, you are a cow. What shall we do next?" Xia Jingwei asked.


    With a big wave of Liu Feng, he said, "The people who took you retreated, and went to Park Dongxia to join them. After resting, they started a war of destruction against the Yamaguchi formation."


    After issuing the order, Liu Feng turned and left.


    Slap!


    At the same time, in the large office on the top floor of the Yamaguchi team''s headquarters in Tokyo, Yamamoto slaps his desk in front of him.


    The old man was mad at this moment, and he growled loudly: "Are people who besieged the prefecture to make such a big movement? Shooting at Osaka Shinsaibashi Shopping Center, more than 50 people were killed or injured. The streets of Hokkaido were smashed and destroyed After several buildings, dozens of policemen were seriously injured. Even if we are the Yamaguchi team, we cannot do this! "


    That ��s right, the island nation, like some western countries, pursues gangsters, gangsters, and governance in the country, but even so, the Yamaguchi formation cannot be so arrogant!


    In the office, there were still a few big guys in the Yamaguchi group. They were angry at Yamamoto Ryu, even if all of them were veterans of the Yamaguchi group. At this time, the atmosphere was scared.


    But at this time, there was a curly foreigner sitting on the sofa. Although the old guy also had dark skin and black eyes, he had white skin and was stronger than most Asians.


    Only this foreigner didn''t care about Yamamoto''s anger at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even smiled and said, "Mr. Yamamoto, why are you angry, but it''s just a matter of making a noise. These are all acceptable. Are all forces in your country eliminated? Are these acceptable? "


    "Eradicate? Mr. Lumel, you think too much, the prefecture has now launched a strong counterattack." Yamamoto Ryuichi said with a strong anger.


    Lu Meier said in a disdainful tone: "Do they fight back, is it useful to fight back? The masters of our family are all dressed in dark blood, and they are afraid of some of the ecstasy of the local government. When we lost in China, we actually had Huaxia Su. The family has shot, otherwise, where will the prefecture fight in the dark blood to equip this equipment? The war with the prefecture outside of Huaxia, they are at most ... "


    "Lummel, you think too simple!"


    Yamamoto Ryuichi interrupted Rummer''s words very impolitely, and said bluntly, "Mr. Clark and Mr. Ralph that you brought are dead. I just received the notification. Please check my text message!"


    Speaking, Ryuyama Yamamoto pointed at a cell phone!


    "This, this, this ... this is impossible!" Rumel''s disdainful expression disappeared completely, and Teng stood up from the sofa.

 Chapter 840： Boss, you are too bad!

    (The World Cup has begun. Now Russia and Saudi Arabia are opening the curtain match. Russia 1: 0 Saudi Arabia, temporarily ahead! You can watch the ball first, after watching the ball, maybe it will come out, just watch Wenha!)


    Lu Meier found a red information positioning compass from her arms, and adjusted it several times in succession, and then the whole person''s face changed greatly, and the entire person was instantly decadent, even as if he was ten years old at once.


    "How can this be, aren''t the few stunners in the local government unable to deal with the strong men of the Hana family?"


    Lumeier murmured stiffly: "No, I must immediately report this to the family. Our strategy for the prefecture may have to be changed. No, there is Gosla, I have to inform the song Sierra hurried back, but he is the first master of the younger generation of our Hana family. He is going to join Lusares to participate in the new Golden Dragon Slain List that will be launched soon, and he can''t go wrong. "


    Rumer hurried out his phone while talking ...


    Click!


    At the same time, near Mount Fuji in western Tokyo, a huge man with a huge body smashed a huge stone, and his body was embedded in the large stone. On his chest, a bulging thick breastplate appeared a deep hidden fist print. There were even dozens of cracking cracks around the fist prints.


    "Ghost King, even if you wear the dark blood battle costume, but you have only innate strength, you are still too weak in front of me."


    In mid-air, a man wearing a set of three large metal wings armor backed down to Dashi. He held a long sword with long hands in his hand and said in a disdainful tone: "I Goslar is the strongest of the younger generation in the Hana family. He is the person who is about to participate in the Dragon Slapping Competition. My strength is You can''t understand it at all. "


    Whisper ...


    The ghost king inlaid in the rock continued to take deep breaths, and the body wrapped in the dark blood battle suit was twitching fiercely.


    That''s right, this big man is the ghost king. After being chased by Gosla, he has been in a state of running away and being beaten passively.


    "Ghost King, do you know? Actually, I don''t really want to kill you. If I wanted your life, you would already be dead. I want to see you now, if I have a companion to support you .It''s a pity that it seems you are dead and no one will come to help you. "


    Gosla took the big knife and walked two steps forward, and said, "Even I thought that if you were chased by me, would you bring in your Lord Yama? If I could use you to lead Yama and bring him In the case of beheading, my name, Goslar, will become a new benchmark in the world! "


    "Huh! Hehe!"


    The ghost king sneered: "It''s up to you? Luzares of your Hana family is better than you. He has been defeated in the presence of Lord Yama, and you still want to see Lord Yama. Are you anxious to die?"


    "Ghost King, you have to pay for this sentence. I don''t want to play the cat-and-mouse game with you anymore, so ..." Godzilla raised his sword in his hands.


    Just then, a crisp ringtone rang.


    "Faike!"


    Gosla was swearing, released his left hand and reached for the phone.


    At the same time, the Ghost King breathed a sigh of relief, although the Ghost King was ready for a desperate fight, but he knew that in the face of absolute strength, no matter how he struggled, I am afraid that when the opponent''s sword fell, he would be difficult Survive.


    "What? Both Clark and Ralph are dead?"


    After answering the call, Goslar snarled loudly: "It is impossible, the people in the land government have no strength at all. There must be something unknown in it. I won''t tell you anymore, wait for me to kill first. After this ghost king, go and kill all the members of the fleeing local government, and go back to you. "


    Obviously, the call was from Rumel. The old guy sitting in the headquarters of the Yamaguchi group was anxious.


    But Godzilla didn''t take Lumel''s words at all, simply hung up the phone, and then slashed at the ghost king with a knife.


    "Faike, I fight with you." The Ghost King suddenly exploded and fought back against Gosla''s blade.


    boom!


    A big punch in the sandbag was severely printed on Gosla''s chest. Even if Gosla was a high-level stubborn strong, he was shocked by the ghost king''s fist to quit three big steps backward, and With this knife, he failed to hit the ghost king.


    "Well! I was so powerful when I was desperate!" Ghost King said excitedly after a successful move.


    "Who?"


    However, Godzilla ignored the ghost king who punched him, and turned abruptly.


    The reason why he didn''t hit the ghost king with a stab is that a strange power had just acted on him just now, which caused his action to be delayed for almost half a second.


    Ha ha!


    At the same time, a sneer sounded, "Gosla, are you the first master of the younger generation of the crowned Hana family? Right, although Luz��rez looks young, he is actually an old man. If Now I''m going to kill you. Will the Hana family be very distressed? "


    "Who the **** are you?" Gosla put his sword across his chest, slightly bent his feet, and put on a posture ready to fight.


    "Boss, is it the boss?"


    The ghost king shouted excitedly: "It must be, boss, although you have changed into a dark blood costume, but I know it must be you, hahaha!"


    That''s right, it''s Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng, dressed in a silver angel suit, raised the silver spear forward and said with a smile: "Ghost King, take a two-minute break first. I have something to ask about this Godzilla. When I''m done with him, let''s talk to our brothers. . "


    "Okay!" The Ghost King responded with excitement, then retreated to the stone and sat down.


    "Two minutes!"


    Goslar was angry and yelled, "Are you the King of Kings? You said to let the ghost king wait for two minutes? You mean you can beat me in two minutes?"


    "No, you think too much. To beat you, one second is enough. I say two minutes to ask you a few words."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Ask you a question, how many masters are there in the Han family now?"


    "Why should I tell you, I ..."


    when!


    Gosla was very stingy, but before he finished speaking, the silver gun in Liu Feng''s hand was already pressed against his throat.


    The bright silver point of the gun, against the nail on Gothra''s neck, made a clear sound, scaring him back to the back.


    "It turns out that you are so weak. You just told the ghost king just now that you want to lead me out and kill me. Why are you so weak to kill me? Answer me carefully and don''t make me angry." Liu Feng''s tone changed at this time It was so cold.


    "I ..." Gothra heard Liu Feng''s words as uncomfortable as being slapped heavily, but the strength of the two differed so much that he had no courage to resist.


    "Answer me, if time is lost, I will kill you immediately." Liu Feng said coldly.


    "And ... there are six levels of nature." Gosla''s anger suddenly disappeared, and he answered honestly.


    "Half-step martial arts, by the way, are you called Valkyrie? How many are you?" After Liu Feng asked this question, he added: "Don''t tell me there is another, although in the old forest of Huaxia, half of your Hana family Bukai was killed by us, but I would not believe that your family has only two and a half martial arts. "


    "Also, there are three more. Two are old half-step martial arts gods, and one new half-step martial arts **** is Lusares." After answering, Gosla added, "Originally in our family The first master of the young generation is definitely Lusares. It is because of his promotion to half-step martial arts that this name is my turn. "


    "Oh! Luzares has also become a half-step Valkyrie!" Liu Feng knew that he killed Lusares'' three avatars, then Lusares''s body must be very powerful. Now Lusares becomes After half a step martial arts, it will obviously be a strong enemy of Liu Feng.


    "Master Yan, you are so strong, you should not take my role as such, and I have not caused any substantial harm to the people in your local government. Please let me go!" Goslar begged for mercy .


    Liu Feng didn''t say anything, seemed to be thinking about something.


    Godzilla also said: "The Western Golden Dragon Slayer list is about to begin. I have been waiting for this opportunity, Lord Yama, I can exchange my ransom for my life in accordance with the rules of the underground world, can I?"


    "Oh! How much can you pay?" Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up.


    Goslar said: "I, I can make a hundred million dollars, this is all the assets I can use."


    "Okay, you have saved your life." Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed at the ghost king. "Transferring money to my brother is compensation for him."


    "Boss!" The ghost king sitting and resting almost shouted in excitement.


    Under the persecution of Liu Feng, Gosla did not dare to resist at all, and only gave money to the ghost king.


    After paying by money transfer, Goslar asked in an inquiring tone, "Master Yama, can I go?"


    "Not yet, you just redeemed your life with money."


    Liu Feng once again pointed at the ghost king, "You also broke the dark blood battle costume of my brother, this has to be compensated!"


    Uh!


    Dark blood battle costume, this thing is not 100 million dollars to top the account.


    The Ghost King also jumped up at this time and said excitedly: "Yes, yes, my Dark Blood combat suit was broken, you have to pay!"


    "But ... I''m really out of money!"


    "It''s easy to run out of money, and I didn''t want to dare you to ask for money again, so I gave your Dark Blood costume to the Ghost King."


    When Godzilla heard Liu Feng''s remarks, the whole man was stunned.


    "Can''t bear to be your dark-blooded combat costume? Think about it, is your life worth your money, or your dark-blooded combat costume is more precious!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay, I will."


    When Gosla turned in his dark **** costume, his heart was bleeding!


    After Gosela left, the ghost king hurried to Liu Feng and asked, "Boss, let him go like this? This is not your style!"


    Liu Fengdao: "This is my style. I want money and equipment, and you still kill. Are you sorry?"


    Uh!


    The ghost king was questioned.


    Liu Feng continued: "Of course, if I guessed well, Gosla will definitely go back to the headquarters of Yamaguchi Group and leave Japan. You said, he has no dark blood combat gear, can we be fast? Let''s go now Killed the Yamaguchi Formation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We will meet again when he returns to the Yamaguchi Formation ... "


    "I''m going! Boss, you''re too bad! But, he has no dark blood battle costume, and there is a telephone, if he called the Yamaguchi team in advance ..." the ghost king said in a sullen voice.


    After waiting for the ghost king to finish, Liu Feng spread his right hand and a cell phone appeared in his hand. "When the goods were given to you in the **** battle suit just now, I came from him."


    "I depend! Boss, you are so bad!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give you ten minutes, call your people, let them find a place to rest, and then we go directly to the headquarters of the Yamaguchi group.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 841： Im here

    The Ghost King wasn''t delaying time. After putting on a new dark blood battle costume, he immediately went to the sky and went to find the soldiers who had been broken up.


    But Liu Feng didn''t move, he turned and walked towards a grove in the distance.


    On Mt. Fuji, there are not many woods, especially the location at the foot of the volcano peak. It is said that there are only a few trees.


    "Come out, you thought you were hiding well, but you couldn''t escape my perception." Liu Feng said as he walked.


    The woods were so quiet that it seemed that there was not even a small animal.


    But Liu Feng still moved forward, and said as he walked: "No need to hide, although your hiding means is great, if you change to the former me or the ordinary half-step martial arts, you may be concealed by you, but you The method is completely useless to me now, you must not have heard the big data stream! With a super light brain, all the environment within 100 meters will be scanned by my big data stream, how can you hide it? . "


    While speaking, Liu Feng had entered the tree and stood firmly under a big tree.


    At this moment, if you look closely, you will find that the big tree is facing the bark of Liu Feng, and it is shaking slightly, as if a person crawling inside the bark is overly fearful.


    boom!


    Liu Feng reached out and grabbed the tree. Then, a whole bark fell off, and a young Japanese man with an oily face was pulled out by Liu Feng''s neck.


    And a bark that fell to the ground turned out to be a protective cloak. Only with this cloak did the youth hide so realistically.


    "You, don''t kill me. I''m just the nephew of Shanxi Longyi. As long as you don''t kill me, I can sever the relationship with the Yamamoto family and the Yamaguchi formation." The youth was so pale that he looked pale and begged for mercy.


    "I know you, Shanxi Zenan!"


    Liu Feng sneered: "It was you who personally contacted the Hana family, that''s why you brought the masters of the Hana family to Japan to help you deal with the people in our prefecture. Do you say I can let you go?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Lord Yama, I am willing to pay a ransom to redeem my life. I now manage most of the Yamaguchi group''s affairs, and I can transfer the Yamaguchi group ..."


    "You have no right to redeem yourself. The Yamaguchi formation will soon be destroyed. By then, everything in the Yamaguchi formation will belong to our local government. How can you qualify to use the money of the Yamaguchi formation?"


    "I����"


    "You don''t have to talk anymore, if you have anything to say, go to hell."


    Click!


    As Liu Feng''s hand strengthened, Yamamoto''s man''s cervical spine snapped, and his body fluttered to the ground.


    "Super light brain, great big data stream! I feel that the ability of big data stream helps, not only allows me to scan all hidden people and things, even deeper insight and understanding of four-dimensional space, good stuff "Liu Feng muttered excitedly after killing people.


    Five minutes later, the Ghost King returned, and the brothers who had acted with the Ghost King had been placed by him.


    Liu Feng looked at the time and took a deep breath: "Ghost King, how are you hurt? Do you have the strength to continue to fight?"


    "Of course, I wasn''t really hurt. That Godzilla chased me and never killed me. Now my physical strength has completely recovered and I can continue to fight at any time." The ghost king held a pair of big sandbag fists Said.


    "Very well, it''s been an hour and a half since the time I came to see you, I believe that Lao Pu and Lao Xia have also rested."


    Liu Feng reached out his cell phone and sent a message in a group manner, "It is ready for action. Within an hour, the Yamaguchi group was removed from the world."


    "Haha, the boss has sent a message, do it." In a hot spring hotel somewhere in Kyoto, Park Dongxia roared excitedly and turned to walk outside the room.


    In a five-star hotel in Hokkaido, Xia Jingwei, who was eating sashimi, put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a paper towel while saying, "I''m full, work."


    In the prefectural headquarters, the judge put down a volume of martial arts books and said calmly, "The boss of the king has sent a message, we must act!"


    After saying this, the judge tapped the table and said, "Drogba, take your team to Italy, Yamaguchi has cooperation with the black palms, and monopolizes the entire red light district in Italy. You go and pull that nail. Come on! "


    "Received! I am ready to act."


    Black impermanence Drogba, from this time in the airfield behind the prefecture, while climbing up an eagle-shaped aircraft while swinging his right ear, said: "I just can try the power of the newly developed Eagle-Chan stealth fighter, Hahaha! "


    With Drogba boarding, there are ten members of the Black Impermanence Squad, all of whom are absolutely elite.


    One minute later, eleven eagles soared into the sky, and quickly cut through the sky and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Even if the eleven planes had disappeared, the roar of the planes still broke. At this time, a ruddy uncle came out from a large warehouse next to the Difu Airport. He half-squinted his eyes and looked up at the sky, saying proudly: "Yingying, I have developed a fighter jet to the maximum extent possible. Let the driver overcome the harm to the body caused by the changes in high-speed air pressure, seven and a half times the supersonic speed, should not be a problem in this world? "


    After Black Impermanence left, the inquisitor knocked on the table again and said, "White Impermanence, you take someone to Southeast Asia. Yamaguchi''s black business over there is doing a great job and see who you and Black Impermanence move fast. . "


    "Okay, the team of Bai Wuchang is dispatching. We don''t need new airplanes, all of them are handsome with mecha and follow me."


    Bai Wuchang led a team of ten men from a distance, headed by Bai Wuchang, and eleven gold rotting mech warriors soared into the sky.


    "Eileen, it''s my turn."


    The judge stood up, walked to the window, raised his hand and pressed his right ear socket, "The most powerful foreign industry in the Yamaguchi Formation is actually in South America. There is also the economic lifeline of the Yamaguchi Formation. You know, go there!"


    ...


    At the time of the sentinel''s assignment, Liu Feng and the Ghost King had already entered Tokyo and came to the door of a Dahe Budokan.


    This martial arts hall is full of Toyo characteristics. The front gate building of the steeple courtyard is on both sides of the ninth steps, and there are two statues of Shinto. There is a string of black ribbons hanging in front of the door. Four young people in exercise clothes are standing in the door. On the front steps, the waist rod is straight like the four door gods.


    "Boss, here is the martial arts hall operated by the Yamaguchi formation on the surface, but in fact, all the samurai, ninjas, and gunmen of the Yamaguchi formation are trained here. This martial arts hall has a total of seven floors and has a thousand disciples. Many people. "Ghost King said in a sullen voice.


    Liu Feng touched his chin and said with a smile: "Budokan with more than a thousand people, you say that we can do it in five minutes?"


    Keke!


    The ghost king coughed, "More than a thousand people, five minutes, can we finish the fight if we stand?"


    "Ten minutes in five minutes!"


    After Liu Feng threw this sentence, he strode up the steps and said very arrogantly: "Come, who is the curator of your Budokan? Go and let me know, I''m here to kick the pavilion."


    "Kick the hall?"


    "Baga Yalu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you impatient?"


    "One more step forward, I''ll interrupt your dog leg!"


    The four young men guarding the front of the gate surrounded Liu Feng at the same time, one by one, his eyes were full of anger, and he was about to attack Liu Feng.


    However ... bang bang bang!


    The four did not see exactly how Liu Feng''s hand came out. They only heard four muffled sounds, and then the four flew into the Budokan. The two sliding doors were smashed by the four, with large pieces of wood chips and glass residue. Scattered.


    "Oh my gosh, someone dare to come to Dahe Budokan to find trouble!"


    "The Dahewuguan Road is the largest dojo in our country. Why would anyone dare to make trouble here? Are you afraid of being killed?"


    "Here ... the people who are in trouble seem to have beaten the Dahe martial arts. Is there a need to have a lively and terrible day?"


    Many passersby passing the Dahe Budokan were attracted by Liu Feng''s actions at this time, one by one stunned and pointing at the Dahe Budokan.

 Chapter 842： Pick the tackle

    (World Cup report: Uruguay 1: 0 Egypt.)


    Bang!


    While passers-by stopped to discuss, the doorway of the Dahe Budokan again made a loud noise, and the doors and windows of the block were shattered. A dozen masters wearing martial arts clothes screamed and flew out.


    At this time, Liu Feng and the Ghost King entered the Budokan like two humanoid tanks.


    In the Budokan, the huge vases on both sides of the entrance hall were shattered by Liu Feng''s deliberately heavy force as he strode.


    Before the Ghost King moved forward, his mouth widened and roared like a beast. A wave of horrific sound waves spread around, which not only shocked everyone''s ears in the Budokan, but also all the windows and doors were shattered.


    "Weak, too weak, a little bullying you!"


    As Liu Feng moved forward, he said, "It makes me feel boring to hit you, and it''s not easy to even get a heavy hand. Hurry up and call your curator."


    "Where is the master? You Yamaguchi, do you have no masters in Japan?" The ghost king is even more arrogant.


    In the Dahe Budokan, there is a 2,000-foot martial arts hall, and there are nearly 100 students in the Budokan. They are all knocked down in less than a minute.


    What''s more terrible is that the masses of wounded in the hall lay down on the ground, and there was a feeling of sorrow and wildness.


    "You listen well, we are very considerate of ordinary people like you. Don''t pretend to die here, but I''m going to set fire." When Liu Feng reached the back door of the hall, he lifted his right hand and took out a lighter. With a flash of fire, he lit the ribbons on the back door.


    Because of the overall structure of the Dahe Budokan, a large number of wooden buildings were used. When the ribbons caught fire, the flames quickly rose.


    "stupid!"


    "Dare to set fire in our Dahe Budokan!"


    "you guys����"


    At this moment, at least a dozen people quickly rose from the ground and rushed over to fight the fire.


    But he was bigger than a polar bear, staring at a pair of bronze bells and blocking his eyes in front of Liu Feng. This big man made all the Japanese warriors dared not to step forward by his momentum alone.


    Ten seconds later, the flames climbed up to the roof of the hall, and the large area spread out. At this time, I am afraid it is difficult to fight the fire.


    "Well, continue to the next hospital." Liu Feng recruited and walked through the back door first.


    At the same time, a large number of Japanese samurai have rushed out into the courtyard.


    This is the place where weapons are trained in the Dahe Budokan. More than a hundred young people in martial arts uniforms are holding sharp stabs in their hands.


    Watching the fire in front of the Budo Hall, even the smoke lifted off, these samurai warriors holding hands were so angry!


    "Baga Yalu, it ��s still on fire when you come to kick the hall, don''t you know what place it is?"


    "No need to talk nonsense with them, chop them all."


    "Baga, are there only two people? Two people dare to come to Dahewuguan to kick the hall. Who are you?"


    More than a hundred knives were surrounded by Liu Feng.


    The ghost king strode forward, shouting with a big fist in the sandbag, "Are you asking who I am? I''m an American!"


    Boom!


    During the talk, the fist of the ghost king was already stuffed in the face of a strong young man.


    This Japanese dude was beaten to the body like a door panel, and slammed back to the ground straight. The trowel on his hand flew directly, almost hurting himself by mistake.


    "That''s why, even if you''re American, it''s too much."


    "Baga Yalu, no matter what country you are from, you have to die today."


    "Big guy, I hack you!"


    Each of the Japanese samurai was red-eyed by the punch of the ghost king, and chopped a shovel towards the ghost king.


    However, which of these people are the opponents of the ghost king who has reached the innate level?


    Don''t look at the ghost king''s body stronger than a bear, but in this dense knife light, it is free to shuttle, no one can hit him.


    boom!


    These Japanese samurai not only couldn''t hurt the Ghost King, but also had a big man who was not weaker than the Ghost King. He was also punched by the Ghost King in the boxing jaw while wielding a knife.


    "Faike! Your physical fitness, even with a knife, is not my opponent!"


    Bang bang ...


    During the roar of the ghost king, he repeatedly punched, and dozens of Japanese samurai were blasted by him.


    "Don''t play anymore. Beating you makes me feel like I''m bullying kindergarten children. Why should you force me to bully the weak?"


    Bang Bang!


    The ghost king went on, while despising these Japanese warriors, he punched a flesh into a human-shaped sandbag.


    "Xiete! Don''t rush up, you Dongyang people are okay like to say that other Asians are East Asian sick men, but in my eyes, you are all sick men, don''t you know?"


    Bang bang ...


    Liu Feng watched the ghost king mutter while beating like a broken mouth, almost like a bear rushing into the flock.


    Liu Feng ignored the Ghost King solo, and he walked to the second hall, touching the lighter.


    Soon, the fire in the first hall was completely ignited, and the second hall was also emitting thick smoke.


    After doing all this, Liu Feng passed through the second hall and came to the third.


    The third entrance is a large slope, and the three-story hall is on the slope, which feels like an ancient Japanese temple.


    Boom, boom boom ...


    As Liu Feng walked down the slope, the engine roared suddenly on the slope.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man in a kimono stood on the top of the slope, stared at Liu Feng with indifferent eyes, and then pointed to himself, "I don''t know who you are, but I want to come to be a man in the prefecture?" Two people dare to come to our Dahe Budokan, and it seems that you are very confident in your strength. I like to use modern things to bully powerful people. There are eight modified Jimnys. The car is not big, but the power Very strong, you said the car rushed at you like this, what would you do? "


    The middle-aged man spoke fluent Chinese, and as he spoke, eight Jimny overtaking cars with metal horn bumpers appeared.


    The roar of the engine was made by these eight cars.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, saying: "There is a story in Huaxia called a tackle, I don''t know if you have heard it. Legend has it that Yue Fei, one of the top fighters, is named Gao Chong. It ��s a big gun that can overturn an iron block that the enemy forces are rushing down from a high slope. I think I can try it today. "


    While talking, Liu Feng raised his right hand, and the silver angel spear appeared in his hand.


    "I have heard the story of Gao Chong picking a tackle. But can ancient tackles compare with modern cars?"


    The middle-aged person said in a disdainful tone: "But since you want to be a high pet ~ www.novelhall.com ~, I will let you be a good guy, I hope you really dare to pick a tackle."


    After saying this, the middle-aged man suddenly waved his right hand down.


    Boom, boom ...


    In the middle, Jimny snarled and rushed down the **** to drive the driver. At this time, he also raised his left hand and wiped his neck against Liu Feng.


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face was undiminished. With both hands, he held the big gun and strode forward three steps. When Jimny rushed down to reach three meters in front of him, Liu Feng''s big hand went forward, and the big gun didn''t enter Jimny. Under the front bar.


    Liu Feng used manpower to fight the rushed down car. It was just a hard bump. The head of the Jimny''s car that popped up bounced high. The car slammed into the top of Liu Feng''s head by the force of forward rushing.


    "It''s fun, this first car, I picked Fengge." Liu Fengshun picked his hands up and hit the bottom of the car with a big gun.


    Immediately afterwards, Jimny was smashed by Liu Feng''s gun and the chassis was cracked.

 Chapter 843： Push

    (World Cup report: Iran 1: 0 Morocco, small win.)


    Middle-aged man on the slope, his indifference and sedation disappeared instantly, and his mouth was opened enough to plug eighteen steamed buns at the same time. He watched Jimny lifted up by Liu Feng and was about ten meters high, then Falling aside, the whole person seemed to be frightened.


    Bang ...


    After the car landed, because the fuel tank was heavily squeezed, the iron friction caused sparks, which caused an explosion, and a wheel crashed back onto the slope, causing an exclamation.


    Immediately, behind the middle-aged man on the slope, a group of sharp-eyed young men rushed out, all of them wearing kimonos and wearing katana around their waists.


    These people are the elites of the Dahe Budokan, but these elites are scared by the terror of Liu Feng who picked the tackle.


    "This is not true, is it?"


    "If we can really pick a tackle, can we resist such a person?"


    "I don''t believe this is true. I think I''m dreaming. It''s impossible for humans to reach this level."


    Liu Feng''s successful completion of a pick-and-roll was almost to completely destroy the confidence of the elites of the Dahe Budokan.


    But the middle-aged man became a little dazed at the moment, and yelled loudly, "I don''t believe it. Even if you have such power, you can pick a tackle, you can pick two and three. Continue? Give me a shot and kill him. "


    Boom, boom boom ...


    As the middle-aged man''s order was issued, two cars ran down towards Liu Feng one after another within a two-second interval.


    Liu Feng calmly, the large gun in his hand trembled, clicked into the front bumper of the previous car, and then slammed upward.


    Huh!


    Under everyone''s attention, the second Jimny took off again.


    Immediately afterwards, the third Jimny rushed down to Liu Feng again. Liu Feng''s actions were repeated like a stream of water, the big gun was inserted downwards again, and raised up.


    Bang, boom!


    The two Jimnys that rushed down had the same fate as the first one. They were continuously dropped to the side, and the ground trembled. Although the two cars did not explode, the driver inside was completely finished. .


    With Liu Feng picking up two pulleys, the ground floor fell off on the slope, all caused by shock and over-opening.


    The silver gun in Liu Feng''s hand was trembling slightly. Under extreme force, the big gun trembled with a buzzing sound, adding an inexplicable mysterious momentum to Liu Feng.


    "No, Baga Yalu, this should not happen!"


    The middle-aged Japanese head, almost staring out of his eyes at this time, but he was still unwilling to continue waving his hand: "Next, the five remaining cars go all the way down, even if one hits one and goes down. , Also killed me this monster. "


    Boom ...


    As a result, the remaining five Jim and Niny drivers rushed towards the bottom with the accelerator.


    "Five roof cars will also kill me? Oh, you think too much." After Liu Feng mocked it, the gun shot straight, and a slamming sound would pierce into the body that had been picked out by him, and then suddenly Flick forward.


    Bang!


    The fastest Jimny rushed down, the car picked up by Liu Feng smashed the car''s head, and the whole car rolled up.


    Then Liu Feng walked forward obliquely, and even took the initiative to go up the slope. He stuck a large gun in his hand, stuck it under the side of another Jimny, and suddenly lifted it up.


    Bang!


    Another Jimny was overturned.


    In this way, Liu Feng kept changing directions and moved upwards. He picked a large gun on his left and a right, and Jimny flew up.


    Lying down!


    At this moment, the ghost king also followed up the third floor of the courtyard, just to see Liu Feng picking up the last pulley, and shocked the big man and almost shocked his chin.


    After topping all Jimny, Liu Feng has stepped up the slope.


    At this moment, when everyone on the **** was facing Liu Feng, they went backwards in unison.


    "Don''t delay time. If you want to fight, you should shoot quickly. I knocked over the stipulated time of your Dahe Budokan. It should not exceed ten minutes. Don''t delay my time." A sharp trail of sparks drew on the ground.


    "You, you you ... Do you really want to talk to our Yamaguchi team forever?" The middle-aged kimono pointed at Liu Feng and roared exhaustedly.


    "nonsense!"


    Liu Feng didn''t want to talk to any of these people anymore. He suddenly moved forward without using a big gun. A 43-foot foot slammed into the middle-aged kimono''s face.


    This middle-aged figure slammed down on the ground, and passed away with a quack.


    choke����


    At the same time, other people at the Dahe Martial Arts Museum neatly pull out their swords!


    However, the person who gave the fastest knife just pulled the knife two inches long and was caught by a large gun swept by Liu Feng.


    With a slamming bang, Liu Feng blasted out eleven people with one shot, and he was able to join a football team.


    "Back!"


    "We can''t beat this guy at all, call the curator and deputy curator!"


    "Damn, why do we mess with such a powerful person!"


    The other masters of Dahewu Pavilion completely lost their confidence in counterattack and quickly retreated into the third-floor hall.


    "Push!"


    Liu Feng dragged his gun down, spit out a word, and quickly followed up.


    After a minute and a half, the third hall also smoked.


    The back door and windows of the third hall were all shattered at this time. I don''t know how many warriors flew out from the doors and windows.


    By the time the fourth entered the courtyard, more than 300 people were blocked in the courtyard, more than 100 of them were formal Japanese samurai, and more than 100 were ninjas wearing double knives. With a gun.


    As the Ghost King said, this Dahe Budokan is completely the place where the Yamaguchi team trains its elites. Otherwise, how could there be more than a hundred gunmen?


    "Are you going to fire?"


    "We just pushed forward, but we haven''t killed the killer. Now that we''ve fired the gun, it means that you guys are the real dead men of the Yamaguchi formation, so we are going to fire a weapon!"


    Liu Feng and the Ghost King are extremely experienced in fighting. During the talk, both men were covered with dark blood.


    Even if they are both masters, they can face the more than one hundred elite gunmen in the Yamaguchi group. Not to mention that Liu Feng is only a half-step martial arts saint, it is the real martial arts saint, and he does not dare to force more than a hundred guns!


    At the same time, from the fourth hall, there are two old guys, one male and one female.


    "Master Yama ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You came here in person." The old man of the second old man looked so dignified when he saw Liu Feng, "I am the curator of the Dahe Budokan and the second ninja of the Yamamoto family. , Yamamoto, is also the uncle of Yamamoto Ryuichi. If you can kill me, the Dahewuguan will be kicked by you. "


    "Master Yan, I advise you to get out now. This Dahewuguan is not only the Yamamoto family, but also the shares of my Tengyuan family." The old lady of the second old man also spoke, and his tone was extremely strong.


    Liu Feng sneered: "It turns out that there is the Tengyuan family. It seems that you two Japanese gold families have always cooperated, so what do you call an old lady?"


    "My name is Tengyuan Shixiang! Your local government has killed my top masters in the Tengyuan family, and now there is only one of me. If you want to kill everything, I will be with you today." Tengyuan Shixiang said.


    Ha ha!


    "Together, old lady, IMHO, you don''t deserve it." Liu Feng dragged his gun forward and said politely: "Push, I want to continue pushing, I promise, after five minutes, the Dahe Budokan will completely disappear . "


    "Boss is domineering and pushes sideways!" Ghost King followed the side of Liu Feng with a big knife.

 Chapter 844： No one can escape

    (World Cup battle report: Double Tooth 3: 3 draw, Argentina 1: 1 Iceland; France 2: 1 Australia.)


    "kill!"


    Yamamoto waved his hand, his eyes were full of coldness.


    "Since your Lord Yan Yan is going to tear his face completely, then you are ready. I promise you will die terribly." The old lady Tengyuan Jingxiang yelled suddenly.


    kill!


    Immediately, more than a hundred Japanese warriors drew a knife and rushed towards Liu Feng. More than a hundred gunmen also advanced their guns.


    kill!


    More than a hundred ninjas also drew swords, but they quickly retreated into the fourth hall.


    "Boss, go and kill Yamamoto and Shizuka Tengyuan, these little miscellaneous soldiers give me." Ghost King roared with a big sword.


    But at this time, Liu Feng had an extra round-shaped triangular shield in his hand. He held the shield and rushed forward: "No, I said I want to push horizontally, just push one myself."


    Hum!


    At the same time as Liu Fengsheng''s voice sounded, the tag on his hand followed by a buzzing sound, and then, red waves radiated forward from the shield surface.


    Roar


    All the Japanese samurai involved in the red wave, all eyes became red, and even a beast-like roar from the throat.


    This is the Red Wave Chaos Shield Armor. Liu Feng''s four-dimensional technology weapon at the black market auction. Anyone involved in Red Wave is instantly in a state of chaos, without humanity, just like a beast.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Liu Feng rushed in quickly and bumped into the crowd against the shield. In this collision, more than a dozen people were hit and scattered.


    After the collision of Liu Feng, the chaos of all Japanese samurai was ignited.


    Kill, kill, kill


    Without Liu Feng and the ghost king being too wasteful, these Japanese warriors have begun to wield a butcher knife towards their companions around them.


    Puff puff!


    The sound of the knife slicing through the flesh flew up and down, blood lines bursting up.


    "Crouch! When did the boss have such fierce equipment?"


    The ghost king followed Liu Feng and ran forward all the way, watching the Japanese samurai killing each other around him.


    Da da da da


    What is even more frightening is that with the widespread spread of red waves and Liu Feng''s loss of control, more than a hundred gunmen were also involved, and the gunfire began to ring intensively.


    "Let''s go in."


    Liu Feng rushed out of a human-shaped alley, yelled, and rushed straight into the fourth hall.


    Huh!


    While Liu Feng was approaching the hall, two sharp guillotines cut at him, but Liu Feng was too fast, and the knife light passed across his back.


    The two ninjas who waved their swords at Liu Feng were both stunned.


    "Dare to shoot at Lord Yama, you two dare to die!"


    Immediately afterwards, the Ghost King rushed in, and this big piece stretched out his hands, grabbed the necks of the two ninjas, and slammed into the middle.


    boom!


    The two ninjas bumped their heads together, as if two watermelons were banging on each other, and a million peach blossoms burst instantly.


    Shabu shabu


    At the same time, a famous ninja, like a marquee, quickly moved around in this fourth hall.


    In the fourth hall, there are ribbons of different colors hanging around. These ninjas walking around the ribbons really bring a sense of danger.


    "Liu Yanwang, here is our Ninja Hundred Kills Bureau, I see if you can get through."


    "Damn King, I''m waiting for you in the fifth floor courtyard. If you can get through, we will kill you with your own hands."


    The voices of Yamamoto Ichiro and Tengyuan Shizuka sounded at the back door, and the two retreated at the same time.


    Ha ha!


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, he continued to rush forward, and Red Wave continued to spread forward on a large scale.


    Yamamoto Ichiro''s so-called Hundred Kills Bureau may be a bit famous, but unfortunately, under the red waves of chaos, these ninjas lost their minds instantly, and they started to kill each other just like the samurai and gunmen outside.


    Like the previous halls, Liu Feng moved the hall and set the hall aside.


    In this fourth hall, because the ribbons were hanging everywhere, the flames rose faster, and the smoke soon rose.


    Huh!


    Immediately, Liu Feng and the Ghost King rushed out of the back door, with a tumble of smoke behind them.


    Ok?


    When Liu Feng rushed out, Yamamoto and Tengyuan Shizuka had just arrived at the door of the last hall. The two turned around at the same time, looking at Liu Feng with a look of shock on their faces.


    "Don''t run away, you have to fight wherever you go?"


    The ghost king strode forward and said with a chuckle: "Come and come, fight here, I promise to kill you two by yourself."


    "Back!"


    Yamamoto Ichiro and Tengyuan Shizuka exchanged a look, then quickly stepped back to the fifth hall.


    "Want to run, my ghost king"


    "No need to chase!"


    Liu Feng raised his hand to stop the ghost king who was preparing to rush forward, and said with a smile: "This fifth hall is very interesting. It is constantly densely packed with organs, and there are many mines buried under the fifth hall. Budokan, prepare a graveyard for yourself! "


    "Ah? Boss, how do you know?" The ghost king asked.


    "Guess!" Liu Feng sold it with a smile, and then carried his right hand behind his back, and already had two more grenades in his hand.


    At the same time, Tengyuan Shizuka and Yamamoto Dalang retreated into the fifth hall.


    "How does this King know what''s going on inside?"


    "He certainly doesn''t know. He''s cheating us, let''s not go out. The man Yan Yan is extremely powerful. We can only rely on the layout here.


    Whizzing!


    While Shizuka Tengyuan and Dairo Yamamoto were talking, two grenades with the fuse pulled off flew into the fifth hall.


    what


    When the two saw the situation, they both exaggerated and exclaimed.


    Rumble!


    Immediately afterwards, two grenades blew and detonated all the organs inside the hall and the mines on the ground.


    As a result, the Dahe Martial Art Museum was removed from the world, and the whole Dahe Martial Art Museum quickly became a sea of ??fire.


    Just as the Dahe Martial Art Museum was destroyed, more than 50 Toyota Domineers had been assembled outside the Yamaguchi Group headquarters building, and a well-known Yamaguchi group elite was gathering.


    Yamamoto Ryuichi, the boss of the Yamaguchi group, even appeared outside the building in person. The old man was so dull at this time that he said coldly, "Everyone is ready. You are the last elite of the Yamaguchi group. The soldiers who are even stronger in the army, the time has come for the decisive battle with us. In a while, you will use your Bushido spirit to meet the divine government. "


    Ha Yi!


    All the elites in the Yamaguchi group responded uniformly, just like the soldiers in the army.


    Lumel, from the Hana family, stood beside Yamamoto Ryu at this moment, looking coldly at the last elites of the Yamaguchi group, said with great annoyance: "With these people, at most, they can deal with the regular fighters of the prefecture, The master is completely useless. "


    "Then what can I do?"


    Yamamoto had lost all respect for Lumel at this moment, and asked with a cold face: "We can''t do it, please come to your help, but can''t you not do it?"


    Humph!


    Lumeier hummed coldly: "Yes, we can''t, but we can''t, we can retreat to the Hana family, you? If you can''t, you have to die and take your family and the whole Yamaguchi group out of this world. "


    "You" Ryu Yamamoto looked angrily cold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But at this moment, an abrupt voice sounded from a distance.


    "The Yamaguchi formation and the Yamamoto family are definitely going to be destroyed today, but people from the Hana family, you will not go today." It is a man in a dark blood battle costume. His body is not very tall and looks like Very strong, but when he appeared directly across the street, everyone in Yamaguchi felt great pressure.


    This is not the end, and another big man in a dark blood costume came out of the alley entrance on the other side of the Yamaguchi group building. He walked and said, "No one can walk! No one can escape! Lord Yama said, Today is your last day. "


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 845： The last moment

    (World Cup report: Denmark 1: 0 Peru, small win!)


    "Is the horror of the land government?"


    "With only two people, you dare to speak wildly in front of the main entrance of my Yamaguchi team. Are you confident?"


    Lumeier and Ryuichi Yamamoto did not make a noise when facing the same enemy, and they both stared at the same person at the same time.


    In particular, Rummel, when he looked at a tall man, his gaze appeared, "This bastard, he is wearing Clark''s dark blood armor, and you have to pay for your behavior."


    That''s right, it was Park Dongxia who was followed by Rummel. He did wear Clark''s dark-blooded battle costume, which Liu Feng gave him after he killed.


    Pu Dongxia clenched his fists, and the fists made a squeaky metal friction. He smiled and said, "Yes, it''s the silly uniform that a fool once had. The muddy waters of the group battle are now my trophies. "


    Lumeier''s face was even more ugly at this moment, and an invisible murderous gas rang out from him.


    "Mr. Lumeier, now we are another comrade-in-arm on the line!" Yamamoto Ryu turned his eyes at Dragon Meier and said with gloat.


    "Yes, it''s online. Although I can leave at any time, I think I can kill two people before leaving. The most important thing is that I have to wait until Gosla returns." Lu Mei As he talked, his right hand was raised, and a streamlined laser gun that completely covered the forearm appeared in his hand.


    This is a technology-type dark blood equipment. The entire laser gun has a length of 1.2 meters and a hidden launch trigger. It is held in the palm of his hand by Rummel and can hardly be found.


    After seeing this piece of equipment, the thinner buddy flashed in front of his eyes and said excitedly: "Technology dark blood equipment, or a gun, this is suitable for me! I am a gun god, I will kill this foreigner, It belongs to me. "


    That''s right, this buddy is the gun **** Xia Jingwei. When he saw the equipment of the guns, he was naturally blinded.


    Lumeier was more aggressive at this moment. He nodded again and again: "Okay, you are so brave, even dare to remember my equipment, now I will kill you and let ..."


    "Wait a minute! It''s not time to fight."


    "That''s right, we brought something, we want to show Yamamoto Ryu and wait for it."


    Xia Jingwei and Pu Dongxia said one by one, then Pu Dongxia took out a remote control-like thing and pressed the button.


    Immediately after, a light curtain projection appeared on the outer wall of the Yamaguchi group building.


    In the projection, eleven black hawk-style planes roared over a city.


    Immediately, a street full of lights was shrouded in shells falling from the sky, and the bustling street was shrouded in screams, calls for help, and explosions instantly. Immediately afterwards, large clouds of smoke and fire broke into the sky.


    "stupid!"


    After seeing this scene, Yamamoto yelled with red eyes and shouted, "It''s my industry in Italy. You guys, how dare you launch an air strike in a country? How can you be so arrogant?"


    "No way, our local government''s plane is fast. The most advanced fighter planes in Europe and America cannot catch up with our plane, so we are so arrogant!" Xia Jingwei said proudly.


    Immediately afterwards, the painting style was repeated. Eleven mech warriors wearing gold-level mechs fell from the sky and launched a crazy attack in a small town in Southeast Asia.


    There are a lot of local and Yamaguchi elites who are also fighting back frantically, but facing eleven mech warriors, these people only endure the fate of being slaughtered.


    "No, why, you found the biochemical laboratory in Southeast Asia, and the refining factory, how did your local government know ..." Yamamoto was going crazy at this moment, his heart was dripping blood.


    "Don''t rush, it''s not over."


    "Look next."


    Xia Jingwei and Pu Dongxia sneered and laughed.


    Then the light curtain changed the picture again, and an oil field appeared on an empty ground level somewhere.


    That ��s right, it ��s an oil field that is actually extracting oil. But all the equipment in this oil field has stopped running. There are still corpses in the oil field, and you can see blood that has not dried up everywhere.


    Many elite warriors in the Prefecture with guns are carefully cleaning up the battlefield.


    A golden-haired beauty who was over one meter tall and hot in a half-cut golden mask appeared in the light curtain.


    Under the half-gold mask, the **** little mouth provoked a charming smile, saying: "Mr. Yamamoto, your Yamaguchi formation and the Yamamoto family, the Yamamoto oil field in South America has been completely accepted by the prefecture. It ��s very troublesome. For such a large oil field, you ca n��t sign a formal transfer agreement with our local government. I just used hacking technology to invade the network system of your Yamaguchi group, and through the contract template used by your Yamaguchi group, and Yamamoto Your seal, sir, has completed an agreement. "


    "Shameless!" At this moment, Yamamoto''s face was trembling with anger, and the old man was holding tightly.


    The woman on the light curtain is naturally Irene, and she continued: "I think, in the character of Mr. Yamamoto, after hearing the message I conveyed to you, I will definitely call me shameless or Haga, isn''t it? Or, now, you should quickly turn over your computer and find out the contract transaction record that I left from your computer. As long as the original record is eliminated, the fake agreement I made will not be established, will it? "


    what!


    After hearing this, Yamamoto really made a move to enter the Yamaguchi group building.


    However, Irene on the light curtain spoke again, "But you don''t have to waste your energy. Now that I have appeared, and dare to tell you everything, do you say you have a chance to change anything?"


    Ok?


    Yamamoto Ryuichi''s body stopped. At this time, the Yamaguchi group''s head, the patriarch of the Yamamoto family, was very guilty at this time. He used to have the feeling of mastering the world in his hands, but now he feels Your own destiny seems to be in the hands of others.


    Bang!


    At this moment, behind the Yamamoto Ryume and Lumeier, that is, the main entrance of the Yamaguchi group building suddenly burst into bamboo, a huge turnstile collapsed from the inside, and a large glass of **** sprayed out like fireworks Out.


    Yamamoto Ryuichi and Lumeier were frightened, and they both leapt forward more than ten meters away.


    All the Yamaguchi elites in front of the Yamaguchi building turned around and looked towards the main entrance.


    Bang, bang ...


    A sound sounded like the sound of a monster stepping on the ground, and each sounded like a giant drum, and it hit everyone''s heart.


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The end of Operation Yamaguchi''s destruction has begun."


    Elin on the light curtain smiled cleverly: "Master Yama, the last wonderful performance is left to you."


    Immediately, the light curtain disappeared.


    At the same time, inside the blasted door, came out a stronger man than a polar bear. This brawny man was wearing a dark-blooded battle suit carrying three pairs of metal wings, carrying a large knife in his hand, like a demon king.


    Also at this time, a figure like a demon appeared in the sky, "The last moment is here! I think we should play a bit bigger."


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 846： Are you doing this on purpose?

    (World Cup report: Croatia 2: 0 Nigeria; Serbia 1: 0 Costa Rica.)


    Who is not Liu Feng who is standing in the sky?


    A silver angel dressed up in battle suit, raised the spear in his hand high, and then threw it down suddenly.


    Hmm ... Thorn La!


    The spear was under the horror bonus of Liu Feng''s ability to send 80 tons of strength and wind attributes, spearing a burst of sharp air to tear the whistle, and even when flying down at super high speed, the bright silver tip It turned out that there was a sign of slightly red, which was caused by ultra-high temperature caused by intense friction with the air at high speed.


    boom!


    Three seconds later, the spear pierced into the building of the Yamaguchi group building, sending out a shocking earthquake.


    At this moment, on the thirteenth floor that was hit by a long gun, all the glass windows were smashed at the same time, and large pieces of glass **** scattered outward.


    "what''s the situation?"


    At this moment, Yamamoto had a big problem. He turned back abruptly and watched the hail-like glass **** flying down the sky, scaring his eyes straight.


    But this is just the beginning. Outsiders can''t see it. After the silver gun was slanted into the building, it broke the floor as easily as cutting tofu, and poked into the 14th floor from the 15th floor.


    Bang!


    Immediately, all the windowpanes on the fourteenth floor also shattered.


    Then on the 13th, 12th, 11th floors ...


    People outside couldn''t even see it. The silver gun passed through the building. All the doors and windows and all glass and wooden utensils on each floor were all shattered by horrible gas storms, just like in the building. A terrible catastrophe has formed.


    Inside the building, every floor slab pierced by a silver gun will show a round hole, but around the hole, there are a large network of cracks.


    "Oh my god! The layers of glass have shattered. What a hail!"


    "It''s terrifying. How did Boss Yan did it?"


    At this moment, Xia Jingwei and Park Dongxia downstairs were shocked to see this scene.


    The ghost king who came out of the building at this time had moved to the right of Xia Jingwei, and formed a triangle stand with Lao Pu and Lao Xia, and looked up at this magnificent scene.


    When a large piece of glass shattered to the fourth floor, the silver spear suddenly got out of the building. At this time, the silver spear had become fiery red due to the fierce adjustment.


    Although the speed of the spear has slowed down a lot under continuous resistance at this time, at least it has a terrifying speed close to the sound.


    puff!


    Even more frightening is that the direction pointed by the fire-red silver gun is exactly where Yamamoto Ryuichi stood at this moment.


    Without any suspense, the spear pierced through Yamamoto''s chest, and then stabbed into the ground with a click.


    In front of the Yamaguchi Building, the ground paved with ten kilograms of marble was pierced by more than one meter and five meters, and the gun remained less than 70 centimeters away from the ground.


    But the 70-centimeter gun body exposed from the ground, there was no typhoid detached from Yamamoto Ryuichi''s body, as if a burning stick supported Yamamoto Ryuichi, without letting him fall.


    "Leader!"


    "No, was the leader of our Yamaguchi team, the patriarch of our Yamamoto clan, just killed like this?"


    "How is this possible? This is definitely not true!"


    At this moment, all the elites of the Yamaguchi group looked silly.


    Yamamoto Ryuichi, who was pierced by a silver gun, ran down the mouth and the corners of his mouth at this time, constantly bleeding outward. He felt his eyes start to blur and his heartbeat became weaker.


    In fact, Yamamoto Ryuichi is also a top master, at least with innate middle-level strength.


    However, regardless of how Yamamoto controlled his muscles and bones, he could not close the wound behind his chest, especially the terrorist force that remained in his physical strength when the shot penetrated his body, and almost instantly caused his internal organs to fall into To the point of exhaustion.


    "Me, am I really going to die?"


    Yamamoto Ryuichi, looking at the glass scum covering the sky, and looking down at the blood hole in his chest, said extremely unwillingly: "I really don''t want to die, my family needs me, my Yamaguchi team ..."


    Speaking of the Yamaguchi formation, Yamamoto''s vision was completely blurred, and he tried his best to raise his head, raise his hand, and point to the building standing in front of him.


    Click!


    But at this moment, the building of the Yamaguchi group suddenly made a sound of cracked porcelain.


    There was a small process that no one at the scene could see, that is, on the back of this building, at the position of the fifteenth floor, with the gun hole opened by the silver gun hole as the center, two narrow strips spread down to the lower sides. Crack.


    That''s right, the exterior wall of the building was cracked, and these two big cracks turned quickly, and meandered towards the gun hole that the silver gun penetrated on the fifth floor.


    With the formation of two large cracks, large pieces of porcelain fragments on the Yamaguchi Formation also fell off, and the entire Yamaguchi Formation began to shake violently, and large pieces of cement ash and brick foam drifted downwards.


    "Building, is the Yamaguchi Building going to collapse?"


    "It''s terrible, one shot, how could one break the building?"


    "Does this mean that the Yamaguchi group, a century-old organization, is really going to be completely destroyed?"


    At this moment, all the elites of the Yamaguchi Formation in front of the Yamaguchi Formation are all looking at the ground, and everyone''s firm belief in the Yamaguchi Formation is collapsing along with the Yamaguchi Formation.


    "It''s over! The person who can throw such a shot is definitely Valkyrie? The power of this shot is simply a concentrated version of the Damocles sword, which is too scary." Standing with the people of the Yamaguchi group Rummel, at this time, also had a look of panic in his eyes.


    Liu Feng was also slowly landing at this time, and raised his right hand to make a move. The blood-stained silver gun flew back to him, and murmured with a smile: "The power of this gun, I I didn''t expect it because I not only used the strongest force, but also appropriately borrowed some rules of four-dimensional space. This is called orbital power transmission. "


    Bang!


    At the same time, the Yamaguchi Building was finally overwhelmed. Most of the buildings collapsed along the inclined **** of the building''s fracture, and large pieces of broken bricks and cement blocks poured down like flash floods.


    A large swath of smoke and dust rose into the air at this moment, turning the square 100 meters into an environment where no fingers were visible.


    "It''s over, Yamaguchi is really thorough ... Ah!"


    "No, run, run ... Ah!"


    "Why? Our Yamaguchi team is the first organization in Asia. Why was it suddenly destroyed today?"


    During the Great Collapse, the elites of the Yamaguchi Formation ran quickly, but few people could really escape.


    The collapse of the Yamaguchi group building shook the earth and even caused a turbulence in the entire city of Tokyo.


    Many people in Tokyo thought that an earthquake had occurred.


    Huh!


    Just then, a red light burst into the sky from the sky.


    On this person''s right arm is a streamlined red laser gun, and the dark blood combat suit on his body is connected to this large laser gun, making this person look like a robot coming out of a science fiction movie.


    This is Lumel from the Hana family. This old guy with horns has been grayed out. He always wanted to wait until the first master of the young generation in his family, Gosla, came back, but now the Yamaguchi group is completely destroyed. He knows that If you do n��t leave, you have no chance to leave.


    But Lumel did n��t understand it. Even if he wanted to leave at this time, he could n��t walk, because while Lumel rushed up into the sky, a silver line rushed to him faster than him, sending him The leaving line was blocked.


    "Get out, or I''m welcome." Lumel yelled angrily and raised the laser gun on his right arm.


    But even if Liu Feng was in the air, his speed was so fast that he couldn''t understand. While Lumeier took the gun, he had bullied himself into the other''s arms, and his left hand firmly held Lumeier''s right shoulder. Holding the middle of the big gun with his right hand, the tip of the gun pushed forward by Lumel''s throat.


    "Let me make me, do you deserve it?" Liu Feng''s two eyes, like his blade through his armor mask, locked Lumel''s eyes.


    Lumeier felt that he was being suppressed by a horrible momentum. In the face of Liu Feng, he felt a sense of breathlessness.


    "You, you are the King of Kings? Why are you so strong now?" When Lumeier asked these words, he still had a hint of luck in his heart. He hoped that the person in front of him was not Lord King, even if he must kill him, he would Don''t be a man of the prefecture.


    But Lumeier''s fluke mind, attention can not become a reality.


    Click!


    The armor on Liu Feng ��s face was automatically lifted, revealing his sharp and handsome face, ��I am the King, I am so strong! It ��s a pity that when your four golden families came to Huaxia to compete against our prefecture, you did n��t Come, otherwise you should know me then. "


    Ugh!


    Lumeier sighed: "Sure enough, Clark and Ralph of our Hana family are dead. Sure enough, your Lord Yama came in person. Otherwise, you must not be able to kill them with the ecstasy of your men. I don''t think you can let me go, but I want to know one thing before I die. Did Godzilla die? "


    "No, he used 100 million dollars to redeem his own life."


    This sentence of Liu Feng made Lu Meier feel a little relaxed for a moment, but Liu Feng''s next word almost made Lu Meier crazy, Liu Feng added: "But if you count the time, he should be back soon. Come here, meet again, I will no longer show mercy to his men. "


    "Despicable! Lord, are you intentional?" Lumeier asked with gritted teeth.


    "Congratulations, you guessed it right!" Liu Feng stunned forward while talking.


    puff!


    Yin Liang''s gunpoint pierced through the gap in the armor under Rummel''s chin, and blood immediately flowed out along the front of the gun.


    "Do not!"


    Just as Liu Feng killed Lumeier in the air, an unwilling growl came from the ground.


    That''s right, at this critical moment, Gosla, who was robbed of the dark **** combat costume by Liu Feng and stole the phone, came back.


    It''s stupid to say this guy, although you lost your mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but you can''t find a phone to contact Lumeier to let him leave early after arriving in the urban area? However, although this kind of work is too strong, but my mind is a bit dead, I did not take the initiative to contact his own people, so that caused the current situation.


    In the air, Lumeier, who was shot through the throat by Liu Feng, felt that he was dead at this time, but at this time he also saw Goslar on the ground.


    "No, go, go ... don''t be fooled ..." Lumeier said intermittently, but his voice was so pitiful that he couldn''t even hear himself.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile of death, saying: "You don''t care about Gosla, I assure you that you now go to **** with peace of mind, and he will be with you soon."


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 847： Rival

    (World Cup report: Brazil 1: 1 Switzerland, draw!)


    puff!


    After Liu Feng finished speaking, the spear on his right hand suddenly pulled back!


    A blood line hurled out of the air, and Lumel''s breath was completely cut off.


    "I''ve harvested another good dark blood costume, and it''s a technology type, this suits the old Xiaha!" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile.


    At this point, Ghost King, Park Dongxia, and Xia Jingwei on the ground have become a triangle-shaped double band, surrounding Gosla.


    "Damn, do the three of you think you can win me in dark blood battle costumes? Three innate levels, wearing higher-level equipment for you, you are not my opponents." Gosla yelled madly, but he didn Did not immediately launch a move, but instead looked up at the sky.


    Obviously, Godzilla is afraid of Liu Feng. Liu Feng, a half martial saint, is really terrible.


    Even more frightening for Ge Qila is that Liu Feng, holding the loot at this time, quickly landed towards him. As for Lummel''s body, it showed a free fall posture and fell into the ruins of the building rolling in the dust.


    "Gosla, we meet again."


    After Liu Feng landed, he smiled and said, "Two hours ago, you redeemed yourself for $ 100 million. How much money are you going to spend now?"


    "I, I, and I have no money." Gosla''s face was extremely ugly, and the tone was bitter when he said this.


    "No money!"


    Liu Feng threw the red laser gun on his hand to Xia Jingwei and said blandly: "Lao Xia, change your equipment. Didn''t Gosla just say that the three of you can''t beat him even if you are wearing dark blood battle costumes? Let him know Life and death fights are not only determined by skill. I believe that the gun of the **** of guns, with the assistance of two brothers, will not be difficult to kill a high-ranking senior. "


    "it is good!"


    Xia Jingwei''s dark blood combat suit retreated, and immediately replaced him with the technological dark blood combat suit Liu Feng threw.


    Gosla was seeing fire in his eyes. Now Xia Jingwei''s uniform is changing, but the equipment of their Hana family! In front of him, Liu Feng took the weapon from the Han family to his brother, but he really didn''t take him seriously.


    "Master Yan, if you really let them fight with me, you will probably regret it." Goslar gradually clenched his fists and said, "Also, you have made such a big movement. I don''t believe the official state of the island. If you do n��t come, you are not afraid of the time delay. Is the national machine of the island country coming over? "


    "Not afraid, I don''t regret it."


    Liu Feng calmly said: "I Liu Yan Wang Fu is an enemy country, and the same force can also be an enemy country. If faced with a real military developed country, I dare not say this, but to this small island country, haha!"


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Gosla''s face became even more gloomy.


    Liu Feng made it clear that he didn''t want to let him go, and that he wanted to use his brother as a sharpening stone. This attitude made Gosla''s heart ignite a flame.


    "Boss, I''ve changed and I can start playing."


    At this time Xia Jingwei had changed the red dark blood combat suit, this technology-type combat suit added, so that he also has a kind of robot like walking out of science fiction movies.


    "Okay, fight, let Mr. Gosla see how our fighters fight in the land." Liu Feng talked, and his figure tipped into the air.


    "Grandson, look at the sword!" The ghost king suddenly smashed up at this moment, and the sword drew his head towards Gosla.


    "Ignorance, in the face of absolute strength, all your equipment is useless." Gosla was also fierce in his heart at this moment, his feet suddenly stunned, his body shot backwards.


    The ghost king slashed into the sky and cut a deep trench into the ground.


    Immediately after the ghost king''s sword was defeated, Park Dongxia raised his knife to Godzilla''s side, cutting it across the back of Godzilla.


    "Useless, how many times do you want me to understand?"


    Gosla''s body exploded into the sky, and a residual image remained in the place was cut off by Pu Dongxia.


    But as soon as Gosla jumped into the sky, a red awn suddenly shot at him. This was a red laser, which was actually a laser formed by dark matter energy.


    At this moment, Xia Jingwei raised his right arm, and at the muzzle at the front of his arm, there was a faint red flash.


    Ok? !!


    At this moment, Gosla who jumped into the air suddenly tightened his mind. The speed of the dark matter energy laser was so fast that it was impossible to accurately judge. How could the speed of light be comparable to that of humans?


    If you want to avoid the laser gun attack, you can only rely on advance judgment. Gosla is not without the defense of Xia Jingwei''s gunman, but what scared him was that Xia Jingwei''s shot also shot ahead. Gosla''s body was upward, but the laser was shot against his head. With his As the body rises, it is bound to be violent.


    Almost instantly, Gosla shook his head in the air.


    puff!


    Hongmang swept across Gosla''s face, at the same time brought a blood line, and also took Gosla''s ear.


    "Ah! Damn gunman, I''m going to kill you." The wounded Gosla was full of crickets, and his body began to fall quickly.


    However, �, �


    Xia Jingwei fired two more shots, two red mans hit Gosla''s legs and waist.


    The body of Gosla, who had not yet landed, twisted into a serpentine shape in the air, and magically hid the two dark matter lasers.


    But when Kozra fell to the ground, Park Dongxia and Ghost King''s sword slashed again.


    Gosla didn''t even have a chance to breathe, his body popped forward like a spring again, and the two big knives were almost chopped against his back.


    Bobo


    At the same time, Xia Jingwei fired again and three more red shots were fired at Gosla.


    Liu Feng, standing in midair, watching the battle below, with a smug smile on his lips, "This is the combat ability of the Land Warrior. Personal strength is not really strong. Only the team is strong, it is really strong. Gosla, you lose, it''s just a matter of time. "


    Hum!


    When Liu Feng finished this sentence, in the air, a blasting sound of fighter jets flew quickly.


    "Mech Warrior standing in the air, please surrender immediately!"


    "We are the island nation''s air force, and order you to drop your weapons and report!"


    Three f15 fighters approached Liu Feng quickly, and the people on the plane shouted at Liu Feng in English and Japanese.


    At this time, a palm-sized black slab appeared on Liu Feng''s right hand, and at the same time, Liu Feng shouted in Japanese: "Hanya family fights here, you go away, otherwise you will be killed!"


    Nima!


    Gosla, who was scorched by Xia Jingwei''s three people, almost vomited blood. Is your local government fighting here? Button up the hat for our Hana family?


    Huh!


    After Liu Feng shouted this sentence, the slabs in his hands had been thrown out on the bonus of wind attributes.


    Bang!


    The board hit a f15 in the air at a speed n times the speed of supersonic sound, and a cloud of steel fireworks sounded instantly in the air.


    After a brick blasted off a plane, Liu Feng shouted loudly to the bottom: "You three don''t need to worry, boss, I said that I can be an enemy country, and I''m not afraid of the official threats from the island country. You go on, take this Gosla. Practice your hands. "


    "Boss rest assured that we will play beautifully!"


    "This Gosla''s strength is really good, it is great to practice him."


    "Boss, we won''t delay too long, at most two minutes, we can definitely get him."


    The following three people responded to Liu Feng on one side, interspersed with each other and attacked Godzilla continuously.


    Bang!


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng flew out of the brick for the second time, another f15 was hit, and the steel fireworks bloomed again.


    After shooting down the second aircraft, Liu Feng did not wait for the bricks to come down. He took the initiative to meet the third f15!


    At last, the pilot on this plane almost stared out of his eyes, and yelled loudly, "Monster, **** mech monster, even knocked out two of our military fighters with bricks. I want to bomb you. . "


    This F15 also flew towards Liu Feng, and the fire control radar also locked Liu Feng''s figure.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 848： Not convinced? Hold on!

    (World Cup battle report: Sweden: 0 Korea, small win. In addition, today is the Dragon Boat Festival, I wish all brothers and sisters a healthy Dragon Boat Festival!)


    The fire control radar is locked. It can be said with certainty that as long as the pilot in this F15 fighter presses the red button on the joystick, the air combat missile will be relentlessly fired at Liu Feng.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng, who had been locked by the fire control radar, suddenly disappeared in the air.


    "Well! Isn''t I facing a human, a ghost?" Baga Yalu, the pilot of F15 almost stared out of his eyes at this moment.


    Even more amazing is that the disappeared Liu Feng appeared on the left side of the F15 fighter.


    That''s right, this is the four-dimensional martial arts eight-door golden lock technique. Although Liu Feng can only use three techniques of eight-door golden lock technique, at this time, even three techniques do not need to be used in full, only one flash will make the lock of the other party''s fire control radar invalid.


    Huh!


    Immediately, the slab was shot again by Liu Feng.


    "NO! Report to headquarters, our entire army ..."


    Bang!


    The moment the slab smashed into the fuselage of the aircraft, the pilot desperately reported to the island nation''s military via radio, but before he finished speaking, the aircraft turned into a steel firework in the air, and a large flame held in the air into a red ball. The ball, then flashed with bright electric flowers slowly dissipated.


    Snapped!


    In the military of the island nation, an officer with a civilized Hu in a certain headquarters shot up and said, "Baga, our three planes were actually destroyed."


    "How can this be, we seem to hear on the radio that they are from the Hana family!"


    "No matter who they are, if you dare to hurt our state machine, you have to pay them!"


    "Send planes, I don''t believe that they are mech fighters who can beat our fighter fleet! Also, please ask the Mi garrison for help. They have F22, the most advanced fighter in the world, let them attack together."


    An angry roar rang out in the island military headquarters.


    "The Island Air Combat Wing all set off, the target, the mech warrior!"


    The first officer sitting did not hesitate to issue an attack order, and then picked up the phone in front of him and said seriously: "Island State Command, asked the Allies for help, dispatched F22 fighters, attacked ... attacked unknown mech fighters . "


    The island country officer was smart, but he did not say that the mech warriors they were attacking were from the Hana family. For the state machine, it is natural to understand what the Hana family represents.


    ...


    Hmm ... Ah!


    Just as the island country''s command was aggressively preparing to turn away from Liu Feng, Gosla finally hit.


    Xia Jingwei fired continuously and finally sent a dark matter laser into Gosla''s abdomen.


    Gosla covered his abdomen with his hands, and there was a translucent hole in his lower abdomen and lower back, but no drop of blood flowed out.


    call!


    Xia Jingwei started the red laser gun on his arm and blew his muzzle hard, saying: "It turns out that when there is a poor manpower, your skill is strong and useless. I am weaker than you, but can be equipped better than you. In With the cooperation of brothers, it is not difficult to kill you. "


    "You, you ... are your local governments in this style of combat?" Gothra swooped down and sat on the ground, his face even darker than the bottom of the pot.


    "Almost!" Xia Jingwei said contentedly: "I joined the prefecture later. I used to play alone on my own. Only after I entered the prefecture did I understand that the team is really strong."


    "Lao Xia is right. Our prefecture is strong because our team is strong. Every brother in our prefecture can give his back to each other."


    "There is only one combat card in the land government, and that is to kill the enemy while protecting yourself."


    The ghost king and Park Dongxia said proudly.


    "I understand ..." Gosla uttered these words, and then swooped completely to the ground.


    Immediately, around the hole in Gosla''s abdomen, a strong corrosive force began to spread throughout Gosla''s body.


    Within two seconds, Gosla''s body was reduced to ashes.


    "Technology dark blood equipment, the power is so horrible!"


    "God of guns, you''re so **** good this time!"


    Park Dongxia and the ghost king raised their thumbs at the same time towards Xia Jingwei.


    Xia Jingwei laughed proudly: "Of course, I''m really even more powerful!"


    Poppy!


    Liu Feng in the air, clapped his hands in celebration, and said, "Okay, today''s game is over. Please inform your respective elite squads, and use the secret channels of our prefecture to leave after the rest. Now the three of us have to leave , It may be wonderful on the way out! "


    Between words, Liu Feng has turned and flew towards the sky.


    "Haha! The boss is right. The boss killed three F15s just now. The islanders must fight back."


    "Walk around and see how many planes the islanders can send. Let''s fight. Planes."


    "I feel like we are a bit like superheroes now!"


    Ghost King, Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei followed in excitement.


    At the same time, in two other areas that no one noticed, there were two people in dark blood suits flying up high.


    "I finally understand why Boss Yan can make the land rise in the western underground world within a few years."


    "Of course, the boy Liu Feng has great leadership skills, and he is never afraid of challenges or troubles. This is his greatest strength."


    These two people are Han Yichen and Long Zhenyu.


    The six divided into two echelons, rushed into the sky, and flew towards the south.


    At the same time, 35 fighters of the island''s first air force wing quickly chased in the direction of Liu Feng and others.


    Among the 35 fighters, there are 20 F15s and 15 island-made wind wings, which represent the level of the island''s strongest fighter.


    It stands to reason that although these fighters are all well-known in the world today, it is really not enough to chase down people wearing dark blood battle costumes.


    Five minutes later, Liu Feng and the 35 fighters encountered the sea off the island country.


    "hit!"


    After the encounter between the two sides, Liu Feng did not give the other party a chance to speak, and directly threw the silver angel rifle in his hand.


    Click ... Boom!


    A F15 flying in the forefront was directly penetrated by the spear and exploded into a flame in the air.


    At the same time, Xia Jingwei also opened fire. The laser gun in his hand fired six red horns in succession, and six wind-wing fighters set off fireworks in the air. In terms of killing speed, his laser gun came faster than Liu Feng.


    Immediately afterwards, the King of Ghosts unfolded three pairs of metal wings behind him, rushed into the fighter group at a rapid speed, and the sword slashed in his hands.


    Click!


    The tail of an F15 was cut off by the ghost king.


    The broken-tailed plane was out of control in an instant, and plummeted into the water below and fell down.


    As soon as Liu Feng took the shot, he knocked out several aircraft of the opponent. The opponent did not even have a chance to fight back, which scared the island nation''s fighter fleet to quickly disperse and fly away.


    At the same time, Liu Feng took the silver gun back and yelled in Japanese at high altitude: "Island Air Force listen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Return to your air base immediately, otherwise destroy all of you! If you don''t agree? Yes! "


    "Don''t agree? Hold on!"


    Liu Feng''s voice followed the radio signals set up by several planes and was transmitted back to the island military command. All the officers inside got upset after hearing the words.


    "Baga Yalu!"


    The highest thumb officer sitting in the first place said angrily: "No matter where they come from, no matter what their identity, they must die with them today! For our national honor, we must treat these arrogant mech warriors. Get rid of it! "


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 849： Why should i hit him

    "Mr. Fujita, I think we should retreat now. I''m afraid our fighters can''t defeat these mech fighters!"


    "I don''t agree with the retreat. I think Chief Fujita''s order should be implemented. If the first wing fails, the second wing will be sent."


    "I also feel that we must die with them. The two strongest wing of the Air Force in our country can be dispatched, even if they fight, they must win."


    Within the island nation''s headquarters, a group of officers diverged.


    The head commander, Chief Fujinan, waved, "You do n��t have to fight, we have to die to the bottom, you all have brains, not stupid. You should understand that if we can kill these mech warriors, , It means that we will have the highest individual combat equipment in the world. "


    After listening to what Fujita said, the other officers closed their mouths at the same time.


    Fujita continued: "Our island nation has the best mechanical and electronic manufacturing capabilities in the world, but our military development has always been uneven, and our weapons and equipment have always been restricted by that powerful country. If we want to break that restriction, we will To have the most advanced weapons and technology. This is an opportunity, an opportunity that cannot be lost. "


    "Sir, we understand."


    "Even if the F22 of the Rice League is dispatched to help us defeat those mech warriors, the trophy must be in our hands."


    "Sir, Mr. Fujio, please give an order. We will dispatch all the main airmen."


    After listening to Fujio Nagai, all officers expressed their obedience.


    Chief Fujita nodded with satisfaction: "I ordered the second wing of the Air Force and the third wing of the Air Force. Use all of our army''s most advanced aircraft to keep those mech fighters."


    Following Fujita''s order, a state-of-the-art fighter jet quickly launched from their air base.


    At the same time, three militant F22 fighters, known as the world''s most advanced fighters, were launched in the Allied bases of an island.


    Bang!


    At high altitude on the sea, another F15 exploded, and then a powerful figure burst out from the flame group.


    "Haha, the fighter is so fragile, refreshingly!" Park Dongxia yelled excitedly: "Come here, come again, make me enjoyable."


    "Is this really good? Are we a little bully?" Xia Jingwei flew in the air, while firing cold words.


    Bang!


    Another plane was knocked out.


    Up to now, there are only 35 aircraft of the 35th aircraft of the First Air Force of the Island National Air Force.


    The pilots of these five fighter jets actually wanted to escape long ago. The six guys they considered to be mech warriors were too scary and faster than their planes. They could not even catch up with the air combat missiles they fired. What else can I beat?


    However, the military command issued a death order that required them to stop these mech fighters, at least not to let them go, so they could only carry them hard.


    "Okay, stop playing."


    At this moment, Liu Feng waved his hands and said, "I only wanted to give this country a kick, but I think their ambitions are big, so ..."


    Speaking of the reason, Liu Feng''s slabs flew out again.


    Bang!


    Immediately after, another plane was blasted with bricks.


    "So I decided to hurt them." Raising his hand, he caught the bricks that were flying backwards, and threw them again.


    Hmm ... boom boom boom ...


    The remaining four fighters were knocked out in different positions in the air.


    This image is as gorgeous as someone burning a high-altitude firework at sea.


    But while Liu Feng shot down all the remaining planes, the air broke the sound of high-speed flight again.


    This time, the two planes came together, sandwiching Liu Feng and others from the north and south directions.


    "Mech warriors in the air, you are surrounded, please land and surrender immediately!"


    "If you dare to resist again, we will shoot you down immediately."


    "This is not a warning, it is an order. Please immediately lift the mech surrender."


    The planes of the two wing teams were very aggressive. They warned Liu Feng and others in English and Japanese. At the same time, there were 70 aircraft, and they started firing fire and air radar at Liu Feng and others.


    "Haha! Boss, they seem to be playing big!" Xia Jingwei said with a smile.


    "Yeah, let''s not play small anymore, let''s fire, they asked for it, and this time they brought the island nation''s air force back to the level before World War II." Liu Feng said, and the brick was thrown again.


    This is not the end. After throwing the bricks, Liu Feng''s hands turned into magic, and several grenades appeared.


    Yes, it was a weapon used on the ground, but it was used by Liu Feng in the air.


    What''s more terrible is that he attacked 80 tons of explosive power with Liu Feng inch, and the grenade was thrown out by him, which was faster than the air combat missiles sent by the fighter.


    At the same time as Liu Feng''s attack, Xia Jingwei also opened fire.


    A series of dark matter lasers emitted, a little red awn in the air like a blooming rose.


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    The fighters flying from the north and the south were hit like dumplings as follows. An aircraft was either blasted on the spot, or it was knocked down and smoked and fell ...


    Even dozens of aircraft have fire-control radar turned on, but neither Liu Feng''s attack speed is fast.


    Even more frightening is that Park Dongxia, Ghost King, Han Yichen, and Long Zhenyu turned into four arcs and penetrated the middle of the two fighter wings to launch a hot fight.


    Just as Liu Feng and others were playing .airplane games, the three F22s from the Rice League were also close to fighting.


    It''s just that these three F22s all carry on-board high-altitude cameras, which allows the aerial battle pictures to be transmitted back to the Miguo garrison base from time to time.


    "Fake Oil!"


    At the same time, inside the headquarters of the Miguo garrison base, a big blond man shot up the case. "Special island goods, let''s help encircle mech soldiers. This is a mech soldier, this is a dark blood battle costume!" "


    "Fatech! Are we able to offend those who can wear dark blood?"


    "Paralyzed next door, the Fujita of the island country is pitting us!"


    "Six dark-blooded fighters, this horror is a skill that can only be possessed by the top gold families in the western world, and the islanders even made their ideas."


    Everyone in the Rice garrison headquarters was furious.


    "Back!"


    The blond man is obviously the highest commander of the garrison ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He shouted: "Let our planes retreat, don''t care about the islanders who don''t know the goods, let them die for themselves!"


    Bang!


    At the same time as the big metal man issued an order, a red flash flashed, and an F22 was exploded.


    At this moment, the hearts of the people in the United States looking at the display screen are bleeding!


    "Fake Oil!"


    The blond man yelled in disguise: "Prepare your car and take me to the island military command. I''m going to find Fujio. Why should I hit him?"


    Bang!


    Just when the blond man was furious, another f22 fighter was knocked out.


    On the display, you can see a strong man wearing three pairs of blonde wings, chopped the f22 fighter into two pieces, and turned them into two steel fireworks in the air.


    At this moment, the thumbs of the garrison of Miguo Army fell into silence for a moment!

 Chapter 850： We are here to hit you

    (World Cup report: Japan beat Colombia 2-1, it''s really bad!)


    Bang!


    When the blond man roared angrily, the last F22 was also blasted.


    Immediately, the display screen immediately turned black, and the big blond man who was about to walk out of the command post turned black immediately and plopped to the ground.


    "General Saraton!"


    "No, call a medic, General Saraton is stunned."


    "Faculty! Three F22s were destroyed. General Saraton is likely to be severely punished for this. The damned island nation, General Saraton, can''t pass, and I''m going to fight Fujino."


    As the blond fainted, he fainted, and other officers of the rice country surrounded him, calling for a car while looking for a military doctor.


    Three minutes later, the blond-haired man, known as General Saraton, was carried to the infirmary by the medics and several Rice soldiers, and several officers rushed out of the garrison headquarters of an island in a military vehicle.


    Ten minutes later, the airspace where Liu Feng''s six were completely calmed down, and three air force wing from the island country were completely destroyed by them.


    "Is the island military supposed to be hurt this time?"


    "Hey, I haven''t been addicted. If the island nation wants to, sending more warships is even more enjoyable."


    "Otherwise, let''s wait a bit and see if they will send another plane?"


    The ghost king and others stood in the air and laughed proudly.


    Click!


    But at this moment, Liu Feng ��s silver angel warrior ��s uniform was abruptly released automatically, and three cracks cracked on the silver angel rifle in his hand.


    "It''s over!"


    Liu Feng said with a bitter face: "Today I used this gun to persevere in the properties of the wind, and I completely destroyed the Yamaguchi group building, and also added some four-dimensional space law usage, which made this gun unbearable."


    That''s right, the level of the Silver Angel''s lance is actually the dark blood equipment of inferior red level. After being used by Liu Feng so much, it finally collapsed.


    Yes, after Liu Feng said this, the silver angel spear in his hand snapped into three parts.


    At the same time, Liu Feng quickly fell down after losing his dark blood combat suit.


    "Boss!"


    It was also at this moment that the ghost king and others flew towards Liu Fengfei at the same time.


    But also at this moment, three water lines suddenly swelled on the sea below the crowd, and three figures rose into the sky and rushed towards Liu Feng at a faster speed.


    "Haha, you guys hit the flying machine just now, right?"


    "What a godsend, your kid''s silver gun has broken, and it''s a good time to kill you."


    "After the so-called set mantis catching cicadas, we can die now, dare to hit the junior of my ultimate Zhong family, today is your death."


    The three of them flew up and laughed loudly at Liu Feng. The guy who rushed to the front, shuns the sword in his hand, and points directly at Liu Feng''s abdomen.


    Ha ha!


    Faced with the sudden appearance of enemies, Liu Feng sneered, "If you guys have been hiding in the water, I may not be able to find you yet, but you should not appear within a hundred meters of me."


    Huh!


    While talking, Liu Feng threw his right hand, and a black palm-sized brick slammed a string of sonic booms, slamming it on the opponent''s head.


    All three of them suddenly rushed out, but they all had high-level natural strength, and all of them were wearing dark blood battle costumes. But this slab, but smashed the dark blood battle helmet of the person hit, and a large piece of blood splashed around.


    "what happened?"


    "how can that be?"


    The other two masters of Zhong Jia who rushed up at this time even appeared a hint of nagging in the air.


    At the same time, Liu Feng has an extra **** red sword in his hands. Red rays spread from the blade to Liu Feng''s body, and a dark blood battle suit was added, which made Liu Feng''s body fall leisurely. live.


    "What? This kid still has dark blood?"


    "Isn''t the dark blood battle costume Chinese cabbage?"


    The two masters of Zhongjia were shocked again.


    "Is the Dark Blood Costume worthwhile? This stuff, I have a lot of it." Liu Feng said in a ridiculous tone, and then his body suddenly moved and appeared next to the Zhong family closer to him.


    "You want to kill me, you dream!" The Zhong family yelled, chopped Liu Feng in his hands.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng was suddenly on one side, letting Zhong''s family''s sword cut across him. At the same time, Liu Feng''s **** sword stabbed into the soft underbelly of Zhong''s family.


    "You ..." Ten thousand masters of the Zhong family did not expect that Liu Feng''s strength could be so strong. Especially Liu Feng''s sword is too accurate. There are very few seams on the armor of the Dark Blood Warrior, and each gap is almost the same.


    But such a tiny gap was easily pinpointed by Liu Feng, and penetrated with a sword, it did not hurt the dark armor. How terrible was this?


    "Zhong Xing, ah! You killed another Zhong family, you ..."


    Another master of the bell family exclaimed, and his fear was reflected in his tone.


    And at this time, Liu Feng took out his sword and appeared in front of the last Zhong family at an incomprehensible speed.


    "If you dare to kill me, then Han Xingrui must die!"


    Just before Liu Feng''s scarlet sword reached the opponent''s throat, the Zhong family suddenly yelled, causing Liu Feng''s action to stop instantly.


    "You found Lao Han?"


    The automatic armor character on Liu Feng''s face showed an undisguised murderous expression in his eyes: "Say, what happened to Han Xingrui?"


    "No, nothing, just found him."


    The master of the Zhong family did not dare to hesitate, and immediately replied, "Our Zhong family went to the black market. There is a man named Yao Xiansen, which is related to a super power in the ultimate place, so we did not embarrass him, but Han Xingrui acknowledged knowing you , So even if we do n��t kill him, we will keep an eye on him, and ... ��


    Just as Liu Feng interrogated the master of the Zhong family, three officers of the Mi country stationed on an island stormed into the island state military command force.


    "Three, what are you doing, wait a minute, we need to report to the thumb officer."


    "Three people, you can''t make such a hard run, it''s too impolite."


    "Three ... ah!"


    In the island nation''s headquarters, many island nation soldiers came up to stop the three rice nation officers, but one of them was a meter and nine meters tall and a straight fist knocked down the island nation soldier in front of him. The island nation soldier fell to the ground and covered him. Screaming face.


    The other island nation soldiers were frightened. They and Miguo were allies. How could this powerful allies suddenly explode today?


    "Let your supreme commander, Fujio, roll out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If he doesn''t roll out, we will go in ourselves."


    "Who dares stop us, don''t blame us for firing."


    "Dotter flash away."


    The three Mi Guo officers yelled and really reached out and touched their waists.


    At this moment, Fujio, the island''s highest commander, trot with a group of colleagues to greet him.


    "Three people, what makes you so angry, is there something wrong with me?" Fujita''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot at this time, but in the face of the three rice military officers, even if he was in a bad mood, it was not easy to attack.


    "Why are we angry?"


    "Don''t you ask us something for you?"


    "Faike your family, tell you, we''re here to hit you!"


    The three meters-sized military officers in the national clothes yelled and snarled, pressing Fujita to the ground, six fists, and quickly sulking according to Fujino''s face.

 Chapter 851： Assassination

    Bang, bang ...


    "Ah! Stop it, it hurts ... Ah!"


    Fujita was screamed and screamed, holding her head and shouting, "Why are you? Why hit me as soon as you broke in? This is the land of our island country, after all, you are too much ..."


    Because the speed of the three rice country officers was too fast, and they fought at the sight of Fujita, the other island country officers were stunned, and all of a sudden they did not respond.


    It wasn''t until Fujita took more than 20 punches and shouted that it was an island country, and the other island country officers reversed their taste.


    "Three, you are too much."


    "Come on us, do you really think we dare not fight back? Hurry up, otherwise we will fight too!"


    "Baga Yalu is too bullying. If you want to fight, you have to give a reason for beating?"


    The officers of the island nation hurried up to pull the frame, yes, they said very stiffly, but it was just a frame, and no one really dared to take action against the three rice country officers.


    After all, after the three Mi Guo officers were pulled away, everyone tried to control their emotions.


    When it comes to business, the three Mi Army officers almost beat again.


    "Faq! You ask us to help, send F22 fighters to attack. Do you know how high the cost of an F22?"


    "Facade, you bastards, the people you deal with are not Mech Warriors at all, they are all Dark Blood Warriors, all of them have Dark Blood Warriors, definitely not ordinary gold families, understand?"


    "MD! All three of our F22s have been killed, and your three Air Wings must be over!"


    Ga!


    After hearing the words of the three Miguchi officers, Chief Fujita, who was beaten up and swollen, fainted.


    puff!


    Liu Feng, in the air at sea, suddenly pushed forward his blood-colored sword.


    At this time, whether Liu Feng, Long Zhenyu, etc., his face was not very good-looking.


    "Ultimately Zhongjia, there are still 17 masters on the black market, which is a bit difficult to deal with!"


    "Seventeen people, sixteen Tianshen high-level, and another person named Zhong Wujie is a half-step martial artist, which is a little bit fun."


    "The most frightening thing is that in addition to the Zhong family, there are people from the Burning Corps, who turned out to be super light brains."


    Everyone, you talk and talk.


    From this point of view, the Zhongjia master who was just killed has already said everything he knows.


    Liu Feng calmly said: "There is nothing unpleasant. There are more powerful enemies in our land government. When are we afraid? Let ��s go back. Since the Zhong family who came out of the ultimate land wanted something, then Leave them all. "


    "Boss is domineering!"


    "The boss is right, go back and do them."


    "Haha, following Boss Yan, always makes me feel bloody."


    Everyone was ignited by Liu Feng''s words. The six turned and rushed to the sky, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    ...


    On the rooftop of the twin towers in the middle of the Asian black market, Zhong Wujie, with three twisted braids on his back, stood side by side with Yao Xiansen, carrying his hands on his back and saying, "Yao Xiansen, you said my person would bring Liu Yanwang''s head Come back or catch him alive? "


    Yao Xiansen said blandly: "With all due respect, I think King Liu Yan will come back by himself. You send three people to find him. They should not be able to return."


    "Oh! I don''t know, you have such strong confidence in him."


    Zhong Wujie sneered: "You are out of touch with your family. After all, you haven''t entered the ultimate land. There is a place where top masters are born. There is a high-tech world with more than a few times in this world. From there Those who come out and put them into your world are definitely the absolute kings in their class. "


    "Since the people you came out of from the Ultimate Land are so strong, why would Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun be beaten by King Liu Yan?" Xian Yaosen said rudely.


    The high expression on Zhong Wujie''s face was instantly stiff, and his fists were clenched. "That''s because, even in the ultimate place, even in our Zhong family, there will be some waste. Zhong Ping and Zhong Shun are waste. In the three-dimensional main material world, you will lose, so when you return to the family, you have already been executed. "


    "Execution? They are also descendants of your Zhong family!" Yao Xiansen frowned.


    "Yeah, it''s because they are our sons and daughters of the Zhong family, that''s why I came to seek revenge on those who bullied them!"


    Zhong Wujie said coldly, "My Zhong family cannot be bullied. How can people from the ultimate place be bullied by inferior people?"


    "Inferior people, I hope you can be so confident when you really see Liu Yanwang." Yao Xiansen said.


    "Rest assured, I will let you see, if Liu Yanwang can come to me alive, I will let him kneel in front of me to admit his mistake, and then execute him." Zhong Wujie said confidently.


    "Let me kneel?"


    At the same time, in the street on the east side of the black market, Liu Feng sneaked into the black market, and the corner of his mouth provoked a sneer of death.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s figure standing in place disappeared suddenly. In a small alley not far away, the head of a Zhongjia master carrying a steel fork quietly rolled off his neck.


    While Liu Feng quietly killed one person, Zhong Wujie on the roof continued to say, "Yao Xiansen, in fact, don''t think that I''m really arrogant. I also thought that the three people I sent out might be I ca n��t clean up that King Liu Yan, so I distributed the remaining sixteen masters in this black market. There are four main streets in Asia ��s underground black market, and there are not many buildings. I stand on this master and do almost everything Under control. "


    "Well, you''re right about everything." Yao Xiansen said very perfunctoryly.


    puff!


    When Zhong Wujie spoke these words, the throat of another Zhongjia master was wiped away behind a bungalow on the left side of an east street.


    The master''s body was held by a large hand, and then gently placed on the ground.


    The killer is naturally Lord Yama, after Liu Yanwang killed two in a row, he sneered and whispered: "Call you bragging and see how many people I kill before you can find me. My super light brain big data stream, Let me discover all the strong men in your family. I am now as good at assassination as I am about Chilong, haha! "


    After saying this, Liu Feng quietly left the place. After half a minute, Liu Feng appeared in front of a small building along the street on the west side.


    This is the place where many people like to set up a stall when the black market opens, because this small building has the function of shading.


    At this time, a master of the Zhong family was sitting in the shade below the small building, and he didn''t realize that the King Yan had come behind him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ��!


    The sound of a sharp weapon cutting the skin flickered, and the master''s head moved from his neck.


    Uh, uh ...


    Then Liu Feng continued to operate. Within ten minutes, ten masters of Zhongjia had been killed.


    Ok?


    After the Zhong family died of ten masters, Zhong Wujie, who was standing on the rooftop, finally realized that something was wrong. He held his hands on the edge of the rooftop, and said shamefully, "No, I told them every few minutes. Showing my face on the street shows me why it''s like nobody is now? "


    puff!


    At the same time, another master of the Zhong family was assassinated.


    After killing people, Liu Feng hid behind a bungalow, looked up at the Central Twin Towers and sneered: "Feng brother and my assassination are very powerful, have you not found it? If not, I will be polite to continue Kill! "

 Chapter 852： Han Xingrui betrayed

    (World Cup report: Portugal 1: 0 Morocco, small victory. Russia 3: 1 Egypt, large victory.)


    During Liu Feng''s serial killings, Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen also quietly appeared on the edge of the black market.


    "Wait a second, wait for the boss to signal, let''s go in."


    "Well! I have to let my uncle put up with it again. When Liu Feng''s signal comes out, let''s pick up my uncle first."


    The two exchanged ideas with each other by infuriating, and then sneaked into the black market.


    As for the ghost king and others all waiting at the beach, the strength of these three ecstasy is still low, after facing the ultimate Zhongjia people, they went to the equivalent of burden, so they can only wait for news at the beach.


    At this point, Liu Feng was behind a bungalow in the innermost street on the north side, which was less than twenty meters away from the twin towers in the middle.


    The bell on the rooftop of the Twin Towers building was unbounded. At this time, he really felt something wrong. He walked on the rooftop constantly and observed the situation below.


    "Don''t watch, I guess King Liu Yan has already come, the people you arranged below should have been killed." Yao Xiansen stood still and said flatly.


    "To shut up!"


    Zhong Wujie shouted loudly: "Yao Xiansen, from now on I haven''t let you talk. You better not speak, otherwise I will not help killing you."


    "If you dare to kill me, I believe you have already started." Yao Xiansen said saltily.


    "Are you really looking for death, you know?" Zhong Wujie turned back abruptly, his eyes locked on Yao Xiansen''s body, and the killing was no secret.


    Zhong Wujie didn''t know. Just as he turned around, Liu Feng''s figure flashed downstairs and then entered the building.


    At this time, there are four masters of Zhongjia in the monitoring room of the Twin Towers, watching the four monitoring pictures without blinking. But Liu Fengming entered the building, but there was no Liu Feng on the monitoring screen.


    "Big force, the super light brain big data stream, can actually let my mental power directly invade the network. Wherever I go, I don''t need to destroy the monitor in advance." Liu Feng, the old **** is here Go to the elevator and raise your hand to press the elevator button.


    Ding!


    The elevator emits a crisp electronic sound, and the elevator door opens.


    Liu Feng stepped out of the elevator and directly pressed the button leading to the top floor. Even if Liu Feng took the elevator to go upstairs, there were no abnormalities on the four monitoring pictures in the monitoring room.


    Ding!


    It wasn''t until Liu Feng took the elevator to the top floor that the crisp electronic sound from the elevator made the people in the monitor hear the sound.


    "Someone came up."


    "Impossible, no one came up on the monitor!"


    "MD! Don''t trust surveillance, the sound we hear is definitely the sound of an elevator."


    Four masters of Zhongjia, at the same time, got up from their seats and rushed out of the monitoring room.


    When the four masters came to the elevator, the faces of them were all gloomy. Because the position shown by the elevator is on the top floor.


    "Come up, but what about people?"


    "There are sixteen people in our family, and twelve of them are distributed in the black market. If someone comes in, how can they not be found?"


    "Because of this, it''s not easy to explain the people coming up ... eh? What about Zhongying?"


    When several masters of the Zhong family were talking, they suddenly discovered that they were obviously four people, but now there is one less.


    When they left the monitoring room, it was clear that four people had come out, but how could there be fewer people at this time?


    This left the remaining three masters of Zhongjia with flashes of panic in their eyes.


    Click!


    Just then, at the end of the corridor on the easternmost side of the top floor, a slight and crisp sound came.


    "There over there!"


    "The location of the safe passage there."


    "Come and see."


    The three Zhongjia masters were extremely fast, almost forming three human-shaped black lines, and rushed towards the end of the corridor.


    "It''s Zhongying, it''s a corpse!"


    "Abominable, who the **** dare to kill our Zhong family!"


    The three Zhongjia masters were angry and angered. In front of the three of them, a corpse was lying at this time, and the brain of the corpse was tilted to one side, and it was obvious that the cervical spine had completely broken.


    No, it is not the three Zhong family members, who are clearly speaking two people. At this time, there was another one missing.


    That''s right, there were only three people acting together. When it comes to the safe passage door at the end of the corridor, there are still three people, but now there are only two left.


    Click!


    Just as the words of the two Zhongjia masters landed, at the other end of the corridor, a slight crisp sounded. If you listen carefully, you will find that this is the sound of bone fracture.


    "Who?"


    "Nima, what''s going on? Alas, why is there one more person, Zhong Meng?"


    The remaining two Zhong family members were not only angry at this time, but in fact their greater emotion was panic.


    The four masters from the Ultimate Zhongjia, placed in the three-dimensional world, are definitely the top of the class, but at this time they do n��t even know who their opponents are, so they lost two of them, one of them has been confirmed death.


    "Who, who the **** is it? You have the ability to come out and fight me!"


    One of the last two masters of the Zhong family was a tall master. At this moment, he seemed to have collapsed. He took a soft silver whip from his waist and shouted with red eyes: "Do n��t hide your head, you can kill me Come on, kill me righteously, don''t you pretend to be a ghost. "


    "Zhong Yu, don''t shout, let''s both go together." The other Zhongjia master, who was shorter, pulled the taller one, and then walked towards the other end of the corridor.


    When they reached the other end of the corridor, they saw another missing companion, but this companion had also become a corpse, and the cervical spine was also broken.


    "No, asshole, I can''t take it anymore, I must find out the killer." The big man, known as Zhong Yu, lost control again and shouted.


    But at this time, another Zhong family did not respond to him.


    Even more frightening is that just as Zhong Yu yelled, behind him, a clear click sounded again.


    Zhong Yu, who had just finished uttering this sentence, was so frightened that when he heard this crisp voice, his hair was exploding.


    At this moment, Zhong Yu felt that someone was falling behind him, and he was sure that it was his companion who had become a corpse. At the same time, he could hear a long breathing sound sounding behind him.


    "Your name is Zhong Yu!"


    Later, a very magnetic man sounded, "Don''t you say I pretend to be a ghost and say that I must find out this murderer? Now I don''t go, you can turn around or use all your means to attack I."


    At this time, Zhong Yu was trembling all over. When he could really turn around and face the killer, a fear that he did not dare to turn around was raised in his heart.


    "You can either turn around now and we can talk a few words. Or, I''ll kill you now."


    The voice behind Zhong Yu sounded again, looking very calm and confident, "Of course, you better turn back and attack me bravely, I can make you die very happy, without any pain."


    Zhong Yu''s body shuddered uncontrollably. He just collapsed just now, although he kept yelling and screaming to see the murderer, but at this time the murderer really appeared, but he was timid.


    After hesitating for nearly two seconds, Zhong Yu even threw away the whip in his hand, raised his hands, and slowly turned back.


    As the figure turned back, Zhong Yu saw two meters behind him, standing in a metre tall, handsome, handsome oriental guy.


    That''s right, this handsome oriental guy is Liu Feng.


    He looked at Zhong Yu with a playful look, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you didn''t do it directly, otherwise you have become a corpse."


    "You, what do you want to talk to me about?" Zhong Yu faced Liu Feng with a smile, and even the courage to ask who Liu Feng was, he simply put on an attitude of what you talked about and I followed.


    Liu Fengdao: "You are very good, tell me, where is Han Xingrui?"


    "He is in the monitoring room. There is a lounge in the monitoring room. Han ... Mr. Han is resting in it!" Zhong Yu replied without hesitation.


    Liu Feng asked again, "Have you done anything to hurt the old Korean?"


    "I didn''t, but Zhong Wujie spent some time alone with Mr. Han, which may have caused Mr. Han a bit of hardship." Zhong Yudao.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed up, saying, "The bell you said is your head, isn''t it the one on the rooftop?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Zhong Yu nodded repeatedly.


    "Very well, your answer pleased me, so I decided ..."


    "Decide what?"


    puff!


    While Zhong Yu''s expression of frightened interrogation sounded, a flash of red light flashed across his throat.


    "I decided to let you die, goodbye." Liu Feng dropped this sentence and turned towards the monitoring room.


    Inside the monitoring room, there really is a small lounge.


    Squeak!


    When Liu Feng opened the door of the lounge, he saw the strong Han Xingrui, shrinking on a single bed with his head in his hands.


    "Lao Han, you are suffering." Liu Feng stepped forward, raised Han Xingrui, and put his right hand on Han Xingrui''s wrist.


    "Liu ... wind!"


    Han Xingrui seemed to be drugged ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seemed that he had exhausted his whole body to open his eyes. When he saw Liu Feng, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    "Lao Han, it doesn''t look like you have an injury, but the pulse is a little strange!" Liu Feng frowned slightly, and at this time Han Xingrui''s condition made him a little bit confused.


    But at this moment, Han Xingrui suddenly exploded, and a right fist banged on Liu Feng''s abdomen, and shouted: "Liu Feng, you go quickly, I will kill you."


    boom!


    With the muffled sound of boxing and flesh exploding, Liu Yanwang''s figure flew from one side and flew out of the lounge directly.


    At the same time, a figure appeared at the entrance of the monitoring room. This was a man who looked like a young man, and he had three small twisted braids behind his head.


    When this person saw that Liu Feng was blown out by Han Xingrui, the corner of his mouth provoked a proud sneer, "You are Lord Yan, right? You have killed so many masters of Zhong Zhong, but you didn''t expect it. Will Han Xingrui betray you? "

 Chapter 853： I want to kill you

    Ahhh!


    Even though Liu Feng is now a real half-step martial arts sage, but after bearing Han Rui''s sudden full punch, he also spit out a lot of blood.


    "Ouch! Hematemesis, it looks like you''re badly hurt!"


    The little braid man stepped into the monitoring room, looked up at Liu Feng sitting on the ground, carrying both hands and said, "Introduce yourself, I am Zhong Wujie from the ultimate Zhong family. You have killed so many Zhong family members. You should have heard it. Is my name right? "


    Liu Feng sat on the ground, looked up at Zhong Wujie, raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, saying, "Have heard that you are a half-step martial saint of the ultimate Zhong family, which should be a little stronger than the pseudo-half step martial arts outside. . "


    Ok? !!


    Zhong Wujie raised his eyebrows slightly. He naturally heard that Liu Feng was taunting him, saying that he was stronger than the pseudo-half-step martial arts outside, which is not as strong as the real half-step martial arts.


    Liu Feng continued: "I know that you are the genius of the Zhong family. Well, in the ultimate place, you grow up full of darkened matter and energy, and there are many masters of martial arts level. Bu Wu Sheng, very proud half Bu Wu Sheng! "


    "Are you looking down on me?" Zhong Wujie''s eyes flashed.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Congratulations, you''re right."


    "I killed you ... I ... haha!"


    Zhong Wujie was furious and almost shot Liu Feng, but he resisted after taking a step forward, and sneered, raised his right hand and hit a ring finger, saying: "Han Xunrui, get out and kill the king for me."


    "No!" Han Xingrui in the lounge issued a roaring almost beast, but his body jumped out of control.


    At this time, Han Xingrui was covered with red blood in his eyes, and his breathing was extremely heavy.


    "Master Yan, you were hurt by your good friend, and now you are going to die in the hands of your friend, how do you feel?" Zhong Wujie looked at Liu Feng smugly.


    "mean!"


    Liu Feng said with a cold voice, "I have no courage to face me, and people who use my trust have dealt with me, and your achievements in this life are so high."


    "You are wrong, Lord Yan, I do not face you directly, because you are not worthy." Zhong Wujie said with a look of arrogance: "And, if you dare to hit my Zhong family, take revenge on you, naturally use some The trick that makes you miserable, not to mention that you just killed so many people in my family, you deserve to die in your own hands. "


    Between words, Zhong Wujie waved his hands vigorously.


    what!


    Han Xingrui really looked like a beast that couldn''t control himself at this time, and flew towards Liu, and a series of heavy sounds banged on Liu Feng''s head.


    "Oh! Let''s die, kill you just to get some interest first. I heard that you still have several very beautiful confidantes, and I will let them accept my fortune in front of your body." Zhong Wujie at this time As if he had seen the image of Liu Feng''s death, he said proudly.


    However, when Han Xingrui''s fist smashed into Liu Feng''s head less than an inch away, Liu Feng suddenly moved, and disappeared from the original place, directly behind Han Xingrui.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng right-handed and pointed like a knife, slashed lightly on Han Xingrui''s neck.


    Han Xingrui''s body flung forward, and he fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Lao Han, sleep for a while, and heal you when I solve the enemy." Liu Feng retracted his right hand and turned his head to look at Zhong Wujie.


    "Oh, I was able to take a shot after such a serious injury. It seems that I really underestimated you." Zhong Wujie''s eyes locked on Liu Feng. Although he praised Liu Feng on his mouth, he still didn''t. I think how powerful Liu Feng will be.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s face was very bad. After all, he was spitting blood with a punch just now by Han Xingrui. The internal injuries were definitely not mild.


    Facing Zhong Wujie''s contempt, Liu Feng said calmly: "Actually, I plan to kill your people and fight face-to-face with you to see how amazing you are from the ultimate half-step martial arts. , But now I decided not to play with you, I want to kill you! "


    "Seckill me, haha, come, don''t just brag, let me see how you inferior people kill me, come, ask for seconds!" Zhong Wujie sneered.


    call!


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, then raised his right hand and raised his index finger, "Bei Ming ..."


    After being severely injured and facing Zhong Enjie''s rival, Liu Feng used the North Ming finger, a traditional martial arts weapon obtained in Zhiniu Village.


    While he was saying the word Beiming, his eyes suddenly narrowed, "Read a needle!"


    That''s right, before pointing out, Liu Feng suddenly used a mental attack assassin.


    what����


    Zhong Wujie, who had been drawing attention by Liu Feng''s index finger, suddenly screamed with his hands clasped.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s index finger was also pointed out.


    At the moment Liu Feng pointed out his finger, when his right hand was pushed forward, a sudden news came from his forefinger fingertips, and as his right hand advanced, his entire hand, wrist, and half of his forearm disappeared out of thin air.


    "Four-dimensional martial arts!"


    At the same time, Zhong Wujie was screamed with a sting, and said, "Is it possible to kill me with a mental attack and four-dimensional martial arts, I am not afraid."


    While talking, Zhong Wujie suddenly pushed forward with his hands on his head, and a horrible palm force rushed towards Liu Feng with the powerful attributes of fire.


    But at this moment, as Liu Feng pushed forward with one finger, his entire person disappeared.


    The moment Liu Feng disappeared completely, a forefinger suddenly appeared from the left side of Zhong Wujie, his fingertips were like sharp swords, and a stabbing sound pierced into Zhong Wujie''s temple.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s body appeared completely.


    This finger did not penetrate deeply. At most, it penetrated into a knuckle in Zhong Wuxue''s brain, but Zhong Wujie''s right temple burst into a blood hole, and a blood line shot out at a distance of one meter. .


    "You, you ... you have completed a four-dimensional space jump all over your body. What the **** is this four-dimensional martial art?" Zhong Wujie was looking at the earth at this moment, his eyes were scattered, and vitality was losing rapidly. But even so, he wanted to understand.


    call!


    Liu Feng made a deep breath again: "This trick is called Bei Mingzhi. You are going to die in Mingming. How can you live? I said to kill you in seconds. How can I give you two seconds to live?"


    "I''m not willing ..."


    Zhong Wujie finally spit out three words, and then his body fell to the ground.


    Slap!


    At the same time, a four-dimensional equipment box fell out of Zhong Wujie''s pants pocket.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile of satisfaction, while picking up the four-dimensional equipment box, he said to himself: "Half step martial arts from the ultimate Zhongjia, there should be some good things, it is a bit to me Compensated. "


    After picking up this four-dimensional equipment box, Liu Feng infiltrated his mental strength, and immediately, with the fixation of Lord Yan, was not calm at this moment.


    "Nima! This four-dimensional equipment box is better than mine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The space in this box is so large that it can be equipped for a 500-square-meter villa?"


    "Hey, I went. This guy even uses a gun. This gun is better than the black angel and silver angel that I broke. Is this orange-level dark blood equipment?"


    "Crouch, tiger charm, how could this kid have three tiger charms!"


    When examining the four-dimensional equipment box of Zhong Wujie, Liu Feng finally found what he wanted most, namely the three black jade tiger charms that Zhong Wujie obtained in the submarine palace.


    Adding these three tiger charms, Liu Feng already has twelve, and it''s a step closer to having eighteen completed.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 854： She really has to remarry

    (World Cup report: Spain 1: 0 Iran, small win!)


    "It''s so hard to find nowhere to break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of effort!" Liu Feng''s face was full of pride.


    "Ah, Liu Feng, you killed him, you killed Zhong Wujie!"


    At this moment, the comatose Han Xingrui awakened, he jumped up from the ground, his eyes were red again and rushed towards Liu Feng, and a heavy punch hit Liu Feng''s chest.


    One side of Liu Feng''s body, dodging Han Xingrui''s heavy fist and asking loudly, "Lao Han, can you control yourself? Why don''t you know me?"


    "Dead, I want you to die." Han Xingrui growled loudly, his body turned, his fist speed increased towards Liu Feng and he attacked again.


    "Lao Han, you have to control yourself. A nano-robot is implanted in your brain. If you can''t defeat the impact of the nano-robot on your brain yourself, you will become a completely controlled walking dead." Liu Feng aside Dodging quickly, reminded aloud.


    However, no matter how Liu Feng reminded, it was useless. At this time, Han Ruirui was like a runaway killing machine. Boxing, footwork, and body skills were constantly accelerating. The boxing wind will also crush some equipment in the monitoring room.


    "Boss!"


    "Uncle, I''m going, what''s going on?"


    At this moment, Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen, who had sneaked into the black market, arrived.


    The two 10,000 people couldn''t figure out how Liu Feng and Han Xingrui were fighting each other.


    "You two helped me hold the old Korean. He is now under control." Liu Feng flickered a few times and quickly exited the monitoring room.


    At the same time, Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen swooped inward.


    However, although the strength of Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen is also very strong, it is not easy to control the crazy Han Xingrui.


    As soon as the three came into contact, they came across four punches, and then a loud noise rang out. Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen were both shocked and retreated.


    "Dead, you all have to die."


    Han Xingrui roared, and his figure followed like an arrow off the string.


    "Go together!"


    Liu Feng greeted the first and raised his hands to grab Han Xingrui''s shoulders.


    "kill!"


    Han Xingrui also raised his hands and banged with Liu Feng''s hands.


    Although Liu Feng''s absolute strength is far better than the current Han Xingrui, Liu Feng himself was seriously injured, and just now when he killed Zhong Wujie, he used all his strength to fall into the state of injury and injury, and he was unwilling It really hit Han Xingrui, so the two clasped their hands and Liu Feng did not have a tiger mouth to occupy the absolute upper hand.


    Fortunately, Feng Brother is not fighting alone.


    Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen flung left and right to Han Xingrui. The two controlled Han Xingrui''s arm and probed slightly at the rib of Han Xingrui.


    Roar!


    Han Zhaorui of the middle move issued a beast-like roar, and his whole body was violently madly agitating, and nearly three Liu Feng were shaken away.


    "Don''t let go, you can''t hurt Lao Han, but you can''t let him go."


    "Fuck! What''s wrong with Han, is it rabies? Why should anyone bite!"


    "Can''t hurt my uncle, but he''s so abnormal now, how can we stop him?"


    The three of Liu Feng were stunned and forced to drag Han Xingrui back to the monitoring room.


    Roar, roar ...


    At this time, Han Qingrui had four blue tendons around his neck, and he kept screaming loudly. Even if they were controlled by the three, they could not do their part.


    "Okay, I''m not late!"


    Just then, Yao Xiansen arrived, and the new king of the black market appeared at the door and explained: "I was just pulled to the rooftop by Zhong Wujie, and the **** was too cunning. Before he came down, he even took me Stunned, but luckily Liu Feng is fine. "


    "Fuck, who said I''m okay. Lao Yao come over and replace me." Liu Feng said loudly.


    "Come here!" Yao Xiansen rushed forward, directly holding Han Xingrui''s two wrists.


    call!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Feng stepped back half a step, panting heavily, while drawing three silver needles.


    Puff puff!


    With the help of his companions, Liu Feng will put three silver needles, otherwise he will enter the three large holes above Han Rui''s head.


    After the acupuncture, Han Xingrui''s power instantly halved.


    Later, Liu Feng found three silver needles and placed them in three holes in Han Xingrui''s chest ...


    Until Liu Feng shot thirteen stitches, Han Xingrui was finally out of strength. He was slowly lowered by the three men, and let him sit on the ground.


    However, at this time Han Xingrui''s face was extremely ugly, as pale as paper, and the red blood in his eyes became denser, as if there was bleeding in his eyes.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Han, did you not listen to the boss, you have to control your emotions, control!"


    Han Yichen and Long Zhenyu reminded loudly, but Han Xingrui could not hear it.


    At the same time, Liu Feng sat opposite to Han Xingrui, raised his hands and twisted the two silver needles on the head of Han Xingrui, while using the big data stream of super light brain, and a small Foreign bodies that were almost invisible to the naked eye were connected.


    "Nano robots, what foreign scientists have been thinking about, did not expect that the people in the ultimate land have long been realized."


    Liu Feng frowned: "Lao Han, now I use big data streams to help you suppress the impact of nano-robots on your brain and nerves, but you can''t completely clear this thing out, you have to cooperate with me, you have to be a bit more sober what!"


    As Liu Feng said, the foreign body in Han Xingrui''s brain is a nano-robot, so small that it can pass freely through the extremely small capillaries in the human brain, and has a powerful function of controlling the human brain''s nerves.


    After Liu Feng used the big data stream of super light brain to establish a connection with this nano-robot, the red bloodshot in Han Xingrui''s eyes immediately reduced a lot, but he still didn''t wake up.


    "It''s numb, Lao Han, think about my sister Su Peili."


    With helplessness, Liu Feng finally released a big move, "Aren''t you going to marry Su Peili at the end of the year? How can you marry my sister Su like this? Do you want to be like this for life?"


    When Liu Feng mentioned the three words, Su Peili, Han Xingrui''s distracted gaze finally gave a hint of focus.


    Liu Feng continued: "Come and wake up. If you are not awake again, I will kill you with one palm, and then introduce Su Peili to other men. Do you know? Long Zhenyu also likes my sister Su very much. "


    "What''s the matter?" Long Zhenyu said, clutching his forehead.


    Liu Feng said again: "Also, your nephew Han Yichen has said more than once that he doesn''t want Su Peili to be his wife. He wants to turn Su Peili into his wife."


    "I rely on that, you can''t say this indiscriminately!" Han Yichen waved his hands again and again.


    "Do not!"


    At this moment, Han Xingrui finally recovered a little sense, and he said aloud, "Don''t make Su Peili''s idea, she is my woman."


    "But you are not sober. You have to kill even your relatives and friends. Can Su Peili marry you?"


    Liu Feng continued to stimulate Han Xingrui with Su Peili. "Come up and wake up, I tell you, if you can''t rely on your own willpower to overcome the control of the nano robots, I will introduce Su Peili to her boyfriend tomorrow. "


    "No, no!" After chanting these three words, Han Xingrui suddenly recovered his normal intellectual glory. "Liu Feng, you are not allowed to talk nonsense, I cannot lose Pei Li."


    call!


    At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng and the three finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ding!


    At the same time, in the brain of Han Xingrui, an electronic crisp sound that only he and Liu Feng could hear.


    "Not good. After the nano-robot''s control of the human brain''s nerves failed, it started the timed self-explosion function." Liu Feng exclaimed loudly.


    Ugh!


    Han Xingrui sighed: "It''s over, I know. I have something in my head that will explode in ten hours. Peili ... she really has to remarry!"


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 855： Until the bird village is destroyed

    "No, I can''t get the nano robot in your brain, it doesn''t mean that other people can''t get it."


    Liu Feng said earnestly: "As long as the real Wu Sheng is out, I can use a big data stream to suppress the nano robot. I believe that Wu Sheng''s control of the four-dimensional space should be able to completely remove that nano robot from your brain. . "


    "Liu Feng, don''t comfort me. If Wu Sheng has the ability to take things out of the human body, isn''t Wu Sheng a god?" Han Xingrui said with a grin.


    Liu Feng shook his head, "You are wrong, Wu Sheng can. The rules of the four-dimensional space are completely different from the three-dimensional space. Like the Beiming finger and the eight-door golden lock technique I used, they can be presented in three-dimensional space. The ability to escape in space is just that I am only half step martial arts. Although I have already touched the four-dimensional uprising, but the mastery level is too low, plus I was seriously injured by you, I am not sure to complete the rescue for you! "


    "This����"


    Han Xingrui''s face turned red, only then he noticed that there was blood on the corners of Liu Feng''s mouth and chest, "Xiaofeng, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Okay, from Yichen, you are my uncle. From Sister Su, you are my brother-in-law. According to the arrangement of my master, your entire Korean family is my guardian, and I treat you well. Brother, don''t you say sorry to me, you know? "Liu Feng had already stood up while talking.


    "Okay, I promise not to be polite with you in the future. But what should I do now? I can find Wu Sheng''s help in ten hours. Where can I go?"


    "Far away, close at hand, we go to Bird Village in Macau."


    That''s right, the first place Liu Feng thought of at this time was Zhiniaocun. Now they have to go back to Su''s house. It is too late to say, even if they go back, Liu Feng ��s martial arts masters may not be at home, only the closest to the bird village, and the seventh product to the bird village is definitely a real martial arts saint.


    While Liu Feng stood up, Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen supported Han Xingrui.


    "Let''s go right now. Don''t pull the silver needle on Lao Han." Liu Feng waved his hands and everyone turned and walked away.


    "Wish you guys good luck!"


    After Liu Feng left, Yao Xiansen went up to the roof again and said with his hands on his back: "Ultimate people, you can kill enough. This trouble is getting bigger and bigger, and eventually the Zhong family is killed by your regiment. If there are people in the end, I''m afraid it must be Wu Sheng, how can you deal with it then? "


    Within an hour, Liu Feng and others arrived at Zhiniu Village again. The ghost king and others who were hiding on the black market beach also followed at this time.


    The villa-style luxury casino near the village is still full of luxury cars, and local tyrants and beauties come in and out from time to time.


    Liu Feng and others ignored these various men and women and went straight towards the village.


    When several people walked to the middle of the village, Han Quanrui, who was weak and weak, suddenly said, "Slow down, do you smell bloody?"


    At the same time, Liu Feng has stopped and turned to look at a village house on the left.


    "The **** smell came from this house." Han Yichen also noticed something different, and came forward and raised his hand to open the door of the village house.


    Squeak ... plop!


    With the door open, a corpse fell out, scaring Han Yichen backwards and jumping far away.


    There was a fist-sized blood hole in the chest of this corpse. Although the man was dead, his eyes were not closed, giving a terrible feeling.


    "Little leaves."


    "How could it be him?"


    At this moment, Liu Feng and Long Zhenyu step forward simultaneously.


    This dead man is one of the masters of Tori Village. He once played against these people after Liu Feng and others got the inheritance in the feed hall.


    "No, since this person is dead, what about other masters in Tori Village?" Long Zhenyu turned to look at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng waved: "Go, keep walking in, and look around as you go."


    So everyone moved on and dispersed, walking and inspecting some village houses.


    As a result, everyone walked away more and more shocked. From time to time, they found a body. At the beginning, the body appeared individually and all appeared in some village houses. However, some of the bodies were already two or three together, or even stopped directly On the village road.


    "Ye Shisan, even he is dead."


    Near the back of the village, Liu Feng and others appeared in front of five corpses. One of them had an iron sword in his hands. Even if he died, his body did not fall to the ground.


    That''s right, this person is the first master of Tori Village except Qipin, a half-step martial art exists in Yeshi XIII.


    "I trust, even Ye Shishi is dead."


    "The masters at Tori-mura are not simple. Who killed them?"


    "So many masters were killed in Tori-mura, but they didn''t alarm the village''s casino. It seems that the people who started are not easy!"


    Everyone talked loudly.


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, carefully observed the surrounding environment, and then, the big data stream spread around.


    No one knows that the big data flow is like a magical scanner, which carefully observes the tiny fighting traces around.


    What''s more terrible is that through the scanning of the big data stream, when Liu Feng got the super light brain, the emotionless mechanical sound resounded in his mind. Wherever you go, you are ruthless ... "


    "Ten minutes ago, the murderer probably hasn''t left yet, at least Qipin will not be easily killed." After Liu Feng said this, he hurried to the Tori Village Feeding Hall.


    "Hahaha! Qipin, did not expect that we would bring such awesome weapons and equipment? Let you be martial arts, but you can''t break it."


    "Qipin, you entered the ultimate land many years ago. It was already a mistake of our Burning Corps without dying. Now you have no chance!"


    "Qipin, tell you the truth, all the masters in the bird village have been killed by us. All the ordinary villagers in your village have also been killed by us in the field. Their death was all because of you. Do you feel guilty? "


    In front of the canteen, twenty Westerners surrounded Qipin, ridiculing one by one.


    That''s right, Qi Pin, the divine Wu Sheng, was surrounded by people, but he didn''t take half a shot.


    In front of Qipin, there are three and a half meters high wooden stakes. These three pillars seem to be fluctuating with a magical power, if any, which restricts Qipin''s ability to move.


    "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was really inseparable from the destruction of the bird village."


    Qipin said with sorrow, "I shouldn''t have entered the ultimate. I didn''t expect that I would have brought you today. What I can do now is to kill you and give an account to the dead villagers."


    "Okay, I know that the four-dimensional sleepy stump can''t hold you back."


    A guy with a punk hairstyle, led by 20 foreigners, took a step forward and said, "But before the energy of the sacred pile is released, if you hard break, you will inevitably be backfired by dark energy. I am afraid that you will not be one in the future. Wu Sheng, then you can still kill us? Qipin, give you a chance, hand over the super light brain, we can save you a life. "


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 856： Belongs to a character who cant live for 1 episode

    (World Cup report: Brazil 2: 0 Costa Rica, both goals were scored in real time, Brazil is still strong!)


    "Super light brain? What''s that, how could I have that thing?" Qipin trapped by the trapped holy stake said with a pair of old fists.


    Ha ha!


    A punk-haired foreigner sneered: "Don''t pretend to be with me, Super Light Brain appears near Macau, and there is only you such a true martial arts nearby, who is it that you won''t get?"


    "Old guy, hurry up and hand it over, or we''ll kill you now."


    "Qipin, don''t say it is you. We have killed the real martial arts in the ultimate use of the holy holy stakes, you must not test our patience."


    "I can''t help it, it feels really good to kill Wu Sheng!"


    These foreigners became more arrogant. Two of the young men standing behind the punk man were already covered with dark blood battle costumes, and the right arm of the two was connected with a half-meter-long barrel muzzle. Obviously, these are two sets. Tech-type dark blood battle suit.


    At this moment, the punk man raised his right hand and said coldly, "Qipin, my patience is exhausted. Finally, I will ask you again, can you surrender the super light brain? If you don''t, you will be killed now. Even if you are Wu Sheng, as long as you can''t open the trapped holy pile in the first place, two dark-energy laser guns are enough to blast you into ashes. "


    Huh!


    But at this moment, behind these twenty foreigners, a black palm-sized brick suddenly flew.


    This slab flew in the air, passed through the gap of the crowd, and slammed into the back of the youth on the left side of the punk man. This buddy is one of the two people wearing dark blood battle costumes. The laser gun on his right hand has even been leveled, and the muzzle is pointing at Qipin.


    With a crackling sound, the dude''s dark blood armor helmet was smashed into thin pieces, and a large amount of blood burst into all directions.


    "Fake Oil!"


    "who is it?"


    "Dare to attack the people of our Burning Corps, this is looking for death."


    After the slabs flew backwards, the talents of these Burning Corps reacted and collectively turned and scolded.


    Especially the punk man turned around and rushed to the end of the crowd, saying fiercely: "No matter who it is, I as the captain of the 10th B team of the Burning Regiment guarantees that you are dead."


    At the same time, two figures appeared on the road leading to the feed village.


    Both had a height of one and a half meters. One was carrying a long sword, and the other was holding a brick that flew upside down in his hand and walked forward side by side.


    These two people are Liu Feng and Long Zhenyu. Facing the same forces from the ultimate land, Liu Feng asked the ghost king and others to protect Han Xingrui from hiding, only he and Long Zhenyu showed up.


    "Jordson, right, say I''m dead, right?"


    Facing the nineteen masters from the Burning Corps, Liu Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "You and I have similar thoughts. You dare to slaughter to the master of Tori Village, so I did not want you to leave alive."


    Huh!


    While talking, the bricks on Liu Feng''s hands flew out again.


    "Faike!"


    At this instant, Jodson felt a deadly threat that was totally irresistible, causing him to turn to the side.


    The bricks flew over Jodson''s chest, tearing his chest''s clothing open a long hole, and then cracking!


    Another dude in the dark blood battle costume was shot in the head by this slab, and the scene where the slab shot the watermelon again.


    "Do not!"


    "Let''s kill two of our Burning Corps. Who are you?"


    "Don''t ask who it is, go ahead and kill them together."


    All of the Burning Corps were angry. Weapons appeared on their hands, their bodies were covered with different colors of light, and then they all wore dark blood battle costumes.


    Also wearing the dark blood battle costume is Long Zhenyu. He moved the sword shape and moved away from Liu Feng, and made a sprint and attack gesture.


    Liu Feng shot faster. With a wave of his right hand, the bricks came out again.


    Different from the previous two times, this time Liu Feng used the attributes of the wind. The speed of the slabs was two boards faster than before, and he immediately fell into the crowd of the Burning Corps.


    boom!


    A young man in a black **** battle costume, even before the time to dodge the reaction, was hit by a brick. Dark blood suits that were strong enough to withstand the grenades and bombs, were as fragile as paper under the brick, and it was cracked by the brick.


    As for the young people protected by the dark blood battle costume, they were naturally blown up.


    Even more frightening is that Liu Feng''s bricks came and went like the wind, flying immediately after smashing people, and then being smashed again.


    Boom, boom boom


    Every time Liu Feng waved the brick, he would shoot a master of the Burning Legion. The distance between the two sides was less than 30 meters. Before the actual confrontation, the Burning Legion had been shot dead by four or five people.


    "Everyone is scattered, don''t be hit by this kid''s slab again. His brick is a terrible darkening weapon." Jodson was very insightful, he yelled to disperse everyone, and at the same time he was already channeling Behind a private house.


    "Does dispersion work?"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth sneered, and the smash in his hand waved again.


    Bang!


    The black slab was shot again, and it leaked the courtyard wall of a village house on the left, blasting a master behind the wall into slag.


    Then the slabs flew in the other direction like a chickadee out of the cage. The ridge of the roof of a village house was penetrated, and a master of the Burning Corps just behind the roof was smashed by bricks.


    With the support of the super light brain big data stream, Liu Feng is like a living precision locator and looks like a pair of perspective eyes. Even if the enemy hides himself tightly, he cannot escape Liu Feng ��s attack. kill.


    In an instant, Liu Feng killed several people in a row, making the master of the Burning Corps quickly reduce his staff by more than half.


    "Damn inferiors, what is your ability to use darkened weapons against us?"


    "Darkening weapons. There is a kind of weapon that you don''t need to darken. We are singled out. Anyone in our corps will kill you like killing a dog!"


    "Abominable, in this inferior three-dimensional world, how can anyone have darkened weapons and equipment? We are not willing."


    The ten remaining members of the Burning Corps were so angry.


    Even their leader, Jodson, was not constantly changing position at this time, and said loudly, "Inferior man, there is a kind of you who keeps scratching your slabs. Once I have seized the opportunity, I promise that a blow You spike. "


    Huh!


    With a wave of Liu Feng''s right hand, the slab was thrown out again. At the same time, a small black pill appeared on Liu Feng''s left hand, which was immediately wiped into his mouth.


    After exhaling the pill, all injuries of Liu Feng recovered.


    That''s right, this pill is the life-sustaining Dan he got from behind Hell''s Gate. It can only be used once a month, and it can heal all internal and external injuries.


    After being injured by Han Xingrui, Liu Feng has not used any medicine, but now he faces strong enemies. Even if Liu Feng has cleaned up half of his opponents, he will not underestimate these people from the ultimate place.


    At this time, Long Zhenyu also attacked. He held a long sword and suddenly jumped up a wall of the courtyard. The sword stabbed into the wall silently and silently.


    Huh!


    At the same time, a scream screamed behind the wall, and Long Zhenyu''s sword pierced the head of an ultimate master.


    "Single to you? I can''t handle even one move, and dare to scream with my boss, where do you have the courage?" Long Zhenyu taunted the people of the Burning Corps loudly after the attack.


    "Damn, you will pay for your arrogance."


    "Dear man, I want you to die."


    Immediately afterwards, two masters of the Burning Corps rushed out from the dark and pinched towards Long Zhenyu from the left and right sides.


    Long Zhenyu was not afraid. He stabbed his left and right swords and yelled at the two while he said, "Boss, don''t care about me. Let me use my strength to teach these ultimate people what is strong!"


    "Okay, I think with one''s strength, one dozen two is not the limit, you can hit one three." Liu Feng said, his bricks flew out again.


    boom!


    Another ultimate master was blasted by Liu Feng''s brick partition wall.


    "Damn, dare to look down on us."


    "He can hit two or three, can you? How strong are you once you don''t have darkened weapons?"


    "Boy, you are dead."


    At the same time when the Burning Corps died again, three masters of the Burning Corps rushed out of the shadows, killing Liu Feng in a triangle-shaped posture.


    "Oh! Have you finally stopped hiding? I praise your courage."


    Liu Feng''s smile was hanging on his face, and a jasper-colored spear appeared in his right hand.


    This gun is the loot that Liu Feng obtained in his four-dimensional equipment box after Liu Feng killed Zhong Wujie, an orange-level dark blood equipment.


    Faced with the three men who killed themselves, Liu Fengti took a big step forward with his big gun, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    puff!


    The master of the Burning Corps rushed from the front of Liu Feng. After finding that Liu Feng had disappeared, he just gave a slight stun, and then felt a cold in his heart, and then exposed a **** gunpoint on his chest.


    "Weak, you are too weak."


    Liu Feng sounded with a mocking voice. At the same time, he was drawn by a spear in his hand, his body flashed, and he appeared on the side of another master of the Burning Legion.


    "Do you still want to use this method to kill me? I''ve been prepared for a long time." The master of the Burning Corps suddenly twisted his body and slashed at Liu Feng''s waist.


    As the blade passed, a remnant belonging to Liu Feng was chopped, but Liu Feng appeared behind another master of the Burning Corps.


    puff!


    The spear pierced the back of the master, and the master who was killed said before he died, "It turns out that the person you really want to kill is me!"


    "Congratulations, you guessed it."


    Liu Feng pulled his gun back and waved at the man who just waved at him: "Come, give you a chance to attack me, and see if you have the ability to not be killed by me."


    "Damn, look down on me." The master of the Burning Corps roared and rushed towards Liu Feng with a knife.


    However, when the buddy''s sword was waving at Liu Feng, Liu Feng suddenly strode forward at the same time, and the spear speared forward.


    puff!


    The big knife cut down halfway ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and Liu Feng''s gunpoint has been plunged into the heart of the master of the Burning Corps.


    "This, this" The master of the Burning Corps felt that his vitality was losing quickly, and he was unwilling to say anything, but a puddle of blood poured from his mouth, and the words were incomplete.


    "This is called an inch long and an inch strong." Liu Feng said with a smile: "Your knife is not half as long as my gun. You actually waved the knife directly to chop me. Are you stupid? Silly, you put this kind of IQ in a TV series, you have to be killed without even reporting the name. It belongs to a character that can''t live a whole episode, understand? "


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 857： Mass destruction

    "understood!"


    The man in the Burning Corps, after spitting out these two words, fell into a soft shape and fell to the ground with a plop.


    But at this moment, after the last four of the Burning Corps were high, they rushed out from different directions and killed Liu Feng.


    "Boy, you can kill three and see if you can kill four."


    "Come, the people in my Burning Corps are not afraid of death. You killed so many of us, and you killed us with your patience."


    "Even if we all die today, defend the honor of the Burning Corps!"


    The four masters yelled, it was really a fearless situation.


    But Liu Feng''s mouth sneered with a mocking sneer, his body fluttered forward, and a large gun bounced on both sides, shaking the two masters while Liu Feng jumped over, saying: You want me to be a dozen or five, that Jodson with punk hair, don''t hide, get out. "


    While talking, Liu Feng continued to rush forward, stabbing with a big gun in his hand toward the courtyard wall of a house on the left.


    And Jodson leaped abruptly from behind the wall stack. At this moment, in this guy''s hand, there was an extra Western-style long sword. The point of the sword pointed directly at Liu Feng''s heart. Where I hide, it seems that I really underestimate you as a inferior person, but ... "


    Huh!


    Before Josephson''s words were finished, the sound of two sharp blades cutting the flesh came from a distance.


    Long Zhenyu has solved his two opponents, although he is one enemy and two, but as Liu Feng said, this is not his limit. After killing two opponents, Long Zhenyu lifted his sword and rushed behind Liu Feng.


    "Boss, you are ready to deal with that Jodson, others will give it to me." Long Zhenyu shouted, the sword in his hand greeted the four masters who came after Liu Feng.


    when!


    At this moment, the long gun in Liu Feng''s hand collided with the long sword in Jodson''s hand, and Long Zhenyu and the most advanced master who chased Liu Feng also collided.


    "Good strength, a narrow sword that can point out such power is indeed a half-step martial arts step out from the ultimate." Liu Feng retracted his gun.


    Jodson also closed the sword, and stepped back, apparently he and Liu Feng did not take advantage of this attack, and even suffered a dark loss.


    "Three-dimensional main material world, how can a weird like you appear?"


    After Jodson had stabilized his body, orange rays flashed along the sword in his hand, covering him, and a set of bronze armor covered him. The color of this armor is not obvious, but it has a simple atmosphere, and there is an orange cloak behind it.


    Similarly, the big gun in Liu Feng''s hand flashed an orange light and spread to his whole body.


    On Liu Feng''s body, a new set of armor was also presented, the whole armor was in the color of jasper, and the lines of the armor were as smooth as water, just like a transparent water emerald.


    Like Jodson, behind Liu Feng, there is also an orange cape straight to the ankle.


    "Boy, you have two sons, but you will never be my opponent. And you see, your brother was besieged by my four men, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on for long." , Step by step forward.


    But Liu Feng did not turn back to control Long Zhenyu, but instead raised his gun to meet Jodson and confidently said, "You are wrong, you really started to kill you as easily as you killed chicken. As for my brother ,Ha ha!"


    "Of course he is not fighting alone!"


    Just then, a wild voice sounded, while a bright silver stick whistled out of the dark.


    boom!


    A master of the Burning Corps was about to sneak in on Long Zhenyu from the left, but was slammed into the back by this big stick.


    The master of the Burning Corps was smashed with his carapace inwardly sunken, his body folded back in half, and his breath was broken without screaming.


    Yes, it is Han Yichen who is here.


    Just now Liu Feng and Long Zhenyu appeared side by side, allowing the ghost king and others to protect Han Xingrui from hiding, but Han Yichen also had the ability to fight against the people of the Burning Corps, but let Liu Feng temporarily make no appearance, so he stayed at a critical moment He shot.


    Sure enough, Han Yichen shot a magical effect, he died as soon as he appeared, and then caught the stick and rushed to Long Zhenyu''s side.


    "Zhenyu, let''s our brothers kill three together.


    "It''s good to say, let''s see if we kill fast, or if the boss kills fast."


    The two communicated with each other and launched a powerful counterattack.


    On the other side, Liu Feng, rushed towards Jodson with a big gun, and laughed confidently: "I must be faster than you, watch me kill this half-step martial arts, up to five strokes."


    During the talk, Liu Feng''s big gun had been stabbed in front of Jodson.


    This gun is a situationless gun, and the piercing of the tip of a gun seems to be unreal, making people feel indistinguishable from reality and irresistible.


    "Four-dimensional martial arts!"


    In the face of this shot, Jodson''s face also became dignified. He stepped back quickly, with the sword in his hand obliquely raised upward, and hit Liu Feng''s gun point directly. "Five moves to kill me? I will kill you in three moves."


    This shot turned out to be four-dimensional martial arts. When the sword point was pointed out, half of the sword body became unreal.


    However, Liu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared without waiting for the gunpoints to fight together, and then appeared from the left side of Yodson. At this moment, Liu Feng still maintained the attitude of firing his gun, and the imaginary gunpoint had pierced the temple on the left side of Jodson by half a meter.


    "Get away!" Yodson turned abruptly and dived. While avoiding Liu Feng''s shot, he swept across Liu Feng''s space.


    However, this one that was swept away was only an afterimage of Liu Feng.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s real body appeared on the right side of Jodson. The tip of the gun penetrated through Jodson''s temple and reached the head of 30 cm completely into the opponent''s head. The side temples reveal.


    At this moment, Jodson''s armor helmet was broken open by horrible radon, and even his eyes were out of his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that in the end your dark blood combat suit was damaged, otherwise, you will have another orange-level dark blood equipment." Liu Feng withdrew the big gun and said with regret: "I said five tricks to kill you , But you said that three strokes killed me, but in the end I was killed by three strokes, it turns out that you are so weak. "


    thump!


    Immediately afterwards, Jodson''s body collapsed to the ground, and he continued to say before dying: "We are all, both, are dead. In this way, the super light brain and the city seal tiger charm are all cheap, cheap. , Cheap Zhong family. "


    "Zhong family, ha ha! It turns out that you are here together. Rest assured, the Zhong family also died, earlier than you." Liu Fengdao.


    After listening to Liu Feng''s remarks, Jodson seemed reconciled, his legs suddenly kicked, and his breath was completely cut off.


    Hey bang!


    Just after Liu Feng killed Jodson ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The other side of the battle was over, Long Zhenyu killed two heads with one sword, and Han Yichen smashed the master of the last Burning Corps Skull.


    Mission off!


    There may be 10,000 people in the Burning Corps who cannot think of them. They rushed out from the ultimate and faced the inferiors who looked down on them, but were killed by the regiment.


    boom!


    At the same time, the three sacred holy stakes in front of the feeding hall suddenly collapsed and Qipin finally came out.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 858： Unprecedented brain surgery

    (World Cup report: Belgium 5: 2 Tunisia, victory.)


    "Qi Bo!"


    "Qibo, are you okay?"


    "Qibo, don''t be too sad about what happened to the bird village. At least the perpetrators haven''t run away."


    Liu Feng and others gathered around to comfort Qipin.


    Ugh!


    Qipin''s old eyes flashed with tears and sighed heavily: "The disaster of today is also caused by myself. If I hadn''t entered the ultimate land in that year, I would not have been recorded by the ultimate people. They found it. "


    "Qi Bo!"


    At this moment, the door of the feeding hall was pushed open from the inside, and Xuanyuan who was flushed with red face rushed out. "Qibo, just see you are fine. Brother Feng, you can come in time, thank you so much . "


    Xuan Yuanfei was obviously trapped in the feed hall. He could see everything that happened just now.


    Liu Feng stepped forward and patted Xuan Yuanfei''s shoulder, and said, "Don''t say thank you to your buddies, just see you are fine, at least there is hope in the bird village."


    "Hope, right!"


    Qipin raised his old hand and wiped his eyes, saying: "The inheritance to the bird village has not been completely extinct, at least the person with the last name Xuanyuan is still there."


    "Qibo, the Burning Legion will kill us who are capable of fighting, but they will also kill ordinary people in our village. This blood feud cannot be so." Xuan Yuanfei shook his fists and said, "I will do well in the future. For practitioners, when I reach the level of martial arts, I will enter the ultimate land and level the Burning Legion. "


    "Listen to Qibo, forget today''s hatred, practice well, and re-enable the prosperity of Tori-mura is your responsibility."


    Qi Pin found a curled booklet from his arms and handed it to Xuan Yuanfei, "This is my experience of decades of martial arts training, and my martial arts skills, you can practice well."


    After saying this, Qipin turned and left.


    "Qi Bo, where are you going?" Xuan Yuanfei asked loudly.


    "Qi Bo, please stay, I have something to ask for your help." Liu Feng blocked directly in front of Qi Pin.


    "Xiaofei, don''t ask me where to go, you will be the head of the bird village in the future. As for Xiaofeng you ..."


    Qipin hesitated, and said, "Xiaofeng, I''m really in a hurry. Let me tell you what you want me to do for you. I''ll give me an hour at most."


    Liu Feng quickly beckoned towards the distance and said, "My good friend, the ultimate robot in the brain was disembarked by a nanorobot. If it cannot be removed within eight hours, this nanorobot will explode."


    When Liu Feng was talking, the ghost king and others had already carried Han Xingrui over.


    At the same time, Liu Feng was still talking about Han Xingrui''s current situation, and asked Qipin to help.


    Qi Pin frowned, and when Han Xunrui was carried to his side, he just glanced and shook his head: "I can''t save him, don''t think that Wu Sheng is so great at mastering the rules of four-dimensional space. I want to use four-dimensional To remove the nano-robot that is almost invisible from his brain, at least he must show the middle-level martial arts level of the holy level. "


    "This����"


    "Qibo, if you can''t, what should we do?"


    "Qibo, you can help us think of a way!"


    Everyone said eloquently, even Liu Feng was a little anxious at this time.


    Qipin groaned for a while, and said, "Hey, it ��s possible to use the cymbal technique with four-dimensional skills. However, this trick is equivalent to no use, because someone must have a golden cicada, so that the smallest maggot can enter him. In order to remove the nano robot. "


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened when Qi Pin said this.


    But Qipin said with a calm face: "In fact, this method is also useless. First, I am afraid that there are no golden cicadas in the world; second, using the tapeworm to cooperate with the four-dimensional technique, the success rate is extremely low, because I want to eventually The researched nano-robot is really entangled by tapeworms. I''m afraid we can''t help but resist. Once they resist, it''s very likely ... ��! "


    After saying this, Qipin gently waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "Qi Bo!" Xuan Yuanfei called out loud.


    But Qi Pin didn''t look back, just put his hands on his hands, then speeded up, and disappeared into the sight of everyone within a few steps.


    "Seven uncles!" Xuanyuan Fei plopped on his knees on the ground, tears burst out, and his fists hit the ground again and again.


    "Afei, don''t be sad."


    Liu Feng stepped forward and comforted: "You don''t have time to be sad right now, and you need to rebuild to the bird village. You still have a lot of work to do, cheer up!"


    "A Fei, this feud to Tori-mura is not only yours. I promise that we will have enough strength in the future. We will help you to find the Burning Corps to take revenge together." Long Zhenyu also stepped forward to comfort him.


    Han Yichen even shouted with a fist: "Specially, the people in the ultimate place always say that we are inferior. When our strength is enough, we rush into the ultimate place together and let them know who is inferior. people!"


    Ugh!


    Han Xingrui sighed heavily and said, "It''s a pity that I can''t go anymore, I''m really unwilling! I can''t protect Xiaofeng, I can''t accompany everyone to progress, I can''t follow Pei Li ..."


    "No, you have help."


    Liu Feng interrupted Han Xingrui''s words: "Have you forgotten? Jiaqi is a master of martial arts, and her destiny is the king of golden cicadas. In addition, the nano-robot said by Qibo will resist, not at all It will appear because I have a super light brain! Although my big data stream cannot prevent the nanobot from exploding, it is still feasible to limit that stuff. "


    While talking, Liu Feng found out that Peng Jiaqi''s phone was broadcast on his mobile phone.


    "Jiaqi, are you back to the East China Sea, or are you in Hong Kong?" Liu Feng asked eagerly as soon as the call was connected.


    At the other end of the phone, Jiaqi ��s well-behaved soft voice sounded, ��Where are we in Hong Kong, Feng Feng, we wanted to listen to your return to the East China Sea, but did you forget that Jennifer Lanson ��s concert will begin immediately, we I want to finish the concert. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened. At the auction, Jennifer Lanxin said that she would hold a concert in Hong Kong three days later.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng went through a series of things, first came to the bird village, then went to the Haidi Digong, and then to the Miyamaguchi formation. Time counted, although it happened a lot, but it was actually just three days.


    Peng Jiaqi at the other end of the phone continued: "Do you know, Brother Feng, now Jennifer Lanxin is staying in the same hotel with us, we are all going to her signature record, we have become good sisters!"


    "Okay, as long as you don''t leave, I''ll go back to you right away."


    Liu Feng said excitedly, and then pointed at the three ghost kings, "Brothers, don''t go back with me. A Fei needs to take care of you. You are here to accompany him and help him to bury the masters and villagers in the bird village."


    "it is good!"


    The three ghost kings echoed.


    Later, Liu Feng took Long Zhenyu and Han Yichen, and carried Han Xingrui back to Hong Kong.


    When we returned to Hong Kong and met Peng Jiaqi, half an hour had passed, and now Han Xunrui had only seven hours left.


    Liu Feng made a long story short and talked about Han Xingrui''s situation.


    Peng Jiaqi listened carefully, Yang Shiwen, An An, and Nangong Xue also watched, and even the cheaper sister Niu Niao recognized by Si Kongluo, Xiaomin and Liu Feng were also at this time.


    "Brother Feng, I can only say I''ll do my best."


    After listening to Han Xingrui''s situation, Peng Jiaqi seriously said, "Because it is very difficult for the tapeworm to enter the blood vessels of the human brain, it is very difficult to enter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and I want to entangle the little robot to make I''ve never tried it. Most importantly, I can''t see what''s happening in Mr. Han''s brain, and I don''t know how to direct the Ascaris action. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can use big data streams to analyze the data with you. Using the power of the super light brain, you can see the situation in the old Korean brain." Liu Fengdao.


    "I can help, too. I used Mr. Han to lose consciousness, and this poison can make the blood vessels in the body dilate." Xiao Min said.


    "It''s easy to do. After the tapeworm entangles the nanorobot, I will try to use four-dimensional technology to cooperate with the tapeworm to take out the thing." Liu Feng said seriously: "Let''s cooperate well and do an unprecedented brain surgery surgery."


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 859： I want to talk to him

    "Okay, start right away."


    "Let''s step back a bit and help Feng Brother look at it. Don''t be disturbed."


    "There are still seven hours, we must succeed!"


    Yang Shiwen and others retreated, leaving enough space for Liu Feng''s three.


    Immediately, Xiaomin reached out a small medicine bottle and poured a pinch of powder out of it, and the wine was under Han Xingrui''s nostril.


    "Well, this is poisonous powder, which will take effect in ten seconds." Xiaomin put away the pill bottle.


    At the same time, with Han Xingrui''s natural breathing, all the powder was sucked into his nasal cavity.


    Ten seconds later, Han Xingrui''s eyes began to fall apart, as if drunk, his pupils gradually dilated, and finally his eyes were relaxed as his whole body relaxed.


    "That''s it!" Xiaomin stepped back two steps: "This medicine is often used in Duwumen, and it can work for four hours. I believe time is enough?"


    "It should be enough." Peng Jiaqi took out a small bamboo tube, and at the same time behind her little white ears, crawled out a chubby golden cicada.


    At this moment the audience was quiet, and everyone''s attention was focused on Peng Jiaqi.


    Huh!


    Peng Jiaqi opened the bamboo tube, and his mouth made a squeaking tongue.


    Immediately, a small nematode, several times thinner than normal human hair, crawled out of the bamboo tube.


    Gu Jiaqi slowly placed the bamboo tube in the side of Han Xingrui''s ears, and the small nematode squirmed into the ear hole of Han Xingrui.


    "This is called a corpse line cricket. After entering the human body, it goes straight into the blood vessels to make a living by sucking blood. Of course, I will not let this little bug hurt the old Korean, Feng Brother, now I need your big data stream to help." Peng Jiaqi said.


    Liu Feng raised his left hand and placed it on Peng Jiaqi''s shoulder.


    The big data stream of super light brain suddenly flowed into Peng Jiaqi''s body, and scanned the body of Han Xingrui.


    At this time, Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi used the big data stream to share the details within the big data scan. The nematode burrowed into Han Xingrui''s pierced ear, and soon under the skin of his brain, slowly and deeply, and then squeezed into a small blood vessel.


    "The first step is completed, and the next step is to enter the old Korean''s brain through the blood vessels, and approach the nano-robot." Peng Jiaqi said seriously, and continued to instruct the worm to go deeper.


    As time passed, the atmosphere in the room was quiet and somewhat depressing.


    call!


    Half an hour later, Peng Jiaqi made a deep breath: "The nematode has finally entered the inside of Mr. Han''s brain, but the blood vessels in the brain are so complicated that it can''t progress too fast and it takes time."


    Liu Feng whispered comfortably: "There is plenty of time, don''t worry, take your time."


    Ok!


    After Peng Jiaqi answered, the room was quiet again.


    An hour later, Peng Jiaqi''s forehead had already formed a few fine sweat beads. It can be seen that this special brain surgery is not easy.


    The careful Guichao Xiaomin, at this time stepped forward, gently wiped sweat with Peng Jiaqi with a handkerchief, and then backed away.


    After another small advance, Peng Jiaqi''s complexion began to pale, and the frequency of sweating accelerated a lot.


    In this hour, Xiaomin stepped forward to wipe Peng Jiaqi''s sweat three times.


    "Here, the nematode has entered the blood vessel where the nanorobot lives."


    After more than half an hour, Peng Jiaqi suddenly said: "Brother Feng, it is the critical moment, this nano robot must be suppressed with a big data stream. I feel that the small robot seems to be moving."


    "understand!"


    Liu Feng said seriously: "I also feel that this nano-robot is more powerful than I expected. The ultimate research is really not simple. I will suppress this gadget, Jiaqi, now rely on is you."


    Ok!


    After Peng Jiaqi answered, there was a dignified look on Qiao''s face. At the same time, Han Xingrui, who had been anesthetized by Duma San, suddenly felt a bit of pain on his face.


    At this time only Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi could see that the corpse nematode suddenly pounced on a small transparent blood vessel in a small intracranial wool vessel and entangled it.


    But the little thing, like a hedgehog, suddenly trembled violently after being entangled by cadaver nematodes, and even this capillary bulged up again and again, as if it might break the blood vessel at any time.


    "Feng Brother, it''s your turn. You will use four-dimensional technology to remove the nematode worm. The nano-robot has been entangled by the worm." Peng Jiaqi quickly reminded.


    In fact, without Peng Jiaqi''s reminder, Liu Feng has already moved. He raised his right hand, and at the same time, his five fingers became unreal.


    This is a technique of borrowing the skills of the North Ming finger. This hand is the skill of using four-dimensional space law to realize space jumping in three-dimensional space. This is the time to test the stability of Liu Feng''s skills. As long as he can use four-dimensional skills to accurately capture the maggots, he will succeed.


    But ... Liu Feng''s five fingers were illusive a few times, and eventually became substantive again.


    "Feng, no, the nano-robot is struggling too much, and the corpse nematode may be entangled." Peng Qi was dripping with sweat on his forehead at this time, and his breath was a little unstable when he spoke.


    Ding!


    Even more frightening is that everyone in the room at this time heard Han Furui''s brain seem to emit an electronically synthesized metal sound.


    "Not good, it will explode in ten seconds!"


    "Broken, the nanorobot was triggered by an external force and sent a signal of self-detonation for ten seconds."


    At this point, Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi, who shared big data streams, knew what was going on.


    It can be said that this special surgery failed.


    "Damn, my understanding and mastery of four-dimensional skills, I still can''t complete this last step, is it ..." The boss of Yan Wang felt a little helpless at this time, but he suddenly saw a simple girl, which made Liu Feng The eyes brightened, "Niuniu, come here, come and help."


    Oh!


    Niu Niu walked to Liu Feng, and Liu Feng''s right hand immediately held Niu Niu''s shoulder.


    At this moment, the big data stream was also shared with Niuniu, and then Niuniu lifted her right hand, the entire clapper became unreal, and the five green and white fingers seemed to disappear suddenly.


    This strange state lasted for less than a second.


    Immediately, Niu Niu''s disappeared five fingers reappeared, and a small white bead between her index finger and thumb appeared to be almost invisible to the naked eye.


    This little white pearl had a severe tremor in Niuniu''s hands.


    "Niuniu, throw it away!" Liu Feng quickly reminded.


    But Niuniu was twisted with two fingers, and the little white beads on her hand were even pinched into powder by her.


    The so-called self-explosion of the nano-robot did not occur, or it was the moment when Niu Niu pinched her finger, and the nano-robot was completely smashed. Even if the self-detonation had occurred, the little power was completely pinched by her.


    "Now, Niu Niu, you are so great, you have done a great job." Liu Feng squeezed Niu Niu''s shoulders excitedly, and praised with a smile.


    "Niu Niu is brother Feng Feng''s sister, of course, terrific." Niu Niu said proudly.


    "Yes, you are my sister. It should be great, haha!"


    Liu Feng gave Niuniu a compliment again, and then turned around, pressing his hands on Peng Jiaqi''s shoulders and saying, "Jiaqi, you have done great work today, must be very tired, right? Hurry back to the room to rest, I will look after the old Korean, for a while Go with you. "


    Ok!


    Peng Jiaqi really consumed a lot of energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nodded, turned and left.


    Just when Peng Jiaqi left the room, when she opened the door, a hot blond girl appeared just outside the door.


    "Jennifer Lanxin, are you okay?" As soon as Peng Jiaqi saw this big foreign beauty, there was a touch of excitement and admiration on Qiao''s face.


    That''s right, this foreign beauty is exactly the international star Jennifer Lanson.


    Jennifer Lanxin smiled slightly: "I heard Lord Yama is back, I want to tell him the old!"


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 860： seduce

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Chapter 860 Seduce


    "Okay, you talk slowly." Peng Jiaqi smiled and nodded, just as cute and cute as ever.


    After saying this, Jiaqi walked slowly around Jennifer Lanson toward her room.


    "Jennifer Lane!"


    "Oh my god, the idol is here."


    "Jennifer, why are you here?"


    Facing the appearance of Jennifer Lanxin, Yang Shiwen and several other big beauties also welcomed them excitedly.


    It seems that these two goddesses got along really well in the past two days. Even Skong Luo, who showed indifference to anyone, came at this time with a smile. It seems that this little girl also likes Jennifer Lan very much. core.


    Faced with these big beauties who did not lose their looks at all, Jennifer Rankin smiled brightly and said with a little coquettish tone: "Sisters, I know Lord Yama is back. I knew him a long time ago. To ask you for your personal favor, lend me this wonderful man around you, okay? I just want to talk to him alone. "


    After listening to Jennifer Lanxin''s words, Yang Shiwen and others exchanged glances with each other. Although the international star in front of them is their idol, it seems that some women are not assured to get along with Liu Feng alone. .


    "Don''t you refuse me, rest assured, my concert is about to start in the evening. Are you afraid that I will do something with Lord Yama?"


    Jennifer Lanxin raised her right hand and raised her index finger, "I''ve given you all the tickets for tonight''s concert to the VIP seats in the middle of the first row!"


    "Closing!"


    "Jennifer Lanxin, you think too much, how can we worry about what you and Fengge do, I believe you are not that kind of person at all."


    "That''s right, and we are also very determined men!"


    Several goddesses were snapped up by Jennifer Rankin''s concert VIP tickets.


    Liu Feng stepped forward and said with a smile, "You guys, you have sent Feng Brother out like this, you don''t want to think about it, Brother Feng is here. What kind of tickets can''t you get? She dare not give it? ? "


    "Well, Lord Yan, let''s find a place to talk about, don''t you dare to be alone with me?" Jennifer Lanxin hooked her fingers towards Liu Feng, and it was a little provocative.


    "Well! Let''s go and talk." Liu Feng left Peugeot with a chic smile on his face.


    "Are we indulging Brother Feng?"


    "Oh, it''s okay. The concert will start at eight in the evening. Jennifer must go to the scene two hours in advance to prepare for it. Now it''s four in the afternoon. They can chat for a maximum of two hours. Nothing will happen!"


    After the two left, the goddesses were a little worried ...


    Liu Feng accompanied Jennifer Lanxin to the bar on the ground floor of the hotel. There is also a small private box in Jennifer Lanxin.


    After entering the box, Jennifer Lanxin took a bottle of red wine from the wine plug, and poured two glasses gracefully to Liu Feng''s face.


    After receiving the red wine, Liu Feng sniffed it before sending it to his nose. "This is the real 82-year-old Lafite. After the cellaring, the slightly acid and fruity aroma of the grape leaves, and it stays in the glass for a long time."


    "Master Yan will always enjoy it this way, and his taste has never changed."


    Jennifer Lansin took a sip of the wine, and she arched forward and sat on Liu Feng''s thigh. A white arm wrapped around Liu Feng''s neck and whispered, "My dear Lord Yan, for two years, you Haven''t you ever called me or even sent a greeting text message, don''t you want me at all? "


    When speaking, Jennifer Lanxin deliberately leaned on Liu Feng''s body. The fullness of her chest was across the V-neck skirt from time to time, and it was affixed to Liu Feng''s cheek from time to time.


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Jennifer Lanxin''s butt, and said angrily: "Can you talk well, do you have to seduce me when you see me? Just now poem->> , the fastest update Medical and other mad soldiers latest chapter!


    Wen they also said that you are not the kind of person, why do you change now? "


    "Then don''t you like me to seduce you? Actually I''m the kind of person you already knew!" Jennifer Lanxin didn''t care about Liu Feng spanking her butt, and deliberately moved his body twice on his thigh. Almost all of her lie in Liu Feng''s arms.


    Helpless, Liu Feng could only grab the small waist of Jennifer Lanxin and said with a smile: "Well, if you say you want to tell the old one, be honest. I told you that night two years ago, I told After you broke up, you encountered something and did not contact you because of your protection. "


    "Really?" Jennifer Lanson leaned against Liu Feng''s body and asked softly.


    Liu Fengdao: "Yeah, although the prefecture I built at that time, although it was already very strong, some forces have always regarded the prefecture as a nail in the eye, and I was often assassinated by some killers. That night, when I returned to my room, I encountered The top ten killers exist. "


    Liu Feng really talked to Jennifer Rankin about many unknown things just like the old ones.


    When Liu Feng first established the prefecture, he knew Jennifer Lanxin, and at that time, Jennifer hadn''t become as red as half the sky. In other words, Jennifer Lanxin can have today''s achievements, but also has some relationship with Liu Feng using his relationship to help.


    And Jennifer Lanxin naturally favored Liu Feng, and expressed her feelings for Liu Feng without any concealment. Unfortunately, at that time, Liu Feng was not too strong, and he really dared not easily break his pure Yang boy skills, so he did not have a substantial relationship with this big singer.


    Of course, there was a big vinegar jar next to Liu Feng at that time, which was Irene, but it was just a matter of beauty that Liu Feng would not say.


    "what about now?"


    Jennifer Lane shook the red wine glass and said, "Now you Lord Yama are like the sun and the sky, do you dare to ask me now?"


    "Will I dare?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s a pity that we have nothing to do with each other, and you also saw that there are several excellent women around me, and I have caused a lot of romantic debts."


    "Now that''s a lot, isn''t it right for me?" Jennifer Rankin took another sip of red wine, and the tone of her voice became much softer.


    "You are seducing me again." Liu Fengdao.


    "Yes, I''m just trying to seduce you."


    Jennifer Lanxin didn''t deny it. She twisted her body and sat on Liu Feng''s thigh, and said face to face: "The women around you are indeed very good, but you first met me and you provoked me Yes, isn''t it? Why can they be with you, I can''t? "


    "Jennifer, obediently, our life is not the same as the way we go." Liu Feng felt the softness of his thigh gently, but he was already a little unstable.


    Jennifer Lanxin said, "Do you dare to say what you mean? You don''t want me at all?"


    "This ... I thought about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but now I think we are the best friends." Liu Feng leaned back as far as possible, almost completely stuffing himself in the back of the sofa.


    Jennifer Rank put the wine glass on the side of the coffee table and pressed Liu Feng''s chest with both hands: "How can there be pure friendship between men and women, we are good friends, are you not guilty of saying this?"


    Feng Ge twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that this sentence was really difficult to answer.


    Jennifer Rankin continued, "Well, you said that we went the same way, and I didn''t embarrass you. That night two years ago, you ran away with your pants on. I only have one request today, and you want me Once, can you? "


    This international superstar''s straight teasing made Liu Feng have reacted normally, but Brother Feng just pretended to calm down and said, "Which line is too late, you ..."


    "How could it be too late, isn''t it just ten minutes for your Oriental men?"


    Jennifer Lanson''s voice was very soft, but with a bit of ridicule in her tone, she even added one more sentence, "Ten minutes, you have to count the time you undress and dress, Lord Yama, right?"

 Chapter 861： Flange

    (This chapter makes up for the difference between last night and today''s normal two.)


    "Fart, of course."


    Lord Yama is also a man. As a big man, how can you tolerate a woman saying that he is a ten-minute man? Have to add time to undress? This is simply an insult to King Liu Yan!


    "Isn''t it? Then you show it to me!" Between the words of Jennifer Rankin''s face, a drunk blush appeared on her face, adding a little irresistible charm to her natural beauty.


    What makes Liu Feng even more uncomfortable is that Jennifer Lanxin, who is sitting on her body, is slowly twisting his waist. He can clearly feel the curve and temperature of Jennifer Lanxin''s body, making him in the lower abdomen. The warm current surged upwards.


    "Your sister, don''t you mess around?" Liu Feng''s breathing was a little heavy.


    "No, I''m going to mess around."


    Jennifer Rankin said like a goblin, "Why, Lord Yama, can''t stand this? It seems I said you''ve said too much in ten minutes!"


    "Don''t bullshit, I''ll be fine for an hour."


    "Then don''t just say no, come!"


    Nima!


    Liu Feng really couldn''t stand the fairy. He turned around and picked up Jennifer Lanxin, put it on the sofa, and faced her almost with her face and said, "Don''t seduce me, do you really take me Don''t dare to do you? "


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare! People ask for help!" Jennifer Lanxin suddenly lifted her head, her pretty nose collided with Liu Feng''s nose, and it was a bold mouthful, gently biting Liu Feng''s lips.


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt that the whole body''s strength was absorbed by the two red lips of this little fairy of Jennifer Lanxin. The original Feng Ge''s fixation was not good, and it was even worse.


    In the face of the international superstar in front of me, one or two years ago wanted to give his body to his superb stunner. Should Liu Feng want it or not? At this time, Lord Yan himself was unwilling to think more.


    But just then, there was a sudden riot outside the door.


    "Get out, I know Jennifer Rank is here, and I want to see her."


    "NO! Jennifer is at work now and doesn''t want to meet outsiders."


    "Fake oil, what kind of thing do you think, don''t think that you are the experience person and bodyguard of Jennifer Lanxin, I will give you face, why not go any further."


    "That''s why, Mr. Frank, don''t blame me for making trouble."


    The quarrel was loud outside, not only Liu Feng could hear it, but even Jennifer Lanxin could hear it clearly.


    "Damn, it''s Frank''s **** who has come to trouble me again." Jennifer Lane muttered softly.


    Liu Feng also quickly got up and turned back and said, "Okay, don''t make a fool, just look at what happened outside!"


    "Okay, you''ll stay with me." Jennifer Lansing stood up, holding Liu Feng''s arm directly, and took an elegant step.


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, and it seemed that the fairy next to him regarded him as a shield. And with the character of Fengge, it is really impossible to lose the woman beside him at this time.


    The two walked side by side, Jennifer Lanxin still crooked her head and put her head on Liu Feng''s shoulder. Liu Feng is tall and straight, and looks very natural. The two really look like a couple.


    Squeak ... Ah!


    When the box room door was opened, Liu Feng just saw the two women stumbling back.


    These two women have very good bodies, one with short black hair and sportswear plus one; the other golden girl is like a waterfall, a water-blue sling bag with long skirts, and a pair of high-heeled high heels. She almost fell backwards. On the ground, fortunately, Liu Feng stretched out her right hand and rested gently on her back, which stopped her.


    "It turns out that Ligada is beautiful. Is this girl trying to learn Jennifer Rankin? You still hit me, do you want to seduce me?" Liu Feng laughed and laughed after holding the woman.


    The blonde girl turned back, rolled her eyes towards Liu Feng, and said, "Don''t lose your face, only Jennifer of our family likes your style, cut!"


    Although she was dissatisfied with Liu Feng''s words, the style at a glance was not much worse than Jennifer Lanson, and she was definitely a beautiful beauty.


    The dark-haired woman in sportswear was also very beautiful. She retreated to the side of Jennifer Lan and turned her head to glance at Liu Feng, as if she had said hello.


    "Lucy, you are still the same as two years ago, every time you see me, are you so indifferent, don''t you want to seduce me by learning the beauty of Jennifer Lanson and Gada?" Liu Feng teased again at the beauty of sportswear A sentence.


    But Lucy turned her head slightly and ignored Liu Feng at all.


    At the same time, Jennifer Lanxin even raised her right hand, squeezed Liu Feng''s cheek gently, and said, "Can''t you do that? A big beauty like this leans on you, but you want me The economic man and my bodyguard come to seduce you. It''s a serval. "


    Fake!


    At this moment, a young western man in a custom suit came towards Liu Feng with a large bouquet of roses and shouted, "Oriental, let go of your dirty hands, forbid you to hold Jenny Flannery. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng tilted his head and glanced at the young man. "Dude, you can see clearly, it is Jennifer Lanxin holding my arm, did I not take the initiative to hold her?"


    "Don''t argue with me, you must stay away from Jennifer Rank, otherwise I will kill you." The foreigner''s eyes were covered with red blood, and he raised his hand towards the distance, "How far is it to me?" How far away. "


    "Get off, how do you get off, show me!" Liu Feng''s face still had a smile on her face, but the smile became a little cold.


    Immediately, the young man''s face lost his anger, but it became colder.


    The young man strode forward, grinning his teeth, and said, "Boy, today I will kill your dog, and dare to rob a woman with me. You will not die 10,000 times."


    During the conversation, Frank suddenly pulled out his right hand, and before his palm touched Liu Feng, a horrible palm wind had blown his face, and Liu Bang''s forehead suddenly rose upward.


    "Well! When did you have the number one character in the West, a young man under the age of forty, UU Reading had such strength!" Liu Feng raised his hand and clasped his wrist, and said coldly : "The strength of the middle class, why haven''t I heard of the number one in the Western world?"


    "You ... you can clasp my wrist! Who are you?"


    "I just remember asking who I am. It''s late, and honestly answer my words, otherwise ..."


    Speaking otherwise, Liu Feng''s hands suddenly strengthened.


    "Ah! Hurry up and let go of your hand, are you going to chop off my wrist bone?" Frank yelled, "The Western Golden Slaughter List will begin immediately. I can''t be injured at this time."


    "Oh, the Dragon Slayer is about to begin!" Liu Feng sneered: "Only those from the Golden Family can participate in the Dragon Slayer. Which Golden Family in the West do you belong to?"


    "Lao Tzu is from the Alexander family, are you afraid? Don''t hurry up and let me go," Frank threatened loudly.


    Liu Feng naturally would not be afraid of his threat, and continued to ask, "Which day does the Golden Slaughter List begin?"


    :

 Chapter 862： Threatened to call dad

    "It''s September, and it''s the last day of the month," Frank whispered.


    "Where is the place?" Liu Feng asked.


    Frank did not dare to hesitate and said, "The location is in Provence, France."


    "The Golden Dragon Slapping List is a bit similar to the Oriental Qianlong List, but there is some gap in the strength of the comparison." Liu Feng muttered to himself.


    "Of course there is a gap."


    Frank may feel that Liu Feng ��s power is a bit smaller, and he said with a look of surprise: "Our golden family in the Western world is to choose the strongest below Valkyrie, so we will run a dragon slaughter list. You guys Do n��t Orientals always want to be a dragon, and we Westerners just want to kill dragons, haha. ��


    Snapped!


    As soon as Frank''s words were finished, he felt a hot sensation on his left face, and then he was planted to the right and almost fell to the ground.


    That ��s right, it ��s Liu Feng who slaps Chen Lan''s slap. After a slap, Liu Feng said in a tone of training his grandson: ��Listen well, Dragon Slayer, you are not worthy, it ��s just your strength level It''s just elevated. "


    "Dare you hit me, you can hit me again?" Chen Lan shouted, covering her face, her eyes became red.


    However, no matter how angry Frank is, Liu Feng won''t get used to his temper, so Feng Brother slaps high ...


    Another loud slap sound sounded, and this time there was a red and red slap print on the left face of Fang, which made Fang turn four times in place.


    "you����"


    "No matter how far you are, I''ll hit you."


    Frank''s eyes burst into flames, and the rose in his hand fell to the ground. He seemed to want to put on something ruthless, but Liu Feng still hit you with a sentence, scared to make the second half hard. Stuck back.


    "Ha ha! I still participate in the golden dragon slaughter list for this kind of strength, and advise you not to be ashamed." Liu Feng continued to ridicule without hesitation.


    At this moment, Frank covered his face with his hands and lowered his head deeply. He didn''t dare to face Liu Feng''s gaze, but his face was full of hate.


    Liu Feng raised his right hand, drew a circle in the air, and then pointed towards the distance. "Well, don''t stand in front of me, give you what you just said, how far you can roll me . "


    Frank was so angry that Liu Feng''s lungs exploded. Liu Feng''s words made him feel more uncomfortable than the two slaps he had just faced. Unfortunately, the form is stronger than people. Facing Liu Feng, Flange has no courage to resist and can only turn around and leave.


    But he didn''t go far, and Liu Feng did one thing, which made Fang almost fall to the ground.


    Liu Feng picked up the big bunch of roses that **** fell to the ground, then handed it to Jennifer Lanxin with a smile and said, "Jennifer, I gave this flower to you. I wish you well in advance The late concert was a success. "


    "Thank you, how nice you are." Jennifer Lanxin took the rose happily, and sniffed her little nose, and said intoxicatedly, "This flower is so fragrant!"


    At this moment, he walked out of the old **** and covered his chest with his hands. There was a gloom, which made his eyes darken. The bunch of flowers was clearly carried by him, but he gave flowers to Jennifer Lanxin, others do n��t, and replaced it with Liu Feng, it became "you are so good!" Is there any logic?


    Even more unexpectedly, Liu Feng''s slapping of the **** just now attracted the attention of many people, and even some people recognized the international giant of Jennifer Lanxin, which caused a burst of exclamation.


    "Jesus, it''s Jennifer Lanson, and I''m going to see her concert at night. I didn''t expect to see her in advance."


    "Jennifer Lane, my goddess, can you sign me?"


    "What did we see? Jennifer Rankin received a rose from a man. This is a sign that Jennifer Rankin is in a relationship. This is big news!"


    With bursts of exclamation, a group of star-chasing crowed towards Liu Feng and others.


    "Jennifer, let''s go. Once blocked, I''m afraid I will be late to the concert."


    "Don''t squeeze everyone, Jennifer Rankin will rush to the Red Hall concert scene soon, will you sign for the concert?"


    Lucy and Gada Beauty hurriedly sandwiched the core of Jenniferlan and hurried towards the bar door.


    But at this time more and more people came around, everyone was struggling to leave.


    "Not helping yet!" Lucy, who had been indifferent to Liu Feng, raised her hand and pushed Liu Feng. He obviously asked Liu Feng to help, but his voice was cold.


    "Lucy, can you be gentle, look at Jennifer Lanson, why is there such a big gap between her and her!" Liu Feng deliberately jealous of Lucy, and also praised Jennifer Lanson for the hometown, making this big singer Don''t mention how happy it is.


    Although Liu Feng was firing his cannon, Liu Feng was still standing in front of the three, and walked forward.


    No one felt the same, but where Liu Feng was passing, it seemed that an invisible gas barrier appeared, so that everyone had to take the initiative to retreat to both sides. Although there were many people crowded, no one could touch it. Jennifer Lanxin just made Liu Feng''s four forward a little slower.


    Even if Jennifer Lan core cannot be stopped, these enthusiastic star chasers are still enthusiastic ...


    "Jennifer Lane, I love you!"


    "Jennifer Rankin, I will definitely support you at the concert tonight."


    "Jennifer Lane, you will always be the same goddess in my heart!"


    The sound of breathing and praise never stopped.


    Liu Feng walking in front, with a smile on his face, clearly everyone was praising Jennifer Lanxin, but from time to time he waved to the people on both sides, making it look like Lord Yama is a star.


    "Jennifer Lanson, did you accept someone else''s rose, does it prove that you have started to fall in love?"


    I don''t know who it was, and suddenly asked such a question. Jennifer Lanxin had always lowered her head and never responded to these passionate fans, but at this time suddenly raised her head.


    "Yeah, the man who gave me the rose was right in front of me. He was the man who always lived in my heart." Jennifer Rankin said, making the whole bar boil.


    "Oh my God! What kind of man can capture Jennifer Rankin''s heart?"


    "Is it really handsome, but this gentleman, I seemed to see just now that the flower you gave to Jennifer Lanxin was sent by another man, and you hit the man. What happened? Can you tell us? "


    The gossip of the fans is enthusiastic. One of them may still be a paparazzi. When asked about giving flowers and beating people, the questions are very professional.


    Before Liu Feng answered, Jennifer Lanxin took the initiative to explain: "The person who was hit just now is the flower shop."


    Liu Feng took the words from Jennifer Lanson and explained, "Yes, I have paid for this bunch of roses in advance, but the flower shop outsider even managed to tip me, and he threatened me. He said that if I did n��t give him a tip, he would call me dad. It was really disgusting. How could I have that stupid son? Is n��t that insulting me, can I not hit him? ��


    what!


    Everyone can naturally hear that there is a joke in Liu Feng''s words, but when it comes to the flower sender using a stalk called dad to threaten, it still makes everyone laugh.


    "Haha, there are such funny people in this world!"


    "The deliveryman in the flower shop is really funny, it''s right, it''s right!"


    "If that kind of person threatens to call me dad, I will hit him, haha!"


    Ahhh!


    Just came to the **** at the bar door and heard Liu Feng''s words, and an old blood spewed out of anger.


    "Faike, even said that I threatened to call you dad, **** it, I promise you will die, I won''t let you live tonight." Frank raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Then quickly walk out of the bar.


    At the same time, two young men, one man and one woman, appeared in front of Frank.


    "Master, why did you vomit blood?"


    "Master, hasn''t Jennifer Rankin''s self-adolescents hurt her?"


    Facing the inquiries of one man and one woman, Frank waved his hand: "Not only was the little girl ignorant of promotion, but I also encountered a powerful rival. We went back to call others and called the masters. I want Jenny tonight The concert of Flenx became extremely wonderful! Jennifer Flenx, dare not accept me, even if I used the robber tonight, I will rob her back. "


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 863： Pit teammates

    Frank took the person away. A few minutes later, Liu Feng and others also went out of the bar and quickly took the elevator back to the hotel room.


    In the elevator, Jennifer Lanxin laughed with a small mouth over her mouth and said, "My Lord Yan, you have offended Frank so badly, even saying that he threatened you to call you father, how did you come up with it? "


    Jennifer Lanxin was laughing, and Gada Beauty was laughing, and she said in a ridiculous tone: "Huaxia people''s humor sometimes makes people laugh to death, which is really funny."


    Huh!


    Lucy, who had been indifferent, turned her head and laughed.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I originally wanted to say that he would call me grandpa, because the kid Frank was like a grandson, but when his grandpa was too old, he changed temporarily. After a while, he will call me Dad. "


    Jennifer Lanxin covered her belly with both hands and smiled and bent over.


    After laughing for a while, Jennifer Rankin forcibly stood up straight and said: "Yan, you will personally send me to the Red Pavilion, I will be recognized in the hotel underground bar, I am afraid many fans will know me Staying at this hotel, without you, I''m afraid I would have a hard time going out. "


    "Well, who made me owe you one night two years ago, and I will pay you back tonight and treat you like you." Liu Feng said seriously.


    "You owe me one night. Is it so easy to pay it back?" When Jennifer Rankin said this, her voice seemed extremely low, and her mood suddenly became much lowered.


    Immediately, everyone stopped talking. It wasn''t until the elevator reached the floor where Jennifer Lanxin lived, that Jennifer Lanxin said, "Come and pick me up at five thirty, and I''ll be at the red hall at six."


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng responded and watched Jennifer Lan walk out of the elevator without turning back. After the elevator door closed again, Liu Feng shook his head and said, "Tonight, I have to thank Frank, if he doesn''t come, I will Maybe something is wrong! "


    After saying this, Liu Feng pressed the button on the floor where he lived, and at the same time touched the mobile phone, broadcasting Xiaoming''s phone number.


    After the call was connected, Liu Feng simply said, "Ming, send a car to the back door of the hotel to pick me up at 5:30. There may be many people tonight to do the clearance work."


    It was true that Liu Feng was right. When he and Jennifer Lanxin went upstairs, the event that the big star Jennifer Lanxin lived in this hotel spread like a plague.


    Immediately, a large number of fanatics blocked the hotel ...


    After returning to all of his floors, Liu Feng called Yang Shiwen and others beside him, and said what happened just now, indicating that he would **** Jennifer Rankin for a while.


    Of course, Liu Yanwang didn''t say that Jennifer Rankin seduced him, and did not give several goddesses the opportunity to express disagreement, and directly passed them several VIP tickets in the middle of a row of concerts. Screaming.


    At ten-thirty at five thirty, Xiaoming''s RV arrived at the back door of the hotel and successfully cleared the field.


    At 5:30 on time, Liu Feng picked up Jennifer Lanson, appeared from the back door of the hotel, and boarded the RV.


    Along the way, Liu Feng and Jennifer Lanxin were relatively speechless, but Jennifer Lanxin''s eyes did not leave Liu Feng from the beginning to the end, seeing King Yan''s hair straight.


    After arriving at the Red Pavilion, Gada beautiful voucher, let the car drive directly into the inner area.


    When getting off the car, Jennifer Lanxin gently pulled Liu Feng''s sleeves and said, "Don''t go to the stands to watch my performance, go to the backstage to accompany me, okay?"


    Looking at Jennifer Lanxin''s anticipation, Liu Feng was embarrassed to refuse, and nodded his head: "Okay, go to the background and see what your usual work looks like."


    Jennifer Lanxin''s pretty face was enough to fascinate people with a happy smile, and then took Liu Feng''s hand and walked towards the backstage channel.


    "Well! This time Jennifer Lanxin and Lord Yama meet again, I don''t know if it is a good thing!" Gadamei followed behind the two, shrugging her shoulders slightly.


    That Lucy still kept his cool look, as if he was too lazy to talk.


    The backstage of the concert is divided into several independent areas, and the dance, lighting and band have already arrived.


    Sitting in the background, you can also hear the occasional band playing on the front stage, apparently the sound engineer is at school.


    No it!


    In the backstage lounge, Jennifer Lanxin opened her own wardrobe, showing a wide range of clothing, and then turned back gracefully and asked, "Feng, what kind of clothes do I wear to sing the first song? Impact? "


    "Ahem! Shouldn''t you call me Lord Yan Wang?" Liu Feng felt that the big star in front of him seemed to be in trouble.


    "No, I think the women around you are called you Fengge, so I will call you Fengfeng in the future." After finishing this sentence, Jennifer Lanxin directly from the wardrobe with a fluorescent plush White deep V short skirt, "Brother Feng, look at this skirt? Is it sexy? Does it look like a **** hooligan rabbit? Do you say I played with the image of a bunny, will it be very attractive? ? "


    "Well, it is very attractive." Liu Feng nodded.


    "Then I''ll put it on Brother Feng." Jennifer Lanson said, putting the fluorescent plush skirt aside, and unzipping the skirt she wore backhanded.


    Thorn!


    With the sound of the zipper slamming, the back of the long black dress opened instantly. At the same time, Jennifer Lanxin turned her back to face Liu Feng, just looking at Liu Xue''s beautiful white back.


    Fairy! Fairy!


    Liu Feng''s heart was screaming, and the bold performance of Jennifer Lanxin in front of him was almost more than that of Irene''s goblin.


    Immediately, the long black dress completely faded from Jennifer Lanxin''s body. Liu Feng simply lowered his head and touched the phone to turn on the glory of the king. You deliberately seduce Lord Yama, and Lord Yama simply played the game.


    But Liu Feng also had a hard time playing meditation. Jennifer Lanxin, who was facing away from Liu Feng, whispered, "Brother Feng, do you think I should wear the underwear now, or should I go to the vacuum?"


    Nima!


    Liu Feng shook his thumb, and even ordered a hero Wang Zhaojun who he would not use.


    Jennifer Lanson continued: "In fact, I am also a very conservative woman. It is a bit unacceptable to enter the vacuum, and the amount of fabric in my underwear is very poor. With this fluorescent skirt, it is very It''s sexy! "


    Grunt!


    Liu Feng swallowed his mouth hard, and obviously wanted to look up at Jennifer Lanxin''s charming look at this time, but he insisted on being a gentleman. With such a distraction, it was time to choose a hero, so Wang Zhaojun was formally elected. deal.


    "Brother Feng, you said that I was wearing such thongs and sang on the stage with such a **** skirt. Would you be upset once you were gone?" Jennifer Lanson continued to ask in a teasing tone.


    "Ahem! Then you can change to Nene." After Liu Feng said this sentence, the game had begun, and his face was full of bitter smiles.


    Later, Jennifer Lan put on the fluorescent plush shorts, which reached the deep V of her heart socket, and showed her perfect career line to the extreme. The plump white was wrapped perfectly by the flickering fluorescent plush. The long beautiful white legs, one meter and one foot under the skirt, are so beautiful that they cannot be described by words.


    "Oh, brother Feng is here, how can I change it, just like that! Brother Feng, do you look at me white?" After changing her skirt, Jennifer Lanson went to Liu Feng with her bare feet.


    The sitting Liu Feng just saw two snow-white thighs, so he instinctively raised his head.


    At this moment, even when the Lord Yan Wang, who is accustomed to super-beautiful beauty, was amazed by the **** female hooligan rabbit in front of him, he looked at it for two seconds before saying, "White, very white and beautiful. Popular words describe you, you are Bai Fumei. "


    Hee hee!


    Jennifer Lanxin smiled happily, but at this time Liu Feng was crying. He looked down and saw that his own Wang Zhaojun was killed by the opponent''s Li Bai in front of the defensive tower in the middle of the road, and he was still taken. blood.


    Squeak!


    Immediately afterwards, Jennifer Lanxin walked aside, opened the shoe cabinet, and displayed nearly a hundred pairs of various shoes. "Brother Feng, look at my skirt, what kind of shoes are suitable for you!"


    "This, choose a simple high-heeled heel, don''t completely show your feet. Because your skirt is fluorescent white, it is best to choose fluorescent blue shoes, which will form a strong color impact." Liu Feng simply used aesthetic Gaze gave advice to Jennifer Lanson.


    "Listen to Brother Feng."


    Jennifer Lanxin took out several pairs of blue shoes at once, "Brother Feng, then look, I have so many fluorescent blue shoes, which one should I wear?"


    ...


    "Fuck, I cursed!"


    After choosing shoes for Jennifer Lanxin, Liu Feng bowed his head and saw several teammates scolding him on the phone screen.


    "Specially, what did Wang Zhaojun do?


    "Complain about Zhaojun, he hung up."


    "Grandma''s, gave a blood, and then it did not come out."


    Seeing his teammates scolding him, Liu Feng quickly directed Wang Zhaojun to continue to rush to the middle.


    "Brother Feng, do you think I need to wear a necklace? Which necklace is better?" Jennifer Lan opened several sets of jewelry boxes and stuck Liu Feng again.


    "This, this one is also good, that one can also ... Nima, is dead again." Liu Feng helped Jennifer Blue core option chain effort, but the hero was killed again.


    ...


    Subsequently, under the various entanglement of Jennifer Lan core, Liu Feng commanded Wang Zhaojun to be killed in succession, and the middle defense tower was also pushed out of two.


    "* Zhaojun, Dakeng than!"


    "I will definitely complain to Wang Zhaojun for a while, too.


    "Wang Zhaoqun, such a pit teammate, I curse you all the way back from the diamond to the bronze."


    When Liu Feng was scolded with aggrieved face, a young blonde girl with a makeup case twisted her waist and walked in. She also said in standard American English: "Dear Jennifer Lanson, you should put on makeup. Oh!"


    "Well, who are you? Where is my special makeup artist Jamia?" Jennifer Lanxin apparently didn''t know the young lady and asked with a doubt.


    The younger sister put the makeup box on her hand and put it on the dressing table on the side, and said with a smile: "Jiaia has a bad cold. I can''t get over tonight, so I want to help you make up. Dear Jennifer Lanxin, don''t doubt my makeup skills, I have helped many stars make up. "


    Talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ms. Sister opened the makeup case skillfully, and a fragrance of cosmetics immediately diffused. The younger sister stretched out her hand and took out two boxes of Yingcai and a cotton pad, but at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly appeared in front of the younger sister, and the detective pinched the young lady''s right wrist holding the cotton pad.


    "you����"


    "Sorry, no one has taught you, do Tibetan blades hide black light? Otherwise, there will be bright light reflections that will be discovered by smart people!"


    Face-to-face with the panicked younger sister, Liu Feng turned her right hand up. Under the little piece of makeup, a snow-white blade less than five centimeters in length was pressing under the younger sister''s thumb.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 864： Fire on one side and blood on one side

    When the blade came out, Jennifer Lanson was frightened and the **** little mouth opened into an O-shape. Although terrifying, the small appearance was more playful and pleasant.


    At the same time, the younger sister who found her identity suddenly pulled suddenly with a right hand, and twisted a five-centimeter-long blade between her fingers and flew towards Jennifer Lanson.


    This woman''s speed is extremely fast, and she can break free from Liu Feng''s hands, the means are also extremely scary.


    what!


    At this moment, even Liu Feng was a little surprised. When the woman broke away from him just now, she used very strong soft skills, just like Xia Jingwei''s wife, Xiao Jing, whose wrists were soft and her limbs were soft. If there is no bone, it is possible to get rid of Liu Feng''s restraint.


    However, this young lady still looked at herself high. She didn''t run away immediately after she broke free. She even had to take a shot at Jennifer Lanxin. If she really succeeded, where should Liu Yan''s face go?


    When the blade on the younger sister''s hand was scratched in front of Jennifer Lanson''s neck, Liu Feng appeared on the younger sister''s side first, and gently stroked her right hand, pointing like a flower. A silver needle was pierced into the woman''s neck.


    The power of this needle made the woman''s murderous action abruptly stop. The sharp blade stopped just half an inch before Jennifer Lanson''s throat.


    "my Lord!"


    Jennifer Lanxin was scared and backed, looking at the immortal Miss Killer, her lips trembling and said, "Why, why is there a killer to kill me? Brother Feng, it was you who hit Frank, this woman must be Frank Come, she''s supposed to attack you, right? "


    "Yeah, I have to ask her myself." Liu Feng turned to look at Miss Killer and said with a smile: "Tell me, why did you kill Jennifer Lanxin?"


    Humph!


    The killer sister gave a cold hum and did not answer Liu Feng''s meaning at all.


    But Liu Feng raised his hand to pinch the silver needle and twisted it gently.


    what����


    At the same time, the lady-killer sister screamed, "Damn, what have you done to me? You you you, you ... ah!"


    "Frankly answer my question, I promise you won''t be tortured like this again. I ��m a sacred doctor. Acupuncture by the sacred doctor can save people, but it can also hurt people, you know? Does it feel like there is now Ten thousand ants are biting your bones? "Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, hurry, don''t move anymore," said Miss Killer.


    Liu Feng finally stopped his hand and continued to ask, "Say, why kill Jennifer Lanxin?"


    "Because she accepted the flowers you sent, our younger master wanted to catch her back, but the younger and younger said that if you are close to you, you will kill her so as not to miss me." Replied.


    Liu Feng continued to ask, "Your strength is good, a girl, who knows Huaxia''s cartilage. Who did you learn from?"


    Miss Slayer said, "I, my master is also Chinese, so I learned this kind of kung fu."


    "Who is your master?"


    "She''s called Qing Huaci."


    "What''s your name then?"


    "My name is Jessica."


    "Are you the Alexandria family where Frank is? Are you talking about France?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Feng asked quickly, Jessica answered quickly, with a few words of effort, Liu Feng asked the identity of the other party clearly.


    "The last two questions, the first is, how many companions do you have to deal with Jennifer Lanson this time?" When asked this sentence, Liu Feng''s eyes locked on Jessica''s eyes.


    Jessica didn''t want to tell the truth on this issue, but I don''t know why. When she faced Liu Feng''s gaze, she would be panicked for no reason. It was six masters of the family who accompanied Master Frank, and they all came. "


    "Very good, then the second question is coming, where are they all?" Liu Feng asked.


    "they����"


    After asking the question, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smug sneer and whispered: "On the pit teammates, you are better than me!"


    More than an hour later, the concert officially started. Jennifer Lan, wearing a short white and white fur skirt, wore a rabbit ear tiara on her head and walked onto the stage with a **** cat step.


    There are nine spotlights hanging from the ceiling. At the same time, Jennifer Lanxin made her already beautiful beauty, and became the only one in the audience!


    "Wow! Jennifer Rank is here!"


    "Goddess, you are so beautiful, I love you!"


    "Jennifer Lane, we love you!"


    For a while, at the concert hall in Red Pavilion, it suddenly became a sea of ??screaming. Above the stands, countless fans are holding up the glow sticks in their hands and waving, many people are holding portraits of Jennifer Rankin ...


    "Dear brothers and sisters!"


    Jennifer Rankin is very good at playing emotional cards. When she came out, she greeted the fans in the standard Chinese language and the friendly title of the Chinese people. "Thank you for coming to my personal concert. You are all my best. Dear relatives, thank you. "


    Wow!


    With Jennifer Lanxin''s opening remarks finished, the Red Pavilion instantly became a sea of ??cheers.


    Jennifer Rankin continued: "For you, I have been practicing Mandarin and Cantonese for more than a year. I came to Hong Kong today, and the first song was a Cantonese song" I Love You ". I love you!"


    When Jennifer Rankin shouted the words "I love you!", The scene became a sea of ??joy again.


    "An opponent that cannot be modified, bringing out the warmth is always behind ..."


    This passionate Cantonese old song was interpreted to the extreme by the sweet and high-pitched voice of Jennifer Lanson, forming an extreme sound for three days in the Red Pavilion.


    Among the spotlights on the ceiling, one was always illuminating the Jennifer Lan core, and the other four became spotlights. The whole scene flickered with brilliance, and the last four spotlights illuminated four figures.


    Here are four handsome young men with tight tops and bare upper body. They walked out with strong steps, lined up in the shape of Jennifer Lanson, swinging a strong rhythmic dance.


    "Wow! This is the style of a real international superstar! Even dancers are so stylish, so handsome!"


    "I''m so envious of the four dancers. I can perform so close to the dancer. I also want to be a dancer of Jennifer Lanson!"


    "Jennifer Lane, you are our eternal goddess!"


    With the singing voice rising, many fans got up from their seats, as long as there was a pause in the song, they would scream and cheer loudly.


    In the VIP stands in the middle of the first row, Yang Shiwen and others also stood up, but these goddesses, instead of focusing on Jennifer Lan, at this time, they were on one of the four dancers. All over.


    "Brother Feng, he''s so big-hearted that he went to dance with Jennifer."


    "No, how boring Feng is, and he won''t deliberately be a dancer, there must be something weird."


    "Not only Fengge has weirdness, but also a dancer also has weirdness. You see, the yellow hair on the left of Fengge seems to be as close as possible to Jennifer."


    That''s right, one of these four dancers who dance with Jennifer Lanson is Liu Feng.


    Just as Yang Shiwen and others were talking, Liu Feng suddenly stepped on her feet with a beautiful slide and appeared behind Jennifer.


    At the same time, the yellow-haired dancer and Liu Feng almost reached an overlapping position.


    A black dagger appeared on Huang Mao''s hand. At this moment, Huang Mao''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    However, just as Huang Mao was about to get the knife behind Jennifer, he suddenly felt his hands empty and the dagger was gone.


    "Gone?" Huang Mao froze slightly, then felt a numb body, and a coldness was nailed into his throat.


    I don''t know when, Huang Mao''s dagger fell into Liu Feng''s hands, and was hidden into Liu Mao''s throat by Liu Feng.


    Just at this time, the end of the song, the four dancers turned at the same time, quickly back to the background.


    Liu Feng helped Huang Mao, and also returned to the background, and quickly stuffed Huang Mao''s body into an unnoticed corner.


    Ten minutes later, Jennifer Lanxin sang the third song, and it was a heavy metal black rock. The colorful lights on the stage were gorgeous. Accompanied by Jennifer''s singing, the entire Red Pavilion was again climaxed. Songs, screams, and sounds formed an intoxicating torrent of music.


    But Lord Yan, at this time went to the stage ceiling of the Red Hall concert. There are beams and columns of metal structures intersected vertically and horizontally. At this time, besides Liu Feng, there are two foreigners who are nearly fifty years old squatting.


    The two foreigners have a long and deep breath, and they are clearly two top-level top-level masters, but they become gentlemen on the beam. Not only do they look down, they also each hold a rope lock with iron claws.


    "Aim a bit. Jennifer will put the lock as soon as she walks directly below us."


    "Rest assured, hey! Let''s make a special lift effect for this **** the spot. I believe her fans will definitely think this is a stage effect and scream even more? But these people don''t know, their idols are going to be It''s gone, and we will become our youngest indoor pet in the future. "


    The two whispered, and the rope lock on their hands went down a bit.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng appeared behind the two masters, and his hands were raised and dropped.


    Huh!


    Two silver needles were inserted into the jaw pillow points behind the brains of the two foreigners.


    Immediately, the two failed to make a scream and broke their breath.


    Liu Feng hung the bodies of the two on the steel beam of the beam, and then fixed them with a rope lock ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then turned away.


    No one knows that the concert was so enthusiastic, but it was always covered by conspiracy. It was really fire on one side and blood on the other.


    Thirteen minutes later, the song was over, and Jennifer waved her hand continuously towards the stand, walking backwards towards the backstage. "Let''s wait, I''ll change the dress, and then I will perform songs of different styles for you."


    When Jennifer exited the stage and just entered the backstage corner, a young man suddenly appeared in front of him, and simply rudely swung her head towards her neck.


    However, a squeegee flashed, and the young man''s right hand was cut off by his wrist.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 865： Do you deserve her too? let me do it!

    Shh!


    Liu Feng made a gesture of silence, stopped Jennifer Lanxin''s screaming, and at the same time rolled her left hand, covering the mouth of the broken hand youth, so that he could not scream.


    "You continue to change clothes, complete your concert, rest assured, with me, no one can spoil your perfect performance tonight." Liu Feng was already holding the broken young man by the end, saying from Jennifer Lanxin''s sight disappeared.


    From Liu Feng''s shot, he dropped this sentence, and then completely disappeared. The speed was so fast that he did not let the blood of the broken hand youth fall into the sight of Jennifer Lanson.


    call!


    Jennifer Rankin took a few deep breaths in a row, and then she recovered from the fright, and she already had a pale face, and a slight smile appeared, "Master Yama, my good wind brother, you are here ,Nice to have you."


    After saying this, Jennifer Rank walked quickly towards her dressing room.


    Liu Feng had already reached the underground parking lot at this time, and the young man who had cut off his hand had already collapsed to the ground with his neck crooked, apparently dead.


    Huh!


    Immediately after, a Maybach headlight in front of Liu Feng suddenly turned on.


    There was a fierce-looking middle-aged man in the car, and his dark blue eyes stared at Liu Feng as if staring at a dead person.


    Similarly, Liu Feng was also looking at the people in the car, with a sneer in his mouth, "I deliberately brought this **** in front of you to kill you, you are the sixth."


    "Faike!"


    The middle-aged man in the car yelled and stepped on the accelerator suddenly.


    A luxury car such as Maybach crashed into Liu Feng with a bang.


    Liu Feng didn''t panic, his body leaped in place, and a jasper-style lance appeared in his hand.


    When Maybach rushed under Liu Feng, Liu Feng exerted his wrist strength, and the spear suddenly pierced downward, punctured the roof of Maybach, pierced the seat and the bottom of the vehicle, and finally approached a third of the nails of the gun body Into the ground.


    The Maybach rushing forward, even if pierced by a spear, the car still rushed forward a distance of nearly half a meter, and the iron sheet on the roof was pulled out of a shocking iron gap.


    The middle-aged person in the car was frightened at this moment. When Liu Feng''s lance pierced the body, he almost tied it against his right shoulder. If Liu Feng''s lance was slightly to the left, it might be Give him a candy cane.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Just when middle-aged people were in fear, Liu Feng had fallen to the side of the car and opened the door.


    "Afraid of your sister, you''re going to die." The middle-aged man woke up like a dream, twisted and kicked out.


    But Liu Feng kicked out faster, even when the middle-aged leg was not completely straight, he stepped on the front bone of the calf mid-year ago, and stepped on his calf, although it was not obvious Broken leg, at least also caused the middle-aged leg bone to break.


    "Ah! You, why are you so strong?" Middle-aged face changed again, staring at Liu Feng and asking.


    "Look at you, I didn''t ask you who you were, and you asked me why?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "As long as you know, isn''t it enough for me to kill you today?"


    "I am a half step martial arts **** from the Alexander family, did you say kill and kill?" Middle-aged furious, suddenly stepped forward.


    But Liu Feng''s left hand was pressed down and pressed against the middle-aged''s shoulder. He pressed him again.


    "You" ate continuously in front of Liu Feng, and his middle-aged features were a bit distorted, but he was extremely shocked. How could this young man in his twenties be so horrible?


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Correct, you are not a half-step martial arts god, but a pseudo-half step martial arts god. But you have mastered the power of attributes, but you have not perfectly combined this power with your skill and mental power. It ��s also very simple, isn''t you much stronger than me in kindergarten? ��


    "Don''t come here. I am a member of the Alexander family and one of the guardians of the family. If you kill me, our family will not let you go."


    "There is so much nonsense."


    Click!


    Liu Feng snapped down with his right hand and broke the right shoulder bone of this pseudo-half step martial artist. The old boy grinned with pain. "What do you want? You orientals often say that you can''t be insulted if you are a soldier. ,you"


    Snapped!


    After waiting for this middle-aged person to speak, Liu Feng''s slap has fallen on top of his head, making this middle-aged roar abruptly stop.


    "You''re right, you can''t insult the soldiers. You, such a foreigner, understand the famous Chinese sayings, so I reward you with happiness."


    After Liu Feng finished killing people, he pulled out his cell phone and looked at the time, saying: "The time is just right, I want to come, that silly flange, it should be set now!"


    When Liu Feng arrived in the background, Jennifer Lanxin had finished drinking two more songs, wearing a bright black tight evening dress Jennifer Lanxin, stepping on the eight centimeter pointed root of hate sky high, and walking on the elegant steps towards the locker room go with.


    The high-heeled shoes were on the ground, and the sound of stepping and rattling was very pleasant, and as she took a step, two beautiful white legs from time to time revealed a seductive hue from the skirt of the black high-slit dress.


    But when Jennifer Lanson pushed open the door, the whole man was still in a hurry, because in the lounge, there was a young man in a dark blue suit.


    The young man was yellow-haired, with pride in his eyebrows, sitting at the dresser with his legs crossed, and excessively holding the fluorescent fur white skirt that Jennifer Lanson wore when she first appeared on the stage. Smelling seriously under the nose.


    "metamorphosis!"


    Seeing this scene of Jennifer Lanxin, she was so angry that she had a pair of fists clenched tightly and yelled out loudly: "Frank, you sent a woman to hurt me, and you dare to appear in front of me, you you you you Do n��t you know that one of your hands was cut off by Lord Yama? "


    "Oh, one of my men was cut off, what a pity!"


    There was a flash of murder in Frank''s eyes, but he said slowly: "But it doesn''t matter. My subordinate was supposed to lead the kid out. A half-step martial artist in our family was waiting for him. He was dead. Now. "


    "What?" Jennifer Lanson looked scared, her whole body trembling slightly.


    Frank continued: "My other men, to help me catch you, and to deal with the Yan King guy around you, made a few plans, they have not been able to succeed, presumably they are finished, so the final plan, It''s a slay plan, I made it myself. "


    "You bastard, I''m going to find my wind brother!" Jennifer Lanxin was really anxious and turned to run outside.


    But Fang ��s body shot like a sharp arrow, and she quickly appeared behind Jennifer Lanxin. A big hand was pressed on Jennifer Lanxin ��s shoulder, making Jennifer Lanxin unable to move at all.


    "Jennifer don''t struggle, what is your brother Yan Wangfeng can''t survive, what do you miss about him? Rest assured, I will get his body into our room for a while, and let you see him for the last time, and I''m going to talk to you in front of his body! "


    "Asshole, hooligan, let me go."


    Jennifer Lanson continued to struggle, but couldn''t escape Frank''s big hand.


    What''s more, Frank actually pulled back, took Jennifer Lanxin into her arms, and left hand around her incense room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ toward Jennifer Lanxin''s towering breast Grabbed it, "beauty, before you and I can do a good job, let Ben Shao touch your big chest first, haha, but I want to!"


    puff!


    At this critical moment, a blue-colored edge flashed, so that he grabbed Fa and grabbed half of his left hand.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s voice sounded, "Release Jennifer Lanxin, do you deserve her? Let me do it!"


    Yes, Liu Feng came at this moment, and made a joke with a smirk. But for this joke, Jennifer Rankin followed and shouted, "Yes, let me go. I want Feng brother to hold me."


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 866： Amazing identity

    "Let her go? It''s up to you!"


    Frank barely saw Liu Feng''s figure, but raised his eyebrows to show a dominating posture, but then a silver needle stabbed the back of his hand, hurting so much that he screamed, and then retreated and Push Jennifer Lane away.


    When Frank pushed the Jennifer Lan core away, his left palm spit out, pushing the international singer forward with his feet off the ground.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng moved forward in time. She took Jennifer Lanxin in her arms with her left arm, and at the same time, her feet turned and her body rotated for a week to control her power.


    "Brother Feng, you are so good, you have scared me to death just now!" Jennifer Lanxin took the opportunity to wrap her arms around Liu Feng''s neck, put her face on Liu Feng''s shoulder, and spit out along the mouth when talking. The hot air was blown into Liu Feng''s ears, and Liu Feng was so impressed.


    "Well, let me go, Brother Feng will help you beat the bad guys." Liu Feng whispered.


    However, Jennifer Lanxin didn''t let go of him at all, and said mischievously: "Did you just say, let **** let go of me and let you hold it for you? Now you have it, why are you so anxious to let me go? "


    "Fairy, don''t bother!" Liu Feng set Jennifer Lanxin aside, then turned to look at Flange.


    At this moment, Flaan''s eyes were about to burst into flames. He naturally recognized Liu Feng. Facing the enemy in front of him, in addition to hatred, he also had some fear.


    "fear me?"


    Liu Feng stepped towards the dressing room and said, "Since I''m afraid of me and know that I''m much better than you, why aren''t you honest and honest at home after two slaps? Why did you have to die in front of me?" "


    "I''m not afraid of you. I''m the young master of the Alexander family and the top-ranked top-level powerhouse in nature. Will you dare to kill me? If you really kill me, my family"


    Fang Se Li threatened Liu Feng, but Liu Feng left an almost substantial afterimage in the spot, but the real body appeared in front of him, and his right hand clasped his neck like an iron hook, letting him add a sentence. I didn''t finish the conversation.


    "The Alexander family is amazing?" Liu Feng said in a mocking tone, while waving his right hand, taking a loud slap on the left face of Frank.


    This is Liu Feng''s third slap on the **** tonight. Just over two hours ago, in the hotel''s underground bar, Liu Feng also slaps him on two slaps.


    "Seriously, people like you who mention your own family as soon as they encounter something are the most unproductive. People like you use our Chinese language to describe it as stupid!" Liu Feng raised his palm again when he talked .


    Snapped!


    This was an anti-pumping. Five dark red fingerprints appeared on the right side of the flange, and blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you dare to let me go, and let us bother again?" The **** that was slapped, his face was a little dazed, he raised his hands to hold Liu Feng''s wrist, and wanted to put Liu Feng''s hand Break open, but can''t do it at all.


    Snapped!


    Immediately after finishing this sentence, he suffered another slap in the face. This slap swarmed the young master of the Alexander family. In front of his eyes, the buddy did not follow the routine!


    Liu Feng dismissed: "I still let go of your singles, what do you think? You are so kind, I can kill you at any time, are you particularly qualified to single me?"


    "Me, I have equipment that is useless."


    Frank said clearly lacking in anger, "I have an orange-level dark blood combat suit. If I wear a dark blood combat suit, I can at least fight the half-step martial arts."


    "Oh, where is your orange **** battle suit?" Liu Feng asked.


    "In my arms, it''s a hand"


    After waiting for Fang to finish speaking, Liu Feng had touched the other''s arms with his right hand.


    Unexpectedly, this **** also has a four-dimensional equipment box, which contains a short cup of hammer copper, and a square-shaped token. The front of the token is engraved with the English word of Tulong, and the back is a dragon with a middle arrow. Illustration. In addition to these two important items, there is a master amount of cash in the box.


    "Dragon order, is this proof of identity to participate in the Golden Dragon Chart?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "No, you return my box to me, **** it. Our family only has this four-dimensional equipment box. I came out and stole the equipment box this time. This thing must not be lost." Roared.


    "You are all dead right away. What use is there for this thing?" Liu Feng asked coldly.


    "You, how dare you kill me?"


    "of course."


    Click!


    Immediately, Liu Feng snapped his fingers inside and cracked Fang''s throat and his cervical spine with a click.


    "He, he''s dead?" Jennifer Rank asked behind Liu Feng weakly.


    "Dead, it''s so good to die, I have to change clothes, I still have to go on stage." Jennifer Rankin spoke, and had ran to the closet. She pulled out a long dress with a see-through dress on her left hand, and embroidered it Beautiful nebula, just to cover the chest and underneath.


    And in front of Liu Feng, Jennifer Lanxin took off the skirt she was wearing. With her back to Liu Feng, she was demonstrating the seductive charm of her devil figure.


    I go!


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes, picked up Fang''s body and walked out.


    One minute later, melodious music resounded on the stage. Jennifer Lanson''s singing sounded like a three-day sound of nature, and it spread into the backstage like water and everything.


    Liu Feng finished processing the corpse, sat in the locker room, listened to the song with his eyes narrowed.


    Just then, Lucy and Gada Beautiful walked in with coffee.


    After seeing Liu Feng, Gadamei took the initiative to put her coffee in front of Liu Feng, and laughed and laughed and said: "Yan, I''ll give you this cup, you are really happy, there has never been a man before, you can In the dressing room of Jennifer Lanson. "


    "This is not happiness, but helplessness."


    Taking the coffee, Liu Feng took a sip of coffee and said narcissistically, "This is the helplessness of a good man. I don''t want to come. It''s a big girl, Jennifer, so obsessed with brother."


    cut!


    Lucy drank the coffee and gave Liu Feng a glance. In addition to her indifference, there was a bit of aversion in her eyes.


    Gadamei smiled, covering her mouth, "Master Yama''s face is as thick and powerful as your kung fu."


    "Okay, I''m not kidding you, Gada is beautiful and asks you something."


    Liu Feng put away a Peugeot smile and said seriously: "Jennifer Lanxin, although acting, but I always feel that she is a very woman, and not as simple as it seems. She is a person with a story ,right?"


    "What does Lord Yama mean?" Gadamei asked casually.


    Liu Fengdao: "I suddenly thought of some things. The ultimate Zhong family came to the Asian black market to auction things. Shouldn''t they just grab a star and become an auctioneer? They are from the ultimate people. They regard people in the three-dimensional world as inferior, even Jenny How beautiful are the glamorous cores, and they don''t necessarily make Zhong''s family feel right? "


    "My Lord, what are you trying to say?" The smile on Gada''s beautiful face also disappeared.


    Liu Fengdao: "Jennifer Lanxin, in fact, is not as weak as it appears on the surface. With her talent and beauty, she has debuted for so long, but has not been seen by any powerful person in the world? No one can get her?"


    "This shows that Jennifer Lanxin loves herself cleanly!" Gadamei bowed her head slightly after saying this.


    Lucy didn''t know why. She turned her head away and didn''t go to see Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng continued: "Fang just came, he grabbed Jennifer. When I shot, Frank pushed her away, and the left hand was obviously spitting out palm force. The force of nature, did not leave half a point on Jennifer Lan core. Injury! Ordinary people are nudged by the high-ranking powerful men in the heavens.


    "Yam, don''t ask."


    After waiting for Liu Feng to finish his speech, Gadamei said seriously and seriously, "Jennifer Lanxin''s identity is amazing, but before that time, her identity must not be revealed. Please forgive me, I cannot say something."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll go first. I believe that you wouldn''t be in danger without me." Liu Feng drank the coffee in the cup and walked out.


    Ugh!


    After Liu Feng left, Gada sighed deeply and beautifully, "After all, he found it."


    "Just find it out. As Jennifer, this man can''t afford to climb her, and Jennifer shouldn''t be obsessed with this inferior person." Lucy said in a disdainful tone.


    Gada shrugged her shoulders and seemed to want to say something, but ended up not speaking.


    Jennifer Lanxin''s concert lasted for almost three hours, turning over the entire Red Pavilion.


    When the concert was over, Jennifer Rankin added to the lounge and asked the first sentence, "Is King Yama gone? Did he find my flaw?"


    "Yes."


    Gadamei walked to Jennifer Rankin, pulling her pair of small hands: "This man is no longer the low-powered little man two years ago, he found your hidden strength."


    "He said that he and I were not the same person. In fact, he might not have imagined that we are on the same road."


    A rare sorrow appeared on Jennifer Lanxin''s face, saying, "In the future, I believe in me and him"


    "Jennifer, wake up. If you just want to play with this man, I won''t stop you, but if you have a real relationship, it''s dangerous."


    "Jennifer, I believe you can leave here soon. At that time, your attention was standing in the cloud. How could it be possible to walk with such inferior people?"


    Gada Beauty and Lucy advised one by one.


    "Inferior? I don''t think he is." Jennifer Frank said seriously: "On his body, I smelled a mysterious taste that I can''t solve. I believe my intuition, the future achievement of this person Maybe how high it is! "


    "Achievement is high, and it is not comparable to your identity."


    "That''s right, Jennifer, don''t think about him. He found your flaw, which is actually a good thing, and it''s time to wake you up."


    Listening to the advice of the two, Jennifer Rankin fell into silence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the night fell completely to Hong Kong, Greece was sunny. Hardcore off-road vehicle.


    Every one of them looked serious, getting out of the car and talking to each other from time to time.


    "Today the Mina family must give us an account."


    "Yes, the golden family in the West must not invest in the East."


    "If they can''t give a clear attitude today, today we can fight directly against the Mina family."


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 867： Spooky missing woman

    That''s right, this manor is where the Mina family lives.


    In a small building on the far left side of the manor, Helen stood in front of the window and could see the incomplete Zeus Temple at the top of a higher hill in the distance.


    "Miss, the people of the Hana family, the Alexander family, and the Caesar family all came, even the mysterious family of that America."


    "Miss, you are the maiden of our family, the patriarch said, it depends on you whether you can resolve the family crisis this time!"


    Two nanny-like women chattered behind Helen.


    Helen''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he said without a head: "These are the words my brother asked you to say?"


    "Neither, Miss, you also know that if you agree to marry Lusares and declare that it has nothing to do with Lord Yama, then the family will not be embarrassed by outsiders."


    "Yeah, yeah, as long as the Hanya family said a word, no one would think that I was a gang with the land government, and no one would think that we were traitors in the Western world."


    Helen was silent.


    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Feng and others left Hong Kong. No, Long Zhenyu did not leave. According to Liu Feng, the two kings of Long Zhenyu were to suspend Hong Kong and help Xiaoming reshape Hongxing.


    When leaving Hong Kong this time, Liu Feng went straight to Fengwen Island, because Ma Mian Huerlie sent news to Liu Feng that the tourism and holiday facilities and oil extraction facilities in Fengwen Island were all completed and could be officially operated at any time, allowing Liu Feng Acceptance in the past.


    After Liu Feng left, Jennifer Lan walked out of the hotel''s front door wearing ordinary casual clothes and wearing a pair of large sunglasses that almost covered half of her face. "Well, this king is really gone. He can go So anxious, don''t you want to see me?


    Similarly, in a room on the 14th floor of the hotel, the cured Han Xingrui yawned and said, "It''s really anxious to go. It''s not interesting to see if my body is fully recovered."


    Today''s Fengwen Island has really changed completely. The crescent-shaped beach is constantly cleaned by the clear and transparent sea water. From time to time, a few jumping shrimps and crabs are brought, full of the purity of nature, and A pure wooden watchtower is built on the inside of the beach, and there are two levels of lounge chairs and parasols along the crescent beach, adding a modern touch to this beautiful nature.


    Walking along the beach toward the island, there will be a resort like a kingdom of children''s paintings. During the period, the buildings were different, with different styles, including European and American-style buildings, and small rivers and rivers in the Jiangnan water village.


    "Oh my god! In more than a year, Fengwen Island has turned into this, it is really beautiful." Yang Shiwen walked along the steps, holding the railing, holding a sweet smile on Qiao''s face, not to mention how happy she was .


    "As long as we do a good job in promoting the island tourism here, and basic services are in place, I believe this is definitely a holiday paradise for everyone!"


    "Yes, we can, like Thailand and Madeleine, we need to develop water projects, seafood and food, and massage spas! Wondering!


    "In the future, we can also stay here, I don''t want to leave now!"


    An An, Peng Jiaqi, and Nangong Xue looked even more excited. Even Skong Luo, who had always been extremely indifferent to anyone and everything, looked around with a pair of big eyes.


    Han Yichen said, "My uncle is married to a future wife at the end of the year, so I can choose here!"


    "Of course, I will have all the expenses for the wedding of Lao Han at that time." Liu Feng patted his chest and said, "This is also my compensation for Lao Han. If it was not for him and Yao Xiansen to manage the black market in Asia, he It will not be used by the Zhong family for the nano-robot pit. Although he was cured this time, but


    While everyone was chatting, Hu Erlie and a foreigner with a shape of instant noodles greeted him.


    "Boss, you are here. We have people from Maya Ventures and hired the best management team to build here. As long as we do a good job of marketing and promotion here, we can open our doors at any time!" Hu Erlie Mongolian man laughed and said.


    The old man with instant noodles next to him is the old investment chief of Maya Ventures, White.


    When the old guy saw Liu Feng, he immediately walked up with a smile on his face and said, "Dear Mr. Liu, since you have been to the East, you have really given me too many opportunities to exhibit my talents. This is more than a year , I have made many large project investments in Huaxia, which can make a lot for the company! "


    "White, you are good." Liu Feng asked with a smile: "How long will it take for my resort and oilfield company to officially open?"


    "One week, one week later. We not only have the management team of the service industry here, but also the professional technical team of oil extraction." Old White said with confidence.


    Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction: "Then officially open a week later, old White, the marketing promotion here is entrusted to you, it is difficult for others, but for you, one week to promote Fengwen Island Resort There is absolutely no problem with the world. "


    Uh!


    Old White listened froze, but his small eyes were bigger than table tennis.


    Liu Feng continued: "Also, I would like to inform the old head Xu Tingfei, and the capital Tianjia, to inform the Tianjia and their heads of Tianxing International Energy to also come over, and the transportation of the oil depends on them."


    While talking, Liu Feng reached out his cell phone and prepared to call Xu Tingfei.


    But Yang Shiwen raised her hand and held Liu Feng''s big hand, and said with a smile: "Such an important thing, it seems too important to make a phone call, either by our country or by sending someone to notify."


    "It makes sense that we will be out of the country first. Take a vacation here and take a good rest. If you send someone to notify, we will send people from our company to look more formal." Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed Yang Shiwen''s young Mindful: "As the beauty president of the Yang Group, you can assign someone."


    "The old people don''t need it, just send the young people and let Cheng Xiaoxi go. My good sister, I haven''t done anything serious since joining the company."


    However, no one answered after the call was broadcast.


    "Really, this girl doesn''t know where to go crazy, and she doesn''t bring her cell phone."


    Yang Shiwen turned up a mobile phone number and said it while broadcasting: "Then let Dai Miner go, let her chirp! Why didn''t you answer the phone?"


    That''s right, both Cheng Xiaoxi''s and Dai''er''s calls are left unanswered.


    At first, neither Liu Feng nor Yang Shiwen was involved. They only thought that the second woman might have a phone call that was not around. They also took everyone around and ate a seafood meal.


    But in the afternoon, Yang Shiwen made a few phone calls again, but after no one answered, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen felt wrong.


    "I called my dad. Since I managed the Yang Group, my dad''s injury is good and he is also a leisurer. It''s time to let him manage things. If I can''t find anyone, let my dad ask someone in person. "Huh!" Yang Shiwen said with a look of eagerness, while broadcasting Yang Ding''s mobile phone number.


    "I asked Duanmu Hitomi again, but she was a police officer. Some people were uncontrollable, but she should manage it." Liu Feng reached out his cell phone and called Duanmu Tong.


    Ten minutes later


    Liu Feng put down his mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said ugly: "It''s over, Duanmu Tong''s mobile phone number can''t be broadcast, what''s the situation?"


    "They are all missing."


    Just then, Yang Shiwen''s face changed again and she held the phone and said, "My dad said, he sent someone to the Yang Group and Cheng''s house to find Xiao Xi, and also called Donghai Energy''s office in the capital, but Xiao Xi Neither Dai Daier is there, and they have disappeared for two days. They have disappeared strangely, as if the world had evaporated. "


    (Recently, the public account has been updated with a lot of interesting things, as well as official spoilers. You can go and watch. In the official spoiler, the hand brother wrote the next story of the doctor and other mad soldiers.)


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 868： 4D Teleportation Wormhole

    "It''s kind of weird."


    "Xiao Xi and Dai Yier, both Baiyang Group and Donghai Energy work. They may come together because of work. What happens will also happen together. But what happened to Dutong?"


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen frowned and communicated.


    Hu Erlie said, "Boss, if you think from the conspiracy theory, it is very likely that it is for you."


    "You''re here, Shiwen and I go back." Liu Fengdao.


    "His distinguished Mr. Liu, the thing that ... will open a week later, shall we continue?" Old White hurriedly asked.


    "carry on!"


    Liu Feng pulled Yang Shiwen out and said, "Whether you find someone or not, it will open for business in a week."


    Between the words, both Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen''s bodies had surfaced in dark blood, and then they rose into the sky.


    From the Arab region to Huaxia, the speed of the dark blood combat suit is only a few hours.


    After returning this time, the two Liu Feng went directly to the East China Sea, and the first stop went to the Interpol Brigade of the East China Sea Police Station.


    "Well! The Hitomi team hasn''t come to work for two days, and there is no one in the residence. I don''t know what happened!"


    "The Hitomi team didn''t answer the phone. Her cell phone was always there. We found it at her place."


    "We also think that Hitomi''s disappearance this time is weird. There are no traces of fighting and no clues about her disappearance. It has stumped our entire police team.


    After Liu Feng came to the Interpol, they got such an answer, and many policemen were worried about it.


    Later, the two returned to the Yang family and saw Yang Ding.


    The former head of the Yang family had completely healed the gunshot wounds on his head. Now he is full of redness, and it is more than ten pounds fatter than before.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the two sides met, Yang Ding shook his head and said, "I went to the process home, and the Nuo Cheng''s home disappeared. It''s strange."


    "Dad, you can''t find clues?" Yang Shiwen''s face was full of puzzles.


    Yang Ding sighed: "There is no clue, more than that, presumably you know that Duanmu Tong is also missing. He is a member of the Duanmu family in Beijing, and the dignified Duanmu family has disappeared along with it."


    what? !!


    This time, Liu Feng was shocked, and Yang Shiwen opened his mouth with an O-shape.


    Yang Ding continued: "There is also Dai Daier, that little girl was the only one of us Yang Yangdong Liang, but she is also missing."


    "Uncle Yang, leave this to me to investigate."


    Liu Feng said earnestly: "It can make the Duanmu family in the capital disappear out of thin air. Such forces cannot be done by ordinary people, and ordinary people can''t find them."


    Yang Ding nodded, and then suddenly there was a strange color on his face. "Xiaofeng, your boy always called me Lao Yang before, why did you call me Uncle Yang today? This is not your personality! "


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng raised his hand around Yang Shiwen''s shoulder, and said, "After Shiwen, I may have to call you Dad, which is strange."


    "Hate it!" Yang Shiwen was ashamed of a big red face, but did not break away from Liu Feng, but naturally stuck to Liu Feng''s side.


    Yang Ding laughed and said, "It looks like the days are getting closer, hahaha!"


    After a few words with Yang Dinghan, Liu Feng left the Yang family and went to the Cheng family, then rushed to the capital to Duanmu family.


    Standing in the empty courtyard of Duanmu Family, Liu Feng launched a big data stream to scan the entire courtyard.


    For a long time, Liu Feng frowned and said, "Like the Cheng family, there is a remnant of dark matter energy, and the law of four-dimensional space fluctuates. All of them really disappear as if out of thin air.


    At this moment, the emotionless mechanical sound of Super Light Brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "It''s a four-dimensional teleportation wormhole. Someone started the four-dimensional teleportation wormhole here."


    "What is that?" Liu Feng asked thoughtfully.


    Super Light Brain immediately gave the answer, "Four-dimensional space is above three-dimensional space. Four-dimensional space can open the overlapping three-dimensional space in a straight line, and quickly transfer people from one point to another. Take the star shape of the Earth as an example. , The time from the South Pole to the North Pole, but thirty seconds. "


    "Thirty seconds!" Liu Feng said in surprise.


    "What thirty seconds?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    Liu Feng talked about the four-dimensional transmission of the wormhole, but he could not explain it too much, because he wanted to communicate with Super Light Brain again, and Super Light Brain would no longer respond to him.


    "Brother Feng, will the forces that can transmit the wormhole in four dimensions come from the ultimate place?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    Liu Feng glanced coldly and nodded: "It must be, but we don''t know the people who moved them, what purpose they have. I feel that my time is getting less and less, we must go to the ultimate place as soon as possible. Their With my hand here, I always feel that there is likely to be a big move there. "


    "Brother Feng, I''ll work with you, don''t think about achieving Wu Sheng in two years, we go all out." Yang Shiwen said.


    "it is good."


    Really can''t find anyone, Liu Feng can only give up first, but in the hearts of the two already have a goal, a little more urgency.


    After the advancement was waived, Liu Feng personally went to the capital Tianjia and the top-secret troops, and informed the parties that they would go to Fengwen Island one week later to participate in the opening ceremony of Fengwen Island Tourism Resort and Donghai Energy Overseas Energy Department.


    The so-called Overseas Energy Department is the oil field under Fengwen Island, which was immediately recognized by the Tian family and the military.


    Especially after Liu Feng arrived in the top-secret army and told Xu Tingfei about the incident, Xu Tingfei made a good case. "Good boy, I didn''t expect that the oilfield was completely built in just over a year. Your boy is good. This time you count as The country has done a great job, your kid is amazing. "


    Liu Feng laughed: "More than that, I got another big oil field in South America. This oil field was originally from the Shankou Formation ..."


    "I''m going, it''s you." Xu Tingfei said with eyes widened. "We heard that a large number of mech warriors arrived in Toyo and destroyed the entire Yamaguchi formation. Even the Yamaguchi formation was blown up, even the Toyo military. The fighters of the three strongest Air Force fighters were all wiped out. Are you really doing this? "


    "Old Chief ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then who do you think it is?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    Xu Tingfei said: "I guess it''s you, but the official Toyo claims that they have been attacked by aliens. Specially, the group of Orientals is really shameless, not to mention that there may not really be aliens in this world, even if Yes, the aliens will go to the Yamaguchi formation? Hahaha, please!


    "I''m so happy, I think so."


    Liu Feng said in a serious tone: "Old chief, have you heard of the four-dimensional teleportation wormhole?"


    "Four-dimensional teleportation, how do you know this kind of thing?" Xu Tingfei''s face changed greatly.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 869： Not even a woman

    "Old Chief, you don''t have to ask too much about some things, as long as people have reached a certain height, some things and other things will naturally know, don''t they?" Liu Feng sold Xiao Guan in front of Xu Tingfei.


    Xu Tingfei stared at Liu Feng with both eyes, and watched it for almost a minute, then said: "This is a state secret, you remember, I said that our country is also researching and developing cross-era technology weapons, and its strategic deterrence No less powerful than the Damocles sword of the Mina family ... "


    "Does the project that we researched in China is a four-dimensional teleportation wormhole?" Liu Feng originally wanted to ask Xu Tingfei to see if he could find a clue, but he did not expect that he had asked such a big secret.


    Xu Tingfei''s face became more serious, "boy, you listen well, what I said today, you''re in the stomach in your life, you can''t mention it to others. We are indeed studying the four-dimensional teleportation wormhole, as long as it succeeds , We can send our military power to all corners of the world at any time. "


    "You mean, hasn''t Huaxia''s four-dimensional teleportation wormhole been successfully researched?" Liu Feng''s face became more and more serious.


    "Do you think it will be so easy to succeed?"


    Xu Tingfei said angrily: "In your current identity, you must also know the four-dimensional rule and know that place. Unfortunately, only some of the best people in the world can enter that place. It is not whether the country is strong or not. It works. We develop a four-dimensional teleportation wormhole, both in technology and resources, which are very limited, and we can''t reach the full space jump now. "


    Liu Feng sighed and whispered, "It doesn''t look like you, but the people in that place."


    "Xiaofeng, what are you talking about? What place?"


    "I mean the disappearance of the Duanmu family, wouldn''t you not know?"


    Shh!


    When Liu Feng mentioned the three words of Duanmu Family, Xu Tingfei was so frightened that he widened his eyes and quickly made a silent gesture.


    "Old Chief, what are you doing today? What are you afraid of? This is not like you!" Liu Feng asked with a frown.


    Xu Tingfei said, "It''s that place, oh! I whispered to you that there is a big force in the end, called Shengjing Women''s College, where every ten years they come to the outside world to collect a group of students. The way they accept students is to The four-dimensional teleportation wormhole takes people away, as if the world is evaporating. "


    "They want to take in the trainees, do they also take away the trainees'' families?" Liu Feng asked afterwards.


    "Yes, they must be taken away. Formal students will be well trained in their college, and their family members will also be responsible for some services and low-level management affairs in the college. This is an absolute secret. The whole country knows this. There will be no more than thirty people, "Xu Tingfei said.


    Liu Feng''s brow just stretched a little at this time. "If this is the case, it may be a good thing for them."


    "Maybe, maybe it''s good or bad, the students in that place heard that the elimination rate is extremely high. Once eliminated, hey!"


    This is the third sigh that Xu Tingfei sent while chatting with Liu Feng.


    As for the Shengjing Women''s College, what exactly it learns, and what organizational structure it consists of, Xu Tingfei can''t say clearly. The forces from the ultimate place are secrets to the three-dimensional main material world.


    "Brother Feng, are we going back to Fengwen Island now?" Yang Shiwen had been waiting outside for Liu Feng. When he saw him out, he trot greeted him and took the initiative to hold Liu Feng''s arm.


    "Go back, this matter temporarily exceeds our ability to control, wait ..."


    Just as Liu Feng was talking, a group suddenly appeared behind Liu Feng. A middle-aged man, led by Liu Feng, interrupted Liu Feng loudly, "Is that older man the major general Liu Feng? I didn''t expect it to be so young, you are Are you going to Arabia? "


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen turned around at the same time and saw a tall, burly middle-aged man.


    Although the middle-aged man was wearing plain clothes, he was standing tall and straight like a wind. At first glance, he had a military style.


    Behind this middle-aged person, followed by a group of people wearing uniforms in blue and white, all of them were marching, and they were imposing.


    However, this middle-aged man looked arrogant in the face of Liu Feng, stopped two meters before Liu Feng, crooked his neck and said, "I asked you, did you not hear?"


    "Who are you?" Liu Feng asked back.


    The corner of the middle-aged''s mouth provoked a disdain, saying: "Okay, I haven''t told you yet, I''m the new leader of the dragon team. Your kid is so amazing that the last dragon team leader was upset by you , The five members of the Dragon team also died because of you. If I don''t see you in person, I ... "


    "Don''t talk about that nonsense?"


    Liu Feng interrupted the middle-aged person and said impatiently: "Report the name and say something when it matters. I''ll go if it''s fine. I don''t have time to blame you."


    "You ... good boy, tell you, I''m Duan Guoweng, the new leader of the Long team, let''s make it clear, now the Long team has launched in-depth cooperation with the military and Guoan. The people behind me are all elites recruited from the military and Guoan. In the future, there will be new members of the Dragon Group. They ... "


    "To be honest, what you said has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care."


    Liu Feng interrupted the words of Duan Guoweng again and sneered: "Lastly give you a chance and say something."


    "Okay, I said, I''m going to Fengwen Island with you. I want to watch the oil produced by the oil field. And I''m going to add a branch at the source of Tianxing International Energy Company''s domestic oil transportation. Part of the oil was directly exported to the newly built camp of our Dragon Formation. "Duan Guoweng said.


    cut!


    Liu Feng sneered: "It was originally for the division, but unfortunately, I came here to divide the cup, and it was so straightforward, you found the wrong person. You don''t deserve my oil."


    "You, this oil belongs to the country." Duan Guowong shouted.


    "I gave it to the country, and I said it would be for the military. My Donghai Energy signed an agreement with the military. Understand? I want to share oil in one sentence. Do you think your face is big enough? Where do you come from? That big face? "Liu Feng said politely.


    Duan Guoweng was furious and pointed at Liu Feng''s nose and said, "Do you understand? You don''t listen to me. When the oil returns to China, I can also take branch lines from the military. I want to branch from the source, just for convenience. In our Long Group base, crude oil pipelines were originally set up. "


    "When the oil arrives in the country, how the military distributes it is a matter for the military. On the original side of my side, there will not be more branches." Liu Fengdao.


    Duan Guoweng was so angry that his blue forehead exploded and asked loudly, "Why, the military is working for the country, and so is the Dragon Group. Why can''t you give me an independent public oil branch?"


    "Because Feng Feng sees you unhappy!"


    Yang Shiwen took the stubble and said slightly bitterly: "If you can speak well, don''t be so condescending, or talk to the wind brother through the military, everything is possible, you should not be so strong in front of the wind brother ! "


    "Am I strong and wrong? My rank is higher than him, my status is higher than him, and I ..."


    "You are a fart!"


    Liu Feng interrupted the words of Duan Guoweng again and waved his hand: "What you told me, there is no way. In addition, if you want to go to Fengwen Island, go with the military people, I will not take you away. Because I don''t welcome you. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng pulled Yang Shiwen away quickly.


    Duan Guoweng looked at Liu Feng''s back and clenched his fists and said, "Smelly boy, he didn''t give me face. You wait, wait for Fengwen Island to show you, it''s Xu Tingfei and Tian family, in front of me You have to bow your knees, and at that time you dare not be so irritable with me. "


    "Leader, the fame of Liu Feng''s army is so great that you should kill him by that time."


    "Yes, team leader, Liu Feng was ruined by the previous Dragon team. He may not know how aloof the Dragon team is, and you must let him know how powerful you are."


    "Leader, if not, let ��s go with the people in the military. At that time, he directly beats the people in the military. Liu Feng, who is also in the army, is also equal to beating him, so that he can clearly recognize his position. "


    A group of elites behind Duan Guowong came together and said five of them.


    Just when Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were about to return to Fengwen Island, a group of masters from the Yin family of Saibei landed on Fengwen Island.


    The group of tall elderly headed by the Yin family is the head of the Yin family. The Yin owner, when the ultimate Zhong family and the Burning Corps appeared, they left Saibei and came out to find Chen Guoran.


    It is a pity that Chen Guoran died in the underwater palace. Even if the Yin family had left a biochip on him, Chen Guoran''s body could not be found.


    Finally, the Yin family thought that Liu Feng could kill Chen Guoran, and that there was a reason to kill Chen Guoran. After some investigation, they heard that Liu Feng had gone to Fengwen Island, so they chased after him.


    In the perception of the Yin family, although Liu Feng is powerful, it is definitely not so strong that they can not match them, so the owner of the Yin family yelled as soon as the Fengwen Island went up: "Liu Feng, get out and kneel and talk."


    His voice was vigorous and powerful, spreading all the way through the natural air, like a tweeter, and spread throughout the entire Fengwen Island Resort.


    "Oh! Our family''s strength is so strong, I''m afraid that Liu Feng''s legs will be soft when he speaks?"


    "The boy Liu Feng is really rich. He built this into the Xanadu Garden. I think we can recover some interest this time. Liu Feng has killed so many of our masters in Yin family. We just took it in this place. "


    "Haha, we have to thank Liu Feng in this way. We want this island and this land. We must have Liu Feng sign a transfer agreement with us so that he can live a few more days."


    The masters of the Yin family proudly talked to themselves, and even the owner of the Yin family was very happy.


    But at this moment, the sounds that came through the more terrifying sounds of nature sounded back.


    "Where is the old immortal so arrogant?"


    "A group of innate and natural waste of the first stage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Where did the courage come to spread wild here?"


    "A group of guys who are not as good as women, dare to come to trouble, let''s go exercise and clean up the garbage."


    Immediately, the four big beauties, An An, Nangong Xue, Peng Jiaqi, and Skong Luo, stepped out of Shimaojima.


    In the face of these goddess-level beauties, a lot of masters of the Yin family saw their eyes straight, but what shocked them even more was that they could not see through the strength of these beauties.


    "They said that we are not as good as a woman ..." The head of the Yin family, headed by the Yin family, suddenly thought of this sentence, and then his face changed greatly.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 870： This old lady

    (Perspective master Fanwai 8 has been updated. On the WeChat public account, you can watch it! Follow the WeChat public account, click on the public account, you can find the historical news, and there are many interesting contents!)


    "Not even a woman?"


    At the same time, outside the capital, Liu Feng pointed at his nose and said angrily and funnyly.


    At this point, Liu Feng was stopped by a beautiful lady with milfs charm, and behind this woman, she followed a group of magnificent masters.


    The woman who blocked Liu Feng said that Liu Feng was not as good as a woman, and even holding her orchid finger, she said, "I am the master of many people in the Feng family in Xiangxi who died in your hands. I do n��t think anyone can cure you if I do n��t do it myself So today I came in person, and today is your sacrifice day next year. "


    by!


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said in a disdainful tone, "Would you like to say that my junior can die in your hands, can it be considered an honor?"


    "Ouch! You guy is so sensible and right."


    The beautiful lady smiled with a pair of peach eyes and said, "Let ��s give you a chance to commit suicide, otherwise it ��s my turn and you are done. Do n��t be afraid to tell you the truth. If you want me to do it myself, we at Fengxi in Xiangxi As soon as he came out, you can''t survive or die! "


    "Oh, I''m going, you can scare me to death, you are scared when I am?" Liu Feng raised her hand and pointed at the beautiful woman, turned her head and winked at Yang Shiwen, "Shi Wen, this old lady is too weak , I didn''t like hitting women, I leave it to you. "


    "Okay, Shiwen doesn''t care about hitting the old ladies." Yang Shiwen turned her right hand, and a golden spear appeared in her hand.


    "and many more!"


    At that moment, a tall figure leaped from a distance and shouted: "Liu Feng, leave this old lady to me. They used Fengyang in Xiangxi to kill me so miserably. Today is my time to revenge on blood and hatred. "


    Liu Feng and others snorted loudly, and a big man with a height of two meters and a handsome appearance quickly rushed over.


    That''s right, this big man is the flame of big health care.


    This big man hated the Feng family in Xiangxi. He had said that sooner or later he would kill the Feng family to take revenge, but his strength was not enough in the past, but when he appeared again today, the whole person''s momentum and temperament changed. .


    When he quickly appeared on the side of Liu Feng, his height of two meters was as tall as pine, and his hands were behind him, and he had a mighty power to win the world.


    "Half step ..."


    Liu Feng glanced at the flames and was extremely shocked. He could reach the achievement of half step martial arts in such a short period of time, but it does not mean that others can do it, but the flame in front of him has indeed reached the level of half step martial arts.


    The flames laid down their hands and did not let Liu Feng finish his words, and said with a smile: "Brother, don''t say something first, give me a chance to play hard."


    "Haha, good, pretend to be good!" Liu Feng gestured please.


    Haha!


    Lie Yan laughed and turned her head to look at the beautiful lady. "Master Feng, I have carefully inquired about your Feng family. Your name is Feng Meijiao, and also Mrs. Jiao snake, right? I asked your descendants to slap on me. I want to take my innate foundation. But what happened later, your Feng family picked up a brick and smashed their own feet. The descendant of your family hung up, now it''s your turn again, let''s talk, how do you plan to die? "


    "A junior dares to be arrogant in front of me!"


    Feng Meijiao gritted her teeth. She had been screamed by Liu Feng and others with a bite of an old lady. Now a big man looks down on her again. The old ladies are raising her right hand, and three black lines as thin as a cow hair are blasting towards the flame. "Zhuo Yangzhen didn''t kill you, let me see you today ..."


    puff!


    Before Feng Meijiao''s words were finished, the flame raised her left hand and shot forward, and an invisible terror blew out, as if the candlelight had been extinguished, and the three black lines were extinguished.


    "You ..." At this moment, Feng Meijiao stared at the boss with a pair of peach eyes.


    The Feng family masters behind Feng Meijiao were equally shocked at this time.


    At the same time, the flames slammed at his feet, leaving a pit full of five inches deep in its place, and flew into Feng Meijiao''s shape like a humanoid cannonball.


    "You go to death!" Feng Meijiao screamed in fright, she felt that the big man in front of her was someone she couldn''t match at all, but in the face of this big man, she had a feeling that she couldn''t hide, So I can only come out to meet.


    However, when Feng Meijiao struck out, Lie Yan''s big man suddenly disappeared from her, and then ... bang!


    After Feng Meijiao slammed two bangs, two Feng family masters flew to the left and right sides of the chaos. Before they fell to the ground, they sprayed blood in the mouth, and they had no breath.


    Immediately afterwards, the flames really vented their hatred and anger completely. This time, the Feng family really sent out all the elite masters in their family. As a result, the flames were like tigers and sheep. No one can Withstand the punch of the big man, no one can escape his attack.


    Feng Meijiao turned back abruptly, watching the flames kill like a savage beast, scaring her deeply and trembling, stepping back involuntarily.


    "The owner saved me ... Ah!"


    As soon as Feng Meijiao stepped back two steps, she heard a terrible cry for help, and then a master Feng family slammed in front of her, kicked her legs on the ground and hung up.


    "This, this big man, how can it be so strong? This is, this strength should exceed the level of natural strength?" Feng Meijiao looked more and more panicked, at this time she found that the young juniors who had been despised by herself had already become far away. Above her.


    Huh!


    On the sidelines, Yang Shiwen laughed with a small mouth in her mouth and said, "It''s so interesting. This old lady just discovered the gap in strength now. How can such a person be the head of the family?"


    "Just because the old ladies are stupid, the Feng family has reached the point where they are now! I think that this time their Feng family had all their cards out. When these people died, the Feng family didn''t have the gold family''s background, and they would even be completely dead in the future." Liu Feng said in a playful tone.


    "No, dare to say I''m stupid, dare to say I''m stupid, I killed you."


    Feng Meijiao shouted with anger, she didn''t have the courage to face the flames that reached the half-step martial saint level, turned her head towards Liu Feng, and was full of resentment in her eyes. She stretched out her hands and grabbed Liu Feng''s neck. "I hit But half step martial arts, can''t I beat you? "


    "Oh, you can''t see it, I''m half step martial arts?" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a playful smile, looking at Feng Meijiao who flung up, Feng Brother did not mean to avoid and fight back, but also raised his hands. .


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen stepped forward in a small step, suddenly picking out his gold gun.


    puff!


    The gun came out quickly, hurriedly, and steadily. The long piercing pierced Feng Meijiao''s heart, and the tip of the gun showed through her back.


    "Oh, I seem to be too hard. I was going to leave this old lady to the big flame, but I was killed!" Yang Shiwen said angrily.


    "I, I ... coo ..."


    Feng Meijiao looked at Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The body was shaking violently, and she was bleeding blood along the corners of her mouth and nostrils. Saint? "


    "Well! This old lady is really stupid!" Liu Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "My old lady, your eyesight really convinced me, you are really dead." Yang Shiwen also sighed, withdrew his steps backwards, and at the same time pulled the big gun back.


    thump!


    Feng Meijiao lost the support of the big gun and fell to the ground.


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 871： Marry you before you go!

    "Well, this old lady is dead like this, cheap her." Lie Yan turned and punched, and after flying the last Feng family master, said with an unpleasant expression: "Feng Jiazhent is no one, these were killed by me Among the guys, there are some warriors in the Yuanyuan Realm. The old ladies are still a bit decent, but they are not left to me! "


    Yang Shiwen shrugged his shoulders and said with a small mouth, "I don''t lie to me, it''s the old ladies who rushed to their death!"


    "It''s a pity!" Lie Yan walked in front of Feng Meijiao''s body and said after several laps: "It''s a pity that at this level now, it doesn''t make sense to see these people killing them anymore."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Lie Yan, how did you grow so fast? From the innate step directly to the half step martial arts, did you get health care every day?"


    Keke!


    Lie Yan coughed: "Do n��t talk nonsense, I have learned well, not in health care, I can reach this level so quickly, because I have been studying and practicing with Liang Fanfan recently, and have been working hard. I was originally a genius for martial arts Well!"


    "Oh, you are a genius, haha!" Liu Feng laughed.


    "Your sister, how does it sound like you are laughing at me, don''t you think I am?" Lieyan said uneasily.


    Liu Feng quickly waved his hands again and again: "You are, you are, haha! Let''s change the topic, you are now half martial arts saint, and the revenge is reported, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "Me, I''m going to a place."


    Lie Yan solemnly said, "Exactly, I want to go home, my home is in a special place."


    "Go home, where is your house?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Ultimately!"


    Lie Yan stood in front of Liu Feng and said earnestly: "Liu Feng, if you do n��t ask, I wo n��t say it, but we are friends, and you still have kindness to me, so if you ask, I will not hide you. I ��m strong Home is from the ultimate place, and I believe you are no stranger to this place now. "


    Liu Feng''s face was positive. Feng Brother was a very smart person, but he was smart, and he did not expect that the flames came from the ultimate existence.


    "You are the one who comes out eventually, so you can go back anytime, right?" Liu Feng asked.


    "No, if I am less than half a step martial arts, it is difficult to go back. And there are two conditions for entering and exiting the ultimate land, and I have to be prepared." Lie Yan pointed to the distance and said, "This place is dead, Don''t talk here, let''s find a place to sit. "


    While speaking, Blaze took the lead in the distance.


    The three Liu Feng went out of the way, almost left the scope of the capital, and finally found a country hotel.


    The three asked for a small private room, ordered a few dishes and talked.


    In the dining room, Lie Yan drank his beer and said, "Two prerequisites, the first is to have the necessary transportation to enter and exit the ultimate place, and an aircraft that can cross the dimension. The second condition is its own equipment, at least You must have dark blood equipment to protect yourself. Now the masters of the three-dimensional world only know that dark blood equipment can improve people''s attack and defense, and it is used as the highest individual combat equipment. In fact, dark blood equipment is a cross-dimension Dimensional Essentials. "


    Liu Feng hurriedly asked: "So there is no actual strength requirement for entering and exiting the ultimate land? People of innate level can control dark blood equipment. Is it an innate level, as long as the aircraft and dark blood equipment are available, they can enter and exit the ultimate land. Anymore? "


    "Theoretically this is the case." Lie Yan took another sip of beer and said, "But in reality, people ca n��t survive from the three-dimensional world into a higher dimension. After reaching the environment of a true four-dimensional world, they simply cannot survive, because in this world, 99.99% of people are unable to recognize the four-dimensional world. Just like ants only know the two-dimensional world, but they actually live in the three-dimensional world, and they do n��t know how to die.


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen listened very carefully. According to Lie Yan, now Liu Feng and the people around him are really not qualified to enter the ultimate place.


    Lie Yan continued: "One more thing, those of us who come from the ultimate land, the blood is not the same as those of the three-dimensional world. I will not be blocked from returning to the ultimate land, but those who enter the three-dimensional world will be blocked. Entering the ultimate land There are eighteen levels. "


    Eighteen levels ...


    According to Lie Yan, there are eighteen large cities in the ultimate land, each controlled by eighteen super powers.


    The ultimate land is equivalent to an advanced world that transcends the three levels of the three-dimensional world. If the world in the ultimate land is a truly modern city, then the three-dimensional main material world is equivalent to the ancient countryside, and these eighteen forces will be in the ultimate There are eighteen checkpoints between the ground and the outside world. Non-ultimate life cannot be entered at will.


    "So, only the martial arts level will be allowed to enter, right?" Liu Feng said after listening to Lie Yan''s introduction.


    The flame nodded and said, "Yes, the martial arts level is a pass. Only when it reaches the martial arts level, can it be finally recognized and can enter. In addition, there is another kind of person who can thoroughly understand the four-dimensional world through scientific means and develop People who have equipment that can be used in the four-dimensional world are extremely welcome. "


    "It seems that you really have to go to the Wusheng level to enter!"


    Yang Shiwen turned to look at Liu Feng, solemnly said: "Brother Feng, let''s work together, we must reach the level of Wu Sheng as soon as possible."


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded, but continued to ask, "Flame, where is the ultimate entrance?"


    The flames knew everything and immediately replied: "In this world, there are two ultimate entrances. One is in the east and one is in the west. But the ultimate entrances are not fixed. The two entrances follow the four-dimensional space law. It changes every once in a while. Now the ultimate western entrance is in the western Pacific and the eastern entrance is in India, but this entrance will change in three years. As to where it is, I cannot tell. . "


    "Where in India?"


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen asked in unison.


    "In the southwest of India, I don''t know the specific name. The entrance needs to be sensed by itself, and sensed by its own perception of the four-dimensional space." Lie Yan said.


    After listening to the flames, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were silent.


    If Liu Feng wants to go to the ultimate, now, in addition to his personal strength, there are two necessary conditions that they lack.


    "In fact, there is another way to reach the ultimate."


    Just then, the flame said weakly: "There is another way to enter the ultimate land, but that way is too dangerous, I still won''t say."


    "Say!"


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen again spoke in unison.


    Lie Yan said in a little embarrassed: "If I tell you the way to enter the ultimate land, I''m afraid it will hurt you. In history, many people have chosen without the various conditions for entering the ultimate land. That way into the ultimate land, there are very few successes. Even if you succeed in it, the result is not very good, and it is likely to become the ultimate public enemy. "


    "Big guy, don''t ink it, listen to it." Liu Feng raised his hand and poured another glass of wine for Lie Yan.


    Flames said: "Well, I''ll tell you. Another way is that you have high-level dark blood equipment, you don''t need transportation, and you can withstand the harm to the human body during the dimensional change, and then ... ... to get in. "


    "Get in!" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a calm smile.


    Yang Shiwen, covering her mouth, said in surprise, "Is that going to get through the eighteen levels? Is that going to be difficult?"


    Ugh!


    Lie Yan sighed and said, "It is really difficult, but the guardians of the eighteenth level will not have martial arts. This is also the ultimate opportunity for people in the three-dimensional main material world. If there is a true martial arts guard I believe that the martial arts that grew up in this world can hardly be recognized and entered. Although this is the ultimate opportunity for the outside world, but because there are many pretentious people in history who want to enter, they have hit the truth. The fire killed a lot of people, so when the customs guards meet the people who want to get in, they must definitely die. This so-called opportunity is actually a dead end. "


    "I also figured it out, because it''s a dead end, and hitting it is actually equivalent to killing it. Then it counts in. The eighteen powerful people will treat the hitting person as an enemy and an alternative, and will definitely continue. Suppress killing, right? "Yang Shiwen asked.


    "Yes!"


    After Lie Yan gave this answer, the three were not talking about the topic.


    It wasn''t until after dinner that Lie Yan started to ask, "Liu Feng, with your character, I have a feeling that you really might choose to go in. I advise you, don''t take the risk."


    "It depends, I''m actually going to the ultimate land. As for what method ..."


    "this is for you."


    After waiting for Liu Feng to finish speaking, Lie Yan passed something like a mask to Liu Feng. "This is called darkening the skin. Wearing this thing is equivalent to adding a new layer of skin, allowing you to change your image at will. The equipment of Shenghe Siwei Technology is ugly and darkened. If one day you really choose to enter it, don''t let people know your true image, otherwise you will have no living space in the ultimate place. "


    "Thank you!" Liu Feng took over the darkened skin, which he naturally would not want.


    After dinner, Lie Yan broke up with the two, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen donned dark blood equipment and flew to the sky.


    On the way back to Fengwen Island, Yang Shiwen asked: "Brother Feng, now that you know you can make it to the ultimate place, would you choose to do that?"


    "Maybe, because I feel that people in the ultimate place appear more often in the three-dimensional world. I always feel what is going to happen. I have a strong sense of crisis. Of course, it is better to go in sooner if possible." Liu Fengdao.


    Yang Shiwen groaned a bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "At that time, I may not be able to help you, but I hope you can follow me first, then follow me ..."


    "I know, marry you before you go!" Liu Feng said half-seriously and half-jokingly: "As long as you are not afraid to be a widow, I will definitely not want you."


    "I''m not afraid, and I believe that you will do it. People will not be widows." Yang Shiwen once again showed absolute trust in Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng was in the air, holding Yang Shiwen''s hand, and flying quickly, he said, "Feng will never live up to your trust, and before I leave, I will deal with all the hidden dangers here. After that, I want to leave you a safe environment. "


    Baidu search cloud novel website, let you experience the update of new fast chapter novel, novel second update

 Chapter 872： Who is the cub (modified)

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    This time Liu Feng returned home, he not only learned the ultimate entrance and entry method, but also shoved the hostile golden family Xiangxi Feng''s family in the country, which is equivalent to Liu Feng''s worries in China.


    Three days later, the technical docking personnel of Tianjia Tianxing International Energy of the capital arrived, and the oil field on Fengwen Island began to complete the docking work with Tianxing International''s oil transportation official channel.


    Also on this day, the publicity advertisements for Fengwen Island Tourist Resort, like falling from the sky, set off a fierce offensive around the world.


    On the fourth day, arranged by Old White, media reporters from all over the world rushed to Fengwen Island to let these most influential media make field investigations and visits, record some small videos of vacations on Fengwen Island, and expand their communication efforts. .


    In the early morning of the sixth day, when the sky was just dawning, the two B-51 aircraft, which represented the strongest level of China''s concealed military air force, arrived in Fengwen Island with a booming airborne sound.


    Sitting in front of the beach, Liu Feng took up the silver needle in his hand, raised his hand and patted Niu Niu''s shoulder, and said, "Niu Niu, how are you doing today?"


    While talking, Liu Feng looked up and looked at the sky.


    "I''m much better. I feel a lot clearer in my mind. I used to remember a lot of martial arts."


    Niuniu stood up and looked at Liu Feng, with a look of ignorance: "But I have many things I still can''t remember, and I always feel that my name should not be called Niuniu, what''s the matter?"


    Keke!


    Liu Fenggan coughed twice and said: "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it. It is a natural thing to restore memory. It is not good to force yourself to think about it."


    Uh uh!


    Niu Niu nodded again and again, saying that she completely listened to Liu Feng.


    Standing beside Yang Shiwen and other women, they all wanted to laugh, but did not dare to laugh.


    Just then, the two B-51s landed on the beach, at which point the sun in the sky became a bit brighter.


    After the machine gun door was opened, Xu Tingfei and the general manager of Tianxing International Energy walked down from one. Four people descended from another plane, headed by Deng Guoweng, the new leader of the Long group.


    When this old guy came, he brought in a few new members of the dragon team, which looked very imposing.


    "Old Chief, Mr. Tian, ??welcome the two." Liu Feng greeted with a smile, took the lead to greet Xu Tingfei and the heads of Tianxing International Energy, and took the initiative to reach out.


    "Haha, Xiaofeng, what a beautiful Fengwen Island you built is just a paradise."


    "Mr. Liu, looking at the oil field from a high altitude, I can say that any domestic oil field is not as advanced as yours!"


    Xu Tingfei and President Tian were very happy to greet Liu Feng, especially President Tian, ??the big man from the capital Tian family also extended his hand to shake hands with Liu Feng.


    cough!


    But at this moment, Deng Guoweng on the other side suddenly gave a sharp cough and said: "Lao Xu, Laotian, you two pay attention to your identity."


    After hearing Deng Guoweng''s words, Xu Tingfei and Tian Tian collapsed at the same time.


    This is Guan Wei. Don''t look at Xu Tingfei as the boss of the top-secret army. But in terms of rank and function level, he is one level younger than Deng Guoweng, and Deng Guoweng is especially face-saving.


    People like Liu Feng who don''t care about military status at all can talk about Deng Guoweng, but officials who have been in the system for a long time must of course give him face.


    After calling Xu Tingfei and President Tian, ??Deng Guoweng stepped around the two in front of the two and looked at Liu Feng proudly, saying, "Xiao Liu, we have met again, now you can see my status. Not to mention you, it is your old chief Xu ... "


    When Deng Guoweng opened his mouth, he showed his high status. When speaking to Liu Feng, his tone also showed his condescending taste.


    However, what Deng Guoweng never expected was that the little Liu in front of him did not have a bird. He even walked past him, and then paid a respectful salute to Xu Tingfei. "Old Chief, welcome to rush today Come."


    "Haha, don''t salute. You know the discipline of our army. This time I went abroad, I was just a representative of the military. I did n��t even wear military uniforms. Do n��t use military etiquette with me->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 873： beggar

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    (Today is July 1st, the party''s birthday, I wish our motherland will always be rich and strong!)


    "I, I said, I was talking about Liu Feng, he ..." Deng Jiaweng said aggressively.


    Snapped!


    However, before Deng Jiaweng''s words were fully spoken, he felt a sudden burst of hot pain on his left face, and then his body suddenly planted five or six steps to stop his body.


    The old man Yin was really angry and gave Deng Jiaweng a slap in the face.


    At this moment, several members of the Dragon team following Deng Jiaweng''s eyes were as wide as beanbags. No one of them had thought that such an old guy in front of him dared to slap the leader of their dragon team directly. Is this ok?


    "Undead, do you know who you hit?"


    "Old thing, you''re looking for death, dare to fight the dragon team leader, are you tired?"


    "Dead old man, kneel down and admit it, or I''ll knock you!"


    Several members of the dragon group strode forward, posing in a stance to kill. One of them also found a pistol from his waist and pointed the muzzle at the old man.


    However, these people did not see how Yin''s old man came out, and the pistol went to Yin''s old man.


    Click!


    What''s more terrible is that Lao Yin''s head exerted force with both hands, and even the pistol was cut off. The two halves of the pistol were thrown aside by Lao Yin''s head, and then his murderous eyes swept at several dragon members.


    At this moment, the bodies of the new members of the Dragon Formation were all petrified.


    "Yin is old, you are angry!"


    Deng Guoweng ran over with his face covered and said loudly, "Yin is old, it ��s my people who have no eyes. You should n��t have any general knowledge with them. It''s my fault, everything is my fault. I just said something wrong. Everything we have here ... it''s up to you. "


    Ok!


    The old man Yin answered, and his eyes returned to normal.


    Deng Guoweng turned to look at a few young people and said in a reprimand tone: "Do you know who this is in front of you? Yin is the owner of the Huaxia Golden Family Saibei Yin Family. He is one of the nation''s enshrined family. Holy level, a national treasure! "


    Ga!


    Several members of the Dragon Group were so scared that they almost flew away. Ten thousand of them did not expect that they would scold a martial arts martial artist face-to-face in their own lives. Isn''t this to death?


    Finally, Deng Guoweng and others were arranged by the old man Yin to the basement of a super-star hotel building in the middle of Fengwen Island Resort.


    That''s right, it''s the basement, and it''s also where the old man Yin lives temporarily. When this super-star hotel was originally built, the underground parking lot was reserved, but the area is large. People who can come to play on the island, how can they drive? Most of the cars parked here are work cars on the island. .


    The extra places in the underground parking lot were for the old man Yin and Deng Guoweng. Although the environment is a bit worse, everyone has a separate single room after all.


    Of course, due to courtesy, Feng Brother didn''t do too hard, Deng Guoweng got the coupons for the elderly hair, at least on the island, they didn''t have to spend money to eat.


    "Abominable! Liu Feng, the little cub, actually asked Yin to deal with me. With this slap today, I must call back." Sitting in his room, Deng Guoweng said angrily.


    "Leader, tomorrow morning, they will sign the final cooperation contract with the military and Tianxing International Energy, and there will be a press conference. I think tomorrow morning is the best chance to hit Liu Feng.


    "Yes, no matter Tian Tian International Energy or General Xu, the top-secret army, they are not as high as you. At that time, facing such a multimedia reporter, I don''t believe that Liu Feng''s kid dare not respect you. "


    "That''s right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The signing ceremony of tomorrow morning is also a press conference. It is also the official operation day of Fengwen Island Resort and Donghai Energy Overseas. The heavyweight media reporters from all over the world are here. Choose this time to beat He ca n��t be better, it ��s tantamount to hitting his face in front of the whole world, which will make Liu Feng ��s kid remember forever in his life. ��


    ...


    In the early morning of the next morning, a fine buffet cold meal was set up on the rooftop of the Superstar Hotel in Fengwen Island, as well as a media area, a promotion area and a contract area.


    Many media reporters have already arrived here, occupying the best shooting position.


    When Deng Guoweng took people to take the elevator to the rooftop, many people on the rooftop were eating cold pastries, drinking drinks and chatting in the self-service area.


    Xu Tingfei and Tian Tian have naturally arrived, at this time Hu Erlie is sitting with the two big brothers and talking about something.


    And the signing seat is now ready. Liu Feng, who is wearing a straight suit, is standing in front of the signing seat with his hands on his shoulders. The young and handsome and mature calmness that does not match his annual ring has become the focus on the rooftop. Good multimedia reporters pointed their cameras at him.


    Keke!


    Just then, Deng Guoweng arrived.


    In order to show his sense of presence, the old guy coughed loudly as soon as he appeared, and then waved toward Xu Tingfei: "Lao Xu, when does the signing ceremony begin?"


    "Lao Deng, the formal signing ceremony took place half an hour later, and the signing ceremony was together with the press conference." Xu Tingfei quickly rose to meet Deng Guoweng.


    Tian Tian, ??an innate international energy source, shook his head with a bitter smile, and followed him. >


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 874： Neglected again

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    On the rooftop, facing Liu Feng''s scorn and ridicule, and facing dozens of cameras aiming, Deng Guowong''s heart was twitching fiercely.


    "You, you, you dare to look down on me so much, but I am Huaxia ..."


    "To shut up!"


    Liu Feng shouted loudly: "Don''t mention that you are a Huaxia person, in the presence of the media around the world, are you trying to discredit us? We have a history of more than 5,000 years of civilization, and we have been a ritual helper since ancient times. , We Chinese people are modest and courteous wherever they go. Have you shown a bit of Chinese people''s qualities? "


    "You ..." Deng Guoweng''s eyes became angry, but he was unable to fight back at this time.


    Just then, an exclamation came from the door of the rooftop building.


    "Princess Elin! Oh my god, the little princess of the Spanish royal family came here in person." This was the voice of a member of the prefecture, who obviously increased his vocal strength to attract attention.


    Huh!


    At this moment, all cameras are turned to the building door again.


    Then, Elin, wearing a luxurious gold dress, came in with some Spanish royal bodyguards.


    "His Royal Highness, I guess you will be here today in person. Your old man, Park White, welcomes you." Old White, the chief investment officer of Maya Ventures, has an instant noodle hairstyle and a smile on his face. Greeted.


    "Oh my God, it''s really Princess Irene."


    "This little princess is getting more and more beautiful. I remember seeing her at the La Liga opening ceremony last year. She will be the brightest star everywhere she goes!"


    "It''s so beautiful. I used to think that elegant and graceful oriental women would have impeccable beauty. It turned out that the beautiful women of the West can be extremely beautiful, and have another kind of natural charm!"


    For a moment, countless praises rang out at the scene, and everyone''s eyes focused on Irene.


    Even Deng Guoweng, who was so angry, was amazed by Irene at this time, and immediately hurried to Irene, saying with excitement: "It was Little Princess Irene, I am Deng Guoweng, do you remember Me? Last time, when China Huaxia Westbound Sea Trade Corporation established a sea trade corridor project with you in Spain, we ... "


    Anyone can see that Deng Guoweng is using Eriner to build momentum for himself, and he knows Eriner, which is equivalent to raising his identity on this occasion.


    However, what Deng Guoweng didn''t expect is that Irene just glanced at him, ignored him at all, and passed around in front of him.


    That''s right, Deng Guoweng is equivalent to a hot face sticking to someone''s cold butt. The key is that he hasn''t put it on yet. He is excited towards Irene, but Irene is excited towards Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, congratulations to you on the official opening of the East China Sea Energy Overseas and Fengwen Island Tourism Resort today. I represent myself, and on behalf of the Spanish Royal Family, came here to send you my congratulations. Wouldn''t you blame me for being late?" When he walked in front of Liu Feng, he took the initiative to grab Liu Feng''s big hands, revealing a little bird''s condition.


    Nima!


    Deng Guoweng turned around and saw that everyone was stunned after this scene.


    He, a big man who usually stands high, has no idea that when Liu Feng had an accident in the East China Sea, the Spanish princess appeared and supported Liu Feng. Even high society spread it, saying that Liu Feng had a very bad relationship with the Spanish princess. general.


    Today, Deng Guoweng was able to put himself in such an awkward situation because he himself usually does not pay attention to gossip news in high society.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed the top of Irene''s head, and said with a smile: "It''s not too late, just right, let Shiwen accompany you, I''m afraid there will be many people to congratulate before signing the contract, I don''t have Too much time with you. "


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen came up and pulled up a hand of Irene and said, "Let''s go, let''s sit there and have a drink of lemonade and chat."


    "Okay, listen to everything ... arrangement by Dasao." Aileen followed Yang Shiwen obediently, but when talking about the word Dasao, she kept her voice very low, so low that only they could hear it.


    At this moment, everyone can see that Liu Feng''s status is definitely not as simple as the general tyrant. Even Deng Guoweng felt that the energy behind Liu Feng might be very scary. However, several members of the Dragon team behind Deng Guoweng were mentally disabled, and were still challenged at this time.


    "Leader, Liu Feng is so hateful. He used to know the Spanish little princess, and used this little princess to embarrass you!"


    "Liu Feng is really not a thing. First, he invited the old man to fight the leader''s face. Now he uses Princess Elin to despise the leader. This kind of person should be damned."


    "Team leader, if I were you, I can''t stand him."


    Deng Guoweng''s brain had begun to become sober, and he began to control himself to calm down, but a few men said that his anger was ignited again.


    Therefore, Deng Guoweng stepped forward, looking directly at Liu Feng''s eyes, and said, "Liu Feng, I''ll tell you ..."


    "The Huaxia Golden Family, Taishan Ruler Jiasu Suxian came to congratulate!"


    & nbsp->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 875： Liu Feng, who is Liu Feng?

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    At this moment, Deng Guoweng was finally fully awake, and he suddenly understood a serious problem, that is Liu Feng, a major-general officer he considered to be only a top-secret army. The true identity is absolutely not simple, and it is likely that he has reached the point where he cannot Achieved height.


    "Leader, this Liu Feng is so abominable. You can''t forgive so many big people to come to your face!"


    "Yeah, the special status of our team is absolutely above the national security and top-secret troops. He dare to ridicule the team leader so much. If we don''t give him something good, how can our team rise up in the future?"


    "Leader, this Liu Feng is so ignorant of promotion. When the signing conference started, I went and lifted his table ..."


    Snapped!


    Several members of the Dragon Group were still provoking Deng Guoweng, but one of the young people who said that he was going to lift the table suffered a slap in the face of Deng Guowong.


    Huh!


    Once Deng Guoweng started, everyone''s attention was again focused on him.


    "Look at it, the old man who asked for food beats him."


    "This old guy definitely has a mental problem. He just didn''t climb up with a few big men. Now he is using his own way to attract the attention of others. It''s really shameless!"


    "Oh! More than shamelessness, this old guy is a bit arrogant."


    Everyone at the scene looked at Deng Guoweng, pointed again, and made a sound of ridicule.


    Nima!


    Deng Guoweng''s face turned green and red.


    Just then, the voices of the members of the prefecture sounded again inside the building door, and this time it was a continuous transmission, reporting a large number of names-


    "Temple of Heaven, the Great God of Heaven comes to congratulate."


    "Titan Temple, King Titan comes to congratulate."


    "Golden Temple, Gambler Yujin came to congratulate."


    "The Elven Temple, Mr. Rarenger, the Elven King, comes to congratulate."


    ...


    In the western underground world, among the 13 major forces, except for the temple of the goddess which was destroyed and conquered by the prefecture, and the death arsenal which was beaten too hard by Liu Feng, the other ten major forces dominated the scene.


    That''s right, the **** of these big western powers has all arrived. They used to have more or less grievances with Liu Feng, and they all regarded the land government as an alternative to the Western underground world. But later, the land government led by Liu Feng became stronger and stronger, and even the old gold power of the Atlan family was destroyed. This made everyone aware of the situation. Congratulations before coming here today is to show kindness to Liu Feng.


    Although these major forces dominate, it is no longer worth mentioning in Liu Feng''s eyes, but any one of them can be placed in any part of the world, but it also needs to be highly valued.


    Deng Guoweng, who had been collectively despised by others just now, was foolish.


    Whether it is the Great God of Heaven, the King of Titans, or the Holy Angel, when they come to Liu Feng, they all look very humble and low-key. They have a flattering face, which has subverted Deng Guowong''s recognition of these Western underground world leaders. know.


    "The curator of Huaxia State Education Museum, Mr. Xue came to congratulate!"


    After Liu Feng entertained a group of underground world masters, another super big man arrived.


    That''s right, Xue Lao of the State Educational Hall arrived with Duan Xiaofeng.


    "Xiaofeng, your boy is so powerful today, old man, I''m not here today, wouldn''t you welcome it?" Xue Laoyi came to the roof and laughed and walked towards Liu Feng.


    "Boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to die for you." Duan Xiaofeng also waved his hand vigorously towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng greeted him with a smile. He shook hands with Xue Lao first, and then patted Duan Xiaofeng on the shoulder. He said, "Welcome, Xue Lao and my brother are here. How can I not welcome you. Signing ceremony and news in a while. After the press conference, I invite you to have a drink. "


    When Xue Lao and Liu Feng met, they talked as warmly as their peers, and Deng Guoweng''s head on the side was not enough. Although Xue Lao is not a member of the system and does not belong to the military establishment, his status in the country is at least not lower than that of Deng Guoweng.


    Xue Lao won''t put a rack of seniors in front of Liu Feng, but Deng Guoweng kept thinking that he belonged to Liu Feng''s leadership, and he wanted to beat Liu Feng with all his heart. Isn''t this humiliating?


    "Xiaofeng, I heard that you reached an agreement with the Dragon Family on the supply of gold mechs, and today I came here to run the mech too!"


    Xue Lao pulled Liu Feng aside and whispered, "Boy, your land is actually producing mechs, and all of them are gold-level mechs, and our state hall also wants them!"


    "Good to say ..." Liu Feng agreed with a smile.


    The two spoke quietly, and when they walked by, others could not hear it. However, because the two walked aside, they were close to Deng Guoweng. Although Deng Guoweng was not regarded by Liu Feng, he was actually a congenital high-level master. With his ears, he naturally listened to Liu Feng''s dialogue. Be clear.


    "Mecha! It turned out that Liu Feng''s prefecture can mass-produce gold mecha!" Deng Guoweng''s head buzzed as if dozens of people had hit it with a sledgehammer for a round.


    Then it was time to officially sign the contract.


    Liu Feng personally invited Xu Tingfei to the signing seat, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were sitting in the middle, Xu Tingfei and Tian Tian were sitting on his left and right.


    Subsequently, the three parties signed the contract,->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 876： Lets go smashing

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    Everyone present at the scene, after hearing Hero''s question, their eyes focused on Liu Feng.


    "save!"


    Liu Feng didn''t hesitate, but said in a rhetorical tone: "Brother Hero, how can you save me? Just now you said that several golden families persecuted you. What is your attitude towards the Mina family?"


    Herod said: "It''s true that our Mina family is divided into two opinions. My supporters and I will not compromise with several major families, but the situation is indeed out of control. Recently, several major families have asked We made an ultimatum because our family''s attitude was unclear, and several major families had already warned our Mina family. "


    "What? Are you fighting?"


    "Are the major gold families in the West about to destroy the Mina family?"


    "Oh my God, this is a terrible war for the Golden Family!"


    The masters of the major forces in the Western underground world, all heard the words of Helo, were shocked.


    "No, they formally wrote a war book to your Mina family, but I''m sure you have the sword of Damocles hanging over their heads. They should not have acted radically at once." Liu Feng calmly Analyze.


    Hei Luo nodded: "Yes, they did not make radical actions immediately. But several big families, now set up a ring at the door of our Mina family, from the young generation to the middle-aged generation, to the old generation of masters, Rotating challenged us, and now our family masters have suffered heavy casualties. "


    "I heard that the Golden Dragon Slaughter List is about to begin, and their big families are even posing in your Mina family. Isn''t this internal consumption?" Liu Feng asked.


    "They just want to kill our Mina family. Now these **** make it clear that we are a traitor in the West and want to destroy our family. Why do we care about the Golden Dragon Slayer?" Said Hero.


    Liu Feng then asked, "What does Helen say?"


    "Helen has a bad reputation with you. How could she be willing to marry Lusares?"


    Hei Luo pointed to his chest and said, "Helen and I are on one side, and we are not able to support them now. My second brother, Haijia, is an opposition. He wants to stand with those golden families, and he unites Some people in the family put pressure on us. If the situation worsens, we will not be able to hold on. My father, who is now the owner, may not be able to hold on. "


    "You go back first, and I will rush to the Mina family soon." Liu Feng didn''t have much nonsense this time, and gave a straightforward answer.


    "You really want to go? Okay."


    Hei Luo said happily: "I hope you don''t spoil my sister''s reputation in vain as soon as possible. Also, if you go, if there is a Valkyrie class around you, it is best to bring it, otherwise you are also dangerous."


    "I have a sense, you can rest assured." Liu Fengdao.


    The appearance of Hero is like an episode, but to some people present, what Hero said today is a blockbuster.


    After Heroo left, Yujin, the **** of gambling, came to Liu Feng and asked with a smile: "Master Yama, do you really want to go to the Mina family? The water of the Western golden family is deep. If you go May be dangerous! "


    "Actually you want me to go, and expect me to fold in their hands, right?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "No, no, no, I don''t dare to think that way." Yugin trembled with flesh on his fat face, even if he really had such thoughts.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You don''t have to be afraid. There are more than one person who thinks about you like this. Everyone said that I was right?"


    "NO, NO, NO!"


    "None of us have this idea, Lord Yan Wang, don''t get me wrong."


    "Yes, we have these now->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 877： I will cover it later

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    Liu Feng is going to the Mina family and hitting the other big gold families. Although only three people are going, it is not small.


    The three deliberately took an advanced private jet that had been stolen from the Caesars family, quickly sailed away from Fengwen Island and flew to the sky, heading for Greece.


    "Brother Feng has gone to Greece. I really feel sorry for those Western golden families!"


    "Oh, I suddenly thought of a serious problem. Isn''t Feng Ge going to find us another sister?"


    "Isn''t it, a man as good as Feng Ge, really attracts the wind!"


    Yang Shiwen and other goddesses looked up at the sky, and either played with it, made fun of it, or chatted with vinegar.


    As for the others, after hearing the conversations of these beautiful women, they all looked strange. Ah, these big beautiful girls are all Liu Feng''s women. They didn''t worry about Liu Feng''s trip to Greece? Is Liu Yanwang so powerful that he can crush the four golden families with just three people?


    There is an hour difference between the Arab region and Greece. At this time in Greece, it is almost nine in the morning. In front of the Mina family manor, the new day''s squadron started long ago.


    On the two-meter platform, silhouettes flickered and the wind blew loudly.


    In front of the front door of the manor stood a group of masters of the Mina family, all of whom frowned, and looked as ugly as they looked.


    On the other side of the ring stand are the masters of the Caesars, Hana, and Alexander, and a group of white and black people who are all in cloaks and keep a little distance from the other three families'' standing teams. But definitely a group.


    "Father, we are facing the suppression of the four big gold families. In the past two days, nearly 20 experts have been killed or injured. Do you still want to continue?"


    On the side of the Mina family, a young blonde said to the owner of the Mina family very eagerly: "You also saw that the other party sent out masters in turn, and each one died on the ring, and it was consumed. Our family It''s over. "


    "Haiga, you shut up!"


    Hero, on the other side, shouted loudly, "What can you do if you don''t fight now? Bow to them?"


    "It''s not to bow your head, just prove that we haven''t gotten together with the land government, and just prove that we''re not Western traitors!" Haiga said with gritted teeth.


    "So how can we give up our sister Helen and let Helen marry Lusares? I am unwilling to be an elder brother. They use Helen as a weight for us to prove ourselves. How can we agree?" Roared with glaring eyes.


    Hai Jia also furiously replied: "What can''t bear it? Anything you can''t agree with? Helen''s reputation for this scum has long been rotten, and it is good for her to want her to look at her high."


    "You fart! The martial arts practiced by Lusares is the most ruinous woman, don''t you know that!"


    "Destroy and destroy. A Helen, who can change the marriage of our Mina family and the Hana family, can make our Mina family stronger. What''s wrong?"


    Boom ... oh!


    Just when the two brothers were arguing, the master of the Mina family on the ring was beaten down by the opponent and flew off the ring. Before the body landed, they spit out blood.


    "Boss!" Hero flew forward, catching the youth who fell off the platform.


    "Well, brother, you see, although the third brother is not directly connected to our Mina family, but also our cousin, now he is seriously injured, do you still have to carry it hard?" Hai added a step forward and said loudly.


    When the Mina family was struggling, an old woman with long white hair was changed on the ring. The old woman looked down at the masters of the Mina family with a down-looking eye and said softly: "The Mina family, I ��m Lawrence K. from the middle-aged generation of the Alexandria family. Who will compare me to the Mina family? I ugly said that in the older generation, I have a bad temper, and I only talk about life and death.


    Regardless of life or death, this sentence makes the faces of the Mina family all the more ugly.


    Hai Hughes, who once appeared in the old forest in the East China Sea, is one of the top masters of the Mina family. He stood beside the family and whispered, "Lawrence Kee is a very vicious woman, and her hands are poisonous. We Mina family I''m afraid middle-aged ... "


    "Ugh!"


    The patriarch of the Mina family, Alden Brown, sighed heavily: "If so, this round ... this round ..."


    "Father don''t be embarrassed."


    At this moment, Helen walked out of the Mina family manor. She frowned slightly and looked sad: "The family lost me a lot. Although I don''t want the family to bow to them, I don''t want to see it. To the end of the family. "


    "Helen, what are you talking about? Use you to exchange for family stability. Will the people of our Mina family still see people in the future?" Heilou said loudly.


    However, Haijia immediately retorted, "Why is there no face? Let Helen marry Lusares just to prove that we have not betrayed the Western world. This is a good thing. What is so bad?"


    Lawrence K., standing on the ring, once again persecuted loudly: "Are you guys in the Mina family studying well? Who will come to fight me?"


    Ugh!


    Most of the Mina family sighed at this moment. Facing the pressure of the four golden families, the Mina family really->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 878： Kama family

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "You covered it? You covered the Mina family, are you worth it?" Lawrence Ji screamed angrily, even jumping off the ring, and drew her hands to Liu Feng''s head, "I will kill you now See who else can you cover? "


    But when facing the attack of this woman, Liu Feng didn''t move even as if he didn''t see it. However, Han Yichen behind Liu Feng moved, and his body leaped up like an enlightened arrow of a man in the sky. A stupefying sullen in Lawrence''s face.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud impact, the head of Lawrence''s head was kicked directly, leaving her body to fall to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, Han Yichen''s figure stably fell back to the ground, crooked his neck and said, "Fuck, so weak, are there no masters in your four big gold families? You ..."


    During the conversation, Han Yichen raised his right hand and pointed to Lusares on the ring. "Come down, I think you look a little bit, let me see, you can do a few tricks on my hands!"


    "Facial oil!" Lusarez clenched his fists tightly, and his bones made a crunchy, crunching sound, and said in a loud voice, "Okay, you can come, in fact, I''m quite happy. You hit me on the ring. "


    "It''s good to say." Han Yichen jumped up and beckoned to Liu Feng: "This Lusarez clone has been killed by you several times. Let me do it this time, don''t rob me."


    "Okay, take care, this old boy is a bit wicked." Liu Fengdao.


    "Rest assured, my strength is not weak now." Han Yichen took a punch and smashed at Lusares after taking office.


    "Huh! If Liu Feng is so arrogant on the stage, I will give a high look, but it''s just you ..." Lusarez despised the exit and raised his fist against Han Yichen.


    boom!


    The fists of the two were facing each other, and the horrible force fluctuated, shaking the whole ring to a trembling violently.


    Subsequently, the two fought each other. Lusares inherited the exercises from the Hana family, mainly from the ancient Hana family, and originated from the Hebrew ethnic martial arts. On the subtlety level, he is not weak compared to Chinese martial arts.


    But Han Yichen was equally horrible. By virtue of the prophet''s artistic conception, he was already invincible. The two of them fought together to form an evenly matched trend.


    "This Lusares is not real."


    After looking at it for a while, Liu Feng sneered: "I see, he has been killed by all three of his avatars. This avatar must be newly created, but with one avatar, it is impossible to win my brother."


    While talking, Liu Feng took Helen around the platform and faced the four golden families.


    "Liu Yan, you have such a courage to come to us like this, are you really anxious to die?"


    "Yan, since you are impatient, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Don''t be polite with this King of Kings. Let''s go together and kill him."


    Three masters of the four major gold families greeted Liu Feng almost at the same time, only the men in the cloaks did not move.


    At the same time, Niu Niu came along with Liu Feng; the masters of the Mina family also walked around the ring. However, the masters of the Mina family and Niuniu did not intend to help Liu Feng.


    Niuniu didn''t do anything, because she thought that the people of the four big golden families were scum in her eyes. The people of the Mina family did not take action because their positions were not firm, and they did not know whether Liu Feng had the ability to settle the four major families.


    "Helen, look behind you. The man watching you help you settle the rubbish." As Liu Feng talked, his left hand turned back slightly, and a gentle force pulled Helen back behind him.


    With this hand, Helen was a little surprised, and Liu Feng''s rapid progress in strength, shocked Helen.


    "Yam, you Orientals are so impressed, but you still love pity."


    "To be a hero, go to hell."


    "Everyone goes up and kills the King of Kings. Naturally, the prefecture is no longer dominated, and then we work together to scrape the prefecture."


    Three of the four major families, full of dozens of masters flew to Liu Feng.


    The lowest strength of these people is the innate level, and the highest is actually three and a half martial arts saints. However, Liu Feng was not afraid of these people, even a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "Well done, you want to scrap the land, right? Then come up with your skills. I''m not afraid to tell you that my land can accumulate huge wealth."


    When Liu Feng was talking, his body appeared strangely in the middle of the crowd, and his original position left a ghostly afterimage, which was smashed into fragments by this group of experts.


    boom!


    At the same time, a master of the Caesars family was kicked out of the crowd by Liu Feng, and he crashed into the ring to stop his figure.


    "Damn, he''s in the middle."


    "Be careful, this **** is amazingly fast."


    "Facade oil, kill my Caesars again, I will chop you up."


    boom!


    Among the roars of these Western masters, another master of the Caesar family was caught in the soft underbelly by Liu Feng, punching his body to the ground, and bleeding from Qiqiao broke his breath.


    kill!


    & nbs->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 879： Kill another half step Valkyrie

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    "Yes, the patriarch of our Kama family came out of the ultimate."


    "The masters of our family are all the best in their class, but they are not as **** as they are."


    "Western gold forces cannot collusion with outsiders. We target the Mina family. In fact, the real purpose is to lead you out. As long as you kill you, all right and wrong will be gone."


    The people of the Kama family are fan-shaped, surrounded by Xiang Xiang. The masters of this family are no more than a dozen people, but each has a long breath and a light footwork.


    The old white man headed up and raised his finger to Liu Feng and said, "One more thing, the four-dimensional martial arts you just used have been recorded by our family. Some people have used this martial arts to kill countless people in the ultimate place. It is the ultimate place name. Order prohibits one of the prohibitions. "


    Another old black man added: "My Kama family, in the ultimate home, almost half of the masters died under this four-dimensional martial arts. If you know how to use this martial arts, you must even die. . "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyes stared, and he suddenly thought of a sentence his mother-in-law had said to him. Don''t easily show "eight-door golden lock technique" in public, otherwise it will cause great disaster. If you must show, you must not leave alive.


    Huh!


    Thinking of this, Liu Feng turned his right hand and a blue gun appeared in his hand. "Don''t talk nonsense, just start fighting. I am all inclusive today."


    "on!"


    In the hands of the old man in black and white, a wide knife appeared on each hand, and it turned even more evil towards Liu Feng.


    when!


    With one enemy and two shots, Liu Feng slammed a crisp golden iron and steel cross, and then the two parties took three steps backwards.


    "I have two hits. I was able to shake me back. Masters in the same realm, you are very good." After Liu Feng stood firm, the big gun went forward.


    At this time, if you watch carefully, you will find that the bi-colored spear held in Liu Feng''s hands is shaking slightly, and the frequency of shaking is extremely high.


    As for the two old men with black-and-white skin, at this moment they were indescribably shocked and extremely terrifying.


    "With one person, shock both of us?"


    "The inferiors can actually develop this kind of strength, and in the future will not let you skyrocket. You must die today."


    The two old men roared and rushed to Liu Feng again.


    In addition to these two old guys, a dozen other masters of the Kama family also rushed up with their weapons.


    "Come on, everyone!"


    "People in your three big families don''t watch the excitement.


    "Everything is used, and the **** must be killed today."


    The Kama family is quite fine, and they greet the three major families together while they are shooting.


    As a result of another horrible melee outbreak, the masters of this Kama family are stronger than the other three major families by more than a little bit, not only strong, but also fierce, leaving no room for shots, giving people a hundred Fighting elite soldiers, the combat effectiveness is very scary.


    "Did the children of the Kama family be honed in the real war?" Liu Feng quickly shuttled through the torn crowd. Even if the strength of the masters who besieged him this time increased a lot, he still couldn''t hurt him. Cents.


    A black master of the Kama family rushed behind Liu Feng, and a slamming whistling wind fell down, and shouted: "Of course, the masters of our family are all crawling out of the dead. We are all real fighters. "


    boom!


    The sledgehammer smashed Liu Feng''s body and blasted a large pit on the ground.


    At the same time, a long blue gun pierced the back of a black master, and the blood-stained gun tip showed through his chest.


    "This time you don''t have to climb out of the dead pile, I decided to make you completely unable to climb up." Liu Feng''s voice sounded from behind the black master, while the big gun was pulled back.


    That''s right, Liu Feng, who was smashed by black masters, is just an afterimage.


    The killing of a black man is just the beginning. Then, the speed of Liu Feng began to soar. In the siege, he left a ghostly image that made it impossible to distinguish which was true and which was false. The two old guys who could compete with Liu Feng were at a loss.


    "Ha ha, I killed Yama, isn''t he doing well?"


    A master from the Hana family smashed a residual image with a punch, proudly thinking that he had killed Liu Feng and was so excited.


    But a blush of cold mang flashed under his jaw, and then the buddy''s head, still laughing, flew up into the air.


    "Haha, I hit him." Another old guy from the Caesars family laughed, and the afterimage shattered by him was gradually dissipating.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s fist fell fiercely on his back, smashing the old guy with a broken spine, and his body almost turned back into a folded shape.


    "You guys, it seems that only I really hit King Liu Yan." Near the edge of the Great War Corps->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 880： Dead end?

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    when!


    Liu Feng''s big gun was recovered, the gun body was inserted into the ground obliquely, and the black man''s knife was blocked by the gun rod.


    "Although you are not pseudo-half step martial arts, but your strength is too weak, and each of them is a single attribute power, even the ability to force me to use the true skill! Hitting you, it makes me feel bullied "Feng Liu taunted, turned and kicked at the door of the old black man.


    Fake!


    The old black man''s body plummeted, while holding a knife in his hands to split forward.


    One, two, three ...


    In Liu Feng''s eyes, the black old man chopped nineteen knives in a row, giving the illusion that he only chopped one knives. At the same time, in front of and behind Liu Feng, and even above his head, there were dense sharp lights.


    "What a horrible sword!" Helen, who watched the battle, suddenly clenched her fists, her face pale and frightened. "If I face this sword, I have absolutely no ability to resist it."


    "Haha, Helen, you saw it, the man you chose will die immediately."


    Haga, still covering her crotch with her hands, laughed proudly: "The silly prince just said that the four-dimensional martial arts used by the half-step martial arts of the Kama family was shallow, how is it now? Now he''s stupid? Chopped him into dregs. "


    As Hai Jia said, Liu Feng was drowned by more than a dozen swords, and his body was cut apart.


    But at this moment, another Liu Feng appeared behind the old black man, and the blue gun shot directly at the back of the old black man.


    "Eight-door golden lock technique, I knew that you would have such a ban, wouldn''t it be defenseless?" The old black man turned back abruptly, blocking his sword across his chest.


    when!


    The point of the gun was on the wide knife of the old black man, and the big knife was punched out of a diamond-shaped gun hole. The horrible gun force forced the old black man to step back.


    But a more weird scene appeared, Liu Feng and his big gun suddenly disappeared again, then appeared on the side of the old black man, the blue gun pierced the soft underbelly of the old black man.


    Judging from Liu Feng''s continuous gunshots, from the breakthrough of three skills to four skills, Liu Feng has been able to continuously shift and reposition and continue to attack.


    Fake!


    The old black man waved his crossblade again, but his speed was a little slower, and he was unable to block the spear with the blade, but was cut by the sharp point of the hand, causing him to lose the big sword, and his body quickly retreated.


    However, Liu Feng''s body disappeared again, and then the bi-colored spear came from behind the old black man, and nearly half of the gun penetrated his body.


    "Kill another!"


    "My gosh, the two half-step martial arts of the Kama family were killed."


    "In addition to the half-step martial arts of the other three major families, King Liu Yan has killed five!"


    The people of the Mina family saw shock and excitement. In the eyes of some family elders, Liu Feng seemed to have become the uncle of their family.


    Woohoo!


    At this moment, a change took place on the ring. Lusareth inhaled violently, his upper body swelled violently, and his skin began to change to pale green.


    "Haha, I''ve seen this trick in the final battle of Lao Linzi, and that purgatory monster has used it."


    Han Yichen, who fought against Luzares, laughed out, "The genes of the four-dimensional air beast, Luzares, you are as much a fusion of beast genes as the monsters of Purgatory. How did you degenerate into this?"


    "Oh! This is just a clone."


    Lusarez''s body has become one-third larger, especially with two hands split, thicker than the thighs of ordinary people, and his upper body clothing has been completely violently supported by his inflated body. .


    At this time, Luzarez was really the same as when the first master of purgatory turned, not only like the Hulk on TV, but also the muscle crusts on his body like knots of trees rooted on the body, giving people a sense of Dare to look directly at the sense of horror and power.


    "Now, I have doubled my strength and speed. Is your prophet''s artistic conception still valid?" Luzarez''s distorted horror face showed a wry smile.


    But Han Yichen was not afraid, and stomped his feet and said, "You can improve strength and speed by becoming a monster, but I do n��t have to, I have equipment. Have you heard any sound? These shoes can enhance my 50% speed, although there is no You are so scary at twice the speed, but enough to deal with you. "


    "Huaxia people, you can only brag." Lusarez yelled and slaughtered toward Han Yichen.


    The speed of the blow was so fast that when he moved his big green fist in front of Han Yichen, Han Yichen didn''t seem to respond.


    It wasn''t until Han Yichen''s chest blew that the fist wind blew his clothing inwardly, leaving only three inches between his fist face and his chest. Han Yichen turned around and avoided the punch.


    Immediately after, Lusares attacked step by step, and his violent power pressed the horror of sonic booms on the ring ...


    "Damn, Lusares, how did you learn purgatory to become a monster that is neither human nor ghost!"


    "The future heirs of the dignified Hana family have merged the genes of the beasts and broken the defeated animals."


    "Just like you, you ��re a human being, you want to marry our maiden of the Mina family and have your big dream. The Eastern brother on the ring, kill him.


    Mina Family->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 881： I will never relent

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    With the click of the broken bones, everyone at the scene almost stared out of his eyes. A dignified martial art, also known as the Martial Saint of the East, was killed by a trick?


    Although many people are unwilling to believe this fact, Muller''s neck has been twisted to 90 degrees, and his head is completely pulled over his shoulders. Obviously, the cervical spine is broken, and the whole person''s breath has completely disappeared.


    "Is it really dead?"


    "Valkyrie, how could this woman kill Valkyrie so easily?"


    "Can kill the real Valkyrie, what level of master is this beautiful oriental woman?"


    The remaining masters of the four major gold families have been shocked to the extent that they can''t be attached, and even the face of another Valkyrie European king Durari is ugly. When Niu Niu suddenly shot just now, Du Lari did not even see Niu Niu''s movements clearly.


    "He''s not dead yet, pretend to be dead."


    When everyone thought that Mueller was dead, Niuniu said with a serious face: "There are two most powerful places in Wusheng, which is the upgrading of the congenital field into the martial arts field. At the same time, the whole body joints can be automatically controlled. The fascia stretch is so large that it cannot be understood by ordinary people, so that it will not die at all. "


    Huh!


    Niu Niu''s revelation made everyone''s eyes wide open. Even Liu Feng knew for the first time that the original Wu Sheng class existed, and his ability to control his body reached such a terrifying level.


    At the same time, Muer, who had lost his breath, suddenly resumed breathing and opened his eyes and said, "This lady, I am wrong today, can you let me go, I ..."


    boom!


    After waiting for Mueller''s remarks, Niuniu''s little hand has been patted on his chest, only a slight palm shocked the clothing on Muller''s back and exploded, and a cute blood-red palmprint was directly printed. To his back.


    "It''s dead!"


    At this moment, the European king Dulari standing behind Mueller exclaimed, unable to control himself.


    That''s right, Mueller can''t pretend to be dead this time, his heart has been shattered by the power of Niuniu, not to mention that he is a martial artist, even the gods can''t live.


    thump!


    Immediately, Niuniu loosened her hands and Mueller''s body collapsed to the ground.


    "why?"


    Durary felt cold in his heart, his staring eyes stared at Niuniu, his lips trembling and asked, "A martial arts powerhouse has almost devoted his entire life to martial arts. Not easy, why not give him a chance to live? "


    Niu Niu said simply: "Because my brother said that he was going to kill him, he killed him!"


    Huh!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Liu Feng again.


    Yes, Liu Feng is the killer. Although Niuniu is so strong that she can''t understand, she is just a person who executes orders. The real killer is Lord Yan.


    Du Larry''s eyes also looked at Liu Feng, and said extremely solemnly: "Yam, Lord Yama, do you want to go to war with the Western world completely?"


    "Battle? Hehe!"


    Liu Feng looked disdainfully, and said, "Your Western world is at war with me, are you worthy?"


    Du Larry is obviously white, but after he heard Liu Feng''s words, his face was completely darker than the bottom of the black pot.


    Yeah, is the Western world worthy of war with Liu Yan? How many martial arts in the entire western world? Around Liu Feng, a young girl can be pulled out casually to kill Wu Sheng. From this perspective, even if Liu Feng is not qualified to despise the entire Western world, now it is enough to despise Du Larry.


    "uncle!"


    Also at this time, Lusarez''s eyes on the ring suddenly turned blood red, and a horrible and fierce gas radiated from his Hulk-like body.


    "Luzares, stop calling, it''s your turn now."


    Han Yichen on the platform suddenly jumped up. At the moment when he jumped up into the sky, a horrific wave of qi burst out from his body. Then, the temperature on the platform seemed to rise several times at once. With Han Yichen as the center, there is a faint flicker of burning fire in the surrounding space. >


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 882： Not difficult, I help you!

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    Ugh!


    Du Lali watched Han Yichen''s killing ring, and sighed heavily: "For decades, as long as I say a word in the Western world, no one will say no to me. But now times have changed, young people dare to right I said NO, even forced me to bow my head. "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The Chinese people have an old saying: Jiangshan has talented people, each leading the way for hundreds of years. There is some exaggeration, who can live for hundreds of years, but it is just a statement that people who have stood at the top For those who have achieved extremely high achievements, don''t take yourself too seriously, there will always be people who will catch up with you and even surpass you. "


    Du Lali heard Liu Feng''s words and said nothing, he chose to turn away.


    "No, King of Europe, won''t you save us?"


    "Fucking Durally, you, the Valkyrie in the Western world, you don''t care if we live or die."


    "Yan, don''t be proud. You killed us today, and you can''t cover the Mina family. The golden dragon slaughter list will begin immediately. As long as the masters of the Mina family participate in the dragon slaughter list, they will be suppressed."


    Du Larry is gone, and the remaining western masters can''t stand the attack of Han Yichen at all. They shouted in despair to vent their anger, but the end of death is irreversible.


    Ten minutes later, the ring outside the Mina family estate was demolished.


    Thirty minutes later, a lot of fireworks were set off outside the Mina family. Even if it is daylight, the dense fireworks can still make people far away see clearly.


    An hour later, what happened in the Mina family spread throughout the world.


    On Fengwen Island, a lot of big names from the western underground world have not yet left. They are shocked by what Liu Feng did in the Mina family while enjoying the beautiful environment and food provided by Fengwen Island Resort.


    "Xiete! Lord Yama really did, the four gold family masters, except Luzares''s annihilation." The gambler Jugin said hysterically: "It was too scary, I wanted to talk to the land government at the beginning When it is higher and lower, I really overestimate myself! "


    Da Tian Shen said with a gleeful face: "From this perspective, we now choose to show our respect to Lord Yama, it is the most wise choice!"


    "To be honest, when Hero came to Lord Yama to talk about the Mina family last night, I wanted to turn back!"


    The head of the Satan legion, Paul Weng, shrugged his shoulders and said, "After all, King Yama killed my son and snatched my hellfire. I think it''s a shame to please him this time, but now it seems, don''t think about the old hatred Now, make good friends with the local government. "


    "It''s right to think that way, whoever we faced directly with the land government, who has not suffered a big loss!"


    "Yeah, it''s not just that our forces are no longer on the same level as the prefecture, and that the ancient Western golden families are not on the same level as him."


    "So, don''t have any crooked thoughts on the land government in the future, Lord Yan, he really created a miracle and opened a new era."


    These Western underground world dominated each other and raised their wine glasses and smiled at each other.


    "Valkyrie was killed!"


    "Feng brother let Niuniu kill Muller, the Valkyrie of the Hana family, it''s great."


    "Wow, let''s continue roasting whole lambs, grilling seafood, and celebrating!"


    After receiving the news, Yang Shiwen and others jumped excitedly.


    While celebrating on the island of Fengwen, the real Lusares in the Hana family came out of their room with their blood-red eyes staring and shouted, "My uncle, Muller, our family''s war god, was killed. We want revenge! "


    "How to get revenge? Let all the Valkyrie of our family->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 883： Da Guo Feng

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    Liu Feng naturally did not know that the Kama family sent experts to deal with him for their family reputation and face.


    At this moment Liu Feng was walking side by side with Helen, walking in the manor of the Mina family.


    In the manor house, many men of the Mina family carried out the most primitive and traditional training of lifting logs and pulling iron locks with their upper bodies naked.


    "Our Mina family inherits the most primitive Olympic spirit and is also the cruelest in physical exercise." Helen said with pride as he watched the masters in the family earnestly exercise.


    Liu Feng looked at Helen with a smile and said in a playful tone: "Do you usually exercise your body like this?"


    "of course."


    Helen replied without hesitation: "Don''t look at me as a woman, but my training on strength and explosive power is also so cruel."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng looked at Helen''s eyes and blinked the thief light, and said, "Also do they practice in the manor like them?"


    "Yeah, as you go forward, you can see that the women of our family are practicing in the same way!" Helen said solemnly.


    Liu Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "Let''s not go any further. I am a traditional Oriental. Ignore indecent ass."


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Helen asked, puzzled.


    Liu Fengdao: "I just can''t see what I should watch. Women are so naked with their upper body practicing. I''m so embarrassed to see it. Even women of our Mina family are welcome to let me visit, and I can''t watch it."


    "You ..." Only then did Helen understand what Liu Feng meant, a pretty face with natural charm turned red instantly.


    Liu Feng looked at Helen this way. Once this naturally charming woman became shy, the thick style of affection would make the Lord Yan a little bit emotional.


    "What blush with me? People all over the world know that you and I have already passed it!" Liu Feng said a few words and raised his hand to hold Helen''s shoulder.


    Helen''s body froze slightly, and then she returned to a natural state of relaxation. She did not break Liu Feng''s big hand, but she applied it to Liu Feng''s body. She lowered her head and said, "You can feel the people in our family, right Are you very friendly? "


    "Of course I can feel it. The people in your family are very smart."


    Liu Feng said frankly: "The people in your family are smart because they know they can''t beat me. You once chose me as your enemy, but I was convinced later."


    cut!


    Helen skimmed her mouth, although she was very upset with Liu Feng''s remarks, but had to admit that this was true.


    Liu Feng also said, "One more thing is that you and me, your father, Mr. Alden Brown, have treated me as his son-in-law, and your people naturally accepted me."


    "Ok!"


    Helen responded softly, just as Liu Feng slaps her shoulder, almost acquiesced in Liu Feng''s sworn sovereignty in language and behavior, and then whispered, "This time, you will help me with the golden dragon slaughter. How can you help? "


    "I am also going to participate. Anyone who wants to target you and the Mina family is my target, how about it?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "You, it is impossible, even if you and your prefecture belong to Western forces, but you are an Oriental after all. Orientals are not allowed to participate in the Golden Dragon Slapping List."


    "It''s okay, I can pretend to be a Westerner."


    "I hope the method you said can be done. The Golden Dragon Slayer list will begin soon. Come with me."


    "Okay, I''ve been living with you for the past two days."


    Liu Feng said that he lived in the Mina family that night and lived for three days.


    During these three days, Liu Yan''s annihilation of the elite elites of the four gold families before the Mina family continued to spread throughout the world.


    During these three days, the reputation of the land government and Lord Yama reached a new height in the underground world.


    Especially in Fengwen Island, people who bought the mecha provided by Liu Feng returned to Huaxia, and they also gave Liu Fengzao a big wave in China.


    "The members of Tianjian actually put on the gold mech, and they were provided by Tianfeng instructor Liu Feng for free!"


    "Not only that, but also the Penglai Long family of the gold family, who got fifty sets of gold mechs. They signed a mecha trading agreement with Liu Feng, so they bought the most."


    "There is also the National Religious Museum. The National Religious Museum also got a lot of gold-level mechs, and the Taishan ruler ..."


    For a time, all Huaxia Gold families got the news.


    The most affected is the Huaxia military.


    A top military official urgently convened a meeting for the procurement of military combat equipment.


    This top gangster sits at the main table of the conference table and taps on the table with a pen cap and says: "Gold mech, in this world, except for the top families in the Western world, there are few superpowers. However, now a large number of gold-level mechas have flowed into the country, and our military must obtain the source of this super-solitary combat equipment. "


    "The chief executive is right, in fact, the source should always be in the hands of our military!"


    "Yeah, Liu Feng, Lord Yan, the master of the land government, he is still a non-commissioned officer of our Huaxia military and belongs to the top-secret army!"


    "Hey! I think as long as Xu Tingfei comes forward, how many gold-level mechas should we have?->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 884： Costly

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    (World Cup report: Brazil 1: 2 Belgium, after Messi and Ronaldo, Neymar also returned home.)


    "Valkyrie!"


    "Oh my God, the Kama family sent a Valkyrie to my Mina family. What are you trying to do?"


    "A real Valkyrie exists in front of our Mina family. Is this a glorious battle? Don''t forget the ultimate agreement. Our family does not have a martial arts, not even a half-step martial arts."


    The patriarch of the Mina family, Alden Brown, rushed outside the manor for the first time. When he saw the five people in front of him, a meaningful expression immediately appeared on the patriarch''s face.


    Following Alden Brown, followed by Hughes and Hero, they looked a little ugly. There are also some masters of the Mina family gathered at the gate of the manor. They originally faced five guys looking for a problem and their faces were filled with fierce colors. But when they heard that there was a real Valkyrie, these Mina The masters of the family have all withered.


    The five masters from the Kama family, facing the people of the Mina family, looked upright and raised their heads high. They could not wait to see the Mina people with their nostrils.


    The old man headed by the Kama family didn''t even look at Alden Brown. He raised his hand to point to the manor, and said in a commanding tone: "The king is in your house, call him out Death. As for your Mina family, a group of traitors in the Western world, kneel in front of the door and wait for punishment! "


    "What? Want us to kneel in front of our house?"


    "How can this be true, why do you say that we are traitors in the Western world? What qualifications do you have to punish our Mina family?"


    "Are you a Valkyrie, you can trample on the dignity of our Mina family at will?"


    The people of the Mina family seemed extremely indignant. They despised each other and wanted to fight back directly, but they were so weak in front of absolute strength.


    At this moment, Liu Feng and Helen walked out side by side, followed by Niuniu and Han Yichen behind the two.


    After a few days of getting along, Han Yichen''s relationship with Niuniu seemed to be getting along very well. At this moment, Niuniu was holding a lollipop in her hand and was very proud of eating. The perfect face was filled with sweet smiles.


    Han Yichen also held two unsealed lollipops and asked Niuniu what flavor she likes from time to time.


    "Alden Brown Uncle, if I were you, start the sword of Damocles now, level the Kama family and say something else." Liu Feng walked out of the back of the Mina family with a playful tone. Said.


    Upon seeing Liu Feng''s appearance, Alden Bronton relaxed and said in a ridiculous tone: "I think it''s okay. The Kama family is a little too much. They think they are from the ultimate place. The family founded by the people who came out dared to look down on us, but did not know that their heads would always hang Damocles. "


    Hughes also said: "Although our Mina family does not have martial arts, or even half a martial arts martial arts, we have the ability to destroy any enemy at any time. But we really do not want to use that kind of big killer, the key is It is with your Lord Yama, I think that with your ability, you can teach the Kama family these unknown people. "


    Hei Luo also made a gesture to Liu Feng, "Brother, your performance time is up."


    "Well, my performance won''t let you down."


    Liu Feng raised his right hand with a smile, and a blue-colored spear appeared in his hand, and then pointed the gun at the old man of the Kama family. "Old thing, kneel over to kill him."


    Fake!


    The old man was so angry that he was swearing. He was a dignified warrior. One of the countless warriors in the Western world. When did anyone dare to be so disrespectful to him?


    "Okay, you are the King of Kings, aren''t you? Really young and full of life."


    The old man stepped forward and said indignantly: "I am one of the two great martial arts of the Kama family, Demanelli, and praise you for your ignorance and courage. I promise that I will kill you in just one move->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 885： Murderer

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    The golden place of the Dragon Slayer is located in Provence in southeastern France. This is one of the most beautiful towns in France and even in Europe. Lavender, ubiquitous green vegetation, countless hillsides and ancient castles are dotted here A world of child paintings.


    It was already noon when Liu Feng and Helen rushed here with Hailuo and another young man named Haisi.


    The four walked outside the lavender field and looked at an ancient castle built along the mountain in the distance. They smelled the rich scent of lavender flowers and made them feel quiet and comfortable.


    "Helen, is it the Dragon Slayer, is it in the old castle building on the hillside?" Liu Feng asked as he walked.


    "Yes, through this lavender field, at the foot of the mountain, the organizers of the Dragon Squad will welcome us."


    Helen took a light step, a long skirt dancing in the wind with the waves of lavender, like a fairy in the wind, lightly red lips said: "My dear wind brother, your current image is not good enough. Oh. "


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful sneer, and then a right-handed thing appeared like a mask.


    Under Helen''s gaze, Liu Feng''s image changed. After he applied the mask, not only did his appearance become an unfamiliar westerner, but even his hair color became golden, or the band With natural volume of gold.


    "Oh my God, is this magic?"


    "There are such amazing things in the world!"


    Hailuo and Haisi were shocked by Liu Feng''s changes at the same time.


    Liu Feng used the darkening film given to him by the flames. It is said that darkening the skin to change his appearance, even the true martial arts-level strong can not see through.


    Helen raised her hand to cover her mouth, widening her eyes and saying, "You, are you Lord Yama?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "From now on, I''m from the family of Alexandria, and I met you because you all came to the Golden Dragon Slain."


    If Fang died in the hands of Liu Feng, there is a spirit in the sky, I am afraid that after listening to Liu Feng''s words, he would be so annoyed.


    That''s right, now Liu Feng has become the appearance of flange. Flange itself is a master of genius level, and has the qualification to participate in the Dragon Slayer Ranking. Even the Dragon Slayer Order has come to Liu Feng''s hands, posing as him is just right But that''s it.


    "Okay, Brother Franken, the Dragon Slaughter begins. Helen''s all up to you." Helen''s big and charming eyes looked at Liu Feng, and there was an intoxicating color in his eyes.


    At this moment, two more western youths came from behind the four. One of the tall youths looked at Liu Feng and exclaimed as if he had found a new continent: "Oh! Frank, you are not the world Pursuing that big star of Jennifer Lanxin, why do you remember coming to participate in the Dragon Slayer competition? "


    "Oh! Our first encounter with the Alexander family, I didn''t expect to forget about the Big Dragon Slaughter, rare!" Another young man who was slightly shorter, but said he was very strong, followed.


    It turned out that the two were members of the Alexander family, and they looked down on Frank.


    Three people, Helen, Hei Luo, and Haisi, were upset by the sudden two guys. Helen also whispered to Liu Feng, "Brother Frank, are these two people your family?"


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and secretly said, "I am a cottage Frank, how can I know these two people?" Then Liu Feng said very politely: "We are the two scums of the Alexander family, let alone. Helen, let''s go."


    Fake!


    Two Alexander family youths were ignited by Liu Feng''s words.


    The tall young man stepped in front of Liu Feng and said with a shameful face: "Stop, my Falek is at least your lobby brother. You scorn me so much, do you want me to give you a meal to teach you how to be a man? "


    "Frank, you can even chase a female celebrity. You are still with the Mina family. Don''t you know that the Mina family is our family''s enemy? Don''t know that they are mixed with the land government ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is it a traitor in the Western world? "The short young man also said.


    "fart!"


    Liu Feng raised his finger to Faleck''s nose and cursed: "Falek, dare you say me, I''ll abolish you now, so you can''t even join the Dragon Squad, can you believe it?"


    "You!" Falaike was so angry that Liu Feng was almost strangled to death.


    Later, Liu Feng pointed to the short young man again. "And you, why are the Mina family traitors in the West? What did the Mina family do? Sorry for you? What happened to the Mina family mixed with the land government? What qualifications do you have? BB''s Mina family? "


    "Brother Frank said it well." Helen followed and praised Liu Feng, and the sweet and glutinous voice was enough to make all men down.


    "Even brothers Frank are understanding people, but also dare to speak justice."


    "One brother, Frank, can reach the Alexander family, fair people!"


    Hei Luo and Hai Qian followed.


    Liu Feng accepted the praise of the three and continued: "Although I am a member of the Alexander family, I have to say that my family has done something wrong with the Mina family, and it is What a big mistake! I think the Alexander family, the whole family kneel down and apologize to you and the prefecture. "


    "What a reason!"


    The short young man was so angry that he reached for Liu Feng''s collar and growled angrily: "As your brother, I must teach you well."


    However, before Fadable''s hand caught Liu Feng, Liu Feng''s big hand had already clasped his wrist, and then he looked outward.


    Click ... Ah!


    Liu Feng will not be polite to his opponent. This moment, he directly twisted off Fadabul''s forearm and bone, and a 43 yard large->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 886： Brother 1 doing something

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "He, he, he, how could he hit the half-step martial arts god!"


    "I think I was dazzled. Am I wrong?"


    The other two youngsters of the Kama family almost stared out of their eyes at this time, already shocked to the extent that they could not be attached.


    The other four young men and women from the Nile family were also stunned by Lei, one by one like a petrochemical.


    call!


    Immediately after Liu Feng retracted, he took a step back and said, "Lao Tzu has a 50-ton outburst. What is half-step martial arts? You hit me hard, didn''t you try to die?"


    "Inch hit 50 tons of explosive power?"


    "This, is this true?"


    "How could anyone have trained such a terrifying power?"


    Four young men and women of the Nile family recovered from the petrified state, exclaiming in uncontrollable voice.


    Do n��t look at Westerners who are tall and big. By ordinary people ��s standards, Westerners ��power is definitely higher than that of Easterners. However, martial arts practitioners cannot be measured by ordinary people ��s standards. Later, they paid more attention to the improvement of the realm. After all, Western martial arts is not as complete as the theoretical basis of Chinese martial arts. Some details cannot be better than the Huaxia people.


    In the entire western world, half-step martial arts powerhouses can reach 30 tons of force per inch. Of course, there are individual existences everywhere, like Luzares of the Hana family. Liu Feng firmly believes that if the real person of that guy appears, it is definitely a super horrible existence.


    "It''s really amazing to hit fifty tons of force!"


    Mattius slowed for a while before he got up from the ground. As a half-step martial art in the Western world, he was blown away by Liu Feng with a punch, and his face was dull. At this time, his eyes were full of murder. The word said, "But it is useless to have powerful skills alone. The essence of the half-step martial arts is attribute power. You will never have the opportunity to understand this power."


    While speaking, Mathius was standing upright, and slowly raised his right hand.


    Click!


    However, when Mattius'' arm was flattened, a very slight and crisp sound suddenly sounded in his elbow joint. This sound was only heard by himself and Liu Feng.


    Because of this crisp sound, Mathius'' motion stopped.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile, and he hooked his fingers towards Matius, "Don''t you agree? Come, don''t believe and continue shooting!"


    "Now, I let you go, and I will kill you on the ring when the Dragon Slayer begins." Mathius'' face was extremely gloomy. He slowly lowered his arm and bypassed Liu Feng toward the lavender source. Walked across.


    The other two youths from the Kama family also saw that Matius was very wrong at this time. The two did not dare to ask what was going on with their trump card, so don''t keep up.


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s eyes turned to the two men and two women of the Nile family, "Aren''t you leaving? Do you want to do something with me?"


    Huh!


    If the four young men and women did not return to Liu Feng, they left with their heads lowered.


    When things got to this point, Falek and Fadabble were still unable to get up from the ground. At this time, they clenched their teeth and did not dare to make a scream. They were afraid that Liu Feng would pay attention Kill them both.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng didn''t bother the two bastards, but turned around and made a gesture to Helen. "Dear Miss Helen, let''s go too. This time, the Dragon Ball comparison is big, I believe you and I will shine. . "


    "I think so, too." Helen smiled sweetly, followed Liu Feng through the lavender bush, and walked towards the hillside.


    "Fako oil, when is this big cock, flange, so great?"


    "I don''t feel right. Not long ago, Frank took the family master to Hong Kong. He wanted to pursue the big star of Jennifer Lanxin, but then he lost contact. The family masters who followed him also lost contact. What is he doing today? Appeared here, and only he? "


    Lying in the lavender bush, Falick and Fadabble talked to each other, and then Falick touched his cell phone and called the elders of the family.


    "what?"


    After hearing a narrative from a big brother of the Alexander family, he said aloud, "You said that Frankie defeated a half-step martial artist?"


    At this moment, the people of the Alexander family completely ignored the fact that Frank was walking with the people of the Mina family, and they also ignored Frank''s abolition of his two brothers, but cared about the strength of Frank. .


    Falek didn''t seem to realize the attitude of the elders in the family, and said in a bitter language: "Uncle Falek, I think you should come here in person and punish Fang with the harshest punishment, at least to abolish him. "


    "You fart!"


    On the other end of the phone, Falkley Yin cursed, "You waste is a waste, how can a family genius like Frank be punished. I will go there in person, and I will watch Frank on the golden dragon slaughter list. Prestige for our family, you **** old man->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 887： apologize

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "Oh, I''m going, this article actually likes to kneel, man, who of us can fulfill him?" Luo Tengfei asked Liu Feng with a smirk.


    Of course, Luo Tengfei didn''t know Liu Feng''s true identity. After all, Feng''s current image is Flange, an authentic westerner.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m here to fight injustice. Now that I''m in charge of this gossip, let me take care of him."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng stepped back to open a small open space, and looked up at De Gea with a provocative look.


    Degea jumped out of the reception desk with a shameful face, strode over to Liu Feng, carrying her hands on her back and said, "Boy, I''ve seen you in the selection of the organization of the Dragon Slain Big Titans, Alex Alexander The flan of the family, a first-level master of nature. Before I start, I must remind you that your current behavior is wrong. "


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful arc. He raised his right hand and pointed down in front of him. "Don''t talk nonsense to me, come here, just kneel and admit it."


    "Arrogance!"


    "Don''t even dare to speak to Mr. De Gea in this way."


    "Some of today''s young masters are really ridiculous, thinking that they have no talent in their eyes. Such people can''t justify some lessons."


    At this time, many onlookers gathered around the hillside. Among them, some masters standing behind the reception desk looked at Liu Feng as if they were fools. Most of them looked at Liu Feng unhappy, and felt that Liu Feng was looking for abuse. .


    De Gea himself was even more angry at this time, his eyes had already revealed the obvious murderousness, gritted his teeth and said, "Very well, today I will teach you how to be a good person on behalf of your parents."


    While speaking, De Gea''s fist slammed into Liu Feng''s face door.


    "it is good!"


    "This punch is fast and fierce, and without a little bit of wind, Mr. De Gea has reached a level of complete restraint."


    "De Gea, if I were you, I would kill him with a punch and let him know that sometimes speaking the wrong words can be dead."


    The person standing on the hillside made a sound again, and with a punch from De Gea, Liu Feng was determined to lose. A cruel smirk also appeared on De Gea''s face when he punched. It seems that the image of Liu Feng being smashed into his head by a punch has already appeared in his eyes.


    boom!


    However, Liu Feng''s right hand was just right in front of himself, clasping De Gea''s fist steadily.


    Liu Feng''s big hand is like a mechanical steel pliers. De Gea''s fist can''t get half an inch, and he can''t even pull back if he wants to pump.


    "you����"


    At this moment, De Gea suddenly widened his eyes. He was obviously taller than Liu Feng, but at this time he looked at Liu Feng, but looked like an insurmountable mountain.


    At the same time, Liu Feng smiled, and a cruel smile appeared on his face, and he said, "Kneel down!"


    Click ... Ah!


    With Liu Feng''s wrist down, De Gea''s forearm made a sound of broken bones, and the horrible downforce forced him to kneel on the ground, and issued an uncontrollable scream.


    "Kneeling!"


    "How could it be that this kid pressed De Gea to his knees with one hand?"


    "Let''s go, look at De Gea''s forearm, I''m afraid his arm bones have been broken by Frank''s kid?"


    At this moment, the masters behind the reception desk all opened their mouths and eyes widened. They didn''t even believe everything they saw.


    As for Luo Tengfei, he shouted with a fist: "Good brother, you are so handsome, you are at least one-half the level of the boss of the king."


    Huh!


    Helen was amused by Luo Tengfei, and then added: "Brother Frank is really handsome, especially he has a spirit of righteousness and courage, and resolutely took the courage to fight the wicked. It is very admirable!"


    "Yeah, Frank, although he''s crazy, he dares to take a shot at the managers of the Dragon Slayer, which is very handsome."


    "Compared with the Dragon Slaughter List of previous generations, the organizers and managers are high above all. This is the first time someone dares to challenge them, cool!"->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 888： The family certainly supports him

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    At this time, there are more and more masters coming to report from the hillside. Just now Liu Feng and Degea started, there were not so many people. Now behind Liu Feng and others, there are more than 30 young people standing there. Master.


    De Gea''s eyes were covered with red blood at this time. He really didn''t want to apologize for the second time, especially with so many juniors, it was more uncomfortable than killing him.


    But think about it, face is not as important as life, so De Gea hurriedly apologized to Luo Tengfei, "I, I am officially apologizing to the little brother, I was reckless just now, and I must pay attention to my words and actions in the future."


    Ugh!


    After hearing De Gea''s second apology, several middle-aged masters who jumped out from behind the reception desk at the same time sighed.


    After this battle, De Gea will not give him a high look either in his own family or in the entire Western world. Even some junior masters in the future will have less respect for De Gea.


    And this is not over yet, Luo Tengfei raised his right hand and slap three slaps on De Gea''s right face.


    Although these three slaps are not heavy, they are very loud and do not hurt people, but the meaning of shame is obvious.


    After three slaps, Luo Tengfei said his pouting mouth again. "Delja, you listen well, I accept your apology, but why should you slap you? The reason is very simple. Did n��t you say that you should teach us for our elders before you start? Now I just do what you say. When I hit you in front of so many people, I just teach you for your parents and teach you how to be a man. Understand. ? "


    Ahhh!


    After listening to these words, De Gea almost spit out old blood. With his natural master level master, the wound of the broken arm just now has been stopped by his powerful muscle and muscle control. At this time, the blood at the wound was again collapsed like a pillar.


    "Well, this person is just two hits. Not only is the effort not good, the nerves are so fragile, he is shameful to kill him." Liu Feng kicked De Gea far away, clapping his hands and saying.


    Luo Tengfei raised his thumb toward Liu Feng and said, "Seriously, the people I admire the most are the King of Boss in the Prefecture, followed by my group of good brothers in the Prefecture. Outside of the Region, I am the most I admire you."


    "Take off, what about us?"


    "Yes, our brothers in Wolfsburg are all related by blood!"


    The two Wolf Fortresses were obviously a bit unhappy.


    Luo Tengfei laughed and looked around the necks of the two super strong men and said, "You also said, we are relatives, do relatives use nonsense?"


    While Liu Feng and Luo Tengfei were chatting, the organizers of the Dragon Slayer list had stepped forward to carry away De Gea, at the same time, the group of masters who jumped out surrounded Liu Feng and others with a bad look. .


    "Frank, do you think De Gea''s arm was destroyed in front of us? Do you think it can be done well?"


    "Boy, you have to endure the consequences, and you should bear the consequences!"


    "What you are facing now is not an apology, you know?"


    Faced with the threat of this group of masters, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, he turned around and asked Luo Tengfei, "Brother, are you afraid?"


    "Rely on! Although I represent Wolf Castle, but I am also a man of Difu. When were the people in Difu afraid?" Luo Tengfei said with a pat on his chest.


    "Just don''t be afraid."


    Liu Feng patted Luo Tengfei''s shoulders, then stepped forward, shouting at the experts who surrounded him: "If you don''t agree, I''m from the Alexander family. Who am I afraid of? Who was afraid of the Lishan family? "


    If there is a big figure of the Alexander family at this time, I don''t know if I should be happy or cry after hearing Liu Feng''s words?


    "Good boy, call you arrogant and see how I teach you." A middle-aged expert flashed coldness in his eyes and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    boom!


    However, once the two confronted each other, the middle-aged uncle was blown away by Liu Feng''s horrific punches, and he spit blood in the air.


    "Bimur, are you stupid? This kid has already said that he has 50 tons of horror outbreak. Do you still talk to him hard? Look at my clever fight." He was almost like a blast, and appeared next to Liu Feng''s side, punching Liu Feng''s soft underbelly.


    However, Liu Feng''s speed is faster. He left a substantive afterimage in place, but the real body has reached behind the second shot master. Immediately after that, there was a bang and a loud noise, saying that he was going to hit the uncle Liu Feng by accident, and punched the afterglow of Liu Feng with a punch, but his back was sturdy and took Liu Feng a note. A dull punch, his body fluttered flat on the ground.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng stretched his arms wide open and closed, screaming a lot of masters.


    The six masters who besieged Liu Feng all fell to the ground within half a minute. Among them, the strongest was Tian Tian High, and the weakest was Tian Tian Intermediate. However, Liu Feng did not have a force at all.


    "Cattle!"


    "I can remember the buddies of the Alexander family. When the Dragon Slayer is beaten to the battle of Huantai, I can try not to run into him!"


    "Yeah, of all the younger generations in the Western world, maybe only Lusares can stabilize him?"


    The young masters who came to participate in the Dragon Slaughter Rankings admired Liu Feng''s martial arts at this time, and regarded him as a beast of flood.


    & nbs->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 889： Good

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    "You ... what happened?" Amuzzi''s face changed with fright and he crossed his arms to block, but he was backed up four or five steps by the blow of Ludagassi.


    "The first master under the patriarch of Alexandria family, there really are two sons." Luda Gasi Tieqing face, did not answer Amuzi at all, and punched again.


    Both of them have the strength of a half step martial saint, and they belong to the super strong existence in the same realm. The two have beaten the wind and sand around the hillside with one stroke, one ice and one fire, and the two attributes are intertwined. Such as the image of death.


    "Oh my gosh, this is the horrible power of half-step Valkyrie!"


    "This is the attribute power. Feeling the attribute power at a close distance makes people feel that they are too small and fragile!"


    "Everyone hurried back a bit. It would be uncomfortable to be involved in the attribute power of these two and a half step martial arts gods."


    The masters who signed in for a while immediately stepped back, that is, the organizers who were better than one side of the Dragon Squad, all moved the reception desk backwards, afraid of crickets and pond fish.


    "Rudagassi, what are you trying to do?"


    During the duel, Amuzi asked loudly: "You and my two families have always had a good relationship. You and I had some friendships five years ago. Why did you start fighting today?"


    "Less nonsense, let me sting you out of breath, I can stop investigating the junior **** of your family, otherwise ..." When it comes to that, Luda Gasi''s offensive is even more crazy, two dry palms, faint The color of fire was flashing.


    Fake!


    Amuzi was also angry, as a half step martial arts, the second strongest in the Alexander family, naturally not a fool. He arrived here as soon as possible after receiving a call from Farek, and he had sent someone to return the dead Farek and Fardapur to the family, and when he received the two dead, he asked in detail What happened over and over again.


    After two determinations, after Liu Feng punched out of the Kama family''s youth half step martial arts Matius, Amuzi almost stunned with excitement.


    Now that Ludagasi targeted him so naturally, he naturally thought that he wanted to take the lead for Matius.


    "Rudagassi, do you really think your family is coming out of the ultimate land, and everyone must be afraid of you?"


    Amuqi also flashed a fierce light in his eyes. A strong cold flowed around him and shook his opponent, and shouted loudly, "Tell you, Frank is the best child of my tribe. No one can suppress him. I won''t be afraid of you. "


    These words of export represent the will of Amuzi and the equivalent of the will of the Alexander family.


    "Well! The Alexander family is strong enough to support Fang, no wonder Fang dares to be so arrogant!"


    "It''s also miserable. If we have such an excellent genius in the Caesars family, we will definitely support him."


    "But the boy from France is too arrogant. The members of the Alexander family know that he is walking with the people of the Mina family, and they want to make a good home, and support him so much, it will make people angry!"


    One or two whispers were whispered from time to time among the onlookers.


    What''s even more shocking is that the old guy Amuzie is really fierce, and after five minutes of fighting with Ludagassi, he has the faint advantage.


    "Damn Amuzi!"


    Ludagasi was forced to sweat from the nose and corners, and yelled: "Your family has been so arrogant from childhood to old age, and will definitely be revenge."


    "Retribution, what you said->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 890： Dead warning

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "Good job?"


    "Uncle Amuzi, do you ... really feel like Frank?"


    "Well! Yes, even though Frank''s troubles are great, his performance is indeed good, good!"


    Several middle-aged masters who followed Amuzi looked at Amuzi''s face while talking, and they did not know whether Amuzi was really praising the French or talking nonsense.


    "Well, don''t talk about it, things have come to this point, and you can''t make people bully this kid."


    Amuzi waved his hand, and then continued up the mountain. He walked and said, "So, let''s go to the luxury VIP area above the castle to open the house a little farther from the flange. Don''t let him know that we are here, he should return without relying on it. Be low-key. If you know that we are here, and if the elders support him, I''m afraid he might cause something serious. "


    "Uncle is good."


    "Or the Uncle Amuzi thoughtfully."


    "Yes, we can''t show up first. We''ll take another shot when this guy really gets a good score on the Dragon Slayer Ranking or if someone wants to hurt him behind."


    Under the direction of Amuzi, they did not go to see the fake Frank Liu Feng, but walked smartly towards the highest part of the ancient mountain and castle area.


    Just because Amuzi did not see Liu Feng, Liu Feng did not know that the Alexander family had come, so he could continue to play Alexander''s name and continue to do whatever he wanted.


    This time, the organizer provided a high standard of service to the experts from all parties participating in the competition. As long as anyone who comes to the dragon competition can think of it, you can find it here.


    Liu Feng pretends to be the puppet of the Alexander family, plus consumption here, everything in his capacity can be recorded in the family account, and he will naturally not give up the opportunity of this scourge.


    "Come on, waiter. Lafite in 1982 brought me two barrels. I''m going to have a red wine bath."


    After coming to his room, Liu Feng called an old castle waiter dressed in a maid''s clothing, and two barrels of Lafite per mouth.


    Everyone in the upper society knows that if the barrel requires red wine, it refers to the oak barrel that stores wine in the winery. How much is a large barrel of Lafite in 1982?


    "Here ... sir, are you sure you want to bathe in red wine and use Lafite for 82 years?" The waitress asked tentatively.


    "of course!"


    Liu Feng said solemnly: "I am the future heir of the Alexander family. Are you afraid I can''t afford it? Everything is written on my family account."


    "Okay, I wrote it down."


    The waitress took out a Dongdong similar to a la carte, noted down the two barrels of Lafite required by Liu Feng, and then continued to ask, "Sir, do you need anything else?"


    "Call two more masseurs. I ��m tired. I have to press my feet after soaking. One person presses one. Also, give me a salmon sashimi and a tuna sashimi. Then come the Chinese fried noodles. , I want to use four fresh abalone meat sauce and fried shrimp paste; I also need ten bottles of Wuliangye, which has been aged for 80 years, and then use it to open the lid. The room is in every corner of my room. I like it Smell the wine ... "


    The waitress listened for a while, and Liu Feng only wanted these things, and it was millions of dollars less to calculate with euros. In her eyes, the **** in front of her was absolutely inhuman.


    After half an hour, Liu Feng was soaking in a red wine bath, eating salmon fillets, looking at the ancient European-style chandeliers on the ceiling in the castle room, whispering to himself with a smile: "It feels so good to have a family to rely on. ! "


    During Liu Feng''s various enjoyments, in a conference room in the castle, Luda Gasi and two old guys of his age were sitting together.


    "What do you think? Frank is so arrogant->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 891： Beauty dean

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    The two old guys were Galis Diane from the Hana family, and the newly-developed half-step Valkyrie Gabon from the Caesar family.


    This year''s Dragon Slayer list was co-sponsored by three major family organizations, and each of them also sent a half-step Valkyrie to sit in town, but who can think that Tibi has not officially started the half-step Valkyrie yet?


    "Don''t touch him first."


    After the two complained enough, Garish Dian, from the Hana family, said with a calm face, "Wait until the big game starts tomorrow, and we will deal with him on Big Game."


    "Yes, tomorrow''s Taiby begins. If nothing unexpected happens, the old King of Europe, Mr. Dulari, will definitely come. And this year''s Taiby involves the entry into the ultimate place, and there will be fierce people there. , Then see how arrogant he and Franki are. "


    When Liu Feng was doing what he wanted on the ultimate side, Han Yichen and Niuniu from the Mina family were coming to a private jet with Mina family No. 2 character Hughes.


    "Brother Han, Ms. Niu Niu, we will start tomorrow tomorrow, and we secretly pass in accordance with the original plan." Hughes pointed at the plane in front of him and said, "This plane is called the Mina Star, which represents our Mina family. The most high-tech, it takes less than an hour from us to Provence. "


    Snapped!


    Han Yichen snapped his fingers and said, "Okay, look at how my wind boss has harmed the big dragon slaughter contest. If any martial arts dared to shoot, hehe."


    During the conversation, Han Yichen looked at the girl who was licking the lollipop.


    Niu Niu gently waved her fist and said seriously: "Rest assured that Wu Sheng dare to kill my brother, Niu Niu will kill."


    Also on this day, a beautiful woman with a ponytail and a sportswear, a height of one meter seven, appeared on Fengwen Island.


    This woman has the coldness that is not weaker than Nangong Xue, the seriousness that is not inferior to Duanmu Tong, the indifference that is not inferior to Skongluo, and the appearance is not less beautiful than Yang Shi. She appeared on Fengwen Island, as if a leaf fell suddenly, and did not attract anyone''s attention, even the intelligent monitoring system built by the prefecture for Fengwen Island.


    If Liu Feng saw this woman, she would be extremely shocked, because she is the beautiful bodyguard Lucy who has been with Jennifer Lanxin all year round.


    On the left side of Crescent Beach on Fengwen Island, in front of a villa that extends to the sea, Yang Shiwen sat by the pool, kicking the clear blue water with two legs, facing the distant sea, muttering to himself. : "Brother Feng is going to participate in the Golden Dragon Slain, oh, that Western big match does not allow Orientals to participate, otherwise I want to go too."


    "The Western Golden Dragon Slayer is just a pediatric game. With your qualifications, you will have a greater future."


    Just then, Lucy appeared behind Yang Shiwen like a walk, and said calmly, "Today, I accepted you into the Ultimate Shengjing Women''s College. When you get there, you will see the real expansive world. You Your life will change. "


    Huh!


    Yang Shiwen bounced, turned and stared straight at Lucy, with a dignified expression on Qiao''s face, saying, "If you want me to go to Shengjing Women''s College, the disappearance of Cheng Xiaoxi, Duanmu Tong, Dai Daier is all about you. ... Well, aren''t you Jennifer''s bodyguard? "


    Facing Lucy, Yang Shiwen was completely shocked.


    Lucy said expressionlessly: "The bodyguard is just my identity in this inferior world. My true identity is that of the deputy dean of Shengjing Women''s College. Now is the time when our college recruits new students. You I ��m honored to have been selected by myself. ">


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 892： Take the first 1? In your opinion?

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "It''s all ..."


    With the words of Luxi, his hands spread, and six black palm-sized jade splattered on the body of Yang Shiwen and others.


    Then, each of the six black star jade emitted a black light, connecting the six black jade into a pattern similar to a six-pointed star.


    Immediately, a black wormhole seemed to form a wormhole visible to the naked eye.


    "Four-dimensional teleportation!"


    Yang Shiwen, who was trapped in the pattern, suddenly exclaimed, "I see. You took away the Cheng family and Duanmu family, and they also used this kind of thing. This is the four-dimensional teleportation wormhole, right?"


    "Ouch, you''re quite knowledgeable."


    Lucy, who had always looked cold, was slightly moved: "Well, the wormhole has been opened, and you will not be the last group of students to go to Shengjing Women''s College. There will be someone to receive you there, no need to struggle, no Man can escape from the wormhole. "


    ...


    Early the next morning, a melodious bell rang at the top of Provence.


    Ten minutes later, all the young masters who came to participate in the Dragon Slain Contest gathered in the large courtyard in the middle of the castle.


    Garristian and Gabon stood in front of the courtyard, and a number of administrators stood behind them. These Western masters were quite imposing.


    "Everyone comes from the major gold forces, as well as the masters of the secular world. Today is the day when the Dragon Slayer is officially started."


    Gareth Diane took the lead to say, "Everyone knows that this time the Dragon Slayer is quite different from the past. In the past, the Dragon Slayer was only allowed to compete with innate level players, and this time, even half-step martial arts can participate. Some Some people may think that the horizon of the participants is so large and unfair, but everyone understands that the interests of this competition are very different. "


    Gabon followed, "This time the top three will be directly recruited by the Ultimate Burning Corps to become core members. Of course, if the people at the level of instincts and congenital levels perform well in this contest, the Burning Corps will also Recruiting you exceptionally, in the future you will become members of the Second and Third Echelon of the Burning Corps and enter the ultimate training. "


    Huh!


    After hearing the words of these two old guys, a group of young masters standing under Fang exclaimed.


    The masters of the western world seem to know more about the ultimate place than the masters of the east. They can enter the ultimate place and do not have to wait until they reach the level of martial arts. That is simply their greatest hope.


    This fake flange, Liu Feng, stood with a group of young masters of reference, and Helen stood beside him, and the two communicated with each other with their eyes from time to time.


    In the left position of the front row of the two, stood a person Liu Feng was not familiar with, he was Lusares.


    That''s right, this old guy who is obviously several decades old has always been a young man because he entered the innate level earlier, and even acted as a young master to participate in the big game.


    And at this time Lusares, turned back to look at Liu Feng and Helen from time to time.


    Everyone in the world knows that Lusares has always been thinking of Helen. As a result, Helen and Liu Feng were reportedly wearing a green hat. Now Helen is standing with this fake **** ...


    "Growing dog men and women."


    Lusarez watched the two eyes exchange, and whispered hummingly, "You two are waiting. The Dragon Squad has reached the stage of the finals of the ring. Once you are asked to meet you on the ring, you will surely kill both of you. . "


    "Go to Nimade!"


    Liu Feng also whispered back, "We have a fight against Taiwan from the start of the battle between Taiwan and Taiwan, and I promise you to fight thinly in public."


    Huh!


    Helen was teased by Liu Feng''s swearing words, but Lusares was furious.


    At the same time, another young man standing in the same row with Luz��rez, four people apart, turned back and looked at Liu Feng with the eye of his father and his enemies.


    This buddy is the Matius of the Kama family. Yesterday, outside the lavender garden, the buddy was injured by a blow from Liu Feng.


    "Flange, do you know that before the final battle in Taiwan, there was a level called Tianxiantian, hehe, if there is no accident, in the first-line heaven, I will kill you." Matius said coldly.


    Liu Feng smiled in the face of the threat of Matthias, "Oh! Thank you for telling me that there is a level called Tianyi Tianha. You are a fool. In order to repay you, if I try to kill you, I will fight for it. "


    "Fat!" Mattius was angry with smoke.


    Keke->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 893： Burst

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "Oh, I am a half-step martial arts god, do you dare to be arrogant with me, where is your courage?"


    Lusarez was amused by the fake **** next to him. He raised his hand and pointed at the tester in front of him, saying: "The requirement of half step martial arts is to reach fifteen tons of force in the rain. Sixty ton-force, I will hit a fifty-ton force for you to see. "


    "I''ll go, hit 50 ton-force!"


    "Everyone says that the 9-ton force is the limit, and Lusares said that he can hit 50-ton force. Can the real Valkyrie do it?"


    "Fifty tons of force are hit by inches. This is far beyond the limit of human beings. It seems that **** is going to eat today!"


    As Lusares said a word, it immediately caused a sensation in the presence of everyone.


    In particular, Gabon and Garethian, who stood in front of them, and a group of administrators carried by them both had a playful smirk on their faces.


    But Liu Feng was also laughing at the moment, and said in a mocking tone: "Luzares, you don''t have to hide your strength in front of me. I know your skill is not as simple as hitting 50 tons."


    Huh!


    No one seemed to hear the taunt in Liu Feng''s tone, but everyone heard it again because he heard Liu Feng''s words.


    "He said Lusares played more than 50 tons of force!"


    "What do you mean, didn''t Frank know Luzarez before?"


    "No, I don''t believe this is true. No one can exceed the limits of the human body so much."


    Lusarez seemed to enjoy others touting him. The more intense and shocked the reaction, the more excited he became.


    After everyone''s exclamation calmed down, Lusares looked at Liu Feng with a playful look and put up **** and said, "You''re right, hitting 50 ton-force is not my limit. So, I Take care of you, you are just a guy at the level of nature. I hit fifty tons of force. If you can hit my number divided by two, what if you win? "


    Grunt!


    After hearing Lusares'' words, everyone in the group swallowed collectively.


    In the eyes of most people, even the value of 25 ton-force is definitely not what ordinary top masters can do.


    But Liu Feng said with a smile: "It seems that you really take care of me. Since you want to be beaten by me so much, let''s get started, you first please."


    "Okay, look good."


    Lusarez turned back, his back stretched, his back shrugged, his shoulders shaking, and a blow to the tester''s bullseye.


    boom!


    The power of this punch hit the sound of thunder, the cortical protrusion of the bull''s-eye was recessed inward for ten inches, and Lusares'' half forearm was jammed in.


    "Shet! Fifty-five tons!"


    "It turned out to be true. I even witnessed someone could make 55 tons of force."


    "I am afraid that the true Valkyrie may not have this powerful skill?"


    The fifty-five value on the tester ignited everyone''s shock.


    But before everyone was excited, Liu Feng said aloud, "Five-five tons, just two of them, look at me."


    While talking, Liu Feng raised his hand, put his palm on the bull''s eye of the tester, and touched the leather of the bull''s eye with his middle finger.


    "Oh! Frank is going to take a shot. He said he would look at him."


    "We don''t believe this kid can play twenty-five tons of force."


    "It''s not easy to say, but what is he doing in this pose? Can he use this force?"


    When everyone was puzzled, Lusarez suddenly said, "Fist punches after reaching your fingers. This is the Chinese martial arts warrior''s method of punching punches. Saying punches, you are really within an inch distance->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 894： Bertalon Apprentice

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    "Flange, well said."


    "If this test machine breaks down, will we still embarrass our family?"


    "In the past Dragon Slapping Lists, no instrument has broken down. This year''s Dragon Slapping List was hosted by your Hana family, Kama family and Caesar family, but the machine was broken. Do you buy a used tester ?"


    At this moment, the masters of the Alexander family came to observe the ceremony, and stood up again without hesitation, firmly supporting the fake **** of their family.


    The previous Dragon Slaughter Competitions, although held by the top gold families in turn, can be used for the cost and expense of the Dragon Slaughter Competitions, but the major gold forces are evenly distributed.


    Just like China ��s Qianlong list, at least the forces participating in the competition must come up with prizes as a reward for the winner of the competition and the financial allocation of land and items used.


    In a more commercialized social form like the Western world, the former is just an astronomical figure for the bonus alone. ,


    At this time, the masters of the Alexander family questioned the three host families to buy second-hand test equipment, which is equivalent to saying that the three families have suspected of deducting public funds.


    Garethian and Gabon''s faces changed greatly, but without waiting for the two to refute, from the crowd behind them, they quickly walked out of the old man and two young men.


    The old man, with a beard as pale as the color of his hair, followed the young man next to the old man, showing a proud look from the eyebrows.


    The young man''s concave eyes narrowed and shouted loudly, "Who is slandering that the machines from our Ultimate Burning Corps are second-hand goods? You inferior ones are so brave."


    Burning Corps! When these four words were exported, the scene was extremely quiet immediately, and even the members of the Alexander family did not dare to raise any doubts or questions.


    After being completely quiet for three seconds, Garethian went behind the young man and accompanied the laughter and said, "Leader Mo Qing, you have to say something fair for us, this machine ..."


    "You don''t need to say anything, I have heard and seen everything." Mo Qing raised his hand and interrupted the words of Garis Diane, turned his head and looked at the masters of the Alexander family who had just coaxed, "You just said that we were burning Is the Legion''s stuff second-hand? Is it your courage to say that? "


    Uh!


    After being touched by the youth''s eyes, several members of the Alexander family were like petrochemicals.


    Just standing on the balcony of a room and watching the events in the large courtyard, Amuzie was a little hesitant. No one thought that this test instrument came from the ultimate land.


    "Questions about our Burning Corps, do you want to die?" Mo Qing continued to pressure the people of the Alexander family.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly said, "Sir, are you the head of Youth Mo Qing, right? I think you are wrong."


    Ok?


    Mo Qing turned his head to look at Liu Feng. The young leader was very arrogant. He raised his finger to Liu Feng and said in an unquestionable tone: "I didn''t talk to you or give you a chance to speak. You gave me One reason not to kill you. "


    Ugh!


    At this moment, the masters of the Alexander family who watched the ceremony sighed in their hearts at the same time. If the ultimate people are going to kill, they won''t be able to support even if they want to support this flange.


    At the same time, Gabon and Gary Sian had smiles on their faces.


    Liu Feng was not afraid of Mo Qing, but said calmly: "I just carried out the first level test and hit the skin target of the tester with one punch. This shows that my power exceeds the limit of this test instrument and should exceed Sixty tons of power. But the two old men behind you said that this is a problem with the machine, and there may have been abrasion before, so I did not have much strength in this punch, and it was blown. Think carefully about what they said If it is, they are->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 895： 龌龊 Cooperation

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    "You can do it?"


    Before waiting for Betalon to speak, Liu Feng first asked, "What martial arts realm are you? Half step martial arts! And me, am I born with a good level?"


    When speaking this sentence, even though Lord Yan had a thick skin, his skin was red, but no one saw it under the cover of darkened skin. You know, in fact, Liu Feng has already reached the half step martial arts realm, and he has mastered three attribute powers. The super scary half step martial arts!


    "Yes, you have deliberately retained your strength. I can see that, but you are a half-step martial arts. Although you have such terrible skills in this realm, you are already an extraordinary genius. But compare with my apprentice Frank, you will Too bad. "Betalon proudly said, looking at Liu Feng, his eyes were full of love.


    At this time, even Mo Qing, who was full of pride, had a sense of identification when looking at Liu Feng, and said solemnly: "Fang, you will be my younger brother in the future. When you follow us into the ultimate place, you will get the best Cultivate, I believe you will become one of the young regiments in the future. "


    Mo Qing spoke beautifully and acted sincerely, but Liu Feng could feel the implicit rejection from the other side. This feeling of Liu Feng is not intuition, but the result of darkening the big data stream scanned to the other party and reading out the state and emotion of the other party.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a triumph of radian, and according to the character of Fang, he said lightly: "It''s good to say, we will be brothers in the future."


    Hahaha!


    Betalon smiled with satisfaction: "Flange, the next Dragon Slayer list comparison is of no significance to you. Come and drink coffee with the teacher to watch the fun!"


    "NO!"


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "Senior Betalon, I cannot worship you as a teacher now."


    Ok?


    Betalon raised her brows lightly, and her face was displeased.


    Mo Qing''s face changed slightly, and she said coldly, "Fang, Master wants to take you as an apprentice. Don''t you think it''s a glorious thing for you?"


    "Flan, what do you want to do? How can you disagree?"


    "Boy, are you a fool, our Alexandra family supports you to worship the **** Valetta!"


    "Fan, your boy is proud and everyone can see it, but you are not qualified to be proud in front of the Valkyrie of the Burning Corps, understand?"


    The masters of the Alexander family who watched the ceremony in the corner were also anxious at this time, one by one shouting loudly at the fake **** of Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng said, "I didn''t mean that. I thought that if I was a teacher now, everyone would be dissatisfied. It would be better for me to compare the entire Dragon Slayer list and show my strength. "


    what!


    In the eyes of Betalon, the dissatisfaction on his face disappeared instantly, and he raised his hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder and said, "Good boy, as you said, it ��s better to show your strength on the Dragon Slayer list than on the other. . "


    After saying this, Betalon backed away.


    At this moment, everyone was a little embarrassed. I don''t know what to do next. Mo Qing also stepped aside and pointed at Gabon and Gareth, "You continue."


    "Okay."


    "We continue to host the big game and continue ..."


    Seeing that the two of the Ultimate Land did not embarrass them, Gabon and Garis Diane immediately felt relieved.


    Subsequently, the first level of the big game continued, because Liu Feng blew up two test instruments, and the main method brought another machine, but this machine was really second-hand goods. It was retained after the previous Dragon Slayer Ranking. Come down.


    It ��s just that the next Dragon Slayer list is big, and there is no more->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 896： Take the first

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "Master, those two people seem to be aiming at my little master on the first line!"


    On the sidelines, Mo Qing also said to Betalon with a true voice method: "Master, the two and a half step martial arts will have to do something to my little master in the field, he may not be able to bear it."


    "It''s okay, just save him at the critical moment." Betalon said, "I also want to see, they know that I accept Frank as an apprentice, and they dare to target Frank to what extent. "


    "Master, these two are not simple."


    Mo Qing continued: "Luzares is from the Hana family. Some of the most powerful characters in this family are also in our Burning Corps, and they have some hard roles in other organizations. As for Namatius, he From the Kama family, the patriarch of this tribe came out of the ultimate land, and their main force in the ultimate land is not weaker than our Burning Corps. "


    Oh!


    Betalon whispered.


    "Start!"


    At the same time, Gabon waved and announced the start of the second stage of the first line.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng, Lusarez, and Matius jumped on the iron chain like three humanoid arrows, and rushed across the canyon.


    "It''s too fast!"


    "With these three here, we don''t need to think about the top three at all. Their speed is as easy as flat on the suspended iron lock."


    "This **** is really strong. In the middle of the two and a half martial arts sacrifices, the speed does not fall at all!"


    The young masters behind the three were shocked by their horrific speed.


    Three people, six feet, stepped on the three iron locks out of the noise, accompanied by the sound of raging water under the canyon, forming a trend of Jin Ge iron horse.


    Immediately afterwards, there were another master of pretentiousness, followed by three iron locks, and rushed forward quickly.


    However, the speed of the people who put the iron lock on the back is almost slow. In addition, the three people in the front step on the iron lock again, and the chain has to form a fierce tremor, which makes it difficult for many people to completely stabilize.


    "Fang, you run fast!"


    "Hey, don''t run away, I invite you to drink water below the canyon."


    When the three rushed to the middle of the gorge, Lusares and Matimas suddenly attacked. The two revolved on the chain like two humanoid tops. The two held their hands up and down. One slashed Liu Feng''s throat. One person smashed Liu Feng''s calf with a fist, which was impeccable.


    "There is a problem!" Mo Qing, who was watching the war, blinked.


    Betalon''s eyebrows also wrinkled, and he whispered, "These two men can cooperate hard enough to attack. How can **** be resolved?"


    Walk on the middle iron chain and tap lightly at the foot. The figure jumps forward like a superman. He escapes from the attack of the left and right. After a leap, his speed is radical and his feet fall on the iron chain again. At the time, he had already led Lusares and Mathius by more than half of their positions.


    "Good means!" Although Mo Qing who watched the war had a repulsion against Liu Feng in his heart, the praise at this time was sincere.


    "That''s the case. I''ve received this good apprentice. It seems that I have touched the power of attributes. It seems that I can break through the realm of half-step martial arts at any time."


    Bertalon shouted excitedly, holding the beard on his face and shouted, "I really picked up the treasure. This boy still seems to understand the nature of the second hardest wind in the world, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to burst out like that. Strong speed. "


    Liu Feng, who is one enemy and two on the iron lock, naturally will not underestimate the two people, Lusares and Matius, and he also has to reveal some attribute power slightly.


    Especially when the nature of the wind came out, it made Betalon more excited to accept him as a disciple.


    And it''s not over yet, Liu Feng, whose feet fell on the chain again, suddenly turned around, swiping his right hand backwards, with nine silver needles, and fired at Lusares and Matius in a fan shape.


    "Well, these two hits also want to hurt me?" Lusarez raised his fist and blasted forward, all his horrible punches falling to the five silver needles that enveloped him.


    Mattius did not choose to fight hard, but his body suddenly leaped, and the iron chains under his feet were slammed by him, crashing upwards and bouncing Lao Gao.


    what����


    & nbs->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 897： Chat

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "Oh, you have so many eyes!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug arc of radiance, and Frank''s temperamental temperament was most vivid on him. "Don''t say that Lao Tzu will not die. Even if something really happens to us, our Alexander family will be afraid Are you afraid of your Hana family? "


    "Well, can you think so, I don''t think you are a threat. When the battle between Taiwan and Taiwan comes to an end, I will let me learn my true skills, haha!" Luzarez sneered. Low Liu Feng.


    What Liu Feng wants is this effect. He continued to look at the big and small face and said, "On your sentence, after killing you, if there is a chance, I will also step on your Hana family."


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Lusarez said as if he had heard a big joke: "Frank, how did you develop this skill? You are so stupid, do you not know what our Hana family represents? You want Step on our family? Don''t say it''s you, the patriarch of the Alexander family you dare not say. "


    "You fart!"


    Liu Feng counterattacked politely: "My Alexander family will be afraid of your Hana family? Don''t be afraid to tell you, our family has long seen your family as displeasing. As long as you are killed in this decisive battle in Taiwan, my Alexander family You will use your power to destroy your Hana family. "


    "It''s up to you?" Lusalez flashed a chill in his eyes.


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s definitely not possible with my Hanya family. Who knows that, except for the Kama family that came out of the ultimate Western world, only your family has a true Valkyrie. But you have to add What about the Mina family? In addition to the land government? At that time, the three of us will attack together, and the thunderous situation will not eradicate your family? "


    "Hello ..." Lusares was really angry this time.


    Although the Hana family has a strong foundation and deep foundation, no family can hold the sword of Damocles of the Mina family. With the biggest variable of the land government, even the Hana family may not be able to withstand it.


    Just as Lusares was about to get angry with Liu Feng''s face, the third person who passed the canyon passed a while, and the fourth and fifth ...


    "Haha, come here, I actually got the third place."


    "My fourth, I''m here too."


    "It''s a short time, but it''s too dangerous. So many masters are dropping canyons in the middle. It''s too scary."


    "Fortunately, fortunately, we all came here."


    Because one after another passed the masters and interrupted the conversation between Liu Feng and Lusares, the two became quiet.


    Subsequently, Gabon and Gary Diane, with a few administrators, also spent a day.


    Looking at all the passers, Gabon grimaced and said: "There were 52 passers in the first pass, 12 people gave up before the second pass, and 4 or 2 people passed the second pass. As a result, there were only two passers. Fourteen people. It ��s so cruel at this level!


    Gary Sian followed with a sigh: "This level is also to let you understand the cruelty of life. In the future, you will certainly be a group of people at the top of the pyramid in the Western world."


    Yes, there are only 24 people who pass the second level.


    Because Liu Dagasi was killed by Liu Feng last night, no one looks for Liu Feng desperately today if Matius died.


    The most important thing is that Liu Feng, a fake flange, is now being ordered by Betalon to admit his existence. After Gabon arrived across the canyon, he nodded to Liu Feng with a smile on his face. Congratulations, you take the first place again, take a good rest tonight, tomorrow will be the third stage, I wish you all the best. "


    "Yes, yes, the children of Frank will definitely be number one tomorrow, haha!" Gareth->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 898： Full moon

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "Fake Oil!"


    Lusarez was so angry that he had three green tendons on his forehead. If it wasn''t for Betaron''s side with Liu Feng, the goods might really come up and fight with Liu Feng.


    After the second level was over, the twenty-four people who passed the level all dispersed and returned to their rooms to rest.


    And after the two-level competition on the first day of the Dragon Slayer, the name of Frank has already been in the hearts of all the experts who participated in the Dragon Slayer.


    "God bless, tomorrow''s battle against Taiwan. Don''t let me meet him on the platform!" A young master from the Caesar family returned to his room and drew a cross of prayers.


    "It seems that the protagonist of the decisive battle in Taiwan tomorrow is destined to be the flange, and he will definitely try to avoid that guy tomorrow. Although this guy has a good relationship with Luo Tengfei, I don''t want to be his supporting role." Muttered his room.


    Another master from the Kama family, after returning to his room, reached out his mobile phone and called the family. "My father, Brother Mathius, was killed by Frank when he passed the second level. It ��s gone. Now I ��m in the third level of Dragon Slaying, and I ��m the only one, and I ��m definitely not able to compete with him for his strength. ��


    "what!"


    In a hidden place in the Americas, an old bald guy in the Kama family yelled on the phone with a phone call: "Matius was killed, and was killed by Frank. What is that boy?"


    ...


    Some masters from the secular world, exactly said the second level, only three people, all gathered together at this time.


    Of the three, two were innately intermediate and one was innately advanced. The three did not have any scruples, and they had a chat together.


    "Don''t ask, tomorrow we will be able to compete against Taiwan. Frank can take the first place, Lusares can take the second. Those of us who have innate levels can only look forward to showing ourselves."


    "That''s right, ranking doesn''t need to be considered for us at all. As long as we show ourselves well, even if we can''t enter the ultimate Burning Corps, we have been chosen by some golden families."


    "Actually, now I look forward to it, and I look forward to tomorrow''s fame on the ring. How powerful is this fierce man? It''s so exciting! I believe the first **** and the second Lusa If Reis can show up, it will be wonderful. "


    While the three were chatting, Lusares, with a somber look, passed just behind them.


    "Flange first, me second?"


    Lusarez stopped abruptly and yelled out loudly: "In your eyes, I''m not as good as Frank Lusares? Are you all blind?"


    Ga!


    These three congenital masters from the secular world did not expect to encounter Lusares, and they were all scared to say nothing.


    "Huh! A bunch of useless waste."


    Lusares sneered and turned and walked away.


    call!


    Three congenital masters breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately Luzarez did not shoot at him.


    But taking a few steps, Lusares raised his right hand and swayed softly, "Kill them."


    "Kill us?"


    "Mr. Luz��rez, we are also the ones who participated in the Dragon Slayer competition and passed the second level. How can you say kill?"


    "Luzares, you''re all gone, you ..."


    puff!


    The three exclaimed loudly and were fully alert, but a vague ghost drifted behind them, and then the head of the innate master on the right hand suddenly rolled off his neck.


    That''s right, it''s a vague ghost, as if it were invisible and transparent, killing an innate master is like stepping on a ant.


    "Ah, what''s going on?"


    "Why Jack is dead? Who killed it?"


    It was not until the dead man''s head rolled out of the ground that the other two found that his companion''s head had fallen.


    puff!


    &->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 99： Mirror Sirius Change

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "Isn''t your stealth method used to avoid the light of the three-dimensional world by using the four-dimensional space rule? Such a garbage means, such a superficial four-dimensional martial art, are you embarrassed to show ugliness?"


    Luo Tengfei laughed proudly, turned around and grabbed his back, and shouted, "Brother Frank, look at me. This is the goods I dare not show up for."


    "You ... are you okay?" Liu Feng asked slightly, skeptical.


    "Fuck, of course I can."


    Luo Tengfei said this while madly singing like a one-man show, and he chattered: "I take you as a brother, so I tell you, I have always hidden strength. I grew up in the East and learned Chinese martial arts. Control is much stronger than you Westerners. I suppress martial arts, others can''t see it. Actually, I ... "


    When talking about my three words, Luo Tengfei''s body burst out with a horrible wave of true energy. The quality of this true energy is extremely strong, which is completely congenital radon.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up. He has super light brain and uses big data streams to naturally know the real situation of Luo Tengfei. In fact, he was also surprised by Luo Tengfei''s current achievements, and he was very impressed with Luo Tengfei''s current strength What level of combat power can be exerted, Liu Feng really wants to see.


    Click ... bang!


    While Luo Tengfei was talking, he punched another punch, and the wooden door leading to the room was penetrated by Luo Tengfei''s punch.


    Just looking at the boxing holes on the door of this room, the edge of the mouth is smooth like a knife. You can be sure that Luo Tengfei''s suffocation is very pure, his strength is firm and cold.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and a tiny piece of cloth fell into his hand, which was hit by Luo Tengfei''s punch just now.


    A small amount of cloth dust became dust between Liu Feng''s fingers, and a sneer appeared on Liu Feng''s face. "The twine, linen linen peculiar to Palestine, Israel, and the Arab region, I think, I know where you are coming from. "


    "Awesome, since my stealth tricks have been seen by you, you don''t need to fight. But I haven''t come here today, and I know that the boy of Wolfsburg is also amazing in strength, haha! You can''t live long." The erratic voice sounded, and the voice gradually drifted away.


    "Want to go, in front of my local government, you still want to leave, and you can''t stop anyone." Luo Tengfei sipped, his body jumped up, and his left foot slammed on the balcony. A stunned figure burst out of the air.


    At this moment, Luo Tengfei speeded up by 50%, his figure pulled out four afterimages in mid-air.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying vigour broke out in the air. The invisible man and Luo Tengfei clashed with each other. There seemed to be five or six air ripples visible to the naked eye.


    "Invisible man, your strength is also good, but today you must not be able to walk." After Luo Tengfei met this palm, his body retreated like a gyro in midair or rotation, and in his hand, there was an extra tube. Cloth, that''s a sleeve.


    Immediately, a rotating forearm appeared in the air. To be precise, the invisible man''s forearm could not be invisible.


    Liu Feng was standing in the balcony, holding the balcony railing with both hands, with a smile on his face.


    Helen stood beside Liu Feng and whispered: "Difu, in addition to Lord Yan, there are such masters. It seems that the richness of Difu is deeper."


    "more than."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Have you forgotten Lord King, how many wives are still outstanding? They have basically reached the level of heaven! There is also a second King Yan, who has the same potential as Lord Yan, and the strength of the land , It is no longer considered that the new gold forces are so simple. "


    Bang Bang!


    Just as Liu Feng and Helen talked, another muffled sound of explosive collisions under the balcony.


    Under Luo Tengfei''s onslaught, the figure of the invisible man became more and more, and finally even->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 900： A bit silly

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    Uh ...


    The shadow guard''s head fell to the ground, and he drove out of the distance with blood.


    thump!


    Immediately after, the shadow guard''s headless body also fell to the ground.


    The red shadow that intercepted Luo Tengfeihu jumped and fell to the ground. This is a foreigner who is similar in height to Liu Feng, wearing a blood-red cloak. He has short golden hair and a two-foot long knife in his right hand. The knife light is as cold as moonlight.


    "Luo Tengfei, it''s not that I want to cut you off, it''s that I want to kill this for a long time, and I''ve been waiting for this opportunity."


    The man in cape walked in front of Luo Tengfei and said indifferently: "Although his very stealth technique is a very simple four-dimensional martial art, it was once taken away by me. Remember many years ago ..."


    According to the man in the cloak, many years ago, he was not strong enough, and specialized in assassination martial arts. Although the stealth four-dimensional martial arts skills were superficial, they were very suitable for him. But before the buddy got this martial arts skill, he was robbed of the old thing by the shadow guard.


    "Faike! At that time, not only the martial arts were lost, I was almost killed myself. Fortunately, I will sacrifice my strength and pretend to escape the death robbery." The man in the cloak flashed coldly after finishing his experience. meaning.


    Luo Tengfei listened for a moment, after the man in the cape finished speaking, he pointed at the buddy and continued to ask, "Who the **** are you? You didn''t say clearly for a long time!"


    "Stupid!"


    Liu Feng held his chin aside and said, "He is the world''s first killer, Chilong! Who do you think is the most perfect assassination skill in this world?"


    Lying down!


    Luo Tengfei opened his mouth wide and turned around the man in the cloak three times. He said in shock: "You are red dragon, really red dragon? But red dragon is oriental, and you are obviously a foreigner!"


    cut!


    The man in the cloak gave Luo Tengfei a white look, and then pointed at Liu Feng, "This fake **** will be easy to accommodate, will I not? In this world, my first killer in the world will recognize Yi Rong second in the world and no one will Dare to say that you are the best in the world. No, I am now convinced by the King of Kings, you ca n��t even see through Yirong, but I ��m particularly sensitive to my voice, even if you intentionally change your voice, it ��s unique in your throat. I can still hear the sound. "


    "Zi''ao! It turns out you are both easy-going, you ..."


    Luo Tengfei exclaimed, pointing to Chilong and Liu Feng, and then his eyes widened to the limit instantly, and his fingers were fixed on Liu Feng''s side, "Yam? Boss? Chilong said you are Boss?"


    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Luo Tengfei''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "You, call me Frank, don''t you give me my identity because I missed it."


    I go!


    Luo Tengfei''s tears of excitement shed at this moment, "Boss Frank, I''ll take it. You don''t know. I was recently thrown to the Wolf Tuto training ground by the owner of the castle. Yes, I did n��t let it out until I reached the level of nature in it. I want to kill you! "


    "I miss you too, I have been thinking, this time the Dragon Slayer comparison, we should be able to see you, our brothers have the opportunity to fight side by side!" Liu Feng laughed.


    "Yes, fight side by side. When the battle between Taiwan and Taiwan will take place tomorrow, we will be big ..."


    Just as Luo Tengfei was excited to continue to turn on the talk mode, a group of administrators on the Dragon Slayer rushed over.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "What happened here?"


    "Body, head ... what are you doing?"


    There are as many as ten administrators in this group. They are all masters from the Caesars, Hana, and Kama, from the innate level to the natural level.


    The noise caused by the battle of Luo Tengfei just now is not small, it is difficult to attract people.


    Liu Feng stepped forward and explained: "Isn''t the thing in front of us very clear? Just now we drank and chatted. A killer came to kill us and was killed."


    All the administrators looked at each other, this is a clear thread, anyway, they did not see what happened, and you spoke, who dare to say wrong?


    "and many more."


    One of the ten administrators seemed to have discovered a big secret. He looked at Liu Feng, nodded and asked, "Mr. Frank, you said the killer was killed, but you didn''t say you killed it. right?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t kill it." Liu Feng shrugged.


    "I didn''t kill it either."


    Luo Tengfei spread his hands and said, "I had a fight with this killer, but I was cut off when I killed him."


    Huh!


    As a result, the eyes of the ten administrators fell on Chilong.


    Although Chilong was on the Dragon Slayer Ranking, he also easily passed the first two levels, but the rankings were not particularly previous. This is not to say that Chilong''s strength is not strong enough, but the instinct of the killer, unwilling to expose himself too much, and make the final preparations for the final fight against the final battle.


    But that''s it. The ten administrators have almost no impression of Chilong, and they don''t remember the identity of the person in front of them, so ...


    "Boy, if a killer comes to attack you, we won''t blame you for your shot, but you kill some things before you find out, which makes it hard for us to do!"


    ->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 901： Compensation for 10 tons of gold

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    (Yesterday, Brother Brother said on the public account that today will require five more, so this is the first one, and the second one will be delivered in two hours ...)


    After Lusarez had said this, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Oh ...


    Immediately, another one appeared behind him. This newly emerged Lusares was his avatar and the only one. In the Mina family, this avatar was almost killed by Han Yichen, and escaped by special means. Now it comes in handy again.


    "Go and see what happens." Lusares waved.


    "Understand!" Lusares, the avatar, turned and walked towards the door.


    ...


    Liu Feng dragged Chilong back to the balcony to drink. At this moment, an administrator climbed up from the ground.


    Liu Feng turned back abruptly, pointed at the climbed administrator and said, "Get down, don''t get up."


    what?


    The administrator was instantly stiffened by Liu Feng''s unstated body.


    "Don''t get me wrong, just ask you to cooperate, first lie down on the ground for a while, maybe some more wonderful drama will be staged." Liu Feng made a downward movement with his right hand, an invisible radon burst suddenly, The administrator swooped back and fell to the ground.


    Then Liu Feng and others jumped onto the balcony and continued drinking while chatting.


    Two minutes later, Lusarez''s avatar appeared under the balcony of Liu Feng''s room. When he saw the headless body of the shadow guard and a number of administrator injuries, the blue veins on Lusares'' forehead He exploded. "Fako, did you kill the Shadow Guard?"


    If Liu Feng, a fake Fang, was present, Lusares would definitely not be upset, but he did not see Flang, but saw a group of injured administrators, which made Lusares unable to accept it.


    "Mr. Lusares!"


    "I rely on it, no wonder we want to stay up, I feel we are pitted."


    "Mr. Lusares, this is a misunderstanding."


    Ten administrators, all of them got up from the ground at this time, they did not dare to offend Frank, nor did they dare to offend Lusares.


    The furious Lusares could give them a chance to explain. The nearest member of Lusares was slaped by him for eight laps and then fell six or seven meters away.


    "Mr. Lusares, listen to us ..."


    "Say your grandma!"


    Lusarez did not give these administrators any chance to explain and kicked another administrator away.


    "Luzares, be awake, but I am from the Hana family just like you. I am the administrator. Do you want to fight?"


    "What about you?"


    boom!


    Lusarez shot red-eyed and shot an administrator from his family.


    "What a reason!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng, who was drinking on the balcony, jumped down again and ran directly in front of Lusares. "Even the administrator you fight, don''t you know this is the place where the Dragon Slayer is compared? You do n��t Do you know the administrator is the authority here? Do you kill? "


    "Farlane, you dare to worry about my gossip!" Lusarez was so angry that he still growled loudly in the face of Frank.


    "What if I manage it? I have to maintain authority and not let you fight the administrator." Liu Fengqiang said strongly.


    "Thank you Mr. Frank!"


    "Mr. Frank, save us, this Luzarez is crazy."


    "Mr. Frank, you have to be fair for us. Only you can control Lusares in the competition of the Dragon Slapping List."


    When these administrators saw Liu Feng''s shot, he hid behind him like he caught a life-saving straw.


    If this is the case, this Luzarez clone may not continue to occur, but an administrator does not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, and even said that Frank was the only person in this year ��s Dragon League that could suppress Lusarez. In this way Luzares could not bear it.


    "Fake oil, can he suppress me?" Lusarez''s eyes turned blood red instantly, staring at Liu Feng.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a ridicule of sarcasm and said coldly: "Not to suppress you, but->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 902： Cruel rule

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    (The second is here, and it will be updated in two hours.)


    "it is good!"


    Garethian almost squeezed out such a word from his teeth, then turned and left.


    "Okay!"


    Lusarez himself, spit out two words in his own room, and at the same time a corner of his mouth overflowed with a hint of red.


    The killing of the clone directly affected Lusarez''s body. The future heir of the Hana family, at this time, his face was gloomy to the extreme. After a while, he slowly said, "Frank, good. Yes, I must tear you up tomorrow in a decisive battle against Taiwan. "


    At the same time, Gabon and Garis Diane returned to a large conference room with a group of green-faced administrators.


    These two and a half martial arts saints, at this time, their faces can be as ugly as they are ugly, especially when Garristian smashed the handle of his chair with one right hand and shouted fiercely: "How is this? Lan killed in front of us and forced me to owe him ten tons of gold, which really didn''t take us seriously. "


    Ugh!


    Gapeng sighed: "And your group of administrators have been beaten twice in two days. As the organizers of the Dragon Slayer list, we have all lost your face. You are the managers, and you are more disciplined. How can the defenders become so irritated? "


    Ten slain administrators, at this time 10,000 grass-mud horses are running wild, are n��t your two and a half step martial arts daring to fart in front of others? Why should we persuade?


    Gareth Diane turned to look at Gabon. "The strength of this **** is really terrifying, and you don''t feel it. This kid has touched the power of attributes. He can break through to the level of half step martial arts at any time."


    "Of course I feel that when he wears the second level, when his body suddenly accelerates, he seems to have the power of wind. Faint young man, the skill is so horrible, and he may have to master the second The hard-to-understand nature of the wind is difficult to deal with! And he also found a big backer, Mr. Betalon took him as an apprentice, and then directed against him ... "Gabon said, shaking his head.


    But Gareth Diane suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, and said, "You don''t have to target him explicitly. What about those who care about him?"


    "Eh! Yeah, I see. Tomorrow''s rules for Taiwan ��s duel, we can change it!"


    "Hey, change the lottery to the most brutal offense and defense rules."


    In the early morning of the next morning, after having breakfast, everyone concentrated on a flat hill behind the castle.


    Here, three five-meter square platforms have been erected in the middle, and the administrators stand around the site.


    Gabon and Garis Diane are standing directly in front of the middle ring, with a laptop in front of them.


    "No more nonsense. Today is the final stage of the Golden Dragon Slapping Competition.


    "Tell everyone about the rewards before the decisive battle, except that the top three will be selected by the Burning Corps and go directly to the ultimate place. Like the previous gold slaughter list, the first place will reward ten tons of gold, the second place will reward seven and a half tons, and the third place. Reward five tons of gold. "


    Grunt!


    After listening to the words of the two, especially after the amount of rewards, everyone at the scene swallowed hard.


    The masters of the Alexander family, who were watching the ceremony, whispered in excitement at this time.


    "Ten tons of gold, this gold **** is settled."


    "Yes, Frank can''t spend so much gold by himself. He will definitely dedicate it to the family by that time?"


    "Hey! Certainly, even though the kid from Franca can spend money, it also hurts a lot of money in the name of our family, but this time the dragon list is a big comparison, but he made all the money for our family!"


    These Alexandria->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 903： Why pay you back?

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    (Three more, the fourth more two hours update!)


    "This ... how does this work?"


    "The first three people who came to power on the stage were randomly selected by the computer. This is also the rule of the Golden Slaughter List. It is not easy to destroy!"


    Both Gabon and Garethian face embarrassment.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered in his heart and raised a forefinger: "Let ��s do this for Helen. Others can step down after five games. How about at least ten?


    "This ... this is not good, ten battles in Lien, can you bear it?"


    "Frank, you are a disciple of Mr. Betalon. If we agree with you, we are afraid that Mr. Betalon will misunderstand us."


    Gapeng and Garris blossomed in peace, but their faces were full of false worries.


    "Okay, that''s it." Liu Feng stepped under his feet, and his body suddenly jumped to the middle of the ring.


    "Let''s go, too." Luo Tengfei didn''t make a mistake this time, and quickly jumped to the ring on the left.


    Chilong simply did not stop talking nonsense, jumped to the right hand side of the platform.


    After the three first guardians came to power, the remaining twenty-one people under the guardship became a little heavy. They looked up at the three men on the ring, each with a small abacus, as if a group of evil wolves were examining which prey they should choose.


    "Well, now that children Frank has to guard for Helen, so be it."


    Gareth Dian waved his hands falsely: "That''s it, now the battle between Taiwan and Taiwan will begin, and anyone who wants to attack will go on their own. The final decision depends on the number of wins and luck."


    Huh!


    Just after Garis Diane''s remarks, a cold-looking young master got on the middle platform where Liu Feng was.


    "Well! How could anyone dare to challenge **** directly?"


    "Not Luzares, so who has the courage?"


    "I see. This buddy is called Kifi, who is also a master of the Hana family. He came to power to find the way for Lusares!"


    The coming on stage, named Kifi, immediately caught everyone''s attention, and no one even went up on the other two sides.


    In the face of Liu Feng, Kriffi raised his hand and patted his chest, "Cliffe, the high-ranking high-end strongman, come on."


    "brave man!"


    Liu Feng raised his thumb and said, "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Oh! Since I dare to step on the stage, I naturally have a way to save my life, don''t talk nonsense, start playing!" Cleife was quite confident. During the conversation, his body flew to Liu Feng first, and a heavy punch hit Liu Feng''s chest. .


    "So fast!"


    "How can Kifi have such a fast speed, speed of sound!"


    "Not only, his sudden outbreak may be twice as fast as the supersonic speed. No wonder he said that he had a life-saving rear section, and even if he lost to Frank, this speed would be enough for him to jump off the ring."


    Clive was just in a hurry, and there were eight substantive afterimages behind him. Although the punch did not necessarily have much power, but with the increase of terror speed, the fist face did not hit Liu Feng, and the punch was Liu Feng''s chest had been pressed inwardly and her chest was tightly closed.


    "So fast!"


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng was shocked, but his opponent was fast. Liu Feng''s speed was not slow either. When Kifi''s fist hit half an inch in front of his chest, he suddenly turned to the side, and simultaneously slammed his right hand up. A clasp grabbed Kifi''s wrist.


    "Well! How can you catch me!" At this moment, Kriffy was awkward, Liu Feng''s sudden movement speed was not as good as him, but the difference was very small.


    The most frightening thing was that Liu Feng grabbed his wrist. At this moment, he could not turn around and escape from the ring.


    Click!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng bucked down with a force on his hand, and Kelfi''s forearm was actually snapped by Liu Feng.


    "Ah no ... you can''t do this to me. I''m from the Hana family. You dare to hit me hard. My family won''t let you go." Kriffy was really scared, so he took the family out to save his life. Threatening Liu Feng.


    & nbsp->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 904： There is only one dead end.

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    (Because of the World Cup finals, I couldn''t help but watch the ball, so the fourth one is late. After 2:30, the fifth one will be.)


    puff!


    Liu Feng''s words made everyone laugh at the scene. The whole western world, who dares to be so rude to Lusares, may only be the one in front of him.


    Lusares looked up at Liu Feng on the ring, and his fists were already clenched.


    "Mr. Lusares, don''t worry, let me go up and touch his bottom as planned."


    Just as Lusares was about to take the stage in person, another tall and strong young man leapt to the middle of the ring.


    "Flange, I''ll deal with you." The young man raised his finger to Liu Feng, and said solemnly: "I am the first-generation master of the third generation of the Caesar family, Gabriel Caesar, the innate high-ranking powerhouse."


    Huh!


    Liu Feng was teased by Gabriel, "Congenitally came to trouble me? Where''s your courage?"


    "My courage is that I am a congenital power and can use dark blood equipment justified."


    A large block of pure black nails suddenly appeared on the two small arms while Gabriel spoke, and then two clicks made up of two arm armors.


    "I''m going, this pair of armours looks like the legendary Pluto armguards. Look at the two sharpened swords that extend backwards on that armour, absolutely right."


    "Yes, this is our legendary equipment in the Western world. People around the world think that this thing has been destroyed in the long history of history. I did not expect that the Pluto Armor will be available again today."


    "I heard that the Pluto''s armguards, but the yellow-level dark blood combat suit, although this set does not have a complete combat suit, but it can add several times the power for people, no wonder this guy dare to challenge flange."


    The western masters under the ring were exclaimed by Gabriel''s equipment.


    Luzarez, who was very angry just now, had already sneered at the corner of his mouth, "Pluto armguards, flange, don''t you like to break people''s arms? If you have the ability, you broke this pair of Pluto armguards You''re great. "


    boom����


    Immediately afterwards, Gabriel on the ring made a punch. Under the bonus of Pluto''s armguards, his fist hit a string of horrific sound bursts as soon as it was fired. The fists of this time showed a fiery red color.


    In the face of this punch, Liu Feng didn''t dare to underestimate, quickly moved horizontally under his feet, drawn a beautiful arc with super fast speed, and turned behind his opponent.


    But when Liu Feng was about to attack Gabriel, the tall foreigner turned his elbow and pressed his chest toward Liu Feng.


    On each of these two Pluto armguards, there is a sharp knife that extends outward from the armband. The blade point is five inches long, and this elbow is equivalent to turning a knife.


    Even if Liu Feng is a real half-step martial arts saint, and a very strong half-step martial arts saint, he is afraid to use his body to pick up the sharp knife on the yellow-level darkening equipment!


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body disappeared suddenly.


    No, it did not disappear in situ. Liu Feng still left a substantial afterimage in situ, which was broken into pieces by this knife.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Fengzhen appeared on the side of Gabriel''s body, a tricky uppercut, and banged heavily on Gabriel''s left rib.


    boom!


    Liu Feng''s fist smashed Gao Pauli''s soft underbelly to a recess of four inches. Liu Feng''s fist was almost completely embedded in his body.


    Uh ...


    Immediately afterward, Gabriel''s features were distorted and screamed loudly.


    "You congenital master has an attack power of nearly four and a half tons, which really made me look stunning. In addition to the bonus of the Pluto armguard, it did indeed give me a little threat just now, but this is not enough, so It ��s a pity that good gear is on you. ��Liu Feng''s face was ridiculed, and one punch blasted his opponent off the ground with his feet. His left hand suddenly moved forward and steadily caught Jia A wrist of Poly.


    "No, the Nether God''s arm cannot be grabbed hard. As long as this armor is unfolded, it will be connected to my flesh and can''t ... Ah!"


    Click!


    Liu Feng doesn''t care if your equipment is connected to the body->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 905： Take pride in

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    (Five more.)


    "What, to fight life and death?"


    "The final battle at the final stage of the Golden Slaughter List was to fight the battle of life and death. However, such a rule of flanges completely sealed the chance of the loser''s escape from the battlefield to death, and it really did not leave alive. "


    "He''s not giving himself a way out anymore. Lusares is not a killer character. He really has to fight. He doesn''t have to kill anyone!"


    For a time, the three-party ring, and only the middle ring where Liu Feng was located, became the stage for singing monologues.


    Liu Feng played two games, but on the ring of Luo Teng and Chi Long, no one has even gone up, and no one even wants to go up.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was on Lusares. Everyone wondered whether the future heir of the Hana family would agree to fight a life-and-death battle with Liu Feng, a fake flange.


    Luzalez fired a shot with his right hand, and Gabriel, whose arm was broken by Liu Feng, fell to the ground with a plop. Fortunately, this buddy has already felt dizzy at this time, otherwise I''m afraid he won''t feel good about a fall.


    Under everyone''s attention, Lusarez fluttered with his right hand, and the Pluto armguard on the left arm of Gaboli fell off automatically, and was folded into a wristband on his wrist.


    At the same time, Liu Feng on the ring also stowed another Pluto armguard in the same way.


    Immediately afterwards, Lusares suddenly jumped onto the ring. He stared at Liu Feng, his eyes blasting with flames, and said, "If you wish, this battle will only be won or lost."


    Hum!


    As Lusarez''s words came out, a burst of horrible infuriating waves broke out on his body, making his whole body windless.


    "It''s so powerful, is this half-step martial arts?"


    "Mr. Gabon and Garis Diane are also half-step martial arts gods, but I feel that neither of them is as terrible as Luzares now!"


    "It turns out that this is the true strength of Lusares. How do I feel that **** might not work?"


    The faces of everyone on the stage were shocked.


    At this moment, there were cracking sounds on the slabs under Lusares''s feet. The natural stone slabs cracked and cracked, and small pieces of gravel turned up in Lussare. Pulled by momentum, he slowly rose.


    "Half-step martial arts, and the attributes of the earth, Lusarez, you are too much for your strength. I forgot to tell you, last night, I also broke through." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident arc, then Suddenly there was a momentum not weaker than Lusares on his body, and he even fainted over Lusares'' front line.


    Click ...


    At the moment of Liu Fengfeng''s launch, a large rafter platform under his feet showed a radiating mesh crack. He was about three meters away from Lusares, but the cracks in the slate cracked by Liu Feng''s feet even extended to Lusar. Lace''s feet.


    "Is it so strong right now?"


    Lusarez''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body slowly dived down, he stood on the stump with his T-foot step, raised his hands, and made a bow-like gesture in front and back of the body, saying: "This should It''s your full strength, it doesn''t matter if you are stronger, the more you feel successful when you kill you. "


    "So strong!"


    "It turned out that Fang was hidden so deep. He said he broke through last night. I think he should have been able to break through. He has been suppressing his skills. Just waiting for the blockbuster today?"


    "Awesome, I think Frank is still better than Lusares. The two men must be very exciting."


    & nbsp->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 906： 3 4D martial arts stacks

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    "Master, look, then Lusares is going to do something." Mo Qing interrupted Betalon''s conversation with Amuzi, reminding him in an exclaimed tone.


    Huh!


    At the same time, everyone in the ring below exclaimed.


    "What kind of work is this? A little weird, right?"


    "Luzares has three heads and six arms. Is he a monster?"


    "No, this is four-dimensional martial arts. Three heads and six arms are not real, but they have real attack power."


    That''s right, Lusares was living with three heads at the moment, and the angle of view reached 360 degrees without angle of view. With six arms, the attack speed and frequency of the attack reached an appalling level.


    "Flange, let you see and see my true skills. Let ��s start with this four-dimensional martial art, and the devil will change!" Lusarez sighed proudly, his body spinning and smashing towards Liu Feng, and he blasted out continuously. .


    Bang, bang ...


    Liu Feng stepped on the gossip Taiji step, walked fast like a dragon and water, his arms crossed to the right to defend Luzarez''s attack.


    Not as fast as one-third of the breathing time, Lusarez blasted out nearly a hundred punches. His six arms made use of the centrifugal force of the body''s rotation. Not only the speed but also the attack power were gradually increasing.


    In contrast, Liu Feng, after all, has only two hands. At first, it was quite easy to block Luzarez''s attack, but over time, he gradually showed some stubbornness.


    Thorn!


    I do n��t know what Lusales made. The speed of Liu style block was slightly different, which made his fist slide from the outside of Liu Feng ��s forearm. Although he did n��t really hurt Liu Feng, the sharp punch The wind, however, opened a long mouth like Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    "Oh, sell, the clothes on Flange''s shoulders were ripped apart."


    "Luzares is really amazing, he took the lead first!"


    "It''s hard to say if he has the advantage. I think he just took the lead in attacking Flange, and Flange should have the latter move."


    The people on the ring were shocked again by Luzares''s blow.


    This is not over yet. Lusarez suddenly leaped up after making 240 punches. His six hands were raised and crossed. "Flange, your reaction speed is very good, but I am following this one. It ��s faster and more powerful. If you ca n��t escape, you have to give me your life. This is my family ��s four-dimensional martial arts, the wrath of the angels! ��


    With Lusarez yelling, his hands crossing his chest suddenly fell down, and the two cross-cut half-moon streams blasted towards Liu Feng.


    Bang!


    Cross Half Moon Cut cut Liu Feng''s figure into four pieces, and cut a deep, cross-shaped crack under his feet, as well as smoke and dust rising from the crack.


    Of course, Liu Feng, which was cut into four pieces, is just an afterimage. The real Liu Feng has appeared at the corners of the western side of Huantai.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he felt a strong threat in the face of Lusarez''s move.


    "The superposition of dual four-dimensional martial arts, this Luzares is not easy!"


    Mo Qing, who was on the stage, said: "The change of the devil has given Lusarez four arms and two human heads, and the skill has also been greatly improved. Then the improved skill and extra limbs are used to exert Angel Wrath, this move is not only powerful, but also has the effect of space jumping with each hit. The speed is totally out of the bounds of the three-dimensional world physics space concept! "


    Betalon also frowned at this moment. "Luzares is really deep enough to hide. His current strength, even if put in the ultimate place, is also a top-level existence in the half-step Valkyrie level! Keyou, I now beat him to flange->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 907： Its time to kill you

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "What did Frank say, that he hasn''t played his cards yet? He still has a reservation?"


    "Frank is really false? He actually said that Lusarez is likely to be spiked. Is this a bluffing tactic or is it true?"


    "Whether it is true or not, I feel that both of them may be doing their best, maybe they are really going to be sentenced to life or death!"


    Although the masters on the stage are all spectators at this time, most of them feel that they are now more nervous than they are fighting.


    In particular, the host of this year ��s Golden Dragon Slayer list, Garis Diane, this old guy kept whispering, "Bless me, bless Luzarez, he must kill Frank, and Frank must die. You must die! "


    Not far away, Helen was praying with her hands on her chest at the moment, "God, bless Frank to kill Luzarez, the wicked man. Luzarez lives in this world, and will always be harmful. Devil, let him go to **** today. "


    Pedal, �� �� �� ...


    Just when the spectators were in different moods, each with their own minds, the three Luzares on the ring were striding at the same time, accompanied by the sound of horrific footsteps. This mirrored three-body high-speed movement changed position and turned Liu Feng around. The middle.


    "kill!"


    "Angels of angels!"


    "Fang, see where you are going!"


    At the moment when Lusarez''s mirrored trio formed a triangular encirclement with Liu Feng, the wrath of the three angels blasted towards Liu Feng, and the cross-shaped half-moon gas chopped. A thunderous roar.


    Immediately afterward, Lusarez''s mirrored trio looked up at the same time, again exposing the wrath of the three angels.


    Bang!


    A terrifying blast of explosion exploded four meters above the platform.


    "My gosh, it turned out that Frank had just jumped into the air."


    "How did he do it so fast?"


    "It''s useless soon, isn''t it really a hit for Flange? After all, it is difficult to change direction in the air."


    Most of the people on the stage almost saw Liu Feng in the air after Lusarez issued the second move.


    However, this is not over yet. Lusares''s three-mirror image suddenly changed its position at this time, while blasting the last angel''s wrath to the east.


    Three cross-shaped half-moon gas cuts blasted Liu Feng, which had just appeared, into sixteen pieces, and then quickly dissipated.


    "An afterimage?"


    "Oh my God! How could the speed of this **** be so fast?"


    "It''s not just fast. Frank completely predicted Lusares'' attack methods and lines. This kind of fighting consciousness is really terrible."


    All the people watching the battle under the ring are completely unable to restrain themselves from talking.


    "No, flanges are not just predictive and amazing in speed."


    At this time, Mo Qing was like a commentary, proudly holding his head up and saying, "He is using the attribute power to the extreme. The wind attribute, the original speed increase can reach such a level, it is amazing."


    "Yes, the attribute power that the world knows as the second most difficult to understand in the world, even my true Valkyrie, cannot understand the wonders of the wind attribute." Betalon added like an authority: "I originally told the French Confidence in World War I was not enough, but now he has a good chance. If Lusarez''s current strength is his full strength, at least he can''t help my apprentice!


    After hearing the words of Mo Qing and Betalon, everyone''s eyes quickly fixed on the ring.


    At this time on the platform, the impression was that flanges were everywhere, and the afterimages of all kinds of actions were completely the same.


    As Mo Qing and Betalon said, Liu Feng has now brought the wind to its fullest extent, coupled with the silent addition of the steps worn under his feet, the speed is so fast that he even feels terrible.


    If it is not a big data stream with super light brain, help him calculate the body''s speed->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 908： do not kill?

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "Kill me, are you worthy?" Lusares shouted, and spread his arms toward Liu Feng.


    Lusares'' speed at this time has also been greatly improved, although not as horrible as Liu Feng''s operating wind properties, but it is not much worse.


    Behind Lusarez, four pulsating afterimages were drawn, and he punched Liu Feng''s heart nest with a fist, squeezing the air out of a booming sound boom.


    "Oh, play pure power with me, then let you see my power." Liu Feng also raised his fist, hitting 80 tons of power with an inch, making Liu Feng''s punch almost in his body. There was a depressed cyclone before.


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided in one place, and the absolute power of Liu Feng shocked Lusares who rushed.


    "Oh my God! Is this the real skill of Frank?"


    "Luzares'' forward rush speed has been extremely amazing, but he was reversed faster by Flanker than the forward rush!"


    "This Lusares is also steel enough. He didn''t move his feet so much. Damn, there was smoke under his feet, right?"


    With just one punch, the events on the ring again caused an exclamation.


    Lusarez''s feet almost plowed two shallow grooves on the platform, arousing large patches of stone debris and smoke.


    "Interesting, the nature of the earth is as heavy as the earth. Even if your strength is not as good as mine, I can''t seem to hurt you?" Liu Feng shook his wrist and said with a smile.


    Lusares retreated three and a half meters to stop his figure, and also retracted his fist. The two did not choose to fight again immediately, but faced each other as if looking for each other''s flaws.


    On the ring, Gareth Diane spit out a spit of gas, and it seemed that the whole person was relaxed a bit, "Hehe! This is the real terrible place of Lusares. His soil properties have been collected through several avatars. Enough darkening energy to supplement it has made the attribute power to form a god-level realm close to the Valkyrie. "


    "So it is!"


    Gabon was surprised and said, "Luzares is really a genius. It is extremely difficult to reach the level of Valkyrie by his own efforts. He is opening up another method!"


    "The power of the pseudo-Valkyrie realm!"


    At the same time, Mo Qing said softly: "Such a person is inferior in the world, really a top talent. Master, if he is not the opposite of Frank, I really want to pull him into the Burning Corps too!"


    Betalon nodded aside and said, "It is a talent. Although he now only has the power of the pseudo-Valkyrie field, it is equivalent to opening a new way to reach the level of Valkyrie. As long as he is not dead, I also want to bring him into the Burning Corps. , But first of all he can''t hurt flange, I''m more valued as a kid with flange. "


    "Master is right." After listening to Betalon''s words, Mo Qing concealed the bearded warrior with a horse fart, but there was a slight gloom in her eyes.


    call!


    Lusares on the ring took another breath, as if he had made up his mind, and said, "When you reach the realm of you and me, playing skills, I''m afraid I won''t be able to tell the difference in a short while, aren''t you very powerful? , So how do you decide by victory? "


    "If you are confident, I will play with you and see what tricks you can play." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay, then you can take my punch." Lusarez was rising steadily at this moment, and his body slammed into Liu Feng.


    At this moment, Liu Feng also moved. He stepped forward with a heavy step, and his left fist turned from his waist and blasted out.


    "not good!"


    At the same time, Betalon''s eyes on the ring roared loudly: "Luzares turned out to have dual attributes, and the puppet warrior domain of earth attributes defended him, but his true attack power was the attribute of fire, even if The skill can''t fight the flange, and I am afraid that the terrible fire properties will also burn the flange. "


    In saying this, Belon Wu Sheng has raised his right hand. As long as he is willing to shoot with his strength, he can definitely prevent the collision between Liu Feng and Lusares.


    But Mo Qing said hurriedly at this moment: "Master, don''t worry, I feel like my little master has some tricks."


    & n->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 909： Abstain

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    Lusarez was blasted backwards, spitting blood out of the air, his back arched like a full correction, and his chest collapsed towards a hi-hat carton box.


    "It''s over!"


    "killed?"


    "Well, do you still need to ask, not to mention Lusares, even the Valkyrie-level strong was beaten like this!"


    Even if the people on the stage knew that victory and defeat could happen at any time, when they saw that Lusares was really blasted out of the stage, and even very likely to die, they exclaimed thunder.


    "Fatech!"


    At the same time, the urgently arrived European king Durary was swearing at this time, and even raised his hand and pointed at Frank on the ring and shouted: "Frank, you have actually killed Lusares, you He actually killed him. Do you know how bad you are?


    Allows Dulari, the European king, a real martial saint to be so dysfunctional, Liu Feng, suddenly turning his head at this time, and making a shooting gesture towards Durali under the ring, "biu! I kill, I still use You come to BB? Lao Tzu is now a member of the Burning Corps, using your inferior person to gesticulate in front of me? "


    "You ..." Durally was shaking his fingers fiercely. His presence in the divine martial arts, even the people who came out in the ultimate, would not be too disrespectful to him, but now he is so despised by a junior in the Western world. .


    thump!


    Just then Lusarez''s body fell to the ground.


    Du Lari shook his hand fiercely, and hurriedly went to check Lusares'' situation.


    Garethian also ran over, crouched down, reached out and touched Lusares''s carotid artery, and then his body suddenly slumped, and his hand was retracted.


    "Dead, really dead."


    At this time, Garethian, like losing his soul, kept muttering: "It''s over, when Luzares is dead, the Hana family will also be chaotic. The remaining little guys in the third generation will definitely fight for it. The identity of the heir caused civil strife, and the family warriors were too old to live for a few years, and the family was facing a major crisis. "


    "you shut up!"


    Durally turned and yelled, stunning Gareth. The European king shook his fists, straightened his waist slowly, and looked back at Betalon. "Now Luzares is dead, yes Mr. Betalon was killed by your newly-accepted disciple. What will happen to Mr. Dimao when asked? "


    At this point, Betalon can only scratch his head and say, "Mr. Dimao is a senior instructor of the Burning Corps. I was trained as an apprentice before becoming a Valkyrie. But now Luzares It''s dead, the dead have no value, and Frank is a better young man than him. I''ll explain to Mr. Dimao then. "


    "Well, Mr. Betalon, you can rest assured, after all, I am not the ultimate person, but just the Valkyrie in this inferior world. At most, I am a errand for the Burning Corps. I am not involved in the affairs of you big men "Durali, the king of Europe, cast aside these words like a little grievance, and turned and left quickly.


    "Well, the Dragon Slayer rankings continue." After seeing Du Lali leaving, Betalon did not complain about Liu Feng''s fake flange, but issued a command to continue for Galis Diane.


    "Yes, Bigby continues, continue ..." Gabon hurriedly waved again and again: "Frankfurt wins, Lusarez loses, and then continue to chatter."


    Attack?


    At this moment, the young masters on the stage were collectively silent, and no one dared to come on stage again.


    "Did anyone dare to take the stage?" Luo Tengfei on the ring on the left laughed loudly: "You idiots, who dare not go to the ring to attack, can come to me, come! Please rest assured, I It''s not as good as flange, but it''s not much worse, it''s a line weaker than him. "


    Nima!


    The silent young masters on the stage raised their middle fingers towards Luo Tengfei collectively. You are only one line ahead of the **** line, are you sorry?


    "I come!"


    Immediately, a strong young man jumped onto the platform where Luo Tengfei was, and said with a smile on his face, "My name is Bakeramp, I ..."


    "Sirius changes!"


    >


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 910： Demand debt

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "Abandoning means no ranking!"


    Gabon reminded the three of them: "Just like those who abstained before the second pass, do you really want to give up to this point?"


    "give up!"


    The three answered in unison, without hesitation.


    "Well."


    Gapeng ignored the three and looked up at the three-party ring: "Luo Tengfei defended the game and won seven games; Chilong defended the game and won seven games; and Frank defended the game and won two games. Counting from the number of winning games Luo Tengfei and Chi Long tied for the first place, and Fang was third. Now if the children of France want to compete for the first, they must challenge Chi Long and Luo Tengfei to win. "


    "Wait a minute, you''re one less person."


    At that moment, Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed down to the ring, saying: "There are not only three people left below. The man you only noticed, but forgot that there is a super beauty!"


    what!


    As a reminder of Liu Feng''s fake flange, everyone noticed that Helen, who was wearing a long skirt, was still in the crowd.


    At this time, Helen walked out from behind the crowd with a smile, tapped on her toes, and leapt to the middle of the ring like Chang''e.


    "It is the maiden of the Mina family. This woman is not easy. Lusarez was crazy about this woman!"


    "Not only that, but I heard that the maiden Helen, together with the boss of the King of the Earth, put Luzares on a green hat!"


    "This woman is so beautiful, and she has a charming look in her bones. Now she has hooked up flanges, and she has enough wrists."


    There was a little commotion among the people on the stage again, especially some masters who were severely injured by Luo Tengfei just now, because they were defeated and they couldn''t get a good ranking, they turned their stomachs on Helen, all kinds of resistance Say everything.


    Humph!


    Liu Feng snorted on the ring, raised his hand and pointed down to the ring: "Who is saying bad things about Helen, after a while on the ring, I will ask you to learn from each other one by one, whether it is winning or losing."


    Ga!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, everyone immediately became quiet.


    Huh!


    Helen laughed with a small mouth in her mouth: "Brother Frank is really prestigious, so my little girl, Helen of the Mina family, will be ugly and challenge you today!"


    Huh!


    When the people on the ring heard Helen was going to challenge Liu Feng, everyone''s eyes focused on the middle ring.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Liu Feng turned around and walked to the ring, jumped down calmly, and said straightforwardly, "Well, you won."


    "what?"


    "Such a light challenge?"


    "I went, Frank him, he, he didn''t even fight ..."


    The quiet that lasted less than a few seconds under the ring was immediately broken, and many people were shocked by Liu Feng''s move.


    But Liu Feng didn''t care at all. He walked in front of Betalon with a smile, and said, "Senior Betalon, I didn''t fight for the first place, because I think that as a man, I can do without losing grace with women. Everyone knows I''m the strongest. You won''t blame me? "


    "Of course I won''t blame you. A man has grace and strength. You are fine."


    Betalon did not extravagantly appreciate Liu Feng, but at this time his face was a little serious, "But boy, I can''t take you into the ultimate land immediately, because you killed Lusares, and you killed That guy is a big man, and I need to go back and get through the tricks for you before I say that I aggrieved you for waiting in the world for a while. "


    "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry to go to the ultimate, this is not a grievance." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Very well, you are very good." Beta patted Liu Feng''s shoulders.


    At this moment, Helen jumped from the middle ring to the left ring. She faced Luo Tengfei and said with a smile: "Mina family Helen, take the liberty to challenge Mr. Luo Tengfei, I want to attack!"


    "You don''t have to fight, you win." Luo Tengfei, like Liu Feng, jumped off the ring with a loud bang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    & nb->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 911： walk slowly

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "What, Helen won the first place in the Golden Dragon Slayer?"


    At the same time that the Western Golden Dragon Slain ended with a dramatic situation, the patriarch of the Mina family, Alden Brown, was holding the phone excitedly and said, "Hello, you didn''t lie to me, did you make me happy? Right? What about you?


    Hai Luo''s voice rang at the other end of the phone. "Father, I have no place, and I finally abstained. At the last moment, I can''t challenge Liu ... Fan, nor can I challenge Luo Tengfei and Chilong. They can only give me that. Baby sister Helen''s face. "


    Haha, hahaha!


    Alden Brown ��s laughter is almost going to pass through his entire Mina family manor, ��Okay, good. This time Helen, no, it should be Lord Yama, my good son-in-law helped us win a ten-ton gold prize. And it will help our family to get in touch with the ultimate land. In the future, which other family dares to say that we are a traitor in the Western world? Who dares to come forward in front of our family?


    For a while, the entire Mina family was boiling.


    "From today on, our Mina family has more than a Damocles sword hanging above the world to deter the world."


    "Yes, in the future, we will have a land government next to us, and there will be an ultimate relationship behind us. It will be possible for our family to cultivate a Valkyrie-level strongman in the future!"


    "From now on, our Mina family will become the first family in the Western world. No Kama family, no Hana family, we will not bird them."


    The entire Mina family has become a sea of ??joy, and even some masters of the Mina family have begun to expand themselves.


    No, there is another person in the Mina family who is very unhappy or regretted very much. He is Haijia. This once married Helen to Luzalez to buy a girl for honor, but Liu Feng was smashed by his knees. Now Although the body is back to health, the most important function of a man is completely lost.


    Several families rejoiced and several sorrows, while the Mina family celebrated, the masters of the Hana family went crazy.


    "Luzares is dead? How could he die?"


    "The person who killed Luz��rez was Frank, who actually killed Luz��rez on the ring of the Dragon Slayer, and the Alexander family really did. They have cultivated such a cruel man, and they even beat the Dragon Slayer. Kill the future heir of our family, Li Wei, when our Hana family is bullying? "


    "The head of the family has orders. Whoever can kill the Alexander family ��s family members is the future heir of the family."


    On this day, the patriarch of the Hana family personally issued the selection conditions for future family heirs. This decision is not illusory, that is, to avoid the excessive cannibalism of the three generations of masters, and it also aims at the **** and the Alexander family.


    It ��s just that the people of the Hana family did n��t even think that they wanted to find Fang, and I ��m afraid there would never be a chance, because the real Fang was killed by Liu Feng as early as in Hong Kong.


    In addition to the Mina and Hana families, the dragon slaughter list has caused a lot of talk in the Western world, and even the whole world.


    "Everyone only noticed that the Dragon Slapping List was much stronger than the one on the French side, but they did not find out that the Dragon Slapping List caused the young masters in the Western world to lose a lot of money!"


    "In the final battle of the last stage of the battlefield, Chilong, the world''s first killer, killed seven people in a row. It was hard enough."


    "That Luo Tengfei seriously injured seven people, and he was very severely injured. It would be difficult for the severely injured person to fully recover!"


    "The most frightening thing is that Luo Tengfei of Wolf Castle is obviously of the Eastern descent. Some people have said that he has seen the true face of the world''s first killer, and said that he is also an Easterner.


    Yes, Chilong and Luo Tengfei are actually Orientals.


    "Fortunately, the **** of the Alexander family is definitely our westerner. He is the pride of our western world. It is impossible to say that this kid is the spiritual leader of our western world."


    I don''t know who it is->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 912： Cannot be forgiven

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "Did you really do that?"


    Gabon stepped out of the shadows and came to Garis Diane, whispering: "If you can kill with one blow this time, there will be no problem. In the end, there is no proof. But once you let them run away, the Alexander family The Mina family will retaliate against us in blood. Especially Chilong, the world''s number one killer, it is uncomfortable to be stared at by this lunatic. "


    "They won''t escape."


    Garethian said with red eyes: "Four and a half martial arts gods, plus ten high-level gods, are all the forces that our two families can use here. How can we miss? And this time, I informed The European king, Durally, I believe that Mr. Durally will not tolerate this strange alien.


    "Yes, they ..."


    Just when Gabon seemed to be saying something, the Alexander family''s Amuzi suddenly brought a few family masters who came to observe the ceremony suddenly from a distance.


    Amuzi waved and interrupted Gabon, and asked loudly, "Two, I heard that Mr. Betalon called Frank just here. Where is my family now?"


    "Farlane, he and Helen of the Mina family went down the hill. The young people are like a lacquer, so you old guys don''t participate in it!" Gapimpi said with a smile.


    Ok!


    Amuzi didn''t hear Gabon''s meaning, and after a moment''s twitching, he laughed loudly: "That''s right, Helen''s girl is the largest beauty in the West, and she deserves my Frank."


    "Oh! I''m afraid that your family wouldn''t enjoy that Helen. Don''t forget, Helen is the woman of Lord Yama."


    Garethian said coldly, "The woman and Lord Hades once put on a green hat to our family''s Lusares, but they are not good women."


    "This ..." Amuzzi frowned, and his face was a little dignified.


    Gabon hurriedly said, "Amuqi, don''t worry about the junior, if you don''t want Frank and Helen to come together, you can persuade him in private when he returns."


    "It can only be so. When Frank comes back, I will immediately take him back to the family." Of course, Amuzi didn''t know that Garethian and Gabon had sent someone to care about the fake **** that he cared about, and the old man was also simple. , The two flickered and decided to stay and wait for the flange.


    However, how could Liu Feng, a fake flange, come back to join him, the so-called tribe.


    At this time, Liu Feng and the three had passed through the lavender garden under the mountain, walking along the main road towards the urban area.


    "coming."


    When the three men walked out for a few minutes, Chilong stopped suddenly. "Fourteen."


    Liu Feng also stopped and said with a smile: "Garysian of the Hana family and Gabon of the Caesar family, it seems that this time they have lost their blood, four and a half martial saints, and ten high-ranking seniors. Then. "


    "Are you sure?" Helen whispered.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s all small fish and shrimp. Just look at the fun. If nothing unexpected happens, I think we should catch a big fish this time."


    Hey, hey!


    At this moment, fourteen shadows rushed to Liu Feng quickly, and surrounded Liu Feng and others in the middle.


    The fourteen people are very particular about their positions. Ten people stand on the periphery. Four people stand in the middle and face each other with Liu Feng.


    "Frank, you should have become the most dazzling young master in the Western world, but you should not kill Lusares."


    "And Mathius, you should not kill him. How could the Kama family tolerate your existence like this?"


    "Even if you are recognized by the Ultimate Burning Corps, you must die now. Unless Mr. Betalon takes you away in the morning, unfortunately, you did not follow him!"


    Faced with Liu Feng''s four masters, said with a cold face, in their eyes, Liu Feng at this time seems to have become a dead person.


    "There is so much nonsense, sure you should kill, that''s fine. Chilong, you deal with these four->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 913： Kill a carbine

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    Liu Feng looked at the extremely angry Du Larry, raised his hand to tear off the darkened skin on his face, and said with a smile: "Mr. Du Larry, if I were you, I would shoot as soon as I appeared, so maybe You have a chance to kill me. "


    "Why, I have no chance now?"


    Durally said in a disdainful tone: "This is in Provence, not in the old forest in the northeast of Huaxia. There is no Su family to support you, understand?"


    "Oh, so, do you have to kill me today?" When Liu Feng asked this sentence, the corner of his mouth provoked a meaningful smile.


    The more Du Lali sees Liu Feng laughing, the more angry he becomes. At this moment, he feels angry and rushing to the crown. "Yam, Liu Yan, you are right, today you are dead, now I will shoot you dead with one palm, I see What more can you do to help yourself. "


    Hum!


    Du Lali had already started speaking, and the old guy stepped forward and raised his palm to grab Liu Feng''s head. Only this movement and a hand-raising gesture appeared, and the surrounding air shook with a harsh buzzing sound.


    At this moment, Liu Feng, a half martial saint, exists, and in the face of Durali, the old true martial saint, he has a sense of indecision. Veteran''s veteran is obviously the size of a normal human hand, but at this time it gives people the feeling of overwhelming, even if Liu Feng can move, he will feel that he can escape at a distance.


    However, when Du Lali''s slap was pressed five inches in front of Liu Feng, he suddenly stopped, because a beautiful girl suddenly appeared in front of him, a small hand like green and white jade, clasped steadily. On Durary''s neck.


    "Hey, old thing, how did that Mueller die before the Mina family, did you forget?"


    At the same time, Han Yichen appeared. He stared at Du Lari, and said with a frown, "Old man, haven''t you found that we have been around here, haven''t you? This martial art saint isn''t that good and you are so insensitive?"


    "You, it''s you!" Du Lali ignored Han Yichen at all. He stared at the girl in front of him, his old face turned blue.


    Yes, this girl is Liu Feng''s cheaper sister. After Liu Feng and Helen left the Mina family, Niuniu and Han Yichen also secretly came, but neither of them showed up and kept protecting Liu Feng secretly.


    Although Niu Niu''s memory is lacking, her strength is a middle-level martial saint, and she is a strong and powerful saint.


    As Liu Feng walked along the way, he could often kill the enemy beyond the ranks, even at half-level martial arts martial arts, but now it is absolutely impossible to fight against the real martial arts with the strength of half-step martial arts, this The realm is almost an insurmountable hurdle.


    In the same way, although they are all martial arts sacrifices, this first saint of Du Lali has no resistance at all in front of Niuniu.


    Du Lali, who was held in the neck by Niuniu, felt the threat of death.


    "Why did you hit my brother?" Niuniu asked, staring coldly at Du Lari''s eyes.


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding. I was joking with Xiao Wang Xiaoyou, and I wouldn''t really hit him." At this time, Du Lali did not even have the same old face, but stared at the eyes and said he was joking with Liu Feng.


    Niuniu turned her head and asked Liu Feng, "Brother, is he really joking? What should I do?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Then you can make a joke with this old gentleman, you can just punch him or punch him. Well, if you ca n��t use ten success, just use half of it."


    "No, no, 90% of the skill is not a joke, I think we can talk again ..."


    boom!


    Du Lali exclaimed in shock, but Niu Niu did not hesitate to execute Liu Feng''s words, and the small pat clapped on Du Lali''s chest.


    & nb->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 914： What about all the enemies

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    "Not good, go and inform the two principals. Frank is back."


    "How can this be? Isn''t there four companions and a half-step martial arts gods and ten stubborn strongmen to kill him, how could he come back alive?"


    "Run away, we must not stop this flange."


    Other administrators were frightened when they saw that Liu Feng was a fake flange.


    "It turns out that these people all know what Garrison is going to do to us." Chilong trembled in a red trench coat, his feet suddenly stepped on a piece of soaring smoke, his body rushed out like a shell, and waved a hand Photographed on the back of an administrator.


    This administrator was struck forward by the horrible palm force, and fell like a fish over a dozen meters away and spurted his blood.


    Chilong started, while Liu Feng and Han Yichen also moved, and they were not slower than Chilong.


    Hey, bang bang!


    The sound of the knife cutting through the skin and the muffled sound of the iron rod hitting the human body were intertwined into a violent rock.


    After a while, all the blockers were Fu Xi, Liu Feng was spotless but walked up the mountain with a **** and killing.


    "How can this be, even if the Golden Slaughter List is over, but the organizer of this year''s Big Billboard has not been disbanded, some people dare to come here to kill!"


    "Are you looking for death? Come and stop, or kill without amnesty."


    "Well, that man is Frank. Not good. Frank is still alive. He must have returned to seek revenge. Hurry up and call the two old gentlemen, Gabon and Garisian."


    When Liu Feng walked to the front gate of the ancient castle, it caused another riot.


    Among them were several administrators holding Liu Feng in their faces, and a few administrators sharpened their eyes, recognizing that Liu Feng was the leader over the past two days on the Dragon Slayer list. Sao''s Fran turned to the castle in shock Run inside.


    "Hey, none of you can jump." Han Yizhen lifted the stick and flew into the castle from above the crowd.


    Bang, ah ...


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of a smashing human body with a big stick sounded inside the castle.


    Liu Feng and Chilong are also working. A soul-harvesting king and a life-threatening killer, killing people is moving forward like a mowing.


    In this way, no one could stop Liu Feng''s passing, and all the people they blocked became corpses.


    "Mr. Gristian, it''s not good."


    "Not good, Frank is back."


    "Mr. Gabon, Mr. Garistian, Frank has already entered the castle, and many administrators have been killed!"


    At this time, Gabon and Garis Diane were sitting together drinking, and three panic administrators rushed in.


    "What? Fang is back?"


    "It''s impossible, aren''t all the people we send dead? Even if the people we send are dead, what about the Valkyrie Dulari? Didn''t the King of Europe take any action?


    Gabon and Garis Diane were also panicked at this time, and they both got up at the same time and looked at the three administrators and asked loudly.


    "Two idiots, I think you should ask them where the **** is."


    Just then, Liu Feng''s voice sounded outside.


    Immediately, Liu Feng, Han Yichen and Chi Long walked into the room where the two were located, scaring the three administrators to quickly retreat to Gabon and Garis Diane.


    "Flange, is it really you?"


    "I ask you, what happened to the people we sent?"


    At this time, Gabon and Gary Diane were like eating brain fragments, and they still care about their people.


    Liu Feng said in a disdainful tone: "Since I''m back, they are naturally dead, so why bother?"


    "So, what about the King of Europe?"


    "However, we reached a consensus with Durari in advance. Durari is a true Valkyrie, and it is impossible that he cannot kill you. Is he ..."


    After waiting for the two to finish, Liu Feng said->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 915： Rush to India

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "How can this be, Garethian must have thought that our family had killed their family''s Lusares, so they deliberately neglected us."


    "That old thing is unkind, and it''s honest to have Frank punch him."


    "Let''s go out and see if the people in this castle are all dead."


    Several middle-aged masters of the Alexander family stood up with anger.


    Amuzi said with a big hand: "Go, I''ll see if Gabon and Garis Diane are playing a fart!"


    As a result, several middle-aged masters of the Alexander family rushed out quickly, and as a result ... ten minutes later.


    Amuzi''s old face was drawn to Gabon''s room by the masters, and they were dumbfounded when they looked at the five bodies in the room.


    Especially Amuzi, he pointed at a line of blood on the wall, his lips snarled.


    ...


    "Fan the killer, haha!"


    Han Yichen smiled smugly, "Is the character I left on the wall very handsome? Wind, I helped you to use the name of Frank to hate you in the Western world."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It is beautiful, but I am most happy with this."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng raised his hand and shook, holding three small golden boxes between his four fingers.


    That''s right, these three are all four-dimensional equipment boxes, from Dulari, Gabon and Garis Diane.


    "Cattle!"


    Han Yichen rubbed his hands and said, "Well, give me a shit!"


    "Hold it." Liu Feng was also polite and stuffed the one- and four-dimensional equipment box directly into Han Yichen''s hand.


    This is not over, Liu Feng thought about it, and threw a four-dimensional equipment box to Chilong again, "This thing can be equipped with a lot of equipment, keep it."


    Chilong raised his hand to catch the four-dimensional equipment box and said blankly, "You are my brother-in-law, so I won''t tell you thank you."


    Ding Ding ...


    Just then, Chilong''s cell phone rang.


    After answering the call, Chilong''s cool expression changed suddenly. "What? My Pandora was taken away? You make it clear!"


    At the other end of the phone, a woman''s hasty voice came, "Pandora, was taken away by a vice president who claimed to be the ultimate Shengjing Women''s College."


    "That''s why!" The blood-colored windbreaker on Chilong''s body was automatic without wind, and the phone in his hand was rattling.


    The voice on the other end of the phone rang again, "She, she used a thing called a four-dimensional teleporter to wormhole away people, and there was nowhere to save people to save people."


    Click!


    After hearing this sentence, Chilong held his hand firmly, and the phone was directly broken by him.


    At the same time, a terrifying force broke out from Chilong, and a nearly tangible swimming air flow was generated around him.


    "Break through half martial arts."


    "The attribute of wind is indeed the first killer in the world. The attribute of wind!"


    Helen and Han Yichen exclaimed as they watched.


    It was also at this time that Han Xunrui rushed to Fengwen Island from the Asian black market.


    At this time, Han Xingrui''s breath was introverted terribly, his eyes were like abyss, and there was a trace of embarrassment on the whole person.


    Hu Erlie and Yang Ding were with Han Xingrui at this time.


    After being silent for a while, Han Xingrui said: "It turned out that not only Pei Li was taken away, Shiwen, An An, Nangong Xue ... they!"


    "Lao Han, now you have reached the half-step martial arts level, and work harder, you can go to the ultimate, and then think about saving Su Peili at that time." Hu Erlie comforted: "I believe Boss Yan will come back, It will be as angry as you, oh! "


    Yes, after hearing the news that Su Peili was arrested->


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 916： Assaulted white dress woman

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    Watching Liu Feng leave, the inquisitor Long Jianfei, the second king Wang Zhenyu, the first goddess Athena, and the horse face Shire Erlie stood by the sea, looking up to the sky facing the sea breeze.


    "I feel like I can''t keep up with the boss."


    Long Zhenyu said with emotion: "I used to be in the middle of his strength with Bo Zhong. I always thought that I had the opportunity to surpass him, but he went faster and faster, farther and farther. I have only seen his back. . "


    "Zhenyu, you are wrong."


    The judge said positively, "Do you know why Boss Yan is always the absolute leader of our land? Because he requires us to keep improving, we can never stop. He asks us so, and he does the same. And what we have to do is not to watch He''s back, but clinging to his footsteps. "


    "Can you follow?" Long Zhenyu asked weakly.


    "can!"


    At this moment, Long Jianfei and Hu Erlie answered in unison.


    Although the strength of the two is not as good as Long Zhenyu, the momentum of the confidence they showed at this time is just a half-step martial arts horror.


    The second Yan King Long Zhenyu who joined the prefecture for a long time was shocked by the momentum of the judge and the horse.


    "Second King, now Lord King has gone to the ultimate land, that mysterious place, how long can I come back after entering, no one can tell. Now you have to play the role of spiritual leader, you have to carry on with the prefecture." He patted Long Zhenyu''s shoulder and said seriously.


    At this moment, Long Zhenyu felt that the gall on his shoulders suddenly became heavy, but under the eyes of Long Jianfei and Huerlie, Long Zhenyu nodded heavily: "Okay, we quickly catch up with Lord Yan Wang We must not just look at the boss''s back. We must catch up with him and fight alongside him. "


    The three big men, at this moment, reached a high degree of unity.


    However, Athena sighed, "Who doesn''t want to catch up with him, but how to catch up?"


    "Going to a place full of darkened matter energy, we can quickly improve."


    Long Zhenyu pointed towards the far side of the sea, "Did you forget the words that Boss Yan had said before he left? That submarine palace, I went in, is in Macau."


    "Wait a minute!"


    At that moment, the first goddess Athena exclaimed as if she had discovered a secret: "Niu Niu, Niu Niu? Our brother Feng left, but we didn''t say we should take Niu Niu, but where did the girl go?"


    ...


    In the afternoon, Liu Feng and his four arrived in India.


    Liu Feng, regardless of whether the city or the mountain, traveled in a country with a higher population density than China.


    "It''s a really messy place, with smells of oil and sweat everywhere, and rats everywhere."


    "No way, this is a country based on Hinduism, which is interlinked with the teachings of Chinese Buddhism. Unlike China, we have to eliminate the four evils, so this is a paradise for rats."


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen were chatting while walking.


    Liu Feng and Chilong kept silent, feeling the law of four-dimensional space silently, marching towards the goal they were looking for.


    "Help, help!"


    As the four walked across a dirty street, they suddenly heard a cry for help. The sound was sweet but stubborn, and there was a feeling of deprivation. That tone would make all men with justice feel like they want to care for her.


    The four of Liu Feng speeded up almost at the same time and quickly turned around the corner of the street.


    At this time in the alley on the other side of the street, three strong Indian men fell a weak woman to the ground.


    The woman''s skin was white, and a pair of bright big eyes flashed with fear, unwillingness and anger. The two stern arms were controlled by three big men, and a lot of bruises had been twisted on the arm during the struggling.


    & n->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 917： I want to go home

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    (Today ��s brother went to Shenyang, and he had been taking care of the messenger in the hospital. At night, the messenger fell asleep before he started to code. Although the update was late, but the brother remembered that he owed everyone a change yesterday, and he will make up tonight. )


    A woman in a white dress who was bullied by three strong men, and a weak woman who seemed to be fragile, knew how to darken her skin, which was a bit unusual.


    And Liu Feng and others, at this time all their attention is on the alley, where there have been five or six Indian masters wearing stretch vests and trousers. Seeing that they are simple to wear, but they are all mixed-level existence.


    Regardless of the enemies that Liu Feng is now in contact with, the most recent one is at the level of heaven, and even the real martial arts has faced it more than once. The congenital power has almost no sense of presence in front of him, let alone a master at the level of mixed yuan. But in fact, among ordinary people in the secular world, they are masters of energy level, and they are also a generation of masters, let alone a mixed element level.


    There are so many masters at once, which seems a bit unusual.


    "All three young masters have been killed."


    "Abominable, are you the one you killed? Do you know who you killed?"


    "No need to talk nonsense with these guys, just take it down and get back to the emperor for interrogation."


    The six mixed-level masters rushed angrily towards Liu Feng and others.


    "Sure enough, these people really escorted the three hooligans." Liu Feng took a step forward and said with a sneer: "It''s just that I don''t understand. Six people at the level of the puppet Yuan are three people who violated women on the street. Hold on, don''t you even have the dignity of a strong man? "


    Liu Feng''s Indian language is very standard and his tone is very cold.


    Chilong then said in a colder tone, "It''s no use talking to this bunch of **** and nonsense. If you can''t, you''ll kill them all."


    by!


    The six masters from the mixed Yuan Realm did not see the strength of Liu Feng and others, and Liu Feng and others were half martial arts. When they were restrained, they were just like ordinary people. They felt that they were ordinary. People despise even more.


    "Oh! A bunch of things that are unknown."


    "Our three princes, when they came out to play with a woman, they suffered a calamity. You foreigners really do n��t understand what ��s going on in India. You dare to attack the princes on this land. You are not cherishing yourself. life."


    "No need to talk nonsense to them, just do it and take them back to the emperor."


    boom!


    One of the six junior high school masters who reached Liu Feng in front of them didn''t see how Liu Feng''s hands moved, so they flew out.


    "Well! Why did Tarim fly?"


    "Asshole, it''s that guy''s hand, and I saw him move his foot."


    "Zi''ao, that''s called moving feet instead of moving hands. Come on, everyone goes together."


    Bang bang ...


    The slogans of the remaining five masters shouted sternly, but they also flew out without seeing how Liu Feng and the people around Liu Feng made their hands.


    Ahhh!


    One of the most injured Indian masters, spitting blood after falling to the ground, covering his chest with both hands, exclaimed: "You, who are you?"


    "You are not qualified to ask who we are?"


    Han Yichen stepped forward, stepped on the left face of this Indian master, and stepped on his head with half of his head pressed into the shape of a paralysis cake. Assaulting women, is this the style of your family? "


    The Indian buddies who were trampled by Liu Feng were still bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and they were a dignified master. At this time, not only did they not have a half-step master style, but even the usual confidence they had developed collapsed.


    "I said, my name is Feida Moore, and I am one of the dedications of the emperor. The three young masters are all children of the three emperors. You need to look for women everywhere. "Feida Moore felt out of breath when he was stepped on to talk.


    "Rejoice Buddha Buddhism?" Han Yichen asked: "To put it bluntly is a kind of dual practice, your family->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 918： Origin of Super Light Brain

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    "Come back home?"


    "Little sister, are you also an emperor?"


    "I''ll go, your house won''t be the ultimate ..."


    Everyone stopped, and the four finally looked at the woman in a white skirt carefully.


    No, it shouldn''t be a woman, it should be a girl. The girl looked no more than eighteen or nineteen years old, and although there was a little dust on her face and arms, she still couldn''t cover her whitening skin, which was broken and frosty.


    Although the girl''s long black hair had been messed up when she was violated just now, but a little twisted hair was stuck on her white and delicate melon seed with her sweat, but for her delicate and sweet appearance Add a touch of beauty.


    Take a closer look. The girl is one meter tall and has a pair of small white half-toed sandals under her feet and a white skirt just above her knees, which easily gives people a sense of clearing.


    The girl stared at the four, full of expectations, and gave a very sincere feeling, softly: "No, when I say go home, I mean going to the ultimate place, take me home?"


    "Your home is the ultimate?"


    "Impossible, even if you are a person in the ultimate land, you cannot easily go in and out easily, and you are an ordinary woman, how can you come from the ultimate land?"


    Han Yichen and Han Xingrui looked at the girl in white skirt with scrutiny.


    But Chilong said nothing and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The girl in the white skirt said, "Four brothers, please, I didn''t lie to you, I just want to go home. I, I ... If you can take me to the ultimate place, I can solve the ultimate identity card for you The problem."


    Oh?


    The four of Liu Feng made a puzzle at the same time.


    The girl in a white skirt continued: "Just like in every country in this three-dimensional world, there are citizen ID documents, and the ultimate land must also have an identity card. As long as you bring me into the ultimate land, I will immediately give you an ultimate legal Identity, absolutely authentic and valid ID card. "


    "Little girl, who the **** are you?" Chilong, who had not spoken, asked.


    The girl in the white skirt said, "My name is Huang Fuqin, and I am the ultimate Huangfu family. Please believe me. As soon as I return to the ultimate land, I promise that the four brothers will do it right away."


    "That''s not enough."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You mentioned the identity card and reminded me. Ultimately, it should be different from the universal currency here? There are also transportation and other things. Tell us about it."


    Huang Fuqin looked at Liu Feng with a little surprise, saying: "The currency name in the ultimate place is somewhat soiled, it is called black coin, which is a currency made of black nuclear material with its own energy of dark matter. Trading currency, as well as the amount of darkening material energy, can help people practice. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng and others showed a hint of surprise again.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Huang Fuqin was anxious. She raised her right hand, and a ring emerged from the slender middle finger.


    This ring is crystal clear, like a crystal carving, the front of the ring seems to be plated with three characters, Huang Fuqin!


    "This is Peugeot, the core son of my Huangfu family, can you believe me now?" Huangfuqin asked Liu Feng''s eyes, "believe me, please."


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng didn''t say any more nonsense this time, turned around and said, "Come with us."


    In this way, Liu Feng and the others walked in front, and Huang Fuqin followed.


    With the addition of a woman, Liu Feng and the four were not lonely. Everyone was chatting while walking.


    Liu Feng asked, "Huang Fuqin, there are eighteen big cities in the ultimate land. A big city is controlled by a big family or a big power. Which city is your house?"


    Huang Fuqin said: "My family does not belong to the 18 cities. My family lives on the mountain."


    "Not Zhoushan?"


    >


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 919： Kicker

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "Also, in the end there are three lists that represent the status of outstanding people."


    Huang Fuqin continued: "The three lists are the Holy List, the Yasheng List, and the Young Phoenix List. As the name implies, the Holy List is a martial arts-level list. This list only has 20 places and can be included in the Holy List. The characters on the list are all the most powerful men in the ultimate land. The Yasheng list is below the holy level. There are as many as five hundred people in the list, which can be really valued, but the top one hundred. Of course, the top fifty, The top 30 and even the top 10 are even more dazzling! As for the young phoenix list, it is specially set up for female masters. There are only one hundred places. The people on the young phoenix list are not only extremely powerful but also talented. Wushuang, this list has a wonderful request. Even if your strength is against the sky, you can''t go up even if you are worthless. "


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen listened with great interest. The surface of Chilong was cold, but his ears were also listening.


    Liu Feng suddenly asked: "The young phoenix list is all women with unparalleled wealth. Are there many people in Shengjing Women''s College on the list?"


    what!


    After hearing the four words of Shengjing Women''s College, the other three were all in front of me.


    Huang Fuqin said: "Yes, on the list of Hundreds of Young Phoenix, thirty plus the number is occupied by the masters of Shengjing Women''s College, and this number is gradually increasing."


    Liu Feng continued: "Let''s go to the ultimate entrance of the East, which city can we reach?"


    "Sichuan City!" Huang Fuqin said.


    ...


    Thirty miles away, dense shantytowns can be found everywhere on the edge of tropical forests in distant towns.


    In a country like India, the population density is too great, so it is often in this country that beasts break into human habitations and hurt people.


    After passing through a large shanty town, Liu Feng and others formally entered the tropical forest, but there is still a wide road artificially opened in this forest, which is obviously the royal family. And not only Liu Feng and others walking on this forest avenue, but also some other Indian aristocrats dressed in bright clothes are also walking deep into the forest.


    "The emperor is now well developed. Previously, every year the pilgrimage meeting was held at the Great Temple, now they are going to them."


    "Who has the ultimate land behind their homes, and if the ultimate entrance is manifested in our tribe, we will be just as great."


    "I heard that this time there will be masters from the ultimate Sichuan capital. This is a good opportunity to connect with the ultimate!"


    These Indian nobles chatted softly as they walked.


    The four of Liu Feng are all half-step martial arts practitioners. Even if their voices are small, especially Liu Feng and Chilong can understand Hindi, both of them think about what this pilgrimage conference is.


    Soon, after three bends on this forest avenue, Liu Feng and others appeared in front of a large area of ??huge manor built by the forest.


    In front of the manor, stood two rows of strong Indian men with sticks. These strong men have a deep breath, and they all have dark-level cultivation practices, as many as forty people. Such pomps can only be obtained in the top caste families in India!


    There are three long tables outside the main entrance of the manor. Someone sitting behind the table seems to be responsible for signing in. No matter what ethnic group they are from, there is a slight discrepancy in identity with the emperor, even the emperor who is responsible for signing in Everyone has a gesture of looking at people with nostrils.


    "Near by, I feel a strong four-dimensional rule fluctuation!"


    "I felt it, and even could vaguely see that behind the manor, it should be the entrance."


    "Go straight in, this decaying family should also disappear from this world."


    At this time, Liu Feng and others seemed more domineering than the emperors, and walked directly toward the front of the manor.


    With->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 920： Indian Living Buddha

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    In front of the door of the Emperor''s Manor, there was no sound except the wail of the injured.


    Regardless of the emperor, or the noble masters from other parts of India, at this time they were looking at Liu Feng with a different eye.


    Humph!


    At this moment, a rustling footstep sounded from the manor house, and rushed out of the dozen or so emperor masters. A strong old man, led by him, hummed coldly, "Who dares to come to my imperial family to leave the wild? Don''t say that today is the day of pilgrimage, and there is a living Buddha in India sitting here. Even if it is not a pilgrimage day, my emperor is not anyone. Feel free to provoke wrongdoing. "


    "It''s Mr. Wadidi."


    "Hmm! You guys are coming to trouble with my emperor. You are finished. Mr. Wadidi is one of our guardians of the emperor. He is a master of nature!"


    "Mr. Wadidi, you have to decide for us. Today, on the day of pilgrimage, some people came to our family to fight and killed forty people. Such a murderer cannot be punished lightly."


    The several emperor masters responsible for signing in to the people seemed to see the living Buddha who rescued their sufferings, and it was like the dog saw the owner and immediately went up to complain.


    Snapped!


    This Wadidi''s temper is really not small, he raised his hand and rushed to a family who rushed in front of him, and said dissatisfied: "Useless things, since forty masters have been knocked down, why are you still standing? If you have foreign enemies to disturb you, why do n��t you take the shot? The enemy is strong, you can''t beat the enemy, but you do n��t even have the courage to take a shot. What use is there for you? ��


    The other two emperors who were responsible for signing in at this time were extremely ugly.


    Fortunately, Wadi Di didn''t embarrass himself any more. He strode to the four of Liu Feng and said indignantly: "Several of you ..."


    "Kneel down!"


    After waiting for Wadidi to finish speaking, Han Yichen stepped forward and raised his hand on his shoulder.


    thump!


    The master of the magnificent realm of realm, one of the guardians of the imperial family, Wadidi, when he pressed Han Yichen, he actually knelt down in public, and this kneeling, kneeling the two slabs on the ground to the knees. broken.


    Huh!


    At this moment, everyone in front of the Imperial Manor exclaimed.


    "You ... what exactly are you?" At this moment, Vadidi''s complexion was flushed, with anger and fear.


    Han Yichen sneered: "I ask you, how many people in your family are practicing happy Buddha Buddhism? Do you all invade women casually outside, and practice this dual-cultivation in the most immoral way?"


    "What? Someone just rejoiced in the ritual of the emperor?"


    "Shut up, let''s not mention it, this is the secret of the emperor. Well, in fact, this is an open secret."


    "It seems that these foreigners are really bad visitors. Maybe the imperial clan will suffer a lot today."


    The other aristocrats who came to attend the pilgrimage conference retreated to the periphery again at this time, for fear of losing their blood.


    Wadidi, kneeling on the ground, roared loudly, "How do you know how to rejoice in Buddha Buddhism as a foreigner? In what way do we practice and what do you care about?"


    "Don''t say anything, don''t you say ..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, kill him, he has practiced that kind of exercise."


    Before Han Yichen finished speaking, Liu Feng suddenly spoke.


    There is a big data stream of super light brain, as long as Liu Feng is willing to spy on the situation of others, it is simply too easy.


    It is also because of Liu Feng''s sentence that Han Yichen''s strength suddenly fell.


    Bang ... click!


    Wadidi''s scapula was shattered and shattered his spine, causing his body to fall to the ground.


    There is no suspense, and the strong man at the level of the heavens has almost no room for resistance in front of the half-step martial arts god.


    "What a reason!"


    "This murderer actually killed Mr. Wadidi, everyone went together to take revenge on Wadidi!"


    "Even our guardians of the royal family dare to kill, none of these people can stay."


    A lot of masters who followed Wadidi came towards Han Yichen like a group of crazy dogs. >


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 921： Living Buddha ran away

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    But at this moment, a gust of wind blew from behind the emperor masters, and was mixed with the sound of hunting and hunting surrounded by cloth.


    "The living Buddha is here."


    "Living Buddha in India, come and help my emperor defend his enemies. My emperor is grateful."


    "The living Buddha is here, haha, look at how these foreigners are crazy!"


    The two emperor old men and other emperor masters excitedly turned away from both sides to make way for the coming.


    Immediately, a bald monk wearing a yellow cloth monk''s clothes floated in the middle of the crowd passage. The monk is about one meter eighty-five in height, has a black skin and strong muscles. His left shoulder is exposed outside the monk''s clothing, and a four-faced monk''s statue is tattooed on the shoulder.


    In front of this monk, the two emperor masters were extremely humble and respectful, and the monk posed a solemn color of the treasure, closed his hands with his hands, sharp eyes stared at Liu Feng and others, without even going to see the emperor The masters glanced.


    Obviously, this is the so-called Living Buddha in India. Like Liu Feng and others, his breath is completely introverted, giving people a sense that they can not see the depth, even like ordinary people.


    "Chinese, Westerners."


    The living Buddha of Yinjing looked at Liu Feng and others, and slowly said, "Today is the day of pilgrimage. The living Buddha does not want to kill someone. If you are willing to admit it, you will let it go."


    This living Buddha is quite powerful, saying three times in one sentence in Hindi, Chinese, and English.


    Liu Feng now wears darkened skin, the image of a flange, so he was identified as a Westerner by this living Buddha.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng and others looked at each other and smiled. They came to kill the people, and because the ultimate entrance was in the emperor, they would not be able to leave. Isn''t this big monk kidding?


    "Balds, don''t pretend to be a living Buddha in front of us. You must give us a chance, and we will give you a chance ..."


    Han Yichen raised his right hand, drew a circle in the air, and pointed towards the main entrance of the manor, and said, "Now you get out of the way and want to fill the living Buddha to make a pilgrimage, then change the place to install the magic stick. Today I can not beat you . "


    "Yichen, speak politely."


    Han Xingrui said calmly: "Since you know that someone is a magic stick, don''t say it directly, it''s not good."


    The pair of uncles and nephew sang the peace buddha in the Indian realm, and the monk was so angry that his face was not so solemn, and even a bit of fierceness was revealed.


    At the same time, four Indian companions in grey cloth monks rushed from behind a group of emperor masters.


    The breath of these four people is deep and long, and the momentum is not weak at all.


    "Several foreigners dare to be arrogant in front of the living Buddha. You really are trying to die."


    "Knelt down and confessed!"


    "You have violated the majesty of the living Buddha, and you have already committed the crime of death."


    As soon as these four monks appeared, they frowned and accused Liu Feng and others.


    The masters of the imperial family, with smirks on their faces at this time, fixed the look of Liu Feng and others.


    It''s not over yet. At this moment, another old man with a bag on his head and wearing a traditional Indian robe came out from behind the crowd.


    "The living Buddha doesn''t need to be in a hurry. Since some people come to my emperor to make troubles, my emperor will attack the enemy first. If my clan can''t, then the living buddha will do it." Scum, but you are full of confidence.


    "Old ancestors, since you are here, these foreign lunatics must be dead."


    "Old ancestors, foreign enemies are coming. I can''t resist the younger generation, I lost your old man''s face, please old ancestors punish him."


    Seeing their old ancestors appearing, the two emperor''s ancestors lowered their postures, and even all the emperors present at this time bowed backwards and did not dare to approach this old ancestor Around.


    "Mr. Cuvo,->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 922： Battle guard

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "He, what is his speed?" Han Yichen almost stared out of his eyes.


    Chilong said in shock: "If you don''t need to walk silently to increase the speed of this equipment, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him. It turns out that India still has such a powerful person!"


    Han Xingrui held up his hand and patted his forehead, and tiptoed, "Everyone blame Yichen for being handsome. Just another fatal climax came just now, and he just put the big bald down."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and shook his head, "That **** living Buddha is not a good thing at first glance, but it made him run away, unfortunately."


    Grunt!


    The emperor masters around him, after listening to the conversation of several people, swallowed together.


    At this moment, as the Indian caste family emperor, the people were so quiet that even many people kept their bowing posture when they saw their ancestors just now, and they dared not straighten their waists.


    As for the other Indian nobles who followed from the outside and saw the bustling in the distance, they were also shocked by everything they saw.


    "Brothers, look for them. Everyone who has practiced the joy of Buddha Buddhism has a characteristic. The forehead naturally has a beauty tip, and the beauty tip is red. Only kill this kind of person, kill the job." Liu Feng Raised his right hand and waved gently in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen and Chi Long rushed out of Liu Feng''s side.


    Puff puff����


    The sound of sharp tools cutting the flesh kept ringing among the royal people. Wherever the three passed, it was difficult for everyone''s eyes to keep up with their body styles. They only felt blood splashing from time to time, and their companions changed from living people. The corpse fell to the ground.


    Soon, everyone''s focus was quiet, and Han Xunrui rushed towards the other parts of the manor house.


    "My God, the emperor is over."


    "The legendary deities and emperors released the family of the descendants of the heavens, and today they are going to perish!"


    "Everyone who has practiced the joy of Buddhism in the emperor must be killed, but the most supreme method of masters of the emperor is the joy of Buddhism. This is the rhythm of killing the core members of the emperor!"


    what����


    The other nobles on the sidelines whispered, screaming from time to time elsewhere in the manor.


    At this time, all the emperors had the feeling of being chilly, they seemed to be living in the ice hell. From the flesh to the soul, one by one, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, even without the courage to escape.


    "Wind ... Brother Frank."


    At this moment, Huang Fuqin quietly took Liu Feng''s sleeves and whispered, "Thank you for punishing this evil family for me. I promise you that you will definitely do it, and I promise you that I entered. After all, you have all the difficulties, just scream to me and I promise to solve it for you. "


    "Is this a transaction?"


    Liu Feng did not look back at Huang Fuqin, and said seriously: "Please, see justice and courage, and destroy the emperor is for the sky. I don''t want to exchange and trade with you, others can''t see your depth, but I can see There is a terrible power in your body, you ... should be the true martial arts? "


    Huang Fuqin calmed his eyes, and then said frankly: "Yes, but my skills have been sealed. I am just an ordinary person here, otherwise I will not be violated by the three imperial hooligans. If I did not meet you ,me����"


    In the end, Huang Fuqin''s nose was sore and tears came out.


    "Don''t cry. Although crying is the girl''s patent, after all, you are the real martial arts!" Liu Feng turned around and raised his hand and rubbed Huang Fuqin''s little brain.


    This action of Liu Feng made Huang Fuqin a little stunned. It seems that it has been a long time that no one has done such an intimate or petted action to her.


    A holy class strong man, rubbed his head by a half-step Wu Sheng as if he was treating his younger sister, did not have half a step of anger, nor a half point of disobedience.


    "Brother Feng, no, Brother Frank, I feel that you will become a very great person in the future." Huang Fuqin said seriously.


    ->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 923： Change equipment

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "Well, that''s what you said!" Liu Feng is so happy that there are still people willing to use his body to take him a hammer. Is this absolutely mentally disabled? Liu Feng is so big, I have never encountered such a good thing.


    Then, Liu Feng lifted a copper hammer and smashed at the chest of this pretending battle guard.


    "No, Li Shiwei, get out of here."


    "Damn, this inferior person has at least an inch of skill to play 50 tons, you can''t catch this hammer!"


    When Liu Feng''s bronze hammer fell down, the two guards in the rear suddenly exclaimed.


    The sound of Liu Feng''s blow was too scary, and the sound boom caused by the copper hammer pressing down made a sound like a raging fire.


    The defender who claimed to use his body to meet Liu Feng''s hammer, that is, Li Shiwei, at this time, his pupils suddenly expanded to the limit. At the moment when Liu Feng dropped his hammer, he felt the threat of death.


    At a critical moment, Li Shiwei raised his arms and crossed his chest.


    He wanted to use the shield and blade on the armour to stop Liu Feng''s copper hammer, but his movement was slower, but when he raised his hands to his chest, the copper hammer had already hit it.


    Boom!


    The sound of hammering the human body was like breaking the sky, and many people around him fell on the ground with their hands over their ears.


    Li Shiwei''s hands raised at this time actually covered the copper hammer''s mad head, but the horrible power of the copper hammer burst, his hands slammed open, his body flew backwards, and a plume of bloodline The gap between his battle masks spurted out.


    Obviously, this man was vomited blood by the hammer of Liu Feng, and the blood volume was amazing.


    "My God! How terrible is this hammer?"


    "This battle guard is a bit overwhelming. Can this hammer kill him?"


    "This time there really is a big show going to start. This Frank dares to kill the battle guard who is the ultimate defender in the end. He must provoke himself to kill himself."


    The other noble strongmen who watched in the distance saw that it was an excitement. The state of the big kingdom of the kingdom of heaven was not afraid of things, and it was completely passed on to these Indian nobles.


    And this is not over yet, at the moment when Li Shiwei was bombarded by Liu Feng, Liu Feng took a look with his left hand and slammed his neck, and dragged him back again.


    "Your dark blood battle costume, if I read it correctly, it should be a black-class advanced, right? This is the most precious in the dark blood battle costume, and you are not worthy of this strength."


    When Liu Feng was talking, his hands suddenly strengthened, and the horrifying force shook Li Shiwei''s body and fainted.


    Immediately, the Dark Blood Warrior began to automatically disperse without the control of the master''s mind and consciousness, turning into a black armband with a shield.


    "What a reason!"


    "Dare to **** the battle suit of our ultimate Sichuan Capital Guard, you really think you have a long life."


    The other two fighters were struggling to move forward, forming a right-and-left pinch, and they were going to attack Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng shook his hands and threw back Li Shiwei, who had lost his uniform, blood on his face, and was fainted.


    "You two don''t have to worry, I will take down the battle costumes on you, and deal with your companions first."


    After throwing people, Liu Feng turned back and threw the armband on his hand to Han Yichen, "Hold it, change the equipment."


    "Okay!" Han Yichen took this black, high-level dark blood battle suit into his hands, so excited that he didn''t want to.


    "Sleep, wind ... Brother Franz, I want it too." Han Xingrui saw his eyes straight out, and even the face armor of the dark blood battle suit could not stop his green and dim eyes.


    Chilong, who has always been cold, has become a little heavy at this time, and said aloud, "I want too!"


    Nima!


    >


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 924： So it is

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    Hum!


    At this moment, the battle guard named Li Jian rose with a horrific momentum, and the cloaks behind them followed automatically without wind.


    He raised his finger to Liu Feng and said fiercely, "Okay, good, I didn''t expect you to have such a brilliant body, you have made me value you, and I will fight with you with all my strength."


    "Oh, take me seriously, don''t you!"


    Liu Feng held the copper hammer in his hand and said with a smile: "You should be like the **** of heaven when you first came out. Niubi is courageous to say how poor and trashy we inferior people are. This is in line with your folly. Such a temperament! "


    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng''s words amused some of the Indian aristocrats who were watching from a distance, but these guys were afraid that they would cause the ultimate defense to be upset, and quickly laughed back.


    But Han Yichen laughed a lot, and laughed while joking.


    "Interesting, the person from the ultimate place, who was just the second when he was the boss, why is he so serious now?"


    "Hey, don''t you think of Frank as an opponent, because others don''t see you as an opponent at all."


    "Don''t delay time, quickly get rid of the goods, why am I still waiting to change the equipment!"


    Chi Long was more anxious than Han Yichen and Han Xingrui, and was anxious to fight Li Jian by himself.


    Liu Feng greeted Li Jian with a smile, and said without looking back: "The three brothers are optimistic, just look at this product, I will knock it out in three strokes."


    "Three moves? You''re looking for death!" Li Jian was so angry that his body flew forward suddenly.


    With this flutter, the cloak behind Li Jian slammed into a straight line, and his whole body was like a human-shaped blade that suddenly sped up.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly widened, and Li Jian''s sudden burst of speed was as fast as Liu Feng''s initial starting speed which never reached.


    Hey!


    Li Jian''s body passed everything from Liu Feng''s chest, cutting away an afterimage belonging to Liu Feng.


    Huh!


    At this moment, there was a large sound of gasping and exclaiming around.


    "It''s just an afterimage!"


    "I don''t really want this **** to be killed now. This guy is so terrible. If he died like that, he would be boring."


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense, he ... he''s there ..."


    Liu Fengzhen appeared five meters away from where he was just now, but another humanoid blade was cut from behind Liu Feng.


    "So fast!" Liu Feng nodded slightly.


    Hey!


    Immediately, the human blade cut across and another afterglow of Liu Feng was cut.


    Just now, they also teased Li Jian''s Han Xunrui, Han Yichen and Chilong, and at this time they looked very dignified.


    "I have to say that the ultimate guards are really strong." Han Xingrui whispered.


    Hey!


    At the same time, Liu Feng was cut off again.


    "Li Jian''s four-dimensional martial arts skill is actually just fast, but it is really a complete space jump. It is very powerful!" Han Yichen said.


    Hey!


    Another afterimage belonging to Liu Feng was cut in half.


    "I think it''s time to fight back."


    Chilong frowned: "The opponent has performed this four-dimensional martial arts three times in a row, the consumption must not be small, and the fourth time will not have such great power. If it is me, I must fight back at this time.


    While Chi Long said this, Liu Feng''s true body appeared fifteen meters away and turned back suddenly to throw a fist and smashed, "Nima, you are truly invincible. What am I doing?" Damn you. "


    boom!


    Li Jian, who chased Liu Feng again, was hit by Liu Feng''s chest with a fist. >


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 925： Rushing

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "I went in the four-dimensional battlefield of the Su family, and it really felt the same."


    Han Yichenshu stretched his arms, squatting slightly, then leaped up and shouted, "I''m going to go ahead and feel a little ha, you follow me."


    "Next is me."


    After Han Yichen entered the black circle, Han Xingrui jumped up.


    Immediately after that was Chilong, the world''s first killer didn''t say a word, and his figure shot like a sharp arrow into the black spiral nest.


    "Come in, they really do."


    "It''s too domineering to enter the ultimate land without martial arts level. This is really the rhythm of entering the ultimate land. How many years haven''t such a fierce man appeared?"


    "Look, there were people who scored into the ultimate land decades ago, and then the bodies were thrown out within a few minutes, and see if these people can ..."


    The onlookers simply couldn''t control the emotions they were going to talk about.


    Under the black spiral nest, only Liu Feng was left. He turned to look at Huang Fuqin and asked with a smile: "Can you get up in this state now?"


    "I, I need your help." Huang Fuqin blushed.


    Liu Feng spread his arms, a princess hugged Huang Fuqin in his arms, and raised his head and said, "I know you have good things on your body, and may not be able to help you defend against the enemy, but they will certainly be able to carry the pressure in the ultimate entrance channel Right? "


    "Well, I don''t need dark blood combat clothing protection, we can go up." Huang Fuqin blushed and held Liu Feng''s neck with a blush.


    Immediately, Liu Feng tapped at his feet, holding Huang Fuqin soaring into the sky. This scene is like the **** of war soaring into the sky, and holding a peerless fairy in her arms, the bronze armor with a white skirt hunting and dancing.


    This scene has almost become a standstill scene in the eyes of many people. Liu Feng''s speed is not fast, but there is a general tendency to go out of the world.


    When he rushed into the black swirling nest in the air, the emperor''s manor fell into a long silence. Many people still looked up at the sky, their eyes remained unchanged for a long time.


    I do n��t know how long, a noble master suddenly said, ��The emperor has passed on the millennium for thousands of years, but this decaying family has practiced rejoicing in Buddhism for generations, and I do n��t know how many young girls have been harmed. Exist! "


    "That''s right, Frank took someone to the pilgrimage conference today. Maybe this is also God''s will, that is, God wants to destroy this family."


    "Yeah, the monarchy is usually powerful. We know that they are evil, but there is nothing they can do. Now is the time for us to do something for the country and the nation. It is time for the monarchy to disappear completely in our India."


    "Yes, take this opportunity to eradicate the tumor of the emperor, and then we will discuss the distribution of the emperor''s territory."


    After the other Indian nobles broke the silence, they even hit their minds on the emperor.


    This former caste tribe, which overwhelmed the entire horror family in India, became the target of all martyrs immediately after the absence of core masters.


    Immediately afterwards, shouts, screams and blood sprays were heard in the imperial estate.


    There is also a play outside the Royal Manor.


    The Living Buddha in India, who had already fled, knelt down in front of a young man with vigour and shivered.


    "Sheng, Sheng ... Mr. Sheng Yang, how can you, how can you be here?"


    The Living Buddha said: "Aren''t you supposed to be in the ultimate place? You, you are a person who is known as the unbeatable Chinese martial arts world. How could you appear here? Me, me ..."


    "Don''t you yours."


    This young man was carrying his hands, and Qi Yuxuanang''s face lingered coldly: "You, a living Buddha, have cheated and cheated in India, and you have done bad things for decades, but you have never been to Huaxia to harm others, and I I don''t care about you. But today is different. Today you even want to use the teleportation symbol to report to the ultimate interior. I can''t ignore it. "


    As the Living Buddha said, this young man is just like a Chinese **** of war, once called the unbeaten myth in the martial arts world.


    When Su Haoran wrote the legend of life->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 926： Battlefield Maze

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "NO, NO, NO!"


    Chilong waved his hand and said, "You are now exactly like the foreigner of Frank. We are easily exposed by our heads."


    "Yes, my dear boss, let''s go." Han Yichen laughed and rogue.


    "You two are really bad guys. We are all wearing dark blood battle costumes. Who can see our faces, I''ll go." Han Xingrui simply rushed forward.


    Fifteen minutes later, the four came to the eleventh level.


    At the eleventh pass of the aisle, two soldiers wearing black-level dark blood battle suits sat side by side in the aisle.


    When the figure of Han Xingrui emerged from the black mist of the channel, the two guards opened their eyes at the same time, and the sharp eyes showed through the mask, like two haze lightsabers.


    "Crouching! How did this pass become two people?" Han Xingrui''s progress stopped abruptly.


    "Someone broke through the barrier. How many years haven''t happened?"


    "And rushed to the tenth level, huh, huh! We at the Sichuan Metropolis kept the level. If we were cleared, our faces would be torn!"


    The two standing guards stood up, and they strode toward Han Xingrui.


    Grunt!


    Han Xingrui swallowed droolily, then he covered his hands suddenly, slammed his body up, and slammed the left side of the defender. "Since I met two of them at once, I''ll take a look and remember , Lao Tzu is the **** of the Alexander family. "


    Liu Feng and others who were hiding behind rolled their eyes at the same time, and it seemed that the identity of Fang was going to be ruined.


    boom!


    Han Xingrui and the defender fisted a punch fiercely, and their skills were equivalent. The punch slammed into a dark mist and rolled violently, and then the two retreated at the same time.


    However, another defender rushed to the side of Han Xingrui, a powerful whip leg, and kicked with a triple leg heavily on Han Xingrui''s waist.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a thunderous thunder, Han Xingrui was kicked and slammed into the black mist on the left side of the passage.


    "Old ..." Han Yichen saw this scene, instinctively wanted to rush out to help, but was caught by Liu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, they are now wearing the same uniforms. Your uncle''s octopus gold body has such a perverted defensive power that it won''t be easily broken." Liu Feng said seriously.


    "But two people each other, I''m afraid my uncle will be abused!" Han Yichen said eagerly: "With strong defense, I can''t afford abuse!"


    "Have you forgotten that your uncle took the fire demon in Su''s house?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your wife is half martial arts now, but last time he didn''t follow us to the Tori Village Feeding Hall, he didn''t master the real four-dimensional martial arts, we have to force him to truly break through the eight pole golden body, so that he has a kind of strength Yu Siwei ��s hole card. Do n��t worry, I wo n��t watch what happened to Han. ��


    Bang Bang!


    Just as Liu Feng and Han Yichen were talking, Han Xingrui was forced out of the black fog by two defenders, and he was punched several times.


    "You are so special, do you really think I am bullying? My eighth-level gold body is fully open, which is amazing." Han Xingrui was furious, and his fists aligned with the fists of the two battle guards.


    boom!


    This pair of punches caused the black mist around the three to roll over. Han Quanrui, who was fully open at level 8, shocked the two opponents and flew backwards, but he remained motionless, like a humanoid mountain. So towering.


    "Inferior, it really has two sons."


    "But compared to us, after all, there is insufficient information."


    The two defenders moved forward again, and in the process, a step by step space appeared.


    "Four-dimensional martial arts!"


    Han Yichen, who was watching the battle in the dark fog behind him, fixed his gaze and said, "This obvious jump in space is definitely not the power of this trick."


    "Don''t worry." Liu Feng pulled Han Yichen and said, "Looking at the masters'' tricks, this is a good opportunity for our martial arts practitioners to improve themselves. You should be steady, and old Han can stand up.


    boom!


    At the same time, Han Xingrui punched out again, and his two punches with Taizu Changquan ---


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 927： We are all geniuses

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    "Promise of Promise!"


    Huang Fuqin, who has been following Liu Feng, whispered, "This is the power that breaks through the limits of Gongfa.


    "Does the four-dimensional martial art of force mean to break through the four-dimensional rule with force?" Chilong asked.


    "No, no one can break the four-dimensional rule. He broke the restraint of the four-dimensional rule on himself."


    Liu Feng corrected: "That is to say, he used the exercises to break the limit, and in fact broke his own limit. Wuji, from Bachi to Wuji, this also found a breakthrough direction for my Bachi furnace."


    After hearing Liu Feng''s remarks, Huang Fuqi looked at Liu Feng with a very serious look, and this look has not been removed for a long time.


    Click!


    At the same time, the breakthrough Han Xingrui passed Han Yichen and attacked the two defenders again with the double fist of Taizu Changquan. As a result, the air wall in front of the two defenders was directly smashed by Han Xingrui''s fist, and the sound of porcelain blasting was issued.


    Immediately following Han Xingrui''s two iron fists, he banged on the chests of the two battle guards, causing the two buddies to fly backwards.


    "Oh no����"


    "How is that possible? Our battlefield maze has never been breached, how can it be that the inferiors of the same rank have forcibly defeated us?"


    The two guards shouted unwillingly.


    But before the two roared, Han Xingrui''s figure appeared like a flash in the middle of the two, while two heavy elbows were pressed against the two''s chests, and the two threw a bang to his feet.


    "This pass is over." Liu Feng said with a smile: "Even the old Korean, even if he fights with me, I''m probably half a catty against eighty-two. If I don''t make a kill, if I don''t show all the cards, I want to win him almost impossible."


    "So strong?" Han Yichen had already retreated to Liu Feng at this time, and his teeth grinned. "I will also be an eight pole box furnace, can I break through in this direction?"


    "You can not."


    Without Liu Feng speaking, Huang Fuqin suddenly said: "Your physical quality is not as good as Han Xingrui, and you are not a foreigner. It is not suitable to break through the box furnace, but you have good mental strength and very high artistic conception. You can try artistic conception. breakthrough."


    Oh? !!


    After hearing Huang Fuqin''s words, Han Yichen asked with a serious face: "Can the artistic conception break through? Tell the artistic conception is not the limit?"


    "No."


    Huang Fuqin said seriously: "Although the field of prophet artistic conception is extremely strong, few people can understand it. But in the ultimate place, there are some very powerful people who surpass the prophet artistic conception. That kind of conception is called the true word."


    "Mantra!"


    For the first time, Liu Feng and Han Yichen heard that there was such a mood, and both were very interested.


    Huang Fuqin said: "The true meaning of the artistic conception is that the artistic conception really forms a strong will that is close to the four-dimensional rule. The exit of the true meaning is a law of will. Maybe you can''t restrict your actions for a long time, but the four-dimensional rule of will will be formed instantly. It will definitely allow you to stand still for at least a moment. Think about how serious the consequences are. "


    by!


    Even Liu Feng was a little shocked.


    And at this moment, Liu Feng and Han Yichen, as well as Chilong aside, felt a sense of crisis.


    "The truth and the mood, the terrible four-dimensional rule of will! If you meet such an opponent, I am afraid it is difficult to be careful."


    "I don''t have to, like Lao Han, who breaks his own constraints, believe that the truth can not restrict him?"


    "It makes sense to break one''s own limits and impact into the state of endlessness, or if he also has the true state of mind, are he not afraid of the true word?"


    & n->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 929： Cant it be 4 to 1?

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    Oh? !!


    After listening to Huang Fuqin''s words, the four of them were feeling a little heavy, but even when they were nervous, the four still exploded into a trend of innocence at the same time, even taking a step forward.


    The so-called brothers are concentric, and they work together to break the gold. The four people alone have a fearless momentum that has caused the surrounding black mist to be forced back.


    Ok? !!


    Immediately, Chu Jian, who was always facing away from Liu Feng and others, was slightly surprised, and Huo Ran turned back.


    Although this Chu Jian was wearing a dark blood combat suit, he did not have a face mask. His appearance was not handsome and handsome, and even at first glance it was very ordinary. It belongs to the kind that would not be noticed when thrown into the crowd.


    However, such an ordinary man, his narrow eyes, flashed a daunting edge.


    Yes, sharp, unshakable sharp.


    Even in the face of the general trend of Liu Feng''s four people, it seems that they can not suppress Chu Jian''s stark eyes.


    "Your four inferiors do have some strength, otherwise they won''t come here, unfortunately ..."


    Chu Jian crooked her neck slightly, and then her eyes fell on Huang Fuqin behind Liu Feng. "Little girl, do you even know me, are you the ultimate person?"


    "Yes, I am from the Huangfu family on Zhoushan." Huangfuqin said.


    Oh!


    But the name of Zhoushan Huangfu ��s family did n��t make the Chu Jian awe at all, and even said in an arrogant tone: ��As the Huangfu ��s family, he was mixed with a few outsiders, was n��t the Huangfu ��s family alone? Anymore? "


    "You have no right to discredit Huangfu''s house."


    Huang Fuqin was anxious to take a step forward and stepped out from behind Liu Feng, saying arrogantly: "If it wasn''t for my martial arts training, I can play two roles at a time like you."


    Oh?


    Chu Mei''s eyebrows were slightly raised. At this moment, his sharp eyes seemed to turn into two real swords, and the sword pointed directly at Huangfuqin.


    At this moment, Liu Feng and the four of them all felt a strong sense of crisis from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, Huang Fuqin''s eyes were unafraid to face Chu Jian, and she accidentally raised her pointed chin slightly, exposing a touch of bright enough to illuminate the ultimate passageway.


    "Huh! Bragging is useless, little girl, let me try your depth."


    Chu Jian didn''t deter Huang Fuqin in momentum, making him instantly kill. When he spoke, he killed Huang Fuqin like a tiger.


    This seemingly ordinary man, who is not moving, is like a tiger out of nowhere, and an invisible wave of innocence violently blows out of his body, emptying all the black haze around him. A burst of sound burst the air as soon as it moved.


    "Damn, you deserve to be fifth in the Yasheng list? The little girl just made it clear that she is now blocked for martial arts, and you still shot at her. Are you a man?" Han Yichen, who retreated, yelled and took a step forward.


    At this moment, Han Yichen not only used the power of the fifth-class boxing stove he had already trained in the eight-box boxing stove, but even the pink heart star flickered in his eyes.


    Five-level box furnace plus fatal orgasm!


    These two killers were used by Han Yichen at the same time, this is the first time, no matter what kind of master Han Yichen faced before, he has not used such a force.


    Ok?


    At the climax of Shang Han Yichen''s death, even Chu Chu, who had the true meaning and mood, appeared in this moment with a ribbon of instinct and excitement, and even a touch of red rose on his face.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Han Yichen''s fist also hit Chu Jian''s chest, and a roar exploded.


    The power of the fifth-level boxing furnace, although it is not as horrible as Liu Feng''s reaching the full eight poles, but this is also up to eight times his basic combat power. Not to mention beating people, even beating cattle The fist burst.


    Chu Zhao''s body shape suddenly flew down ...


    "It''s done!"


    "Good move, Yichen, your kid is so smart."


    Chilong and Han Xingrui both roared excitedly.


    "No, brothers are careful." However, Liu Feng reminded aloud at this time, asking Han Yichen to be careful.


    At the same time, Chu Jian, who was flying backwards less than half a meter, suddenly stopped and made a low voice from his mouth, "Stop!"


    It is the mantra of mantra again. This time he did not apply the mantra to others, but used the mantra to stop his decline.


    The power of this mantra not only stopped Chu Jian''s own backing force, but also stopped the damage to his body.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Jian, who was fixed in mid-air, blasted toward Han Yichen like a humanoid cannonball.


    "fatal����"


    "It''s useless. Your trick just didn''t fully play out for me. Think about it carefully. Will the person who can understand the true meaning and mood be inferior?"


    With the defense of Chu Jian, when facing the fatal climax for the second time, he was not affected at all, and a heavy punch punched heavily to Han Yichen''s forehead.


    "->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 930： Artistic evolution

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "You dare to scold me! Rude humble inferiors, I will make you die ugly!"


    Chu Jian was really furious. He flew towards Liu Feng, and the cloak behind him almost pulled into a straight line. At this time, the speed of Chu Jian''s storm was almost the same as when Liu Feng was backing out.


    "The dog jumped off the wall, didn''t it?"


    Liu Feng sneered, pulling Huang Fuqin behind his backhand, striding forward to meet him, while his eyes narrowed slightly, "Read the needle!"


    what����


    Chu Jian could be exempted from Han Yichen''s climax. That''s because Han Yichen''s training time for mental power is not long enough, and his skill is still shallow. But Liu Feng is different. He has practiced techniques for improving mental strength since he was a child. He did not practice the trick of reading needles until he went to Wudang Mountain.


    With the move of the needle, Chu Jian screamed with his hands in his head, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng showed off his critical body in front of Chu Jian during a flash of flashes, and bumped his knees.


    Chu Jian was hit with his waist and back arched back, like a human-shaped sandbag flying backwards.


    This is not the end, Liu Feng left a residual image in place, and the real body chased again. A chaotic sky cannon used for hooligan fights was blown out, and a punch was smothered on the left face of Chu Jian. The fifth master of Yashengbang burst his face with several gaps, and his original shape, which was receding backwards, was straightened by a powerful punch, and shot backwards like a human swordfish.


    "Fuck! This silly face is so thick that Feng''s fists haven''t killed him!"


    Han Yichen suddenly rushed to the side of Chu Jian, kicking his foot upwards, and slamming on Chu Jian''s waist, kicking him from flying upside down to flying upward, but after finishing Chu Jian, Han Yichen turned out to be Stomping backwards, grinning his teeth and grinning, "Nima, this product is not only thick-skinned, but its waist is so hard. It hurts my feet."


    "Yichen, if you can''t touch him, you will see my Wuji punch."


    Immediately afterwards, Han Xingrui jumped up, an old man hit Chu Jian''s abdomen, and slammed him down like a ball.


    This punch was too heavy. When Wu Ji punched it, a burst of sexual punches burst out.


    Ahhh!


    Not even Liu Feng was able to cause real damage to this Chu sword, but after being beaten by the old Korean prodigy, Chu Jian even spurted blood, even flinging the bloodline along the nostrils and pierced ears.


    "This pass is good, let me give the shot of the shot, Wuji!"


    Chilong suddenly appeared like a ghostly figure, his right arm flew up from below, and the three blades on his armbands marked out three bright blades.


    At this moment, if this trick really hits Chu Jian, don''t say he is fifth in the Yasheng list, even if he is the first in the Yasheng list, I have to sing "Cool" in the corner.


    However, the strong will to survive, at this moment, Chu Jian suddenly turned back in the air to regain the stability of the center of gravity, and shouted, "Anti!"


    anti! Mantra again!


    Three daomangs that struck Chu Jian from different directions suddenly freeze, and then seemed to be broken by a strong spring. The three daomans rebounded rapidly, striking back in a beautiful arc toward Chilong.


    Nima!


    When Chilong faced this weird scene, the world''s first killer was so rude that he could not even deal with his own best move.


    Just then, a very slight buzzing sounded, and Chu Jian screamed again with both hands.


    At a critical moment, Liu Feng''s thoughts were issued again.


    According to Liu Feng''s idea, the mind system that issued the needle to attack people should break the truth and mood, but Liu Feng was wrong.


    Originally with his current mental strength->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 931： Sad brother of extraordinary

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    thump!


    As Liu Feng opened his mouth, the true meaning and mood of his words followed the general mystery, and Han Yichen bowed completely on his uncontrollable knees, kneeling on the ground.


    "Crouch! Even brothers, don''t play like this?"


    After Han Yichen reacted, he suddenly stood up and said dissatisfied: "Since this, I have to pay you back and watch me deadly ..."


    "anti!"


    Liu Feng looked at Han Yichen with a smile and spit out a counter word again.


    Han Yichen wanted to use Liu Feng''s fatal climax, but this mental attack was completely rebounded in the true state of mind of Liu Feng.


    Immediately, Han Yichen''s face turned slightly red, his eyes became blurred for a moment, and then his crotch swelled, followed by a moment ... wet.


    "Nima, the truth is so powerful that even mental attacks can rebound!"


    "Well, Yichen, you really lifted a stone and smashed your own feet. Don''t say that he has a mantra that can counter your mental strength. Even if there is no mantra, with his mental strength, can your fatal **** be effective?"


    Chilong and Han Xingrui both raised their hands and covered their foreheads.


    I''ll take it!


    After Han Yichen calmed down, he covered his crotch with both hands and said inexorably: "Wind, brothers don''t bring such a ha, you and you, even play me this way!"


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "You asked for it, you said you wanted me to use you to tell you the truth, how can you blame me?"


    "that����"


    Han Yichen pursed his lips and pointed to Chilong and Han Xingrui. "I don''t feel it myself. You can try it on them with the truth. Let me see?"


    "Go away, I won''t accept it."


    "Paralyzed, Yichen, do you want to die, but I''m your uncle, do you even want to kill me? Believe me or not?"


    Chilong and Han Xingrui jumped out of the distance at once, and looked at Liu Feng with vigilant eyes.


    Liu Feng waved his hands with a smile: "OK, we''re done, we''ll go to the ultimate!"


    Immediately, several people looked at the black vortex at the end of the passage at the same time.


    One minute later, Liu Feng and others appeared in a new world.


    The world is still not visible here. Although the place under the foot seems to have a road, this road seems to be paved in black haze with special materials.


    With no sight, Liu Feng had a giant mountain in the distance, and he couldn''t see how tall it was.


    Although the mountain is far from where Liu Feng and others are located, it is far from being able to describe it in distance units, but this mountain is the ultimate display of the whole thing. In a world without a three-dimensional form of the world, this mountain Became the only Peugeot.


    "That''s not Zhoushan."


    Huang Fuqin stepped forward two steps, and looked at the extremely distant mountains and said with a little excitement: "I''m finally back, you all feel it, there is a darkening amount of dark matter energy in this world. Here you can develop With infinite possibilities of high-tech equipment, those who practice martial arts here can exercise their martial arts and body to the absolute limit. "


    "Yes, it really is a good place."


    "It''s not as horrifying as the pressure in the entrance channel, as long as you adapt to this environment, this place is really like heaven."


    "Think about it, we''re going to be here for a while, and a little bit excited."


    Chilong, Han Xingrui, and Han Yichen breathed the air in the ultimate land, and a sense of greed and happiness appeared on their faces.


    Only Liu Feng didn''t pay much attention to the amount of darkened material energy in space. He looked at Huang Fuqin and asked, "Your martial arts practice should be able to unblock automatically, right?"


    "Not yet, but it won''t take long."


    Huang Fuqin took out a four-dimensional equipment box and handed it to Liu Feng. "This is for you. There are four ID cards in it, and a lot of money. You enter your identity information with your own mental strength. I will help you. Connect with the ultimate Skynet system so that you have a legal and reasonable identity here. "


    Liu Feng took the equipment box, took out four black translucent crystal cards with gold edges, and distributed it to three others.


    According to Huang Fuqin, the four used their mental power to input their own information.


    To connect with the ultimate smart skynet system, of course, Liu Feng will not enter the identity of the **** ...


    One minute later, on the black crystal card on Liu Feng''s hand, his appearance projection, along with his name, age and other information appeared.


    Later, Huang Fuqin used the ring on her hand to send a purple light of information flow, scanning the ID cards of Liu Feng''s four people one by one, making the ID cards of Liu Feng''s four people formally connected with the ultimate intelligent sky network.


    At the same time, the super light brain owned by Liu Feng once made a mechanical sound in his brain, "Master identity information is connected with a high-intelligence management system. If the master can develop higher-level functions of light brain, It is possible to use super light brain to counter control the intelligent system here. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened, and he used thought to communicate with the super light brain: "What functions need to be developed? To what extent can I apply to functions other than big data streams and dark matter transformation streams?"


    & nb->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 932： Chu 3 Shao

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    Although these military and police guards cannot be stronger than the guards and guards of the eighteen levels in the channel, they win in many people. Among them, half of the martial arts reaches eight people, ten high-ranking twelve, and ten high-ranking ten. people.


    These people can become military and police guards, even if they are not the top geniuses in Sichuan Capital, but they are definitely good.


    Imagine how horrible the scene is when there are so many top masters, and all of them are wearing the ultimate fierce equipment at the same time.


    In an intensive attack, Liang Fanfan stretched his body to the limit, like a cheetah escaping from a pack of wolves. He obviously had the power of a beast, but was besieged by the pack of beasts.


    When Liang extraordinary rushed out of the crowd, there was a crack in the shoulder armor of the left shoulder of the dark blood battle suit.


    "Nima! What a hatred, so many people besieged us?" Liang Bufan yelled and ran away without looking back.


    The true ultimate land is also full of sky-like black haze. Although it is not as dense as in the channel, this real four-dimensional world still makes people unable to distinguish the direction.


    In order to escape, Liang Fanfan did not have the opportunity to find a direction, so this rush did not know where to rush.


    But do you want to escape the pursuit of these military police? Promise definitely cannot ...


    "Chasing, you must not let this lunatic run away."


    "Even if you turn the whole thing over and over again, you can''t let this beam extraordinary."


    "Kill, as long as you are dead, do not live, and take revenge for Chu Jian."


    This policeman and guard don''t chase after him, even if Liang Weifan runs away, it is difficult to throw off these guards, so the two sides fled for more chase, and swept away the black mist around a long gap.


    Both sides disappeared within a short while, only Liang unusually screamed for a long time. The voice was: "Spicy next door, Chu Jian was not killed by me. When I saw the guy at the last level, he was dead. Well, even if it really has something to do with me, it''s not my shot. Even if he is dead, even if it''s related to me, he is jealous of my handsomeness and was killed by my handsomeness ... "


    However, everyone did not expect that when Liang Fanfan and the guards of the Sichuan capital left, another person was killed in the passage.


    This buddy is dressed in a dark **** battle suit, with a black jade spear in his hand, and is as tall as a flagpole.


    If Liu Feng would definitely recognize it here, this buddy would be the big cousin Nooyin.


    That''s right, Suo Nuotian of the Su family actually entered the ultimate land through this ultimate passage on the same day.


    "It''s weird. There seems to be a lot of breath left by the masters here."


    Nuo Aotian put away his rifle and uniform, and said solemnly, "Is I too handsome and of good character, and someone preached for me in front?"


    If Liang Fanfan heard these words, he would have to yell, ah, there is even a narcissist who is even more uncle than Xun Fanfan?


    After saying this, Nuo Aotian looked at the distant mountain in the far distance and immediately walked in that direction.


    However, Zhoushan is so huge that it is impossible to imagine. If it is left outside, it is likely that Simalonia will be too small in front of him. The eighteen largest cities in the ultimate place are all around the mountains.


    There is only one intelligent gate at the entrance and exit of the Sichuan Capital. There are four independent posts in front of the gate, and a scanning area in front of each post.


    Huang Fuqin walked to a post, took out her identity card and swept across the scanning area, and then a bang sounded the crossbar in the middle of the post disappeared. She stepped forward, and said, "Follow me You can enter the city by doing this. "


    The four of Liu Feng also scanned with their cards and entered the city smoothly.


    After passing through the city gate, a city that Liu Feng feels familiar and unfamiliar has finally appeared inside.


    There is no dark fog here, the streets here are flat, the environment is clean, and the high-rise buildings are staggered.


    After entering the city, a white convertible just happened to stop next to Liu Feng. The driver was a young man wearing sunglasses and turned and beckoned: "Everyone, do you use a car? One hour and fifty yuan, go wherever you want to go. Whatever, heaven will do. "


    The driver was kind of humorous, but Liu Feng and others didn''t look at him at all, but were all attracted by his convertible.


    The shape of this car is very similar to that of outside cars, but it has no wheels. The bottom of the car is almost ship-shaped. The car is about 20 centimeters above the ground and it is suspended.


    & nbs->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 933： Xiaochun

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    Below the stairs, four young men and women emerged. The headed man was less than one meter tall, with a thin figure, but his face was very white, but it was white and bloodless, as if he was sick.


    Behind this young man stood two tall young men and a glamorous woman. When the three looked at Liu Feng, they were clearly in the lower position, but they had the attitude of looking down at Liu Feng.


    "Chu San Shao? Oh, say we are soil buns, how do I think you look soilier than us?" Liu Feng said in a ridiculous tone.


    "Bold, dare to speak to our Chu family three youngsters, do you really want to die?"


    "To Nimade, a group of buns dare to scold us."


    "No need to talk nonsense to this kind of people, I will destroy them first, let these people know that they are not qualified to stand in front of San Shao."


    A young man behind Chu Sanshao, striding forward, his pace changed from slow to fast but extremely stable. Although he was not very young, but judging from the volatile fluctuations in his body, this guy was at least congenital Intermediate strength is already a very good level.


    Just when the boy wanted to shoot Liu Feng, an illusive light curtain appeared in front of the youth, and the image of the waiter Xiaochun appeared on the light curtain, and he bowed to the youth: "Dear guests, please don''t be in Guiduxiang The hotel does it. "


    "Xiaochun, haha!"


    The young man sneered: "Just when our younger brother came in, he asked you to let out the" Xiangsheli "private room. Why didn''t you agree immediately? Now you want me not to do anything, but those **** insulted us, you Where do we put our face? "


    "Since your face is out of place, don''t take face."


    After waiting for Xiaochun to speak, Liu Feng had already come up from the stairs. These people at the scene hardly saw how Liu Feng made his hand. The young man of Chu family slammed flat and lay flat on the ground.


    At this moment, the entire first floor of Guiduxiang fell into silence. Many guests who just came in for dinner saw their eyes widened after seeing this scene, and even some women raised their hands to cover their mouths.


    The youth who had been knocked down by Liu Feng had completely lost consciousness at this time. A 43-yard shoe sole was printed on his face, and a small stone was set in the middle of the mark.


    "This, Chu Jiachen was kicked!"


    "Damn, although the family members are from the Chu family, it is not that these buns can be kicked."


    The other man and woman screamed, especially the young man, who rushed out from behind Chu Sanshao, flew a volley and kicked at Liu Feng''s face door.


    But at the moment when he leaped into the air, Liu Feng suddenly moved and had reached the side of the young man, and then ... bang!


    The crowd did not see how Qing Liu Feng shot. The leaping youth seemed to be hit by a hammer from the air with a bang and fell to the ground.


    "Ah! Chu Jiajun was also beaten, San Shao, you have to decide for us!" The last beautiful woman, holding one arm of Chu San Shao, screamed.


    At this time, the Chu family was younger, his face was longer than that of Zhou Shan, and the blue tendons on his forehead bulged.


    The ultimate place is indeed a place where martial arts are extremely easy to achieve, but this is also not likely to be all top masters. Most of the people living in the eighteenth cities are ordinary people, even if this Chu family has three young people, in fact, However, it is only a high level of innate, as for the enchanting woman beside him, in fact, the martial art practice of the first stage of the Yuan Dynasty is mixed.


    There are already two congenital masters who have been turned over by Liu Feng, and they have not even seen how Liu Feng shot. So how dare the Chu Sanshou dare to start?


    At this time, Chu Sansha was angry and afraid, but if he wanted to shrink back, he lost his face.


    "Boy, who are you? Do you know who I am?" After a long pause, Chu Sansha stepped forward, almost hysterically.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng raised his right hand and drew a circle in the air towards the door, "I''m too lazy to know who you are. Today, I was in the city of Chuanchuan, and there is a beautiful lady. Please take advantage of my mood to give you a chance to roll, go ! "


    "You!" Chu Sanshao was so angry that he bit his big yellow teeth.


    The enchanting woman holding Chu Sanshao''s bloating, at this time did not seem to want to understand what the situation is, but->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 934： I want to watch

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    In the unconventional effort, Liu Feng and others had their food and drinks in the private room.


    While eating and drinking, Liu Feng and others chatted with Huang Fuqin, inquired about the customs and customs in the ultimate place, and understood the situation of the eighteen major cities in the ultimate place.


    From the beginning to the end, Liu Feng and Huang Fuqin seemed to have reached a tacit understanding, and neither side talked about the Chu family in the Sichuan capital. Instead, Liu Feng has been inquiring about Sheng Jingcheng and Sheng Jing Women''s College.


    Of course, Sheng Jing Women''s College, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, and Chilong are also most interested.


    "Shengjing Women''s College, 99% of the trainees are women. Of course, the best and top staff are naturally women."


    Huang Fuqin knew everything and said endlessly. He drank red wine and said, "Before we went to the ultimate place, I said that 30% of the young phoenixes are from Shengjing Women''s College. Now I Let me talk to you in detail, the founder of this women''s college once claimed to be the ultimate first female saint, no one knows her name, only to know that she has picked up a gold gun and eventually all martial arts ca n��t afford to lift her head. It was only she founded After leaving Shengjing Women''s College, she left. "


    When mentioning the founder of Shengjing Women''s College, Huang Fuqin''s face changed for the first time with a clear expression of worship.


    "That founder should be an ancient man, right? Now it''s a pile of bones, can we mention something close?" Han Xingrui asked.


    "Che, who said the ancients?"


    Huang Fuqin said like a little fan girl defending her idol: "Shengjing Women''s College has been established for less than 20 years. Once Zhang Jing was in charge of the Zhang family, the ultimate first female saint appeared, and she was shot with a shot. After the Zhang family occupied the Shengjing City, there was the Shengjing Women''s College. After she set up the school, she only stayed here for three years, and trained a group of superb beauty experts. Then she left. "


    After listening to Huang Fuqin''s words, it was Liu Feng who sincerely admired the ultimate first female saint.


    "Where did the goddess go?" Han Yichen asked.


    Huang Fuqin said: "I don''t know. I only know that he last appeared more than a decade ago. She only returned to Shengjing Women''s College for a day and then went to Zhoushan. No news about her later."


    "Legendary woman."


    "Fuck, if I have this skill, I''ll kill Sheng Jingcheng now and pick this women''s college."


    "We will have this skill, and we are short of time."


    Chilong, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen also showed admiration.


    Huang Fuqin continued: "After the disappearance of the ultimate first female saint, Shengjing female students chose a new dean, deputy dean and the like after half a year of turmoil. Some people originally thought that after the first female saint left, the Shengjing woman The strength of the college was weak. Some forces suppressed the Shengjing Women''s College. As a result, the new dean and deputy took a group of elites and beat all the inmates. Finally, no one dared to fight against Shengjing City. idea."


    Hearing Liu Feng was anxious, "Huang Fuqin, can you tell us about the business that we care about, the current dean and deputy dean ..."


    "Okay, I said."


    Huang Fuqin put down his wine glass and said, "Now the dean of Shengjing Women''s College is called Jennifer Lanxin, and the deputy is called Lucy. These are two super big beauties, both of whom are intermediate martial saints, that is, The power of the manifestation level is unfathomable! "


    "Jennifer Lane?"


    "Lucy?"


    After hearing these two names, Liu Feng Han Yichen was hairy.


    Because in the three-dimensional main material world, Liu Feng can meet a superstar named Jennifer Lanxin, and there is also a very cold female bodyguard who is not very good on the surface called Lucy.


    No one would believe that it was a coincidence that these two names were spit out by Huang Fuqin.


    After a little shock, Liu Feng asked in a tentative tone: "That Shengjing Women''s College->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 935： Just should

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Brothers in Jincheng, we are here to arrest someone. Someone has reached the ultimate ... No, someone has broken our rules of Kawashiro city. We are here to arrest the prisoner."


    "Yes, it was the prisoners we hunted after breaking the Jincheng gate guard box."


    Eight and a half step martial arts from the city of Chuancheng quickly began to explain, they naturally do not want to start in other people''s cities, really want to fight, they must suffer.


    However, one of these eight people was not flexible enough, and even said that he had missed it and that someone had reached the ultimate land.


    Adjacent cities like Chuandu and Jincheng cannot be without friction, and are more willing to see their jokes.


    When these soldiers and soldiers in Jincheng heard that someone had entered the ultimate land, they completely ignored the incident of someone breaking into Jincheng ...


    "What? Someone broke into the ultimate land? Damn, are all the people in the Sichuan Metropolis keeping the rice bins?"


    "Spicy next door, let the inferior people of the inferior world come in in one breath, you Sichuan capital really lost our ultimate face."


    "Well, I heard that your Chu family claims to be invincible in the holy realm, and Chu Jian, ranked fifth in the Yasheng list, is also keeping the gate. Is he also defeated by the next class?"


    There are more and more people around the city gates of Jincheng ��s military and police. They not only verbally ran against the eight half-step martial arts sages in the Sichuan capital, but also pushed and shoved them to the city On the left corner of the door.


    "What a reason!"


    Among the half-step martial saints, the one with the tallest half-step martial arts stepped forward, pushed the people who run on them with a strong chest, and shouted loudly: "I said, we have no intention of offending Jincheng, To catch the fugitive. "


    The voice of this big man is like Hong Zhong Daluo. It shocks everyone. "Don''t forget, a person who can enter the ultimate land, entered you Jincheng. If he really wants to make a mess, you Jin The city will also suffer heavy losses. "


    "Going to Nimade, it would be great to get into the ultimate land, but your guards in the Chu family are too weak."


    "Looking at your morality, I''m afraid Chu Jun is dead? Haha, the Chu family is getting more and more face to face."


    "Get off, don''t be crooked in front of us. Get me out of Jincheng now. Your military police and guards in Chuandu City don''t have the power to come to Jincheng to enforce the law."


    The people in Jincheng made an unreasonable gesture ...


    call!


    At this point Liang Fanfan had stolen his dark-blooded uniform and walked in a small alley, whispering and whispering to himself: "It can be considered temporarily safe, but this is not the way to go. I am not familiar with life here , I have no identity and no money, this task is not easy to perform! "


    Just when Liang Fanfan was out of trouble, Chu Sanshao of the Sichuan Capital City rushed into Guiduxiang Hotel again with masters such as Da Kui.


    "Let ��s go directly to the private room in Xiangshe. It is their honor to have the soil buns die there." Chu Sanshao, who had a thin body, roared vigorously.


    Da Kui and three other bodyguard masters from the Gao Chu family followed behind Chu Sanshao, with cold murderousness in their eyes, scaring many guests in the hotel to avoid the plague.


    At that moment, the sister Xiaochun in a delicate uniform quietly appeared in front of Chu Sanshao.


    Yes, it''s really Xiaochun, not the waiter Xiaochun in the illusory light curtain.


    "Three young people, can you give me face, you should know the relationship behind the Guiduxiang Hotel."


    Xiaochun always keeps her professional smile. Even if she is given face, her attitude is very low, but she speaks with confidence. "Guiduxiang is a chain of eighteen cities, but the investor is not in Zhoushan. , You come to Guiduxiang ... ">


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 936： White with black lettering

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "Wuji, the legendary state of boundlessness!"


    Da Kui on the stairs swallowed hard, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. "I, I think, three young, I think we''ll teach these guys another day!"


    "What day?"


    The enchanting woman beside Chu Sanshao screamed angrily: "These dumplings hit our Chu family and killed our Chu family. How could you let them go today? If you don''t kill them today, where will San Shao''s face go? put?"


    Da Kui was shouted by the woman, her face was red and her neck was thick. She had a pair of big hands that were loose and clenched, and she loosened and shook her hands. Finally, her heart was horizontal, and she walked forward: "No one else has seen who''s hand, but I faintly saw him close it. Sword, if you have the skill, don''t let him take the shot. Do others dare to compete with me? "


    While talking, Dakui raised his finger to Chilong, signalling that he would not fight Chilong.


    "Incompetence!" Han Yichen cursed in a mocking tone.


    Han Xingrui stepped forward, went down the stairs, and crooked his neck and said, "Okay, let him not shoot, I''ll fight you."


    "You? Oh, well, as long as it''s not him."


    Da Kui''s tense face finally restored her normal self-confidence and calmness, and suddenly jumped up, her feet kicked towards Han Xingrui at a rapid speed like a crossbow that collapsed.


    "Good legs."


    Chu San rarely saw Da Kui''s shot, and excitedly waved his fist.


    The glamorous woman also screamed, "Brother Da Kui is so great, you ..."


    boom!


    After waiting for the glamorous woman to finish talking, Da Kui, who flew her legs in mid-air, burst out and fell directly from the stairs into the first-floor lobby.


    Da Kui''s body is very strong. After falling to the ground, he smashed the ground into a human-shaped pit, and half of his body was embedded in the ground.


    At this moment, all the actions and expressions of Chu Sanshao and that charming woman who were excited were completely petrified.


    "how can that be?"


    After a full three-second slowdown, Chu Sanshao said frantically, "Da Kui is the captain of our bodyguard team. How can he lose? How can he be defeated in one stroke?"


    "Brother Da Kui, how could Brother Da Kui be so useless? Isn''t that ..." The glamorous woman turned her head to look at Han Xingrui, her face full of fright. The stupid woman seemed to be awakened at this moment, and she finally realized that she had committed a crime. A big mistake.


    "Three less, less, less ... run, this person is also electrodeless ... state." Da Kui, who fell to the lobby on the first floor, broke his breath after finishing the last sentence.


    Chu Sanshao deliberately ran back to the Chu family and brought a few masters who thought he could avenge himself. Who ever thought that the Tian Qiang strongman he even brought half step martial arts, in the front of what he called the Tubaozi, were equally a trick. For the second, the blow was too big for him.


    In a room on the top floor of the Guiduxiang Hotel, the corner of the classical beauty in a pink skirt provoked a bright smile. "The two endless states are becoming more and more interesting, which is even more complicated."


    After killing Dakui in one trick, Han Xingrui grinned and said, "You group of soil buns, you are so scared by the endless state? Isn''t this stuff normal?"


    During the talk, Han Xingrui stepped down the stairs, and when he was intertwined with Chu Sanshao''s figure, he also raised his hand and patted Chu Sanshao''s shoulder.


    Chu Sanshao''s face turned green, until he found that Han Xingrui did not kill him, his face eased a little.


    Immediately afterwards, Han Yichen also came to Chu Sanshao''s side and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be afraid, we are too lazy to kill such garbage and kill you!"


    call!


    After hearing Han Yichen''s words, Chu Sansha relaxed and exhaled.


    "Trash!" Then Chilong followed, leaving only two words and went on.


    Finally, Liu Feng and Huang Fuqin stepped down from their shoulders, and they hardly even looked at Chu Sanshao, which was an absolute contempt.


    But when Liu Feng and others approached the hotel''s main entrance, the little pure suddenly blocked Liu Feng.


    "Honorable->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 937： The role of tiger symbols

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    (August 1st, I wish China, the people, the liberation, and the army mighty and powerful to become the world''s strongest iron division!)


    "NO! They are far worse than that Chu sword."


    Liu Feng glanced at the four, turned and pointed at the teleportation site, and said, "Teach me how to use the teleportation wormhole. I will also be convenient to walk between the major cities in the ultimate."


    "In fact, this thing is very simple, it is no different from buying tickets before getting on the bus." Huang Fuqin went to the site and pointed to a coin-operated area. No matter how far, no matter which big city you go, as long as it is in the ultimate land, it is a price. "


    Following Feng Fuqin''s fingers, Liu Feng looked at the coin entrance, and then Feng Ge suddenly shot a strange light in Feng''s eyes.


    He saw a tiger-headed groove under the coin slot.


    Don''t even think about it, Liu Feng can see at a glance that the shape of the groove is exactly the shape of the twelve tiger charms he has in his hand.


    "What does this thing mean?" Liu Feng asked, pointing to a tiger-shaped groove.


    Ugh!


    Huang Fuqin sighed: "This is the card slot of the city seal tiger charm. There were eighteen city seal tiger charms in the past, which represented the center of the eighteen big city skynet intelligent system. As long as there are city seal tiger charms, use There is no need to spend any equipment in a big city, and you can even use the core energy of the city for your own use. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng continued to ask, "Is that saying that having a city seal tiger amulet is equivalent to being the owner of this city?"


    After asking this sentence, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a glory that only he could understand.


    "Yes, the city seal tiger rune is the status symbol of the city owner, unfortunately ..."


    boom!


    While Liu Feng was chatting with Huang Fuqin, Han Yichen played against the four masters of the Chu family. When Mars hit the earth like a blast, everyone felt that the ground was shaking.


    "Haha! Isn''t the four of you just like this!" Han Yichen leaped up, his figure flipped in mid-air, and his palms snapped in rapid succession.


    A horrible palm force, a stream of air that was almost visible to the naked eye, shrouded towards the four masters.


    "Arrogant!"


    "The first move is just to test your depth. Do you really think this is our real strength?"


    "Boy, I''m not afraid to tell you that we are the descendants of the Four Elephants of the Chu family, and all four shot at the same time. Except for Chu Jian, no one below the level in the family can beat us."


    Three of the four masters of the Chu family leaped one after the other, as if fighting against Han Yichen like a three-tiered palm.


    The first guy to leap, his left palm smashed the palm force photographed by Han Yichen, and at the same time, his right palm hit the sky, and the palm force was directed at Han Yichen''s face.


    Han Yichen turned and turned in the air, while avoiding the opponent''s palm, he kicked his left leg diagonally toward the opponent.


    But the master of this Chu family looked like a fish playing in the water, and he turned away in the air. At the same time, the second master of the Chu family leaped to the side of Han Yichen, kicking out his legs in series, kicking out heavy leg shadows, all of which were flaming leg shadows.


    Obviously, this person is in possession of the nature of fire, and a series of legs draw a fire-colored firework in mid-air.


    Han Yichen flipped and changed direction in the air, hitting with the palm of his hand, the same flames flared, and even the fire color was more pure and correct, the burning breath pulsating towards the surroundings.


    "It''s okay. If the opponent is not infinite, it will be difficult to beat my brother." Liu Feng turned back to watch the game and said with a smile.


    Huang Fuqin nodded: "Speak the truth, if I hadn''t seen you, I would have never thought that in the three-dimensional main material world, there really exists a master who is also the top-level existence in the ultimate place."


    "Of course." Liu Feng said with a smile: "My master taught me when I was a kid. Real genius masters are sharpened from the most difficult circumstances. Perhaps the strongest masters can be produced in the end, but Their natural environment is too superior, superiority is not a good thing. "


    boom!


    While Liu Feng was talking, the third master of the Chu family was blasted by Han Yichen.


    ->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 938： Tu Sheng

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated soon!


    Everyone looked around. An old man, who was also wearing a white suit and slightly thin, came towards them with his hands on his backs.


    The old man had gray hair, a slight wrinkle on his face, an upright and straight waist, and a brisk and steady pace between walks, giving the feeling of an ordinary old man with a healthy body, but the light flashing in his eyes made Liu Feng feel Extreme danger.


    Behind the old man, followed the three young people of the Chu family, and the charming woman.


    At this time, Chu Sanshao was really a bull. He pointed at Liu Feng and others and shouted, "Uncle, these bastards, first of all who hurt us and killed us, also said that I was garbage, kill I am ashamed. "


    "Yes, uncle, these people don''t put Chu''s eyes in their eyes at all, they won''t see anyone after killing them." The charming woman followed.


    Ok!


    The old man suddenly turned her head to look at her charming woman. At this moment, the charming woman''s face turned white for a moment, and then she slumped to the ground.


    died!


    With this one look, kill one person. Chu Sanshao was so scared that his face was as pale as paper. Even if it was his favorite woman who was killed, he didn''t even dare to release a fart at this time, and was even very worried that he would be killed.


    Fortunately, the old man did not embarrass Chu Sanshao, but said intently: "Three! Today you have lost the face of the Chu family. Before, you were a little bit sloppy and ignorant, and we as elders didn''t care much. But today, this thing proves that we are all wrong. To indulge you is to give you the opportunity to give others the opportunity to beat our face of Chu family. From today on, when you return to Chu family, you think behind closed doors. Do not leave the house. "


    "Yes, yes, yes! I all listen to Uncle, I won''t go out in the future." Chu Sanshao nodded again and again, and a lot of soy-sweat **** oozed from his forehead.


    Later, the old man went on to Liu Feng and others, and said seriously, "You young people are really not easy. Not only are you capable of defeating the masters of my Chu family, they have even entered the infinite state. If you are all my Chu How good the children are. "


    "Sorry, we are not." Although Liu Feng felt the old man was very dangerous, he behaved very calmly.


    The old man''s eyes were fixed on Liu Feng''s body, and he nodded and said, "Tell me, who are you from?"


    Liu Fengdao: "There is no need to say it. We only need to return to Zhoushan now. What happened today was originally caused by Chu San''s fault."


    "Not Zhoushan!"


    The old man''s brow frowned. "You don''t use Zhoushan to press me? Boy, even if you are a child from one of the families on Zhoushan, you hit our Chu family in Sichuan Capital City. Pay the price. "


    "What is the price to pay?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Take me ten strokes, you can leave." The old man said seriously.


    "Fuck, what''s the joke, old thing, are you martial arts? In the powerful half martial arts, can you catch the real ten martial arts moves? Are you clear about killing?" Said.


    Han Yichen''s mouth was even more damaged. "Just let''s stand still and let you slap a few slaps! Why don''t I stand in front of you and let you do three tricks?"


    Keke!


    Chilong originally wanted to say something, but after listening to Han Yichen''s words, the first killer in the world made a cough twice, but I didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ha ha!


    The old man was cheered by Han Yichen''s words, raised his hand and hooked his fingers at Han Yichen: "Yes, come on, let me do three tricks. If I can''t kill you within three tricks, I will let you go."


    Nima!


    Han Yichen twitched his lips and turned to look at Han Xunrui, "Uncle, he ..."


    "Don''t be afraid, you go up first, you can''t hold the uncle before you go up." Han Xingrui took a step back and sold his eldest nephew with no sense.


    "What, wind ..." Han Yichen looked at Liu Feng again.


    However, Liu Feng raised his head and whistled against the sky, and did not even look at him.


    "Well, don''t act anymore."


    The old man had reached Han Yichen at this time, raised his right hand and said, "Three moves, you remember, I am Chu Tiandong, one of the thirteen martial saints of the Chu family. If I die in my hands, I believe your family Elders will be proud of you. "


    While talking, the old man''s raised right palm fell down suddenly.


    The old man''s slap is obviously no different from a normal person, but it is this small slap that is depressed, but it gives people a feeling of falling down. Han Yichen feels like a trap in this moment, and his whole body can''t move.


    "stop!"


    At this critical moment, Han Yichen once again exhibited the true mood.


    But the most bizarre truth and mood in this state of boundlessness was just a slight pause for Chu Tiandong''s falling slap, but the pressure that day was unabated.


    "Oh! The truth and mood are actually the same as our family''s Chu Jian."


    Chu Tiandong''s eyes were half closed, and he said coldly, "Unfortunately, my family Chu Jian is dead. I can no longer tolerate other people who understand the true meaning of the truth, and use my martial arts power to completely kill you."


    "Go die, old guy!"


    Just when Chu Tiandong was about to kill the killer, Han Xingrui suddenly exploded, and a heavy punch broke out,->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 939： Sensation Ultimate

    Apex Novels Network, the latest chapters of mad soldiers such as medical are updated soon!


    "I understand Miss."


    The classical beauty sang in the fragrance of Guidu, and Xiao Chun, who was far away in the building near the transfer station, received an order. She gently held her little hand, and snow-colored streamers spread throughout her body, and then a silver-white dark blood battle costume Adding body, the streamlined round body, almost perfectly fit her bumpy body, like a **** mechanical goddess.


    Just after Xiaochun''s dress-up, three bursts of air burst.


    Three masters dressed in dark blood battle costumes quickly arrived at the scene. The bodies of these three people contained extremely terrifying power. Even if they had not yet reached Liu Feng and others, everyone could feel the murderousness of these three people.


    "No, three martial saints!"


    A hint of panic appeared on Huang Fuqin''s pretty face, and said, "Hurry back, we must hurry."


    "Are there enough time?" Liu Feng had retreated to the transmission station at this time, and asked with a grim expression.


    "It seems ... it''s too late." Huang Fuqin nibbled her lower lip, and the ring on her right **** appeared, and she seemed to be ready to participate in the battle.


    "Damn junior, dare to kill me Chujia Wusheng, all of you have to stay."


    "Kill me Chujia Wusheng in the city of Sichuan. Even if you come from the mountains, I won''t let you go."


    "You are not dead today. What is the face of my Chu family?"


    The three Chujia Wushengs flying in, sounded like a thunder, and the air continued to boil a whirlwind of boiling cyclones.


    But at this moment, twelve five-inch-tall black wooden stakes suddenly appeared between Liu Feng et al. And the three great martial arts of the Chu family.


    "Sleepy Holy Pile!"


    After seeing the twelve stakes, Liu Feng and Huang Fuqin exclaimed in unison.


    That''s right, Liu Feng had seen this in front of the feeding hall in Zhiniao Village. People in the Burning Corps had trapped Qipin with a sleepy holy pile. The power of this thing should not be underestimated.


    Hum!


    Immediately afterwards, the twelve sacred holy stakes erupted at the same time, covering a layer of red light net towards the three new Wu Sheng.


    "damn it!"


    "Twelve sleepy holy piles, so big."


    "You little beasts, even if you let you escape today, you will be chased by the Chu family in the future, and you will certainly live in the fear of death in the future."


    Three trapped Wu Sheng reluctantly roared, at the same time Huang Fuqin had poured fifty coins into the coin slot of the transfer station.


    A black vortex suddenly appeared in front of the transfer station. This vortex expanded a little, and finally a dark wormhole appeared. Immediately after, there were dozens of Peugeots representing transmission points around the coin area.


    "Quick!" Huang Fuqin ordered the transmission point in Zhoushan, and then stepped into the early hole.


    Immediately, Liu Feng, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, and Chilong rushed in.


    After a few breaths, the teleportation wormhole closed, followed by a blast, and the twelve sacred piles also failed.


    The three martyrs who were trapped just now were angry and angry. One of them marched forward and kicked the three pilgrims in one kick, yelling loudly: "Who is it? Who is talking to us?" Home is not easy? This sacred pile is not born of those little beasts, who is it, get out of Lao Tzu. "


    When Chu Jiawu''s holy spirit shouted, Xiao Chun, wearing a silver dark blood battle costume, had already left through the back door of a building. It turned out that her dark-blooded combat suit had no half-point combat characteristics, and its only function was stealth. Completely invisible, not only makes people invisible, even the breath can disappear without a trace.


    call!


    After escaping the range that the three martial saints could perceive, Xiaochun took a deep breath and said softly, "Miss, I used the trapped holy stakes to help Liu Feng leave. But I''m afraid they may not know it is us Helping them. "


    In a room on the top floor of the Guiduxiang Hotel, the pink-clad classical beauties said blandly: "They will know, even if we are not sure that we will help them, but they at least know that someone is secretly helping, this is sufficient.


    "I see, let them owe first->>


    This chapter is not finished, click next to continue reading

 Chapter 940： Never counseled

    "Brother Feng is here, I know, he will definitely come." An An, who is taking a class in Shengjing Women''s College, a certain science and technology teaching building, has a smile that can''t be concealed.


    "Liu Feng and Han Xingrui, they are all here!"


    "It seems that they must have reached the ultimate ground. It is too risky."


    In the dormitory building of Shengjing Women''s College, Su Mo and Su Shili stood together and were watching the news of Liu Feng''s four. Even the students who newly joined Shengjing Women''s College knew about Liu Feng''s four-man slaughter. The news of Saint is enough to show how sensational Liu Feng''s work is.


    Outside of Jincheng on the other side, eight half step martial arts from the Sichuan capital were hunted down by nearly 100 masters of Jincheng.


    No, not eight and a half martial arts saints. The eight people who originally entered Jincheng had only six people left at this time, and all of them looked embarrassed.


    "Damn Jincheng people, you must not die."


    "We came to arrest the prisoners, but you did so to us, and also arrested our two policemen and guards in the Sichuan capital. You will cause a war between the two cities!"


    "Jincheng people, you wait, as long as we live back to Sichuan, promise to pay back ten times the shame you gave us! Some kind of you killed us!"


    The six chased half-step martial arts sages in the Sichuan capital furiously roared as they ran away, but the Jincheng masters who chased them down did not talk nonsense to them, posing a stance of beating the water dog.


    During the hunt, at least two of the six and a half step martial arts had their cloaks torn apart, and one person in the dark blood combat suit was cracked in the back.


    ...


    About five minutes or so, Liu Feng and others walked out of the wormhole.


    At this point, Liu Feng and others have come to the foothills of the huge towering Mount Zhou. I do n��t know how high this giant mountain can be if I do n��t reach the bottom of the mountain. In the sky, all the sights are soaring and magnificent mountains, straight into the dark clouds.


    Liu Feng They were in a small farm-like courtyard under a mountain root, and the transfer site was not far from them.


    When Liu Feng and others looked up to watch the mountains, Huang Fuqin was chatting with a middle-aged man, a man and a woman. "Nine uncles, nine uncles, I have no way to return this time. I ca n��t collect them there." When it comes to the super light brain signal, it seems that the super light brain should be turned off automatically, or it has already acknowledged the Lord. I cannot find that thing. "


    Ugh!


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "Xiaoqin, you can come back."


    "It is too dangerous for you to go out this time. Outside, you have encountered the ruthless man of Shengyang, and you have been sealed with martial arts. If something really happens, the old guys in our Huangfu family may have to wipe their necks to commit suicide "" Jiuyi said against Huang Fuqin''s shoulder.


    Huang Fuqin smiled and pointed at Liu Feng and others, "Fortunately for them, if it wasn''t for Liu Feng to save me, I ... hey!"


    "Stupid girl, Uncle Jiu understands."


    The middle-aged man smiled, stepped in front of Liu Feng, and handed up a four-dimensional equipment box, "boy, as the elder of Xiaoqin, I will not treat your kindness along the way, take it."


    "This is not good, I ..." Liu Feng originally wanted to say that I had accepted Huang Fuqin''s gift and it was a draw.


    But without waiting for Liu Feng to finish his speech, the Jiuyi came up and said yin and yang strangely: "Boy, do you think this four-dimensional equipment box is not enough? I tell you, this box contains 100 million black coins, enough for you in the ultimate It will take more than a few decades to enjoy. And there is a detailed explanation of the forces in the eighteen cities in the ultimate. These are already gifts to you, understand? "


    Oh!


    If someone changed to the outside world and Liu Feng was talking like this, I''m afraid that Liu Feng would have ridiculed back and even started to teach them.


    But this time is different. Even if Liu Feng heard a lot about the ultimate place from Huang Fuqin, in fact, he didn''t know enough about the ultimate place, so Liu Feng took the four-dimensional equipment box very frugally.


    "It''s pretty much the same."


    Jiuyi glanced at Liu Feng with contempt, and said unpleasantly, "We and Xiaoqin both thanked you. It is worth your escorting Xiaoqin back. You can hear clearly. In the future, you and the Huangfu family may There is no half-point intersection, no matter where you go, do n��t swindle under the banner of our Huangfu family, understand? "


    call!


    After listening to these nine words, both Han Xunrui and Han Yichen, including the world''s first killer Chi Long, took a deep breath of anger at this time.


    At the same time, Liu Feng said with a smile: "Is your Huangfu''s family amazing? Why should I go out and do things under the banner of your family?"


    Ha ha!


    Jiuyi sneered: "Boy, it''s okay to have a hard mouth, but I hope that you can really meet anything like you are now hard-mouthed."


    "Relax, old lady."


    After packing up the four-dimensional equipment box, Liu Feng finally revealed the true nature of a generation. "In the future, I promise that in the ultimate place, the name of my Liu Feng will be louder than the entire Huangfu family. Hit your banner, hehe You think so beautifully. "


    "well said."


    "Boss Feng, you''re right."


    "In the future, each of us will have a louder name than the Huangfu family."


    Han Xingrui and others were also inspired by Liu Feng''s words, and said one by one extremely heroically.


    "Ignorance!" Jiuyi flashed a cold color in his eyes and lifted his leg towards Liu Feng. "Today I shot myself to let you know what strength is, and I dare not talk nonsense in the future."


    "Nine uncles!"


    Huang Fuqin hurried forward and stopped Jiuyi, frowning: "They are my benefactor, Jiuyi, in my face, don''t get angry with Liu Feng, okay?"


    "Hum! You girl, of course it''s OK to give you face, but this guy must apologize to me and admit it."


    Jiuyi raised his hand and pointed at Liu Feng, "I can bear this crazy talk, but he just called my old lady, did you hear me? Dare to say that I am old, can I bear this?"


    "Well, boy, you admit my wife a mistake. What she can''t tolerate is that others say she is old, your boy, really can''t speak." Jiu Shu also echoed.


    It may be that in the eyes of Jiushu, it is very reasonable for the people in their Huangfu family to admit that one of them from the three-dimensional world is wrong. It is a gift to them not to punish them.


    However, Liu Feng isn''t the inferior person who can be easily manipulated in their eyes. Brother Feng glanced at Huang Huangqin. "Huangfuqin, do you think I should admit wrong to you?"


    Huang Fuqin hesitated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said in a negotiated tone: "Liu Feng, I know your temper, but Jiuyi is an elder, even if she is wrong, you ..."


    "Since you know she''s wrong, there''s no truth in my admission."


    Liu Feng carried his hands on his face and said earnestly: "I am the most reasonable person. If I am wrong, even if it is a beggar in front of me, I will truly admit it. But if I am right, even if the person standing in front of me is Emperor, I never bow my head. "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Huang Fuqin''s brows frowned. After more than a day of getting along, she knew that Liu Feng was a person with a personality, but Liu Feng was not so stingy.


    At the same time, Jiuyi''s eyebrows also rose. She raised her finger to Liu Feng and said fiercely, "Boy, I''ll ask you one last time, do you admit it? If you dare to speak hard again, don''t blame me for killing you. "


    Liu Feng took a step forward and raised his chest and raised his head, "Now the killer, okay, you try next! Brother Feng, I was afraid, tired, missed, but ... never counseled!"


    ps: Thank you Li Zepeng 2, 0 hee hee ha ha, book friend 38771320 for your monthly vote!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 941： Kill 5 people in 5 steps and 5 saints

    "Haven''t you ever counseled, right? Little cub, today I''ll let you counsel, let you kneel in front of me and recognize ..." Jiuyan raised her brows and stretched out her hands to grab Liu Feng''s face like a shrew fight.


    Although this woman''s attacking action was indecent, but the fast speed made the world''s first killer Chi Long feel terrible. Liu Feng, who was attacking this woman, suddenly looked at the attack.


    "Kneel down!"


    However, just when Jiuyi''s hands caught Liu Feng, Liu Feng suddenly spit out two words.


    thump!


    Immediately, Jiuyi knelt down in front of Liu Feng with her legs bent, her hands fell on the ground, and her head stunned.


    "Truth!" The uncle Jiu, who was standing with Huang Fuqin, stared like two lamps.


    Ugh!


    Huang Fuqin raised her small hand to cover her forehead. Of course, she did not want her nine concubines to kneel in public to Liu Feng, but at this time she wanted to make up for what seemed to be impossible.


    "Truth, he actually has the truth, Xiaoqin, why didn''t you tell us?" After exclaiming, Uncle Jiu turned to look at Huang Fuqin, and several red bloodshots appeared in his eyes.


    Huang Fuqin said helplessly: "Uncle Jiu, you didn''t ask me! I ..."


    "Ah! Damn bastard, even made me kneel, I want you to die."


    At this moment, Jiuyi jumped up, and she had ruthless words on her mouth, but suddenly she changed her shape and raised her hand to Han Yichen.


    "I lean, kneel!" Han Yichen was startled, and in an emergency, he also used the truth.


    thump!


    Poor Jiuyi didn''t dare to attack Liu Feng anymore, she wanted to change her personal attack, and even wanted to kill someone to stimulate Liu Feng, but she did not expect that the target she chose for her second shot also had the true meaning.


    As a result, Jiuyi knelt again.


    "Nima, still the truth!"


    After seeing this scene, Uncle Jiu''s entire face turned green. He turned to look at Huang Fuqin and grinned and asked, "Why is there another truth? Both? You, you, who do you know? Those two Does everybody speak the truth? "


    "No, no, those two can''t tell the truth, they ..."


    Huh!


    Before Huang Fuqin finished speaking, Jiuyi jumped up again, flew towards Han Xingrui, and screamed, "As long as I can''t tell the truth, I''ll be dead."


    However, the well-prepared Han Xingrui stepped forward and blasted out with a punch.


    Hum ...


    As Han Xingrui''s fist fell, a large buzz sounded in the air in front of him, and a fist of human eyes lit up around him.


    "Ah! Promise, **** it!" Jiuyi turned around in the air in fright, but Wuji''s one move was too strong. Han Xingrui''s attack area was too large. Even if Jiuyi turned to dodge, he was shocked Flying obliquely in mid-air, the sleeves on the right shoulder and right arm were smashed into dust.


    At this point, Uncle Jiu fully reacted. He rushed forward to catch the falling Jiuya, but he was backed up by a strong vibe, and there was a muffled sound on his feet. .


    "You guys, it''s so strong!"


    Jiuyi, who was leaning against Jiushu''s arms, was even more embarrassed, and her face was as pale as paper, her mouth was tightly closed, her cheeks bulged a few times, and she almost bleed.


    At the same time, Chilong stepped forward and pointed at Jiuyi and asked, "Would you like to attack me again? I promise, if I do, I will kill you."


    Jiuyi was dumb asked, and she was really scared at this time. She found that the inferior people who had been waiting for her had the genius that made her such a half-step martial artist unable to resist.


    "Liu Feng, give me a face, don''t make a mess." Huang Fuqin took a step forward and blocked Jiu Shu behind her. She was afraid that Liu Feng would wait for another shot, and even her own Ji Shu was irrational.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng didn''t want to have any trouble at all, but these nine uncles were too excessive, so he only punished them slightly.


    "Well, we''re leaving." Liu Feng nodded to Huang Fuqin, turned and walked towards the transfer station.


    ...


    Huh, huh!


    Outside the city of Chuandu, the five and a half martial arts fled back, sitting on the ground panting heavily.


    That''s right, the six people who originally escaped from Jincheng were downsized again.


    "Damn, we didn''t succeed in grabbing the beam this time. We were captured by the Jincheng people and our three companions. How can we face back to Jincheng?"


    "The **** **** in Jincheng, they even clamored for us to exchange money for our captives, one billion black coins a person.


    "The most hateful thing is that Liang Liang extraordinary. He is the most damn. If I catch him, I must kill him."


    what!


    Just as the five people were sitting on the ground complaining, a sudden surprise came near them.


    Immediately, a man dressed in a dark **** battle costume stepped out of the black mist. He was well-shaped and tall, with a black spear in his hand.


    Standing in front of the five and a half step martial saints, the man asked in a condescending tone: "You mentioned Liang Fanfan just now? How did he cause you to be ridiculed? Why did you want him to die?


    "Liang extraordinary, he broke into the ultimate land and killed me all the guards in Sichuan Capital. Shouldn''t we hate him?"


    "He Liang extraordinary fled into Jincheng, and after we chased Jincheng, we clashed with Jincheng''s police and guards. Shouldn''t he be dead?"


    "Well? Who are you? Why do we need to explain this to you?"


    Five and a half steps Wu Sheng asked angrily.


    Oh!


    The man with the spear said in a disdainful tone: "Who am I, huh, I also entered the ultimate from the outside. My name is Nuo Aotian! The beams in your mouth are extraordinary and I know them."


    "you recognize?"


    "Fuck, are you guys?"


    "It must be. It is absolutely impossible for Liang extraordinary to kill Chu Jian. It must have been the two of you who broke the barrier together. I''ll take you down first, then."


    These five half-step martials shouted loudly, and one of them was rushed towards Nuo Aotian like an arrow off the string.


    In their eyes, people from the outside world are inferior to them, even the ultimate masters who have entered the ultimate land will be regarded as inferior in their subconscious.


    It was because of their subconscious mistakes that the half-step martial arts shot shot down Nuo Aotian in his eyes. However, when he flew to Nuo Aotian, Nuo Aotian''s figure suddenly blurred, and then in In this half step Wu San appeared in front of three Nooyi days.


    Huh!


    At the same time, three Nuo Aotian shook the stabs of the gun at the same time, and the three spears shot out at the same time, almost blocking all the attack angles of the half-step martial arts.


    "Ah, this is four-dimensional martial arts ... Ah!"


    Suddenly, the half-step Wu Sheng who attacked Nuo Aotian felt a deadly threat. He retreated with all his strength and tried to avoid the attack. However, Nuo Aotian''s shot was too fast and too urgent, which made people unavoidable. However, before this half-step Wu Sheng shouted, the spear had penetrated his chest.


    With a scream, a blood line shot out from behind this half-step Wu Sheng.


    Nuo Aotian retracted his gun and said ruthlessly: "There are so many half-step martial arts in the ultimate land, but unfortunately, the strength is too garbage?"


    Yes, this is the true idea of ??Nuo Aotian. The big cousin of the Su family has been regarded by the family as a demon-like existence since childhood. His strength is so strong that even Liu Feng dares not to underestimate him. In his eyes , The average opponent of the same level is really no different.


    "Ah, asshole, you dare to kill our people!"


    "A sharp shot, it can easily penetrate the purple-level dark blood battle costume."


    "Inferior people, dare to kill our battle guards in the capital of Sichuan. Today I want your blood to pay."


    The remaining four and a half step martial arts shot at the same time, killing towards Ao Tian.


    According to common sense, the masters of the same level should not lose. However, all four of them are physically weak, and all of them have injuries. In addition, they encountered Noo Tian from the Beidou Su family today, so ...


    puff!


    Less than a minute after the fierce battle, a gun shadow flashed, followed by the head of a half-step martial saint from the capital of Sichuan, flying out in the direction pointed by the spear.


    "No, Chu Jiafeng was also killed. How could this Ao Tian be so strong?"


    "This inferior man must be the best of the outside world. Fight with him."


    "Specially, we can''t lose the face of the Chu family, he ... Ah!"


    The remaining three were unwilling and angry, but before their nonsense was finished, another screamed in the shadow of the gun, his throat was pierced by a spear, and the scream came to an abrupt end.


    "run!"


    "This kind of person is incapable of enemies. When he returns to the city, he calls for help."


    The only two half-step martial arts players from the city of Sichuan were just clamoring to fight with Nuo Aotian, but at this time they turned and ran away.


    However, Nuo Aotian''s stature flashed, from three he became six, and three and three teamed up to chase the two.


    "Don''t run away, my four-dimensional martial arts skill is called Liuhe combat skill! The soul, spirit, spirit, six-point, six-point, six-body strength, I want to kill you, you have no chance to escape."


    Nuo Aotian''s voice was like the death sentence.


    Huh!


    After half a minute, the sound of two long guns piercing the body again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all five half-step martial arts were killed.


    After killing people, Nuo Aotian began to search for loot on five people.


    Really don''t say that killing things and getting worse is really the fastest way to get rich. Under the search of Nooyant, five four-dimensional equipment boxes were obtained, including five identity cards and nearly 500,000 black coins. As a result, Nooyant''s identity problem in the ultimate place was resolved. Don''t worry about money in a short time.


    At the same time, a roar came from inside the Chu family.


    "Damn, five and a half martial arts sacrifices in our Chu family were killed, and Chu Jiafeng''s life lamps were extinguished."


    "Hurry up and send someone to see, no matter who the killer is, you must not let go of the killer."


    "Is it because our Chu family hasn''t shown its power for a long time? Today, some people still provoke the majesty of my Chu family, and we cannot forgive it."


    Within a short while of time, two Wu Shengs from the Chu family appeared at the scene where Nuo Aotian killed five people, but there was no murderer when they came. Only five dead bodies were left for the two Wu Shengs.


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 942： Lock article club, hanging sheep club;

    Two Wu Shengs from the capital of Chuan looked at the scary and scary faces of the five bodies.


    "It''s outside the city. I don''t know how long Skynet can monitor it." One of them, Wu Sheng, touched a remote control device and gently touched it.


    Immediately, above these five corpses, an illusive light curtain appeared, and in the light curtain intermittently appeared the picture of Wu Aotian killing five and a half martial arts.


    Ultimately, the eighteen major cities have high-intelligence skynet system connections, making all information in the eighteenth city almost transparent, but outside the city is different. The outer city is the ultimate real four-dimensional world. Even the skynet system cannot connect the city. Everything that happened outside was monitored.


    However, the information on the light curtain was enough to let the two martial arts know the identity of Nuo Aotian.


    "It''s the ultimate ground again! D! He even belongs to that extraordinary group."


    "Nuo Aotian! Very good, issued a second hunting order, chasing Nuo Aotian and Liang extraordinary, the successful killing of the same treatment as Liu Feng and others."


    Half an hour later, the forces in the eighteenth city of the ultimate received a second hunting order from the Chu family.


    When the two hunting orders were issued, Liu Feng and others had already reached Shengjing City through the teleportation.


    After entering the city, the four Liu Feng went directly to a hotel to stay.


    Now they have discovered a big secret, that is, there is no night in the ultimate place, so even if it is half step martial arts, killing in from the outside, and tossing till now, Liu Feng and others also feel tired.


    After staying in the hotel, Liu Feng took a hot bath and stood in front of the window with a large white towel around his waist. He looked at the bustling street scene outside, and raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. "Shi Wen, An An, Nangong Xue, Xiao Luo You wait, Brother Feng will see you soon. "


    Ding Dong!


    Just then someone rang the doorbell outside.


    Liu Feng turned back and waved his right hand gently. In front of him, an illusive intelligent light curtain appeared. On the light curtain, a scene outside the door appeared. A woman with a beautiful white skin wearing a long dress with a hanging bag said with a smile. "Hello sir, I am a special room attendant and am willing to assist you."


    "No," Liu Feng said while canceling the smart light curtain.


    But the woman outside the door suddenly said in a poor tone, "Sir, I am a woman sold into the lock bar society. If I can''t do business tonight, I will be whipped. Please, let me make an order Is business OK? "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng recalled that the Jiufu family''s nine uncles gave him a detailed explanation of the ultimate territorial power. The lock bar society is an extremely infamous power in the end. They are equivalent to the outside gangs, specializing in usury and the activities of Miss Dai.


    Some of the women controlled by the lock strip society were forced into the lock strip society because of large debts owed to their families. If these women could not complete the task of fixed-rate compensation every day, they would be whipped by the people who manage them. tragic.


    It can be seen that although the ultimate land is an extremely developed high-tech and high-intelligence world, darkness is everywhere. In addition to the masters on the bright side of the eighteenth city, there are many underground forces that should not be underestimated.


    "Sir, I beg you, I''m cheap. I serve you once and only charge twenty coins." The lady outside the door said in a begging tone.


    "Twenty coins, really cheap."


    Liu Feng opened the door, took out twenty black coins from the flip, and handed them up, "Take it away, I don''t need you to serve me."


    "Sir!" The pretty lady seemed to be touched. She raised a pair of small hands to receive twenty black coins, tears in her eyes, and said with a gulp, "You are such a good man, I ..."


    "Well, you can go back." Liu Feng smiled and prepared to close.


    But the woman squeezed in through the door slit, and said in a panic, "Sir, you are a good person, don''t let me go. The lock bar society has a rule that the service time for guests is at least one hour. I can''t go now, I Me, can I stay here for an hour? "


    Liu Feng looked at the lady, with a smile on her face, saying, "You are wearing a long sling dress and translucent, and you want to stay in my room for an hour, shall I sleep?"


    "Well, sir, you can sleep, I can be very quiet, or I can give you a massage." The pretty lady said softly.


    Liu Feng sat on the bed with his butt, leaning against the bedside and said, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiaotao." After Xiaotao reported his name, he took the initiative to step forward, put his hands on Liu Feng''s legs, and rubbed gently.


    Liu Feng did not refuse to lie down, even closing his eyes.


    At the same time, Xiao Tao''s eyes with tears suddenly flashed a chill. Her little hands were still helping Liu Feng to press her legs, but her figure slowly lowered.


    As Xiaotao gradually leaned down, the majestic fullness of her chest gradually subsided, and a deep career line was drawn deeper and deeper from the v-neck of her pocket skirt.


    If you look closely, there is a thin blade of one inch long in this little peach''s career line.


    call����


    Gradually, Liu Feng was clearly asleep, and even a snoring sound came out of his nose.


    "Sir, you are such a good person!"


    Xiao Tao''s beautiful round face had a trace of struggling, but he still felt the blade from his breast, and then shot like Liu Feng to the throat of Liu Feng. Take your life for a reward, I''m sorry ha! "


    "stop!"


    However, as soon as Xiao Tao''s blade was about to cut through Liu Feng''s throat, a sincere voice sounded, and Xiao Tao''s right hand stopped suddenly.


    Immediately Liu Feng raised his right hand, and took **** with a pinch to take down the blade in Xiaotao''s hand. "Why bother, know that I am a good person and kill me. What is your conscience?"


    "I ..." Xiao Tao''s face was scared, and her large watery eyes were filled with horror that could not be concealed.


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s eyes opened narrowly, and two cold mansions approached Xiaotao.


    "I ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Me, I can''t do it, it''s the head of our society who asked me to do it, I ..."


    "Well, tell me, why did your head kill me?"


    "Because, because of the reward from the Chu family in Chuan City, the Chu family rewards you and your friends."


    "Chuandu City offered us a reward for hunting. How did you know Shengjing''s side?"


    "In the ultimate place, there are trade union organizations that send and receive tasks. They are called hanging sheep clubs, which means hanging sheep''s heads. At hanging sheep clubs, the suspense tasks of major forces are released. Naturally, some people are also hanging sheep. The agency takes on the task ... "


    Listening to Xiao Tao''s introduction, Liu Feng flashed a strange color in his eyes, thinking in his mind, "In my current strength, I''m afraid I can''t go directly to Shengjing Women''s College. It''s better to go there because there is a hanging sheep society See if there is anything to do, even ... "


    Ding Dong!


    When Liu Feng was thinking about the abacus, the door bell rang again ...


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 943： How can you be so patient?

    With a wave of Liu Feng''s right hand, the light curtain appeared again. There were three people standing outside the door, namely Han Xingrui, Han Yichen and Chilong.


    "Come in!" Liu Feng shot on the light curtain, and the door opened with a click.


    This is the manifestation of the ultimate high intelligence, and then the three of Han Xingrui came in, and all of them looked dignified.


    In particular, Chilong, when he saw Xiao Tao beside Liu Feng, his eye tipped and said, "Sure enough, you have a woman here, did you kill him?"


    A "Did you kill?" Scared Xiao Tao''s body shrinking, squatting directly to the bed, her body trembling gently.


    Liu Feng laughed: "Don''t scare this girl, it''s still useful to keep her. Have you dealt with the killers you met?"


    "Kill, I won''t have any sympathy for Xiangyu." Chilong tilted her head, ran to the other side of Liu Feng and lay down on the bed, and said, "I can''t sleep well if I want to sleep. The ultimate skynet intelligence in the ultimate place is too developed. , We will be known everywhere. "


    "So, we need a place of our own, not a place where Skynet can check our identity information and location at any time."


    Liu Feng raised his finger and pointed at Xiao Tao who was squatting beside his bed, and said, "Isn''t this woman from the lock bar society, they must have their own place, otherwise we will fight the lock bar society!"


    "good idea."


    "Yes, after we have our own place, we can rest as much as we want, haha!"


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen followed.


    Liu Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to pull up Xiaotao. "You told me the time limit of one hour just now. Actually, this is not the time for you to serve the guests, but the boss of your community. Give you a killing time. ? "


    Uh uh!


    Xiao Tao nodded strongly.


    Liu Feng continued: "Where is Sheng Jingcheng''s lock bar society? How many masters are there in your society? What is the strength of the team leader?"


    ...


    An hour later, Liu Feng and others came to a place called Prince Edward Club on the east side of Sheng Jingcheng.


    If this Prince Grand Club is placed outside, it is equivalent to an ultra-luxury private club. Even the internal health care has a martial arts level of strength.


    Under Xiao Tao''s guidance, Liu Feng and others easily entered the club.


    The Prince''s Club is divided into several entertainment areas, which can be reached by the energy sightseeing ladder.


    There is only one large office on the top floor. In fact, the internal space can be used as a large conference room.


    At this moment, there were seven or eight people in this big office. One of them was obviously the boss. He was sitting on the executive chair with his legs on the desk and a big cigar in his hands. He said, "It''s almost time. After the sale is done, we can be happy for a while."


    "The president is right, haha!"


    "At that time, I took the reward and saved the deserved four-dimensional martial arts. I could have bought an astronomical figure."


    "There are also dark blood combat uniforms. Fill in four more uniforms, and our equipment is increasing."


    "This time, not only can we get a lot of wealth, but also allow us to have a good relationship with the Chu family. This is the most important thing."


    The big brothers of the lock bar society are excited and dreaming.


    Just then ... Dangdang!


    The knocking came from the outside, and one of them sat on the office sofa with a crooked neck and roared, "Spicy next door, there is no doorbell, who?"


    Boom!


    At the same time as the one-eyed buddy finished the conversation, a big foot kicked the office door rudely, Han Xingrui strode into it, grinning and shouting, "The next door is Lao Tzu, you are not sent. Is anyone here to kill Lao Tzu? Are you still dreaming about our lives and giving us a reward? "


    "My uncle is so rude!" Han Yichen followed behind Han Xingrui, shrugging his shoulders, "This is not fun."


    Chilong followed in and said coldly: "I think this is good, it''s rude and direct."


    Finally, Liu Fengri came in with little peaches in his eyes. When the people in the office saw Xiaotao, there was a flash of murder in each eye.


    Especially the president sitting in the executive chair, he squinted his eyes and said, "Xiao Tao, you are very prosperous. People haven''t killed them, but they have brought people to their own homes. The so-called wolf is the kind of person you are. right?"


    "President, I can''t kill them, they''re too good."


    Xiao Tao''s face was pale and her lips trembled. "President, please give up. They are amazing. They ..."


    "traitor!"


    The president suddenly stood up and said indignantly: "Xiao Tao, you know how I deal with traitors. After I kill these people in front of you, your parents will die."


    "No, President, please ..."


    "No need to save him."


    Xiao Tao''s tears fell down her cheeks like a broken pearl, but Liu Feng was interrupted before he finished speaking for mercy.


    Liu Feng gently patted Xiao Tao''s shoulder and said: "Your experience has just told us, rest assured, no one will threaten you with your parents, because these people will soon die."


    "Do it."


    At that moment, the president suddenly made a big move, and seven or eight masters in the entire office rushed towards Liu Feng and others from different directions.


    At this moment, Xiaotao turned in shock and buried her face in Liu Feng''s arms. It seems that the female killer''s guts are really not good. Just to be able to heartily measure Liu Feng''s blade, she also reached the limit of her psychological tolerance.


    And Liu Feng, the corner of his mouth slightly provoked a calm radian, in the face of so many people''s attacks, he did not even want to shoot half a minute.


    "stop!"


    At the same time, Han Shuochen suddenly displayed the will of truth.


    The horrible will of mantra made all those who rushed to Liu Feng stop at the same time.


    "Stepless boxing!"


    "The Promise!"


    Immediately afterwards, a horrible punch and three splendid swords exploded.


    The battle was over for two minutes without any use. When the office was quiet again, the seven or eight people who were just doing a rewarding dream had just turned into corpses.


    "Junk, only three of these eight are half step martial arts."


    "Rely on, the weakest one-eyed, it''s only natural for the first stage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hitting them is not too challenging!"


    "This kind of junk community can also understand the masters who have this strength."


    Chilong and others looked at the corpses on the ground with a look of disdain on their faces.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng helped Xiao Tao to sit on the sofa, then turned to look at the hanging bookshelf behind the executive chair, and said in a very solemn tone: "Come out, the lock bar society is underground. How can an organization that has existed in this world for so long? There is no real top master? But I admire you and watch my men killed, but I can still remain indifferent. How can you be so patient? "


    Click!


    After Liu Feng said these words, the middle of the bookshelf suddenly made a crisp clasp. Then the bookshelves separated toward the sides, and then a tall man came out of the closet behind the bookshelf.


    ps: Thank you Su shirt and Thunder for your monthly ticket!


    Another: This one has always been unwilling to take action. The real boss behind the lock bar club, everyone may know, can anyone guess who he is?


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 944： my type

    This big man is wearing a Chinese-style Hanfu, with a dragon embroidered on his left chest, and Caifeng embroidered on the right, and a pair of light cloth shoes under his feet, which gives a feeling of clearing the gap.


    After this big man appeared, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen both widened their eyes.


    "Nima, big!"


    "Flame, how are you?"


    Liu Feng was also a little surprised, and strode forward: "I said big man, no wonder you can tolerate so much, you dare to be the boss behind this unethical organization?"


    That''s right, this big man, nearly two meters tall, is the flame.


    After being described by Liu Feng as the boss of a lack of moral organization, Lieyan smiled bitterly: "Brother, you can do me wrong. I also entered the ultimate not long before you, Liu Feng, you should know that I am the ultimate person It ��s just that after returning to the ultimate place, something happened to my family. I ca n��t go back now, so I robbed them of the lock bar club''s place. I am the boss behind the scene, only responsible for eating, drinking, and fun. "If it''s my job, can anyone go to assassinate you?"


    After saying this, Lie Yan waved his right hand, and an illusive light curtain appeared in front of him. He shouted at the light curtain, "Come up and collect the corpses."


    Immediately, more than a dozen strong men came to the meeting. When these people saw their president and a number of big men were killed, they scared these big men like little women and didn''t dare to breathe, and quickly closed. The body retreated afterwards.


    After the outsiders disappeared, Liu Feng and Lie Yan sat down.


    Without having to ask Liu Feng more, Lie Yan continued: "My family is the home of Yancheng, the master of Yancheng in the Eighteenth City. We met for the last time outside. When I said I was going home, I was notified that my grandfather died. .My grandfather was the owner of the last generation of Martyrs. The grandfather was gone, and the Martyrs were chaotic. My father and my third uncle have reached the point where the homeownership has become heated. Now if I go back, I may be hit by three steps. The poisonous hand ... oh! "


    The flames sighed heavily. This is the battle of the big family. Sometimes you do n��t want to be outside. Everyone is envious of the lives of the nobles and nobles, but who can understand the difficulties and dangers that these big and small people sometimes face, which ordinary people can''t imagine?


    Liu Feng comforted him: "Then hide here first. Although the society of the lock bar is not well-known, it has a lot of girls and is suitable for you."


    "I''m going, are you comforting?" Lieyan rolled his eyes.


    Liu Fengdao: "Then I can still comfort you, and I can say you don''t be afraid. If I need my help, I will help you deal with your third uncle? If you think this is comforting, I can say."


    "Haha, brother, all you want is this sentence."


    Lie Yan raised his big hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder and said, "Brother, my third uncle was once known as the person with the highest IQ in our home. He is the most skilled at conspiracy and conspiracy. .My dad is the strongest in the Lie family, but my dad is upright, I''m afraid he can''t fight but my third uncle. If you help, it will be different. You are Lord Yan, who is in charge of the whole prefecture. Not weak ... "


    Liu Feng listened slightly to the corner of his mouth and watched Lie Yan''s excitement and talk, anxious to pump this big man.


    "Stop, don''t be so excited."


    Liu Feng made a pause gesture and said, "Do you have dozens of martyrs Guangwu Sheng? How can I fight with a group of Wu Sheng? We are brothers, don''t count me."


    The flames looked like Liu Feng had poured cold water into his head, and his head was depressed and speechless.


    But Liu Feng turned around and said, "Of course, it''s okay to participate for the sake of brothers, but you also have to help me to do something serious. Don''t just hide here and take care of your sister."


    "What''s the matter?" Lieyan said before his eyes.


    Liu Feng talked about why he wanted to go to the ultimate place, and finally stressed: "I know that with my current strength, it is impossible to take people away from the horror directly from Shengjing Women''s College, but I want to see Shi Wen They should be able to do it in your capacity as a young master? "


    "Fuck, it''s easy!"


    Lie Yan patted his thigh and said, "Shengjing Women''s College is an open college, and we can go in and out if it''s okay. This is also a powerful symbol of Shengjing Women''s College. They don''t mind others visiting their campus. Of course, the college dormitory And their teaching classrooms are not allowed for outsiders to visit. "


    I go!


    After listening to Lie Yan''s words, Liu Feng and others brightened at the same time.


    Lie Yan continued: "You don''t know, there are a lot of characters in the ultimate, but they also come to Shengjing Women''s College to take care of their sisters. In Shengjing Women''s College, 99% of the students are women. They are also hungry. They also need it, so in some aspects, the college will not be too tightly controlled, so ... hehe! "


    "Your sister, seeing you laugh so lowly, didn''t you go to Shengjing Women''s College a lot?"


    "Big guy, teach our sister-in-law quickly. I can''t help but urge to go to Shengjing Women''s College now. Of course, I''m not here for sister-in-law, just to avoid misunderstanding."


    "Come on ..."


    Under the inquiry of Liu Feng and others, Lie Yan erected three fingers and said, "In order to enter Shengjing Women''s College, there are three conditions. The first is rich, the second has status, and the third is a luxury car. Without these three, If you want to go to that sister, it will be very miserable. Although Shengjing Women''s College does not prohibit students from having contact with people outside, but for the protection of students, it is impossible for any cat or dog to enter, so ... "


    Speaking of why, Lie Yan passed a similar thing to Liu Feng.


    "What is this?" Liu Feng asked.


    "My battle ride key is in the underground garage. The ultimate limited edition luxury car Benlei. There are only 99 in the ultimate land."


    Lie Yan proudly said, "As long as you drive this car into Shengjing Women''s College, no one will look for you, and it will also attract a lot of girls to throw their arms in your arms."


    "I''ll go. The ultimate cars are all driven in the sky, and they will make me go around for a while."


    "I also want to feel what it feels like to drive a car through the airway."


    "Let''s go and practice the car now. Anyway, driving other people''s cars and hitting them doesn''t hurt."


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen shouted with excitement, even the chilling Chilong, who was enthusiastic at this time, gathered up the excitement.


    The flames heard his eyes leaping and his mouth twitched, but he was dragged out by several people without allowing him to object.


    Ten minutes later, a black luxury boat more sci-fi than the Batman chariot took off.


    This luxury car has almost no seams. The whole car is streamlined like a Tissot vacated, and the space in the car is still large. There are three rows of seats in the front, middle, and back. Six people can sit easily. .


    It''s just that when the car lifted off, flames of exclamation came from time to time ...


    "I rely on you, Liu Feng, slow down, speeding, fines for speeding."


    "Nima, Han Yichen, you follow the line color navigation guideline, otherwise you will crash."


    "I rely on, Chilong, don''t roll over, it won''t work like this, I''m motion sick!"


    The four-person trainer Liu Feng practiced for four hours. When he returned to the Prince''s Club, the two-meter-high big flame was set off by Han Yichen and Han Xingrui.


    No one had expected that the flames of Wusheng Wusheng would be motion sick!


    ...


    With the Prince Edward Club as the foothold, Liu Feng and others can finally avoid the eyes of the hunters.


    Because there is no night in the ultimate place, several people of Liu Feng lived here for a few days, in order to adapt to the day and night time.


    Four days later, the four of Liu Feng changed into a brand-new tide brand, and Ben Lei, who drove the flames, entered the Shengjing Women''s College.


    In the Shengjing Women''s College, which looks like a garden, the main branch route extends in all directions. After driving to the Shengjing Women''s College, Liu Feng drove down to Shengjing Women''s College, and went directly to the flowerbed in the college according to the terrain instructions given by the flame.


    On this road leading directly to the flower bed, expensive luxury cars have been parked. Many female students on campus are also walking near the flower bed. Some Huaichun girls look at the roadside vehicles from time to time, it seems that they are hitting a certain heart. Some abacus.


    But when Liu Feng drove the Ben Lei, almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by the car.


    "Shengjing Women''s College, I finally came in." Liu Feng parked the car in front of the flower bed in high profile. When parking, there were sixteen lights flashing at the same time around the entire car, creating an atmosphere of a rock concert scene. .


    "Oh my god!"


    At the same time, a scream came from the side of the flower bed, "The owner of this car is my dish, my dish! Don''t rob me!"


    Immediately, a girl with a white skin and a princess dress trotting out of the rear of the flower bed, her bright eyes stared at Liu Feng''s luxury car, blinking the light of her heart.


    "Wait, what your dish, I think this is my dish!"


    "The handsome guy who drives is the one I like, and you all give way."


    "I don''t usually fight with you guys, but today I can''t. The handsome guy in this car is mine."


    Immediately afterwards, several female students from Shengjing Women''s College gathered around Liu Feng''s Benleihao car ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng looked at this situation, and the corner of his mouth provoked a meaningful arc. He got up from the car, raised his right hand and swayed in the air, and said very windily, "Girls don''t have to fight, you are all my dishes!"


    Nima!


    Several luxury cars parked in the distance screamed at the same time, and some people even jumped off the car and walked towards Liu Feng.


    "Where are you, the second ancestor? It''s all your food. Do you know the rules?"


    "Spicy next door, your kid wants to be embarrassed? It''s all for the sister-in-law. You have to eat alone to get beaten easily, you know?"


    "Boy, don''t think that Benlei with a limited-edition license is awesome. I also said that these girls are all my dishes. If you want to eat alone, you must pass me."


    ps: Thanks to bookmate 55159861 for the reward!


    Thanks to Lonely 6423 and Bookmate 52737589 for your monthly vote!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 945： You are fart

    (Hey, I ��ve gone, the hand brother burst, it ��s never been so early to write the fifth dress, right? Brothers, the hand brother continues to write the sixth dress, it is almost impossible to write, everyone on the monthly ticket, hand Okay, OK?


    A few menacing young men gathered around Liu Feng with a group of idiot girls.


    However, even if these youths behave fiercely, they are not as attractive as Liu Lei''s luxury cars under Liu Feng''s feet. The girls from Shengjing Women''s College simply ignore these cool and jealous people.


    The more they are ignored by women, the more angry these youth become.


    What''s even more annoying is that Liu Feng, Chilong, Han Yichen and Han Xingrui on Ben Leihao also ignored them.


    The four stood up in the car, as if the emperor was examining his concubine, thinking about whose brand to look at tonight.


    "Hey, sister, what are you majoring in at Shengjing Women''s College?" Liu Feng lifted the door of the car, leaned forward, and looked at the girl who ran out first and said that Liu Feng was her dish. He asked with a very magnetic man, and raised his eyebrows lightly.


    what����


    Interrogated by Liu Feng in this way, the girl screamed in excitement. "Handsome guy, I majored in the development of science and technology equipment at Shengjing Women''s College. Of course, my martial arts skills are not weak. Major in leg work. "


    "Handsome guy, you can also get to know me."


    Another sweet-looking girl brought her face blushing. "I majored in martial arts, I am good at knives and swords, and my martial arts skills are also great. I am already at the age of 29 at the age of 29."


    The 29-year-old was born in the first stage, and such a woman would be considered a genius when she was placed outside.


    Most importantly, the 29-year-old woman looks like a 16- or 7-year-old girl. In fact, Liu Feng already knew that in the ultimate place, because there is a sufficient amount of darkening material energy, and the four-dimensional world''s law of time constant, people here live very long lives, and sometimes they ca n��t really measure their age by appearance.


    Outside, although 29-year-old women are not old, they are mostly drawn into the ranks of mature women. But here, the life expectancy of ordinary people is almost three times longer than that of the outside world, and the 29-year-old woman is really just a young girl who is just beginning her love.


    Liu Feng smiled slightly at the girl, but before he spoke, the young people around him started to get angry.


    "Boy, did you hear me talking to you just now?"


    "I want to come here to choose a concubine while driving a Ben Lei. What do you think of us?"


    "Four of you, get out of the car and dare to ignore us, believe it or not we interrupt your dog legs?"


    The three youths headed by them were extremely arrogant, shouting loudly around the car, and even a guy with a mole on the left temple stretched out his right hand to grab Liu Feng''s collar and wanted to pull Liu Feng off the car.


    However, the Mole buddy''s hand just stretched out half and couldn''t move, because Liu Feng didn''t know when to raise his right hand and clasped his wrist steadily.


    At this moment, there were signs of momentary silence in front of the flowerbed.


    Immediately, the first girl who talked to Liu Feng stepped back as if he had seen a ghost, and screamed loudly, "Oh my God, it''s Hong Shao again, why is Hong Jun Pang from the Hong family in the city north again?"


    "And Huo Ying from the Huo family in Chengnan."


    "Oh my God, why are there some ruthless people in Shengjing City today, and Zheng Xun of the Zheng Family in the west of the city?"


    "Let''s step back, don''t commit idiots here, I''m afraid it will be messy today."


    Some idiot girls surrounded by this luxury car, Liu Feng, finally recognized the people who were looking for something, and they scared them back like the ebb tide.


    Of course, there are still a few well-known female students at Shengjing Women''s College who have not retreated, but at this time they have not focused on Liu Feng completely.


    The young man caught by Liu Feng''s wrist was Hong Jun''s pet in the Hong family in the north of the city.


    Hong Dashang''s right hand could not reach in or pull back, his face flushed with anger, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, let go of your hand, otherwise I''ll smash your car today."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer, with a slight increase in force on his hand, which caused Hong Jun''s pet''s wrist to make a clatter of crunches, which made Hong Dasha''s face suddenly change, and large foreheads exuding Sweat beads come.


    "Hong Junchong, right? You have to break my leg and hit my car? Are you worth it?"


    Liu Feng said calmly, "You are a middle-level garbage in nature, dare to threaten me, who gives you courage?"


    A heavenly junk!


    This sentence of Liu Feng made Hong Junchong''s face change again, Huo Ying and Zheng Xun standing beside him, at this time also showed a slight unnatural expression on his face.


    The masters in the ultimate world are not like the outside world. They have technology equipment that hides martial arts. It is not that their strengths are so different that they cannot see the depth of each other.


    What does Liu Fengneng say about Hong Jun''s strength in a sentence?


    Hong Junchong became more and more afraid. Facing Liu Feng''s sharp eyes, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    Liu Feng continued: "Did you not talk to me just now? Now I''m talking to you, why don''t you speak again? Are you ignoring me? Believe me or break your leg and smash your car ? "


    Liu Feng returned what he said just now, intact.


    "I, I, I''m from Hongbei in the city."


    Hong Jun said with a lack of confidence: "My dad is the owner of the Hong family and is the true martial arts. In Shengjing City, in addition to Shengjing Women''s College, they are the strongest in the north Hong family, the south Huo family and the west Zheng family. Do this to me. "


    "Oh! You, as soon as you kick the iron plate, people with family background will never have any great achievements garbage, get out of me!" Liu Feng threw his right hand and a feminine energy burst. , Hong Jun pet threw back three steps, plopped down and sat down on the ground.


    At this moment, the flowerbed fell into silence again. The strength shown by Liu Feng made all the men who were jealous of the wind feel great pressure, and made all the female idiots blink the little heart-shaped stars in front of their eyes again.


    Hong Junchong, who fell to the ground, wiped his face with anger, but after pouting, he did not dare to attack, but got up and left.


    However, Liu Feng suddenly said, "Did I let you go?"


    "You, didn''t you let me get off?" Hong Juncha asked angrily and scared, his face dark.


    There was a mocking sneer on the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth, and said, "Yeah, I''m letting you roll, I''m rolling, don''t you understand what rolling means?"


    "You, you deceive people too much!" Hong Jun growled loudly and petulantly.


    Liu Fengdao: "You''re right, I just bullied you. You came over aggressively, didn''t you want to bully me?"


    "You, do you want to make things bigger? My Hong family in the north of the city is not bullying." Although Hong Junchao was roaring at this time, in fact, her bowels were regretful in her heart. The car came so fiercely ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He said that he would not come out pretending to die!


    In fact, Hong Jun really found himself out of luck. Liu Feng came to Shengjing Women''s College, naturally, not for the sister-in-law. He wanted to see Yang Shiwen and others, but Yang Shiwen would never come here to be beaten. He wanted Yang Shiwen to know he was here, so he had to do something.


    As a result, Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed at Hong Jun pet, "You''re right again, I just want to do big things. You think your city''s Hong family is awesome, but in my eyes, you are farts!"


    Huh!


    All the idiots who watched this scene around were shocked by Liu Feng''s domineering sentence.


    However, this is just the beginning. When Liu Feng changed his finger, he pointed to Huo Ying and Zheng Xun ��s heads. "And you two, you are all farts in my eyes. I not only let Hong Jun pet it, you two It ��s the same, I do n��t think so, I will lie down now and get out of Shengjing Women ��s College obediently. "


    ps: Thanks to the elder brother and brother, a non-mint reward!


    Thank you Yimeihua for your monthly ticket!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 946： Fight Wu Sheng, of course, group fights!

    (The sixth is even more, exhausted.)


    "What a reason!"


    "This brother, you want to take all the girls here as your own, we can give up, but you let us all get out of Shengjing Women''s College in public, which is too much."


    Huo Ying and Zheng Xun were blushing, and the two men took three steps back, and they had already put on a fighting posture.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I think I''m too much, and that''s why you gave me the opportunity to do too much! Just now, you rushed up and asked me for trouble. Why are you in such a situation now?"


    Huo Ying and Zheng Xun were so annoyed that their five senses were distorted. Liu Feng made it clear and unreasonable, but if you think about it, it seems that what Liu Feng said is true.


    The other youths who have been following Hong Junchong, Huo Ying and Zheng Xun have already withdrawn dozens of meters away at this time. In their eyes, Liu Feng is as scary as a demon.


    Today, this devil is here to seduce a girl. They have no other ideas at all, and some people are still gloating and want to watch the jokes of Hong Jun pet three.


    "Domineering, such a man is really attractive!"


    "The identity of this handsome guy must be very simple. Even dare to scold Hong Junchong, Huo Ying and Zheng Xun like this must be a powerful person with a strong background."


    "But this handsome guy, if something really happens, I''m afraid Hong Jun won''t let it go."


    The idiot girl of Shengjing Women''s College stood in nowhere and whispered non-stop.


    In short, Liu Feng successfully attracted everyone''s attention from his debut to the present, and Mingming Feng''s performance is a bit unreasonable, but he has won the hearts of many girls.


    From this we can see that the ultimate order is really different from the outside world. Although it is highly developed and has a high civilization, the worship of the strong is also deeper here.


    At this moment, Hong Junchong, Zheng Xun, and Huo Ying had stood together. All three of their right hands made five back-to-back movements, and they seemed to have to take out weapons to fight at any time.


    "It seems you are stubborn, let alone, I will show some strength for you to see."


    Liu Feng raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. "Yichen, you are up."


    Ahhh!


    I was about to see the curious Han Yichen almost spit out old blood. You must show some strength, but the result was that I would shoot?


    However, as the Han family, as Liu Feng''s protector and a good brother, Han Yichen jumped up from the car without hesitation.


    At the same time, bursts of horrific scorching air burst out from Han Yichen''s body, shrouded in the direction of Hong Jun pet three.


    "The attributes of fire!"


    "So powerful attribute power, turned out to be half step martial arts."


    "Oh my god, such a young half-step martial arts saint is just a follower next to that person. Then, how terrible is that person?"


    At this moment, all three of Hong Junchong were shocked.


    Not to mention them, they are the people who look around, at this time they were all frightened by the fire power released by Han Yichen.


    This attribute power is obviously intangible, but the terrible burning scent, but it makes people feel the raging fire, Han Yichen stepped forward, as if wrapped around a huge furnace to move forward.


    boom!


    Immediately after, Han Yichen suddenly accelerated, and under a sharp charge, Hong Jun pet rose suddenly.


    Many people didn''t see how Han Yichen''s hand came out. They just felt a horrible amount of heat blasting towards him in front of him for dozens of meters.


    thump!


    When Hong Junchong''s body fell to the ground, the fabric on the front of his body showed cracks in the toast, and even his eyebrows and hair showed a yellowish twisted scorch.


    "A second!"


    "Is Dao Hong dead or fainted?"


    "Half-step Wu Sheng is really strong, so amazing, and this person is so young, so handsome!"


    This move by Han Yichen instantly made many students in Shengjing Women''s College around him become his admirers.


    Instead, Huo Ying and Zheng Xun were even more ugly. They thought that they would be so fierce today, but they did not expect it to be so fierce.


    Han Yichen raised his right hand, shook his wrist handsomely, tilted his neck and said, "I shot the **** first. The reason is simple, because he said I was working with him. Spicy next door, the four of us were sitting in the car What special eyes can he see that I''m here with class? Ben ... Ben Shao is also a great man, OK? "


    Huh!


    After hearing Han Yichen''s remarks, the girls around her exclaimed in exclamation, and now more people pay attention to Han Yichen.


    Later, Han Yichen raised his finger to Huo Ying. "Next is you. I''ll give you another chance. Will you pick me up or get out of Shengjing Women''s College?"


    "I ... I''m the youngest Huo family, even if you are killed, I can''t get out!" Huo Ying''s expression on his face was astonished when he said this.


    Han Yichen nodded: "Very good, because of your bravery, I decided to let you see a four-dimensional martial art."


    Hum!


    While speaking, Han Yichen pointed out, and there seemed to be room for puncture in front of him. He even forefinger, fist, and wrist disappeared instantly.


    boom!


    At the same time, an index finger appeared in front of Huo Ying''s chest out of nowhere, like a sharp cone poking at his Zhongzhong point.


    Huo Ying of Zhongzhao, like a high-pressure electric shock, twitched and fell to the ground.


    "Awesome four-dimensional martial arts. This move has a strong space jump!"


    "Yeah, this trick is so handsome!"


    "I''m really looking forward to this handsome guy''s third move, Zheng Xun. How amazing!"


    Han Yichen''s finger pointing north, once again caused a group of idiot girls to scream.


    With Huo Ying also falling to the ground and passing out, Zheng Xun, who was still standing, twisted his features even more, and seemed to be struggling mentally.


    "Next, you ..." Han Yichen raised his finger and finally pointed at Zheng Xun.


    But at this moment, Zheng Xun shouted without waiting for Han Yichen to finish his words: "Don''t hit me, I''ll get out, I''m willing to get out of Shengjing Women''s College."


    Shh ...


    With Zheng Xun''s passage, a boo sounded around him.


    It is conceivable that since this incident happened today, Zheng Xun is afraid to step into Shengjing Women''s College without face.


    thump!


    Immediately afterwards, Zheng Xun lowered his head, fell to the ground with humiliation, and lay back sideways. Next, his body rolls over and starts rolling.


    However, at this moment, an invisible and overbearing force emerged out of thin air, stopping Zheng Xun''s situation, and then holding him up again as if he were playing a television footage, and let him stand upright again.


    At the same time, a gloomy middle-aged man suddenly appeared beside Zheng Xun, and said in a low, hoarse voice: "Useless things, you have the courage to be defeated when facing a strong enemy. No, I really lost my face. "


    "Wu Sheng! God, the real Wu Sheng is here."


    "He is Zheng Ruming, the head of the Zheng family?"


    "That''s right, it''s him. I heard that this master Zheng is very short. The handsome guy forced Zheng Xun to roll. I am afraid that this master Zheng really wants to shoot."


    There was a sound of discussion all around.


    That''s right, this middle-aged man is called Zheng Ruming. He is the head of the Zheng family in Shengcheng and Xicheng. A true saint of Wu Sheng exists.


    Zheng Xun, who had been reprimanded by Zheng Ruming, sweated at the corners of his nose and bowed, and said, "Dad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My son knows wrong, he must be ..."


    "Don''t promise me here, I''ll see how you are in the future."


    Zheng Ruming waved his hand and planned his son''s words, but stepped towards Han Yichen and said word by word: "Half-step martial arts bully the middle age, you are awesome! Come, you can bully me If you take me a second, I will give you the Zhengbei in the north of the city. "


    "Hey! I''m facing Wu Sheng again!" Han Yichen stepped back two steps and faced Wu Sheng for the second time. Han Yichen was obviously not so nervous. But Han Yichen wouldn''t be brave enough to go straight to Wu Sheng. He turned his head and asked Liu Feng for the three of them: "Wu Da Sheng, what should I do?"


    At the same time, the three Liu Feng also jumped up from the car.


    Brother Feng walked in front of the three and said confidently and calmly, ""


    PS: Thank you for falling 180 degrees, seeing the water toss, and blue_snow7 for your monthly ticket!


    Thanks to Liu Shangxiaoke, a non-mint, Yi Meihua reward!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 947： Physical strength exceeded 16

    "Group fight?"


    "Oh my god, they don''t even run, they really want to do something with Wu Sheng? Am I right?"


    "Zheng Ruming, the head of the Zheng family, is a very ruthless man in the whole Shengjing City. The four and a half martial arts saints are still so young. Isn''t it really a self-destructive future to work with him?"


    The female students of Shengjing Women''s College who were on the lookout were shocked by Liu Feng at this time. No one on the scene thought that Liu Feng was going to do anything, and the guys around Liu Feng also followed him, and their faces were not at all. The color of fear.


    At this point, let alone the girl-in-law at the college was shocked, even Zheng Ruming frowned.


    The four of Liu Feng marched forward while encircling toward Zheng Ruming while marching forward.


    This is the experience summed up by Liu Feng when the four people killed Chu Tiandong in the capital of Sichuan. The holy field of Wu Sheng is really terrible. Non-holy existence exists, no matter how strong you are, once you fall into the field of Wu Sheng , That''s also over. Therefore, Liu Feng''s four positions are scattered, and there are absolutely people who are not affected by the holy field, which can pose a threat to Wu Sheng.


    The most frightening thing is that when Liu Feng moved forward, the self-confidence and calmness formed a tendency to make Zheng Ruming feel palpitated.


    "Junior, do you dare to arrogantly in front of me?" Zheng Ruming''s brow twisted into a frown, his right leg took a half step forward, and his fists were held on his side.


    Faced with the momentum formed by Liu Feng''s four, even if Zheng Ruming is an old martial arts saint, at this time there is no half-pointing at Liu Feng''s four.


    "Presumptuous? You misunderstood. We are trying to fool you, not presumptuously."


    "Old thing, you are not as good as your son. If your son is gone, there will be nothing to do today, but you have to be strong, this is why you can''t find yourself!"


    "Old man, why don''t you take the shot first, if the four of us take the lead, you may not even have the chance to fight back."


    The four of Liu Feng pushed forward while sulking.


    Zheng Ruming''s figure started to drop slightly, he felt the pressure from the four young people in front of him increasing.


    When the most advanced Han Yichen entered five meters in front of him, a sudden terror emerged from Zheng Ruming''s body, and suddenly appeared in front of Han Yichen, flipping his palms and patted him on the head, "boy , The first thing I want to kill is you, and I believe that it can threaten me, and only you, the kid who has the truth and mood, as long as you die, see what the three of them can do! "


    This veteran Wu Sheng is really smart, and the speed is very fast, almost within a five-meter straight distance, pulling out the continuous image of ten motion changes.


    "Stop!" Han Yichen, who was caught in Zheng Ruming''s sacred realm, was naturally unable to dodge, but his true will and volition could be shown.


    A stop word exit made Zheng Ruming''s action a meal.


    This time is actually just a moment, but for a master, a moment is enough to change everything.


    Han Xingrui was killed suddenly at this moment, a horrible heavy punch was thrown, and the flash of the boxing light illuminated the distance of nearly thirty meters.


    "Wuji!"


    At this moment, Zheng Ruming''s eyes flashed with incomparable dignity and shocking colors. He didn''t dare to continue to kill Han Yichen in the palm of his hand, his feet suddenly slumped, and his body leaped obliquely backward.


    However, at this moment, Liu Feng appeared beside Zheng Ruming at the same terror speed.


    Liu Feng, who has the attributes of wind and silent walking, is no worse than Wu Sheng, especially in the face of Zheng Ru Ming, who does not have absolute speed, Liu Feng still has a slight advantage.


    "Junior, you dare to get close to me, I want to ..." Zheng Ruming saw Liu Feng catch up very quickly and was a little shocked, but in addition to the shock, he was a little surprised, Liu Fengyue approached him in midair, This gave him a chance to kill Liu Feng, so he raised his right hand without hesitation ...


    "set!"


    However, Liu Feng also displayed the mantra. From the perspective of Liu Feng''s spiritual strength and artistic conception, his mantra will be stronger than Han Yichen''s mantra. At this moment, the four-dimensional will came and completely fixed Zheng Ruming''s action.


    "Mantra, see mantra again!"


    "It''s terrible. All three of the shots now have endlessness, and two of them have the most amazing truth."


    "Here is the stroke, Wu Sheng Zheng Ruming is the stroke."


    The exclamation around was resurrected, and the mountain tsunami was formed.


    That''s right, Zheng Ruming made the move. At the same time that Liu Feng was really speaking, his right palm was quickly thrown out, with a stroke of thirty-six. Big palm style, Zheng Ruming flew in stature, and completely lost control of his center of gravity in mid-air.


    "Ah, junior, I want you to smash the corpse ..." Zheng Ruming was beaten and roared loudly, with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth and nostrils.


    However, before Zheng Ruming yelled at this sentence, a ghostly figure appeared under him, and then three bright swordsman burst out.


    Puff puff!


    Zheng Ruming, who said he was going to break Liu Feng''s body, suddenly heard the sound of cuts of flesh and bones on his body, and a large piece of blood spilled from the air, forming a shocking blood rain.


    "Ah! Holy Saint!"


    "Four people joined forces to kill Zheng Ruming, the true martial saint, so terrifying!"


    "Ultimately, there have been rumors in the field that there are some outstanding masters who can break the invincible barrier of the sacred level in half a martial art. , This is the true Yasheng Tusheng. "


    At this moment, the students of Shengjing Women''s College watching around the flower bed burst into screams like boiling water.


    Countless eyes focused on the broken body that was still flying in the air, even if Wu Sheng class existed. After this, Zheng Ruming was completely finished after hitting the infinite dragon-killing skill of Chilong.


    "Dad, dad!" Zheng Xun looked dull at this moment, and the whole man was stupid.


    As a member of Shengjing City, except for Shengjing Women''s College, Zheng Dashao was one of the few second-generation ancestors who had the right to speak. He never thought that his father would be killed.


    After all, the Zheng family has a strong reputation in Shengjing City. Who dares to recruit a family with a Wu Sheng family?


    But who would have thought that Wu Sheng, who was above all else, could not be killed, but today the massacre of the Holy Saint happened in public, and the Zheng family must be finished.


    "by!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng shook his hands and said, "Chi ... Chi Chi, how about you kill him? I want to play a little more, and use this martial art to practice my hands well!"


    Now Liu Feng and others were ordered by the Chu family, so he didn''t directly call Chilong the name.


    "That''s just, it''s so easy to come up with such a silly Wu Sheng, why do you kill it so quickly?"


    "Having tricks with Wu Sheng is not bad for us. If you say kill, you kill. Is your Ya Tu Sheng Tu addicted?"


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen also complained. From their tone, we can see that Wu Sheng did not mean anything high in their eyes.


    Especially Han Yichen''s sentence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is your Ya Tu Sheng Tu addicted? "This sentence is much more reminiscent.


    The most frightening thing was that Liu Feng then added a sentence, "Chi Chi, I can tell you, next time I meet this silly Wu Sheng, I ca n��t kill him if I do n��t fight for 30 minutes. Did you hear? You are so easy to find as Wu Sheng, you see one killing another. Interesting? "


    "I ..." Chilong shrugged his shoulders and uttered two words helplessly, "I''m going!"


    Just then, Liu Feng''s super light brain quietly started the dark matter energy conversion flow again, and the pure dark energy burst out by Tu Shengshou was quickly absorbed by Liu Feng.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng felt that the blood in his body began to rush fast, and even made himself faintly hear the sound of the rushing river.


    Also at this moment, the mechanical sound of Super Light Brain sounded in his brain again, "Body strength increased to 16!"


    ps: Thank you Yiqing for a dozen rewards a day!


    Thank you for floating dreams and wxq19901207 for your monthly pass!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 948： Liu Xiaoxuan

    "The intensity of 16!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt his own strength like the Yellow River breaking out of the dike. He raised his right hand and shook it hard ... bang!


    It was just a **** action, which caused an easy sonic boom. Liu Feng estimated it by himself. If he broke out with all his strength now, it is likely to hit an force of more than 100 tons, and this is not the limit of the full opening of the eight-pole boxing furnace. power.


    Liu Feng communicated with the super light brain through thinking: "You once said that body strength 30 is a high-level martial arts standard, so what is my current body strength 16 standard? Has it reached the strength of the first-level martial arts?"


    "No!"


    The mechanical sound rang again in Liu Feng''s brain. "The strength level of the first-grade martial arts is 20, intermediate 25, and high 30. If your body strength can reach more than 20, you have a single person who can kill the saint In fact, the Holy Realm also has such a little intensity. As long as the physical strength exceeds 20, it does not care about the oppression of the Holy Realm. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng showed a hint of enlightenment.


    Immediately afterwards, the mechanical sound sounded again, "When manpower is poor, but not absolute, if one day you can develop all the capabilities of the light brain, you will see another vast world."


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng surprisingly didn''t ask the super light brain again, didn''t ask what the other vast world was, but he already had the direction to continue his efforts.


    Anyway, he has already entered the ultimate land. It is a matter of time to achieve Wu Sheng. He now wants to do his best to increase his physical strength.


    "Dad, you guys killed my dad, I fight with you."


    At this moment, Zheng Xun, who had been stunned for a while, suddenly went crazy and rushed towards Liu Feng and others. To be precise, he rushed up at the red dragon who was the killer, and shouted with his hands. "I will take revenge for my father, you **** thing, you die!"


    However, Zheng Xun really found the wrong object, but Chilong was the world''s first killer.


    Liu Feng and Han Jia''s nephew will take care of conscience and morals when doing things, but Chilong will not. Chilong will do things at will, and every killer in the world will not care whether you should kill or not.


    puff!


    The sword flashed, and the people present did not see what was going on at all, and Zheng Xun''s head flew out.


    "Oh my gosh, these guys are really fierce."


    "The Zheng family was completely ruined, but fortunately, the Zheng family in the west of the city has done too much in the past few years, and has already committed anger early. It is also sooner or later that it will not be destroyed!"


    "Yeah, especially Zheng Xun, the character is so bad that he doesn''t know how to die if he doesn''t die."


    There was a resounding sound among the crowd.


    Liu Feng smiled slightly, and whispered, "It looks like we haven''t killed the wrong people. This is still killing the people."


    Chilong shrugged his shoulders and said, "There was nothing wrong with killing anyone, whoever attacked us should kill, there is no good or bad."


    "you''re right."


    Liu Feng gave Chilong a compliment, then walked towards the Benlei car in front of the flower bed and said with a smile: "Today''s movement is big enough, let''s go back."


    Because in the Shengjing Women''s College Tu Sheng again, Liu Feng and others have caused enough sensational effects, naturally they don''t need to continue to slap their sisters here.


    With countless adorations, Liu Feng and the four of them drove up into the sky and quickly disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    From this day on, the legend about Liu Feng''s four people spread quickly in Shengjing Women''s College.


    "Tu Sheng?" In the deepest principal''s office of Shengjing Women''s College, a blond beauty with a golden curly shawl sat behind the desk and said with a serious expression: "The presence of four and a half martial saints even killed Zheng Ruming easily. When did we come to Shengjingcheng like this genius? "


    Immediately afterwards, another blonde babe appeared in front of the flower bed.


    At this time, the security inside the college was processing the bodies of Zheng Ruming and Zheng Xun.


    In addition, the fainted Hong Junpang and Huo Ying stood up early. In fact, the two woke up early. They both witnessed the passing of Liu Feng by four people and killed Zheng Xun. These two are now pale as pale as a piece of inferior white paper, their skins are almost transparent, and there is not even a trace of blood, which is scary.


    And all the students of Shengjing Women''s College near the flower bed, like the Liefang team, stood neatly in front of the beautiful blonde.


    "Four young people easily killed Zheng Ruming. Did you all see it with your own eyes?" The blonde asked with a serious face.


    "Report to the Instructor, we all saw it with our own eyes."


    "Report to the Chief Instructor, they came in a limited edition Ben Lei. Listen to their tone, they have not slaughtered Saints once or twice, very experienced!"


    "Reporting to the Chief Instructor, all four of them have the legendary state of boundlessness, and two of them have realized the true meaning and meaning."


    The trainees scrambled to answer that even if they were facing the chief instructor of their college, these idiot women trainees couldn''t hide their admiration and admiration for Liu Feng.


    The beauty chief instructor frowned and waved her hand, signaled that they could disperse, and raised her hand to the air.


    Immediately, a light curtain appeared, and everything Liu Feng just did in front of the flowerbed was replayed.


    When the beauty chief instructor saw Liu Feng, his eyes widened to the limit instantly, "Yang, how is he? When is Lord Yan Wang entering the ultimate place? Why did he come to Shengjing Women''s College?"


    That''s right, the chief instructor is the beauty economic man Gada who used to be in the three-dimensional material world.


    At this time, Gada was beautiful, without the weak and charming feeling of half of the beautiful economic people, but there was a touch of beauty, but there was still a little charm in the eyebrows.


    It seems that the chief instructor does not yet know that Yang Shiwen and others were captured by the vice-principal Lucy.


    "No, I must tell the Dean about this."


    Gadamei wiped her hands again, closed the light curtain in the air, and turned to leave, but without taking two steps, she stopped again, and Xiumei whispered: "No, you can''t let Jennifer Lanxin know that the king of the dark is coming I''ll talk to Lucy about this and see what to do. "


    ...


    "Sacred Saint, twice in a few days!"


    Beyond the ultimate ground, somewhere above the famous mountain, a tall, serious, middle-aged man was carrying his hands against the mountain wind: "Feng Fengyun, two of my four children were killed, one was missing, and only one small wind was left. But I ca n��t recognize him. Now I know that he has reached the ultimate land, and he is getting stronger and stronger, I am so relieved! However, Liu Feng he entered the ultimate land, I am the old enemy of the Liu family, I am afraid I soon knew he was there, and my father had to **** him to the end. "


    If Liu Feng could be here and hear what the man said, he would be shocked.


    Yes, this man is Liu Feng''s biological father, a top martial arts generation.


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one man, one woman and two old men ran up from the mountain.


    "Homeowner, homeowner, we can find you."


    "Master, Liu Youngian, the young master, was killed by a kid named Liu Feng. We sent a master to kill Liu Feng, but ..."


    The two old men hurriedly said as they ran.


    From this we can see that Liu Huai-nian, who was once killed by Liu Feng, the so-called young master from the Liu family of Wu Sheng Family, was originally the family of Liu Feng''s dad.


    The big hand swayed, interrupting the words of the two, turned back and said seriously: "No need to mention this, Liu Huai misses the wrong character and is killed by Liu Feng belongs to my Liu''s family, and no one should look for it. Liu Feng seeks revenge. "


    what? !!


    Two men, one man and one woman, circled at the same time.


    ps: Thank you, Bookmate 23208895, Bookmate 56177080 for your monthly vote!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 949： 怼 Vice President

    "Lao Liang, you old couple don''t be surprised."


    Liu Xiaoxuan turned back and said earnestly: "I miss the child I adopted, and I blame me for not teaching him enough. He considers Liu''s strong identity as a perverse person, alas! If he can be a motivated person Upright child, I will definitely regard him as my own. Unfortunately, I want to discipline him too late. "


    "But we all know these things, but at least he is also your adopted son!"


    "Yeah, homeowner, when the storm was over, the three young masters and one young lady were gone, so you adopted and missed the young master, he ..."


    The old couple Lao Liang continued to talk, but was interrupted again by Liu Xiaoxuan.


    "Feng Fengyun! I use these four words for my children. I ask you, what is Liu Feng''s name?"


    After Liu Xiaoxuan said this, he turned around and walked down the mountain. He disappeared without a trace within a few steps. Only one echo floated down the mountain. "Go back and look after the Liu family for me. I want to go to the ultimate place. A trip. "


    It wasn''t until the echo disappeared that the Laoliang couple gradually recovered.


    "Feng Fengyun, wind, Liu Feng!"


    "It turns out that Liu Feng is the real young master of our Wu Sheng Liu family. It turns out ..."


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the halls of the Alexander family in the Western world, the dining table of the Alexander family was kicked off.


    He was a white old man with a beard and a white hair. He yelled out loudly: "Frank, this bastard, obviously can wait for the Burning Corps to pick him up. He went to India for Mao to pass the ultimate Enter at the entrance to the east? Isn''t this asking for trouble yourself? "


    "The patriarch angered, and the strength of Flange was strong. Although he was annoyed by some great forces in the ultimate land, he was also trying to prove his name!"


    "Yeah, Frank has achieved an extremely impressive result in the golden dragon slaughter list, and this time he has reached the ultimate. I believe that the Burning Corps will surely protect him."


    "Yes, the Burning Legion''s Valkyrie Betalon wants to accept Flana as an apprentice, and Flana enters the ultimate land. This kind of strength must make the Flaming Corps more important ..."


    Other important figures from the Alexander family, hurry up and talk to the old man.


    That''s right, this old guy is the patriarch of the Alexander family, an old half-step martial arts saint, once called the first half-step martial arts **** in the western world, Asius.


    Amuzi, who once appeared on the Golden Dragon Slapping List, pulled down the sleeve of Ashurs at this time and said, "Brother, you don''t want to get angry. On the Golden Dragon Slapping List, he killed Lusares and told Helen of the Mina family came together and made many people think he was a traitor in the West, but this time he chose to enter the ultimate entrance of the East, which is equivalent to proving his name to the entire Western world! "


    "That''s right, and Frank also smoothed the Indian emperors. This is beautiful!"


    "Yes, destroy the emperor by hand. This hand is really powerful."


    "Patriarch, you ..."


    The rest of the Alexander family stepped forward to comfort Hays.


    At this moment, someone suddenly ran in and yelled out loudly: "The patriarch, patriarch, people from the Ultimate Burning Corps have arrived, saying that they want to take Master Frank into the Ultimate Land."


    Uh!


    Inside the hall, all of Alexander''s people were stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, a loud voice sounded outside the hall, "Flange, come out soon and pick you up for the division. Assure you of the division that you will become the key target of the Burning Corps in the future."


    That''s right, Betalon, who appeared on the golden dragon slaughter list, is here.


    ...


    Ultimately, Shengjing Women''s College.


    Gadaer went to the vice-principal''s office, but Lucy was not there.


    "Fucky Lucy, where are you going? You can''t find her when there''s something serious, but when there''s nothing serious ..."


    "Bad me again behind me!"


    Just then, the office door was pushed open from the outside, and the cold Lucy walked in calmly.


    "You ... you ..." Gadamei immediately saw a look of joy on Lucy''s face.


    But then she found out that there were two big babes behind Lucy.


    "You, what''s the matter with you? Did you bring in someone from the outside?" Gada''s beautiful and **** face twisted into a tangled expression.


    Lucy nodded and said, "Yeah, these two babes are good, and I decided to make an exception and enroll them in college."


    "I didn''t say I would join your college."


    "I didn''t agree."


    The two babes behind Lucy said in disgust.


    However, Lucy waved his hand coldly. "You don''t agree with invalidity, study hard in our college, when will you become the martial arts, then you are qualified to do what you want to do."


    The two babes pouted their anger, but it was useless to be angry.


    Then Lucy introduced beautifully and proudly to Gada: "The two babes, one is Helen from the Western Mina family, and the other is Athena from the prefecture."


    Shet!


    After hearing Lucy''s words, Gada''s beauty was so angry and swearing, "You silly girl without a mind, how many women you care about Liu Feng, you''re in trouble."


    "What trouble I have, just take Jennifer and Liu Yan seriously. He is just a low-ranking person in my eyes." Lucy said with a small mouth.


    Gada was so angry that she raised her finger and pointed at Lucy, biting her lower lip and said, "You are free to play, do you know that King Liu Yan has come? He is today, in front of the big flower bed of our Shengjing Women''s College , Killed a martial artist. "


    "what?"


    Lucy''s eyes were wide and cold, and even Athena and Helen exclaimed.


    Yes, it ��s true that the first goddess Athena and the maiden Helen are here. The two beautiful women have such good qualifications that they have not escaped Lucy''s eyes.


    "it is true!"


    Gadamei said earnestly: "Less than an hour ago, Liu Feng came here with three companions in a limited edition Ben Lei, and had a dispute with the three masters in the city. Huo Ying, then killed Zheng Ruming, Zheng Ruming, and Zheng Xun. This is true, and listening to their tone, it is no longer a matter of once or twice for them to face the saint. , They have no fear at all. "


    Originally Helen and Athena were very dissatisfied with coming to Shengjing Women''s College, but as soon as Liu Feng arrived and they killed a martial artist, their expressions changed instantly.


    "It turned out that my man came before us, hee hee!" Athena laughed, covering her mouth, "then I decided to stay."


    "Yes, I also decided to stay." Helen also said excitedly.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Lucy''s right hand was a strong grip ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is obviously a cute and fair little tender hand, but he made a crisp sound. This is not the sound of a bone joint, but the sound of a sonic boom.


    "This inferior person, who was chosen by me as a genius in Shengjing Women''s College, is he worthy in the future?


    Lucy said coldly, "If he comes again next time ..."


    "you shut up!"


    After waiting for Lucy to finish speaking, Athena held her **** up and said, "How can you be qualified to look down on Lord Yama? Except for the women around us, except you and all the women in Shengjing Women''s College, it is not worthy of all. he."


    "Yes, don''t say it''s your genius at Shengjing Women''s College. It''s your old woman who puts it out yourself, and it''s not worthy of Lord Yan." Helen said angrily.


    "You ..." Lucy was so angry that her beautiful eyes widened to the limit. She was the deputy dean of Shengjing Women''s College, a mid-level sage-level beauty, who was stunned today.


    ps: Thanks to Mo Chengyi, the Red Blood Mad God, Pan Jiahai Shao, and the friend 54743947 for their monthly votes!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 950： Liu Qi

    "Both of us are telling the truth."


    "Tell you, because you are old enough, you have accumulated time for your current martial arts practice. If Lord Yama is about your age, you can kill you with one eye. Dare to say that King Yan is a second-class person, you Are you fine? Where have you been? "


    The two girls continued to open their eyes, and in their eyes did not put Lucy in their eyes.


    "Do you want to die? I do it for you, take you from the inferior world to the ultimate place, and send it to Shengjing Women''s College for training, you even ..." Lucy was stunned.


    It stands to reason that the top masters of the outside world really have their heads sharpened and want to drill into the ultimate land, and they all feel glorious to join the ultimate top forces.


    But the woman around Liu Feng is different.


    Helen''s eyes flickered slightly, and her long, curled eyelashes trembled slightly, with a small expression of grievance and anger on her pretty face: "Thank you for your kindness, but I really didn''t ask you to bring me into the ultimate place , I have always wanted to wait for Liu Feng in the outside world, waiting for my Lord Yan to come and pick me up. "


    "Me too. I want to go back to Huaxia. I have to help him take care of the prefecture. I still have a lot to do for him. You don''t need to threaten me with death. We are not afraid." Athena also said.


    The words of these two beautiful big babes were extremely firm, and with dissatisfaction, it was so irritating that Lucy''s eyes were about to spit out.


    "How can this be true! What''s so good about his King Liu Yan? You have a bright future here, you ..." Lucy scolded loudly.


    However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted again by two beautiful big girls.


    "We are following Lord Yama, the future is brighter than here."


    "Yes, you can give us, Lord Yama can give us. If you can''t give us, he can give us."


    Lucy was shaking her hands with anger, listening to the second daughter, she suddenly said loudly: "Okay, you don''t like to stay here so much, I''ll send you away, and later ..."


    "No, I won''t go. Since Feng Feng is in the ultimate place, I would like to stay here."


    "Yes, I won''t go."


    The two women spoke at the same time.


    Lucy was blushed by the second son-in-law with a fair white face. She took a moment to raise her hand and waved, and an illusive light curtain appeared in front of her. "Come, take two new students. Go through the admissions process. "


    After saying this, Lucy turned and fell away.


    Gada smiled bitterly, and chased Athena and Helen as she chased outwards, "Wait here, someone will arrange you in a while."


    ...


    Gadamei kept chasing Lucy after she was outside Shengjing Women''s College.


    Lucy stood on a quiet street corner, looked up at the sky, her full **** were violently undulating, apparently still angry.


    Gadamei stood beside her and said helplessly, "I didn''t expect that Lord Yama has such a big personality charm? If he is really as bad as you think, how can Jennifer look at him differently?"


    "Don''t ask him before me," Lucy said angrily.


    "You!"


    Gadamei continued: "I''m telling you the truth, Liu Feng is really not easy. I believe he came to our college to kill Sheng, and he is also measuring muscles to us, but he is still very decent and did not directly bring Yang Shiwen to them. take away."


    "Does he dare?" Lucy frowned.


    "he����"


    "Don''t tell him about it, he dare to come to our college to do things, I will kick him out and fix him."


    "Don''t, if you do, Jennifer will get angry when she knows it, and Yang Shiwen and their excellent students will hate you."


    Humph!


    Lucy snorted and walked away, but after taking a few steps, she whispered, "You''re right, I don''t do it myself."


    Ugh!


    Gada sighed beautifully.


    Five minutes later, Lucy appeared in front of a facade completely covered in solid wood.


    On the front door of this facade, a huge sheep''s head with a height of one person was inlaid, and two sturdy horns, nearly two meters long, twisted upwards, revealing a trace of maggots.


    When Lucy appeared two meters in front of the facade, the main door was suddenly opened from the inside. A man with gray hair and a traditional Chinese costume was greeted with a smile on his face. Come on, please come in. Little old man, I will cook the pot for you.


    "Will I drink the tea you brew? I''m afraid I will be poisoned by you." Lucy didn''t look so good, and said in the same tone as her grandson. "I won''t go in, you give me a reward and kill Liu Yan ... No, it''s Liu Feng, this person ... "


    "I know this person."


    The old man in the Tang suit said seriously: "Not long ago, the Chu family in the Sichuan capital offered a reward to Liu Feng. They wanted to chase Liu Feng, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, and Chilong, a total of four people. I don''t know if Dean Lucy wants to offer a reward. Liu Feng, isn''t this person? "


    "Oh, there is also the surname Han, and Chilong, it must be him."


    Lucy said affirmatively, "Whoever kills Liu Feng, and whoever reads it in Shengjing Women''s College Library for a day."


    Huh!


    The old man in Tang suit heard a sigh of relief, and said, "Dean Lucy, what are you really saying?"


    "of course it''s true."


    Lucy turned around and said, "I''ll go back first, and you can hang out my reward."


    "President Lucy, can I do it myself, little old man?" Asked the old man in Tangzhuang.


    "Of course you can." Lucy said without turning back: "Mexile, it is easy for you, the martial saint who started from poison, to kill, and I look forward to your shot. By the way, to give you a message, Liu Feng is always ready. It is possible to show up at Shengjing Women''s College. "


    "Okay." Mo Xi''s face was positive, and there was a greed in his eyes.


    The old guy had been watching Lucy''s back disappear, and then the corner of his mouth provoked a smirk, and proudly said to himself: "Liu Feng, the reward of the Chu family really didn''t make me think of it, but Sheng The library of Jing Women''s College, there are some things I dream of, so ... "


    "So you have to wait."


    At that moment, a tall young man appeared behind Mohili and said in a superior voice: "That Liu Feng is my prey. If I can''t kill him, you can come again."


    "You, you are old ... you ..."


    When Messier turned his head, he was going to explode, but when he saw the young man''s appearance, it seemed like he had a stroke, and the corner of his mouth almost got into his ear. "Liu, Uncle Liu, you are the Liu of Liucheng in Wucheng Master Qi, why are you here in Shengjing City? "


    The youth, known as Liu Qi, glanced at Messier with the light in the corner of his eye and said, "Forget that you have eyesight, listen, if you dare to kill Liu Feng before my shot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I promise Kill you. "


    "Yes, yes ..." Mohili didn''t dare to say anything, but nodded again and again, but the features were distorted in an unorganized and undisciplined manner.


    After Liu Qi left, Messier took a deep breath, and then swiped with his right hand in front of him, an illusive light curtain appeared in front of him, with a photo of Liu Feng on the light curtain.


    This photo is the image left by Liu Feng when Chu Tiandong was killed in the capital city of Sichuan. His height is over eighteen meters, his body is tall and straight, two sword eyebrows fly up, and his natural confident smile appears. Liu Feng doesn''t have any absolute domineering, but this natural breath gives a feeling of supreme male god.


    "what!"


    While looking at Liu Feng''s photo, Messi suddenly exclaimed: "Why, looking closely at this Liu Feng seems to be very similar to the temperament of Liu Qi''s young and old! Even the facial features are a little like ... I won''t think that Are you more? "


    ps: Thank you Mengmeng for your reward!


    Thanks for the first killer''s tail ring and taking the turtle to walk for a monthly pass!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 951： Fake?

    "seal!"


    Lucy, who returned to Shengjing Women''s College, immediately put down a password prohibiting anyone from spreading the story of Liu Fengtu Sheng within the college, which quickly stopped the spread of this incident in Shengjing Women''s College.


    However, Shengjing Women''s College will not pass on this matter, but it does not mean that no one has passed on to the outside world, and even if Liu Feng did not register at Shengjing Women''s College, his real identity will be revealed.


    In the city of Chuandu, two middle-aged men with sharp eyes entered the teleportation morning hole, and before their bodies disappeared, a slight voice of dialogue was heard.


    "Go to Shengjing, move fast."


    "Kill the four of Liu Feng and come back immediately."


    It''s not over yet. In a place called Meteorite City, three tall men in big trench coats approached the transfer station.


    "Liu Feng appeared, and the purgatory we set up outside was pulled by him."


    "Once we had to send someone outside to kill him, now that he is in the ultimate land, it will be easier to kill him."


    "Liu Feng is not dead. What other faces do we have in Meteorite?"


    Liu Feng may not have thought of it himself, because his two sacrifices to the Saint made his information spread instantly in the ultimate possession of Skynet''s intelligent system, and even the forces behind the purgatory that he once destroyed appeared.


    And it''s not over yet. Six Zhengbu families in the west of Shengjing City, six half-step martial arts soldiers with various weapons, and a group of elite family members dressed in dark blood battle costumes have been collectively in the family villa.


    "You are the strongest and best in the family, representing the last details of our Zheng family, and also the last dignity of our Zheng family."


    "The owner was killed, our family no longer has a real martial arts existence, and even the young master is dead. We are no longer a first-class big family."


    "Even in the future, we may be suppressed by Hongbei and Chenghuo in the north of the city, and it is a man named Liu Feng and his three brothers that will cause all this. Even if our family is to be second-class in the future, we cannot No revenge. "


    ...


    At this time, Liu Feng and others were sitting in the large office on the top floor of Suoyangshe eating and drinking.


    The big man Lien Yan squatted at the table and said while drinking: "Impulsive, Liu Feng, you are so impatient today. Maybe you ��re slaughtering publicly, you can really make the people you are looking at notice you, but When you do this, you are telling those who are secretly targeting you, where are you! "


    "I know, I did it on purpose."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The ultimate 18 cities are monitored by the entire super-intelligent system Skynet. Unless I hide here forever, if I show up anywhere, I may be discovered by people with heart."


    "That''s why you should be low-key and careful, let you go to sister-in-law, but you slaughter Saint, oh!"


    Lie Yan shook his head and sighed: "The Chu family in Chuan City is offering a reward to you. This time you show up, will you go to Shengjing Women''s College in the future?"


    "Go, of course!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Big man, you only see the side that is not good for me, but I see the side that is good for me. In this ultimate place, in addition to some people seeing me as a nail in the eye, there are also my friends With my elders, my enemies know that I will show up at Shengjing Women''s College, and I believe they will also know! "


    Oh!


    The flames froze slightly, but Han Xingrui and Han Yichen were in front of them.


    Liu Feng continued: "I have never wronged myself in any situation, and the same is true in the end. Regardless of the face of any person, the best way to be free from bullying is to convince all enemies."


    Three days later, Liu Feng and the four again drove the blaze into the Shengjing Women''s College.


    Almost as soon as this luxury car appeared, a lot of female idiots in the college discovered it.


    "Here again, that handsome guy is here again!"


    "They are all amazing. I don''t know if I will have a chance to associate with them this time."


    "Shh! Everyone whisper, the dean won''t let us advance a few days on campus. We know it well, but don''t let other sisters know!"


    As a result, when Ben Leihao stopped, many girls quietly leaned forward.


    Immediately afterwards, the four of Liu Feng got out of the car in turn.


    Han Yichen was still leaning at the door, raised his right hand to make a gesture gesture in front of his chin, deliberately tilted his head, and put on a handsome and cool posture.


    "Sao Bao." Han Xingrui gave his nephew a white look and put his hands in his pants pockets to help him deepen. "Actually, times are different. You do n��t use cool clothes. Most girls like me, a mature man. . "


    Humph! Ha ha!


    Chilong sneered twice and looked up at the sky. Although the world''s first killer didn''t speak, but using actual actions to explain, "Girls should prefer to be such cool and handsome men who are so cool in their bones, okay?"


    However, all three thought wrong.


    Last time the girl who voluntarily ran up and wanted to meet Liu Feng ran over again, and went directly to Liu Feng. "Handsome guy, we''ve met again. Let''s meet, my name is Tumi. You can It''s called Xiaomi! "


    After finishing reporting his name, Tumi also offered a small hand to Liu Feng.


    However, without waiting for the two to shake hands, another small hand suddenly came in, and took the lead to grasp Liu Feng''s big hand.


    This new girl, wearing a fitted female student uniform, has a full chest, and has a tendency to break the clothes. The student skirt is over the knee, and two straight white long legs are exposed. Judging from the figure, this girl is even better than the most famous Brazilian supermodel.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Yingying is still very beautiful. The face of a Peugeot goose egg is decorated with exquisite features, which is definitely a real bright eye, bright white skin, and a little baby fat on the cheeks. Add a touch of innocence to her.


    "You, Yingying, come and grab me again!" Tumi hurriedly looked at Jiang Yingying.


    Jiang Yingying''s big watery eyes smiled crescently and said, "I''m not grabbing you, I really like this handsome guy."


    Because the two women competed for Liu Feng, the eyes of the other girls also focused on Liu Feng.


    Han Yichen, who was leaning against the car door, finally couldn''t hold it anymore. He put down his right hand, and said with a sad expression, "I rely on, why no one wants to associate with me? Am I not as handsome as he?"


    No need to answer, Han Xunrui said, "You really don''t look handsome."


    Chilong made up for it: "How are you doing your own work? How are you growing up? You don''t have a b in your heart?"


    Nima!


    Han Yichen shouted angrily at his nose: "Don''t you speak with conscience? Can''t I? I''m not ugly. I''m actually a handsome man, just not as obvious as Liu Feng."


    "Isn''t it handsome to be handsome? I think you''re so ugly!"


    Just then, a very discordant and rude voice sounded, "I promise you will die today, and in the ugliest manner."


    "Who?" Han Yichen spit fire in his eyes and turned his head to look.


    On the road leading to the big flower bed, a crowd of sturdy men dressed in dark blood battle costumes came.


    These people are headed by six and a half martial arts saints. Each of them is carrying a long, flashing sword. There are dozens of people behind them. Each has a black rifle attached to his right arm. The size of a half fist gives a deadly danger.


    "Who? Our Zheng family has not been out for years, has nobody forgotten it?"


    "Boy, you killed our master Zheng and the young master, today is our day of revenge."


    "Liu Feng, Han Yichen, Han Xingrui, Chilong, four of you are wanted by the Chu family, and you dare to show up publicly, and dare to provoke our Zheng family, just to take your head to receive the reward."


    The six-and-a-half-step martial arts leaders, clamoring as they approached.


    That''s right, the masters of the Zheng family came, and the six guys headed by them were quite mean. They even revealed the true identity of Liu Feng and others. It was enough to push Liu Feng to the cusp of the wind.


    Ha ha!


    Han Yichen was smirked by these six and a half step martial arts words. He turned around, and a black armband suddenly appeared on his right arm, and then the black light spread all over the body. Waiting for the dark blood to wear clothing on his body.


    Immediately afterwards, Chilong and Han Xingrui also wore dark blood battle costumes.


    Don''t look at them to join forces to kill Wu Sheng, but in the case of Wu Sheng using other equipment, in the face of so many masters wearing dark blood battle costumes, these geniuses will not be a bit careless.


    Of the four, only Liu Feng did not wear a dark blood battle suit, but a palm-sized black slab was added to his hand.


    This darkening equipment seems to have undergone a qualitative change since Liu Feng entered the ultimate land. Under the nourishment of the ubiquitous amount of darkening material energy, this brick is so black and clear that the surface seems to have a smooth layer. Like enamel.


    Liu Feng has always felt that this obscured weapon is definitely not just what his fat master said, it can be as simple as hitting the plane. Now seeing the changes in this slab, Liu Feng feels that it seems that this block will have new functions to play out.


    Faced with this group of fiendish people who are seeking revenge, Liu Feng calmly said, "Want to let us die, but also want to take us for a reward, right? Yes, the four of us will never leave today until you die, But before I start the fight, I will ask you a word, so many of you, with so much damage equipment, came to Shengjing Women''s College to fight, aren''t you afraid that Shengjing Women''s College will come out to interfere? "


    "Huh, little miscellaneous, do you think too much, and still counting on Shengjing Women''s College to save your lives? Ridiculous!"


    "May wish to tell you that fighting is never prohibited in Shengjing Women''s College, and in this college, any building is protected by dark energy and shadow walls, which means that Wu Sheng cannot be destroyed."


    "Okay, kid, are you funny to face us with a slab of brick? Is it funny? Now I''ll send you to death."


    The half-step Wu Sheng of the six Zheng families teased Liu Feng with a mocking tone. One of the more anxious guys rushed to Liu Feng like a tiger.


    The buddy moved extremely fast, holding his bright long knife high in his hand, and bowed against Liu Feng''s head.


    Snapped!


    However, Liu Feng ��s slab was faster than this half-step Wusheng ��s shot. I do n��t know how many times. The slab banged on the chest of this half-step Wusheng, and then ...


    "I''m going, it broke!"


    "This is a half-step martial arts saint, and he is still wearing a dark blood battle suit. Why can''t even a piece of brick stop it?"


    "Are the dark blood battles of the Zheng family all fakes?"


    The screams all around shattered the sky.


    That''s right, Liu Feng''s brick is too horrible, and the **** battle is like a piece of paper in front of him.


    Large slabs of blood passed through the bricks, flying like wine and rain like a fountain in the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes followed the slabs flying to the distance and followed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Until the slabs flew out dozens of meters, the half-step Wusheng who was penetrated in the air followed the inertia and flew down.


    But this is not over yet. After Liu Feng threw the bricks, his right hand pulled back slightly, and Fei Yuan''s bricks flew back at a faster speed.


    Slap ...


    Immediately, the half-step Wu Sheng of the Zheng family in the air was penetrated again by the flying bricks.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    "Our dark blood battle costumes of the Zheng family were all bought from ghost towns. Did they really buy fakes?"


    "How could it be a fake? The ghost town is the largest supply of equipment in the eighteenth city of the ultimate. When did the fake come out?"


    At this moment, the masters of the Zheng family were all snapped by Liu Feng.


    ps: Thank you for your love and your monthly vote!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 952： Ashen List 4

    When the slab returned to Liu Feng''s hands, a red halo appeared on the slab, but there was no trace of blood on the slab.


    Holding the brick, Liu Feng said with a smile: "Well, after identification, the dark blood of the Zheng family is indeed a fake."


    "Rely! Really makes people laugh, you Zheng family can''t afford the real thing, don''t you need to buy fake goods to fill the facade?"


    "I am afraid that this family will become the ultimate laughing stock!"


    "No, they won''t be a laughing stock, they can only be used as a chatter for some people after dinner, because they will soon become the past tense, and there will be no Chengxi Zheng family in Shengjing City in the future."


    Han Yichen, Han Xingrui and Chilong said in a cold tone.


    Especially Han Yichen, who was ridiculed by his own man just now, was trying to find someone to breathe. He didn''t say a word. He stepped under his feet and rushed out like a humanoid shell.


    "Damn, really don''t look at our Zheng family!"


    At the same time, a Zheng family martial artist stepped back to meet Han Yichen.


    Since this dude dared to take a shot, it shows that he is also very confident in his strength, and even took the lead in turning his back and kicking Han Yichen with a chic side kick.


    "set!"


    However, in the face of Han Yichen, who has the true meaning and mood, which half of the Zheng family''s martial arts can threaten?


    With a fixed word exit, the Zheng family''s buddies were certain. Immediately, Han Yichen clasped his ankle, flung back, and yelled, "Wind, put bricks, and test the **** battle suit on this bastard. Is it a fake! "


    Huh!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s slabs followed.


    Immediately afterwards, the brick slammed through the body of this half-step martial saint. His dark blood suit was still as fragile as paper, and he had no ability to resist even half of it.


    "It''s a fake again, and another shot through."


    "Oh my God, the masters of the Zheng family are wearing fake dark blood battle costumes!"


    "Dignified Zheng family, I thought they were so great before, they were so bad!"


    The exclamation sounded all over again, let alone the female students of Shengjing Women''s College, even the people of the Zheng family were completely stunned at this time.


    However, this is not the end. Han Yichen ��s movement is still continuing, but in an instant, he went to the other master of the Zheng family, spit out a fixed word softly, and then threw it back.


    Papa ... Papa ...


    A few throws in a row, plus a few flying bricks, all of the Zheng family ��s six and a half step martial arts died under the bricks.


    thump!


    When the body of the last Zheng family half step Wu Sheng fell to the ground, they fell completely into silence, and the needle fell audibly.


    Although the Zheng family still has dozens of experts in dark blood battle costumes standing here, they have no intention of attacking, and even all have panic in their eyes.


    "Fuck, garbage!"


    Han Yichen clapped his hands and said, "You are left with these guys. I know that there are not many people in your so-called Zheng family who are directly related to the Zheng family. I will give you a chance to survive and keep your weapons and equipment. Next, leave the black coins on your body, and then you can go backwards. "


    "I pay!"


    As soon as Han Yichen''s words were finished, one of the Zheng family masters took the initiative to lift the dark blood combat suit on his body, took out all the black coins on his body, placed it on the ground, and quickly turned to leave.


    During the whole process, Han Yichen didn''t take any action to stop him. Liu Feng, who was standing behind holding a brick, provoked a smile of satisfaction. Having been with Liu Feng for a long time, Han Yichen''s style of work has become more and more like Liu Feng.


    The Zheng family had a person to take the lead, and naturally a second person followed.


    When the two Zheng family masters left safely, the others dismantled their weapons and equipment like crazy ...


    "Damn, you traitors!"


    At this moment, in the Zheng family, a tall man suddenly raised the rifle on his right arm, and the muzzle pointed at a master who had just released his combat suit, and the black hole''s muzzle had already flickered at this time. A touch of orange light.


    Pop 1


    However, the angry Zheng family could not pretend to complete the shooting. Liu Feng''s bricks had already arrived and severely bombarded the Zheng family in the crowd.


    Immediately, the scene fell into silence again, and the remaining masters of the Zheng family saw their entire bodies trembling.


    Before they came, these so-called Zheng family elites also thought that it was not difficult for them to attack Liu Feng and others, but now they understand how terrible the enemy they are facing. Now they understand why the owner of his family is a true martial arts. They were all slaughtered.


    "You guys continue."


    Liu Feng took back the brick and shook it. "The resistance will definitely be killed, and you will not die without resistance. Everyone should not hesitate, hurry up, nothing is worth anything."


    I have to say that the boss ��s incitement was really strong. After listening to his words, the remaining elite members of the Zheng family did not dare to resist, and everyone quickly handed in their equipment and black coins, leaving like a bereavement dog.


    Later, Feng Feng used the four-dimensional equipment box to collect the Zheng family''s equipment. The four brothers exchanged their eyes and each read an emotion called excitement from the other''s eyes.


    Pop, pop!


    But at this moment, a tall and erect young man clapped his hands and walked towards the big flowerbed.


    This young man is slightly stouter than Liu Feng, but Mei Yujian and Liu Feng are somewhat similar. Even when they move forward, the corners of their mouths will naturally rise, revealing a calm and confident smile.


    In the face of this person, Liu Feng had a feeling of danger and kindness.


    "Master, this is the ultimate master."


    "He should also be a half-step martial saint, but why does it make me feel more stressed when facing him than when facing that Chu Jian?"


    "Half step martial arts, but this person makes me feel stronger than martial arts Zheng Ruming who was killed by us. Am I feeling wrong?"


    Chilong, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen faced this youth with a dignified look on their faces.


    And just then, some knowledgeable female students in Shengjing Women''s College suddenly exclaimed and screamed.


    "Liu Qi, it''s Liu Qi, the young master of the Liu family in Wucheng!"


    "Oh my God! It turned out to be him, Liu Qi, who ranked fourth on the Yasheng list!"


    "I heard that the first four people in the Yasheng list are all the evildoers who have broken to their extremes. They are all who have slaughtered Wu Sheng in a one-on-one situation. Does it exist? "


    After hearing some female students screaming ~ www.novelhall.com ~, even Liu Feng''s heart shook.


    "Wucheng Liu Family, Liu Qi!"


    Liu Feng said softly: "How terrible is a person who can stand against the martial arts sect and single-handedly slaughter the saints?"


    After Liu Feng said this sentence, the super light brain''s darkened big data flow suddenly started autonomously, scanning Liu Qi in the past.


    Immediately afterwards, a set of data appeared in Liu Feng''s brain. The opposite man''s body strength was 22, and he had an infinite state.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng shook his hands with a strong hand, and burst into a loud voice. He had felt a strong hostility from Liu Qi, and the other person ��s body strength was more than six points higher than him. I am afraid that these six points Can''t make up for it with dark blood battle costume!


    "Liu Feng, I heard that you are very bullish, dare you challenge me?" Liu Qi stepped forward and raised her finger to Liu Feng.


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 953： 2 types of electrodeless, 18 in strength;

    "Liu Qi, who is fourth in the Yasheng list, even challenged handsome Liu Feng!"


    "Will Liu Feng dare to fight? They are four people who slaughter Sheng, but Liu Qi has a master who slaughters Sheng on his own!"


    "Oh my God! Why do I feel my heartbeat is picking up now?"


    The female students of Shengjing Women''s College could not resist talking in a whisper.


    Under everyone''s attention, Liu Feng held his head three steps forward.


    This short three-step process made almost everyone''s breathing harder. A group of idiot female students even put their hands together on their chests and put on a look of worry and expectation.


    Facing Liu Feng who came up, Liu Qi stepped back slightly by half with her left foot, and her body showed a slight sinking tendency. Although the fourth member of the Yasheng list has the terrorist power to single out the saint, he did not underestimate Liu Feng in front of him.


    However, after taking three steps, Liu Feng suddenly stopped and asked earnestly: "Are you asking me if I dare to challenge you? If I say no, will you stop fighting me?"


    Ahhh!


    Liu Qi, who had already done her best with Lion and Rabbit, almost fell down by Liu Feng''s words. A group of idiots who had created a tense atmosphere around them almost spit out a group of blood.


    "Shameless, this is definitely the style of Yan Wang!" Chilong said with a hand over his forehead.


    Han Xingrui smiled badly: "Hey! Liu Feng this product, this is paralyzing opponents, I''m afraid it will soon be difficult!"


    "Shameless, shameless, but this kind of shame is worth learning." Han Yichen murmured, covering his mouth.


    It seems that Uncle Han''s nephew really understands Liu Feng. When Liu Qi was destroyed by Liu Feng''s words to make a full-fledged shot, Liu Feng''s body sank slightly, and then ...


    Ok?


    When Liu Feng was about to launch his full-force attack, his body stopped again, and he turned to look to the left.


    "Oh! We were found."


    "Interesting, this kid''s nerves are so sharp."


    Immediately, two middle-aged men in white Tang suits came out from the roadside trees.


    The two men looked at Liu Feng''s eyes, full of hostility, and took the initiative to separate and encircle Liu Feng.


    After seeing the two, Liu Feng didn''t bother them too much, but raised his eyebrows at Liu Qi. "I was just trying to paralyze you and grab a shot. Now it seems that I am I ca n��t be so single with you. There are two martial arts. If you stand first and watch it will be lively, I will send these two immortal to fight you! ��


    "I can''t wait."


    Liu Qi turned around and looked at one of the two middle-aged men and said seriously: "I''m here to help you deal with one, no, not to help you, but because you are my prey, and no one is allowed to grab it."


    "Boy, do you dare to help Liu Feng? Do you know who we are?"


    "Junior, whoever you are, dare to stand in front of Chujia Wusheng, our Sichuan capital, you may have to pay the price of your life."


    The two middle-aged masters opened their mouths one after the other, their breaths suffocating.


    "Chu''s people are still Wu Sheng."


    When Liu Qi was facing Wu Sheng, the pride of Meiyu was not diminished, and she even said in a provocative tone: "Your Chu family is offering a reward to kill Liu Feng, but you have come here, do you not want to give the reward to others? ? "


    "roll!"


    The middle-aged man stopped by Liu Qi shouted loudly: "My Chu family is doing things without your pointing. I, Chu Tianhe, one of the thirteen martial saints of the Chu family, order you to disappear within three of my numbers, otherwise I will make you disappear forever in this world. "


    The corner of Liu Qi''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer and crooked his neck and said, "Chu Tianhe, you are a fart, a junior martial artist like you, I have not never killed, let me Liu Qi in this world forever Disappear, come, see if you have this ability. "


    The smell of gunpowder between Liu Qi and Chu Tianhe has reached its peak, and the Chu Jiawu icon on the other side remembered something suddenly turned back and shouted: "Tianhe, be careful, that kid is Asia ..."


    "Your sister!"


    After waiting for the Chu Jiawu Sheng to finish speaking, Liu Feng suddenly ran across him and said in a rough tone: "Your opponent is me, no, it''s us. Today, our brother four singled you out, and Not ready to give you a chance to say your last words. "


    "Yes, old thing, let''s die!"


    "That Liu Qi over there, how about we go faster than anyone else?"


    "Let''s get started!"


    Chilong, Han Xingrui, and Han Yichen also rushed to kill themselves at their fastest speed.


    "Damn four small pieces, today Chu Tiannan will tear you alive." Chu Jiawu Sheng, who was besieged by the four, drank, stabbed at his feet, his body flashed four times in a row, and he was divided into four. Like the afterimages of substance, they attacked Liu Feng and the other four.


    This Chu Tiannan is not like the two martial saints that Liu Feng had slaughtered before. This guy is very savvy, and his strength is obviously higher than that of Chu Tiandong and Zheng Ruming. One shot is a four-dimensional martial art, which looks like four disability. Shadow, but in fact all four shadows have full martial arts level attack power.


    Bang bang ...


    With four muffled sounds, Liu Feng and the other four flew up in different directions at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, three of the four afterimages disappeared, and the true body of Chu Tiannan had appeared on the side of Liu Feng who was flying backwards.


    "Boy, you killed me Chujia Wusheng Chutiandong by luck. Today I will let you know how terrible Wusheng will be if I take it seriously. I want you to die ..." Chu Tiandong drank, and at the same time, he explored it with his right hand. The movement is as small and delicate as the thread of a needle, but there is a sharp sharpness in the palm that can tear the stone.


    "stop!"


    However, when Chu Tiandong''s right hand reached Liu Feng in front of him, Liu Feng uttered a mantra and the law of terror came, which made Chu Tiandong''s figure suddenly freeze.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s forehead collapsed with three small green fingers with thick little fingers. After being trapped in the martial arts realm, three companions were shot and unable to come to help, Liu Feng really desperate.


    Liu Feng''s physical strength was fully exerted at this moment. He raised his right hand bluntly. Although he still couldn''t exert his full speed in the martial arts field, he could indeed move normally.


    "It''s you who should die, look at me!" Liu Feng pointed out with all his strength.


    Bei Mingzhi!


    The force of this finger must reach its limit. After Liu Feng''s point, a wave of air rippled in front of his fingertips.


    "Wuji, you ..."


    At this moment, Chu Tiannan''s pupils facing Liu Feng instantly expanded to the limit.


    That''s right, after breaking through the mantra of truth, the north finger that Liu Feng used in this desperate blow also reached the endless state.


    This breakthrough was exactly the same as when Han Xunrui and Chilong broke through. His hair exploded up and showed a **** red color. If you look closely, Liu Feng''s sweaty hair is slightly red, which is the effect of the wool completely penetrating the hair.


    What''s more terrible is that Liu Feng''s body strength is 16, far beyond the ordinary half-step martial arts. It is even more terrible to use his physical strength to display the endless state of the North Underworld finger breakthrough.


    At this moment, ~ www.novelhall.com ~, a finger mang shot from Liu Feng''s fingertips.


    "No, it''s four fingers. The fingers pointed by Liu Feng''s fingertips are just the brightest."


    "One finger and four fingers on the mang, Chu Tiannan has one each around and behind him, isn''t this terrible?"


    "This is the endless state. Is this Liu Feng a temporary breakthrough, or does he already have two endless states?"


    After Liu Feng''s pointing out, a scream sounded around.


    Huh!


    At this moment of life and death, Chu Tiannan''s body leaped suddenly. The four-point finger mang was at a point where he stood, and then merged into an upward rush, chasing Chu Tiannan rising to the sky.


    At the same time, the mechanical sound of super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain, "both statelessness, body strength increased to 18."


    ps: Thanks for the blue crystal Shui Ming for your monthly pass!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 954： Butchery, butchery ...

    puff!


    In mid-air, Chu Tiannan''s figure reversed, and he also pointed out.


    The finger raised by Liu Feng''s finger was completely extinguished by Chu Tiannan''s finger, and the sound of a flame being extinguished by cold water was made.


    "Wu Sheng, the experienced Wu Sheng, is still more powerful, it seems Liu Feng is dangerous."


    "Shenzhen plus Wuji, although Chu Tiannan has not been killed, it is amazing to force him to take the initiative to avoid it!"


    "But this Chujia Wusheng is also unlucky ..."


    boom!


    The sound of discussions rang around, but it was immediately drowned by a horrible punch and the sound of punching.


    At the critical moment, Han Xunrui shot, and Wuji punched in a punch.


    Chu Tiannan''s figure suddenly arched in mid-air, and the boxing bangs passed from his waist and abdomen, but the horrible energy still blew him that Wu Sheng turned over several times in the air.


    "set!"


    At the same time, Han Yichen chased after him, and a mantra exited, leaving Wu Shengchu Tiannan with no center of gravity in the air.


    "kill!"


    Immediately, the ghostly figure of Chilong appeared on the side of Chu to the south. With the endless killing skill, three bright swordsmen illuminated the Wu Sheng around the Chu family.


    puff����


    Immediately afterwards, a splash of blood burst out from behind Chu Tiannan. Chu Tiannan''s body shook violently, and then he could bounce continuously at an unintelligible speed, and then struck from the other two blades Escape from heaven.


    Yes, escape ... Ascension!


    Chu Tiannan escaped the blow of Chilong Wuji''s killing technique, but he did not escape a piece of bricks flying at high speed.


    Snapped!


    The black bricks flew over Chu Tiannan''s stomach, blasting his body just after landing, and the strong impact of the bricks penetrated his abdomen and brought out the bright red of Dasaoer.


    This powerful Chu Jia Wu Sheng, under the siege of Liu Feng four, still failed to survive.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng did not wait for the super light brain to respond. He had already initiated the dark matter conversion flow, and when Chu Tiannan''s body had not landed, he absorbed the pure dark energy on his body.


    "Body strength increases by 1, to 19." Then, the mechanical sound of the super light brain resounded in Liu Feng''s brain.


    Liu Feng can feel that the more powerful the dark energy burst out after the killing of Wu Sheng, the better the baptism effect on his body.


    At the same time, the female students of Shengjing Women''s College who were watching the crowd also screamed at Guan.


    "Sacred Saint, really killed!"


    "This is Liu Feng''s second slaughter at Shengjing Women''s College. It''s amazing!"


    "These four people are invincible. I feel that if there is no middle-level martial arts shot, the first-level martial arts can''t help them!"


    At this time, many idiots looked at Liu Feng and others like blinking little stars.


    call!


    After feeling a little more comfortable feeling of physical strength, Liu Feng took a deep breath and turned to look at Liu Qi, "Dude, I have won, you have to hurry up!"


    Bang!


    As soon as Liu Feng''s words were finished, there was a loud noise in the battle on the other side.


    Another Wu Sheng Chu Tianhe of the Chu family was struck back by Liu Qi''s punch, and half of the sleeves on his right arm exploded into flying debris.


    "No, Brother Tian Nan was killed!" This Chu Tianhe stepped back and saw his companion dead with the light in his corner of his eye. At this moment, his blue forehead was angry and his eyes were covered with red. Bloodshot.


    Chu Tianhe wanted to turn to kill Liu Feng, but he only changed his direction and was stopped by Liu Qi. "Old, your opponent is me, and the **** thing can drag me so long. Time, so I do n��t have Liu Feng. They can kill Saints fast. Do you still want to run now? "


    "I''m running? Will I run?" Chu Tianhe was so angry that his eyes were about to stare out of his eyes. His body turned and shifted, his speed increased by three times, and he was clearly a person, but moving fast. In the middle, it seemed that there were more than a dozen Chu Tianhe besieging Liu Qi.


    "Fast, how many times is this supersonic?"


    "If I faced this trick, I''m afraid it would have been stopped right?"


    "The martial arts in the world is not broken, so fast that it can''t be stopped even if there is a truth?"


    Chilong, Han Xunying and Han Yichen were all surprised by Chu Tianhe''s move.


    And at this time all three realized a serious matter. Before they could kill Wu Sheng, in addition to possessing the advantage of group fights, they also had luck. If they really encountered this kind of Wu Sheng who has the ability to increase speed quickly, Even if Liu Feng can win with four people, I am afraid they have to be taken away by two lives.


    But Liu Feng was not shocked. Feng Feng, who has a super light brain big data stream scan, almost saw Chu Tianhe''s every move clearly.


    However, Liu Feng was shocked by Liu Qi ��s actions. Just when Chu Tianhe suddenly smashed Liu Qi in front of him, he explored his hands to show the killer. Liu Qi suddenly trembled, with dozens of arrows. The air burst out from his body.


    boom!


    Chu Tianhe, who almost showed the scene of the lore, was hit by several air streams on the front, and his feet were ejected backwards from the ground.


    At the same time, Liu Qi quickly started to chase and struck Chu Tianhe''s chest with a heavy punch.


    Click!


    At the moment of boxing, the sound of bone fracture came from Chu Tianhe''s chest.


    "A heavy punch."


    At this point, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he had to say that Liu Qi, whose body strength reached 22, was too terrible to attack. Wu Sheng''s body was in front of him, and he was not vulnerable to ordinary people.


    Immediately after Liu Qi''s body twisted, a chic turn and turned sideways, and a thump hit Chu Tianhe''s chest again.


    Chu Tianhe, a dignified martial artist, was kicked to spray blood along his nose and nose, and his breath was completely broken before his body landed.


    "Sacred, but again ..."


    "What''s wrong with our Shengjing Women''s College these days, there are people who are far apart from each other to perform Tu Sheng, so shocking?"


    "This Liu Qi, the fourth existence of Yashengbang, actually has the strength of one-to-one slaughter of the Holy Saint! Next, he will be singled out with Liu Feng, singled out ..."


    At this time, female students of Shengjing Women''s College were smashed by Liu Qi again. Of course, a large number of flower idiots are still paying attention to Liu Feng, and even now they have begun to care for Liu Feng.


    It ��s just that no one knows. On the surface, looking at Liu Feng, who is just like nothing else, the dark matter transforms again, causing his body to be baptized again.


    "Body strength increases by 1, to reach 20." The mechanical sound of the super light brain sounded again in Liu Feng''s brain.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng shook his fist vigorously and shouted two blasts at the same time between his two hands. At this time, Liu Feng had a feeling, even if he was not Liu Qi''s opponent now, but he also had the power of a battle, at least not like Chu Tian The river is so miserable.


    At the same time, Liu Qi has turned and walked towards Liu Feng. "Liu Feng, there are no obstacles this time, can we take a good look at it?"


    "can!"


    Liu Feng stepped up to meet Liu Qi, and backhand made a blocking action. "Don''t go up, I said singled out is singled out."


    Liu Feng''s action was of course against the three of Han Xingrui.


    And Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, and Chilong have already stopped moving forward.


    "Wind, are you ill? Are you really going to single out with this horrible guy?"


    "Brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t be impulsive, I think it''s reasonable for us to single him out of four."


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen said loudly.


    Chilong frowned and said with a sigh of anger, "Yam, now you won''t let me do it. You are really in danger for a while, and I won''t do anything to help you, you know my style."


    "Trust me, I can do it!" Liu Feng threw five words without looking back, and then walked five meters in front of Liu Feng.


    The phrase "believe me, let''s do it!" Made Han Xingrui and Han Yichen at the same time certain.


    Liu Qi, who is facing Liu Feng, raised her thumbs towards Liu Feng. "Although this battle, I will kill you. Before I can start, I must praise your courage."


    "Don''t talk more nonsense, let''s fight." Liu Feng Dingzi stood up, waist and horse united, eight pole boxing furnace opened instantly, darkened big data stream scanning opened locked Liu Qi, only in a flash, Liu Feng Then he adjusted his state to the best, and at once he was ready to go all out.


    ps thanks for the lack of presence and reward! .


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 955： 1 god-like existence

    Liu Qi also dived in the same shape. This Yasheng list was fourth. Obviously, today''s achievements cannot be achieved by pride.


    "It''s finally time to fight."


    "I feel that Liu Feng''s victory is small, but I don''t know why, and I am full of expectations for his performance!"


    "People don''t believe in miracles. I think Liu Qi will definitely win. After all, he is fourth on the Yasheng list!"


    Boom!


    After waiting for the female students to watch, Liu Feng and Liu Qi have rushed to each other at the same time. Both want to seize the lead, and both want to overwhelm their opponents in momentum. The two fists collided as if Mars hit the earth, slamming an iron pan and slamming an iron canister, and everyone on the sidelines shook the diaphragm.


    With the fists of the two as the center, a wave of air clearly visible to the naked eye swayed outwards.


    After punching in a punch, the two pulled back at the same time, and a little blood splattered.


    Liu Feng returned to his original position, shaking his fist that had been sour, at this time the skin on his fist surface exploded with two splashing cracks, and the tiger''s mouth also cracked and bleeding.


    "The other party ��s power is terrible!"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen that someone in the same realm has injured Liu Feng with a trick."


    "This time I really met a strong enemy, but our boss, King Yan, is growing fast enough. He can also shake this Liu Qi back, at least there is no gap in skill, but the opponent seems to be a foreigner. Physical kung fu is overbearing. "


    Chi Long, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen were all shocked by the fist duel between Liu Feng and Liu Qi.


    Liu Qi, who also returned to his original position, also looked up at his fist. His fist was not damaged at all, but his right hand seemed to be shaking slightly.


    "Your body strength should reach 20, which is equivalent to having the ability to carry the martial arts field. I haven''t encountered such an opponent for a long time." Liu Qi shook her wrist and looked up at Liu Fengdao.


    Liu Feng was hesitated for a moment. In addition to the super light brain that told him about the physical strength of people, Liu Qi was the only one who had mentioned his physical strength to him in reality.


    After looking at Liu Feng''s expression, Liu Qi said in a ridiculous tone: "It seems that you don''t understand what is the intensity value? A few decades ago, the ultimate strength tester for testing martial arts body was developed. The numerical analysis is based on the achievements of martial arts practitioners. My physical strength is 24. Are you afraid? "


    Liu Feng''s face showed a stunned expression, but he was laughing secretly. Super light brain gave an accurate answer already. This Liu Qi''s body strength was obviously 22, but he himself claimed 24, which was obviously psychological. War, psychological pressure on Liu Feng.


    "Come again!"


    Liu Feng used his powerful body control ability to heal the wound on his hand, and then voluntarily slammed up again.


    "Come and come!"


    Liu Qi''s eyes burst into a strong sense of war, and also met Liu Feng.


    call!


    This time, Liu Qi was faster, and she suddenly took the lead in the first round. His fist was ahead of Liu Feng and he slammed into the wind.


    However, Liu Feng was not shocked in the face of this fist, and even twirled a calm smile.


    At the same time, Liu Qi ��s fist shattered Liu Feng ��s smile, while Liu Feng ��s true body appeared behind Liu Qi.


    Flashing!


    Liu Feng used this weird and practical body, then twisted his shoulders and smashed a horizontal elbow into the back of opponent Liu Qi.


    "Good manners!"


    Liu Feng''s body was smashed by Liu Feng''s foot, but Liu Feng''s hit was also a residual image, and Liu Qi''s voice had sounded on his side.


    Immediately, a strong leg kicked at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s figure flashed again ...


    In this way, the two confronted for the second time and began to compare their body style and speed.


    One afterimage belonging to the two was broken, and another afterimage reappeared, and even the actions of the two attacking and moving gradually formed a substantive afterimage.


    "Fast, too fast, they can''t keep up with their eyes!"


    "It turns out that this handsome guy Liu Feng is so strong, not exactly stronger than his body. After applying the unfolding speed, he was even as good as Liu Qi!"


    "No, Liu Qi will have the upper hand if you continue to fight this way. Liu Feng''s body is stronger. At such a fast speed, it must be longer than Liu Feng''s persistence. It is even possible that Liu Qi has not exerted all his strength!"


    The female students of Shengjing College have no flower idiots at this time, and their big eyes are glittering.


    Moreover, the fighting here has caused a sensation in Shengjing Women''s College, and a large number of students have come to this side, and even some characters who have gone anywhere have appeared.


    "Wucheng''s Liu family ��s flying out of the heavens, is this Liu Tianqi, fourth in the Yasheng list? He even came to Shengjing Women''s College!"


    At this moment, behind the crowd, a woman in a light green dress came in. She walked in a slender pose, and her waist was naturally twisted from side to side. A **** awl''s face is dotted with bright eyes like black gemstones, with pretty Joan nose, and two red lips like cherry blossom. This woman''s face is very serious without expression, but it makes people look serious. At first glance, it looks like a charming demon-like charm.


    "Sister Mei Ruoxue is here."


    "Let''s make a concession, don''t block the way of Xuejie."


    "Oh my God, it''s Mei Ruoxue. She is the ninth master of the Young Phoenix List. I may never see her once in a few months!"


    The female students around, seeing this beautiful **** the scene, immediately respectfully opened up a passage.


    Among the top three lists, the Holy List and Yasheng List naturally have a very high gold content, but for the people of Shengjing Women''s College, the young phoenix list set up for female masters naturally attracts attention.


    Moreover, as soon as Mei Ruoxue appeared, she revealed Liu Qi''s ascension, which even made other female students worship.


    "Both of them are very clever, and Liu Feng''s posture is also not simple. His posture is called Flash, which is a combination of skill and mood, so he consumes less of himself."


    Just then, another clear voice sounded.


    Everyone looked around. This was a woman in a simple sportswear and a pigtail.


    This woman is not as amazing as Mei Laxue on the surface, but if you look carefully, her skin is as white as cream, her eyes are as bright as stars, and her lips are bright and fresh. When speaking, she has a fresh and natural beauty. The charm of the pose, and the beauty of the shame to prevent the eyebrows. If you compare her with Mei Ruoxue, you will find that this woman is actually more beautiful.


    "My God! How did Xia Qingxue appear ?!"


    "Sister Xia Qingxue? It''s really her, she has the first place in the wrinkle list and the third one in the Yasheng list!"


    "It turned out to be Xia Qingxue. She is the dazzling pearl of our college. How long haven''t she seen her? I didn''t expect her to be drawn out today!"


    The appearance of this woman named Xia Qing caused a greater sensation. Even after Mei Ruoxue saw Xia Qing, she could not help but step back half a step, giving way to Xia Qing''s best spectator position.


    "If Xue, you are here too!"


    Xia Qing stood beside Mei Ruoxue and said blandly: "Take a closer look at these two people. Their strengths are terrifying. Such a master showdown is really rare. You can have a look at your martial arts once. A certain improvement. "


    "Sister Qingxue was right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mei Ruoxue put on a modest gesture and said:" I remember seeing Liu Qi shot once in Wucheng half a year ago, but I didn''t see it in half a year, I feel he has become stronger !! "


    "It''s a little better than half a year ago, but his opponents today have made me more interested."


    Xia Qing''s eyes were completely locked on Liu Feng''s body, and he said solemnly: "This person''s martial arts path reminds me of a person, did you not see it?"


    "Who?"


    "!"


    After Mei Ruoxue heard that Xia Qing used God to describe a person, her attention also shifted to Liu Feng''s body. After watching for a while, Mei Ruoxue suddenly dilated her pupils to the limit. "I also saw it. That god-like existence killed three martial arts princes in our Shengjing. We were seen at that time, he, he ... He saw us well, and he specially pointed out a few steps for us, yes, now this Liu Fengyong This is the kind of footwork, the gossip Taiji step. "


    ps: Thanks for the old fish spirits and scum monsters.


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 956： Shameless than me

    "Doesn''t this Liu Feng have anything to do with the same man as God? Does it mean that he, like us, has accepted that person''s instructions?" Mei Ruoxue said more and more excited, her gaze followed Liu Feng''s figure moving at high speed Can''t move.


    "There must be a relationship, and the relationship will not be shallow."


    Xia Qing said earnestly: "At the beginning we learned three steps inside, five steps outside, a total of eight steps. But look at this Liu Feng, step on the gossip, step on the 9th house, there are at least eight sets of 8-step changing steps. And it ��s unpredictable. If it was n��t for such a subtle footwork, coupled with the appearance of flashing moments as the basis, I ��m afraid he would have lost before Liu Kaiqi. "


    "Yeah, yeah, after hearing what you said, I found out that because of the exquisite footwork and body style, Liu Feng can play on par with Liu Qi." Mei Ruoxue said.


    That''s right, Liu Feng and Liu Qi are at odds.


    Liu Feng did not fall at least without a head-to-head match, and Liu Qi also seemed to find it difficult to win Liu Feng based on speed and body skills. He began to increase the intensity of the attack, and shot heavy hands with Liu again and again. Wind fighting skills.


    "Good risk, this Liu Qi used eighteen palms with four hands, one of the strongest skills of the Liu family in Wucheng." Mei Ruoxue, who watched the game, was surprised.


    At this time, Liu Qi was not only extremely fast, but her palms were as fast as wearing flowers.


    Liu Qi''s eyes were sharp and eager to get ahead, and there was a whistling wind in the palm of his hand, and even a shiny arc wandering between his fingers appeared.


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng continued to retreat, turning his head abruptly, avoiding Liu Qi''s empty palm, but the horrible palm force issued a crisp sound boom on the side of Liu Feng''s head.


    Immediately after that, Liu Feng displayed the flash-time appearance method, changing the orientation five times, but Liu Qi followed the figure and struck Liu Feng''s chest.


    Liu Feng''s figure was on the lateral side, and another crisp sound boomed.


    Slap, slap slap ...


    Immediately, continuous crisp sounds rang, and Liu Qi slapped his palm against Liu Feng''s side. Several palms even faintly touched Liu Feng''s clothing.


    Snapped!


    The most horrible hand was Liu Qi''s attack on Liu Feng''s lower abdomen. Feng Ge jumped up, and the sound of the squealing sound of his palms sounded under his crotch.


    "Well, this palm is too overcast?" Liu Feng, jumping into the air, was shocked with cold sweat.


    Liu Qi closed his palms and looked up at the sky: "My last palm is called the overcast palm, and it was overcast."


    Because Liu Qi did not continue to attack, Liu Feng finally got a chance to take a breath. After doing six backflips in the air, he breathed out a long breath and said, "It''s fun, you are the one I met in the same realm. Hardest opponent to hit. "


    "Oh! When I hit you again, there will be more powerful tricks, I hope you don''t patronize me and kill me, your performance has made me have a little respect for you." Liu Qi said The expression was really solemn, but the pride of his eyebrows was not diminished.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Okay, I also have some cards that are useless. Do you say that we are continuing to play now, waiting for others to pick up the bargain? Or will I wait for me to send the people who are going to pick up the bargain?"


    "Of course it can''t be made cheaper. Out of this respect for you, I will continue to help you get one."


    "Thank you then!"


    Liu Qi and Liu Feng talked while turning their heads to look at the big flowerbed.


    Then, three tall men in big trench coats stood up from the flower bed.


    The three big guys are about two meters tall, with wide shoulders and thick backs. The windbreaker wraps their strong and strong bodies tightly, their heads are also buckled by the windbreaker''s assault cap, and their faces are horrified Under the hat''s half-hiding, it looks even more intimidating.


    "It''s the Michael family!"


    "It turned out that there were three martial saints, three martial saints from the meteorite city, when did they sneak into the flowerbed?"


    "The Michael family of Meteorological City, but the worst-known forces in the ultimate land, they are eyeing them, this time Liu Feng is in great trouble."


    The female students of Shengjing Women''s College, after seeing these three big men, a trace of car color appeared on their faces. A lot of female students on the front of the flower bed automatically gave way to both sides, watching the three big men jump out of the flower bed toward Liu Feng and others.


    "Three, you deal with one."


    Liu Feng glanced at Liu Qi, and then looked at the three of Han Yichen. "Let''s have a fight against each other. How can we do this?"


    "You hit one yourself."


    "The three of us hit one."


    "Ok, deal."


    The three red dragons seemed to have studied in advance and said very tacitly.


    "Fuck! Righteousness, righteousness?" Liu Feng put his hand over his forehead and said, "I''m really speechless. Four of us, can you evenly distribute it?"


    "Boy, don''t play tricks here."


    The three big men from the Mike family in Meteorite City have now reached Liu Feng and others ten meters away. The big man standing in the middle said with his husky voice: "Liu Feng, let''s kill you today, no It is a reward for the Chu family in the capital of Sichuan, and not for the library of Shengjing Women''s College, just to understand the hatred of the outside world. "


    "The outside world?" Liu Feng scratched his head and said, "Have I killed your people outside? Sorry, I have killed too many bad people, I have no impression!"


    Howl!


    Just after Liu Feng''s words were finished, the big man Wu Sheng among the three of them suddenly dived and looked up, and opened his mouth to make a terrifying beast roar.


    "Not good, it''s the cry of the air beastmaster."


    "This martial arts saint is a genetic variant of the Michael family martial arts saint, and he has the gene of the air beastmaster."


    "Everyone stepped back, far away from this person. Once the fighting starts, we are likely to be involved."


    For a time, the masters of the Shengjing Women''s Student Trainees opened their mouths to let other students back away.


    At the same time, Xia Qing and Mei Ruoxue leaped to Liu Feng''s side, posing in the face of the three martial saints of the Michael family.


    "Three, this is Shengjing Women''s College."


    Xia Qing said with a cold face, coolly, "Are you three of the Michael family here to get started, aren''t you afraid that our Shengjing Women''s College will be dissatisfied?"


    "You Shengjing women are not in hospital and never fight, we know this rule."


    "Little girl, get out of the way, and we dare to come because we have approved the acquiescence of your dean, Lucy."


    "If you don''t let it, even if you are an elite student of Shengjing Women''s College, we will not be merciless."


    The martial saints of the three Michael families threatened with murmur.


    Howl!


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three martial saints of the Michael family issued beast roars at the same time. The three superimposed sound waves boiled the surrounding air. This strange phenomenon scared everyone back again.


    "Ahem! Three variant martial arts with Air Beastmaster genes, this is not fun at all."


    Liu Qi, the fourth member of the Yasheng list, coughed, and said, "Well, Liu Feng, I said that I was going to help you fight a martial arts. But suddenly my stomach hurts. I have to go to the toilet. You should bear it first. , I have to go back to Wucheng to go to the bathroom, and then come back to help you after I''ve used it. "


    Huh!


    After dropping these words, Liu Qi turned around and walked away, disappearing as fast as a laser.


    "I''m going. Is there no toilet in Shengjing Women''s College? Is there no toilet in Shengjing City? You need to go back to Wucheng to go to the toilet? Yasheng list is the fourth! Who can single out who can slaughter Sheng? I''m shameless! "Liu Feng raised his **** towards Liu Qi''s back.


    ps: Thanks for the thrill of the cannon god!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 957： Angry Brown

    "Run away, Liu Qi said that he was going to help Liu Feng fight a martial arts, but now he ran away? I am not dazzled, right?"


    "Here, Liu Dasao is really smart. The Michael family of Meteorite City is too wicked to marry Wu Sheng, not to mention the incompetence and not many people are willing to provoke them."


    "Isn''t Liu Feng completely out of luck then?"


    At this moment, a breath of nervousness began to permeate the crowd.


    The four Liu Fengs also looked dignified at this moment, and the pressure brought by the three height-variant Wu Sheng was almost suffocating.


    "So what, you go."


    Liu Feng turned his head to look at Mei Ruoxue and Xia Qing. "Today''s affairs, I will take all my efforts."


    "Since I stood up, I never thought I would shrink back." Xia Qing said earnestly: "And I''m not just to help you, but because a Wusheng-level figure from the outer city came to my Shengjing Women''s College to make trouble If I don''t care, it will be the name of our women''s college. "


    "Sister Xue is right, we at Shengjing Women''s College can''t be troubled by anyone." Mei Ruoxue and Xia Qing stood side by side, and both eyes locked on the mutant Wu, who was standing on the opposite side. Holy body.


    "Then I won''t say thank you, I will hit the middle one." Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed slightly at the same time. His mental state was adjusted to the peak again, and he was ready to take the lead.


    Immediately afterwards, Han Xingrui, Chilong, and Han Yichen simultaneously locked the variant Wu Sheng on the right hand side.


    At this moment, the atmosphere became dignified and depressing again, as if the air in front of the big flower bed had begun to freeze, the kind of heart-killing killing gas scared all back again.


    "Very good, you guys are the last thing I want to see."


    The mutant Wu Sheng strode towards Liu Feng in the middle, raised his hand and lifted the windbreaker and hat off his head. "Did you know? The master of Purgatory you killed was cultivated by my own hands. The two guys gave birth to I have been pursuing the results of system regeneration in my life, but you have been killed, and today I am Wankel Brown to you ... "


    The face of this mutant Wu Sheng is engraved with a tattoo of a tortoise branch-like totem. There is no hair on the top of the head, but it is covered with dense black snake scales. Under the sun''s rays, there is a chilling cold light.


    "set!"


    After waiting for Michael Brown to finish his speech, Liu Feng suddenly issued a mantra, and rushed to the mutant Wu Sheng in front of him.


    "Mantra of truth, unfortunately, this four-dimensional will is invalid for me."


    When Liu Feng''s fist slammed into Brown''s chest, the mutant Wu Sheng seemed to have a restless body. He raised his left hand and stopped it in front of his chest. He banged Liu Feng''s fist and opened it. His horrible big mouth said: "Do you know why the boy of the Liu family immediately saw us running away with interest? Our Michael family variant Wu Sheng''s physical strength values ??have reached 23, and we have sought stronger because of genetic mutation. Your body has naturally given up the martial arts realm, and the power that your mantra can exert is actually almost the same as the martial arts realm. This is why your physical strength is particularly high, but in front of me ... "


    Brown said his strength in a word, and when speaking with Liu Feng at a close distance, Liu Feng could clearly see that the teeth in Brown''s mouth were densely jagged like shark teeth, and when he opened, he still There was a smell of fishy smell.


    In the past, Liu Feng''s opponents would be crushed by his horrible power and speed, but today, the speed and power that Brown showed has become a crushing trend for Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng did not show half panic. Even at this time, the corner of his mouth provoked a sneer, "You have shown your strengths and strengths, but also your weaknesses and weaknesses have been exposed. . "


    Hmm ... Ah!


    After Liu Feng said this, Brown suddenly backed up with his hands in his head and screamed loudly.


    "To deal with powerful opponents, it is not to use such powerful moves, but to use the right moves. I am a man who specializes in the spiritual world of people. Your physical strength is high, but your mental strength ... haha!" Liu Feng mocked. At the same time, he stepped forward, hitting his knee fiercely, and knocked Brown upside down.


    Brown''s tall and strong body was hit so high that it was ten meters high, and a windbreaker was carried out by the sound of hunting.


    "Liu Feng has the upper hand?"


    "He said that the variation of Kaisheng''s mental power would not work, but at least it is also the martial arts level. Can his mental attack make Wusheng unable to bear it?"


    "I see. The variant Wu Sheng just said that Liu Feng''s mantra is equivalent to the strength of Wu Sheng''s realm, so his mental attack should have reached that strength, so ..."


    The onlookers even retreated very far, but the students of Shengjing Women''s College were top-level experts when they were released to the outside world. They also found the reason from the quick conversation between Brown and Liu Feng just now.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the loud sound of Hong Liang exploded again, and Liu Feng did not know when he jumped up to catch up with Brown''s inverted figure. A terrible backhand thump punched Brown to the ground and fluttered down.


    It''s not over yet, Liu Feng turned around in the air and raised his hand to point down.


    One dazzling finger touched Brown''s head, and three more finger appeared from the front and left and right.


    This is Liu Feng ��s second state of infinity after breaking through the limits of the North Underworld Fingers. The four fingers Mang suddenly nailed to Brown ��s head, and produced a horror effect like a bomb explosion, banging the scales above his head. Blockbusters crashed.


    "Brown!"


    Seeing that Brown was in danger, another mutant Wu Sheng on the left-hand side suddenly turned to stop Liu Feng.


    But at this moment, Han Yichen suddenly stood in front of him, and a bad smile appeared on his face, "Fatal orgasm!"


    It seems that Han Yichen is really smart enough. He knows that although the mantra is stronger, it can''t be used against people who are too horrible, so he uses mental power to attack.


    At this moment, even if Wu Sheng class existed, he was attacked by Han Yichen''s trick, and instantly a hint of mental stupefaction occurred.


    Immediately afterwards, Han Xingrui rushed on, punched with a punch, and blasted the windbreaker on the mutant Wu Sheng''s body.


    "The Promise!"


    Immediately after Chilong followed, three swords of bright Jiumang shrouded to this variant Wusheng.


    On the other side, the mutant Wu Sheng who confronted Xia Qing and Mei Ruoxue, turned his head and glanced back at the two women.


    Xia Qing also glanced at the battle on the other side and asked blandly: "Your two companions seem to be dead, don''t you want to help?"


    "I help? Then let you also hit me for an intercept?"


    This variant Wu Sheng is very clever, with a cold grin on his face, "Do n��t you think about it in front of me, let me tell you, even if I do n��t help my companion, Liu Feng will only take a small advantage. It ��s just that a body with a body strength of 23 is not as fragile as you think, but stronger than they can understand ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    Just after the mutant Wu Sheng had said these words, Brown, who had been blown off nearly half of the scales on his head by Liu Fengwuji, suddenly raised his hair and made a roar of beasts that wanted to break human eardrums.


    Immediately, the clothing behind Brown broke apart, and two green flesh wings emerged from behind him.


    Liu Feng was struck back by the roaring sound of Brown, and then saw Brown''s back wing unfolding and chasing Liu Feng in front of him.


    At this moment, the speed of Brown''s outburst has completely violated the concept of speed that normal people can understand, so fast that Liu Feng can hardly make any response.


    "Boy, you successfully angered me, and now I will let you know how terrible a martial arts with a physical strength of 23!" Brown shouted, and his pair of hands with half-inch long claw hooks were facing Liu Feng''s throat. Going away, "I''m going to tear you into pieces and let you feel my anger thoroughly."


    ps: Thank you Qixing Liu and Fusheng Xunxun for your monthly pass!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 958： Wind loop

    "Reading a needle!" Liu Feng really couldn''t make any dodging reaction on his body, but at a critical moment, he again used a needle.


    Roar!


    At a certain moment, Brown''s eyes almost changed from round to erect oval, and he yelled with his arms in his hands.


    Liu Feng took the opportunity to retreat again, but the second attack of the needle was obviously not as effective as the first use. Brown just screamed and immediately returned to normal. The flesh wings behind him were slightly swollen, and the figure was Rush out again.


    "Nima, it''s too bullying. I''m fighting with you, read needles, read needles, read needles ..." Liu Feng is really anxious. Now that he has reached this level of strength, his mental strength is almost impossible to use words. Described, but after three consecutive readings, he suddenly cleared his mental strength.


    After the three commemorative needles were issued, Liu Feng''s face became much paler, but what was exchanged for him was to make Brown, who was coming forward, stiffen his hands again and screamed.


    "You are strong, your body is strong, but can your body strength block the weapon?" Liu Feng ignored the exhaustion of mental and mental power, and threw out the bricks and threw it toward Brown with all his strength.


    Snapped!


    As the sound of the human body erupted in the slab, Brown''s half of his head was smashed.


    Brown, who was still fierce just now, slammed to the ground at this moment, his huge weight smashed the big smoke.


    "Brown!"


    "Michael Brown was killed, no! This **** Liu Feng actually shot Bu Dianlang."


    At the moment, the other two variant martial arts swelled at the same time. Each of them also gave birth to a pair of meat wings, which flew towards Liu Fengfei.


    "If you want to commit murder, you must pass me first."


    On the right, Xia Qing suddenly threw out a bright blue long whip like a thunderbolt, and the whip pulled out a string of babble sounds in the air, and the whip tip entangled the ankle of a mutant Wu Sheng.


    Even if the variant Wu Sheng ��s body was extremely strong, Xia Qing had to rush forward when he rushed forward, but this pulling force interfered, which slowed him down.


    At the same time, the three men on the other side also blocked another mutant Wu Sheng.


    "Promiseless punch!"


    "Fatal orgasm!"


    "The Promise!"


    Han Xingrui, Chilong and Han Yichen blocked at the same time, but the half-step martial arts in front of them slammed the three in a brutal collision.


    Although the two half-step martial arts sacrificed strong resistance and slowed down by more than 70%, they still rushed to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng, with his eyes half closed at this time, started the dark matter conversion flow.


    The pure dark energy drawn from this dead Brown had an unprecedented baptismal effect on Liu Feng''s body. His pale, paper-like complexion quickly restored ruddy, which was a dry mental strength, but also recovered a little.


    Ding!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s brain sounded a super light brain sound, and the original mechanical sound became much softer, it seems that there is a touch of human emotion in the tone. . "


    "22, it''s the same as Liu Qi." Liu Feng opened his eyes suddenly, then raised his hands and pushed forward flatly.


    boom!


    At the same time, two other variant Wu Sheng came. Liu Feng was one enemy and two, and the two loud noises almost overlapped.


    Immediately, the sleeves on Liu Feng''s arms exploded. He was shaken with his feet flying off the ground, and a little blood appeared on his hands.


    "Damn boy, you have grown up again, your body strength is so high!"


    "The stronger you become and the faster you grow, the more we will kill you. You must die today."


    At the foot of the two variant Wu Sheng mammoths, the flesh behind them suddenly blasted, and the two flew towards Liu Feng like two rockets.


    boom!


    Even if Liu Feng''s strength increases, he can''t face the speed of these two mutant guys in time, but can only carry it.


    Immediately afterwards, Lord Yan was shocked and flew out for a second time, and his body flew into the big flower bed.


    The lush flowering branches in the flower bed were smashed by Liu Feng, making his shape disappear into the sight of everyone instantly.


    No one knows. At this time, Liu Feng has already propped up several veins that seem to be creeping like snakes. There are several gaps in the back of his palms. With Liu Feng''s body control ability, there is no way to quickly wound. Bridging.


    Obviously, at this time, Liu Feng suffered no small amount of damage. He is now deliberately suppressing his injury, otherwise the blood would have to be sprayed out of his mouth.


    However, even if the internal and external injuries were very serious, Liu Feng was not desperate, and at the moment when he disappeared into everyone''s sight for a moment, Liu Feng''s eyes showed a touch of pride.


    Hey!


    Just as two mutant Wu Shengs flew over the flower bed, Liu Feng hiding in the flower bed suddenly disappeared.


    To be precise, it was the two mutant Wu Sheng who had not seen Liu Feng, and Feng Brother had disappeared from the place.


    At a critical moment, Liu Fengshi exhibited eight golden lock techniques, and after breaking through to six techniques, Liu Feng immediately switched six gates.


    "Huh? What about people?"


    "He seems to be using four-dimensional martial arts ... No, martial arts can''t achieve this effect. He should have high-level four-dimensional technology equipment. When performing high-frequency space jumps, he may have to escape!"


    The two variant Wu Sheng fluttered their flesh wings, hovering above the big flower bed, their eyes were full of vigilance, but when they thought that Liu Feng might run away, the two turned at the same time in the air.


    However, at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly appeared behind the mutant Wu Sheng on the left-hand side, and slapped him on the back of his head.


    "Boy, do you think I''m so deceived?" The attacked mutant Wu Sheng gave a slight ear, and he suddenly turned back and raised his hand in front of himself.


    Snapped!


    However, Liu Feng''s palm was so powerful that he broke the wrist of the mutant Wu Sheng directly and shot his head into the body as a whole, which caused several blood lines to explode on the chest and back of the mutant Wu Sheng. .


    Yes, this palm of Liu Feng is so great. To be precise, it is not a palm, but a brick. He holds a palm-sized black slab in his hand.


    "Louse!"


    Another mutated Wu Sheng''s eyes became blood red instantly, and raised his hand to grasp Liu Feng''s neck.


    This move is too fast, and Liu Feng is sure to have no effort to avoid it. However, Liu Feng seemed to have been prepared. At the same time, a brick slaps the mutant Wu Sheng, his left arm has been lifted to his side, and a red shield is hanging on his forearm.


    Click!


    Mutant Wu Sheng''s claws scratched a crisp crackling sound on this shield, and the horrific impact of Liu Feng shook out.


    The red wave chaotic shield that had been bought on the Asian underground black market saved Liu Feng''s life at this critical moment, but was split into three pieces by the one claw of this variant Wusheng.


    "It''s over."


    "Liu Feng really has no chance this time."


    "He ... he ... he can kill two mutant martial arts, it is already a miracle!"


    At this time, the female trainees on the sidelines of Shengjing Women''s College have all expressed their pity for Liu Feng.


    Zhenfei Liu Feng was completely unable to restore the center of gravity at this time. At this time, a sneer of despair even appeared on his own face. "It''s a great game this time. Boss, I''m going to see the true King Yan below! "


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The mutant Wu Sheng flew to his side with a thunderous potential, and a big hand was raised high, "You''re right, I''ll send you down."


    "You send him down, you''re not worthy! I said I would help him kill one, do you really think I will run away?"


    At this critical moment, Liu Qi jumped out from the crowd below.


    Yes, it was Liu Qi that shot suddenly. The buddy said that he would go back to Wucheng to go to the toilet before starting the fight. Everyone thought he ran away with the **** shield. As a result, no one knows when the buddy turned back and got mixed Among the students of Shengjing Women''s College, at this moment, he suddenly attacked Wu Sheng, the last mutant.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng smiled at this moment, "The wind is turning! This man is finished using the toilet!"


    puff!


    A sharp edge lit up on the side of Liu Feng, and Liu Qi cut a four-foot-long knife in his hand, and severely chopped it at the shoulder of this mutant Wuyou. The foot has a wide blade, which is almost completely embedded into the body of this variant Wu Sheng, and a large area of ??bright red bursts.


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 959： Return your sword

    "Ah, boy Liu, you''re looking for death."


    The mutant Wu Sheng opened his mouth and shouted, several blood lines spewed out of his mouth, and at the same time he punched Liu Qi''s chest.


    Boom!


    Liu Qi dared to take a shot and naturally made preparations. His other hand was already blocked by his chest, and in his hand, he also had a shield.


    The horrible punch broke the shield on Liu Qi''s hand, and Liu Qi''s body flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    Liu Qi, the last mutated martial saint, did not kill this guy, but he really saved Liu Feng from the line of life and death.


    At this point, Liu Feng had landed steadily, and the dark matter transformation flow started, and began to absorb the energy of the second variant Wu Sheng he patted to death.


    "Congratulations, master, your body strength reaches 23." Immediately, the sound of super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng clenched his fists vigorously, and a crisp sound boomed from his fingers.


    At this moment, he could not feel the slight pain that he had just met with the two mutant Wushengs. Even when he used the red wave chaos shield to harden the last mutant Wushengs punch, the impact was completely eliminated.


    "Howling ... Liu Feng, Liu Qi, our meteoric city Michael family will kill you forever."


    In the end, the mutant Wu Sheng fell to the ground at this time, with Liu Feng''s large knife on his shoulder, and blood was continuously flowing down from his chest and back, even from the corners of his mouth and nostrils. Bleeding, he approached step by step, grinning his teeth and grinning, "Four-dimensional martial arts and four-dimensional technology flow equipment, I will, and I have. Even if this cannot be done today, you two cubs, I will definitely kill Dead one. "


    "You don''t have this chance."


    At this moment, Liu Feng opened his eyes swiftly. Liu Feng, whose body strength reached 23, was no different from the variant Wu Sheng in the heyday. He stepped forward to meet the mutant Wu Sheng, calmly and confidently said: "Thirty seconds, if I can''t kill you in thirty seconds, I will respectfully let you go."


    "Thirty seconds, you are arrogant. I, Michael Granti, speak by strength, even if I am seriously injured. If you dare to challenge me, I guarantee you have no chance." Granty roared.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer, "Okay, brothers, listen, I''ll single out this trash, and don''t let anyone in."


    Hum!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng suddenly exploded. The speed of his movement was so impressive


    The ten meters of air boiled and a punch blasted forward.


    With this punch, Liu Feng once again hit the octopus box furnace, and used the most difficult gold attribute in the world.


    The punch was fast and fierce, and there was a sharp and sharp edge that was impenetrable. There was no sound of a sonic boom on his fist, but there were clicks behind him, as if something was breaking. Crispy.


    "Air pop!"


    "Oh my gosh, how powerful is this punch? It ��s actually breaking the sound of space breaking. Isn''t this the power effect that can only be achieved by the middle-level Wu Sheng?"


    "Did Liu Feng still have a hole card?"


    Liu Feng''s punch made all the people around him screaming again.


    That is, Mei Ruoxue and Xia Qing were shocked. Then Mei Ruoxue''s two red lips were trembling gently, and said with great excitement: "Sister, air explosion, this is the real air explosion, right? My master of the same level? In China, I have only heard you make such a sound. "


    Xia Qing''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he nodded again and again: "Yes, it''s the real airburst sound, and it''s more obvious than the airburst sound I made. Maybe, his physical strength is at least not weaker than mine. Or, he has more terrible skills to increase combat power to a level we can''t imagine, or ... "


    boom!


    After waiting for Xia Qing to finish speaking, in the end the martial arts Michael Granti was already blasted by Liu Feng.


    That''s right, the mutated big head was blasted off. His arms were across his chest. At this moment, the flesh of both arms flew open, and a large blood flower burst into all directions.


    "No, how can gold be?"


    During the fly, Granti yelled madly: "Impossible, how can anyone in this world realize the attributes of gold? Isn''t it just that Dharma has only realized it in history?"


    "What? The attributes of gold ?!"


    "How could this happen?"


    "It''s amazing. Is Liu Feng really showing the attributes of gold? Can''t the mutation performance be sensed wrong?"


    A gold attribute once again caused screams.


    It can be seen that the attribute of gold is not only the most admired and longed-for force of warriors in the three-dimensional main material world, but also the ultimate.


    Not waiting for everyone to exclaim, Liu Feng''s body has already caught up with Granti''s body, and he slaps his hands against the opponent''s chest.


    "Go to death, stay far away!" Granti''s pupils stood up suddenly at this moment, becoming oval, and his arms in front of his chest suddenly moved up.


    boom!


    Liu Feng''s slap pressed against Granty''s arm,


    He squeezed his arms with a crisp sound, and then slammed his chest.


    Immediately after, Granti''s back also made a loud noise, and a large piece of clothing shattered into crumbs.


    Thirty-six. Big palm!


    Eighteen real palms, and eighteen virtual palms. This is the absolute mystery of the four-dimensional martial arts of the thirty-six.


    Vomit ... oh!


    Granty was smashed into blood and his face was extremely faint.


    This is not over yet, Liu Feng turned around and changed hands, pointing out.


    Promise!


    Four dazzling finger mans hit Granti''s head from front, back, left and right, blasting his flesh and cracking his eyes.


    "It''s terrifying. This is completely crushing the opponent."


    "I feel like this Liu Feng is so much better than the other day? No, he seems to be much better than when he singled out against Liu Qi just now!"


    "No suspense, Liu Feng won."


    The onlookers exclaimed again.


    Mei Ruoxue said with great excitement: "The body is extremely strong, progressing at an incredible speed, and there will be a variety of powerful four-dimensional martial arts. There are also two kinds of infinite states, and I also understand the attributes of gold! God, this way If my opponent let me run into it, I might be the character who was killed by the spike. Think about it. "


    In Xia Qing''s bright eyes, there was a hint of warfare at this time, "There is really a lot of excellent material on him, and I suddenly have an urge to challenge him, I really want to miss it!"


    Uh!


    Mei Ruoxue looked at Xia Qing at her side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The face was filled with astonishment, and then whispered: "Sister Xue hasn''t had such a strong fight for a long time because she saw a master of the same level. Right? "


    boom!


    At this moment, Liu Feng chased again, raised his hand to grab the big knife stuck on Grantie''s body, and suddenly the back arm pulled out the big knife with a loud bang, and then a large amount of blood burst out as the big knife pulled out. Up.


    "Liu Qi, then, return your sword!" After Liu Feng pulled out the knife, he flung back without turning his head.


    The big knife whistled and flew in mid-air. The blood and blood on the knife quickly removed the centrifugal force of high-speed rotation. Liu Feng lifted his left foot and stepped on the side of the large flower bed. Get rid of the trash, and then we will continue to be singled out. "


    PS: Thank you train Wang Chen Lei for your monthly ticket!


    Another: Notice, "Perspective Master Fanwai 9" has been updated on the overwrite public account, everyone can go and watch! The public number to cover is: fushou123456789


    (End of this chapter)


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 960： Blood resonance

    "Okay, single out for a while."


    Liu Feng said without looking back, while turning his right hand, slamming the mutant collar, "It seems that I say that thirty seconds to win you are all superfluous, you can get the goods in ten seconds."


    "You ... haha!" Granti, caught by Liu Feng, suddenly sneered on his face, and a red button appeared in his hand at this time.


    "No, it''s the pink bomb of Meteorite City. Everyone retreat!"


    Xia Qing, who has been concerned about fighting, suddenly screamed loudly, pulling Mei Ruoxue back quickly.


    When he heard the words pink powder bomb, everyone around him changed its color and fled quickly.


    "stop!"


    However, just then Liu Feng suddenly used the truth.


    When I first played against the three variant Wusheng of this meteorite city, Liu Feng ��s physical strength was only 20, and the power of the mantra sent at that time was comparable to that of Wusheng, but now it ��s different. Now Liu Feng ��s physical strength has reached 23. It is equivalent to the variant Wu Sheng at the peak of the state.


    The power of the mantra at this moment instantly made Granti''s figure stunned. Liu Feng grabbed his left hand and seized the color into his own hands.


    This button is only the size of an ordinary little apricot, but once you get it in, Liu Feng can feel that the button is hollow. God knows what''s inside the gadget.


    "Liu Feng, do n��t mess around with that stuff. There are nearly ten pink powders in it. Only the martial arts realm can isolate that stuff. Even if we have the power of saint saint, we can die without martial arts realm. Do n��t mess around This thing, the explosion of a pink bomb is enough to kill all the animals within a radius of ten miles. "Liu Qi reminded loudly.


    Ouch!


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened, although the boss of Yan Wang was also shocked by the power of this thing, but he showed more emotions that he was excited, and when he turned like a treasure, he put red powder bombs into the four-dimensional equipment box.


    call!


    After seeing Liu Feng collect the pink bomb, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately after that, Liu Feng added an extra blue spear in his right hand.


    puff!


    The big gun in Liu Feng''s hands is like a raptor out of the river, piercing Granti''s chest.


    "Killed another Mutant Wu Sheng!"


    "Oh my God, this Liu Feng, this Liu Feng''s combat power, should definitely be among the top three in the Asian holy list, right?"


    "Serial killing of three variant martial arts saints, almost all of them were done by him alone, which is too scary. If he is a student of our Shengjing Women''s College, he will definitely become the male **** in everyone''s mind?


    At this moment, even if everyone knows that the name Liu Feng represents being hunted down by the Chu family in the capital of Sichuan, it still makes most women crazy.


    Moreover, Liu Feng successfully snatched the pink bomb, which was equivalent to stopping a disaster in Shengjing Women''s College, so it also won him more favor.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, Liu Qi came to Liu Feng''s side, and Pi Xiaorou said without a smile: "I found that I had done a stupid thing, and I really dare not come out to help you. You seem to have a magical power on your body, Kill strong enemies, the faster you grow up, right? "


    Ding!


    At the same time, Liu Feng also completed the absorption of Grantie''s energy. At this time, the sound of super light brain sounded in his brain again. "Congratulations to your master, your physical strength has reached 24."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a calm smile. He looked at Liu Qi and said, "Fighting with Wu Sheng will make me appreciate a lot of things. It is inevitable to become stronger. Do you want to challenge me alone?"


    "Choose, of course."


    Liu Qi said with excitement: "Which one of the top five players in the Yasheng list will retreat when confronted with a strong enemy? I just confronted the mutant Wusheng directly, and I also feel I have learned something, come."


    "Come here!" Liu Feng was also infected by Liu Qi''s fighting spirit.


    The eyes of the two were intertwined, at the same time, the burning war was rising. At the same time, both eyes began to turn red, and at the same time, they felt the sound of a river flowing in their bodies.


    At this moment, the physical strength of the two of them appeared again.


    Ding!


    The super light brain sounded again in Liu Feng''s brain at this time, "Congratulations to the master, his body strength has increased to 25, reached the standard of martial sacrifices at the level of ordinary manifestation, and resonated with each other. You are all baptized with dark energy People, and have the blood of the same family. "


    Hum!


    At the same time, Liu Feng and Liu Qi''s bodies also produced windless automatic clothing pulsation, and the blood vessels under the skin of the two kept bulging.


    "Huh? The blood veins resonate, and my physical strength has increased again. You ... you are our Liucheng Liu family."


    As the top-level player in the ultimate land, Liu Qi understood much more than Liu Feng. At this time, his eyes on Liu Feng changed, and he looked shocked and said, "How is this possible, how can I not Knowing that the Liu family still has such a demon in you? Who is your father? "


    At this time, Liu Feng knew better than Liu Qi. He knew his life was better, but he was also very sad. The four courtyards in the family were named Feng Fengyun. He ranked third, but now he does n��t know where his family is. All I know is that Wu Sheng exists in my family, but there are even more powerful enemies.


    Now he resonates with Liu Qi, which has made the always-smart Lord Yama never know what is going on.


    "Come on, who is your dad? You are obviously our Liu family, why don''t I know?" Liu Qi asked eagerly.


    Liu Feng frowned: "If I say, I don''t know my dad, believe it or not? Seriously, I don''t know what has to do with your Liucheng family in Wucheng, but I can understand this bloodline resonance."


    When Liu Feng was talking to Liu Qi, his thinking was also communicating with the super light brain, asking about things that resonated with the blood.


    "Master, blood veins resonance is a method and method for people with high blood veins to choose to let the tribe recognize each other in special circumstances. This requires the blood to be baptized with dark energy after the child is born, which can help the child better. To stimulate natural potential, it is also easy for people with the same blood source to resonate ... "


    Through the explanation of super light brain, such things as blood vein resonance will definitely not appear on people with different blood veins. It can be seen that Liu Qi and Liu Feng have similar blood veins.


    Because Liu Feng knows that his two older brothers are already dead, then Liu Qi is likely to be his cousin, that is to say, Liu Feng and his home of Wu Sheng should really come from the ultimate land. Wucheng Liu Family.


    "Liu Feng, your name is Liu Feng."


    Liu Qi put down her stance to prepare for battle, looked at Liu Feng carefully, and nodded again and again: "Yeah, we are all surnamed Liu. By the way, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know who your dad is. You can accept dark energy after you are born. The baptism shows that you must have been born in the Liu family. You must be the same family as us. You must be the Liu family. Go with me to the Liu family in Wucheng. I promise that the Chu family in the Sichuan capital will not dare to embarrass you. "


    "Wait a minute, I need to make sense, we should be sure that we are brothers, but I am not familiar with your Liu family, I ..."


    "Fuck, what''s your Liu family, it''s our Liu family. It doesn''t matter if you''re not familiar now. You''ll be familiar when you get to the Liu family. Don''t you know your life history, as long as you get to the Liu family, the family will definitely have your birth record. , I can definitely figure out your identity, you don''t know who your dad is, you may know him then! "


    what!


    Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up and he said, "It makes sense. It seems that I really have to go to the Liucheng in Wucheng."


    "Wait, you don''t need to go anywhere."


    At this moment, the deputy dean of Shengjing Women''s College, the cool Lucy suddenly appeared, "Liu Feng, give you a chance, I will accept you to join Shengjing Women''s College. Would you like to?"


    "I? You ..." Liu Feng wanted to say, I need you to keep it? Aren''t you the female bodyguard beside Jennifer Lanxin?


    But before he finished speaking, Lucy said coldly: "You listen, I don''t want to hear you say no, if you reject my kindness, I promise to let you understand the nature of Jin, Peerless genius with superb physical strength and mastery of two endless states died here. "


    "You threaten me!" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists.


    Liu Qi stepped forward and said angrily: "Deputy Dean Lucy, Liu Feng is my Liu family in Wucheng. Do you know what it means for you to do this? Do you want to be against the Liu family?"


    "Don''t talk to your Liu family. If your Liu family now has a strong man with a sacred level standing in front of me, naturally I will not block it, but unfortunately ..."


    Lucy said in a tone of Liu Feng and Liu Tian: "It''s a pity, only you two juniors. Liu Feng, you have to think about it, don''t say you don''t have any chance in front of me, even if you have, you run away What''s the use? The people you''re looking for are all in Shengjing Women''s College. Here we can give you the best training. I looked down on you before. It was indeed that I looked away, but now, I I''m giving you a chance, giving you ... "


    "Does he need you to give it a chance?"


    As Lucy talked loudly, a sudden voice interrupted Lucy''s words.


    The sound was equally cool and cold, but it was as crisp and sweet as a lark.


    Everyone looked around, and saw a woman in a white skirt walking lightly in lotus shape, with a figure of Tingting, who came to Liu Feng''s side like a fairy.


    "Niuniu!" After Liu Feng saw the person, a natural and friendly smile appeared on his face, and he raised his hand and rubbed the top of the fairy''s head.


    "Niu Niu, my dear Niu Niu, why are you here?" Han Yichen rushed over like a stimulant at this time, and said with a smile: "Baby Niu Ni, you are just fine, you did not see it, just now We are fighting in blood, killing Wu Sheng in a row ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but I''m tired of your brother Yichen. "


    "I''m going, this is awesome. Wu Sheng was killed by Liu Feng?"


    "I can''t listen anymore. This bragging skill is much better than his true skill."


    Han Xingrui and Chilong aside, buried Han Yichen with indifference at this time, and rolled Han Yichen''s eyes with anger.


    What is surprising is that Niuniu has a very good attitude towards Han Yichen, and even a slight smile came from the corner of her mouth: "Brother, Brother Yichen, you don''t need to be tired. It is my sister that I am late. I am here now. No one can stop our footsteps. Also, I know my brother is here to pick up the sister-in-law this time. As long as there is a sister, we will pick up the sister-in-law. "


    "Little girl, you''re crazy!" Lucy looked at Niuniu coldly, and there was already a hint of hostility in her eyes.


    Niuniu slightly tilted her head and said in a cold tone: "I''m crazy because we occupy a word, most importantly, I have crazy strength!"


    ps: Thank you Qi Meng for rewarding!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 961： Howling clouds

    Come on!


    After Niu Niu said these words, in the middle of him and Lucy, a string of blue electric flashes suddenly flashed.


    The two masters of the sacred level did not formally fight at all, and only by their own power, they produced such awesome power.


    "It''s terrible to be holy!"


    "It is said that manifesting the level of sacredness can make your will manifest into another avatar and have the same combat power as the real body in a short time!"


    "Void is generating electricity. This is a contest of will. The ability to manifest the sacred level is more powerful than the will of mantra!"


    The people around him were shocked by the silent contest between these two big beauties.


    Liu Qi looked very excited at the moment, holding Liu Feng''s shoulder and saying, "See, brother, this is the manifestation of the Holy Will, even better than your true will! Haven''t you seen it before?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Niu Niu is my sister, do you say I haven''t met?"


    Keke!


    Liu Qi coughed in two voices: "Well, what I mean is, your sister has become holy, why are you so weak?"


    "Halo, now I am stronger than you, do you believe it?" Liu Feng asked with a serious look.


    Nima!


    Liu Qi''s entire face was black. "Boy, first return to the Liu family to recognize the ancestors, and then I must challenge you to prove that I am better than you."


    "Dude, don''t pretend, your body strength is only 22, don''t think I don''t know. And how strong is my current body strength, do you want to know?" Liu Feng said confidently.


    "You, how much ..." Liu Qi asked unnaturally.


    "Guess!" Liu Feng almost vomited blood with a bad smile on Liu Feng''s face.


    boom!


    At this moment, Niuniu and Lucy stepped forward at the same time, and the two white little pink boxers banged together in a place, and they even felt like Tianshen ringing the Tiangu.


    At this time, Liu Feng and others felt the ground tremble under their feet, and some onlookers even shook their feet off the ground with the shaking of the ground, exclaiming with exclamation.


    Immediately afterwards, Niuniu trembled and stepped back three steps involuntarily. On the contrary, Lucy only seemed to be a little unstable in her blood, and there was an unnatural blush on the pretty face, but her feet were as stable as nails on the ground.


    The fight with one punch seems to be clearly demonstrated.


    But Lucy sighed slightly: "Awesome, a manifested body, only a little worse than my own body. If you are here, I am afraid that you and I are in the middle."


    "What? Is this beauty just an incarnation?"


    "Oh my God! Although the manifestation of the saint also has the power to manifest the saint, but she is not the true body after all, she is so powerful!"


    "This also proves that our vice president is very strong. The woman just said that she has enough strength, is obviously a leader in the manifestation level, but she is still not as good as our vice president!"


    The students of Shengjing Women''s College began to talk again without control.


    Liu Feng stepped forward, holding Niuniu''s shoulder and saying, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right!"


    Niuniu smiled and shook her head: "But, Niuniu can''t help my brother now. Brother, what you see now is just the incarnation of sages, and it is my will that manifests here. The real me, not Zhoushan , I''m doing an important thing. I just entrusted it. I can''t help you today! "


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are all right." Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed the top of Niuniu''s head again.


    At this point, Niu Niu''s body became a bit illusory. It seemed that the punch she had with Lucy just now was using all her strength, and the power of the manifestation of the Holy Saint had been overdrawn.


    Unreal girl, suddenly raised her arms and held Liu Feng''s neck, her small mouth reached Liu Feng''s ear and said, "Brother, I like you calling me girl very much, you will always call me like that. But I After entering the ultimate land, the memory has been completely restored, and I have a name. "


    Uh!


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s figure shook, and a sense of shame that the lies had been pierced made Liu Feng, who was as thick as a city wall, a little embarrassed.


    Then ... Niuniu used the method of true voice transmission: "Brother, do you know? I''m really your sister, it''s your own sister. I''m also named Liu, with a single name Yunyun, you are Fengyun Yun The wind is in the midst of the wind. My brother, if you must protect yourself today, wait for me to come back, and wait for me to never come back with the truth from Zhoushan. "


    Liu Yun!


    The clouds in Feng Fengyun, after hearing the name, Liu Feng''s internal organs pumped fiercely.


    Liu Feng raised his hand to hold Liu Feng. This is his sister. This is a blood-thirsty family. However, Liu Feng''s hands were emptied, and Liu Yun''s incarnation became a little bit of rain.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s mood was extremely complicated. He wanted to ask aloud, "What are you going to do on Zhoushan? What truth should you bring back?" But he couldn''t shout, he couldn''t vent his emotions here, he couldn''t let others know this. His heart was very disturbed, because in this ultimate place, it is likely that someone who would kill him to receive a reward was likely to pop up anytime and anywhere.


    "Liu Feng, your so-called younger sister is really not here. No one can keep you. Listen to me. Join me at Shengjing Women''s College. This is the last time I''ve extended an olive branch to you." Lucy Staring at Liu Fengdao.


    Liu Feng sneered: "I am Lord Yan from the outside world. I am a master of one of the top forces. Don''t you fear that someone like me, after entering your Shengjing Women''s College, will all the girls in your college be scourged?"


    "That''s your skill." Lucy said.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Liu Feng looked up and laughed: "Lucy, we have known each other for a short time. I used to think that you were an indifferent and arrogant person and a woman who ignored all men. I didn''t expect that one day you could look at me high."


    "You have proven yourself with your strength."


    Lucy said positively: "The entire Shengjing Women''s College is almost all female students. Every time you include male students, it is an exception, and you ..."


    "Well, put away your olive branch, I don''t want to pick it up."


    Liu Feng waved his hand: "Now I just want to go to the Liu family in Wucheng and find out my life experience. As for Shi Wen, they are all geniuses. I believe that you will grow well here, and I will be strong enough Come and pick them up again. "


    "Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is right." Liu Feng raised his hand again and hugged Liu Feng''s shoulder, and the two turned to leave.


    But at this moment, a terror tumbled over them.


    The holy realm, and the sacred realm, made Liu Feng two like a quagmire, which was Lucy''s shot again.


    "Liu Feng, I said, just now I gave you the last chance. You toast or not to eat or drink, then I will kill you now, lest Shi Wen''s heart always be tied to you, limiting their achievements "Lucy spoke, walking towards Liu Feng.


    "you dare!"


    Liu Qi tried to turn around, almost screaming: "Do you dare to do something to our Liu family in Wucheng, aren''t you afraid of causing a city war?"


    "It won''t cause a city war. He Liu Feng hasn''t acknowledged his ancestors and killed him, but he killed a genius. Your Wucheng Liu family will never embarrass me for a dead genius." Lucy spoke She had already raised her little white delicate hand.


    ps: Thank you, Director Dream, for your monthly vote!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 962： I want to kill a few people

    "If your little hand really dares to fall, I guarantee that Shengjing Women''s College will be finally removed from the name today. Collect this site" At this critical moment, a cold chirp sounded.


    The sound was like the fall of nine days, and Lucy''s manifestation of the sacred realm melted like the spring and white snow.


    Immediately after, a mature woman with a tall figure, a waist, thin legs, a long breast and a full-featured and exquisite temperament appeared on Liu Feng''s side.


    No, more than one.


    Behind this temperamental mature woman, they followed two of them, one with long hair and blond hair around the waist; the other with long hair reaching directly behind the knee like a waterfall, with chills flashing in the beautiful eyes.


    "Madam!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s face finally showed a smile from his heart, as if the stubborn teenager was bullied outside, exactly the same smile that appeared when his parents appeared beside him.


    That ��s right, it ��s Liu Feng ��s three maidens, who spoke just now is his master maid Tang Xinyi, whose long hair up to the knee is Jiu Meihe, and the blonde beauty with long hair and waist is the fox. The master of the wind, Su Haoran, wrote the legendary mixed-race beauty together.


    In addition to the crazy girl who left Su''s house a long time ago, Liu Feng also has three martial arts-level masters, these three are all here today.


    And in the outside world, these three are just the first-level martial arts, but now these three people have become the middle-level martial arts, reaching the level of manifestation.


    "Three great beauties of the sacred level!"


    "Liu Feng called their sister-in-law, oh my god! It turned out that Liu Feng was not only from the Liu family in Wucheng. Even if he didn''t have the Liu family, he was really a famous person!"


    "Three manifestations are equal to the high-end strength of our Shengjing Women''s College, isn''t the dean going to kick the iron plate?"


    There was a resurgence of discussions all around, and the faces of all the students of Shengjing Women''s College were worried.


    In the face of three peerless female saints, Lucy also felt obvious pressure. She glanced at the faces of the three of Tang Xinyi, and finally fixed on Liu Feng''s body. "Okay, Lord Yama , I really did not expect that there is such a great teacher behind you. "


    "You don''t expect much."


    Liu Feng said flatly: "You have always looked down on me, and I never thought about using my teacher to give you a high look at me. You only see the power in your eyes, but you do n��t know. I do things and like it. On your own. "


    "Well said." Tang Xinyi raised her hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder, and said with great comfort: "You are particularly like your master, you have the backbone."


    "Boy, you''re really a messer, you didn''t reach the level of Wu Sheng, and even reached the ultimate ground, really ... a cow!" The fox also walked to Liu Feng''s side and punched Liu Feng''s chest.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry. There is a crazy woman who has hijacked all the women around me into the ultimate land. She also thinks she''s a good thing. What can I do?"


    "Xiao Feng is right, that crazy woman is self-righteous." Jiu Meihe opened his knife.


    "you are enough."


    Lucy flushed with red lips and shivered, "I just think it''s good for them. If you don''t agree, if you really want to fight, just fight today. If I can''t fight you, I want you to bring people Go, I also recognize Lucy ... "


    "Stop!"


    Tang Xinyi made a pause gesture and said, "Today we are not here to help Xiaofeng fight. We just stop you from overpowering, as Xiaofeng''s master-in-law, we don''t want to help him grab people. Here you can To be his whetstone, I want him to take back his own woman in his own power in the near future. "


    "Lucy, you Shengjing Women''s College actually have some relationship with us, but now we don''t want to mention the past things, you will understand in the future. So, please don''t force us to take a shot, once we initiate our temper, you This Shengjing Women''s College may really disappear! "Said the fox meaningfully.


    "Xiaofeng, let''s go."


    Jiu Meihe turned to Liu Feng and said, "We are here today to tell some people, do n��t think that our little wind can be bullied casually, but also tell all the forces in the eighteenth city of the ultimate through whatever happened today, any We don''t care about the first-level Wu Sheng shooting against Xiaofeng, but if there are people above the middle-level Wu Sheng shooting, we will definitely kill it. "


    Jiu Meihe talked more violently than Tang Xinyi and the fox, so angry that Lucy wanted to make a few shots, but when she thought of the fox, the Shengjing Women''s College had a relationship with them, and tried her best to control her urge.


    At this moment, in the deepest principal''s office of Shengjing Women''s College, Jennifer Lanxin is looking through the illusory light curtain in front of her and watching everything in front of the big flowerbed.


    "My Lord Yama, you are growing very fast. With your current physical strength, as long as you break through the level of Wu Sheng, I am afraid that few people can fight against you in the level of Xian Sheng. It is really amazing. Genius. "This Jennifer Lanxin seemed to ignore her sister, Lucy, aggrieved, and her eyes never left Liu Feng''s body.


    Ugh!


    There was a sigh in the far corner of the large flower bed. It turned out that Gada was standing here beautifully, and she whispered, "Fortunately, they did not fight. Although the three masters Liu Feng are the same as our realm, they are Give me a feeling of extreme danger. Liu Feng ��s division, which is the Beidou Su family, is this going to enter the ultimate strength? What kind of storm will they set off in the future? "


    ...


    At 9 o''clock outside the mountainous roots of Zhoushan Mountain, a young man with a height of one meter eighty-three and a shapely and tall figure, with his hands in his pockets, whistled into a city gate with the words "Meteorite City".


    This young man did not use his ID card or break the post. It seems that no force can stop him.


    He walked on the streets of Meteorite City, looking around while inquiring with passersby ...


    "Brother, ask, how does the Michael family go? I want to kill a few people ... Well, what are you running?"


    "Hi! Girl, can you tell me where the Michael family is? I didn''t know the way when I first came to Meteorite. I want to kill a few people ... Damn, how did this girl run away."


    "Taxi, haha, just have a taxi, just walk up and go to the Michael family."


    The young man''s questioning surprised several people, but fortunately, he encountered a taxi.


    After getting in the car, the taxi driver asked in awe-inspiring tone: "Sir, you are going to the Michael family, you must be a very distinguished person?"


    "What big man, have you ever seen a big man in a taxi?" Said the young man with a smile.


    "This����"


    Three black lines were drawn on the forehead of the taxi driver, and said awkwardly: "Then what are you going to do with the Michael family? As the masters of this big city, they are not too welcoming to outsiders!"


    Youth said: "I don''t need them to welcome me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heard that they sent mutant martial arts to bully my apprentice, so I want to go to their family to kill a few people to vent their anger, and that''s it."


    Ga!


    The taxi driver almost didn''t come up at a stretch, ah, is there any problem with this cargo? He''s going to the Michael family to kill a few people. Where are you Michael family?


    ...


    Outside Shengjing City and Shengjing Women''s College, Liu Feng and others calmly walked out.


    "Xiaofeng, now that you have entered the ultimate land, you should know something."


    Tang Xinyi slowed down, walked along the street like a stroll, and said while walking: "You go back to your place to rest, and after the rest is good, go home with Liu Qi and Liu''s family in Wucheng, there should be some answers When you know everything, and you still want to choose to move on, you will come again to find a lady, then we must tell you everything you want to know. "


    PS: Thanks to the kind Du Jiangwen and Wangyou Cao for your monthly ticket!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 963： My name is Su Haoran

    "Sister-in-law, don''t you accompany me to the Liu family?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Don''t go, there''s still work to do."


    Tang Xinyi found a new mobile phone and handed it to Liu Feng. "You need to contact us and call us. Our numbers are all in this phone. This is a real mobile phone with quantum communication technology.


    Liu Feng took the hand of the phone and nodded strongly. "Okay, then I''ll go to the Liu family first, adjust the state, take care."


    When Liu Feng was chatting with Tang Xinyi and others, Han Yichen had already consciously drove their Benlei car.


    ...


    At the same time, the ultimate super-developed intelligent Skynet system made Liu Feng''s record at Shengjing Women''s College today spread instantly to 18 cities.


    "Liu Feng, is he such a genius?"


    "He also resonated with Liu Qi of the Liu family. He turned out to be the blood of the Liu family in Wucheng."


    "Our Sichuan capital is losing so much now, even if he is the Liu family, we can''t bear it?"


    Chu Chu, the capital of the Sichuan capital who is most concerned about Liu Feng, is talking loudly and loudly in front of a wooden house.


    cough!


    Just then, an old dry cough came from the cabin, making all the quarrels outside cease.


    "My thirteen martial saints in the Chu family have now died three."


    There was a trace of sadness in that old voice, "You went before Liu Feng and you did n��t find out who he was, you did it! You did n��t kick the iron plate for no reason, you think the Chu family has been in charge of Sichuan Capital for so many years , I feel that the Chu family can do whatever they want! "


    In front of this wooden house, there were as many as ten big brothers from the Chu family, but they all bowed their heads while listening to the old voice, and no one dared to retort.


    After being silent for a while, the old voice sounded again, "This demon-level master, with the top forces behind him, our Chu family can no longer consume it, and a billion black coins are not on Zhoushan. Please take a shot. . "


    "One billion black coins!"


    "Zhangmen ?!"


    "Old ancestors, for someone who hasn''t really stepped into the martial arts level, is it worth spending so much money to ask the husband to shoot, is it worth it?"


    The ten Chu family chiefs were shocked by the words of their ancestors.


    But the old voice said affirmatively, "Well!"


    ...


    An old man in white clothes and white hair in a deep house courtyard in Jincheng, which is adjacent to the Sichuan capital, whispered, looking at the flowerbed behind the courtyard with his hands and whispering, "I am only in my twenties. Two kinds of infinite states, understand the world ��s rarest gold attribute, you can slaughter the saints, and even kill the variant martial arts of the meteorite city. Hehe, how many years have n��t such a genius appeared in the ultimate place? There will be a big lively event. Very good, this kid has a feud with Chuanducheng, let him continue to chat with Chuanducheng, let''s drink tea and watch a play. "


    "The genius who understands the attributes of gold is a half-step martial arts saint who possesses the power to kill saints."


    In the ultimate city of Jiazi, a young man of medium stature stood in front of the stairs with the house number of Ouyang Mansion and said with a smile: "This kind of strength should have the top three competitiveness of the Asian Holy List. I don''t know if this kid can compare Ouyang Baitai, who is my second place in the Asian rankings, is still strong, and I really want to compete with this kid! "


    In the Ultimate City, three young white men sitting in a delicate box eating steak are talking about Liu Feng at this time.


    "What''s new, a man named Liu Feng killed three mutant Valkyrie from Meteorite City!"


    "Huh! It''s spread, but the news I got is that this boy has three companions to help. I don''t believe that a genius can jump out at will, that is, it can reach the top three strengths of the Yasheng list."


    "That ��s right, our three brothers of the Ivandak family are ranked sixth, seventh, and eighth in the holy list of Saints. We three have joined forces and have the power to kill the saints, but we dare not say that the three can join forces to kill mutation. Wu Sheng, I don''t believe it. "


    These three white youths came out of the same family, and they were all in the top ten of Yasheng list. This kind of strength is really a bit scary.


    "I heard that this genius named Liu Feng should go to the Liu family in Wucheng to recognize his ancestors and return to the ancestors. Would we like to visit Wucheng? I think this kid will continue to slaughter the holy ones. Wait for the genius to die? "


    ...


    "One may be the Liu family in Wucheng. The geniuses who have left the country will return? If such a **** is passed on, this genius cannot stay."


    "Now we are extremely balanced in the eighteenth city of the ultimate. A person who possesses two states of infiniteness and understands the attributes of gold can be scary once he grows up!"


    "This Liu Feng, ha ha! I believe no one would want him to live, send someone to Wucheng, and kill it as soon as possible."


    In the end, many top characters in the 18 cities expressed their thoughts about Liu Feng''s sudden presence and began to take action.


    Many masters from the major cities in the ultimate rush to Wucheng by teleporting insects.


    But no one knew that Liu Feng, who had a day''s rest at the Prince''s Club, did not go to Wucheng. They and their group rushed to the ultimate Yancheng through the inheritance wormhole of Shengjing City.


    Standing with Liu Feng was a stern flame. After the big man stepped out of the transfer station, he said with a grimace, "Liu Feng, you can come now when I''m in the most difficult time. I really thank you. But Now is not the time for you to use power to help me, now it is really a hard fight face to face. My uncle and my dad are fighting for power, and they have the absolute upper hand. We may have to face many martyrs in our martyrs. "


    "You don''t know, what have I been doing these days?"


    Liu Feng said confidently, "Tu Sheng is not difficult for me. Now your uncle dares to imprison your dad by despicable means, and even force you to return to the martyrs'' home, so don''t be kind to them. The big family has arrived It''s time to clean up the extent to which the brothers are killing for power. "


    "That''s right. It''s not painful to cut the tumor. Retaining strength is also waiting for its own death."


    "Let''s get out of the way sooner, let''s start a thunder attack if we want to take a shot!"


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen also followed.


    Lie Yan nodded: "I understand what you said. The children born in the big family are always ready to face such cruel things. Brothers, thank you. If we don''t die today, we can successfully clean up the martyr''s home, let The Lie family is back on track, and you will be my fierce brothers from now on. "


    Liu Feng and others walked while chatting. After a few minutes, an old guy with gray hair and a classical Tang suit came out of the transfer station. The old man looked dimly and whispered: "Liu Feng, your slaughter at Shengjing Women''s College The Holy Show really frightened me to Messier. But since you''re being followed by me, I won''t let it go. You''re going to the housework now, which just gave me a chance ... "


    �� Dang!


    At the same time, the door of the Michael family far in the meteorite city was kicked to pieces.


    Immediately, a young man of about one meter eighty-three with an open hair and an evil smile on the corner of his mouth stepped in.


    The young man clasped his hands and kicked into the Michael family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said aloud: "The people of the Michael family rolled out and I came to kill. Spicy next door, I came yesterday, but with the taxi The driver chatted happily, and drank with him for a day, and today you are in trouble. "


    "Faike, who would dare come to our Michael family to make a prank?"


    "How many years have nobody dared to kick the door of our family? Who are you?"


    "Boy, sign up to die!"


    For a moment, a large group of masters of the Michael family rushed out and surrounded the young man.


    Immediately afterwards, there were two mutant martial arts with tall and terrifying statures appearing, one after the other trapping young people in the middle.


    Faced with a group of fierce men from the Michael family in Meteorite City, the young man was not afraid, and said confidently: "Yes, I''m afraid that you will be scared to death after you sign up. Listen, you''re all standing still Soft, I ... My name is Su Haoran! "


    ps: Thank you heart in tears 1993, hhhyyy23, 123456mc4, confused and voted on 111 monthly tickets!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 964： I want to take revenge with my apprentice

    Uh, uh ...


    The young man raised his hand as he reported his name, and his body was so fast that he could only hear his voice and see no one.


    He wandered through a large group of masters of the Michael family. Everyone could not find anyone, and they had the strength to not know where to fight. What''s more terrible is that as the youth moved, a dazzling light of swords flickered in the crowd, and a master of the Michael family hardly knew what they were doing, and fell to the ground.


    That''s right, this young man is Su Haoran, Master Liu Feng, who once wrote a legendary life that shook the world. Looking at his appearance, Su Haoran seems to be about the same age as Liu Feng, but in fact this is definitely an old monster who has lived for more than a few decades.


    "Damn, how dare you kill my Michael family!"


    "Wait, what does he say is his name? Su Haoran? Which Su Haoran? Is it ..."


    The two were trying to block Su Haoran''s mutant martial arts. At this time, they were angry and hateful and afraid. Even both of them could not clearly trace Su Haoran''s figure.


    Even more frightening is that there is a variant Wu Sheng who seems to think of something after hearing the three words Su Haoran, which scares his nose and horns from exuding cold sweat.


    "That''s right, I''m Su Haoran who can kill three powerful sacred powers in seconds!"


    Just then, Su Haoran suddenly appeared in front of the mutant Wu Sheng who was terrified by the words Su Haoran.


    Looking at the evil charm smiled from the corner of Su Haoran''s mouth, the mutant Wu Sheng''s eyes were full of fear, and he even felt that his life had reached the end.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, a mutated skull flew obliquely, and a blood column with a height of three meters rose into the sky.


    "Dead, our Wu Sheng was also killed."


    "How could this be a spike!"


    "No! Why doesn''t Wu Sheng even have a little resistance in front of this boy?"


    Su Haoran killed Wu Sheng in a trick, and everyone could not accept the facts before him.


    However, before their shock was completely vented, it was just a flash of knife across the crowd ... ���� �� ����


    Immediately afterwards, these masters of the Michael family began to appear to fall to the ground.


    "Patriarch!"


    Another variant Wu Sheng shook his neck and shouted, "The patriarch is about to send an air beast knight to fight, and the person here is Su Haoran. That legendary **** of God has come to our family to make trouble, soon ..."


    puff!


    After the Wu Sheng shouted, a knife light flashed again, and then the mutant Wu Sheng''s head and body were separated.


    No one knows when Su Haoran appeared next to the mutant Wu Sheng, and no one saw how he shot his hand. After two shots, the two mutant Wu Sheng lost their heads.


    Half a minute later, the heads of the Michael''s family entered the yard with corpses, exuding a strong **** smell.


    Su Haoran stepped towards the second courtyard, holding a **** scimitar in his hand, and a faint, cold smile on his corner of his mouth, like the death from Hell.


    Uh, howl ...


    Immediately after, the roar of the beasts that shook the sky was shaking, and then five knights riding on the almost transparent beasts stepped into the air.


    The five knights each had a giant axe in their hands, and branch-like totem tattoos were engraved on their faces.


    The beasts they ride are like tigers and lions, but these beasts only have forms and seem to blend with the air. If you don''t look carefully, it will be difficult to fully understand the outline of this beast. But if you look carefully, ordinary people may be scared to death. Such beasts like tigers and lions are as big as horses. When they open their mouths, they can even see the jagged teeth of varying lengths.


    This fierce beast is an air beast, shaped like air, coming and going like the wind is extremely fierce. This is a creature unique to four-dimensional space, and it is also extremely dangerous.


    The five air beast knights hovered in the air, looking at Su Haoran in a downward attitude, all showing murderousness and coldness.


    "Su Haoran, you are the number one on the ultimate wanted list! Do you know how many people want to take your head in exchange for a huge reward? Who gave you the courage to come to our Michael family?"


    "When you come to my Michael family to kill people, death battle is essential, but we want to understand one thing, why are you asking for trouble with our family?"


    "Su Haoran, make your reasons clear before the death battle!"


    Five air beast knights asked coldly.


    Su Haoran raised his knife and proceeded calmly, saying: "Because you sent three mutant garbage to kill my apprentice, yes, let me tell you clearly that my apprentice is Liu Feng, who destroyed the purgatory you established in the three-dimensional world. People. You understand this time, you send the old bullies small, and I will bully you when I am old. "


    Bang ...


    Immediately afterwards, the entire Michael family experienced a short and violent shaking like an earthquake.


    No one knows what happened within the Meteorite''s master family, but many people outside know what must have happened in this horrible family.


    Some passersby and people living nearby approached the front door of the Michael family with courage, and they saw that the door of the authoritative family in this big city was kicked, and many people''s faces were scared.


    Just then, a loud voice suddenly came from within the Michael family, "Five air beast knights, too garbage, can not help but a dozen. Come here, I know that the Michael family has a sacred level, at least there should be Come on, let me try your best. "


    "Oh my God! Someone is shouting at the Michael family."


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Listen to this man''s tone, not even the Air Beast Knight is his opponent!"


    "Will our meteorite city change? Why am I so scared listening to this person''s voice?"


    A riot broke out immediately among the crowd outside.


    Immediately afterwards, there were several roars within the Michael family.


    "Su Haoran, do you have a way to stop the door of our laboratory, how do we get out of the way?"


    "Damn Su Haoran, open the door, let''s go out and fight you!"


    "Damn, what means did he use to close the training room where we entered the hospital, and other air beast knights could not come out ..."


    Ha ha!


    Just then, a frivolous laughter sounded inside the tattered gate.


    Immediately, Su Haoran, carrying a **** scimitar, stepped out of the door and said, "Stupid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want to take you as my apprentice''s whetstone, so I sealed you Do n��t kill, otherwise do n��t say it ��s you, Wu Shengjia in the eighteenth city in the end, it ��s not enough for Lao Tzu to kill. ��


    Although Su Haoran was handsome, with a harmless smile on his face, at this time, his whole body exudes a terrible evil.


    All the onlookers saw Su Haoran, and they were frightened back quickly, as if they saw the beast out of the cage.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Haoran turned his head suddenly and shouted, "You hear clearly, Liu Feng is my apprentice to Su Haoran. To kill the seven martial saints today is to vent my apprenticeship. Lao Tzu''s rules, after all the trouble, I want to take a break and want to get revenge on my apprentice! "


    Ah sneeze!


    Liu Feng, who wasn''t in Yancheng, suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose and said, "I''m paralyzed. I feel like someone is calculating me behind my back!"


    ps: Thanks to the bookmate 56291748 for the reward!


    Thank you Xiao Muzhen, you are beautiful when you smile, Pan Jiahai Shao, Fu Sheng Xun Meng to cast your monthly pass!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 965： Life is like acting depends on acting

    At this point, Liu Feng and others had reached the front door of Yancheng Lie ��s house. Liu Qi followed Liu Feng and patted him gently on the shoulder. "Brother, brother Qi, what are you afraid of, who dares? Counting you? It''s you, but you can count me now. I''ll help you, it''s tantamount to drawing our Liu family into the struggle for power. "


    "That''s right, kill the three uncles in the Lie family. The Lie family must have great vitality. At that time, your Liu family will help the Lie family to prevent others from taking the opportunity to fight the autumn wind." Liu Fengdao.


    Liu Qi shrugged and said, "Anyway you are dragged into the water, just one word, do it!"


    After listening to the conversation between Liu Feng and Liu Qi, the big man was moved by tears in tears. "Brother, you are really my brothers. When our family''s affairs are solved, I ask you to take care, one-stop, all arrangements Properly. "


    "Rely on! Don''t mention big health care, you treat us as you?"


    "It''s a big health care, think we are you and Liang extraordinary, aren''t you afraid of being hacked by the police?"


    "Big guy, don''t you just use that."


    Liu Feng, Han Xingrui, and Han Yichen simultaneously raised their middle fingers towards the big man.


    No, Liu Feng erected his index finger. He was spitting flames on the surface, but he suddenly turned around and pointed out with one finger in a certain direction.


    Promise!


    A dazzling finger slammed Liu Feng in front of the water ripples.


    "Oh! Boy, you can find me!"


    Immediately, a middle-aged man with grey hair in a classical Chinese costume jumped out of the dark. This person is from Messili, a prince of martial arts who is good at poisoning.


    Liu Feng''s infinite finger actually hit the four fingers at the same time. When the one missed, the four fingers were united, and they continued to chase toward Messier.


    Messier crossed his head with his empty hands, and then shot down suddenly.


    Hum!


    A burst of humming sounds burst out, gradually eroding Liu Feng''s fingertips.


    Although Liu Feng''s finger didn''t work, it scared Messier too. You know, Liu Feng''s physical strength now reaches 25. This also means that the power of Liu Feng''s every move has also been improved a lot. If Liu Feng used a sneak attack, this finger was enough to kill an early martial arts spike.


    And super light brain has been proposed, because Liu Feng has a city seal tiger symbol, as long as his physical strength can reach 25, you can turn on the new light brain function and use tiger power to counter the city ��s Skynet intelligent system.


    However, Super Light Brain is just an auxiliary product for Liu Feng now. Against a martial arts stalker who follows him, Liu Feng still disdains to borrow external force.


    At the same time that Messier broke Liu Feng''s endless finger, Liu Feng had already performed a flashing appearance and pursued him.


    "Old things, when I continued to slaughter at Shengjing Women''s College, you hid in the corner and stared at me. I thought I didn''t find you? One day has passed and I came to Yancheng. Send so far away! "Liu Feng taunted, while **** forward with his right hand.


    Eight pole box furnace!


    In the face of Wu Sheng who has been following him, Liu Feng does not know why there is always a sense of danger in his heart, so he provokes it as soon as he takes a shot.


    Moreover, Liu Feng also took this Messiri as a sharpening stone. When his eight-pole boxing furnace was in the eighth martial arts state, his heart was clear, and he integrated all his martial arts with the mentality when he first trained the eight-box boxing furnace. Hit a furnace.


    boom!


    Facing Liu Feng ��s fist, Messiry opened his own martial arts realm, crossed his arms to defend his chest, but his field strength was smashed like a fragile mirror in front of Liu Feng. His His arms were snapped into two 45-degree angles by Liu Feng''s punch.


    "Ah ... how could you be so strong ?!" Messier flew upside down, screaming in blood as he exclaimed.


    As if Liu Feng hadn''t heard the other person''s words, his body naturally followed up, throwing his fist again.


    It''s an eight-pole box furnace again. Two punches explode, and one punch is more powerful than one punch.


    boom!


    Messier was slammed into the chest by this punch, and the clothes behind him were shattered into pieces.


    Boom, boom boom ...


    Immediately after Liu Feng punched one punch after another, Messier kicked back 30 meters away.


    call!


    After taking ten punches in a row, Liu Feng took a deep breath and finally closed his hand. "Although I did not break the octopus box furnace to the endless state, the power of my octopus box furnace has improved a lot. The three states of endlessness can happen at any time! "


    "Demon ... sin ..." Messiri facing Liu Feng faced hard, and after spitting out these two words, he threw himself to the ground and broke his breath completely.


    "It''s fierce, Messier, the principal of Shengyang City''s hanging sheep club, was beaten to death by your chaos. How did your boy become so fierce?"


    Liu Qi ran to Liu Feng, yelling at his tongue, "This Messi is a martial arts famous for poison. You have no chance of being poisoned. You are second only to me."


    "So it is!"


    Liu Feng, who had killed people, really learned who the man was killed by.


    As a result, in accordance with the practice of King Yan, Messiri''s body was also searched for two extremely thin wristbands, but a careful touch revealed that there were twelve poisonous needles hidden in each wristband.


    Using the big data stream of super light brain to analyze, this toxin can kill a martial artist with a strength less than 21 in half a second.


    Liu Feng touched the two wrists, even seeing a layer of cold sweat on his own back. Fortunately, his shot was just an onslaught. He didn''t give his opponent even a chance to resist, otherwise he would have accidentally hit him. Even if he is extremely strong, he won''t be poisoned instantly. I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    Liu Feng was also a little overjoyed to get this pair of bracers, but the strength of Messieri seems to be a little worse. After the dark matter energy conversion flow was started, Liu Feng''s physical strength could not be improved.


    Pop, pop!


    Just then, applause came from behind Liu Feng and others.


    "Great, the martial arts can be sacrificed in the half-step martial arts, there is always spread in the ultimate land, but today I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Everyone turned around at the same time, UU read the book www.uukanshu. Comm saw a middle-aged man coming down the steps from the main entrance of Lie ��s house, and he applauded as he walked: "If I read correctly, this little brother is the famous Liu in the capital of Sichuan and Shengjing City. Wind? I didn''t expect that the flames of our family were good friends with such a powerful young man like Liu Feng ... "


    When this middle-aged man spoke, Lie Yan had come to Liu Feng and said in a true voice: "Brother, this person is my third uncle. His name is Lie Meng. The strength of Wu Sheng level can be the person who is best at conspiracy." He is now under house arrest by my father. "


    "Oh, it''s him. Life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills. Look at your uncle who knows I''m here to help you, but how enthusiastic he is?" Liu Feng also replied with a voice of authenticity.


    At the same time, Lie Meng ��s third uncle Lie Meng has already walked three meters in front of Liu Feng, and made a sideways gesture, saying with a smile: ��The visitor is a guest. Please sit in the martyr ��s house, I ��m sure Come up with the best tea and good wine in the family and have a taste. "


    After Lie Meng made the invitation, everyone''s eyes turned to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Uncle Lie, your acting skills are very good. Since you are so capable, I will cooperate with you!"


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 966： I like acting movies

    "Haha, young people are so direct now, but I like straight people like you."


    Lie Meng laughed: "As you said, life is like a drama. As long as we play well with each other, we have the opportunity to become friends, not enemies, right? There is no eternal friendship and hatred in this world, there are only interests."


    "You may be right."


    Liu Feng answered the sentence with no saltiness, then walked towards the Lie family with his head held high, Lie Yan and Liu Feng were walking side by side, with a meaningful glance at Lie Meng.


    From the moment of meeting to the present, Lie Yan and his three uncles had not exchanged even one word, but Lie Meng didn''t care, and even that enthusiastic expression had not faded.


    The internal structure of the Lie family seems very traditional, a bit like the old Beijing mansion courtyard, but there are some hidden energy fluctuations in this courtyard, which is definitely not as simple as an ordinary mansion courtyard.


    After entering the Lie family mansion, Liu Feng asked as he walked, "Uncle Lie, are you the steward of the Lie family now?"


    Lie Meng said with a smile: "Yeah, the old owner and his old man have died. Only one of these people can choose one of them. My elder brother and I are the most successful successors, but my elder brother''s martial arts are good, but they are too human. Frank, Tai Muna, and will not be flexible, so actively withdrew from the competition of the homeowner, and I will be difficult to become a strong homeowner. "


    "Let''s not make it difficult?" Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s better not to be embarrassed, you don''t want to be the owner, let your big brother be. You also know that I and Lie Yan are good buddies, and your big brother is Lie Yan''s father Well, I hope that their father and son will take control of the Lie family. "


    Hahaha!


    Lie Meng laughed: "Little brother Liu Feng is really joking, my brother and I are new brothers. Who is this owner different? But my brother also thinks it is appropriate for me to be the owner, so other brothers also think so, so I''m the owner. "


    In fact, when Liu Feng said that Lie Yan''s dad was the head of the family, the words were already thorny. In other words, Feng Feng had begun to find faults, but Lie Meng still maintained superb acting skills and seemed not angry when talking.


    Liu Feng looked at Lieyan quietly, Lieyan shrugged helplessly, that means, see? My third uncle was able to act like that, and he was deeper than some bad women.


    Under the guidance of Lie Meng, Liu Feng and others entered a large living room in Sanjinyuan.


    Immediately after the guests were seated, a nanny brought tea to everyone.


    Lie Meng also maintained a very enthusiastic attitude and instructed the nanny: "Let the kitchen prepare all our signature dishes from Lie''s house. Today I am going to entertain VIPs."


    Liu Feng and others looked at Lie Meng with a smile, not to mention that this Lie Meng is really an acting sect. With the cold eyes of others, he was just like a okay person. After ordering the nanny, he took the initiative to bring a cup of tea. Chao Liu Feng signaled: "Little brother, this tea has some connection with your Liucheng Liu family. This is called medicinal tea. In the end, only the Wucheng Liu family will bake this medicinal tea, which has a great influence on the body of a martial arts practitioner. Great benefit. "


    Liu Feng held the tea cup and sniffed, then his eyes narrowed. The scent of this medicinal tea is very similar to the scent of medicinal wine that Liu Huanian saw when he first went to Su''s house. Although one is tea and the other is wine, Liu Feng can be sure that the medicine and method are absolutely the same.


    "Good tea!" Liu Feng personally gave a praise.


    "It is indeed the medicinal tea of ??our Liu family."


    Liu Qi also picked up a tea cup and sniffed, "This tea really comes from our Liucheng Liu family. Our family sells medicinal wine and medicinal tea every year. Your martyr can handle it, and it is really sincere! "


    Lie Meng said with a smile: "Of course it is. In fact, we have some medicines for your Liu family. When you eat, I will definitely invite you to drink a few glasses, please!"


    During the conversation, Lie Meng held up the tea cup again and invited everyone to drink tea.


    However, with the exception of Liu Feng and Liu Qi, who had just sniffed the tea, each other did not even mean to end the tea cup.


    awkward?


    No, that''s it. Lie Meng was not embarrassed at all, and asked with a smile: "Why, you don''t like tea?"


    "Nima, I''m really defeated to accompany you in this way."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Life is like a play, it depends on acting! You have no strength, you put the poison on the mouth of the cup, and use the unique fragrance of medicinal tea to completely eliminate the smell of poison. Good means! Tea is non-toxic, but you can die immediately after drinking. You are so sincere to harm others. If you send it to the three-dimensional main material world, you will definitely win an Academy Award. "


    Haha!


    Lie laughed brightly: "Little brother really laughs, since you don''t like tea, then ..."


    "Don''t do this, Lie Meng, can you invite Uncle Liegan out? I want to see him." Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "sure!"


    Lie Meng raised his finger and said, "Come, go and invite my elder brother."


    Liu Feng and others exchanged a look with each other. Originally, the younger brothers had already discussed with each other in advance. If Lie Meng dare not let them see people, then they would open up directly. But I did not expect, this Liemeng promised to be refreshing.


    It was not a great effort. Five middle-aged people came side by side. The middle-aged man pushed a wheelchair and a tall man sat on the chair. The man had a sharp eyebrow, straight nose, and a temperament of indignity, but at this time he was pale and his body and expression were extremely weak.


    "father!"


    Lie Yan suddenly stood up, looked at the man in a wheelchair, and said excitedly: "How did you make it like this, Dad, did you say that my third uncle made you like this? ? "


    That''s right, this man is a hard worker, the boss of the older generation of the strong family. In addition to the deceased strong family and the last generation, he has the best strength and the best martial arts.


    When the raging man saw the flames, a complex expression of excitement appeared in his eyes. He tried to raise his hands, but his arms trembled but he could not lift them up. He seemed to say something, keeping his lips chopped hard. "Lie ... Feng ... Run ..."


    It ��s just three words, but the stubborn stubbornly spoke hard and saw the flames of red eyes. He strode toward the stubborn stubbornly and said with a choked voice: "Dad, why are you half a person who has stepped into the level of manifestation? Look? It must be Lie Meng''s dry right? He ... "


    "Flame, I think you misunderstood the third uncle!"


    Lie Meng sat in place, posing as an elder: "Your dad looks like he has made a deviation in his practice. If it wasn''t for my uncle, I would have found out in time, he might not be in the world anymore. My eldest nephew You have scolded me twice this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you say that again to your uncle, I will discipline you!


    when!


    Liemeng''s discipline just came out, and Liu Feng, who was sitting opposite him, suddenly got up and kicked the white jade tea table in the middle of the two with a kick.


    The scattered jade pieces broke Lie Meng''s body, and he jumped to the back of the sofa.


    At this moment, even if the acting is good, there is a anger in Lie Meng''s eyes. "Little brother Liu Feng, I have always treated you with courtesy. Even if I''m acting, it''s your acting skills, you directly It ��s a little bit overwhelming, is n��t it? ��


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "I''m here to play with you, by the way, I like to play martial arts films!"


    During the conversation, Liu Feng left a substantive afterimage in place, and he had already reached the side of Lie Yan, and reached out to grab the handle of the wheelchair where Lie Gan was sitting.


    PS: Thank you 894933876qq for your monthly pass!


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 967： Dont blame Uncle 3

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Hum! In front of our brothers, do you want to grab someone?"


    "Boy, when you enter the door of our martyr''s house, you can''t help you come to the wild!"


    "Xiaozi, do you like to play martial arts movies? It is not your fault that you want to play martial arts games. The fault is that you are looking for the wrong crew. Our martyrs are all from martial arts.


    Five middle-aged people standing behind the wheelchair attacked at the same time, four of them striding forward towards Liu Feng. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    At this time, Lie Meng, who was still in place, had all the smiles on his face, and calmly raised the tea cup in front of him.


    "Back!"


    However, facing the attack of four people at the same time, Liu Feng suddenly vomited the truth.


    A resignation forced the four martial art masters to involuntarily withdraw two steps backward at the same time.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s hand movements remain unchanged, he already grabbed the wheelchair handlebars and pulled the **** to his side.


    "Liu Feng, thank you." The flames on the side thank you very excitedly, and followed Liu Feng backwards.


    However, another middle-aged master of the Lie family suddenly slammed in front of Liu Feng. This person was the middle-aged person who had just pushed the wheelchair. The five masters of the Lie family stood in the middle, and Liu Feng''s mantra did not. Shake him.


    "Boy, your martial arts film can be finished, and the true mood is not valid for me."


    This middle-aged man has a savage color on his face, and his right hand has caught Liu Feng''s face. "The reason for you to enter our home is to kill you silently and to die in the home. You should also be honored. Now. "


    "Liu Feng is hiding fast. This person is my fourth uncle Lieyuan. His martial arts are second only to my dad. He is also a strong man who only stepped into the level of manifestation. He also has a darkening equipment that can crack any spiritual power. Relevant attack. "Lie Yan reminded anxiously.


    "There is such equipment, but it doesn''t matter. Even if it is the real level of manifestation, I would like to fight a battle!" Liu Feng''s eyes were high in warfare. Since the truth was not valid for the other side, he locked it with a bang. The other''s wrist.


    Ok?


    Lieyuan''s heart suddenly tightened, because he found that Liu Feng''s half-step martial arts power was so large that he could not break free at all.


    "Boy, even if your skills are strong, even if you have the ability to kill the saints, but you can fight so close, I will not lose to you. My martial arts field is not ordinary martial arts. I ... "


    Lieyuan''s eyes flashed with shock and anger, and then Wu Sheng''s field shrouded in Liu Feng.


    Really don''t say, this martial arts realm of Lieyuan has indeed formed a certain pressure on Liu Feng. It can be said with certainty that the martial arts martial arts that has stepped into the level of sacredness in the front half has a physical strength of at least 22 or more.


    But this strength was not enough. Liu Feng grabbed Lieyuan''s wrist with one hand, and suddenly grabbed the opponent''s collar with the other, and suddenly pulled back.


    Click!


    Lie Yuan was pulled forward uncontrollably, his feet rubbed fiercely on the ground, and even cracked the floor. This is nothing, the most frightening thing is that the sacred realm released by Lieyuan actually faintly made a sound like the cracking of porcelain, and then completely annihilated and disappeared.


    This is a terrifying force with a physical strength of 25, which has broken the Holy Level.


    boom!


    Immediately after that, Liu Feng touched his right hand upwards, grabbed Lieyuan''s shoulder and pressed down suddenly. Lieyuan knelt down on the ground, and the floor under his waist also shattered with a noise.


    "what?!"


    "This kid is only a half-step martial arts. How could it be so powerful?"


    "He, he, is the legend true? He really has the power to slaughter?"


    All of a sudden, everyone in the living room was shocked by the terror power of Liu Storm.


    "Ah! Little beast, dare to let me kneel for you, I ..." At this moment, Lieyuan was full of red blood in his eyes, he growled and wanted to stand up.


    But Liu Feng''s strength was not really against Lie Yuan. Liu Feng re-strengthened his hands and even pressed his shoulder into a snapping sound, apparently breaking his shoulder blade.


    It''s not over yet, Liu Feng patted his left foot gently, which changed the direction of Lie Yuan''s kneeling, facing Lie Yan and the hard work on the wheelchair.


    "You''re right, I shouldn''t have let you kneel to me. You should be kneeling by Lie Yan and Uncle Lie. As brothers of the same family, you are harming even your own brothers, even your nephews, and let you kneel. It''s all cheaper for you. "Liu Feng relentlessly mocked.


    "Stupid things, dare to humiliate my fourth brother so much, you''re looking for death!"


    "Brothers and brothers go together, this boy is so strong that he must not let him continue to show his might."


    "Chopped this little beast!"


    The four men who had just been forced to retreat by Liu Feng just now rushed forward.


    Lie Yan pushed back in the wheelchair and reminded again: "Liu Feng beware, these four people are also Wu Sheng, and the Lie Ming on the left hand is also good at mental attack. Don''t say anything."


    "Sleep!"


    Immediately after the flame reminded, the leftmost Lie Ming sword pointed at Liu Feng a little.


    Immediately, a wave of mental power that seemed to form a circle of ripples shrouded in Liu Feng. The other three showed up in a triangle position, coming towards Liu Feng.


    "anti!"


    Facing the attack of the four martial saints, Liu Feng didn''t feel the fear at all, and his mantra was once again exported, shouting backwards and covering his spiritual power.


    Ok?


    The Lie Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then the whole person''s spirit began to fade, his body slumped back, as if to fall asleep.


    This is not much. Then, Liu Feng shot the left palm forward with a thirty-six stroke. The big palm-type punched forward Wu Shengzhen, and his right hand was pointed forward.


    Promise!


    puff!


    The dazzling fingers appeared out of thin air, and a thick three-line four bloodlines were blasted by the shocked Wu Sheng''s chest.


    "What a crazy kid."


    "Sadly hurt the old ten again. I won''t kill you today. What''s the face of my home?"


    The other two Wu Shengs have reached the left and right sides of Liu Feng. There seems to be blood scarves between their fingers, apparently playing their unique skills.


    But before Liu Feng shot, Liu Qi and Han Xingrui suddenly appeared on both sides of Liu Feng.


    "Three Wu Sheng shot together, do you still want to point your face?" Liu Qi raised his fist to Wu Sheng on the left side of Liu Feng, Liu Qi with a physical strength of 22, but also has the strength to single-handedly kill the Saint, only one punch will The opponent was furious.


    On the other side, Han Xunrui, Wuji punched a sharp punch, although he was unable to force Wu Sheng back, and was even shaken by his opponent, he also successfully blocked the opponent from attacking Liu Feng.


    "Defined!" Immediately after, Han Yichen took the shot, and the power of Mantra made Han Wurui''s body shape against Wu Sheng instantly.


    "The Promise!"


    At the same time, Chilong made a move, the world''s first killer''s ability to grasp the fighter is really terrifying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three bright sword lights, covering this martial arts.


    Uh ... ah ...


    Even if the Wu Sheng broke away from Han Yichen''s mantra in an instant, he was still cut three shocking wounds on his body by three swords, and blood was sprayed out like opening the water tap.


    "Very well, you guys finally shot all of them. I played for so long, uncle, and this is the opportunity."


    Also at this time, the uncle Lie Meng, who had been sitting, suddenly got up, and his shape flashed behind Lie Yan. A big hand was shot towards the palm of Lie Yan, "My big nephew, Liejia family power You must not fall into the hands of your father and son. After you die, if you have a spirit in heaven, watch in heaven how Uncle San leads the martyrs to a new height. Do n��t blame Uncle San!


    ps: Thanks for my life in July and late night carnival rewards!


    Thank you, Lao Yu Jing for your monthly pass!


    Let''s talk about new and new

 Chapter 968： Vacuum mines and airspace networks;

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Uncle San, I don''t blame you. The fastest update is XX�ܢ�. I have always known that you are attacking the plan. This is your strength, but it is also your fatal flaw."


    The flame turned back abruptly. At this moment, the big man, nearly two meters tall, was covered with red blood in his eyes at this moment. His whole body was running without wind, and a horrifying force burst out of his body. His pair Doudou''s fists raised several green tendons.


    boom!


    The slap of Lie Meng was patted on Lie Yan''s chest, as if a palm was hit on an iron bucket. Imagine how horrifying the power of a martial arts? And how strong is Wu Sheng, who is preparing a one-shot kill with a big move?


    However, this slap hit the flame, but the flame''s body did not move. He was as if his feet were nailed to the ground, and his clothes were allowed to hunt and hunt like a strong palm wind, but the flame seemed to be unknown. general.


    "Body strength 22!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly turned around, his super light brain big data stream, and immediately scanned out the intensity of the flame''s body.


    "What? His body strength is the same as mine?" Liu Qi turned back suddenly, looking at the flame with shocked eyes.


    "Body strength 22?"


    The scorching flame hit him, and a shocked expression appeared on his face at this time. His palms were not retracted, and he said in an extremely disbelieving tone: "Not only is your body strong, but you are in a state of endlessness, what is it? Promise? "


    boom!


    When Lie was shocked, Lie Yan''s big hand steadily gripped his neck, "I''m called Promise, which is the result of practicing Liejia''s counter-force punch to break the limit. You hit me. How much strength I will give you back twice. "


    boom����


    During the conversation, Lie Yan''s big hand that held Lie Meng''s neck suddenly pushed forward, an indescribable force burst out from his palm, blasting Lie Meng''s body to pieces, the coffee table and sofa behind Lie Meng, It was also beyond recognition by this force.


    "Weightless reaction, a terrible trick!"


    "This is equivalent to Taijiquan''s strength and strength, and when this strength is used, the body can resist the opponent''s hard attack, which will make any opponent have a headache!"


    "Niubi, it turns out that Liam is also a hidden master. This big man definitely has the top five strengths of the Yasheng list."


    Liu Qi, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen and others were shocked by the performance of the flames.


    But Chilong suddenly reminded: "Everyone pay attention, that Lie Meng is not dead."


    "Not dead, of course I won''t die!"


    Immediately, Lie Meng''s voice rang out at the entrance of the large living room. "Lie Yan, Liu Feng, I really underestimated you. I don''t think you will have a chance in front of our six martial saints. I didn''t expect you The cub is so horrible. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you enter the martyr''s house, I promise you will never run away. "


    It turned out that what was just smashed by Li Yan''s palm was just an afterimage of Lie Meng. The real Liemeng fled to the door of the living room, and after dropping the words, he turned and fled.


    As for the five martyrs martial arts severely damaged by Liu Feng and others in the living room at this time, the combat effectiveness has been completely lost, especially the one who was seriously injured by Chilong''s infinite killing technique. Several of them fell asleep by their own mental attack, two were stunned, one was kneeled on the ground by Liu Feng, and one was stunned by Liu Qi.


    "Boss ..."


    Everyone watched Lie Meng ran out of the large living room, and the Wu Sheng Lieyuan held by Liu Feng shouted, "How can you throw us here? Do you want to sacrifice us?"


    Ok?


    When hearing Lieyuan''s words, everyone at the scene was surprised at the same time.


    "No, hurry out."


    "There must be something wrong with this living room."


    "Hurry up ..."


    Liu Feng responded the fastest. He ran to the side of Lie Yan, lifted up the wheelchair with the cadres, and flew out like an arrow.


    Immediately after everyone else followed, Nai Lien got up and ran out after no one was restrained.


    Hum ... boom!


    Almost as soon as these masters ran out of the large living room, there was a burst of air waves behind them, and a powerful shock wave lifted everyone forward by more than ten meters.


    Immediately after the explosion, the large living room, together with a small three-story building, was directly blasted into powder.


    That''s right, Liu Feng can''t understand what kind of power it is. This horrible explosive power has caused the entire three floors to flourish, but it has not spread the destructive power outward.


    "It turned out to be a vacuum mine."


    "Palms next door, using a vacuum mine, blew up the whole building, so ruthless!"


    "Damn, fortunately, we run fast. Once caught in the explosion of the vacuum bomb, it is difficult to survive even wearing dark blood suits, and it will be sucked by the vacuum field formed after the explosion, and will not be killed in an absolute vacuum state. He must be strangled alive. "


    Lie Yan, Lie Yuan, and Liu Qi, looking at the three-story building that completely disappeared, their faces became as ugly as they were.


    The original three-story building disappeared without a trace at this time, and in the position of the large living room just now, there appeared a black field with a radius of nearly 50 meters, that is, the vacuum field, which remained after the vacuum mine exploded. Field of terror.


    Liu Feng, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, and Chilong naturally did not experience this kind of thing. In the face of such terrible things, the four of them felt a little scared.


    At this moment, Liu Feng did not hesitate to use the super light brain, scanning around with a big data stream.


    "Nima!"


    During the scanning, Liu Feng pointed towards the fourth entrance to the hospital: "Hurry up, the first three entrances to the courtyard, all have arranged a vacuum mine, and go."


    That''s right, when Liu Feng and others came in, they felt that there were hidden energy fluctuations in many corners of the courtyard. The original thing was a vacuum bomb!


    At the prompt of Liu Feng, everyone rushed to the fourth hospital.


    Hum ... boom ... boom boom ...


    Immediately after, there was a continuous crackling sound behind Liu Feng. It was that the vacuum mine was erupting, and it exploded from different corners towards the route that Liu Feng and others must pass.


    This was reminded by Liu Feng, and everyone ran fast, otherwise it would absolutely be impossible to escape this wave of vacuum mine explosions.


    When everyone rushed into the fourth yard, the danger feeling of Liu Feng and others disappeared.


    "No, **** Lie Meng, don''t you say that we will be in charge of the Lie family in the future, can''t there be any betrayal with each other? You even sold us to kill Liegan father and son, Liu Feng and others, why are you so shameless?" Escaping the source of ascension to heaven, at this time angry roaring, his eyes were covered with red blood.


    "Ahem, Lie ... Lie ... Lie Yuan, can you see clearly ... Qing ... isn''t it?" The stubborn cadre in a wheelchair, at this time, seemed to recover somewhat, barely speaking a complete sentence.


    "Brother!"


    Lieyuan turned to look at Liegan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My eyes were instantly covered with water vapor, "It''s my asshole, it''s me ..."


    Hum!


    Just when Lieyuan wanted to be self-confession, the air seemed to boil, and there was a buzzing sound above and around their heads.


    "No, it''s Jiekong!"


    "Specially, put a vacuum mine in your own house and expand the air network. Does this beast do not want the house of Liejia?"


    "Everyone pay attention, quickly put on the dark blood battle costume, we must support it."


    Liu Qi, Lie Yan and Lie Yuan reminded.


    Everyone at the scene was not slow to respond, and everyone quickly put on the **** battle costumes. At the same time, a large red net with a neon light formed on top of everyone''s heads.


    ps: Thank you, Saint King Wu Brother for rewarding!


    Thanks for strong xyy01, book friend 54677634, and qimei chimei for their monthly tickets!

 Chapter 969： Tiger Rune

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Liu Feng and others raised their hands to hold the mesh and pushed upwards, strongly supporting not to let this empty net fall. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    However, such an optical net has brought tremendous pressure to Liu Feng and others. The giant net was pressed down, and the wind was constantly flashing purple-red rays. It really felt like the sky was falling, pressing everyone''s bones. Giggle.


    "It''s over, we''re over."


    Lieyuan said with red eyes: "The power of Jiekong is the core of the energy source of the entire city of Yancheng. Not to mention us, even a group of manifested sages are trapped and dead, so supporting is just dying Our demise is only a matter of time. "


    "Nima, how dare you say that?"


    "Damn, do you see how bad Lie Meng ��s **** is? Are you still following him to hurt your elder brother, and you want to hold him as the master, this kind of person can always treat you as a chess piece for his own benefit Sold out. "


    "Eyeless beaded bastard, now you want us to die with you, isn''t it really awkward?"


    The eyes of Liu Qi and others looking at Lieyuan are full of hostility. If he is not needed now to support the empty net of this world, I am afraid that everyone will have an old punch to hammer Lieyuan to death.


    "I ... yes, I''m so stupid, I''m two hundred and fifty, I''m blind, even standing with the villain Liemeng." Lieyuan shouted, holding the light net above his head.


    It can be seen that Lieyuan at this time really regretted his death.


    Ha ha!


    But at this moment, Lie Meng''s sneer sounded outside the network, "Lie Yuan, you are too late to regret it now. You who are standing by my side, now you are alive, in order to thoroughly master the At home, I wo n��t feel bad if I kill you all. That ��s what I will do forever, the truth forever! ��


    Lie Meng stood in front of the moon gate of Wujinyuan and looked at Lieyuan who was struggling in the network with a smile, his face full of pride.


    At this time behind Lie Meng, there were still two middle-aged people who were similar to Lie Meng''s body and similar in charm. Except for some minor differences, they were exactly the same as carved in a mold.


    Lieyan''s eyes were red, and she looked at the three Liemeng, gritting their teeth and mockingly, "The grandfather of the previous generation should not have married three grandma for us. He Liemeng''s three brothers, one mother and one compatriot, are all in one heart. Others Follow him, and sooner or later he will have to be cleared out. Such a person''s heart is cold. "


    "Big guy you said wrong."


    Chilong said coldly: "As a person like him, as long as his two true brothers do something that doesn''t suit his heart in the future, he will also hurt the killer. This kind of cold-blooded heart is only his own."


    Ha ha!


    Lie Meng sneered: "Whatever you say, this is also the last chance for you to leave a voice in this world. Say it, scold it, and cherish this last chance."


    Ding!


    At this moment, Liu Feng, who was supporting the network, suddenly heard the super light brain sound in his brain. "The new function of the light brain is turned on, and the new function is: change the consciousness! Function, which changes the human mental thinking into Various energy forms such as quantum, particle, element, etc. The metaphysical consciousness is also an upgrade function of big data flow. Your scanning area will be expanded several times in the future, and the scanning ability will be stronger, which can become a direct visual effect. "


    "I''m going, what''s the use?" Liu Feng asked in a thinking way.


    Super Light Brain responded: "Congratulations to the master, you can infiltrate your thinking into the Skynet system. The ultimate eighteen cities under the monitoring of Skynet will be under your vision."


    what!


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened, "Yes, if I use tiger charms, can I play a bigger role?"


    "Yes! The tiger charm has absolute control over the energy source of the city."


    "understood!"


    Liu Feng suddenly closed his eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, the others felt more pressure, and everyone''s bodies sank down.


    "Hold on, help me for a little while."


    While talking, Liu Feng flipped his right hand, and a tiger charm was held in his hand. At this moment, Liu Feng, in his eyes, quickly appeared like a data link image appearing on the supercomputer screen.


    Ha ha!


    Also at this time, the stern lie outside Jiekong.com sneered: "Why, do you want to zoom in at this time? It''s useless. Jiekong''s power comes from the whole of Yancheng. It is the energy source that supports the existence of Yancheng to provide power. .If this kind of energy is put into the three-dimensional main material world, as soon as it appears, it will crush the situation of space rupture. Only the ultimate four-dimensional world with a solid space can bear it. Let alone your half-step martial arts. Holy, even if ... "


    Click!


    When Lie Meng said halfway, cracking sounds appeared at the feet of everyone under the net, and the floor was cracked with natural marble.


    But also at this time, Liu Feng suddenly raised his head, in his eyes there seemed to be two shots into the sky.


    "Oh, what kind of martial arts is this? It still glows in my eyes. I have grown old and learned old things. I have never seen anything like this!"


    Lie Meng laughed mockingly: "Unfortunately, in the face of the network of absolute energy support, your martial arts are wonderfully useless, after all, when there is a poor manpower, but ... eh?"


    Just when Lie was so proud of it, Liu Feng suddenly raised his right hand slightly upwards.


    Hum!


    When Liu Feng''s fingertips touched the airspace net, the air ripples visible to the naked eye rippled from his fingertips.


    Immediately afterwards, a purplish-glow net radiated with a tink and disconnected a network cable at Liu Feng''s fingertips.


    "How is this possible?" Lie Meng stunned at this moment, with an indescribable astonishment in his eyes.


    Ding, Ding Ding Ding ...


    Immediately afterwards, a line of disconnection sounded continuously, pressing everyone''s breathless airspace net. At this time, it was as fragile as fragile porcelain, shattered by the big flame that had been bent by the airspace net. Suddenly stood up.


    "Crouching! No pressure, Jie Kongwang was broken."


    "Nima, it''s so easy, what a peculiar thing, the network cable that broke the light network has fractured Lao Tzu''s dark blood combat suit."


    "Without this broken net, he''s pretty fart, yeah, **** him!"


    Liu Qi, Chilong, and Han Xingrui flew towards the rift in a desperate manner.


    But one person was faster than them. He was the source of the merciless betrayed by Lie Meng. His body flew forward, his speed reached the limit, and five afterimages were suddenly thrown behind him.


    Almost a tenth of a person''s normal blink of an eye, Lieyuan came to Lie Meng and punched Lie Meng''s chest.


    Boom!


    However, in front of Lie Meng, there seemed to be a layer of invisible light curtain that blocked Lie Yuan''s fist stiffly, and even a strong reaction force shook the source back.


    "Ha ha! Really thought I would put Baodu on Jiekong.com?"


    Liemen, who was standing behind the Moon Gate of Wujinyuan, said with a somber expression, "I used the privilege of the homeowner to open three airspaces in the martyrs'' home. The airspace network you just broke is just the first, and there are airspace walls There are still rays of space in the Wujin courtyard. Now, I will shrink the walls of the space, and I will squeeze you all to death, and I will let you all die in pain. "


    Listening to Lie Meng''s words, everyone''s face changed again.


    "This time is really over."


    Liu Qi said with a black face: "The empty space wall is an invisible wall formed entirely by dark matter energy. That thing is not a quantity of dark energy, it is pure dark energy, it is ..."


    Hum!


    Don''t wait for Liu Qi to finish her speech ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng has taken a few steps forward and pointed out again.


    Under this finger, the invisible boundary wall suddenly clicked and made a crisp noise.


    At the same time, Lie Meng''s eyes almost stared out of his eyes, and the two middle-aged men standing behind him also opened their mouths at this time, even because their mouths were too fierce and their chins fell to the ground.


    It''s not over yet, Liu Feng''s eyes continued to flash the data link quickly. At this moment, he was calm and terribly calm. He really walked forward like Yan Wang, who is free to judge his life and death. Right, it''s in the five-entry courtyard, right? You take a step back. I''ll go in and try to break the rays of space. "


    At this time everyone looked at Liu Feng, and felt that Liu Feng was now extremely tall, and no one knew where Liu Feng was so great.


    This is the power of Tiger Rune, and the powerful effect of the World City Tiger Rune is demonstrated.


    PS: Thank you 7300795 for your monthly ticket!

 Chapter 970： Epiphany, the third state of infinity!

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Liu Feng''s voice was calm and calm, but in the ears of his brothers behind him, there was a heart-strengthening agent, which shocked everyone. Although everyone does n��t know where Liu Feng came from, Liu Feng did it just now, because Liu Feng often does what ordinary people ca n��t, so he has the trust of his brothers.


    But in turn, listening to the ears of the three men in the opposite Lie Meng, that is another feeling.


    "Brother, I think this kid might really do it."


    "It''s weird. Even a high-level martial arts can escape from the net space, but it can''t be broken, but he can, then ... is it ..."


    The two martial saints standing behind Lie Meng, at this time had been involuntarily backed backwards, and the two seemed to think something, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    "Is that impossible?"


    Always in the light of the principle that life depends on acting, at this time his face really changed. He shouted in horror: "Unless the energy source of the entire Yancheng is mastered in the opposite direction, the energy of a city can be mobilized Otherwise, this is absolutely impossible. Maybe the quantity control system is in my hands, how can he ... unless he has a bounded city ... "


    boom!


    The four characters of Jiecheng Hufu had not been spit out from Lie Meng''s mouth. Liu Feng had already reached him and clasped his neck, so that the two words behind him were choked back again.


    The two martial saints standing behind Lie Meng were intimidated to take another three steps back.


    The speed that Liu Feng showed when he shot just now is really too fast. The **** combat suits on his body are all caused by the fierce friction with the air. The speed is so that Wu Sheng can feel it when he sees it. Incredible.


    Even Liu Feng himself was shocked by his speed at the moment he shot.


    "You, you ... how could you be so fast?" Lie Meng''s face flushed red, and it was only then that he asked the question in a vague manner.


    At this time, Liu Feng felt that he had endless power. This was the use of the Tiger City Rune to master the Yancheng Skynet system, and connected the core of Yancheng Energy, giving him a sense of pride that could almost despise the world.


    Holding Lie Meng''s neck, Liu Feng looked at him from a condescending perspective, and said with a smile: "Are you not acting? You continue to act and see if your acting skills cannot save you."


    "me����"


    Lie Meng''s face was full of fear at this time, and he thought for a while before he said, "I still have cards in my hand, you should know that Lie ��s family cannot have only so many martial arts, otherwise how could he control one City? In addition, there are eight martial arts saints who support my elder brother and three martial arts sacrifices who are neutral. I have been held in underground prisons. If you kill me, they will have to die. "


    "Asshole, you took your family as a hostage and threatened outsiders. Do you still have the right to surname Lie?" At this time, the fierce work pushed by Lie Yan, the muscles on his face were shaking violently.


    Now the physical strength seems to have recovered a lot, and his face has a little blood.


    The flames pushing the wheelchair were also extremely angry. He stared at Lie Meng. If his eyes could kill people, Lie Meng might have died ten or eight times.


    "Those two, don''t want to leave."


    "Oh! You two and Lie Meng are really close brothers. Now that you are on the right track, do you want to give up Lie Meng and run away?"


    "No, these two guys are supposed to go to the underground prison to take the hostages, huh, did Liemen mention the hostages, isn''t that just a reminder for the two guys?"


    At this moment, Chilong, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, and Liu Qi suddenly moved. The four were in pairs and stopped the other two martyrs.


    That''s right, when Liemon mentioned underground prison, his two brothers kept backing. It''s just that these two guys are thinking carefully, and Liu Feng''s brothers are equally mindful.


    After being blocked by four people, both Wu Sheng were a little bit ashamed.


    "Four little cubs, if you force us to death, aren''t you afraid of death yourself?"


    "Specially, if we are really desperate, we will take at least two of you, believe it or not?"


    The two martial saints were forced to fight with each other, posing a trapped beast fight.


    However, whether it is Liu Qi who can single-handedly kill Sheng, or the other three fierce men who have endless state, they will not look at these two already embarrassed Wu Sheng.


    boom!


    Liu Qi didn''t even say a word, and punched Wu Sheng directly to the left.


    Immediately after ...


    "Promiseless punch!"


    "set!"


    "The Promise!"


    Although the three of Han Xingrui on the other side shot later, the three men''s experience with Tu Sheng was too much. The three shots were almost seamlessly connected. Although Liu Feng was not involved, the three shots directly killed the opponent.


    "Ah! Lie Miao, the three of you are ... ah!" The other Wu Sheng yelled angrily, but a distraction didn''t pay attention, and Liu Qi was punched in the chest.


    Liu Qi''s punch also hit his extreme strength, which is also the endless state. The punch of this punch swelled high behind the opponent, and made a wave of flashing cold waves.


    "Oh! The attribute of water is wrong. It is a variant attribute of water, an attribute of ice!"


    Lie Yan watched Liu Qi launch a move, Xiao Xiao was shocked and said: "I understand, his infinite state of this move is the ultimate breakthrough with the power of attributes."


    At the same time, Liu Feng also glanced at Liu Qi. He had a short confrontation with Liu Qi at Shengjing Women''s College. At that time, Liu Qi had not really used such a ruthless move. Obviously Liu Qi was not as good as her face at that time. His own Liu Feng still has some reservations.


    After seeing Liu Qi''s fist, and Feng Yan''s explanation, Liu Feng suddenly thought of a person who was the original king of the Asian black market.


    The black market king Zhu Qingfeng, that person is not very strong in terms of pure skill, but he has a very powerful power control ability, and he can freeze the human body and even the blood internal organs.


    "I understand. He is not very outstanding in punching strength, but he has used the strength to break the extreme; he does not have much attribute power, only the attribute of water, but he has broken the extreme strength of the attribute. , Not only to obtain a breakthrough in some exercises, but also attribute powers ... "At this moment, Liu Feng seemed to be a stunner.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s brain constantly flipped the four-dimensional martial arts he mastered, as well as the three attribute powers of water, wind, and gold.


    Liu Feng didn''t know that after he turned on the new super light brain function to change to God, that is, the upgrade function of big data stream, his own analysis ability reached a very scary degree. His short-term thinking matched with super light The brain''s unparalleled computing speed made his epiphany achieve unprecedented results.


    At this moment, Liu Qi, who had killed everyone, retreated to Liu Feng''s side, and caused a trace of air to flow, forming a slight breeze.


    Ok!


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly felt that using the properties of the wind, he could completely feel the small fluctuations caused by the people around him, and even the airflow entered the person''s body through the person''s nose and nose, circulated in the lungs, and even The state where oxygen enters the blood.


    Even more frightening is that Liu Feng feels that even using the wind caused by other people''s breathing can help him to increase his body speed, and even use other people''s breathing to kill people.


    "Wind, the property of wind, wind is the flow of air, but the air is far away, and it does not exist in one place at all, then a vacuum is formed, and the property of wind is the ability to control the wind. If it breaks through to the extreme, the air flow should completely disappear , Forming a vacuum. Then ... "Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a string of things like data links again.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng had a big hand, and Liemen, who was holding his neck, suddenly felt that he was breathing smoothly, and stepped back instinctively.


    "Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why did you let him go?"


    "Lie Meng, don''t want to run, today must be your death."


    "Lie Meng, do the things that make the Lie family split and harm the same people. You don''t want to run away, you must die today."


    Liu Qi, Han Yichen and Lie Yan shouted at the same time.


    Ding!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s brain once again sounded a super light brain sound, "Congratulations to the master, breaking through the third state of non-polarity, the body strength reached 27."


    The physical strength of 27, now Liu Feng''s pure power has crushed the ordinary middle-level martial arts.


    "It''s okay, let him run."


    Just when Liu Qi and others wanted to chase Lie Meng, Liu Feng raised his right hand and gently swayed: "Lie Meng, I will give you ten seconds to let you run. If you can run away, you are dead. You can''t run away ... haha! "


    PS: Thank you Su shirt for your monthly ticket!

 Chapter 971： Man

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "What? You really let me run for ten seconds?" Lie Meng didn''t seem to believe his ears. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Liu Feng raised his right hand, drew a circle in the air, and then pointed towards the distance. "From now on, you have only 8 seconds left. If you don''t run, you have no chance!"


    "I run!"


    Lie-Meng looked, and turned and ran.


    However, the moment when Liemen turned around, the air around him suddenly disappeared, and a vacuum field with a diameter of about ten meters was formed around him.


    Ga!


    Lie Meng, who had just taken a step, suddenly had distorted facial features, raised his hands and clasped his throat, and his legs plopped on the ground as if out of control.


    No one knows how terrible the vacuum domain of Liu Feng''s trick is. This variant of the wind''s attributes not only makes the opponent''s environment vacuum, but also makes his body also appear vacuum.


    What is the state of human blood without oxygen? Like the water in a spaceship, it naturally loses its fluidity and forms a mass of water. If the blood is in a water state, it is called a thrombus!


    At the moment Liu Feng launched the vacuum domain, how many blood clots formed in Lie Meng''s body, I am afraid that no one could imagine except Liu Feng, who has the ability to scan big data. This is also a martial arts strike, if you replace the people under the martial arts, I am afraid that they will be killed immediately.


    "Run, why don''t you run away?" Liu Feng looked at the scorching blood trapped in the vacuum zone, and a sneer of death sneered in the corner of his mouth. Then he patted his right hand gently and the vacuum zone disappeared.


    "you you����"


    Lie Meng turned around and didn''t know what he wanted to say to Liu Feng, but at this time his stroke was crooked, and he couldn''t say a whole word at all.


    Liu Feng sneered: "It seems that don''t say ten seconds, even if you give you ten days, you can''t run away. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    "No, no, kill ..." Remon''s distorted face seemed to show a hint of hope again.


    But Liu Feng''s next words made him completely desperate.


    Liu Fengdao: "I don''t kill you, because I think I should give you the culprit to my good brother Lieyan to deal with."


    Click it!


    The flames seemed to be unable to wait at this time, he clenched his fists firmly, and made a string of crisp sounds.


    The big man, nearly two meters tall, stepped forward to Lie Meng, and clasped his head with a big hand, lifting Lie Meng heavy.


    "I, I, I am you ... Uncle ..." Lie Meng tried to keep his mouth under control, and said vaguely: "One family, one family, one person ... cannot be with one another, with one another ..."


    "Can''t kill each other, right? I''ll finish it for you."


    The flames flashed a thick fire in his eyes at this time, shouting loudly: "But how do you treat your brothers? How do you treat my nephew? Who killed my dad in a wheelchair now? Who struck me just now, and killed me with a vacuum mine and the airspace net! Have you ever thought that what you just did was kill yourself? "


    "I, I, it''s no harm, yours, dad, he''s just hitting hemp ... snake poison ..."


    "I''m going to Nimade!"


    The flames had to be strong and slammed down on the ground. "Snake venom, are you sorry to say that it is not harmful? The venom of the snake can numb Wu Sheng, and it can paralyze if it is not detoxified in time. You also said that you did not harm my father. Did the other uncles under your house arrest also be poisoned by the snake? "


    "Yes!" Lie Meng said this, almost exhausted.


    "What about antidote?" Lieyan asked loudly.


    "No, no, I, I can match ..."


    "Paralyzed, don''t you need to dispense antidote. With the resources of my home, are you afraid you can''t get the antidote for Ma snake?"


    Boom!


    Lie Yan''s big foot with a size of nearly 60 yards banged on Lie Meng''s chest. This foot blasted Lie Meng like a toad.


    "Good kill!" The activist in a wheelchair praised his son aloud, and at the same time stood up from the wheelchair.


    "Dad, you, can you stand up yourself? You''re not hit ..."


    "Yes, but not everyone will be completely dumped. I have used my power to drive away almost half of the toxin." Liegan said with a serious face.


    "Ah? How is this possible? Doesn''t it mean that Wu Sheng can''t hold the snake venom at all?" Lie Yan asked.


    A confident smile appeared on Liegan''s face and said, "Because your father, I have broken through the first-level martial arts and reached the level of manifestation. The homeowner is no longer, and our family must not be able to sit down without a level of manifestation, so dad I Been working hard. "


    Although Liegan''s height is not as good as Lieyan, after he said this, everyone felt his image was extremely tall.


    Liu Qi got close to Liu Feng and whispered, "Although the Martyrs lost a few martial arts, but it was not a great deal to look at it at this point. With a manifestation of the presence of a saint, they could not move them."


    "That''s really the case." Liu Fengdao.


    Immediately, Liegan said seriously to Lie Yan again, "Yan Er, you have to work harder in the future. You can''t always think about big health. You waste all your energy on women, otherwise your success will be even more successful. High����"


    Keke!


    Blaze blushed and turned to scratch his head.


    Then Liegan turned and looked at Liu Feng. "Young man, you are excellent. Today''s Liejia thing, thank you on behalf of the Liejia family."


    "Uncle Lie, the big brother and I are good brothers, so don''t say thank you to me." Liu Fengdao.


    "understood."


    Liegan went to Liu Feng and raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Young man, come to our home, and stay here for a few more days. I want to treat you well."


    "Don''t have to worry so much. Although the Martyr''s house is not a serious injury now, but it is still in vain. You and the big man have a lot of work to do. Don''t worry too much about me. I will take a day off and go to Wucheng yesterday. "Liu Fengdao.


    "it is good!"


    Liegan did not Momo, immediately reorganized Lie''s house, and ordered people to release another eleven martial arts under house arrest.


    Subsequently, the entire martyr''s house quickly moved to clean up some people who had been with Lie Meng, and told people to go to other big cities to buy antidote for venom.


    Liu Feng and others were arranged to rest in a small building in the second home of the Lie family. Anyone who saw Liu Feng and others in the Lie family would show a sincere and grateful smile.


    The next day, Liu Feng resigned and left, and Liegan and Lieyan sent them to the station.


    "Uncle Lie, have all the poisons in your family been cured?" Liu Feng asked intentionally or unconsciously while walking.


    Liegan seemed to be in a good mood and said with a smile: "It''s all solved. I sent someone to buy the antidote on Zhoushan. Xiaofeng, you don''t need to care about our strong family''s affairs, I know your kid is messing with it now If you are in trouble, remember that if the Liu family is facing some pressure and cannot support you, you will come to my martyrs'' house. Even if the martyrs do not have a family, they will keep you well. "


    At this moment, Liu Feng took a hard look at him.


    To tell the truth, the head of a super big family can really say such a thing is really not easy.


    Not to mention that in the ultimate place, it controls a large family like a small country, even the helm of some large consortia outside the world, and it will not easily make such a promise to benefactors!


    "Brother, my father promises nothing, this is the character of our father and son."


    Lie Yan opened his arms and gave Liu Feng a hug, saying, "If you are in any danger, you want to say hello to me, I will accompany you on the mountain, and I will accompany you on the sea of ??fire."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Lie Yan''s back, "Okay, it''s all pure men, don''t be sensational."


    "Okay, don''t stir it up. Next time I meet, I will ask you for great health care. We can be more powerful than anyone else." Lie Yan said.


    puff!


    Liu Feng was amused by the flames.


    Brother Mingming took Lie Yan''s words as a joke, but Lie Yan said solemnly: "You don''t know, I compare with Liang Fanfan, and extraordinary looking at the black and strong, but not good in that respect."


    "This ..." Liu Feng wanted to say, don''t talk about it, but Lie Yan mentioned his favorite thing, just like chewing Xuanmai chewing gum, he couldn''t stop at all.


    Lie Yan said: "At first I was hit, and I couldn''t do that, but when I got better, I was at least half an hour at a time. But Liang extraordinary once only two minutes, and he had to take his pants off. Later he told me You need to take medicine before staying strong. "


    Ahhh!


    This time, not only Liu Feng laughed, but even the first killer Chilong, who has remained cold, laughed.


    Everyone spoke, and soon arrived near the transfer station.


    At the same time, a young man in light-colored sportswear walked from the transfer station with his hands in his pockets. This young man looks average and has nothing special, and even feels like an ordinary person.


    However, the left chest of this youth cyan sportswear was embroidered with a red zhang word.


    This single word made the three of Liegan, Lieyan and Liu Qi look different at the same time.


    "People!"


    Liegan said to Liu Feng in a true voice method: "Boy, I suspect this person is coming for you. Zhangmen is one of the six major forces in Zhoushan. It is an assassin organization. You must be careful."


    While transmitting the voice, Lie Qian took a hidden step forward, blocking Liu Feng behind him.


    "The Zhangmen Assassin is a young man on the surface ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But in fact, all of them are old guys who don''t know how many years they have lived. Their assassination skills are extremely terrible." Lie Yan is also using the voice method Explain for Liu Feng, and the two-meter-tall man also took a step forward, blocking Liu Feng tightly with the staunch.


    Liu Qi stood at the right hand side of Liu Feng at the same time, while inserting his right hand into his pants pocket, "Be careful, you have slaughtered too much. Maybe someone really shot you in order to get rid of this alien. But I hope you The person is not coming at you, if it is really being followed by the doorkeeper, then it will be very troublesome. "


    Although Liu Feng and his party were communicating with authentic voice, they did not stop, and no one went to see the young man in the door.


    Both sides were like passers-by until the two passed by.


    Huh?


    Just then, the Zhangmen youth turned suddenly, and his eyes fell on Liu Qi. "Little brother, are you Liu Qi from the Liu Family in Wucheng?"


    ps: Thanks to the bookmate 31846950 for the reward!


    Thank you Qiu 1216 for your monthly pass!

 Chapter 972： I want to live

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Liu Qi, the fourth existence of the Yasheng list, did not show a half-timidity in the face of the master of Zhang Men, and shrugged his shoulders: "Yes, is there something wrong?"


    "Inquire about you personally, Liu Feng. The update is the fastest �����ܢۢ�᩿"


    As soon as the Zhangmen youth opened his mouth, everyone in the room was stunned. Zhangmen youth said in an unquestionable tone: "Do n��t tell me you do n��t know him, I know you have done a few things in Shengjing City. Things. "


    While talking, the young man''s gaze swept away towards everyone around Liu Qi.


    Everyone can feel that this plain-looking young man has sharp eyes like a dagger across everyone''s face.


    To be sure, this person is a Martial Saint, and it is not an ordinary Martial Saint. Even if the people present have the strength and experience of Tu Sheng, but they have a very dangerous feeling in the face of this young man.


    "Hey, Liu Qi, I see that you are the descendants of the Liu family in Wucheng, and now talk to you well, don''t force me to let you speak by other means!" Said the young man with a crooked neck.


    It can be said that in the end, any force on the other side is afraid of Zhang Men, and no one wants to be followed by this assassin organization.


    But then again, no one with great powers would be able to bear the contempt of an assassin in the door.


    At this point, Liu Qi''s forehead was bulging, and he hummed angrily, "Dude, you are best to speak politely. Isn''t your doorkeeper a person who claims not to be unable to kill, is there no prey that he cannot find? You go to Liu Feng yourself, what are you asking me to ask? "


    "Simple, because I suspect ..."


    The zhangmen youth tilted his neck and looked like a dangling boy, but when it comes to the word skepticism, his body seemed to be in place, but there was another zhengmen youth on Liu Qi''s side.


    At this moment, Liu Qi hardly noticed the actions of the other party. What''s more frightening is that the target of this Zhangmen youth is not Liu Qi, but Liu Feng deliberately blocking Liu Feng.


    It''s just that the young Zhangmen''s speed is fast, and Liu Feng''s speed is not slow either. When the opponent''s hand was stretched towards him, Liu Feng''s right hand also protruded, and he slammed the opponent''s wrist.


    This is not over, the eager cadre standing in front of Liu Feng turned back abruptly, and also shot the young man''s shoulders.


    "You ..." The young Jianmen''s face changed slightly, especially the fierce shot, which made the Jianmen assassin feel the pressure, "Are you the new owner of the fierce family? The level of manifestation, you dare to shoot at me, you Aren''t you afraid of revenge from the husband? "


    "Afraid!"


    Liegan said, "Well, if you die, don''t you know what I''ve done to you?"


    "Do you think I didn''t know that Zhangmen was dead? This skynet ..." Before the words of Zhangmen''s youth were finished, the fierce soldier suddenly sank.


    boom!


    The horror of the sacred level forced the Zhangmen youth to kneel to the ground with a plop.


    Immediately afterwards, a 43-foot big foot was just raised, and a foot was stuffed on the young man''s face, kicking his opponent to the ground.


    However, when Liu Feng and Liegan wanted to continue their shots, the young Zhangmen youth who fell to the ground disappeared as if they had never appeared before.


    "there!"


    "The shadow he just left is equivalent to a clone. What martial art is this?"


    "No, he''s going to run, catch up!"


    Chilong, Han Xingrui, and Han Yichen took the lead in discovering the Zhangmen youth and chased them quickly.


    The still-looking image just now came alive at this time. The young man in the door had two strokes, turned away with blood, and shouted, "Wait, you dare to shoot at me, wait for me. I am not dead today, and the next time you meet is your death. "


    "He''s not kung fu, it''s a powerful four-dimensional technology equipment called substitute flow."


    The stubborn cadres explained to you the situation of the miraculous escape just now. At the same time, it has already flew out like a humanoid guide.


    The fierce work at the level of the Holy Saint was really too fast, and everyone was amazed when Liu was approaching.


    However, the green is faster, this guy is just a living land plane, and a long green dotted line is drawn behind the running room.


    If it is simpler than speed, the hard work really can''t catch up with him, but the strongest existence of hard work can''t catch up, but it doesn''t mean that Liu Feng, who has the magic of wind and silent walking, can''t catch up.


    Liu Feng started a little bit after that, but after a breath, he chased to the same degree as the hard work. After three breaths, he had passed two positions of hard work. After five breaths, he had reached a ten meters behind him.


    "Damn, how could you be so fast?" Yi Zhangqing turned her head and looked at it, scaring the soul to fly.


    If Yizhangqing was not injured, if he was in the heyday, using his assassination skills he had trained in Zhangmen, he would have the confidence to turn back and kill Liu Feng, and then withdraw at an alarming speed and retreat.


    But now that he is injured, Liu Feng is still working hard behind him, Yi Zhangqing really lacks confidence.


    However, Liu Feng was very confident, and at this time his right hand suddenly shook, "Wo Ji Vacuum Zone!"


    Huh!


    Silently and silently, a vacuum zone with a diameter of ten meters was instantaneously created with a center of one Zhang Qing.


    "what����"


    Just like when Lie Meng was hit yesterday, Yi Zhangqing''s body suddenly failed, and even the screaming had to stop for half a voice before she could stop.


    Immediately afterwards, a thick four-finger four-finger mang nailed into a green head.


    The assassin from the Zhangmen Gate, because he was too contented, felt that everyone had to give him a look, not only did he not disguise his shots, but turned his back on his face to kill him.


    "Xiaofeng, you have to be careful, Zhangmen really looks at you."


    The enthusiastic chased after him and said solemnly, "You just saw the method used by the young man just now. Once he chased and started, no one could be defended. And inside the Zhangmen, the first-level Wusheng Hezhong Jie Wusheng is not in the minority, they are all known for their assassinations. Not only are their martial arts weird, they also have a lot of powerful equipment. "


    "Uncle Liebei rest assured that I am not the kind of dead-headed. I really hit a major event. We can fight if we can fight it. However, I can run if I can fight, and I still know how to hide after being pursued." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    The gang said, "Well, I''ll rest assured. Come on, I''ll take care of things here."


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Zhoushan somewhere in the dark and heavy fog, a big hand waved gently, the black mist spread a little, revealing a cold face, and slowly spoke: "Zhangmen collected money to kill people. He never missed it. This time, he shot one and a half steps away to martial arts and was killed. This is in the face of our Zhangmen!"


    "Face? Hehe! It''s not the first time you have been beaten."


    In the dark mist, an uncertain voice sounded, "That Su Haoran, who has killed several of your martial arts saints, is now listed on the top of the wanted list. Unclear rewards, but no one can treat him like that! And I also heard that the half-step martial arts Liu Feng that you look down on, is also the one who killed the young man, or Su Hao Ran''s apprentice! "


    "Su Haoran''s apprentice! Okay, I can''t catch Su Haoran, so I use his apprentice."


    The big face said coldly: "Send three assassins to find Liu Feng. This time ... I will live if I don''t kill him."


    PS: Thank you Ferrari for rewarding!


    Thank you Fan Haizheng for your monthly ticket!

 Chapter 973： Liu Jialao 4

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    (Happy Chinese New Year!)


    "Liu Feng is in Yancheng!"


    "Fuck, we thought he would return to the Wucheng Liu family, which caused us to wait two days in Wuchengbai. �����ܢۢ�᩿"


    "Go, kill him in Yancheng. The reward can''t let others fight."


    When Zhang Men changed his mind to catch Liu Feng alive, Liu Feng''s incident in Yancheng also spread to other places. This is the result of the over-development of the ultimate message transmission. Even if the hard work is capable of eradicating them together from the skynet, what happened to Liu Feng in Yancheng cannot be hidden from the eyes of the people.


    Most of the masters who wanted to kill the genius in the major cities flooded into Wucheng. They all focused on the Liu family, but at this time a large number of masters rushed to Yancheng through the transfer station.


    "Ha ha! The masters of Zhangmen have got the news in advance and rushed to Yancheng, they want to go to Yancheng to pick up cheap, it''s ridiculous."


    "More than ridiculous, when did the doormen assassin miss? If the doorkeeper really misses, I am afraid these people who are now rushing to Yancheng will not have any results, a group of brains."


    Two Wu Shengs from the capital city of Sichuan, sitting on an outdoor cafe on the street, chatting while drinking coffee.


    That''s right, although the Chu family in the Sichuan capital paid a lot of money to ask the Zhangmen to take a shot, but their family members were not idle. Although the Chu family believes that the assassins of Zhangmen will not miss, they are also afraid that if there is one, or that Liu Feng will return to the Liu family without being seriously injured, can they not pick up a bargain?


    Similar to the masters of the Chu family, there are also some people who have not left. There are three big men wearing large trench coats and a half-slap gold box hanging around their waists. They are in a window restaurant not far from the two senior students of the Chu family. Nei bowed down and ate.


    At the same time, Liu Feng and Liu Qi and others really came to Wucheng by teleporting the wormhole.


    "Master Qi, you are back."


    "Qi Qi, as soon as we heard from you, we rushed to pick you up and get in the car."


    "Xiao Qi, come and come, uncle."


    Liu Qi took Liu Feng to the front of a fascinating Yingkeju brand, and several strong men immediately greeted him.


    There was also an old man, shouting Xiaoqi, but his eyes fixed on Liu Feng''s body.


    At the same time, three luxury cars fell from the sky and landed beside Liu Feng and others.


    Liu Qi took Liu Feng and got into a car with the man who claimed to be Uncle Liu Qi. The others were assigned to two other cars.


    "Uncle, he is Liu Feng. Look at his appearance and expression, can we confirm that it is our Liu family?" After getting in the car, Liu Qi couldn''t wait to introduce Liu Feng.


    Ok!


    The uncle nodded his head and said, "Xiaofeng, although I''m not sure which of our Liu family''s descendants, but I''m sure you must be our Liu family. You can rest assured, even if you make a big disaster After returning to the Liu family to acknowledge the return of our ancestors, our Liu family will also protect you. "


    "Thank you." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Thank you? Any thanks for your family?"


    The uncle introduced himself: "Listen, I am the oldest among the children of the Liu family. You can call me like Liu Qi and my uncle. Just below me, there are four brothers and a sister, that is to say You have four uncles and an aunt, but unfortunately, your five uncles ... hey! I see, are you the son of Lao Tzu? "


    Liu Feng was confused, and he shrugged, "Seriously, I don''t know who my dad is!"


    Uncle Liu showed a faint expression on his face, saying: "The five oldest in our family is Liu Xiaoxuan. Once my Wucheng Liu family has three generations of glorious glory. One of my ancestors is one of my seniors. My father is your grandfather, and the other is the oldest five, three generations of three heavenly pride, three middle-level martial arts sages, three top masters of sacred level. Three generations of three heavenly pride, all three are forty years old. The attainment of the level of sacredness has made all 18 cities jealous of it! "


    Liu Feng listened carefully, and was really shocked by the details of the Liu family in Wucheng.


    What is even more shocking is that Liu Feng heard the name Liu Xiaoxuan.


    Once upon a time, Liu Jinglong and Tang Xinyi also mentioned the name. Although Liu Feng never knew his biological father, he felt inexplicably kind when he heard the name.


    The uncle continued: "Unfortunately, Xiaowu offended Zhou Shanzhang and was forced to leave the ultimate land, hey!"


    "Oh? It''s Zhangmen again!" There was a coldness in Liu Feng''s face.


    The addition of the word "you" in Liu Feng''s mouth naturally means that he was also attacked by the assassin of the door just now.


    But this uncle didn''t respond. He continued: "It''s Zhangmen. Their large number of assassins shot, not only attacked Xuan Xuan everywhere, but even shot at the rest of our Liu family. We once let the Liu family of Wucheng shrouded in death. In the haze. It wasn''t until Xiao Xuan was driven away that they let go of my Liu family. "


    Ugh!


    When Liu Qi heard this, she sighed heavily. Although the young Liu Qi had not experienced it, she had clearly heard of it, which was also a shame for the entire Liu family.


    "It is precisely because of this incident that my Liu family has lost a family with three manifested holy powers. However, our Liu family is still the foremost force in the eighteenth city."


    Uncle raised his hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder, and said, "Boy, you''re home, no matter if your father is here or not, but you are all children of the Liu family, I believe that you and Liu Qi will become our Liu family in the future pillar."


    Liu Feng nodded silently. In his heart, he suddenly had a strong hostility towards the Zhangmen force.


    A few people spoke, the luxury car had arrived at the Liu family.


    As soon as three luxury cars airborne to the Liu family, several people around the Liu family walked out of the dark.


    "Three cars returned to Liu''s house all of a sudden, wouldn''t it be related to Liu Feng''s kid?"


    "There is nothing to do, who dare to break into the Liu family?"


    "We dare not break in, but at least some people dare to attack the Liu family! We just need to spread the news and say that Liu Feng has returned to the Liu family, hehe ..."


    Those secretly trying to make troubles, playing a good abacus, but ...


    puff!


    A touch of cold sharpness flashed, and then a big face full of wretched smiles was cut in half.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, the edge flashed again, and another guy with a frightened expression on his face flew into the sky.


    The killer was a strong middle-aged man with a three-foot long sharp knife in his hand, and blood droplets dripped from the tip.


    "Trash, I still want to make an idea for my Liu family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s a gift to you to let you move around my Liu family these two days."


    This middle-aged talking sheep, the body shape is already in the news.


    When he appeared again, he was behind three other guys who wanted to do things in the dark.


    Puff puff!


    Immediately afterwards, three swords were cut and three lives were harvested.


    puff����


    Immediately, this middle-aged man made two full laps in the Liu family, and almost everyone who had observed the Liu family secretly was harvested by him.


    It wasn''t until the middle-aged guy was spotted by a middle-aged man hundreds of meters away from Liu ��s house that the middle-aged spiked the enemy''s frequency.


    Huh!


    The narrow blade was cut and emptied, and the pedestrian-like guy flashed more than ten meters away, and his eyebrows were raised slightly, "How old is the Liu family! You did it, did you not say that you were in retreat for 25 years? Say you won''t be out of the Liu family in 25 years? "

 Chapter 974： Startled 1 underground

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    The middle-aged middle-aged man who is called the fourth senior of the Liu family said lightly and proudly, "Because the twenty-five year period has reached, I said a few words at the beginning, I wonder if you have any impression?"


    The person opposite the fourth Liu family was very dignified at this moment, saying one word at a time: "Remember, when you took the initiative to step out of the Liu family''s door, no one in the world would dare to deceive the Liu family for half a minute. Collect this Station �����ܢۢ�᩿ "


    "You''re right. My Liu Xiaozhong stepped out of the house today to prove that what I said was going to be fulfilled."


    Liu Xiaozhong, the fourth son of Liu family, approached the opposite man with a knife and said with a cold voice: "If I have not mistaken, are you the doorkeeper? At first, your doorkeeper put pressure on our Liu family, but it was prestigious. .Three swords, if you can pick me up today, I will let you go, otherwise leave your head to wash the shame of my Liu family. "


    That''s right, this guy who looks like a passerby is really an assassin. Speaking of which, this buddy also points back, in fact, he was not Zhoushan with Yizhangqing. Like other people who want to target Liufeng, they came to Wucheng to stop Liufeng, but Yizhangqing passed the special information of Zhangmen Channel, I learned in advance that Liu Feng was in Yancheng, so I went to kill Liu Feng alone, and left the buddies in Wucheng to wait for the letter.


    "You know I''m a husband, dare ..."


    Huh!


    Before the assassin had finished speaking, Liu Xiaozhong''s knife had been cut off.


    The speed of the assassin was really fast. In the face of Liu Xiaozhong''s fierce and fast stab, his figure avoided him as if flashing.


    However, Liu Xiaozhong''s speed was faster. Before the assassin''s figure was firmly established, the second sword arrived.


    Ah ... oh!


    The Zhangmen Assassin had only a half-time scream and was cut off half of his head by Liu Xiaozhong.


    "Just two swords are over, so is the assassin of Zhangmen." Liu Xiaozhong cast a taunt, and turned to leave.


    At this moment, Liu Feng and Liu Qi were brought into the Liu family hall by the uncle.


    Because the Liu family knew that Liu Feng was coming, the Liu family had 14 martial arts sacrifices, all waiting in the hall.


    In addition to the uncle, there are fifteen people in the Liu family at the Wu Sheng level alone, which is not even the current owner of the Liu family. Looking at the appearance, the Liu family master is just a strong man in his early fifties. He stands in the middle of the hall, his eyes are like two beacons, giving him the feeling that he will be seen through his whole body secrets.


    "Grandpa, he is Liu Feng, and our Liu family has another outstanding genius!"


    After entering the hall, Liu Qi pushed Liu Feng out, and shouted to the owner in the middle: "Three types of endless state add up, comprehend the strength of three attributes, the physical strength is higher than me, and the absolute strength is second only I''m ha. "


    Huh!


    Listening to Liu Qi''s introduction, an exclamation sounded in the hall.


    Three infinite states, plus three attribute power! Everyone''s understanding of Liu Feng before was only two states of infinity, plus the most difficult to understand the attributes of gold, that''s how it has been surprised.


    Now the talents of the Liu family have discovered that they don''t know enough about Liu Feng. This guy can hardly describe him with the word evil, it is a pure monster!


    Even the owner of the Liu family, at this time, his eyes flashed like a rogue seeing a chicken.


    "Xiaofeng, you are a good descendant of my Liu family, you ... I will train you as the successor of the Liu family in the future." Liu family said with a laugh.


    Liu Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth. Seriously, when he came to the Liu family, he wanted to know his own life. In fact, he didn''t have much sense of home for this big family.


    But now the owner, that is, his cheap grandpa, even took him as a future owner to cultivate with a mouth, which really made Brother Feng a bit unbearable.


    "I''m going, grandpa, aren''t you saying that I was trained as a future homeowner?" Liu Qi asked with a black face.


    At this point, the Liu family master completely locked Liu Feng and said perfunctoryly, "Qier, don''t be jealous, you and Xiao Feng will be cultivated as future heirs."


    Liu Qi''s face was full of upsets, and he raised his hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulders, "Brother, did you see that, seeing you, what tone did my grandfather perfuse me?"


    Liu Feng also laughed, and he patted Liu Qi''s belly and said, "Brother, don''t always talk to me in the tone of a brother, okay, who of us is older than whom is hard to say, maybe I am Your brother."


    "Fuck! Your brother, I am 29 this year. How about you, how old are you?" Liu Qi said contentedly.


    After Liu Qi spoke, the saints of the Wu family around Liu''s face showed a smile of satisfaction and pride.


    "Xiao Qi is really amazing, 29-year-old Wubu Sheng, the fourth presence of Yasheng list."


    "Xiao Qi is the glory of our Liu family. Once his strength enters the martial arts level, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary martial arts."


    "Yes, Xiaoqi is likely to be the fourth generation of glorious legends in our Liu family!"


    The martial saints of the Liu family praised Liu Qi without extravagance.


    After listening to everyone''s words, Liu Qi smiled proudly and turned Liu Feng with her elbow. "How are you, how old are you this year? Look at you, are you at least one or two years younger than me?"


    "Okay, you are my brother."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I am only 24 years old this year. You are five years older than me."


    "Haha, that''s right, I''m your brother ..." Liu Qi patted Liu Feng''s shoulders proudly, but he couldn''t be proud after half the words, because everyone''s eyes were focused again at this time Liu Feng''s body, and a louder exhalation sound sounded in the entire hall.


    "The 24-year-old Wubu Sheng is better than Qier."


    "At the age of 24 and a half step martial arts, and understand three attributes of power, including the most difficult to understand the attributes of gold!"


    "At the age of 24, not only that, he also has three states of endlessness, which is even more fierce."


    Everyone looked at Liu Feng, just like watching a piece of peerless treasure, their eyes were full of surprise.


    Liu Qi opened her mouth at this time, and finally uttered a sentence, "MD! Let you grab the limelight again!"


    The Liu family stared at Liu Feng at this time and asked, "Xiao Feng, tell your grandpa, what are your three states of endlessness?"


    Liu Feng replied without hesitation: "There is a state of endlessness that I obtained by breaking through the four-dimensional martial arts north finger, called the endless one finger."


    "Well, yes, although the endless state obtained by breaking through the four-dimensional martial arts is the most, it is the most practical and useful." Liu Jiazhu nodded with a smile.


    Liu Feng continued: "I still have a state of endlessness. I heard that it is very scary. It is the truth."


    "I''m going, it''s true!"


    "It seems that the truth is spread outside. There are very few people who have the truth. This kid is really a talent."


    "But compared to the infinite state of Qier''s attribute variation, this mantra does not seem too powerful. Qier''s trick of the infinite region is super powerful!"


    With all Wu Sheng''s exclamation, Liu Feng also said, "My third state of non-polarity is also a variation of attributes. My three attributes have the attribute of wind ...",


    "I rely on the nature of the wind, the second most difficult understanding power in the world!"


    "This little wind is really, refreshing our knowledge of the degree of evildoing again and again!"


    "Wait, don''t quarrel. Does he mean that the nature of the wind is mutated? Listen to it and let him continue."


    At this time, the group of martial arts in the Liu family became extremely eager to look at Liu Feng.


    Liu Fengdao: "Yes, my third non-polar state is the attribute variation of wind, the non-polar vacuum domain!"


    Speaking of which, even the owner of the Liu family could not remain calm. He strode forward, pressing his hands on Liu Feng''s shoulder and saying, "My good grandson, I will accompany my grandfather for a few drinks, and my grandfather will instruct you tomorrow Martial arts, our Liu family strengthened theater is open to you. You can enter the theater at any time to practice your skills. I guarantee that your physical strength will also be greatly improved in the theater. "


    Liu Feng was stunned, he didn''t understand what the Liu family''s enhanced theater was.


    Moreover, the Liu Family Master was not in a mood to explain more about the strengthening of the theater. He asked with a look of self-interest: "By Xiaofeng, have you tested your physical strength, what is your physical strength now?"


    "I tested it and my physical strength was 27." Liu Feng replied casually.


    "what?!"


    "Body strength 27? How is this possible? Have you been fooled, Xiaofeng, is your instrument for measuring body strength fake?"


    "Body strength 25 is the standard for intermediate-grade martial arts. How can your physical strength exceed that of ordinary intermediate-grade martial arts? And you are half-step martial arts. How can you reach this level?"


    After Liu Feng said his physical strength value, all the martial arts in the hall were disoriented.


    "You all shut up! All of them are Wu Sheng, what a fuss?"


    The owner Liu drank, and everyone closed his mouth. Then the owner asked Liu Feng in an extremely incredible tone, "boy, when will you test your strength? I tell you, don''t blame you Uncles, your kid is absolutely wrong. How about retesting? "


    "Test, okay!" Liu Feng thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    He also wants to know if the ultimate body strength tester is the same as the super light brain test standard.


    Subsequently, the big brothers of the Liu family took Liu Feng and others into a practice room of the Liu family.


    In this, a huge instrument measuring 5 meters wide and 3 meters high is placed. In the middle of the instrument is a white light ball suspended in the size of a human head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Jiazhu pointed forward, "Xiaofeng , Press your right hand on the light ball, and it will naturally show the intensity value of your body. "


    Ok!


    Liu Feng stepped forward a few steps, raised his right hand and pressed it over the light ball.


    Immediately, a violent burst of light from the suspended ball of light ignited a bright glow, and Liu Feng had to narrow his eyes.


    Huh huh ...


    Immediately afterwards, a group of Liu Jiawu saints behind Liu Feng opened their mouths at the same time. No, it was because the mouth was too wide, and the chin on the ground was startled.


    Don''t say this group of martial arts are out of order, even the Liu Family Master also opened his mouth wide and widened his eyes, exclaiming like a child when he saw the beast: "27, really 27, how is this possible? This this This ... is this kid special the future of our Liu family ... "


    Damn!


    The Liu family spoke halfway, and his chin fell to the ground.

 Chapter 975： Lius determination

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    In the ball of light pressed by Liu Feng, a large Arabic number-27! This intensity value is exactly the same as the value given by Super Light Brain. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "seriously?"


    Liu Qi exclaimed, "I played against Liu Feng at Shengjing Women''s College. If he has a physical strength of 27, he won''t stop me?"


    Hum!


    There was a buzz on the tester, and the light dissipated as Liu Feng took his hand away.


    At this point, Liu Feng has turned around and said with a smile: "Brother Qi, have you forgotten, the faster I compete with the master, the faster I grow. Before I fight with you, my physical strength is barely 20, and then the more I grow up, The faster I come, in the past few days, I have grown to a physical strength of 27! "


    silence!


    Everyone at the scene was extremely unconvinced of Liu Feng''s rhetoric. The physical strength may be different from some martial arts secrets. It is something that you can learn quickly with a high level of understanding. It is not much easier to improve your physical strength than to go to heaven.


    It was just that all the martial arts in the field had their chins dropped to the ground, and they hadn''t installed them yet, so no one spoke.


    "No, I don''t think so."


    Liu Qi broke the silence and said, "When your kid first played with me, he was a pig and a tiger. You definitely have reservations. Your kid is too bad. You ... if you''re not afraid to beat you, I will be a brother You must be a dishonest guy. "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I said I didn''t have any reservations at the time, you certainly don''t believe it?"


    "Do not believe!"


    There is no need for Liu Qi to answer, all the martial arts presents pressed their chins back at this time, and these martial arts spoke in unison.


    But even if everyone felt that Liu Feng had reservations at the time, no one would care about such a trivial matter, but because Liu Feng really had a physical strength value of 27, he was extremely excited.


    At this time, the master of the Liu family came forward and said, "Xiaofeng, your kid is definitely the most promising genius of my Liu family inheritance to this day!"


    "Liu ... Grandpa!"


    Liu Feng is not very accustomed to the grandfather in front of him, he said seriously: "In fact, I don''t think there is a genius in this world, so-called geniuses are persecuted by the world. Grandpa, tell me about me now I want to make sure of some things. "


    "Okay, look at this."


    The Liu family master flipped his right hand, and a family tree appeared on his hand. He turned the family tree and said, "My Liu family has a long tradition in the ultimate. The first generation of the family is named Liu Weixi, who once called the fifth **** in the ultimate. Unfortunately, The ancestors of the old man disappeared after an inadequate exploration of Zhoushan that year, and there is no news. And I am a contemporary homeowner. I am Liu Zhengxian''s reputation in the ultimate place. I have five children under my lap, known as the Liu Family Five Tigers. There is also a daughter, Wu Gong It''s also very good. "


    When it comes to the Liu family''s five tigers, Liu Zhengxian also turned the family tree to the page of his five sons and a daughter.


    The five tigers in the Liu family are Liu Xiaozhen, Liu Xiaode, Liu Xiaoshang, Liu Xiaozhong, and Liu Xiaoxuan. There is also an eldest daughter named Liu Xiaoyao.


    These six names, starting from the eldest son and descending to Liu Xiaoxuan, were different in color from other names and painted red.


    Liu Zhengxian explained: "Xiao Xuan is the fifth child in my family. His name has become red for two reasons. First, he is the most outstanding child of my Liu family. Second, he is on the wanted list of Zhang Men. Zhang The door ... ��! At that time, it shook the ultimate land, but what happened to Xiao Wu ��s husband who offends the door? We do n��t know now. One thing that aggrieved. "


    Ugh!


    All Liu family members present sighed at the same time.


    Obviously, Liu Zhengxian didn''t want to mention more about the gatekeeper. He continued to turn the genealogy backwards, and then turned to the page of the descendants of Liu Xiaoxuan.


    Liu Ye, Liu Ye, Liu Feng, Liu Yun!


    These four names appear on the genealogical line. Liu Feng''s name is located on the third son of Liu Xiaoxuan.


    "My dad, it really is Liu Xiaoxuan, but where is he now? What does he look like? Is he doing well now?" Liu Feng murmured, and his eyes were red.


    In the four names of Feng Fengyun, Liu Ye and Liu Ye have been beaten by X, which indicates that they are no longer alive.


    "Well, boy, Xiaoxuan was poisoned by two brothers before being forced out of the ultimate land. Needless to say, you can also know that the person who shot was the doorkeeper." Liu Zhengxian said seriously: "Listen Grandpa, if you do n��t have absolute strength, do n��t be impulsive. If you open a full-scale battle, it ��s not something we can face up to now. ��


    "What if Zhangmen volunteered to come to me?" Liu Feng asked back.


    "kill!"


    Before Liu Zheng first spoke, a cold killing word came from the door.


    Everyone turned around and looked at Liu Xiaozhong, the oldest member of the Liu family. The fourth uncle still had the spirit of killing at this time. His eyes were also fixed on Liu Feng, and his eyes were full of the elders ��affection towards his nephew. Xiaofeng, starting today, no matter it is Zhangmen or any other forces, who dares come to trouble you, Sibo is the first to help you kill. "


    "Feng Brother, have you heard? My dad supports you, so you don''t have to be afraid." Liu Qi said holding Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    "Not only your uncle will help you, grandpa will help you too."


    Liu Zheng first walked to Liu Feng and said with the same seriousness: "You can rest assured that although we do not have the ability to counterattack the gatekeeper, if the gatekeeper dares to commit an offence, we will absolutely kill the enemy with all our strength."


    "The attitude of our Liu family is the same."


    "At that time, the fifth child was driven away, killing our two nephews, and our Liu family was also oppressed by the husband, and we didn''t want to endure it anymore."


    "Xiao Feng now recognizes his ancestors and believes that his identity is difficult to hide from Zhang Men. If Zhang Men isn''t here to cause trouble, even if they want to use Xiao Feng to avenge his brother, we will fight with them."


    The other Wu Sheng powerfuls in the Liu family also expressed their positions at this time.


    Although Liu Zhengxian only had five sons and one daughter, Liu Feng still had many uncles. The entire Liu family regarded Liu Feng''s evil existence as the hope of the future, so everyone felt a sense of enmity with the enemy.


    At the same time, a middle-aged woman walked in front of Liu Feng and handed a four-dimensional equipment box to his hand. "Child, this is what your aunt gave you. The aunt has nothing good but is rich. There is a billion dollars in it. Coins, you can spend whatever you want. "


    Although this woman is middle-aged, her skin remains as delicate as a young girl, her shawl hair looks dignified and generous, and her family''s unique kindness is revealed in her brows.


    That''s right, this woman is Liu Xiaoyao, Liu Feng''s aunt.


    "Thank your aunt." Liu Feng was also welcome, and naturally accepted the aunt''s meeting ceremony.


    Immediately, Liu Xiaozhen, the uncle who brought Liu Feng back to the Liu family, also came up, "Xiaofeng, the first time you go home, the uncle must also express the elders'' welcome, and talk about what weapons you usually use, uncle We must give you a guy who is good at hand. After all, we are all martial arts people, and weapons are the most precious to us. "


    Liu Feng raised his hand, and a blue-colored spear appeared in his hand. "I usually use two weapons, one is a knife and the other is a gun. Now I use more guns. In fact, I don''t lack equipment. I also have dark blood ... "


    "This shit, orange-level dark blood weapon, don''t use this thing in the future."


    Liu Xiaozhen raised his hand, took out a whole-body silver and white spear, and handed it to Liu Feng. "Purple high-level dark blood equipment, Gintama! Take it, this gun has been with Uncle for more than 30 years, until I enter The holy level, the sword will not be used after practicing the sword, now I will send you. "


    Liu Feng was also rude. After taking this Gintama, Liu Feng was in a better mood.


    "Xiaofeng, you say you use a knife in addition to a gun, right? I have a peerless knife, cold!"


    The second uncle Liu Xiaode stepped forward and handed Liu Feng a three-foot long knife. This knife was very similar to the narrow knife in the fourth uncle''s hand. The knife''s body flashed a cold light. A buzzing melodious blade sounds.


    Subsequently, the third and fourth uncles also gave their greetings.


    Liu Feng was a bumper harvest at Liu''s house, and he saw the eyes of Han Yichen, Han Xingrui, and Chilong turning red.


    At the same time, there were some episodes outside the Liu family.


    Just now Liu Xiaozhong, the fourth oldest member of the Liu family, murdered, but sheer killing or burying was a demonstration of outsiders. Of course, these corpses will surely be disposed of by Wucheng ��s usual policemen and guards. However, before being processed, two Wu Shengs from the Chu family found three corpses that were killed.


    "The Liu family shot it!"


    "The demonstration not only represents the attitude of the Liu family, but also represents that Liu Feng has really returned to the Liu family. Is this so? So, the people in Zhangmen have lost their hands."


    The two Chujia Wushengs looked dignified.


    Similarly, three mutant Wushengs from Meteorite City, smelling blood like dogs, came to a corpse on the roadside.


    "The man who is the gatekeeper."


    "Does the Liu family want to rewrite the tragedy of more than 20 years ago? People who took the initiative to kill Zhangmen!"


    "If the Zhangmen shot again to suppress the Liu family this time, our meteoric city Michael family wouldn''t mind shooting at them."


    The three variant martial arts sneers appeared on the three faces hidden under the hat.


    At this moment, the figure of soldiers and guards patrolling the street appeared in the distance of the street, and then the figures of the three martial arts disappeared quickly.


    Two hours later, Liu Feng and others were settled in Liu''s best room to rest.


    Liu Xiaoyao, Liu Feng''s aunt, asked the chef to send a few delicate dishes to Liu Feng''s room to eat and chat with him.


    The so-called aunt new generations new ~ www.novelhall.com ~ interrupted bones and tendons, Liu Feng feels very kind to chat with this aunt.


    But the other members of the Liu family returned to the hall at this time.


    The head of the Liu family, Liu Zhengxian, said with seriousness on his face at this time: "Xiao Xuan''s four children and two sons were killed. Now Xiaofeng is going home. Even if he broke the sky outside, our Liu family has to replace He carried. "


    "Yes, our Liu family is always preparing for the shame 25 years ago."


    "The Liu family has trained for more than 20 years and is always ready. Even if the assassin of Zhangmen strikes, we have the confidence to fight him."


    "For the small wind, it''s time to show the determination of our Liu family!"


    The martial saints of the Liu family spoke one after another.


    The fourth year old Liu Xiaozhong stepped forward: "Dad, since our Liu family wants to show determination and make everyone afraid to fight against the idea of ??a small wind, then we have a great feast! Please come to the masters of the ultimate cities , Correcting Xiaofeng''s name on the spot. If anyone doesn''t agree, just go through it. "

 Chapter 976： Can you end

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    As Liu Xiaozhong''s words came out, the entire Liucheng family in Wucheng seemed to emit a killing gas. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Another hour later, the Liu family in Wucheng sent a message to the entire world through Skynet. The Liu family''s outing traveler Liu Feng returned to celebrate the feast, and invited masters of all major forces to come to the feast and celebrate with the Liu family three days later.


    "Liu, this is to correct Liu Feng''s name!"


    "For a Liu Feng, the Liu family in Wucheng is determined to make the ultimate surface!"


    "It''s not fun. The Liu family is really determined to keep this kid. We are not good at doing anything. Nobody wants to die with the Wucheng Liu family!"


    For a time, all the major forces in the ultimate land began to stir up for the invitation sent by the Liu family.


    No one sent people to the forces that Liu Feng shot better, and the major forces that had cast their nets were hesitant at this time by the determination of the Liu family.


    However, at the same time as the Liu family issued a notice, Zhang Men publicly stated via Skynet.


    "Zhang Men will send someone to the banquet. See you in the Liu family in three days!"


    Zhangmen, the assassin force that made all the major forces in the eighteenth city of the ultimate city embarrassed, made the taste of the feast of the Liu family instantly change.


    "Twenty-five years ago, Zhang Men suppressed the Liu family. Will the drama 25 years ago be repeated?"


    Chu''s home in Chuan City, the old voice in the wooden house sounded again, "Zhangmen collected our Chu family''s money, and another master of the gatekeeper was killed. This banquet promises to make Liu''s house very difficult. On Skynet Making a statement, our Chu family will also go to the banquet. "


    In the box of a luxury hotel in Wucheng, a young man with a red face looked at himself and said, "This is a grand banquet hosted by the Liu family. Our Ouyang family in Jiazi City has a low-key habit and will definitely not send someone to the feast. Hehe, But I ��m second in the Asian rankings. I really want to try how strong the boy Liu Feng is! So, Ouyang Baitai decided to go to dinner on behalf of Ouyang ��s family in Jiazi City. ��


    Not under the mountain, the young man in white clothes and white tourist shoes stepped down the hillside with his hands in his pants pockets. "The Liu family and Liu Feng are interesting, not only masters who can kill Saints, but also meteorites. Three variant martial arts saints, even the boy Ouyang Baitai was attracted to him. "


    Behind this young man in white, there was also a woman in a white dress.


    If Liu Feng is here, he will surely recognize that this woman is Huang Fuqin who was escorted into the ultimate land by him.


    Following the young man in white, Huang Fuqin whispered: "Brother Ocean, do you want to compete with Liu Feng? In fact, I don''t think it is necessary. Liu Feng is really very powerful. I saw him break through the realm of truth. But he can never be your opponent, rumors ... "


    "Xiaoqin, you don''t understand."


    This ocean brother interrupted Huang Fuqin''s words and said calmly: "Some people may look at him yesterday but he is not strong, but watching him today is enough to startle you off the chin. It is likely that when he looks at him the day after tomorrow, he will already You are far behind. "


    "Ocean Brother is such a person." Huang Fuqin even spoke a little bit of flattery when talking to this Ocean Brother.


    Brother Haiyang said: "Yes, so I believe that Liu Feng is also such a person, so I represent the Zhou family Xuanyuan family to the Liu family''s banquet. I Xuanyuan Ocean, has found a way to break through the martial arts, and is entering the martial arts Before the level, I, the first member of the Yasheng list, would like to see if I can find a person who has gone as far as me in the same level. "


    Xuanyuan Ocean!


    This name that tops the Yasheng list is the existence that makes the entire ultimate place tremble.


    Behind Xuanyuan Haiyang, Huang Fuqin felt that the youth in front of him seemed extremely tall. She whispered, "No one will go as far as you. Brother Haiyang, you have the horrific record of Tu Tu Jiusheng three years ago. , Which also includes a variant Wu Sheng of Meteorological City, no one can reach the same height as you. "


    "Maybe, but I think I can do it, and there should be others who can do it."


    Xuanyuan Haiyang asked without looking back: "Yes, then Liu Feng has helped you outside, don''t you tell me this time?"


    "I, okay, I''m going to the Liu family''s dinner on behalf of the imperial family of Zhoushan Huang." Huang Fuqin said.


    "Are you just going to dinner?"


    Xuanyuan Haiyang said with a little disappointment: "If someone saves my life outside and protects me from going home, this kind of kindness will definitely make me remember my life, and I will definitely support my benefactor, even if he is all enemy Why not! "


    After listening to Xuanyuan Haiyang, Huang Fuqin''s beautiful face instantly showed a hint of shame.


    Then, the expression of the Huangfu family appeared on Tianwang. "Not Zhoushan Huangfu''s young lady Huangfuqin represented the family to the Liu family dinner!"


    And after making a statement, Huang Fuqin spoke in person on Tianwang, claiming that Liu Feng had great gratitude to her. No matter what happened to Liu Feng in the ultimate place, she would stand by Liu Feng firmly.


    This statement alone made the major forces in the ultimate place shake again.


    "It turns out that Liu Feng has something to do with the Huangfu family, not even Zhoushan, even to the Huangfu family!"


    "The strength of Huangfu''s family is not weaker than that of Zhangmen. Anyway, the six forces on Zhoushan can overpower the ultimate 18 cities. With the Huangfu''s family as a backer, it seems that the Liu family really has the confidence to fight against Zhangmen. Here it is! "


    "The Huangfu family intervened, no wonder that Liu Feng dared to slaughter in succession, the Chu family in the capital of Sichuan and the Michael family in the meteorite city."


    Originally because Zhang Men stated that he was going to the Liu family for a banquet, those who were hesitant to continue to deal with Liu Feng had a firm mentality, but now the Huangfu family almost indicated that they stood in line with the Liu family, making these people hesitate again.


    Even some of the big neutral forces who did not want to go to the Liu family for dinner at the same time also stated that they would go to the Liu family.


    As a result, the Jincheng Nalan family, the Zhoucheng Iwande family, the Tongcheng Fengjia family, and even the Newland City Burning Corps all publicly stated that they would go to the Liu family three days later.


    Sheng Jingcheng, in the principal''s office of Shengjing Women''s College, once the star of the outside world, Jennifer Lanson, put on a pink dress, sitting on a chair while wearing high heels, and said, "Shengjing Women''s College is also going The Liu family went to the banquet. My principal will go there in person. "


    With the voice of Jennifer, an illusive light curtain appeared in front of her, her voice was immediately converted into text on the screen, and then transmitted to Skynet.


    Humph!


    In the vice-principal''s office, Lucy sneered with a small mouth: "Really, my Jennifer, why do you like that, the little man who doesn''t know how to promote? You do n��t know, but you actually go Stand for Liu Feng? "


    Because of Liu Feng, the Liu family swayed the grand banquet, making the whole situation surging and forming a tricky situation.


    As the core figure of this matter, Liu Feng didn''t know the big thing Liu family did for him the next day.


    This is the first time in Liu Feng''s life that he felt a strong affection.


    "Is there two days? If some people want to do something, let me play the front line myself!" Liu Feng said in the practice room of the Liu family while hitting an energy sandbag in front of him.


    Whisper ...


    A sweaty Liu Qi, sitting on the floor next to him, panting, "Okay, you can play in the front line! I''m really convinced, I dare to say that your body strength is really 27, at such a high level Under gravity, you can still practice for more than three hours. I can''t do it. If I continue to practice, my whole body bones will fall apart. "


    Two days later, the door of the Liu family was opened. The Liu family opened a four-dimensional space restaurant with no margins, and there were hundreds of tables and ten people. It was not a problem to entertain thousands.


    And since the Liu family opened the door, there have been influxes of masters coming from the ultimate cities.


    In less than two hours, nearly half of the seats in the banquet restaurant were seated.


    Uncle Liu''s uncle Liu Xiaozhen and second uncle Liu Xiaode greeted him personally in front of the door. Although it was a grand banquet, the Liu family showed great enthusiasm for anyone.


    The other members of the Liu family walked around the banquet hall, greeting some acquaintances from time to time.


    Hum!


    At this moment, a large light curtain lit up over the large banquet hall. The light curtain showed that someone came in outside the main entrance, and one of the three people who came in this time was a white-haired old man.


    Ultimately, because it is the absolute four-dimensional space law ~ www.novelhall.com ~ human life is much longer than the outside world, how can the masters of the major forces be below the congenital level? A person who is as old as this shows that this person is definitely too scary.


    In agreement with this, a delightful report sounded on the light curtain, "The ancestor of the Chu family in the capital city of Sichuan, Mr. Chu Huailong and his second son Chu Tianfan and Chu Tianbei went to the banquet."


    Huh!


    When the words "Chuanducheng" sounded, the entire banquet hall was quiet. Everyone in the big banquet hall looked at the main entrance and focused on the old man Chu Huailong.


    "It''s such a big feast for the Liu family''s grand banquet!"


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Chu Huailong''s old face had a faint smile on his face and said, "I just don''t know if the Liu family can end this banquet!"


    "Whether it''s the end of our Liu family or not, the old gentleman need not worry for us." At the same time, Liu Xiaozhong, the fourth of Liu family, stepped in front of Chu Huailong.


    PS: Thank you Li Zepeng for your monthly vote!

 Chapter 977： Appetizers are plenty

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    People in the entire Ultimate Land now know that Liu Feng''s reputation in the Ultimate Land was started in the capital of Sichuan. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Now the ancestors of the Chu family, and also the owner of the Chu family, came to the Liu family in person and were aggressive when they entered, which has already started the banquet to develop into a discordant situation.


    The most important thing is that the Liu family''s fourth child was extremely powerful. Facing Chu Huailong, a veteran strong player, was full of confidence and expressed his determination.


    Chu Huailong and Liu Xiaozhong stood opposite each other, and when they looked at each other, their eyes became extremely sharp.


    "What''s the situation? Didn''t everyone come to the Liu family''s banquet today?" At this moment, an extraordinary young man came outside the door, his hands and feet were smooth and powerful.


    Behind this young man, there are also two middle-aged people who follow the Prime Minister, who are two martial saints.


    Two martial arts saints, followed by a young man who is not a martial arts saint, are enough to show the extraordinary human identity.


    At the same time, a light curtain appeared above the big banquet hall, and the sound of the announcement sounded. "The City of Ouyang Baitai came to the banquet."


    "Ouyang Baitai, the second hardest character in Yashengbang is here!"


    "I''m afraid this boy, Ouyang Baitai, is coming to Liu Feng. After all, Liu Feng''s record is a little scary. But when he came, how did he pose like he was on the Liu family''s side?"


    "The second place in Yashengbang is here, so will the first place in Yashengbang also come?"


    For a time, many people''s attention was attracted by Ouyang Baitai who had arrived at this time.


    The three of the Chu family also turned around at this time. Chu Huailong, the ancestor of the Chu family, stared at Ouyang Baitai, his eyes were calm and scary.


    Staring at such an old-fashioned character, Ouyang Baitai was not at all scared and flustered. He continued to walk, and said while walking: "It''s okay to come in time, and I haven''t got a seat yet, but I''m a bit hungry. I''ll be full, and I''m going to talk to Liu Feng! "


    At the same time, Liu Xiaozhong, who was looking at Chu Huailong just now, stepped forward and greeted, "Bai Tai, you have a good vision. I want to discuss with our small wind. I believe Xiao wind will never let you down. Come, Pick a seat in front and have a banquet in a moment. "


    "Then I thank Uncle Liu." Ouyang Baitai said.


    In this way, Liu Xiaozhong did not bother Chu Huailong, but enthusiastically gave the three of the Ouyang family to a higher position.


    The three of Chu Huailong were exposed to the side, that is, no acquaintance came to say hello to them, and the Liu family regarded them as nothing. But Chu Huailong is an old man. At this time, it was not the time when he officially attacked the Liu family, so he led someone to find a place to sit down.


    Later, people came one after another. In addition to the masters of the ultimate cities, there were also the principals of some large and small families.


    "Welcome Huang Fuqin, the young lady of the Zhoufu Huangfu family, to come to the feast!"


    "Welcome to the family members of Xuanyuan in Zhoushan, the first Xuanyuan Ocean in Yashengbang to come for a banquet!"


    Half an hour later, two more heavyweights appeared. Just coming from Zhoushan, it was enough to make everyone present.


    "Huang Fuqin is here. This young lady from Huangfu''s family is standing in line with Liu Feng!"


    "Ha ha! Someone from the Huangfu''s family is here, and the Liu family is more confident."


    "It''s up to you now to see what the attitude of the Zhangmen is. If Zhangmen is also ambiguous, I''m afraid from now on, no one will dare to make Liu Feng''s idea again."


    All of a sudden, everyone whispered.


    At the same time, Heihe Haiyang and Huang Fuqin walked into the banquet hall side by side. Uncle Liu Jiazhen and Liu Xiaozhen accompanied the two in person.


    Although the arrival of Huang Fuqin has become a topic point, when everyone really saw the calm and restrained performance of Xuanyuan Ocean, the style of speech immediately changed.


    "Xuanyuan Ocean really showed up. I guess he is the No. 1 Asian Saint List. The purpose of coming today must be the same as Ouyang Baitai."


    "It''s fair to say that the appearance of Liu Feng and the combat power he has shown are enough to attract the attention of the top three in the Yasheng list!"


    "I guess, it will be smooth today. Once someone picks something, it won''t be easy. Just to see that the top two of the Yasheng list have arrived, I''m afraid the appetizer will be very good!"


    ...


    After another half an hour, the banquet officially started. Although the entire banquet hall was not yet full, it was already noon. As a host, the Liu family couldn''t make people hungry.


    As soon as the dishes were ready, the illusory light curtain appeared above the banquet hall again, "Welcome the masters of Zhou Shanzhangmen to come to the banquet."


    Huh!


    The word "Zhangmen" appeared, and the whole banquet hall became quiet again.


    From the main entrance of the Liu family, they walked into the three of them side by side. They all wore cyan sportswear, and the three left were embroidered with red characters.


    All three looked ordinary, and even their eyes were not half sharp, and the walking between them was slow and the figure was loose, giving the impression that they were not martial arts at all.


    But these three ordinary characters can''t be in ordinary characters, but because of the red blood on the chest, it makes people feel a **** breath.


    At this time, many people in Liu Feng were a little unnatural. The Zhangmen twenty-five years ago had brought tremendous pressure to the Liu family, and even Liu Xiaozhen and Liu Xiaode did not rush forward to meet them.


    "Welcome to Zhangmen."


    Fortunately, Liu Xiaozhong still kept his original calmness and calmness. He greeted the three masters and made a gesture inward.


    The three assassins at the gate looked at Liu Xiaozhong and walked straight into the banquet hall.


    Fortunately, the three assassin assassins did not provoke the attack on the spot, but found an empty seat and sat down. Even so, the atmosphere in the Grand Ballroom seems to have changed slightly.


    "Welcome the dean of Shengjing Women''s College to come to the banquet in person!"


    Immediately after, a light curtain emerged and the announcement sounded.


    Immediately, Jennifer Lanson, with blond hair and full of starry temperament, walked in from the main entrance with a seductive model.


    Behind Jennifer Lanxin, there were also two big beauties, one was Xia Qing, who was third in the Yasheng list and the first in the Young Phoenix list; the other was Mei Ruoxue, who was the ninth in the Young Phoenix list, and two Shengjing women Excellent students from the college were also brought by Jennifer.


    "Haha, it''s interesting. The girl from Shengjing Women''s College is also here."


    "The top three masters of Yashengbang have all come to the Liu family today, and the appetizers are getting more and more sufficient!"


    "Liu Feng kills Meteorite City''s three variants. Wu Sheng is in Shengjing Women''s College. Hey, I think Jennifer is very gentle on the surface, but she is full of fierce little girls. Maybe you should find Liu Feng for trouble!"


    In the grand banquet hall, there was another discussion.


    After Jennifer entered, Xia Qing, who represents the side of Shengjing Women''s College, did not take the seat with Jennifer. It seemed to verify some people''s guess. The beauty master came to the middle of the big banquet hall.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on this little beauty.


    "Seniors from the Liu family, Xia Qing from the junior, I was fortunate enough to have witnessed Liu Feng''s style at Shengjing Women''s College. I came to the Liu family for a banquet today. He said inside.


    Her voice was loud, yet feminine, and she was wearing a simple white sportswear with snow-white sneakers, while still maintaining the heroine of a sports girl.


    In the face of so many martial arts in the public, Xia Yan seemed extremely calm in the face of their scrutiny. This alone has impressed all the senior masters.


    Hahaha!


    Just then, a hearty voice sounded.


    Liu Zhengxian came out on the innermost theme, Liu Feng and Liu Qi followed his left and right sides.


    The owner of the Liu family seemed to be in a good mood today and said aloud, "Dear everyone, today my Liu family put down a feast. Please come, I should say a few words just now. But the VIPs come at different times, and now it is noon. So I started the banquet first. It happened that, with the voice of this kid from Shengjing Women''s College, my Liu family also had something to say. "


    "Hey! The subject is here."


    "Liu Jiabiao''s determination to show his attitude may be the ultimate feat, but it may also be the fuse of a war outbreak!"


    "What''s more, the appetizers make people look forward to it. It may not be possible to fight Jihad today! It''s time to watch the show!"


    When everyone whispered, Liu Zhengxian continued: "My family Liu Feng, who has been exposed for many years, finally returned three days ago. Xiao Feng is the most outstanding young child of my family. The 24-year-old Wubu Sheng is the most difficult to understand the world. The attributes of gold have a variety of endless states, and the physical strength exceeds 24 ... "


    This Liu Zhengxian is also very bad. When he introduced Liu Feng''s strengths, he said little or vaguely about everything.


    It is clear that Liu Feng has three attribute powers, but he only emphasizes the attributes of gold; obviously Liu Feng has three types of electrodeless state, but he says many kinds, not to mention the specific ones; obviously Liu Feng''s physical strength value has reached a terrible 27, but Liu Zhengxian only said more than 24.


    But even Liu Zhengxian said that, it caused a lot of admiration.


    "Sure enough, like the legend, this Liu Feng is really standing on the top of the pyramid in the master hand below the ultimate martial arts saint!"


    "Ashen, who is difficult to slaughter, of course, he has enough hard cards."


    "Look, see what Liu Zhengxian continues to say!"


    With everyone''s attention, Liu Zhengxian continued: "My family Xiaofeng, before going home, it seemed to offend some friends from other cities. Today, I banquet everyone, and it ��s my Liu family to show my sincerity, and I want to forgive you. Liu Feng do As a junior, I believe that the predecessors in the public will not embarrass him, right? "


    Humph!


    Liu Zhengxian just said that someone in the Chu family in Chuancheng City made a cry.


    Before waiting for the Chu family to speak, Liu Zhengxian raised his voice and said, "Of course, if someone is unwilling to forgive Xiaofeng and wants to make a move, my Liu Jiazhao is just fine. But now this female student of Shengjing Women''s College has to discuss with Xiaofeng So some people who want to pick something can wait for a while, let the juniors perform first, there is no fear of hitting, everyone eats and drinks medicine first, see the juniors play, wait for the juniors to play, then change Let''s get old. "


    "Mr. Liu is right."


    Jennifer Blue at Shengjing Women''s College opened her mouth and said, "Give the juniors some time first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, we all come to the Liu family for dinner, eating other people''s meals, and looking for something a little bit Shameless! You have to wait until you finish eating to talk about something! "


    When Jennifer spoke, everyone else was embarrassed to say something.


    Immediately, Xia Qing, standing in the middle of the big banquet hall, raised his hand to Liu Feng and said, "Liu Feng, at Shengjing Women''s College, when you faced three variant martial arts saints, I also helped you. You can accomplish the feat of slaughtering three variant martial arts sacrifices, in fact, it also has my credit, so you can''t refuse it! "


    "Okay, Sister Qing is going to compete with me. I must be with you."


    Liu Feng strode forward and said with a smile: "However, once the martial arts practitioners get started, it is difficult to guarantee the absolute end. If the younger brother I missed and offended Sister Qing, don''t be angry!"


    PS: Thanks for the romantic wind, the first killer tail ring, and the pig of Jingjing''s family for their monthly tickets!


    (Many brothers say, Brother, you ��ve got enough groundwork, it ��s already very powerful. Should n��t it be fierce, it ��s time for the plot? Should n��t it also break out? Brother answered: Yes, the next chapter will be Began to enter the plot, the outbreak will happen tomorrow, how much more outbreak? Tomorrow when I update the first chapter.)

 Chapter 978： You are defeated

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    A slight smile appeared on Xia Qing''s face, raised her right hand and made a please gesture, "Relax, if you can really hurt me, my sister will never blame you. �����ܢۢ�᩿ Also, don''t take that day in Shengjing Women''s College: The strength I showed when I helped you to measure my true strength, I had reservations that day. "


    "Rest assured that the Lions beat the rabbits with all their strength, I will not underestimate Sister Qing." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh! Lion beats rabbit, do you treat me as weak as a rabbit?"


    Xia Qing raised her eyebrows slightly, her feet lightly froze, her figure appeared lightly in front of Liu Feng, and a small, white slap slaps in front of Liu Feng.


    This palm does not attract the slightest wind, and the palm strength is also a bit soft, but the speed is surprisingly fast.


    Liu Feng''s figure receded with a smile, and he didn''t fight Xia Qing''s palm.


    Xia Qing''s figure followed up and changed her hand to attack. In the attack, the first beauty of the young phoenix list stepped on gossip, turned her body, stretched her arms and stretched her palms like a line, and her hooked hands like a flower. The move is fast and fierce, and the trick is tricky, specializing in Liu Feng''s whole body.


    Huh?


    In the match, Liu Feng suddenly found a touch of familiarity from his opponent''s moves.


    "The martial arts approach of Shengjing Women''s College is very broad, and Xia Qing''s footwork and body style are really unique."


    "She''s just throwing stones and asking for directions, and she hasn''t come up with her true skills. The woman on the young phoenix list really has some amazing skills."


    "Ha ha! She may not be able to get her true skills. After all, this is the Liu family. Didn''t you see that this girl and this kid are not out of control? Unless this girl wants to offend the Liu family to fight a life-and-death battle ... ��Look at it, this Liu Feng ... "


    All the strong men who watched the battle talked, but at this moment, a man holding a wine glass suddenly exclaimed, and the wine glasses in his hands fell to the table.


    Huh!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people stood up.


    That is, just a moment ago, Liu Feng ��s body, footwork, and speed have more than doubled at the same time, and his footwork is similar to Xia Qing, but it is more mysterious. It also seems to be the same source, but it is more profound; the palm strokes he uses are also in the same vein as Xia Qing and can be more complete.


    The two were in the wrong body, Liu Feng twisted his shoulders, and put his right hand under Xia Qing''s armpit, and then pulled back with his back ...


    At this moment, time seemed to freeze.


    Xia Qing was petrified after her strokes. She kept her palms out, her eyes widened, her mouth closed, and she stayed still for two seconds.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Xia Qing''s chest, where there was a big hand, holding the left hemisphere like a god.


    what!


    At the same time, Liu Feng seemed to feel that he was not catching the place, and he suddenly withdrew his hand.


    "Liu ... wind ..."


    Xia Qing blushed like a cloud of fire at this time. She called Liu Feng''s name word by word. It seemed that her white teeth would be broken, but she did not turn back.


    "Well, I didn''t mean it on purpose." Liu Feng explained, his tone was full of sincerity and modesty, but ... he took his hand to his nose and gently sniffed.


    "Nima, he grabbed Xia Qing''s chest!"


    I don''t know which side is young, as if the sky is falling, and suddenly burst out a scream of heartbreaking, "Xia Qing, but the goddess in my heart, how can her chest be caught by others?"


    "I''m going, this trick is too tricky, right? Even with a grasping chest."


    "Although it is indecent to use a chest move for a woman, it proves that Liu Feng''s martial arts are really exquisite, at least that hand is just right to wear a cloud palm."


    "It''s a really good method. It''s outdated and out of shape. The body is twisted, and the palm is worn with a grasping belt. This technique is great!"


    Some young people brought by the elders, eagerly rushed to tear Liu Feng to life. Some senior masters, but from Liu Feng''s move, saw an extremely exciting side.


    "Liu Feng, you die!"


    The sound of appraisal from all around turned Xia Qing''s anger completely ignited. She turned back suddenly, and pointed out Liu Feng with her right hand and sword.


    At this moment, a sword-mang exploded, even if Liu Feng was faced with this move, his whole body was frightened.


    "Promise of Promise, this is Promise of Xia Qing!"


    "This move is called the Promise Six Swords. There are six variations of a sword horn, which is equivalent to the Promise in the Promise."


    "It''s just this trick that makes this girl the third existence in the Yasheng list. Liu Feng is in danger."


    An exclamation sounded again.


    "No!"


    However, Liu Feng used the truth at this time.


    puff!


    Xia Qing''s sword mane of the Promise Six Magic Sword, as if the flame encountered ice water, went out with a bang.


    "how is this possible?"


    At this moment, Ouyang Baitai, who was second in the Yasheng list, lost his state. "How could there be such a strong mood of truth? At the time, Chu Jian, the fifth in the Yasheng list, was not so scary!


    At this time, not only Ouyang Baitai, but also the first Xuanyuan marine stare of Yashengbang, and whispered softly: "Great, the true mood and mood can reach this level, which shows that Liu Feng''s physical strength has reached an extremely terrible Degree. "


    This is not over yet. After a mantra cracked Xia Qing''s Promise Six Swords, Liu Feng simultaneously pointed out his right hand, and his index finger was a little forward.


    "Sister Qing, don''t make a fuss! My move is infinite! If I really work hard, you know the result. I didn''t mean it just now." After Liu Feng''s move forced Xia Qing to stop, he looked sincere Said.


    Humph!


    Xia Qing stomped her feet, returned blushing and lowered her head to the seat, and whispered to Jennifer Lan: "Principal, I''m sorry, I lost, I, I ... I will shame you. Now. "


    At first Xia Qing thought that her beauty principal would comfort and comfort her, but never thought that Jennifer Blue said in an idiotic tone: "You are defeated! But it is normal, your opponent is Liu The wind, Liu Yanwang second victory is all you should be, he is such a magical and full of magic man. Also, don''t feel shame, you should be honored to be touched by Master Yan Wang without shame. "


    Uh����


    "Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I Ouyang Baitai would like to ask you two tips!"


    After Xia Qing returned to his seat, Ouyang Baitai, the second member of the Yasheng list, stood up and walked towards Liu Feng. "Seriously, I will encounter a trick of Xia Qing''s Promise Six Magic Sword, but you A word of truth can resist it. I''d like to try my trick. Can you break it? I''ll see if you have the strength to overthrow my second place in Asia. If you win me too, Then you are number two in the Yasheng list. "


    As soon as Ouyang Baitai, the second member of the Yasheng list, spoke, everyone realized that because Liu Feng had defeated Xia Qing in the open, then Liu Feng had become the third member of the Yasheng list.


    In accordance with the rules of the ultimate three lists, Xia Qing has dropped to fourth place at this time.


    "Look!"


    Liu Qi, who was standing next to Liu Zhengxian, said with a sad expression: "Liu Feng, this boy, he became the third in the Yasheng list, and squeezed my fourth to the fifth place. How can this be true? ! "


    PS: Thanks to Skt, Frank, Pan Jiahai Shao, Yufu Shi, and Book Friends 23050611 for their monthly votes!

 Chapter 979： Fight bravely and lose frankly!

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    (Today ��s storm, this is the first one. Two hours later, the second one is out. How many chapters can I watch? The brother ��s extreme state. �����ܢۢ�᩿ In addition, the brothers have monthly tickets to the brother, let the brother Boost up.)


    Liu Zhengxian smiled and patted Liu Qi''s shoulder and said, "My silly grandson, Xiao Feng can do it, you can do it. After Liu Feng''s troubles are lifted, you can challenge the few people in front of Yashengbang. As long as you hit it all the way, your ranking will go up! "


    "Grandpa ... you''re right!"


    Liu Qi''s face was positive, but then she waved her hand: "Forget it, I was originally in the top five strength, and I don''t have to win to prove who I am! My goal now is to break through the barrier of Wu Sheng. When I become a martial arts first, hitting them is not fun! "


    Oh!


    Liu Zhengxian made a meaningful sound, and the smile on his face became even richer.


    In the middle of the banquet hall, Liu Feng, in the face of Ouyang Baitai''s challenge, also made a positive response, "Okay, I also want to try how strong the second strength of Yasheng list!"


    "please!"


    "please!"


    The two asked each other, and rushed at the same time.


    Ouyang Baitai''s tricks are extremely fierce. In just one movement, the pants on his legs will burst into the sound of hunting, his arms waving, and even a faint thunderstorm.


    Liu Feng and his Feng Feng saw that in the eyes of others, there was a feeling that the small boat rushed into the sea of ??anger. Of course, in fact, Liu Feng played very calmly, and the gossip Taiji stepped forward. With the appearance of flashing, naturally there is no weakness.


    "Good work, a bit like Wudang''s Fengleiquan."


    Liu Feng used subtle body movements to fight while observing the opponent''s martial arts path while playing, and did not rush to win or lose.


    After entering the ultimate land, Liu Feng has been struggling in a desperate battle. He has not yet had the opportunity to understand the ultimate master''s skills. Today is exactly the opportunity for him to make up a lesson.


    "Liu Feng, your footwork and bodywork are really good, but I have more powerful means to limit your bodywork." Ouyang Baitai yelled, his palms separated from left to right, and he drew a line between his palms. The rainbow light belt fanned out and attacked Liu Feng.


    "It''s a good idea to cut the world!"


    "This trick is the four-dimensional martial art of Ouyang''s family becoming famous!"


    "The biggest feature of Hongqi''s move is that it has a wide range of attacks and restrains subtle body and footwork. This time, Liu Feng is troublesome!"


    The onlookers looked extremely seriously. Although most of the guys who came to the banquet were Wu Sheng, none of them would underestimate the top three junior masters of the Ya Sheng list, and even many people had a desire to be in Ouyang Baitai and Liu. Feng learned something.


    Facing Liu Feng''s move directly to the world, Liu Feng was straightforward. He raised his right hand and moved forward a little. "Your attack is turned into a face.


    Click!


    With Liu Feng''s pointing out, the rainbow face sweeping towards him was broken with a hit. The iris he arched with his finger slumped toward Gia.


    "Is it better than skill? I ��m second on the list, is it weaker than you?" Ouyang Baitai pushed her hands forward suddenly, and her rainbow face pushed forward.


    With a smile on his face, Liu Feng strode forward and pushed forward.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Bei Mingzhi cut the Honghong world with an extremely sharp trend, and forced Ouyang Baitai to step back.


    This is not the end. When the strength of Liu Feng''s finger reached the extreme, Liu Feng''s right hand became illusive, and then one finger emerged from the front of Ouyang Baitai out of nothing, poking straight at the opponent''s brows.


    Ouyang Baitai''s face was positive, his body suddenly disappeared from the place, and when he appeared again, he was already above Liu Feng''s head, and at the same time he stepped down.


    "It''s four-dimensional martial arts, down the ladder!"


    "The move to the ladder not only has four strength bonuses, but also has the effect of two space jumps. It is not easy to hide if you want to hide. There is no other way to break this move."


    "It seems that Ouyang Baitai is forcing Liu Feng to compete with him and does not want to fight for skills, which is the self-confidence of the second strongest player in the Yasheng list!"


    Yes, as everyone discussed, Ouyang Baitai is trying to force Liu Feng to fight hard.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed and said, "I wanted to play with you and see what''s good about your kung fu road art, but you are not aggressive and I can only accompany you. However, I don''t like others to step on my head. Follow me, I like to trample on people in turn. "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng appeared in front of the flash, suddenly appeared above Ouyang Baitai, and stepped on the same foot.


    Humph!


    Ouyang Baitai snorted coldly, his figure moved half a step, and he moved out of the air by nearly three meters.


    As soon as Liu Feng stepped empty, his body fell straight.


    At this moment, Ouyang Baitai''s right palm protruded Yin Xiang Liu Feng ��s chest forward. "If you block me with your truth, then I will obey you."


    A confident smile appeared on Liu Feng''s face, and the eclipse pointed forward, "No need to tell the truth, one finger!"


    The duo''s duel was just like fighting four-dimensional martial arts just now.


    Huh!


    When Liu Feng''s fingertips touched the palm of Ouyang Baitai, the infinite finger force burst out suddenly.


    At this moment, the movements of the two seemed to stand still, and Ouyang Baitai''s strength was not weak. He tried his best to push the palm, but at a certain moment, it was Liu Feng''s finger that could not advance by inch.


    "Great, these two young uncles are at the top of their class!"


    "Yeah, Ouyang Baitai is not inferior to the second place in the Yasheng list. His speed, skill, and skill are not compared with ordinary martial arts."


    "This Liu Feng is indeed not bad. At least until now, he is very calm against Ouyang Baitai. The strength of the two should be comparable."


    Some Wu Sheng''s comments on the strength of Liu Feng are fair.


    But Xuanyuan Ocean, the No. 1 holy list, suddenly said, "It''s not comparable, and the gap is obvious."


    Oh!


    At this moment, many people''s eyes are looking at the existence of the No. 1 Yasheng list.


    "Xuanyuan Xiaoyou, do you think Liu Feng''s strength is much worse than Ouyang Baitai?"


    "IMHO, I think Liu Feng doesn''t seem to be so bad, right? Does Xuanyuan''s friend have any prejudice against Liu Feng?"


    "Xuanyuan friends, although in terms of absolute strength, you are stronger than many of the martial arts we are here, but in terms of eyesight, you may not be able to beat us! In my opinion, the strength of the two is between Pak Chung ,he����"


    Many people have spoken, and they also have a little sense of preaching.


    However, Xuanyuan Ocean shook his head and said, "You didn''t understand what I meant. I mean, Liu Feng is much stronger than Ouyang Baitai. Ouyang''s second place in the Asian holy list can''t be maintained!"


    "how can that be?"


    "Xuanyuan Xiaoyou, you really look away this time!"


    "Ocean, it''s not us elders who say you, this time you are really ..."


    boom!


    At this moment, the strength of Liu Feng''s fingertips suddenly broke out, Ouyang Baitai''s face changed greatly, his body flew over five meters away, and he fell heavily on the ground.


    Only this time, everyone at the scene was quiet.


    "Wuji, I have more than one kind of mantra." Liu Feng raised his forefinger to his mouth and made a gun blow, and said with a smile: "I won this game, right?"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Ouyang Baitai. He was lying on the ground, struggling to get up, but he couldn''t get up several times after struggling.


    "It turned out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It turns out that their strength gap is really so big!" A martial arts saint who just said that Xuanyuan Ocean''s eyesight couldn''t work, at this time his face was ashamed, and he even swallowed hard .


    At this moment, two middle-aged Wu Shengs from Ouyang''s family stepped forward and helped Ouyang Baitai up.


    This Ouyang Baitai is enough for the man, he took a few deep breaths after getting up, and said: "I lost! Liu Feng, although losing to you made me from second to third in the Yasheng list, But I don''t hate you. Being able to do tricks with peers like you, let me know that I have not reached the limit in the half-step martial arts realm. I will continue to work hard. "


    Liu Feng raised his hand to Ouyang Baitai and raised his thumb. "You have a good character, you have fought bravely, you have lost frankly! I hope we can become friends in the future."


    "I also hope that even if I can''t be friends, I, Ouyang Baitai, on behalf of Ouyang''s family, assure you that we will never be enemies in the future." After Ouyang Baitai said this, he turned and walked towards his seat.


    At the same time, the eyes of Xuanyuan Ocean, which has been stable like Taishan, turned to Liu Feng.


    PS: Thank you, Cannon God, Liu Jinfang, and good Du Jiang for your monthly vote!

 Chapter 980： The fourth stepless state

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    (2 more, three more out in two hours. The fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿)


    "Is Xuanyuan Ocean going to shoot?"


    "This appetizer is really getting better and better!"


    "Hey! The first three rounds of Yashengbang challenge Liu Feng, fun, wonderful!"


    When Xuanyuan Ocean looked at Liu Feng, everyone seemed to be a little excited, as if his blood was boiling.


    Liu Feng''s eyes also turned to Xuanyuan Ocean, and he smiled and said, "Study?"


    Huh!


    No one had expected that Liu Feng would take the initiative to make an appointment, which caused an exclamation.


    However, Liu Feng has already played two games in a row. Although the fighting time is very short, in the face of the second and third masters of the Yasheng list, who dares to say that it is not expensive?


    A look of admiration flashed in Xuanyuan Haiyang''s eyes, and said, "You have worked hard with Ouyang Baitai just now. I am now taking advantage of others."


    Liu Fengdao: "Not counting on the prestige of the people, the contest just now is not a big drain on me, and it will not be a problem to play a few more games."


    Oh!


    Xuanyuan Haiyang''s right hand moved with five fingers on the table, making a series of clicks, which seemed to be worried.


    At this moment, Liu Zheng came up first and said with a smile: "Xuanyuan Xiaoyou, if you really want to compete with my little wind, and you are afraid of winning, I have a solution. Everyone should know that I The Liu family''s medicinal tea and medicinal wine have great supplementary benefits for martial arts practitioners. A cup of medicinal medicinal wine will definitely restore Xiaofeng as always. "


    Oh!


    Xuanyuan Ocean once again said, and stood up directly and said: "I heard that Liu Jia Yao Gong Jiu not only has the effect of nourishing the body, but also has strong alcoholic properties, which makes it easy for people to get on top. Have the best condition. So, come with two glasses of medicinal power, I will accompany him, and it will be fair for me to be in the same condition as him. "


    "Okay, drink." Liu Zheng raised his hand first.


    Then a beautiful Liu family girl came up with two glasses of medicinal power.


    Liu Feng and Xuanyuan Ocean each held a glass of wine and touched each other.


    "Liu Feng, I compare this game with you and I don''t want to fight too long. How about three punches with a glass of wine?" Ouyang Haidao said.


    Liu Feng brought the wine to his mouth and said with a smile: "Three fists are decided, aren''t you afraid I''ll miss you and hurt you?"


    "No, I''m sure you''re not afraid."


    "You''re right, drink!"


    The two looked at each other with a smile, and at the same time looked up and drank a cup of Chinese medicine.


    Ultimately, the medicine of the Liu family is stronger than that of the Liu family of the Wusheng family. After a glass of wine, Liu Feng feels that the blood flow in his whole body has begun, and his mental state has returned to its peak. There was even a little excitement.


    When Xuanyuan Ocean drank the medicinal wine, it was also energized.


    After putting down the wine glasses, the two turned and walked to the center of the big banquet hall.


    At this time, Xia Qing, who had been bowing her head sitting next to Jennifer, returned to her natural face. Her eyes fell on Liu Feng, and a pair of small hands were put into fists on both legs, and then shot again ...


    And Jennifer, the dean of Shengjing Women''s College, looks like she is stuck on Liu Feng''s body, as if she doesn''t care about the people around her.


    Ouyang Baitai, who was just injured by Liu Feng''s finger just now, recovered his face a bit at this time, and his eyes also locked on Liu Feng and Xuanyuan Ocean.


    "This battle can be a bit dangerous. It is agreed that the three boxers will win. The two are likely to play real fire under these three boxers."


    "Hehe! You may not know, if you are not satisfied with the three punches, Xuanyuan Ocean ��s physical strength has reached a horrible 25, which is equal to the strength of the manifestation of the Holy Level. And this physical strength value was still transmitted a year ago. Yes, God knows if this evildoer has improved again. "


    "25 may even have a higher physical strength. If this is the case, at this level of Wubu Sheng, anyone must be crushed by him without any suspense."


    Although everyone is looking forward to the competition between Liu Feng and Xuanyuan Ocean, in fact, most people think that Liu Feng must lose, and Xuanyuan Ocean has been sitting in the top position of the Asian Holy List for too long, and has been overwhelmed by all masters in the same realm. Can''t stand it.


    Hum!


    Just when the entire banquet hall was extremely quiet, Xuanyuan Ocean and Liu Feng raised their right hands at the same time.


    To be sure, the two did not want to lose in the first punch duel. Even if the two did not give up their full strength as soon as they came up, they would not have too many reservations. They just raised their punches and the air around them was clear. There was a violent boiling and a humming sound.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the fists of the two hit one place.


    At the moment of fist contact, Liu Feng felt a strong tsunami-like force from Xuanyuan Ocean ��s fist. Under the impact of this force, Liu Feng ��s entire arm was flowing like a current. .


    However, Liu Feng did not retreat. His feet seemed to be nailed to the ground. The whole body formed a six-sided overall mixed force, which formed an absolute balance effect throughout his body.


    Similarly, Xuanyuan Ocean also felt tremendous strength feedback from Liu Feng''s fist at this time. If you carefully watch the match, while catching Liu Feng''s fist, the first presence of Yasheng list, eyes China has two uproar.


    call!


    Immediately, the two exhaled and fisted.


    In the first punch, the two had no choice but to win each other and the tie was a draw.


    "Well, the temptation is over. I will use my four-dimensional martial arts in the next punch." Xuanyuan Ocean said.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a calm smile, "Okay, the next punch is also my best move. After I use this trick, my combat power will be improved dozens of times. I hope you do n��t lose to me. Fist. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng''s temperament changed.


    Anyone who does not know what Liu Feng is going to use can see it. Although Liu Feng''s breath is restrained at this time, his sharp edge is exposed.


    At this time, Liu Feng used the eight-pole box furnace, and it was in the eighth-level fully open state. All his martial arts skills were combined into one furnace, and his body and mind entered an empty state.


    boom!


    The fists of the two touched again, centered on the fists of the two, and they burst into circles of air ripples with a clear white halo.


    "Pissed!"


    "Oh my God, the two and a half martial arts martial arts fighters integrated the exposed radon and air together to oscillate. If this common martial arts martial art is hard-wired, I am afraid it will be a broken end ! "


    "Neither of them has regressed. Isn''t Liu Feng''s physical strength lower than 25? With two punches, Xuanyuan Ocean has not achieved a clear advantage!"


    When the second punch was finished, nearly half of Wu Sheng in the audience stood up, and many people''s faces were filled with shock.


    Even Chu Huailong, the ancestor of the Chu family, had a haze on his face, and murmured, "Why did our Chu family have to avenge this Liu Feng? This boy was so strong At this level, the Liu family will protect him if they die! "


    The three assassins who remained silent narrowed their eyes at the same time.


    "Do you have any confidence in catching him alive?"


    "If you can''t catch it alive, take it back with you."


    "No, the boss has issued an order and must catch it alive. If the three of us can''t get it, go back to the boss to ask someone."


    Liu Dexian stood not far away and saw his heart full of joy. The old man proudly raised his hands at this time and narrowed his horns.


    "Liu Feng, your strength is exactly the same as I judged beforehand. I will really have no reservation in the last punch, and I will unfold my endless state, and the endless punch will break!" Xuanyuan Haiyang spoke, and his fist waved again.


    At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Xuanyuan Ocean is moving, the whole person seems to be silent, giving people a sense of breathlessness, and his punch in the state of movement, but it brings people A sense of destruction, as if this fist can crush all obstacles.


    Liu Feng ��s state at this time is also very wonderful. He is also doing a **** action, and at this moment, his eight-pole boxing furnace has reached a degree of extreme biochemistry. In his eyes, there is no opponent. There is only one target for him.


    "The fourth ..."


    Witnessing Liu Xiaozhong''s confrontation, Liu Xiaozhong suddenly exclaimed, and then raised his hands to cover his mouth, but he was crying, "The fourth state of endlessness! This little wind is just demonized. Ah! "


    PS: Thanks for the crowds, Tong Tong, homekt88, tsyyyyy, and Lonely 6423 for their monthly votes!


    Thanks to book friends 47709697 and Mo Beibei for their crushing rewards!


    Let''s talk about new and new

 Chapter 981： Dont go, dont send

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    boom!


    The fists of Liu Feng and Xuanyuan Ocean banged in one place, making a crackling noise. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    With the fists of the two as the middle, there appeared to be black cracks in the form of nets.


    "Break through the cracks!"


    "Oh my gosh! How terrifying the power, mental strength, and physical strength of these two people broke out in this boxing match at this moment?"


    "Only by showing the level of sacredness, can such a strong attack power come, do these two little guys have physical strength exceeding the strength value of 25?"


    Yes, the space was broken. Liu Feng played it once at Shengjing Women''s College, and that time, the space was actually unclear. But this time, the space cracked clearly. It stayed for almost a second before disappearing.


    Just after the space rupture disappeared, Liu Feng and Xuanyuan Ocean regained their fists at the same time.


    "Why, did you draw again?"


    "It turned out that Liu Feng was so strong that he was evenly divided with Xuanyuan Ocean!"


    "It''s terrible. I never thought that anyone in this world would have such a feared combat power before becoming a saint."


    Exclamation sounded again throughout the audience, and even some people felt desperate in the face of Liu Feng and Xuanyuan Ocean''s performance.


    boom!


    At this moment, Liu Feng and Xuanyuan Ocean, who seemed to be calm, suddenly sounded a strong muffled sound.


    Immediately after, Xuanyuan Haiyang''s figure collapsed and quit five steps, and each step would kick out with a bang.


    Damn!


    At the same time, there were sounds of chin falling to the ground.


    That''s right, Xuanyuan Ocean was shocked, and although Liu Feng''s clothes were damaged and damaged by vigor, he still stood still, just like Mount Tai in the storm.


    "Win, win?"


    Even Liu Zhengxian, who has always been very confident in Liu Feng, saw some stasis after seeing this result, and then he was ecstatic again, "Hahaha! Yasheng, No.1 in the list! My grandson Xiaofeng is Ya The holy list is number one! "


    "First! Mighty! Liu Feng!"


    "Liu Feng, you are the pride of our Liu family in Wucheng!"


    "Countless years have passed, the number one in the Yasheng list has been occupied by the people on the mountain, and today I finally came out the number one in the eighteenth city in the ultimate. Liu Feng is not only us The pride of the Liu family is also the pride of the 18 cities! "


    The Liu family then cheered and jumped for joy. This was to build momentum for Liu Feng, and was also a moral abduction of the eighteen major cities. Liu Feng is now not only the pride of the Liu family, but also the pride of the eighteen major cities, because the number one Yasheng list he defeated comes from one of the six forces on the mountain. I believe no one will disagree.


    "Liu, it''s a good idea!"


    Chu Huailong of the Chu family whispered to himself: "In this way, the eighteen big cities can target them, and they are less embarrassed!"


    Ugh!


    Immediately, the other two Chu Jiawu Saints who followed Chu Huailong also sighed heavily.


    Just as Chu Huailong said, Liu Feng''s strong performance today has caused some people with uncertain minds to completely let go of Liu Feng''s calculations.


    What''s more shocking is that Xuanyuan Ocean repelled by Liu Feng opened his mouth at this time.


    "Liu Feng, congratulations! Yasheng list is number one, and it will be you in the future."


    Although everyone saw the results, but seeing Xuanyuan Ocean admit defeat in person, everyone closed his mouth quietly.


    Liu Feng laughed: "In fact, it is only three punches. With your strength, if you really want to decide on the martial arts achievements, it is definitely not a one-and-a-half match."


    "You don''t need to comfort me."


    Xuanyuan Haiyang said calmly: "It''s going to take a long time to fight, of course, but it''s really a battle between life and death, you never need to fight too long. You are better than me, and the three punches can tell everything. With your presence, I finally felt that I was no longer alone on the way forward, Liu Feng. Let ��s compete in the future and see who is the number one on the holy list in the future? ��


    "Well, I have accepted this appointment." Liu Fengdao.


    "In three days, I will definitely break through the martial arts level. I want you to take a step first!" Xuanyuan Hai smiled, turned and walked towards his seat.


    This is the young master from the Xuanyuan family. Once the first existence of the Yasheng list, it is not only superior in strength, but also very faint in the face of winning or losing. Just this kind of demeanor has made many of the martial arts present here feel ashamed.


    "Ocean Brother!"


    Looking at the Xuanyuan Ocean sitting back, Huang Fuqin''s eyes flashed a complex color, and then she looked at Liu Feng again.


    Recalling that in the three-dimensional main material world, when he first met Liu Feng in India, he rescued her from four hooligans, took him to step on the emperor, and then entered the ultimate land all the way.


    This young man, a man who constantly creates miracles, seems to be full of unbelievable magic.


    "Xiaofeng, come and sit at the main table for a while, and have a few drinks with Grandpa." Liu Zhengxian was the happiest person at this time. He came forward and walked around Liu Feng''s neck.


    But at this moment, three assassins from Zhangmen suddenly appeared in the field, and Liu Feng and Liu Zheng were surrounded by the triangle position.


    All the diners in the banquet hall originally did not leave Liu Feng, at this time their attention was more concentrated.


    Everyone knows that as soon as the assassin of the Zhangmen moves, it means that the Zhangmen did not want to let the Liu family take the lead. Whether the Liu family can pass this level depends on the attitude of the Zhangmen and their attitude towards the Zhangmen.


    "Three, any advice?" Liu Zheng glanced at the person first, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Mr. Liu, we have no malicious intentions this time."


    "I have an order from the boss, let''s ask Mr. Liu Feng to go to the boss. Listen, please!"


    "We guarantee that today we will take Mr. Liu Feng away. After that, Zhangmen and the Liucheng family in Wucheng will always make good friends, and unpleasant things will never happen."


    The three assassins opened their doors in turn, and they spoke very politely, but everyone felt the strength of the three and the threat of their words.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Dexian sneered: "Your grandmother invited my grandson, and you still have to ask my grandson if you want to go to your grandmother! Forget it, don''t ask Xiaofeng, I will answer for him as a grandfather, don''t go."


    "Don''t go?"


    "Mr. Liu, please think twice before making a decision."


    "Don''t let down the kindness of our husband."


    In the face of three people continue to persecute ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Xiaozhong came over.


    "Three, don''t you understand the words of my homeowner? Don''t go, don''t go, don''t go!"


    Liu Xiaozhong''s temper was very irritable, even after saying that the three did not go, he raised his hand and pointed at the position of the three of them just now, "You can go to the banquet or go now, you don''t have to worry about my nephew."


    In the end, Liu Xiaozhong''s right hand pointed in the direction outside the door.


    "Okay, the attitude of your Liu family, I will truthfully convey to the husband, I hope you don''t ..."


    "No delivery!"


    Liu Qiaochong interrupted the Zhangmen Assassin''s words without sending two words, and his left hand went straight down, and a three-foot narrow sword appeared in his hand.


    PS: Thanks for the linen dies, book friends 54437414, Nanji, د, �� �� ҹ �� ح, 7300795 for the monthly ticket!


    Thanks to bookmate 35992629, love C for life, Meng Meng Di Luxi, sneaking a smile 22 reward!

 Chapter 982： 3 feet gray

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    The three assassins in the doormen were so aggressive that Liu Xiaozhong sent them off directly, even lighting up his sword. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    That''s why the Liu family banqueted all the great forces today. Even in the face of Zhang Men, Liu Feng also showed such a strong side.


    "you����"


    "What a reason!"


    "Liu Xiaozhong, do you know what you are doing now?"


    The three doormen assassins were shaking with anger. They thought that the Liu family would be tough, but never thought they would be so tough.


    Facing the questioning of the three assassins, Liu Xiaozhong raised his knife in his hand, and his eyes were as firm as ever.


    "Why, what''s up with this, what else do you have to say? Are you planning to stay here for dinner?"


    At this time, Han Yichen stood up from a table on the inside, came up with a wine glass, and crooked his neck and said, "If I were you, I would be embarrassed to sit back in my place. What nonsense! "


    "I''m embarrassed." After Han Xingrui had been mingling with his nephew for a long time, the whole person also learned badly. He followed in four steps and said in a sullen tone: "I am sorry, Does n��t mean people are embarrassed, three people, or would you just sit down and eat two dishes before leaving? ��


    Ahhh!


    Everyone in this room has tried to remain serious, but was still amused by the uncles and nephews who are not much different from the actual age.


    Sit down and eat two dishes on the go? How attentive?


    "Do it!"


    However, at this moment, the three Zhangmen thorns exchanged glances at each other, and flew towards Liu Feng at the same time.


    This is also the three assassins of the doormen to discuss in advance, if they are not sure, try as much as possible, not to leave. Of course, they also thought ahead of time that they would return to Zhangmen to report. Please ask the assassins who are more holy to come, but the three of them decided to take a chance to try.


    It''s just that these three people really underestimated Liu''s determination to protect Liu Feng, and even underestimated the brothers around Liu Feng.


    "stop!"


    "Promiseless punch!"


    "The Promise!"


    At the moment when the three assassins attacked, Han Yichen and Han Xingrui and Chilong attacked the assassin on the left.


    These three proficient with Tu Sheng have now reached the point where they are in full swing. The three of them are attacking like waves and waves, and even the assassins from Zhangmen have been bombarded.


    On the other side, Liu Qi moved. The original Yasheng list was fourth, and the current Yasheng list was fifth. It seemed to vent all the unhappiness in the heart to the Jianmen assassin on the right.


    "The Promise of Ice!"


    Once shot, Liu Qi used the strongest killing trick.


    But even more ruthless was Liu Xiaozhong. Few people saw him moving. When he shot, he was already standing in front of Liu Feng and slashed into the assassin of Liu Feng.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, three figures flew out and splashed large blood lines.


    "So horrible, is it now normal for young people to kill Saints?"


    "Those three little guys are all friends of Liu Feng? They are so strong ?!"


    "And Liu Qi, I am afraid that his strength is not weaker than Xia Qing and Ouyang Baitai? He even injured a Zhangmen Wusheng by himself!"


    As the three masters were severely hit, everyone in the room was shocked and took a breath.


    In fact, the two assassins who were injured by Liu Qi and Han Xingrui were not seriously injured. The worst thing was the guy who took Liu Xiaozhong''s sword.


    The two arms were gone, and the whole person fell a few meters away. His face was full of pain, and his eyes began to fall apart as if he were going into a coma at any time.


    "Hand in my Liu''s house, even if you are not from Zhoushan and Zhangmen, you will have to pay." Liu Xiaozhong said coldly, holding a sharp knife.


    This is called Leadway!


    The Liu family expressed their determination, and they were also very polite to the people in Zhangmen, so as to deter all those who had killed Liu Fengbao.


    "You, you are the cause of the fire. Did your Liu family forget what happened 25 years ago? Dare to humiliate our doormen so much, and you have to pay the price."


    "Twenty-five years ago, because of your Liu family''s Liu Xiaoxuan, now it''s because of a Liu style. Hehe! At first, our husband''s door suppressed the Liu family for more than a year, and there were still few people who killed your Liu family! You ... "


    The two less assassinated assassins growled angrily.


    But Liu Xiaozhong mentioned the sharp knife in his hand, and the blade of the knife was already in the eyebrow of one of them, which scared him to fail to fully say the second half.


    "The Liu family today is not the Liu family 25 years ago."


    Liu Xiaozhong said solemnly: "Twenty-five years ago, we did not have the determination to fight with you, but today we have."


    "Xiao Zhong, well said!" Liu De stepped forward and said, "Today our Liu family is hosting a banquet and don''t want to kill people, so you can get out of the way, if the door is unhappy, then go to war. Even if our Liu family in Wucheng is far worse than you are not Zhoushan Zhangmen, but ... it would be better for the whole family to die than kill you. "


    "A big breath!"


    At this moment, a sharp sound that kept people from finding the source of the sound sounded, "Your Liu family is dying, and it is not worthy for me to hurt the door. Since your Liu family is so ignorant Then let me teach you how to be human! "


    Who?


    Everyone at the scene was looking for the source of the sound, but even the presence of the power of the digital sacred level did not find the voice.


    "Sibo is careful, on your right." Just then, Liu Feng suddenly said loudly.


    Liu Xiaozhong did not hesitate to wave his sword.


    Ding!


    Immediately, **** suddenly appeared, sandwiching Liu Xiaozhong''s narrow knife firmly between the two fingers.


    This is a middle-aged man in a gray suit. He wears an iron-scaled glove on his right hand. Only with this pair of gloves did he dare to pinch Liu Sibo''s knife with two fingers.


    "My gosh, it''s Sanzhanghui! One of the eight killing gods in Zhangmen!"


    "Zhangmen really seems to be prepared. Even the assassins of the holy level have been sent out. This time the Liu family has looked good."


    "Every one of the eight killing gods in Zhangmen has the horrific combat power to kill several martial saints of the same rank in a row. I am afraid that the Liu family can compete with these three Zhang grays. Only Liu family owner Liu Zhengxian, right? This situation is not bad. "


    The appearance of a man named Sanzhanghui made the entire Liu family shrouded in a depressing atmosphere.


    Facing Liu Xiaozhong in front of Sanzhanghui, and Liu Zhengxian, the head of the Liu family, his face was dignified to the extreme.


    However, Liu Xiaozhong is not afraid. Even if he is caught in the knife, he still calmly and confidently said: "You just used the 4D technology equipment chaos upside down device. With that equipment, your voice is rootless and it can make you You achieved the short-term invisibility before the shot. Now you have shot. As soon as you show up, your advantage over me will completely disappear. "


    "Oh? Your Liu family is really good. Scars have forgotten the pain. Where did you get this self-confidence?" San Zhanghui twisted suddenly with his fingers, and Liu Xiaozhong''s narrow knife sharply broke in his hand, and At the same time, Sanzhanghui stepped into the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ by his broken blade, he made a terrible blade of mang cut into Liu Xiaozhong''s throat.


    "My self-confidence is that Lao Tzu also reached the level of sacredness half a month ago; Lao Tzu has been retreating for more than 20 years and has been working hard to crack down on the assassin''s killer skills. Assassination of martial arts, I am not weaker than you People. "Liu Xiaozhong''s body was horizontal, and while avoiding his opponent''s fatal blow, he not only did not step back, but hung up his knife forward, stabbing into San Zhanghui''s chest.


    puff����


    Half-cut the knife and pierced San Zhanghui''s chest fiercely, and the sound of the knife cutting through the flesh passed into the ears of everyone present.


    "Are you killed?"


    "Is Liu Xiaozhong closed for more than 20 years, and is he so strong?"


    "San Zhanghui, one of the eight killing gods, just died in the hands of the fourth old Liu family?"


    PS: Qing Huaci, a sunny day a dozen rewards!


    (Also, there must be a fifth more, but it will be a little later, everyone can sleep first, you can sleep first, see tomorrow morning!)

 Chapter 983： When I kill the Zhangmen

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    (It''s late, but the 5th is finally written!)


    Huh!


    Liu Xiaozhong''s slashing with this sword almost cut Sanzhang ashes. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    But unlike those who were shocked, Liu Xiaozhong was not at all happy, he jumped up suddenly, stabbed with a broken sword.


    Tattoo ... click!


    The strength of this knife actually pierced the sound of space cracking, and three and a half meters long black cracks were pierced at the front of the broken blade.


    At the same time, a flash of white cyclone flashed above the rupture of the space, and San Zhanghui, who had been killed apparently, suddenly appeared, and avoided the thunder blow from Liu Xiaozhong.


    And Sanzhanghui at this time is no longer in a gray coat, but into a white tight training suit.


    It turned out that Liu Xiaozhong was just a piece of clothing.


    "Awesome killer!"


    The red dragon who had been watching the two men fighting for a while, a sudden glow appeared in his eyes, "I see, he used real power to form a resistance to the opponent, giving the opponent the illusion of hurting people, but he was ... No, his body is special too, can he do it again? This body ...


    Uh ...


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Xiaozhong and Sanzhanghui continued to move in mid-air, and even without their feet touching the ground, the two continuously changed their positions. The magic of the body was amazing to everyone.


    Liu Feng was also looking up at this time, and his eyes became brighter as he looked.


    "That''s the case, the four-step footwork and bodywork are actually eight ways ... one way. I understand, it should be like this ..." Liu Feng said, and the eight-gate golden lock technique in the body also started to work automatically. Turn it up.


    Huh!


    I don''t know how long, Liu Feng seems to have broken a bottleneck. Although he didn''t move, he knew that his eight-door golden lock technique has reached seven.


    This four-dimensional martial art is the earliest four-dimensional martial art that Liu Feng has learned but has not yet mastered. He believes that when he can fully perform eight techniques, the power of this martial art must be amazing.


    "I understand!"


    At the same time, the red dragon standing beside Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a faint light, and it seemed to form an invisible domain around his body.


    "Wu Sheng!"


    "Oh my God, someone broke through to Wu Sheng at this time."


    "It''s Liu Feng''s friend. The Wu Sheng field formed by that guy is similar to Zhang Men''s assassin field! Is he also an assassin?"


    At this moment, many keen saints set their sights on Chilong for the first time.


    That''s right, at this time Chilong broke through. Among the brothers Liu Feng, the first broke through to Wu Sheng level.


    A world''s first killer with a limitless state, watching the two masters of the sacred level meet to understand and break through. This is a real sacred killer!


    "Well, Chilong, are you really breaking through?"


    "Niubian, we have to work hard! I promise that I will be the second person to break through the martial arts level."


    Han Yichen and Han Xingrui said excitedly.


    After Chilong took a deep breath, a rare smile appeared on that ruthless face. "Breakthrough, I feel like I am now stronger than ever. I feel like I am now as easy as killing a common Wusheng."


    "Chilong, I will feed you tricks when I have time to help you stabilize the Wusheng realm." Liu Feng turned his head and smiled at Chilong.


    Chilong quickly shook his head, "How far you can roll me, how far, although I can kill ordinary martial arts as easy as slaughtering chickens, but I can''t compare with your perverted martial arts martial arts, I will not let you feed ... when things are resolved today, I will practice with Han and Yichen. "


    puff!


    At this moment, the sound of a sharp weapon cutting through the flesh attracted everyone''s attention to Liu Xiaozhong and San Zhanghui.


    At this point, the two of them stepped back three or four steps, and Liu Xiaozhong''s half-cut knife was inserted into Sanzhanghui''s left shoulder, and blood was pouring out continuously along the cut.


    But Liu Sibo''s condition was not very good. His abdomen had a wound that was more than four inches long. Although the blood was quickly closed by Liu Xiaozhong''s powerful muscle control, his abdomen was also stained with blood.


    "Dirty assassin, actually use a hidden weapon!" Liu Xiaozhong touched the wound on his lower abdomen, and immediately threw his hand at a diamond-shaped dart.


    Ha ha!


    Sanzhang sneered: "You have been honoured not to have been killed by my hidden weapon. Tell you that I have killed as many as sixteen sages in my life. No matter whether it is a sneak attack or a head-on battle, I have not I missed it, but I was hurt by you today, my fourth son in the Liu family, you are very good! "


    After speaking, San Zhanghui slowly backed away, beckoning as he walked.


    The two assassins who were injured just now got up and followed. As for the man with broken arms, his companions were ignored.


    This is the terrible aspect of the assassin organization, Zhangmen. A dead person is worthless to them, and there is no half-emotional aspect in their eyes.


    "Who let you go?"


    However, just as the master of the gate was about to withdraw from the main entrance, a great figure appeared behind them and blocked the main entrance.


    This is a tall man. He is holding his hands upside down, but standing alone in front of the door, he is as tall as a blocker.


    If you look closely, although this man has a vicissitudes of life to middle age, his skin is actually very good, and the angular and handsome face is a bit like Liu Feng.


    "You, you ... it''s you!" San Zhanghui turned his head to look at the middle-aged man, and then his pupils suddenly contracted to the limit. This terrifying killer, at this time, seemed to be as scared as seeing a demon.


    "He, how do I think this person is so familiar?" After looking at the sudden middle-aged person in front of the door, Liu Zhengxian looked slightly, and then his breathing began to become sharp.


    "Old fifth! Old five, is it you?"


    "It''s Xiaowu, Xiaoxuan, you''re back, you''re finally back! Yeah, Xiaofeng has entered the ultimate land, how could you not come back?"


    Liu Xiaozhen and Liu Xiaode, who were close to the door, were surrounded by this middle-aged man with great excitement, and kept talking excitedly.


    "Fifth brother, Xiao Xuan!" Liu Xiaozhong was injured, and an excited look appeared on his face.


    "Is he ... my dad?" Liu Feng was also holding back at this time. Although the two parties were far away, Liu Feng could naturally see Liu Xiaoxuan clearly.


    That ��s right, it ��s Liu Xiaoxuan, the owner of the Liu family of the Wu Sheng family, and the fifth child of the Liu family ��s five tigers.


    Twenty years ago, he was forced to leave the ultimate land by his husband. After more than 20 years, he returned to the Liu family again.


    "It''s him. He''s your biological father, Xiaofeng. He''s back. He must be back for you."


    Liu Zhengxian also recognized his five sons at this time, and held Liu Feng''s right hand, saying excitedly: "Xiao Feng, you look at him carefully. He used to be as dazzling as you at the end. The master who has reached the level of manifestation, to be exact, he was only 32 years old when he achieved the level of manifestation, and he was the pride of our Liucheng family like you. "


    "My dad is a very amazing person." Liu Feng was enthusiastic.


    "It''s you, you''re Liu Xiaoxuan, how dare you come back?"


    San Zhanghui also fully identified Liu Xiaoxuan''s identity at this time. He pointed at Liu Xiaoxuan and shouted loudly, "Did you forget what our Lord of the Gates said, if you dare go back to the ultimate place, he Will definitely kill you. "


    Oh!


    Liu Xiaoxuan just whispered, and then reached out and hugged his elder brother and second elder brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he said: "Sanzhanghui, you should remember what I said before I left? I said When I returned to the final land, I proved that I had the ability to fight against Zhangmen. I also asked you to wait and wait for me to kill Zhangmen ... "


    "When I kill the Zhangmen!"


    Liu Xiaozhen and Liu Xiaode also repeated Liu Xiaoxuan''s words.


    "When I kill the Zhangmen!"


    Liu Xiaozhong and Liu Xiaode in the big banquet hall also shouted loudly.


    Later, even Liu Zhengxian yelled, "When I kill the Zhangmen!"


    "I want to make Zhang Men completely the ultimate past tense." Immediately after, Liu Xiaoxuan said the second sentence when I killed Zhang Men.


    puff!


    Immediately after, San Zhanghui suddenly vomited blood in front of Liu Xiaoxuan and threw himself to the ground ... dead!


    ps: Thanks Su shirt for reward!

 Chapter 984： Fierce

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    No one saw how Liu Xiaoxuan shot, everyone saw only one result, that is, San Zhanghui spit blood and died. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "Seckill!"


    "How did he do it? Is this the strength of a high-level martial saint? He has become this great saint?"


    "No wonder this Liu Xiaoxuan dared to come back openly, it turned out to be so powerful!"


    Many people stood up in the big banquet hall, looking at Liu Xiaoxuan''s eyes full of awe.


    Liu Zhengxian was even more excited at this time, and he closed his mouth and said, "Da Sheng, the real Da Sheng! I never thought that our Liu family could produce a real high-grade martial arts. Ultimately, each of the 18 cities The principal, the strongest is the level of manifestation. Now our Liu family has a great saint, hahaha! "


    Everyone who came to the banquet for the Liu family watched Liu Xiaoxuan return with a high-level martial arts posture, and many people''s minds were extremely complicated, envious, jealous, and hate.


    The Chu family of Chuandu City, who was hostile to the Liu family, had a feeling that they could not afford to lift their heads.


    At the same time, the two injured Zhangmen masters were ashamed at this moment. The two looked at Liu Xiaoxuan who was killing three Zhanghuis, and their lips were shaking constantly.


    "You two are scared? So the assassins of Zhangmen are also scared?"


    Liu Xiaoxuan took a step forward and said, "You two have scared the gall and refused to be an assassin in the future. Go back and tell the master that I am Liu Xiaoxuan and I will kill sooner or later. Go to Zhangmen. Tell him that when I kill Zhangmen, they will be completely flattened by me, and Zhangmen will become the ultimate past tense! "


    The two masters of the doormen nodded, and even dared not to say a tough word, ran down with their heads.


    After blasting away the people in Zhangmen, Liu Xiao walked into the big banquet hall and said, "Are people from Meteorite coming?"


    Huh!


    At this moment, on the dining table in a corner, several mutant Wusheng stood up, and a half-slap gold box hung on the waist of each of them, all of them were terribly gloomy.


    "Hehe! There are five of them, and there are still training beast treasure boxes, five air beast knights."


    Liu Xiaoxuan glanced at the five of them and said in a charity tone: "Now you the Michael family in Meteorite City swore in public and you will not be allowed to target my son Liu Feng. If you swear, your family will not die. So, I I can leave you safe. "


    "We Michael, don''t accept your threat."


    "The Michael family of Meteorite City will not bow to people, and today we came to your Liu family for a banquet. We were also invited to the banquet. If you kill us, will you not be afraid to laugh at the world?"


    "If we want to go to war, we at Meteorite are not afraid to fight against you in Wucheng, we ..."


    puff!


    These variant Wu Sheng spoke, and before he finished speaking, one person''s head exploded and blood burst into a table, which was shocking.


    "Do you really do it?"


    "Do you know that we are knights of the air beast, aren''t you afraid we will release the beast now?"


    "The five-headed air beast is mad and can level your Liu family, you ..."


    puff!


    The remaining four wanted to express that their Michael family was very bloody, but without waiting for them to finish their sentences, another mutant Wu Sheng was killed.


    Killing the two in a row, Liu Xiaoxuan didn''t even get too close to them. Everyone has been watching him, but no one knows how he shot.


    "It''s terrible. This is the power of high-level martial arts!"


    "Our ordinary first-level martial arts, it is easy to kill ordinary people with spiritual power, but it is so easy for people at the great level to kill the first-level martial arts. What kind of ability is this?"


    "I''m afraid these mutants in Meteorite City are going to be miserable today. The Liu family originally set up the Hongmen Banquet, and there is a big holy return, how could they dare not kill them?"


    Talks began to sound around, and most of them looked at the remaining three variants of the Michael family, just like fools.


    Immediately, Liu Xiaoxuan said again, "Don''t you dare to be angry at my Liu family? When you were broken by Su Haoran the other day, when a group of martial arts in your family was killed, why weren''t you angry? In your own family, you all Unable to get angry, where did you get the hard qualifications in my Liu family? "


    The remaining three mutant martial arts were so scared that their faces were green and white. They tried several times to attack Liu Xiaoxuan, but in the end, their fear was overwhelmed by their self-esteem, and they did not dare to say anything.


    At the same time, because of Liu Xiaoxuan''s remarks, the discussion around him revived.


    "It turned out that the meteorite city Michael family was really tortured by Su Haoran?"


    "So Su Haoran is definitely a god-like being. He appears every once in a while, and every time he appears, he will do something earth-shattering."


    "Su Haoran''s wanted list made by Zhang Men can be at the top of the list. Even the master of Zhang Men can''t do anything for him. Whoever gets Su Haoran, then ... Well? Why did Su Haoran find trouble in Meteorite? "


    In other people''s discussions, the remaining three meteorite masters walked down with their heads down. When they passed Liu Xiaoxuan, their heads were so low that they were buried in their chests. Like a mourning dog.


    However, these three mutant martial arts are also trying to die. When they walked to the main entrance, one of the mutant martial arts suddenly turned around and shouted, "You listen, Su Haoran came to our Michael family to make a noise for Liu Feng that day. Out of breath, because we have targeted Liu Feng, Su Haoran personally said that Liu Feng is his apprentice. "


    "Yes, you think about it, Zhang Men obviously wanted to kill Liu Feng, but why did their people invite Liu Feng to Zhang Men today? This is to catch him alive and use him to deal with Su Haoran."


    "If Liu Feng was only a child of the Liu family, Zhang Men might not have targeted him because of the incident more than 20 years ago, but he is a descendant of Su Haoran, Zhang Men ..."


    The other two variant Wu Sheng also followed their heads and shouted. Anyway, the faces of the Michael family in Meteorite City had been lost, and they were not afraid of anything to say, and even used Su Haoran''s fierce name in the ultimate to fight Liu Feng.


    The most important thing is that when they reached the front door, they felt that they could leave in one step, so they dared to be so arrogant.


    However, these three variant martial arts really underestimated the high-level martial arts terrorist power.


    After hearing the words of these three people, Liu Xiaoxuan suddenly turned around and patted them in front of the main entrance.


    boom!


    This empty palm formed a large and tangible translucent palm print in front of the main entrance. This palm not only shot a violent sound like a thunderous sound, but also accompanied by the sound of space breaking like glass bursting.


    At the same time, the three mutant Wu Sheng who roared with their throats were shot out of the door by this big palm print.


    With one palm in the air, the three mutant martial arts blasted off, this strength once again made people cold sweat.


    "Xiao Xuan quickly catch up, these three beasts can''t stay, let them leave me alive uncomfortable." Liu Zhengxian roared pointing at the main entrance.


    "I go!"


    "I''ll go as well!"


    When Liu Xiaozhen and Liu Xiaode lifted their feet, they rushed out.


    But Liu Xiaoxuan waved his hand and said, "No need to chase, how can I stay alive with my shots, as long as the policemen and guards of the patrol city will collect the corpses."


    Grunt!


    After listening to Liu Xiaoxuan''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone in the hall was stunned.


    At this time, Liu Feng laughed and whispered, "My sister-in-law always said that I was a troublemaker, and my dad was more trouble-prone than me. With such a dad supporting me, what am I afraid of?"


    Grunt!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Liu Zhengxian swallowed his saliva, and the joy of his grandson and son returning to him disappeared instantly. The master Liu suddenly discovered the fact that his five sons and his genius grandson were not fuel-efficient lamps!


    At this stage of the incident, Liu Nongxuan''s fierce prestige was like Tianwei, so that everyone on the scene did not dare to breathe too hard, for fear that it would provoke the great saint.


    Immediately after, Liu Xiaoxuan stepped in front of Chu Huailong, Chu''s owner in the capital of Chuan City. "Chu, I have to talk to you. I heard that in this ultimate place, the first person to bully my child Liu Feng Yes, it is your Chu family! "


    ps: Thank you bookmate 43078878 for the reward!


    Thanks to Xu Xiaojian for casting the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 985： Everyone pushes against the wall

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "I, our Chu family, our Chu family is actually a victim. �����ܢۢ�᩿" When Chu Huailong, the ancestor of the Chu family, said a piece of soy sweating on his forehead.


    Liu Xiaoxuan stood in front of Chu Huailong, carrying both hands, "You talk about, how are you a victim?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s Liu Feng and his friends at the Guiduxiang Hotel in Chuandu City. They hit a junior in my family and killed several people in my Chu family.


    "Wu Sheng!"


    After waiting for Chu Huailong to finish speaking, Liu Xiaoxuan''s eyebrows all stood up, "You still want to say Wu Sheng? Fight among the juniors, but your Chu family sent Wu Sheng? How dare you say you are victims?"


    "But we ..."


    Chu Huailong would like to say that our martial arts ca n��t beat him Liu Feng, but he is a half step martial arts who can slaughter saints at will.


    But before he finished speaking, Liu Xiaoxuan interrupted him again, "You''re so embarrassed to say you, the martial arts who killed you is also deserved to be bullied and killed, and you continue to send martial arts to chase Liu Feng , Do you Chu family think my son is bullying, or do I feel like my father is bullying? "


    "I����"


    Chu Huailong was asked to penetrate both his front and back, and he bit his head and said, "You know, I am responsible for guarding the entrance to the outside world, which is now the ultimate gateway to the outside world. He Liu Feng led all the way to the ultimate. Ground, killing my master of Chu Shibaguan, and ... "


    "Lao Chu, you are wrong!"


    This time Liu Xiaoxuan did not interrupt Chu Huailong, but a Wu Sheng from the Nalan family in Jincheng stood up and said, "Isn''t it a Westerner named Frank who got through your Chu family''s eighteen levels? , There was another one called Liang Weifan and the other called Nuo Aotian who came in with Frank. How do you pour dirty water on Liu Feng now? "


    That ��s right, Jincheng and Sichuan Capital are close to each other, and the two sides often have friction. In addition, Liang Fanfan was chased and killed by Sichuan Metropolitan Police and fled into Jincheng, causing conflict between the two cities. Jincheng hated Sichuan Capital even more. Naturally, he will not give up any opportunity to enter the Chu family in the capital of Sichuan.


    "Narampin!"


    "Last name Nalan, don''t bullshit, we have already investigated, and now there is no such person in the entire eighteenth city."


    The two Chujia Wushengs who followed Chu Huailong turned and shouted at the Najincheng Wusheng.


    However, this Nalanping completely ignored the two Chucheng martial arts and continued to say, "Faran broke into the ultimate land and killed the genius Chujian of your family, so you became angry and angry, and scattered all your anger. It''s shameless to be with Liu Feng! "


    Oh!


    At the same time, everyone present made a sound like this.


    With Na Lanping saying this, the truth seems clear, but Liu Feng, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, and Chi Long are all giggling. In the outside world, Liu Feng used the fake name of Fang to make troubles. He also used the appearance and name of Fang to reach the ultimate place. Now he is still regarded as the truth by good people.


    What''s worse, after hearing Na Lanping''s words, Liu Xiaoxuan''s brows were raised, scaring Chu Huailong, the old man, with a lot of shivering.


    "Liu, Mr. Liu Xiaoxuan, listen to me. My misunderstanding with the Liu family can be resolved. I guarantee that the Chu family will not go to Liu Feng''s friends at any time and place. I promise to do it. "Chu Huailong is really scared. The feeling of speaking has a feeling of swearing.


    However, Chu Huailong wanted to mix things up in such a way that it was really not that easy. At this moment, someone came outside the door, and the sound of people not sounding had already sounded ahead of time.


    "Lao Chutou, are you guaranteed to be useful now?"


    "Liu Feng provoked Zhangmen, didn''t your Chu family issue one billion black coins? Did Zhoushan ask Zhangmen assassins to sell?"


    At the same time, the light curtain in the grand banquet hall was lit, and the announcement sounded. "Welcome the Yancheng Martyrs to come to the banquet."


    Immediately, the fierce dry man walked in with the big flame out of the door.


    The two fathers and sons are now ruddy, and their mental state is extremely good. Just now it was revealed outside that the Chu family bought through Zhangmen to deal with Liu Feng and it was their father and son.


    "It was the Lie family, they must be right."


    "Yancheng Liejia, who holds the ultimate strongest intelligence system, is also the maintenance family of the Skynet system. The information they say is naturally accurate."


    "This time the Chu family is finished. It turned out that Zhang Men found Liu Feng, but they were the black hands behind the scenes."


    For a while, the whole banquet hall was full of discussions.


    The three members of the Chu family looked as if they were thrown into an ice bucket.


    With a warm welcome, the Liu family invited the enthusiasts and flames to a banquet, and Liu Feng and other little brothers also accompanied him.


    However, Liu Xiaoxuan didn''t move, two sharp eyes stared at Chu Huailong''s eyes.


    Although Liu Xiaoxuan didn''t say anything now, an invisible pressure shrouded to Chu Huailong. The old guy''s legs were trembling, and the whole body was soaked with sweat and rain.


    "It turned out that Zhang Men went to the Liu family!"


    After being silent for a while, Liu Xiaoxuan said in a cold tone: "If I don''t leave your old life behind, I''m sorry for my son! When I was not with him, I asked him to meet To my assassin, I was scared to think about it as a dad. "


    "No, don''t kill me. Ultimately, the eighteen cities have always maintained a balance of power. Once I die, someone must overthrow the Chu family, and the entire Sichuan capital will be in chaos." Chu Huailong said these words, already Bringing crying.


    Oh!


    Liu Xiaoxuan''s face was sinking like water, and his right hand was slowly raised.


    "No, Mr. Liu!" Chu Huailong was so old that his legs were bent and he was about to kneel. He turned to look at Liu Zhengxian and begged for mercy: "Mr. Liu, please say something, Do you really want to see the chaos in the Sichuan capital, do you really want to destroy my Chu family? "


    Ugh!


    Liu Zhengxian sighed and said, "Chu Lao, you have done too much. However, as you said, your Sichuan capital is in chaos, and other cities will move. In order to fight for your Sichuan capital, it is very possible for other cities Fighting a city war, if things are serious, it is likely that the whole thing will be turbulent. "


    Because Liu Zhengxian spoke, Liu Xiaoxuan''s right hand raised did not fall.


    Chu Huailong finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and the other two Chu Jiawu Saints standing behind him were even more frightened and choked.


    "Xiaofeng, what do you say about this person?" Liu Xiaoxuan groaned and looked back at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng was concerned by his father, who met for the first time, and felt warm. "In my personality, this old thing must die."


    Ga!


    Chu Huailong was scared and pale at this moment.


    "But my grandpa said, he can''t die, I must respect the elder''s decision."


    Liu Feng stepped forward and said as he walked, "I''ll first ask the old Chu a question. Frank has a good relationship with me outside the world. He has no news after he entered the ultimate land. Your Chu family knows Is his whereabouts? "


    "Our Chu family ..."


    Chu Huailong just wanted to say that our Chu family didn''t know this person, but at this time he received a briefing from Liu Feng and immediately changed his voice: "That **** has been killed by my Chu family, I don''t You know that Fang and Liu Feng are familiar to you, otherwise ... "


    Snapped!


    At this moment, someone was shooting on a table not far away, interrupting Chu Huailong''s words stiffly.


    "Lao Chutou, you **** it, your Chu family **** it."


    "Flange is the genius that our Burning Legion has received from the outside world. He already has the status of a young leader, and you even killed him!"


    "For the surnamed Chu, even if the Liu family does not pursue you today, our Burning Army wants you to say something."


    That''s right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The people who are soaring at this table are from the strong of the Burning Legion of Newland City, and among them is Betalon who wants to accept fake Frank Liu Feng. The fake **** of Liu Feng''s killing of Lusares on the Dragon Slayer list has caused the entire Burning Legion to boil, and even sees **** as a star of hope in the future.


    Now it ��s better. Chu Huailong directly said that the Chu family killed Falun, and all of a sudden it was equal to betalon''s lung tube.


    "The Chu family is really ferocious, kill anyone who says that!"


    "Ha ha! I haven''t heard that the Chu family is so arrogant before. Now, look, this Chu family considers themselves the ultimate boss?"


    "The Chu family is really amazing. It bullies the juniors. These shameful things have made them do it!"


    For a time, the entire banquet hall sounded a condemnation of the Chu family, and there really was a feeling that everyone was pushing against the wall.


    ps: Thanks to Big Cousin Nootian for giving a bonus and giving a monthly pass!


    Thank you kyle_su and I for my monthly pass after the bustling life!

 Chapter 986： Great Unbounded Teleportation Wormhole

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "See? You can''t calm down the anger without killing you! Killing you is the wish of everyone in the ultimate place. �����ܢۢ�᩿" Liu Xiaoxuan stared at Chu Huailong and raised his right hand again.


    At this moment, Chu Huailong''s brain was completely chaotic.


    He didn''t dare to resist, someone who could kill Zhang Menxian Holy Martial Saint to kill him, he had absolutely no chance at all.


    But at this point he couldn''t figure out. Liu Feng had just passed on his voice and told him to admit that he had killed Falun, so he didn''t have to die. Why did it end up like this?


    Is it true that this old man who hasn''t known how many years has been counted by this kid, he knows that the Burning Corps people will come at this time? Impossible, let alone a half-step martial arts saint, even the old monster of his manifestation level, did not notice the presence of the Burning Corps!


    This Chu Huailong really did not want to understand, because Liu Feng had super light brain, and turned to the function of divine knowledge, so that he could use the Skynet system to observe the world, let alone a level of manifestation that could not follow this aspect. He compares that the high-level Wu Sheng is stealing. There is no Liu Feng powerful in this aspect!


    "You, Liu Feng, you count me!" Chu Huailong yelled loudly at Liu Feng when he couldn''t figure out what happened and was afraid he would lose his life.


    Liu Feng, however, revealed a harmless expression of humans and animals, "Chu old man, you are so shameless. You first calculated me and killed Frank. What do you say now that I count you? Are you confused? Really don''t want to live? "


    Chu Huailong was scolded by Liu Feng''s remarks, and quickly closed his mouth again.


    Then Liu Feng walked to Liu Xiaoxuan and said with a smile: "Dad, you throw my son to my master and mother-in-law, like a free-range for more than 20 years, should you give me some compensation?"


    "Xiaofeng, you say, as long as you ask, let me kill Zhang Men now and flatten the Zhang Men." Liu Xiaoxuan said.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Of course I won''t let you hit the Zhangmen. I just want to say, let me handle the three of the Chu family."


    "it is good!"


    Liu Xiaoxuan took a slight step back, and really didn''t care.


    call!


    At the same time, the three of the Chu family were relieved at the same time.


    Immediately, Liu Feng faced the three of Chu Huailong and raised his right index finger and said, "You Chu family is doing too much. If all three of you leave alive, let alone everyone in the world sees you upset, my Liu family. I''m afraid I''m even more angry, and I can''t even bear it anymore. "


    Nima!


    All the people at the scene were scolding in their hearts at this moment. Who is upset? We just fell into the hole just now, but their life at Chu has a relationship with us?


    Immediately after Liu Feng continued, "I give you a chance, one is alive, two are dead. Only one of the three of you will leave alive, you choose it yourself!"


    "You, Liu Feng, do you want us to kill each other?"


    "You are so bad. If we kill each other, even if one of them goes back alive, how will he face his tribe?"


    The two Chujia Wushengs who were behind Chu Huailong were so angry that their hair would blow up. The key was to really do it. The two of them could not beat their own ancestors! The two of them spoke so indignantly. First, they were really annoyed. Second, they reminded Chu Huailong that you ca n��t kill your children and grandchildren. If you do this, how can you face the Chu family?


    "Liu Feng, you want to harm us by self-harm. It''s more poisonous than killing us. You are a little young ..." Chu Huailong also filled with indignation, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly turned back and shot with both palms.


    Snapped!


    The two Chujia Wushengs thought that their own ancestors were just as indignant as them, but never thought that the head of the Chu family with such white hair and beard was so fierce and turned directly to the killer.


    The horrible palm force shocked the two Chujia Wusheng coughing blood, and the chest collapsed inwardly as much as seven inches. All the clothing on the back was smashed, and the debris fell a dozen meters away.


    "It''s so inhuman!"


    "As an ancestor, it''s shameless to kill your own descendants and kill them yourself."


    "It''s not only shameless. Such people, if they belong to other big families, I am afraid that they are not qualified to be the head of a family."


    Others at the scene spoke up again, without concealing the ridicule of Chu Huailong.


    After finishing the killing, Chu Huailong also cut his face away at this time. He turned and shouted, "You laugh at me and say that I am shameful. What should I do if you die? If I die, our Chu family Isn''t it equivalent to being dead? "


    "Hum, don''t look old!"


    "Don''t bother with this old guy. You are drinking two glasses, and it''s time to relax after watching the big show."


    "Oh! The play should be outside. Even if the Liu family is willing to let go of the old man Chu, will the Burning Corps let them go? If the Burning Corps also let them go, wouldn''t that look lost?"


    Those who came to the Liu family for dinner were really good. At this time, someone ordered the name of the Burning Corps.


    In this way, even if the Burning Corps thinks about it, it can''t say nothing now.


    "Chu old man, you wait for me. We won''t hit you at the Liu family, but after leaving the Liu family, we will make you look good." Turn around and walk out.


    The attentive person noticed a detail, and while Betalon was walking out, he reached out a cell phone and quickly broadcast the number. Apparently, Betalon also knew his weight and began calling for help from the Burning Corps.


    Humph!


    The old man with a complex complexion snorted heavily and turned and walked out. This old guy is not stupid, at this time he is restless and in a very poor state. If the head of the Burning Corps really comes, I am afraid he is really dangerous.


    However, at this time, a strange expression appeared on Liu Feng''s face.


    In fact, Liu Feng had been trying just now, one by one, Wu Sheng was killed. He used dark energy transformation to absorb dark energy to strengthen his body, but it was useless.


    "Super light brain, why even dying so much martial arts is useless to my body''s baptism?" Liu Feng communicated with super light brain by thinking.


    Ding!


    Immediately, the response sound of the super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "Your body strength is already far beyond that of ordinary middle-level martial arts. Trying to use the dark energy real element obtained by Tu Sheng to strengthen the body is no longer effective."


    "That''s the case, so you want to strengthen your body to Tu Dasheng again?" Liu Feng''s eyes were turning non-stop.


    The response sound of Super Light Brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "No, killing Wu Sheng who has a body strength of more than 27 can also work. It is very rare to find people with such strength."


    "So it is!" There was a flash of enlightenment in Liu Feng''s eyes.


    Snapped!


    At that moment, Liu Xiaoxuan stepped forward and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder. "My silly son, don''t stop here. Today''s big show is not over yet, and the most important one will start immediately."


    While talking, Liu Xiaoxuan pulled Liu Feng behind him.


    The presence of a grand saint in a dignified place suddenly made such a reversal that all the people in the grand banquet hall were relaxed and looked once again.


    Immediately, Liu Xiaoxuan looked at the main entrance, and said loudly, "Master, when you hunted me down more than 20 years ago, you used the large unbounded teleportation wormhole. You can ignore the teleportation positioning, which is also the strongest equipment of your gate One, today you saw me come back to kill your assassin, and assassin your assassin. Can you stand it? "


    Hum!


    Just after Liu Xiaoxuan''s remarks ~ www.novelhall.com ~, a sharp buzzing sound suddenly appeared at the main entrance, followed by a black wormhole with a diameter of about three meters.


    "Great Unbounded Teleportation, this is the legendary Great Unbounded!"


    "This is the super equipment that represents the body of the boss. Has the chief of the boss appeared?"


    "I go, why do I feel a little scared! Lord, the thought of this name makes people feel cold."


    When everyone was exclaiming, a cold voice came out of the wormhole, a big hand emerged with a cold voice, "As you wish, Liu Xiaoxuan, I see that you have grown in the end To what extent did you dare to ask me a favor? I hope you don''t let me down too much. "


    ps: Thanks to Xiaoxiao Ant for rewarding!


    Thanks for nostalgia, pigs, l ink x fate, book friends 54059938, moments of life, floating dreams, Jiangsu Shopping Network.


    Let''s talk about new and new

 Chapter 987： Retreat

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Obviously it is just the palm of an ordinary person, but it comes out from the wormhole of the big unbounded teleportation, but it gives people the feeling of an extremely scary big mudra. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    At this moment, some seats close to the main entrance were suddenly empty, and these guys were so scared that they rushed towards the banquet hall.


    What''s even more frightening is that the big hand reached out, but only half of the arm flew out. The palm shot at Liu Xiaoxuan, the speed was obviously unpleasant, but there was a gloomy terror.


    "A great four-dimensional martial art, this half-arm is hard to distinguish between true and false."


    "Although it is only one hand of martial arts, but the power of this hand, I feel enough to kill ten martial arts more than a second!"


    "It''s terrible, the power of Dasheng, Dasheng is so scary!"


    At this moment, don''t say that everyone in the big banquet hall is panicking, but Liu Xiaoxuan who is facing this hand is not afraid, and sees Liu Xiaoxuan stepping forward, looking at everyone with his figure The vision of the big hand was blocked.


    call!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people breathed a sigh of relief, as if not seeing that hand, they could feel a lot of peace of mind.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that Liu Xiaoxuan raised his right hand and took a sudden look forward.


    Hum!


    At this instant, a powerful fist shadow blasted out, and the fist that flew out of the large unbounded teleportation wormhole was instantly annihilated.


    "It''s blocked, Liu Xiaoxuan actually blocked the master''s blow."


    "It''s amazing. The boss made a move through the large unbounded teleport wormhole. Liu Xiaoxuan also rushed through the air, which proves that his strength is not weaker than the other!"


    "Liu Xiaoxuan is really evenly matched with the boss, so I''m afraid the boss really has a small advantage over Liu Feng."


    For a moment, the people inside the grand banquet again whispered.


    However, most people''s eyes are still looking in the direction of the main gate, because there is no news about the large unbounded teleportation wormhole.


    "A bit of strength, but that''s not enough." The cold voice of the boss resounded, and then a Chang Ge blasted out of the wormhole.


    This long Ge just flew out of the wormhole, but a stream of flames was hung up. The speed was so fast that all the martial arts vaguely saw only one line of fire.


    Ding!


    However, in the face of this blow, Liu Xiaoxuan was not afraid, raised his hand and pointed at the long spear''s tip, and burst into a crisp metal collision sound.


    "Northern finger!"


    At this moment, Han Yichen exclaimed loudly: "Hey, I''m gone, even Uncle Liu will also be pointing at the north."


    Liu Feng was also watched by his dad. When he got the three inheritances from Tori Village, this Bei Ming pointed out that it was Liu Feng ��s master Su Haoran ��s four-dimensional martial arts. No one thought of Liu Feng ��s old Dad will too.


    With the power of Liu Xiaoxuan, the North Ming Finger on display, the power is beyond understanding.


    The war goose was clicked back and flew back into the wormhole.


    "Zhangmen''s killing Changge!"


    "As soon as that Chang Ge came out, he must drink blood, and it is also the identity certificate of the boss. This Ge has never missed a shot. Today, he was picked up by Liu Xiaoxuan with a finger. It is too strong."


    "I believe that Liu Xiaoxuan is also uncomfortable. After all, he uses one finger to point at his boss! When he does this, he must prove that he not only has the strength to compete with his boss, but even has the strength to surpass his boss. ! "


    Liu Xiaoxuan took the second strike from the boss, so that everyone in the room seemed to have less fear of Zhang Men, and the voice of discussion also increased.


    Liu Feng shouted with his fist even more: "Dad, you are so fierce. But you have a different personality from me. The war battle was obviously a good thing. I want to have your skills. Just now Grab it down. "


    Nima!


    Liu Zhengxian, who was next to Liu Feng, almost yelled at him, and the master threw his weapon to make a hit. Can he stay so easily? Is your kid too greedy?


    "Everyone is quiet. The Great Unbounded Teleportation wormhole has not disappeared."


    "Quiet, it seems the boss will continue to shoot."


    "Zhuzhu returned without success twice. I believe he will try to enlarge it again, right?"


    That''s right, the Great Unbounded Teleportation wormhole hasn''t disappeared. Even after Liu Xiaoxuan''s two strong pick-ups, the wormhole runs more violently and becomes larger.


    Then, in this wormhole, a tall figure lingering in black haze all around.


    "Master!"


    "Master is here."


    "It is rumored that the master is practicing in the mountains of Zhouzhou and has been surrounded by dark matter energy for many years. Wherever he goes, he is accompanied by dark energy. The original rumor is true, is the master really coming?"


    The people in the entire banquet hall regressed again at this time, and their fear of Zhang Men''s just receding again rose at this time.


    "Come here, you come!"


    However, at this time, Liu Xiaoxuan said aloud, "Master, I am looking forward to a battle with you. You come here, and I will make a thorough break with you today."


    "I''m going, Uncle Liu is overbearing!" Han Yichen looked straight at his thumb in the distance.


    Han Xingrui said with a tangled expression: "I''m Yichen''s uncle, Yichen is Liu Feng''s brother, and I''m Liu Feng''s brother-in-law. What a mess in this generation. I should be called Uncle Liu, or Brother? Whatever his name is, he is really fierce! "


    Chilong went on to say: "Dare to challenge the boss, and your strength is at the apex of the ultimate land. This domineering, no wonder Liu Yan Wang is usually so arrogant, this is hereditary!"


    Hum!


    At this moment, the buzzing sound again in the Great Unbounded Teleportation wormhole. Everyone saw the figure in the wormhole take another step forward, and said, "If you wish, I will kill you."


    "Oh! You are so stupid and cute, you are stuck here, can you get through?"


    Liu Xiaoxuan suddenly raised his head and laughed, while raising his palm to shoot forward.


    A horrible big palm print was shot, and the large unbounded teleportation wormhole was directly sealed. The master who was about to exit, raised his fist in the wormhole to kill him.


    Bang!


    A loud noise blew up and shocked the entire banquet hall.


    "Ah! Damn Liu Xiaoxuan, you actually want to destroy my large unbounded teleport wormhole. You want to use the teleport wormhole to instably kill me, you **** villain." Suddenly came the anger of the boss in the wormhole Roar.


    "Hahaha! You are a fool, you have to guess that the teleportation must keep the space stable. We all understand this principle. Your great unbounded teleportation wormhole is powerful, but you cannot ignore the four-dimensional rule. Today I will use your big data. Unbounded teleportation wormholes kill you. "Liu Xiaoxuan laughed loudly, his wild posture was like a **** of war.


    Boom, boom boom ...


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Xiaoxuan made a series of moves, and he repeatedly applied heavy hands to make the big unbounded teleportation wormhole crumbling, because of excessive instability, and even burst of lightning flashes of light net.


    "Animals, **** it, Liu Xiaoxuan, you''re waiting. Sooner or later, I will kill you, and I will let your Wucheng Liu family suffer the destruction." The voice of the master came from the extremely unstable wormhole. , Chattering throughout the grand banquet hall.


    Hum!


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the Great Unbounded Four-Dimensional Wormhole disappeared, leaving only a ray of light that burst in the void.


    "Retreat, the boss is repelled!"


    "My gosh, this Liu Xiaoxuan is really so powerful. For many years, the name of the boss is enough to scare everyone up, but today he repelled the boss."


    "Not only that, the large unbounded teleportation wormhole was obviously smashed. In the unstable transmission channel, the master may be dead."


    For a moment, the sound of discussion in the grand banquet hall sounded again.


    And Liu Xiaoxuan turned around and said, "The boss is not dead, but he was seriously injured in the first battle today. I am afraid that he will not be able to come out again in six months. Everyone, today ��s drama is completely finished, you. Please go back after dinner. By the way, there will be big shows in the future. In the future, I will let you see that when my opportunity matures, I will personally hit the bad Zhoushan and pull out the door completely. "


    Ahhh!


    Not on the mountain, somewhere where the dark fog rolled, the master''s figure slumped back, spewing a big blood, and then fell to the ground with a plop.

 Chapter 988： I dont know

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Oh! Haha ... Master, do you have today? What''s going on, who hurt you like this? People are really happy!"


    Deep in the misty dark mist, a white-skinned woman sneered: "I''m so happy, how many years have passed, I have been watching your boss yell at the breeze everywhere, and finally I saw you seriously injured and returned. Who made you like this? I want to burn incense every day to worship the Buddha. "


    The master was lying on the ground, his body trembling constantly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Smelly girl, don''t stimulate me anymore, beware that I really killed you."


    "Kill!"


    The man''s voice was cold, as if he had no feelings: "Since then, I''ve died of heart. I''d rather die if you were imprisoned forever. Come, kill me!"


    "Xu Meiqing, my patience with you has reached its limit. Do you think I am now seriously wounded to kill you and be killed by you again? Are you waiting ..."


    The boss sat up strenuously and said, "You wait in the cage, my injury will heal for at least six months, and I will kill you after six months."


    "Six months!"


    At this time, Liu Feng and Liu Xiaoxuan walked side by side in the back garden of the Liu family, Liu Feng said solemnly; So as not to become a scourge of the Liu family in the future? "


    "You can''t kill it, son, you think of Zhang Men easily."


    Liu Xiaoxuan said with a calm face: "The six major forces on Zhoushan all have advanced intelligent systems independent of Skynet, and the equipment they possess is also incomparable to the eighteen major cities. It is also impossible to take down the Zhangmen. Do n��t think that the boss is seriously injured, we will be able to treat the Zhangmen. "


    "What should we do? We must wait for the boss to be injured after half a year. Does the boss still attack our Liu family?" Liu Feng asked.


    "No, after six months, the boss will inevitably come to me first. I will not die. The boss will not dare to commit crimes against the Liu family. After all, if a high-ranking martial artist is soaring, it cannot be afforded by any force."


    Liu Xiaoxuan looked at Liu Feng and said with a serious face: "What I need to do now is to cultivate you well so that you can reach the level of Wu Sheng in the shortest time and become stronger and stronger."


    "Wu Sheng, I feel that I may break through to Wu Sheng level at any time, but this may be fast at any time, or it may be far away, who dare to guarantee this kind of thing ..."


    "There is a way to guarantee that I will not take the trial road in Zhoushan. I was walking through the trial road before breaking through the level of martial arts. After I became a martial arts saint, I also tried the road of trials many times to temper myself, and I broke through to the level of manifestation in the shortest time. Without the foundation of trials, I would not be able to achieve what I am today. "


    "What is the road to trial?"


    "It is a dangerous mountain road. There are six safe uphill roads in Zhoushan, each leading to the six major forces in Zhoushan, but there is another road that can go up to Zhoushan. This road is full of danger and weirdness, which is the road to trial. , Also called the road of life and death. And this road is also the only one that can climb to the top of the mountain. Do you know? The three forces that are above the six major forces of Zhoushan are on the top of the mountain. "


    "I understand."


    Seeing that Liu Feng had no objection, Liu Xiaoxuan nodded with satisfaction. "Go to rest, I will take you to Bu Zhoushan tomorrow."


    "Wait a minute, I have something to ask."


    Liu Feng grabbed Liu Xiaoxuan''s wrist and said, "I have read our genealogy of Liu family. I know you are my father. But on the family tree, why isn''t my mother''s name? Who is my mother?"


    "This ..." Liu Xiaoxuan was asked a moment.


    Liu Fengdao: "Don''t perfuse me, do I have a father without a mother? The four children of Feng Fengyun all jumped out of the crack in the stone?"


    Liu Xiaoxuan: "..."


    Liu Feng continued: "When looking at the genealogy, Grandpa didn''t mention anything about my mother. He thought I didn''t pay attention to this. He didn''t ask me, and even a little thieving. These are in my eyes. I don''t I asked because I wanted to see you one day. I do n��t know what happened and what happened. I just want to say, tell me the truth, okay? ��


    Ugh!


    Liu Xiaoxuan sighed heavily: "If it wasn''t for your mother, I wouldn''t mess with Zhang Men more than 20 years ago, let alone Zhang Men unreasonably suppress my Liu family. Since you want to When I ask, I will tell you that your mother was the daughter of the abbot on the door, and this abbot is her brother ... "


    Liu Feng listened carefully to Liu Xiaoxuan.


    It turned out that Liu Feng''s mother once had a very prominent identity in the ultimate. All martial arts worshipped all female strong men. Before the age of thirty, she reached the level of sacredness and was regarded as the first female assassin by her husband.


    However, the female genius, who came with Liu Xiaoxuan, was jealous of the history of the third division of Zhangmen and pursued Liu Xiaoxuan.


    Later, Liu Feng''s mother personally shot and killed the three brothers, which caused her husband, the master Zhangmen at that time.


    It turned out that the three elder brothers had a close relationship with the elder brother. Because of the death of the younger brother, the elder brother attacked and killed the last-generation husband, and then launched the force of the doorkeeper to chase the Liu Xiaoxuan couple crazy and suppress the Liu family.


    "That fight and anti-hunting, suppression and anti-compression struggle lasted more than half a year. My Liu family discounted ten martial arts sacrifices, all of them are my brothers, your uncles! When it comes to this, Nongxuan''s eyes turn red.


    Liu Feng''s eyes were moist, and the Liu family did not tell the details of the past. Even the Liu family did not know why Liu Xiaoxuan had provoked the Zhang door, and the Zhang door never suppressed the Liu family. The Liu family had a reason.


    "Why doesn''t Grandpa know the details?" Liu Feng asked.


    "How can I let him know?"


    Liu Xiaoxuan''s tears had already rolled down. "The first female assassin in Zhangmen, although your father and I were very good at that time, they were actually not worthy of your mother. The previous generation''s boss did not agree with us. At that time, she and I kept secretly together until I had your four children and couldn''t hide it. I took your four children back to the Liu family, but I never said anything about your mother from beginning to end. And your grandpa did n��t have time to ask me who your mother was, because the doorkeeper ... ��


    After Liu Feng and his four children were born ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and it wasn''t Liu Xiaoxuan''s incident with the first female assassin, Zhang Men also began to hunt him down.


    Liu Xiaoxuan said more and more excited, and it has become a whispering growl, "Feng Fengyun, I use these four words to name you. You are twins. You were born within three minutes. Child, your two elder brothers, I watched them killed. "


    "What about my mother?" Liu Feng''s tears shed.


    "I don''t know!" Liu Xiaoxuan spit out four words bitterly.


    sigh!


    At this point in a corner of the back garden, Liu Zhengxian, who had not been here for a long time, sighed heavily.


    ps: Shouge participated in the Wanlixing Writer Salon event co-organized by Liaoning Writers Association and Migu in Dalian. Today, I can only change one. The updates that are owed will definitely be added in the future.


    Let''s talk about new and new

 Chapter 989： Brothers, hit the road!

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "That''s why the fight was 25 years ago!"


    Liu Zhengxian stepped out of the corner and said, "Small five, you have suffered for so many years. �ܢ��ܢ� �� If I had known this master of the doorkeeper and done so much harm, I promise I would give up The whole family fights with them. "


    "dad!"


    "grandfather!"


    Liu Xiaoxuan and Liu Feng turned at the same time.


    Liu Xiaoxuan''s eyes went red: "I could n��t tell you that at the time. I had to swallow hard because I couldn''t be a sinner of the Liu family! Even now I don''t have the ability to fight the door. We still It takes time. Your concern was my concern, and your son never blame you. "


    "Child, I understand you. It''s different now. We really have to fight with Zhang Men."


    Liu Zhengxian waved his fist and said, "We have more than a dozen martial arts in the Liu family. In fact, they are all air beast knights. Our family ��s middle school meteorite city also trains air beasts. We have purchased a total of five hundred sets of purple-grade advanced dark Blood battle suits, all of our family''s innate level and above, all have high-level dark blood battle suits. We also have ten battleships, all of which have dark energy ray dense launchers ... "


    Liu Zhengxian said a lot in one breath. If all the details of the Liucheng family in Wucheng were taken out to put out the three-dimensional deliberate world, it would be a matter of minutes to destroy the strongest country. Liu Feng and others were jealous.


    "Liu Family Master, Brother Liu, Liu Feng Xiaoyou, if you decide to fight against Zhang Men, my lieutenant family can join the Liu family."


    At this moment, Liegan entered the back garden with the flames. After the Liu family''s banquet, most of the others had already left, but the father and son of the Lie family stayed and walked to the back garden.


    "That won''t work."


    Liu Zhengxian and Liu Xiaoxuan both spoke at the same time, and then Liu Zhengxian said, "It is too dangerous to fight against Zhang Men, and we can''t pull your martyr into the water."


    "Yes, it''s our Liu family''s complaint with Zhang Men. How can the Lie family take risks with us? We Liu family can never do such a thing." Liu Xiaoxuan also said that he refused.


    The enthusiast stepped forward and said with the same seriousness: "Liu Feng''s friend helped me to lift the martyrdom crisis. Without him, my enthusiastic father and son would not be able to stand before you today. And, in Yancheng, we have already helped Xiaofeng has killed Zhangmen Assassins, why not resist them? "


    "Yes, Liu Feng took my flame as a brother, and I took him as a brother. Brother''s hatred is my hatred. If one day you really fight with Zhang Men, would I stand by and watch?" The big flame held Fist said with a hammer in his chest.


    What else did Liu Zhengxian and Liu Xiaoxuan want to say, but Liu Feng took the remarks: "Good brother, then it''s settled, Liu Lie and the two alliance. We still have half a year, we will work hard in this half a year, half a year later As long as we are strong enough, and Zhangmen will not attack us, we will not let them go. "


    Lie Yan said: "Brother, you have said outside the world that a person is not really strong, but a team is really strong. You have a brother in the prefecture outside, and me in the ultimate place. , Brothers help you carry it together. "


    "Brothers help you carry it together." Chi Long went to Liu Feng and raised his hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    The first killer in the world rarely refers to Liu Feng using the term brother from me. Today, he took the initiative to state that he truly and completely recognized Liu Feng, and even in his heart, Liu Feng has been recognized as dominant.


    "Brothers help you carry it together!" Han Xingrui also came over and raised his hand and punched Liu Feng''s chest.


    "Brothers help you ..." Han Yichen also came over and raised his hand to pat Liu Feng''s other shoulder, but was pulled aside by Han Xingrui with a slap.


    "What are you doing, uncle?" Han Yichen shook his hand in pain, and asked dissatisfied.


    Han Xingrui glared and said, "When I called Liu Feng a brother and a brother, you also called a brother and a brother. Do you think it''s appropriate? I''m your uncle."


    "You have said before, let''s talk about each other. Who makes you like Su Peili? She is Liu Feng and my sister."


    Han Yichen said angrily: "You will also be older than me, but in fact, when you look at the teacher, my seniority is not lower than you. After all, my master is Liu Jinglong, and that is Liu Feng''s uncle. We The Han family martial arts heritage is from Shengyang, and my master Liu Jinglong, but Shengyang''s brother ... well, I won''t say any more. "


    At this point, Han Xingrui''s eyes were already staring almost like Tong Ling. If Han Yichen continued, Uncle Han would probably do something, and Han Yichen could only give up.


    The next day, Liu Xiaoxuan brought Liu Feng, Chilong, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen and flames to the foot of Bu Zhoushan through the wormhole.


    That''s right, Liu Xiaoxuan originally only wanted Liu Feng to sharpen himself through trials, but Liu Feng''s brothers also had to help him carry things together, so everyone came.


    Led by Liu Xiaoxuan, everyone went up the mountain on foot. I didn''t know how far they had gone. In front of everyone, there were gradually black haze. And not far away, a smooth mountain road with a width of nine meters appeared.


    Liu Xiaoxuan pointed forward: "Here, here is the road to trial and death. From the moment you set foot on this mountain road, space, gravity, and air pressure will develop drastic changes. And this mountain road, There will be indigenous creatures in the four-dimensional space. Once encountering the attacks of the four-dimensional creatures, you will have no chance to escape, because there is no higher intelligent life in the real four-dimensional world. They have only instincts and are powerful instincts.


    Liu Feng and others listened carefully. Liu Xiaoxuan introduced a lot of things about the four-dimensional space. Some things, such as Lie Yan, the ultimate indigenous people have never heard of it.


    Although this road of trial is also called the road of death, what is really terrible on this road is human. Because the big brothers in the ultimate top forces also know this way, some outstanding children in some big families will definitely come along this road to sharpen themselves, and there are even strong men who are not in the six big mountains on the mountain. On this way, once they meet them, it is the most dangerous, because there must be some strong people who regard this path as competitors.


    "However, the most frightening thing is that the fog of this mountain road is the purest dark energy, which cannot be absorbed by the human body and there is a strange power in this energy that makes people lose their minds. You must keep clear for a certain period of time. It is tantamount to death, are you afraid? "Liu Xiaoxuan asked.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Chilong''s answer was very simple.


    "I''m not afraid, because I have goals, and those who have goals are naturally determined, how could they be lost?" Han Xingrui followed.


    "Damn, I''m a little scared, but think about my uncle is not as good as me, he''s not afraid, I''m afraid of a yarn?" Han Yichen said equally firmly.


    Snapped!


    However, just after Han Yichen''s remarks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Han Xunrui''s slap was drawn on his back, beating his teeth with a grin and squatting on the ground with his head grinning.


    "I''m not afraid, I have no other way to go, I can only become stronger." Liu Fengdao.


    Lie Yan followed, "Me too, and my dad often said that I was not doing business. I used to focus my energy on the belly of a woman. In my talent, I should have stepped into the martial arts level. I want to Make up for the time you waste. "


    Seeing that these young people''s mental states are so upward, Liu Xiaoxuan nodded with satisfaction, then raised his hand and pointed forward, "Go, most of the dangers are accompanied by Fu Yuan. I have taken this path and experienced danger Then you will find that you get more benefits. "


    "Brothers, get on the road!" Liu Feng raised his placket, and walked forward.


    ps: Thank you, Bookmate 55022532, Bookmate 54498279, ���� �� most hanging, shigongyu513 for your monthly vote!


    Let''s talk about new and new

 Chapter 990： That is not my junior

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Go on the road!"


    Immediately, the other four brothers followed. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    When Liu Feng and others embarked on the trial road, and the figure disappeared into the black haze, Liu Xiaoxuan put his hands on his back and said solemnly, "Su Haoran once said that anyone who embarked on this trial road And those who can survive will inevitably achieve the great sacred level in the future. Xiaofeng, and your brothers, you are very good, if ... if not, I really do not want you to step On this extremely dangerous trial. "


    Ha ha!


    At this moment, a sneer of laughter came from behind Liu Xiaoxuan, "The descendants of your family are really unlucky, even after my nephew and niece entered the trial road, they will never come out! Haha! Haha! "


    The speaker was a big fat man with a waist longer than his height. He walked towards Liu Xiaoxuan with an untrained expression on his face.


    Liu Xiaoxuan didn''t even return his head, but said blandly: "Stupid, how far and how far to roll, if you are close to me within five steps, I will beat you, understand?"


    "Hey, slap me?"


    The fat man pouted, "Don''t you know who I am? I tell you, but I ..."


    The fat man said as he walked forward, not taking Liu Xiaoxuan''s words into his heart, but also making a long sound at the back, "I am the richest, strongest, and the best of all eighteen cities. The owner of the second city of the ghost town, which provides equipment for sale, is the moon family of the ghost town. My elder brother and I are in full swing and claim to be the ultimate dual pride. Have you heard of me? "


    Oh!


    Liu Xiao quietly whispered, just at this moment, Yueru Shui came within five steps.


    Immediately, a muffled sound came out, this super fat man ejected backward like a peeing ox ball, and then slammed into the ground, and smashed a large human-shaped pit on the ground around Zhoushan.


    "Ah, whoops, do you really hit me? I am the power of manifestation, you, you, how did you do this to me? If you do n��t tell me clearly, I really killed you, you believe No? "The fat man gave Jiu Niu Er Hu the strength and only climbed out of the pit.


    Liu Xiaoxuan did not turn around from the beginning to the end, but said calmly: "You are the younger brother of the moon, so I did not hurt you, if not, you have already lost half of your life just now, understand? "


    "Rely on! Are you scared? You are scared to hear my elder brother and my name. Is this a metamorphosis asking me for forgiveness?" Yueru water stormed up again.


    "Stupid!" Liu Xiaoxuan spit out a word, and the muffled sound rang again.


    Just next to the big human pit just now, there is another identical human pit.


    "Fuck, what equipment are you using that actually made me knock me down without seeing your shot? How did you hit me?" The fat man climbed out of the pit again and continued to rush forward.


    Bang ... thump up!


    A third humanoid pit appeared.


    "Hey, I''m here, but I''m in the level of sage. You can''t beat me, but I will use four-dimensional equipment to deal with me, right? Do you dare not use equipment? Dare you compare with me?"


    Bang ... thump up!


    A fourth humanoid pit appeared.


    "Nima, I''m not convinced. What kind of equipment do you have? Our ghost town is specialized in scientific and technological flow equipment. We are exporting scientific and technological equipment. Why don''t I know it is so powerful ... Ah!"


    Bang ... thump up!


    A fourth humanoid pit came out.


    "I����"


    Bang ... thump up!


    Fifth humanoid pit, sixth, seventh ...


    When the humanoid pit reached the tenth, the fat man lay in the pit for five minutes before crawling out of the pit.


    "Brother, I was wrong, and I finally found a problem, are you the Great Saint?" Yue Rushui dropped his eyes, and it was not until this time that he wanted to understand that what he was facing might be an incomparable being.


    "My brother''s friend and I, otherwise you may die with half a catty of meat left now." Liu Xiaoxuan said.


    "Then, since I''m my brother''s friend, I don''t remember to hate you, but I don''t agree with you when you hit me."


    Yue Rushui walked to Liu Xiaoxuan and stood still five steps away, rubbing her buttocks and saying, "I don''t have the strength of my brother. If my brother is here, I will definitely make you leave a pit on this uncomfortable mountain."


    Ha ha!


    Liu Xiaoxuan smiled and said nothing.


    Yue Rushui also said: "Don''t say it''s my elder brother, do you know that the Liu family in Wucheng is a fierce man and also a great saint, and he has severely wounded the Zhangmen and Zhuzhu. If you encounter him, you will also be punished You ca n��t clean up anymore, believe it or not? ��


    Ha ha!


    Liu Xiaoxuan smiled again, and smiled quite happily.


    Yue Rushui gnawed his teeth and saw that his hands were not good enough to change the topic. "This big saint, let alone I didn''t remind you, our two geniuses, Yue Linglong and Yue Ling Tong, are on the road to trial. Don''t look at my niece and nephew in my family. Although they are not on the Yasheng list, the top masters in the ultimate know that they both have the ability to compete in the top three of the Yasheng list. "


    "Oh, I really heard of these two children. They are the evildoers in your junior juniors. I heard that their strength is indeed not weak." Liu Xiaoxuan said.


    Yue Rushui was excited again. He stretched out a big hand and said, "My nephew''s temper is not good. He doesn''t like to be sharpened on the road of trial. He doesn''t want to be uprooted. Look at it, five ... Fifty minutes, up to fifty minutes, your descendants will have to be thrown out. "


    Ha ha!


    "You still haha, do you want to bet? If your juniors are not thrown out within 50 minutes, I will ... I will worship you as a big brother with a different surname." Yue Rushui vowed.


    Liu Xiaoxuan groaned and said, "You are wrong in gambling. You just said that within 50 minutes, my junior would not be thrown out. If it was more than 50 minutes ..."


    "More than I lose, I said, I recognize you as the elder brother." Yue Rushui said contending.


    Liu Xiaoxuan frowned slightly. "I mean, it''s enough in fifty minutes, but maybe your nephew was thrown out, understand?"


    "That''s impossible."


    Yue Rushui waved her hand and said, "It''s not that I look down on your junior, I''m the little violent temper of Yue Ling Tong. From childhood to age, he only served him. How can anyone beat him? In this way, if my nephew is thrown out Not only do I recognize you as my elder brother, but I also let my nephew recognize your junior as the elder brother, how about it? On the contrary, you and you recognize me as your elder brother; your descendants recognize my nephew and niece as the elder brother and elder sister. "


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Xiaoxuan said without hesitation.


    "Hey, you''re done, you''re done, my nephew is ..."


    Yue Rushui clapped her hands excitedly, as if she was holding the ticket, but at this moment, in the dark misty trial road, a figure suddenly flew out, and then Yue Rushui shouted: "Look, your junior One has been thrown out, hahaha! I tell you, keep your juniors out, otherwise my nephew will kill someone. "


    "You see clearly, that''s not my junior!" Liu Xiaoxuan raised his hand and pointed forward.


    Immediately, the person who fell out of the trial road supported his ground with his elbow, raised his head and shouted, "Liu Feng, if you don''t kill me, I won''t take your affection, you dare to throw me out. It can be killed! "


    "He, he, he is my junior!"


    Yue Rushui''s face changed suddenly, and she grinned, "It''s my nephew Yue Ling Tong. How could he be thrown out? And so fast!"


    PS: Thanks for the ghost shadow ltf for your monthly pass!

 Chapter 991： Air Beastmaster

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    That''s right, it was a slightly fat young man who was thrown out. It was just the moon child that Yue Rushui had been holding up, just his nephew. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "Uncle, I ... I don''t see anyone."


    Yueling Tong turned back and said with a sad face: "I just ran into a group of wild boys, all of them were terribly dead. One of them was Liu Feng, and he threw me in three strokes, and threw me with my collar come out."


    "My Nima, three moves to win you, you are too lost ..."


    "Three tricks, even three tricks, really shame me."


    With three strokes, Yue Rushui was incredibly unbelievable because his nephew lost three strokes, but Liu Xiaoxuan on the side even suspected that Liu Feng had taken a lot of shots, and he looked sullen on the side and almost vomited the blood like water.


    "and many more!"


    When Yue Rushui wanted to have an attack, he seemed to suddenly remember something, and said aloud, "Liu Feng, is that Liu Feng in the Wucheng Liu family? Is that the little guy who has risen rapidly through the continuous slaughter of Sheng Sheng? Continuously defeated Liu Feng, the third, second, and first in the Yasheng list? "


    "Ah? Is it him?" Yue Lingtong''s face disappeared, and even a little excited said: "If it is this fierce man, I won''t be ashamed if I lose three strokes, haha!"


    Liu Xiaoxuan said, "Yes, that''s the Liu Feng you said."


    "I''m going, it''s really him. He still has a dad who dares to call Ban Zhang Men and even seriously hurt the boss!" Yue Rushui exclaimed loudly.


    "Yes, I also know that this pair of fathers and sons are so awesome now, old fire. If it weren''t for hearing that such a fierce man appeared and dried up Xuanyuan Ocean, my sister and I would not come here The road to trials. I thought I could improve myself through the trials. But after really seeing Liu Feng''s strength, I found that I couldn''t improve him, and the gap was too big. "


    "It doesn''t matter if the gap is big. Can you learn from him in the future? He will be your elder brother in the future."


    Yueru Shui beckoned and called Yueling Tong over, saying: "I just bet with this ... this fierce commodity, I lost. Now he is my elder brother, and Liu Feng is your elder brother."


    Yue Lingtong was stunned by his unreliable second uncle, and it took him a while to understand what was going on.


    "Uncle, I understand, but this one, who is this uncle?" Yue Lingtong pointed his finger at Liu Xiaoxuan, and quickly drew back his hand.


    "Yes, this ... brother, who are you?"


    Yueru Shui turned to Liu Xiao five meters away before turning around, and asked earnestly: "Bet I lost, I take it! You are Liu Feng''s elder, and you must be a member of the Liu family in Wucheng, right? Then you ... "


    Liu Xiaoxuan said calmly, "I''m Liu Xiaoxuan!"


    "Oh, Liu ... Brother Liu? Liu Xiaoxuan ?!"


    "I''ll take it, Liu ... Boss Liu Feng, his father?"


    After hearing the name Liu Xiaoxuan, Yue Rushui and Yue Ling Tong exclaimed at the same time. Both looked at Liu Xiaoxuan with awe of worship and awe.


    To say that the ultimate young people are the hottest now, there is absolutely no one who dares to question Liu Feng''s name. To say who has become the ultimate top master in the last two days, Liu Feng''s father, Liu Xiaoxuan, has definitely become the name everyone should look forward to.


    Judging by Liu Xiaoxuan''s dedication to defeating the lord in front of the Infinite Boundary Teleportation, and winning the battle, not only will the people in the eighteenth largest city of the ultimate want to look up, but the six major forces in Zhoushan will use Another look at the Liu family in Wucheng today.


    At the same time, a certain middle-aged beautiful woman stood in front of the railing in a manor standing in a valley filled with dark mist on the hill, and said with a smile: "The Liu Family and Liu Xiaoxuan in Wucheng have broken the malpractices. It ��s such a strange man that the law of the Great Saint cannot be found under the mountain. "


    "And his son, can he defeat elder brother Ocean, auntie, do you think it is wrong for me to support the Liu family on behalf of the Huangfu family?" Behind this middle-aged beautiful woman, a slim yellow skirt girl appeared, exactly Huang Fuqin.


    The middle-aged woman said, "You are right, you are doing very well. Zhangmen has been doing more arrogant over the years, and there have always been frictions with several forces on our hills. Our superiors, in order to maintain balance, are unwilling to interact with Zhang Men fights, now it''s okay, Zhang Men has an opponent, but also suffered a big loss, I am very happy. "


    Not on Zhoushan, another place like Xanadu, Xuanyuan Ocean stands under a black water waterfall, letting black water flow down from the sky and beat him.


    "Ocean, you have persisted for 22 hours. You have exceeded your previous limit. Do you want to continue?"


    A seemingly young man with vicissitudes in his eyes, walked to the Black Falls, and said with a magnetic voice: "The increase in physical strength has reached the end of your journey, why bother yourself too much!"


    "Dad, I can''t give up. My body strength reaches 26, to be precise, between 26 and 27. But I met someone who was at the half-step martial arts level and really had a body strength of 27. I think, I You can also ascend, this is not my limit. "Xuanyuan Ocean stands in the black waterfall, like a firm rock that does not move.


    "well."


    The vicissitudes nodded with satisfaction: "You have reached the limit because you are invincible in the same environment. Now you are not alone because you have found your opponent. It is precisely because you have the enemy that you can tap out all your potential. Work hard, dark Energy Baptism, although painful to your body, is equally great for you. "


    After saying this, the vicissitudes turned and walked away.


    Behind this young man, there were also two well-dressed girls in long dresses, and the two girls turned back to the Xuanyuan Ocean standing under the black waterfall from time to time and whispered.


    "Master Ocean is so good. I was hit a little this time. Instead of being frustrated, I worked harder."


    "Yeah, but I also feel bad about Master Ocean. He bears the glory of the surname Xuanyuan. In the future ..."


    When the two girls talked, the vicissitudes man suddenly interrupted and said, "He has already embarked on the way to go in the future. Look at it, the ocean will rise to a new height that our generations of Xuanyuan''s family have not reached. . "


    After speaking these words, the vicissitudes of youth were silent for a while, and finally spit out a few words, "And the little guy, Liu Feng of the Liu family, will be wonderful in the future."


    "The Liu family in Wucheng started with the rise of Liu Feng and the return of Liu Xiaoxuan the day before yesterday. The Liu family is now very powerful! It seems that Liu Feng has embarked on a trial road, so that the little ones in our family will also have fun. Well, don''t offend the Liu family, but you can use Liu Feng as a sharpening stone. "


    "I didn''t expect that Su Haoran, the number one on the wanted list listed by Zhang Men, turned out to be the master of Liu Feng, who is now the number one in the Yasheng list. This is really a headache for the master and apprentice!"


    "Look at it. The frequency of Su Haoran''s appearance has increased in the past two years. Now his apprentice has risen strongly again. We should n��t take part in it if there are some troubles. Just watch quietly. However, if young people want to play It ��s okay to play. Yashengbang is the first to be promoted, but it is very suitable for sparring for those thorns! "


    However, several other powerful people in Zhoushan also began to look at the Liu family with formal eyes.


    call!


    In all areas of the Zhangmen, the master who sat for twenty hours and finally took a deep breath, then said with a dim look: "Liu Feng was on the trial road, Liu Xiaoxuan, you can''t wait for you Is the son dead? It is said that Zhang Yi, the son of the assassination, and Ren Longyu, the assassination instructor, will go to the trial. The master ca n��t help Liu Xiaoxuan, so he will start with his son. ��


    Yes!


    Someone in the dark gave a sound, and even if there was no sound, the master closed his eyes and re-entered the state of retreat for injury.


    Liu Feng did not know that because he was on the road to trial, it attracted the attention of all parties on Zhoushan, and many were not on the Yasheng list, but after all, his strength was not weaker than the top three of the Yasheng list, and even reached The young man at the martial arts level regards him as a training target.


    puff!


    On the mountain road of the trial road, I don''t know how far, Liu Feng pointed forward and leaned forward, Jianyi Boxing Furnace marked a sword gas that cut the black mist, and pulled out the sound of the flesh being cut.


    Howl!


    Immediately, a roar of beasts sounded, and the black fog on both sides of the test road was tumbling violently, and when this sound was heard in people''s ears, they would naturally feel a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts. Ordinary people are afraid The whole man couldn''t bear hearing this beast roar.


    "Roar of the Air Beastmaster!"


    Outside the trial road, Yue Rushui suddenly turned positive and looked at Liu Xiaoxuan. "Brother, something is wrong. They just didn''t go far when they first entered the trial road. How could they meet on such a short distance? What about the Beastmaster of the Air? "


    "Where do I know?" Liu Feng Xiaoxuan said calmly: "No matter what happened above, we don''t need to bother to enter the trial road, all the difficulties will be resolved by the little ones."


    "Brother said ... yes."


    Yue Rushui stole a glance at Liu Xiaoxuan, and then whispered: "Actually I don''t worry about Liu Feng them. I am afraid that my niece Yue Linglong met the Beastmaster of the Air, hey!"


    Howl, howl ...


    On the way to the trial, the roar of beasts that shook people''s diaphragms, and Liu Feng and others turned around in a circle, carefully watching the movements around them.


    "Are the air beasts?"


    "No, we have faced mutant humans who fuse the air beast gene. I analyze that the air beast is not so strong."


    "The Beastmaster, is the Air Beastmaster!"


    Chilong, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen whispered.


    The flame said solemnly: "It is the Air Beastmaster. When the Beastmaster roars, he has the power of attacking with negative mental power. We must be careful. The power of the Beastmaster is close to that of ordinary masters. And the Beastmaster ��s body is more illusory and more transparent than ordinary air beasts ... ��


    While the flame was telling the characteristics of the Beastmaster of the Air, five sharp spirits were shot in front of the flame.


    These five spirits are invisible and horrible. They do not cause the slightest sound of wind, and even people cannot accept even a little danger. They can only see the slight black haze in front of the flames.


    "The Beastmaster is in trouble!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng and Chi Long turned to the side of the flame almost at the same time, and the two raised their punches at the same time.


    boom!


    The muffled sound of the two fists almost overlapped.


    Immediately, Blaze''s face changed greatly, and he lifted his big foot close to 60 yards and slammed forward, and yelled, "I''m so spicy next door, I feel it."


    Howl ...


    ps: Thanks for strong xyy01, book friend 54059938 for your monthly vote!

 Chapter 992： Moon exquisite, beast tide;

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    There was a trace of sorrow in the roar of the beast, and in the presence of the big man, a black fog rolled back, and then stabilized again. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "Ordinary air beasts can still see some transparent forms, but is this beastmaster simply completely invisible?"


    "Don''t panic, how powerful the Beastmaster is, but they are just beasts. Use spirit to perceive the existence of this kind of thing. Don''t look at it with five senses."


    "Also, I found that the Beastmaster shot immediately, don''t compare with the speed of the Beastmaster. Just now, the Beastmaster has suffered twice, and I think it must be soaring. The speed of that stuff is fully developed, but we can''t compare."


    Everyone whispered to remind each other, but at this time around a few people suddenly fell into a strange quiet state.


    With the character of Liu Feng and others, it is impossible to die with this Air Beastmaster, everyone continues to move forward back to back.


    With the continuous advancement of Liu Feng''s five people, the originally flat mountain road began to become uneven, and the gravity was getting larger and larger, and the trial road began to become rugged and curved.


    Quiet, Liu Feng and others went far away, and they were still terribly quiet.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Just then, at the detour ahead, a girl sitting on the side of the road was resting in the dark fog that had receded. She stared at Liu Feng and others, frowning and asked.


    Liu Feng and others looked at the sound, just to see the girl rubbing his calf. The girl wore a piece of tights with a one-finger metal belt tied around her waist, and five kinds of glitters hung behind the belt, like metal items of equipment.


    Although the girl is sitting by the road, you can see by looking at her two long legs. The girl is at least one meter tall and has a terrible figure. She has a small waist and chest drawn by tights. The firmness of the towers gives people a visual impact that is prone to primitive impulse.


    In addition, the girl has short ear-wrapped hair, a pinch of hair slightly to the left of her forehead, and a pair of pink dyed lips, and her lips are painted dark purple, giving a **** little wild cat feel.


    "Hey, I ask you, are you all dumb?" The girl spoke again, seemingly dissatisfied with the way Liu Feng and others stared at her.


    Shh!


    Han Yichen made a gesture of silence, and then said in a true voice method: "There was an air beastmaster who was injured by us just now. That guy has been hiding all around. Please pay attention."


    what? !!


    It ��s better if Han Yichen did n��t remind him. As soon as he mentioned Air Beastmaster, the girl jumped up from the ground and screamed, covering her face with both hands, and said, ��Are you idiots, are you stupid? The Beastmaster is injured, not hiding at all I ��m going to sneak attack on you, but I ��m going to call the herd, and you ��re still walking so slowly, you ��ll get a beast tide in a while! ��


    what? !!


    This time Liu Feng and others were stunned.


    The girl turned and walked away, and said, "A bunch of **** gimmicks, even if they meet you, they will be killed by you."


    "Well, sister, why don''t you go with your companion, we really meet the beast tide, we have a lot of people to take care of it." Liu Feng greeted.


    The girl said without looking back: "Don''t try to pull me into the water, I will not give you free fights! Wait a minute ... beast tide, my brother is still behind, have you seen a fat guy ? "


    The girl who had been in a hurry turned back suddenly.


    "Fat guy, is it called Yueling Tong?" Liu Feng asked.


    The girl nodded again and again, "Yes, my name is Yue Linglong, Ling Tong is my brother."


    "This ..." Liu Feng shrugged awkwardly.


    Yue Linglong was obviously wrong, and she exhaled: "It didn''t happen very well, which means that he hasn''t been going up. He may collect darkening energy from other places to strengthen his body. My brother has a bad temper. I came to you and said that I must not throw you out of the trial. "


    Keke!


    Liu Feng and others coughed at the same time. Just now they really met Yueling Tong. The fat man did have a bad temper. He embarked on the trial and would not let others go, but Liu Feng was thrown out.


    Yue Linglong did not laugh at the truth, and said easily, "I don''t know which family you are, but you don''t need to know. You got into the beast of the air. It''s best to leave quickly, or go up, or go back. , Once besieged by the Beastmaster is absolutely nine dead. Fortunately, my brother is not in a hurry, he will not encounter the beast tide. "


    After speaking these words, Yue Linglong turned and continued to walk upwards.


    Howl!


    However, at this moment, the roar of the air beastmaster reappeared, and the roar was clearly angry.


    Howl, howl ...


    Immediately afterwards, the terrifying beast roar formed a sound wave, sounding from all directions, sloshing layers of sound waves, not only shaking the surrounding black mist and tumbling, but even the sound waveform became qualitative attack energy, attacking Liu Feng and others. .


    "Damn, the vengeful Beastmaster is back. The real tide of beasts is about to begin." Yue Linglong was so angry and shivering.


    "roll!"


    However, Liu Feng had no fear at all, and in the face of the layers of air waves, his mouth was the truth.


    The sound wave that enveloped them, rolled back suddenly!


    "Mantra!"


    Just now, Yue Ling, who was extremely dissatisfied with Liu Feng and others, suddenly exclaimed: "You are the Chu sword of the Chu family? No, no, Chu Jian is dead!"


    After the air wave disappeared, transparent beast shapes appeared on both sides of the trial road. These lion-like air beasts approached Liu Feng and others like Zhangya dance claws. There were a few fierce air beasts even scratching the ground with their beaks. Get out of Mars.


    Yue Linglong, who just wanted to leave quickly, has already retreated to Liu Feng and others.


    Howl!


    At the same time, the roar of Air Beastmaster broke out again, and then all the air went mad and rushed towards Liu Feng and others.


    "kill!"


    At this time, the Red Dragon had already dressed up in the dark blood battle suit, and he jumped up, drawing three bright swords in front of him.


    "We are not afraid of fighting with the Beastmaster, are we afraid of these little beasts?" Han Xingbei also jumped up, and the punching man punched out several air beasts in front of him, and even punched him to black. Deep in the fog, a long fog hole exploded.


    "This, you guys, all have a little strength, do they all have a state of infinity?" Yue Linglong looked stunned, and in the case of beast tide siege, she even forgot to hit her.


    "set!"


    Immediately, Han Yichen also shot. He was also a mantra, and he fixed the three air beasts before him.


    At the same time, Han Yichen also wore a dark blood battle suit, and an extra bright silver stick was in his hands, smashing in a row.


    Huh!


    The three air beasts were smashed by Han Yichen and rolled backwards, making hissing screams, and even splashing light green blood.


    "It''s the truth again?" Yue Linglong looked at Zhang Xiaokou, seeming to feel that the scene she saw was false.


    Immediately after the flames also shot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This big man couldn''t avoid it, facing the two air beasts that flounced up, he hardened up, "I can''t compare with Liu Feng, but I have to play hard. Yes, I don''t necessarily lose. "


    Boom����


    In the case of collision with the air beast, the big man''s body is as stable as Mount Tai, and then a flash of electric mans flashes on his body, and then the terrifying power rebounds from his body, blasting the two air beasts backwards.


    "Wuji, all in the state of Wuji, which children are they from? Which one is so good and so stingy?" Yue Linglong suddenly felt unable to understand Liu Feng and others.


    This is not the end. Liu Feng suddenly strode forward at this time, and his right hand suddenly shook. "I suddenly remembered something. My infinite vacuum region should restrain the air beast, right? Without air, you air beast still play. fart!"


    Hiss ...


    After the emergence of the infinite air, at least five air beasts issued a desperate roar, and then in a vacuum, the air beasts disintegrated and exploded a large green blood wave.


    ps: Thank you for your monthly vote!

 Chapter 993： Beastmaster Blood Baptism

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    The blood of the air beast is green. After exploding in the vacuum field, a mass of blood quickly splattered in all directions, and Liu Feng, who was also striding forward, was splashed with green beast blood. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Sizzling ...


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng suddenly panicked, because the blood of the beasts and animals that splashed on him fell into his body like blood worms along his pores.


    "Nima, what''s the situation?" Liu Feng hurriedly resisted, but with his half-step martial arts control over himself, there was no way to prevent the blood of the air beast from entering his body.


    Liu Feng can clearly feel that after the beast blood enters his body, it quickly melts into his veins, and even fuses with the tiny cells in his blood.


    Dignified King Liu Yan, at this time even a hint of fear developed in his heart.


    He fought against the mutants who burned the prison many times from outside, and killed the mutant martial arts in the end. He didn''t want to incorporate the genes of the air beast into his body, making himself a half-human half-beast monster.


    "Oh my gosh! It''s courage to kill five air beasts in one second, and use the blood of the beast to baptize itself to accelerate the bloodline against the ancestors!"


    Yue Linglong on the side, at this time looked at Liu Feng with the eyes of a monster, and at the same time asked with the same tone as a lunatic: "Are you a tiger, or are you stupid? We enter the trial road to sharpen, it is best The way is to baptize yourself with the animal blood of four-dimensional creatures, and let the bloodline anti-ancestors complete the complete optimization of the genes, and return to the orthodox witch bloodline of the ancient Wu tribe. The beast blood of the air beast baptizes itself. Once you have too much body, you ca n��t bear it at all. It ��s like being inexhaustible. Too much tonic is poison! ��


    Hum!


    At the same time that Yue Linglong had finished speaking, Liu Feng''s body exploded in horror with horror. His clothes were windless and the blood vessels under the skin seemed to be faint. Even the people around Liu Feng seemed to hear the rumbling sound of blood flowing in the blood vessels in his body like the Yangtze River.


    "Here, the blood of the air beast was used to baptize the body and stimulate its potential?" Han Xingrui said in shock.


    "It seems so, let''s kill the five air beasts by the wind boss. It is fierce to baptize with animal blood! Let''s also come." Han Yichen gave a loud scream, and the big stick proactively struck the air beast and tide. on.


    "I won''t be slower than you." Chilong is faster, and while talking, he has issued infinite killing skills, three bright blades exploded in front of him, and chopped green beast blood.


    Immediately, Han Xingrui and Feng Yan also made a ruthless fight against the air beast.


    "Crazy, these people are all crazy!"


    Yue Linglong stared with a pair of beautiful eyes and said madly, "Can you really play like this? Baptizing your body with animal blood like this, you really can''t bear it, you are committing suicide, you are all dead by me Facing the tide of beasts, there are too many air beasts.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, Lao Tzu, I am in great health every day, I''m too fictitious, and I can make up for it." The flames roared, and the excitement continued to make moves. In front of him, blood burst from the beasts and fell on him. Body.


    Han Yichen yelled, "Lao Tzu is still a virgin. Male, his body is so good that he can stand up with more tonic."


    "Why do I rely on foreign boxers to rise, and my physical strength is invincible to other masters of the same level. How can I be afraid of more supplements?"


    "I also rose from foreign boxing, and I''m also not afraid."


    Han Xingrui and Chilong also became more and more excited.


    To say that this group of air beasts is also unlucky enough. Under normal circumstances, Wu Sheng''s fall into the air beast and beast tide is a dead end. But Liu Feng is different. This group of people are all fierce men with rich experience in sacrificing saints. Each of them has a clear goal and rigorous cooperation with each other. Instead of falling behind, the air beasts have suffered severe injuries and injuries.


    However, after Liu Feng''s first slaying of five air beasts for the first time, Lord Yan Wang did not move.


    At this time, Liu Feng was full of riotous power all over his body. His hair now seemed to explode upright, a pair of fists clenched tightly, and the much-received drum skin on the back of his hand was about a centimeter high.


    Yue Linglong looked at Liu Feng and stomped her feet and said, "It''s over, it''s over. This is the best thing to do. Baptize yourself with the blood of five air beasts at once. His body can''t bear it. Optimization has overexploited his physical potential, and the power released is beyond his ability now, and he is about to die. "


    "You better not look at my joke, behind you ..." Liu Feng seemed painful, but he suddenly raised his hand and issued a warning to Yue Linglong.


    "No need to tell me."


    Yue Linglong turned abruptly, Xiaoman''s waist twisted slightly, and a long leg kicked out.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    This beautiful, hot-looking girl had only kicked one foot, but in front of her, there was a continuous series of muffled sounds, and even every time a violent sound came out, a light-shaped shadow would light up.


    Scream!


    Immediately, a terrible beast roar followed, accompanied by a string of green beast blood flying up.


    Unlike other people, after Yue Linglong killed the air beast, she raised her small hand and grabbed a ball of table tennis-sized blood.


    The girl turned out to let the blood of the beast infiltrate through her palm.


    "I''m going, little girl, do you have any particulars on absorbing the blood of the beast in this way?" Chilong asked, turning his head.


    "Not particular about it, just don''t want to stain your clothes."


    After Yue Longling answered this sentence, she added angrily: "Don''t call me little maidens, if you call me like this, I will turn my face."


    Howl!


    At this moment, the roar of the air beast king sounded again, at the same time, several air beasts in front of Han Xingrui were suddenly taken off ...


    boom!


    Accompanied by a sound like a leather whip hammer slamming the drum, Han Xingrui flew backwards more than ten meters high and twenty meters away.


    "Beastmaster!"


    "This air beast king, even using ordinary air beasts as a cover to launch attacks, isn''t it that there is no intelligent life in the four-dimensional space, why is this thing so cunning?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, protect Liu Feng, and save old Han!"


    Chilong and others worked in cooperation, and the two approached Liu Feng and the two Han Xingrui flew towards him.


    Bang!


    However, the red dragon and flames that rushed towards Liu Feng had not been completely blocked by Liu Feng before being hit by an irresistible terrorist impact.


    "The goal of the Beastmaster turned out to be Liu Feng!" Liu Yichen just caught Han Xingrui and turned his head back suddenly.


    "It''s finished, this time the kid who can fight the most is really finished." Yue Linglong, who had also instinctively obeyed the command, also rescued Han Xingrui, said again that Liu Feng was finished.


    However, just at the moment of the blast, Liu Feng suddenly raised his hands, as if something had been photographed in the void, and his whole body was shaken, and a loud noise came in front of him.


    Under Liu Feng''s feet, the ground cracked into a mesh-like crack, and Liu Feng''s body began to fall backwards, plowing two grooves with a length of five meters on the ground with his feet.


    Then Liu Feng suddenly exhaled, "Beastmaster, your horns were caught by me. What else can you do to escape this time? Go to death!"


    I saw that Liu Feng''s arms were violently bracing outwards, and a crackle was heard in front of him, and then a large dark green blood rushed to him.


    "Beast King Blood Baptism!"


    It was also at this moment that Yue Linglong''s shocked little mouth circle became an o-shape, which lasted for two seconds before exclaiming loudly: "It''s over, this time the kid who can fight the most is really over. The middle-level Wu Sheng just dared to baptize himself with a little blood of the Beastmaster! But this boy, first baptized the body with the blood of the five Beastmasters, and then used a whole head of Beastmaster ... "


    "you shut up!"


    Han Yichen, Chilong and others yelled in unison, scaring Yue Linglong''s next words without saying.


    Howl!


    All the air beasts around, at this time made a sound of sadness.


    As soon as the Beastmaster died, all the air beasts mourned. The momentum was stronger than when they came, making Liu Feng and others at the same time show great alertness and be ready to fight hard.


    However, in the sound of the roar, the air beast retreated, and the roar gradually went away.


    call!


    Yue Linglong let out a breath and said again: "The beast king is dead, the beast tide is gone! We are saved, but you don''t like to listen to me. The kid who can fight the most is really over. Look at it."


    Ding!


    At the same time, Liu Feng sounded a super light brain sound, "Congratulations to your master, your gene has been greatly optimized, the blood is anti-ancestors, the potential has burst, and the physical strength has reached 29."


    29 body strength, if Liu Feng this body strength value is passed back to the family, I am afraid that the entire Liu family must have their eyes glared.


    You know, the body strength of the Great Saint is only 30. And Liu Feng, half step martial arts, did not even reach the level of the first-level martial arts, but has a body strength of 29, such a body, can completely let him crush the middle-level martial arts!


    This is not over. After the blood of the horrifying air beast king infiltrated into Liu Feng''s body, the already calmed blood in his body continued to surge.


    ...


    "What? Brother Feng has been here?"


    Also at this moment, in Shengjing Women''s College, a young girl who was extremely indifferent to anyone, blocked the two female students in front of her, crooked her head and asked, "You just said Liu Feng, right? It ��s a half-step martial arts saint who can slaughter saints, right? Has a friend around him called him Lord Yama? "


    "Che, little girl, why should we answer your question?"


    "Primary school girl, don''t inquire about things you shouldn''t ask about. How long have you been in Shengjing Women''s College before you know your identity? What qualifications are there to talk to our school sisters in this tone?"


    The two female trainees who were stopped asked with unhappy faces.


    "Two school sisters, please answer my questions. If you don''t cooperate, Skongluo will hit you!" The girl reported herself.


    Yes, this girl who is extremely indifferent to anyone is S Kongluo who was forced into Shengjing Women''s College by Lucy.


    What Liu Feng did at Shengjing Women''s College has become the ultimate legend that has spread throughout the entire world. However, in Shengjing College, he was sealed and ordered by Deputy Dean Lucy, which is strictly related to Liu Feng. Blockade.


    S Kongluo naturally didn''t know about this, but some people ignored the password in the back and couldn''t help talking about Liu Feng, which happened to be heard by S Kongluo at this time.


    Out of concern for Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this little girl with extremely terrible physical strength, naturally have to ask clearly.


    "Beating? It''s up to you? Elementary school girl, haven''t you let a man stumble for a long time, and you have entered menopause a little bit earlier, talking without brain?"


    "Both of our senior sisters have the strength of Teana High Order, you want to hit us? Ha ha! Forgive me, you have just reached the first stage of Teana? If you can fight me ... Ah!"


    The two sisters of Shengjing Women''s College continued to scold Skongluo, but before one of the women''s words was finished, the abdomen recessed a small fist inward.


    Accompanied by a scream, the pretentious college flew backwards, and a large spit of blood was sprayed in the air.


    "you����"


    Another proud college changed her face, but she could only say a word of you, and Skong Luo grabbed the collar, "Do you believe that I will hit someone now? Can you answer my question well?"


    ps: thanks? 13 �� �� �� �� ϧ? Syyyyy casts monthly ticket!

 Chapter 994： Who is the Whetstone?

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "I, I can answer, but you can''t say it, the vice president has put down a password. �����ܢۢ�᩿"


    This self-professed self-proclaimed high school senior was completely deprived of her pride at the moment, and whispered eagerly: "There is a Liu Feng who has come, he is very powerful, he is still slaughtering twice in Shengjing Women''s College, twice Killed several martial arts, including three variant martial arts of the meteorite city. "


    "Continue!" Skongluo''s eyes were full of indifferent beautiful eyes, and suddenly there was a flash of light.


    "His friends call him Liu Feng, and also call him King of the Wind, and also call him the boss of the wind. He has a lot of names. He also has a limited number of Benlei luxury cars. He also has several masters and he also ..."


    After the introduction of the school sister, the light in Si Kongluo''s eyes gradually became very strong, and then Xiaosong Yisong dropped the school sister and turned towards the college.


    "You, Skongluo, where are you going?" Looking at Skongluo''s background, a faint gleam flashed across the academy''s face and asked loudly.


    "I''m going to find Brother Feng." Si Kongluo said without looking back.


    "You can''t go, the college has regulations, less than half a step martial arts level, are not allowed to leave the college casually, less than martial arts sessions, are not allowed out of Shengjing City, unless authorized by the instructor and dean ..."


    "I dropped out, and I won''t have to follow school rules if I don''t come back."


    Skongluo went extremely hard, leaving no room for himself.


    When the figure of Si Kongluo completely disappeared, the college that told her everything about Liu Feng, clenched her small fists, "Damn little girl, she is so powerful that she dares to insult me ??like this. I''m going to the dean''s complaint, and dare to say publicly that I will drop you out. "


    After saying this, the sinister sister turned and walked towards the principal of the college.


    "Xiaoting, wait ... save me, take me to the medical room." Another schoolgirl who was vomiting blood by Skong Luo, reached out and grabbed the little ankle she called Xiaoting.


    Ok?


    Xiaoting''s eyes turned slightly, and a pretty face appeared on the pretty face. "Yuanyuan, if Si Kongluo killed you, and then defected out of Shengjing Women''s College, she would really not survive. You Right? "


    "You ... Du Xiaoting, what do you want to do?" There was a sudden flash of fear in the eyes of the seriously injured Sister Xue.


    "Yuanyuan, you were beaten like this by Sikongluo''s younger sister-in-law, presumably you want revenge?"


    Du Xiaoting suddenly lifted her leg and broke her round right hand, and then her foot stepped **** her chest, and she bleed blood again at the corner of her mouth. Die in peace. "


    ...


    "Ouch! Hilarious, you guys coming down from the mountain are so fierce that they have killed so many air beasts!"


    "The physical strength of the people under the mountain is generally not high. Baptizing the body with animal blood to kill air animals has greatly improved their ability to kill so many air beasts. It seems that these people have good strength."


    On the trial, just as everyone was feeling the benefits of increased physical strength brought by the baptism of beast blood, two young masters came side by side from the black mist above the mountain road.


    These two people have a black pupil with white skin and a blue pupil with yellow skin. The two features of the two features are very angular and three-dimensional, obviously belonging to the mixed race of yellow and white.


    These two people are both half-step martial arts sacrifices, but it feels extremely dangerous. Even if they are not up to the top five of the Yasheng list, I am afraid the gap is not large.


    "Which family are you from?"


    "We just want to hone ourselves on the road to trial, and don''t want to cause trouble. If the two are okay, go around."


    Yue Linglong and Chi Yan took a step forward to meet the two.


    "Cut! I can''t tell who we are! Let me tell you, we are from the Cai family in Zhoushan, my name is Cai Ying."


    "He is my brother. My name is Cai Wen. Do you not know that the grind on the road to trial is not only the beasts in the four-dimensional space, but also the people who are not on the mountain? Sword Stone, should you feel honored? "


    Cai Ying and Cai Wen opened their mouths one after another, facing each other with a high attitude.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s blood was running faster and faster, but at this time he seemed to be adapting to this state, but remained motionless, even his eyes closed slightly.


    Everyone knows that Liu Feng, who was baptized with the blood of the Beastmaster, must be in a different state than other people at this time. I''m afraid he can''t let him go. Everyone stepped forward and blocked him behind him.


    "Cai, we haven''t heard, who is the Whetstone? Try it." Han Xingrui said aloud, at this moment the fire was burning in his eyes.


    Just a moment ago, Han Xingrui also received the baptism of the blood of at least three air beasts. He had already taken a foreign road. His physical strength was higher than that of other strong players of the same level. This value of 22 is just that there is no tester to detect it. Now he definitely has the strength to kill the saint alone.


    Han Yichen also received many baptisms of animal blood, but his physical strength may not be as high as that of Han Xingrui, but at least it may even reach the value of 21. In addition, the terrible place of his true meaning and mood is believed to kill the saint alone. The same is not difficult.


    "My uncle is right, who is the Whetstone? Come, try it." Han Yichen also moved forward, beckoning towards Cai Ying and Cai Wen.


    "You two ..."


    "Wait a minute, the two of them can''t. The guy standing behind them is so cool that he looks down on us, doesn''t he look down on us?"


    Cai Ying and Cai Wen''s eyes were quite sharp, at this time they even looked at Liu Feng.


    In the face of two masters who really came from the mountains, Liu Feng still didn''t mean to move. He passed through the super light brain, scanning his body changes all the time, and the whole person was motionless like a rock.


    "Rely on, ignore us."


    "Follow us, the children of the Cai family in Zhoushan pretend to be cool, we killed you, don''t blame us."


    Cai Ying and Cai Wen jumped up at the same time, rushing towards Liu Feng.


    "Stupid, your opponent is us." Han Xingrui also jumped up and punched Cai Ying.


    "Stupid, stop!" Han Yichen was even more ruthless. He opened his mouth to express his true intentions and set Cai Wen in the air. At the same time, he jumped up to the opposite of Cai Wen, and Han Yichen''s eyes flashed a pink heart-shaped star print ,"fatal����!"


    boom!


    After receiving a punch from Han Xingrui, Cai Ying flew backwards. When he landed, his feet actually struck a muffled thunder.


    thump!


    As for Cai Wen, the first move was the true word, and the second stroke of the deadly face on Yin ��s deadly face suddenly appeared, and fell horizontally on the ground.


    "Ah, what is the situation?"


    Cai Wen fell awake instantly when he got up. When he got up, he stretched out his hands and covered his crotch with a panicked face, and then shouted, "What''s going on, why am I wet?"


    "Junk, this kind of strength still wants to shoot at our boss?" Han Yichen started to taunt, and at the same time proactively struck Cai Wen.


    Han Xingrui was not slow. He bombarded Cai Ying like a humanoid shell and raised his fist to attack again.


    There was a sigh of sorrow on Cai Ying''s face, and she also slammed Han Hanrui, "Don''t fight with me for strength? Am I weaker than you?"


    Bang, bang bang ...


    The four were paired in pairs, and the momentum of the trials continued to explode, and the large black mist kept rolling and trembling.


    "Oh, the two younger brothers of the Cai family come so fast!"


    "Cai Ying, Cai Wen, if you want to play, just go away. I can tell you, Liu Feng is our goal."


    Just then, two more people came up from the trial road.


    The two did not come together, and the gap in clothing was also trapped, obviously not from the same force.


    The young man in white sportswear on the left hand side had a mole on the left side of his chin with a thumb-belly-sized mole; the young man on the right, was tall and burly in black practice clothes, and his skin was a little dark, which was hidden The ghostly feel of the mountains in the dark mist.


    "No Zhoushan Qin family plays the will."


    "The black goods are not the young masters of the Zhoushan Buleidian family, Isa Moore? How come this **** man named Zhoushan is second only to Xuanyuan Ocean?"


    Cai Ying and Cai Wen, who met with Han''s uncle''s nephew, looked slightly different when they saw the two of them suddenly appearing.


    It was Han Xingrui and Han Yichen who had to give up a little energy to watch out for the other two masters who appeared suddenly in the fight with their opponents.


    "Have a good fight, these two guys give us."


    Chilong stepped out, raised his finger to Qin Zhi, "To shoot the boss of the wind, pass me this level first. Do not hide that I am not a half step martial saint, I am the real martial saint, you dare to fight me ?"


    Qin Zhi sneered: "Why not dare? I''m not afraid to tell you that I am also a true martial arts saint, not a martial art saint on the mountain, it is not comparable to you downhill."


    "The people below the mountain may not be weaker than yours on the mountain, but the old saying goes up and down! Today I will let you know how ignorant you are." Feng Yan stepped forward, beckoning toward Isa Moore, "Come "Ghost goods that claim to owe only to Xuanyuan Ocean, we are both big men, let me teach you how to be a big man."


    boom!


    There was no suspense, and the fighting broke out again. This time, eight people broke into four regiments.


    At this time, Liu Feng was left beside Liu Linglong. She looked at the fierce eight men in front of her, turned her head to glance at Liu Feng, and whispered, "I am not familiar with you. Have you been trapped in the tide of beasts, you hit you, this girl will flash people first! "


    After speaking these words, Yue Linglong blinked and rushed into the dark mist by the road of trial.


    Eight people battled into four regiments. In terms of heart, Han Xunrui and Han Yichen played very easily, and Chilong was weak, but Ryan''s opponent was really not as strong.


    Every time the physical shape of Isa Moore changes, the footsteps of the quaking mountain will crack. The speed is not weaker than the assassin Wusheng of Zhangmen, and his physical strength is extremely high. Every time he fights with him, he will be trembled, and he will have to step back.


    "Big guy, didn''t you say you want to teach me how to be a man? You teach it!" Isa Moore sneered, and the offensive was getting faster and faster.


    The flame was forced to step back, and his face was gradually plated with an unhealthy blush, but even if she fell into absolute downwind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the flame did not panic at all, and even said sneerfully: "Yes Yeah, I just want to teach you how to be a human. Big black, do you have this power? It is said to be second only to Xuanyuan Ocean. I thought you were a great deal. Do you have this skill? "


    "It''s just a whetstone, and I''m too arrogant. I''ll send you to death now." Isa Moore was really annoyed, he suddenly rushed forward, and pressed his elbow toward the flame''s chest.


    The moment Isa Moore issued this move, his rushing figure was almost pulled into a slanting diamond-shaped dart, and the tip of the dart was the tip of his elbow. Obviously, this black big man has used his skill at this time. Once the flames are hit, I am afraid it is really dangerous.


    But also at this moment, a faint flash of light flashed through the eyes of the flames, and he whispered: "It''s time to win and lose, eager to learn to be a man, I will teach you now."


    ps: Today, the two corrections were completed before 0 o''clock, and my brother owed everyone a correction, and he must make up after 0 o''clock.


    Then, everyone might say, are you still violent? It''s almost the end of the month.


    Brother Shou gave a positive answer: violent, must be violent. Tomorrow everyone can look at the public account of the brother, and the storm time will be announced on the public account.

 Chapter 995： Big breakthrough

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Boom!


    Isa Moore''s sharp elbow rested heavily on the flame''s heart. This elbow sounded like a cowhide drum, causing the wild black mist to boil. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    what!


    The flames of Zhongzhao exhaled, his body close to two meters suddenly flashed a few bursts of awns, and his upper body was clearly arched backwards, but his feet were as if nailed on a mountain road that was not Zhoushan. Did not move half a minute.


    "Wuji ..."


    At the same time, Isa Moore suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed, "What kind of weird state is this?"


    "This trick doesn''t have a name, it''s a trick to teach some people with their own names!" Lieyan''s eyes flashed a bit of fierce color, and his body arched backwards suddenly slammed forward.


    Boom!


    The drumming sound more terrifying than before, came out from the flame''s chest, and the elbow strength of Itokai Moore just doubled from the flame''s body.


    Ah ... oh!


    The black man was blown up by his own attack power, and the sleeves of the entire right arm were shattered into gray. He himself coughed up blood, and his large black face was a little whiter. Minute.


    "What? That big man has really hurt Isa Moore?"


    "How is it possible that legend says that Isa Moore''s body strength reaches 24! What non-polar state can damage a strong man with a body strength of 24?"


    "No, the big man was also injured, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding."


    On the other side, Cai Ying, Cai Wen, and Qin Zhi who fought against Han Xingrui and others also exclaimed at the same time.


    "What? The big man was also injured?"


    "Really, it seems that the person who claims to be second only to Xuanyuan Ocean ... is actually much weaker than Xuanyuan Ocean!"


    "It''s not easy. People with a physical strength of 24 have been knocked over by the flames. It seems that the flames are now too strong! Big man, cow, that **** is obviously more severely injured than you. When he is sick, he will be sick, at least He has no ability to shoot. "


    The three of Han Xingrui were also peeping at the big man and called out loud for the big man.


    Blaze raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. The big man was indeed injured. His electrodeless state can rebound the opponent''s full-force attack, but this state has its limits. It can be said with certainty that Isa Moore just used his proud four-dimensional martial arts technique and did not use the endless state, otherwise it is likely that he was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    "Okay, that **** guy should have plenty of power. I''ll beat him in a sigh of relief."


    The flames moved forward and said while walking: "What about the physical strength of 24? What about the family from the Zhoushan Mountains? The real battle, in addition to winning or losing, depends on strength, but also the judgment of life and death and the sense of fighting. I learned from Boss Liu Feng. "


    At this moment, even the flames began to call the boss Liu Feng.


    "you are right."


    When the flames came forward to Isa Moore, there was a faint expression on the face of this **** man, "If I don''t underestimate you, if my consciousness of fighting is stronger, I must lose you. Today I lose Got ... "


    In the words of the **** man, it seems that he has completely given up, but when the flames leaned down to continue to shoot, the **** man bounced abruptly, and fiercely twisted his elbow and hit the left brain of the flames Temple.


    This move was quick and fierce, and almost all the power of the **** was violent.


    With such a fierce and quick move, another flame fell down to meet, and at this moment, the flame''s heart suddenly felt a sense of crisis of death.


    boom!


    A muffled noise broke out at this moment. At the moment, the six people who met with the other three parties stopped at the same time, and their eyes were staring at the flame.


    However, it was not expected that the flame was shot with an elbow''s head, because at the critical moment, a big hand suddenly held up and caught the black elbow''s tip.


    "You ..." Isa Moore''s **** eyes also widened to the limit. He saw a handsome young man with a shapely and slender figure who was only one and a half meters tall and appeared on his side.


    That''s right, the key moment was Liu Feng''s shot. He finally woke up from a state of static rock.


    The **** man caught by Liu Feng had all the violent powers locked up, and he couldn''t even pull his arm back.


    "Wind, wind boss."


    After returning to the flames of God, after experiencing a moment of life and death, a smile of enlightenment suddenly rose on his face, "At the moment of life and death, I seem to understand a lot of things, wind boss, thank you!"


    Hum!


    After speaking these words, Lie Yan''s body burst into a fiery gas wave, and around his body, formed an overwhelming force to suffocate, cutting with burns and pain.


    "Wu Sheng, this big man has broken through Wu Sheng."


    "He didn''t simply break through the martial arts. It seems to understand what he has learned. This big man must not use ordinary martial arts to spend it."


    "Zijao! When did such an unexpected group of monsters appear under the mountain? How so strong?"


    For a time, Qin Zhi, Cai Ying, and Cai Wen were all shocked by the flame breaking through Wu Sheng.


    Not to mention these three people, even Han Xingrui was furious. He shouted with a big shout: "Big man, can''t you do this? Did I say that I want to make a second breakthrough in Wusheng after becoming a dragon? You, you, you, you even rush in front of me, can''t you hold on for a few days? "


    Ahhh!


    The flame that just broke through, caught Han Xingrui''s words, and almost went off into the demon to spit out old blood.


    Han Yichen also pointed at the big man and said, "It''s not kind and ignorant! A person with great health care can even break through the martial arts before us. What''s so special about it?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Lie Yan, don''t have any general knowledge of the two living treasures. This **** guy almost killed just now. What are you going to do with him?"


    "If you want to kill me, I certainly won''t let him go, even if he is from a family of unreliable mountains and mountains."


    The words of fiery flame made the dark man''s eyes flash a moment of despair instantly.


    Ke Lianyan continued, "But now I have reached the level of Wu Sheng, killing him is invincible. Boss Feng, let him go. I want to wait for him to reach a fair level with him once I reach the level of Wu Sheng."


    "There is courage." Liu Feng clasped his right hand suddenly, only heard a click, and actually cut off the **** elbow judge. "The death penalty is temporarily waived, but the living crime cannot be escaped. First, dispose of your arm, go home and take care of the wound Right. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng closed his hands, and the **** Isa Moore hurt so much that the big sweat beads on his forehead rolled down, and he took three steps back with his broken arm, but he didn''t yell when he bit his teeth. .


    For the toughness of this **** guy, even Liu Feng had to give him a thumb in his heart.


    "Liu Feng, you really are as strong as the legend. Today, I also remembered your enemies who broke my arm. But after all, you and this big white did not kill me. Next time you fall into my hands, I will also break You will save your life with one arm. "After throwing a few words, he turned and left.


    "This person is actually pretty good." Lieyan whispered as the **** man left.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng laughed: "You big man, a little too kind. Now he looks good, but just now your head was really hit by his elbow, you have no chance to say this!"


    Blaze regretted her heart, and even shrank her neck.


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the other three parties started fighting again.


    Liu Feng wanted to help, but Chilong yelled, "Boss Feng, big man, you two are not used to help, they are our sharpening stones."


    "That''s right, the young masters on Zhoushan are really fierce, but we are not weak." Han Yichen shouted.


    "Boss Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just watch it. I will decide the victory within a minute." Han Xingrui followed, even the uncle of Han Yichen, at this time called Liu Feng heartily. Boss for the wind.


    At this moment, whether it is Han Xunrui, Han Yichen or Chilong, on this trial, they have already played real fire, and the fighting spirit is getting higher and higher, and the momentum is constantly rising, as if the potential is being infinitely tapped. There is no end in general.


    "Look����"


    The flames of watching the battle held Liu Feng''s shoulder and said, "When I broke through, I was like the three of them, and I saw the determination when I had to defeat my opponents. What I came out more was the realization that I broke into life and died. For a moment, my body strength was increased by at least 2. That is to say, my current body strength has reached 24 or maybe 25, which is already more than that big black. "


    "I understand." Liu Feng said with a smile: "Congratulations on breaking through the level of Wu Sheng, I think, I''m going fast, really fast."


    ps: Thank you Judge Long Jianfei for rewarding!


    Thanks to Yahui 997, life casts the monthly ticket in an instant!

 Chapter 996： The road is underfoot (modified)

    "Boss Feng, don''t congratulate me first. Your body strength is 27. You just baptized your body with five heads of air beast blood. Has the strength increased?" Lie Yan asked with a gossip.


    "Not only the five heads of air beast blood, but also the blood of the air beast king blood baptism, this is a bit fierce." Han Yichen''s eyes also burned a thick gossip fire.


    Han Xingrui and Chilong also followed, and did not need to speak at all. The gaze of the two was to ask questions.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "29, what I can confirm now is that my body strength is 29, which is half a step away from reaching the body strength of the Great Saint. But the baptism of the blood of the Beastmaster seems to make me feel mentally strong. After a huge increase, but the physical strength has not changed much, but ... "


    "It''s nothing?" Lieyan asked curiously.


    Liu Feng rubbed his hands and said, "There seems to be something in my body. It seems like a sleeping force is going to be awakened. I also don''t know clearly. I can only say that if my potential is fully developed, Come out, I have a terrible feeling myself. "


    boom!


    Just after Liu Feng finished his remarks, Han Xingrui''s infinite punch punched his opponent Cai Yingbang dozens of meters away and planted it directly into the infinite black mist outside the trial road.


    "Ah! How could I lose to you under the mountain, you wait, I will come back to you." In the black mist, Cai Ying''s scream came. Only the terrible voice became smaller and smaller. Farther and farther.


    puff!


    Immediately after, Chi Long''s infinite killing technique was demonstrated. Qin Zhi, who fought with him, left and right shoulders, at the same time, cracked open two deep wounds with visible white bones.


    Qin Zhi was distracted by the pain in his facial features, fluttered with blood flowers, and turned away. "Red Dragon, are you? Wait, dare to hurt me so badly, I will kill you next time I meet."


    "On the basis of your words, you have no chance to meet me next time." The red dragon chased and the three bright swordsmen bloomed again.


    what!


    Accompanied by a scream, the young Wu Sheng Qin Zhi from the Qin family in Bu Zhoushan fell.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Cai Wen, who fought with Han Yichen, flew into the black mist like a humanoid sandbag. And Han Yichen, at this time, was still extremely arrogant. Bao''s pose turned and turned sideways, and boasted: "Look at this posture, as for my kick, I''m handsome to the point of thrilling."


    "fart!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng and others raised their middle fingers in front of Han Yichen.


    "I rely on, you envy, envy, hate?" Han Yichen roared uncomfortably, attracting a coquettish laughter.


    After chatting for a while, everyone moved on and walked towards the mountain.


    Because everyone ��s physical strength has improved, and they are all adapting a lot in the face of the increasing pressure on Mount Zhou.


    I don''t know how long it took, Liu Feng and others were repeatedly attacked by the air beast, and even encountered another beast king again.


    But these four-dimensional air beasts have no threat to Liu Feng and others, and they have all become a source of contribution to Liu Feng and others to provide animal blood baptism.


    A few hours later, the fat guy Yueling Tong entered the trial road again, and went to the place where Liu Feng and others had just fought.


    "Crouch! This is too ferocious, how many air beasts have you killed? Is this a special fight for beasts?" Yue Lingtong swallowed hard, and finally nodded firmly: "I see, This must be my brother Liu Feng, only he can be so fierce. "


    Yes, Yue Lingtong and his unreliable uncle both admitted that Liu Feng was the elder brother after admitting the gamble, but the elder brother Liu Feng didn''t know he had such a younger brother.


    At this time, Liu Feng and others were far away from Yueling Tong, and at this time, the black haze on the mountain road of the trial road was so heavy that they could not see the five fingers, and everyone moved forward. , While constantly fanning with your hand, this will allow the mist to dissipate and see the path ahead.


    In this environment, Liu Feng''s big data flow and direction-changing consciousness can only play a very limited role. Other people can see things in the range of about ten meters around him, and he can only see thirty meters. .


    After walking a little further, Liu Feng and Chi Long stopped at the same time.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you leave?"


    "Boss Feng, Chilong, is there something wrong?"


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen asked.


    "We''re being watched." Liu Feng stared straight ahead with a hint of coldness on his face.


    Chilong also said, "Boss Feng, you are really good. I thought that in the face of the best killer hidden method, only I can find the other party!"


    Ha ha!


    At the same time, in the dark fog in front of everyone, a sneer came out, "It''s really good, but the lethal blow that I prepared for you was exposed in advance, but now that you''re dead, I''m dead . "


    The sound was still in front of Liu Feng and others, but as the person spoke, the sound began to fluctuate, for a moment on the left, a moment on the right, and it seemed to be behind everyone.


    "Assassin at the door?"


    "Hey, only the talents in Zhangmen are so secretive, they won''t do anything serious."


    "This doormen assassin is definitely not ordinary. Who will use him as a sharpening stone?"


    Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, and Chilong started to speak.


    "Come on, I think I''m the most suitable person to deal with assassins." Chilong took a step forward, at the same time, a two-foot long black blade appeared in his hands.


    "Huh! I dare to fight alone in the face of something I don''t know?"


    There was a hint of coldness in the erratic voice, "I am the most powerful young assassin in Zhangmen. I am known as a red one in my generation, and I see it when I hit it."


    "I used to be known as the first killer in the world. I came to see you in the red dragon, to see who shot it in the end." When Chilong spoke, his body flashed into the black mist in front of him. His The extremely fast speed is also very weird, and there is no sound of wind under the fast movement.


    when!


    Immediately thereafter, in the depths of the black fog ahead, a sound of golden iron and iron rattled, and the short frictional tearing sound of several blades cutting through the fog.


    But the voice was gradually gone. A top assassin VS the world''s first killer, at the speed of these two people, quickly moved in the dark fog, even Liu Feng soon could not capture the whereabouts of these two people.


    "This, Chilong will be fine, right?"


    "I feel like his opponent is not average."


    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen said worried.


    Liu Feng groaned and said, "If I meet evenly matched opponents, will you have confidence in me?"


    "Of course."


    "Boss Feng, your strength depends on our eyesight. If the hole cards are exhausted, who can beat you?"


    They said without hesitation.


    Liu Feng nodded: "I have the same confidence in my brothers. Just like the two of you, you have been working hard. I know that you also have your own killer, not only the killer in the infinite state. My brothers are right. I have confidence and I have confidence in my brothers. Only by trusting the brothers around me, our team will become stronger and stronger. "


    "Trust!" The flames on the side repeated these two words, and he felt a strong personality charm from Liu Feng more and more.


    ...


    "Uncle Wu, I''m here."


    Below Zhoushan, a young man who was tall and very similar to Liu Feng walked behind Liu Xiaoxuan.


    Liu Xiaoxuan said: "Xiao Qi, have you done everything in five steps?"


    From the title, you can hear that it was Liu Qi.


    "Uncle Wu, rest assured that I have delivered it, and passed the snake step, and got a darkened weapon." Liu Qi said, turning her right hand as if to take out something to display.


    But Liu Xiao waved his hand: "No need to take it out, this is one of your hole cards. Go on the trial road, don''t think about catching up with Xiaofeng them, each person''s path is different, where they can go is in their own mentality , Just find your own limit, remember the words of uncle Wu, your way is at your feet. "


    "The road is at your feet!" Liu Qi said to herself, then nodded: "I see ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My heart is firm, I''m gone."


    After speaking these words, Liu Qi stepped towards the dark misty trial road. From beginning to end, Liu Qi ignored the big fat man standing beside Liu Xiaoxuan.


    by!


    After Liu Qi completely disappeared into the darkness, Yue Rushui said dissatisfied: "Is this kid really firm-minded, or no one in his eyes, I am such a big guy here, he didn''t see it? He didn''t say anything when he saw the elders. Hello, what the hell? "


    "Normal, he doesn''t know you!"


    Liu Xiaoxuan said earnestly: "Now Liu Qi, in his eyes only the way he wants to go, is not rude to you. If you can have his mentality at his age, you are definitely not It would be so weak. "


    "I ... weak?" Yueru Shui pointed her nose, and then sighed, "Well, I''m not as strong as you."


    PS: The update is so early today, it is definitely about to break out. You can pay attention to the WeChat public account, where there is a notification of the outbreak time period. New friends who follow can find it by checking the historical news.

 Chapter 997： Ill kill you in only 9 minutes

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    external


    In a submarine palace in the waters of Macau, the judges Long Jianfei, Xuanyuanfei, Ghost King, Long Zhenyu, Hu Erlie, Xiao Ming, Haiye ... a lot of land government elites are in a four-dimensional space environment, while absorbing air The amount of darkening material energy, while sweating hard training. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "The boss is right, the improvement effect of practicing in this palace is ten times more than the outside world."


    "Now we are getting stronger and stronger, but this is not enough. We must work harder. We must at least quickly advance to the half-step martial arts level so that we can reach the ultimate help of the boss like the boss."


    "Yes, work hard, you can''t let the boss Yan Yan fight alone there!"


    The strong men of the local government spoke up.


    Click!


    At the same time, Xuan Yuanfei, who has not been silent, smashed two black cores with one punch.


    This is the black nucleus they explored in the Undersea Palace these days, and a more pure amount of darkened material energy diffused out, and everyone immediately went into crazy training again.


    Xuan Yuanfei in the training, with the light of hatred flashing in his eyes, repeated desperately while training hard: "I want to enter the ultimate land, I want to annihilate the Burning Corps, I want to avenge blood to hate to Tori-mura."


    Ha ha!


    Those who are fully committed to improving their strength do not know, at this time in a dark corner in the deepest part of the palace, a half-open eye is watching them through a light curtain.


    This is a man with only half of his body. His body is a bit thin, but the skin on half of his body is extremely delicate and smooth, and half of his face is marked with ����.


    The other half of his body, as if covered with tapeworms, twisted fiercely, and pulled out a long slime thread into the darkness.


    The people of this half body whispered sneer: "The people in the land government even ran to my site and abstained from abstaining the amount of dark matter energy here. You wait, after my body remodeling is successful, I must To make the world of the land government disappear forever. But I ��m a noble five-dimensional living body, how can the lower-level creatures in the three-dimensional world interfere with thinking, **** it! "


    So at this time someone can see that this person with only half of his body will be scared to death. This product is obviously Chen Guoran!


    No, it should be said that it looks like Chen Kuoran.


    The guy in this half of the body said, "Damn, I reshaped the body with the blood cells of that silly boy, and inherited the memory of his hatred. Liu Feng, I want to kill you. When I go out, I need to kill Liu Feng and put an end to this hatred, otherwise this bastard''s memory will always interfere with my thinking. "


    ...


    Ultimately, Chu Huailong, the ancestor of Chu family in Chuan Capital, was running fast at the outskirts of the eighteenth city.


    Behind him, the black mist tumbling violently, with five top-level experts chasing after him.


    "Chu Huailong, killed the young leader of our Burning Corps. You do n��t have to give an explanation. You dare to hurt my Burning Corps people continuously. Are you really afraid to kill you when we are the Burning Corps?


    "If you let you return to Chu''s house so smoothly, my great instructor Dimao will be in vain."


    "Now the Chu family and our Burning Corps are not as simple as killing an uninitiated young leader. After coming out of the Wucheng Liu family, Betalon will not let him leave, but he killed Betalon and killed our Burning Corps A Valkyrie, this revenge must be paid. "


    The person who chased Chu Huailong yelled, a gesture of having to devour the old guy raw.


    Chu Huailong, who fled quickly, felt as bitter as Huang Lian at this moment, and kept cursing softly: "Liu Feng, Liu Feng, you pitted old Chu and me, we can''t solve this feud. ,damn it."


    That''s right, after he came out of the Liu family the day before, Betalon, who claimed to be a fan of the outside world, began to stop the Chu family ancestor.


    But Betalon also understood that there was no level of sacred shot. His first-level martial arts could not beat Chu Huailong, so he called urgently to notify the fierce men of the Burning Corps to support.


    But Chu Huailong is not stupid. All the people around him have been killed by himself. If the reinforcements of the Burning Corps come again, will he not be cold?


    So in the entanglement, Chu Huailong slaps Betalon to death.


    Immediately afterwards, the first instructor of the Burning Regiment, Dimao, arrived and began to chase and kill Chu Huailong.


    Within the Burning Corps, there are two martial sacrifices of manifestation level. Their strength, which is considered to be Western white blood, is called martial arts, and the manifestation level is also called war god.


    In other words, Dimao, the **** of war, exists at the same level as Chu Huailong, the ancestor of the Chu family.


    And the Burning Corps has the same characteristics as the outside mercenaries, and their men are equipped with horrible equipment.


    "kill!"


    Di Ma''o shouted, and the five martial arts behind him at the same time raised his right hand and shot a black purple light toward the front.


    These rays of light seem to have magical power, so that the black haze around them is absorbed on the light between the flying shots, and flying through them seems to hit a hole in the black fog.


    "Damn, you attacked me with the blood of Tu Sheng''an. You waited for me to return to the capital of Sichuan. I want to kill you all." Chu Huailong kept running away from the blood stream of Tu Sheng''s blood, and looked very embarrassed.


    But even so, the old immortal was not hit, and fled in the direction of the Sichuan capital like a tenacious Xiaoqiang.


    At the same time, Chu Huailong reached out his cell phone and contacted the city of Chuandu. "All the martial arts in the Chu family wear dark blood combat uniforms, bring the dark blood gun of Tu Sheng, and go out to pick up Lao Tzu."


    ...


    boom!


    On the hill around Zhou, a dark mist swept across in all directions. Liu Feng stood on the trial road and punched a punch with a strong young man.


    This young man who suddenly appeared to attack Liu Feng had a dull complexion. He was taken three steps backwards by Liu Fengzhen. His fist surface was blurred, and a drop of blood dripped down.


    "Don''t the people in Zhoushan choose to attack in the face of me?"


    Liu Feng looked at the youth in front of him and said with a smile: "If you are an assassin in Zhangmen, it is understandable, but unfortunately you are not! Your physical strength is good, but your character is not. The most important thing is that you Are not worth fighting with me. "


    "I don''t deserve it? I sneak attack, I just want to defeat you, I want you to know that you are just like this. Of course, I do underestimate you."


    The young man frowned and said, "It seems that my parents are right, the person who can defeat Xuanyuan Ocean directly is really not something I can handle. But you guys, haha! Is there anyone who dares to stand up and fight with me? I want to break through the Wu Sheng level, and I need a suitable sharpening stone. "


    "Fuck, where''s the idiot?"


    "Are all the people on the mountain virtuous? Sharpen the stone with one mouth. Do you have to sharpen a knife like this? Do you have a sharp edge to sharpen?"


    "I judge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kid''s body strength is at least 22, just now the boss of the wind should not use three successes, just give him to me, I need to use him to grind me Knife. "


    Others taunted, while Han Yichen stepped forward to meet the other party.


    "Scold me stupid, I will tell you with my strength, who is stupid!"


    The young man raised his right hand and raised his thumb to the right. "Someone solo with me and go. Let''s change places. I''ll let you know that I''m not as good as the children of the Ximen family in Zhoushan. My Ximen official promises that you will only kill ten minute."


    Han Yichen smiled, "Ximen, ten minutes. Walk around. I''ll kill you in only nine minutes."


    PS: Thank you Long Shao for carrying the handle, Malone Anchi Auto Repair, and book friend 33926510 for your monthly vote!


    Thanks to book friends 54439260 for the reward!


    2 It''s a bit late. The guest came to the house just now, but the brother said that if he wanted to be violent today, he would never say anything, even if it was three o''clock in the middle of the night, at least five today.

 Chapter 998： Ask for help

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    (3 has arrived, there must be 4th and 5th, sure, sure, sure!)


    "I feel that some people seem to come out intentionally and want to separate us all!"


    Han Xingrui raised his hand and rubbed his chin, and said with a serious face: "Chi Long was not hit with that one foot, and Yichen left with Simon. �����ܢۢ�᩿ We are now three of us. If we It ��s all scattered, I''m afraid you have a fierce man against the wind boss, right? "


    "It''s possible," Lieyan nodded.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile of confidence: "Don''t worry, if you find the right opponent to sharpen yourself, you can go to the battle happily. After the fight, find the way to trial, or continue to go up , Or go back. Unity between brothers is the strongest force, but trusting each other is also a manifestation of strength. "


    This was the second time Liu Feng mentioned trust between brothers, which made Han Xingrui completely aware.


    "Understand." Han Xingrui raised his chest and walked forward, "Boss Feng, let''s go up and see how high the mountain is, which we can''t see how high it is at all, we can reach where."


    "Okay, just walk and see." Liu Feng was equally bold and walked forward.


    The flames followed.


    But without waiting for the three to take a few steps, behind the flames, the dark mist suddenly rolled violently. A small man with a size of only 1.6 meters appeared. In his hand, he held a black modest knife less than half a meter long. His eyes were full of murderous look to the back of the flames, "Spicy next door, I hate people who are taller than me, especially **** so tall, you **** it."


    "Oh! Damn you are you." Lie Yan turned back abruptly, punching the little man with a punch.


    I don''t know when, a flame is added to the right fist of the flame, and the back of the glove is thrown with three handles, like a beast claw.


    This little man was attacked quickly by the flames suddenly turning, frightened and leaped, and screamed, "My invisible combat costume, can be invisible. How did you find me?"


    That''s right, this little man is actually invisible to ordinary people.


    Unfortunately, Liu Feng was walking in front of the flames. With the help of super light brain to change direction, his invisible combat gear could not hide Liu Feng''s perception at all.


    At the prompt of Liu Feng, the flames unfolded their own realm, relying on the martial arts realm and spiritual force perception, instantly captured the target.


    "Ha ha! Good equipment, but unfortunately you are not a killer, not enough decisive shot, otherwise it should be me who should be forced to retreat." Lie Yan said with a laugh and chased up like shadow.


    "Big man, dare to underestimate me, but I am from the ghost gate, and I will let you die under the invisible secret of my ghost boy, and let you die in true terror." This little man who claims to be a ghost boy, The figure accelerated again.


    The speed of the flames was not slow, and they also accelerated their pursuit. The two chased and fled, and quickly disappeared into the black mist.


    "Feng Boss, it seems that we really want to be scattered."


    Han Xingrui turned to look at Liu Feng and grinned, "If I go far without you, I will wait for you below."


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "OK."


    "Farewell is over, it''s time to shoot."


    At the same time, a weak young boy emerged from the black mist. From the appearance, the boy is only sixteen or seven years old, but his eyes are like two bright lights that can disperse the night. His eyes locked on Liu Feng, saying: "My sister said you are terrible, even Brother Xuanyuan Ocean has lost you, I don''t believe it, and I don''t accept it. My physical strength is 24 and it is a martial arts level. I want to challenge you. "


    "Little brother, who are you?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Don''t call me my little brother, I''m probably much older than you when it comes to age."


    The young man said proudly: "My name is Huangfu Jiandan, Huangfuqin ... My sister should call herself Huangfuqin to outsiders, but in fact her name is Huangfuqin Xin."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s face appeared like this, "It turned out that her real name was missing one word. I''m ashamed to bully you if you are Huang Fuqin''s brother! Old man, this person''s physical strength is 24 or Wu Sheng, you It seemed difficult to deal with him. "


    "Not difficult!"


    Han Xingrui said solemnly: "Boss Feng, you also said that we all have cards, and you also said that you should trust your brother. Give this person to me, defeat him, I think I can Break through the martial arts. "


    "Come on!" Liu Feng patted Han Xingrui''s shoulder.


    "mad!"


    The emperor''s sword guts, a look of anger appeared on his face, kicked gently under his feet, his body slammed to Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng held his hands up at this time, not only did not have the intention to shoot, he did not even worry about being attacked by the Huangfu sword.


    At the same time, Han Xingrui swooped down and shot Huang Fu''s sword gall with a slanting palm.


    In terms of the physical strength value of opponent 24, if it hits hard, Han Xunrui ca n��t really find a cheap one. However, Han Xunrui chooses to obliquely resist the force instead of rushing to meet him, and then interrupts Huangfu ��s sword gall punch. Jin, even made this seemingly young boy rush out toward the left front.


    "How dare you dare to attack me!" Huang Fu, who rushed only half a step, suddenly stopped his body and turned to kill Han Rui.


    Han Xingrui sneered back, quickly disappearing into the darkness, and only passed back a big scream of old Lao, "Come on, find a wide place, I''ll fight with you well. Wind boss, watch your Hey! "


    "it is good."


    Liu Feng responded aloud with a good word, turned his head and looked to the right, "Come out."


    Ha ha ha ha ha ...


    Immediately afterwards, a white shadow burst out of the black mist.


    When Liu Feng saw the sudden appearance of the guy, the whole person was stunned. This white shadow is actually not a human, but a big white dog with a whole body and a spleen temperature that is one of the three silly sleighs known for lack of intelligence.


    What''s even more strange is that Liu Feng also knew the dog, which was obviously the dog on the broken boat he got the black slabs.


    "Dabai, are you?" Liu Feng asked tentatively.


    Don''t look at this big white dog in front of you. Liu Feng doesn''t look down on this guy at all. At first Liu Feng had a good deal with this dog on a wooden boat. At that time, Feng Brother did not take any advantage.


    Barking!


    The big white dog barked at Liu Feng twice, turned and tried to leave, but turned around again, shaking his tail toward Liu Feng.


    "Where are you taking me?" Liu Feng asked, keeping up with Dabai.


    The big white dog quickly turned and walked towards the depths of the black mist, barking twice from time to time as he walked, as if afraid that Liu Feng would be lost.


    After leaving the trial road, the terrain on the Zhoushan Mountain became more difficult to walk. The mountain was filled with potholes and unevenness, and the black mist was diffused, which made Liu Feng feel irritable when walking.


    I don''t know how far to follow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before Liu Feng kept fanning the dark mist in front of him, he saw a tree.


    "Tree? Didn''t there be a tree on Zhoushan?" Liu Feng felt very surprised. Not only did a tree appear in front of him, but also a breath that made him feel extremely yearning, as if the tree contained richness and discomfort. The amount of darkening material energy is average.


    "Bai, you really found someone for help!"


    But when Liu Feng looked at the straight green tree, a weak voice came from the sound of the tree, which surprised Liu Feng.


    Looking along the voice, Liu Feng found a thick, chubby old man lying on the ground. The old man''s face was as pale as paper, and the corners of his mouth and chest were stained with blood.


    ps: Thank you, Saint King Wu Brother for rewarding!


    Thanks to the first killer tail ring, Lan Jing Xiaoming, Lord Yan, yichen1229, and book friend 54059938 for the monthly vote!


    Another: I believe that friends who have watched "Master of Perspective" guessed who this fat old man was, but he came out and was seriously injured, so there must be ruthless people showing up, and the plot will soon appear.

 Chapter 999： 2 not owed

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    (This is the fourth update. Try to write the fifth update around 2:30 in the morning. Don''t stay up late and wait and see tomorrow morning. �����ܢۢ�᩿)


    "You, how are you?" Liu Feng hurried forward and lifted the fat old man up.


    The fat old man also saw Liu Feng at this time, but the original painful expression appeared a little panic. "Xiaofeng, how did your kid appear here? Hurry up, go, even I am seriously injured like this. Once that person chases, You and I have to die. "


    "Master, I have seen with your manifestation, and I still got your brick. How could I abandon you when you are in danger?" Liu Feng said, with his right hand raised, in the mouth of this fat old man Tucked in a pill.


    This fat old man was the one who had seen Liu Feng in a broken ship in the body of a saint, and was also the owner of this big white dog.


    At that time, the fat old man did not let Liu Feng tell his name, but Liu Feng knew that his own master once said that he had three masters, three of whom are the four celestial beings who once represented the highest peak of Chinese martial arts.


    And this fat old man is the Kunlun Desert, one of the four great heavens and men, who is almost regarded as a **** by the martial arts world.


    The last time Liu Feng encountered a sacred clone of the desert on a wooden boat, but now it is definitely a real person. However, such a near-God exists that he can''t even sit up with injuries.


    Of course, after eating the pill in Liu Feng''s mouth, Da Mo''s pale, fat face instantly recovered his blood color, and his already dim and dull eyes were restored to their proper looks.


    "This����"


    "Master, who can hurt you like this?"


    Liu Feng asked with concern, and interrupted Mo''s questioning.


    The fat old man in the desert looked so faint and said, "Fat old man, I have followed the words of others. The guy from Ghost House attacked me while I was collecting the essence of dark energy. If it was not a sneak attack, it was the owner of their ghost house. Together, I am not afraid of being fat. "


    With his help, Liu Mo leaned back and sat down.


    Liu Feng asked, "What the **** is a ghost house?"


    Damo raised his hand and pointed up, "Ghost House, one of the three major forces on the mountain! Oh yes, with your current strength and identity, you still can''t reach them. It was really a goose who was squinted by the goose every year, once The four celestial beings are all over the world. When is it their turn to arrogance at the ghost house? Now I was seriously attacked by the **** of the ghost house ... "


    "Ha ha! Fat man, do you have the strength to brag here?"


    Just then, a strong, middle-aged man appeared on the sides of Liu Feng and Da Mo.


    This person appeared without any sound, not even Liu Feng''s super-light-brained change of consciousness was noticed, and he was dozens of times more astute than the human, and no one was found beside them.


    It wasn''t until this person spoke, that Liu Feng turned his head abruptly, and Dabai also leaned on his body, raised his fangs, and kept making a whining roar.


    Ha ha!


    This strong middle-aged man shook his wide placket with a smirk on his face, and the beard stubble on the corner of his mouth followed the cheekbones, giving a very ridiculous feeling.


    "it''s him!"


    The desert shivered and raised his hand, pointing at the strong middle-aged man, and said, "This guy is the four masters of the ghost house, named Gui Liren, the Great Holy Level, but has a physical strength value close to 40, which can be regarded as true. One of the beings that stands at the pinnacle of this world. "


    "Physical strength of 40?" Liu Feng''s eyes were stunned for a moment. He now has 29 physical strength, which is second only to the ordinary saint level, but he did not expect that there is a saint with such terrible physical strength.


    To be honest, even Liu Feng will feel scared in the face of such a person, but Lord Yan also understands that if a Dasheng with a physical strength value of 40 wants to kill him, he cannot run if he wants to run.


    Ha ha!


    Gui Liren sneered again and said: "Desert, my body strength is 40, but I can''t compare with you. When you show the level of sacredness, your body strength has reached 40+. Now it is even more terrifying to break through the level of sacredness! So Well, of course, I dare not face you face to face. You didn''t know that when I attacked you, I was very nervous! "


    what!


    Hearing the words of Gui Liren, Liu Feng''s heart moved. When he encountered the demigod of the desert in the wooden boat, he always regarded the desert as a master of the level of sacredness, but he did not expect that the desert was a great sacred existence, and when his level of sacredness was manifested, his physical strength reached more than 40.


    The super light brain said that the strength of the master of the Dasheng level is 30, and the strength of the really strong one is 40.


    Judging by this standard, Da Mo is also a true strongman in the super light brain data measurement standard!


    When thinking of this, Liu Feng swept across Da Mo with a big data stream.


    Ding!


    The sound of the super light brain sounded in the desert''s brain. "The other party''s high-level martial arts level, there are three darkening equipment with different functions on the body, the strength of the body reaches 45, and it has entered the edge of the strong."


    "The physical strength of 45, how can I get there?" Liu Feng was really shocked.


    The sound of the super light brain sounded again, "When manpower is poor, if you want to break this law, you must use the fundamental energy of human existence to supplement the body. The energy that maintains the movement of this world is called dark matter energy, and this energy cannot be directly absorbed by the human body. However, under special conditions, the amount of energy changes, the amount of energy becomes darker, and the body will increase the strength of the body, so that the potential of the person will continue to increase, the genes will continue to be optimized, and even the limitations of genetic innate laws will be broken ... "


    Because of the improvement of Liu Feng''s strength, the sound of Super Light Brain has continued to become soft, and Liu Feng''s questions are also answered. He has given Liu Feng many ways to strengthen the body and optimize the innate genes.


    In the end, Super Light Brain reminded: "The green tree around the master is the essence of dark energy that is not Zhoushan. If the master is used to supplement the body, he can break through the current physical strength limit and increase his physical strength by at least six points. "


    "Six o''clock!" Liu Feng even exclaimed when he heard this.


    "Boy, what are you doing at first glance? Do you want to die? If you are in a hurry, I will take you on the road now, the obstructive guy." Gui Liren stared at Liu Feng with his fierce eyes and probed at him Give a big hand.


    Whoa ... Wang, Wang Wangwang!


    Dabai obviously felt the murderous spirit of Gui Liren, barking constantly, but the dog''s instinct was also strong, he understood the terrible strength of the other side, and did not dare to rush up to bite the ghost of the ghost house.


    Liu Feng watched Gui Liren''s big hand grabbing at him, his movement was not fast, and it didn''t seem to use any special martial arts, but this big hand was like carrying some magic, making Liu Feng''s body unable to move, he I want to retreat, to hide, to carry the trick, but I can''t move.


    "Master, a strong person with a body strength of 40 or less, is called strong because when they do something, an action means that the four-dimensional rule is running. It is no longer necessary to consider the data of strength to count. That is to say, if he wants to catch you, it will be equivalent to a mantra of will. "Super light brain explained in Liu Feng''s brain.


    At this moment, Gui Liren''s big hand has caught Liu Feng''s throat.


    "roll!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng was really fighting, and a loud roar came, and the will to come.


    Ok?


    Ten thousand Gui Liren did not expect that Liu Feng even had the true mood of the truth. At this instant, he really had a tendency to walk backwards.


    However, after all, there is a top saint who has a physical strength of 42. Liu Feng''s mantra still appears in a sneak attack and a desperate way, which can only make Gui Liren have such a trace of influence.


    boom!


    Immediately, a big hand was clenched fiercely ... on Li Liren''s neck.


    That''s right, the fat old man stood up at this moment, his hand caught Gui Liren, making him want to continue to stop at Liu Feng''s big hand.


    Liu Feng felt the pressure on his body disappeared instantly ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and quickly retreated to the desert.


    "You ... how are you okay? Shouldn''t you be seriously injured and dying?" Gui Liren, who was trapped in his neck, suddenly wrote a frightened expression on his face.


    "Hey! Old man, my injuries are all right. Do you know that there is a medicine in the world called life-sustaining dan? You don''t know the kind of medicine that can make people have good internal and external injuries in an instant? Exactly, I took that medicine." When the fat old man in the desert is proud, he winks.


    "You, why? This medicine is only in the hands of Xianmen, and the amount sold outside each year is extremely limited, how can you have it?" Gui Liren shouted incomprehensibly.


    Da Mo turned his head to Liu Feng and said with a smile: "I don''t have one, but my little apprentice Sun has it, Niubi, right? I asked you to attack me now, and now I also attack you once. You just hit me three punches, I This will give you back three punches.


    "No, don''t fight first, we can talk about ... Ah!"


    Boom!


    ps: Thanks to cewy''s cape and su shirt for your monthly pass!

 Chapter 1000： Break through the martial arts realm

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    (5 more arrived)


    The left fist of the desert was rounded, and he slammed into the lower abdomen of Gui Liren, smashing the strong and big feet off the ground, his **** slammed backwards, and the clothes on the back waist exploded under the force of blasting. Ran into powder, most of the buttocks are exposed. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "I only used 20% of my punches to hit you with my butt. Your ability to resist hitting is not good!" Damu said with a smirk, while the left punch was kicked again.


    "Wait, Da Mo, you know, you won''t be better off if you kill me, Guifu will chase you to the ends of the earth." Gui Liren gasped heavily, hissed blushing.


    Hehe ... hey!


    Da Mo smirked and waved his fist, this time hitting Gui Liren''s chest, smashing his sternum to make a string of cracking sounds, beating his mouth to spray blood.


    "Desert, don''t you really care about my ghost house?" After Gui Liren vomited blood, the whole person was debilitated and his breath became extremely weak.


    "Don''t be afraid, of course I''m not afraid of your ghost house." Da Mo proudly said, "Don''t you know that my apprentice is Su Haoran? My apprentice has killed the three holy masters of your ghost house, what can your ghost house do? You Had the Ghost House been able to take revenge on us, wouldn''t it have been taken early? "


    "you����"


    Hmm ... Ah!


    Without giving Gui Liren a chance to speak, Da Mo''s third fist came out. This punch made Gui Liren''s entire face recessed five inches into the flesh, and he broke his breath.


    "Ah! Sorry, I used 70% of my strength this time. I didn''t expect you to fight so hard!" Da Mo didn''t seem to really want to kill the other person, and he stunned when he missed it, causing Gui Liren''s body to slip and fall On the ground.


    At the same time, Liu Feng ��s dark energy conversion stream automatically opens, and a very scary pure dark energy is drawn from the slain ghost Li Ren.


    Click!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s body seemed to have a bottleneck opened. After receiving the blood baptism of Air Beastmaster, the strength of his body that was unable to break through was suddenly raised.


    Ding!


    Super light brain sounded again in his brain, "Congratulations to the master, the body strength reached 32, breaking through the half-step martial sanctuary of the past to reach the limit of physical strength."


    This is not over yet, followed by Liu Feng''s body buzzing with a terrifying blast of air, blowing the thick black mist all around and rolling away in all directions, clearing an area of ??20 square feet.


    "Break through the martial arts, and it is the legendary power to break the martial arts realm ?!" Da Mo looked stunned aside.


    That''s right, the super saint with a dignified body strength of 45 can actually have such a performance, which shows how horrible Liu Feng''s breakthrough at this time is.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s whole body made a crunchy sound.


    People grow up from young children to teenagers, to young people, middle-aged and young people ... all the way up, even if the body is extremely protected and exercised, there will be more or less joint damage, and some hidden winds will break through the body. Osteopathy.


    But when Liu Feng stepped into the Wusheng show, his whole body really seemed to have been reborn once. As each joint of his joints automatically produced bones, some of his tiny misaligned joints and occult bone diseases had disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s spirit and energy were intertwined with all attribute powers, and were automatically released from the body. Within 20 meters of his body, a terrifying field power was formed.


    "Sure enough, it really is to break through the military realm. This is not a field formed by a certain attribute power, but a field of pure power. It is equivalent to ..."


    Speaking of the equivalent, Da Mo swallowed his mouth hard, "Equivalent to one area is equivalent to one more Liu Feng. The strength of his body is so strong that his area of ??strength is strong. What a monster, this boy Is your physical strength breaking through the limit of 30? This is more than the strength of ordinary saints! "


    The desert is really wide-ranging, and suddenly guessed the approximate value of Liu Feng''s physical strength.


    However, if you want to let Da Mo know that Liu Feng''s physical strength now reaches horrible 32, even Da Mo might have to stun his chin.


    After breaking through to the level of Wu Sheng, Liu Feng felt that his whole body became extremely brisk, and Jingqi Shen reached a feeling of ultimate relaxation, sobriety, openness and joy.


    "Xiaofeng, how do you feel?" After a while watching, Momo asked tentatively.


    "It feels great."


    Liu Feng said with great excitement: "I feel that now I can knock down a mountain with one punch."


    "Don''t stink, when your manpower is poor, even your master and me, at most, will break a big rock with one punch."


    Damo said in his elder voice: "When the strength of the martial arts reaches a certain level, it will definitely make ordinary people unable to imagine, even be regarded as gods. But you have to know that people are humans, even if they reach me. I stand here without moving, even if an ordinary person shoots a gun, he may be killed. "


    Liu Feng nodded, indicating that he understood the meaning of desert.


    Damu continued: "Now you are equivalent to possessing a nuclear bomb. You kill an enemy with a nuclear bomb, the enemy can never parry it. But don''t forget, another person who owns a cannonball fires at you, even if you are a nuclear bomb Cannonballs can also blow you up. Strength and strength are your foundation and foundation, and strength must have perfect technical cooperation in order to exert its strongest effect. "


    "Thank you, Master, for your guidance." Liu Feng said this thanks very sincerely.


    Ugh!


    Da Mo sighed, "Unfortunately, if you are not in the ultimate place, your strength is now nearing the end. My manifestation of Xiansheng told you that without the environment of the four-dimensional law, the limit that man can reach is the beginning Ji Wusheng. "


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded, he did hear that.


    Da Mo continued: "Because the three-dimensional main material world no longer has the environment and energy for ascension to the sacred level. Like the Beidou Su family, there are too few families that can build a small pseudo-four-dimensional space, even if it is built like that The pseudo four-dimensional space cannot reach the environment of the true four-dimensional world like the ultimate land. It is still difficult to improve. Child, if one day, you must leave here and return to the three-dimensional world, you will face power degradation. Do you feel sorry? "


    "will not!"


    Liu Feng simply said without hesitation: "Master, you said, I am nearing the end at the level of early martial saints, so I understand that approaching to the end indicates that there is no end. I cannot do it in Wugong Xiu Ascension, I can improve myself physically. "


    Snapped!


    Damo raised his hand and slammed and said, "You''re right, do you know why the three-dimensional world is called the master material world?"


    "Why?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Because there is the basis of the four-dimensional world, if there is no three-dimensional space, the four-dimensional space will collapse with it."


    Da Mo said: "Two things in one life, two things in three life, three things in three life. Three is the basic principle, and the fourth is the extension principle. Although the dimension of the four is higher, without three, four will not exist. The most basic material world, There must be a lot of secrets that we need to develop and explore. It''s really worth your time to look for them when you have time. Look up ... "


    At this point, Damo raised his hand and pointed to the top of his head, "There is a five-dimensional world above it, and there is a real highly intelligent life over there. They call their world a five-dimensional upper bound. That is a detachment from three dimensions Is another fundamental and main material world. "


    Liu Feng listened very carefully, and what Da Mo said to him today opened the door to a new world for him.


    Da Mo went on to say: "Xiaofeng, your sister-in-law went to Zhoushan, do you know why?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Feng shook his head and said, "I only know that there are some things I found answers at the Liu family, but there are other things that I don''t know at all. Madam gave me a call and said when I want to know the answer , I went to Zhoushan to find them. I''m here this time ... "


    "I''ll tell you something in advance, they are fighting for your time. Child, you grow up fast, and the degree of growth is also surprising, but time is becoming more and more urgent." Momo raised his finger and pointed at the sky again, "Some things have come down. Ultimately and the main material world outside, it is likely to be completely destroyed by that thing."


    "This ..." Hearing Liu Feng moved here.


    Damo continued: "Your Master once left a prophecy, and another person who breaks the law of the world when manpower is poor can prevent some of the most terrifying events."


    The desert did not give Liu Feng more chance to speak. He raised his hand and made a light stroke, and a light curtain appeared in front of him and Liu Feng.


    In the light curtain, Bu Zhoushan appeared, and a black vortex suddenly exploded at the top of Bu Zhoushan, and then a huge shuttle-shaped spacecraft descended from the vortex.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole riot ended.


    A man in a shiny metallic robe, dragging a glowing light ball in his right hand, stepped out of the spacecraft. This man wins the world, as if the gods are looking down at all beings.


    Next, the ultimate super powers kill that person, and the super weapons of the ultimate families start ...


    It was a world war that was almost extinct, and the whole land was almost destroyed.


    No, it is the ultimate ground that has been cracked. In that horrible war, there was a tiny piece of ultimate space separated from the main body, and then flowed into the three-dimensional main material world.


    Finally, a strong man with a strong figure appeared. He stepped in the air, knocked back the man holding the light ball in his hands, and shot his body with a crack in his hands ...


    Immediately, the violent light burst in the man''s hand gave off a terrifying light, hitting the strong man with a strong body and receding.


    "Master!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng exclaimed involuntarily: "How could someone hurt my Master?"


    That''s right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was Su Haoran who tried to stop the person who was almost extinct.


    Even if Su Haoran coughed up his blood, he only took three steps back and attacked again.


    And his opponent, Guangzhu in his hand, is a super horrible killer, and he is even on par with Su Haoran.


    "That light pearl turned out to be a super light brain." Liu Feng looked more and more shocked, and he recognized the light pearl that could resist Su Haoran, which is the super light brain he now has.


    It turns out that the source of Super Light Brain is above the mountains, which is where the five-dimensional upper world lies.


    As for the person holding the super light brain and fighting fiercely with Su Haoran, it is naturally the existence of the five-dimensional upper bound.


    "Xiaofeng, do you see it? The ultimate martial arts and technology are far beyond the three-dimensional main material world. However, the five-dimensional upper world of science and technology and martial arts are even more terrible. Your master Hao Ran stands on top of the three-dimensional and four-dimensional world. Existence can fight the super light brain, but still cannot achieve the degree of absolute suppression. "Mo Mo said aside.


    Liu Feng held his fists slightly, and whispered, "What happened to my master now?"

 Chapter 1001： Chilongs card

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "He won. The quickest update ��X�ܢۢ�᩿" When Da Mo said these three words, the light curtain in front of him and Liu Feng also disappeared.


    The final outcome of the battle did not appear on the light curtain. Obviously, the end of that battle was not imaged.


    "What about others, where are they now?" Liu Feng asked indifferently, ignoring the disappearing light curtain.


    Da Mo said: "He was injured and needs long-term recuperation. After that, every time Hao Ran showed up, he would choose a suitable place to recuperate, so when the time is not ripe, you will not see him again."


    "Master, where are my sister-in-laws now? What time are they fighting for me?" Liu Feng asked.


    Da Mo pointed at the top of his head again and said, "On the top of the mountain, you may not be able to get up there. If you have any questions, call them and ask them. I should tell you this and try it. Working **** the road of refinement, I have to go first. "


    "Master, where are you going?" Liu Feng asked.


    "I''ll do what I should do. When your body strength reaches 40, you can figure out some things yourself." In the desert, he turned and walked into the darkness.


    "It''s so easy to reach a body strength of 40?"


    Liu Feng looked at the disappearing back of the desert, groaned a little, and then a firmness appeared on his face. "There is also super light brain, that person from the five-dimensional world, with super light brain, I can talk to my master Fight, this stuff is really awesome! "


    After speaking these words, Liu Feng''s eyes fell on the green tree.


    Super light brain has said that this tree is the essence of this place and the dark energy, which will definitely benefit his body.


    Liu Feng thought for a while, bent over and hugged the green tree, just like Lu Zhi deeply pulled up the willow, pulled up the tree uprooted, and then received a four-dimensional equipment box.


    After doing all this, Liu Feng will also leave, but the moment he turned around, Yu Guang saw in the corner of the hole left by the tree just now that there was a glimmer of light.


    Although it was only a glimpse, Liu Feng''s spirit was agitated. He quickly leaned down to squat in front of the pothole and reached out to find a long, cold and lubricating object.


    "The key of the black jade, what is this key?" Liu Feng locked his eyes and mumbled softly.


    The key is thirteen centimeters long, the key body is dark, and occasionally flashes a streamer automatically.


    Although Liu Feng did not know what it was, he believed that the key in his hand was definitely not simple. So Liu Feng stowed the key, and turned quickly to disappear into the darkness.


    After Liu Feng left, the desert that had long left has reappeared.


    "Oh! This boy, really did not let go of any good things. As your master, let me do some little things for you."


    Da Mo raised his hand and touched the goatee on his chin. His fat and chubby face revealed an intriguing smirk, and then grabbed it with his right hand.


    "How did you find me?"


    Immediately, an exclamation sounded.


    A man in a black suit was frightened by the desert from the darkness, and his face was filled with terror.


    Although the man was in black, he had a blood-red embroidered embroidered on his chest, apparently an assassin from Zhangmen.


    "Zhangmen, you are a ghostly thing. I heard that a Zhanghong of Zhangmen and Ren Longyu, an assassin instructor, both came out. Why did you, a big saint assassin of the six husbands, follow?" Yi Ren mentioned before and asked with a smile.


    "me����"


    "to be frank."


    The master of the gate who was caught by Da Mo blinked his eyes while talking, but the three words uttered by Da Mo shrank his neck.


    "Okay, I said. I suspect that Liu Feng has a bounded tiger charm on his body, so I came out to look for him privately." The six master of Taimen said suddenly.


    Oh?


    The smile on Da Mo''s face disappeared. "How can you guess that Xiaofeng has tiger charms?"


    "Because he killed my assassin in Yancheng, we passed through the Skynet system and we couldn''t find out what happened at the time. There was no monitoring record in the Skynet system." Said the expert on the door. .


    "You''re really smart. Do you think of this problem besides you?" Momo asked.


    "No ... but I believe someone will guess soon."


    In the eyes of this assassin ��s assassin, he begged: ��Mr. Da Mo, it ��s not easy for me to achieve the advanced martial arts. Please give me a chance, as long as you let me go, I promise I wo n��t do it in my life Do anything against Liu Feng''s friends. "


    "No, you know too many things." Da Mo grabbed the opponent''s right hand and suddenly opened it into palm, horrifying palms spit out, causing the master of the door to fly upside down into the boundless darkness.


    No one can see that this sacred Zhangmen Wusheng, who was blasted in the dark after being bombarded and smashed, died without even retaining a whole body.


    After killing people, Da Mo''s fat face had a smile on his face again, "Where are you, if you only know that the tiger has a tiger charm in your hand, but you know that he got the secret of Dongtian Key, but you must die. Alas, that fun thing, not only will the six forces on Zhoushan break the fight on the head, it is the ghost house on the mountain and ... "


    Between words, the desert has disappeared again.


    Naturally, Liu Feng did not know what happened here. He felt that he was back on the road to trial, and continued to march toward the unscrupulous mountains.


    Hey, hey!


    In another place of darkness, three dazzling daggers flickered, and a black man cut through three wounds instantly, and blood spewed out.


    But the man in black was not weak. As he fled back, he reached forward with both hands, and a series of eighteen sleeve arrows shot out of his sleeve.


    Those who were in battle with this man in black were also forced to retreat back and forth, a black long sword waving like a fly, shooting down the quivering arrows and firing a series of flashes of fire.


    Here is the battle between Red Dragon and Zhang Men. The two have been fighting for half an hour. Both sides have been wounded, but they still have no intention to stop.


    "Chi Long, how are your posture and killing skills so similar to our Kung Fu''s Kung Fu?" The Zhang Hong yelled angrily as he fought: "Have you stolen my Kung Fu?"


    "Yi Zhanghong, you think too much. I come from the outside world and are called the world''s number one killer. I have my own teacher and door. As for the way of your doorkeeper, it is entirely after your doorkeeper assassin performs Combine it with your own effort to realize it. "


    The voice of Chilong''s speech flickered from left to right, but his body slowly dived down. All the breath converged in the darkness. The whole person was hidden in the darkness as if he had completely disappeared from the world.


    "Nonsense, how could my figure in the door be understood by you at first glance, you ..." Yi Zhang was furious and lashed back at Chilong, but he only stopped in four steps and stopped, his voice also Stop abruptly.


    At this moment, Yi Zhang Hong couldn''t even find Chilong in her perception.


    For a peerless assassin, they are better at using the darkness to kill the attack target, and they also understand how terrible it is to find the target in the dark.


    puff!


    At this moment, the two-foot-long black blade on Chilong''s hand suddenly chopped on a red shoulder.


    The sound of the flesh being cut by a sharp weapon sounded so abrupt in the darkness.


    Yi Zhanghong suddenly rushed forward at the critical moment, and her back was cut by a sharp gap of nearly ten inches. This is his reaction fast enough, if it is a little slower, I am afraid that he will have to be divided by the slashed shoulder of Chilong.


    But at the moment when the red rushed out, UU reading ''s two-foot long black blade appeared again in front of the soft ribs on his side. This knife came suddenly and tricky, but Yi Zhanghong made a timely dodge again, and he spun out like a spinning top.


    puff����


    However, the sharp blade still draws a long bloodline under his ribs.


    "Damn, what kind of exercise is this? How could it make me completely unaware of you?" At this time when life was at a close, Yi Zhanghong finally growled a little out of control.


    "This is my hole card. The boss of the wind once said that we all have our own killer. This move is the second state of endlessness that I realized when you watched your Zhangmen body and combat skills break through Wu Sheng. Promise kills the domain! "Chi Long''s voice sounded behind Yi Zhanghong.


    puff!


    At the same time, a two-foot-long black sharp blade penetrated from behind a foot of red, and then pierced through the chest.


    ps: Thank you bookmate 27820360 for the reward!


    Thanks my surname **** for casting my monthly pass!

 Chapter 1002： Ren Longquan

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Thorn!


    The sharp black blade cut a half of the red body, and the red dragon bathing in the enemy''s blood stepped on, but the body was not contaminated with a drop of blood. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "The Promise Kills the Domain! This is my hole card, my killer �. By killing into the domain, if the enemy can be locked in the darkness and suppressed by the enemy''s martial arts realm, then I will not need Red Dragon. Called the world''s first killer. "After the killing, Chilong said confidently.


    Just then, a dark shadow appeared from behind him.


    Yizhanghong!


    This talented young man Wu Sheng from Zhang Men did not die, he was resurrected miraculously, and turned and ran.


    "It turns out that you have four-dimensional scientific and technological equipment for death, but this equipment should be very valuable, I think you have a few!" Chilong stepped on his feet, his body backwards and chased out.


    This Promise Killing Territory is really terrible. Chilong is chasing and killing at the maximum speed, but the black wherever he goes is not turning at all. He turned around during the flight, and locked his eyes on the direction of the escape of the red foot. Pressing, the body seemed to turn into a black line, and disappeared without a trace instantly.


    puff!


    He was fleeing quickly, and suddenly a horrified feeling rose in his heart. He turned around and shifted with all his strength, but suddenly he was picked away by a sharp blade and spilled a large amount of blood.


    "You, aren''t the ghosts scattered?" Yi Zhanghong retreated a full tens of meters away, at this time he looked pale, but his face was as pale as paper.


    Although there are powerful four-dimensional equipment to save his life at a critical moment, the consumption of Yizhang itself must be extremely alarming. In addition, it was chased by the red dragon and suffered a heavy blow. At this time, Yizhang red had blue veins on his forehead. Both bulge and both have little finger thickness.


    "Shh! You need to calm down now, or you will die a second time soon." The uncertain voice of Red Dragon sounded again.


    Uh ...


    Immediately, the sound of two sharp weapons cutting the flesh sounded.


    Yi Zhang Hong gasped and dodged, but blood continued to overflow from her body.


    Finally ... the two-foot long black blade penetrated his chest again.


    "You have no chance to live a third time again, one Zhanghong, Zhangmen''s youngest genius Wusheng, your assassin''s guest ended here." Chilong pulled his sword back, and on his left hand, an extra Jincancan Four-dimensional equipment life.


    what����


    Finally, the sound of despair screamed, and two bloodlines like a fountain spewed from the front and back of a red chest at the same time.


    While killing, Chilong ran his opponent''s equipment box smoothly, making Yizhang Hong save his life without any backhand.


    "I''m not willing, Chilong, you ... wait ... Zhangmen won''t let you go." Yizhanghong said the last sentence of his life, and then fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the Zhangzhu who was wounded inside the Zhangmen opened his eyes, "Damn, a big holy assassin stole the Zhangmen and was killed. Now even one Zhanghong is dead."


    When he said this, the boss stood up from where he was, and his dark eyes began to be covered with red blood, and a horrific murderous spirit rose from his body.


    "Master, let me take revenge on a husband!"


    A dark-skinned old man came out secretly. He was in a black robe covering his body with a dead wood stick in his hand. "Yi Zhanghong is the only son of the master, and the murderer must be severely punished."


    "you����"


    The boss looked at the old man, and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. "I have a door, there are seven people of the six saints, but the nine people who have a body strength of 40 are the only super saints." Snake old, I am worried! "


    "The boss doesn''t have to worry. I go out to get revenge for a husband, and I won''t provoke Su Haoran."


    Jiuzhang''s voice was deep and hoarse, and he said calmly, "Also, considering the time, Su Haoran didn''t take long before last shot. He should not reappear so fast. As long as he didn''t face Su Haoran, I was Who are you afraid of? "


    "it is good!"


    The master said with a wave of his hand: "Then please ask the snake to go to activities and muscles, if possible, please help me bring back a body of Zhang Zhang."


    "I must complete the task." Jiu Zhang snake promised, then withdrew three steps backward, and her body disappeared without a trace.


    call!


    The master took a breath and sat back to his original position again, half closed his eyes and said, "Jiuzhang snake shot, it should be foolproof. As long as my corpse can be brought back, I can take him back. In the future, Zhangmen will have to be my offspring to take over. "


    ...


    Liu Feng didn''t know how long he had gone. The pressure on the trial road around Zhoushan had reached an extremely horrible level, and the gravity was at least a hundred times lower than the mountain.


    Imagine that if Liu Feng had a weight of 150 pounds and a hundred times the weight plus gravity, it would be equivalent to 15,000 kilograms, which is a weight of seven and a half tons!


    Every time Liu Feng took a step now, there would be a short muffled sound under his feet.


    But even so, Liu Feng''s speed has not slowed down by half a point, and the waist is straight and straight.


    After Liu Feng turned another detour, there appeared an empty mountain road with a radius of dozens of meters. There is no half-mist in this open space. On the side of the road, there is a small tea table. There is a middle-aged man in a Tang suit sitting behind the table, holding a tea cup, and watching Liu Feng without blinking.


    "Uncle, wait for me?" Liu Feng walked towards the tea table with his greeting smile on his face.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Drink a drink."


    "Afraid of poison." Liu Feng sat opposite the middle-aged man while talking.


    "It''s frank!"


    The middle-aged man put down the tea cup and said calmly, "Are you a city tiger charm on your body?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "What do you say, I don''t understand."


    "It''s not honest enough."


    The middle-aged man still calmly said: "I came with sincerity and want to make a deal with you. The city tiger rune on you is tantamount to continuously instigating the killing of you, which is not good for you. Your talent, as long as you are alive, will definitely not be a problem at the peak of this world in the future. Why bother to think about what you have to covet?


    "Who are you?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Ren Longzhen!"


    The middle-aged man calmly introduced himself: "I am one of the four assassin instructors in Zhangmen. Although the name of Ren Longyu is not as loud as the master, Jiuzhang, and Liuzhang, as long as my name is reported, I can definitely Let anyone in the end feel powerless. "


    "How do you know that I have a tiger charm on my body?" Liu Feng''s face became serious when he asked this sentence.


    "I answer your last question."


    Ren Longzheng held up a tea cup and sipped tea, saying: "You killed in Yancheng, but Skynet has no record. I know that the Yancheng Lie family has a way to wipe the monitoring records on the team''s Skynet, but they have exposed a problem. I started it, said that the Lie family used space equipment, and what happened to the Lie family. We also investigated. If you enter the Lie family for two days, you can come out alive and make the situation of the Lie family reverse. If there is no tiger charm, you How can it be done? "


    "I was so exposed!"


    Liu Feng sighed and said in a bargaining tone: "Can you give me another question? The last one!"


    "Say."


    "What great trick do you have?"


    "Such a simple question ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I tell you all, I am the level of manifestation, body strength is 28, and no supernormal manifestation is second only to the Great Saint. I have a unique trick called empty shadow killing, and Two states of Promise. I tell you enough, right? Does my strength make you despair? "


    "Oh, you are so weak!"


    After listening to Ren Longzheng''s answer, Liu Feng smiled happily.


    Ok?


    At this moment, Ren Longzheng, who had been calm all the time, finally showed a anger, and even murderousness had appeared in the plain eyes.


    Also at this moment, Liu Feng moved, and he suddenly raised his right hand forward.


    "Wuji''s finger!"


    One thick and three thin, four fingers hit Ren Longzheng''s head from the front, back, left and right directions.


    ps: Thanks to the bookmate 23050611, Meng Meng Di Luxi, and the monthly vote for life!

 Chapter 1003： as you wish

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Facing Liu Feng ��s blow, Ren Longzheng was sitting still, but when Liu Feng ��s four fingers hit him around his head, a teal circular halo suddenly flashed around his head, turning Liu Feng Blocked by a finger of the Promise. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "Boy, as the assassin instructor of the third generation, I always have everything to do, and I won''t make some low-level mistakes."


    After blocking Liu Feng''s endless finger, Ren Longzheng remained still and said confidently: "As an assassin, I should have shot in the dark and killed you with a single blow, but I didn''t do it, not only because My strength is far better than you, because I am fully prepared. The so-called lion-catching rabbit, also ... Nima ... "


    After waiting for Ren Longji to finish speaking, Liu Feng stepped on the small tea table, and the big fist banged towards Ren Longji''s big face.


    The power of this fist was more horrible than the power of the infinite finger that Liu Feng had just pointed out. When Liu Feng''s fist was raised, the surrounding air generated a loud roar. When Liu Feng''s fist was punched, his The water-like ripples were already in front of the fist.


    "The Promise of Boxing!"


    This is the fourth state of breakthrough of the breakthrough that Liu Feng realized when he was playing against Xuanyuan Ocean in the Liu banquet hall.


    The horrible punch has not yet served as Ren Long, and his fist has blown Ren Long''s hair backwards. The most frightening thing is that the halo that blocked Liu Feng''s finger just appeared again, but it was crushed by Liu Feng''s fist.


    At this moment, Ren Longzhen didn''t dare to pretend to be calm, leaned back, and flew up at a very fast speed.


    boom!


    Although Liu Feng''s fist didn''t hit the person, but in front of his fist, a little bit of metallic luster appeared. This light spot extended out of the distance by a wave of air, blasted out of this open area, beat the haze in the dark in the distance, and finally blew a roar in the darkness.


    After Ren Longji avoided this punch, his face changed completely. He expected everything possible, but did not expect Liu Feng''s skill to be so terrible.


    "Assassin instructor of the third generation, there is a set! Unfortunately, I will not give you a chance to relax."


    Liu Feng missed a punch, his body leaped suddenly, and he chased up at a faster speed, and yelled, "OK!"


    "The Word of Will!"


    With Liu Feng''s body strength of 32 now, a fixed word exits, making Ren Longyu, who has not yet landed, suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s Promise Boxing Furnace exploded again.


    In the face of Liu Feng''s resulting punch, Ren Longzheng made a swipe of gas in his eyes.


    Hum ... click!


    Just as Liu Feng''s punches exploded in front of him, a shield-shaped light curtain appeared on Ren Longbi''s chest.


    Liu Feng''s fist slammed on the light shield for a moment, but the horrible burst of hair burst the light shield.


    However, at this moment, Ren Longquan''s figure also restored his ability to move. At a dangerous moment, Ren Longquan turned quickly in the air and rushed out.


    Although Liu Feng did not directly hit his opponent, the fist wind tore the clothes on Ren Longxian''s chest.


    When the two settled down again, Ren Longjiu shouted angrily: "Boy, your strength really surprised me. But your initiative has been lost, now I want to ..."


    After waiting for Ren Longji to finish speaking, Liu Feng raised his right hand and shook a copper goggles, "This is your 4D equipment that blocks my Wuji furnace? Oh! This thing protects the heart from the same shield �� You can turn on extreme defense according to the skill of the user. This is my thing. "


    While talking, Liu Feng shoved the shield of the same source into his arms.


    "Second Olympic!"


    At this moment, Ren Longyan was so angry that he would vomit blood.


    This piece of equipment is indeed called a shield of the same origin. Liu Feng has a super light brain, and naturally can know the name of this equipment. If it is a top-level Holy Saint, even if the strength of the body is more than 45, this shield of the same source can block a record.


    This piece of equipment, but the treasure of Ren Longzheng''s life, is now taken away by Liu Feng, how can he not be angry?


    "Mr. Liu Feng, I want you to die today." Ren Longming yelled, turning his right hand, a cup of axe appeared in his hand, and then a set of dark blood battle suit appeared on his body.


    Liu Feng didn''t hesitate, his right hand went straight, and a silver gun appeared in his hand. Yin Mang followed Liu Yin''s whole body along the silver gun, and covered him with a set of dark silver battle suits engraved with purple lines and totems.


    "Gintama!"


    Liu Feng held the gun in his hand and was blessed by this dark blood combat suit. Liu Feng felt that his power had increased by at least 30%. He fired a large gun with a 15-inch long panlong gun head pointing directly at Ren Longyu. After the uncle had given away Gintama, he used this gun for the first time against the enemy. Come and see how many shots you can take me! "


    That''s right, this gun is the silver soul that Uncle Liu sent to him.


    This big gun is higher than the black angel, silver angel, and jasper gun that Liu Feng once used, and it is even stronger than the purple-level advanced combat costume of the Chujia Shouguan battle guard in the Sichuan capital.


    "Go to death." Ren Longyu shouted, rushing forward with his axe in both hands.


    Under his rush, two translucent him appeared to him.


    This is not a simple four-dimensional martial art, but Ren Longyu''s stunt air killing. The two ghosts were his two manifestations of sages, and it was through his numerous exercises that the other two avatars cooperated with him to kill and reached a degree of tacit understanding.


    The fierce enemy Ren Longzheng attacked, Liu Feng shook the silver soul in his hands, and the big gun pointed out in front of him a gunpoint disc that walked up to half a meter.


    Ren Longxuan waved his axe, and found the only true point of the gun among a group of false and real gun flowers, which split a string of horrible sparks.


    Of course, under the huge bombardment of Liu Feng, Ren Longzhen was shocked with numb arms and then retreated.


    But the other two ghosts were left and right facing Liu Feng.


    Hey!


    On the left, Ren Ying, a shadow, swept across the lower abdomen of Liu Feng with an axe; on the right, Ren Long Xu, the shadow on the right, after Liu Feng avoided an axe on the left, followed by an axe to the top of Liu Feng''s head.


    "On!" Liu Feng fired a horizontal gun.


    The tip of the gun marked a semi-moon-shaped Le Mang, and when the translucent virtual shadow axe was opened, the virtual shadow on the right was let by the dragon, and his translucent body became more unreal. Cleared.


    But at this moment, Ren Longzhen was killed, and a short axe stroked the flickering cold and sharp air, and cut to Liu Feng''s neck.


    On Ren Longzheng''s face, at this time was filled with the color of crickets, when the axe arrived, his voice sounded, "boy, when did my empty shadow killer miss? Since you don''t cooperate, then I will kill You can pick things up later. "


    Hey!


    The sharp axe turned and cut Liu Feng in half.


    Of course, what was cut was just an afterimage of Liu Feng. At this time, Liu Feng had reached his side and stabbed Ren Longjiu''s soft underbelly.


    Ren Longxu twisted his axe in shock, hitting Liu Feng''s gunpoint, but he was shocked by Liu Feng''s terror and his feet rubbed against the ground.


    At the same time, Ren Longbi''s eyes widened to the limit, because Liu Feng disappeared at this time.


    A burst of terrible sense of crisis rose from the bottom of Ren Longying''s heart.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, the Gintama spear appeared from behind Ren Longyu, the tip of the gun pointed directly at his back heart.


    "What is this four-dimensional martial arts? Why is there no trace of spatial fluctuations when jumping in space?" Ren Longquan''s facial features were distorted at this time, and all emotions such as fear, unwillingness and anger were concentrated on his face.


    Of course, at this instant, Ren Longzheng also made the most sensible choice. He turned to the axe and sealed the insurgent shot with the axe face.


    when!


    The force of terror will be Ren Longzhen Zhenfei.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng disappeared again, appeared strangely from other places, and then disappeared again ...


    Dangdang ...


    He disappeared six times in a row and appeared six times. Liu Feng disappeared faster and faster, and his attack strength became stronger and stronger.


    When Liu Feng appeared for the seventh time and was shot out with a single shot, a crack appeared in the bright gun tip extending around.


    This is the image of space rupture, and the force at the tip of the gun has reached a terrifying level of horror.


    "Bamen, this is the eight-door golden lock technique!"


    At this moment, Ren Longzheng suddenly shouted, "You actually practiced this kind of forbidden technique like Liu Xiaoxuan. This is the nemesis of my assassination technique. It is an absolute forbidden technique. Anyone who learns eight golden lock techniques People have to die. "


    puff!


    However, when Ren Longyu shouted this sentence, the point of Gintama''s gun had broken his chest, and the fifteen-inch gun pointed out from behind him.


    At the moment of Ren Longzheng''s strokes, the two sacred avatars produced by his empty shadow killing were also fixed, and then gradually disappeared.


    "So it ��s no wonder that Zhangmen has been persecuted my dad. It turned out to be not only that, but because my dad invented the eight-door golden lock technique. The so-called forbidden technique is the name given to your zhangmen!" Liu There was a chill in the wind''s eyes, and the big gun in his hand was rattling.


    "Oh, huh! You''re right, but unfortunately, I don''t know you''ve practiced forbidden surgery, I''m still arrogant ..."


    Ren Longxuan looked down at the big gun passing through his chest and coughed up the blood: "Otherwise, how could I die in your hands, if I secretly assassinate you, I will not give you a chance ..."


    "Unfortunately, not so much for you."


    Liu Feng sneered: "Of course, I''ll give you what you said. If you still can''t kill me, all skills are superfluous in the face of absolute strength."


    Huh!


    While talking, Liu Feng took a half step back, pulled out the big gun, and at the same time fished forward with his left hand.


    In Liu Feng''s hand, there was an extra head rope thicker than ordinary people, and a copper coin was tied to the head rope.


    "Soul Guardian Coin."


    Liu Feng touched the copper coin and said, "It turned out that this stuff replaced Ren Longyi''s first move. I also own this stuff and added another piece of life-saving equipment."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng tied the soul-keeping copper coin to his own head, hidden between the hairs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without any flaws.


    "mine����"


    thump!


    Ren Longying covered his chest with both hands, staring at Liu Feng with a sloppy look, and after spitting out the last two words, he broke his breath and fell to the ground.


    call!


    Immediately, Liu Feng exhaled a long breath and murmured to himself: "Now I can use seven skills with eight golden locks. After completing the martial arts, I use this super powerful four-dimensional martial arts. In terms of consumption, it is not as huge as before. If Zhang Men can play a few more powerful roles, it is good for me to practice my hands! "


    "I want the masters to train your hands, as you wish!"


    Just then, a low, husky voice sounded behind Liu Feng.


    ps: Thank you, Bookmate 28802763, Bookmate 56218849, Bookmate 55372972, Yixue 365, Brother Shengwang for your monthly vote!


    :. :

 Chapter 1004： Undefeated myth shot

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    After hearing this voice, Liu Feng froze all over, just a voice, which gave Liu Feng a sense of crisis in life and death. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Without any hesitation, Liu Feng turned around and stabbed a shot, and the shot was a four-dimensional martial arts situationless Wushu.


    Hum!


    Liu Feng went all out with this gun, stabbing a terrifying buzzing sound. The tip of the big gun trembled even as it violently, and the torch punctured a tear-like line crack.


    It was also at the moment Liu Feng turned around that he could see the people behind him.


    This is an old man dressed in a black robe. Liu Feng didn''t fully understand the features of this old guy. Only the pair of cold mangs that looked like ice reflecting the moonlight, left Liu Feng extremely deep. impression.


    For Liu Feng''s full force, the old man just lifted a wooden cane and easily resisted Liu Feng''s shot.


    "Body strength reached 32? No, it''s 33!" The old man holding a wooden crutch locked his gaze and said quietly: "It''s too wicked, a junior martial art, with such a terrifying physical strength, if you let this happen Growing up, when you reach the level of manifestation, I am afraid that you have the power of the top saint? "


    That''s right, after Liu Feng killed Ren Longquan, the super light brain''s dark energy conversion flow was automatically turned on, using Ren Longquan''s dark energy to baptize the body, so that the strength of the body was increased a bit.


    But even if Liu Feng has a body strength value of 33, there is nothing he can do about this old guy in front of him.


    On the contrary, the old man shook his wrist slightly, and an invisible and vigorous wave swung out vigorously, shocking Liu Feng''s body backwards.


    It''s not over yet, while Liu Feng was going backwards, two more black shadows were shot from his left and right sides.


    The two men''s body speed is fast, I am afraid that Liu Feng is not slow in using the attributes of the wind, the two of them carry a knife and a gun. The person who carried the gun was not a big weapon like Liu Feng''s cold weapon, but a barrel gun attached to the armour, obviously a four-dimensional equipment weapon with scientific and technological flow.


    when!


    The knife that raised the knife and Liu Feng''s big gun gave a hard shake. The collision between the knife and the gun aroused a large area of ??Mars.


    With Feng''s body strength value of 33, Liu Feng shook his opponent away, but his own arms also felt a little numb. Obviously, even if his opponent''s body strength was not as good as his, it was similar, or the opponent''s martial arts status was far Higher than him.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, the man in black on the other side raised his hand and fired.


    A fuchsia light burst out. This light penetrated the black fog around it. No, it was not a hole, but the black fog around this light.


    The light is so fast that it''s hard to guard against, and the timing of the shot by the Jianmen Assassin is perfect. It happened that Liu Feng shot back his companion, and shot when his body shape did not reach perfect coordination.


    Liu Feng turned abruptly, watching the black light come to his face, but at this moment, a round clear halo suddenly appeared around his head.


    puff!


    The black light was canceled by the halo, and the halo disappeared like a encounter of fire and water.


    "Yeah! The soul-protection copper coin Ren Longzheng used for his life has arrived in your hands. Your kid is greedy enough to kill the people in my door, and you won''t even let the relics pass." The master of the door yelled and raised his hand again to fire.


    The fuchsia rays shot out, and then turned into dark black rays hurried to Liu Feng.


    However, with the experience of Liu Feng, while developing the attributes of the wind, the body is constantly changing its position, making the black light hit him again and again.


    Underground current, this is the strong man of the Burning Corps, the weapon used to kill Chu Huailong.


    Similar to the three-dimensional main material world of firearms, but firearm bullets, in fact, can no longer help Wu Sheng, unless Wu Sheng stood in place without any precaution and was shot.


    But this holy undercurrent is different. This kind of light is a real dark energy beam, and it is strengthened by four-dimensional technology. As long as Wu Sheng is hit, there is absolutely no chance to reverse the living.


    Liu Feng, who grew up in the bullet rain, really showed his horrible fighting consciousness. Even if he was chased and shot behind him, he could still escape quickly, even if he couldn''t get rid of them, he was not forced into despair.


    But the two cannot force Liu Feng to die, which does not mean that the old man cannot do it.


    "You two wastes, as the grand saint assassins of the sixth generation, can''t help but let me go.


    The old man was like a human-shaped hurricane, passing by between them, and the terror power shocked them to fall several meters to both sides at the same time, and then rushed towards Liu Feng at an amazing terror speed.


    too fast!


    Liu Feng doesn''t have to look back. With the super-light brain''s change of direction, he can clearly detect the horror situation pursued by the opponent.


    Just a few breaths, the old guy was behind Liu Feng.


    "Xiaozi, before killing you, I asked you a question, did you kill Yizhang Hong?" This old guy was the top-level holy Jiuzhang snake from Zhangmen, at this time he really decided To kill Liu Feng, he would ask about Zhanghong''s affairs.


    Oh?


    Liu Feng stunned, and then laughed inwardly, it seemed that Chi Long had a decisive battle with Yi Zhanghong.


    And Feng Brother naturally would not betray his brother, so that Chi Long next faced the relentless pursuit of Zhang Men, so Liu Feng fled all the way and returned two words, "Guess!"


    "I guess a fart, you die!" Jiuzhang snake roared, holding up the wooden cane in his hand and smashing towards Liu Feng''s back.


    fast! too fast!


    This waving of the rod actually pulled out a fan-shaped afterimage. It is absolutely impossible to escape this blow with Liu Feng''s position. It can be said that in Liu Feng''s life, he once again faced with no solution. Deadly crisis.


    But as before, at this critical moment, a tall figure emerged from the darkness and blocked behind Liu Feng.


    This man seems to be just a few years older than Liu Feng, but in his sharp eyes, there is a lonely vicissitudes.


    Facing the crutch dropped by Jiuzhang Snake, he raised his right hand and steadily caught it.


    "You ... the undefeated myth ... Shengyang!" Jiuzhang snake husky screamed when he saw the man who stopped him.


    That''s right, the person here is Sheng Yang, who is known as the undefeated myth of martial arts.


    The crutch of the Nine Zhang snake was caught by Sheng Yang, as if it was stuck by a mountain, and it couldn''t be more than half an inch.


    However, a force passed through the crutches actually flew Liu Fenghong behind Sheng Yang forward.


    Although Liu Feng had the highest level of dark blood combat attire, he was so shocked that the internal organs of the five organs seemed to be burning, and even almost spurted blood.


    "Uncle ..." Liu Feng suddenly turned back after rushing for dozens of meters.


    Sheng Yang faced the Jiuzhang snake ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said without looking back: "I will help you kill the Jiuzhang snake, you continue to go, if possible, kill the two Zhangmen Dasheng who chased you , At least if you do n��t have a chance, you will survive. "


    "Okay, uncle, take care. If you can''t fight Jiuzhang Snake, I''ll call 110 for you!" Liu Feng was also very polite, turned and ran after throwing a sentence.


    Sheng Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, hitting 110? What are you doing here?


    "Shengyang, do you really want to fight with me? My Jiuzhang snake is not so easy to kill. Are you afraid that the title of your undefeated myth will be destroyed by me today?" Facing Shengyang''s Jiuzhang snake, his eyes are now The eerie is terrible.


    Sheng Yang said confidently: "No, in this world, except Su Haoran, I don''t think anyone can beat me. The title of my undefeated myth, at least not your Jiuzhang snake can destroy."


    boom!


    When Sheng Yang finished his remarks, his hand suddenly pulled back, and the head of the wooden crutch he was holding in his hand burst suddenly.


    ps: Thank you Mimo Yichi for your monthly pass!

 Chapter 1005： Mobao activation

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    The crutch of the Nine Zhang snake was destroyed, but his response was not slow, and the left palm shot suddenly, and there was a black arc between his fingers. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    This is not a vision of martial arts, but a vision of pure power.


    Sheng Yang was also strong, and his left fist slammed in the palm of Jiuzhang Snake.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, with the two as the center, a large area of ??ripples glowing with light spread outward, and the surrounding black mist suddenly retreated towards the surrounding area, clearing a large open space, exposing a large area of ??uneven mountains.


    At the same time, two black shadows flew across the two left and right sides.


    These two are the two masters who have been pursuing Liu Feng just now. They are both high-level martial arts. However, the two great saints did not dare to attack Sheng Yang. This fierce man can block the attack of Jiuzhang with one hand. It''s not that they can provoke them.


    The two were getting faster and faster, chasing in the direction of Liu Feng''s escape.


    Immediately, Sheng Yang and Jiu Zhang Snake fought one another.


    Shengyang''s martial arts road technique was opened and closed. After the stature and footwork were unfolded, the movement of the fists and thunders induced the fusion of the wind and thunder, and it was a gesture of deciding who we were.


    The Jiuzhang snake tricks are tricky and fierce, and the body is strange and strange, contrary to Sheng Yang''s approach.


    If Liu Feng can watch the game here, he will definitely be addicted.


    Every action of these two top-level masters is as if they were previewed in advance. You attack and defend, and I advance and retreat. The speed is as fast as Liu ordinary martial arts eyes can''t see clearly, but The two did so naturally.


    What does this mean? It means that both of them have the prophet''s artistic conception field, and both of them can see each other''s trajectory in advance.


    However, even if it is difficult for the two to hit each other, the skills released by their hands and feet will blast out deep pits on the mountain body that is not surrounded by mountains, and with the roar of vigor, they will blow out a horrible scene of flying sand and stones. image.


    Obviously two people are fighting, but they are playing like a mighty army.


    Although Shengyang is known as the undefeated myth, it is obviously not a short time to kill the top saint, such as Jiuzhang Snake.


    And Liu Feng, at this time was chased by the other two saints, and ran in desperation in the darkness.


    I do not know how long, Liu Feng suddenly stopped, his hands suddenly pushed forward.


    boom!


    The horrible palm force shook the rubble, and a lot of sharp stone debris splattered behind Liu Feng, forming a stone net.


    "Xiaozi, where are you going? This is the zigzag front on the mountain, and you will either be killed by us or fall into the abyss."


    "Oh! You''re blocked by the jagged edge of the cliff, which is cheap. If you go straight down the teeth and fall, then the bones will be gone immediately!"


    The two great saints who came after them made a mockery and had pursued less than thirty meters behind Liu Feng.


    With the turbulence of Liu Feng''s palm, the black haze around him was blown away.


    In front of Liu Feng, there is a standing wall that is directly inserted into the sky. This is the so-called jagged cliff. If Liu Feng didn''t find it in time just now, if he smashed into it, he would have to hit a half-death even if he was wearing a dark blood suit.


    Huh!


    At this moment, another dragon slaughter fired at Liu Feng in secret.


    "Fight!"


    Wang Yan, who had no way back, suddenly turned around and looked at the undercurrent of light that was shooting at him as fast as possible.


    Hmm ... click!


    The light of Tu Sheng''s undercurrent was so terrible that he even broke the purple-level higher-level dark blood weapon in Liu Feng''s hands.


    This was the third dark blood combat suit destroyed by Liu Feng. As the silver soul was broken, the dark blood combat suit on Liu Feng''s body also began to break down. Of course, Gintama''s retirement also blocked the deadly black light for him.


    "Liu Feng, are you afraid?"


    The big saint holding the undercurrent gun sneered and sneered up and sneered, "The Tusheng undercurrent gun in my hand is not a bargain in your eighteen big cities below the mountain, and the underworld gun under the mountain belongs to the purple-level dark blood equipment. The undercurrent gun in my hand is the inferior darkening equipment, let alone killing your first-level martial arts, and killing high-level martial arts is also a killing. You can use your high-level dark blood weapons to block it, what are you doing? Stop second? "


    During the conversation, he had already flung to the Zhangmen Saint, ten meters in front of Liu Feng, and raised his undercurrent gun again.


    Faced with the madness of his opponent and the threat of life and death, Liu Feng broke out completely.


    "Afraid? I''m afraid of you!"


    Liu Feng flipped with his right hand, and a palm-sized slab appeared in his hand. At this moment, there was nothing else in his eyes, only the great saint who pushed him to an end.


    Huh, hum!


    When this great saint fired the Undercurrent of Tu Sheng again, the slabs of Liu Feng''s hands also flew out.


    Liu Feng really did it when he picked up this brick. He now has the martial art practice of the first-level Wu Sheng, plus 33''s physical strength, but this brick has fully drained half of his power.


    The undercurrent rays of light directed at Liu Feng were shot directly by the slabs, and the black slabs did not even suffer a slight damage or even a decrease in speed.


    "Oh! Your kid is stupid, even using bricks ... this, what kind of brick is this ?!" After the shot of Zhang Sheng, who is under the shadow of Tu Sheng, began to think that Liu Feng was throwing a brick, it was funny, but then They were frightened.


    A dignified high-level martial art exists, and he feels unable to resist when facing this brick, and the brick is flying too fast. He hasn''t finished his words, and the brick has hit his chest.


    Snapped!


    Even more frightening is that this brick smashed into the chest of this saint, and a set of perfectly fitted black dark blood battle suit burst like a fragile porcelain.


    "How is this possible?" Another Dasheng caught up, and after seeing this scene, a pair of eyes almost stared out of his orbit.


    However, this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the slabs are undecided and they smashed into the big saint''s chest. Immediately afterwards, the nails behind it were also torn apart, and the bricks passed through the body of the Emperor Zhangmen.


    Blocks of blood radiated from the chest and back of the saint.


    It stands to reason that top-level masters like Zhangmen should have four-dimensional equipment such as death on their bodies, especially if such a great saint exists. How could Zhangmen be willing to let top-level masters like Zhangmen die?


    However, the strength of this slab is too horrible. Its super special features, plus Liu Feng''s more than half of the skill blessing, will completely defeat the opponent''s four-dimensional equipment.


    Huh!


    When the black slabs flew back to Liu Feng''s hands, the sacred Zhangmen, who was penetrated by the slabs, fell to his knees with a thump. He raised his hands arduously, and covered the transparent blood holes in front of and behind his chest. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop the blood from flowing out.


    "Liuzhang ghost, how could you be like this, why not use the death armor?" Another Zhangmen Dasheng came to the injured companion, holding his shoulder along the way.


    "I, I used it, but ... it was ... broken for the death armor piece." After Liu Zhanggui said this, he threw himself to the ground and broke his breath completely.


    A great saint from Zhangmen was killed under a brick while driving Liu Feng to a dead end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Immediately, Liu Feng ��s super light brain reopened the dark energy conversion flow. The dark energy accumulated in the body by Wei Dasheng throughout his life has completed Liu Feng.


    "34!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng, although his power was consumed by more than half, his eyes became hot. At this moment, his physical strength increased a bit, reaching the height of 34, which has exceeded the ordinary Dasheng 4 points.


    What makes Liu Feng even more excited is that the slabs that have been bathed in the blood of the Great Holy Spirit, after returning to Liu Feng''s hands, even faintly trembled slightly, even a burning sensation.


    At the same time, from this black brick, a message came into Liu Feng''s brain.


    "Mobao is active! Darken the armor recovery."


    ps: Thanks for the most powerful holy cast of the human race on the monthly ticket!


    Let''s talk about new and new

 Chapter 1006： Real despair

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Mobao activated?"


    Liu Feng looked down at the black slab in his hand. The inscribed inscription on the front of this black brick had become blood red at this time, apparently drinking from the sanctuary. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    And at this moment, Liu Feng''s mind appeared a set of dark golden scabbard.


    This set of armor is like a trench coat embroidered with rivers and rivers, soft armor embroidered by rivers and shirts, black soft trousers and a pair of tiger-headed boots underneath. It has a quaint and modern business atmosphere.


    Careful observation, Liu Feng found that this set of Bao Jia was also wearing a pair of black gloves, apparently also made of special materials, seemingly ordinary, but it made Liu Feng''s heart feel a sense of excitement.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "This desert treasure is the top-level darkening equipment. The user of darkening armor must have at least a martial arts level, and his physical strength must be at least 30. If the owner With this set of darkened armor, it takes more than half of the power to use it at a time. In the current state of the owner, wearing this set of armor can give at most one blow. "


    Subaru!


    After Liu Feng heard the explanation of Super Light Brain, the whole person was stunned. How can this play? This darkened armor is a cow, will it be a waste if you use it up?


    While Liu Feng was thinking about it, the left Zhangmen Dasheng stood up and a pair of dark eyes locked Liu Feng.


    At this moment, Liu Feng did not dare to have any more thoughts. The black light on his body exploded, and a set of dark golden jewellery was immediately added to the body.


    When this darkened armor was added, Liu Feng, whether physically or mentally, reached an almost eruptive feeling at this moment. Even after putting on this darkened armor, Liu Feng had a feeling of extreme excitement. He felt that he could knock down a mountain with one punch, felt that he could kill it back, and killed Jiuzhang with one punch.


    However, Liu Feng held back the excitement of impulse, because he knew that as long as he gave himself a blow, it would be useless, and it was not a joke to spend all his time.


    Although Liu Feng was in the world behind Hell''s Gate, he had been given medicine to restore his power. However, once he met a super expert, he did n��t even have the chance to take medicine.


    However, even if there were any possible follow-up dangers, Liu Feng had to make a move at this time, because the Zhangmen Dasheng opposite him moved.


    "Liu Feng, no one can save you today, even if you put on a dark blood suit, even if you still have a lot of dark blood suits, you are doomed to die today." The wind cuts.


    Hula!


    The blade of the sword was not yet dead, a horrible swordman tore the black mist around it, and cut it in front of Liu Feng in an instant.


    when!


    Faced with this knife, Liu Feng didn''t mean to hide at all, because he couldn''t move, as long as he moved his full strength, he had to be evacuated.


    Liu Feng can only count on this set of darkened armor to prevent the opponent''s attack. Daoman cut a sound of golden iron and iron on Liu Feng''s armor, and the horrible force shook Liu Feng step by step. Backing away, he bumped into the stone wall.


    Ahhh!


    At the same time, Liu Feng could not help but spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    The darkened armor had indeed carried the knife, but Liu Feng was still severely injured internally without the initiative to resist it.


    "Damn, what kind of dark blood equipment are you? Can you stop me ?!"


    Even so, Zhang Men, the great saint, was shocked. He held the knife in both hands and yelled at Liu Feng, "Isn''t it dark blood combat gear on your body? Is it darkening equipment? And top-level darkening equipment? Yeah, how could you downhill get this high level ... "


    Click!


    Before the Great Saint finished speaking, Liu Feng''s right fist suddenly blasted out and hit his opponent''s chest heavily.


    Under Liu Feng''s heavy fist, the dark **** battle costume on the opponent''s chest snapped, and then Liu Feng''s fist blasted through the chest of the Zhangmen Saint.


    The hard armor of Liu Feng''s hand was as hard as that of the Mobao slab.


    "You ..." Zhangmen Dasheng''s eyes burst into pain, and blood spilled along the corners of his mouth, nostrils, and ears.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s whole body skills also took a moment to elapse, his face paled a little. At the same time, the darkened armor disappeared, and a palm-sized slab appeared on Liu Feng''s left hand.


    "You ... really, yes, higher ... darkening ..." There is very little vitality left in the Zhangmen, and the words are on and off, apparently dead, but full of unwillingness.


    Liu Fengdao: "Yes, I am a darkening weapon, and it is a very high-level darkening equipment. Its name is Mobao."


    thump!


    As Liu Feng''s words landed, the body of the Great Saint fell to the ground.


    But this time, the super light brain did not start the dark energy conversion flow, because the activation of the super light brain also requires Liu Feng''s own power to provide energy.


    Now Liu Feng is really dead of oil. He feels that he has no power to raise his hands.


    call!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng also sat on the ground, facing the two holy corpses in front of him, and a bitter smile appeared on his pale white face, "Fortunately, fortunately, despite the great effort, at least I Killed the two great saints in Zhangmen, worth it! "


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng sat cross-legged and began to recover.


    No way, Liu Feng is the treasure of regenerative power, but to open the four-dimensional equipment box, you also need power and mental power. At the level of martial arts, skill and spiritual power have already been combined into one, and his spiritual power is naturally exhausted.


    It can be said with certainty that as long as a strong ordinary person comes, Liu Feng can drink a pot.


    The most unfortunate thing was that when Liu Feng meditated and adjusted his breath for less than a minute, a sudden noise came from afar.


    "Brother, there is a **** smell in front, and there are still volatile fluctuations in the air. There should be top masters here."


    "Look in the past, it''s so calm now, maybe you can find any cheap!"


    "Yes, even if it''s dangerous, this risk is worth taking. There is no safe place on Zhoushan, but it''s all treasure in the end, can we ... eh!"


    These were three people. They were already not far from Liu Feng while they were talking. One of the sharpest eyes of the guy immediately locked Liu Feng with a sound of surprise.


    "Liu Feng!"


    The guy who found Liu Feng suddenly showed a smug smile on his face, and said with great excitement, "I didn''t expect that we really picked up the treasure. We even met Liu Feng, and we saw this newly promoted Asian holy list. The first fierce man seems to be seriously injured now! "


    "Haha! At first, we heard that Liu Feng was very powerful, and we went to Wucheng in person, and wanted to attack him at the Liu family banquet. But the strength of the Feng brother really scared our three brothers, but today seems to be We are lucky! "


    "Our Ivandak family in the city of the city is also the most powerful former clan in the eighteenth city. Our three brothers are ranked sixth, seventh, and eighth in the holy list. If we kill Liu Feng today, our ranking will be improved To what extent? "


    These three guys ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came from the city of Zhou in the Eighteenth City of the Ultimate. When Liu Jiayan invited all the great forces in the Ultimate World, they also came to the scene, and always felt hostile to Liu Feng.


    Now that Liu Feng is doing his best, almost encountering these three guys in a situation of scrapping himself, he is really completely driven to death.


    "Liu Feng, what master are you desperately trying to do like this? Are you scared to see our brother and sister now?"


    "Liu Feng, don''t be too scared. Our brothers and sisters don''t like to torture people. We promise to kill you and not make you too painful. Don''t thank us, we are so kind."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with him. We can''t go into Zhoushan to grind. The scope of the trial is too far. Maybe we will encounter some accidents. Kill him quickly and bring the booty back."


    The three brothers of the Ivande family surrounded Liu Feng while talking.


    Let''s talk about new and new

 Chapter 1007： Not Zhoushan Stealth Passage

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Liu Feng has worked hard from now on to the present, but it has been slowed for a minute. How can there be strength to face the existence of the top ten of the three Yasheng list?


    But even so, under this desperate situation, Liu Feng didn''t have half the fear. He lifted his right hand with seven silver needles in his hand and said with a smile: "I can kill two great saints from Zhangmen. Are you afraid of your three and a half martial arts? "


    Ok?


    After listening to Liu Feng''s remarks, the three around Liu Feng stepped back two steps at the same time. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Looking at Liu Feng again, three of the seven silver needles were quickly pierced into his head, and the other four were stabbed under the ribs.


    "Huh? Don''t be booed by this boy, he is still seriously injured."


    "Yes, the yellow people have a magical Chinese medicine technique, which uses acupuncture to treat diseases and injuries. This kid knows medicine."


    "Brothers, go, kill him while he''s sick."


    The three brothers of the Ivande family, like the Burning Corps of Newland and the Michael family of Meteorite, belong to the descendants of white people. Although the information integration of the eighteenth largest city in the ultimate is extremely large, there are still some differences. To the outside world, Chinese medicine of Huaxia people is something amazing for westerners, and it is the same in the ultimate place.


    The three were afraid of a misfortune and at the same time rushed towards Liu Feng.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s body hummed with a violent burst of horror. At this moment, Liu Feng seemed to return to his peak state.


    No, it''s not the peak state, it''s even more terrifying than the peak state.


    At this moment, Liu Feng, Wu Sheng''s field burst out, and the field with the strength consistent with his body strength 34 was the first time to show prestige in actual combat, squeezing the three masters of the Ivande family into an instant action.


    Although these three half-step martial arts sages of the Ivande family have also entered the top ten on the list of Yasheng, they are not on the same level as Liu Feng now, and they are far from even the top five masters. Their No body strength has reached 20 or more.


    In the realm of Liu Feng''s power, the three showed shock at the same time. No matter how hard they tried, they would not be able to crack down on the suppression of the martial arts field of Liu Feng, which was even more horrible than the true will.


    "Three, do you know why you can''t make it to the third place on the Yasheng list, or even the top five?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with cold eyes, glanced at the three men: "Because you are not enterprising, murder and treasure, what kind of primitive and barbaric behavior can you do? Since you do things, you are no different from primitive animals and beasts. Today, I will put an end to your lives. "


    "No ..."


    Snapped!


    The master of Ivand''s house, who was closest to Liu Feng, had no time to shout, and Liu Feng slapped his head with a slap.


    The killed buddies did not understand until death, why Liu Feng, who was extremely weak, suddenly resurrected with blood, and he did not understand why Liu Feng became a martial arts so quickly, and had such a terrifying martial arts field.


    The other two masters of the Ivandak family were ugly at this time.


    "Liu, Liu Feng, we Zhoucheng, and you Wucheng, there is usually no major contradiction."


    "Yes, the Liu family and the Ivande family have no revenge, and there has never been too much friction, you, you ..."


    The two wanted to talk about things from a family perspective, but Liu Feng waved his hands and interrupted them.


    "There is death hatred now."


    Liu Feng''s tone was cold and ruthless, and he said seriously, "When you kill me, you are already doomed."


    "I''m not willing, if you are half step martial arts like us, you kill us and we recognize it, but now you have broken through and become a martial arts, don''t you feel ashamed to kill us? This is unfair ..." The master of Ivand''s family said quickly.


    Snapped!


    However, Liu Feng''s slap has been patted on the top of his head, and he has been spitting blood with seven tricks, and the eyes in his eyes suddenly disappeared into the air.


    "Not fair, haha! Where is the absolute fairness in this world?"


    After Liu Feng closed his hands, he turned to the last master of the Ivandak family, and asked in a playful tone: "It''s your turn."


    "No, Liu Feng, if you don''t kill me, I can tell you a big secret." At last, the buds'' blue eyes turned green at this time, scaring his nose and corners with sweat.


    "Say." Liu Feng replied expressionlessly.


    "I said, can you not kill me? I ..."


    "Don''t bargain with me. Your life and death depend on whether the secrets you tell me are valuable to me. If so, you can live. Let''s talk now, don''t waste time, my patience is limited."


    In fact, Liu Feng is not limited in patience. He uses a special acupuncture method to inspire his potential in the form of excessive overdraft of the body. Once the aging time has passed, he may be too empty.


    "Okay, I said, there is a special passage on this mountain, and you can go up the mountain without passing the trial road and six other safe passages."


    The last surviving buddy said quickly: "But that passage is completely assimilated to the four-dimensional rule, and the entrance of the passage is constantly changing in eight different directions. Our family is the first to discover this passage and often uses this passage. Go up the mountain, collect some darkening energy essence, and capture some four-dimensional poisonous insects and beasts for experiments ... "


    "Can you tell me the point?" Liu Feng already had a murder in his eyes at this time.


    "I said, right away. I have in my arms a record of the eight directions and times that channel appeared. Not only is that channel magical, but the channel itself is full of darkening energy, which is very beneficial for people to practice. Walking in that passage, I occasionally see a door ... "


    The last master of the Ivande family, at this time really knows everything.


    He described the passage as extremely magical, especially the door inside the passage, which is not visible to everyone entering the passage. Even the Ewande family in Zhoucheng who controls this passage, only four people saw the door.


    "Our current city patriarch, Ewand Holliday, has seen that door and learned a four-dimensional martial art and a four-dimensional technology equipment manufacturing method on that door, which has made our family increasingly Become stronger. Liu Feng, I should have said everything. I, Ivan Kelly, is the future heir of the family. As long as you do n��t kill me, we in the future will be our eternal allies.


    Kaili said at this moment, as if holding on to the straw for help, forgiveness.


    As soon as Liu Feng raised his hand, he found a small tablet-like thing from Kaili''s pocket, and then familiar with the search of the boot, he quickly found all the information of that channel.


    "Not Zhoushan''s invisible channel. Do all of your family know about this channel?" Liu Feng asked as he checked the information.


    "No, only the core people know that the ones below Wu Sheng are only known by our brothers who have entered the top 10 of the Ya Sheng list, so that we can often come to honour ourselves on Zhoushan, and not be on the trial road When encountering people on the mountain and masters coming down from the mountain, the danger is also minimized. "Kaili quickly answered.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng gave a sneer and often went to Zhoushan for trials, but did not dare to take the trials. No wonder these three guys are so weak.


    "I''ll ask you again. Except for your family, no one knows this channel?" Liu Feng continued to ask.


    Kaili said: "Should not, but I heard the patriarch said that there may be some strong people on the mountain know, but as we have fully grasped the law of the appearance of invisible channels, only our family should be."


    "Why so sure?" Liu Feng asked again.


    Kaili: "Because we haven''t met anyone else in the passage, but the patriarch said that in this passage, we have found the breath of others."


    "According to your record, the location of the passage on the different mountains is also different. The next time the entrance of the passage appears on the mountain, it should be in the east one hour later, so to speak ..." The corner of his mouth provoked a deathly smile.


    "No, do you want to kill me? I said it ... ah!"


    After waiting for Ivan De Kaili''s words to finish, Liu Feng''s slap had already been filmed, which directly resulted in the life of this guy.


    After killing people, Liu Feng''s breath also began to fade quickly.


    Before the power had completely subsided, Liu Feng quickly took out the four-dimensional equipment box, and then took out a small medicine bottle.


    This is Yuan Dan, and Liu Feng poured out a pill and quickly stuffed it into his mouth.


    With Liu Feng''s current strength, it is naturally impossible to eat back Yuandan to fully recharge his skills. In addition, Liu Feng has overdrawn his skills by using forbidden needles. Even with medicine, his skills are just the original one. Into the left and right.


    "A little bit better than nothing."


    Liu Feng felt his physical condition and whispered while pulling out the silver needle on his body: "Fortunately, I was greedy enough in the four-dimensional world behind the gates of Hell to end up all the drug stores, otherwise it would be useless today . But this medicine also has disadvantages. Only one capsule can be used at a time. It is not effective to eat more, and even has side effects. "


    During the conversation, Liu Fengping recovered his state, and proceeded according to the position of the invisible passage of Zhoushan.


    Not long after Liu Feng left, a dark shadow wrapped in horrible blood and stomach appeared here.


    This is an old man in a black robe with a gaunt figure. His eyes were cold and terrible, and his eyes were covered with red blood.


    That''s right, this old product is the Jiuzhang snake intercepted by Shengyang. I didn''t expect him to chase here.


    "Dead, my two saints in the door are dead ... ah!"


    When Jiuzhang saw the bodies of the two saints in Zhangzhang''s door, Jiuzhang''s chest swelled violently, and he spit out a large mouthful of blood, and then sighed extremely weakly: "How can this be, I shot this myself ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Not only did he not get revenge for a red husband, he even lost two big saints assassins of the sixth generation. Where can I put this old face after the door? "


    "Since there is no place to put your face on, let''s simply die!" Immediately, Sheng Yang''s full voice sounded behind Jiuzhang Snake.


    (I do n��t know what you usually do to relax? Recently, I learned that many authors will play games with book fans, and even live broadcast and interact with book fans. It ��s just a few free days these days, so I recommend a game made by my friends�� �� "Expedition Mobile Games". At 10:00 today opened a new service that Apple and Android can play together [Crouching Tiger], a country in Youzhou, interested brothers to relax together, take the name and remember to bring "medical etc." Chinese characters, good identification is our own people. Covering hands is also in the game, id: doctor and other Liu Feng, waiting for you to play together!)


    ps: Thanks to book friends 39373653, book friends 56366016, book friends 54992197!


    Thank you shigongyu513, hhhyyy23, and book friend 54059938 for your monthly pass!


    Let''s talk about new and new

 Chapter 1008： Promise smoke ring

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    The Jiuzhang snake pupils instantly zoomed to their limits, and suddenly turned back. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    At this time, a large hand had taken three inches of Jiuzhang snake''s chest. There was no palm wind and no horror, but the palm of the hand was shot, and the hair of Jiuzhang snake exploded. The fear of life and death threatened from his heart.


    Snapped!


    Immediately afterwards, Sheng Yang''s palm was pressed against the chest of Jiuzhang Snake. There was no violent and exaggerated sound, but only the crisp sound of tapping the table.


    But with this seemingly bland hand, the black robe of Jiuzhang Snake exploded into crumbs and flew in all directions.


    Without the cover of the robe and big hat, the true features of the Jiuzhang snake were completely revealed.


    The old guy''s face was engraved with two deep scars that crossed the entire face, making his old wrinkled face look terrible.


    Especially after hitting the palm of Shengyang, his face was blue, red, white, and finally a little purple, and he even kept bleeding along the corner of his mouth.


    "What is this? What is the reason why my skill can penetrate my internal organs, my four feet, and my four feet, but I cannot prevent it? Even if you are much stronger than me, my internal force cannot prevent your skill at all. Right? ��Jiuzhang snake stared at Sheng Yang''s eyes, and spoke with all his might.


    Sheng Yang said flatly: "Because this is my state of non-polarity, this palm is called the non-polar type. The attack is not leaking, it is silent, and nothing is broken. You just met me and shared six types of non-polarity. I have never used the Promise state. Out of respect for a strong man, I will show you a stunt when I kill you. In my life, there are 39 people who have died in the great saint level under my palm. You are the forty, don''t complain. "


    No complaints!


    Jiuzhang snake still stared at Shengyang, but his eyes were no longer sharp, and he even began to dim.


    "Don''t be reconciled? You really don''t complain, those who died under my palm, and the existence that truly transcended the world-limited existence of manpower, what do you count?" Sheng Yang calmly said, namely It''s like telling Jiuzhang Snake, and it''s like saying something very common.


    "It turns out you ... are already so strong, I really don''t die ..."


    The last word of resentment, Jiuzhang snake did not say, he fell to the ground.


    The top-ranking saint in the top three in the gate, died under Shengyang''s men, and his body began to disintegrate after being killed, corroded by strong acidic things, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    Ugh!


    After killing people, Sheng Yang sighed softly: "How lonely Invincible is, how good it would be if Hao Ran was still the boss."


    If anyone hears the words of Sheng Yang, they must be very surprised, because Su Haoran is clearly in the ultimate place, he will come out every so often to provoke something wrong, how can he say he is not there? The reason is probably only Shengyang himself.


    Even more frightening is that Sheng Yang''s eyes seem to be able to pass through the infinite black mist of the unseen mountains, seeing Liu Feng like, and then whispering: "Little wind, you don''t have much time. Whether you can grow up or not, one Years later, I will shoot at you. If you can beat me, you will not beat me. I will bury you with my own hands. "


    At this time, Liu Feng was moving quickly in accordance with the position of the next exit of the invisible passage of Zhoushan. In the current state of the boss Wang Yan, he really did not have the confidence to continue to practice on the mountain.


    Bang!


    In an unknown open space somewhere in Zhoushan, a wave of gas surged around.


    Han Xingrui gasped heavily, and the Huangfu sword gall in front of him was also gasping heavily, and Huangfu''s gall blushed, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    At this time, around Huangfu''s sword gall, there was a flicker of light flickering, and on top of his head, there was a circular smoke ring.


    "Here, what kind of work method is this? What attribute strength? Cough, cough cough!" Huang Fu''s sword gall kept coughing, seemingly under great pressure, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Whoo! This is, my killer."


    Han Xingrui gasped and said, "I always felt that my single attribute could break the limit, but after finding the way, there was not enough pressure to break through. I have to thank you, my fire attribute, the breakthrough upgrade reached smoke Attribute. I call this, Wuji smoke ring. Under my action, as long as I don''t die, you have to shroud the smoke ring, even if you do n��t breathe with turtle breath, because the smoke Will automatically immerse you. "


    "Nima, you are really wicked, you can withdraw this move, I confess." Huang Fu Jian said blushingly.


    "Count your acquaintance."


    Han Xingru waved his hand, the flames and smoke rings disappeared, and then sat on the ground with his buttocks, "If I continue to fight, I will not give up, you will also carry it hard, I must fight you to death, but I''m exhausted . "


    Huang Fu also sat down on the ground with a stubborn pant, panting heavily, saying, "You''re awesome, I have to admit, Liu Mo is a demon, and everyone around him is perfect, great!"


    "You are also very powerful. Your physical strength is higher than mine. If I don''t push the limits, I can''t beat you." Han Xingrui said.


    Huang Fu nodded again and again and said, "You made a sudden breakthrough too suddenly, so I can''t react. I lost today, I think, but I''m not convinced, let''s make an appointment, what about another fight next time? kind?"


    "Okay, it''s fun to fight with you, it''s an appointment."


    "You guys are nice. Let''s make friends and we can often make appointments in the future!"


    I''m afraid no one can think that Han Xingrui and Huang Fu Jiandan became friends after a fierce battle.


    But at this time, Liu Feng was uncomfortable. On the way to the invisible passage of Bu Zhoushan, he encountered an ant the size of a German shepherd.


    The pliers of this ant are as sharp as two dark-blooded equipment knives, and the speed is much faster than that.


    At this time, only one successful Liu Feng was chased by this ant into the sky. The trousers he was wearing have now become full-length shorts, and all the shoes on his feet have disappeared. .


    Really don''t say, although Liu Feng has strong muscles on his legs, these two long legs are straight and white, and they are quite **** to run.


    Click ... Boom!


    During the flight, the mosquito caught up with Liu Feng again, two sharp jaws like a knife clamped towards Liu Feng, and Liu Feng backhanded with a blue-colored spear to resist.


    As a result, the spear equipped with orange-level dark blood was directly bitten off, and Liu Feng''s clothes were lightly scratched on the tip of a vise, and his clothes were cut. It was also shocked by the horrible impact to accelerate backwards.


    With this force, Liu Feng turned around in the air, using the attributes of the wind to run quickly, and even cursed: "Spicy next door, Feng Brother, I even killed two big saints. Is it going to die in a big one? The ant''s mouth? Do you want me to call for help? "


    Wow ...


    Just then, Liu Feng faintly heard the sound of water flowing from the dark depths ahead.


    Squeak!


    At the same time, the big ant chasing Liu Feng made a hissing sound like anger, and slowed down the pursuit of Liu Feng, then stopped unwillingly.


    Liu Feng was anxious and tired at this time, his head was also cyanotic, judging by the sound of water, he jumped up suddenly, and then plunged into the cold water.


    "Yeah! Who?"


    At the same time, a terrifying scream sounded.


    Liu Feng was really tired. He hardly heard the scream after entering the water, and after being submerged by the current, he felt that his body suddenly became very comfortable. This water seemed to have an excellent nourishing effect on the body. The slender man made a great amount of darkening energy and penetrated the body along his pores.


    puff!


    After being comfortable in the water for a while, Liu Feng stood up from the water and sprayed a large mouthful of water foam from his mouth.


    At this time, opposite Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stood a beautiful woman with her arms and chest full of inches, staring angrily at Liu Feng, and Liu Feng was sprayed with water, Angrily, her bright star eyes closed instantly.


    After Liu Feng opened her eyes, she just looked at the delicate beauty in front of her and closed her eyes very angry. The small expression was as pitying as the wronged daughter-in-law.


    "Well! I''m not that kind of person. Am I going the wrong way? Isn''t there a non-green bathing center on Zhoushan? This is the young lady who provides that service?" Liu Feng looked at the little boy in front of him. Beauty, babbling nonsense.


    (I just recommended "Expedition Mobile Games", I didn''t expect many book fans to download and start playing, and when will I have a private chat when I am going to play together? Quickly, do you want to invite me so enthusiastically?


    In addition, just like the overriding character id "Medical and other Liu Feng", the friends who enter the service must remember to add "Medical and etc." in the name, and the district service recognizes [Crouching Tiger], the country Youzhou, don''t go wrong )


    ps: Let me ask you something more. It will be early tomorrow. Do you want "Perspective Master Fanwai Chapter 10"? Do you want? Do you want? If you want, I will get up tomorrow to watch the monthly pass. The monthly pass will be more than 100. I will ensure that the public account will be turned 10 tomorrow. I will guarantee the monthly pass.

 Chapter 1009： Behind the gates of hell

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "You bastard, hooligan, **** ..."


    The beauty covering her chest lifted her long beautiful leg and kicked Liu Feng''s abdomen, and Dang Fengfeng was kicked back and forth. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    But at the moment of reclining, Liu Feng was shocked and saw the delicate little foot who kicked him. It was white and delicate, and the five different toe belly were red and tender and lovely. Her little feet looked up ...


    When Liu Feng smashed into the water again, before he entered the water, he exclaimed: "I''ll take it, Bai ... Tiger! Excellent!"


    thump!


    Immediately, Liu Feng set off a large splash in the water, and his body was completely submerged.


    Damn����


    The pretty girl screamed angrily, then creaked with a bite of silver teeth.


    "Damn hooligan, dare to come to the dark channel to take advantage of me, I killed you." The pretty girl was so angry that she jumped into the water and stretched out a pair of little hands like a jade and pinched Liu Liu''s neck.


    At this time, Liu Feng had only one success. Naturally, he couldn''t escape the girl''s attack. When these little hands were holding Liu Feng''s neck, Liu Feng felt that his throat was almost crushed.


    If it weren''t for Liu Feng''s body strength of up to 34, I''m afraid he would be strangled.


    puff!


    After entangled in the water for several seconds, Liu Feng and the two jumped out of the water at the same time. They took a long breath and spit out, both spraying water on each other''s face.


    "You let me go." Liu Feng was flushed with blushing and raised his hand to pinch the girl''s wrist.


    Naturally, the girl would not let go. Her anger was twinkling in her big, watery eyes, and her little hands continued to strengthen.


    At this time, Liu Feng was also full of unwillingness. If he was at the peak, even if the girl in front of him was higher than his martial arts level, it would not be possible to force him to this level!


    But now Liu Feng can''t hold the girl''s wrist at all, and feels that the girl''s finger is getting stronger and stronger, and the feeling of death also rises from the bottom of Liu Feng''s heart.


    "Rogue, dare to come to the dark channel and belittle me, and let me Baimeno, Xianmen, never see my face again and again!" Bai Yinuoming was extremely beautiful and cute, but at this time, his moving pretty face was It was filled with radon, and the power in my hand was getting stronger.


    "Release ... me, otherwise I, me, you''re welcome." Liu Feng held the opponent''s hawk with all his strength, and his face began to change from red to black.


    "You''re welcome, why can''t you be welcome? You ... Ah!"


    Just when Bai Yinuo felt that Liu Feng had been eaten, he must have killed the hooligan who had made her innocent and damaged, but he suddenly screamed, and his hands around Liu Feng''s neck were slightly loose.


    Liu Feng really did a great job at this time, the other was holding his neck, but his chest was empty, so Feng''s pair of salty pig hands, politely grabbed Bai Yinuo''s ...


    After the scream disappeared, it seemed that the whole world was quiet, only the sound of water flowing in the black channel.


    Both men in the water remained in an erect posture. The beautiful girl was holding Liu Feng''s neck. Liu Feng, an upright and handsome boy, stretched his hands to the girl''s chest and grabbed ... keke!


    After being quiet for half a minute, there was a roar suddenly in Heiyong Canal. Twenty black water columns rose into the sky.


    The feminine Bai Yinuo was completely violent at this moment. Her momentum rose steadily, and two more of her appeared around her. This is her manifestation of sages. The two manifestations did not immediately attack Liu Feng, but took out the long Skirts and blouses blocked Bai Yinuo from the light.


    And Liu Feng was shocked by the sudden explosion, and his body flew backwards and fell into the water.


    At this time, Liu Feng knew that he would really die if he tried to do it by himself. After entering the water, Liu Feng used the attributes of the water to bless himself, and swam quickly towards the underwater channel under water.


    "Rogue, you can''t go."


    When Bai Yinuo put on his clothes, he also dived into the water to pursue Liu Feng.


    But at this moment, a beautiful woman with long hair reaching directly behind her knees appeared on the bank of the Underwater Canal. "Bai Yinuo, stop chasing."


    "Elder Wine!"


    When Bai Yinuo saw someone coming, the tears of his grievance all came out of his eyes. "Why not let Yinuo chase him? The hooligan just made me frivolous just now. He must die."


    If Liu Feng is still here, he must be shocked at this time. Because this big beauty named Elder Liquor turned out to be one of his sisters-in-law.


    Jiu Meihe shook his head gently, "He didn''t do it on purpose, he was hunted to this end."


    "That wouldn''t work, he, he, he, he also caught Yinuo''s ... chest." When speaking the word "chest", Bai Yinuo''s face was ashamed like a red cloth.


    On Jiu Meihe ��s petite **** face, a rare smile appeared, saying, ��Today ��s things, I do n��t judge who is right or wrong, I just tell you that if you meet him normally, it ��s fair. I absolutely don''t care about the outcome of the contest under the conditions, but I can''t take advantage of him. "


    "Elder Liquor, why do you maintain an outsider everywhere? How can I take advantage of him now? The hooligan strength is already very weak." Bai Yinuo said.


    Jiu Mei He said: "Before he was hunted down, he had already killed two great saints from the Zhangmen Gate. He had exhausted his skills and then besieged and pursued by humans and beasts. Stayed a success, but it''s no different from a disused man, okay? "


    "Oh, he killed ... what? Two big saints? Or the assassin big saint of Zhangmen? How is this possible? He is only an early martial saint. His martial art level is not as good as mine!" Bai Yi Nuo was completely shocked by the words of Jiu Mei He.


    Jiu Mei He said: "If you have a chance to meet again in the future, I believe you can try to compare with him. You are fair, I absolutely don''t care, but if you are a fairy gate, you can''t take advantage of others, especially not Take advantage of Liu Fengwei. "


    "His name is Liu Feng? Liu Feng, I know, Liu Feng from the Liu family in Wucheng!" Bai Yinuo murmured, while a pair of small fists clenched.


    Now Liu Feng''s fame is too great, even the major forces on Zhoushan also know him.


    Xianmen, like Ghost House, is one of the three major forces on the top of Zhoushan Mountain, representing the ultimate strongest force. Bai Yinuo''s actual age is no more than two years older than Liu Feng, but he has the strength of manifestation, which is enough to show how horrible Xianmen is.


    Jiu Meihe continued: "Don''t come to the dark channel to bathe in the future, I believe it won''t take long for this dark channel to nourish the body!"


    After this remark, Jiu Mei He turned away.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it has been downstream of the Underwater Canal, Liu Feng feels that the water potential has suddenly become extremely rapid, even if the blessing of the water attributes, Liu Feng cannot get close enough.


    Helplessly, Liu Feng wanted to surface as soon as he was in shape.


    But at this moment, the super light brain suddenly turned on automatically, and the dark energy conversion flow rushed forward.


    Immediately afterwards, an extremely pure amount of darkened energy rushed back and fed back into Liu Feng''s body.


    Gradually, Liu Feng''s time-saving skills began to quickly recover. At the same time, Liu Feng also saw the front of the river through the dark energy transforming the current.


    That is the source of the Dark Surge Canal. It is not black water that is clearly flowing out of the source, but in fact it seems like the smoke is rushing out. A black bead floats in the empty water at the source, blinking suddenly and darkly Youguang.


    Under the transformation and absorption of the large darkening stream, the bead gradually began to become smaller and the gloss gradually eclipsed.


    Huh!


    One minute later, Liu Feng''s skill was completely restored, and a feeling of breaking through the bottleneck sprang up. It was not Liu Feng''s martial arts repair that broke through, but his physical strength, which broke through to 35.


    The first martial arts saint has a body strength of 35, which exceeds the physical strength of the ordinary saint by 5 points. With such terrible physical strength, I am afraid that he will encounter an ordinary Da Sheng again. Liu Feng does not need Mo Bao to have a fight.


    Immediately afterwards, the rushing water in front of him eased down, and the disappearance was automatically dissipated for the powder to withstand the current.


    "Physical strength is 35, am I too great?" Liu Feng shook his fist, feeling his power more and more terrified, even he was afraid.


    Just when Liu Feng was examining his own strength, a large suction suddenly came from the source in front of him. Liu Feng caught off guard and flew forward into the source leech.


    The experience of Liu Feng was naturally unknown to others.


    In another open space in Bu Zhoushan, Han Yichen used a big stick as a growth gun to make a continuous gun-shaking style, forcing Ximen Palace back to back.


    But Ximen Palace is also strong enough, even after taking a few steps back, he drew a knife to counterattack, and forced Han Yichen to have to avoid the edge.


    The two had been fighting for more than ten hours, and their clothes had been sweated through, but even so, the two did not seem to show obvious fatigue, and even their fighting spirit was not reduced by half.


    In another area, the big man fierce flame and the little man Guitong are fighting endlessly.


    At first, the ghost boy kept the flames steady with extremely high body strength and extraordinary speed. But the flames steadily and steadily. After more than ten hours of fighting, the flames became stronger and stronger as long as the steel was refined. At this time, they were evenly divided with the ghost boy.


    Looking at it this way, Lie Yan and Han Yichen will have to separate their opponents from each other, I am afraid that it is still short.


    After a few minutes, Liu Feng, sucked into the source leech by invisible suction, suddenly felt that the water around him was empty, and then he seemed to enter a place full of red haze.


    He stumbled to the ground after turning several heels in the air.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s environment was filled with blood-red mist, and there seemed to be no end to it. Only in front of him was an open space without fog, like an extended passageway.


    "I rely, how can I be here?" Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed his head. After thinking about it for a while, suddenly his eyes lighted up. In the four-dimensional world behind, I was Yue Ningzhu who met here and emptied the devil''s grocery store, bookstore, and drugstore. How could I be here all of a sudden when I was in the ultimate mountain? "


    "You never come up from Zhoushan?"


    Just then, deep in the red haze behind Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came a deep voice, "You can never come up from Zhoushan, this four-dimensional space was originally fragmented from the ultimate Departed space debris. Even if the space is separated, there must be a four-dimensional rule. "


    After the sound, a tall figure gradually appeared from the depths of the red mist, and walked towards Liu Feng.


    (Yesterday I recommended "Expedition Mobile Games" to my brothers. Many brothers privately said that it is best to be in a gang, and everyone can play together. So the hand has been built, the name is [Medical and other mad soldiers], in the gang interface You can add it directly. At that time, you can advertise in the game to increase the popularity of the book, haha. By the way, everyone builds a name and remembers to bring the word "medicine," such as the hand ID: medical Wait for Liu Feng, District Service Crouching Tiger, National Youzhou, and break the world with him!


    PS: Thank you train king Chen Lei, cute brother Tragedy Emperor 1130, Li Zepeng 2, book friend 35992629, saint king five brothers, 13642861265, lmo xyuan voted on monthly tickets!


    Thank you Master Deng 666 for the reward!


    Let''s talk about new and new

 Chapter 1010： Ghost Chongyun

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Liu Feng will never forget how terrible this tall figure used to be. This guy, known as the devil boss by the experts of the Holy See, once chased Liu Feng out in the four-dimensional space behind the gate of hell. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    On the other side of the gate of Hell, with the seal light film under the Holy See, Liu Feng and other masters turned against the devil in turn, but everyone was injured internally until the Archbishop of the Holy See stepped away Come and really stabilize the situation.


    Now Liu Feng sees the demon Wu Sheng again. Now he is also a Wu Sheng who exists, and his strength is far greater than that of the Great Saint. Goodbye this fierce man who once chased him and escaped from the gate of hell. Somehow There was even a hint of danger in my heart.


    "Demon boss, don''t come here!" Although he was a little nervous, Liu Feng still greeted the devil boss with a smile.


    "It''s you!"


    The devil''s boss didn''t get mad right away. He slowly repaired himself in front of Liu Feng. He was two meters tall and had a bronze armor. It was just a humanoid monster, a pair of blood-red exposed from the ancient mask. With both eyes, this ghost board adds a bit of ghost temperament.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "The owner is careful, he is not an ordinary martial arts. He used to be a great saint, but there is not enough dark energy in this four-dimensional space to make him return. Became the first martial arts. "


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were raised slightly, and his complexion became heavy.


    The voice of Super Light Brain kept on, "The strength of the martial artist in front of him is as high as 46. If he fights, the master is definitely not his opponent."


    Subaru!


    Liu Feng subconsciously took two steps backwards, a top master who degenerates from the first saint to the first martial saint, and has a physical strength of 46. In the face of this kind of person?


    Ding!


    While Liu Feng was thinking, the sound of super light brain sounded in his brain again, "scanning the other party''s mental insufficiency, he was afraid of mental attack, and the master had a battle with him."


    At this time, Liu Feng was also actively scanning the devil boss with a big data stream, and finally found the other party''s shortcomings.


    "You evacuated the three stores I set up here, and brought out the three people who managed the stores I took out. Today you fell in from the ultimate place, God''s Will, or retribution? "The devil boss asked, staring at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t come here to see you and ran away. If you dare to do something with me, hey, who isn''t necessarily who!"


    "Looking at you, it seems that I have to take a nap with you first!"


    The devil boss lifted his right hand, and a two-meter-long tomahawk appeared. The long axe of this tomahawk is thicker than the eggs of a goose. The huge axe is as long as a sickle. The thickness of the axe is about ten centimeters. A half-moon-shaped sharp blade is drawn at the axe''s blade, sparkling with chills.


    Liu Feng started with a right hand and a three-foot-long, two-inch wide sword.


    This is the knife sent by Liu Erbo to Liu Feng, and it is also a purple high-level dark blood equipment.


    Immediately, a piece of silver jewellery covered Liu Feng''s body. The luster of this jewel was exactly the same as that of Liu Feng''s hand, and it released a breath of coldness as a whole.


    Facing such Liu Feng, the boss of the devil did not attack immediately. After examining Liu Feng for a while, he suddenly asked: "You are very good, do you see my shortcomings?"


    "Yes!" Liu Feng replied without hesitation.


    "My mental strength and my physical strength do not match at all, otherwise the last time you came, you would not have suffered a loss by attacking with mental strength." The boss of the devil said calmly: "Now you are stronger, Presumably, when you use your mental power to attack again, I may be even more bored. I thought that when I first met the opponent in the three-dimensional main material world, I was actually framed by my own family and was cut off by a third of my soul. The soul is damaged, not only makes my mental strength less than half of the original, but also accelerates the degradation of strength, I am very unwilling. However, as long as I am willing to shoot with all my strength, you have no chance to use your mental strength to attack me again ... "


    "Wait, you said you were the original owner of the ghost house?" Liu Feng was completely shocked by the words of the devil boss.


    "Yes, my name is Gui Chongyun, the owner of the ghost house."


    Gong Chongyun stared at Liu Feng and said solemnly: "If I were in a state of full prosperity, you can kill ten with one axe."


    Liu Feng slashed in the corner of his mouth, and his heart was obviously upset, but he did not refute.


    Gui Chongyun continued: "You came from the ultimate place, how is the ultimate ghost house now?"


    "do not know."


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "I have met two people in Guifu, one is a ghost boy and the other is Gui Liren. Before I fell here from Zhoushan, the ghost boy was fighting with a brother of mine, and Gui Liren attacked my master, Then he was killed by my master. "


    "Gu Liren, I remember him, it was the younger brother who framed my guy and died well."


    Gui Chongyun mentioned the battle axe to Liu Feng, "Boy, I''ll give you a chance, take me away from here and return to the ultimate land. I promise to cultivate you well in the future, teach you everything I have learned, and give you a imagination The future is not good. You must not refuse, otherwise I will kill you, despite my lack of soul, killing you will not be a problem. "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng smiled and said calmly: "I also give you a chance, recognize me as an elder brother, I accept you as a younger brother, I can take you out, and even help you kill the unfortunate mountain in the future and retake the ghost house , How to retake everything that belongs to you? "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Gui Chongyun suddenly raised a big battle axe and hacked at Liu Feng.


    Quick, too fast!


    This axe force cut a straight black line above Liu Feng''s head, which is the image of a space rupture.


    The same as the first-level martial arts saint, this ghost''s power against the cloud is much stronger than ordinary martial arts.


    Faced with this blow, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly raised, and he flew back ten meters, without directly striking.


    However, at the moment of splitting under the Tomahawk, Gui Chongyun instinctively pursued forward, and Yang Yang followed in the shadow and continued to chop Liu Feng''s head.


    "Good sense of fighting!"


    For the first time, Liu Feng felt that there would be such a horrible existence in the masters of the same level, and the follow-up reaction of the other party was no longer intelligible.


    Facing such an old and fierce blow, Liu Feng fought with his arms and slashed upwards.


    When ... click!


    When the sword came into contact with the tomahawk axe, Liu Feng''s hand broke into several pieces of iron.


    Liu Feng was shaken with his arms trembling violently, and his body slammed back a few meters away. At the same time, the dark blood armor of his body also dissipated.


    "Nima! Another dark blood battle costume was destroyed!" Liu Feng''s face sank at the same time. At the same time, his heart was shocked. The person with a physical strength of 46 had a lack of soul, but after all he was a great saint. And it is a super powerful top saint, and it is not that Liu Feng can now compare with pure fighting power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally give you a chance, would you like to accept my proposal? "


    Gui Chongyun gave a battle axe, and pointed his axe at Liu Feng. "I can take you as an apprentice. You only need to listen to my order later and take me out."


    "Want to be my master? Are you worthy?"


    Liu Feng was completely forced out at this time, and Black Mobao appeared in his hands. He sneered at the brick and sneered: "Come and come, let''s fight again if you can eat and live with me. I will listen to you. "


    (A lot of people talked privately in the past two days. I asked what game "Expedition Mobile Games" is. I will tell you here. This is a national war mobile game. The operation is simple and quick. The national war boss is fun. If you are tired from work and study, you can go in and relax. When you create a character, remember to bring the word "medical" etc. Apple and Android can enter the service together. Private visit, do n��t be surprised to see ��Doctor waiting for Liu Feng�� to play boss with you!)


    PS: Thank you, T League, Xuanyuan League, Linen for Die, Book Friend 23050611, Yi Xue 365, handsome boy, Qiu 1216 for your monthly vote!

 Chapter 1011： 4-dimensional contract

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    During the talk, Liu Feng bowed open the frame, twisted his shoulders, and lifted the bricks backwards. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Before this black slab was smashed, a whine burst into bursts, and a ring of dark black, glittering metallic luster rippled.


    Ok?


    Ghost Chongyun flashed a strange color in his eyes.


    "Take me a brick and see if your body is strong or my brick is hard." Liu Feng''s face flashed a faint color, and Mo Bao threw it with a bang.


    This black slab brick once again took away nearly half of the power of Liu Feng''s body. One brick flew out, and it seemed to jump directly from the concept of physical space distance, and snapped in front of the ghost.


    However, this brick was not really behind the opponent''s chest. At a critical moment, Gui Chongyun crossed his arms and crossed, blocking his chest.


    But in this case, at the moment of Zhongzhao, the armor on Gui Chongyun''s arms cracked like glass and cracked dozens of pieces and scattered.


    This is not the end. The skin of Gui Chongyun''s two arms was cracked and cracked, and blood lines burst out.


    The horrible impact force backed quickly under the pressure of Ghost Chongyun, plowing two red trenches on the ground with his feet.


    In the process of rapid retreat, the bronze armor on Gui Chongyun''s body also continued to crack, first the disintegration of the arm armor, and then the disintegration of the shoulder armor, and then a large breastplate on the chest cracked open a mesh crack.


    "Yeah ... ha!" After Gui Chongyun was photographed by Mo Bao for nearly 30 meters, his eyes stared at him with a yell, and his already fluffy arms suddenly flared outward. The black slab flew back.


    Liu Feng raised his hand to catch the slab that flew backwards. Although the skill has been evacuated in half, Liu Feng was not panicked. His eyes were firm and steady, he stepped forward with the slab, and twisted his arms again. The brick is full of bows.


    "Boy, this is a high-level darkening weapon. Can you throw it again, can your body sustain it? I even suspect that you can''t throw the second brick anymore." Gui Chongyun shouted loudly.


    Liu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "Less nonsense, can I hold on, can I throw a second brick, just look at it."


    "Boy, in my capacity, isn''t your master worthy?" Gui Chongyun was obviously anxious.


    "Not worth it!"


    Liu Feng was so confused, as if he didn''t want to talk to Gui Chongyun at all, he threw out two words, and then the slabs in his hands exploded again with black ripples.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look. I''ll take a look at you to see if you can throw this brick. I''ll take a look. Even if you throw a second brick, you will be What kind of state! "Gui Chongyun''s eyes locked on Liu Feng, his eyes were full of dignity.


    boom!


    Immediately, Liu Feng pulled out the slab again.


    There is no doubt that Liu Feng''s skill has been evacuated again.


    No, this time, Liu Feng''s skill is not 100% bottomed out. It seems that there are still close to 10,000 skills. This is also a benefit of increasing his physical strength a bit.


    "You can really throw a second ... uh!"


    Gui Chongyun faced the second brick, and his blushing eyes widened to the limit. He thought that Liu Feng might throw the second brick, but according to his understanding, Liu Feng should throw this brick too close to the end. It''s right. But he was wrong, and Liu Feng was still standing opposite him, although he was showing a little strenuous condition, but he wasn''t overwhelmed.


    In the face of the second brick thrown by Liu Feng, Gui Chongyun''s troubles can be too big for him, his armor has been broken, and his arms have been seriously damaged.


    In desperation, he turned his axe across his chest.


    Boom!


    The bricks smashed on the surface of the axe ten centimeters thick, and the horror axe burst suddenly. The horror shock blasted Ghost Chongyun backwards, and the armor of the whole body was completely broken.


    It''s not over yet, the ghosts flying upside down rushing into the clouds, spitting a lot of blood to the sky.


    thump!


    He flew nearly forty meters away, and the ghost rushed to the ground and fell to the ground. With his body strength of 46, he did not immediately stand up. He twitched several times while lying on the ground, and coughed violently.


    In the process, Liu Feng has been scanning Ghost Chongyun with a big data stream.


    Ding!


    The sound of the super light brain sounded synchronously in his brain. "The second shortcoming was scanned. Not only was his mental strength severe, but his actual power was also inconsistent with his 46 strength body. Although his body strength is far beyond The master, but the actual skill is not much stronger than the master. This should be the horrible effect of the soul damage. This hidden defect will not be revealed without being pushed to the limit. "


    "So it is." As soon as Liu Feng raised his right hand, the black bricks flew back into his hands again.


    Keke!


    Gui Chongyun coughed again, then finally sat up.


    The devil''s boss has a pair of **** pupils, and his eyes are covered with red blood at this time. What''s more terrible is that his face is as pale as scary as if time is running out.


    It was also because Liu Feng completely destroyed the whole body armor of Gui Chongyun, at this time he saw the true face of this super big man.


    Gui Chongyun has wide shoulders and thick back, and on physical conditions, he is even more fierce than a big flame. His features are actually not ugly, and two nine-turn lion cinnabar eyebrows flew into the slant, bringing him out. A sense of indignation came.


    "Ghost Chongyun, you could catch two bricks of me, not only did you look down on me, but in fact I also downplayed you." Liu Feng took the Mo Bao in his hand and said with a smile: "Originally said If you can pick me up two bricks, I won''t embarrass you, but think about it, it''s too dangerous to keep you alive, so I''m going to throw the third brick, and Ghost Chongyun is ready to pick up. "


    "and many more!"


    Gui Chongyun put down the big hand: "The third brick, I can''t catch it, I don''t want to die yet."


    "Ha ha! Former owner of the ghost house, you should also be a generation of xiongxiong, xiongxiong is also afraid of death?" Liu Feng asked in a sharp tone.


    We Lord Yan obviously can''t throw the third brick by himself, but at this time, he is still bluffing with enthusiasm, not to mention how much he has.


    Gui Chongyun said, "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m not willing to die. My vengeance has not been reported. I have been locked up here for a long time. I am not willing. Boy, I ask you, if I promise you Conditions, I think you are the main one, are you really willing to help me fight back to the ghost house? Help me take back everything I lost? "


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "My boss, Lord, how could it be okay to talk? Do you know how I entered the ultimate place? I entered it. I am in the ultimate place, Chu Family of Chuan City wants to kill me, and I am here The Sichuan capital killed their martial arts; the meteorite city Michael family wanted to kill me, and I killed them several variant martial arts; the Zhangmen wanted to kill me, and I killed their assassin martial arts ... "


    Feng Ge put down his record once again and put on a very tall image.


    "If what you said is true, it is really amazing." Gui Chongyun said.


    Liu Feng nodded again and again, "Of course, I live so big and go all the way. I have never been wronged by my brothers and the brothers around me. I promised you that I would never break my word, you know who I am Come on, right? "


    "I see, you''re a mess!" Gui Chongyun said.


    Lying down!


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, I don''t want to waste time with you. I really want to take a shot. Do you have any last words?"


    "Don''t do it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m willing to recognize you as the main." Gui Chongyun was also anxious at this time, this time said that Liu Feng was the main, and said very resolutely.


    But Liu Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t believe you, I let a person with a physical strength of 46, or the former top saint be with me. I''m afraid I might die sometime, you are afraid of death, you Not willing, I am also afraid of death! "


    "I can use the four-dimensional rule to identify the four-dimensional contract with you. When the four-dimensional contract is completed, I will be dominated by you for life. This is the ultimate most loyal contract and the most disgraceful contract to the contractee. This time you should believe Me, right? "Gui Chongyun said.


    "Four-dimensional contract, what the hell?" Liu Feng asked.


    Gui Chongyun said: "The four-dimensional contract is a contract that uses the four-dimensional rule to rush into the soul and blood of the person. The four-dimensional rule is used to limit the contract. Only the signing parties can sign the contract willingly. What I want to sign with you is Four-dimensional master-servant contract. "


    While talking, Gui Chongyun swiped forward with his right hand, and an illusory contract slip hovered in front of him and Liu Feng.


    ps: Thank you for being beautiful when you smile. Blue Crystal Water Ming voted for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1012： Hurry up!

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "This is a four-dimensional contract? It is really a combination of pure four-dimensional rules. Collecting this site �����ܢۢ�᩿" Liu Feng looked at the illusory contract sheet in front of him, and a very magical feeling rose in his heart.


    "Before the four-dimensional master-slave contract is signed, I want to confirm a few things with you."


    Gui Chongyun said with a serious face: "Whether you have that ability in the future will take me back to the top of Mount Zhou, but you must work hard in this direction. Once we can really kill back, regain the ghost house, Be sure to give me the third part of my soul that is missing. "


    "Soul, you have mentioned the soul again and again, it is a bit idealistic!" Liu Feng said with a smile: "Alive is the spirit of spirit, in fact, it refers to the body and spirit, you repeatedly say the soul, I feel a bit unreliable. "


    "Soul is there."


    Gui Chongyun said: "You will understand when you reach the level of manifestation. Using the scientific knowledge of the three-dimensional world, human thoughts are actually materialized things. This is the power of the soul. The stronger your spiritual power, the better The stronger the soul. Explained in four-dimensional science, the soul is the body of law that provides normal life support for human beings, and the body of law is not only immersed in the four-dimensional space, but also contains higher-level things. "


    "Ok."


    In fact, Liu Feng said so much, but it was a drag on time. He did not trust Ghost Chongyun, so he scanned the four-dimensional contract with Super Light Brain until Super Light Brain determined that it was a true 4 dimensional master-slave contract and gave instructions for use. Later, Liu Feng didn''t stop talking nonsense.


    Huh!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng popped a drop of blood on the contract, and the blood drop fell on the top of the contract sheet, and then quickly painted a layer of red on this illusory contract sheet.


    Then Gong Chongyun also learned Liu Feng, and a drop of blood popped up at the end of the page.


    Immediately afterwards, the contract sheet seemed to burn out of thin air, and eventually turned into two rays of light that penetrated into the eyebrows of Liu Feng and Gui Chongyun, respectively.


    "Four-dimensional master-servant contract ..."


    Immediately afterwards, within the brains of Liu Feng and Gui Lingyun, a sacred voice, completely transformed by the laws of heaven and earth, sounded like Hong Zhong Dal.


    It was just that the voice had not ended, and Liu Feng''s brain suddenly heard a cold hum.


    "Hmm! This seat is waiting for this moment. This is a four-dimensional master-servant contract, but my master of ghosts and palaces, how can I be a servant of others? Before the contract is officially signed, the two of them will form an instant. Spiritual communication, read each other''s everything, your kid is close to running out of oil, I want to reverse the contract, I am the master, you are the servant! "


    This is the voice of Gui Chongyun. Although he lacks his mental strength, he launched a fatal counterattack towards Liu Feng through the moment he was in a state of communication with Liu Feng.


    The most frightening thing is that Liu Feng''s current status is useless to counterattack, because he has little power left after using Mobao twice, at this time it almost becomes a situation of arbitrary slaughter.


    Originally Liu Feng had felt a sense of absolute control over the ghosts, but at this time this feeling was really being reversed.


    However, at this critical moment, Liu Feng''s brain suddenly became bright.


    Immediately afterwards, a light bead appeared, completely suppressing the power of the ghost.


    "No, what is this?"


    Immediately, Gui Chongyun''s terrified voice sounded.


    Ding!


    The sound of super light brain resounded in Liu Feng''s brain at this time. "Four-dimensional contract is afraid that there will be limited restrictions on you in the future. Change it into a soul contract. The soul contract originates from the five-dimensional rule. The master-slave relationship is established, the master holds life and death, and the slave has no sovereignty ... "


    This is a new contract given by Super Light Brain. For a time, Liu Feng felt a bright light in his mind. Just now the master and servant reversed the trend and suddenly returned to normal. He even felt that his dominance became stronger.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng and Gui Chongyun sat opposite each other, and both of them were bathed in a bit of crystal halo.


    what!


    At the same time, Su Haoran, who was holding a mobile phone to play "Expedition Mobile Games," suddenly stood up in a wooden house at the top of Zhoushan Mountain. "Xiao Feng actually signed a five-dimensional contract with people with super light brain. This kid actually changed the course I arranged for me, alas! It seems that my expectations for him are worth it. If I don''t follow the course I have set, it means that he will become stronger on him. , There are variables that I did not expect, maybe it is really possible to have the ability to fight with me in the future! "


    "You, Master, have great confidence in him!"


    Behind Su Haoran, a noble and **** lady came over. She stood behind Su Haoran, raised a pair of tender white hands, and gently held her shoulders for Su Haoran.


    Su Haoran''s mouth provoked a smile of evil charm: "Xin Yi, I have confidence in him, after all, he is Xiao Xuan''s son! Unfortunately, his time is getting less and less, in fact, I can still have more Wait, but Sheng Yang can''t wait. "


    That''s right, the beautiful young woman who pinched shoulders for Su Haoran was Tang Xinyi and Liu Feng''s grandmother.


    "I know that Shengyang can wait another half a year, and after half a year, he will take the test of Xiaofeng himself."


    Su Haoran leaned on the back of his chair and closed his eyes halfway: "Sheng Yang really can''t wait. If Xiaofeng can''t win him, he will kill him and try it himself ..."


    Speaking of trying, Su Haoran''s lips moved slightly, but the words behind him didn''t say anything.


    "Oh! It ��s too cruel to Xiaofeng." Tang Xinyi said with a touch of sadness on his cheeky face: "In half a year, he must not only grow to the level of great sacredness, but his physical strength must exceed 49 to have a chance!"


    "No, it''s more than 50!"


    Su Haoran corrected: "When the manpower is poor, the end of this poor time is 49. It''s amazing, just like the big Yan 50 in the Chinese Taoist ideology, its number is four or nine. Everyone thinks that this world No one in the world can train their physical strength to more than 49, but in fact, the number of people standing on the pylon of this world''s pyramid is beyond the limit of the world when manpower is poor. "


    "What''s the situation above?" Tang Xinyi whispered.


    "The above ... the pressure is getting more and more serious. No wonder Sheng Yang is in a hurry. Time is really running out." After Su Haoran said this, he picked up his phone and quit "Expedition Mobile Games" and opened Wangdu again. glory.


    Watching Su Haoran playing various games, Tang Xinyi smiled bitterly: "You and Xiaofeng really look like him, and he also likes to play this monotonous game."


    "Only those who can stand patience and excel at monotonous things are the ones who can really see the peak scenery." Su Haoran''s words were very philosophical, but then the words turned around and said in a surprised tone: "Special Somehow, my friend showed that Xiaofeng turned out to be the strongest king. Spicy next door, when I was Master ��s diamond rank, he dared to be the king. When he returns to the ultimate place, I have to beat him. No. "


    Huh!


    Tang Xinyi laughed at Su Haoran''s words.


    Click!


    While Su Haoran was chatting with Tang Xinyi, the battle somewhere on Zhoushan was over.


    The big flame blasted the little ghost boy with a punch, and the ghost boy''s bones continued to make a crackling blast.


    "Ah! Impossible, what''s your state of infinity? You''re a punch, why did I get my whole body fractured ... Ah!" The ghost boy yelled and kept screaming.


    Whisper ...


    Feng Yan closed his fist, panting with a big breath, and said, "This is the Promise of Promise Boxing! When I watched Liu Feng break through the Promise Punch Furnace, I also tried to integrate everything I learned into one punch. But I did n��t understand it, but But I went out of my way. My fist is everywhere, just like the big ''sword''. As long as you play, you can insert holes. This is my understanding and my current state. "


    "Shameless ... wow ..." The ghost boy fell to the ground, because of a broken body, and screamed aloud with this pain, almost fainted.


    The flame quickly ran forward, squatting down to look at the ghost boy''s strange face, a trace of compassion appeared on his face, and said, "I just shot too hard and hit you so miserably, otherwise I will help you to relieve the pain, you are all hurt. That''s it, there''s no need for treatment, let me kill you. "


    "No, I think ..."


    The ghost boy shouted in fright, but before he finished speaking, the flames had lifted him up high, and then suddenly used to the ground.


    "I think I can treat it!"


    Slap!


    While the ghost boy shouted the second half of his words, his head was used to the ground, and then a bright red burst on the ground.


    This young master from Ghost House on the top of Zhoushan Mountain, who has always been very arrogant and really strong, was actually used to being dead by a big flame.


    At the same time as the killing, the flames suddenly jumped backwards and burst into their own blood.


    After killing people, Ryan also shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m too kind, so I don''t want others to suffer. Ghost boy, you won''t be guilty of death. If you have a spirit in heaven, don''t thank me too much Since childhood, I have loved helping others. "


    After saying this, Blaze turned and left.


    In the ultimate four-dimensional world, there is usually no wind, but after the flames left, a slight breeze of light was created above the ghost boy''s incomplete body. It seems that this ghost boy is really in Tianling and very angry.


    "The ghost boy is dead, too."


    At the same time, somewhere in the quiet room on the back of the top of Zhoushan Mountain, a man sitting on the big sofa stood up together, "Someone killed my son, who is so arrogant?"


    "The house owner is angry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am willing to go out and look for the murderer who killed the young master."


    "Father, let me go. The vigilance of the Jisi Morning Dog vigil that I practice is the most sensitive to the breath of others. As long as you find someone with a young master''s breath, it must be a murderer. I will carry the murderer. The head is back. "


    "Fujian, I''m willing to go too, let me do it."


    In front of this man, three masters stood up and called for help.


    But the man groaned for a while, but he put his hands down: "The three of you go together, but not to find the killer, but to the three-dimensional main material world, but look at that place, and I suddenly feel that something has happened there. .If it wasn''t for that person to stop, I would have killed Ghost Chongyun myself. After so many years, I have never forgotten that there is still this enemy. You go, hurry, hurry, hurry! "


    At the end of the day, there was a look of anxiety on the face of the owner of the current ghost house, and he threw his hand and threw six black cores to form a six-man star on the ground that transmitted the wormhole.


    ps: Thank you Mr. Xiao Yin for your monthly vote!

 Chapter 1013： I guessed it

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Ghost House represents the existence of the three forces at the ultimate peak. Liu Feng and Gui Chongyun signed a five-dimensional contract and started to act. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    And the operation of Ghost House is just the beginning.


    Inside the Zhangmen door, the healer who was healed opened his eyes again, and said with a calm face, "Which of the Jiuzhang snakes is dead? Whose hand is this? There are not many people who can kill Jiuzhang snakes in the ultimate place! Oh! The two of Liu Xiaoxuan and Liu Feng from the city''s Liu family really surprised me. They are clearly returning from the inferior to the ultimate place. How could it pose a threat to me? "


    "Master, the people who burned the Legion some time ago have suffered a lot in the three-dimensional material world. I heard that it was in Liu Feng''s hands."


    "Yes, it seems that the Burning Corps and the Chu family are about to start a city war, but at the same time, they have also sent an elite team to quietly leave the ultimate land, as if to attack Liu Feng, an organization called Difu established in the lower world. "


    "Unsurprisingly, Liu Feng must have many important relatives and friends in the three-dimensional world. I think it would be better if we also take a look below, maybe we can find the dead points of Liu Feng and Liu Xiaoxuan."


    In secret, several sounds immediately sounded in response to the boss.


    The boss nodded and said, "Very well, our boss hasn''t sent anyone to find a place to conduct the killing exercise for a long time. All the assassins of the first generation are dispatched and led by the first instructor of the team, Hatengyu. Liu Feng''s is waiting. The forces that established the world can be uprooted, and all those who are important to him can be brought back. "


    "Yes!"


    A firm response came from the dark, and the whole door was quiet.


    ...


    "Hahaha, there is no way in heaven, there is no way in hell, you break in!"


    "Chilong, aren''t you called Chilong? Right, Liu Feng''s brother? Haha, your people are all separated. Now when we meet our two brothers, I promise to kill you."


    On the Mount Zhou, Red Dragon was stopped by two youths as soon as he returned to the trial.


    These two are Cai Ying and Cai Wen from the Cai family in Zhoushan, both of whom had been bombed by Du Xunrui and Han Yichen. They did not know where they were going. They did not expect to touch them again at this time, and blocked Chilong.


    But the two brothers of the Cai family did not know that Chilong was the first of Liu Feng''s brothers to break through to the level of Wu Sheng, and was once the world''s first killer, a merciless killer Wu Sheng.


    The two felt that there was an absolute chance of winning with two to one, and they came towards Chilong with no intention.


    In the face of these two unknown things, Chilong raised his right hand and raised a finger and said, "You only have one chance to live. Now kneel and apologize to me, and then you can leave. If you continue to die ..."


    "Go to your grandma, and want us to kneel and apologize. I think you are mentally retarded?"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to him, now I want to let him die, Liu Feng and his friends should be damned in my eyes."


    In the eyes of Cai Ying and Cai Wen, there was a murder. Then Cai Ying picked up with one left hand and pulled five fingers into claws to pull out five sharp claws that seemed to tear apart everything. Cai Wen dived down and ran forward like a wolf dog with all four limbs. The shape of the arrow shot out, and the whole body shone with a touch of crystal color, like a human sword.


    "Pediatrics."


    In the face of the two people''s pinch, Chilong taunted and ridiculed, and then moved into shape, disappearing from the spot.


    When Red Dragon appeared again, Cai Ying and Cai Wen were behind him, and then there was a gurgling sound behind him.


    That Cai Ying still kept waving his claws, but his upper body was flared from the waist, and a series of blood like a waterfall spewed outwards.


    At this point, Cai Ying seemed to mean that he was finished. He looked down at the body that had been separated, and said in pain, "How can this happen? I have the power to kill Saints, and our brothers joined forces to Enemy, why am I still being spiked? "


    "The reason is simple, because you are too weak!"


    Chilong turned back and said ruthlessly: "You have the power to kill the saints, but I am either an ordinary martial saint or an intermediate martial saint. I also have the power to fight!"


    "brother!"


    Immediately after, some Cai Wen who rushed over turned abruptly.


    At the same time as he shouted, Cai Ying, who was separated from his body, threw himself to the ground with two beeps. Maybe this brother, he could not hear it, and could never hear it.


    "You killed my brother, you killed me not Zhoushan Cai''s family, you will die terribly, I will not let you go." Cai Wen growled, it seems that the injury is going to attack Chilong, but never thought He turned and ran after yelling.


    It was just that Cai Wen didn''t find it. The moment he turned around, the Red Dragon disappeared without a trace.


    One step, two steps, three steps!


    When Cai Wen ran the third step, he suddenly felt a cut of flesh cut open.


    Where does this sound come from?


    Cai Wen was puzzled, so he turned his head and glanced at him, just to see Chilong behind him. However, Chilong did not chase him, but carried a black sharp blade, which was a narrow knife only two feet long, and blood was dripping down the blade.


    "blood!"


    After seeing the blood, Cai Wen was startled, but think about it, this is not his blood, what is terrible?


    But it''s not right. It''s not his Cai Wen''s blood. Where did that blood come from?


    Immediately after, Cai Wen felt that his forward speed had slowed down, and he could not feel his legs running.


    As a result, Cai Wen looked down again, then his eyes widened to the limit instantly, because his lower body was gone, and his upper body was flying forward with the inertia just now, and more than ten Mi Yuan also spilled more than ten meters of blood.


    "No, this is really my blood, my second half ..."


    When exactly what happened to Cai Wenjiu, he was finally afraid, but he was too late, and he couldn''t finish the last sentence, and then completely broke his vitality.


    After killing the red dragon, looking at the two halves of the body, he said coldly: "I want to kill Liu Feng and the brothers around him, haha! You really don''t deserve it. I''m sorry to say that you are not in the Cai family of Zhoushan. I do n��t know what **** is the Cai family, and I believe that the boss of the wind will not care about your Cai family. "


    Chilong didn''t know that although both of his opponents were killed by him, while the two were killed, the last four-dimensional technology equipment in the body was activated.


    This kind of equipment is called the death information stream, which is a super big family, which is similar to the biochip in the body of important children.


    All of Chilong''s words were streamed by the death information and returned to the Cai family in Bu Zhoushan.


    In the manor deep in the dark fog somewhere on the side of Bu Zhoushan, a beautiful woman cracked and smashed the tea cup. "How can this be the case, I asked the younger generation of the family to find Liu Feng to practice, but they were killed by the people around Liu Feng It''s gone. My Cai family hasn''t revealed the maliciousness towards you juniors, but you dare to kill the killers first. You really don''t know how to promote, don''t recognize your status, and die! "


    Obviously, this beautiful woman also has high pride. She did not consider that the Cai family sent someone to Liu Feng. It was a wrong thing to use Liu Feng to sharpen the younger generations, but she hated them because they were killed.


    What is even more hateful is that this beautiful woman ignored the fact that Cai Ying and Cai Wen first tried to kill but were killed instead. It was not possible to know that their children were dead.


    "It is said that my family commander sent the first clan of the family out of the mountain. Liu Feng and the people around Liu Feng are the targets of the killing. They are not allowed to go out of the insecure mountains." The beautiful woman raised her hands and screamed loudly.


    "Yes!"


    A reply came in the dark.


    Immediately, a team of eleven junior Wu Sheng left the Cai family and quickly disappeared into the dark mist of Zhoushan.


    Of course, this is not over.


    The family of Qin Zhi, who was first killed by the Red Dragon, is slower than the Qin family in Zhoushan.


    Because of Qin Zhi''s death, the Qin family also deliberately held a family meeting. In the end, the Qin family dispatched 30 people to search for Liu Feng and Chilong.


    Now that Liu Feng is in a coincidence, he left Bu Zhoushan, and even out of the ultimate land, but at this time, it is really a sudden change of undercurrents.


    While waiting at the foot of the mountain, Liu Xiaoxuan sat against the moon, talking about the sky and drinking a little wine, as if he didn''t worry about what would happen on the mountain.


    Under Slanda, when Liu Feng led the ghost to the clouds and walked to the gate of Hell, the master of the Holy See who was standing outside suddenly became tense.


    A white robe bishop stood behind the enveloping light film, holding a sacred cross sword in his right hand, with a dignified color on his face.


    At the sight of the bishop in white robe, Liu Feng''s mouth smiled calmly, "Long Li can record the bishop, it''s been a long time since I saw him!"


    "Liu Feng!"


    Long Li Kelu also saw Liu Feng''s appearance at this time, and then he became even more nervous. "How did your kid get behind the gates of hell? What happened to the devil boss behind you? Could it be that you were restrained by him?" "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You think too much. His full name collects ghosts and rushes into the clouds, and then I will be my servant. I came here this time ... just to subdue him."


    That''s right, this bishop of the white robe was the half-step martial arts strength that kept the enchantment from being attacked by ghosts and clouds at the crucial moment.


    "You, you you, you subdue him?" Long Li Ke was so shocked that he even stuttered after listening to Liu Feng''s words.


    "of course!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Relax, in the future, the ghosts will storm the clouds, will not be aimed at your Holy See or any devil of the power, he is my servant, and will be counted as the man of the local government. Then, what kind of archbishop is Longli? Let ��s withdraw the enchantment and let us go out. I ��m busy, and there are so many things to do! ��


    The strength beyond the light film can be recorded and confirmed again and again, and the enchantment is removed after several minutes of delay.


    Subsequently, Liu Feng stepped out with a ghost rushing into the clouds.


    As the big man Gong Chongyun passed by the forceful recording side, a horrifying and suffocating momentum shrouded the white robe archbishop, scaring the presence of the martial arts half-step, his face changed, and he regressed again and again.


    "Don''t be afraid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m just scaring and scaring you. After all, you have been laozi for so many years, and it is already kind of me to not kill you." Gui Chongyun turned his head and looked at Longli to record a glance, the blood The red eyes are more horrifying.


    But Long Li Kelu was relieved, after all, the devil himself said he would not kill him.


    Immediately, Long Li Kelu accompanied Liu Feng along the tunnel.


    While walking, Long Li Kelu said, "Mr. Liu, I heard that you have entered the ultimate land, how come you suddenly entered here?"


    Liu Feng smiled and sold a key, "Guess."


    "I guess ... I guessed it."


    Longli Kelu smiled bitterly: "I want you to take this Mr. Gui Chongyun as a servant, but just do it. The new forces of madmen now appear, but they have challenged the status of the prefecture, even in Slanda and the prefecture. You have been at the front in several encounters, so you came here in person. "


    PS: Thank you for your quiet c, your son-in-law, and sxxjj before you leave!

 Chapter 1014： Counterattack

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Mad Men? What is it?" Liu Feng asked. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "The Mad Men Corps is not a fun thing. This team just appeared out of nowhere, and suddenly emerged from the Western underground world, and then it showed the trend of sweeping the world. The first fame battle was with the land government ... oh! Liu! Huang Yan, why don''t you know? "Longli Kelu said half of it, suddenly looking at Liu Feng with a puzzled look.


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly: "You, in fact, didn''t guess anything, I don''t know what madman Corps, you tell me what happened?"


    Long Li Ke listened to Liu Feng''s words. After watching Liu Feng carefully for a while, he said, "You really don''t know, then I will tell you. Mad Men Corps, the first battle for fame is to follow Your local government started. At that time, they brought the old North American drug lord''s nest in Chicago, and then transported the poisoned goods to the Western Pacific region. The Western Pacific region is your local government ��s base camp. Tolerate their existence and go to war. "


    "Archbishop, you say the result, but less of the process." Liu Feng listened anxiously and hurriedly asked.


    Longli Kelu shrugged his shoulders and said, "In that battle, your local government dispatched three ecstasy and sent real elite forces. As a result, I heard that all three ecstasy corps were seriously injured. Advantage, but the coach was injured and eventually lost. "


    "So fierce?"


    Liu Feng frowned and said, "Who was hurt in our place?"


    Longli Kelu recorded a cross on his chest: "The bull''s head, the horse''s face, and the ghost king, all three of them were seriously injured. To say that the real power is still the judge of your local government. If it is not he who counts as dangerous, the key is When I arrived with strong support, something might happen that day! "


    "Then, the key point." Liu Feng continued to ask.


    Long Li can record: "The point is that the Madman Corps has no other ruthless people, only one commander. He claims to be Lei Xiaoting, who can move in and out of the spear forest, that unique style is just like your Lord Yama once used to be underground in the West When the world rises, it is generally ferocious. "


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "I can seriously wound my three brothers and rise within a few days, but it is much fiercer than I used to be."


    "No, nono!"


    Long Li Keshi waved his hand and said, "They didn''t rise up at once. The Lei Xiaoting also fought for half a year, subdued several medium-sized mercenary regiments, and carefully trained a large number of procurement equipment to rise. ! "


    "and many more!"


    After listening to Long Li''s recordable words, Liu Feng quickly waved his hand: "I entered the ultimate land, and it didn''t take long for me to be good? It won''t be a month, right? Why wasn''t Lei Xiaoting''s time rising? "


    "This ..." Long Li Kelu''s face turned black, and he didn''t seem to understand what was going on.


    At this time, Gui Chongyun said: "The law of time is different. The time law of the three-dimensional main material world is different from the four-dimensional world. It seems the same time, but in fact, in the ultimate day, there are more than ten days outside. Master, you still Going to Zhoushan, it is infinitely close to the time balance. You feel that the measurement of time is the same as the outside world, but it is actually too much, but you ca n��t detect it. Think about it when you enter the ultimate land After that, is n��t it that the strength is growing very fast? "


    "Yes, I was a half step martial arts before entering the ultimate ground. After entering the ultimate ground, my strength has been advancing by leaps and bounds, from physical strength, to the endless state, to breaking through martial arts!" Liu Feng said seriously.


    "That''s right. The advantage of four-dimensional space lies in the balance of time. You think it has been less than a month, but it has been more than a year. Time is a very amazing thing. In the four-dimensional rule, the same It''s the most amazing thing. "Gui Chongyun said.


    Liu Fengru dreamed and spit out four words, "So it is."


    When Liu Feng and Gui Chongyun talked, Archbishop Long Li was recorded and listened with shock. The ultimate thing, he also heard such a magical inside story for the first time. But even more shocked is Liu Feng''s strength. How old is Liu Feng? 25 years old? But such a young man in his twenties has reached the level of Wu Sheng.


    "Gui Chongyun, I do n��t know anything in the future, I still have to ask you more." Liu Feng raised his right hand and wanted to pat Gui Chongyun''s shoulder, but found that it was a bit difficult to pat the shoulder of this two-meter man. Coordination, then put your hands down again.


    Gui Chongyun said: "The host has something to ask, Batty, I have to answer any questions."


    "Wait, aren''t you called Ghost Chongyun? Why do you call yourself Batty again?" Liu Feng asked.


    Long Li Kelu also reacted at this time, he also looked at the big man and asked, "Yes, isn''t your name Batty? Why is it called Ghost Chongyun?"


    Gui Chongyun said: "My real name is Gui Chongyun. I have been traveling in the Western world since I finally came to the three-dimensional world, so I named myself a Westerner named Batty, but it was all me."


    "So it is!"


    When everyone was chatting, they had already walked out of the underground passage and reached the chapel in the center of Slanda again.


    The priest Paul in the chapel was standing in front of the cross and praying, but when he saw Liu Feng appeared, he halted the cross drawn on his chest. "My God, Lord Yama, you Is it ... are you Slanda who made the hole? "


    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Paul''s shoulder, and walked towards the instructor''s lobby.


    Immediately afterwards, Gui Chongyun walked out shaking her tall figure.


    "my Lord!"


    Paul was so green at this moment that he jumped back a few meters away and exclaimed: "Baddy, devil boss, why are you out?"


    "Little **** boy, don''t mess with me." Gui Chongyun glanced at Paul, and quickly followed Liu Feng behind him.


    Paul was so scared that his whole body was trembling. Fortunately, Long Li Kelu followed, which only made Paul look better.


    A few people sat in the lobby, but before Paul asked what had happened, the whole small church suddenly shook, and it seemed that the entire church bounced about half a foot high, shaking everything in the church. The benches were overturned.


    Immediately afterwards, there were dense gunshots on the streets outside, as well as shouts and kills covered by the gunfire.


    �� Dang!


    Immediately afterwards, the front door of the church was pushed open, and a member of the local government with a gun ran in and shouted, "Pastor Paul, hurry up. The members of the Madman Corps are going to fight against our local government in Slanda. Ting took the shot himself. He said that not only would the city be pulled, but also the Holy See''s presence in Slanda, and Slanda would belong to them in the future. "


    "That''s why!" Paul stood up angrily, drawing a cross while saying, "This is a church, but it represents the Holy See, the symbol of God''s glory in the world, and they dare to say that we should be pulled out!"


    "This Lei Xiaoting is indeed a bit arrogant. I''d like to see how he unplugs my little church."


    Longli Kelu also stood up and glanced at Liu Feng. "If you didn''t come, I wouldn''t be so hard-headed, haha!"


    Just then, several people ran in again outside the door.


    "Pastor Paul, Bishop Longlico, go!"


    "That Lei Xiaoting is too scary. He is just an undead monster. Bullets, grenades, and other things do not work for him. He has a dark blood combat suit. His martial arts are particularly powerful. The person on his hand is really not afraid of death. The desperate charge, our land government can''t stand it. "


    "When Lord Yama left Slanda, there was a word to take care of the people of the Holy See. If we can''t stand it, you will certainly not be able to protect yourself and run now."


    Several members of the local government who came in later urged loudly.


    "Don''t run!"


    Just then, Liu Feng, who had been sitting still, said, "Waiting outside this chapel, I will meet the Lei Xiaoting."


    "You? Who are you?"


    "Little brother, you don''t know who Lei Xiaoting is. He is terrible. He is not what we can handle."


    "Our local government''s mech squad will be torn apart by him in front of him. What do you fight with him?"


    Because Liu Feng was a person with his back to the Earth House, and the sudden outbreak of the fighting just outside was just too fierce, and the masters of the Earth House were also in a daze, so Liu Feng was not recognized at all.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed and said, "Isn''t there an ecstasy here? When will the land government run away as soon as it starts fighting the enemy?"


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the eyes of the masters of the Red House are red. They are not the ones who dare not fight. The people in the House are the best soldiers in the world. They are not afraid to die in the battle, but they do not want to be completely defeated. In case of death.


    But even if there is a reason, the people in the land government did not refute Liu Feng, because the soldiers in the land government originally felt that it was a shame to escape.


    Liu Feng continued: "You did not find a reason to refute your incompetence, which is not bad. You remember to me that if there is really no battle, it is appropriate to run away, but you come to the chapel, no It ��s time to let the Holy See go, but to join them in a fight. If both sides ca n��t beat each other, then strategic retreat is right. ��


    While talking, Liu Feng stood up, turned to face the chapel main door, raised his right hand and pointed towards the outside of the door, "The soldiers of the land government can be defeated. How can there be an undefeated battle in the world? There must be no defeat. The soldiers in the land government must always have the mentality of a winner. "


    While talking, Liu Feng walked towards the instructor''s main entrance.


    "Da Da Da, sir, Lord Yama!"


    "My gosh, am I reading that right? It turned out to be Lord Yan."


    "Master Yan, you are simply God, and appeared to us in our most difficult time."


    Several masters of the local government standing in front of the door really saw Liu Feng''s face, and tears even burst from his eyes.


    These masters of the local government are headed by a white-clad Hu Kaixuan. Once Liu Feng personally ordered the ghost, he managed all the local government''s affairs in Slanda.


    Behind Hu Kaixuan, there was still a hot babe, which was another ghost sent by Shaoya Liu when she came to Slanda last time.


    There is also a young man full of energy and energy, it is Xiao Qi, who was born and died with Liu Feng.


    When they saw their Lord Yama appear, the slump that was originally about to flee was swept away.


    Ghost Chongyun, the two-meter giant, is behind Liu Feng, and the power is much more than the ghost king behind Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Behind these two, Rev. Paul and Archbishop Li Kelu also followed.


    "Master Yama!"


    When Liu Feng came to the door, Hu Kaixuan and others paid a respectful salute to Liu Feng. Their eyes flashed with the fiery heat of worship, and the confidence that was completely defeated instantly re-established.


    "Needless to say, go, take me there will be Lei Xiaoting! I announced that the land government counterattacked!" Liu Feng walked in front of several experts in the land government and walked straight out of the chapel.


    Bang!


    As Liu Feng stepped out of the chapel, a rocket blasted across the street, a small two-story building facing the street was smashed in half, and a large swath of smoke rose into the sky.


    Many local government soldiers on the street quickly changed their bunker positions at this moment, hiding far away, but Liu Feng stood outside the chapel as if nothing was happening, crooked his head and looked at the end of the street, and was quickly attacking the other side. warrior.


    ps: Thank you Fengji m for your monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1015： Too ferocious

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    At the end of the street, a group of warriors like wolf-like tigers charged fast while firing their guns. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    As Hu Kaixuan said, the people in the Mad Men Corps really don''t seem to be afraid of death. The fire of the prefecture is also fierce. Some people in the Madman Corps are constantly being shot to the ground, but the others continue to shoot forward as if they can''t see their companions die. And the land government soldiers constantly fell to the ground.


    And in the middle of the street, there are two rows of armored vehicles driving forward. On the back of the armored vehicle, there are two heavy-duty machines. The guns are sprayed even during the day. The visible tongue is fired, right The local government formed incalculable killings and repressions.


    "It''s really fierce!"


    Liu Feng frowned. "Why are these people being treated like drugs? This is completely filling in lives. How did the other side train such a warrior?"


    "It also seems to be the power of contracts. There is one of the most vicious puppet contracts in the four-dimensional contract. These people are similar to the status of signing puppet contracts. There is only a little explanation, and it is impossible for a puppet contract to sign so many people!" Ghost Chongyun said behind Liu Feng.


    Ding!


    Immediately, the voice of the super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "This is a five-dimensional group puppet contract. All the fighters on the opposite side have signed a five-dimensional contract. In the battle, they only obey the master''s will and have no self-thinking."


    "So it is."


    As soon as Liu Feng raised his right hand, a four-foot-long wide knife appeared in his hand, and then he added a set of dark blood combat suit. Liu Feng was ready to fight in person, but he communicated with the super light brain with thoughts before the battle: "This world On top of that, apart from your super light brain, how could anyone possibly use a five-dimensional contract? "


    "Explain that the owner of the other party is not the person in this world, he should come from the five-dimensional world." Super Light Brain responded.


    "No wonder it ��s so fierce, it ��s really the drama that gets better and better. Since it ��s better than fierce, then see who is fiercer!" Liu Feng nodded, and then flew forward in a dense bullet rain.


    Facing countless soldiers and armored vehicles close to Pai Tong Street, Liu Feng was like a god. He leapt forward ten meters away in one step, and fell straight after landing.


    The dreaded sword air formed a long half-moon chop and broke into the crowd of the madman corps.


    Uh, uh ...


    This knife was cut out in a row, and even a master of a madman corps was chopped. Nearly fifteen people were chopped in half by the knife. A large amount of blood sprayed around, splashing the other soldiers on both sides flushed.


    Da, Da Da ...


    Immediately afterwards, the soldiers of the Madman Corps concentrated their firepower and attacked Liu Feng.


    With a wide sword, Liu Feng stood in front of himself. With the defense power of the dark blood combat suit and a physical strength of up to 35, he carried the dense bombs and let a series of sparks splash on his body. , But it has no effect on him.


    "Who is this?"


    "Are the ecstasy of our land government here?"


    "Sure it is, and it is the gangster who is extremely powerful. The mech on him seems to be stronger than the top gold mech!"


    For a time, the soldiers on the side of the prefecture were shocked. Liu Feng''s sword was like a shot of all the prefecture fighters.


    And this is just the beginning. Against the bullet rain, Liu Feng stunned at the foot, and the ground exploded into a cracked depression, his body sloping towards the front.


    In the light of the sun, Liu Feng ��s dark-blooded combat suit flashed with flashes of light, and the bullets continued to explode and spark, making Liu Feng even more fearless.


    Huh!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s wide sword was cut off again.


    It was another swagger of swordsmanship, chopped into the crowd of the madman Corps.


    This sword is even more aggressive, with as many as 20 people being killed under one sword.


    With this sword, the firepower of the Madman Corps was slowed down. Liu Feng rushed down and slaughtered the crowd.


    Once the distance was lost, the threat of firearms was almost zero to Liu Feng. I saw his body left and left in the crowd with different afterimages that were different from each other, and the knife light flickered. Human life is continuously harvested like straw.


    A madman soldier just pointed his gun at Liu Feng and his head flew into the air.


    Another madman soldier found that his comrade-in-arms had been killed next to him, and just to turn the muzzle, his stomach exploded a transparent knife hole back and forth.


    Two other soldiers found that Liu Feng appeared in the middle of the two of them, and they both shot at Liu Feng at the same time. As a result, the afterglow of Liu Feng was penetrated by bullets, and the soldiers of the two madmen corps sifted each other into a sieve.


    "It''s too strong. Who the **** is this?"


    "It''s so powerful. I feel like the boss of the madman Corps, Lei Xiaoting, may not be so scary, right?


    "Hey! Our land government finally countered. Such a powerful expert appeared to completely destroy the Mad Men Corps in Slanda, right?"


    The soldiers of the local government, watching Liu Feng as invincible as the God of War, became more and more excited, and the slump that was originally suppressed was swept away.


    In ten seconds, Liu Feng will charge the front of the Madman Corps soldier, clearing a space more than 20 meters, under Liu Feng''s feet are full of corpses and red blood river.


    However, this was not the end. Liu Feng held the big knife on his back and rushed forward, standing against the front of an armored car, and holding the front bumper of his arm with both hands.


    what!


    With Liu Feng exhaling and screaming loudly, the front of this large armored car was lifted by Liu Feng, and two huge front wheels were spinning off the ground.


    Immediately after Liu Feng dived into shape, he leaned against the bottom of the car with his shoulders, and then straightened up.


    "My mother, he, he, he, he carried the armored car."


    "It''s terrible. The weight of such a large armored vehicle must reach eight and a half tons. In addition to the driver, the co-pilot, the soldiers in the rear bucket, and the heavy machine gun, at least more than ten tons. Something comes? "


    "It''s too fierce. We have such fierce people in our prefecture. I''m afraid they are fiercer than Lei Xiaoting, the boss of the madman Corps?"


    The soldiers of the prefecture had already cheered excitedly at this time.


    At the same time, Guichai Hu exclaimed loudly, "Brothers, do you know who the hero is in front of him? He is our Lord Yan! Lord Yan came here in person, and our land will win!"


    "What? It is Lord Yama!"


    "Selling it! I said, when did this fierce man appear in the prefecture? It turned out to be Lord Yan, and only Yan Wang has the unique style!"


    "Look, Lord Yan completely lifted this armored vehicle up!"


    That''s right, Liu Feng carried the car and stood to the bottom of the car, then lifted the large armored car.


    At this moment, the ground under Liu Feng''s feet made a series of crackling sounds. With his feet as the center, a net-like crack with a radius of nearly one meter was radiated outward.


    This is not the end. Liu Feng''s arms suddenly smashed. The ten-ton armored vehicle was suddenly thrown away by Liu Feng, and then banged on another armored vehicle side by side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Two armored vehicles collided, the vehicle Many mad soldiers in the fight flew out of the car, and the two huge cars bounced off to the sides like the collapsed Great Wall, and then all overturned.


    awful!


    Liu Feng ��s throwing of the car really caused a huge tragedy, which caused dozens of mad soldiers in the car to be killed directly in the car bucket, and the lightest soldiers who broke out of the car were also seriously injured, and Many soldiers who just rushed up were smashed into meatloaf by the two overturned carts.


    And because the two armored vehicles overturned on the road, the two armored vehicles traveling side by side had been unable to move forward smoothly, which made the advancement of the madmen''s heavy armored attack completely stopped.


    "Crazy Corps, but a group of black people, where''s the confidence to challenge the land government?"


    Standing in the middle of the street, Liu Feng shouted, "I heard that your leader, Lei Xiaoting, was very arrogant. Come and let him roll out and fight with me. Today, king to king, soldier to soldier, I want the madman army to be in this world today. Dismissed. "


    ps: Thank you Hualuo for casting your monthly ticket 180 degrees!

 Chapter 1016： Lei Xiaoting

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Master Yama is mighty!"


    "The prefecture will win!"


    "Everyone heard, Lord Yama will kill the Mad Men Corps today. Everyone, for the glory of the land government, kill all the dogs of the Mad Men Corps!"


    With a loud drink from Liu Feng, the soldiers in the Land House in Slanda all boiled up and began to use the bunkers around them to move forward and really launched a strong counterattack. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Liu Feng even jumped to the overturned armored car, and cut with a wide knife in his hand, and the half-moon knife gas visible to the naked eye was dumped towards the crowd of the mad men in the rear. Each knife would take away dozens of live life.


    The priest Paul and the bishop Rong Kelu, who stood behind for Liu Feng to watch the battle, looked a little dumbfounded.


    "Wu Sheng, does Wu Sheng have the power to lift more than ten tons of armored vehicles? My God, have I hallucinated?"


    "I can''t understand, how strong is this body strength? Not only did he lift such a large armored vehicle, the key was to throw it out, but he also knocked over another one. This arm is simply not human!"


    Gui Chongyun said, "My master''s physical strength is at least 35, let alone lifting ten tons of cars, that is, lifting 20 tons or 30 tons. It will not be a problem. You little fuss is really a fuss."


    Ga!


    Paul and Rongke listened to Gui Chongyun''s words and were almost shocked.


    The top forces in the three-dimensional world, such as the Holy See, naturally have no shortage of martial arts levels, and they naturally know the strength of the body. But this intensity value of 35, not to mention the Holy See, is to traverse the entire three-dimensional world, I''m afraid I can''t find a second one?


    "Lei Xiaoting, where are you? Dare to get out and fight Ben Yan?"


    At that moment, Liu Feng drew his sword and shouted, "Aren''t you trying to unplug the land government in Slanda? You are here, Ben Yan is here. If you can kill me, the entire land government will be taken by you. Unplugged, are you afraid to show up? "


    Liu Feng''s voice, heading in all directions with his horrific skill boost, almost overwhelmed the dense gunfire and explosions.


    "What? Lord Yama came to Slanda in person?"


    "Every time this King Liu Yan appeared, he was accompanied by a **** storm. The King of Slanda reappeared, and it seemed to be lively again!"


    In a hotel on a small street in Slanda, two foreigners whispered while eating.


    "Master Yama has appeared, this fast-rising madman corps, I don''t know if I can survive this barrier!"


    "The Berserker Corps is a bit too arrogant. They want to step on other forces, shouldn''t they choose the land government? How many big-name powers want to step on the land government, but they are all counter-tread, so they have created the current status and status of the land government. This Lord Yama led them out, hehe, they''re finished this time.


    On another small street in Slanda, several big men stood in front of a bar and listened to Liu Feng''s loud drinking and the sound of guns and bullets and rain.


    And in Slanda ��s most famous money bar, Smith was sitting behind the bar, and whispered a smooth white tiger tooth in his hand and whispered, "Last time, he used up more than half of the power of the tiger tooth. Now It ��s time to give him this tiger tooth completely, a little bit reluctant. With this tiger tooth in it, I am not afraid of Valkyrie in front of me. Without this tiger tooth, I will encounter a master of mixed reality, I They all dozed off! "


    Rumble!


    At this time, the battle at the center of Slanda became more and more fierce. Both the local government and the Madman Corps fought real fire, and rockets flew across the sky, launching death to bombers.


    At the same time, there was a roar in the sky.


    A ten-man mech squadron from the prefecture flew from the sky, and they hit the earth with sky, causing immeasurable damage to the madmen.


    However, at this moment, another figure flew fast in the distance. This is a man with a small body and wearing a black suit. He can fly N times faster than a mech warrior. As soon as he appeared, he grabbed a mech warrior from the land government, and then pulled it hard.


    Click!


    The captured mech warrior, even with the mech, was torn apart into two pieces by this thin guy.


    Suddenly, the blood rain blew down in the air, and people were shocked.


    Click!


    At the same time, the wide knife on Liu Feng''s hand split the front of an armored car, and the engine inside was cut into two at the same time, which caused a blast. The fire burst into the cabin of the armored car and burned two inside. The individual screamed at the same time.


    After turning around the car, Liu Feng stepped on his feet and got into the sky. He waved his sword at the man who killed a mech warrior in Difu, "You, Lei Xiaoting?"


    "You, King Yan?" The thin man also pointed at Liu Feng with the knife. After asking this sentence, he seemed to remember something. Haha laughed: "Yes, you are King Yan Feng Liu Feng, I Thinking of it, the purpose of my shot on the land government is to kill you. Mr. Yan, today I will chop you under the sword, and also the memory information that has been disturbing my thinking in my brain.


    The conversation between Liu Feng and the two was as loud as thunder in the air, and then the two streamers hedged together in the aerial picture.


    when!


    The two knives collided in the air, blasting a fiery arc, and then the two men flew back in opposite directions at the same time, but immediately took another two beautiful arcs and collided again.


    "Here comes Lei Xiaoting."


    "Master Yan and Lei Xiaoting are fighting. This Lei Xiaoting is really brave and dare to fight against Lord Yan."


    "The founder of the Madman Corps, arrogantly dared to fight with Lord Yama, he should be crazy, and his Madman Corps will probably disappear like a flash!"


    Liu Feng''s aerial contest attracted almost all the masters of Slanda.


    Many people have been hiding from other small streets far away from the city center of Slanda because of the battle between the madmen and the land government, but now they are out of the hiding place, standing on the street and looking up.


    Liu Feng and Lei Xiaoting fought each other. At the beginning, the two sides fiercely slashed their swords, and the attack was simple and rude. Each fight can cut out the horror shadow of sunny thunder. The image is really shocking.


    But as the battle continued, the speed of the two became faster and faster. From the beginning of the fight, they gradually turned into dismantling and attacking. The two hovered in the air and greeted each other with their deadly swords.


    Even when the sun is clear and the sun is bright, the knife light emitted by the two when fighting against each other is stronger than the blazing sunlight, making those who look up look dazzling and dazzling.


    What is more frightening is that the two killed from the east in the air to the west, and from the west to the north. The speed of movement was so fast that the eyes of the people looking up could not keep up with their physical movements.


    The farther the distance between the two of them lasted, the lower the crowd could not see them either.


    In the air, the other nine Mech fighters in the prefecture exchanged views with each other, and then nine people swept towards the bottom at the same time, and launched a crazy killing against the madman Corps.


    They believed in Lord Yama, and no one was his opponent.


    Liu Feng and the two killed in the air, and they did not know how far they had hit, nor did they know how high they had hit.


    Liu Feng slanted the knife upward, a white cloud was cut open by him, and Lei Xiaoting behind the cloud and mist flashed sharply, slashing across Liu Feng''s waist.


    Liu Feng sank quickly, and another cloud shattered.


    After two passes, an airspace was emptied, showing a clear blue sky without clouds.


    when!


    Immediately, the two slammed into one place again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the two big knives collided into one place, the two of them competed in the air, and their bodies were erratic.


    "Liu Feng, I did not expect that you have grown to this level, the first-level martial arts, but it has more than 30 physical strength, it is impressive!" Lei Xiaoting said while fighting with Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng sneered and said, "Listening to you, it seems like you know me, but why don''t I know you as a nameless little soldier?"


    "Haha! I came from a five-dimensional world. I just came down and experienced a fierce battle. The physical body was destroyed. Only the soul is stored in a supercomputer in the form of information flow. Of course you can''t know me."


    Lei Xiaoting said in a proud tone: "However, the body I regained was reshaped from the five blood of one''s blood. The name of the owner of the blood, you will not be unfamiliar, His name is Chen Guoran! "


    PS: Thanks to Santan Li''s family, Mengmeng Diluxi, and bookmate 31846950 for their monthly votes!

 Chapter 1017： Dangerous duel

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    After Lei Xiaoting said the words Chen Guoran, the facial armor on his face disappeared, revealing a thin face. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    After seeing Lei Xiaoting''s face, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Chen Sure enough?


    Yes, but neither.


    This face is not as bad as the original Chen Guoran, in other words it is a bit like the young version of Chen Guoran. Seeing his appearance is only about 20 years old, a pair of small triangular eyes are shining with thief light, and the pale skin is a bit sick, thin The two thin lips are paired with a small nose, showing a treacherous temperament, but this face is not too ugly.


    What really makes people feel weird is that this young version of Chen''s eyebrows has a protruding crystal body close to the size of a small nail that looks like a blood diamond, a bit like scales, but like an unknown crystal.


    "How about, do you see my face familiar?" Lei Xiaoting''s mouth sneered, and then said fiercely: "I''m satisfied with this body, although it is weaker, but it will gradually become stronger in the future. , But I''m not very satisfied with this face, I used to ... hehe! Don''t say it, you don''t understand it.


    "Then let me know, you are not Chen Guoran, and trouble me for Mao? Are you eating shit?" Liu Feng said suddenly, holding the knife to press forward, forcing Lei Xiaoting to Fly back.


    Lei Xiaoting''s forehead bulges on his forehead, hold the knife firmly in one hand, don''t push the knife back hard with one hand, and yell: "Of course you don''t understand. Chen Guoran is close to the witch''s blood. After using his blood to reverse the body, The deepest grievances of his lifetime remain. And his grievances, hatred, and the most painful memories are you, Liu Feng! "


    During the conversation, Lei Xiaoting suddenly made a force, and the long knife in his hand spewed a horrible knife gas, which flew Liu Feng to the rear.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiaoting''s body shot and ran into Liu Feng''s side, slashing across Liu Feng''s waist.


    However, the sword of Lei Xiaoting just cut off a virtual shadow, but Liu Fengzhen was behind him, and the wide sword cut to his back.


    However, Lei Xiaoting also disappeared and immediately appeared on the left side of Liu Feng.


    In this way, the two went crazy again.


    This horror of Lei Xiaoting''s strength can even compete with Liu Feng, and there is a tendency to fight more and more bravely.


    "Liu Feng, take your fate. If you die honestly today, I can guarantee that I will not start with your local government. After all, after I have eliminated the resentful memories that interfere with my normal thinking at any time, I will enter the ultimate , The lower world is not where my higher life should exist at all. "Lei Xiaoting said as he beat.


    Liu Feng sneered, "I should say this, right, you are not a person in this world, so why use the blood of others to reshape your body? Why not let me complete you and kill you completely, then, I Would you be kind to your established madman regiment and collect them all? "


    "Trash, dare to follow me!"


    Lei Xiaoting slashed dozens of swords and forced Liu Feng back. Then he turned left with a red star-shaped crystal to face Liu Feng. "Let you see my seal star crystal. After I reshape my body, , I have n��t adapted to the rules of space here, and I have n��t practiced my own stunts, so I killed some of the world ��s top masters, sealed a few tricks that are still a four-dimensional martial art, and let ��s try them one by one today.


    "Who did you kill?" Liu Feng asked grimly.


    "Take the move first, I will explain it to you in one move, of course, it depends on how many moves you can catch. Now look at the first move."


    When Lei Xiaoting was talking, the red star crystal on his hand began to flash, "The first trick, use the cross killing technique of the Hana family!"


    Huh!


    With Lei Xiaoting''s words falling, a cross-assertive slamming in front of Liu Feng.


    In the face of this blow, Liu Fengsi was fearless, but just provoked the index finger to poke forward, "Northern finger!"


    The two four-dimensional martial arts collided together, and in the middle of Liu Feng and Lei Xiaoting, a wave of turbulent air waves swelled, impacting the two backing at the same time.


    "There are two hits, look at the next trick, or four-dimensional martial arts from the Hana family, destroy the magic!"


    During Lei Xiaoting''s retreat, the star crystal on his hand flickered again, and then a translucent air flow rushed out towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s hands were turned into sword fingers, and the sword pointed at the sword again, "Feng Yun has no elephant gun."


    The two invisible air streams collided and then died out silently.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiaoting rushed towards Liu Feng, and Xingjing flashed again. "The next move is from the Kaiser family, mirror ..."


    "I don''t want to play these low-level four-dimensional martial arts with you. See my state of infinity, see how you can stop it?" Liu Feng interrupted Lei Xiaoting''s words, raised his fist and blasted forward, "Infinity box furnace. "


    boom!


    Suddenly, the sound of sullen thunder burst into the air, and Liu Feng''s fist punched a fire-like flame, accompanied by a fist pillar that reached directly into the air.


    That Lei Xiaoting''s face changed drastically. He tried to dodge, but was still rubbed by the fist of Liu Feng. The star crystal in his hand was smashed into powder, and the dark blood of Lei Xiaoting''s half body also appeared in a big blockbuster. Cracked.


    "Ah! Damn, you have a state of boundlessness."


    Lei Xiaoting from Zhongzhao flew tens of meters away, kept tumbling in the air, and yelled, "Where did I care about such a small trick, but today I was wounded by the endless state, you are irritated Me, you really irritate me. "


    "What''s irritating you?" Liu Feng chased up with a knife, and did a knife to Lei Xiaoting who hadn''t controlled his shape yet.


    Lei Xiaoting was frightened and raised his sword to block.


    When ... oh!


    After receiving Liu Feng''s knife, the back of Lei Xiaoting''s hand was crushed on his chest, shocking him to continue to fly into the distance, and the big knife in his hand was blown off.


    The weapons of the dark blood battle suit were destroyed, making Lei Xiaoting''s already damaged battle suit disappear.


    The two can reach the cloud into the sky, I am afraid that it is not too far away from the ground 10,000 meters, not too much difference, if Lei Xiaoting at this time to a free fall, even if his whole body is hit by iron, you must smash into discus.


    Even more frightening is that Liu Feng did not even give Lei Xiaoting the opportunity to fall freely. He waved his sword and chased down. The knife pointed at Lei Xiaoting''s head, and his eyes flashed a cold light. "Come, borrow your head and use it to sacrifice. Brothers who died in my place. "


    "If you want to kill me, you are not worthy! Even though I have a lack of ability now, I have more equipment than the inferior creatures like you." Lei Xiaoting gritted his teeth, roared, and turned his right hand, a grape size. The black ball of light appeared, throwing it back towards Liu Feng, "Taste the five-dimensional thunder vibrator, this is the amount of thunder power absorbed in the thunderstorm days in nature, non-toxic and pollution-free, it is powerful, ha ha ha!"


    At the moment when this black light pearl appeared, Liu Feng suddenly exploded all over his body, and a sense of great power rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Liu Feng did not hard-wire the thunder tremor, but suddenly turned sideways in the air, avoiding this thing dangerously and dangerously.


    However, just as Lei Zhenzi and Liu Feng passed by, Lei Xiaoting smiled. "Haha, you are a low-level creature you haven''t seen, I said, this is something that has absorbed thunder and lightning in nature. Thunderstorm. What kind of lightning generation does it take? Did n��t it come down from the sky? You do n��t have to die if you let the thunder shaker? "


    Click!


    The sound of a thunder blast sounded behind Liu Feng, and then a bright blue light that illuminated the blue sky bloomed behind Liu Feng.


    In the clear sky, seeing a horrible arc burst, there is a sense of heaven and earth. Liu Feng, who was under this thunder, saw his body broken up when he was seen by thunder and lightning.


    The Lei Xiaoting who was falling downwards ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, his face was full of pride, at the same time, he took out a halberd from his hands, and then put on a set of dark blood combat clothes, gradually Stabilized the whereabouts.


    "Liu Feng, finally killed you. I wasted a Lei Zhenzi. This thing was prepared for my big enemy, but it''s okay, at least after I killed you ... eh?" Lei Xiaoting At this time it seemed very satisfied, but then his face changed, and turned to look at the distance.


    There, Liu Feng''s figure reappeared, his body was surrounded by a series of tiny blue electric lights, and many cracks appeared on the uniform, but it was not a big deal.


    "Awesome, this Lei Zhenzi is really amazing. It actually made me go through such a dangerous scene, but I am even more powerful!" Liu Feng raised his hand and shook his wrist gently, and said in a provocative tone: "You are still so powerful Do you have one? If so, continue to take it out and see if you can kill me, come! "


    PS: Thank you for your first love for your monthly vote!

 Chapter 1018： Do you have today? !!

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Come? Inferior creature, really think I''m gone? Come, come. Update the fastest �� �� �ܢۢ�᩿" Lei Xiaoting''s facial features twisted and roared, and then he lifted his left hand and caught three thunder shocks between his fingers. child.


    "Nima, there''s so much more!"


    Brother Feng, who was still very proud just now, his eyes widened to the limit.


    To be honest, after all, Liu Feng grew up from the three-dimensional main material world. Compared with a person from an unknown world, his vision is naturally smaller. He really did not expect that there could be so many weapons with such a powerful weapon.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Lei Xiaoting shook his hand, three Lei Zhenzi flew towards Liu Feng at the same time, and three Lei Zhenzi blocked Liu Feng''s three roads, which is absolutely unimaginable.


    After throwing out Lei Zhenzi, Lei Xiaoting chuckled: "Inferior creatures, please taste the taste of despair and fear, Lei Zhenzi will split you into powder immediately."


    Click, click ...


    Immediately afterwards, three horrific lightning blasts, and the azure blue arc penetrates the sky, forming a dazzling electric light, which is probably enough to pierce the retina of ordinary people at a close distance.


    Among the three horrifying lights, Liu Feng''s body disappeared in situ. This is Liu Feng''s eight-door golden lock technique. Only in this way can he quickly jump away without any trace of space jumping.


    Ke Rao is so. There are also horrible lights, like Liu snakes disappearing along with Liu Feng.


    This is why after Liu Feng escaped from Lei Zhenzi''s fatal blow, there was still a bit of electric light flashing on his body, and the dark blood battles were damaged, and Liu Feng seemed to be really hurt.


    You know, that was just the power of a Thunderbolt, but this time it was three.


    When Liu Feng reappeared, he had already reached tens of meters away.


    Moreover, when Liu Feng reappeared, the dark blood armor of his body disintegrated, and the clothes on his body showed signs of burning. Even the blue light in his eyes was flowing away, which made Liu Feng''s eyes full. Red bloodshot.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng opened his mouth and spit out blood.


    Although he had avoided another slam shot, Liu Feng also suffered internal injuries. It''s just that no one knows that after being attacked twice by lightning, the wires flowing away from him are quickly absorbed by the super light brain.


    Then the super light brain seemed to have some kind of change, and it turned out to produce a flickering image, as if human eyes blinked. The most amazing thing is that the super light brain that absorbed the current turned out to feed back a trace of special energy substances, which made Liu Feng''s severe injuries recover a little, and even the strength of the body was slightly increased.


    It''s just that Liu Feng''s appearance is really a little bit embarrassed, and he was spit out of blood, and now he has no dark blood costume, so he also started to fall freely.


    Of course, Lei Xiaoting will not let go of this opportunity. He flew to Liu Feng and said with a proud expression: "Liu Feng, my Lord Yan, you did not call me in Slanda, saying that killing you is equivalent to Have you pulled out the whole land? Hahaha, as you wish, I will show you on the road today. "


    While speaking, Lei Xiaoting cut off Liu Feng with a stab.


    But Liu Feng, who was down the road, suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    It was another eight-door golden lock technique. He picked up the previous one, the two skills he used disappeared, and then appeared from another space.


    Without the dark blood combat blessing, it is impossible for people to fly, but using eight golden locks to move space in the air, Liu Feng turned out to be like flying back and forth in the air to stop the trend of falling.


    "Huh? What a weird four-dimensional martial art, even without causing a little bit of spatial fluctuation, it completed the space jump."


    Lei Xiaoting frowned, he looked at Liu Feng who appeared from a distance, and chased him again.


    Immediately, Liu Feng disappeared strangely again, and there were other directions.


    After five times in a row, Liu Feng has put on a dark blood battle suit again. This is a battle suit grabbed from the Sichuan Metropolis Battle Guard. It is also a high-grade purple battle suit. Even worse, at this time, Liu Feng, hand There was an extra black slab.


    When Lei Xiaoting rushed to Liu Feng for the sixth time, Liu Feng stepped forward in the air and shot a brick.


    Click!


    The long knife in Lei Xiaoting''s hand was smashed by a slab, and then the battle costume fell and fell.


    Suddenly, Liu Feng''s situation reversed again, and Liu Feng began to chase down Lei Xiaoting.


    However, Liu Feng did not expect that Lei Xiaoting still had a big killer, Lei Zhenzi.


    As a result, Liu Feng was blown up again to spit blood from the disintegration of the mech. Both of them struck out real fire. Afterwards, the murderous ambitions of the two were almost as real.


    This is Liu Feng''s worst fight and the most daunting battle since his debut.


    From daytime until the sky turns dark, from the air to the sea, and from the sea to the land, I don''t know how far the distance was hit.


    Later, the two rushed into a relatively quiet town, Liu Feng blasted out, smashed Lei Xiaoting and retreated, smashed the iron wall of a small courtyard and smashed into the grass in the courtyard.


    "Oh, who is this guy?"


    "You broke the wall of my house, you are compensated."


    "Mom, Dad, this person is so scary!"


    A white couple in the hospital was frightened by Lei Xiaoting, who was suddenly smashed in with his children.


    Of course, Lei Xiaoting will not be afraid of these ordinary people. His body is so strong that he rises into the sky and yells, "Liu Yanwang, come, fight again!"


    "Of course you have to fight again. If you don''t die, our battle will not end." Liu Feng also rose into the sky, and spelled out a crisscrossing knife light in the air, making a deafening roar.


    With no effort, almost all the residents in this town ran out and looked up at the sky, all stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Somebody is wearing armor to fight in the air, is it the end of the last-day war in the Bible?"


    "God, bless us sinners, don''t let us die in the war of the last days, Amen!"


    Many residents, because of their horrific fighting power, made them think of the last-day events described in the Bible.


    Fortunately, the two did not stay in this town for a long time, and left the town quickly in a fight and hit the sea again.


    Until the night, the two landed again, and Liu Feng smashed a brick on a big island. There was no Lei Xiaoting in the middle, and he turned away at the deadliest moment and was not killed. But even so, he was still rubbed in his shoulder by the bricks, and his **** battle costume was disintegrated.


    Although the brick''s horrific strength did not hurt Lei Xiaoting''s roots, it still shocked him with **** throats, and his body shook and strode back.


    "Asshole, it''s not good to come and go." Lei Xiaoting''s face was pained, his right hand was raised, and three Lei Zhenzi appeared in his hands.


    "Nima! Also!"


    Although Liu Feng knew that after being struck by lightning, Super Light Brain would benefit, and he would also feed his body to benefit, but it really hurts when struck by lightning.


    So Liu Feng blocked the flying bricks and turned and ran.


    However, Liu Feng only flew less than 100 meters, and three Thunder Zhenzis flew behind him.


    "I flash!"


    As a result, Liu Feng once again displayed eight golden locks and moved out.


    In this flash, Liu Feng flashed across a manor, and then a blue thunder exploded, lighting up the entire night sky, and even several towering trees outside the manor were shattered into **** by the thunder.


    Liu Feng, who moved to the manor, was also struck by dozens of small arcs. His dark blood suit was snorted by the electric current, and his body twitched a few times.


    But this time, Liu Feng''s dark-blooded combat suit was not broken, and the speed of super light brain to absorb current accelerated.


    At this time only Liu Feng could see it. It seemed that there was an extra black dot in the center of some illusive super light brain in his brain, making it look like a human eye.


    After all the televisions were absorbed by the super light brain, the blinking flickering state appeared again.


    call!


    After Liu Feng stabilized his figure, he lifted his faceplate and exhaled deeply, even exhaling a white smoke from his mouth, obviously the taste of being struck by lightning was really uncomfortable.


    "Well! Liu Yan Wang, you Liu Yan Wang, you dare to come to my Caesar family, are you here to show off your strength?"


    "Haha! I don''t think he is arrogant and powerful, Liu Yan was stabbed, right? Look, half of Lord Yan''s face is blackened. Is this a landmine?"


    "Wow ha ha ha! Lord Yama, do you have today?!"


    After Liu Feng fell into this manor, a group of Western powerhouses rushed out, most of them were mixed masters and a few innate powerhouses.


    No, there is also a half-step martial arts leader, that is, he pointed at Liu Feng excitedly and said that you have today? !!


    "Zijao! I didn''t expect to make a mistake, I hit the Caesar family!"


    Liu Feng looked at the masters of the Caesars in front of him, and raised a bad and cheap sneer in the corner of his mouth, and shouted loudly: "Lei Xiaoting, come in, here is where we are going to die!" "


    "What? Who is he calling? Lei Xiaoting?"


    "Faike ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the boss of the madman Corps, right? The **** killed our clan patriarch and stole several sets of mechs from our family. I didn''t expect that **** came."


    "Where is Lei Xiaoting? The masters of the whole family are out of the hole. Liu Yanwang and Lei Xiaoting have joined forces to make trouble in the family. Today we must kill these two deadly enemies."


    The name of Lei Xiaoting seems to have placed a guide inside the Caesars family. Like a bomb, all the masters of the Caesars family gushed from all directions, a series of clicks pulling the bolt, powerful footsteps, and an angry roar , Instantly intertwined into a battle symphony within the Caesar family.


    At the same time, Lei Xiaoting flew into the Caesar family like a demon, and laughed wildly: "Master Yama, your decisive battlefield is good. I deal with your four-dimensional martial arts today, and one of them comes from their family Patriarch, this Caesar family takes me as the enemy, and also takes you as the enemy. Whoever loses us, this is who''s graveyard. "


    PS: Thanks to the kind Du Jiangwen and Fengji M for their monthly votes!

 Chapter 1019： Not me despicable

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Lei Xiaoting, who had fallen into the Caesar family, had already put on a dark-blooded battle suit again. He had a tomahawk in his hand. Although he was thin, he was imposing. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Watching Lei Xiaoting fall in front of himself, Liu Feng laughed and said, "Well said, the Caesars have good Fengshui and are indeed suitable for graveyards. Lei Xiaoting, rest assured, after you die, I must bury you well, let You have been sleeping in this treasure of Feng Shui. "


    "You said the other way, I came to bury you. As a person in the memory of the grievances left by my body now, I will certainly stand here for you." Lei Xiaoting yelled, raising his axe Liu Feng splits.


    Liu Feng was trying to meet, but at this moment, a group of Kaiser family gunners simultaneously pulled the trigger towards Lei Xiaoting.


    There are fifty black muzzles at the same time, and fire snakes are sprayed at the same time, and the night is illuminated as day.


    Lei Xiaoting was instantly drowned in the sea of ??fire. Even if he was very strong and physically strong, he could be baptized by bullets fired by 50 guns at the same time. The horrible impact still blasted him like a storm. Ping.


    "Ha ha! Lei Xiaoting, the last time I rushed into our Caesars'' family, and you won''t have that chance today, **** it."


    The current patriarch of the Caesars, Horez? 6? Caesar, gritted his teeth and said, "Let your strength go against the sky, wear your mech, and charge 50 fully-automatic charge with armor-piercing bullets. Under the baptism of the gun, you still have Finished. "


    "Let me be finished? You think too much." Lei Xiaoting yelled in the rain of gunfire, and the tomahawk waved suddenly in his hand.


    Bang!


    A wave of air burst out, and dozens of bullets were reversed and shot back into the crowd of Kaiser family gunners.


    "Ah, why did I get hit?"


    "Fatech! Who shot me? My leg was broken."


    "Ah, ah, it hurts me."


    For a time, at least six or seven people in the Kaiser family of gunmen were shot to the ground and screamed.


    Only this time, the gunners'' firepower was eased, and then Lei Xiaoting shook his hand, and a grape-sized black light bead flew into the crowd.


    Boom ... click!


    A huge azure thunder exploded in the group of gunners, and more than forty people were killed by the horrific arc without exception, especially those in the middle of the thunder and lightning were almost directly split into scum.


    In the distance, many people of the Caesar family were shocked by this scene, and even some people closer were shocked by the horror of thunder and lightning, and the eardrums were perforated, and blood ran down the ear sockets.


    The new patriarch of the Caesars was trembling at this time.


    As one of the western yellow families, Horez? 6? Caesar thinks that he has no ruthless equipment that he has not seen. They may not have nuclear bombs in the Caesar family, and they all have it, but like Lei Zhenzi It''s the first time he has seen such a big killer.


    "Lei Zhenzi, non-toxic, pollution-free, pure natural weapons, easy to carry, concealed, is absolutely necessary for murder, hahaha!"


    Lei Xiaoting smirked proudly: "This kind of weapon is wasted on your body, but I just show it, I have it! I have this cruel thing."


    While talking, Lei Xiaoting took out two more Lei Zhenzi.


    Nima!


    All the members of the Caesar family changed their expressions with fright and turned backwards in terror.


    Liu Feng was also shocked a little at this time. How many Thunder Zhenzis are there in this hand? It is not because of the fierce man from the five-dimensional world. There are so many dry goods in his hand.


    Horez? 6? Caesar is also retreating, but he shouted, "Lei Xiaoting, do you really want to die with our Caesar family? If you mess up again, the revenge between us will not be resolved. . "


    Without Lei Xiaoting''s answer, Liu Feng said, "You said death vendetta, can it still be solved?"


    "You ..." Horace? 6? Caesar glared at Liu Feng, clenching his fists.


    Liu Feng continued: "I and Lei Xiaoting must have to fight each other, but apart from me and his personal grudges, for your Caesar family, I have a lot in common with him! I have killed your family He has killed many people. I have killed the patriarchs of your Caesar family. He has also killed. Fate! "


    "Well! So we have a lot in common."


    Lei Xiaoting glanced at Liu Feng and said, "How about we compare the two before the final death? Let''s compare the patriarchs of the Caesar family now, and see who of us kills this new patriarch first?"


    "Okay, then I''m going to take a shot, I won''t be slower than you." Liu Feng was about to kill Horez? Caesar.


    But Lei Xiaoting was faster, two Thunder Zhenzi flew to Horez 6 Caesar.


    Fake oil!


    Horez 6 Caesar was so angry that he turned and ran backwards.


    But can he run? The answer is of course no. Two horrific blue electric poles exploded behind him, collapsing so that his half-step martial arts body flew dozens of meters away, and half of his body was blown apart by an electric arc.


    Even dozens of masters of the Caesar family were accompanied, and even a delicate gazebo was knocked down by an electric arc.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Damn Lei Xiaoting, he actually killed the patriarch."


    "Spell it, use heavy weapons, even if the family is ruined today, you can''t let him leave."


    For a moment, all the masters of the Caesar family were indignant.


    And Lei Xiaoting didn''t care about the members of the Caesar family at all, and turned to ask Liu Feng, "How about, or should I be fast? Can you take it? You ... Ah!"


    When Lei Xiaoting turned his head, Liu Feng did not know when he was behind him. The black brick in his hand smashed into the back of Lei Xiaoting, causing him to flutter forward and fight. The armor broke apart with a click.


    After a successful move, Liu Feng naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity, he unfolded, followed up like a ghost, and slammed his palm down.


    boom!


    This slap smashed Lei Xiaoting to the ground and smashed a large humanoid pit on the ground.


    This is not over yet, Liu Feng raised his legs high to make a kicking posture, and then 43 yards of big feet suddenly stepped down.


    Boom!


    This foot stepped on Lei Xiaoting''s back waist, stepping on his waist and collapsing downwards, the upper body and two legs came up with two heads tilted, supporting the foot up 45 degrees.


    When a large group of Caesars saw this scene, they felt their teeth were sour, so how much pain is it to be beaten so much?


    This is not over yet. Liu Feng looked up with a big hand, lifted Lei Xiaoting''s neck and lifted him, then backed up with his right fist, such as pulling the bow, and then slammed forward into Lei Xiaoting''s belly.


    Boom!


    This punch seemed to sound the Tiangu drum, smashing Lei Xiaoting''s mouth and spitting his blood, his eyes were a little stunned.


    Boom!


    Immediately after Liu Feng kicked high, kicking Lei Xiaoting''s jaw out of a smashing click, kicked him up a dozen meters high, nearly thirty meters away, and then fell softly to the ground .


    At this moment, the entire Caesar family manor became extremely quiet.


    "do you died?"


    I don''t know how long, an old man of the Caesar family said sloppily: "This devil, he actually killed our family, and killed two patriarchs, but he is dead! We have revenge! "


    "Yes, he''s dead, our patriarch''s revenge!"


    "Deserve it. He died so well. The patriarch can rest in spirit."


    "You all shut up, what revenge has to be revenge, is it that we can revenge?"


    Many people in the Caesar family changed from silence to excitement, but in the end there were people who understood, a pot of cold water awakened everyone.


    Immediately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All Caesars'' eyes were focused on Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng shrugged with a smile, and said, "A bunch of silly people, and the revenge of your patriarch, do you think that Lei Xiaoting is dead? Don''t say he did not die, even if he really died, it is not you who reported it. Qiu, are you excited? "


    All the members of the Caesar family were scolded by Liu Feng, but they were speechless.


    "You thought I was dead just now, aren''t you happy?"


    At the same time, Lei Xiaoting, who had been lying on the ground for more than a minute, suddenly sat up. He raised his hand and supported his chin shattered by Liu Feng and said, "This group of Caesars is stupid, but Liu Wind, you **** it! It ��s like seeing who killed their patriarch first. I never thought that your goal from the beginning to the end was just me. You are so despicable! "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s not me mean! It''s you ... dumb."


    ps: Thank you Gray for the reward!


    Thanks to Fanmeng, Lonely 6423, and Thunder for their monthly votes!

 Chapter 1020： It turns out you are him

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Scold me, dare scold me!"


    Lei Xiaoting''s eyes flashed with raging anger, his face filled with anger, and a pair of fists clenched. "My patience is exhausted, Liu Feng, I will kill you now. Collect this site �����ܢۢ�᩿"


    "Hey! This is my idea too, it''s time to take you on the road." Liu Feng scratched the brick in his hand. He had never dared to use this Mobao, but now he is really not ready to keep it.


    Even if the two fight from day to night, at this time, they have a sense of momentum that continues to be extremely Fan Sheng.


    But when the two were about to fight desperately, thirty soldiers wearing gold polar mechas flew from behind the Caesars. They all held red-red lightsabers and flew towards Liu Feng. Come.


    "Yam, Lei Xiaoting, the Caesar family is not where you live."


    "You all have to die."


    "Even if your personal strength is so strong that we are against the sky, we still drown you with so many people."


    The mech warriors roared loudly, and before approaching Liu Feng, they raised their left arms and fired missiles.


    Facing the missiles of the mech warriors, Liu Feng and the two did not dare to rely on dark blood to fight and fight, and the two of them simultaneously began to move quickly and transpose.


    Boom, boom!


    Each of the missiles set up horrible craters on the ground, broken bricks, dirt, a piece of flying dust falling towards the air, and flying shrapnel fragments shattered by the missile, flying away at a speed undetectable to the naked eye.


    Even if Liu Feng retreated very quickly, he was hit by several stray bullets. However, such an impact force is completely within the range of Liu Feng''s tolerance. His dark-blooded combat suit was not even scratched by the shrapnel.


    After a round of attacks by the standby armored soldiers, Liu Feng turned and pointed to the sky, "By borrowing a fight in one place, but you have to mess up, then you can come first, Wuji!"


    Huh!


    One thick and three thin, the four-pointed mang across the sky illuminated the night, and then bloodlines drew a cross in the air.


    In the past, Liu Feng used the infinite finger to target one person, but now it is aimed at a group of people. The effect of this group of attacks is not bad. At least 14 people were killed by the finger of Liu Feng. Even if he can carry the bullet attack, he can''t carry Liu Feng''s infinite finger.


    It''s not over yet, Lei Xiaoting raised his hand and threw out two more Lei Zhenzis. In this Caesar''s manor, the blue lightning bolt blew up again.


    Thirty mech warriors, in the joint effort of Liu Feng and Lei Xiaoting, were killed instantly.


    "It''s over, it''s over, our Caesars are over."


    "These two are all demons, and we can''t defeat them at all."


    "Conventional weapons don''t have any effect on these two demons, unless we have nuclear bombs, if we have nuclear bombs, that''s fine."


    Looking at Liu Feng''s power, many of the senior members of the Caesars family were completely desperate.


    Even so, many young Caesars were dissatisfied.


    There was a group of young masters of the Caesar family, each holding a weapon and smashing up at Liu Feng. They looked as if they were dead.


    At the same time, behind the manor, the roar of powerful motors rang, and fourteen boat-type aircraft took off. Each of these planes has six external launchers, and inside each launcher, flickering blue lights flash.


    what is this? This is a super-strong electromagnetic current weapon. Even if the intensity of the hellfire laser is not reached, I am afraid that it will not be a problem to hit the armor.


    What''s more terrible is that the Caesars'' aircraft are faster and more mobile than fighter jets in any country.


    The first two planes to fly into the air just after reaching an altitude of 300 meters opened fire on Liu Feng and Lei Xiaoting.


    Six lightning-like electromagnetic lights shrouded Liu Feng, taking Liu Feng''s dark black uniform as a glimmer, and pulling a long, oblique figure behind him.


    "Electromagnetic weapons can''t be stronger than Lei Zhenzi in the strong right? Since the super light brain like electricity, then I''ll cut it out and try it out." Liu Feng opened his arms and rushed forward against six electromagnetic light waves.


    Click ...


    The electromagnetic wave hit Liu Feng, and a large blue electric flash flickered on Liu Feng''s body, similar to how Te Goku turned into a Super Saiyan blue.


    It ��s just that Wukong ��s transformation in Dragon Ball will be significantly stronger, but Liu Feng ��s transformation is twitching throughout the body, even in the flickering lights, Liu Feng is like a x-ray, a skeleton They are all displayed.


    To be honest, Liu Feng of Zhongzhao regretted it at this time. He felt that the skin on the whole body was burned by electromagnetic fire, there was no air in his lungs, and it was all smoke!


    Relatively speaking, the benefits are self-evident. The super light brain in Liu Feng''s brain quickly absorbs electrical energy, and then the special energy that is fed back makes Liu Feng''s injury quickly recover.


    And while absorbing electrical energy, the black dots in the middle of this super light brain become more and more obvious, and even there is a faint small circle in the middle of the dots, like a real pupil.


    Lei Xiaoting on the other side did not dare to resist electromagnetic waves. His body flickered. After avoiding six electromagnetic waves, his body flew into the sky.


    At a height of 300 meters, to Lei Xiaoting, it seems that it is only about 3 meters, and he rushed to the front of the boat fighter in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Xiaoting slammed a tomahawk and cut off the nose of the fighter jet. The pilot inside was stabbed to death by a sharp axe, the plane blasted a group of steel fireworks, and then dropped the smoke tail and fell downward.


    Bang!


    A small five-story villa building somewhere in the manor was smashed by the crashed plane and then set off a blazing fire.


    Buzz ...


    Immediately afterwards, all the other 12 planes were also launched. In addition to the plane that had attacked Liu Feng just now, a total of 13 planes were arranged in a cascading battle formation.


    However, after these 13 planes fired, Liu Feng, who had absorbed the electricity, threw his hands and threw the black slabs out.


    At night, the black slabs rubbed against the air with a comet-like tail of fire that slammed a plane through.


    No, it wasn''t a plane that was penetrated. This slab was undecided, and another aircraft broke its tail.


    The rumbling explosion sounded in the air, and the two planes crashed on the left and right sides.


    Immediately afterwards, the black slabs flew back, but in the process of flying upside down, another plane was penetrated from the middle. Between them, three cross-era fighter planes representing the glory and glory of the Caesar family were destroyed.


    The three planes crashed into the Caesar family manor, and the huge manor exploded and caught fire. Many exquisite buildings collapsed. There were screams and escape footsteps everywhere.


    This battle was fought to such an extent that the people of the Caesars family had been frightened, and even the ten planes left in the air had forgotten to fire.


    Then Lei Xiaoting and Liu Feng rushed into the fleet of ten aircrafts. These two super warriors were a disaster of ten boat fighters. One of them waved the axe, and the other shook a long gun.


    Ten planes were not enough to fight in front of the two of them.


    For a while, steel fireworks continued to bloom above the Caesars, and then the fire broke out in the manor.


    The next day, after the light was brightened again, a lot of other well-informed families and the forces of the underground world came to the Caesars'' manor.


    "The Caesars were slaughtered!"


    "Who did it? Are their mech warriors so vulnerable?"


    "The Caesars'' fighters were all destroyed, too, isn''t that terrifying?"


    After seeing the post-war tragedy of the Caesars, they were shocked by the scene they saw. The dignified golden family made the transcendence that many superpowers in the world depend on, and it was destroyed overnight. No one believes.


    Finally, on the dark platform, the prefecture declared responsibility for the destruction of the Caesars family, and stated that it was the Lord Yama and the boss of the madman regiment, Lei Xiaoting, that killed the Caesars in a short while.


    When this disappearance came out, the whole world was shocked.


    Within the Hana family, a group of family leaders were discussing this matter bitterly. After half a day of discussion, a white-haired old man waved: "I declare that from now on, the Hana family will make good relations with the local government. Before we There has been a major conflict with the prefecture, so be prepared for the gift. I will visit the prefecture in person in a few days. "


    From the ultimate, settling in the Kama family in South America, the atmosphere was also extremely depressed.


    They came out of the ultimate ground, and they have always had a special connection with the ultimate ground. Liu Feng made a lot of noise in the ultimate ground. Others don''t know. The Kakama family knows.


    "I announce that from now on, the children of the family should not go out casually, let alone provoke the prefecture."


    The patriarch of the Kama family whispered, "Our only mission is to provide resources and materials for the main family in the ultimate land, and we will not participate in this three-dimensional main material world battle."


    Unlike these two major families, the people of the Wolf Fortress and the Mina family are very excited.


    The relationship between these two major Western gold forces and Liu Feng is very good. One is brotherhood. The other even regards Liu Feng as their son-in-law. Liu Feng''s strongness means that they have a huge backing!


    Of course, this is all anecdotal, and at this moment, Liu Feng and Lei Xiaoting, after maiming the Caesars, dislike the ruins everywhere, which is not suitable for a duel between the two, so they changed places to another battlefield.


    In an unmanned mountain forest, Lei Xiaoting leaped on a thick canopy and even took off his combat suit.


    Liu Feng, who was chasing after her, stood on top of another canopy and said with a smile: "Why, do you want to admit defeat? It is good that you choose this as your own cemetery, and Feng Shui is not inferior to the Caesars."


    "Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t talk to me, I''m going to change."


    Lei Xiaoting''s face was cold and his eyes were half squinted, "You can push me to this extent, it is really beyond my expectation. It is really rare to be able to produce such a talent in the lower world! But you I have to die. Now I have to use the darkened suit that I brought down from the five-dimensional world. Although with my current strength, after wearing this suit, I can only issue one and a half moves, but it is enough to kill you Now. "


    While talking, the small crystal in Lei Xiaoting''s eyebrow suddenly burst into light, and a golden halo spread throughout his body.


    Immediately, a sheet of gold covered Lai Xiaoting''s body.


    Originally, Lei Xiaoting was very thin and was no different from Chen Guo, but after he put on this gold suit, his whole temperament changed. He was like the demon of extinction, giving people an extremely tall and magnificent shore. sense.


    "So you are him!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of flame, and his fist instinctively shook it. "It is you who descended from the five-dimensional upper bound and brought a huge disaster to the ultimate. You are holding a super light brain, and My master fought a big war. It turns out you are him. "

 Chapter 1021： Invincible pose

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Is it? Of course it is me. The update is the fastest �����ܢۢ�᩿"


    At this time, Lei Xiaoting was like a **** in the world. He stood on the crown of the tree, flipped his right hand, and a glowing white pearl emerged from his grasping heart. Inferior creatures ca n��t understand it at all, but it ��s not working now. My treasure coat can only bless me with a trick and a half, and the super light brain in my hand can only be used by me. Power comes. "


    "Super light brain!" Liu Feng was a little speechless at this time. Super light brain was clearly in him. Why did Lei Xiaoting also have one?


    Lei Xiaoting said in a gesture of looking down at Liu Feng: "Now I have darkened my coat and added my super light brain, Liu Feng, you have no chance to escape, do you have any last words to say?"


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of the super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "Master, the super light brain is a two-body one. I am the main and he is the vice. It is the perfect super light brain that unites him with me. When I was brought to the Nether by that man, I participated in a fierce battle and was finally broken up. I was taken away by your master, and the deputy brain was always in the man ��s spiritual world, which was the opposite. "


    "You are the main brain, can you restrain the parabrain?" Liu Fengyou communicated with the super light brain.


    "Yes! As long as the master can hold the strength of the other''s treasure, I can easily conquer that brain."


    "That''s all right, that Baoyi, darkened Baoyi, I also have."


    The desert treasure glowing on Liu Feng''s hand covered his whole body, and then a set of dark golden treasure coat was added to make Liu Feng look more erect. The flowing purple lines on the dark golden treasure coat flickered a wave of light from time to time. The snake made Liu Feng majestic in all directions and stood there, with a mighty God of War.


    However, compared to the super light brain held in the hands of others, the black slabs on Liu Feng''s hands seem less upscale.


    However, Lei Xiaoting faced Liu Feng at this moment, watching the piece that repeatedly smashed his dark blood battle armor bricks, but dare not be slighted.


    "You even have such a high-level darkening equipment, Liu Feng, I really underestimated you." Lei Xiaoting said with a somber expression.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "In the beginning, when you were still Chen Guoran, you were an unincorporated landlord, a small real estate developer. At that time, you opposed me many times, but I didn''t deserve you, I let you go again and again. . This is a mistake I shouldn''t make. I never softened my enemies. As a result, you have become a bio-body, and finally killed him, and now you are the one you are because of a drop of blood, haha! "


    "Shut up, I''m not Chen Guoran!"


    Lei Xiaoting frowned and shouted, "I''m not Chen Guoran. My name is Lei Xiaoting. When this seat is in the five-dimensional upper bound, I have five Lei Dian and five Lei Bing. My cultivation is like you. No other creature can understand it. My turn is so much because of your master Su Haoran. That bastard, that damn, not only stirs up the world, but also destroys my true body. Do not store the soul into the supercomputer in the form of a five-dimensional stream of consciousness. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Xiaoting''s eyes had already flashed a dark color, dragging his super light brain right hand to the top of his head.


    Liu Feng knew that this was the time for the decisive battle. He stood on the crown of the tree and opened the lunge. He lifted his hands like a bow and pulled the full moon, and on his right hand, there was a ring of dark ripples.


    At the same time, the super light brain in Lei Xiaoting''s hand also burst out with a horrible light, shining bright black.


    "Liu Feng, I said that I have a half-strength in putting on Baoyi. I originally wanted to use half-strength to kill you and leave by myself. But now I change my mind. I will use all my power to borrow Super Lighthead and Baoyi. The force will kill you in one fell swoop. "Lei Xiaoting exasperated.


    "Then try it!" Liu Feng now said with absolute color on his face, throwing his right hand forward.


    boom!


    Liu Feng smashed this brick, the strength was surprising, and he smashed into Lei Xiaoting''s chest.


    Lei Xiaoting raised his fist and banged against the black brick. The horrible strength shocked Lei Xiaoting''s figure and flew out. However, this brick did not cause any absolute damage to Lei Xiaoting. Substantial damage, and the black bricks flew back with a snoring.


    The backward pale Lei Xiaoting''s pale face was very heavy, but he sneered: "A good move, if you make such a move before I put on the darkened coat, I''m afraid I died early, but you are now There is no chance, my killing trick is here. "


    During the speech, a blazing super-light brain slammed into Liu Feng, and its speed was faster than Mo Bao. When Liu Feng caught the brick that flew backward, the super light brain also hit In front of him.


    In the face of this blow, Liu Feng felt cold all over the body. There is no doubt that the power of this super light brain is absolutely unstoppable.


    Even if Lei Xiaoting said that he now uses super light brain power of only 10%, but such power makes Liu Feng have the same horrible feeling in the face of the top saint.


    At this moment Liu Feng felt the breath of death. He couldn''t avoid it, couldn''t prevent it, and there was no way to avoid this attack.


    The shocked Lei Xiaoting, at this time the smile on his face was even more prosperous, he had even seen in advance the image of Liu Feng being killed as a robber.


    However, just before this super light brain struck Liu Feng''s eyes, a sudden light burst into Liu Feng''s forehead, and a flashing white light appeared on Liu Feng''s forehead.


    Immediately, the super light brain that hit Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly abruptly, and its light converged.


    A more magical scene followed, and the super light brain sent out by Lei Xiaoting suddenly shrank into a light spot, and then fell into the eye on Liu Feng''s forehead.


    "No, my super light brain!"


    At this moment, Lei Xiaoting rushed towards Liu Feng like crazy.


    At this time, Lei Xiaoting had exhausted all his skills, and when he rushed forward, he accidentally fell off the canopy and threw a muffled sound on the ground.


    But he was willing to lose his biggest dependence, and Lei Xiaolei rushed under the tree where Liu Feng stood, regardless of the fall, and climbed up like a hairy monkey.


    And Liu Feng, who absorbed the super light brain and parabrain, stood still on the crown of another big tree, and even his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Damn, you **** me, I''m super light-headed." After Lei Xiaoting climbed up the tree, he climbed to the crown of the tree. The higher the climb, the thinner and softer the branches, Lei Xiaoting almost fell again several times.


    But Liu Feng was standing like an idol at this time, even if the branches and leaves under his feet were crawling and shaking by Lei Xiaoting, he did not make his body unstable.


    At this time in Liu Feng''s brain, the super light brain floated up and down, and a black-eyed pupil was really produced in the core of the round light beads. This super light brain seemed to really become an eye.


    Even more frightening is that at this time, this super light brain transmitted a lot of messy information and images to Liu Feng.


    Seeing the back of a mighty figure, Liu Feng rose to the sky and sank into the sky, then appeared in a vibrant world.


    Immediately, the image changed, and the back of that great shore appeared on a giant mountain again. There was a luxurious woman opposed to him, and then there were beams of light between heaven and earth. One by one, horrible figures appeared around the back of the great shore.


    Even in the distant sky, there are a lot of horrible ships, each of which is larger than the aircraft carrier of the three-dimensional world, full of sense of science fiction.


    Immediately after the image changed, the figure of Wei An changed into a flowing gold gown and flew across the world.


    Liu Feng couldn''t see what was happening, but just faintly saw a terror ship suddenly smashed in the air, turning into a ball of flames that fell like a meteor.


    There are those horrible figures, one by one bleeding blood in the air, originally they all looked down at heaven and earth like gods and scorned the life, but at this time some of the shawls were emitted, some clothes were broken, and some had lost their consciousness from the air to the Fall down.


    These images appeared intermittently, but there were sounds in Liu Feng''s mind.


    "I, Su Haoran, have faced countless obstacles since their debut, but step by step, why are they afraid that there is an enemy on the way?"


    "I Su Haoran, since I grew up, I have broken through the world limitation of manpower, and even grown into a taboo. Is there any enemy ahead?"


    "I Su Haoran, even if this day restricts my growth, I will also knock down the sky; even if this place restricts my growth, I will shatter it. Even if you were the masters of this five-dimensional upper world, even if You are all unparalleled, but in front of me, you will be beaten one by one. "


    Su Haoran?


    Liu Feng is confused. The back of that shore is in Liu Feng''s eyes. It is really his master Su Haoran, but the battle in this image is too unreal. The Su Haoran he saw soaring like a leap can break through nine days. It seems that a single fist can break a country, and a random glance can deter people''s hearts.


    Wild, domineering, whoever is who!


    No word can describe the deity of Su Haoran in the image. With him as the center, it seems that the world is fading, it seems that the situation changes with his every move, it seems that the world is afraid whenever he moves. Will completely collapse.


    "Invincible posture!" Liu Feng slightly closed his eyes and spit out four words softly.


    At the same time, Lei Xiaoting climbed up to the end of the tree frantically, raised his hand to Liu Feng and yelled, "Damn, you dare deserve to be in front of me and claim to be invincible? I will kill you now, and I will Is invincible. "


    Boom ... Ah!


    However, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ waited for Lei Xiaoting''s hands to touch Liu Feng, and he was suddenly invisible. He screamed and fell under the tree, smashing large patches of smoke and dead leaves on the ground.


    "Liu Feng, you **** me, you took my super light brain and hurt me with the power of super light brain, but do you think I have no other cards?"


    Lei Xiaoting fell into distorted facial features, raised his finger to Liu Feng, and yelled: "You wait, in less than half a minute, I will make you completely desperate. After using super light brain, you will also be skillful Overdraft, you wait, you inferior creature, I want to let you see the terrorist forces of the five-dimensional upper world. "


    During the conversation, Lei Xiaoting raised his hand and turned out a remote control similar to a gamepad, and then pressed the red button in the middle.


    PS: Thanks to Gray 1991 and Xiao Muzhen for their monthly tickets!


    In addition, this chapter is related to the perspective of master Fanwai 9, you can go to the WeChat public account to view the historical news, and find Fanwai 9!

 Chapter 1022： Wreck

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Rumble!


    While Lei Xiaoting pressed the button, far away in a certain sea area far away from Macau, the seawater suddenly bulged upwards by a few ten meters, and the height of the seawater was as large as a square kilometer, causing a terror on the sea. Roar. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Then, under this sea area, a beam of light was lit, which illuminated the sea area with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    Next, in the middle of the bulging sea area, a huge shuttle-shaped water curtain arched again.


    Gradually, the light under the sea became more and more prosperous, and the last horrible shuttle-shaped giant ship rose from the water, setting off huge waves. After the giant ship emerged from the water, it suddenly disappeared like a space jump, and then appeared at an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    Half a minute later, the horrible ship appeared in the air above Liu Feng and Lei Xiaoting, wrapped in terror.


    The giant ship was in the air, and the cold metallic luster shone on the hull. I wonder where the giant ship was constantly shining, like a magic sword that cut off to the endless deep sky, tearing the night sky completely.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    When the giant ship appeared, Lei Xiaoting laughed wildly, "Liu Feng, Liu Feng, do you still stand on the canopy of a peerless master? Do you know what is appearing above you now? I tell you, this Called the World Exterminator. "


    The annihilated giant ship is 666 meters long and 199 meters wide. Although it is shuttle-shaped as a whole, there are countless diamond-shaped blocks on the surface of the hull, which makes the cold metal atmosphere reflect more clearly. .


    Liu Feng didn''t know that he got the super-light brain sea palace, which disappeared when the next great ship went to sea. In fact, the sub sea palace is the inside of this big ship. The trench under the open sea turned into a magical sea eye. After the sea water subsided again, a huge vortex formed.


    Of course, Liu Feng must not know anything now. Even in the face of such a horrible ship, Liu Feng was still motionless and his eyes did not even open.


    The world-defeating giant ship was obviously not a living creature, but it formed a great power of horror, and the trees of the entire forest made a crunching noise.


    Under this wrecked giant ship, Lei Xiaoting and Liu Feng both look extremely small, but at this time, Liu Feng, under the light of the big ship, the dark golden treasure is constantly flashing streamer, in the huge Under pressure, he still stood upright, and even showed his style of war.


    "Liu Feng, you are still pretending, ha ha, pretending, you will not have the opportunity to open your eyes if you continue pretending." Lei Xiaoting laughed proudly and pressed a white button on the remote control again.


    Hum!


    Immediately after, from this wrecked ship, shot a beam of light to cover Lei Xiaoting.


    Within this beam of light, Lei Xiaoting''s figure slowly lifted off, and his face also appeared with a winning expression on his face, and continued to say proudly: "Liu Feng, I will let you see this world extinct giant The strength of the ship, my thunderbolt will not kill you, but there is a weapon on this giant ship called the fury of the thunder god. I hope you can continue to install it in the fury of the thunder **** for a while. "


    While talking, Lei Xiaoting''s figure disappeared along with the beam of light.


    At this time, Liu Feng did not want to ignore Lei Xiaoting, but that there was too much information in his brain, and still images continued to appear, and all his senses were completely unconnected to the outside world.


    At this time, the image Liu Feng saw was real. He saw his master standing in the sky and underground, killing all the enemies, but when he showed his mighty power, the world shook with horror, and the three powerful men attacked Su Haoran .


    Su Hao was completely different, and he was shocked with one enemy and three. But at this moment, dozens of heavenly beams of light suddenly contracted and turned into dozens of light beads blasting towards Su Haoran.


    At this moment, Su Haoran fell into the passive for the first time.


    "This thing that borrows the power of heaven and earth is really good. It can suppress me. Is it borrowing the power of the entire five-dimensional upper world?"


    Su Haoran''s voice sounded, but even if he was passive, he was still domineering. "But it can only suppress me for a moment. If the entire world is against me, I will destroy this world."


    "Huh! Su Haoran, I admit that you are the unparalleled giant, but you are doomed to escape today."


    "Suppressing you for a moment is enough, because this moment is enough for us to kill you."


    "Su Haoran, don''t resist, what do you think it is?"


    The three men who attacked Su Haoran together made a sound. One of them raised an illusive light curtain. There was a delicate woman wearing linen and stepping shoes. Liu Feng felt that the woman was particularly familiar, but I couldn''t see the woman''s name anyway.


    "Dirty thing, you caught her." Su Haoran''s angry voice sounded immediately.


    "Su Haoran, let''s die, Xiao Fengli came to Wuwei Upper Realm, and her whereabouts have been grasped by us."


    "You die, the woman has no threat to us, we will not embarrass her any more, if you do not die, she will die immediately."


    "Su Haoran, look at the trick."


    The three peerless masters threatened, and launched a lore towards Su Haoran.


    Immediately, the heavens and the earth were instantly dark, and if there was a fiery rain in the middle of the darkness.


    A moment later, the heavens and earth finally returned to peace, but the mountain where Su Haoran was originally has completely disappeared from that great world, and even this place has become a horrible tiankeng where the undercut and the side have not been seen.


    "Dead, this **** alien is finally killed."


    "Fortunately, we found Xiao Fengli''s crazy woman. If she was not used to threaten Su Haoran, we would not only be able to kill him today, but we would be killed instead."


    "If Su Haoran knew that Xiao Fengli was not under our control, but that we were forced into the forbidden area of ??Burial God, I don''t know what he would think, haha!


    The three great peers said proudly.


    The woman who first confronted Su Haoran stepped out of a ruin at this time, flicking the dust on her body: "How can such a strong person die so easily? Is the soul killed?"


    "Rest assured that the three of us each used the strongest method, then Su Haoran''s soul was broken.


    "He can''t die anymore, rest assured, there will be no Su Haoran in the world in the future."


    "There will never be him forever."


    After seeing this scene of Liu Feng, two lines of tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    "Master, master ..."


    Liu Feng was shouting loudly, trying to rush to the people who killed Su Haoran, but he was an outsider, all he saw was nothing but information obtained from the super light brain, no matter how angry or sad he could be.


    Immediately, all the images disappeared, and Liu Feng''s brain seemed to be short at this moment, and the whole person fell into silence.


    I do n��t know how long after that, Super Light Brain lit up in Liu Feng ��s brain, and at the same time a sound was sounded, ��Master, after Super Light Brain is complete, I will fall into a dormant state. Before sleep, I will do three things for the host First, I will feed you back the unique energy of the five-dimensional world, helping your body strength reach 40. Second, I will help you improve the eight-door lock technique, so that you thoroughly master this five-dimensional combat technique. Third , I will help you take control of the wreck ship above you. "


    "Wait, you tell me, is everything I saw just now fake? How could my master be dead? Is my master dead? He is definitely in the end, right?" Liu Feng asked urgently.


    However, Super Light Brain didn''t give Liu Feng any answer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was just in Liu Feng''s brain that there was an extra piece of information. That is how the eight-door golden lock technique was used to display eight doors. It was at this moment that Liu Feng realized that even before he could use the seven skills of eight golden locks, he only used the fur. The strength of this four-dimensional martial art was beyond his understanding.


    No, Liu Feng suddenly realized one thing. Super light brain just said that the eight-door golden lock technique is a five-dimensional combat technique. What is the situation?


    Feng Liu wanted to know the answer, but no matter how he communicated with Super Light Brain, he still couldn''t get a half response.


    Then, a horrible energy suddenly filled Liu Feng''s whole body. His bony joints trembled fiercely under the baptism of this energy. The five internal organs began to make a thunderous sound, and his whole body blood began to flow quickly.


    Next, a horrific blue pillar of thunder shot from the wrecked ship, and the sound of Liu Feng drowned.

 Chapter 1023： Won

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    The big tree on which Liu Feng stood, disappeared without a trace under this thick thunder. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    After the light had dissipated, a round deep pit with a diameter of ten meters appeared on the ground.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Within the destroyer, Lei Xiaoting sat in the central control room and looked at the outside image through the light curtain in front of him. He said easily: "Killing Liu Feng, I have a clear mind and a smooth mood. The memory of grudges left by Chen Guoran can also be erased. It will not affect my thinking. Next, I should enter the ultimate land. In the ultimate land, I will recover my strength as quickly as possible, but ... "


    Speaking of being outdated, Lei Xiaoting''s expression suddenly slumped, his eyes stared at the light curtain in front of him, and he looked at everything seriously.


    After a while, Lei Xiaoting suddenly stood up, supported the large console in front of his hands, gritted his teeth and said, "No way, Liu Feng can be killed by the wrath of Thor, but Super Lightbrain cannot be It was destroyed. That thing is also a top treasure in the upper five-dimensional world. How could it be gone? "


    Lei Xiaoting didn''t know that Liu Feng, who was wearing a dark golden coat at this time, had already appeared behind him.


    Lei Xiaoting is observing the outside through the light curtain, while Liu Feng is observing Lei Xiaoting and the inside of this wrecked ship.


    But at this time, Liu Feng had two lines of tears on his face that had not dried up, and even his eyes were covered with red blood, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    When Lei Xiaoting was staring at the light curtain to find the super light brain, Liu Feng raised a big hand and grabbed his neck from behind, scaring Lei Xiaoting to petrify himself in the place like an electric shock.


    "It''s you, why didn''t you die? How did you get in?"


    After five seconds of delay, Lei Xiaoting exclaimed: "Why did you enter the destroyer, but I didn''t find you? How could the intelligent system on the destroyer not alarm me? "


    "The reason is very simple, because the control of this big ship is already in my hands." Liu Feng answered very simply, and reached out to take the remote control of Lei Xiaoting.


    Lei Xiaoting opened his mouth several times, as if to ask some questions, but in the end did not speak.


    Now he has no reliance on the destroyer, and his skills are completely exhausted. How can he be Liu Feng''s opponent? The most frightening thing was that he found that he had completely lost control of the ship.


    Just now Liu Feng also used the power of Baoyi once, but he still has at least one trick, that is, almost half of his skill is left. At this time, Lei Xiaoting really became the meat of Liu Fengzai.


    "Tell me, is my master in the five-dimensional upper realm?" Liu Feng''s question was very cold.


    "Oh, why should I tell you?" Lei Xiaoting asked weakly.


    "Because you don''t say that I will make you die better, and my torture is very good."


    "Okay, let me tell you. He appeared in the Five Dimension Upper World decades ago, and asked the top of the world in less than a year. Are you satisfied?"


    "Then I ask you again, is my master dead?"


    "Surely not dead, otherwise in the ultimate, how could I meet him again?"


    After hearing Lei Xiaoting''s answer like this, Liu Feng took a deep breath for a long time, and his mood was much better.


    Then Liu Feng continued to ask, "What does the five-dimensional upper world look like?"


    "Where? Do you want to remember the five-dimensional world? You can''t go up."


    When Lei Xiaoting mentioned the five-dimensional world, he was a bit proud in his tone. "There is no limit to the world of manpower in that world, and there is not a world dominated by science and technology. Human ... Hehe, you wo n��t understand such inferior life. ��


    "Did you finish loading?"


    Liu Feng''s voice was still cold, and he said in a threatening tone, "Don''t dare to pretend to be with me, I will strangle you now."


    Uh!


    Lei Xiaoting''s breath was stagnant, and he immediately recovered from his self-conceived superiority.


    Liu Feng asked again, "Why do you come from the higher world to the lower world?"


    "I don''t want to, because I got the super light brain, I can''t tolerate it in the five-dimensional upper world, unless I hand over the super light brain." Lei Xiaoting replied.


    Liu Feng asked again, "Are you afraid that the people above will chase you down?"


    "They could n��t get down, but Zhou Hao was interrupted by Su Haoran. Every time a jiazi appears, the world overlaps with the same dimension and has a chance to come down. And since I came down, Su Haoran will surely guard the high-dimensional world himself. Channel, no one can pass his level. "Lei Xiaoting said.


    "It turned out that my master was so powerful!" Liu Feng muttered, and then smiled, "I must work hard to reach the height of my master!"


    "Oh, don''t think about it, you will never have that chance."


    Lei Xiaoting said: "Ultimately is a four-dimensional world, or a special place in the four-dimensional world that is infinitely close to the five-dimensional world. The unique world energy in the four-dimensional world allows you to reach up to 49 body strength, which is the world''s The limit imposed by the rules on manpower is only beyond this limit, which is beyond the limit of manpower''s infinite time. In your world''s view, it is called the infinite state, but in the five-dimensional world, that state is only the beginning. "


    Liu Feng thoughtfully: "So it is."


    Lei Xiaoting continued: "Your inferior world, there are two freaks such as Su Haoran and Xiao Fengli. They not only reached an infinite state before going to the five-dimensional world, but also walked in this state. Extremely far, extremely far, even in the five-dimensional upper realm, they have become one of the giant''s best overlords, and even ... forget it, it ��s useless to say so much with you. If you want to kill me, just do it. Do n��t torture me Anyway, you ca n��t really kill me. I am the life of a five-dimensional world. Being killed by your inferior life is also a fake death dormancy. As long as the soul does not die, it will inevitably come back to life. "


    "I rely on that, and still say this?" Liu Feng heard a little stunned.


    Lei Xiaoting said weakly: "It''s not absolute, unless your body strength reaches 40, but I know your strength, as I am now, the body strength is up to 35."


    Oh!


    A look of Liu Feng''s face appeared on Liu Feng''s face, then he lifted up the brick and slammed it on the top of Lei Xiaoting.


    "You ... 40 + ..."


    The moment of the middle move was not right. Between the middle moves, Lei Xiaoting suddenly felt the change in Liu Feng''s physical strength.


    But he had only a few words to say, and his head was smashed by a brick of Liu Feng.


    With the energy given by the super light brain, Liu Feng''s physical strength has exceeded the limit strength that he can now achieve in this martial arts realm, exceeding the intensity value of 40 and reaching 41.


    With such a terrifying physical strength, Liu Feng can really push all enemies horizontally if he doesn''t meet the top great saint.


    Coupled with the addition of this super dark weapon, Mo Bao, Liu Feng not only slaps Lei Xiaoting''s body, but also the soul he can''t fully understand, it is also completely smashed into powder.


    After killing people, Liu Feng was still unwilling, and he shouted, "Harvest and destroy it completely."


    Immediately, an illusive light box suddenly appeared in this central control room, and all of Lei Xiaoting''s body and residual blood were included in it. Then the flame of terror burst into the box, and then moved out of the destroyer.


    This five-dimensional world that once could never be understood by Liu Feng came to the ground, turned the world upside down, and regained a new horrible existence, completely eradicating from this world.


    After doing all this, Liu Feng sat in front of the main control chair and closed his eyes slightly. At this point, his skill was exhausted again, but now there will be no enemies threatening Liu Feng, and he can recover by all means.


    In fact, behind the gates of Hell, Liu Feng also used his own skills to recover after the fierce battle with the ghosts, otherwise he would not be able to show his might in Slanda.


    After a break, Liu Feng flipped with his right hand, and in front of him appeared the unique medicine of the Liu family, and a few pieces turned black.


    After half an hour, Liu Feng was resurrected with blood, and after experiencing such a fierce battle, although Liu Feng could still feel physical exhaustion, it seemed that his strength had improved a little, and it might even have an impact on his future. Unthinkable benefits.


    "It''s time to take a break. I believe that everything from Slanda will be resolved."


    After recalling the previous battle, Liu closed his eyes and whispered softly: "The chair was leveled, and the ship was lifted off into a place where no one could find it."


    With the command of Liu Feng''s voice control, the wreck-off ship rose to the sky, and disappeared in an instant. And Liu Feng, who was sitting inside the big ship, could hardly feel the impact caused by the rapid departure of the big ship, and the seat he was sitting on was automatically flattened, and it was slightly spread to both sides to form a comfortable single bed. .


    "Wow, great ship, good job, I won!" Liu Feng closed his eyes, and raised a smug smile at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, Slanda''s battle was completely over. Although Liu Feng left, the momentum of Kedifu was shown. Coupled with the existence of this super horror ghost ghost, the Madman Corps has almost no chance to turn around.


    "Won!"


    Hu Kaixuan, the head of the land government in Slanda, stood on a ruin and straightened his back: "Master Yama has given us another visit today. No matter how powerful the enemy is, we must have confidence. Because no enemy can be better than our local government. UU Kanshu "


    "Won!"


    There was a smile on Samia ��s beautiful face, and a sharp flying knife was spinning around her. This was sent by Liu Feng before she left Slanda last time. She just used this to fly Knife, I don''t know how many mad soldiers killed.


    "Won!"


    There were also several ecstasymen who came from the headquarters of the prefectural government. At this time, they stood in front of the chapel and said in unison.


    "Won?"


    At the same time, in a seaside hotel on Toyo Island, there are a lot of extraordinary masters.


    One of the old guys said with a cold face: "The land government really has a set, and it has won. But these guys have a good life, and I have sent so many masters in the Burning Corps this time to completely destroy the land government. All the people who are closely related to the wind have seized it. Now, the day tour of the land government makes Haier on this island country, so start with him first. "


    ps: Thanks for the iron blood 35079393 for your monthly vote!

 Chapter 1024： Hurry up

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    This is a group of elite masters who came out of the Ultimate Burning Corps. Among them, there are ten half-step martial saint-level young heads, three martial saint-level large heads, and a total of thirteen people. They are here to deal with Liu Feng''s local government . �����ܢۢ�᩿


    And the most funny thing is that Luo Tengfei, who was brought into the Burning Corps by Betalon, was also taken out to participate in this operation against the prefecture.


    In the time of entering the ultimate land, Luo Tengfei became the outstanding leader of the Burning Corps with his four-dimensional martial arts learned at Wolf Castle, extremely insignificant fighting methods, and extremely powerful military combat literacy. First, it has attracted much attention from high-level insiders.


    Luo Tengfei came today. Looking at a group of fake companions to deal with the brothers in the prefecture, Luo Tengfei immediately stepped forward and said to the headed old man, "Grandmaster, I am Luo Tengfei from this inferior world. Come, know more about the so-called masters in this world. Let me take a shot. I promise to catch Nayyer back alive in two hours. "


    The old man, known as the head of the group, flashed a strange light in his eyes and said, "Okay, I heard that Hayel''s strength is not good, and I will give you this credit."


    "Well, big commander, although I can push this inferior world right now, I played for the first time on behalf of the Burning Legion. I really don''t want to be exposed because of pride. Or you send me two buddies, Give me support! ��Luo ??Tengfei''s broken mouth burst like a cannonball.


    The chief nodded and said, "Okay, let Rothius and Hay follow you."


    Immediately, two young men with big blond noses approached Luo Tengfei.


    Luo Tengfei shook his hands excitedly and said proudly: "Walk around, today is the time for our brothers to make great contributions. With the shot of our three brothers, it is no problem to sink the island nation."


    "That''s right, to deal with these so-called masters of the inferior world, we have arrived."


    "Especially when dealing with prefectures, I very much hope to kill all prefectures."


    Rothus and Hay followed Roth and spoke as they walked.


    Oh!


    Luo Tengfei''s face changed slightly, and he asked in a very stern tone: "Did you have any resentment with the land government before?"


    "Oh! The reason why the two of us will come to the inferior world this time is because we deliberately asked to come. Luo Tengfei, of course you won''t know, although Hay and I were born in the ultimate land, but we are Atlanta Descendants of the family. "


    "Yes, now the second instructor of the Burning Corps, Valkyrie Amelo, was the first master of the Atlan family. King Liu Yan took his land government and destroyed my Atlan family. I would not hate him and Is his land? "


    The two silly goods walked around and reported themselves.


    Oh!


    Luo Tengfei''s eyes turned round, but he never said, "This time, this is really a good opportunity for revenge. You Atlan family, there are many people in our Burning Corps. ? "


    "Of course, our Atlan family, as one of the oldest gold forces in the West, often has top family members enter the ultimate land and join the Burning Corps. It can be said that within the Burning Corps, members of our Atlanta family are fighting Many more. "


    "Let''s put it this way, of the 16 warriors in the Corps, four of them are heads of our Atlanta family."


    Oh!


    Luo Tengfei made another sound, his tone seemed envious and admired, but in fact, only he knew it.


    Rothius also deliberately stated, "The top gold families in the West are actually deeply connected with the Burning Corps, but they are ultimately closed to the outside world. They cannot get in direct contact with us, but every one or two years pass. , The Burning Corps will come to the lower world to choose candidates, and they will all choose from the golden family ... "


    According to Rothius, the Burning Corps is the force that absorbs the most masters from the outside world. They select the masters in the Western world and bring them back to the ultimate training. They have also become the basic source of the Burning Corps.


    Those who entered the Ultimate Land early and settled down within the Burning Corps, and even reproduced their descendants, became the ultimate seniors born and raised.


    "According to your saying, when we come out this time, there must be some golden families in the West to contact the head of the big group?" Luo Tengfei asked tentatively.


    "Of course, they want to come and make us fart."


    "In fact, we also need them, although they are inferior in our eyes, but we need to get from them the living materials and some information of the main material world. Just like now, we can directly find Hayel, That''s the information that the Mina family gave us. "


    Roches and Hay continued.


    "The Mina family!"


    Luo Tengfei froze a moment and said tentatively, "I heard that the Mina family made good relations with the land government, how could it provide us with real information?"


    "Hey, you don''t understand. Although the Mina family mostly pays to the land government, some people also hate the land government."


    "That is, there is a man named Haijia who just wants to join our Burning Corps, and even because of us, he still has a lot of power in the Mina family."


    Oh!


    Luo Tengfei made another whisper, while the pair of white pupils gradually became blood red.


    Because Luo Tengfei walked in front of the two, of course Rothius and Hay couldn''t see his change, and the two kept talking.


    "Luo Tengfei, this time we come out, you can also help Wolf Castle with the big commander Lara, after all, Wolf Castle has never been in contact with our Burning Corps."


    "Yeah, but I heard that Wolf Castle is wired with the Ivands'' family in Zhoucheng, but I don''t know that this line is not reliable, you ..."


    Luo Tengfei slowed down and whispered, "I don''t want Wolfsburg to intersect with the Burning Corps, because I want to kill you."


    "what?"


    "Luo Tengfei, you say ..."


    One of Rothius and Hay thought that they heard wrong, and the other thought that Luo Tengfei was joking.


    But at this moment, Luo Tengfei was still walking forward, but he came out from his back again. This is a **** red Luo Tengfei, the nails of his hands have become longer, just like five sharp Steel hook.


    puff!


    Suddenly, Luo Tengfei''s right hand had been severely inserted into Rothus''s chest.


    "No, Luo Tengfei, why are you ... ah!"


    Seeing his partner killed, Hay yelled at Lou Tengfei loudly. The killing Luo Tengfei seems to be splitting his body. Another Luo Tengfei appears, holding one claw around Hae''s neck, and using a strong buckle to chop Hai''s throat.


    "Oh my god, kill!"


    "Someone was killing someone on the street. Hurry up and call the police."


    "Baga, that murderer, you you you don''t run."


    Luo Tengfei''s killing on the street immediately caused panic among many passersby, and even some good people had found out his cell phone and started to call the police.


    But Luo Tengfei naturally didn''t care about these ordinary people. He strode forward and reached out his cell phone. He hailed the phone and said hurriedly, "Hayer, listen, you have a private jet here. Come on, run away! Leave the island country and return to the headquarters of the prefecture, hurry up! "


    At this time, Hayer was taking Xiaomin and Wei Rufei to gamble in the largest underground casino in Toyo. He held a mobile phone and pushed a stack of 100 million chips to a large position on the gaming table. "I bet big."


    by!


    Luo Tengfei was so swearing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After Hayel at the other end of the phone finished the post, he said, "Well, aren''t you in the ultimate land, how can you call me? Call? What do you mean by letting me run? "


    "Nima, also bet, I told you that the Burning Corps had come out and wanted to arrest you and launch an extermination operation against the local government. If you don''t leave, you will have no chance." Luo Tengfei said eagerly.


    "Faike!"


    Hayer yelled: "I''m not here simply to gamble money, but I''m here to do business, I ... forget it, let me run."


    At the other end of the phone, Hayer listened to his strength, and Luo Tengfei was relieved. "Then run fast, don''t delay for another minute, otherwise you will have no chance."


    "He has no chance now."


    At this moment, Luo Tengfei''s voice sounded deep and anger behind him.

 Chapter 1025： Blocked in the nest

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Luo Tengfei turned back abruptly. When he saw the person, Luo Luo''s face changed greatly, and then Pipi smiled and said without a smile: "Big head, how did you bring someone here? You see, I''ll do you Still not assured? In fact, you can take someone back to wait, I promise to complete the task properly. Collect this site �����ܢۢ�᩿apex novels x23us. "


    That ��s right, it ��s the head of the group who came to Gamadu. In addition to this old man, there are two middle-aged people behind him, the other two heads of martial arts level.


    "Faike, you killed our people, and pretend to be someone in front of me. Are you stupid yourself, or do you think we are stupid?" The head of the group was angry and rushed to the crown, raised his hands and grabbed Luo Tengfei''s collar.


    "Luo Tengfei, you heard Hay just now. We have the information provided by the Mina family, so in addition to your identity as a Wolfsburg child, the identity of the local government is also exposed."


    "I wanted to see what tricks you could play, and I wanted to use you to find the exact position of Hayer now. I didn''t expect your kid to be fierce enough to dare to kill on the street. You are in a hurry to die! "


    The other two middle-aged men also moved forward, preparing to kill Luo Tengfei.


    But Luo Tengfei suddenly disappeared in front of the three commanders.


    To be precise, the two-dimensional mirror body separated by Sirius using the four-dimensional martial arts mirror used by Luo Tengfei just disappeared.


    And Luo Tengfei''s true body, while killing Rothius and Hay, was still moving forward, and had disappeared among the crowd on the street.


    If the three martial arts sacrifices killed, observe carefully, or do not talk about these nonsense directly, I am afraid that Luo Tengfei will not be able to run.


    But because of an idea, Luo Tengfei escaped to heaven.


    "Fake Oil!"


    The head of the big group, Gamadu, was so angry that he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Look, chase, you must not let this Luo Teng fly away. If we let this little rabbit run away, we will have no face to return to the ultimate.


    Three Martial Saints existed and immediately began to look for Luo Tengfei.


    At this time, Luo Tengfei, using the crowd''s cover, has rushed out of the three streets, and then used the special connection software of the local government to lock Hayer''s position and approached Hayer.


    At the same time, Hayer had already exchanged cash at the casino at this time. He took Xiaomin and Wei Rufei, and said while walking out: "Although we haven''t done anything yet, we have won almost 500 million. It''s not bad, hurry up. "


    "This friend, you want to leave after winning 500 million in our casino? Do you think of the Black Dragon Casino as your own home?"


    "You are in our casino, betting big and small, winning poker, winning dice, and winning dice. If you do n��t have a thousand, we wo n��t believe it.��


    "You guys are better to be honest. Our chairman will be here soon. Please sit upstairs with us for a while. The chairman has something to talk to you."


    Just as the three were walking towards the main entrance of the casino, a dozen men in black stopped them.


    Black Dragon Club, Toyo''s second largest organization besides the Yamaguchi Formation. After the Yamaguchi formation was annihilated by the prefecture, this organization has become the largest society in Toyo. It is said that the last time Liu Feng came to the East to destroy the Yamaguchi Formation, the Black Dragon Club that had cooperated with the Yamaguchi Formation had even celebrated it because they became the boss of the entire island nation.


    Hayer dared to win 500 million in their casino, and the Black Dragon would naturally not sit idly by and watch them take their money away. And the people in this casino also have selfishness. They think that the three of them are absolutely super old thousand, and they even want to leave this old thousand in the casino and become their cash cow.


    However, Hayer, now eager to leave, squinted and said, "Get out, or you will die."


    When he said this, Hayel''s handsome mixed-race man''s face sank like ice cubes, and his murderous spirit poured out of his body as if it were a substance.


    It was just by the momentum that all the black men who stopped Hayer''s three were frightened and took three steps back collectively.


    "stupid!"


    The headed man in black was ashamed and pointed at Haier and shouted, "Dare to be so arrogant with our Black Dragon Society and want us to die. I see that you really toast and don''t eat and punish. Let''s go together first. Let ��s talk about it as a waste. Go on, let ��s go together. ��


    After the head of this guy spoke, a group of black men rushed towards Hayer.


    Then, � ... ��!


    The first man in black who jumped up did not see Hayer''s movements, so he was thrown back by a dozen handsome meters by this mixed-race handsome man, and he was heavily dropped on a gambling table, smashing the table from the middle Crush.


    "Oh my God, what''s going on?"


    "Who fights and why would anyone dare to make trouble at Black Dragon Casino?"


    "Md! Was it big just now? Why did I win?


    None of the gamblers around the gaming table went to pitifully broke the gaming table, but someone was angry because the gambling was destroyed.


    But this is just the beginning. Then, alas ... Everyone in black was thrown into the casino like dumplings, smashing four different styles of gambling tables, many chairs flipped, and many gamblers were smashed. hurt.


    For a moment, the entire casino was in a mess.


    "Spicy next door, it''s too messy, oh, money!"


    A guy who lost his red eyes saw a pile of cash behind the broken table in front of him. He didn''t know who had fallen, and hurried to pick up the money.


    Other gamblers who lost money saw someone picking up the money and turned their attention to the counter where the casino exchanged weights. There was the most cash.


    Then ... "grab!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and then many people rushed towards the casino counter.


    "Rubbish!"


    After Hayer packed up the men in black who were blocking them, he twisted his neck gently and said, "Gamblers are of this virtue."


    "Haige, I think we should go. Luo Ge sent a message asking us to run, so I always feel uneasy." Wei Rufei reminded.


    Ok!


    Hayer nodded, but then shook his head again, "What a trouble, really, and here we are again. We can''t wait."


    At this moment, another man in black rushed in from outside, and in the middle was a middle-aged man of middle stature.


    "Well, it''s not only a thousand tricks, it''s also good Kung Fu. It even made our people like this, but also made my casino like this. How do you say I should punish you?" The big sunglasses stuck on his nose, he hurriedly approached Hayer.


    "I really don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. Now, get away and dare to stop in front of me. The consequences you have to bear are very serious." Hayer''s face became more gloomy.


    Ha ha!


    This middle-aged man is like listening to a big joke, saying: "You don''t know who you''re talking to, I''m Etson II, the current president of the Black Dragon Society! Boy, I think you''re young Yes, there can be a bright future in the future, I hope you don''t make mistakes, I ... Ga! "


    This was not finished, and suddenly I felt a pain in my chest.


    Later, Itoson looked down and did not know when he had inserted a ruler with a long machete in his chest, but holding a knife was a sweet-looking girl.


    "Hi brother said, don''t let you continue to bb, but you chattered endlessly, **** it." The sweet girl sneered scornfully, then pulled back with a knife.


    "No, the chairman was killed."


    "Mad man, this **** bastard, dare to kill our president of the Black Dragon Club. These people must die."


    "When the president is killed, we will also be executed by the community. Go on and kill these bastards.


    When the president died, other members of the Black Dragon Club swooped up collectively.


    Of course, the woman who killed the president of the Black Dragon Club was Guichao Xiaomin. After she killed her, she stepped back three steps and turned to look at Wei Rufei. Speaking of gambling, and among these hundreds of millions, you have won the most. "


    "Hey, let me do it." Wei Rufei swiped his right hand from behind his waist, pulled out a long ruler, and then rushed into the crowd.


    Puff puff����


    There was a flicker of cold knife light, blood lines soared, and a scream sounded.


    The so-called masters of the Black Dragon Society, in front of today''s members of the prefecture, are not much stronger than babies. Even if a group of them face Wei Rufei alone, they have no resistance.


    Within a few minutes, all members of the Black Dragon Club were killed.


    At this moment, the original chaotic casino was quiet, and everyone set their sights on the three in front of Haier.


    The three madmen who dare to kill the black dragon club president and continue to kill and slay unbridled are really terrifying.


    "Nima, I feel like you haven''t moved. Why are you still in the casino?"


    Just then, Luo Tengfei arrived, and he screamed as soon as he rushed into the casino: "Hurry up, the three martial arts of the Burning Corps are chasing me, we must go immediately."


    "Lao Luo, you''re here so soon?" Hayer froze slightly after seeing Luo Tengfei.


    by!


    Luo Tengfei was angry and anxious, he repeatedly waved his hand and said, "Walk around, my half-step martial saint can find you so quickly, you think about how long the three real martial saints will find us, how long will it take? , I usually have a few days, why haven''t they changed? "


    "Shut up, you are dead talking, haven''t your old problems changed, can you say a few words, you have to say a few words, and go." Hayer was also anxious, and quickly followed Luo Tengfei Go out.


    Squeak!


    However, at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the casino door was pushed open from the outside, and the head of the group, Gamadu, came in with both hands on his back. The old man''s eyes were full of murmur, and the entire old face was chrysanthemum-like because of excessive anger.


    "Hey, it''s done this time, it''s blocked in the nest." Luo Tengfei made a rough face, and then quickly backed away.


    Immediately afterwards, two dark shadows emerged from behind the head of the group, Gamadu.


    Two other commanders-level Wu Sheng from the Burning Corps appeared, and the two rushed in at an incredible speed, then stood on both sides of the blockade, and three Wu Sheng-level masters surrounded Luo Tengfei and others. .


    "Nima, it''s really clogged up. It''s not fun this time." Hayer''s face collapsed at the same time, but when he was talking, he didn''t have a hand in his hand, and sent a signal with a covert phone .


    ps: Thank you for your monthly ticket!


    Let''s talk about new and new

 Chapter 1026： resident Evil

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    At this time, the judge also arrived in Slanda. When receiving a signal from Hayer, he was conducting post-war cleanup with Long Zhenyu''s engineers in the local government. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "No, something happened to Hayer."


    After receiving the signal, Judge Long Jianfei took the mobile phone in his hand and said with a serious face: "The people of the Burning Corps came out from the end, and they actually blocked Hayer in Toyo."


    "We rushed over immediately."


    Second Yan Wang Long Zhenyu said solemnly: "I hope they can hold on, as long as we get there, we will save Haier."


    "Too late, it takes an hour to get to Toyo from here even with the fastest plane."


    The judge''s brow twisted into a frown, but immediately after what he thought of, he held the cell phone and pressed the number, and said, "The boss of the king Yan has come back magically, and now I wonder if there is anything magical about him. If there is a Wu Sheng from the Burning Corps, I am afraid that only the boss can solve the current problem. "


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng, who was sleeping in the destroyer, was awakened by the ringtone of his mobile phone.


    ...


    "Luo Tengfei, is the person next to you Hayer? There are two small shrimp soldiers, four of you kneel down for me." The head of the group, Gamadu, stepped closer to Luo Tengfei and Hayer, with eyes in his eyes. Flashing rage.


    call!


    Luo Tengfei and Hayer, at the same time, took a deep breath under the pressure of the Wu Sheng class.


    To say that in the face of such an existence, it is impossible for the two to have no pressure. As long as they really start working, the four of them can''t beat others together.


    "Hayer, our brothers seem to be hanging together today."


    Luo Tengfei''s remarks never changed. At this time, he kept pounding. "I told you, today I might die with you. I''m aggrieved, but I have a woman ticket. Dead with your old bare stick, do you say I am ... "


    "Nima, can you close your broken mouth for a while?"


    Hayer was so annoyed that his face was dark, and he found a ten-centimeter-long test tube in his arms filled with emerald green liquid. "Since they want to catch us, they want to use us to force the boss, then they are dead today. You have to fight, and you must pull them together to die. "


    "Pull us to die? What is your skill in pulling us to die?" Facing Hayel and Luo Tengfei''s head, Gamadu, had already walked in front of them, and crooked his neck. Now, let me see what cards and means you inferior people have, come. "


    Luo Tengfei''s remarks could not be changed, and he asked, "Lao Hai, you are now at the level of nature. It is really awesome, but I can''t do half a martial arts. What else can you have?" The dark blood equipment left by the boss? I told you it''s no use, everyone has dark blood ... "


    "I''m poisonous!"


    Haier was about to be smoked by Luo Tengfei. He said in a nearly roaring way: "See the test tube in my hand? This is poison, I want to poison them."


    "It''s useless." Luo Tengfei said loudly, "They are all people from the ultimate land. The tea that has been cultivated through the amount of darkening material energy for thousands of years. They drink it every day, which is almost innocuous, is the boss. The poison with Lao Hei is useless to them. "


    "Oh, Luo Tengfei is right, you can use your poison to try it out, I promise not to hide, and let you inferior people completely die." Gamadu also followed.


    At the same time, the two martial saints standing on the sides also surrounded from the left and right.


    The trio stand in a triangular position, and their faces are full of confidence and sorrow.


    call!


    Hayer took a deep breath, and then there was a decisive color in his eyes. He shook his hand and smashed the test tube to the opposite Gamadu. "Try it, this is my hole card. I want to see you all from the ultimate place. Is it true that the people coming out are not poisonous? "


    "Of course it is, second class, after you have seen it, you will know how much you haven''t seen it." Gamato raised his hand and caught Hayer''s test tube, which was a fragile glass test tube. After Gamado was in his hands, it was intact, indicating that the old man''s skill in mastering the power has been wonderful.


    If that''s the case, Hayer can already be desperate.


    But what was unexpected was that Gamadu, who grabbed the test tube, even stretched his arms horizontally, slamming the test tube.


    The pure green liquid in the test tube was stained with Garmadu''s hand and dripped down, "Oh! Although I am not poisonous, I will not hurt you to drink your poison. Young man, understand? "


    "I didn''t want you to drink at all, as long as you touched it."


    Hayer pulled everyone back quickly, holding his mouth and saying, "Hold your breath, go."


    go?


    Although Luo Tengfei closed his breath according to Hayer''s request, but he was puzzled by one hundred. Of the four of them, he has the strongest strength and is already a half-step martial arts saint, but it is absolutely impossible to escape in front of the three martial arts saints.


    And when Hayer and others moved, the eyes of the other two martial saints had already locked them, and they even made a forceful gesture.


    what!


    But at this moment, Gamadu, who had broken the test tube, suddenly looked up and screamed.


    "Gamado, what''s wrong?"


    "Under what circumstances, can the inferior poison still hurt you?"


    The two saints who wanted to attack Luo Tengfei and others hurried to Gamadu and held his hand to see his poisoning.


    However, there was no change in Garma''s hand, because he was holding his head up, and his two martial art companions did not notice. At this time, Garma''s face had shown several cyan thin lines, The dark-eyed pupils in both eyes were even covered with a white film.


    "Hey, I''m gone. What kind of poison is this? How could Gamadu be so successful?" Luo Tengfei, who quickly retreated, asked quietly.


    At this point, Luo Tengfei and others have withdrawn for more than 30 meters and are close to the position of the back door of the casino.


    Hayer calmly said, "This is the tn2 biochemical virus. I got it when I helped the boss and Liang extraordinary, and broke the center of the madman. The boss asked me to destroy this thing, but I stayed. Worked. "


    "Hey Nimade, it turned out to be tn2, this thing, this, this, are you trying to turn us all into biochemical zombies? You should throw this thing out in this public place, will we not be infected?" Luo Tengfei spoke quickly and raised two big question marks at once.


    "No, hurry up. The speed of tn2 spreading in the air can''t keep up with our speed. Go."


    what!


    As Luo Tengfei and others retreated to the casino''s back door, two overlapping screams came from the casino.


    In less than ten seconds, Gammadu had completely lost his autonomy, and he grabbed two companions and took a bite on each of their necks. The other two martial arts screamed for Gammadu Push away.


    "Nine seconds, nine seconds make people become a biochemical zombie, this virus is so scary!" Luo Tengfei was shocked with cold sweat.


    "Of course, this is not the general tn2 virus, but the drug mother of tn2, whose concentration is several times higher than that of ordinary biochemical viruses. Let''s go. Once the virus spreads, the entire island country will be finished." Hayer said, already Kicked the back door and rushed out.


    The back door is very thick, which is obviously soundproof and defensive. Behind the door is a long and wide corridor, and there are many black dragon clubs guarding it.


    "Baga, who are you, how dare you rush here?"


    "Since you dare to run here, you are going to die, kill them."


    "Baga Road, let''s all die."


    The man in black in the corridor drew his gun at the same time and wanted to shoot at Luo Tengfei and others. Obviously these people in black don''t know what happened in the casino in front, or that they have something to guard here.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden explosive explosion at the end of the corridor. A strong pressure shock wave swept behind them, blowing all the people of the Black Dragon Club forward, and some people even had The guns were not stable.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Tengfei and Hayer rushed forward at almost the same time, and each had an extra ruler in their hands.


    Huh!


    The knife lights flickered continuously in the corridor, and two ghostly figures quickly passed through the crowd.


    Within a minute, all the black men in the corridor had fallen into a pool of blood, and Luo Tengfei and Hayer also rushed to the end of the corridor.


    "Oh my mother!"


    "What the **** is this?"


    Luo Tengfei and Hayer rushed to the end of the corridor, and at the same time, their mammoths were at their feet, stopping as if they had stepped on the brakes.


    At this point, a large hole has been blown up at the end of the corridor, and the street shadows can be directly seen, while the outside ... the black horrible black giant ship is suspended one meter from the ground.


    The large ship was 666 meters long and 199 meters wide. Because of the suspension so low, it collapsed a large area of ??streets.


    It was full of blasts of smoke and dust, and distant screams in the distance.


    It can be said with certainty that ordinary people in the streets felt the end of the day after seeing the appearance of this horrific ship.


    Wei Rufei, who followed Luo Tengfei and Hayer behind, scared his legs trembling and almost urinated.


    Xiaomin even fell to his knees on the ground, and the horrible luster of the horrible ship outside was enough to scare people, and it was like a super-top master, exuding a frightening trend.


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In front of the four, an illusory light curtain appeared, and Liu Feng''s figure appeared on the light curtain.


    "See how to scare you, how can you be so successful?"


    Liu Feng said lazily: "Come, go forward, I will pick you up and leave. No, not just leave. Before leaving, the boss will take you out!"


    "Boss, Boss Yan!"


    "It''s really the boss of the king of Yan. When I see the boss of the king of Yan, I know that he has a special **** burning corps, and how many martial arts come are scum."


    Luo Tengfei and Hayer were so excited that Xiao Min was almost moved by tears.


    "Come in!" Liu Feng beckoned on the light curtain, and then the figure on the light curtain disappeared and turned into an open door.


    The four of Luo Tengfei stepped into the light curtain, and then all went to the destroyer.


    ps: Thanks to Mengmeng Di Luxi and Su Shanyi for their monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1027： Im Liu Feng

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Boss, it really is you, why did you come out?"


    "Just come out, boss, I''m so happy to see you out. Collect this site �����ܢۢ�᩿"


    After Luo Tengfei and Haier entered the ship, they saw Liu Feng and rushed over to a big bear hug.


    "You two brain scraps, what made me come out ?!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "All the words, I came out of the ultimate, as if I went to prison."


    what!


    The three brothers all laughed while talking.


    Wei Rufei was standing beside a few people and was laughing, very happy.


    Xiaomin even rushed up and slapped Liu Feng''s ass, "Boss Yan, Xiaomin wants to die for you."


    "Your sister, how dare you spank me!" Liu Feng was blushed with the slap of Xiao Min.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Min ��s cheeky face also turned red. She used to be a female celebrity anchor and spanked with Liu Feng at the airport. At that time, they were still enemies. Now she is a subordinate of Lord Yama. Such a small gesture, I do not know when it was firmly memorized by her body, so confident and skilled.


    Snapped!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s big hand slaps on Xiao Min''s upright **** again, "Well, don''t hold your arms, who will tell me, who should we look for?"


    "I said����"


    "Let me say, boss, I know this most clearly ..."


    Hayer was going to talk about the situation, but Luo Tengfei''s words were quicker, and he quickly said why the Burning Corps came out to deal with the prefecture, why he could find Shanghai Yaer, and what happened just now.


    By the time Luo Tengfei talked about these things, the big casino had become a **** on earth.


    The three Wu Sheng who became biochemical zombies kept on grabbing and biting people, stimulated by blood, these three zombies became extremely cruel and cruel when they saw people, and they darted.


    The person they bite into a new zombie immediately after nine seconds, and then got up and went to catch others.


    "Ah, help me quickly."


    A female dealer in a miniskirt escaped from the main entrance of the casino, but as soon as she rushed out of the door, she was flung to the ground by a chasing zombie, and the neck and shoulders were bitten by the zombie several times, biting Flesh and blood is blurred.


    "what''s going on?"


    "What the **** is going on here, and how can zombies appear? Is it a movie?"


    "No, how do I feel this is a biochemical crisis, they, they are so many, this is not filming!"


    Some pedestrians passing by here were scared by what they saw.


    A panicked man ran out of the casino and was thrown over by the chased zombies.


    The real zombies are not as dull as in the old movies. Although they are walking dead, they have lost their thoughts and consciousness, but their movements are not stiff, even faster and faster than when they are alive. There is no difference like a beast.


    Their instinct to act is to eat fast, to find living people who have not been infected with biochemical viruses. Fresh flesh is their favorite.


    The number of zombies began to grow exponentially in large numbers, and then frantically searching for living people in various streets, and then biting to death and drinking blood, again and again.


    After Liu Feng heard Luo Tengfei''s narration, zombies were already running within a few kilometers of the outside. Many office buildings, shopping malls, stations, and even buses and subway stations had rushed into hunger and madness. Zombie.


    "So it is."


    Inside the destroyer, after listening to Luo Tengfei''s narration, a huge light curtain appeared in front of him. Outside the light curtain, there was a chaos like the end of the world.


    The streets were full of escaping crowds and zombies chasing after them. On the high-rise of a building, a ground-breaker suddenly smashed, a zombie fluttered at a living person, and fell from the tenth floor. When it fell to the ground, it smashed a blood flower.


    The picture on the light screen turned again. When a Mercedes-Benz came out of the underground parking lot of a building, it was knocked over by three crazy zombies. The people in the car were smashed and smashed by the car. They were all frightened. Extremely, but can''t beat the zombie''s bite.


    "What a special thing, I can''t clean it up!"


    Liu Feng was stunned when he saw this scene. "How to play, now it is useless to get the antidote for tn2 virus? So many zombies, there is no way to change them back to the original, they are tn2 Viral mother disease infection, the infection speed is only 9 seconds, there is no solution at all. "


    "Boss, there is no solution to control, at least this biochemical crisis cannot spread to outside of the East Ocean."


    "Yes, yes, and now it is time for Huaxia to withdraw overseas Chinese and take away all people who live and travel in Toyo before the large-scale biochemical crisis erupts."


    "Our local government will also help. Others can''t control it. Try to take the Huaxia people away."


    "Fortunately, this is Okinawa, not the place with the most tourists, and it is also convenient to evacuate overseas Chinese from other big cities."


    Everyone you say me sentence by sentence.


    Immediately, Liu Feng took out a phone call to contact Xu Tingfei. As the top-secret leader, he was the fastest to coordinate the official evacuation of overseas Chinese in the rippling waters.


    After receiving the call, Xu Tingfei responded as soon as possible, and subsequently pulled out a large number of aircraft from Huaxia to Toyo.


    Within a short period of time, a large number of aircraft arrived in Toyo. Almost when the Toyo government had not fully responded, the Chinese evacuation campaign had begun.


    Immediately, a large-scale biochemical crisis broke out in Toyo. Only half a day later, the entire Fuxian County became a zombie city, and this horrific biochemical reaction continued to spread farther.


    The destructive power of biochemical zombies, and the speed at which they spread, were faster than expected by Liu Feng and others.


    When a large number of Huaxia passenger planes arrived at airports in Toyo''s major cities, zombie outbreaks also began in all parts of Toyo, because some zombies got on the subway, trams, buses, and even trains.


    When Toyo officials began to attach importance to this unusually sudden biochemical crisis, it was out of control.


    Even more frightening is that a super-terrorist giant ship appeared from time to time at airports and gathering places of Chinese people, taking away some Chinese people who had no time to leave.


    The appearance of this super horrible giant ship has caused an outbreak of horrific biochemical disasters and has not damaged any Chinese people. However, the appearance of this horrible ship has made the original Oriental people more fearful. Already.


    The East, which originally believed to be highly civilized and extremely stable in social order, was completely enemies in the face of this huge disaster. There were even many sub-inferiorities such as food hoarding and rising prices, and even many illegal elements began to hit and smash. ,grab����


    But these, Liu Feng and others don''t want to control it anymore. The big ship that rescues Chinese people everywhere is naturally Liu Feng''s giant ship of extinction.


    Liu Feng and others took nearly 16 hours to send all the Chinese people they could find to the airport, and soon appeared above a skyscraper.


    On the roof of this building, there were eight people wearing white dark blood battle costumes, and there was a flame of Peugeot on their chests.


    At this time, these eight people looked up at the giant ships in the sky. They were the people who burned the Corps to target the prefecture. At this time, the overall crisis of the Eastern Ocean broke out. It was these young commanders of the half-step martial arts class. Panic, so they all put on dark blood battle costumes and ran to the roof of the building.


    But now the world-defeating giant ship is in the air, making these people even more afraid.


    Liu Feng, sitting in a giant ship, looked at the situation below through the light curtain and said with a smile: "Luo Tengfei, the following are the people who came out of the Burning Corps with you?"


    "That''s right, it''s them, boss. Let me go and clean them up." Luo Tengfei said excitedly.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "Don''t delay time, let me."


    Between words, Liu Feng had disappeared from the ship.


    When Liu Feng appeared again, he had already reached the roof of the building below.


    "Everyone from the Burning Corps, you are welcome to come to the three-dimensional main material world for a journey of death." Liu Feng appeared and greeted the eight Burning Corps people.


    "who are you?"


    "Are you the one descending from this giant ship? How can there be such a terrible giant ship in this inferior world?"


    "Boy, who are you? Don''t pretend to be deceiving in front of us. If you don''t give us a reasonable statement, you will be dead by the words you just said ... Ah!"


    The half-step Wusheng of the eight Burning Corps didn''t see the situation at all, and they threatened Liu Feng.


    But before they finished speaking, a master of the Burning Corps issued a scream, and then his head flew into the air.


    Even if there was a bodyguard in dark blood, it was impossible to stop Liu Feng''s attack, and even Liu Feng''s hand just now was not seen by so many people present.


    "Damn, why is he so good? Who the **** are you ... ah!"


    Seeing that his companion was killed, there were still people asking who Liu Feng was, but as soon as he had finished speaking, he felt a severe pain in his chest, and had no time to make a scream. The hole penetrated, and even the dark blood battle suit was destroyed.


    "I don''t see how he did it!"


    "How could there be such a powerful person in this world?"


    "Dark blood battle suit, fragile in front of him as porcelain, is it terrible?"


    The remaining six were scared and stepped back, and looking at Liu Feng was also full of fear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng raised his finger to his nose and said with a smile: "The trouble of you coming out to find the land government Isn''t it just to deal with me? Don''t you know who I am? I''m Liu Feng! "


    "Liu Feng, who is Liu Feng?"


    "Does this sound common? Do you have a reputation in this inferior world?"


    "Liu Feng, wait, is it the Liu Feng of the Ultimate Wucheng Liu Family? That is, the King of the Prefecture?"


    Six ultimate masters, at the beginning, did not respond to what Liu Feng ��s name represented, but one of them mentioned Wucheng''s Liu family and scared the other five back.


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and yelled, "Congratulations, you''re right. Also, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore, in the ultimate place, don''t dare to attack me directly, run against my brother, then you will all die. . "


    Liu Feng''s voice echoed slowly in the air, and he himself had begun to move in advance.

 Chapter 1028： Zhangmen, Zhangmen again!

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Boom!


    As soon as a master of the Burning Corps poses for the challenge, Liu Feng''s fist hits his chest. The dark blood on his chest exploded, his body flew backwards, and he flew directly out of the roof. . �����ܢۢ�᩿ Even if he wasn''t beaten to death by Liu Feng, he must have died.


    "Damn, he''s too fast!"


    "Everyone shoots together, and he must be prevented from fully unfolding."


    "The five of us joined forces and there is still a battle. Don''t panic ... Ah!"


    Others also wanted to try to resist, but the guy who told others not to panic immediately made a scream, and a blood hole appeared in the center of his eyebrow, and the helmet of the dark blood battle suit was naturally pierced.


    The few people sitting in the destroyer were shocked when they watched Liu Feng''s performance.


    "It''s awesome. The boss was only a half step martial artist when he participated in the golden dragon slaughter list. Now it is the real martial artist. It seems that the rumors in the ultimate place are true. The boss is now writing his own myth. Luo Tengfei said a lot when he opened his mouth.


    "Well, I have a level of strength, and I can''t see how the boss shot."


    "I can''t see any more."


    "I feel Lord Yama is already a god!"


    Admiration also appeared on the faces of Hayer, Wei Rufei and Xiao Min.


    Ahhhh ...


    Immediately after, several screams continued on the rooftop, which could easily block the bullets, and even the dark-blooded combat clothing that could not be blown up by the rockets. It was not much harder than tofu in front of Liu Feng, and there were a few masters of the Burning Corps. All were killed in the blink of an eye.


    After killing people, Liu Feng returned to the ship, and the wrecked ship took off, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    Five minutes later, the destroyer appeared beside a small boat at sea.


    No, it''s not a small boat. This is obviously a destroyer with a displacement of 10,000 tons, but beside this world-defining ship, it is really not much different from a small boat.


    At this time, Xu Tingfei was standing on the bow of the destroyer, and the destroyer was standing full of tall Chinese soldiers. These knowledgeable Chinese Navys were all drooling in the face of the destroyer.


    Xu Tingfei, the old head of the top secret unit, stood in the bow and said in a low voice: "If there is such a fierce super-strategic deterrent weapon, I am a long-time Chinese superpower. Who else are you afraid of in this world?"


    "Now no one is afraid."


    At this moment, a huge light curtain appeared between the destroyer and the destroyer. Liu Feng''s figure appeared on the light curtain and said with a smile: "Old chief, the owner of this destroyer is Me, isn''t it equivalent to what we have in China? "


    Lying down!


    Xu Tingfei, a veteran general with strong authority, was swearing at this time, "I heard that there is a suspicious ufo super-giant ship that is helping us to evacuate overseas Chinese. I didn''t expect it to be you, your kid. Where did you get it? "


    Liu Fengdao: "It ��s a secret from a ... the thing involved is still a secret. Old chief, I just tell you that if this giant ship is going to be cool, all the aircraft carriers in the world will be powdered in minutes. All the high-tech weapons and equipment in the world are crushed into slag. That''s the cow. "


    "Okay, we are about to participate in a global military visit, but also to participate in multiple performances around the Asia-Pacific region. You can show your big ship to the national flag of China and China." Xu Tingfei said.


    Liu Feng smiled and gave a thumbs up, "No problem."


    After saying this, Liu Feng''s figure disappeared on the light curtain, and then an open door appeared on the light curtain.


    Without Liu Feng''s squeak, Xu Tingfei seemed to understand what he meant, and jumped out of the bow one step into the light curtain door.


    "Head!"


    "Why did the old chief disappear?"


    "This this this ..."


    The other naval soldiers on the ship were stunned and shocked after seeing this scene.


    When Xu Tingfei arrived in the giant ship, he saw that the central control room inside had a strong sense of technology. His eyes were not enough.


    "Old chief, in fact, I am in a hurry, but I have to find you to talk to you about the biochemical crisis that broke out in the Toyo Islands."


    Liu Feng took Xu Tingfei to sit beside him, and explained the events in the ultimate land and why the zombie tide broke out at this time.


    Xu Tingfei frowned for a while, widened his eyes, and then became frightened.


    "It turned out that this biochemical crisis was caused by your people!"


    At the end of the hearing, Xu Tingfei smiled bitterly: "This time the island nation of Toyoshima is considered to be dead. Although the whole world does not know why this broken place will become a crisis, but I believe that some shameless superpowers will inevitably deduct us from China A bowl of ravioli. "


    "They didn''t dare to buckle. In the future, no hegemonic country would be qualified to buckle our pots with Huaxia."


    Liu Feng patted his own chair and said, "The threat of this thing is enough, and it is not only that it is threatening. If a hegemonic country wants to pull a calf, let it bleed them this time."


    "Blood to the hegemonic country?" Xu Tingfei''s eyes continued to flash, and the last thigh said, "Okay! Let''s bleed, it''s time for Huaxia to come to the sword."


    Later, the two talked a little more.


    In the end, Xu Tingfei seemed to be thinking of something. He took Liu Feng''s hand and asked, "Xiaofeng, you came out of the ultimate place this time, it was considered an accident, wasn''t it? Then, after the matter here is handled, are you still Got to go back? "


    "I''m sure to go back, but it''s not urgent. The four-dimensional world is different from the three-dimensional world in time. I stay here for ten days and a half months, and there ... especially not on the mountain, but only two days a day. Things. "Liu Fengdao.


    "That''s good. When you go back, help me find Liang extraordinary. The 4D wormhole developed by our country encountered a bottleneck. He entered the ultimate land and wanted to learn the technology of 4D wormholes. If you can find He, in addition to keeping him safe, hope you can ... "


    "Do not worry."


    After waiting for Xu Tingfei to finish his speech, Liu Feng flipped with his right hand, and six black crystals appeared in front of him and Xu Tingfei. "This is a set of four-dimensional teleportation wormholes. All the core technologies are in it. Take it back to study."


    ...


    After Xu Tingfei got the four-dimensional teleportation wormhole, he was so excited.


    After Liu Feng sent the old chief out, he also drove back to Slanda with the destroyer.


    Moreover, in the advance of the large ship, Liu Feng received a call from Long Zhenyu, "Boss is coming back soon, we met a super killer, and the judge was seriously injured. If it was not for Mr. Smith from the money bar, we would have been punished. Even the pot is over. "


    Oh!


    A flash of coldness flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes, "Do you know who the killer is?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know it at all, and Mr. Smith killed a killer. His chest is embroidered with a character. I don''t know what force this character represents in this world." Long Zhenyu said.


    "Zhangmen, it is Zhangmen again!" Liu Feng whispered, "Okay, I''ll go back immediately. Since some forces in the ultimate want to reach out to this side, huh, then I beat them here to cry. "


    At the same time, in a sea-view hotel on the shore of Slanda ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a group of assassins gathered in a presidential suite.


    Nineteen martial arts assassins stood neatly in two rows. A middle-aged expert sat on the big sofa and squinted: "Our people have missed. It seems that the land government still has a powerful card. I Ha Tengyu took you out personally, and you encountered this kind of thing. Is this hitting my face? Go, this time we are all dispatched, and I want to beat the local government.


    A middle-aged man with a square face and a swollen eye bag inside the mansion of the Prime Minister of the Toyo Island nation pulled his face and said, "How come, within two days, our country has become a place where zombies run rampant? Hurry up and inform yourself of your self-defense. Team action, I want to control this biochemical crisis within 24 hours, at all costs. Isn''t Biochemical Zombies aware of the pain? This time they will be beaten up! "


    ps: Thank you for being confused and casting your monthly ticket for 111!


    Are there any brothers playing "Expedition Mobile Games" recommended to you some time ago? Shouge said on the official website that he will have a new expansion film today. There will be cross-service territory wars and cross-service boss wars. It feels very attractive. Shouge is going to play. Does anyone want to go together? If everyone goes in to build a number, the name will be uniformly prefixed with "medicine etc." and the coordinates "interchange 36 services-Jinting". Android and Apple can both enter a service, the country Youzhou, for your identification of the brother ID is still "medical etc. Liu" "Wind", the name of the gang "medical and other talents", just add a second!

 Chapter 1029： Assassins have become bright

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    With the words of Heng Tengyu, all the masters of the door were dispatched. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    After leaving this seaview hotel, a group of assassins assassins walked on the streets. They ignored the masters of the three-dimensional main material world and regarded the people here as inferior life. There was no low-key assassin. Alley''s black. Gang.


    Ha Tengyu, an assassin instructor with a family of senior men and women, walked in front of the team and felt like a golden knife, ignoring anyone on both sides of the street.


    "Rely on! What kind of power is this, how do you feel so arrogant?"


    "Slanda has been a little bit hilarious lately. It is understandable that a powerful force like the Madman Corps is so arrogant. Why are other Lynx beasts so powerful?"


    "Looking at these guys, they are obviously foreign, and they are so weak that they dare to occupy the streets of Slanda. Really find the right place."


    Many Slandas walking on the street looked grim to the assassins.


    One of them was a white man with red hair and a beard, with his upper body naked and standing in front of a crowd of assassins.


    The muscles on this big man''s body are twisted and crusted, and the pectoral and abdominal muscles are as strong as granite. A bullet band hangs on his left shoulder. It is full of three-inch long armor-piercing bullets. On his right shoulder, a M113 super fully automatic heavy machine gun known as a small impact gun.


    "Hey, where did your flock of weak chickens come from?"


    The big red-bearded man, tilting his neck and pointing at Heng Tengyu headed by Zhang Men, said in a condescending gesture, "Little Oriental guy, look at each of you like a thin monkey, walking on the streets of Slanda. Do n��t you know the low-key point? "


    choke!


    After the defiant words of the big beard, all the masters of Zhangmen made a step forward, and at the moment of striding, they seemed to make a sound of sharp blades coming out of their bodies.


    If it is a true master of martial arts, in the face of the momentum of this group of assassins, I am afraid that they have already turned scared and quickly turned to flash people.


    But this red-bearded man is obviously different. This product has a great fidelity in Slanda. He doesn''t know how many people he killed in his life. He was stunned by his anger.


    Faced with the murderous look of the Zhangmen crowd, the red-bearded man still crooked his head and said, "Why, are you still not convinced? As for you weak chickens, I can shoot half of them with one slap, killing you is just two slaps , No special bullets need waste. "


    "Hey, Sanil is so much more haha."


    "Normal, you look at these twenty or so Orientals. They look so thin and dare to take the road. Isn''t this uncomfortable?"


    "These Oriental guys are not tall. They are so cowardly, they look like Dongyang people."


    Obviously, these murderers of Slanda didn''t know that Toyo had already become a matter of biochemical hell. They also regarded a group of masters as Toyo people.


    And other Slandas are very optimistic about this big man named Sanildo, thinking about watching the joke of the assassin.


    But these people all overlooked one thing. The figure of these assassins in front of the door really couldn''t be compared with those of western gangsters, but often the more such people, the more masters they became, the more terrifying they were.


    Compared with these western big men, Liu Feng''s height in his early eighties also looks petite, but he is the king of Slanda.


    Compared with these western big men, Chilong is undoubtedly very thin, but he is the world''s first killer.


    But now the people targeted by Sanildo are all martial arts, and they are the same as the first killer in the world of Chilong. Assassin martial arts with assassination as the main technique, once they are soaring, any one shot is enough Easily kill Tongtong in the shortest time.


    And after hearing other people speak at this time, Sanil was more imposing, raised his right hand, pointed his M113 to Ha Tengyu''s nose, "You, today I will kill your piss, kneel to Lao Tzu Down, otherwise I''ll blast your dog''s head in one shot. "


    "Kill!" Yu Tengyu faced the muzzle pointed at him, his eyes flashed coldly.


    puff!


    With the exit of the killing word, an assassin Wu Sheng behind Ha Tengyu appeared like a ghost on the side of Sanil, and then a bloodline obliquely collapsed for more than three meters.


    The big sanitarius'' pupils suddenly zoomed to the limit, and then thumped to the ground.


    At this time, some people on both sides of the street could see clearly that the neck of Sanildo''s massive head had been severed. As his body fell, a large pool of blood quickly flowed from the ground.


    "This, this, this ... these people are so scary!"


    "It''s finished, I didn''t expect Sanil to kick the iron plate, but they can''t be so powerful as these Easternists?"


    "I shot that person just now, I didn''t see how he appeared on the side of Sunildo, and I didn''t see how he did it. The Oriental martial arts are really terrible!"


    All of a sudden, the wind of everyone''s words turned, and even the voice of the speech was reduced to the limit. Most of the people who were closer to the masters of Zhangmen began to retreat involuntarily.


    But the people of Silanda are unbelievers. A middle-aged man with a dim vision came out with a wide knife, and pointed at the tip of Ha Tengyu, "You, newcomer, really special? I do n��t understand the rules. Here is Slanda. Although this is the capital of sin, it is not just anyone who can kill people on the street, understand? "


    "So what do you want? Also want to die?" When Hartengyu said this sentence, his tone became thicker. His top-level masters were repeatedly provoked by the guys who he regarded as inferiors. Hatengyu can''t wait to wipe out the entire Slanda.


    However, he can provoke the buddy Ha Tengyu and sneer: "You, you want to kill me and do it yourself, don''t rely on the masters around you to pretend to force me. If you really have the ability to kill me, I believe other people will also serve, if you do not Ability ... "


    puff!


    Before this word was finished, his throat had been cut by a sharp blade.


    This time, Ha Tengyu shot it himself. After killing the man, Heng Tengyu had already reached behind him and beckoned: "Keep moving on, today I will pick the land government, and catch all the land government''s ecstasy. And , Then someone dares to come out as a stop dog and kill directly. "


    thump!


    When Ha Tengyu''s words fell, the one who had his throat cut open turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    Subsequently, all the masters of the doormen walked forward across the two corpses one by one.


    Until these people disappeared at the end of the street, the Slandar people on both sides of the street dared to speak again.


    "Too strong, I am afraid these Orientals are not easy to come by."


    "That leader can say, they have to pick the land government!"


    "What did the local government do? Why did the madmen first target them, and now they have attracted a group of top oriental masters?"


    Shh!


    Just as everyone was talking, an old man made a snoring gesture, and then said with a smile: "Are you guys guessing it useful? Since there are people targeting the prefecture, let''s go and watch the lively ��! Anyway, I don''t believe these people I can win the prefecture, but it is certain that there will be a fierce battle. "


    "Yeah, go and see."


    "These Oriental guys just didn''t take us seriously and said that we were road dogs. I''d like to see how miserable they really are after going to the land government."


    "Walk, and hurry and see."


    So a group of Slanda''s murderers, www.novelhall.com, also swarmed towards the prefecture at the Slanda station, and the team rolled like a snowball.


    At the same time, the street where the prefecture is located, in the first small building, the judge and others also received news of someone coming.


    The judge who had been seriously injured was still pale at this time, and sat on the bed reliably but laughed. "Zhumen, a group of assassins came upright and bright. Well, everyone is ready to meet, let''s work harder and strive for Before the boss comes back, kill these assassins in half.


    PS: Thank you T League for your reward and support for 22 monthly tickets!


    Thank you Liang Yan for getting a reward, and thank Jingjing''s pig and bookmate 56480654 for your monthly pass!


    (It is said that the biggest gameplay of this expansion film is the cross-service gang territorial battle. The first brother will set up our "Medical Talents Mansion" gang for the first time. Android and Apple will enter the district service "Interchange 36 service-Jinting", The country Youzhou, prefixed with the word "medical etc." is easy to identify, identify the hand brother ID "medical etc., Liu Feng", let''s destroy the country''s occupation, and taste the taste of being the king of the mountain)

 Chapter 1030： Nearly half broken

    "kill!"


    "Just the door, come from the ultimate land, right, we have no enemies in this world to fight, right, the ultimate people have come out, so who will kill anyone?"


    "Ready, if these people always attack like ghosts, we really have a headache, but we have face-to-face encounters, haha! Who have we feared?"


    The other prefecture''s ecstasy immediately acted. After a while, the street where the prefecture was suddenly absent, and it was horrifyingly quiet.


    Ten minutes later, a number of masters in Zhangmen appeared in the middle of the street, all of them looked cold and stern, but there was contempt.


    Ha Tengyu raised his right hand, motioned to everyone to stop, and exclaimed: "A group of rats, do you think it would be useful to hide?"


    "hit!"


    At this moment, the end faces on both sides of the street suddenly burst into the unknown number of guns, bullets shrouded the group of assassins Wusheng like a storm. The clamor of dense fires instantly made this quiet street noisy.


    It can be said with certainty that even if these twenty people are all martial saints, if there is no way to defend, they will have to be sieved.


    But just before the sound of the gunfire, all the masters of the gates automatically made a circle, and each person extended his right hand forward. In front of them, a high shield full of people was formed.


    All the bullets struck this circle of light curtain, and a wave of water-like ripples collapsed. However, how fierce the fire of the soldiers of the local government was, it was impossible to break the light shield of the master of the gate.


    Humph!


    Harteng Yu, who stood in the middle of the light, hummed, "The lower world is still using such backward weapons. Can the bullets penetrate the dark energy light shield?"


    "Bullets cannot, but there are things that can penetrate."


    At this moment, a stiff voice sounded, and then, a white light flashed, like a sharp-edged tofu, penetrated a shield of light, and penetrated the back of the master who held the shield with a light shield, and then the white light circled upward. Fly back in a beautiful arc.


    At this moment, the faces of all the masters of the gatemen became dignified.


    Standing in the middle of the light shield, Hatengyu locked his white light and watched it return to the third-floor window of a building.


    At this time, a white-haired old man standing at the window overlooking Ha Tengyu.


    It turned out that the white light was a five-inch-long tiger tooth, and the tiger''s upper canine teeth. The old man holding Huya and a bottle of red wine in his left hand. When looking at Ha Tengyu, the white old man did not forget to pour wine into his mouth.


    "Damn old guy." Ha Tengyu''s eyes flashed a poisonous color, and he stepped on his feet, leaping suddenly to the third floor.


    The white old man who drank had a right hand shake, and Huya flew out again.


    when!


    I don''t know when Heng Tengyu''s hands gave out a sharp long knife, which was cut on this tiger''s tooth, and a melodious sound of golden iron and iron broke out.


    Flip!


    Immediately afterwards, the fire that had been attacking the Light Shield began to rise, and the attacking place jumped into the air of Harteng Yu.


    This Hateng Yu was really powerful, and his body was twisted in the air as if he had disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he had returned to the middle of the light shield.


    "Damn, is your tiger tooth a darkening weapon?" Ha Tengyu yelled, and when he asked this sentence, the long knife in his hand smashed into pieces of residual iron.


    The old man at the third-floor window seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to Ha Tengyu, sighing himself while sipping wine: "I am still not capable of this strength, and I cannot show the true power of this tiger tooth."


    "Mr. Smith, you are already very good. The key is that the old guy below is too ordinary, otherwise he has to die under this tiger tooth." The pale judge, Long Jianfei, also walked to the window with a look on his face. Said with a smile.


    Yes, this old man is the owner of money bar Smith.


    Not long ago, when a janitor assassin came to assassin the assassin, it was Smith who shot the assassin, otherwise the judge would really want the soul to return to the local government to be the real ghost judge.


    "Old history, your skill is not good, how about letting me try?" Then, a middle-aged bearded man with dark skin and fat body walked behind Smith.


    Smith with a white beard glanced: "Li Xianyu, can you do it?"


    This beard is the sword fairy Li Jianyu, one of the five fierce people in Huaxia. When Lei Xiaoting attacked the prefecture and wounded the three major ecstasy, it was the judge who brought in Li Xianyu and others to defeat Lei Xiaoting. .


    Facing the skepticism of Smith, Li Xianyu said in earnest: "Of course I can, you don''t know. I have been practicing with Wang Sheng in the past year. Not long ago, I entered the martial arts level with Wang Sheng. And I, a martial arts saint, use your tiger tooth and not easily kill them all? "


    "Okay, then you can use it, but you have to take it easy. If you use this tiger tooth with all your power, even if you are a martial arts prince, take your skill away." Smith gave a reminder and handed the tiger tooth Li Xianyu, ran back to the room to drink.


    Li Xianyu shook his face with his favorite tooth, then stared at the crowd of assassins trapped in dense bullets below, and said with a smile: "I am martial arts, how can I be evacuated by a weapon? Well, I will try it and see how hard I can kill a few people. "


    Hum!


    During the conversation, Li Xianyu set the tiger''s teeth in the brow''s heart, and poured all his energy into this tiger''s teeth. Immediately, this tiger''s tooth burst into a horrifying buzz, and ripples of pure white rippled in the hands of Li Xianyu.


    "Nima! You are a fairy, you really want to take my time off!"


    At this instant, Li Xianyu''s features were distorted, and he quickly threw them down.


    Huh!


    The tiger teeth thrown by Li Xianyu were almost to the extreme, almost forming a curve.


    That''s right, it''s a curve. Because Li Xianyu wanted to kill a few more people, when he sent out his teeth, his mind also wandered. The white line turned around, and oh ... consecutively penetrated several shields of light.


    "Ah, **** it, I got it."


    "Instructor Ha, report for us ... Ah!"


    "What kind of tiger tooth is this? How can our dark energy escape not stop ... � ......"


    Huya, at this moment, truly showed the fierce power of the king of beasts. After a series of curve attacks, he continuously killed six Zhangmen Wusheng assassins.


    Even more frightening is that because Li Xianyu killed six people, the light shield shield ring composed of these people was broken, and dense bullets poured in. Another unlucky egg of the door was not able to quickly close and escape. , Directly into a sieve.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this scene of Hateng Yu, his eyes were instantly covered with red blood. He brought out all the assassins of a generation, all of whom were martial arts levels, and as soon as he arrived in Slanda, he died. Now he personally led the team to pull out the prefecture, and as soon as he arrived here, he was killed again. Then, Li Xianyu killed six people in a flash, and was killed by random shots.


    How long has this been, plus him, the team of twenty-one people has been discounted by nine people, and now he has only twelve people left, which is equivalent to half the team''s loss.


    "Damn, come and wait for a trip to the world. Even a disciple has lost nearly half of his disciples. Even if the master returns to the gate, he will not kill me. Do I still have to be the chief instructor of this grandfather? I want to kill I''m here to kill you. "Ha Tengyu was about to lose his mind at this time. He jumped up again without help, and jumped directly to the third-floor window sill.


    At this time, Huya also returned to Li Xianyu''s hands, but his skill was evacuated, so it is naturally impossible to send Huya to kill the enemy.


    As a result, Li Xianyu stepped backwards with no restraint ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and shouted: "Spicy, I can''t do it, substitutions, Wang Sheng, it''s your turn."


    "Substitution? You''ll be replaced before you die!" Ha Tengyu, like crazy at this moment, raised his hand to grab the back of Li Xianyu.


    Li Hanyu, a black-faced man, was so scared that his face was pale at this time. Even if his skill was spared, he went all out to fly forward.


    Thorn!


    Fortunately, Li Xianyu escaped Heng Tengyu''s killing blow, but his pants were caught by Heng Tengyu''s fingertips. Along with the sound of the tear of the cloth, a long piece of cloth was ripped off along the back of Li Xianyu''s ass.


    PS: Thank you Yuuki for your monthly ticket!


    (I have been playing "Expedition Mobile Games" since the code was finished yesterday. What moved me was that some people have been adding my friends since the service was opened yesterday. The name in the friends column is "Medicine", thank you. Brothers'' support, the door of the gang of "medical and other talents" has been open to you. Enter the district and choose "Interchange 36-Jinting", the country Youzhou, of course, Apple and Android can also fight together. "Medical, Liu Feng "Waiting for cross-service to be king on the expedition mainland!)


    :. :

 Chapter 1031： It really improved by two points

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    No, it was two pieces of cloth, including Lao Li''s big underwear, which seemed to have been torn off by Ha Tengyu. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    At the same time, another strong man with a beard arrived, blocking Li Xianyu behind him. At this most dangerous time, Wang Sheng shot.


    This is the judge''s card. Wang Sheng is also a character who once wrote an immortal legend in the martial arts world of Huaxia. Way. The horror level of this fierce man is that Liu Feng dares not to underestimate him.


    Today, his achievements in martial arts are definitely not ordinary martial arts, or even compared to the top masters in the early martial arts level.


    boom!


    In the moment when Wang Sheng arrived, he burst out his right hand, and met Yu Tengyu, who continued to attack.


    The sound of thunder broke into a thunderous sound, and the floor under the feet of both of them shattered, then fell to the second floor at the same time.


    As a senior instructor, Ha Tengyu is not a first-level martial arts saint, but a true manifestation of the power of sacredness, and a leader among the mid-level martial arts saints.


    It stands to reason that the appearance of a super master with a sacred level in the three-dimensional main material world must be the highest level existence, and it should not meet the opponent. However, Wang Sheng became Ha Tengyu''s opponent. After the two fell to the second floor, the horrible palms waved a layer of horrible waves outward, shattering all the surrounding window glass into slag.


    "How is that possible? You, a first-level martial saint, could even take over my palm!" Yu Tengyu found that he had no choice but to win Wang Sheng, and the green tendons on his forehead bulged.


    Hehe!


    Wang Sheng sneered: "Although your martial arts realm is higher than me, my physical strength is higher than you!"


    "Body strength value? Do you inferior people know the body strength value?" Yu Tengyu''s eyes flashed a shock.


    Wang Shengdao: "What kind of **** do you dare to look down on me, dare to say that I am inferior, you are even inferior in my eyes."


    boom!


    During the speech, Wang Sheng suddenly made a force, and took Yu Tengyu Zhen back a few steps, and then chased after him, slamming his palms to Ha Tengyu.


    Yu Tengyu unfolded and responded at the speed of Zhangmen Assassin. Although Wang Sheng failed to hit Ha Tengyu with one palm, his terrible palm wind shook Yu Tengyu''s dark blood battle armor. The sound of metal trembling.


    "You talk about, how do you know the physical strength value, how high has your physical strength value been?" Ha Tengyu asked as he hit.


    Wang Sheng martial arts together, playing extremely fiercely, and confidently said; "It ��s okay to tell you, some time ago we went into a submarine palace to practice, where we got a quick update of the physical strength value, there is a real four-dimensional The world, where my martial arts practice continued to make breakthroughs, and after leaving the earth palace, gradually achieved the martial arts level. "


    The submarine palace that Wang Sheng said was also the destroyer that Liu Feng now controls. It seems that after entering the ultimate land, the judges did a lot of things. There is a think tank in this land government. Therefore, he specifically sought to help Wang Sheng and Li Xianyu, and led them to practice undersea palace.


    Nowadays, all the ecstasy of the land government has reached the level of heaven, especially the judge Long Jianfei and the second Yan Wang Long Zhenyu have made extremely fast progress, and they have already entered the half-step martial arts level.


    Fortunately, there was a judge''s wisdom to hit the advance. Therefore, Wang Sheng and Li Xianyu later shot and repelled Lei Xiaoting to protect the three ecstasy. Now it is these two masters who are able to block Ha Tengyu.


    As for the owner of the money bar, Smith, it was all he had found himself, which was a pleasant surprise.


    "Then how strong is your physical strength?" Ha Tengyu and Wang Sheng tried to beat each other, getting more and more shocked.


    Wang Shengdao: "Body strength 29, are you afraid?"


    "29!"


    After hearing this value, Yu Tengyu''s eyebrows also raised, but it also calmed him a lot, "It''s a pity that your physical strength is only 2 points higher than mine, plus my martial arts realm is higher than you, You are still not my opponent. The main thing is that I have a variety of four-dimensional martial arts, and there is a state of infiniteness, and ... "


    Speaking of time, Yu Tengyu suddenly disappeared.


    No, it''s not that the body disappears. Yu Tengyu''s body has become transparent like an air beast, and its speed has almost doubled.


    boom!


    Wang Sheng was careless, and Yu Tengyu punched in the mid-abdomen with a punch, and his body flew backwards like a sandbag.


    "Know my power, this trick is one of the most powerful four-dimensional assassin martial arts of our Taimen assassin. Only assassins of the manifestation level can practice, called empty combat skills!"


    Ha Tengyu''s voice fluttered suddenly, and then the two pursued up.


    boom!


    Wang Sheng couldn''t adjust his body shape, so he hit another punch and was banged out from the second window on the second floor.


    Large pieces of broken glass were smashed into slag. After Wang Sheng blasted out, several pieces of clothing on the back were also cut.


    "I used my two punches to the best of my ability, and it should be enough to kill him! Oh, my body strength was 29, which really surprised me, but after all, I was a low-ranking person and wouldn''t use four-dimensional martial arts ..."


    "Who said I was dead? Who said I wouldn''t have four-dimensional martial arts?"


    Just when Harteng Yu was so proud, Wang Sheng''s voice rang out of the window, and then came back abruptly, "Not only did I not die, but your boxing power almost didn''t hurt me!"


    Yes, after Wang Sheng''s fist, although he was a little bit embarrassed, he didn''t suffer internal injuries.


    He raised his hand and scratched his bearded beard, then threw his right hand sideways.


    Bang!


    A horrific force was released from Wang Sheng''s sleeve, and a boom blew on the ground, causing the floors to tremble violently for several times.


    "This ... you can actually beat all the forces I hit you on, how did this happen? What is this four-dimensional martial art?" Yu Tengyu asked.


    "Hey! This trick is called Tai Chi Virtual Reality. I visited Wudang School a while ago and learned from Mr. Zhang Tianchun of the Fantasy City." After Wang Sheng said this, his momentum was soaring, "And, I still There is a trick created by myself that can increase the body strength by 2 points in half an hour. Now I will fight you with a body strength value of 31, come! "


    After saying this, Wang Sheng stepped under his feet and radiated his body shape to Yu Tengyu.


    Only in this movement, the floor where Wang Sheng stood at his feet actually cracked a net pattern, and then Wang Sheng''s fist banged in front of Yu Tengyu.


    what!


    Ha Tengyu exhaled, his arms crossed across his chest. He just wanted to follow up on Wang Sheng''s trick, and it depends on whether Wang Sheng can really improve his physical strength by two points.


    Boom!


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the power of terror increased, Yu Tengyu''s figure flew backwards, hit his back against the gable wall, and shook the wall back into a large pit. Around the wall There were also several horrible cracks full of fingers.


    "It really improved by 2 points!"


    Receiving this beckoning, Yu Tengyu''s eyes flashed with a dark shadow, and said coldly, "This should be your last hole card? If so, I will measure the hole card too, your end is here. "


    Just as Ha Tengyu said this, the sun suddenly disappeared over Slanda, and a terrible destroyer appeared.


    ps: Thank you for your monthly ticket for the floating dream search!


    (During this period of time, I found that there are so many female players in the game "Expedition Mobile Games". Many of my brothers'' private letters have said that they have been out of order. Brothers who are interested may wish to go to the new service "Interchange 36-Jinting" See, both Android and Apple can go in. Maybe you can meet female book fans and make a good story! In addition, please remember to take the name "medical etc.", my id "medical etc., Liu Feng", the country is quiet State, in case we accidentally hurt our teammates.)

 Chapter 1032： Think about it and answer me

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "My God, what is this, what is this in heaven?"


    "Is it a new carrier developed by which superpower? But how can an aircraft carrier fly into the sky?"


    "It''s too big, the aircraft carrier can''t be so big, right? This is UFO, it''s definitely an alien. The update is the fastest �����ܢۢ�᩿"


    After the destroyer appeared above Slanda, the entire sinful capital was boiling for it, or rather frightened.


    However, Yu Tengyu and Wang Sheng, who are fighting fiercely, naturally can''t see what''s going on outside, and the two have already opened their eyes.


    On the third floor, the judge, Smith and Li Xianyu looked around the edge of the floor slab.


    "It''s so strong. The strength of Wang Sheng is second only to me!" Li Xianyu said with a serious look on the beard on his chin.


    Smith gave Li Xianyu a white look and said in blunt Huaxia: "You black goods, can you change your pants and show your butt, do you know?"


    Yes, Li Xianyu was chased by Yu Tengyu just now, but he tore his pants apart.


    Li Xianyu has always been concerned about the battle between Wang Sheng and Yu Tengyu, and forgot about it. Now Smith said that Rao Li''s face turned black, but his face turned red all of a sudden.


    "What, cool!"


    After lingering for a while, Li Xianyu burst out with such a sentence. At the same time, he scolded him, changed his pants, and I changed clothes in the hotel. How can I change my pants?


    Outside, because of the emergence of the world-defeating giant ship, the gunfire that attacked the master of the gate also stopped.


    The dozen or so Zhangmen masters who have been supporting the Light Shield to resist the fire have finally relaxed a little.


    But at this moment, a white light flashed on the destroyer. Immediately, Liu Feng stepped out of the white light as if the gods were born.


    "Zhangmen, if you were tormenting in the endless mountains, I might kill you a little bit more, but you just rolled out, haha!"


    Hehehe represents Liu Feng''s absolute ridicule for these doormen who usually consider themselves superior, like a big slap in the face of more than ten doormen assassins.


    "Liu Feng!"


    "Yes, we''ve all seen Liu Feng''s video, it''s him, but he, isn''t he sharpened on the trial road of Zhoushan? How did it appear here?"


    "Why seeing Liu Feng now, I feel this person is invincible?"


    After seeing Liu Feng descending from the sky, the assassin Wusheng of Zhangmen was hit by a huge shadow over the destroyer, and they even cast a haze in their hearts.


    "Master Yama, Lord Yama is back."


    "Master Yan has won and returned, Lei Xiaoting must have been killed by him."


    "Master Yama is mighty!"


    The ground soldiers hiding in the dark cheered. However, the local fighters were very disciplined. Even if they cheered loudly because Liu Feng appeared, none of them came out of the hiding place.


    There were also many masters who followed Zhang Men and hid in the distance to watch the lively people. At this time, Liu Feng was shocked by this appearance.


    "My God, is the land government still a new gold force? Just by looking at this giant ship that can fly in the sky, I am afraid that all the old gold forces do not have their terrible technological strength?"


    "Master Yan appears again, proving that the Madman Corps has no chance of turning over at all, Lei Xiaoting should have been killed."


    "I guessed it early, I suspect that in this world, no one can compete with Lord Yan Wang at all. Look at it, and now King Yan is back. I am afraid that these so-called masters of the gates have to finish playing."


    As these Slanda murderers said, after Liu Feng''s feet fell to the ground, he raised his hand and pointed forward, "The gatekeeper, I kill one by one, the first one!"


    During the conversation, the finger before Liu Feng suddenly became unreal, as if the entire hand and half-armed forearm had disappeared.


    Immediately, in front of a master of the door, the finger Liu Feng appeared out of thin air, poking into the opponent''s eyebrow.


    Bei Mingzhi!


    Liu Feng''s four-dimensional martial arts skills were used as soon as he shot. With his current terror strength, although the same is the first-level martial arts, the distance between the strength of these masters and Liu Feng is already unthinkable.


    One move killed one person, Liu Feng''s move turned out that all masters of the doormen couldn''t even make a slight reaction.


    "So strong!"


    "Master Yan did not shoot, what method is this used for? Magic?"


    "That''s Huaxia martial arts. Huaxia martial arts are magical."


    The Slanda murderers who watched Liu Feng''s finger kill in the distance all exclaimed for the surprise of Liu Feng''s finger.


    At the same time, the shadow shrouded in the hearts of all masters of the gates became more gloomy and horrible.


    Later, Liu Feng ��s gesture changed. The former index finger was now looking forward and now it was a sword, and moved forward a little bit again. Coming to the light, I am also killing you with a bright light, trying to escape my half strength and let me feel your ability! "


    While talking, the second move was issued.


    This is Liu Feng using his sword to refer to the gun move.


    At this moment, the nerves of the remaining ten masters were all tightened. Everyone was staring at Liu Feng, and even everyone was moving quickly under their feet, unfolding their exquisite assassin tactics, trying to avoid Liu negative''s killing moves.


    puff!


    However, a breeze of air rushed through, and the eyebrow of another master of the door was penetrated.


    "Another death!"


    "No, this Liu Fengming only uses four-dimensional martial arts, but why is four-dimensional martial arts so powerful?"


    "We can''t let him fire anymore. We have to take the initiative to attack, otherwise we will be killed in such a passive attack."


    In the eyes of the remaining nine masters, murder appeared. Three of them were fierce and took the initiative to rush towards Liu Feng.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a ridicule of sarcasm, and at the same time, he strode forward and punched forward. "You are in a hurry, I will kill three at a time."


    Promise Boxing Furnace!


    As Liu Feng''s fist blasted out, a flame of life in front of him appeared in front of him, and a horrible fist punch rushed out of Liu Feng''s face. There was a bit of metallic luster in the fist pillar. .


    Ah ...


    The three men who hurled at Liu Feng were blasted like a broken wind line, and flew backward with large blood spray.


    It can be said with certainty that the three assassins in Zhongmeng had been killed by Liu Feng in the boxing. They did not have to wait for their bodies to fall into three bodies.


    Plop through!


    When the three bodies fell behind, the entire street became extremely quiet.


    The remaining six assassins were scared and pale. At this time, they finally understood the fact that assassins should have walked in the dark and should use the coldest bloodless methods to kill. Now they despise these inferior people and show up with their righteousness, but they fall into such a passive situation that they have made them extremely regretful.


    "Run!"


    I don''t know how long it was quiet, and suddenly a doormen assassin turned and fled.


    The assassin was fast enough, the others were not slow, and two assassins followed and turned to escape.


    "Can you run it?"


    Liu Feng strode forward again, grabbing his left hand forward.


    Promise vacuum domain!


    It is another state of infinity, and it is the most terrifying and cruel trick of Liu Feng''s killing force.


    Ga!


    The three people who were trapped in the vacuum domain, the run-off momentum was reduced, and then they all stroked with six strokes in their left hands and seven strokes in their right hands as if they had severe cerebral thrombosis, and they fell to the ground with a thump.


    There were also three assassins who did not escape. At this time, the three of them were trembling violently with six legs. Usually they were killing, but at this time they felt extremely fearful about their lives.


    The three assassins who were trapped in the infinite vacuum domain finally died after struggling for a few seconds.


    Then Liu Feng''s eyes fell on the last three. "You didn''t take the lead and you didn''t run away first, so you lived to the end. The three of you are very wise. Now I come to ask you to die like your companions. Drop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or leave yourself a chance to live? You have the right to choose, but you can only choose one time, think about it and answer me. "


    The last three assassins, you look at me, I look at you, and finally threw to the knees in front of Liu Feng.


    "Liu ... Mr. Liu, we want to live."


    "Mr. Liu asked for his life. We all agreed to what Mr. Liu wanted us to do."


    "As long as it doesn''t die, the three of us are willing to follow Mr. Liu and swear to play for Mr. Liu."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and said with a smile: "Smart man, I''m very satisfied with the performance of the three of you."


    PS: Thank you, Da Longge, for your monthly vote!


    Thanks Gray 1991 for the reward!

 Chapter 1033： Hate Yu

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Bang!


    At the same time as the three masters kneeling and surrendering, a large window on the second floor on the left was smashed, and Ha Tengyu and Wang Sheng jumped out at the same time. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    In the air, Yu Tengyu arched one leg straight, one leg stretched, his arms pointed to the sky, and his hands seemed to have a faint luster flowing in the air. "Inferior man, you''re crazy, this is my state of endlessness. , Empty line even kill! "


    With Yu Tengyu''s voice, two silk threads suddenly appeared on his hands, penetrating Wang Sheng''s shoulders.


    In the face of this assassin instructor at the level of sacred power, Wang Sheng has paid great attention to it. However, when he faced the move of Ha Tengyu, he didn''t realize how he did it. He just felt a pain in his shoulders and then lost his body. Be aware.


    "Damn, what martial arts is this?" Wang Sheng''s face flashed with anger.


    When the two fell to the ground, Ha Yuteng flickered behind Wang Sheng''s body, and laughed, "Can''t understand? I said, I am a protagonist, and this empty line even kills me, which means to lead by wire. Puppet, you have become my offline puppet. "


    Sure enough, after Ha Tengyu''s words fell, the light in his left hand was pulled, and Wang Sheng''s left hand lifted up, and then slammed back and slammed heavily on his chest.


    Ahhh!


    Let Wang Sheng''s body strength be high, but he can''t bear himself, a blood spurted out of Wang Sheng''s mouth, and splashed nearly two meters away in front of him.


    "Instructor!"


    "The instructor is here. He is so strong!"


    "Are we still kneeling?"


    With the appearance of Ha Tengyu and the successful control of Wang Sheng, the three assassin assassins who had already kneeled at Liu Feng gave birth to another heart.


    Humph!


    But at this moment, Liu Feng Leng hummed: "Dare to be wild in the land, don''t you know that the sky is high? Ghost Chongyun, can you come out and kick him, must I tell you who to hit?"


    boom!


    When Liu Feng shouted the words Ghost Chongyun, the giant man more than two meters tall stared at a pair of red eyes, like Li Gui, who did not know where to come out, and suddenly came behind Ha Tengyu.


    "You ..." Ha Tengyu almost scared his eyes, but he could only say a word to you, and his neck was firmly held by a big hand.


    "Damn little cub, dare to spread wild in front of my master, I will kill you." Gui Chongyun''s big face was extremely gloomy, because Liu Feng did n��t take a shot before Liu Feng ordered, so Liu Fengxun reprimanded him, he did n��t Dare to hit Liu Feng, so all the anger was scattered on Ha Tengyu''s body.


    boom!


    During the conversation, the ghost shook his hand, throwing Ha Tengyu like a pocket, slamming it against a wall across the street, and ramming the wall, bursting a large area of ??cement **** and soot.


    With the ghost rushing to the cloud, Yu Tengyu''s stepless state instantly disintegrated, and the two crystal lines connected to his hand and Wang Sheng''s body also collapsed.


    "I rely!"


    "This big man is too scary!"


    "This hand is so strong, throwing a big living person is just like a chick, and it can also leak the wall. Is this a special film for" Ultimate 6 "?"


    The Slanda murderers who watched the battle from a distance saw their eyes almost out of their orbits.


    Wang Sheng also laughed and praised: "Niufei, this big guy is too powerful, help me beat him fiercely."


    Immediately afterwards, Ghost Chongyun rushed to the opposite side, grabbed Yu Tengyu''s leg, and pulled it out of the wall.


    "Xiaozi, I''ve been scolded, I killed you." With a roar, Gui Chongyun suddenly posed his arm, and Ha Tengyu was slammed on the ground by a bang, and the asphalt road just repaired was shortly after. Smashed a humanoid pit.


    Even though Ha Tengyu was wearing a top-level dark blood combat suit, he was still smashed with blood, and the whole person was about to fall apart.


    "Who are you? Do you dare to name it and make me die?" Hateng Yuming was smashed, but still roared loudly.


    Gui Chongyun cursed: "How stupid are you? My host didn''t call me Gui Chongyun? I am the owner of the ghost house on the top of Zhoushan Mountain. You have come out of the ultimate land, haven''t you heard my name? "


    "Ghost House? House Master? Ghost Chongyun?" At this moment, Hateng Yumeng lost.


    Ghost House represents one of the three strongest forces in the ultimate land, and the name of this force alone will make everyone from the ultimate land scared.


    And the three words Ghost Chongyun are supreme existence in the ultimate!


    "You turned out to be the master of the ghost house, how could you call Liu Feng''s little messy master, you ..."


    "Go to Nimade, you dare scold the master, you **** it!"


    Bang!


    Gui Chongyun shook his arm again, slammed Ha Tengyu back, and smashed a large hole in the wall again.


    "Ah! Don''t smash it. Some kind of you kill me directly, don''t torture me like this." Ha Tengyu shouted.


    Bang!


    However, Gui Chongyun slammed his arm again and hit him again on the ground, so a second humanoid pit appeared on the ground.


    "Ghost Chongyun, anyway, you are also the former Supreme Ghost Mansion. You even recognize Liu Feng as the master, you ..."


    Bang! A third pit appeared on the pit.


    "I don''t agree. You just attacked me just now. You bullied you, you ..."


    Bang! A third humanoid pit appeared on the ground.


    "I beg you, kill me!"


    Bang! The fourth pit in the wall.


    "What the **** do you want? What is it to torture someone?"


    Bang! Fourth pit on the ground.


    Bang, bang, bang ...


    Ghost Chongyun is like smashing a big ram, left and right, smashing Yu Teng screamer is even worse than killing a pig.


    "Please, forgive me, senior ghost, senior ghost, I was wrong."


    After being smashed forty times, the extremely tough Ha Tengyu finally softened.


    Grunt!


    The three assassins who were ready to get up after kneeling just now swallowed drooling at the same time, and the strange heart that had just emerged from them disappeared instantly.


    What''s more frightening is that Gui Chongyun tortured Ha Tengyu so much, just to vent his anger, he didn''t want to let off Ha Tengyu, so ...


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Ha Tengyu was smashed and screamed, and even the dark blood combat suit on his body had cracked in many places.


    "Please, senior ghost, even if you can''t spare me, kill me, I just ask to die." Yu Tengyu begged loudly.


    Gui Chongyun ignored him and continued shaking his arms.


    "stop!"


    Just then, Liu Feng stepped forward and said with a smile: "Ha Tengyu, are you asking for death?"


    Because Liu Feng exited, Gui Chongyun finally stopped his movements.


    "Liu, Liu, Mr. Liu, I beg for death, I just beg for death." Yu Tengyu also completely lost his heart when he said this sentence.


    Liu Feng laughed: "I give you a chance to live. I don''t like to turn around. I only say once, subject me like a ghost, and I give you a chance to live."


    "I����"


    "You think about it, don''t give me a chance to die, and I won''t give you a chance to die. I will let the ghost rush to the cloud. When he can kill you, I don''t care."


    Liu Feng''s words were like a knife, and the knife was cut on Ha Tengyu''s body.


    After being silent for a while, Ha Tengyu said bitterly, "Mr. Liu, I''m the instructor of the assassins of Zhangmen. If I said to submit to you, would you trust me?"


    "Yes, of course I will believe you, as long as you sign a four-dimensional master-servant contract with me!" Liu Fengdao.


    "This ..." A flash of strange color flashed in Yu Tengyu''s eyes, and a anger rose in his heart.


    But what Liu Feng continued to say shocked Ha Tengyu to the point where he could not be added. "You don''t have to feel unwilling. What is the identity of Gui Chongyun? You ca n��t even compare him with a toe, But he signed a master-slave contract with me. What do you say you got? "


    ...


    Half an hour later, the place where the prefecture was located ~ www.novelhall.com ~ returned to normal, pedestrians began to appear on the quiet streets, and all shops on the roadsides were opened.


    Liu Feng was sitting in a room drinking wine at the moment, chatting with the brothers in the prefecture, and behind him, there were four more bodyguards who looked like scum. The four were Harteng Yu and three other Zhangmen assassins Wusheng.


    "Yes, I remember one thing."


    After chatting with the brothers for a while, Liu Feng seemed to remember something and asked Ha Tengyu, "Old man, the Burning Corps came out to trouble my local government, and the people in your door also came. Are there any other forces in the end who will come out to find something? "


    PS: Thank you for your monthly ticket!


    Another: I forgot to inform you, "Perspective Master Fanwai 10" was updated on the public account yesterday, and brothers who haven''t watched can go and watch!


    https:


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.


    Recommended new book by the old city god:

 Chapter 1034： Lord in the dark

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Yu Tengyu said quickly: "According to the situation in Zhangmen''s grasp, there are more than one or two forces to deal with the ultimate power of the prefecture. Collect this site �� ���ܢۢ�᩿In addition to us, there are also Zhoushan Qinjia and Zhoushan The Cai family, as well as the Ivande family in the mountainous city below, and the Michael family in the meteorite city. "


    "Oh, guys who don''t die."


    Liu Feng reached out his cell phone and broadcasted a phone number. After the call was connected, Liu Feng said with a smile: "Rush, I''m the King, please do me a favor. Use the information system of your elf temple to help me find Some people, find some people who are particularly powerful and don''t belong to any big forces. Don''t worry, these people will not be too low-key and easy to find ... "


    After receiving the phone call from Liu Feng, the elven king Rushkin smiled bitterly, then took out a walkie-talkie and said, "Check!"


    Liu Feng, who is in Slanda, waved his hands and said, "Everyone rest, especially Lao Ha, you assassins should rest well, and the next battle will be up to you. Under my command, you Your power will be maximized. Assassins must walk in the dark, and you are the masters in the dark. "


    "Yes!"


    Ha Tengyu nodded earnestly: "Our assassin is the master in the dark. The second person of the Zhangmen Jiu Zhang snake also said that our root assassin ��s martial arts is the Chinese dark religion of the three-dimensional master material world. The teaching is that we are Lords in the dark. "


    Oh!


    At this moment, Liu Feng, Long Zhenyu, Li Xianyu and Wang Sheng all showed a look like this.


    They knew that the masters of the dark teaching had already moved into the ultimate land, but they did not expect that their foundation was so strong, and behind them was the doorkeeper.


    "Are there many masters from the dark teachings in the Zhangmen?" Liu Feng asked.


    Ha Tengyu said: "There are many, headed by the boss, but its internal forces are divided into three branches. One is the ultimate master of the gatekeepers, and they are directly under the command of the boss; one is the department of dark teaching. The strongest is the Jiuzhang snake, but the Jiuzhang snake is dead, and the people in our dark teaching department have a harder time in the Zhangmen; there is another who calls himself the old husband and is the master of the previous generation. They are very few, but they are all top-level and powerful, and they will not easily shoot when they are not in danger ... "


    Liu Feng asked others to rest, but left the judge, Long Zhenyu, Li Xianyu, and Wang Sheng to chat with Ha Tengyu for a long time.


    That night, there was nothing to say. The next day, Liu Feng received a call from Rashgar, and then immediately took people away from Slanda.


    In the Eastern World, where Vietnam is located, in a villa-style hotel near the edge of the tropical jungle, a lot of experts have wrapped the hotel down, and the hotel is full of severe killing spirit.


    The general manager of this hotel, as well as all the service staff in the store, are all like ants on a hot pot, that is to wait for these people with carelessness, while still fearing, as if they are afraid to lose their lives if they are not careful. same.


    When it was dark, a bonfire lit up in the middle square of the manor-style hotel. A fresh sheep was hanging on the fire. The flesh was golden and succulent. The oil dripping from the fire made a sizzling sound from time to time.


    Three middle-aged men stood in front of the bonfire, eating roast lamb while talking.


    Huh!


    A middle-aged man with a dark complexion swept his sword and a piece of roasted golden meat flew up. The man held the meat tag with his chopsticks on his left, tapped it on the side of the pan, and then put it in his mouth. He chewed and said, "I am flying Fei Hongjian''s finger, and it will soon be used on Liu Feng. He even dared to kill my Cai family''s children. I want to treat him like this roasted whole sheep, piece by piece. Now. "


    Huh!


    After saying this, the middle-aged man waved his finger again, and another piece of mutton just flew up.


    "Ha ha! Cai Bian, the killed Cai Ying and Cai Wen are both your son. We all know that you are in a bad mood, but don''t worry too much."


    A tall middle-aged man standing next to Cai Bian said, "We are waiting for news. As long as we are sure where the people are now, we will kill them immediately. As long as the important people in the place are caught by us, we are not afraid of Liu Fengbu. Come to our Cai family to die. "


    "Abian, your second brother Cai Shui is right. You have been so angry lately that you need to calm down!" Said another slightly fat middle-aged man.


    Cai Bian raised his finger, and another piece of mutton flew up. When he gripped the meat and delivered it into his mouth, he ate and said, "Second Brother, Brother, I understand what you said, I''m just anxious, I just put this A sheep as Liu Feng''s little mess. "


    As the three talked, the sky became darker.


    At the same time, a huge light curtain appeared over the manor hotel. The image of Liu Feng was displayed on the light curtain. He smiled and said, "Not Zhoushan Cai, you are not the six family members on Zhoushan. Shouldn''t you be proud? Why dare not face me directly, but run into the inferior world that you look down on?


    "Liu Feng?"


    "Damn, you can put a smart sky in the air, can there be Skynet in the lower world? Can the lower world also make this kind of thing?"


    "Liu Feng, you pretend to be deceitful. Our Cai family is here. What can you do? Since you came out of the ultimate land, get out and die. If you don''t come out, I promise that the prefecture will be removed from the world. "


    The three middle-aged Cai families raised their heads and shouted at the light curtain.


    Liu Feng on the light curtain smiled and waved, "I don''t have to come out, I''m watching you here, watching you ... dead!"


    puff!


    When Liu Feng''s "dead" word was exported, the sound of a sharp weapon cutting through the flesh sounded.


    Immediately, the three Cai family masters looked at the sound at the same time.


    A master of the Cai family fell down in front of the corridor, and his throat had been completely cut, and even a horrific force of invasion penetrated the wounded person, hurting his internal organs, and completely killed him. .


    And who is the killer? No one can see.


    "Who, who?"


    "Too horrible, how dare to assassinate my Cai family? Do you really want to be completely slaughtered?"


    "Junk stuff, get out of me."


    At this time, not only the three middle-aged masters of the Cai family were roaring, but the other masters of the Cai family distributed all around were also hairy.


    puff!


    However, at this moment, another cut of the flesh was heard, and the Cai family was killed.


    Two Cai family masters were killed, but no one saw who the killer was. This will not only cause panic among the masters of the Cai family, the important thing is that this is hitting the family of the Cai family!


    Huh!


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~, two people were killed in different directions. The worst one was cut off by human life, and blood flowed like a fountain.


    After the killing of four people in a row, all the masters of the Cai family moved closer to the small square in the middle. These self-proclaimed Cai families finally had a big panic in their hearts. Even the three middle-aged masters of the Cai family narrowed their eyes. .


    Liu Feng in the sky light curtain said again with a smile: "Master in the dark! Perform to your heart''s content, show your full strength, and prove your worth to the host."


    Listening to Liu Feng''s voice, all the Cai family members were all dressed in dark blood at this time. Three middle-aged masters of the Cai family stepped out of the crowd and formed a triangle in the periphery of everyone.


    Then Cai Bian shouted like crazy: "Zhangmen, I know it is Zhangmen. Liu Feng, aren''t your Liu family and Zhangmen the enemy? When did you get Zhangmen back? Damn, Zhangmen You bastard, you come out, do you dare to beat us face to face in the dark ?! "


    Let''s talk about new and new

 Chapter 1035： Folding Halberd

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Have you ever played face-to-face? Very good, I''ll come and fight with you. Update as soon as possible �����ܢۢ�᩿"


    In front of Cai Bian, a red pupil with a height of more than two meters suddenly appeared.


    The giant man had a wide shoulder, a wide back, a thick waist, a big face showing a tendency to be angry, and two nine-turn lion cinnabar eyebrows flying obliquely into the sky made him even more horrified.


    Although this giant has only the strength of the first-level martial saint, he can stand in front of Cai Bian, but it is just like Mount Tai, which brings Cai Bian a sense of repression, but even Cai Bian is unable to speak.


    That''s right, it''s the ghost coming. In this fierce heads-up situation, Liu Feng was forced to be in the presence of the downwind everywhere. Under the sneak attack, Harteng and Yudu were all as easy as bullying babies.


    "Why, aren''t you going to fight face to face? You hit it!" Gui Chongyun glared at Cai Bian, raised his hand and hooked his fingers, "Come, begging."


    Facing the provocation of Gui Chongyun, Cai Bian''s temper broke out completely. He strode forward, his figure was like a leopard, his fists were punched from the waist and he pointed out into a cone. abdomen.


    Gui Chongyun sneered, raising his hand and slamming Cai Bian''s fist.


    Although Gui Chongyun''s soul is detrimental to his mental insufficiency, although his physical condition is also defective, after all, he can reach a body strength value of 47. After that, his head, three feet will never kick and dew, Cai Bian felt that his fist was caught. , The whole fist is almost broken.


    "you����"


    puff!


    Just when Cai Bian wanted to say something, a blade of knife suddenly swiped across his throat, causing his voice to stop abruptly.


    At this moment, the masters of the Cai family finally saw a flash of figures.


    The figure was astonished, almost flashing eight afterimages with different actions under the fire, and then submerged into the darkness again and disappeared.


    "Specially, you dare to fight with Lao Tzu!" Gui Chongyun shook his eyebrows with anger, because the killed Cai Bian splashed his blood.


    And the killer, although it disappeared, but returned a erratic voice, "Ghost, I just let you see, when it comes to killing, my method is not weaker than you. Last time you were mad Alas, you are out of a sneak attack, and you really want to play an assassination, my strength is stronger. "


    The caller is of course Ha Tengyu. This old man was subdued by Liu Feng, and the person who provided Liu Feng with a four-dimensional master-slave contract is still a ghost, so these two goods are a bit offensive to the other side. However, both of them are Liu Feng''s servants. It is impossible to kill each other, but it is still possible to dismantle each other.


    "You old man, one day I still beat you."


    "Hey, you want to hit me, you don''t have the chance to catch me again."


    The two were one in the bright and the other in the dark. They stumbled and did not take the Cai family masters at all.


    "Damn, you look down on my Cai family so much. Even assassins in the door, I will let you go back today."


    The boss of the Cai family walked towards the ghost from the left and said spitefully: "Especially for your big man, if I hadn''t restrained my third brother just now, he would not have been killed by assassins. Come, come, My body strength is 30, and you have the ability to catch me. "


    During the talk, the boss of the Cai family rushed forward, as if King Kong had dropped his magic, a simple and rough straight fist punched towards the ghost.


    boom!


    However, Boss Cai, who has absolute confidence in his physical strength, was easily grasped by Gui Chongyun.


    Immediately, the Cai family boss was dumbfounded, and the horrible power of Gui Chongyun made him feel that he was facing a giant mountain that could not be surpassed, and did not get rid of the other''s resistance.


    puff!


    What''s more terrible is that the lightning-fast figure of Boss reappeared and Boss Cai''s throat was severed.


    Otherwise, people want to kill Wu Shenghua because Wu Sheng ��s ability to control his body is too strong, but this master is not the same. With every move, the skill of horror will destroy the vitality of the opponent, so the boss of the Cai family also So dead.


    At this time, the Cai family, although there are still a group of outstanding masters, but the true absolute combat power, only Cai family second child Cai Shui.


    "Uncle, what shall we do? What shall we do now?"


    "Uncle and third uncle were killed, they are so scary!"


    "Uncle, don''t you say that there is no master in the lower world, are we equal to the master of this world? Why are they so strong? Are we in the wrong place? Is this the top of the mountain?"


    All the masters of the Cai family, at this time, were covered with a haze of fear, and even some people with poor psychological qualities have already opened their negative emotions.


    "Stop."


    Uncle Cai''s uncle Cai Shui shouted loudly: "This is an accident, it''s just an accident. Who can think that Zhang Men is clearly the enemy of Liu Feng, but they have come together at this time? No wonder we underestimated the land government. There is still a fight for Wu Sheng''s lineup, but most of you are half-step Wu Sheng. "


    When these words were spoken, Cai Shui was full of bitterness.


    Liu Feng on the light curtain said at this time: "Don''t feel sorry, you should be fortunate that you have not sent a team of martial arts out, which will also make your losses smaller. Zhangmen sent all martial arts assassins Trouble with my prefecture, but what happened? There were a total of twenty-one people, and only four survived. Even Zhangmen''s door fell in front of my prefecture, let alone your Cai family? "


    "What are you talking about? So many people have died in Zhangmen? Then ..." Cai Shui''s expression on his face turned into panic.


    Liu Feng continued: "You heard me right, the door is broken, those who assassin your masters of the Cai family are the assassins who survived, including a senior instructor, Ha Tengyu, now you understand ?"


    Immediately, Yu Tengyu appeared next to Gui Chongyun, sneer and said, "Cai Shui, your elder brother and third brother were killed by me. Now you understand?"


    "You, you, how can you be willing to be driven by this junior Liu Feng?" Cai Shui asked.


    "You don''t understand. The master is powerful. You really don''t understand the garbage."


    After feeling a bit of emotion, Ha Tengyu said seriously, "Now, are you ready to die? It''s time for you to sink in the sand."


    "run!"


    Under tremendous pressure, Cai Shui made the most unwise choice and issued an order to escape.


    Immediately, there were more than 20 masters in the Cai family who dispersed the birds and beasts. According to Cai Shui''s idea, as long as everyone ran away at the same time, at least the Cai family would not be wiped out.


    But he was wrong. They were not just facing the land government. In the secret, there were three assassins in the gate, and assassin instructor Ha Tengyu. The masters of the Cai family fled into the darkness, how could they escape the master in the darkness?


    In order to quickly end this battle, Liu Feng also shot himself, and Ghost Chongyun shot like a demon under the curtain.


    Half an hour later, peace was restored in this Yueguo manor-style hotel. All the hotel employees were still immersed in fear, but they couldn''t find a master of the Cai family who made them afraid.


    Until the next day, the staff of the Manor Hotel reported to the police and the Vietnamese police intervened. Within a few kilometers of the hotel, more than 20 bodies were found.


    These dead people are all masters of the Cai family. Just as Liu Feng is said, their Cai family also lays down in front of the local government.


    At this moment, Liu Feng and others were riding on the destroyer and heading towards Europe.


    Within the ship, Ha Tengyu whispered, "Master, where are we going now?"


    "Going to Eastern Europe, people from the Michael family appeared, everyone worked hard and continue to kill!" Liu Fengdao.


    "Master, using our strength to deal with them in this three-dimensional world, can definitely kill them and kill them terribly. However, even if these forces are in the three-dimensional main material world, there are ways to connect with the ultimate, I am afraid we will In the ultimate place ... "


    "No, don''t worry."


    Liu Feng said confidently: "The technological content of this destroyer is beyond the reach of your ultimate people. The ultimate people who enter the three-dimensional world, who are followed by us, can have any hidden connection with the ultimate land. The flow will be blocked. Rest assured, after returning to the ultimate land, I still need you to go back to Zhangmen to give me an undercover. Why not pay attention to these? "


    Everyone speaks, the destroyer has entered the airspace of Eastern Europe.


    In a super-star luxury hotel somewhere in Eastern Europe, a group of men over 1.9 meters tall lay on the promenade and basked in the sun.


    One of them was the largest white man with a tattoo of a beast head on one half of his face, scratching his head and saying, "Strange things, why haven''t the Burning Corps people contacted us yet? Didn''t they say they have contact with the outside world and can quickly locate people in the Prefecture? ? Do you want to act on your own and release our pigeons? "


    "Huh! It''s possible. The most hateful thing is the Liu Feng, who unplugged the organization we set up in this inferior world, otherwise we have our own eyeliner."


    "Don''t say anything. If you can''t wait for the news today, we will go to the black market tomorrow to buy the news. I believe that you can definitely collect the news that knows where the headquarters of the prefecture is and where the senior officials of the prefecture are."


    Others followed.


    These people are masters from the Michael family of the Ultimate Meteorite City. They are led by several mutant Wusheng, and there are many half-step Wusheng.


    When these people complained with infinite hostility to the land government, the sky suddenly darkened.


    There is no doubt that this is the situation where the wrecked ship arrives.


    Bang!


    Five minutes later, the war broke out, and it seemed to make a terrible sound.


    Half an hour later, a luxurious hotel building had been razed to the ground. This is not that Liu Feng likes destruction, but that the advanced weapons brought by the Michael family in Meteor Rock City are too scary. If it weren''t for the dark energy light shield of the Zhangmen, it would be really difficult to restrain the enemy.


    "It''s awesome, so many sacred undercurrent guns!"


    "And this is a detailed explanation of the domestication skills of the air beast. There are also four four-dimensional taming boxes containing air beasts. There will be air beast knights in the future!"


    "Their Michael family is really rich. They even brought ten sets of four-dimensional teleportation wormholes. Haha, the prefecture can also research and build its own fixed teleportation wormholes!"


    After killing the masters of the Michael family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng got a lot of loot that made him excited.


    Of course, killing Zhangmen master and Cai family master also got a few even higher grade equipment, but those ordinary people ca n��t use it at all, and it ��s not as good as Tu Sheng Undercurrent Gun.


    Liu Feng led the four assassins in Zhangmen, Ghost Chongyun, and the masters of the local government through successive onslaught battles, which led to the Cai family and the Michael family.


    But just as Liu Feng was preparing to continue his action, he suddenly felt that the whole sky was suddenly dark, as if a black torrent fell from the sky.


    ps: Tomorrow, at the Beijing Yichuang International Convention and Exhibition Center, the vertical and horizontal literature stand, Fu hand will join hands with Zhibai and Yiye Qingtian to form a group, and Xiao Jingyu, Sanguan stay in the world, walk on the world, and start a debate on writing. During the introduction, there will be a lot of gifts related to vertical and horizontal literature. Friends in Beijing can come to the scene to participate in the interaction. Friends who ca n��t come can pay attention to the official website of the vertical and horizontal Chinese website and watch the live broadcast to participate. You can also grab beautiful gifts!


    Let''s talk about new and new

 Chapter 1036： Damocles Disaster

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "So terrifying power fluctuations, what''s going on?"


    "I feel far away. It seems that something terrible happened. Is there any country that detonated the nuclear bomb?"


    "No, at most, the explosion of a nuclear bomb will make us see bright aurora and slowly rising mushroom clouds. How could such a terrible vision come out?"


    In the annihilated ship, Liu Feng used the super terrifying technological capabilities of the ship to magnify the vision in the far distance. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Everyone in the ship was shocked by the scene presented on the light curtain of the big ship.


    It was a thick black light that passed through the atmosphere and fell from the sky. I don''t know where it was bombarded, so that the surrounding area where the black beam fell down was covered with unseen smoke.


    Immediately above, the coordinates of the place where the black beam of light fell and the composition of the black beam of light appeared on the light curtain of the destroyer.


    "The coordinates given by this wrecked ship are different from our commonly used three-dimensional world coordinates, but it looks a little familiar to me!"


    "Composition! The composition of this black beam of light is the energy of dark matter, and the computer analysis of the ship shows that there is heavy lead with a purity of 98% at the forefront of the beam."


    "Rely! It ��s amazing, heavy lead falls from the sky, plus dark energy. Nima, although this attack does not generate huge amounts of radiation like nuclear weapons, but heavy lead can penetrate underground rock formations, causing the most terrifying nature. Explosion ... Some physicists once predicted that if a sufficient amount of heavy lead is shot from outside the atmosphere to the ground, it will be possible to destroy even a continent! "


    At this moment, the people inside the ship were even more shocked. Don''t think about it. After the black beam of light that can cut across the earth falls, I don''t know how many people will take their lives and how many people within their attack range will be wiped out. except.


    "I see. It''s the sword of Damocles."


    Suddenly, the inquisitor Long Jianfei shouted, "The sword of Damocles hanging above the world''s head has fallen. This is the sword of Damocles. It is the treasure of the town of the Mina family."


    The second Yan Wang Long Zhenyu said: "Which person forced the Mina family to use the sword of Damocles? Boss ..."


    "Go and see!" Liu Feng waited for Long Zhenyu''s words to finish, then drove the destroyer to the black beam of light where he fell.


    At this moment, not only was Liu Feng shocked by this black beam of light, but almost within two minutes after Liu Feng''s big ship moved, the world''s major powers and top powers knew the news.


    "The Mina family used the sword of Damocles, oh my God! How many years, decades? The sword of Damocles has not been born for many years."


    "Once the sword of Damocles hanging above the world''s head falls, it is also called the disaster of Damocles. This thing ... is terrible."


    "Satellite data shows that where Damocles fell, there was a disaster of magnitude 12 earthquake. This is simply a disaster that destroys all people!"


    The heads of the world''s major powers also turned their attention to Greece at this time, paying attention to the Mina family.


    But all the great powers knew that the Mina family had not been destroyed, and the sword of Damocles had been chopped down on some large island off the coast of Greece. Satellite data show that the large island, which is nearly 10,000 square meters, has completely disappeared from the sea.


    In the extreme waters of Greece, a tsunami of a height of tens of meters was set off, and the endless tide of terror waves spread out to the surroundings.


    The tsunami struck the coast of Greece at unimaginable speed.


    At the same time, the patriarch of the Mina family, Alden Brown, took a group of Mina family strong men to the edge of the sea rock, listening to the sound of the tsunami roaring in the far sea, everyone''s brows twisted into a big pimple.


    "Now with our eyes, we can''t see the tsunami, but we can hear this, I''m afraid the tsunami is coming."


    Alden Brown sighed: "Once the tsunami has landed, a large number of coastal cities will be destroyed. This catastrophe is inevitable!"


    "Patriarch, there is nothing we can do. The Ivande family from the ultimate city of the city of the city is too bullying. They do n��t go directly to the land government, but they want to use our relationship with the land government to trick the high-level officials of the land government and then wipe them out. What about this kind of thing? "Hayes, the second figure of the Mina family, whispered standing behind the elder brother.


    Humph!


    Just then, a very dissonant cold hum sounded.


    Everyone looked forward to the sound. The sea that had been beaten by Liu Feng and stepped forward and said in a throaty voice, "You are all confused, you are confused. Even if the land government is strong, even if you are good with your family, you can Can the land government be compared with the great forces in the ultimate land? For the land government, you actually used the sword of Damocles. This sword fell, and it will take another 30 years for the energy reunion of Dakmolis. In these 30 years, we The Na family will be without help ... "


    This Hakka is really crazy, in the presence of all the Mina family strong men, loudly rebuked Alden Brown and Hayes.


    "presumptuous!"


    Alden Brown trembled with anger and pointed at Hega''s nose and cursed, "Did you not see the faces of the Ivands? They did not look down on our Mina family, even I believe, after using it After our family deals with the prefecture, our family will be annexed by them, and even kill our family from this world. "


    "The patriarch is right, Haijia, are you brain-dead? The sword of Damocles is our foundation in this world. Its power is so great that it scares the whole world. , How can we not resist and how can we coexist with others? "


    "Old confused, both of you are old confused. Do you forget, why did King Liu Yan treat me then? The people of the Ivande family used us and deserved us. Their people had said that as long as we worked for them. , Will continue to lead our family masters to the ultimate, they also promised me ... "


    Snapped!


    Without waiting for Haijia to finish, Hero stepped forward, and a big slap swallowed the second half of his words.


    As the eldest brother of the younger generation of the family, Heila yelled at Haijia''s nose and said, "Animals, do you speak humans? They promise, and you also believe in their promise? What is their supreme attitude? Can you see clearly? "


    That''s right, the people of the Ivandak family have also come to the three-dimensional world, and they thought of a bad move, which is to use the Mina family to deal with the prefecture.


    Similarly, the people of the Mina family were not wrong. The members of the Ivand family not only had to deal with the prefecture, but also thought about their family''s sword that stunned the Damai Kris, and asked the Mina family to agree with them. One of the requirements of the series is that the people of their Ivande family have the power to use the sword of Damocles as long as they are in the three-dimensional deliberate world.


    This is unacceptable to everyone in the Mina family. Only Haifa, who has a feud with Liu Feng, has always wanted the seller to seek honor, and devoted himself to the Ivande family.


    At this point, after being slapped by Hero, Hai Jia was so angry that he pulled out a dagger from the waist and slammed towards Hero''s belly. "Facial oil, you dare hit my face You are not my elder brother, I am going to kill you. "


    "Bastard stuff!"


    This time without heroin, Alden Brown suddenly lifted his leg and stuffed Haiga''s belly with a kick, so that he flew out abruptly, and slammed heavily on a rock ashore, hitting him in disgrace. Rolling on the ground, even spitting a big blood.


    Apparently Alden Brown was ruthless on this foot, and even if Hyga was his own son, he was also killing.


    "Animals, you wanted to give your sister Helen to Luzares of the Hana family. Now you have to take refuge in outsiders, and you''re scolded for being foolish, and you have to knife your brother, you **** it!" Alden After Brown kicked Haijia, he shouted angrily.


    But Hai Jia, who was struggling on the ground, sneered at this moment: "Good kick, I **** it, then you must also die. Old confused, look back, what a terrible and beautiful tsunami, the tsunami came Now, you all have to die too. If you just walked away, you may still have a chance to escape, but now it is too late, the disaster of Damocles will bury us all on this sea rock line. "


    Yes, the tsunami was indeed approaching. At this time, everyone looked back and watched. An endless wall of horror water had appeared on the sea level, rushing towards the coastline in an unstoppable posture, and shaking the rumbling Terror loud.


    "We won''t be finished. After all, we are all organic and can fly away, but people who have suffered from the coast. We ... are worth it!"


    "Patriarch, you''re right. This time it killed all the people from the Ivand family, even if it caused huge losses to all Greece. But it''s too dangerous now, let''s go."


    Alden Brown and Hughes spoke one after another, and then all the masters of the Mina family were ready to put on the mech and leave.


    But at this moment, Yu Dahai sent a cold drink, "Dare to use this inferior world''s most horrible killer to deal with our Ivands, you Mina family are really tired. Ah! Don''t bother to leave, Mina''s house will disappear completely in this world today. "


    This voice overwhelmed the roar of the tsunami, and overwhelmed the shock of this terrible disaster to the owners of the Mina family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Immediately after finding the huge tsunami water wall, there were ten small black dots flying out .


    No, it''s not a small black spot, it''s ten people, it''s just a little far away, so it looks like a small black spot.


    "Ten people? It''s surprising that they have survived. How could there be so many ten people alive?"


    "We used the sword of Damocles this time. In order to minimize the disaster, we did not activate the maximum energy, but this was enough to kill all enemies, and also created such a terrible Damocles disaster. Will there be survivors in the Ivande family? "


    "Finished, this time we have no reliance. Facing the masters of the Ivande family, we ... what can we resist?"


    At this moment, everyone in the Mina family panicked, the patriarch Alden Brown''s hands were shaking.


    Let''s talk about new and new

 Chapter 1037： blocked

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Ten masters from the ultimate Ivandah family flew over the tsunami water curtain, as the **** of disasters has always been oppressed by the tsunami. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "Family of the Mina family, take your fate and dare to use the sword of Damocles to us. The consequences will not be borne by you."


    One of the ten Ivande families said slightly before: "If you were to let go of your Mina family today, we would all be shameless and return to the end, and use your blood to wash away your sins." /


    During the conversation, the master of the Ivand family slammed the tsunami tide under his feet, his body rushing forward like lightning.


    The bad boy Haiga, who was kicked by Alden Brown just now, showed his ugly face again. He knelt and crawled forward, beckoning, and shouted like a dog saw his master: "Mr. Ivan de Felian, quickly Come and save me, as long as you kill the old clues of the Mina family, I will be the patriarch, and I promise to promise you all your requirements ... "


    "No need."


    A rifle suddenly appeared in the hand of Ivan Defei, who rushed over, and then suddenly thrown forward, "You garbage, you do n��t know how to use the sword of Damocles when you are the patriarch, even the parents of the family? Those who can betrayed, who can keep you by your side? You still die. "


    puff!


    Before Ivan Deferen''s words had been fully spoken, his spear had penetrated Hega''s chest.


    At this time, Haijia still stretched his hands forward, even if he knew he had been killed, his face still had the color of expectation, but a stream of plasma ran out along the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh! Haijia, you are an unrepentant bastard, you and you ..." Although Alden Brown was annoyed by his betrayal, he saw his second son was killed in front of his eyes, and he was so angry that he was bruised on his forehead. drum.


    Ivan de Felian has already set foot on the coast at this time, trotting towards Alden Brown, and said in a sarcastic tone: "Old Brown, don''t worry, next is your patriarch, and all of you , When the tsunami comes ashore, it will be me to be buried in the sea for you.


    "Fallen, you **** it!" Alden Brown''s face was so dull, the anger in his eyes rose, and he desperately went back to Africa.


    "Brother, patriarch, you can''t go." Hughes looked anxiously, and rushed up.


    "Patriarch, that is not even Valkyrie, you are not his opponent!"


    "Patriarch, okay, the patriarch is desperate, we are fighting too!"


    Immediately, several other Mina family masters followed. Of course, there are still many people who are not masters of the Mina family. It is not that the remaining people are not loyal to their patriarch, but because they are afraid. When facing an invincible opponent, the weakness of human nature cannot be concealed at this time. Exposed.


    Ha ha!


    Ivan de Felian looked at Alden Brown, who had thrown himself into the net, with a sneer in his mouth, and immediately raised his right hand: "Kill you, just one shot."


    Huh!


    While talking, the spear, who had seen Haijia''s chest, flew back.


    However, it was also at this moment that a black slab flew out from the hands of Alden Brown and others.


    The speed of this slab was almost straight through the space barrier, and the teleportation was generally photographed in front of Ivan de Felian.


    At the same time, the spear fell back into Nonlian''s hands.


    However, Felix did not have a chance to fire. Maybe as he said, with a single shot, he could kill Alden Brown, but the black slab cracked his head with a crack, and the helmet with the dark blood battle costume was smashed into a piece by this brick. Pieces of debris splattered all around.


    Crunch!


    Seeing this scene, Alden Brown was so scared that his feet slammed forward, braking as if he had braked sharply, and a pair of eyeballs glared almost half an inch out of his eye sockets.


    Following up, Hughes and several other masters also stopped one after another. These people were even more shocked than Alden Brown.


    Who can shoot Wu Sheng with a slab of brick?


    What slabs can make the dark blood battle costume crumble?


    The most important thing is who throws the brick?


    At this moment not only the people of the Mina family were stunned, but nine other Ivand masters flying on the sea above the tsunami tide wall. Although they were all wearing dark blood battle costumes, no one saw their true faces, but It is entirely conceivable how ugly they look at this moment.


    And the miracle of the death of Wu Sheng by this brick is just the beginning, and then a stream of light descends from the sky like a cloud of light, and then a huge light curtain with no margins crosses the sea level.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the tsunami tsunami hit the light curtain like a wild beast, making a terrifying sound like thousands of horses crashing against the Great Wall.


    Immediately, the tide skyrocketed again, and the horrific waves like the beak claws that would tear the sky dome went up to the sky with the impact force, almost twenty meters above the light curtain.


    "This, this, this ... what is this light curtain, who made it?"


    "It''s terrifying. Is this a disaster of Damocles? Can this light curtain stop it?"


    "It''s impossible to stop it. The tsunami''s momentum is from the beginning to the end, and the tide has hundreds of meters of patrol. Such a hard stop will increase the power of the tsunami. When the tsunami tide first hit the power several times, an energy light curtain is absolutely impossible ... "


    The people of the Mina family have a small feeling of themselves in the face of the huge tsunami that is not far away from them. Of course, more feelings are shock, expectations, and more fears.


    Bang!


    Immediately after that, there was a loud roar behind the light curtain.


    The roar of terror continued to erupt, like a thunder, and a continuous sound of Tiangu.


    The sky was blocked by the sky, and the power of the tsunami grew stronger.


    However, the endless light curtain, just like a truly unbreakable Great Wall, traverses the sea level, and is allowed to be destroyed by the tsunami terror and the energy of the tsunami growing stronger.


    The terror that hit the light curtain lasted for nearly half an hour, and finally the tide finally eased, and then the impact began to recede quickly.


    "Stop it!"


    Until then, Alden Brown suddenly shouted and shouted, "Blocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Did you see that, the tsunami caused by the Damocles disaster was really blocked!"


    "Blocked, blocked, really blocked."


    "This light curtain is really magical. It is a miracle. Who made this light curtain?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, it''s blocked anyway, we''re saved!"


    The rest of the Mina family cheered with excitement.


    "Stop it? You can stop the tsunami disaster. Can you stop it?"


    Immediately after, the remaining nine masters of the Ivand family flew into the sky, and the nine horrific murderous spirits were almost condensed into substance.


    PS: Thanks to Yahui 997, Twelve Lan, and Xiao Yin for their monthly votes!

 Chapter 1038： I am very satisfied

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    When these nine people rushed forward, the Mina family and others who just realized the joy of escape from the dead, their faces became ugly again. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Nine people rushed across, two of them were martial arts, and the other seven were half martial arts. They were all dressed in dark blood, and they were all red-eyed by anger and hatred. How could such an opponent stop?


    Fortunately, Alden Brown, the patriarch of the Mina family, calmed down at a critical moment, and he shouted, "Everyone need not be afraid. Someone shot to block the tsunami, someone shot a brick to kill a Valkyrie, indicating that our helping hand has arrived. Can anyone who can do such a miracle still stop the nine pretentious people of the Ivande family? "


    Alden Brown''s voice was as bright as a thunder, that shocked the nine people across the board, and shocked everyone.


    "Yes, people or forces that can block the tsunami light curtain will never spread to the ultimate Ivande family."


    "Don''t worry, since someone helped us, we wouldn''t watch us killed."


    Heaths and Hero followed.


    Especially the hero, after shouting, he still looked around and looked for the black slab that shot Ivan de Felian, but how can there be traces of that slab?


    Click!


    Immediately after, nine people from the Ivand family landed on the coastline at the same time. One of them slightly stepped forward and broke a piece of cobblestone at the foot, making a rattling noise.


    This click sounded like a demonstration against the Mina family masters, and the momentum of the Mina family''s rise was suddenly dissipated. Everyone took a step back and even Alden Brown''s face collapsed. Come down.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the nine masters of the Ivandak family drew their swords in their hands at the same time, and their voices were as dazzling as possible, which made the nine people''s killing air stronger.


    The master of the Ivande family slightly ahead of them pointed his sword forward, "Last chance, Old Brown, hand over the right to use the sword of Damocles and how to use it. I can let you go if ..."


    "No need, if I don''t leave alone."


    Alden Brown said earnestly: "To fight, we will fight with you. To kill, we will die forever. Without playing tricks in front of me, I will not give up my tribe, let alone be You play tricks. "


    "Okay, let''s kill you. The sword of Damocles. With our technology, we can take more time to control it."


    In speaking, the master of the Ivande family moved forward in advance, "Sword of Damocles, I saw the power, and even killed most of us masters, but from now on, this super heavy weapon will belong to me Ivandana Dragon has it. "


    Huh!


    However, just then, the black slabs flew out from behind the Mina family again.


    "Come again!"


    Ivarina Dragon also seemed to be keeping an eye on this slab, and before the dark shadow flashed, he slashed in front of him.


    When ... click!


    A purple-class dark blood knife was easily snapped by the black bricks, and was broken into several pieces.


    It wasn''t over, the bricks were undecided, Ivandner''s Dragon Breastplate was smashed, and then blasted out from behind him.


    "Uh, uh ... this, the brick ... it''s not normal." After Ivandenaron said this, his whole body in dark blood was disintegrated, and the body fell to the ground.


    "Liu Feng, I know. Liu Feng is here."


    "Yes, I also remembered that Liu Feng had a super powerful brick in his hand. He was in the achievement of the Women''s College. He used this brick to easily destroy the dark blood battle costume."


    "What''s going on? Isn''t Liu Feng in the ultimate land? Isn''t he sharpening himself on the trial road on Zhoushan? How could he return to the inferior world?"


    Finally, people in the Ivande family guessed who owned the brick.


    Yes, of course, Liu Feng is here. Only Liu Feng has this Mobao slab, and only Liu Feng''s annihilation ship can send out a powerful light curtain that can block the super tsunami.


    Immediately, a lazy voice sounded, "Iwand family, right, you are not stupid, yes, I am here."


    All the people of the Mina family, after hearing this voice, were full of expressions with heavy expressions.


    "It is King Liu Yan."


    "My God, Lord Yama is here, hahaha! Lord Yama, my brother-in-law!"


    "I''ll just say that the only person who can do such a miracle is Lord Yama."


    The members of the Mina family were very excited at this moment. They turned around and saw a young man in his eight-meter height, walking forward. As the young man walked, he was holding a palm-sized black slab in his hand, and there was a calm smile on his face.


    After seeing the man, Alden Brown completely lost his dignity as a patriarch of the Golden Family. He even opened his arms and greeted him with a big laugh.


    While talking, the old Brown gave Liu Feng a close bear hug.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng secretly thought to herself, what happened with your daughter Helen is not real yet, you are called my son-in-law? Is this suitable?


    What made Liu Feng even more astounded was that Alden Brown held Liu Feng''s shoulders and raised his hand and pointed at the people of the Ivand family, as if the angry child waited for the family to sue, "Now son, did you see? This group of **** ran to our Mina family to show off all kinds of opulence and proposed various oppressive conditions. In order to let us bow our heads and kill more than forty people in our tribe, I was forced to send it to others first. I have to use it today. The sword of Damocles. "


    Alden Brown grew more and more excited, and looked very aggrieved, and counted out the opponent''s bad behavior.


    Liu Feng naturally understood, and the smile on his face began to get cold.


    After speaking, Alden Brown said in a nearly roaring tone: "son-in-law, I can see that your boy''s strength is completely out of the sky, and I will ask you, these come from the ultimate, think Should I be damned to the people who shot me? Will you be angry for your father-in-law? "


    "Of course, I''m going to be angry for you, of course, these people **** it." Liu Feng said firmly.


    "Liu Feng, you have killed two martial arts sacrifices in your clan. You still want to be fierce, aren''t you afraid that my Ivande family will deal with you with all your strength?" Shouted.


    Hmm ... click!


    Liu Feng''s response was directly tossing the brick.


    The saint Wu Sheng, who was underpowered, was shot directly through the bricks. As a result, there was no suspense, and the buddy died.


    The remaining seven masters of the Ivande family are all half step martial arts.


    Liu Feng raised his head and said loudly, "There are seven left. Give you seven seconds."


    "Seven seconds? What do you mean?" Alden Brown asked with a puzzled look: "son-in-law, what can you do in seven seconds?"


    Uh, uh ...


    Without using Liu Feng to answer, three assassins Wu Sheng appeared quietly, and suddenly appeared behind the seven masters of the Ivande family, instantly setting off a bloodstream.


    After a flash of knife light and blood light, all seven and a half martial arts sacrifices turned into corpses and fell to the ground.


    "Master, four and a half seconds."


    "Master, according to the way you train us, I think we can improve for another half a second."


    "Master, are we done with the task?"


    Three assassins Wu Sheng closed their swords and asked respectfully towards Liu Feng.


    "You are doing very well, and I am satisfied."


    Feng Feng nodded his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then asked Alden Brown, "Then ... father-in-law, are you satisfied?"


    Alden Brown was shocked first, then exulted, "Satisfied, I''m satisfied!"


    ps: Thanks for T League and Li Zepeng 2 for rewarding!


    Let me explain one thing to you: a brother asked me, "Brother, you have a few words in this chapter today. Even a small chapter of 2,000 words, it is only about 2,000 words. That''s a pitiful amount."


    Yes, the number of words in the chapter is really low today, because the brother is on a business trip in Beijing. I have to participate in activities that must be attended in the past two days, so tired. But I do n��t want to be sorry for my brothers, and I do n��t want to be one more. How can I say that the two chapters are even more small than one? So I ��m working hard and I hope everyone will be considerate.


    And this month, the national writer activity that Shouge will participate in has never stopped, so there has been no violence. However, everyone should also see the efforts of Shouge. Even if Shouge got it late, Shouge did not make a change. Shouge is learning well ...


    Let''s talk about new and new

 Chapter 1039： National honor

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    On the shoreline, the three assassins stepped on the blood and the wreckage at their feet, quickly came forward, and then stood behind Liu Feng in a regular manner. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Half a minute later, Ha Tengyu, who appeared at the sacred level, appeared from a distance like a ghost, and then a few flashes came to Liu Feng, and said respectfully, "Master, I checked. People have already been killed by the regiment. No one is alive. "


    "Very good, you''re working hard, old ha." Liu Feng waved his hand, and Ha Tengyu also walked behind Liu Feng.


    Alden Brown, who had been shouting with satisfaction, now looked at Liu Feng''s eyes more like the old lady looked at her son-in-law, and kept pouting: "My son-in-law really has the ability, at first I He said that the decision to choose a prefecture was too correct. "


    Liu Feng looked at Alden Brown again and said with a smile: "Of course my father-in-law''s choice is right. Now all the troubles have been solved. You see, you have called my son-in-law, otherwise you will let I''ll take Helen away. Actually, she''s safer by my side. "


    Keke!


    Accompanied by Alden Brown, he coughed, "Now son, don''t tell me, Helen was picked up by the people in the ultimate land, and the dean said that he was Shengjing Women''s College."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng smiled. This time it wasn''t an angry smile. It was a real smile. "Lucy''s little damsels really have the vision to wipe out the women around me. But that''s fine. Now I want to come, they are all in Shengjing. It ��s safer in women ��s college than around me, and I ��ll pick them up when no one dares to bully me in the ultimate place. ��


    While Liu Feng and Alden Brown were chatting, his mobile phone vibrated slightly.


    "Father, go back to your family. I have to go. Some urgent things need to be dealt with."


    Liu Feng looked at the phone, and a meaningful smile provoked the corner of his mouth. After throwing down this sentence, he and the four people behind him were suddenly covered by a halo, and then several people disappeared at the same time.


    "Very good means, I feel like my son-in-law is going to become a real god!" Alden Brown said in shock, looking at the open space in front of him.


    Hughes also said with emotion: "Maybe he is the reincarnation of Zeus, the **** of the gods!"


    "I feel the same way." Hero nodded again and again.


    Wow!


    Immediately afterwards, the light curtain of energy blocked at sea level disappeared, and there was another raging sound of water waves at sea. However, the water waves at this time can only be regarded as small wind waves at most. They can''t have a slight impact on the coastline at all, but have formed a grand scene of waves rolling.


    Fifteen hours later, Liu Feng''s annihilation ship appeared at the headquarters of the Prefecture, and all of them who stepped out of the ultimate land must be completely wiped out by Liu Feng and his men against the forces of the Prefecture.


    The crisis in the prefecture was completely resolved, and Toyo at this time was considered completely dead.


    After the outbreak of the biochemical crisis, even if the island government made the best efforts and made all possible remedies, it could not stop the biochemical crisis from spreading. Finally, the Island Self-Defense Forces also launched a fierce offensive with the zombies. However, with the removal of a soldier, the official resistance was quickly eroded.


    The day after the outbreak of the biochemical crisis, all countries in the world issued an order to sever all traffic with the Toyo Island nation.


    On the third day after the outbreak of the biochemical crisis, more than 75% of the people in the Toyo Island nation became zombies.


    On the fourth day after the outbreak of the biochemical crisis, the island nation completely fell.


    Fortunately, Toyo is a pure island nation and has no direct borders with all the countries outside, so the biochemical crisis has not been able to spread.


    Immediately afterwards, the heads of the world''s major powers conducted close consultations and studies, and finally decided to use a big killer to thoroughly cleanse the East Ocean and completely eliminate all possible externalities of the biochemical crisis from the root cause.


    Of course, these Liu Fengs will not bother, even if this biochemical crisis was caused by the local government, Haier, but Liu Feng did not have a guilty conscience, because Haier was also forced, and the culprit is the ultimate place. Burning Corps. Countless innocent people in the state of Toyoshima have become zombies. What Liu Fengneng can do for them is to enter the ultimate land and wipe out the tumor of the Burning Corps to innocent people.


    The next day, at the seaside of the island where the prefecture was located, Liu Feng faced the sea and said calmly: "I have no mood to stay outside. The judge, your injury is almost better, I will destroy the destroyer. Here is Liu, you cooperate with Long Zhenyu. With this giant ship, you should not be afraid of any strong enemy. "


    The judge stepped forward, stood next to Liu Feng, and said calmly, "There are four Assassin Wushengs beside you, leave me one. At the critical moment, assassin Wusheng is there, and our prefecture has confidence. And , I need to let this martial arts, give us these ecstasy, and when we all reach the half-step martial arts level, we will also enter the ultimate land. Boss, you will never fight alone, yours Brothers will always follow your footsteps. "


    "Okay." Liu Feng raised his hand and screamed, "Fang Yun, you stay."


    "Yes, master." Wu Sheng, the thinnest assassin, responded.


    Just then, Liu Feng''s cell phone rang.


    The call was made by Xu Tingfei. As soon as the call was answered, the old chief roared on the other end of the phone and said, "Liu Feng, I ordered you to return immediately. The global military visit we arranged was cancelled, but now there are A new world military activity, the Pacific Military Dialogue. "


    "What subject?" Liu Feng asked.


    Xu Tingfei said: "It''s about dealing with the problem that Toyo has become a zombies. Headed by the hegemonic country of M, and with some young western powers, take the **** basin on our Huaxia heads. Not to mention that Toyo is like this, It is most likely that we did it in Huaxia, and also said that we need to clean up Dongyang and thoroughly clean up the world of biochemical zombies, and it is also up to us to do it.


    "Shameless!"


    Without Xu Tingfei''s explanation, Liu Feng also understands what western powers mean. "They had a good idea. They first buttoned our hats, all kinds of accusations, and then let us take a shot. Although the zombie island country must be cleaned, there are 100 million there. It used to be human life, and when we finish these things, we will even be accused of lack of humanity, human rights, and various pretense of standing on the highest point of morality.


    "That''s right, that''s what it means. And country M also threatened publicly, saying that if we were not responsible for this, they would use nuclear bombs to clean Dongyang. Liu Feng, you should understand that there are several nuclear power plants on the island of Dongyang, the distance China is near. Once the island nation is cleaned with a nuclear bomb, the biochemical virus is completely gone, but then all the terrible nuclear explosions and radiation must pollute our country? "Xu Tingfei shouted at the other end of the phone.


    "I see."


    Liu Feng sneered: "It is said that the Pacific military dialogue is actually bigger than anyone''s fist, right?"


    "Yes. I don''t know if our fist is big enough, but in the face of the current problem, the fist must be tough." Xu Tingfei said firmly.


    "I understand. I don''t have to return to the team. I''ll print the national flag on the hull of the big ship here. You send me the coordinates of the Pacific Military Dialogue. Let''s meet the coordinates."


    "OK."


    Originally Liu Feng intended to return to the ultimate as soon as possible, but in the face of national honor and interests, he chose to stay.


    Half a day later, a Chinese carrier consisting of ten state-of-the-art warships defended the aircraft carrier Daliao, forming an aircraft carrier battle group, heading towards the Pacific Ocean at full speed.


    Two days later, an infinite number of warships have been assembled on a wide and boundless sea in the Pacific Ocean. They are carrying various national flags, and the sound of flag hunting on the sea breeze, forming a piece of steel on the sea. fortress.


    In this fleet, the most powerful party is flying the Stars and Stripes, and it is an aircraft carrier battle group composed of two advanced nuclear-powered aircraft carriers, just like the master on the sea.


    After another half a day, the Huaxia Daliao carrier battle group arrived.


    At this time, in this vast area, a fleet of forty nations has been assembled.


    Xu Tingfei, standing on the aircraft carrier Daliao, stood on the side of the ship with his hands on his shoulders, his brows locked, and he looked up at the sky from time to time.


    Just after the carrier battle group of the Daliao carrier stopped, www.novelhall.com ~ From the root of the M country, a harsh broadcast sound was issued, "Chinese officers who come to participate in this Pacific military dialogue, please come Participate in the dialogue on the aircraft carrier Duangen, please move faster. "


    broadcast!


    It''s not a radio call, without any honorifics. The broadcast sound is spread out in the sea. I don''t know how far it is, full of a feeling of supremacy.


    "How can this be the case!" Xu Tingfei flashed a anger in his eyes, and said, "National honor is paramount, and I came here on behalf of Huaxia. They are so arrogant, it seems they really want to bleed!"


    "National Honor!"


    At the same time, on the root carrier of the M country, a fat white officer smirked and said, "The last national honor of the Chinese soldiers, today I step on their faces, so that they cannot find any sense of honor. Hehe! "


    PS: Thank you Ghost Shadow LTF for your monthly pass!

 Chapter 1040： Backward country

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "General Warmig is right, domineering!"


    "Huaxia soldiers do attach great importance to national honor and military dignity. We just want to step on them in this regard and see what they can do!"


    "In the words of their Huaxia people, this is called Xia Mawei. The quickest update is to destroy their prestige first, and then it is easier to talk about business."


    There are many senior generals in various clothes standing beside this M officer. At least half of them are in line with General Wamig of this M country.


    "You are right, I mean the same."


    Warmig smiled proudly, and then said aloud, "Notifier, why haven''t Huaxia''s officers come yet? Continue to urge them to make them a little military quality, a little time concept, not too polite."


    With the orders of General Warmig, the sound of the broadcast on the sea resurfaced.


    "Huaxia''s main officer, report to the Duangen aircraft carrier immediately, immediately, immediately, don''t delay ..."


    The announcer on the aircraft carrier Duan Gen shouted his neck through the radio microphone, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly noticed that the sky suddenly darkened, then looked up through the glass of the radio cabin and looked up. I can''t say any more.


    That''s right, the wrecked ship suddenly appeared in the air.


    This 666-meter-long, 199-meter-wide, horror ship like a giant shuttle, exuding a cold metallic luster throughout.


    The shuttle-type giant ship is in the air, and there are scattered diamond-shaped blocks on both sides of the hull, which makes the giant shuttle-type giant ship have a three-dimensional sense and a sense of science and technology.


    "Sale!"


    The informer who was shocked by this horrible giant ship for a long time, even forgot what he should say, and came with a shocked sigh.


    As for General M. Wamig of Country M, he looked dumbfounded at this time.


    This time the Pacific Military Dialogue, as the world ��s number one hegemonic country M, regards itself as the host everywhere. They set up a long conversation table on Duan''s deck.


    At this time, Wamig stood up from the main seat, twitching his mouth and said, "Is it UFO?"


    The generals of other countries around Wamig are even more shocked than Wamig.


    "It must be UFO. The aliens must have been watching our earth people. They see that most of our ships are concentrated in the Pacific Ocean. They want to kill us all!"


    "Looking at this giant ship, this is bigger than the aircraft carrier, and it can fly to the sky. We must play this thing, what should we do?"


    "No, it''s not an alien. Look carefully. How is this Chinese ship printed with the Chinese flag?"


    When everyone''s legs were frightened, suddenly there was an Italian general wearing a Philippine military uniform and suddenly shouted in English: "Really, really the Chinese flag. My gosh, this ship can fly in the sky The super spaceship is actually Huaxia! "


    As the Philippine general exclaimed, everyone noticed.


    Before Liu Feng arrived in the Pacific this time, the national flag was painted before the wrecked ship. Feng Feng came here today to lift up his country, so when he arrived here early in the morning, he kept the giant ship hovering above the clouds, only then suddenly came.


    "NO, this is impossible. Even our country M does not have such a giant ship. Even some super gold families that rely on technology do not have such a super weapon. How could Huaxia have such an advanced ship giant? Warmig''s wording was quite accurate, and the annihilation ship was called Dirty Giant.


    But then, a light curtain appeared over the Duan Gen aircraft carrier, and Liu Feng''s image appeared on the light curtain.


    "Senior generals from all countries, welcome you to participate in the Pacific Military Dialogue."


    On the light curtain, Liu Feng calmly said, "I am a major general of China, and on behalf of the chief Xu Tingfei invite you to board the ship for this military dialogue."


    "Boarding?"


    "Did he let us go to this giant ship in the sky? How can we get on it?"


    "It really is Huaxia''s spaceship. It is really Huaxia''s equipment! Oh my god, we still have to step on the national honor of China and the dignity of Chinese soldiers. Are we thinking stupid?"


    At this moment, Duan Gen''s senior generals are even more shocked. The M soldiers on Duan Gen were all scared and green.


    Knowing that this big ship is a Huaxia thing, Warmig is still unable to accept the reality, and even raised his head and yelled at Liu Feng, "I have informed your Huaxia officer and asked you to join the Pacific Army on the Duangen aircraft carrier Dialogue, why did you call us to board your great ship? "


    "Oh, why do you want us to board your broken ship?"


    Liu Feng on the light curtain said in a mocking tone: "Is your Duangen nuclear-powered aircraft carrier qualified to be the venue of this international military dialogue? See how backward the broken ship under your feet is? Where are you confident? Want to use this broken ship to entertain senior generals from various countries? Are you deliberately insulting generals from other countries? "


    "You, you you ... how dare you say that our country is behind?" Wamig was so angry that his blue forehead exploded.


    Liu Fengdao: "Yeah, I''m just explaining the fact that this broken ship was sent to us in Huaxia, and it was also allocated to fishermen to fish."


    Fake!


    Warmig was so irritated that he ignored the image, and he raised his hand and waved, "Now I let you know how advanced Duan Gen is. Your spaceship, I guess, is a fool. Goods, I will shoot down your big ship. "


    puff!


    However, at this moment, a red light suddenly shot from the light curtain, and a round hole with the thickness of a little finger was hit three inches in front of Wamig''s feet.


    You know, this is an aircraft carrier!


    The thickness of the hull and deck of the aircraft carrier is close to fifty centimeters. It is simply a steel island moving at sea. Ordinary artillery shells cannot penetrate the body of the aircraft carrier.


    But such an inconspicuous red light not only penetrated the deck, it even penetrated the four compartments inside the ship''s hull and the ship''s low.


    Buzz!


    Immediately afterwards, an alarm was sounded for the whole section of the ship, and an electronic sound reported the damage: "The whole section of the ship showed a perforated damage, which requires urgent repair. It is recommended to stop running the nuclear power engine, and it is recommended to immediately ..."


    The computer reported the sound of damage, and the senior generals of all countries on the Duan Root were beaten through the whole body by cold sweat.


    Everyone is thinking, what will happen if the light of the aircraft carrier can be penetrated in an instant?


    "I remember, a few days ago, a space ship appeared in Greece, calming down the huge tsunami caused by the Damocles disaster. Is this the ship?" A senior general from country Y suddenly Asked loudly.


    Liu Feng on the light curtain said with a smile: "You are right, our Chinese soldiers love peace. Although we have national strength and technology that are far higher than any country in the world, we have never looked down on others, and we have never I haven''t ignored the lives of other people. Because we know that the use of the sword of Damocles will naturally cause a catastrophe, so we went to the rescue. "


    Yes, the Mina family used the sword of Damocles to cause such a terrible situation. How could the superpowers not know what happened?


    Although the Mina family did not explain to the outside world why the sword of Damocles was used, many countries have heard of the appearance of the destroyer.


    "This, this, this is a big ship that can stop the huge tsunami!"


    "By the way, when the crisis broke out in the East Ocean, there was a terrible giant ship flying in the sky to help Huaxia withdraw its overseas Chinese. This is the ship.


    "Hua Xia actually has such a terrible killer. This thing should be more powerful than the sword of Damocles?"


    The generals of various countries were not only shocked by the spaceship at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They didn''t know it at this time, when they said the word Huaxia, they already had a respectful taste.


    Even more frightening is that Liu Feng said, "You are wrong this time. The spaceship that evacuated overseas in Toyo is another. We at Huaxia have more than one skyship. To be precise, ten years ago, We have created such a large ship, but it is not as prominent as some backward countries that think they are powerful.


    In fact, Liu Feng is now showing off, and it is a serious nonsense. In the words of the Huaxia people, this is pure pretense.


    But the more calm he was, the more straightforward Westerners believed.


    And Xu Tingfei standing on the aircraft carrier Diao Liao was so happy that the wrinkles on his face were wide open, "Niu Ni, very good. This kid not only preserves our national honor, but also shocks the dignity of our soldiers! Dignity must not be violated. That Wamig wants to step on us, and now he is broken by anti-stepping? Hahaha! That ��s a good word, country M, this backward country, is farting! ��


    PS: Thank you L Mo X Yuan for your monthly pass!

 Chapter 1041： Disqualification

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Another general with a higher epaulette on his shoulders stood beside Xu Tingfei. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    The general''s face always seemed to have a serious and solemn expression, and the wrinkles were as deep as a knife-cut on his face. Although his age was not young, it gave a kind of imposing presence. Looking at the giant ship in the sky, he said: "Lao Xu, this is the secret weapon you said? Great, this time our Huaxia soldiers'' face is showing up."


    "You must show a big face!"


    Xu Tingfei proudly said, "Lao Gao, as the most **** Lieutenant General among our Chinese soldiers, you should also like to see this scene, right?"


    Ok!


    The general who was called Lao Gao nodded and said solemnly: "A strong country can only have dignity in the world. A strong country can give the country the confidence. The country in China is very strong, but it is the military. Longsheng. If ... this spaceship is really the best of our country in China! "


    "Yes, it is."


    Xu Tingfei also got serious at this moment. "The owner of this big ship is Liu Feng. He was the major general of our top-secret army. He said that his is national and the country is useful. He arrived at any time."


    "Okay, it''s my good Chinese boy." Lao Gao''s face showed a touch of relief.


    Subsequently, Xu Tingfei laid his hands on the sky and said, "Xiaofeng, pick us up."


    "Immediately." Liu Feng in the light curtain waved his hand, and an illusive staircase extended downward from the wrecked ship to the deck of the aircraft carrier Daliao.


    "Please." Xu Tingfei made a gesture to Lao Gao.


    This high general is also extraordinary. Although he saw such an illusive staircase for the first time, although he was not at the bottom of his heart, he did not show any stage fright and raised his leg upward.


    At this moment, everyone on the other warships looked at Hua Xia, the high general.


    The old general is at least 65 years old, but a straight military uniform gives him a sense of youthful youth. He steps up the stairs, immediately after stepping on the real steps, and then picks up the steps, the pace continues. , Go up step by step.


    Xu Tingfei followed behind the high general, and the two gradually climbed up one after the other.


    "Selling it, that staircase is obviously fake. How could it be possible?"


    "It''s terrible. This kind of technology is simply incomprehensible."


    "Ultimately, I heard that there is such technology in the ultimate land, but that''s a legendary place, just like the Garden of Eden in the Bible. How can such a thing appear in our real world?"


    The onlookers were all the top generals from all over the world, and they were shocked. Some people even mentioned the ultimate land, but they didn''t know that the technology recognized by Liu Feng, the destroyer of the world, is also the pinnacle of all the powers in the ultimate land.


    General Wamig of country M is also watching General Gao and Xu Ting flying ascending.


    As the two approached the top of the ladder, an illusory light door suddenly opened at the bottom of the destroyer, and General Gao and Xu Tingfei stepped into the ship as if they had entered the Garden of Eden.


    "how can that be?"


    Wagmi could see the fine sweat dripping from his forehead, but he still shouted unwillingly: "Fake, these Chinese people must have used the film technology to lie to us. This is not true. . "


    "report!"


    At this moment, a country M soldier ran out of the aircraft carrier and said loudly, "General Warmig, we repaired the perforation of the hull in the bilge, but we could not fill the holes. We used the strongest heat welding. Technology is useless at all. It seems that the edge of the metal that has been perforated has undergone a qualitative change and has become a non-metallic thing that cannot be welded. "


    "what?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "Is it possible that a red light shot from Huaxia''s spaceship will completely destroy one of our aircraft carriers?"


    The people on the aircraft carrier Duangen were a little panicked at this time.


    Fortunately, the soldier of the country M who reported up shook his head and said, "No, our aircraft carrier will not be destroyed yet, because the damage is too small, we cannot complete the welding repair, but we can use the filling method to temporarily repair it. As a result, our aircraft carriers will not be able to advance at full speed, and someone will still have to watch the damage at all times, and then we will study how to repair it when we return to China. "


    "Okay, I know. Go ahead and hurry up, tinker ..." Warmig''s face grew ugly at this time.


    "Well, General Warmig, should we go up too?"


    "Actually, Huaxia has such a terrible spaceship. Let''s go up and visit it. It may not be a bad thing!"


    "Yeah, judging from now, Huaxia''s military and scientific and technological strength are far beyond us. Can we learn a lot more advanced things from Huaxia people?"


    For a time, the attention of generals from other countries was also placed on the destroyer.


    However, Nawamig shouted out loud: "No, this Pacific military dialogue was initiated by our country M, and I am the host. You are not allowed to enter the Chinese spaceship, I will not allow it."


    Warmig''s power is very heavy. His words made others a little embarrassed, and of course some generals were dissatisfied with Warmig''s arrogance.


    "presumptuous!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng in the light curtain shouted with a stern face: "The Pacific Military Dialogue is only a proposal of your countrymen, and it was really initiated. What do you count as a common recognition of all participating countries? Like a commanding order? Like you, do you deserve it? "


    "I ..." Wamig was scolded with a blue face, but even if his country was too hegemonic, he did not dare to say publicly that he was the master.


    Liu Feng continued: "Please board the ship, if country m is unwilling to participate in this Pacific military dialogue, you can withdraw."


    While speaking, Liu Feng waved his right hand, and an imaginary staircase appeared, extending towards the main ships of various countries.


    "Let ��s just get on board this spaceship and have a look, we are all excited!"


    "Yes, we will go too."


    "Don''t care about country M. They used to be arrogant. We just couldn''t get used to it. We just didn''t dare to say it. Now Huaxia''s power is obviously stronger than that of country M. Don''t care about them."


    As a result, some generals in small and medium-sized countries that had no right to speak have walked up the imaginary stairs and walked towards the wreckage ship in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, all the powerful generals who have been ridiculing to country m also embarked on the illusory stairs ...


    Even some of the powerful generals who had boarded the Duan roots earlier had also gone up the illusory stairs. Some people greeted Warmig before they got on the stairs, and some simply didn''t turn back.


    "No, nonono!"


    Warmig yelled and said hysterically: "You dare to betray me, you assholes. You are not allowed to board the Huaxia spaceship. Remember, only I can be the home of these military dialogues. "If you dare to betray, then you will really withdraw from this Pacific military dialogue. This time, even if you come up with any results, our country M will not admit that everything is invalid."


    As a result, some people who have already stepped up the illusory stairs also pause.


    "Crazy!"


    Liu Feng on the light curtain, at this time his face has become gloomy, he said in a condescending tone: "If you want to withdraw, retreat. World military dialogue is not invalid without the participation of one or two countries, we The issue is for the peaceful development of the world, not a unilateral hegemony, okay? "


    "Less nonsense, I can''t do it if I can''t," Warmig yelled.


    "If you can''t, just go!" Liu Feng said politely, "Go as far as you can go, go back to your hometown."


    "You ... you you you, how dare you let me go? I''m the naval commander of country M, you ..."


    "You are at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Believe it or not I hit you?"


    Liu Feng pointed down strongly, "Lao Tzu looks very unpleasant to you, **** is not something, and you want to suppress others, because your fists are big, you are so good?"


    "Yes, our fists are big, they are cows, why?" Warmig was stunned.


    Liu Feng sneered: "Now my fist is bigger, isn''t I more aggressive? According to your logic, I should also suppress you. Wamig, now I announce that your country m is cancelled. Qualifications for the Pacific Military Dialogue now, get out of here now. "


    PS: Thank you, Supreme Wolf King sj, Shishen 1, Bookmate 56480654 for your monthly ticket!


    ?e; ea6; ?c; d22; e91; c0f; Bf4; f51; ad9; ff0c; Ba9; f60; f53; a8c; Bf4; AB0; AB0; feB; ae0; c0f; Bf4; ff0c; c0f; Bf4; Od2 ; Bf4; AB0;

 Chapter 1042： Disciplinary punishment

    Warmig raised his gun''s right hand and was easily swept away by this halo. A blood arrow squirted forward over a meter of wine along his broken arm.


    "No! It hurts me, no, my hand, how was my hand cut off?" Warmig screamed back with his arms folded in pain.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Warmig''s eyes became cold.


    Especially the officer of country F, he suddenly turned around and said indignantly: "Wamig, your stupid behavior is recruiting disasters for your country. In the future, country f and our country m will not be in the alliance, believe me. This statement is also endorsed by our President at this time. "


    "Yes, in the future, our country will also cancel its alliance with country m."


    "Wamig, I see how you explain to the presidents of your country m when you go back."


    "No wonder the country''s economy and the quality of its military are declining. With your arrogant and arrogant seniors, you will sooner or later move towards self-destruction."


    After the emergence of Wamig''s unwise behavior, the generals of many powerful nations on the scene also spoke excessively.


    The president of country m, who is far from country m, saw the scene behind the live broadcast. At this time, he almost lifted the table and yelled: "Hey, Damn Wami, did he eat a piece of brain? Usually I like to do something foolish, why are you more confused than me? "


    Wamig hadn''t figured it out yet. He asked someone to help him with the broken arm to stop the bleeding, and at the same time he pulled out his cell phone and called the president himself.


    However, after the call was connected, before waiting for Warmig to speak, Mr. President shouted at the other end of the phone, "You pig, you stupid thing, didn''t you see how powerful Huaxia is now? Your eyes are for Out of breath? Can''t you see? Now I order you to apologize to General Hua Xia immediately, and continue to participate in this Pacific military dialogue, accept all correct suggestions from Hua Xia and other countries, and maintain the image of our country as a great power. Do you understand? "


    Wamig was scolded and pale, and with one hand broken, his whole body was trembling.


    Xu Tingfei, who had already entered the destroyer, sat at a large conference table prepared earlier and smiled and said, "Xiaofeng, you have done a great job ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Today you bring this destroyer The world warships not only give China a strong rise, but also really give blood to a hegemonic country, and they have a good grasp of their dimensions. What do we do next? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "To country M, to Warmig, to break your hand is naturally a severe punishment. We should have shown that we have already shown our face, and then we have to show the power of a big country. . "


    Hahaha ...


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Xu Tingfei and Lao Gao smiled happily.


    ps: Thanks to Li Zepeng for the reward!


    Thank you Mo Chengyi for casting your monthly pass!


    ?e; ea6; ?c; d22; e91; c0f; Bf4; f51; ad9; ff0c; Ba9; f60; f53; a8c; Bf4; AB0; AB0; feB; ae0; c0f; Bf4; ff0c; c0f; Bf4; Od2 ; Bf4; AB0;

 Chapter 1043： Invincible

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    (Today is September 18, don''t forget the national shame, I wish the motherland prosperity!)


    At the same time that Liu Feng raised his national prestige and won the respect of generals from all over the world, the battle on the ultimate mountainous terrain became increasingly fierce. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Up and down the mountain, everyone who decided to deal with Liu Feng ��s family forces sent masters to the outside to deal with the local government. They also sent elite masters into Bu Zhoushan to find Liu Feng.


    And Liu Feng is no longer in Zhoushan now. Those who want to target him naturally cannot find him. Therefore, those who are related to Liu Feng will naturally be targeted.


    Whirring whirring!


    Han Yichen dragged his heavy footsteps, panting forward in the black mist.


    At this time, Han Yichen was very exhausted. In the more than two days Liu Feng left, he experienced several battles. In the most horrible time, he faced the real martial arts. If it wasn''t for Han Yichen who was forced to fall into a gorge by Wu Sheng, I''m afraid he would have been killed.


    Fortunately, Han Yichen fell into a pool of spring water after falling into the canyon, which did not result in his death.


    However, now Han Yichen has no blood-blooded outfit. He has a broken stick in his hand, and he can only use this half stick as a walking stick when walking.


    "No, there is a shortage of manpower. I''m too tired now ... Hide and hide." Han Yichen murmured as he walked, but he was really lucky. I don''t know how far he went, he found a The cave was then quickly drilled into it.


    It was just that Han Yichen didn''t know that when he entered the cave, two beads shining with dark blue light appeared outside the cave.


    No, this is not two beads, but one''s eyes.


    ...


    In another area, Chilong is moving forward like a ghost, and he walks in the black mist, as if there is no slight breath, even the black mist around him is not rolling.


    However, a middle-aged man in a black practice suit turned silently in front of Chilong.


    "Young man, you are amazing. Not only is your martial arts high enough, but also the ability to hide stealth is so good. No wonder you can let the assassins of the doormen eat, and all the masters of other families are folded in your hands." , Standing clearly in front of Chilong, but his voice seemed to flow from all directions, so that Chilong could not tell whether the person in front of him was the other person.


    But Chilong, the first killer in the world, still kept his absolute calmness. He stopped and said flatly, "I''m excellent. I don''t need you to praise, who are you?"


    "I am from Ghost House!"


    Middle-aged man in black with his hands on his back, said in alms: "You should be Liu Feng, little guy, I admire you, how about joining the ghost house? I can give you the best training, and with our ghost As a heir to the government, you don''t have to be afraid of the door. "


    "You''re looking for the wrong person. I''m not Liu Feng."


    Chilong shook his head and said, "Moreover, we have never been afraid of Zhang Men, so there is no need to join the ghost house. You don''t need the ghost house to support us. I can only thank you for your kindness."


    Ok? !!


    After hearing Chilong''s words, the face of the master of the ghost house suddenly cooled down, "I don''t recognize myself as Liu Feng and don''t want to join the ghost house. Very good, brave young man! Since you don''t admit it, don''t want to Join us, I will not force you, as long as you hand over the City Tiger Talisman, I will not embarrass you. "


    Obviously, the master of this ghost mansion was also directed at the Tiger Rune.


    "What is the Jiecheng Tiger Rune? I don''t have it." Chi Long answered simply, naturally speaking the truth.


    But the middle-aged man in black was showing a killer face, "If you pretend to be stupid with me, then I will let you suffer."


    While talking, the man in black raised his right hand and shot forward suddenly.


    The horrible palm force of the middle-aged man in black was like a hurricane, which swept away the black mist in front of him. This terrifying force had not yet hit the Red Dragon, so it blew the Red Dragon back step by step, causing his clothes to slam backwards and make a sound of hunting.


    "Is it a sacred level? Yeah, let me practice your hands." After Chilong took four steps back, his body disappeared from the spot.


    When he appeared again, he was already behind the middle-aged man in black.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the palm wind shot by the middle-aged man in black smashed a distant mountain rock hidden in the dark mist.


    "Eh! He even escaped, a junior Wu Sheng, even escaped my palm." The middle-aged man in black turned back abruptly, just to see Chilong waving his sword to cut off at him.


    Chilong''s knife cut through the black haze, which was extremely sharp, but did not bring out the sound of half a minute.


    The middle-aged man in black raised his left hand, and when he slammed the blade, he couldn''t make Chilong a knife any more.


    "Young man, you are too impatient. With your strength, it is impossible to compete with me. Why do you not understand this?" The middle-aged man in black was very confident, looking at Chilong''s eyes as if watching Like a corpse.


    "is it?"


    However, the corner of Chilong''s mouth provoked slightly, and with a scornful rhetorical question broke the confidence of the middle-aged man in black.


    Hey!


    Chilong moved his whole body with waist power, his body suddenly twisted, and the black blade in his hand suddenly spun up.


    The power of this sudden outbreak was more than three times stronger than the power that Chilong had just cut and fell. He suddenly opened his middle-aged hands in black and forced him to stab his feet. Up.


    Chilong''s body revolved like a high-speed gyro for dozens of turns, then turned around and stood still again.


    Tick, tick, tick ...


    Chilong holding a black sharp blade, a drop of blood did not fall off the tip of the knife, and a light and crisp click on the ground.


    Standing in the distance, the middle-aged man in black, looked up, and there were deep knife marks on his five-finger fingers and the tiger''s mouth, and blood continued to flow outward.


    Even if this middle-aged man in black is a middle-level martial saint of the level of manifestation, he cannot use the strong self-control ability of the body to quickly close the wound.


    "Uncle, you bragged over your head just now. It looks like I have the ability to compete with you, not only, but also hurt you first!"


    Chilong slammed his hand on the black blade, and the last drop of blood at the tip of the knife flew out. "It''s just a pity, I think your blood is dirty and stains my knife."


    "You **** it and hurt me innocently. I''m sentenced today. Your death is over."


    "I am known as the first killer in the world. I have always been a murderer. No one has dared to threaten me like this. Come on, just do it."


    Hey!


    While talking, the two radiated electricity to each other at the same time. Between the staggered, two sharp electric fires were fired in the vast black mist, and the world full of black mist was instantly illuminated.


    Immediately afterwards, the two collided again, and quickly staggered apart again.


    I don''t know when a wide black knife with the same black color appeared in the hands of Guiren. Two black sharp blades collided together. The force of the shock shook a large area of ??black mist and shook, even the ground was on Shaking slightly.


    The world''s first killer, Chilong, went all out to fight against the top masters at the level of the Holy Saint.


    ...


    "Someone is fighting."


    In a depression that is not far from the battle place of Chilong, Han Xunrui walked out wearing a slightly damaged dark blood battle armor. He walked and said, "It looks like Chilong''s breath, his opponent seems more terrible. I Go and do me a favor, as the boss said, do n��t be so single as much as you can! ��


    When Han Xingrui was about to help Chilong, two women entered Zhoushan from different directions.


    One of the women was very young, with a touch of indifference on her delicate and pretty face.


    After walking into Bu Zhoushan and immersed in the black mist, the delicate girl whispered, "Brother Feng, Xiao Luo is here. In the future, no one can drive Xiao Luo away from you."


    On the other side, a girl with a bump that is slightly strong also went to Zhoushan. Her skin was not particularly white but healthy wheat color, her bright eyes were like black gems, and her two **** red lips were pinched slightly.


    She is beautiful, but much stronger than a normal woman, like a cute Vajra Barbie, more like a charming porcelain doll in a comic.


    "Xing Rui, I''m here. You have entered the ultimate news. I didn''t have time to tell others, because Shengjing Women''s College is now closed. I can only find a chance to run out. I want to be with you. I want to stay You face all enemies. "


    These two women are Skong Luo and Su Peili, both of whom ran out of Shengjing Women''s College in search of their own goals.


    Before going down the mountain, before the trial, Liu Xiaoxuan paced back and forth like a walk, as if not worried about what would happen on the mountain.


    Yueru Shui, the big fat man, sat on a stone and said with a finger on his finger, "Lao Liu, three days have passed, aren''t you worried at all? I got the news that your son took his friends on the mountain Tossing fiercely, many masters have begun to act against them! "


    "Worried?" Liu Xiaoxuan''s footsteps remained the same, while continuing to walk, he said, "I believe in their strength. Since I let them go into the trial, I haven''t worried that they offend people. The real masters are all killed. How can I see the rainbow without going through the storm? "


    "You seem to make sense!" Yue Rushui nodded again and again.


    Liu Xiaoxuan said: "In fact, you also understand this principle, so you are not worried. Don''t forget, your nephew and niece also recognize my son Liu Feng as the elder brother! Will they both be targeted?"


    "That''s right, they ... ah? They!" As soon as Yue Rushui reminded, his fat face turned blue instantly, and even large sweat beads were seeping out of his forehead, and then he reached out his cell phone while broadcasting the phone number Said: "That''s not okay, I have to tell my elder brother Yueru hot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have to let him take the top family master to pick Yueling Ling and Lingtong out."


    ...


    Han Yichen, who had hid in the cave, just opened his eyes suddenly after sitting for half a minute in the deep of the cave and rolled out more than ten meters away.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, the side of the mountain that Han Yichen was leaning against was cut by a snake-shaped sharp sword.


    The cut on the stone wall was smooth, as if someone had drawn a black line on the wall with a pen, and there was no crack in the edge of the cut.


    "Sword fast!" Han Yichen exclaimed in shock, quickly got up on her knees, and made a gesture of aggressive attack.


    Not far in front of Han Yichen, a strong and shapely man standing about 1.8 meters tall and standing against a sword.


    The man was wearing a dark, **** battle suit, covering his true face, and shouting, "Even dodging, but how many swords can you hide from me? My snake sword has nothing to break, yes The baby I just got a while ago, I will take you for the sword! "

 Chapter 1044： Mysterious man

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    puff!


    The serpentine sword in the man''s hand was chopped forward. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    I didn''t see how hard this person used, but the snake-shaped treasure stretched out, and there was an invisible sword burst out, cutting the black mist inside the cave in half.


    "Nima!"


    Han Yichen quickly turned over and hid to one side.


    A line appeared on the ground where he was kneeling, but it was actually a deep sword mark.


    "Yes, the response was really fast, and I avoided my second sword." The sword-holding man strode forward, and the snake-shaped sword suddenly slashed.


    The area covered by this sword was too large, forcing Han Yichen to lean back and a horrible sword swept across him.


    Han Yichen saw with his own eyes the smoky sword that divided the black mist above him, and the horrible sword sifted across like a silk thread. It was not simply thin, but solid. Han Yichen can judge that as long as he is shaved by this sword energy, he may pay the price of his life.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, the man continued to swing his sword, the sword''s gas crisscrossed into a net.


    "Nimad, I really want to kill me, I fight with you." Han Yichen rolled away with anger, furious, and finally seized the opportunity of an anti-aircraft, violently raised a broken stick and hit the other side.


    choke!


    However, as soon as the half of the stick was waved, it was cut off with a touch of sword gas, and the sword gas continued to sweep toward Han Yichen''s neck.


    At this moment, Han Yichen was scared to feel the next tide.


    "anti!"


    At a critical moment, Han Yichen yelled, and the will of mantra became a four-dimensional rule before Jian Qi.


    Taking this opportunity, Han Yichen quickly retreated. For some reason, Han Yichen had an ominous hunch in front of this snake-shaped sword, it seemed ...


    Huh!


    Sure enough, Han Yichen''s mantra couldn''t rebound Jianqi at all, but only allowed Jianqi to stop for less than half a second, and was cut by Jianqi.


    Fortunately, Han Yichen stepped back in advance, otherwise the rushing sword energy was enough to cut him off.


    Huh?


    The sword-bearing man stunned and said, "It seems that the pressure I gave you just now is still small, and you still have the power to speak the truth. Since this is the case, I will work harder."


    During the talk, the man flung his sword forward, and the snake-shaped sword was cut off continuously. This time his sword hung the terrifying whistle of tearing air, and each sword air formed a crystal-like substance.


    Subaru!


    Han Yichen was so frightened that he threw out the small half stick in his hand, but was cut into dozens of slick discus by the dense sword spirit.


    I do n��t know how deep the cave is, so Han Yichen did n��t follow the road, and he forgot his exhaustion and rushed in.


    However, I don''t know how far after he rushed out, Han Yichen suddenly felt that his feet were empty. Although he was still running forward, he had a downward trend in addition to the forward trend.


    "Well, what''s going on? What''s the situation?"


    Han Yichen suddenly felt that he couldn''t control his own center of gravity. What a fall!


    The man who forced Han Yichen to not know where he fell, also reached the end of the cave at this time. He stood on the edge of the cave, looking at the dark abyss, the nails on his face were untied, and the corner of his mouth provoked a smug look Radian, "Go ahead, haha!"


    After a sneer, the man retreated slightly and disappeared without a trace.


    A few hours later, the big flame returning to the trial road was blocked by three martial arts.


    The two sides did not agree to fight, although the flame was strong, but the opponent was not weak. In the situation of one enemy and three, the flame was forced to retreat, even if he used two endless states to fight desperately with the opponent. Highlight the encirclement.


    "What''s the matter with death, if you force me so much, even if you force me, I will pull you back."


    The flame shouted, raised his hand and grabbed a fist that came from him, and yanked it in his arms.


    "How dare you!" Wu Sheng, who was caught in the fist, roared, and the other fist slammed into the flame''s chest.


    Blaze completely gave up the defense at this time, and also threw a punch.


    boom!


    This fist flame can be a big deal. His height of nearly two meters provides him with sufficient arm length. The opponent''s fist can only hit his chest three inches, and his big fist will always reach the opponent''s chest. on.


    Ahhh!


    The Wu Sheng of Zhongquan was smashed with blood, but was protected by dark blood. He was not killed, and his internal injuries were not particularly serious.


    "Big man, you can really be fierce, but you can''t take one back today."


    "We dare to get tired of playing with you. Since you don''t want to be taken away by our Qin family alive, take your body back."


    The other two martial arts attacked from the left and right sides, making the flames no more chance to kill.


    Boom!


    Another two fists sounded the sound of the boom, the flames were shaken back, and the corners of their mouths coughed up blood.


    Immediately, Wu Sheng, who had just been punched by the flames, rushed from the front, and kicked to the flames'' door, "Well, your day is here, let''s die!"


    Ugh!


    At this point, Lieyan sighed in his heart. He was unwilling to back up, but he knew that he couldn''t hide himself from this move.


    puff!


    However, at this moment, a sword slashed across, and even the leg of Wu Sheng who kicked the flames was cut off.


    what!


    Broken leg Wu Sheng screamed. He watched his leg break in two, and watched the blood spray like wine. The pain and anger in his heart almost made this Wu Sheng lose his mind. "Who is who? How dare you attack Lao Tzu? "


    "Sneak attack? I just don''t want to delay time. Even without sneak attack, I can kill you as easily as slaughtering chickens and dogs."


    A man in his eighteen-meter-high, dressed in a black dark blood battle suit, stepped out of the black mist, holding a snake-shaped black sword in his hand, and just appeared and wielded it again.


    Hey!


    The crystal-like sword qi appeared obliquely in front of the broken leg Wu Sheng. If the stroke was successful, the broken leg Wu Sheng would be divided.


    "Junior, how dare you!"


    At this critical moment, Wu Sheng, on the left, suddenly appeared in front of his broken leg companion, raising his fist to the sword.


    With this Wu Sheng''s understanding, the opponent''s sword strength is strong, but his skill can certainly be scattered.


    However, he was wrong, heh ...


    This Wu Sheng''s fist was cut off by Jian Qi, then the forearm was divided, the shoulder was divided, and even the right chest was cut off by Jian Qi.


    "Ah! What kind of sword is this? How so sharp!" Wu Zhao, Zhongzhao screamed loudly, with severe pain and sudden massive blood loss, which made Wu Sheng''s eyes dark and almost fainted.


    Even more frightening is that the broken leg companion that he blocked behind him was actually obliquely shouldered by the sword body that was passed through.


    The man appeared, and with just two swords, he would kill a martial arts sacrificer and kill a martial arts saint.


    Wu Sheng, on the right behind, was looking silly at this time. The two companions did not have half the resistance in front of the mysterious man, so how strong is the other party?


    The only Wu Sheng who was not injured pointed at the mysterious man and shouted, "Who are you? Do you know? We are not from the Qin family in Zhoushan, even if you belong to the three forces on the mountain, so unscrupulous. I ��m afraid there will be no good results. "


    Ha ha!


    The mysterious man sneered: "Who am I to tell you? As long as you know, I am the killer. Not only killing you, but the big guy you want to kill, is my goal."


    While speaking, the mysterious man stepped forward, cutting his sword at the unharmed Wu Sheng.


    "Boy, I can see that your real strength is not necessarily strong, but the sword in your hands is strong. You dare to treat my Qin family like this, you are waiting to bear the anger of the Qin family!" The Wu Sheng roared. , The body flashed to the left, avoiding the sword of the mysterious man.


    However, the mysterious man''s sword was only cut in half, and suddenly cut across.


    puff!


    Jingying Jianqi flat line ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will be beheaded with Wu Sheng just beheaded.


    It turned out that when the mysterious man shot, he didn''t plan to kill an intact Wu Sheng in seconds, and his real goal was the injured opponent.


    "Damn!"


    Qin Jiawu Sheng, who avoided a sword, roared angrily, but he did not dare to attack the mysterious man, but quickly disappeared into the black mist.


    call!


    At the same time, the flames breathed a sigh of relief, at least at this time he no longer needed one to three.


    "A lot easier, right?"


    After the mysterious man killed two martial saints, he walked towards the flames with his sword, "I killed two martial saints with three swords. My sword is all-in-one. How many swords can you take?


    PS: Thank you Fenghuo Fengfeng, the quiet before leaving c, the flames show bag for your monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1045： Is invincible

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    The flame T-step stood firm with the stakes. In the face of this mysterious man holding a serpentine sword, the big man had no time to be nervous. He calmed down and prepared for the enemy. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "Very good, there is fighting spirit," said the mysterious man softly, and then his body flickered in front of Lie Yan, and his sword pierced his chest.


    This sword is not fast, and there is not much horrible power bursting out, but when facing the sharp point of the sword, the flames feel like facing the snake core spit out by a horrible poisonous snake.


    Dare not to have any neglect, the flame suddenly twisted and turned, the snake-shaped sword pierced in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, the mysterious man turned his wrist, and a snake-shaped sword swept across the flame''s chest.


    The flames trembled at his feet, and his body jumped back long.


    However, although the flames dodged the substantial sword, they were chased by a crystal-like thread.


    Click!


    With just a slight touch, the flame''s breastplate was cut open by sword gas. On the occasion of a thousand shots, the flame turned and moved again, which was not severed by the horrible sword.


    But this is not the end, the mysterious man continues to wave his sword, the swords are criss-crossed, the flames retreat step by step, and there is no chance of counterattack.


    This mysterious man not only has a powerful sword in his hand, but also the sword moves are extremely mysterious. The sword-like look at the moves is flat and natural, but they are actually tricky.


    Click, click, click ...


    Despite the fierce retreat, the flames were continuously swept by the sword''s air, and the dark blood on his body kept bursting and cracking, and finally disintegrated.


    Without the protection of the Dark Blood Warrior, the flames became more passive.


    However, Lie Yan still would not give up resistance in the face of strong enemies. He strode backwards again, his back arched back, his fist trapped between his waist, and then he suddenly blasted forward, "Wo Ji Quan!"


    Bang!


    The power of this punch seemed to make the air around it boil completely. This was the power of punch, as if it could shake the mountains.


    "Very good statelessness, but useless under my sword, my sword, nothing is broken!" The mysterious man sneered, waving the sword forward lightly.


    puff!


    Under the mysterious man''s sword, the fierce flame hit the sea like a fiery fire, and the slap was completely extinguished.


    "This����"


    "Don''t dare to imagine it? You have more things to think of."


    The flames startled, and the mysterious man calmly mocked.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a squeak sounded from behind the flames.


    The flame felt dark before him, and the last picture he saw was that the mysterious man who had just stood in front of him gradually became unreal ...


    I don''t know how long, the flames woke up again, and immediately raised their hands to touch their own back brain. There was a bulging bag with an egg that was too big at the starting point, and he pressed it lightly, and almost pained again.


    At the same time, a snake-shaped sword stabbed towards his throat, accompanied by the voice of the mysterious man, "Look at the sword!"


    Nima!


    The flames hurried backwards, but suddenly this flame suddenly felt that they could not step on the ground.


    That''s right, the flames, like Han Yichen, suddenly fell, "No, special, you are so pitted, who are you?"


    During the fall, the flames shouted loudly, but did not respond halfway.


    The mysterious man, holding a serpent-shaped sword in his hand, smiled calmly at the corner of his mouth: "The second one, next, I will continue to kill and arrest people."


    In the three-dimensional material world, three hours after the Pacific Military Dialogue, countries around the world reached an agreement.


    The Toyo island nation has completely become a place for zombies. The former hegemony group headed by the country M wanted Huaxia to handle the matter, but the ending now is that the country M is responsible for cleaning the Toyo island nation.


    And Huaxia, as a superpower near Toyo, will provide backup support.


    After this most important thing was over, there was another useless thing between the countries, and some agreements on regional peace were signed, which counted as a complete end to this dialogue.


    After the dialogue, Huaxia demonstrated the functions of the world-defeating warships. It showed the warships'' space jumping and terrifying dark energy laser weapons on the sea. It made the world shocked again and made some hegemonic countries think The mind of continuing to engage in small means was completely broken.


    After the incident, Liu Feng left the big ship in the prefecture, granted the right of use to the judge, and then hurried to India.


    Yes, Feng Brother is also dizzy and anxious. He killed so many masters of the ultimate land and got numerous loot. But he has more than one or two sets of four-dimensional teleportation wormholes. He also left a lot for the prefecture. , And gave Xu Tingfei a set.


    But at this time because of anxiety, Liu Feng forgot to return it from the ultimate entrance.


    As a result, Liu Feng went through the eighteen levels of the Chu family in the Sichuan capital again.


    After Liu Feng entered the ultimate tunnel again, a white plane chased to the final entrance.


    The archbishop had a strong record, and he walked down from the plane with an old man wearing a moon-white robe with a cross on his neck.


    "Master Pope! It''s a step too late!"


    Long Li Kelu looked at the empty space in front of his eyes and said to the old man in the moon robe: "This time Liu Feng came out of the ultimate, I have once again emphasized that he is invited to the Holy See as a guest, but he is gone."


    The Pope drew a cross on his chest, and said kindly, "He shouldn''t haven''t come here on purpose. Forget it, if we shouldn''t destroy the Western world, he would definitely come back."


    "But can the Holy See wait that long?" Longli Kelu said bitterly.


    "Yes! God will bless us. In addition, Liu Feng, the child must fight with Zhang Men in the future. He doesn''t know that his biological mother is still alive. It may be a good thing. This will not make him hesitate." The Pope drew another cross and turned towards the plane.


    It can be seen that the Holy See twice wanted Liu Feng to be a guest, and it was by no means an ordinary guest. Most importantly, the Pope mentioned Liu Jian''s mother ...


    At this time, Liu Feng has passed the eighteen levels into the ultimate land. It stands to reason that Liu Feng, who is already at the martial arts level, does not need to go through the barriers at all, but Liu Feng is very dissatisfied with the Chu family, so he orders Ha Tengyu to die.


    After Liu Feng entered the final ground, Gui Chongyun raised his head to breathe the air of the ultimate ground and said, "I can''t remember how many years, and finally came back. I can finally make the original Gui Chongyun instead of the outside. Devil boss Batty. Ghost House, ghost ... what is the ghost? I who lost part of my soul can''t remember the name of that traitor. "


    Liu Fengdao: "Rest assured, whether you remember it or not, in the future you will accompany you to the top of the mountain. If the host has promised you, he will do his best to help you."


    "Thank you!" Gui Chongyun bowed respectfully to Liu Feng.


    Immediately, Ha Tengyu said respectfully, "Master, what are we going to do now?"


    Liu Fengdao: "Take someone back to the Zhangmen. Although you lost a lot of money this time out, I believe the boss will not do anything to you, because you can fail this task and attribute it to ... other people''s betrayal. For example You were supposed to succeed, but not Zhoushan Cai family, not Zhoushan Qin family ... "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Ha Tengyu''s eyes brightened, and he quickly left with two assassins in the door.


    "Let''s go too."


    Watching Ha Tengyu and others leave, Liu Feng calmly said with his hands on his back: "We can''t go well ..."


    "People are here, they must be them!"


    Before Liu Feng left, a group of soldiers and policemen in the Sichuan capital suddenly dispersed the black mist and appeared in front of Liu Feng and others.


    These people are different from the defenders that Liu Feng encountered when he entered the ultimate land last time. They all have a strong **** smell on them, and they are full of the spirit of killing, as if they were coming out of the real battlefield.


    "Damn, we in Sichuan are fighting the city of Newland. At this time, some people have entered the ultimate land, and the eighteen battle guards have been killed. You **** it!"


    "Now we in Sichuan Capital, every day a master falls on the battlefield, and there are still some people behind us who stab a knife. Your boy, no matter who you are, is dead today."


    "Are you kneeling to lead you to death, or do you want to try to resist? No matter who you are, no matter how strong you are? You can''t escape to death today."


    The guards of the Sichuan capital who came up surrounded him while snarling and threatening Liu Feng, while encircling Liu Feng and ghosts and clouds in a fan shape.


    If the last time he entered the ultimate land, Liu Feng had to choose to run away after facing so many masters. This would be impossible to fight! But now it''s different. Now Liu Feng, looking at these battle guards, is like watching a bunch of idiots.


    "You said, the city of Chuandu fought against the city of Newland! Very good, the Chu family and the Burning Corps fought, but it is something I would like to see."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "These two forces, all special **** it, whoever wins or loses is the same. You give way and kill the weak ones, I will feel embarrassed."


    "What? Look down on us?"


    "Kill this bastard, everyone is welcome, come together."


    "Yes, kill them, and then have to go back and fight with those **** of the Burning Legion, fight!"


    As a result, this group of Sichuan Metropolis defenders rushed towards Liu Feng like wolves and tigers.


    However, Liu Feng is just like a ghost, quickly passing through the middle of this group of battle guards, and even if these masters attack, no one can wipe his shirt at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even these Sichuan cities None of the defenders saw how Liu Feng moved. In just two or three blinks, he was out of the crowd and waved his hand: "Ghosts go to the clouds, do it! This time, back to the ultimate place, The king is back! I want to let those who want to deal with me know that I am the most frustrated and invincible Liu Feng! "


    "Yes!"


    The unmoved ghost rushed to the cloud and gave a clear reply, then raised his terrible fist.


    Boom, boom ... Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the defenders of the Sichuan capital were blasted up one after another, and all the recruits broke their breath before they even screamed.


    "Liu, Liu Feng! He just said he was Liu Feng!"


    When Gui Chongyun killed the last defender of the Sichuan capital, this dude who had scared his legs seemed to suddenly realize a very serious problem and exclaimed loudly.


    PS: Thank you bookmate 34466867 for your monthly vote!

 Chapter 1046： I am a butcher

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Liu Feng!"


    At the same time, Chu Huailong, the ancestor of Chuan Capital, suddenly shot up the case, "How could it be Liu Feng? Didn''t he get into Zhoushan? How could he reach the ultimate place from the inferior world?"


    "What a reason!"


    "This Liu Feng is too much. He wanted to take advantage of us and fight with the Burning Corps to come to the rear to find trouble for us! This is revenge on us. The fastest update is �� X�ܢۢ�᩿��


    "Our ancestors, brothers, don''t be impulsive now. If Liu Feng doesn''t hit our city, we can ignore it. After all, we have to fight against the city of the Burning Corps."


    For a while, many people in the Chu family showed an impatient appearance, but rational people persuaded everyone not to act impulsively at this time.


    Of course, it is Chu Huailong who can make the decision. Even though Liu Feng passed the ultimate channel, after killing eighteen masters in succession, he killed all the Sichuan Metropolis defenders, but after Chu Hualong, the ancestor of the Chu family, thought for a while, he finally held back the idea of ??finding Liu Feng desperately .


    "Forget it, the Burning Legion is putting too much pressure on us right now. They are like chicken blood today. They have the feeling of wanting to knock down the gate of our Sichuan capital. Let ��s go and see in front of the gate, first Let''s talk about fighting the city. "Chu Huailong stood up.


    At this time outside the gates of the Sichuan Capital, a large number of people dressed in a large number of technology-wearing dark blood battle costumes, sharp rays of light, lasing towards the gates of the Sichuan Capital.


    A huge light curtain was erected in front of the gate of the city of Sichuan Capital, so that the light from the outside hit a water-like ripple on the light curtain, and the guards of the city of Sichuan also counterattacked inside the gate. Dark energy rays struck from the light curtain, shrouding the soldiers of the Burning Legion.


    Similarly, the fighters in the first row of the Burning Corps all supported the energy and light quality, so that they would not be passive.


    There are three Valkyrie from the Burning Corps, standing behind the team, looking at the direction of the Sichuan capital, eyes are scary.


    The Valkyrie on the left hand said with a gritted tooth: "Why isn''t it true that the special team sent a message from the Corps to the outside to deal with the local government? frame."


    "If they don''t come out, let''s fight harder. Their Chu family may think that the city battle is just a few days, but we are going to be real. We will launch a siege heavy machine to blow away the Sichuan capital." Right hand Wu Shen on the side, said with a dark face.


    At this moment, Chu Huailong with white hair appeared in the gate of Chuan Capital.


    As soon as the old guy appeared, he shouted, "Dimao, as the largest instructor of the Burning Corps, not only did you take me to the chariots of your regiment, but you also had to fight the city. Did n��t you? Newland City, do you really want to fight me to Sichuan Capital? "


    Behind the Burning Corps, the calm face in the middle of the three martial arts gods never said anything, but after seeing Chu Huailong''s appearance, a flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the martial arts god.


    This martial arts is the first major instructor of the Burning Corps, Di Maao, who once wanted to accept the fan dressed as Liu Feng as the apprentice Betalon, and was once the first instructor to tune it out.


    In the entire Burning Regiment, in addition to the commander, Dimao was regarded as New Zealand''s first strong.


    Seeing that Dimao did not squeak, Chu Huailong continued to shout: "We have been fighting for almost three days, and each side has suffered casualties. Our Chu family has been able to give you face, and there has been no killer. You must know, It is the boundary of our Sichuan capital. We can use the big killer at any time, and even use the energy source of Sichuan capital to display the air force of the world. Do you want to let the Burning Corps ... "


    "on!"


    After waiting for Chu Huailong to finish speaking, Dimao suddenly raised his right hand.


    With his order, in the dark fog in the distance, a roar suddenly sounded. Twelve 30-meter-long heavy sharks took off, and twelve from the twelve planes. Daozhu''s bright pillars of light completely disperse the black mist, shining in front of the gate of the city of Sichuan capital as bright as the city.


    "Heavy shark hits the plane!"


    "The Burning Corps is going to play for real."


    "Is there any reason? This is not a simple fight against the city. This is a decisive battle!"


    When these twelve heavy aircraft took off, the masters of the Chu family inside the city gate of Chuandu became tense.


    Chu Huailong''s complexion was extremely gloomy at this time, and he nodded again and again: "Have a good fight, fight and fight, I promise to leave all of your Burning Corps today."


    It can be seen that the two sides really have a fight.


    But at this moment, a loud voice sounded, "Burning Corps, an organization that is not as good as shit, where''s the courage to hit the Sichuan capital?"


    "Who?"


    At this moment, both Chu Huailong in the capital of Sichuan and Dimao in Newland looked at the direction of the sound.


    Under everyone''s attention, Liu Feng appeared in the sight of everyone with the ghost dashing cloud.


    No, not only Liu Feng and Gui Chongyun, but also a dumb young man behind them. He put his hands in his pockets and whistled while walking. The pupils appeared moon-white in the dark space. It looks strange.


    Without Liu Feng talking, the young white pupil said like a renju gun: "Who else do you ask? Don''t you know the handsome and powerful boss of the King Yan? By the way, in the end, my boss still calls his own name His name is Liu Feng! Are you scared to see the boss? "


    "What? Liu Feng?"


    "Dammit, isn''t Liu Feng on the hills around Zhouzhou? Why came here suddenly?"


    "Liu Feng, we are fighting the city of Sichuan. What are you doing here?"


    People in the Burning Corps saw Liu Feng as a flood beast, and everyone''s attention was put on Liu Feng''s body.


    Even with the level of manifestation and the words of Westerners, Dimao at the level of great martial arts, when he saw Liu Feng, he felt great pressure. Even those in the Burning Corps did not notice that the person who called Liu Feng the boss of the wind was obviously Luo Tengfei, a young leader of their Burning Corps!


    At this time, people in Chuandu City saw Liu Feng, and their hatred was heavier, but they had Chuandu City as their defense, and their reaction was not as fierce as those in the Burning Corps.


    "Watch it change! Maybe Liu Feng will have a battle with the Burning Corps, so we will be more relaxed!" Chu Huailong, the older guy, was more refined. He raised his hand and gently waved, relying on the Chu family Don''t bother, I want to sit and collect fishing profits.


    Chu Huailong thought he was very clever, but he was fine and he forgot the pain. Liu Feng put him together at Liu''s house last time. Brother Feng is so smart, will he be counted by his old guy?


    As a result, Liu Feng flipped his right hand, a black brick appeared in his hand, and said with a smile: "The Burning Corps, if you ask me what I am doing, I will tell you, I am a butcher! Today I am here to solve the Sichuan capital Danger, to kill your Burning Legion. "


    what? !!


    Everyone in the Burning Corps was thundered by Liu Feng''s words.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s hands flew out of the bricks.


    "Fuck! Do you want to kill us with a brick? Funny!"


    "Well, this Liu Feng is throwing bricks into the sky. Does he want to use bricks to build the most solid shark-shaped reinstallation machine?"


    "I think this is a brain damage. We just said that our Burning Corps is an organization that is not as good as shit. Now I think he is really stupid ..."


    Everyone in the Burning Corps laughed after seeing Liu Feng throw the bricks.


    But ... Boom!


    Above the Burning Corps, a terrible explosion sounded suddenly. A heavy aircraft broke through and exploded into a ball of steel fireworks.


    "Fake Oil!"


    Dimao was so angry that he shouted at Liu Feng: "Liu Feng, do you know what you are doing? We have 500 burning warriors in the Burning Corps. They have the most advanced combat weapons. There are two martial arts gods, and me, a great martial arts god, you say you are a butcher knife. Do you think you deserve it? I do n��t think you are a fool. Why do you do stupid things? ��


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng lifted his right hand, blasted a brick of an airplane back to his hand, and smirked: "Of course I''m not stupid, silly of you. Now I come to tell you that Chu Chuan, the capital of Sichuan, was long ago I''m conquered, how can I watch you hit the Sichuan capital? And, against you, I''m really sure. Even if you have a lot of people, they are all scum in front of absolute strength. I said I was Butcher, I am. "


    When speaking these words, Liu Feng''s voice was not great. From his distance, people in the city of Chuandu could not hear him, but Dimao could hear it clearly and use his body. The special teleportation machine also passed Liu Feng''s words back to the Burning Corps intact.


    While talking, Liu Feng threw the brick in his hand again.


    Bang!


    In the sky, another heavy shark hit the city plane and was smashed, and Liu Feng''s second throw of bricks seemed to sound the horn of battle.


    Luo Tengfei and the ghost rushed to the cloud, while wearing dark blood battle costumes.


    These two men are like the soldiers who rushed to the Burning Corps like the **** of war.


    "hit!"


    At the same time, Di Maao waved heavily at Liu Feng and the three people who had originally attacked the Sichuan capital turned their guns.


    Bang!


    However, the dark-blooded combat suit of scientific and technological flow has the advantage of long-distance attack, the ghosts are rushing to the clouds too fast, and before these Burning Corps people open fire on them, this big man has already rushed into the crowd like a human beast. With the bang, a dozen people were scattered by the ghosts and clouds.


    "This big guy is so fierce, and I''m not weak!"


    Luo Tengfei followed closely, wiping away with a wide knife in his hand, and just slashed a Burning Corps fighter who flew to his head. "Now, I''m going to issue a lure order as a land evangelist. Start collecting souls! "


    Boom, UU reads www.uukansu.com!


    As a result, Gui Chongyun and Luo Tengfei rushed into the crowd like a sharp arrow and launched a merciless killing.


    "Hey, am I right? Liu Feng, a gimmick, is actually at war with the Burning Corps." Inside the gate of Chuan Capital, Chu Huailong grinned and laughed.


    Chu Huailong was happy at this time, but he didn''t know that as far away as Newland City, a tall man wearing a heavy armor came out of the Burning Corps headquarters building.


    The tall man said angrily: "The Chu family in the capital city of Chuan was willing to follow Liu Feng''s little cub. Originally, I wanted to start a city battle, and the Chu family knew that the pain was okay, but now I change my mind and I want to focus on burning All the strength of the Corps and the Chu family truly died. "


    "Liu Feng, if you want to be a butcher knife, then I will break your knife first."


    Outside the city of Sichuan, Dimao, the great warrior, suddenly rushed to Liu Feng and said fiercely, "Dare you run to me to kill me, and I will complete you now."


    PS: Thanks for the mint coffee!

 Chapter 1047： DiMaos final hole card

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Bang!


    Another heavy shark hit the city plane and was smashed by a brick, turning it into a steel firework in the air, but also at this time, Di Maao also appeared in front of Liu Feng, punching Liu Feng''s chest, " Little cub, you die! "


    boom!


    Liu Feng smiled calmly at the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and clasped Di Maiao''s fist in the palm, "Xian Sheng level, oh no, do you call your realm such as Dawushen? Why is your fist so weak? Kidney deficiency? This power wants me to die, are you kidding me? "


    "you you you����"


    Di Ma''ao felt that his fist was about to be shattered by Liu Feng. He tried to pull his fist back, but failed several times. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Liu Feng continued, "Why are you? Are you shocked? Do you think that you are a master of the sage-level, you can''t be so embarrassed in front of my first-level martial saint, right?"


    "What kind of monster are you? What is your physical strength?" Dimao was distorted when he asked this sentence.


    Behind Dimao, from time to time, people from the Burning Corps were killed by Gong Chongyun and Luo Tengfei. The sound of collision, screams, and flashes of light flickered, giving Maao shirt a direct response to him. Terrible background of fear.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You may not believe it after speaking. My body strength is 41. Are you afraid?"


    "impossible!"


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Di Maao exclaimed loudly: "It is impossible for a junior Valkyrie to have a body strength value of 41. You liar, you are less bluffing, even if your body strength is higher than me, also You don''t have to blow your cowhide to such a degree, do you treat me stupid? "


    Click!


    Immediately after Dimao''s remarks, Liu Feng suddenly strengthened his hands, even holding Dimao''s fists to collapse and deform, several phalanxes were thrown out of the flesh, and blood dripped down.


    "Ah, ah ... you bastard, come here, come and help me." Di Maao even felt that Liu Feng was bragging, but Liu Feng''s oppressive power made him really scared.


    The other two Saints of the Burning Corps were already dressed in dark blood at this time, and each of them flew up with a long scythe.


    "Release the instructor Dimaao, I am going to split you alive." Wu Sheng on the left slashed towards Liu Feng with a scythe.


    At the time of the slash, the dreaded blade on the scythe flickered with cold coldness, as if the fangs of the air beastmaster bite at Liu Feng''s neck.


    when!


    However, Liu Feng raised his left hand and used only the force of the five fingers to pinch the crescent-shaped sickle with a length of two feet and five feet, and when the five fingers collided with the scythe, a crisp sound of gold and iron symphony was produced. .


    "How is it possible? One hand blocked my full blow ?!" Wu Sheng, who attacked Liu Feng, was shocked to the extreme at this moment, even a pair of eyeballs were out of the orbit.


    "No, a martial artist''s full blow was blocked by one hand! Is your physical strength really reaching 41?" Di Maao could not care about his hand pain at this time, he faced Liu Feng directly , I feel more intuitive about what Liu Feng is like.


    After taking the sickle of Liu Feng, the expression on his face has always been light and light, and even his smile has not decreased, and his feet have not moved half a minute. This move is too easy.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s left foot was lifted, and a simple but standard side kick was kicked in the abdomen of this saint.


    Na Wusheng was kicked and flew upside down, his belly piece cracked and cracked. He flew a dozen meters away and smashed heavily on the ground. Then he sprayed blood with a large mouth, a ray of blood. Gushing out along the gap in his face armor.


    Once upon a time, Liu Feng and his partners in Tu Sheng would feel very excited and would enjoy an unparalleled sense of achievement, but now he kills Wu Sheng as easily as bullying the children in the kindergarten.


    Huh!


    Just as Liu Feng kicked one Wu Sheng at the same time, another Wu Sheng wielded a sickle and chopped Liu Feng''s support leg.


    This fighter was extremely accurate, just when Liu Feng was about to take back the side leg, but did not fully return. And now Liu Feng''s right hand is still holding Dimao''s fist. Once Liu Fengsong releases his hand, it may also attract Dimao''s strong counterattack.


    "Hehe! The arrogant Liu Feng, no matter how genius you are, you''re finished today." Wu Sheng, wielding a sickle, sneered proudly, he seems to have seen the picture of Liu Feng being chopped by his waist.


    "Successful." Di Maao, whose fist was pinched by Liu Feng, suddenly showed a happy look on his face.


    However, Liu Feng was not half panicked. The left foot he was recovering drew a small arc and suddenly stepped down, just stepping on the blade of the sickle, he had to step on the ground heavily, and even attack him Wu Sheng released his hand and lost his long sickle.


    "How can you����"


    Wu Sheng, who had thought that she would be successful, was instantly petrified, and her face was filled with unwillingness and incredibleness.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng twisted slightly, kicked his left foot again, and kicked a terrible violent sound in the crotch of Wu Sheng.


    Woo ... hmm!


    This kick can be too heavy. The horrible force caused the Wu Sheng to scream like a pig. The whole person flew up a dozen meters high and broke his breath before landing.


    "You, can you even do this?" Di Maao''s face was so ashamed at this moment, maybe he never even dreamed, why Liu Feng was so powerful.


    Liu Feng looked at Dimao and said with a smile: "Relax, I don''t want to kill you, I want you to see how I can kill all the soldiers you bring, and receive the available equipment brought by your Burning Corps."


    While talking, Liu Feng threw the brick again.


    Boom, boom, boom ...


    Those heavy sharks that hit the air hit the city plane. Liu Feng didn''t need to use the full strength of Mo Bao. With a wave of his hand, he would shoot down one of these heavy fighters.


    All Chu families in Chuandu City looked silly at this moment.


    "This Liu Feng killed Wu Sheng from the two Burning Corps, and also suppressed Di Maao. How did he do it?"


    "It''s terrible. We really shouldn''t provoke this star killer. Even if we can''t become friends, such a terrible person should not be an enemy!"


    "What''s the use of saying these? Now we can only hope that he has dealt with the people of the Burning Corps, don''t come to target our Chu family."


    Ugh!


    Chu Huailong listened to the people around him, sighed heavily, and said, "The past things are irretrievable. I just hope that Liu Feng will not come to attack our city of Sichuan for a while, otherwise we can only ... Using the core energy of the Chuando city, he was killed by the airspace equipment. "


    Boom!


    When the Chu family thought carefully, Liu Feng had shot down all heavy sharks in the air.


    Gui Chongyun and Luo Tengfei are not slow, and the 500-strong soldiers of the Burning Corps have been cleared by the two as much as a third.


    "No, this person, this white pupil, isn''t he Luo Tengfei, the young leader of our Burning Corps? Why did you kill ... ah!"


    Finally, during the melee, a fighter of the Burning Corps discovered the secret and roared indignantly.


    Hehe!


    Luo Tengfei just happened to kill this person and beheaded him with one stab. "You''re right, I''m Luo Tengfei, but you don''t know? I''m still the land ... No, I''m still from the capital of Chuan City, Chu family. Zu Chu Huailong, I still do my son! "


    "Fayou! It turns out that you are the spy of the Chu family."


    "Damn, our Burning Corps took Chu Huailong''s godfather in, it was really mad."


    "Fight, fight with this Chu Huailong''s godfather."


    Luo Tengfei''s words completely aroused the anger of the Burning Corps, and the remaining soldiers attacked him like crazy.


    But is it useful?


    Don''t look at Luo Tengfei who has not yet reached the level of martial arts, but he is also a leader in half martial arts. The most important thing is that this night swimmer is in the three-dimensional main material world, that is, the man who accompanied the Lord Yama to rise in the bullet rain .


    Puff puff!


    Luo Tengfei shuttled freely through the crowd. A Burning Corps man was about to shoot at him, but found that his right arm had been cut off. There was also a Burning Corps soldier, feeling a strong wind blowing from his side. Immediately after the waist was cold, I found that I was actually cut off and cut off ...


    Liu Feng twisted Dimao, looked at the fierce battle picture, and said with a smile: "You see clearly, these fighters of the Burning Legion were all killed because of you. Why do you have to fight against the Sichuan capital? War, your Burning Corps also sent people to the three-dimensional world to deal with my prefecture. How stupid are you saying? Why do you have to provoke someone you can''t afford to mess with? "


    "Faike, Faike oil!"


    Dimao was so angry that the blue veins on his forehead violently flashed in his eyes. "Liu Feng, what you have done today will make us burn the Legion, and it will hurt you. What will it do to you? Why? I do n��t believe the Chu family in the capital city of Sichuan has been subdued by you. Do n��t forget that the Chu family has made many attempts at you. ��


    Click!


    When Dimao said this, a button on his chest was pinched and crushed by Liu Feng.


    It turns out that this button is the equipment that Dimao and the Burning Corps keep in communication at all times. Liu Feng destroyed this thing in time. Naturally, what Dimao said will not be passed on to their Newland City Corps headquarters.


    Immediately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng came to Dimao''s ear and said, "You''re right, I deal with you, but I think you and the city battle of Chuando City are too easy, I think you fight It ��s even more intense, so I came to be the butcher knife. "


    "You ..." Dimao widened his eyes.


    Liu Feng continued: "I know, you also brought a lot of multiple equipment, but no chance to use it, who let me shoot too fast! Of course, your equipment will not be wasted, I will take over all, I will I will use your equipment to arm the soldiers in our prefecture. By the way, I will tell you one more thing, the people of your Burning Corps going to the inferior world are dead. "


    "NO! Damn, I''m going to fight you."


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Di Maao was so angry that his eyes were covered with red blood, and at the same time he turned his left hand and threw three small golden pills into his mouth. This is my final hole card! "


    boom!


    After eating pills, Di Maao''s body exploded with a huge force, and even Liu Feng was bombed.


    PS: Thank you L Mo X Yuan for your monthly pass!

 Chapter 1048： 8 doors

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Di Maao''s momentum rose like a storm. At this time, his face had a few blue tendons and he kept squirming like a worm. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    The most frightening thing is that when Dimaobuyne increased the momentum, Liu Feng felt the ground under his feet trembled, and there seemed to be a bit of grain on the ground as Dimao''s momentum rose.


    "Liu Feng, I care how high your physical strength is, forcing me to play the strongest hole card, even if you are a monster, you have to die today."


    The red bloodshot in Dimao''s eyes became more and more, and his face was stunned and said, "Forcing me to eat three Broken Life Dans, in exchange for three times the strength of my body, now I have reached the limit of human power. what!"


    "Triple body strength?"


    Liu Feng was also scared this time, he frowned in three steps: "You show the level of sacredness, the physical strength standard is 25, I think, you can''t just base strength, at least 27 or 28, right? You Triple it, that doesn''t have to be ... "


    "Impossible, not as high as you think! When the manpower is poor, how can medication break through the standard rules set by the world? Now my physical strength is 49. The reason why I want to eat three pieces of shoudandan is to Let me maintain this state for a long time. My life is no longer planned, after killing you, I will enter the Sichuan capital. With 49''s physical strength, I will kill all the Chu family. "


    "Go to you!" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a savage color, and a large gun suddenly appeared on his right hand, suddenly slamming forward.


    when!


    Dimao closed his hands with his hands, pinched the sharp gun tip, and twisted it suddenly. The gun tip was directly broken by the Great Valkyrie of the Burning Corps.


    Holding the broken gun, Liu Feng stepped back three steps again.


    But Di Maao did not give Liu Feng a chance to slow down at all. He stepped on his feet and flew into Liu Feng in front of his body.


    "Go to death!"


    Liu Feng took the broken gun as a whip, and drew the gun horizontally.


    when!


    Dimao did not hide, and even pointed at it like a knife, a slash cut Liu Feng''s gun.


    Liu Feng stepped back again, and two red bloodlines burst from his tiger''s mouth.


    Immediately after, Dimao followed him like a shadow, pulling out six running shadows behind him, and punching Liu Feng''s chest with a punch, his punches rushed forward, and the horrible punches blow Liu The wind fluttered all over his clothing, making a sound of hunting.


    At this critical moment, Liu Fengshi exhibited eight golden locks and suddenly disappeared from the place.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Fengzhen appeared behind Dimao, punching his opponent in the back.


    Unfortunately, Liu Feng''s punch was quite successful, but he didn''t shake his opponent by half a minute, but shocked his own body with numbness, and backed up again.


    "Oh! My 49''s physical strength, do you think you can win me with a little trick?" Dimao turned back and threw his fist at Liu Feng again.


    Liu Feng''s face was severe, and his figure disappeared again out of thin air.


    Uh, uh ...


    Immediately Liu Feng continued to make moves, one punch was heavier than the other, and the sound of smashing became more and more fierce.


    When Liu Feng hit the seventh punch, the horrible boxing power shocked Di Maao to take two steps back. It was just that Liu Feng''s fist surface also burst three bloodlines.


    "It was amazing that I could back up, it ��s a magical four-dimensional martial arts technique, but it''s just that." To the back of Liu Feng.


    No, it''s not one punch, it''s four punches.


    Di Maao appeared behind Liu Feng, and a translucent Di Maao appeared in front of Liu Feng, on the left and right. This is his avatar, although it is not solid, but the power of the move is extremely scary.


    It can be said with certainty that if Liu Feng were to be hit by this move, there would be no death.


    With the eight-door golden lock technique, Liu Feng has always been able to successfully perform up to seven gates. At this time, even if he re-implements the eight-door golden lock technique, he feels unable to escape, because of the four-dimensional trick displayed by the four Diomaosch. Martial arts almost sealed off the space.


    Now Liu Feng is really in a state of despair.


    The four horrible fists had not hit Liu Feng yet, and Liu Feng felt that his body was squeezed by the four fists and he couldn''t move.


    But the more faced with such an almost desperate situation, the calmer Liu Feng became. However, he obtained the method of using the eight-door golden lock technique, but he has never been able to actually complete the eight-key technique. But now Liu Feng understands that if he can''t successfully use the eight skills, I am afraid that he, Lord Yama, will have to see the true Yama.


    When four fists hit Liu Feng in front of him less than an inch behind him, Liu Feng suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    Ok?


    At this moment, Di Maao finally changed his face, "Forbidden! It is eight golden lock techniques, and eight skills are used completely! Damn, his dad Liu Xiaoxuan was only at the level of Valkyrie With eight skills, how could he have reached such a level at the level of martial arts? "


    When Dimao yelled as if he was mad, Liu Feng had already appeared three meters behind his true body.


    These eight skills are really too fast to complete the space jump. In fact, when Dimaao opened his mouth to speak, Liu Feng had already completed the space jump, but Liu Feng appeared again, a little blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. This is one of his eight skills late, and although he didn''t really win, he was already shocked by Dimao''s fist.


    Of course, after successively performing eight skills, Liu Feng''s whole body blood roared and rushed up, and his power was raised to the peak.


    "Go to death!" Liu Feng raised his fist without hesitation and knocked on Dimao''s back heavily.


    Boom!


    This punch was like hitting the sky drum, the air around it was boiling and rolling, and the ground under his feet was shaking violently.


    Even more amazing is that after Liu Feng blasted this punch, he automatically entered the endless state.


    This is Liu Feng''s fifth state of endlessness. With one punch, the whole body''s energy and energy are raised to the top, and the whole body''s energy and blood are attacked on the fist surface.


    Dimao was bombarded by his upper body clothing and smashed into flying debris ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if he can have a body strength value of 49 in this short period of time, he also blasted forward under the punch of Liu Feng He rushed for more than ten steps and sprayed two blood lines along his nostrils.


    At this time, Liu Feng, after fully exhibiting eight skills, reached the fifth state of electrodelessness, his physical strength also increased by 2 points, reaching a terrifying 43.


    However, after completing this attack, Liu Feng even had a sense of demobilization, as if he had finished shooting the tiles twice with all his strength.


    "Ha ha! Sure enough!" Even if Liu Feng almost drained himself, after successfully using eight skills, he excitedly shook his fist.


    However, Dimao, who was blown out by his punch, was obviously not seriously injured. He turned back abruptly, with countless green muscles bulging in the entire upper body, and a two-meter long mace was added to his hand. .


    "Laugh, can you still laugh?"


    Di Maao strode towards Liu Feng with a cold face, and said with a cold face: "You really irritated me, and you are a man who has practiced forbidden surgery, you must have to die, even if I give up attacking the Sichuan capital, I want to If you use your last strength, you must kill you. "

 Chapter 1049： See also 7

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Di Maao was like a madman at this moment, and pointed his gun at Liu Feng. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    This blow, with the potential of Thunder and Balance, has not yet moved, and has created a mighty power to block all the moving space of Liu Feng.


    Now Liu Feng is really powerless to use the eight-door golden lock technique, even if he still has a little skill left on his body, he can''t compete with this gun.


    "the host!"


    At this moment, Gui Chongyun, who was rising from the Burning Corps crowd, roared and turned towards Liu Feng. However, letting Gui Chongyun''s strength be terrible, because of the distance, it is impossible to save Liu Feng.


    "Boss!"


    Luo Tengfei was even more anxious. At this moment, the pupils turned red, and the power of the mutant werewolf''s blood was trying to kill Liu Feng. But because of the distance, he could not complete the rescue of Liu Feng.


    Hum!


    The sharp point of the fangs gun point to Liu Feng''s eyebrow.


    There is no doubt that Liu Feng cannot escape this blow.


    At this moment of life and death, Liu Feng, who was never desperate, had a reluctant wry smile on his face, and said secretly in his heart: "It seems that I also underestimated the martial arts in the ultimate land. These people have amazingly strong cards If you knew this, you should n��t have any reservations, just use Mobao to fight the other person to death! ��


    when!


    However, just at this critical moment, a five-inch-long steel copper struck across, hitting Dimao''s gun side heavily, shaking the tip of the gun, and rubbing it out of Liu Feng''s right ear.


    "It''s dangerous! It seems I''m a lucky man! But who is it?" Liu Feng never closed his eyes, seeing that he was rescued by accident, and a happy heart followed him.


    "Who is it?" DiMao''s eyes flashed with shock.


    The copper shuttle that missed Diomao''s gun head flew back in the direction it came, and fell into the hands of a gray-haired old man.


    Facing Dimao''s angry inquiries, the old man said coldly, "Dimao, who am I? Have you forgotten? When you first entered the ultimate land, you were almost killed by your great martial arts. I left the ultimate ground and thought everything would calm down. I never thought that you would send someone out to kill the tori village where I live. Do you not remember who I am? Not long ago, I went to New Zealand. Lancheng, killed nineteen of your heads and one martial arts instructor! "


    "Seven products!" Dimao''s eyes flashed a chill.


    That''s right, this old man is the seven martial arts to the bird village.


    At the time, Liu Feng had been in the Zhitang Village Feeding Hall and had three types of four-dimensional martial arts heritage, and had dealt with this martial arts saint. Qipin was originally a very harmonious elder, but at this time, his eyes were full of cold murderous intentions. It is precisely because the people of the Burning Corps have slaughtered the village of Zhiniu Village that the temperament of this kind kind elder has changed.


    "Qibo, it''s you, haha! Thank you for saving my life." Liu Feng flashed to Qipin''s side.


    Qipin took a glance at Liu Feng, and his icy eyes rarely showed a hint of warmth, and he nodded: "I just gave you a lesson. You have come this way. Although you have experienced countless life-and-death battles, the invincible road finally gives You are overconfident, you can''t underestimate the heroes of the world! "


    Ok!


    Liu Feng said seriously: "Thank you for your guidance."


    "Especially the strongest in the ultimate manifestation of the sacred level, if you can''t kill with one hit, it is difficult to say who the deer died."


    Qipin said earnestly: "I heard about the magnificent things you have done in the ultimate place, but you must not underestimate the strong in the cities. After you enter the ultimate place, you can kill such a famous one because they They all look down on you! If they can really take you seriously like Dimao, you will be in danger. "


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded seriously again.


    "Well, you have enough nonsense. Qipin and Liu Feng, you are all the targets I have to kill. Now that your Qipin and old things have appeared, don''t let me kill them together. Di Maao chuckled and shot again, and his mental strength had locked all Liu Feng and Qi Pin, apparently to attack both of them at the same time.


    Qipin straddled one step and stood in front of Liu Feng. He waved the five-inch copper shuttle forward a little and shouted, "Small wind, flash away, I will deal with this person."


    "I gave it to you, you have to hold on." Liu Feng moved out without hesitation.


    when!


    The tip of the gun collided with the copper shuttle, Qipin was shaken backwards by the shock, and his feet were plowed into two deep trenches by the ground like a dark cloud.


    However, Qipin really has a set, even if he is facing Dimao with a body strength value of 49, at this time there is no panic, even if he is retreated, his palm is not injured.


    "Old, you can catch me, let me see how many more you can catch?"


    Dimao shouted, held his mace as a stick, and waved a horrible wind and a booming sound.


    Qipin continued to go backwards and forwards, waving the five-inch copper shuttle in his hand to resist, and made a sound of golden iron and iron during the collision, and each strike would burst a string of dazzling sparks.


    "So it is!"


    At this point, the ghost Chongyun who had already arrived at Liu Feng, while protecting Liu Feng behind him, said, "This little old man is very clever. He retreats and fights. He is not fighting hard with Dimao. Use Tai Chi''s kung fu to unload. But well, this little old man who can release most of the power of a person with a body strength of 49 is obviously not an ordinary character! "


    "It''s too unusual."


    Luo Tengfei, who also rushed over, said the true character again, "This seven product, was a junior martial arts before, right? But now he has at least become the power of manifestation level! I heard the boss say this old guy It is obviously a lot younger than before. It seems that this place is really supportive, and the old guy ��s physical strength is not low? How did he practice it? Is he as good as Lie Yan every day? ? That''s why ... "


    "Shut up!" Liu Feng turned his elbows on Luo Tengfei''s soft underbelly. He almost closed his mouth when he said that he was almost out of breath.


    Gui Chongyun also said angrily: "You have time to speak, it is better to kill the rest of the Burning Corps, otherwise they will all run away."


    Huh?


    Luo Tengfei remembered that his battle was not over yet.


    The Burning Corps of 500 people just now has been killed by Gui Chongyun and Luo Tengfei, and the remaining people are less than one fifth.


    After Luo Tengfei pays attention to the defeat of these remnants, there are less than a hundred people left, and he has started to escape.


    The magnificent Burning Corps, a mercenary-like combat organization, is like a group of bloodthirsty beasts who want to tear up all their prey. Just now, even in the face of the near-slaughter of Gui Chongyun and Luo Tengfei, they were fighting with all their strength, but at this time, after getting a respite, they also felt deep weakness and fear and began to escape.


    "Run? You want to run, have you asked Grandpa Luo?"


    Luo Tengfei waved his sword and chased up, yelling while chasing, "Did you forget who I am? Am I not your young leader? I ordered you to stop, why are you still running? Spicy next door, I still Where is the godfather of Chu Huailong, the ancestor of the Chu family in Chuan City, are you so afraid of me? Ah ?! "


    Nima!


    Luo Tengfei shouted, and the words were very clear, so that everyone inside the gate of the city of Chuan heard clearly.


    Chu Huailong was so angry that his white hair was shaking, and he grinned and shouted, "Go to Nimade, who is your son, you little bunny, so unscrupulous, sooner or later I will tear it alive. about you."


    "It''s paralyzed, this jerk, dare to insult our ancestors!"


    "Unforgivable, even if they help us solve the Burning Corps, we can''t tolerate such nonsense."


    "A real beast! He told the Burning Corps that our ancestor was his son, didn''t it mean that our Chu family was a vassal of Liu Feng''s men? He wanted us to have a complete battle with New Zealand!"


    when!


    When the Chu family was indignant, the bronze shuttle in Qipin''s hand was picked off by Di Maao''s mace.


    Although Qipin''s current strength can no longer be compared with that of when he arrived at Tori Village, and is even astonishingly strong, after all, he still has a long-term rivalry with Dimao with a body strength value of 49.


    At this time, Qipin not only collapsed, but the entire right hand was also shaken by seven cracks visible in the bones, and blood splattered around him.


    "Well! I just talked about Liu Feng just now, and said that he underestimated the masters in the ultimate land. Now it seems that I have lived such a large age, why not make the mistake of belittle the enemy?" Qipin constantly changes Location, want to avoid the attack of Dimao.


    But Dimao was too strong at this time. He waved a mace in his hand like a round gun, and there was a sense of horror that was going through.


    Hey, hey!


    During the seventh failure, the clothes on his body continued to be torn apart by Dimao''s energy, and pieces of cloth splattered with blood dripping around him.


    "It''s over, Xiaofeng, run away!" Qipin reluctantly reminded Liu Feng to escape.


    If it was changed to ordinary time, Liu Feng would really run away when he faced an invincible opponent. In Lord Yan''s heart, escape was definitely not a shame, but it was the killing of the enemy that was the most humiliating.


    But now Liu Feng can''t run, because Liu Feng has never left the habit of escape by friends around him.


    "Ghost rushes to the clouds, come on!" Liu Feng roared loudly at the critical moment.


    "Yes!"


    Gui Chongyun didn''t hesitate, took out a heavy hammer between his hands, and blasted towards Dimao.


    Www ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ������!


    With the addition of Ghost Chongyun with a body strength value of 47, Dimao''s offensive finally eased.


    A large gun and a sledgehammer collided with a wave of iris, which caused the dark matter energy around it to boil, creating a heart-piercing and suffocating field.


    "Damn, where''s the big guy? Huh! It turned out to be a garbage with a lack of soul and physical problems. How long can you keep your horrible body strength? Go to death!"


    After dozens of blasts, Dimao suddenly discovered the shortcomings of Gui Chongyun. He held the macaron with both hands and smashed down towards the top of Gui Chongyun''s head.


    "MD! I really have a lack of soul, but with your little mess, you want to defeat me in three ways, you think too much." Gui Chongyun shouted, and hammered upward with a heavy hammer.


    At the same time, Qipin picked up the copper shuttle and struck back. "Big guy, let''s attack together. Today we must send this Dimao to hell."


    PS: Thanks to book friends 41847553 for the reward!

 Chapter 1050： Wolffang meets Tigerfang

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    When, when!


    Gui Chongyun''s heavy hammer smashed with the large gun dropped by Dimao. The sound of the golden iron and iron symphony was like a thunder burst, and then Gui Chongyun''s hands cracked, and the sledgehammer fell heavily. On the ground. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "This ..." At this moment, Gui Chongyun felt paralyzed, and his arms were shaking uncontrollably.


    In contrast, Dimao is different. The big gun he dropped was just a pause in the air and continued to fall towards the head of the ghost.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you to continue the battle. Master, I hope you can survive and kill me for the ghost house in the future and revenge for me." At this moment, Gui Chongyun poured out countless thoughts Qing thoughts, and closed his eyes in despair.


    But at this moment, another golden iron symphony sounded.


    Di Maao fell into the mace, and was once again deflected by a five-inch long copper shuttle. The gun was split from the side of Chong Chong''s body, and the terrifying force that generated it shook Ghost Chong Yun''s super bulk.


    What''s more terrible is that after Qipin used the copper shuttle to hit Dimao''s big gun this time, he failed to retract the copper shuttle, because Dimao suddenly twisted his body, turned around and kicked wildly. The inverted copper shuttle kicked into the endless darkness.


    "Well, I really have no patience, at most one minute, you must all die within one minute."


    Dimao kicking the flying copper shuttle stabbed at Qipin.


    A large sweat oozes from Qipin''s forehead, his feet suddenly slumped, and his body shifted continuously in seven positions, but every time he shifted and changed position, there would be a horrible gunshot where he paused.


    puff!


    When Qipin continuously transposed and hid for the seventh time, the tip of the wolf gun finally picked out a blood line that was more than one meter long.


    Looking at Qipin again, he made a scar that was half a foot long and deep to the bone in his right arm.


    "It''s really over, Qipin. You killed so many excellent members of our Burning Corps. Today you will use your life to pay it back!" Di Maao was aggressive, and swept a large gun across Qipin''s waist.


    "Get off!" At a critical juncture, Ghost Chongyun, who escaped from the dead, rushed across like a humanoid tank, and slammed Dimao horizontally out of the tens of meters.


    After this collision, Gui Chongyun was almost dead. He had a lack of soul and could not maintain his peak status for a long time. Otherwise, Liu Feng could not conquer him in the four-dimensional world behind the gate of hell.


    To this extent, the true strength of Gui Chongyun has fallen to the first level of martial arts level equal to his current martial arts realm.


    At the same time, the injured Qipin also had no weapons, and at this time was almost unable to resist.


    As for Liu Feng, Brother Feng is fine in his current state, but he has to fight hard with people of the sage rank, and there is no chance of fighting!


    "Huh! Hahaha! What about ignorance, how long have you been fighting for so long? Do you still have combat power now?"


    At this time, Dimaao''s white-eyes have been completely dyed red by red bloodshots, dragging a spear gun towards the rapidly declining ghost, and said fiercely: "I will kill you first, and whoever tells you to let go Do n��t you have a chance? Now I want to see if anyone can stop me? ��


    "It looks like I''m going to do something."


    In the distance, Liu Feng suddenly raised his finger to Dimao and said loudly, "I still have a trick that I don''t need to use. I have only used it twice since my debut. One of them was taught to perform at critical moments, and the other was a miracle. You forced me out today and you should be proud. "


    In the end, Liu Feng retracted his index finger and raised his thumb.


    Dimao, who had already approached the ghost and rushed to the cloud, stepped slightly, crooked his neck and said, "Let ��s play poorly, Liu Feng, I do n��t have much time, but I can give you a chance to show me a trick. Come and let me see See what cards you have. "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng smiled confidently and calmly, then raised his breath and said loudly, "My trick, you are optimistic ... help!"


    Help!


    These three words were shouted by Lord Yan Yan, which was really a bit out of harmony, but Brother Feng didn''t embarrass his consciousness, and continued to shout: "Did anyone peep in the dark? Is there any roar in the road?" Isn''t this pleasing to Diomao? Some come out ... help! "


    Fake!


    After seeing Liu Feng''s unique skill, Di Maao, who had improved his physical strength value by using peony, was almost defeated.


    The ghost rushed to the cloud, ready to catch a deadly death, and was almost spitting blood by his master, even shouting with his hands over his face: "Master, don''t do this. I would rather fight to death than want you to use such a shame. What a trick! "


    However, Qipin didn''t feel shame, but he greatly appreciated: "Good, this is a promising young man. At this time, only by calling for help can he save the situation, although I also know that such a shout may not Yes, but at least ... help! "


    As a result, Qi Pin also pulled his neck and started calling for help.


    "Useless things, there will be useless things. Who can save you now? Who dares to save you?"


    Di Maao said with a big gun in his hand, and said with a domineering: "I really have no time to talk to you. I will use your blood to sacrifice the spear in my hand."


    While talking, Dimao shook his gun and pointed at Ghost Chongyun.


    But just as Dimao was about to kill, a sudden, ironic voice sounded.


    "I would like to see how powerful your macarons are, and to use their blood to sacrifice. Why are you foreigners so arrogant?"


    The speaker was a rough-looking middle-aged man with dark skin and a beard.


    The big man stepped out of the darkness, with his hands on his back, striding smoothly and steadily, his eyes were like sharp swords pointing at Dimao, revealing his domineering arrogance.


    Behind this middle-aged man is followed by a slightly decadent middle-aged man, but this man''s eyes are more publicized. Although he is slightly sloppy in ordinary clothes, he looks at Dima with a contemptuous look. Oh.


    What is even more offensive is that there is a beautiful young woman beside such a decadent man. The young woman has a beautiful figure, a goose yellow dress, her skin is white as jade, her facial features are delicate and not demon, and she is clearly showing the coldness that is thousands of miles away, but she naturally holds the man''s arm around her, invisible Bring a trace of female''s natural tenderness into it.


    "Li Xianyu! Wang Sheng!"


    "Master, you have such a powerful trick. Is this the magical summoning in the legend? Why are you really calling someone?"


    After seeing these three people, Liu Feng excitedly called out the names of the people. As for Ghost Chongyun, who was already holding his heart to death, his face was filled with incredible colors.


    That''s right, at this critical moment, Li Xianyu and Wang Sheng went into the ultimate land.


    The woman holding Wang Sheng''s arm was precisely the super female killer Yue Ningzhu, who was writing the legend of life in Wang Sheng, and one of Wang Sheng''s wives ...


    Although Liu Feng grew up quickly, on the surface, Liu Feng''s strength should have far surpassed these three, but no one dared to underestimate the three, whether it was Liu Feng himself or the people around him. Especially Wang Sheng, his martial arts is unique, and he is definitely a top master.


    "Don''t be afraid of Xiaofeng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m here, who dare not hurt you."


    The slightly decadent man Wang Sheng waved his hand toward Liu Feng. The tone was not at all stubborn, and even made people feel palpitated.


    "Okay, with Uncle Wang''s shot, I believe that all the problems can be solved, haha!" Liu Feng raised his right hand with a smile and pointed towards Dimao. "Hurry up and help, and clean up this Dimao. This medicine has increased the strength of the body to 49 by taking medicine. Now we can''t take him anymore! "


    "Rest assured, I have a way."


    While talking, Wang Sheng raised his right hand and sandwiched a 5-inch tiger tooth between his index finger and middle finger. "This time in the ultimate place, in addition to helping you, I will give it to a person named Smith. You sent this thing, and someone happened to pretend to use your blood to sacrifice his speargun, then I''ll take a look first. Is it his spooky teeth or the fierce teeth in my hand? "


    "What shit, I smash it with a mace!" Dimao shook his gun at Wang Sheng like a crazy dog.


    "Go!" Wang Sheng was too lazy to make nonsense, throwing his right hand forward, this white tiger fang uttered an electric sound.

 Chapter 1051： Must shoot

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    When ... click!


    Dimao shook the front of the gun, and the macaron gun hit the flying tiger''s teeth. As a result, the sharp tip was broken in the collision with the tiger''s teeth. The cracked metal was scattered and scattered, which was as strong as Dimao''s and even the impact of the tiger''s teeth. The force shook back a step and a half. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "Damn, it hurt my spear!"


    Dimao held the gun in front of him, and looked at the broken tip of the gun. He snarled angrily: "This gun was the weapon that the regiment sent me when I became the Great Valkyrie, and accompanied me to fight for decades. Today, it was actually damaged. In the hands of your nameless pawn, I once swear, the gun is in the people, the gun is dead, I promise, I will tear you to pieces. "


    Wang Sheng, who received Huya, took two steps forward at this time, walked in front of Li Xianyu, stared at Dimao, and crooked his neck and said, "You don''t brag about Yangyang. Wither? You also tore me to pieces. Do you know that I didn''t do anything just now? "


    "What are you talking about? You didn''t make any effort? Did you brag about it, just a martial arts god, but you really don''t know the heights and heights." Dimao waved his spear gun and proactively smashed up to Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng''s **** sandwiched the white tiger''s teeth, and the powerful skills in his body were injected into it like rivers returning to the sea, and then he threw forward again.


    Hum!


    When the tiger tooth flew out for the second time, its speed was so fast that Dimao felt powerless to dodge, and on the path where the tiger tooth flew out, a straight black line tearing the space appeared.


    When ... click!


    The broken spiked fang gun collided with Huya again, but this time the gunpoint, which was 25 centimeters long, was completely smashed into iron slag.


    This is not the end. This tiger''s castration is undiminished and the mace''s gun is divided into two. If it was not Dimao''s release of his right hand, I am afraid that his palm has also been severed.


    The power of this tiger tooth has completely subverted Di Maao''s cognition. Although he abandoned the gun in time and did not hurt his hands with tiger tooth, tiger tooth penetrated his chest with a thunderbolt.


    Ahhh!


    Seeing a blood column burst like a fountain on his right chest, Di Maao''s cheeky face finally appeared a panic.


    "Impossible, my body strength is now 49. How could I be so hurt?"


    puff!


    Di Maao reluctantly asked just after muttering, that the tiger teeth that penetrated his chest actually flew backwards, transmitting the penetrating wound on his right chest from back to front again.


    When Huya flew out of Dimao''s chest, he suddenly raised his right hand, trying to grab this tiger tooth, and he wanted to see what was magical about this thing.


    However, that tiger tooth was too fast. When he finished raising his right hand, the tiger tooth had already flew back to Wang Sheng''s hand.


    "Well, your mace is a waste, you are also a waste, right? This is what you said the gun is in, the gun is dead, and the man is dead. Lao Tzu is done, thank you?" Wang Sheng caught Huya asked with a crooked neck.


    At this time, Dimao''s red blood vessels were gradually fading. He covered his chest with a penetrating wound and shook his head. "I''m not willing. The short-term power I exchanged with three Broken Shoudan should be enough to kill all enemies Why did you come to this step? Who are you? Who are you? Which of you is powerful? "


    After being seriously injured, Dimao finally remembered to ask who Wang Sheng was.


    Wang Shengdao: "You remember, my name is Wang Sheng. I''m not from any force, I''m like Liu Feng from the three-dimensional main material world."


    "This mentally disabled person may think that all the powerful characters have come from some great force in the end?"


    Li Xianyu added: "It''s a pity that the killers are from the three-dimensional world they look down on, the inferior people who often say in their mouths, but they fight against them again and again. It''s really ironic! Also telling you once, deal with I did n��t take any of this rubbish. If I take a shot, as long as I use that tiger tooth, you are the result of this sadness. "


    Ahhh!


    Di Ma''o squirted blood again.


    At this time, not only did the red blood on his upper body decrease, but his whole person''s momentum began to decline, his face became dim and dull, and his original brown curly hair turned white at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Master, this Dimao is finished."


    Gui Chongyun retreated to Liu Feng and said, "The fortune dandan he took was an overdraft for life. If he was not seriously injured, he could still survive, but now, after the terror medicine has completely dissipated, he also You ca n��t live. "


    "This is called self-respect!" Liu Fengdao said.


    "Wow ha ha ha, I''m back!"


    Luo Tengfei, who hunted down the Burning Corps for evil, ran back from a distance with a large knife, and said excitedly: "The people who fled the Burning Corps were killed by me again. But I know what effect the boss wants, naturally You ca n��t kill them all. Now the people of the Burning Corps will believe that the Chu family is an alliance with us, and we have overthrown the Chu family. In the future, the Burning Corps will definitely find the Sichuan capital desperately.


    Nima!


    Chu''s family inside the gates of the capital of Chuan City, at this time all looked angry.


    In particular, Chu Huailong said with a pair of old eyes squinting, "It turned out that Liu Feng didn''t just shoot for revenge on the Burning Corps. He even regarded himself as a butcher knife. While killing and venting his anger, he brought hatred to us. I should have thought about it in advance, he he ... he has no reason to help us, this **** young man is really terrible. "


    "Our ancestors, then Liu Feng obviously worked hard to overdraw, should we kill them?"


    "Yes, ancestor, although Liu Feng has a powerful helper around him, as long as we have all the cards in hand, I believe we can stay with him. This is also an endless problem."


    "I also suggest that Liu Feng be killed. This opportunity is too rare. If he is allowed to grow again, I am afraid that we will not be able to kill him if we have such an opportunity in the future."


    Chu Huailong said in a deep voice: "I need to think carefully about the pros and cons. Don''t be too anxious."


    Liu Feng, who was outside the city of Sichuan, was not in a hurry at this time. He waved to Luo Tengfei: "Yes, you are really smart. Hurry up. Now the task of collecting loot is given to you. The Burning Corps should bring There are many good things that can be used, and we all leave it to Sichuan Capital. "


    "Well!" Luo Tengfei listened with great joy.


    Immediately Liu Feng took the ghost and rushed to sit on the floor, and moved toward Wang Sheng and Li Xianyu. "Two uncles, I don''t need to thank you for helping us in this relationship. Now help us protect the law. I and Ghost rushed to the cloud. Quickly return to combat. "


    During the talk, Liu Feng turned his hands in front of dozens of blackened cores.


    Wang Sheng saw that the amount of light turned black. He even sat down with Liu Feng and said loudly, "Relax, I am here with you Uncle Wang Sheng. No one can hurt you, who came to me?" Just kill anyone. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng''s voice was sounded in Liu Feng''s ears, "Hurry up, I just used that tiger tooth to fight that Dimao, and I also consumed most of my skill."


    thump!


    Just then, Dimao, who was seriously injured, fell to his knees weakly.


    From the chest to the present, in less than a minute, his hair was completely white and his face was covered with wrinkles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The front and back were completely stained with blood, and even his eyes began to become scattered. Already.


    thump!


    Finally, after a minute and a half, Dimao, who was kneeling on the ground, completely fell, and this time, there was never an opportunity to stand up again.


    "It must be shot!"


    At the same time, Chu Huailong in Chuandu City finally made a decision, and he said aloud, "All the martial arts in Chuandu City, I will use the energy core of Chuancheng City to bless you with air weapons. This opportunity must not be missed. Kill Liu Feng. "


    PS: Thanks to book friends 41847553 for reward!


    Thanks to book friends 52747992 and Pan Jiahai for casting their monthly tickets!


    Another: Tell me about the update. Brother 22 came to Thailand to participate in a nine-day author''s gathering. On the 22nd, he was on the plane all day. He took a car from Anshan to Shenyang, and then flew from Shenyang to Bangkok, and then from Bangkok. To Phuket, so it was not updated before 0 o''clock. Update now, two more even more, after reading this chapter, you should be able to point out the next change, after all, the hand brother finished writing on the plane.

 Chapter 1052： Where are you from

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Blessing Air Weapons, OK!"


    "With the help of boundless space, we all have a chance to win? We must kill Liu Feng, the wolf with ambitious ambitions. Collect this site �����ܢۢ�᩿"


    "Old ancestors, please bless us with Air Force. We don''t want to wait for another minute."


    Several Wu Shengs behind Chu Huailong said eagerly.


    Chu Huailong turned and walked back, shaking his hands vigorously: "Go, go to the center of the city and start the core of the city ..."


    "Sorry, you can''t go anywhere."


    Just after Chu Huailong returned with the people from the city gate, they were blocked by a young man who was a slinger before he could take the main road.


    The young man had silver hair like snow, handsome features like a demon, and pointed ears like a legendary fairy.


    He was wearing a straight suit, stepping on an old man''s scalp with a red collar on the neckline.


    In the face of a group of people like Chu Huailong, the young man''s face even had a hint of teasing, and he kept shaking his head and said, "Obey, stay here honestly for a few hours After Liu Feng left, what are you willing to do, but now you really can''t go anywhere. "


    "Is that true? Do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Boy, who are you? Do you know that this is the capital of Sichuan, our place?"


    "I think this **** is so frustrated that he dared to stop us and stop talking to him. I will kill him first."


    The masters of the Chu family shouted loudly, and one of the fierce-tempered Wu Shengchao culled up to the Saobao youth in front of him.


    "Fatal orgasm!"


    But when the master of the Chu family rushed to the young man, the young man suddenly flashed two peach-colored hearts in his eyes, which made the Wu saint of the Chu family suddenly appear confused and full of satisfaction, and the crotch swelled quickly. Again ... wet.


    In this state, the master of the Chu family, let alone attack the person in front of him, at a certain moment, he seems to have completely lost the mind of a normal person.


    puff!


    At the same time, the young man of Sao Bao pointed his right hand forward, and his forefinger nailed into the brows of the Wu Sheng, Chu family.


    "No, the third child was killed."


    "One shot to kill the third child, how did he do it?"


    "Asshole, kill us Chujia Wusheng in the Sichuan capital, do I know what the consequences are? Who are you?"


    At this moment, although the Chu family was still very arrogant and even more angry than before, they did not dare to shoot at will, because the young man in front of the sao Bao proved that he was a super-terrorist by actual actions.


    Chu Huailong, the old guy, frowned, and said, "A great mental attack on Falun. I can''t see the mystery of your trick, but you killed my third son in front of me. I can''t stand it. "


    "Can''t bear what you want? Or you try it?"


    Sao Bao youth hooked his fingers towards Chu Huailong and grinned, "I promise you to enjoy unparalleled happiness, die in joy, die of happiness, come!"


    "Then you have to see who died." Chu Huailong, the old guy, was so ferocious in his eyes, his crutches were in a horizontal direction, his body soared forward, and the tip of the staff was poked up from the bottom to the heart of Sao Bao youth .


    "Yes, the power of the sacred level, this blow is really imposing and powerful, but ..."


    In the face of Chu Huailong''s blow, Sao Baoqing youth gave a little praise, but there was no fear at all, and the navy rose again with a pink star in his eyes, "However ... you are still weak when you meet me. Ah, who made you disobedient? Then let you be happy to death, fatal orgasm! "


    Ga!


    Chu Huailong has been very wary of the mental attack of the person in front of him. He is also a master of the Chu family. The only one who found out that the other party had just killed the third child was to use the mental attack method first. As a master of sacred level, Chu Huailong thought that he would not be easily recruited, but he was wrong.


    The old man, who is more than two hundred years old, not only hits easily, but also feels a sense of passion and pleasure for an unknown number of years, and even a series of unbearable pictures emerge in his mind, and then ... Wet.


    Huh!


    At the same time as the young man of Sao Bao was lethal to the death of Chu Huailong, his right hand was raised again, and his blood-stained index finger poked mercilessly at Chu Huailong''s brows, "Well, die happily! "


    It is no exaggeration to say that regardless of what kind of top master Chu Huailong is, as long as he hits a fatal **** and does not resume soberness in an instant, that is a dead end.


    But at this time, the remaining Wu Sheng of the Chu family rushed up at the same time.


    "The lunatics must be fierce and dare to kill the old ancestors, pass me this level first."


    "Damn bastard, you are just one person in the madness. Come to our city of Chuando, and I will fight you to regret running out and pretending to be a master."


    "Come, come, today is your death offering today."


    These Chujia martial arts really exploded. The first Chujia martial arts rushed up and made a full punch to slam the Bao Bao youth.


    Boom!


    However, while this young Bao Bao youth slightly avoided his opponent''s punch, his fist was lifted from the bottom to the bottom, banging heavily on the abdomen of this martial art, causing him to bulge upward from the back, terrifying The strength of his body broke through the body, dismantling all the clothing on the back of the opponent, and even the skin on the back had already opened several gaps.


    "Weak, too weak, it seems that the eighteenth largest city in the end, that is, the Liu family in Wucheng, the moon family in Ghost City, and the Iwand family in Zhoucheng city are some masters! Your Chu family has insufficient information." After saobao youth hit people, he also taunted.


    But when he was talking, the second Chu Jiawu Sheng came to his side, and a strong horizontal kick swept towards his waist.


    Click!


    However, Sao Bao youth twisted his waist, and his left arm was horizontally elbowed, and he was cruelly pressed against the bone of Chu Jiawu Sheng''s calf, which fractured his leg.


    "The physical strength is also so low, it''s really rubbish." The young Bao Sao said again.


    "Asshole, what are you as my Chu family? Can you really do whatever you want?"


    Just after the youth of Sao Bao was injured by two people, Chu Huailong finally recovered his sobriety, and the old guy couldn''t care about the shame of wet crotch. He raised his fist to kill Sao Bao.


    "Fatal orgasm!"


    However, this saobao youth immorally attacked the ancestors of the Chu family with a mental attack that was enough to make people feel ashamed. So, Chu Huailong''s old face blushed and his eyes became confused again. stand up.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, the third Wu Sheng who attacked Sao Bao youth was killed, but this Sao Bao youth was too fierce. He looked at Chu Huailong with his eyes, but did not know when to lift his right foot, and his feet were stuffy. On the chest of the Wu Sheng of the Chu family, he kicked him and flew backwards, his chest burst with a cracking sound of bones, and a large blood spewed up into the sky.


    Hey, hey!


    Later, this young man of Sao Bao was like a very unreasonable demon, who beat nearly ten martial saints in the Chu family and could not afford to be seriously injured.


    That''s right, all the high-end forces of the Chu family have no battle force in front of this young man.


    During this period, Chu Huailong was awake three more times, but he hit three consecutive ��deadly orgasms! ��, Do n��t look at Chu Huailong as a veteran sage master, but after all, he ��s older ~ www.novelhall.com ~ five consecutive shots that have been excessive. Out of the essence of the body, he does not have to fight.


    "Asshole! Where did you get the pervert?" Chu Huailong sat on the ground after five times, covering his crotch with both hands, and asked with a look of shame.


    "Ouch! You dare to call me a metamorphosis, I don''t think you''re addicted enough, a fatal orgasm!" The youthful Bao Bao glanced at Chu Huailong.


    Immediately, Chu''s face turned red again, the sixth time ...


    In this way, the Chu family wanted to borrow Chuan Capital''s core energy and bless the weapons of the airspace to kill Liu Feng''s plan completely.


    They were unable to move at all under the resistance of this young man, and all of them lost their ability to continue fighting.


    "It ��s really toasting, not eating, drinking, and drinking. Now, let''s reflect on this. After Liu Feng has gone, I will not stop you." After seeing all the masters of Chu''s family, they can''t afford to stop. He said with his hands on his back, "It''s really troublesome. I had to go to the fragrant spray club to do a spa. You have to delay Lao Tzu time, I am!"


    Recommended new book by the old city god:

 Chapter 1053： Heart of the Strong

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    This Sao Bao youth speaks out of bounds and is not very serious, but after the utterance of the utterance, it is like the sound of the road and the sound of Hong Zhong Dal, making people deaf and the brain buzzing. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Especially Chu Huailong, who was deadly six times in middle school, felt dizzy and tinnitus at this moment, and venerated in front of her.


    "You, who the **** are you? Why care about our Sichuan capital?" Chu Huailongqiang asked weakly and weakly.


    Sao Bao youth smiled: "My name is Liu Jinglong, have you never heard my name? Su Haoran is my brother and Liu Feng is my teacher''s nephew. This time you understand why I want to hit you?"


    "So this is ah!"


    Chu Huailong''s pupils suddenly zoomed in a bit, and then smiled bitterly: "I only thought that Liu Feng was Su Haoran''s apprentice, he was a child of the Liu family in Wucheng. He offended Zhangmen and offended the ultimate forces. Now Come to me outside the city of Sichuan. No one will control us when we kill him. I never expected that a master like you is still standing behind him. "


    "You think too much, haha! I''ll take care of it once, and I won''t care about it later. How can I pack you up today, if you really have the ability, you can get revenge on Liu Feng after haha."


    I do n��t know what Liu Jinglong ��s psychology was. Although he helped Liu Feng to relieve a fatal disaster today, he hated him enough.


    Twenty minutes later, Liu Feng and others outside the city had completely recovered.


    Liu Feng asked Wang Sheng, "How did you and Lao Li reach the ultimate?"


    Wang Shengdao: "I have two things to do, one is to give you something."


    During the conversation, Wang Sheng handed the tiger teeth in front of Liu Feng.


    "Give me?" Liu Feng took Huya in doubt.


    Wang Shengdao: "This tiger tooth was originally your master''s thing. Later, he gave the tiger tooth to Smith for custody. It looks like you have used this thing once, right? When you last returned to Slanda, Smith wanted to really return the tiger tooth to you. , But hurried back to the ultimate land, he could not give it directly to you and let me pass it on. "


    Liu Feng, who took over Huya, felt that a huge force was flowing in this tiger tooth, but if he wanted to drive this tiger tooth, Liu Feng also felt that he needed to pay a great price.


    Immediately afterwards, within this tiger''s tooth, a strange message suddenly flowed into Liu Feng''s brain.


    This message is expressed in the form of a voice, "Xiaofeng, you have grown to where you are today, and you are quite satisfied with the teacher. Now I will give you the last strength left by you to help your physical strength break through 40 ... "


    This sound was so impressive that Su Haoran made Liu Feng feel very kind.


    "40! Then you don''t need it, my body strength is now over 40!" Liu Feng communicated with this voice with thought.


    Oh?


    Immediately, there was a hint of surprise in the voice, "It turned out that you broke the strength of your body by 40. This is a surprise to your teacher. Then, the power left in this tiger''s teeth will be useless to you. This is better. In the future, this tiger tooth may still be useful for the teacher. You can temporarily use it as a weapon. Don''t underestimate this thing. His power is at least not weaker than the brick in your hand. "


    "Master, where are you now? What are you doing? I have encountered many things recently. I want to see you. Some questions need you to answer." Liu Feng hurriedly asked.


    However, that message completely disappeared, and Su Haoran''s voice was not heard.


    Ugh!


    For a long time, Liu Feng sighed: "It seems that it is time to contact my sister-in-law and them. How do I always feel that there are still many things they are hiding from me? Now I have clear questions about my life, but ..."


    "Liu Feng, what are you talking to?"


    Li Xianyu went to Liu Feng and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "This time in the ultimate place, Pharaoh and I are not here to fight for you. We have to go."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "So what do you do? For you, to enter the ultimate land is to break through a higher level of martial arts? Is it easier to improve for me as a fight?"


    "Small head, you think too much." Li Xianyu said with a grin.


    Wang Sheng also added: "I said just now that there are two things to do in this ultimate event. One is to give you this tiger tooth, and the other is my personal grudge. At the time I was trapped by the Light. At Guangmingding, in fact they could not be taught by light alone. At the time, there were top experts in dark teaching who helped them. "


    "Are you going to avenge them?" Liu Feng asked.


    On Wang Sheng''s face, there was a dignified look, saying: "If it was only the past, I don''t really think about it anymore. Time has passed too long. I now cherish my peaceful life. But, just One day ago, Darkness taught a person named Sanzhangbai who appeared in the three-dimensional main material world, and came towards me. He could not kill me, but he killed my master Xiaoxian. "


    "What? Grandpa Xiaoxian is dead?" After listening to Wang Sheng''s words, Liu Feng''s eyebrows also raised.


    Xiaoxian is not only the master of Wang Sheng, but also the beneficiary who taught Liu Feng to practice the dandu exercises everywhere in Dandan. Although he has not spent much time with Liu Feng, he has given him a lot of help.


    If Xiaoxian is dead, the person who killed Xiaoxian is not only the enemy of Wang Sheng, but also the enemy of Liu Feng.


    Wang Sheng continued: "You have received several assassin martial arts in Zhangmen. You should know that the Dark Faith is in the house of Zhangmen. Therefore, I decided to attack Zhangmen and take revenge for Master and take the husband. Assassins came to exercise my martial arts. "


    Li Xianyu added: "I''ve got along very well with Pharaoh recently, so I decided to help him, you don''t have to think of our two."


    "Our purpose is the same."


    Liu Feng said earnestly: "Zhangmen and I also have a deep hatred. Your other people are Sanzhangbai, but my goal is the boss, let''s ..."


    "Our goals are the same, but I don''t want to act with you. Xiaofeng, I know your mind, and I also know that my Master and you are sympathetic to you, but there are certain things that I have to do on my own. I will wait for you The time is ripe, then it would be better to join forces with Zhang Men, but now I want to act on my own. "Wang Sheng said firmly.


    "All right." Liu Feng solemnly said, "If you can''t handle it, go to the Liucheng in Wucheng."


    "it is good."


    "Take care."


    After Wang Sheng and Li Xianyu responded, they turned around and left.


    Yue Ningzhu, who had been with Wang Sheng, walked up to Liu Feng and said, "I know, the kid from Chilong has been with you. Your brothers get along well and support each other."


    Chilong, the world''s first killer, is apprentice Yue Ningqiu. His assassination skills were not learned from this former top female killer.


    Liu Fengdao: "Rest assured that Chilong and I are both people who treat their brothers more than their lives."


    ...


    After sending the three Wang Sheng away, Qipin also left.


    This old guy is also very stubborn. He wants to take revenge for the people in Tori Village, and to deal with the Burning Corps, he must do it his own way, without wanting to rely on Liu Feng''s power.


    "Anyone with a strong heart!"


    After Qipin left, Gui Chongyun sighed with emotion: "Without relying on powerful forces, walking alone in the dark to overcome thorns, these people''s future achievements are unlimited."


    Liu Fengdao: "You are only half right. The real strong is not to reach the peak by himself, but to walk with the people around you on the way to the peak. Believe me, I and you will go further and higher in the future, I have always believed that the strength of a person is not really strong, but the strength of a team is really strong. My heart is the heart of the strong! "


    "The host is right." Gui Chongyun nodded for a while, and agreed with Liu Feng''s words.


    Luo Tengfei said: "Of course, boss Yan is right. If he hadn''t always had such a strong heart, those of us who follow him would not be able to achieve today. Boss, you talk about it, we next What are you doing? "


    "Next, I won''t go to Zhoushan with me. I''m on the road to trial. I haven''t finished the trial yet."


    When Liu Feng mentioned the road of trial, a look of grandeur appeared on his face, and said, "The flames, Chilong, Han Yichen, and Han Xingrui are waiting for me on the mountain. Brothers are working hard. We can''t be left behind. Now. "


    When he said these words, Liu Feng had another sentence in his heart telling alone, "There are my sisters-in-law, and they must be on the mountain, so it''s time to talk to them."


    When Liu Feng decided not to go to Zhoushan again, Liu Jinglong in the Sichuan capital yawned, "Well, I''m leaving."


    A group of masters of Chu family headed by Chu Huailong suddenly felt relieved, as if a large stone pressed against their heads had been removed. Especially Chu Huailong, and watching Liu Jinglong turn around, he also said a harsh word.


    "Liu Jinglong, I will write down this account today. Sooner or later, I will let you add today to my shame ..."


    "fatal!"


    Liu Jinglong turned back abruptly and glared at Chu Huailong. As a result, the old face of Chu Huailongga turned red again with six sounds.


    At the same time, on Zhoushan, Han Xingrui retreated against a mountain wall, panting heavily.


    Around Han Xingrui''s body, the pieces of black mist kept rolling and boiling, and the black mist in front of his breathing was also shaking.


    The most terrifying thing is that a snake-shaped sword is pointing in front of Han Xingrui''s brows.


    Holding the sword was a mysterious man in black fighting, behind a cold face armor, his eyes were cold.


    "Don''t resist, you took my fifteen swords, it''s very amazing. If you force me to sword again, I''m afraid you won''t take it." When the mysterious man spoke, there was no mood swing.


    "So, what do you want?" Han Xingrui gasped and asked, his face showing an unhealthy red, apparently exhausted.


    The mysterious man leaned his head to the left, "Five steps to the left, there is a cave, go in, and go in."


    "Who are you? Do you dare tell me who you are?" Han Xingrui exasperated. UU Kanshu


    The corner of the mouth of the mysterious man covering his face stirs up a meaningful arc. "Sorry, I don''t want to tell you."


    Huh!


    During the conversation, the mysterious man''s right hand suddenly moved forward, and a snake-shaped sword stabbed into Han Xingrui''s eyebrow, piercing the mountain walls thereafter.


    No, Han Xunrui, who was pierced by the eyebrow, is just a ghost image. His true body has been moved to the left by a few meters.


    PS: Thank you for your monthly vote!


    Another: Let ��s talk about the update. In the days before October 1, the update time of the hand brother is not fixed. Some people will definitely say that the hand brother is updated earlier today. Cruel answer, no. Because Sister Brother is participating in an author''s style gathering, it is in Thailand. Now in Phuket, the daily activity schedule is very full. Sister brother ��s code passage is on the car, boat, or beach. But because I did n��t send it online, I returned to the hotel at night, and it might be delayed until 0 o''clock. Now write it out, just to catch up with the cafe''s network, and quickly update the chapter, the second is to return to the hotel at night can be more, it may be late, brothers forgive me.

 Chapter 1054： I am going to kill you

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Is this good, go in!" The mysterious man grinned, and the snake-shaped sword in his hand was cut across. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Huh!


    A crystalline sword-like solidity like sword cut across the line, forcing Han Xun Ruimeng to retreat, and then he jumped into a cave with precision.


    Han Xingrui must not know it. His nephew Han Yichen just entered this cave and was fallen into the abyss by this mysterious man. It''s not just Han Yichen, the big man Lie Yan has experienced the same thing, now it''s his turn.


    The mysterious man followed the cave and pursued him all the way.


    what����


    A few minutes later, Han Xingrui made a scream, which was like a violent scream from Konggu, but his body was falling rapidly.


    "The third!"


    At the edge of the cliff at the end of the cave, the mysterious man said flatly, "The next target is Chilong. The killer Wu Sheng is a bit tricky, I''m afraid I need to take some measures."


    ...


    Shengjingcheng Women''s College, at this time in front of the flowerbed in the women''s college, a very pulling Midis 250i stopped.


    Ever since Liu Feng once drove a Ben Leihao car at Shengjing Women''s College and slaughtered continuously, it has been a long time since no one came to Shengjing Women''s College to beat her sister.


    Therefore, today, the appearance of this Madis 250i immediately caught the attention of a lot of college girls.


    When the car stopped, the two young men with upright figures and outstanding martial arts did not even open the door, and the dashing legs jumped out from people.


    After landing on the left, the young man leaned slightly, leaned against the door, raised his hand and wiped the upward hair on his forehead. At the same time, he gave his sharp face to a notice of concern.


    When the right youth''s feet landed, he leaned his hands on his chest and leaned against the side of the car. His face was slightly black, but it was full of men''s strong male charm, and a pair of bright tiger eyes twinkled with sharpness.


    "Master, these two men are absolutely amazing masters!"


    "I don''t know which city they are from, which young children from a large family! I don''t know if they came to play with their sisters, or if they want to find true love, if they can be with them ..."


    "Huh! Since Liu Feng had trouble in our Shengjing Women''s College, can there be anything to look forward to?"


    Many female students from Shengjing Women''s College have paid enough attention to the two newly-emerging people, but relatively speaking, some female students have become more emotional.


    cough!


    After the two youths put on cool shapes, they found that no one took the initiative to talk, which was somewhat embarrassing.


    Then the young man on the left coughed aloud: "Girls, my brother didn''t come here to talk to you, just to inquire about a few people. Su Mo and Su Peili are students of your college? If anyone can treat them When the two come out, I will give ten thousand black coins. "


    "I''ll add it again," the Yingwu youth with dark skin said. "If I can''t make an appointment with Su Mo and Su Peili, I can always get five thousand black coins if I can make an appointment with them."


    Huh!


    The words of the two youths made the girls around the big flower bed exclaim with exclamation.


    "About 10,000 came from me, and 5,000 from the appointment!"


    "Oh my gosh! It seems that today is really normal, it''s true!"


    "The real meaning of fart is because it is inhumane. People are only interested in Su Mo and Su Peili. Some idiots, let''s save it! Can you earn two small rewards and talk!"


    Many female students are a little bit excited at this time.


    Some daring girls even stepped forward and said, "Two handsome guys, I can help you with Su Mo, but you said it was only 10,000, which is not appropriate. Although Su Mo''s time at the college is short, But she is considered to be one of the most promising female students in the college! And she is very good. If she doesn''t come, I can''t run a vain leg. "


    "You can rest assured, as long as you mention my name, Su Mo will come." The youth on the left said seriously.


    "Are you so powerful? Then tell me, what''s your name? From which Monmen ethnicity? Also, what should I do if you don''t come to Su Mo after reporting your name?" The girl continued to ask.


    Youth said: "My name is Nuo Aotian, and I am not from the same name as the Menwang tribe. But you must give me my name, so take a step back and say that if she does not hear my name, I will give you two as usual. Thousands of black coins. However, you have to prove that you really signed for Su Mo for me. "


    That''s right, this handsome young man is the big cousin Noo.


    On the other hand, the young heroes on the other side are Liang extraordinary. This extraordinary brother, since entering the ultimate land, has no idea where he hid, and no one knows how people mix with Nuo Aotian.


    "Good to say, then I''ll go. Nooyin, wait for me!" The female student turned and ran away excitedly, like a cute little rabbit.


    But as the girl walked away, some discordant sounds were heard.


    "It''s a small fortune fan. Su Mo and Yang Shiwen have already been accepted as disciples by the dean. She went to find someone else, haha! People may or may not want to listen to her!"


    "That''s right, and the handsome guy said that he was looking for Su Mo and Su Feili. But this little wealth fan only said to find Su Mo, apparently did not tell people that Su Peili was no longer in college, treacherous!"


    "Hey, handsome guy, Su Mo is a good person, but he walks very close to a few girls who have also come to the college recently. Will we help you to meet those girls?"


    After listening to these arguments, Nuo Aotian exchanged glances.


    Liang Fanfan stepped forward and said, "Which lady sister said that Su Peili was no longer in the college? Where did she go? The one who told me the answer was also worth 500 yuan."


    During the conversation, Liang Fanfan flipped his hands, and two stacks of black coins appeared in his big hand. It can be seen without counting, at least 20,000.


    At the sight of so many black coins, many female students were excited.


    "I tell you, Su Peili seems to have heard about her Xiaoqinglang, so she fled the college without permission. Recently, Shengjing Women''s College, we even ran two new students with unlimited potentials, frustrated the dean. It''s up. "A clever girl''s college opened her mouth, and took a step forward and said," Give money. "


    Liang Fanfan did not hesitate to give the girl five hundred yuan, a look of wealth and wealth.


    Immediately afterwards, another girl came over with blinking big eyes. "Handsome guy, I also know that Su Peili and Su Mo have a good relationship with the girl. The more sophisticated girl is called Skongluo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in Su Peili had defected out of the college before. Because of these two excellent women''s colleges, the vice dean imposed a foothold on the new students in the college and would not allow the new college within one year to leave the college, otherwise ... "


    "Very well, I''ll give you five hundred." Liang Fanfan seemed very satisfied and threw five hundred black coins to the girl.


    "Handsome guy, I know, I know ..."


    "Handsome guy, I know Helen who made good with them, I''ll help you find ..."


    "Handsome guy, I also know An An and Nangong Xue who had a very good relationship with Su Peili before. I will also help you find ..."


    For a time, Liang Bufan''s inhuman expression instantly boiled the girls in front of the big flowerbed.


    But at this moment, an angry roar sounded from the path leading to the big flower bed, "Liang extraordinary, you asshole, grab my black coins, grab my luxury car, and lock me into the sewage channel. My money, driving my car to Shengjing Women''s College to pick up girls, I will kill you. "


    "Well, why did he find it?" Liang Wenfan exclaimed with a guilty conscience without listening to his voice.

 Chapter 1055： Does he still have a chance to retire

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Above the path, there appeared a frowning white young man in a straight suit with ywande in English embroidered on the left and right cuffs, which is a symbol of the family Peugeot. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    This young man''s golden curly hair looks like a golden wire in the sun, and a pair of sky-blue eyes flashes a raging anger. Whether it is viewed from the Eastern aesthetics or the Western aesthetic standards, this buddy is definitely a Big guy.


    Unfortunately, the handsome white guy''s left eye is as black as a panda, and a dark bruise is also hanging on the corner of his right mouth. It stands to reason that this buddy is also a top master of the half step martial arts level, that is, the congenital strong person, who has some bruises on his body. His own power to control blood is enough to remove the bruises, but the bruises on this half step martial arts face But it''s still there, which is enough to see how hard the people who shot him.


    "Ywande sleeve print, this is the core child of the Ivande family in Zecheng!"


    "Oh my god, who beat the people of the Ivand family so badly?"


    "It''s terrible. It seems that this Ivande family member said that his car and coins have been robbed. What''s going on? Could it be said ..."


    The appearance of this blonde young man made all female students look at Zanouotian and Liang extraordinary.


    Nuo Aotian and Liang Fanfan seemed even more unnatural at this time. The two of them were not afraid of this angry young man. The key is that this young man was not alone at this time. Ten meters behind him, three middle-aged and two Old man.


    The five of them are conscientious and introverted, and they walk lightly and deeply for a long time, so that ordinary people cannot see the rhythm of breathing from them.


    Just now a female student came into Liang extraordinary and wanted to say something to earn some black coins, but after seeing the people of the Ivande family, her eyes were as wide as goldfish, and she asked in shock: "Handsome guy, why did you offend these ruthless people? I don''t know this handsome man with yellow hair, but I know the two old men behind him. They are both martial saints of the Ivande family! By the way, they are Western The family calls it Valkyrie, and it is a very powerful Valkyrie. "


    "Really? How powerful?" Liang Fanfan whispered.


    "They are the ultimate martial arts rankings. They are in the top 100. Although they are only the last two people, they can enter the top 100 with the strength of the junior martial arts. You can imagine! Both of them are called Yi Wan Depeng, one is Ivan Decong. I once saw that both of them were besieged by four martial arts sacrifices, but the four martial arts besieging siege to them were all killed. "


    While speaking, the female student also stretched out her right hand and rubbed her fingers against Liang Fanfan.


    At this time, Liang''s extraordinary face became more and more ugly, and some girls handed over five hundred coins mechanically.


    At the same time, the young blonde had already stepped in front of Liang extraordinary, and shouted, "Do n��t pretend to be stupid, didn''t you hear me? Today, my family elder is here, and you hit me again! I am Although Wandepanier is not a top young master in the family, but I am the fourth son of the current patriarch. Just you, the black boy like you, not only grabbed a woman from me in the city, is it special? Grab my coins, grab my car, and hit me! Come and come, you have a kind of hit me again and try now. "


    boom!


    Immediately after Ivan Deparnier''s remarks, Liang''s extraordinary fist slammed into his face, beating his nose bridge with a crackling sound.


    "Ah! Fake oil, how dare you hit me!" Ivan Deparnier reclined his hands and covered his nose, exuding nosebleeds along the gap between his fingers, causing his tears to flow. come out.


    "Asshole, you dare to see us at the scene, it''s arrogant!"


    "Boy, who are you? I think you are a master of Eastern descent. Do n��t all of you of Eastern descent speak about modesty and courtesy? Have n��t your parents taught you?��


    "If your parents didn''t teach you, we will teach and teach your parents, but I want to put the ugly words in front. We are very heavy."


    The three middle-aged people behind Ivan Deparnier were moving forward at the same time.


    Liang Fanfan swallowed his mouth hard, and said tentatively, "Did you beat the young to get old? Do you bully the little?"


    "Strong words! You are half-step martial arts strength, Panil is just a natural level. Even if your age is similar, but the strength is not on the same level, you do not bully him by beating him?" The middle-aged master yelled, raised his palm and patted Liang''s extraordinary face.


    Liang Fanfan looks scared on the surface, but in fact he is very stable and leans backwards, that is, avoiding the opponent ��s palm, and letting the opponent feel that he can hit Liang Liangfan half a minute forward, tempting the opponent to continue to force Before chasing.


    Pedal, pedal!


    In this way, Liang Fanfan backed up three steps in a row, while the other side chased out three steps.


    "The masters of the Ivande family are so powerful, and so powerful, that they have no power to fight this extraordinary beam."


    "Although I haven''t heard of which big family is Liang or Nuo in the ultimate place, these two handsome guys are obviously not ordinary people. The Ivande family is so strong that it really hurts these two young people and is not afraid to get into big trouble. ?"


    "What''s terrible about them? Now they can be terribly messy! Liu Feng alone has disturbed all major forces. Newland City and Chuandu City have even fought city wars. Who cares who?"


    A group of students and sisters watching in front of the big flower bed, watching the people of the Ivande family and Liang extraordinary, immediately started a discussion.


    But at this moment, the two old men who have been behind Ivan Deparnier suddenly frowned, and one of them shouted loudly, "Huba, he is trying to seduce you to go deeper and come back."


    "This **** Liang is extraordinary, he is going to kill."


    Ok?


    The two Wu Sheng words came out, everyone at the scene was stunned, even the middle-aged master who chased Liang extraordinary was a little bit confused.


    However, Liang Fanfan smiled at this time, "Retreat, can he still retreat? It''s late!"


    boom!


    Liang Fanfan suddenly stopped on his side, and while letting his opponent slap him, his left fist hooked fiercely at the heart of the house called Hu Ba.


    This big fist was completely inserted into Hu Ba''s chest, which shook the clothes behind him.


    At this moment, the big flowerbed suddenly fell into absolute silence.


    thump!


    This silence lasted for five seconds. When Hu Ba had already breathed the dead body and fell to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the silence was completely broken.


    "Dead, this Ivan Dehuba was actually killed by Liang extraordinary."


    "Oh my god! This extraordinary Liang Liang is so powerful. It turned out that he just showed weakness to his enemies just now. He was deliberately trying to trick the Huba and kill him!"


    "I said something wrong just now, not because the Ivande family is strong, but because this Liang extraordinary is too strong and overbearing!"


    After the silence was broken, the students at Shengjing Women''s College at the scene were completely boiling.


    In contrast to the boiling of these female students, there are several members of the Ivande family. At this time, the remaining five people are so dead and so silent, but this silence is obviously an volcano that is about to erupt, and it will erupt at any time. The flames are coming.


    PS: Brothers, I ��m going to change it today. Today ��s style gathering went a little farther. When I came back, the leader still took the wrong direction. I have n��t returned to the hotel yet, and I have n��t had dinner yet! (There is no way, the team leader is Chinese. Let ��s not take a tour to excuse me. Forgive him for being unfamiliar with the route. Forgive him, of course.) Of course, the first-hand brother will definitely return in October. A few more, a few more, after the completion of the update also broke out to everyone ha!

 Chapter 1056： Do you shame

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Chapter 1506


    After killing people, Liang Fanfan did not feel the anger of the other members of the Ivande family at all, and shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not bullying this time?"


    "Fatech!"


    "You''re not bullying, but we are planning to bully less. Collect this site �����ܢۢ�᩿"


    The other two middle-aged people roared loudly and flew towards Liang Fanfan from left to right.


    Liang Fanfan leaped backwards and jumped onto the flower bed. At this point he was no longer showing weakness to the enemy, and also hooked his fingers towards the two middle-aged men and said, "Let more bully and less, okay, come on. If you two are afraid that won''t work, let the two older ones die. It is okay for Wu Sheng to join hands. "


    "Xiaozi, I want the two warriors to shoot, let''s go through this level before we talk about it."


    "You despicable man, and treacherous clutter, I have stripped you of your dog skin."


    Two middle-aged masters of the Ivande family roared, one punched out at Liang''s extraordinary chin, and the other kicked out at Liang''s extraordinary weakness.


    Liang Fan''s mouth sneered, leaving two middle-aged masters to move without fear. Under everyone''s attention, Liang Fan''s body was smashed into slag, and blood scattered.


    "Dead, was Liang Fanfan killed?"


    "Liang Fanfan just killed a half-step martial arts prince just now. Why now ... how to be so weak, even if it is one enemy and two, you should not be killed by one stroke?"


    "No, you see, it wasn''t Liang Fanfan who was killed ..."


    Yes, it wasn''t Liang Fanfan who was killed, because Liang Fanzhen''s true body appeared behind two middle-aged masters. But what happened to the crushed figure? No one could explain it clearly, because there was indeed blood in the wine.


    Bang!


    Without anyone thinking about what was going on, Liang Fanfan shot again, slamming his palms on the backs of two middle-aged masters, shooting the heads of the two masters, and slamming the flower beds. On the edge, as if two watermelons were smashed, there was a burst of blood.


    After the two were killed, the blood splattered when Liang extraordinary was killed just now also disappeared.


    "Imagination. Liang Liang was killed just now. It turned out to be an illusion."


    "I see. It''s an endless state. It''s an endless state achieved by breaking through the limits of spiritual power."


    "Well terrible mental power, can it be compared with mantra?"


    Because of Liang''s extraordinary skill, everyone shocked everyone again. Even many female students who were present ignored the two people killed, all lamenting Liang''s extraordinary power.


    However, the three remaining members of the Ivande family were even more embarrassed, and even their facial features were distorted by excessive anger.


    What makes these three people extremely angry is that Nuo Aotian, who has been leaning on the door of the car, still complains to Liang Liang with a strange tone, "It is extraordinary, you are too bad, you kill all three easily hit Now, do n��t leave me time to play, right? The remaining two old guys are a bit strong and obviously not fun. I can tell you, the two old guys will not fight, you can continue to all inclusive. "


    Liang Fanfan said: "These two are Wu Sheng, or the cruel people on the Wu Sheng list, I''m afraid they can''t fight! In fact, I am best at bullying that Ivan Deparnier."


    When he clicked on Panil''s name, Liang Fanfan tickled his fingers at the young blonde.


    "Don''t fight." Ivan Deparnier jumped back scaredly more than three meters away, shaking his head again and again.


    "Well! It''s a shame, Pannier, you ... forget it, come to me later."


    "Three lives of my Ivande family have been damaged here, and today we will not return to the family without paying your lives."


    Ivan Depong and Ivan Decong, the two old men on the martial arts list, are finally about to make a shot. Although they are dissatisfied with the timidity of their children, Panier, they are even more unhappy with Liang Fanfan and Nuo Aotian.


    After quickly hiding behind the two martial saints, Ivan Deparnier looked up again and yelled: "Two brothers in the lobby must help me kill them. No matter what family they come from, they are today Must die. "


    "Don''t worry, he must die. If we don''t kill their two cubs today, our Ewand family in Zhoucheng will have no face to face."


    "We will use the lives of these two little cubs to let everyone in the ultimate know that the Ivande family is not easy to mess with."


    Qi Wu took a step forward when the two Wu Shengs spoke.


    Ivan De Cong, who was slightly fat, raised his hand and slammed forward. He couldn''t say how thick and powerful he was, but it gave people an unstoppable feeling.


    What''s more terrible is that this guy shot it with a palm, and it gave people a horrible feeling of holding the sun pressing forward.


    "Great, isn''t this the unique skill of Ivan De Cong that can occupy the 100th place in the holy list? This is the performance of the fire power to the extreme!"


    "It is terrible. It is said that with this move, Ivan Decong had once defeated three martial arts sacrifices, and martial arts saints who killed all the major forces saw him retreat.


    "He actually used such a fierce move against Wubu Sheng, really his wife ... hey!"


    Ivan De Cong was met by Nuo Aotian. This big cousin is like a fearless soldier. He is as small as a day in front of Yi Wan De Cong. Female students around They are just like watching a brave soldier rushing towards the sun falling from the sky, knowing that he must die, but he never looked back.


    Bang!


    No surprise, when Nuo Aotian slammed into the palm of the Sun God, he was directly bombarded to his body and collapsed.


    "It''s a great hand, but fortunately I''ve been prepared."


    However, Nuo Aotian''s voice sounded behind Ivan Decong.


    Imed Cong didn''t seem to be surprised, and even said without looking back: "Little cub, a little bit courageous, using such precious equipment as a dummy for death. Well, you won''t die under my palm, Even your luck is a manifestation of your strength, and I will not kill you. "


    "That''s right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The half-step martial arts **** who can''t be killed in one palm, it is really inappropriate for us to make a second move."


    Ivan Debon, who did not shoot, ran across Nuo Aotian and said coldly: "But you passed the level of A Cong, but you couldn''t pass the level of my A Peng. I was ranked No. 1 on the Wusheng list Ninety-nine, if you can pass, I will ... "


    When Ivan Depp spoke, he raised his right hand lazily.


    However, Noo Tian, ??who stood in front of Ivan Depp, smiled, but the brilliant smiley face became illusory.


    "No two brothers in the lobby, hurry up, his goal is me!"


    At the same time, Ivan Deparnier''s frightening cry came behind him.


    A big, powerful hand, slamming Panier''s neck, his voice stopped abruptly.


    Immediately, Nuo Aotian''s hearty laughter rang out, "The Holy List, Ninety-nine, Hahahaha! Isn''t that the same? Big cousin, you two can''t stop me as a half step martial art , And let me seize the waste of your family under your protection. Will you lose it? "

 Chapter 1057： Goddess collection

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Faike!"


    "How did you get there?"


    Yicheng Decong and Ivan Depp turned abruptly, and they saw that Noo Tian was holding Ivan Deparnier''s neck, and their faces were mocked, making these two on the holy list. Masters, old faces are as red as fire. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    What makes the two great city martial arts gods even more indignant is that Nuo Aotian turned his head and said in a disdainful tone, "You two are martial arts, but you ca n��t see how I got behind you? Ha ha! "


    Hehe! Ivan Depp almost pounced on the killer.


    But he couldn''t do that, because Ivan Deparnier was in the hands of Nooyin, how bad this Panier was, but he was also the son of the head of the Iwand family of the Lord of the City!


    "By the way, Ao Tian dare to catch Panier, I will catch that Liang extraordinary."


    Ivan Decong suddenly raised a treacherous mind, and then turned his head to look for Liang Fanfan. After a while, he yelled angrily, "Facade oil, where did Liang Fanfan go? Who told? Me, when did he run away? "


    Yes, Liang Nuo vanished when Nuo Aotian shot just now, and I don''t know where our God of War once went in the Chinese army.


    At the same time, female students near the flower beds also whispered.


    "This, it''s amazing, I thought the two masters on the holy list would definitely win with the Thunder, and the result reversed."


    "It seems that Nuo Aotian and Liang are extraordinary. They are really not ordinary people. They must be children of the Mingmenwang people. Otherwise, such means would not be possible."


    "I suspect they are people on the mountain, and the forces of all ethnic groups under the mountain, we all know that they are just like Liu Feng, unfathomable."


    The more these female students whispered, the more mysterious Liang Liangfan and Nuo Aotian increased, and the more the two masters of Ivand''s family became more and more angry.


    That Ivan Debon, pointing at Nooyin, tried his best to say in a calm tone: "Let people go, I can give you a chance to live, otherwise"


    "No, I won''t let it go."


    Nuo Aotian interrupted Ivan Depeng and in turn threatened: "What you should consider now is how to ask me to let go of this rubbish. If he dies, you two martial saints, haha!"


    Hehe again, heard the cramps of the mouths of Ivan Deppong and Imed Cong.


    Especially Ivan De Cong, he turned back and yelled, "Let Pannier, this is our last chance for you."


    "If you don''t let it go, don''t let it go, unless you kneel down and ask me." Nuo Aotian said firmly.


    "You''re right, you have to kneel down and beg me."


    At the same time, Liang extraordinary appeared on the side of Nuo Aotian like a ghost.


    "I know, I finally know." Ivan Tex Cong was irritated with facial muscles at this time. "Nuo Aotian broke through Abon just now using the transposition button, which is Panier''s life-saving equipment. , Including the fake mannequin you used in my hand just now, it ��s also his, you are actually using our things to deal with us. Liang extraordinary, things you grab, all of you are doing good things. ��


    Snapped!


    Liang Fanfan raised his hand and snapped his fingers, saying, "Congratulations, you guessed the right answer, but unfortunately there is no reward."


    "Now kneeling down and begging for mercy, if you two kneel well and can show enough sincerity, we can really consider letting this waste go." Nuo Aotian followed.


    "Don''t want to humiliate us. Today we would rather not kill Panil, we must kill you both."


    "Panil, don''t blame our two brothers in the lobby. We can''t humiliate the reputation of the family because of you. After you die, we will bring your corpse family to plead guilty. Now we must kill them both."


    Ivan de Pong and Ivan de Cong are so crazy, they are so dazzled, as if two hungry beasts approached Liang Liang trio.


    "Don''t, don''t don''t" Panier, who was pinned by Noo Tian, ??kept trying to talk, but he was so stung that he couldn''t say the whole thing at all.


    At the same time, two terrible holy areas appeared, enveloping Liang Fanfan and Nuo Aotian.


    The brothers are a little dreadful now, and the means they can use are actually almost used just now. Now shrouded in the real holy realm, it is not easy to say that the two can still come back, after all, they do not have a physical strength value of more than 20.


    "Apeng, look at it. Let me kill someone."


    Ivan de Cong hurried forward, and raised his right palm. A palm of fire-like disk flashed in the palm of his hand, as if it were in the sky, "Three people are killed in one palm, so you two geniuses. Master, give my tribe master his life, and burial for my tribe Panil, you should be honored. "


    "Do you feel honored to have you be buried?"


    Just as the sun god''s palm of Ivan De Cong was about to fall, a fairy wearing a long white snow dress, like a worldless firework, appeared on the side of Liang Fanfan. She held a black sheath sword and a pair of stars in her hands. Looking directly at the two Wu Shengs, although they didn''t have a half expression, they loved a chill.


    "Oh my god, Su Mo is here."


    "Su Mo is the future star of our college. Soon after she joined our college, she was instructed by the principal, deputy principal, and chief instructor to martial arts, and devoted her resources to training her. Such a goddess is really because of the Did the name come? "


    "It seems that there is another good show to watch. If Su Mo stands on the side of Nuo Aotian, does it mean that our Shengjing Women''s College will start a war with the Ivande family in Zhoucheng?"


    Because of the appearance of this fairy, the female students near the big flower bed boiled again.


    "Su Mo!"


    Of course Ivan Decong listened to what others were talking about. He stared at Su Mo and said in a threatening tone: "Let ��s go, if you dare to swim in this muddy water, I will shoot you dead with one palm."


    "Why are you so arrogant!"


    Then, a beautiful girl wearing a moon-white dress with exquisite facial features and noble temperament appeared. She held a gold gun in her hand. Although she was beautiful and noble, she revealed a wipe of her temperament. Miss Ben also patted her to death, but others are afraid you don''t have that ability. "


    "Yang Shiwen is here too, and the dean''s personal biography disciple has appeared!"


    "Oh my gosh, our two most famous freshmen at Shengjing Women''s College have both appeared."


    "Ahem, among the freshmen who have recently joined our college, there are a lot of amazing people who have been rated by the dean as being extremely high, and won''t be attracted today."


    Yes, Miss Yang Shiwen arrived at this time. It was because of Yang Shiwen that Liu Feng ran into the ultimate place to engage in wind and rain. Unfortunately, when Liu Feng came to Shengjing Women''s College, she did not know, but today, Nuo Aotian and Liang extraordinary came, and she received the news from the old students. .


    This shows that Liang Fanfan''s method of directly smashing people with money is really simple and crude.


    The two goddesses stood beside Nuo Aotian and Liang extraordinary at the same time, making the two martial saints of the Ivande family even more ugly.


    Ivan de Cong raised his palm and raised his flag indefinitely, and Ivan de Peng even shouted exhaustedly: "Do you two little girls know what you are doing? Are you out against us, do you represent yourself or Shengjing? Women''s College? "


    "What college is it, and how does it stand for itself?" Another beautiful goddess appeared, with long hair and a waist, wearing a red dress. Obviously cold temperament, but red clothes were enthusiastic.


    "Nangong Xue!"


    "Sure enough, another person who was valued by the Dean and Deputy Dean came out."


    "Is this a goddess meeting?"


    That''s right, Nangong Xue also appeared at this time.


    This is not the end, and then a series of silhouettes appeared one after another, causing constant commotion.


    "An An has also appeared, this is a little witch."


    "Helen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This one came late, but the goddess of rapid progress also came."


    "And Peng Jiaqi, this niece is even more terrible."


    "Look, from time to time, Dai Yaoer, who is the lowest key, also comes."


    "Really, there are, and there are really goddesses together!"


    ps: Thanks for the support of Scarlet Fantasy Fantasy Day Reward plus 11 monthly tickets!


    Thanks to Xingsheng Xunmeng and cast his monthly pass to the top!


    Thank you friends 48266552 for a reward!


    ?e; ea6; ?c; d22; e91; c0f; Bf4; f51; ad9; ff0c; Ba9; f60; f53; a8c; Bf4; AB0; AB0; feB; ae0; c0f; Bf4; ff0c; c0f; Bf4; Od2 ; Bf4; AB0;

 Chapter 1058： Runaway Lucy

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    That''s right, it''s really a goddess. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Not including Su Mo and Yang Shiwen who are currently the most dazzling in Shengjing Women''s College, but also An An, Helen, Peng Jiaqi, Nangong Xue, and Dai Yaoer, Cheng Xiaoxi, Duanmu Tong ...


    It can be said that all the beauties related to Liu Feng are here today. They can be forced into Shengjing Women''s College by Deputy Dean Lucy. Naturally, they are people with extraordinary qualifications. After entering the ultimate place, after the dedicated training of Shengjing Women''s College, all their strengths have been greatly improved.


    Even Cheng Xiaoxi, who has no foundation at all, has now grown to the level of hybrids, and half of his feet have entered the innate threshold.


    Like Duanmu Hitomi, who has a certain deep-rooted heart, has grown into a congenital higher-order being.


    And Yang Shiwen and Su Mo are even more horrible, even reaching the level of half step martial arts.


    These goddesses lie in front of the two saints of the Ivande family, and the momentum is not weaker than them, and even the advantage of occupying the home of the college is slightly better.


    "It''s arrogant, why not, really don''t take our two old guys seriously, right? Well, then don''t blame the old guys. I''m welcome."


    "It really shouldn''t be polite. A group of little girls dare to stop us and kill, and it''s a big deal today."


    Ivan de Cong and Ivan de Cong were thundering with anger, especially Ivan de Cong, who had been rising suddenly in the terror of the palms of power, and the power of the glory was as if the fire was about to come to the world.


    This was the wrath of Ivan Decong, and his power had reached the limit of his ability.


    "No, everyone is running away. You can''t handle this."


    "Sister Shi Wen, Sister Su Mo, you hide, you, but our college''s hope for the future, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Oh my God! If these little Nizis were killed today, I''m afraid the Dean and the Deputy Dean would have to run away, right?"


    For a while, the female students all around were excited.


    However, none of these beauties retreated, and Su Mo took the lead to come forward, with the black sword in his hand, and cut to the palm of the sun without hesitation.


    No ... click!


    When the black sword collided with the palm-like power of the sun, this sharp sword appeared to be chopped in an ultra-high-temperature furnace, making a melting noise, and then shattered by the terror.


    In a white dress, Su Mo, like a fairy, was shaken upside down, her mouth overflowing with painful blood.


    "Xiao Mo!"


    The big cousin holding Ivan Deparnier''s neck, seeing his cousin was injured, and instantly red eyes, he thumped his arm, Panier''s body was like a humanoid cannonball blasting into the horrible palm of the day .


    "Ah ... NO!" Ivan Deparnier was finally able to make a sound, but the last sound of his life was a scream.


    Bang!


    Under the watchful eye of everyone at the scene, Ivan Deparnier''s body was directly blasted into debris by the sun palm of his elder brother Ivan de Cong.


    "NO!"


    At the same time, Ivan Decong roared.


    Ivan Depp, who was behind him, even snarled, "Damn bastard, you all have to die, I promise, no one can save you."


    "We don''t need others to save, you still think about who can save you, right?" Liang Fanfan yelled, and then he also met the power of Ivan Decong.


    At this time, Liang extraordinary hands did not know when to add a three-foot-long saber. This knife is only two and a half fingers wide, the blade is straight, and the blade of the knife draws a soft arc, but it does not lose its sharp edge.


    Facing the glorious palm power of the day, Liang Fanfan was really like the **** of war in the army, waving his sword forward and cutting it down.


    Stab it!


    Finally, this unparalleled powerful palm force was cut through the gap by Liang Weifan''s knife, but it was just a gap, and the terror of his palm was almost not weakened. Liang Wei''s spitting blood blew up likewise.


    Fortunately, Liang Fanfan''s listening to the saber was not damaged, which is obviously an amazing weapon.


    "Beasts, I don''t know how many powerful enemies have been killed with this palm, let alone your little messy pieces that can''t be blocked. It is because of the power of the manifestation level, and I dare not say that this is what I want." , Palm force continues to move forward.


    "Old thing, don''t you bragging about delaying the long wrinkles on your face?" Yang Shiwen suddenly stepped forward, her month-long white dress fluttered backwards with the palm wind, and her long hair flowed like a willow. The wrist trembled, and the golden gun in his hand stabbed, like a golden dragon going to sea.


    puff!


    Under this shot, Ivan De Cong''s domineering Sun God''s palm, which was like the glorious day of the Sun, was shot through by Yang Shiwen''s golden gun.


    That''s right, Ivan De Cong just said that it was the power of manifestation level, who didn''t dare to take his hand, but was defeated by Yang Shiwen''s shot.


    when!


    Immediately, the palm of Ivan De Cong patted the tip of the golden gun heavily, making a sound of golden iron and iron symphony, almost shattering the diaphragm around the people watching.


    But even so, Yang Shiwen was struck back by the power of terror. On the cheeky face full of nobility and slight childishness, there was a touch of unhealthy blush, and the corner of her mouth overflowed with a hint of bright red.


    From Su Mo to Yang Shiwen, a total of four shots in a row, which broke the one trick of Ivan De Cong. For the four, they seemed extremely strenuous, but in the eyes of others, the four have definitely created a feat.


    "It''s blocked, but the Sun God''s Palm has been blocked."


    "Su Mo broke his sword with a single blow and was decisive; Nuo Aotian took the enemy as his palm and was arrogant enough; Liang Wufan''s sword was big and arrogant enough; Yang Peiwen''s unique style was Yang Shiwen. A golden gun was too powerful. I think she is the second Xia Qing in our college! "


    "Ivan De Cong''s Sun God Palm, I don''t know how many martial arts siblings of the same order have been killed, but they were broken by the four. Do they want to stage a show of slaughtering together?"


    The female students who watched at the scene were as excited as the chicken blood.


    At this time, Ivan De Cong, standing in place and pulling his entire face as long as Zhou Shan, raised his hand to look at the palm. At this time, there was an obvious gun hole in the palm, and blood continued to flow outward. With the power of his martial arts, he could not make the wound heal quickly, which shows how horrible Yang Shiwen''s last shot was.


    "A Cong, you still look down on the young people now, give them to me." Ivan Deppon walked forward, ready to shoot.


    But Ivan de Cong raised his hand to stop the companion, and said fiercely: "Let me come, I bleed blood on the four little cubs, I must tear them with my own hands, they are dead."


    "They''re dead? Who gave you the courage to say that?"


    At this moment, a woman''s angry voice sounded in the air, "You came to my Shengjing Women''s College to fight, I can pretend I didn''t see it, but you actually shot at my college students ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You two Is an old man tired of living? "


    Ivan de Cong and Ivan de Peng, looking up at the same time.


    A woman wearing ordinary sportswear and stepping on a pair of white sneakers fell from the sky.


    The woman had short hair and ears, exquisite facial features, a pair of black eyes as bright as two black gems, but her eyes showed a soft twist.


    "Lucy!"


    After seeing who the woman was, Ivan Decong and Ivan Debon screamed at the same time.


    That''s right, it''s Lucy here. At this moment, the woman''s body almost rises like a substantive airwave. That''s murderous!


    "Oh my god, the dean is here."


    "Did you see that, Deputy Chief Lucy has gone violently, she really made a mistake!"


    "Today the two of the Ivande family are unlucky. Once Vice President Lucy ran away, how many people would finally dare not say?"

 Chapter 1059： Suicide

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Yes, how many people are afraid to say that Lucy went away?


    Ivan de Cong and Ivan de Peng, at this time involuntarily withdrew two steps backward. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Lucy fell in front of the two martial arts like a goddess, and used her body to keep Yang Shiwen and others behind him, and then raised her hands and pointed at the noses of Ivan Decong and Ivan Depp, angrily: " Say, the two of you are immortal, where did the courage come from in my Shengjing Women''s College to do something to my college? Are you two tired and crooked? "


    "We, this ... Dean Lucy, don''t get me wrong, our intention here is not for your students."


    "We are here to find someone named Liang Bufan and Nuo Aotian. We have no intention of offending your hospital. I hope you can understand."


    Facing the powerful Lucy, Ivan de Cong and Ivan de Peng lowered their posture to a low level, even with a touch of plea in their tone.


    However, Lucy in the runaway state did not give them the opportunity to explain at all, and said very stiffly, "Say, are you two committing suicide, or do you want me to kill you?"


    Huh!


    Lucy''s words caused a commotion in the audience.


    "It''s over, it seems that the dean is really angry!"


    "Since our college established its own college, there have been several major incidents. When the dean, deputy dean, and chief instructor inherited the college, he fought with many forces. That deputy''s even killing Wu Sheng was as powerful as a weed , Still circulating in the college, it seems like rumors, the vice president is angry and the consequences are serious! "


    "But do you really want to kill the two martial saints of the Ivandak family? Will this cause hostility between Shengjing City and Zhoucheng City?"


    Female trainees are talking in groups of three or five, but Ivan Deppon and Ivan Decong are as dark as the bottom of the pot.


    "You two don''t say anything, it seems that you want me to do it myself."


    Lucy continued to say, "In that case, don''t blame me for the difficulty of mastering the skill. If I kill you with one stroke, you will be more comfortable. If I can''t kill you with one stroke, I will make up two strokes and three strokes. , You must be suffering a bit. "


    "Lucy, if you do this, aren''t you afraid of revenge on our Ivands?"


    "Vice Dean Lucy, we can apologize for not doing the right thing, but you are so aggressive, we will be desperate. If you fight, aren''t you afraid of major losses in your college?"


    Ivan Decong and Ivan Debon really had the courage to dare to threaten Lucy.


    In particular, Ivan Decong was broken by four young people just now, and he was very upset at this moment. He even said that his hands would cause loss to Shengjing Women''s College. The four words were uttered, and it was fulfilled to him at this moment.


    Snapped!


    No one at the scene saw how Lucy shot, just listening to a clear slap, and then half of Evand Cong''s cheeks fluttered to the side like a red flag, with a stiff body. The door panel was shot horizontally on the ground.


    "Whoa! It''s so amazing. It''s so easy to hold Wu Sheng!" Liang Liang, who was seeing this scene, gloated loudly.


    Nuo Aotian followed up with the knife and said, "This Ivan Decong just showed us his power. I thought he was the ultimate master of the most terrible. Is it so weak?"


    "Faike!"


    Ivan de Cong growled angrily, crawling over his swollen half of his face, and shouted with red eyes: "Lucy, I will remember this slap."


    Snapped!


    Another slap in the ears sounded, and Ivan Decong fell to the ground in the opposite direction this time.


    This time, the master on the holy list, at this time, the two sides of the face were symmetrically turned into two big buns, and the blood was flowing outward along the corners of both sides.


    "Ouch! It''s so miserable, it''s so powerful, it''s called pretending to be roaring, and it''s called to death if you don''t have the ability. This A Cong is just a model of death!" Nuo Aotian continued to speak. It was ironic, and the words came out, causing laughter all around.


    Liang Fanfan hurriedly raised his index finger to make a banning gesture on the editorial board. "Small voice, don''t tell the truth, the brain-dead A Cong can''t beat the beautiful and deputy deputy dean Lucy, he may have beaten us, he doesn''t Dare to fight Lucy, what if we come to fight? "


    "Liang extraordinary, you think too much, Ivan Decong is now facing our deputy dean. He is also a martial art after all, and he won''t be directed at you at this time." It ��s like a fairy who does n��t eat human fireworks. Su Mo, then calmly spoke. Her voice was ethereal, with an inexplicable contagion, as if anyone would listen to her and feel like listening to the truth.


    Yang Shiwen then said, "It''s uncertain. Didn''t Yvand Cong have shot at us before the Deputy Dean appeared? This shameful thing, haha!"


    "Shut up, you juniors, shut up."


    Swollen-faced Ivan Cong climbed up from the ground again, shouting and clapping at Lucy, "I fight today, if your deputy dean really has a species, kill me, otherwise you all will be cubs Gotta die. "


    Yiwan Decong''s palms surged again, and the palms of terror were like the glorious sun.


    Lucy looked cold, raised a small white hand and patted forward, and said with a disdainful voice: "Perfect you, you can die now."


    puff!


    Lucy''s palm power was not terrifying and even more imposing, but it was such a gentle palm wind that blew out the palm of the Sun God of Ivandet Cong like blowing a candlelight.


    Snapped!


    At the same time, Lucy didn''t know when to take two steps forward, and that little soft hand should be steadily imprinted on Ivande Cong''s chest.


    At this instant, the full voice quieted again, and Ivan Decong of Zhongzhao stood there motionless, as if the whole person had petrified.


    Standing behind Ivan Depp, his eyes widened to the limit, and he was so scared that he stopped breathing for a moment.


    No one doubts the power of Lucy''s palm, although it seems to be an understatement.


    Click!


    After about two seconds, a sudden sound like a broken piece of porcelain burst out from the chest of Ivan De Cong.


    Immediately afterwards, the crackling noises continued to erupt.


    Everyone on the scene can see that Ivan Decong''s body is constantly cracking in horror, not only his skin is cracking, including the clothes he is wearing, but also cracking along with it.


    "A Cong!" Ivan Depeng looked stunned. He watched his siblings have been killed. He was already out of anger, but in the face of the powerful Lucy, he was afraid to shoot at him.


    Wow!


    Immediately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yvand Cong''s body completely shattered into a piece of debris scattered on the ground. There was no blood flow, and the dead Ivan De Cong seemed to have completely coagulated his blood.


    "Dead, the master on the holy list, so easily died."


    "The dean is simply too good."


    "Ivan Decong was so overbearing just now, but now, he can''t catch a trick in front of the dean, I''m really proud of being a student of Shengjing Women''s College."


    Lucy''s strength and power once again shocked everyone on the scene.


    Immediately after, Lucy''s gaze turned to Ivan Depp, and the cold and ruthless voice sounded again, "It''s you next, do you want me to take a shot? I persuade me to commit suicide!"


    PS: Thanks to the bookmate 56400523 for the reward!


    Thank you Xiaohan Mould, Fenghuo Fengfeng, the world''s number one killer for giving up monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1060： Im stronger than her

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Want me to commit suicide?"


    Ivan Deppen''s five organs are distorted without organization and discipline. His heart is struggling. How can he commit suicide? But without suicide, is there any room to turn around?


    "It seems you still haven''t realized it. Since you don''t commit suicide, I will send you on the road. The fastest update is XX�ܢۢ�᩿." Lucy flashed a chill in her eyes and raised her little hand to press forward.


    "I fight, I fight with you."


    At the same time, Ivan Debon roared angrily, and his momentum instantly rose to the top.


    However, the slogan he shouted was very loud, but he didn''t really try hard, but at the moment backed up at the fastest speed, and said loudly, "Lucy, if you are forcing me like this, I will be here in Shengjing City Start killing inside and start from within your girls'' college. "


    "Stubborn things, do you have a chance to kill in front of me?" Lucy''s tone also revealed the rhythm that made people feel cold.


    Immediately afterwards, Lucy appeared to Ivan Deppne''s side at an unpredictable speed like a true goddess.


    The seemingly soft hand grabbed Ivan Deppon''s throat with a thunderbolt.


    "I don''t agree, you are the level of holiness. You are in the thirtieth place in front of the holy list. You will not accept me if you kill me." At the moment of life and death, Ivan Debon yelled like a crazy dog.


    Immediately, Lucy''s small hand stopped half an inch before his throat ...


    "Don''t agree, but when you martial arts level people, when you shot half martial arts students in our college, did you consider whether they would accept them?" Lucy asked in a disdainful tone.


    "We didn''t mean to attack your students. We are here to catch Liang Fanfan and Nuo Aotian. It is your students to stop them."


    Ivan Depeng said at the fastest rate of his life: "I am helpless against your students, so I disagree. If you want me to be convinced, you assign a junior martial artist to come out, if the master of the same level kills me Only to prove that your Shengjing Women''s College is powerful, otherwise you will be utterly ridiculed if you kill me. "


    "Oh! Strong reasoning. The first-level martial arts sages in our college are undergoing the annual mystery assessment. Do you dare to scream like this when you have the time?" Lucy said, looking forward with her right hand, already deducted Lived Ivan Deppon''s neck.


    "Then I won''t accept it. You kill me, I just won''t accept it." Ivan Depp already felt the threat of death, hissing loudly, and his voice almost shook the entire Shengjing Women''s College.


    At this moment, a loud and confident voice sounded: "I want to find the first-level Wu Sheng to hit you, right, then let me do it."


    "Brother Wind!"


    "Husband, it''s her husband''s voice."


    "Feng Brother, Feng Brother, is really Feng Brother."


    At this moment, all the goddesses, including Yang Shiwen, An An, and Nangong Xue, turned back and looked around.


    Under the watchful eyes of a group of goddesses, a young man who was very tall and cut a figure in his eight-meter height, with a calm and confident smile on his face, walked towards the big flowerbed.


    That''s right, Liu Feng is here. The handsome face has appeared in the minds of the goddesses countless times. Today, I finally saw myself again.


    Yang Shiwen''s big watery eyes were gradually covered with mist; Nangong Xue, an ice beauty who was not good at expressing her emotions, also burst into tears in her eyes. An An almost flew up to hug Liu Feng, but She resisted, just watching her man walk towards herself, and she felt a happy feeling in her heart ...


    "Shi Wen, Xue Xue, An An, Jia Qi, Helen ... finally saw you."


    At this time Liu Feng also had a gentleness unique to the man with a smile on his face, and said as he walked, "I miss you so much! By the way, there are Xiao Xi, Yao Yao, Hitomi ..."


    All the women named by Liu Feng, whether they have established a relationship with Liu Feng, or the relationship is not clear, at this time they are all warmed up.


    "And Su Mo, should I call you Sister Sheng, or Miss Sister, you broke the sword I sent you, it really hurt my brother." Liu Feng also joked at last street.


    Pooh!


    Su Mo, like a fairy who does n��t eat fireworks on the earth, unexpectedly stunned Liu Feng, and Waner gave birth to a little woman.


    Originally, after Liu Feng left outside the city of Chuandu, he was going to Zhoushan, and this time he went to the mountain, and he wanted to talk to her sister-in-law. But when he turned to Jincheng and wanted to use the wormhole, he was stopped by a woman and told him that someone at the Shengjing Women''s College had embarrassed his brothers Nootian and Liang extraordinary.


    As for the person who told him the news, it was the waitress Xiaochun who used to be Guiduxiang ...


    This little pure body is full of mysteries that can''t be seen through, why she helped Liu Feng and why she knew that Nuo Aotian and Liang Fanfan were brothers with him, all these things were puzzled. And Liu Feng didn''t have time to understand these secrets that he couldn''t see through, because he had to come to Shengjing Women''s College to avoid accidents with his brother.


    Fortunately, this time Liu Feng came, not only met Nuo Aotian and Liang extraordinary, but also met their own women.


    In the end, Liu Feng set his sights on Ivan Depeng, and his face became cold. "Aren''t you looking for an early martial arts to hit you, I''m here, you come here."


    "You, you, you are Liu Feng? Liu Feng of that Wucheng Liu family?" Ivan Depeng looked at Liu Feng, suddenly panic.


    He and Liu Feng both had the same level of martial arts, but I do n��t know why, Liu Feng came to him, only to meet Liu Feng''s eyes, Ivan Depeng had a kind of breathlessness in the face of the uncomfortable peak of Zhou Shan.


    "It''s me." Liu Feng stood five meters in front of Ivan Debon and said, "Don''t waste time, come on."


    "No, you are not from Shengjing Women''s College. My grudge is with ..." The fear in Yiwan Depeng''s heart became more prosperous, and he found a reason not to fight Liu Feng.


    Impatiently, Liu Feng interrupted Ivan Depeng''s words and said coldly, "Someone who is not a Shengjing girl student, you have to kill Nuo Aotian and Liang extraordinary. They are my brothers. You hurt Yang Shiwen and Su Mo, that''s my wife, you **** you. "


    "Domineering!"


    "My gosh, it turns out that Yang Shiwen and Su Mo have the same relationship with Liu Feng. No wonder Liu Feng often came to Shengjing Women''s College during that time, in fact, he came to find his own woman!"


    "At that time, Liu Feng could slaughter the saint easily. Now he is even more powerful. I don''t know if the top 100 people in this holy list will also be slaughtered by him."


    Liu Feng''s words instantly caused a commotion.


    Yang Shiwen listened to Liu Feng''s words, her pretty face was ashamed, but the very little woman said, "You will say some rough words, your woman will do, and your mother, shame."


    Su Mo''s face was also red, but it was red. "Little bastard, who is your mother, even my cheap."


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng suddenly appeared in front of Ivan Debon, and a strong big hand grabbed the top of Ivan Debon.


    Liu Feng was too strong, so strong that he looked over at Lucy, which made Lucy very upset. But now there is no one to send Shengjing women trainees, Liu Feng comes in time, and she has to take a step back.


    "Okay Liu Feng, don''t you think I''m afraid you can''t do it?" Ivan Depeng couldn''t avoid the fight, throwing out all his fists to meet.


    boom!


    The two fists collided together, Liu Feng''s big hand suddenly snapped, held the opponent''s fist in the palm, and at the same time, the corner of his mouth provoked a sneer of sneer: "You have a physical strength of at most 26, which is only a level higher than normal. It ��s no wonder that you have no resistance ability in front of Lucy, only a little strength advantage, and it ��s difficult for you to deal with the general manifestation of sacred power, not to mention facing a cruel girl like Lucy. Similarly, You face me, the gap will be more, because ... I am stronger than her! "


    boom!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng''s big hand holding his opponent''s fist suddenly opened again, and a terror of palms burst out, shaking Ivan Depp.

 Chapter 1061： Make an exception

    Ivan Depp flying backwards, the sleeves on his arms began to burst from the cuffs, and shattered to his shoulders. A large number of flying cloths set off a tragic temperament.


    "So strong!"


    "I remember that Liu Feng Tu Sheng was not easy last time, but now he can fly to the famous masters on the Saint List. How can he progress so fast!"


    "It''s amazing. Not only is he now known as the Ultimate Land, but he is also the youngest member of the Liu family in Wucheng. If anyone can marry him, he will be married to a wealthy man!"


    Liu Feng''s move immediately caused an exclamation, and even some female students began to seduce again.


    "Cut, you can save it, haven''t you seen Yang Shiwen and Su Mo who are Liu Feng''s dishes? How can a man with such a history and strength be considered worthy of our little women?"


    "Yeah, don''t have too many extravagant hopes. It will be enough to be able to see the style of less wind."


    With the attention of many idiots, Liu Feng flew into Ivan Depeng after a stroke, followed by a flash of body shape, and slapped a slap on the left face of Ivan Decong.


    Snapped!


    The slap of the ears was so crisp and clear that Ivandrum was rolling in the air like a spinning top.


    "Xiaozi, there is a kind of killing me, you can''t be humiliated." Imed Cong shouted indignantly.


    Liu Fengdao: "Killing you is for sure, but you hurt my woman and hurt my brother. How can I make you die so happily? This slap in the face is for Su Mo, and next is for poetry Wen hit. "


    Snapped!


    Another slap in the ears sounded, and the speed of the Ivan De Cong being cast doubled suddenly in the air, and half of his face almost fell off his face.


    "Xiaozi, it was Ivan de Cong who hit your woman and brother just now. Why wasn''t it me?" Ivan depeng was angry.


    Unfortunately, it would be useless for him to explain, Liu Feng said unreasonably: "Ivan De Cong is dead, of course, the account must be counted on you. The next step is to fight for my good buddy Liang Fanfan."


    Snapped!


    This slap in the face was even harder. Liu Feng rounded his arms and drew back, and Ivan Deppn''s direction of rotation suddenly reversed, which almost twisted his cervical spine.


    "Next, it was for the big cousin Nooyin."


    Snapped!


    After the fourth slap sound, Ivan Depp felt that the speed of his body had risen again, and he had already switched to scoring which day and ground.


    But after taking a fourth slap in the face, Ivan Debon still roared unwillingly: "Ivan Decron did not hurt Nuo Aotian just now. He used Ivan Deparnier to block his palm, but he was not injured , But killed someone in our family, why did you hit me? "


    Oh?


    Liu Feng froze for a moment, then said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I remember wrong, it seems that you really shouldn''t suffer this slap."


    Ahhh!


    At the scene, I don''t know how many people laughed and sprayed because of Liu Feng''s sentence, but the beaten Yiwan Depeng was so angry that he spit out blood.


    "Liu Feng, kill him. This **** just wanted to kill me. He couldn''t stay."


    "Yes, kill him, we are all angry, this kind of person cannot live."


    Liang Fanfan and Nuo Aotian yelled around their necks.


    "Okay, then don''t kill."


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and he kicked his right leg up and kicked it up, the back of his leg was drawn like a whip on the lower abdomen of Ivan Depp.


    This kick kicked out with a loud noise, and Ivan Depp''s body blasted off into the air, and his body burst in the air, turning into a blood-colored firework.


    At a certain moment, everyone in front of the big flowerbed held their breath, making the whole audience fall into a state of absolute silence.


    The strength shown by Liu Feng is too strong, so strong that it cannot be understood.


    After killing people, Liu Feng turned around and walked back, spreading his arms and laughing, he said, "Come here, who will come and which brother will give you a hug first? Brother Feng wants to kill you


    Too! It ��s also because Feng Feng is not good, and he has failed to protect you, so that you have been taken away by bad people ... "


    "Feng Brother!"


    "Brother Feng, An An will hug."


    "Feng Brother Hug!"


    At this time, the young lady Yang Shiwen couldn''t control her emotions. The first one flew towards Liu Feng. An An followed closely behind. Even the well-behaved Peng Jiaqi couldn''t resist the impulse and ran towards Liu Feng. come.


    But at this moment, the Deputy Dean Lucy suddenly stood in front of several big beautiful women, sternly scolded: "Everything is returned."


    "Why?"


    "Lucy, you brought us into the ultimate domineering strength, your domineering, and now our man is here, what power do you have to stop us?"


    "Lucy, living in the college during this time, we have improved a lot, and we no longer hate you, I hope you don''t let us continue to hate you."


    Yang Shiwen''s daughters did not hesitate to fight back.


    A bit of annoyance emerged from Lucy''s frosty face, saying word by word: "Ask me why, because I am your vice president, is it enough? I don''t allow you to contact Liu Feng, You have to ... "


    "not enough."


    Before Lucy finished speaking, Yang Shiwen stepped forward and said firmly: "We are Liu Feng''s woman, and you are not the dean, and you are not qualified to stop us from finding our own man. To be straightforward, you did not That qualification. "


    When Lucy heard Yang Shiwen''s words, an unhealthy flush appeared on her cheeks, and her **** were violently undulating.


    Snapped!


    At the same time, Liu Feng raised his hand and slammed his fingers, saying: "Shi Wen said well, it really makes your man feel lifted. That Lucy, I never hit a woman, don''t force me."


    "What about you?" Lucy turned back suddenly, glaring at Liu Feng like a leopard mother.


    "Force me, haha!"


    Liu Feng sneered: "If you force me again, I want to ... hit a woman with an exception!"


    "Extraordinarily hit a woman, oh my god! Liu Feng said that he was going to hit the vice president!"


    "Too domineering, too manly!"


    "Liu Feng! It''s a bad thing to hit a woman clearly, but why does Liu Feng say this sentence, but it is so powerful?"


    Because of Liu Feng''s words, a sound of exclaiming sounded again and again.


    "Exceptionally hit a woman? Hit me? Are you worth it?"


    Lucy''s anger was burning in her eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Raised a small powder fist and smashed into Liu Feng''s chest, "Then look at who we beat? If you can''t beat me, my woman will beat you The big man knelt down and sang "Conquest."


    Liu Feng had a smile on his face, watching Lucy''s small fist smash through her chest, and her body began to annihilate. Of course, what was penetrated was just an afterimage of Liu Feng. Everyone on the scene hardly saw how Liu Feng moved away.


    "Great four-dimensional martial arts, there is no trace of space jumping."


    Lucy also had a dignified look on her face at this moment. She always looked down on Liu Feng, but at this time, a rare sense of danger rose in her heart, and Liu Feng''s weight in his heart instantly increased to pole.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s true body appeared behind Lucy''s side, and a large hand rested on Lucy''s shoulder. "You want me to kneel and sing to conquer? In this case, you dare Say, aren''t you afraid I beat you to kneel in front of me and eat popsicles? "


    PS: After uploading this chapter, Brother Brother will board the plane, fly from Phuket to Bangkok, and then fly from Bangkok to Shenyang. What time will the next chapter be more, it is difficult to say, do not stay up all night and wait, you can read it tomorrow morning.


    :. :

 Chapter 1062： Do you forgive me?

    Eat popsicles?


    After hearing the words of Liu Feng, who was so hooligan, a drooling sound was made around the big flower bed, and all the female students in the college were shocked and a little dizzy.


    At the same time, Lucy, the pretty deputy, bulged a blue tendon on her forehead, biting a silver tooth, and said, "Liu Feng, I promise you will die hard today."


    Hey!


    During the conversation, Lucy turned abruptly, shaking Liu Feng''s right hand with the trembling of her twisted shoulders and swinging her arms, while wiping her small hand with her finger like a knife, wiping her across Liu Feng''s throat.


    You can see that Lucy was really annoyed, and she was also fierce.


    No one doubts that, as long as Lucy''s hand is cut, even the steel plate must be cut.


    Liu Feng with a smile on his face was cut in half by Lucy''s hand knife.


    Of course, Lucy cut off another afterimage, and then pressed a big hand on her left shoulder.


    "Lucy, you''re a bit slow." Liu Feng''s voice sounded, with a sense of playfulness.


    "roll!"


    Lucy turned again, a pair of small fingers clasped to Liu Feng''s chest, but Liu Feng disappeared again.


    This is Liu Feng''s eight-door golden lock technique!


    Since Liu Feng successfully exhibited eight skills, he used the eight-stroke super scary four-dimensional martial arts, which is many times stronger than before.


    Lucy shot repeatedly, but Liu Feng couldn''t hurt Liu Zhao every time, and every time Liu Feng disappeared, he would hold her shoulder.


    "Oh my God! How could Liu Feng be so strong?"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. Why does it feel that Liu Feng''s strength is much stronger than the vice president?"


    "He, he, he, he''s playing a deputy dean! Is he really just a first-level martial saint? How could a first-level martial saint be so strong?"


    For a while, the sounds of arguing and exclaiming all around.


    Lucy who played against Liu Feng naturally saw that Liu Feng was teasing her, and the more so, the stubborn woman became more annoyed.


    "Liu Feng, do you really think that you have learned some great tricks and have a superior body strength value? Is it great? My mother let you know that women are not bullying." Lucy Jiao sang, and her figure suddenly broke. For five, five Lucy turned outwards in a five-element orientation at the same time.


    This is also a powerful four-dimensional martial arts technique, which almost locks the opponent''s space for any attack.


    However, it was such a powerful move that Liu Feng could not be beaten.


    Liu Feng''s body disappeared again, then appeared behind Lucy standing in front of her, and raised her hand to grab her right shoulder.


    "I guess you''re this way, I''m not done yet!" Lucy uttered a voice again, and then five Lucy split again, and suddenly reached 25 people, and the film was shot in layers. , Forming a scene of horrible palm waves.


    "Great!"


    "Feng brother be careful!"


    "I didn''t expect that one trick of four-dimensional martial arts could be exhibited with such terrible effects."


    At this instant, Yang Shiwen, Peng Jiaqi and Su Mo were all shocked.


    In the shadow of heavy palms, Liu Feng''s body was completely blasted, and the horrible palm force caused the air of dozens of meters to boil violently, and the ground shivered violently.


    "Yihuayiwu, the vice president actually used this trick."


    "One for five, two for five. I heard that the vice president''s move is her killer, and her power will be increased layer by layer. This is the first time I have seen it."


    "It''s over, is Liu Feng killed this time?"


    After witnessing the move of one person to five, the exclamation of the onlookers also boiled.


    Yang Shiwen and others, after seeing this scene, the expressions on Zhang Juemei''s face were frozen.


    call!


    Immediately after the launch, Lucy took a deep breath and then sneered: "Originally, in the face of Shi Wen and others, I didn''t want to kill you. But ..."


    "But you can''t kill me!"


    Just then, Liu Feng''s voice rang from behind Lucy again, and a large hand pressed on her shoulder again.


    "you����"


    At a certain moment, Lucy''s body was petrified and stiff, which was really shocked by the strength of Liu Feng. "How did you escape me?"


    Liu Feng pressed Lucy on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Why are you so shocked? Is it a great trick to avoid you? Isn''t it easy?"


    "Easy?" Lucy''s petite body shivered violently.


    "Feng Brother, okay, Feng Brother is fine."


    "I knew Feng Ge wouldn''t die. Vice President Lucy was really powerful, but how could she be more powerful than Feng Ge?"


    "I feel like Fengfeng is invincible!"


    The nervousness of the goddesses such as Yang Shiwen, An An and Nangong Xue finally relaxed.


    Snapped!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng held Lucy''s big hand, swiped up, and patted him gently on Lucy''s pretty face.


    Liu Feng''s power is very light. When he said it was shooting, it was actually not much heavier than touching. It just brought out a clear voice.


    "I said I was going to hit you. Are you still not convinced? Can you not accept it now?" After this slap, Liu Feng sounded again with a joke.


    At this moment, Lucy was ashamed and humiliated, her face rose with a red blood cloud, and she turned back suddenly.


    Now that Lucy didn''t kill the goddess of Ivan De Cong, she stretched out a pair of small hands and grabbed Liu Feng''s face like a daughter-in-law fighting. "Liu Feng, I''m not finished with you today."


    "Endless, do you mean endless eating of my popsicles? Xiao Nizi, I didn''t expect you to be quite wavey!" Liu Feng said, his body flickered to the right, hiding to the other side, while her right hand was at the tip of Lucy There was another tick on the pointed chin, and a snapping sound was heard.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Lucy was so angry that she lost her noble temperament, screaming angrily, and shouting, "Are you two still watching? Watch me being bullied by this little hooligan?"


    "Dare you call me a hooligan, it''s time to fight!" Liu Feng''s figure flashed around Lucy''s body like a ghost, and she turned her left hand, and a crisp wave rolled on her left hip.


    "Well! Liu Feng, you are enough! You are angry, and you should be out now, you can''t do this to Lucy anymore, otherwise I will help Lucy hit you!"


    Immediately afterwards, an eerie voice sounded.


    This voice Liu Feng is very familiar. Once the beauty agent Gada was beautiful, she had a good relationship with Liu Feng in the three-dimensional main material world.


    After hearing Feng ��s beautiful voice, Liu Feng smiled and said, "Come, Brother Feng begging for a fight. I''m afraid you won''t be able to stop me from hitting her."


    Snapped!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng''s big hand was shaken, and a wave was also flipped on Lucy''s right arm.


    "Liu Feng, you killed me." Lucy was so angry that her eyes were covered with a mist of water, and she lifted her right hand and swung her. Unintended shot.


    boom!


    Immediately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A powerful big hand, grabbed Lucy''s wrist, and took Lucy back in the strong arms.


    "Lucy, as a woman, don''t be too strong."


    After catching Lucy''s nature, it is Liu Feng. After controlling Lucy, Liu Feng said with a serious face: "After all, you take care of Shi Wen for so long, and you teach them kung fu seriously. Let ��s take a step back. Apologize to me, the grudge between us will be cancelled, and I will forgive you? "


    "Do you forgive me?" Lucy was crying at this time, you forgive the aging mother, and the aging mother did not forgive you, have you thought about it?


    "Yes, I will forgive you for apologizing. There is only one chance. I hope you cherish it." Liu Feng said seriously.


    "I don''t apologize, what can you do to me?" Lucy struggled hard, but she couldn''t escape Liu Feng at all.


    Liu Feng clung to Lucy''s chest with a big hand, scaring her body stiff, and Liu Feng said coldly: "If you don''t apologize, my hand is going to fall! Yeah, so many people are watching, I''m still a bit embarrassed, after all, I''m a serious man! "

 Chapter 1063： That granny

    "Are you serious? Ahh ..." Lucy almost burst out of blood.


    Keke!


    Yang Shiwen also heard his mouth and coughed several times in the distance.


    Su Mo even shouted: "Liu Feng, don''t make a fool. Although the deputy''s impulse is a little more impulsive, you can''t insult her in front of everyone like this."


    After listening to Su Mo''s words, a light expression finally appeared on Lucy''s face, "Liu Feng, have you heard Su Mo''s words?"


    "You heard me!"


    Liu Feng said with a serious face: "Sister Mo''s meaning is not to let me touch your chest in front of the public, you can touch it when no one is."


    Ahhh!


    This time, not only was Lucy almost vomiting blood, but Su Mo, who didn''t eat human fireworks, almost spurted blood.


    "Liu Feng, what do you want?" Lucy asked, biting her lip.


    "My Lord Yama, you''ve had enough trouble, let Lucy go."


    At this moment, a big wavy blonde Gada beauty came out from behind the flower bed, half smiled and said, "Even if you don''t look at my face, you have to look at Jennifer Blue''s face, right?"


    "You''re right, but that''s not enough." Liu Feng said with a smile: "When the **** girls are in the three-dimensional world, they always show me a face. I thought of her as a little Nizi and didn''t know her in general But I didn''t expect that all of you are big men. It turns out that this **** has never looked down on me, which makes me very angry! "


    "Then what?" Gadamei asked.


    Liu Feng continued to count: "Then this stinky girl, forcibly accepted the apprentice, and brought my wives to the ultimate place. Did she pass my permission?"


    "I''m doing it for them," Lucy said angrily, "Shi Wen has a lot of potential, so they can have higher development here and follow you ..."


    "Is it better for you to follow me?"


    Liu Feng interrupted Lucy''s words and said in a mocking tone: "You see the situation clearly, you are too weak to fight back in front of me, what qualifications do you have to show superiority in front of me?"


    Lucy: "..."


    Ugh!


    Gada beauty sighed.


    I have to say that in terms of Liu Feng''s current strength, if purely on martial arts, I am afraid that no one in Shengjing Women''s College can win him one-on-one.


    To be more precise, I am afraid that in the eighteenth largest city, it is difficult to find someone who can absolutely dominate him. Of course, if everything is done, then it is another matter. After all, in addition to martial arts leading the three-dimensional world, the strength of science and technology is a force that cannot be underestimated.


    If Shengjing Women''s College really tore his face with Liu Feng and really use a big killer, Liu Feng is not enough.


    But in terms of martial arts alone, Lucy was indeed speechless in the face of Liu Feng''s ridicule.


    "My Lord Yan, now I''m going out to plead with you, is it enough?"


    Another beautiful voice sounded, and then, a blonde shawl, a **** blonde with a glamorous beauty, came out. [~ * �� �� ��ѧ # �� Read Free]


    "Dean, this is Jennifer."


    "The dean and the chief instructor are here, and the dean even said that he begged for the dean. Is Liu Feng so powerful that the dean is willing to take the shot?"


    "Will Liu Feng give the instructor face?"


    Female students of Shengjing Women''s College changed their sights a lot when they saw the dean coming out and looked at Liu Feng again.


    Liu Feng looked at the sudden appearance of Jennifer Lanxin, and let go of her hand with a smile.


    Lucy ran away from her captivity, ran to Jennifer''s side, and said angrily: "Jennifer, help me to bless the air weapon, I will fight with Liu Feng again."


    "Don''t hit it!"


    Jennifer Lanxin said with a smile: "It was you that was wrong, Lord Yama didn''t hurt you, should you thank others for being right?"


    "What? I thank him, don''t tell me you didn''t see him spanking me." Lucy was annoyed.


    Jennifer Lanxin said intoxicatedly: "You are so happy, I beg Lord Yama to touch my butt, he hasn''t touched it yet."


    Huh!


    Around the flower bed, a loud exclaiming sound sounded.


    In the hearts of all college female students, Jennifer Rankin, the beauty dean, definitely makes any homosexual be regarded as a godlike beauty. What she just said completely overturned the image of the goddess in everyone''s mind. .


    The most important thing is that an important message was conveyed from Jennifer''s testimony, that Jennifer Lanxin had always been fond of Liu Feng.


    "You, you, Jennifer, this is the ultimate place, you are the dean. Don''t you think of yourself as a star in the inferior world, okay?" Lucy said in a hateless tone.


    "You don''t understand. I told you that Lord Yan had a bright future, so I was right!"


    Jennifer Lanxin''s gaze locked on Liu Feng and said sweetly, "Master Yan, would you like me to find a place to have a drink and have a good chat?"


    "No, I have a lot of important things to do. I don''t have time to tell you the old." Liu Feng shrugged.


    "Well! It''s disappointing. Your Lord Yan is the ruthless man who puts on pants."


    "I''m going, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Okay, I won''t say that. I ask you a serious word, are you here today to take Shiwen away? If you think so, I advise you not to do this because of your trouble There are too many dangers you will face in the future. They haven''t grown up yet and are safer for me for the time being. "


    "You''re right, I think so too."


    After Liu Feng told Jennifer a few words, he turned back to Yang Shiwen.


    In front of everyone, Liu Feng embraced Yang Shiwen in her arms and whispered in her ear: "I once thought that as long as I have the ability, I must take you away from Shengjing Women''s College. But now I have this ability , But found that my enemy level has also improved, wait for Feng brother, okay? "


    "Okay, I''m willing to wait for you here, no, to chase you. I want to catch up with you, and I can be the woman who keeps you on the battlefield and also willing to give me your back." Yang Shiwen said.


    "I do too."


    "We are all willing."


    "Feng Brother, do what you should do. When we reach the level of Wu Sheng, you will not come to pick us up, and we will go to you by ourselves."


    An An, Nangong Xue, Peng Jiaqi and other women also expressed their positions.


    Later, Jennifer Lanxin quietly took Lucy away, and took away the other female students, so that this large flower bed became the place where Fengge and a bunch of beautiful women talked about old days and flowers.


    I talked with Yang Shiwen and other women for two hours. After solving the misfortune of Acacia, Liu Feng left.


    Looking at the background of Liu Feng''s departure, a happy smile appeared on Yang Shiwen''s pretty face: "It''s good to see him. Next, I want to retreat. I want to be able to stay with him forever as soon as possible."


    "I want to retreat too."


    "me too."


    "Retreat together. Communication will improve faster."


    ...


    Outside the academy, Liu Feng stretched a lazy back: "I''ve completely unlocked my mind here, what next?"


    Speaking of which, Liu Feng''s eyes seemed to have broken through the Shengjing City and looked towards Zhoushan.


    "Xiaofeng, what are you going to do next, I will accompany you." Nuo Aotian stated.


    "And I."


    Liang Fanfan said earnestly: "I went to the ultimate place yesterday ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I contacted the organization and knew that the problem of transmitting the wormhole was solved by you, so I want to accompany you in this ultimate place When we break through, we also seek for greater strength. "


    At the same time, Gui Chongyun and Luo Tengfei, who had been hiding outside Shengjing Women''s College, came over.


    what!


    Just then, Liu Feng saw an old woman with an old back and camel standing across the road, watching him with a strange look.


    When Liu Feng also saw the old woman, an intriguing smile appeared on the old man''s face, and he disappeared without any trace, leaving only a small piece of paper dancing in the air and falling towards the ground.


    "This old woman, it''s her!"


    Liu Feng flashed in his mind, and his body rushed to the opposite side, raising his hand to catch the card. "Yes, she is, the old woman who once appeared on the black market in Asia."


    PS: Autumn 1216, you are beautiful when you smile, book friends 54059938, Malone Anchi auto repair, Fengji M, Rachel226 vote on the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1064： With people from the 5D upper world

    Liu Feng raised his right hand and looked at the small piece of paper with a line of juanxiu small words on his face: "Rainbow is forbidden, blood drips in pairs, peerless Yiren, on the water side."


    "Does this granny describe herself?"


    "Where is the Rainbow Forbidden City? Does this old lady want us to go to the Rainbow Forbidden City?"


    "This old lady is old and ugly. She also said that she was a peerless Yiren on the water side. I''m going to be so shameless!"


    Liang Fanfan, Nuo Aotian and Luo Tengfei also gathered at this time, and the three also seriously looked at Liu Fengshou''s paper.


    It was only when Luo Tengfei said that the old woman was old and ugly, a small line of paper suddenly struck a stream of water, and then the handwriting became a primitive ink state like a revival.


    boom!


    The black ink burst into Luo Tengfei''s face with a squeak of a heavy hammer and knocked the words, then slammed it, and then fell to the ground.


    This scene came too suddenly, and Liu Feng and others were totally unable to respond.


    "Nima! Who attacked me?"


    Luo Fei, who was knocked down by the ink, yelled, covering his face with both hands, and yelled, "Dammit, is that the old woman who claims to be Qinghuaci, because I said you are old and ugly, why did you attack me in a sneak attack? Come out and fight with my uncle! "


    "Okay, don''t be ashamed." Liu Feng reached out and lifted Luo Tengfei from the ground. He said angrily: "The old woman didn''t show up at all. She attacked you with the handwriting of the note, so that the dry handwriting was restored. In the most primitive state of ink, this old woman''s control over the power of water attributes has reached a state of abnormality! "


    "Yes, it''s the water attribute, but the attribute power has such a different effect. It''s really an eye-opener!"


    "It''s safe to say that I haven''t seen anyone so scary. Fortunately, I didn''t owe it, haha! Otherwise ... hehehehe!"


    Nuo Aotian and Liang Fanfan also followed with emotions, especially Liang Fanfan, and then laughed gleefully.


    "Your sister, do you have sympathy?"


    Luo Tengfei furiously pointed at Liang extraordinary nose and cursed: "You still laugh at me, you see that you look so dark, you not only have a dark face, but also a dark heart!"


    "Fart, you''re attacking yourself."


    Liang Fanfan was scolded and blushed, pointing at Luo Tengfei and scolded, "It''s still my face, you look at your white eyes, but also the blood of a werewolf, you, you, you ... you ... Haha! "


    Liang Fanfan scolded half of it, suddenly covering his stomach and laughing, and smiled and bent over.


    Ahhh!


    Then Liu Feng also laughed, as the boss of Yan Wang, as a good brother of Luo Tengfei''s night voyage, Liu Feng was forced to laugh too hard, but still laughed.


    Looking at Nuo Aotian again, he was already squatting on the ground with a smile, and still hit the ground with his fists.


    "Nima! What are you all laughing at?"


    Luo Tengfei was known to be hairy, and finally grasped Liu Feng''s shoulder and asked, "Boss, tell me, what are you laughing at?"


    Liu Feng turned his hand over a mirror, then turned and continued to laugh, as if he didn''t dare to see Luo Tengfei.


    Luo Tengfei had an aggressive expression and took a picture after taking the mirror.


    Immediately, he also scolded Liang Fanfan if his face was dark. At this time, his face was also dark, and it was as dark as the bottom of the pot. It turned out that a black handwriting appeared on his forehead, "Stupid!"


    "Crouch! His grandma, this, this ..." Luo Tengfei almost glared out of his eyes, then ran his hands over his head and ran to a hotel to find water to wash his face.


    Half an hour later, when Liu Feng and his team left through the Shengjing City transfer station, the street seemed to echo Luo Tengfei''s series of artillery curses.


    Ha ha!


    After the three of them left, the old lady who had just appeared again in front of the transfer station like a haunt, grinning an old mouth and saying, "Liu Feng, the first-level martial arts, the body strength has reached 40+, which is too surprising. Now, should I complete you or kill you? "


    After saying this, the old woman disappeared again, and then two more gods appeared in front of the transfer station.


    The two of them, one is a classical beauty who seems to be wearing a light red dress, as if coming out of a painting. Another wore a silver-white dark-blood standing suit, but without a helmet, with long black hair draped behind the shoulders, like a mountain stream, and a smile of affectionate face with a faint smile.


    If Liu Feng saw the girl in the dark blood battle costume, she would surely recognize that she was Xiaochun from Guixiangdu.


    "This time at Shengjing Women''s College, we really helped Liu Feng once, and the good fate was completely settled." Xiaochun said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Classical beauty blinked lightly, and red lips lightly said, "After computing through big data, Liu Feng is the person who has the best chance to walk in the five-dimensional world. Xiaochun, now you understand why I have to find a way to make him?"


    "Really ... really?" Xiaochun listened to the words of a classic beauty. The face that always had a professional smile crossed her face, and said, "Miss, did I hear you correctly? You say that the results of big data calculations point to Liu Feng? "


    The classic beauty nodded and said, "Yes, we can go back, and hope it may be with him. But ... someone is here, don''t say it."


    "Oh!"


    Immediately, a stinging voice sounded, "It turned out to be the beauty boss of Guixiangdu! No wonder Liu Feng would suddenly come to Shengjing Women''s College. Did you send a letter to the air?"


    The speaker was a charming, blond, bright-eyed Western. The beauty appeared behind the two.


    The woman wore a long black dress-style dress, reaching straight to the abdomen in front of her breasts, thrilling the majestic white snow on her chest, and the translucent black gauze under the long skirt showed two straight long legs.


    She stood there with a charming smile on her face, one little hand tapping her own waist, and the other hand flicking her face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ slender fingers supporting her With perfect face and temperament, she will feel ashamed of any same-sex face.


    The classical beauty looked at the sudden emergence of the western beauty. The face naturally lifted a soft smile, "It turned out to be the dean of Shengjing Women''s College, Miss Jennifer! If someone came to ask me, I would definitely not I will say, but you, I will be more honest, you understand. "


    Yes, it ��s Jennifer Rankin,


    "Yeah, I understand. You and I think the same! Who makes you and me both come from the same place."


    The smile on Jennifer Lanxin''s face gradually converged. "But I can tell you that Liu Feng is the person I see. If you want to grab my man, you must be prepared for a fight with me!"


    "Okay, I''m ready." The classical beauty said blandly.


    "Ah, hello! You really want to take the trick. The big beauties who are in the top 20 on the holy list, they really want to grab me guys, and it makes people very excited." Jennifer Lanxin laughed with her mouth covered.


    Classical beauty: "People from the five-dimensional realm are in fact hard-working people. If you don''t fight, you may never have a chance."

 Chapter 1065： 1 way horizontal push

    After saying this, the classical beauty happened to meet the eyes of Jennifer Lanxin in the void, and intertwined a blue lightning.


    "I hope you will be so calm when we play against Zhao."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    After the two women''s eyes were mixed, they turned at the same time and walked in the opposite direction.


    At the same time, Liu Feng, who walked out through the Fuzhou Mountain Transport Station, returned to the trial road under the Fuzhou Mountain again.


    After Liu Feng left unexpectedly on Mount Zhou, it seemed that he had spent more than half a month in the outside world, but in fact, it was calculated using the ultimate four-dimensional space time rule, but it was only two or three days later.


    It ��s just that I do n��t know what happened in the past two or three days. The ground where Liu Xiaoxuan was originally showed a large cannonball crater. Nowhere to be found.


    "Dad, I believe in your strength, there will be nothing wrong." Liu Feng only glanced at it, and then walked towards the road of trial.


    Bang!


    Somewhere at the foot of Zhoushan Mountain, Yue Rushui blasted out with a punch, and the rocks were scattered. Six men in black flew from him in front of and around.


    And Yue Rushui''s fat face had already exuded a large number of sweat beads, and five men in black appeared behind him.


    "Spicy next door, you stared at me and shit? Who are you? I have nothing to do with Boss Liu, okay? I just drink with him, do you **** me?" Roared as fat as water, turned around Fighting with the man in black again.


    Not far from the moon, Liu Xiaoxuan was also fighting a group of people in black.


    "Dead fat man, you already recognize me as an elder brother, naturally you have a relationship with me, don''t be crooked, kill me seriously." Liu Xiaoxuan is like a dragon, and shuttles among black men , No matter how fierce the offensive was, there was no way to wipe half the clothes.


    boom!


    Liu Xiaoxuan shuttled through the crowd who besieged him, suddenly throwing a punch, blasting a black man''s body into slag, and violently attacking with a powerful blow, he did not give the enemy any chance to survive.


    "Sure, the boss really is the boss, and the control of the force is too great when you start!"


    Yuerushui yelled aloud, and said sweatingly: "But I do n��t understand why. Where do these people in black come from? How can they have strength above the sage level? Who can this ultimate? Is there such a big deal? "


    "Of course, there are four forbidden places!" Liu Feng Xiaoxuan said, while another punch was blown out.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a horrible explosion, another man in black was bombed and killed.


    "Hehe! It is indeed Liu Xiaoxuan who can achieve the great sacred level under the mountain. He even guessed where we are from."


    Behind a crowd of black men, a slightly sharp voice sounded, "If you want to blame, your father and son are too eye-catching, you and Liu Feng have to die."


    After hearing this voice, Liu Xiaoxuan''s face became a little dignified, but he still took firm shots.


    boom!


    Another punch and another black man was killed.


    "Being able to achieve a great holy level under the mountain, it really is cruel enough, knowing that we are from the forbidden area, and dare to take such a decisive shot, you are not afraid ..."


    "I''m not afraid of anything. Don''t threaten me with something. I want to kill anyone who wants to kill me. What about you from the forbidden area? Kill!"


    Liu Xiaoxuan interrupted the sharp voice directly and made two more punches.


    Two more people in black were killed. Liu Xiaoxuan''s might was overwhelming, and a mist of blood had formed around him.


    "Liu Xiaoxuan, I finally give you a chance. As long as you bring your son Liu Feng to join me in the Forbidden Land, in the future your Wucheng Liu family will be a branch of my Forbidden Land. In the future, you can try to ascend to the upper five dimensions. You ... ... "the sharp voice resumed.


    But Liu Xiaoxuan interrupted the other person''s words again, and said in a mocking tone: "It turned out that you came from the Forbidden Lands of the Past, the ultimate Four Forbidden Lands, and the rumors that they opened every 30 years turned out to be true. According to legend, I do n��t believe it, and I do n��t care why you find me. Since you found me, I will kill you. Since you are from the forbidden land of death, I will send you to death. ��


    Boom boom!


    Liu Xiaoxuan opened up and closed, his body quickly pulled out dozens of shapes in the crowd. Everything was not as substantial as an afterimage. He suddenly speeded up and punched a punch.


    With each punch, there will be a man in black being beaten with blood.


    The number of people in black besieging Liu Xiaoxuan was enough. However, under his sudden force, only five people were killed in an instant. He drew a blood path from the crowd and hit the people hidden in the black. The guy who kept talking behind him.


    Hiding in the dark was a tall man wearing a dark black combat suit. He had a large sword in his left hand and a five-centimeter-caliber rifle on his right arm.


    Faced with Liu Xiaoxuan who was killed, the man even spoke in praise: "It''s amazing. There is no one to stop pushing all the way. Not only does it have a large level of martial arts practice, but also the physical strength is so high. No wonder Can invent the eight-lock golden lock technique. "


    "There''s a lot of nonsense." Liu Xiaoxuan''s face was ridiculous, raising his fists to the opponent.


    when!


    The man in black crossed the sword in front of his chest and blocked Liu Xiaoxuan''s fist with the back of his arm. The sword and the sword collided with the sound of golden iron and iron, and the two of them fell backward simultaneously and exited three steps.


    In the void just after the two men collided, the booming urn sent out a circle of horrible black ripples, spreading around for dozens of meters.


    "Sure enough, your strength comes to the forbidden area of ??my life, but he can be a handsome warman." Between the men in black, he raised his right hand and pulled the button of the arm gun.


    Hum!


    A dark beam of light burst towards Liu Xiaoxuan.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Liu Xiaoxuan didn''t know when a long sword appeared in his hands. He cut it off with a sword, splitting the black light into a watershed, and the two beams of light split apart from him and scattered behind him.


    Huh!


    The two branches of scattered light beams penetrated the two men in black from the forbidden area of ??death.


    "What a reason!"


    The man in black who played against Liu Xiaoxuan was also annoyed at this time. He rushed forward before raising his sword: "My patience has run out, and I will send you to my death now."


    "You don''t deserve it!" Liu Xiaoxuan waved his sword against him, unparalleled.


    Dang, Dangdang Dang ...


    At the time of Liu Xiao''s great power, Liu Feng, who was not on the trial road in Zhoushan, took a long gun and walked forward. He passed through the middle of four middle-aged men in green clothes. The humming trembled, and the sound of metal collisions echoed behind him.


    "This, this marksmanship is so sharp!"


    "A junior martial arts god, how could he have such terrible strength?"


    "The four of us are from the Cai family of Zhoushan. Did the four of them join forces to defeat a gun in this kid''s hand?"


    The four people behind Liu Feng gave out an unwilling sigh, and then burst a bloodline at the same time in their back hearts. Immediately, all four of them broke their breath and fell to the ground.


    "Wow, push it all the way!"


    "Liu Feng''s strength now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a little bit makes me feel incredible."


    Liang Fengfan and Nuo Aotian, who have been following Liu Feng all the time, were shocked by Liu Feng''s skill.


    Then Luo Tengfei said excitedly again and again: "Great, great! My boss has been pushing all the way since his debut! What you see is only fur, not me and your mouth, kill these early martial arts The elder brother has only used three successes, even if he encounters the power of the four manifested levels, my elder brother kills them like play. "


    "really?"


    "He can fight one enemy and four, and is against the manifestation level?"


    "That being the case, let''s bully the four of us."


    As Luo Tengfei ran his train with his mouth full of four tall, thin and thin figures, blocking Liu Feng and others.


    PS: Thanks for the support of Scarlet Fantasy Fantasy Day Reward plus 11 monthly tickets!


    Thank you Mimo Yichizi, lazy little c for your monthly pass!

 Chapter 1066： Take your hands

    (I wish you a happy country! I wish our motherland greatness and prosperity!)


    "Cai''s, Cai''s again!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a calm and confident arc, and he waved his hand to the hand: "There are many opportunities and disciplines for you to improve on the trial. These four people should give them to me. I need four who have some strength People come to practice for me. I want to sort out my exercises and prepare for promotion to the level of holiness. "


    Snapped!


    Liang Fanfan raised his hand and slammed his fingers, "No problem, these four levels of sacredness, I won''t do it if you don''t hit me."


    "That''s right, come on, I''m not interested," Nooyin said.


    Luo Tengfei said with excitement: "See, do you see? This is the boss of Yan Wang. Seriously, the person who can make me Luo Tengfei is the boss. What **** shows the level of sacredness. It ��s a hands-on thing, wow ha ha ha! "


    These words seem to feel uncomfortable for a while without talking, a mouth is like a Lianzhu Cannon.


    And the four Cai families who blocked Liu Feng all heard distorted facial features. Even if there were many masters in the ultimate martial arts sage level, they would not be able to walk around like dirt dogs, especially their four prominent sage levels exist. If put into the other forces under the mountain, one can take over a large family!


    "Prepare for promotion to the level of holiness?"


    "Take our four hands to practice, so great!"


    "Come and come, since you want to practice with us, we will make you perfect"


    Four Cai Jiaxian masters stepped forward at the same time. Among them, the tallest middle-aged master hooked his fingers towards Liu Feng, then shook his chest with a fist and said, "I''ll let you do it first, don''t say I don''t To give you the opportunity to practice, you should cherish this trick, otherwise, if I shot, there may be a chance that you do n��t pay attention and control well, you will never have a chance to shoot again! "


    what!


    The words of Cai Jiaxian''s master drew a laugh from the other three.


    "Not funny at all."


    Liu Feng had a slight bow, and then there was a roar under his feet. The whole man blasted forward like a uncooked cannonball, and raised his right hand and sword in front of his brows. "Since you let me do it, I''m welcome. I hope you can stand in front of me in such a conceited manner after my shot. "


    Jianyi Boxing Furnace!


    With this move, Liu Feng used the skill of Shushan Sword and Fist that had not been cast for a long time.


    At the front of his sword, the sword qi, which is three feet long and substantive, was excited. The qi qi had not hit the tall and powerful Cai family, and the sharp qi stimulated all the hairs on his face.


    "Huh! It ��s a sharp move, it ��s a little tricky. No wonder you dare to challenge us, but it ��s not enough." The tall man raised his right hand and grabbed forward, and Liu Fengjian pointed at the fist furnace. Obstinately blocked.


    It ��s just that the tall man seems relaxed and relaxed, but in fact he was forced by Liu Feng ��s sword strength to rub his body backwards by more than one meter, and plowed two feet at his feet that were six inches deep. Gully.


    "Take me this trick. You are so strenuous. I thought how great your Cai family ��s manifestation is."


    Liu Feng, who was swayed by the sword, continued to taunt, and then his **** was only pointed forward with the index finger, "My move will change, and the next North Finger!"


    Yes, Liu Feng changed his skills with a sword-like boxing fist. When Bei Ming pointed out, Liu Feng''s small half of his arm suddenly disappeared, then his forefinger appeared in front of the tall man like a sharp cone.


    "Common tricks take four-dimensional martial arts, and they all refer to power exercises. There is indeed a set."


    At this moment, the Cai family''s tall man''s face became a little ugly, his feet suddenly stunned, and his body flew backwards. But no matter how fast he was, Liu Feng''s finger was still pointed at his eyebrow.


    "Cai Ye!"


    "Damn, why is this kid so strong, obviously a four-dimensional martial art, but he has such amazing speed and attack power."


    "In this case, we don''t have to keep our hands. Let''s go together. Doesn''t he just want us to practice our hands? Let''s practice him together."


    The other three Cai Jiaxian Shengqiang attacked Liu Feng from three different directions. Among them, the thin man was the fastest. The first one flew in front of Liu Feng and a hand knife cut across Liu Feng''s neck.


    However, Liu Feng''s forward momentum did not change even as a result of his attack, but the hand knife of Slim Man could only cut a remnant of Liu Feng. Even how Liu Feng escaped this trick, Slim did not fully See clearly.


    "Little boy, and me."


    Immediately after, the shortest Cai Jiaqiang appeared on Liu Feng''s side, and a strong whip leg was drawn to Liu Feng''s abdomen.


    However, it was still a residual image that was kicked by him. Liu Feng''s true body was still rushing forward, and with that move of Bei Ming, he continued to put pressure on the tall man named Cai Yan.


    "Damn, how fast is your speed? Look at my thorns!" The last fat master suddenly hurled in front of Liu Feng. He shot it with a palm, and shot a dense green-green tip in front of him. thorn.


    This is the embodiment of the ultimate control of the power of wood attributes, integrated into his palm, the attack range is ten meters.


    However, Liu Feng''s figure disappeared strangely in front of this fat man.


    When he reappeared, he had crossed behind the fat man, and his northern finger still chased Cai Yan, even if there were three powerful sage-level powers to stop Liu Feng, he still couldn''t make his companion''s situation better.


    And after passing through the three people''s blocking, Liu Feng''s relaxed voice sounded again, "Very good, it is a right choice to practice with a few of you! This will allow me to perform a variety of four-dimensional martial arts and physical skills at once. Applications have become more free. "


    "what?"


    "This boy, he despised us so much, he actually practiced us."


    "Unforgivable! We are all manifested in sage-level power. We are top powers and were looked down upon by this young cub."


    The three sage-strength men who blocked Liu Feng were very angry.


    But Liu Feng''s even more incredible attack had just begun. After Liu Feng chased dozens of meters, the finger force suddenly changed again, and a blazing white finger burst from his fingertips.


    Promise!


    After exhibiting Jianyi Boxing Furnace and Beiming Finger, Liu Feng raised the attack intensity and overstepped the two techniques to the infinite finger.


    Liu Feng seems to hit a finger, but in fact, Cai Jiu''s head and a finger like silk appear on the left and right at the same time.


    After issuing this finger, Liu Fengli ignored Cai Yan, but turned back abruptly.


    "Go and die, arrogant boy."


    Just then, the fat man of Cai Jiaxian''s holy strong chased before Liu Feng, and punched Liu Feng''s chest with a punch.


    Faced with this blow, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a light but confident smile, and at the same time disappeared in front of the fat man.


    boom!


    When Liu Feng appeared again, he had reached the side of the fat man, and a hand knife was cut on the fat man''s neck.


    With this single blow, the fat man''s big face was distorted, his eyes were instantly covered with red blood, and then his neck was folded flat to the left, and the cervical spine made a crackling noise.


    This is not enough. After Liu Feng''s hand knife was cut out, the body of the fat man swelled up as if inflated, and then slammed into a cloud of blood.


    "Cai Rongyu!"


    "No, how can this happen? It''s just such a simple trick that actually knocked the human body off? How precise and powerful control is this on your own strength to achieve such an attack?"


    The other two masters of the Cai family were shocked by Liu Feng''s move, and their actions to chase Liu Feng were also rigid.


    After killing the fat, Liu Feng withdrew his palm and muttered to himself with satisfaction: "Finally I understand, I finally understand. No wonder super ... Then what if the physical strength reaches 40, the physical strength exceeds 40, Only in this way can one concentrate and issue freely and effectively. A single move will not cost you too much, but it is equivalent to a full blow! "


    puff!


    After Liu Feng finished this sentence, Cai Feng, who was attacked by Liu Feng with a fingerless finger, suddenly made a piercing noise on his head, and then his head slammed into a rotten watermelon.


    ...


    "Chi Long, why did you go down?"


    On the mountain around Zhou, the cliff outside the end of a cave sounded the sound of Han Xunrui''s suppression, which was so suppressed that he could only hear it.


    That''s right, it was Han Xingrui''s voice. He was originally dropped by the mysterious man holding a serpentine sword, but in fact he was lucky to catch a boulder in the fall, and then stubbornly climbed up.


    When he returned to the top of the cliff, he suddenly saw a familiar figure falling down, and the person who fell was the world''s first killer Chilong.


    "No! Fake Oil! Who are you?"


    Chilong, who was falling towards the abyss, seemed very angry. He did not notice Han Xingrui, who was about to climb back to the top of the cliff, but shouted, "You **** you, you wait for me, If I don''t fall to death this time, sooner or later I will go up and kill you. "


    "Does it make sense to say so much?"


    The mysterious man holding a snake-shaped sword turned a sword flower, turned and walked towards the cave, and said without looking back, "I really have the ability, don''t throw yourself to death, I am looking forward to you still coming up Well, hahaha! "


    The mysterious man echoed through the cave and the abyss with a mocking laughter, and he himself had completely disappeared into the cave.


    call!


    Ten minutes after the mysterious person left ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Han Xunrui finally climbed up hard. He rolled over and rolled to the side of the wall next to the cave. He was panting heavily, and there were two in his eyes. Xing Qing''s clear tears flowed out, "Chi Long, I didn''t expect you to be killed by that mysterious man, brother, I must avenge you, sure!"


    boom!


    A heavy hammer sounded, outside the cave connecting the abyss, a beautiful girl like Barbie but actually some bodybuilders smashed an air beast into rotten mud.


    The green air beast blood splashed on the body of this beautiful beauty, and a smile of enjoyment appeared on her pretty face. "Although the mountain is dangerous, it is also a magical place. Baptize the body with this beast blood. It''s made me so much stronger. Xing Rui, where are you? I''ve come to you, do you know? "


    "Well! There is a woman."


    At the same time, the voice of the mysterious man rang behind the girl.


    PS: Thank you T League, Uncle Summer, L Mo X Yuan, Ghost LTF, Santan Li Family, sxxjj for your monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1067： Kill

    "Who is it?" The bodybuilder girl turned her head suddenly. A pair of black gemstone eyes locked the mysterious man wearing a black dark blood battle suit and holding a serpentine sword.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I heard you mentioned Han Xingrui earlier, didn''t you? Who are you?" The mysterious man asked in a scornful tone.


    "I''m Su Peili, and Fang Rui''s fiancee, do you know where he is?" Su Peili asked eagerly.


    Yes, this bodybuilding girl is naturally Su Peili who ran out of Shengjing Women''s College privately. Since she was not in Zhoushan, Su Peili has encountered many strange monsters. At first she was scared to hide, but later she was hiding Began to fight with these creatures unique to the four-dimensional space, and was greatly improved by bathing the four-dimensional beast blood.


    However, Su Peili did not know how terrible the mysterious man was, and did not know what the mysterious man had done.


    After hearing Su Peili''s question, the mysterious man smiled and said, "Of course I know Han Xingrui. I also know where he is now. Would you like to go and see him with me?"


    "of course yes."


    Although Su Peili suspected the mysterious man in front of her, she immediately answered the news about Han Xingrui.


    So the mysterious man turned and walked towards the cave again, beckoning, "Come with me, you will see him soon."


    "Well, you know my fiance, who are you?" Su Peili asked a little uneasily after walking behind the mysterious man for a while.


    "its me!"


    The mysterious man covered his face in the helmet of the battle suit, and a meaningful smile emerged. "I''m his good buddy. There is a good place behind this hole. If it weren''t for me, your fiance would not be Where to go. "


    "That''s it!" After Su Peili heard the words of the mysterious man, her doubts in her mind were slightly reduced, and she naturally asked, "So, how is my husband''s strength now?"


    Mysterious Humanity: "Very good, it is now half step martial arts."


    "It''s so powerful, but I think I should be halfway through martial arts. I have to cheer, or I will be surpassed by Xing Rui, how will he bully me in the future!" Su Peili''s beautiful face There was a smile of joy and playfulness.


    "Come on, I believe that your fiance will be very happy after seeing you!" The mysterious person began to quicken his pace as he spoke.


    Su Peili also quickly followed, and at this time she completely let go of the mysterious man, and still asked sternly ...


    "I feel like I haven''t seen Xing Rui for a long time. Is he now fat or thin?"


    "Don''t answer me first, I guess, he must be thin, he is just a muscle, he will be very sad if he doesn''t see me, how could he not be thin?"


    "By the way, what is Liu Feng''s strength now? I heard that my mentor has become so powerful. Will Xing Rui not be able to keep up with Liu Feng''s speed? In fact, Xing Rui is also amazing. . "


    Huh?


    At this moment, Han Xingrui at the end of the cave suddenly raised his ears. "Nima, my physical strength has clearly recovered, but how did I hear Pei Li''s voice? I was so tired that I hallucinated. ? "[�� @ �� �� ��ѧ��! Free reading]


    "Yes, we have talked for so long. You are a good buddy of Xing Rui. What''s your name?"


    "Oh, you guess?"


    "How can I guess, you tell me!"


    "I����"


    Han Xingrui listened carefully, and then faintly heard some dialogue.


    Immediately afterwards, the hair on Han Xingrui''s head completely exploded and shouted, "My Su Peili, Peili, don''t come in, stay away from that guy."


    Han Xingrui''s voice spread into the cave, echoing loudly.


    what!


    At the same time, the mysterious man and Su Peili also issued a surprise.


    "Interesting, Han Xingrui didn''t fall!" The mysterious man sneered: "I see, he must have been hung up somewhere, it seems I have to kick him down!"


    "You, what did you say? That was the voice of Xing Rui just now, did you mean to kick him down?" Su Peili, who was behind the mysterious man, suddenly awakened, raised her hands and made a fighting gesture.


    However, the mysterious man who had been walking in front of Su Peili suddenly disappeared. Immediately afterwards, a sharp spirit exploded behind Su Peili.


    This is the spirit of the serpentine sword in the hands of the mysterious man. After revealing the flaws, the mysterious man also showed fierce fangs.


    ...


    "Damn, you little kid killed Cai Ye and Cai Rongye, you killed them both effortlessly!"


    "You freak, how could an early martial arts slay two manifested sages? How can your physical strength be so high?"


    On the way of Zhoushan''s trials, the two masters of Cai''s family, looking at Liu Feng, were full of fear as if they were looking at a demon.


    At first, their four manifestation levels attacked together, thinking that they could easily kill Liu Feng. As a result, two companions were killed in an instant, which caused a great deficit in their psychology. After the original confidence completely collapsed, they were Ordinary people are even more uncomfortable when facing beasts.


    On the contrary, Liu Feng, with a calm smile on his face, tickled at the remaining two Caijia masters who were thin and short: "Come, continue, I hope you two can force me to use a few more tricks to come . "


    "Damn, we won''t let you go. The Cai family won''t let you go. You wait." The thin man said a wolf and turned and ran.


    "You can''t run, sure!"


    Liu Feng''s voice was still echoing, and his body was already chasing behind the thin man.


    The most frightening thing is that after Liu Feng''s final word was exported, the thin man''s rushing figure suddenly petrified.


    "Truth!" The other short expert was startled.


    The true will of the mantra is really powerful, but for the masters who manifest the sacred level, their spiritual strength can have a near-true effect on those who are below them, but Liu Feng uses a low level to hold the high level. Man, this is scary.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s body was behind the skinny master, and his right fist slammed out. A thin crystal fist contained insight into the body of the skinny master, and around the fist pillar, there was a bit of ignition in flicker.


    Promise Boxing Furnace!


    This time Liu Feng used two types of electrodeless state, especially the power of the electrodeless boxer, which is about 50,000 stronger than before.


    Liu Fengming didn''t master the properties of fire, but because the boxing power of Wu Jiquan was too horrible, it hardly rubbed against the air and formed a point of ignition.


    Zhongzhao''s thin man burst into shape, and he couldn''t utter a scream and then completely hung up.


    "Cai Yongjian was also killed, my God!"


    The last short master, trembling with trembling, he exclaimed and turned and ran.


    "There is no memory, did you not see how the thin man died just now? Still want to run?" Liu Feng made a move with his right hand.


    With that short master as the center, a vacuum zone was formed instantly.


    Promise vacuum domain!


    In this vacuum, the short master''s figure trembled suddenly, and then half kneeled on the ground.


    Like the person who thought that Liu Feng had been defeated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This short master also formed a cerebral thrombosis in the vacuum domain.


    "Oh my god, how many tricks does Liu Feng have? How did he grow up so fast? Is it too perverted?"


    "I thought I was so wicked. Liu Feng is just such a monster!"


    Liang Fanfan and Nuo Aotian watched each other in the distance, already shocked by Liu Feng and couldn''t find the north.


    Luo Luo Tengfei was excited again at this time. He patted his chest with one hand and Liu Feng with another finger and shouted excitedly: "See it, see it clearly, this is my boss, Lord Yan Wang! , I dare say, now Lord Yan can already fight the invincible opponents of Zhoushan! The four manifestation levels are all in the face of my boss!


    "Kill!"


    The big man, who has been silent, rushed to the clouds, stood behind several people, and whispered, "The master''s strength is really getting stronger and stronger, I''m sure that if the master breaks through the level of manifestation, I will return to the peak I''m afraid it''s not necessarily his opponent! "


    PS: Compensation will be made around 2 o''clock.

 Chapter 1068： Tragic 1 jump

    Huh!


    Several lines of fine sword silk crisscross the sword, covering the exit at the end of the cave at a fast speed.


    Su Peili flashed to the side, leaning against the mountain wall outside the cave.


    The vertical and horizontal sword gas radiates to the distance, cutting and dispersing the heavy black mist.


    Su Peili, who had escaped the fatal blow, saw a touch of pain on Qiao''s face, and her shoulders even opened three openings, and blood spewed outwards, and the blood was running down her. Fingers ticking down.


    "Chick, don''t struggle, I didn''t lie to you, am I going to let you meet Han Xingrui?" The mysterious man''s voice came out in the cave.


    "hateful!"


    Su Peili bite a silver tooth, and a layer of crystal sweat dripped from her forehead. She said extremely unwillingly, "Who are you? Why do you count me this way? Why do you kill Xing Rui?"


    "Peli Li, you don''t need to ask him, that person is a devil, a bastard." Han Xingrui on the other side said loudly against the stone wall, "I will desperately entangle him, and then you run away."


    "No, I don''t run."


    Su Peili''s eyes became red, she bit her lower lip and looked at Han Xingrui, who was on the other side of the cave. She said affectionately, "I want to be with you. I ran out of Shengjing Women''s College to find you and Liu Feng''s, I will never be separated from you. "


    "Silly girl."


    Han Xingrui''s eyes were also red. His current state is very bad. Although he climbed up from the abyss, he almost exhausted all his power. At this time, he looked at the injured Su Peili, even if he was punished by Han Rui is a man of iron bones, and tears flow down the corner of his eyes in this weak situation, "You are too stupid, you should not come out. You can practice well at Shengjing Women''s College, and learn the three-dimensional world forever. What you can''t learn can still be protected by the college ... "


    "Xing Rui, you don''t need to say anything, I understand everything you say, but I just want you, and I''m looking for you." Su Peili stubbornly said.


    "Oh! How touching!"


    The mysterious man''s voice rang again in the cave, "I don''t have the heart to kill a killer if you two love each other so much!"


    "Let''s get some fake ones, you will come out." Han Xingrui stood up while helping Shanbi, and his fists clenched.


    "As you wish, I will come out!"


    The mysterious man''s voice sounded again, and then a big foot came out of the hole.


    It was also at this moment that Han Xunrui moved. He almost threw himself forward in a street fight with a hooligan, punching him with a punch to the mysterious man''s jaw.


    "Your body seems to have been hollowed out, and even the attack posture has disappeared!" The mysterious man squeaked back slightly, his right fist swung outwards, and the back of his fist slammed into Han Xunrui Face.


    puff!


    Han Xingrui was beaten back in shape, and blood poured out along the nostrils and the corners of his mouth.


    "No! I dare hit my husband, I will kill you."


    At the same time, Su Peili suddenly rushed out from the other side, a short hammer appeared in her hand, and blasted towards the mysterious man''s chest with all her strength.


    Thorn!


    In the face of Su Peili''s blow, the mysterious man seemed to play with her intentionally. While avoiding the hammer slightly, his serpentine sword slammed upward in his hand, and the short hammer in Su Peili''s hand was cut into two. half.


    That''s a hammer. It''s real steel, but it''s not much harder in a serpentine sword than paper.


    The terrible sword gas even formed a powerful shock wave, which made Su Peili''s body instability, stepped back three steps, and almost fell into the abyss.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Han Xingrui hurried forward, grabbing Su Peili''s waist, and carried her back again.


    "Ah! Husband and wife are deep! But it is often said that husbands and wives are the same forest birds, and disasters are about to fly. Real couples are all the same, let alone you are unmarried couples. I will see if you can die for each other. . "While the mysterious man was talking, he picked a serpentine sword in his hand and pointed his sword straight at Han Xingrui''s throat.


    This sword came out fast and tricky. Han Xingrui''s condition was already very poor, and he tried his best to bring Su Peili back from the cliff side, and he was naturally unable to hide.


    "Xing Rui, my husband, you must live."


    When the sword tip stabbed in front of Han Xingrui''s throat, Su Peili suddenly pushed Han Xingrui away. This push was just right, helping Han Xingrui to avoid the blow and pushing him to the hole. By the side of the stone wall outside, Han Xingrui will not fall to the cliff because of the excessive impact.


    But precisely because Su Peili helped Han Xingrui to avoid this deadly sword, she lacked flexible dodging ability herself. When the mysterious man''s wrist turned, the sword''s tip suddenly turned and pierced Su Pei''s heart.


    "Pei Li!" Han Xingrui shouted loudly against the stone wall, and even the corners of his eyes widened open a tiny blood hole.


    "Xing Rui, you must live well. If you want to avenge me, just live and go to Liu Feng ..." Su Peili stared at Han Xingrui, but her body jumped backwards, tears running down Her eyes and cheeks flew forward.


    In order to avoid this deadly sword and to keep Han Xingrui alive without concern, Su Peili chose to jump out of the abyss.


    "No!" Han Xingrui clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were cracking, his body deepened and arched, like a wild beast with extreme injuries.


    He saw with his own eyes the most beloved woman jumping into the cliff for him, the kind of piercing pain that pierced his heart like a machete.


    Hum!


    Just when Su Peili''s body completely fell and disappeared on the edge of the cliff, Han Xingrui''s body suddenly burst into a terrifying momentum, making his body like a dry earth suddenly moisturized by Yu Ze, and rejuvenated. .


    No, it''s not a rebirth of life. At this time, Han Xingrui was like being reborn in a bath. Is this a very Thai performance? He broke through in an extremely sad situation. At this critical moment, Han Xingrui broke through to the martial arts level.


    "Break through martial arts?"


    The mysterious man who forced Su Peili to jump off the abyss with a sword was also shocked by Han Xunrui''s breakthrough at this time, "This breakthrough method is really unheard of, and in this state, it feels different than ordinary martial arts breakthrough. It''s so different, it''s a bit too strong. "


    At this moment, Han Xingrui''s eyes were red as blood diamonds, and he had a few blue tendons on his forehead and back of his hands.


    "Unforgivable, you **** actually killed my woman, and I want you to die!"


    Han Xingrui roared, his body suddenly disappeared from the spot, and he appeared in front of the mysterious man in almost one fifth of the blink of an eye, and was punched out with a punch.


    Bang!


    The power of this punch turned out a thunderous sound in front of the mysterious man.


    This is Han Quanrui''s full blow after breaking through Wu Sheng, including his infinite punch, including all the blood power after breaking through Wu Sheng, including his absolute release of the attribute of fire.


    Facing this punch, the mysterious man took the initiative to take a half step back, set the snake-shaped sword in front of him, and use the back of the sword to resist the punch of Han Xingrui.


    when!


    The horrible punch hit the back of the sword, and a sound of extremely crisp metal collision was issued. Then the mysterious man was shocked and knocked back into the cave, and then disappeared into the darkness of the cave. In.


    After this punch, Han Xingrui''s eyes became dim, and the whole man''s momentum disappeared without a trace.


    "Snake-shaped sword, everything is broken, sure enough ..."


    After groaning for a while, Han Xunrui said bitterly: "If you don''t have this sword, I promise to kill you. But because you have this sword that is inseparable, I can''t kill you, I can''t be Pei Li Revenge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My heart is unwilling! Not willing! "


    "Not willing, what can you do?" The voice of the mysterious man sounded inside the cave, with a slightly provocative tone in his tone.


    "All I can do is Pei Li, who is with me, and my woman. Pei, I''m here with you."


    Han Xingrui wasn''t losing momentum at this time. He was heartbroken. After saying this, Han Xingrui turned and walked towards the edge of the cliff, then jumped down.


    "It really jumped, there is such a pure feeling in this world!" The mysterious man came out again, his right hand holding the sword was shaking slightly, and after saying this, he gradually became silent, as if In silence for Han Xingrui, who fell in love with the cliff.


    Then, under the abyss, Han Xingrui''s last shout sounded, "Pei Li, my husband is here to accompany you. Pei Li, we are watching together in Tianling. This feud will definitely report to us in the future. "


    call!


    The mysterious man standing on the edge of the cliff continued to be silent. He didn''t know how long before he turned away, and spit out five words gently, "a tragic jump! This scene is a little touching, but I have to continue."

 Chapter 1069： People fancy you

    "Why! Why do I feel suddenly heavy now?" Liu Feng, who was walking on the trial road, suddenly felt a bit ugly, and his name felt a bit depressed, as if he had lost something important.


    Luo Tengfei said, "Boss, I have felt this feeling before, even before the establishment of the prefecture, then we often faced fierce battles that could not think of you. Whenever a brother is in danger of life and death, even if he is away Far away, I will feel heavy! "


    Oh? !!


    Liu Feng''s brow frowned slightly.


    "Liu Feng, don''t listen to these words. Your brothers will accompany you to fight the Quartet. How can it be so easy?"


    "That is, at first glance, this is an unreliable product, and I know that BBs are endless all day long."


    Liang Fanfan and Nuo Aotian also gave Luo Tengfei a contempt middle finger.


    by!


    Luo Tengfei rolled his eyes with anger.


    "Well, let''s look at it this way, let''s ..."


    Liu Feng originally wanted to say, let''s not act separately to avoid any accidents.


    But Ke Feng couldn''t go on with just half of what he said, because he saw a man in a long skirt standing not far from him.


    That ��s right, a big man with shaved stubble in the middle and on the chin, but he wears a pink dress and has long bright hair scattered around his head and shoulders, which is more interesting. Yes, there is a red cinnabar mark on the brows'' brows.


    Around the man''s body in this dress, waves of black mist wafted, making him seem ethereal and ghostly. If it wasn''t for Liu Feng seeing this person, it was because he was standing not far from Liu Feng, and Liu Feng had never noticed the existence of this person.


    The most frightening thing is that Liu Feng has no idea how long this man in the dress has not stood far in front of him. Imagine a person who can''t perceive Liu Feng''s consciousness. Once he wants to attack Liu Feng, then What happens?


    After Liu Feng saw this man in a dress, the buddy turned his waist and hip lightly, raised his right hand and pulled up an orchid finger at his face, and even frowned and said, "Oh, you see me, I still think, you How long do you have to wait to notice this beauty! "


    vomit!


    Although Liu Feng was terrified of the sudden appearance of the guy, he was almost sickened by his disgusting sentence.


    Liang Fanfan and Nuo Aotian are the same. Luo Tengfei even scolded while covering his mouth and vomiting: "These two goods are male or female? Is it interesting to be dressed as a man or a woman? Really disgusting, Luo Luo, me Now. "


    Ok? !!


    After the man in the skirt listened to Luo Tengfei''s words, the two arched eyebrows naturally raised, and the two eyes looked directly at Luo Tengfei.


    But as far as this gaze was concerned, Luo Tengfei couldn''t help shaking his body, as if a real sword arrived at his brows.


    Now Luo Tengfei is also a half step martial arts strength. Can someone have a look and give him such a lot of pressure, it shows how scary this man is.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Liu Feng took a step forward, blocking Luo Tengfei behind him, naturally blocking the sight of the man in the skirt, which made Luo Tengfei feel better.


    "Oh! Little brother, you are really shocking. Not only can I easily kill the four masters of the sage rank, but also I can be so calm in the face of my eyes. People are like you more and more!" Liu Feng picked his orchid finger again, and even got a flying eye towards Liu Feng.


    vomit!


    Liu Feng was almost vomiting again with this disgusting guy.


    The man in the skirt smiled at this time, and he covered his mouth and laughed, and said in a peculiar tone: "Little brother, don''t you do that, do you think they are too beautiful, so the reaction is so big what?"


    vomit!


    Liu Feng really vomited this time, and almost vomited all the bitterness.


    Miss Yang Shiwen, when she speaks, likes to call her the mantra. When Yang Shiwen said these two words, they always gave people a pleasing feeling, and the sound was very pleasing. But this big man in a skirt used these two words, and it was as disgusting as the waiter brought a bowl of **** to your table while people were eating.


    "Brother, are you uncomfortable? If you are uncomfortable, do you tell others, they bring a lot of panacea from the forbidden area! No matter what illness you have, they can cure you!" Dress man Said.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng couldn''t take it anymore, he waved his hand and said, "Don''t be so disgusting, I''m not sick. I think you look like this, and it doesn''t seem to be hostile to us, so now we are leaving, , Let''s see you later. "


    While talking, Liu Feng wanted to leave in a different direction.


    But as soon as he turned around, he saw the man in the dress again in front of him.


    That''s right, the speed of this man in the dress is too fast, and how Liu Feng can move can not see.


    "Brother, don''t hurry. I came to see you specially." The man in the skirt said with a smile: "Yu Yi, I fancy you. You will marry you back to the forbidden area, and people will do well in the future. Waiting for you ... "


    Wow!


    Liu Feng vomited his stomach from his mouth this time.


    But the man in this dress still didn''t realize it, and continued, "Yugong, we forbidden to integrate the big data of the three-dimensional world and the four-dimensional world, and carried out the calculation. The result is you!"


    "What turned out to be me?" Liu Feng asked blankly.


    "The result, hee hee! I won''t tell you anymore!"


    The man in the skirt walked towards Liu Feng holding his orchid finger, and said with a smile: "But you don''t have to rush back to the forbidden area with me, I will take you here to practice for a while, it will help you improve your strength!"


    "I rely, thank you for your kindness, I don''t need your help." Liu Feng raised his thumb and pointed at him behind him, saying indignantly: "These people behind me are tall and handsome, or you choose one ? "


    "I do, don''t do it!" Liang Fanfan jumped back far away.


    "Roll the calf, this kind of ... this kind of beauty, it''s only Liu Feng who collected it yourself." Nuo Aotian said disgustingly, but his words made the guy who was not male or female very much.


    "Yes, yes, this little brother is right." The man in the skirt laughed: "Liu Feng, you are my favorite type! And yeah, I said, you are calculated by big data As a result, only you are worthy of others! "


    vomit����


    Liu Feng vomited again.


    Luo Tengfei laughed behind him. "Boss, my boss is really amazing. Not only is there a feminine fate, but he also likes him so much, no man or woman, wow ha ha ha!"


    This stinging mouth was too addictive, but he said twice that the man in the dress was not male or female, but he completely angered the killing star.


    "Little white-eyed brother, people are angry, I decided to let you die." The man in the skirt moved, and Liu Feng could see clearly this time, and the figure was stepped under the feet of a man and a woman, and his body was in front of him. Leaped over and appeared in front of Luo Tengfei.


    "Lao Luo, hurry up."


    Liu Feng roared and used eight golden locks to make a space jump. He magically blocked Luo Tengfei for the second time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Huh ... bang!


    At the same time, the fist of the man in the skirt smashed up, and Liu Feng raised his right hand to catch the fist of this man and woman.


    The moment the fists collided together, Liu Feng felt an indescribable Pei Ran vigorously ran along his palm to his shoulder, causing the sleeve on his right arm to burst into pieces.


    "Liu Feng, you stop them again!"


    The man in the skirt pouted his mouth and said, "I think of you! I really think of you! When you block me, I only use 10% of my strength, so I didn''t hurt you. Do you understand?"


    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng sprayed on the face of the man in the dress overnight, and said angrily: "Fancy your sister? You are not a boy or a girl, and Feng Brother doesn''t want to bear you anymore. Brothers, get out."


    PS: Thanks for the cold-blooded residual and Gray''s 1991 reward!


    Thank you Xuanyuanmeng, Kv Light, Blue Crystal Water Ming for your monthly pass!

 Chapter 1070： Lord of Forbidden Land vs. Zhang Tianchun

    While Liu Feng shouted the words ��Kai Da��, he bumped his knees towards the man ��s lower abdomen.


    But the moment Liu Feng raised his knees, the man in the dress disappeared. Liu Fengming grasped the opponent''s fist, and he also grasped the air.


    "Ouch! Brother Liu Feng, you are so **** others!" The voice of a man in a skirt sounded in front of Liu Feng obliquely.


    It wasn''t until this guy who was not male or female made a voice that Liu Feng saw him, which shows that the difference in strength between the two sides is not a little bit big!


    Nuo Aotian, Liang Weifan and Luo Tengfei also made an attacking posture abruptly.


    Not only them, but even the silent ghost Chongyun raised his huge fist and stopped.


    However, compared with the other three young people, Gui Chongyun is more old-fashioned. He stepped forward and blocked Liu Feng behind him, and said with a serious face: "Master, run away, this person''s strength is unfathomable. I''ll help you block one, only one! "


    "Oh, what are you doing, brother Liu Feng, do you know how many men want others to look after him? People are fond of you, why do you still treat me as an enemy?" The man in the skirt stepped forward, ignoring blocking Liu at all The ghost of the wind rushes into the clouds.


    Without Liu Feng talking, Gui Chongyun threw his fist at the man in the skirt. The power of this punch made the black mist blast around the black mist.


    It can be said with certainty that Liu Feng, the current force of Gui Chongyun''s fist, cannot reach it.


    But the man in this dress faced such a powerful punch and went on as if he ignored it.


    Gui Chongyun''s forehead bulged on his forehead, anxious to punch the skirt man into pieces.


    However, the weirdest scene appeared, the man in the skirt walked steadily forward, and the smile on his face took on a natural base taste. Gui Chongyun punched his chest in the boxing and then passed it over his body.


    Nima!


    After seeing this scene, Liang Fanfan, Nuo Aotian and Luo Tengfei almost stared out of their eyes.


    Even Liu Feng couldn''t understand it at this time.


    Gui Chongyun did not pass through a residual image. The man in the dress really came through the attack of Gui Chongyun, and smiled at Liu Feng holding the orchid. "Dear, people look at your face, That big guy hit someone, and they did n��t even try to hit him! Do you see the sincerity of others? I can let go of the little brother who scolded me, as long as you understand them! ��[�� # �� �� ��ѧ~�� Fastest update��


    Nima!


    At this moment, Liu Feng was disgusting to the extreme, but in the face of this extremely powerful guy, Feng Brother could not beat him, so Liu Feng did a very wise thing, that is, running, and unfolding Escaped with eight golden locks.


    After throwing a swear word, Liu Feng''s figure disappeared from the spot instantly.


    "Well! What a wonderful four-dimensional martial arts skill, even when the space jump is completed, it doesn''t cause a little space fluctuation."


    The man in the skirt turned his head to look in a certain direction, and then walked forward, his figure disappeared without trace, leaving only a cheap voice echoing in place, "But I can find you, you can''t run away!" "


    Liu Feng was really anxious, and one of the eight golden lock techniques that escaped was also used, and this time he went all out dozens of meters.


    But Liu Feng just appeared from somewhere in the darkness, and the man in the dress followed.


    by!


    Liu Feng''s figure flickered, the second technique was unfolded, and it disappeared from its place.


    Then three skills, four skills, five skills ...


    No matter how many times Liu Feng disappears out of thin air, the man in the dress will keep up.


    "No, why are these two guys so fast?"


    "That man who is neither male nor female is terrible!"


    "Master ... this time I really encountered an unsolvable problem!"


    Liang Fanfan, Nuo Aotian and Gui Chongyun naturally couldn''t keep up with the speed of Liu Feng and the man in the dress. They looked around for several laps, and finally got together to worry about Liu Feng.


    Luo Tengfei said in a despondent way: "This time is really over. What an evil gate is this really special, how can there be such a perverted and so powerful person? Boss Yama will not be a chrysanthemum, right? No, yes. Pushing that ... oops, it''s disgusting to think about it! But if something can happen to the two of them, if I can shoot it and send it to a dark platform, at least I can sell it for billions? "


    If Liu Feng could hear Luo Tengfei''s remarks behind him, he would have to smoke them.


    Of course, Luo Tengfei said, but his face was full of worries.


    Huh!


    When Liu Feng showed his eight skills and disappeared again, the man in the skirt finally frowned. "Alas, the speed of space jump is faster than once, and the distance is longer than once. This time I even judged Do not move the direction, this is ... this is not four-dimensional martial arts, I understand, this move is beyond the four-dimensional space law, this is five-dimensional martial arts. "


    After saying this, the eyes of the man in the skirt lit up like a charged lamp.


    Immediately, the man in the skirt disappeared again.


    After using eight skills, Liu Feng naturally stepped into the infinite state of the eight-door golden lock. His momentum suddenly climbed to the extreme. His whole body was boiling like a river in the Yangtze River, but it was to this extent that Liu Feng Still not energetic and turned to fight the man in the dress.


    Huh!


    With this incomparable state, Liu Feng unfolded his appearance and fled quickly in a certain direction.


    Half a minute later, the man in the skirt appeared at the position where Liu Feng was just now.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. He doesn''t seem to know that he is performing five-dimensional martial arts, right? The results calculated by big data are indeed correct. I must take this little brother back to the forbidden area." The little bamboo whistle with long fingers blows gently in her mouth.


    The sound of this bamboo whistle, as if there was magical magic, did not know how far it came out.


    Then, from a certain angle in Zhoushan, a fat man snoring suddenly got up and said, "Master calls, I see, let''s catch someone, oh ... Liu Feng ..."


    The fat man heard the whistle, as if he was listening to the man in the dress to convey the order himself, and then he got up and disappeared into the darkness quickly.


    This is not the end. In another darkness, a man who just killed a crocodile-shaped four-dimensional beast throws away the carcass in his hand and nods again and again: "My subordinates understand, let''s go and catch Liu Feng live."


    Click!


    Just after the bamboo whistle conveyed the will of the man in the skirt, the bamboo whistle in the man''s mouth suddenly burst.


    The man in the dress narrowed his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and stepped back in three steps.


    Immediately afterwards, a man in a moon-white Tang suit emerged from the darkness.


    The man walked calmly, with an elegant smile on his face, and raised his hands with a calm attitude. This is a middle-aged man who is obviously very friendly, but in the eyes of men in skirts, there is an unfathomable sense of danger.


    After seeing the true appearance of this elegant middle-aged man, the pupils of the men in skirts suddenly expanded a few points, "Mr. Fantasy City, Wudang Fantasy City Zhang Tianchun!"


    "It''s good to say that the Lord of the Forbidden Land still remembers me, and it makes me feel honored!"


    Ruya middle-aged shook his right hand and unfolded a peach-wood folding fan. He fanned it and said, "Thirty years ago, when your four restricted areas were opened, I played with you once. That was a really fun time! 30 years have passed! Now, presumably you are not male or not ... No, I mean, you, the Lord of the Forbidden Land, can''t just become more male and female indifferent, the skills should have improved, come on, let''s fight again. "


    That''s right, this Mr. Ruya is Mr. Zhang Tianchun, the fantasy city, and when he appeared, he declared war on the man in this dress.

 Chapter 1071： Why are you playing me?

    "Zhang Tianchun, do you think the old lady is afraid of you?" The brows of the man in a skirt raised his eyebrows. The disgusting charm of the man just disappeared, and there was a bit of brutality in the brows.


    On the other hand, Zhang Tianchun''s elegant temperament is still unchanged. He shook his right hand, folded the fan and merged, pointing at the other party, and pointing at the other party, "Oh, hey, you obviously are a man, but you always call yourself an old lady, and say something honest, just you Shameless, I really admire it! But you ask me if you think you are afraid of me, I really think you are afraid of me, at least 30 years ago you could not beat me, and now I should not beat me. "


    "Asshole, if you say I can do anything, you can''t say that I''m a man, I want to scratch your hypocrite''s face." The man in the skirt stretched out his right hand and scratched forward.


    The two were ten meters apart, but the Lord of the Forbidden City grabbed it, but it caught Zhang Tianchun in front of him, with five sharp fingers.


    Zhang Tianchun raised his left hand, and flicked his fingers.


    Huh!


    Those five sharp fingers were blown out like fragile bubbles.


    "Oh, it seems that your strength has not improved. Is this the strength?" After breaking the opponent''s move, Zhang Tianchun opened the fan again and said with a wind.


    I don''t know what the strength of Mr. Zhang Tianchun of Fantasy Town is. In the face of this terrible existence that can ignore the attack of ghosts and clouds, he behaved so easily and naturally.


    The man in the skirt picked his eyebrows again and again, and after a long silence, he sat on the floor with his skirt folded, "You and I are like 30 years ago, I ��m afraid I ca n��t tell the difference. Since you have to stop me from doing good things, come to a battle. This battle will be divided into victory and defeat. "


    "Okay, you''re done." Mr. Fancheng fanned, and also sat down.


    Immediately, the pair of four eyes matched each other''s figure in the eyes of the two, and then a strange and profound move was presented, accompanied by a burst of sword lightsabers ...


    The so-called battle is a battle of spiritual masters connected by the best masters, which requires strong skill and spiritual support. Every move and every style tests people''s mental strength. Although it is not as fierce as it is, it is more dangerous.


    According to those who have reached the level of manifestation of martial arts, people really have souls. After reaching the level of manifestation, people can make their thoughts manifest themselves. This is the meaning of manifestation, and it also involves the secret of the soul. In the end, it hurts the soul.


    And war is not something anyone can fight. Only those who reach the level of the Great Holy Spirit can do it. From this point, it can be seen that the strength of the two people has reached at least what a terrible degree.


    Hey!


    Zhang Tianchun''s eyes suddenly flashed a sword light, and a gap was made on the right shoulder of the Lord of the Forbidden Lands sitting opposite him.


    Really don''t say, this guy who is neither male nor female has quite white skin, but there is a light blood mark on his fair shoulders, and small blood cells roll down along his smooth shoulders .


    Thorn!


    Immediately afterwards, in the eyes of the owner of the restricted area, a blade of light appeared, and Zhang Tianchun''s hand broke a gap in the fan.


    When the two started the war, some fierce battles on Zhoushan became heated.


    The masters who besieged Liu Xiaoxuan from the forbidden area of ??death have all been killed. Liu Xiaoxuan has already fought with the subject of the forbidden area of ??death. During the fight between the two, the fist wind was like a blade, tearing the surrounding air and black mist into pieces of broken cloth.


    The fat man Yue Rushui sat panting and panting, he watched the two top masters compete, and the expression on his face was terrified, surprised, and terrified, and he kept muttering: "Awesome, how terrible it is. The movement speed of these two guys alone has made my eyes fall behind!"


    He fought with Liu Xiaoxuan, claiming to be a man from a forbidden area of ??his life. His body continued to appear illusory, and then he suddenly appeared in front of Liu Xiaoxuan and punched him in the chest.


    But Liu Xiaoxuan''s figure was also a bit illusory, making the opponent''s fist fall, but the open space behind Liu Xiaoxuan was exploded by a horrible punch to smash a football-sized pit.


    Immediately, Liu Xiaoxuan''s fist hooked at the opponent''s jaw like an upside down meteor.


    The abrupt stature of the master who died in the forbidden area made Liu Xiaoxuan''s fist fall, but the black mist more than ten meters above his head was scattered by the fist wind blasted by Liu Xiaoxuan.


    In this way, the two of you came and went, and launched a terror attack that did not give up. Every action of these two top masters will cause inestimable damage to the surroundings, and the two move at an incredible speed, and the ground the two step on will emit crackling crackles from time to time.


    "Liu Xiaoxuan, I seriously underestimated you."


    The master who fought against Liu Xiaoxuan said coldly, "The Lord of the Forbidden Land, should send more powerful people, so I don''t have to fight so hard. But after all, my physical strength value, also If you reach 46, even if you play hard, I will not lose to you. "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Xiaoxuan''s fist attack was undiminished, and he sneered: "When you introduced yourself to the forbidden land, you were more confident than when you introduced yourself! Do you think the body strength reached 46 to stabilize me? Unfortunately, my body strength value is exactly 1 point higher than you. I am 47! The most important thing is that I have mastered a super scary martial art in the world. I am the creator of the first super martial arts. You understand this. What does it mean? "


    While talking, Liu Xiaozhuan suddenly disappeared in front of Zu Jiadong.


    "Huh? You must be behind me!" There was a look of panic on Zu Jiadong''s face, but his reaction was so amazing that he turned around and cut it out with a knife.


    He was really right, Liu Xiaoxuan was behind him, and he made a cross-arm elbow.


    boom!


    The hand knife collided with the hard elbow, and Zu Jiadong''s arm was shaken up, and his body retreated involuntarily.


    Even more frightening is that Liu Xiaoxuan, who had retreated from his hometown in one elbow, disappeared again.


    "I''m behind you."


    And this time, there is no need for Gu Zuoyou to guess, Liu Xiaoxuan''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Go to death." Zujiadong roared, his body turned sharply, and a fierce whip kicked out.


    Liu Xiaoxuan, who appeared behind his family''s east, also pulled his legs and pulled them up, and the two calves and insteps collided fiercely again.


    Boom!


    Another confrontation, this time, Zujiadong was so shocked that his figure almost flew out. His right leg was paralyzed with half of his body.


    But before his family counterattacked, Liu Xiaoxuan''s body in front of him disappeared again.


    "Abominable, what is this four-dimensional martial art? There is no trace of spatial fluctuations in the space jump. There is no trace at all. How could there be such a weird work method?" Zu Jiadong looked at the surroundings while spinning and unloading. Case.


    At the same time, Liu Xiaozhe''s voice sounded behind him again, "Don''t look for it, I''m behind you again, this time I will hit your face."


    The ancestral family was shocked, and then saw a big fist hitting his face with a whistling wind.


    "Get away!" Zu Jiadong crossed his arms in front of him, using his arms to block Liu Xiaoxuan''s fist.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Zujiadong was again flying by Zhen Fei. This time he really flew. Liu Xiaoxuan''s horrific force shook his feet off the ground, and his body was drawn backwards.


    "Asshole, every time this guy disappears, his skill seems to improve a bit. What''s wrong? How is this four-dimensional martial arts so amazing? Am I feeling wrong? I have a body strength of 46, how do I Will he be so badly beaten? "Zu Jiadong was extremely unwilling, and the blue muscles on his forehead bulged.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Xiaoxuan''s voice rang again, "I''m behind you again, this time I''m going to kick your ass."


    "You deserve to kick me too? Can''t I stop?" Zu Jiadong turned fully to control the center of gravity, and pushed out with a heavy knee.


    Boom!


    Immediately, Zujiadong flew back.


    "I''m behind you again, this time I''m going to hit your weakness."


    "Why do not you go to hell?"


    Boom!


    "Well, I''m behind you, this time I''m going to hit the top of your head."


    "I block!"


    Boom!


    A terrifying muffled sound erupted under the crotch of his family''s east.


    That''s right, Liu Xiaoxuan clearly said that he would hit the top of Zu Jiadong''s head, but actually kicked into his crotch.


    And Zhongzhao''s ancestral family was still doing a block position with his arms crossed to the top of his head, but at this time he had painful distortion of his facial features, and his entire face was as ugly as a ripe purple eggplant.


    "You, you, you you you ... didn''t you say you hit me on the top? Why did you play me? Ah ..." Zu Jiadong screamed in pain, hands over his crotch and fell to the ground.


    Liu Nongxuan stepped back and said with a smile, "Yeah, yeah, I am just playing with you, even the enemy''s words, do you say you are stupid?"


    thump!


    After listening to Liu Xiaoxuan''s words, Zujiadong even felt aching, his eyes rolled up, and he fainted.


    "Wow, Boss, you are so bullish, you are fainting at the war commander who died in the forbidden area!" Fatty Yueru ran over with a look of excitement.


    Liu Xiaoxuan said angrily: "Can you see clearly, am I kicking him?"


    "Haha, okay, even if you play dizzy? Then, this forbidden land commander Zudongdong, can you kill?" Yue Rushui asked with a smile.


    Liu Xiaoxuan''s eyes flashed viciously: "Kill ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course I have to kill him. I have always focused on dealing with Zhangmen, but I forgot it once every thirty years. The forbidden area is open, let alone Xiaofeng and I are still being watched by the forbidden area. In order to prevent future troubles, this person must not stay. "


    "Wait, this man can''t kill."


    Just then, a lazy voice sounded behind Liu Xiaoxuan.


    At this same time, Liu Feng, who had escaped the pursuit of the Lord of the Forbidden Land, stopped at a place where he could not clearly understand the direction.


    At this point in front of Liu Feng, stood a mysterious man wearing a black dark blood battle suit, the height is similar to him, with a snake-shaped sword in his hand.


    The strength of this mysterious man should also be the level of the first-level martial saint, but he gave Liu Feng a familiar and extremely dangerous feeling, especially the sword in his hand, which gave Liu Feng a sense of palpitation.


    "Liu Feng ..."


    The mysterious man pointed his sword at Liu Feng''s nose and said seriously: "All my friends who have been on the trial road with you have been thrown into the bottomless abyss, now it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 1072： Encounter Mystery Man

    "You said you threw my friend into the bottomless abyss?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The mysterious man sneered: "Yes, there is Han Yichen, there is flame, there is red dragon, and there is a couple, they are Han Xingrui and Su Peili."


    "What are you talking about?" When Liu Feng asked this sentence, his breathing began to become heavy, and his clothes began to slosh automatically.


    The mysterious man said, "Did I make it clear? In fact, the couple was very touching. Su Peili ran out of Shengjing Women''s College to find him for Han Xingrui, but for him he was driven into the bottomless abyss. The Han Xingrui was also very amazing, and even broke through the martial arts under extreme grief, but he knew that he could not beat me, he could not avenge his fiancee, and finally chose to jump into the bottomless abyss, and that tragic jump , Oh! "


    "I''m paralyzed!"


    Liu Feng broke out at this moment. One punch blasted to the mysterious man''s face. The first move was the Promise Boxing Fist. A horrible fist pillar burst out, and there were flashes of light flickering around him.


    "Second Olympics! You are so rude to me!"


    The mysterious man was also angry, and he strode forward strongly, wielding a snake-shaped sword and slashing forward.


    puff!


    How terrible is the power of Liu Feng''s Promise Boxing Furnace? I''m afraid there isn''t any willingness to pick him up, especially at the same level. But the mysterious man''s snake-shaped sword is really terrifying. This sword was cut, and it even broke the punch of Liu Feng''s Wuji furnace.


    The horrible fist pillar was divided into two under the sword, and the fierce and violent fist wind swept across the sides of the mysterious man, dissipating all the black mist beside him, and plowing two deep horrors on the ground. Gully.


    "It''s useless, Liu Feng, I know your strength is very strong, but this snake-sword sword is nothing, you can''t win me." The mysterious man said contentedly.


    Of course, although this mysterious man has a snake shadow sword that can cut through Liu Feng''s attack, his heart is also extremely shocked. He knew in his heart how terrible the sword of his hand was. In the face of any opponent, the sword''s inseparable characteristics would allow him to easily cut through all the attacks and defenses of the enemy. But just now, he cut through the Liu Feng Wuji boxing furnace. At that time, his arm was numb with shock, and the impact force under his foot was so strong that he shivered a little.


    And this is just the beginning. After the endless boxing punch was fired, Liu Feng bullied himself and punched the mysterious man with a punch.


    The mysterious man erected a sword in front of him, and Liu Feng''s fist was severely hit on the back of the sword.


    when! [���� �� �� ��Ӱ # * Read for free]


    The power of this punch shocked the mysterious man backwards. Although he did not move, his soles grinded two white smoke with the ground, and stepped out of the ground into two deep gullies.


    This is not over. After a punch punched back the mysterious man, Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed forward, "Why do you die!"


    Promise!


    One thick, three thin, four blazing fingers pointed towards the head of the mysterious man.


    Hey!


    The mysterious man turned sharply like a gyro, and the hand-sword shadow sword temporarily resided in a circle, and Liu Feng''s infinite finger was also killed.


    However, this is not over yet. Liu Feng grabbed his right hand suddenly, "Dare to hurt my brother, I will kill you."


    Promise vacuum domain!


    With the mysterious man as the heart, a vacuum state was instantly formed in a square circle of more than ten meters around, and this vacuum domain also attracted gravity within the domain, making it difficult for the mysterious man to break out.


    Liu Feng''s move is too toxic, and the airless space is not only an external vacuum, but also an opponent''s body. The mysterious man''s lungs, blood, and brain all suddenly become a vacuum anaerobic state. .


    If you switch to someone else, you will not immediately die, but will instantly become cerebral thrombosis due to the vacuum in your body.


    But this mysterious man is really fierce. He seems to have been prepared for a long time, and he took a sigh of relief in advance, even if the infinite vacuum domain was extremely overbearing, he did not instantly evacuate his body into a vacuum.


    "broken!"


    Immediately, the mysterious man lifted his sword and slashed, and the terrible endless vacuum domain was even broken by the sword that was impenetrable.


    "set!"


    However, at this time Liu Feng had already appeared in front of the mysterious man, and the will of the Word had come, making the mysterious man''s figure froze instantly.


    "Damn, your sword has nothing to break, right, but what else can you do when you don''t have the ability to swing a sword?" Liu Feng''s voice was so cold that his right fist smashed into the mysterious man''s chest.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the mysterious man was smashed into a flying shape, like a sharp arrow shot in the air.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    The mysterious man who had Liu Feng''s heavy punch was flying backwards, and suddenly laughed, "Well, Liu Feng, you are really amazing. After I got the snake shadow sword, for the first time, someone could let me fall into passive Well! But you can''t kill me. I have not only an unbreakable snake-sword, but also an unbreakable black dragon armor. "


    "You''re smiling very well, right? I can''t make you smile because I really want to kill you. Even if you have amazing defense equipment, I can still kill you." Liu Feng''s voice was in the original The ground echoed, but the real body had already reached the side of the mysterious man who was flying backwards, and a heavy boom sound with a heavy elbow hit the mysterious man''s belly.


    It was just that Liu Feng failed to smash the opponent. The mysterious man apparently could not even control the center of gravity at this time, but suddenly disappeared.


    Bang!


    Although this trick failed to hit the mysterious man, Liu Feng''s elbow hit the wind, but a piece of gravel blasted on the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the figure of the mysterious man appeared dozens of meters away. Through the cover of the black mist of the Zhoushan Mountains, if he did not look carefully, ordinary people would not be able to detect his existence.


    Of course, Liu Feng found him the first time, and this time Liu Feng did not make an attack immediately, but looked ten meters away with a dignified expression, "What kind of trick is this? Eight doors ... wrong No, but when you just made a space jump, there was no slight space fluctuation. What kind of martial art is this? "


    "This is not martial arts, it is technology!"


    The mysterious man said: "I use the snake hermit, which is a space transfer technology based on the four-dimensional space law. After a flash of sufficient energy, the snake hermit can be used twenty times in a row! And here in Zhoushan, everywhere Permeated with pure dark matter energy, it is equivalent to recharging the snake''s hidden orders all the time. In theory, I can use it infinitely! Liu Feng, are you afraid? "


    "Don''t be afraid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You have 4D technology, I have 4D martial arts!"


    Liu Feng''s feet lightly moved, and his body disappeared immediately. Liu Feng appeared on the side of the mysterious man and burst out with a punch.


    The mysterious man''s body disappeared again, making Liu Feng''s fist fail.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng disappeared with his body shape. At the same time, almost two of them appeared ten meters away.


    And this time, the mysterious man began to fight back. He slammed his sword in his hand and chopped it down towards Liu Feng, and smiled proudly: "You want to kill me, Liu Feng, I''m afraid you can''t kill me, I will die first. Under my sword. "


    when!


    As the snake-sword was cut, Liu Feng raised his right hand to the front, and then a golden iron clamor erupted at Liu Feng''s fingertips.


    That''s right, the all-in-one snake-sword hasn''t been able to cut Liu Feng, and the sword''s edge has been blocked.


    The mysterious man was also stunned at this time. If you look closely, Liu Feng''s index finger and his finger are actually holding a clear tiger tooth. He is relying on this tiger tooth to block the invincible snake sword.

 Chapter 1073： Moonlight promise (make up)

    "how can that be?"


    The mysterious man froze for a moment, pumping his sword back more than ten meters away, causing the black fog around his body to roll violently.


    It can be seen that the mysterious man who has always been strong is also a little scared.


    "What''s impossible? You have a snake sword that is unbreakable, and I can''t have a weapon against you?"


    Liu Feng shouted with two fingers, and the snow-white tiger fang blasted towards the mysterious man with a disdainful tone: "Come, you have no weapon advantage, let me see what else you have ability."


    when!


    Facing the blow of the tiger''s teeth, the mysterious man slashed before holding the sword.


    This invincible snake-sword sword really met the nemesis. Although one sword blocked the tiger''s teeth, the terrifying force sent by the tiger''s teeth caused the sword to buzz and tremble, and the mysterious man stepped back even four times. step.


    At the same time, Liu Feng rushed forward, raised his hand to catch the flying tiger teeth, and stabbed the tiger teeth with his fingers.


    The mysterious man flickered, disappeared from the place again, and then appeared in the distance.


    "Want to run? I am your grandma. I do n��t scold others, but today is the exception. If you run today, do n��t blame me for being ill. I ask Hou your eighth ancestor." Liu Feng cursed. Launch eight golden locks to chase down.


    ...


    When Liu Feng chased the mysterious man, the battle between Mr. Zhang Tianchun and the Lord of the Forbidden City was fierce.


    Every blade of sword light flickered in Zhang Tianchun''s eyes, and even the bright sword light was reflected outside his eyes, and there was a continuous stream of light between him and the Lord of the Forbidden Land.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the skirt on the Lord of the Forbidden Land was torn apart from time to time by an invisible force.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Lands was also anxious at this time. In his eyes, there were boxing shadows, knife lights, sharp swords, and even his hands were raised, constantly making strange moves.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Although Zhang Tianchun, who was sitting opposite the Lord of the Forbidden Land, was not harmed, the bamboo fan in his hand continued to crack at this time.


    Even though the bamboo fan has been broken, Zhang Tianchun still fanned it from time to time, and said calmly: "You are the one who stands at the pinnacle of the world in favor of the spirit of forbidden land. Do you still want to fight with me now?" You are not my opponent. If you continue to fight, you will lose everything you have, let alone what you are trying to contemplate. "[~ �� �� ��ѧ ... �� Free reading]


    "Shut up, you shut up! Today, either you die or I die." Zhang Yiling said loudly, and then both hands and turned into a sword to pick up.


    At this instant, Zhang Yiling''s eyes suddenly burst into two rainbow flares.


    Click, click!


    Immediately, among the two, a burst of lightning bolts exploded all around. Blue and blue lightnings flashed the two men and women out of the blue.


    "I really want to work hard! Seriously, although you are not annoying, you are annoying, but after all, it is one of the few people in the world who has reached infinity. It is a pity to kill!" Zhang Tianchun also had the same The fierce front flickered while the bamboo fan in his hand flickered in front of him.


    "It''s a pity to kill me? Your tone is still as big as it was 30 years ago! I admit that I was slightly inferior to you 30 years ago, but in the 30 years of the closed area, I used almost all the resources in the Forbidden City. Improve your skills, and now I am invincible to you. "


    Zhang Yiling''s face was filled with anger at this time, and he shouted loudly, "It''s time to die, Zhang Tianchun, I will kill you completely, and teach me the trick that I have cultivated in the past 30 years, Soul Killer! "


    Zhang Yiling yelled, and the eyes were full of rainbow. The lightning in the middle of the two suddenly shrank into a blue light spot, and then a whistle erupted into a spear-like shape, stabbing toward Zhang Tianchun''s brows.


    "This is your killer, it''s too nasty, and you want to kill the soul directly. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared for it." Zhang Tianchun turned the broken bamboo shoulder to the front.


    Click!


    The lightning spear hit the fan, causing the bamboo fan to crack into a slag.


    Although the bamboo fan was blown up, the lightning spear also disappeared.


    "Asshole, your bamboo fan turned out to be a powerful four-dimensional technology equipment. It''s no wonder I connected so much mental attack!" Zhang Yiling saw that his spear-stealing spear had failed, and he was so angry that at this moment, his The momentum began to decline rapidly.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Tianchun''s eyes flashed, and he raised his hand and pointed forward, "Now it''s my turn, Zhang Yiling, you can go to death."


    Thorn!


    In Zhang Tianchun''s eyes, two white awns were shot, and a horrible sound was heard as if the cloth had been torn. Obviously a pure mental attack, but it can strike such a terrible power.


    Two Baimang shot into Zhang Yiling''s eyes, making the Lord of the Forbidden Lands scream loudly.


    "Ah ... Zhang Tianchun, wait for me. Sooner or later, I will kill you." Zhang Yiling rolled wildly on the ground, and then his body made a muffled sound, as if the balloon had exploded, causing a lot of smoke and dust. .


    If ordinary people saw this scene, they would think that Zhang Yiling was dead. No, even if it is the power of the sacred level, or even the person of the sacred level, Zhang Yiling is dead, but Zhang Tianchun does not think so.


    Zhang Tianchun stood up calmly, but frowned, "I have such a high-level four-dimensional technology equipment, this spirit is also available, not only at the critical moment of severe wounds, but also directly on a large scale The space moved and escaped. This guy who is not male or female, forget it, his soul was severely damaged, and he should have no chance to shoot directly against Liu Feng. I will go elsewhere to see if there are other forbidden places The master ran out to find trouble. "


    Between the words, Zhang Tianchun stepped out and disappeared into the darkness.


    ...


    "The moon is like fire, you are worse than me!"


    At another battlefield where the fighting has stopped, Liu Xiaoxuan looked at the man who had just stopped talking to kill him, shrugged his shoulders and said, "You have to make a great sage doll from your family''s home. You are too big! "


    "Brother, you are doing this. What about the trouble of coming to our ghost town Yuejia in the future? Will we be able to do it in the past?" The fat man looked at the handsome man in front of him, and said in horror.


    Yes, the person who vocally stopped Liu Xiaoxuan from killing was the brother of Yue Rushui, the current patriarch of the Yue Family in the ghost town of the 18th city.


    This is a man who is middle-aged, but has a handsome and handsome young man. His pride is a little contemptuous, with a cynical glory in his eyes.


    This man is Yueruhuo. Although there is no great holy level, he is calm and confident when facing Liu Xiaoxuan.


    "Old Liu, our brothers haven''t known each other for a day or two. Don''t you understand my character? Is there anything I dare not do?"


    Yueruhuo walked in front of the unconscious ancestor''s body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Leaned down and clamped him, turned his head to look at the fat man Yuerui, "like water, what is the capital of our ghost town in the ultimate place? Yes Powerful four-dimensional technology! And the strongest technology is war puppets. Although it is a bit immoral to make living war puppets, the forbidden land itself is a place for living war spouses. Using their people to make war puppets, I have no conscience. . Besides, the person was seriously injured by the old Liu. Liu Xiaoxuan is still my good brother. He will definitely not betray me. In the future, he will find trouble in the forbidden area. He will also find him. If you have him, you can worry about it. of?"


    "I''m going! Brother, you are treacherous!" Yue Rushui rolled her eyes.


    Liu Xiaoxuan raised a thumb towards Yueruhu and said, "Okay, good brother, you''re ruthless! But I can''t back this pot in vain. This is equivalent to giving you a super holy warrior. What do you say about you? Compensate me? My brothers have to settle their accounts, so don''t try to perfuse me. "


    Yueru Huo said without hesitation: "I promise you that when your Liucheng Wucheng family really hits Zhangmen, my Yue family will make every effort to cooperate."


    "Haha! It''s a matter of words!" Liu Feng Xiaoxuan smiled with satisfaction after hearing Yueru''s promise.


    PS: This chapter still owes more, remembered by the brother, we still owe everyone a change.

 Chapter 1074： Ultimate Secret

    After leaving the promise to Liu Xiaoxuan, Yueruhuo turned away from the unconscious Zujiadong, leaving only one sentence before leaving, "Rushui, after Yuelinglong and Yuelingtong came out of the trial road, Take them home immediately, and it will end in chaos. "


    Ah, oh oh!


    Yueru Shui, the fat man nodded again and again, but it seemed that he did not understand what his brother said.


    Ugh!


    Liu Xiaoxuan sighed and said, "What an eventful autumn! The ultimate place your brother said is going to be a mess, referring to the four restricted places."


    "I know the four forbidden areas. They open once every thirty years. Although they are powerful, they are detached, but it seems that they have not set off any big storms before!" Yue Rushui said with a look of embarrassment. "And the so-called Many people have talked about the four forbidden places, but I really don''t see any special things about them. "


    Liu Xiaoxuan pointed in the direction of the trail of the trial road, and then said while walking: "The four forbidden grounds are in the ultimate ground, which are originally everywhere where the vicious incomparable rules are incomplete. Every half time, which is thirty years In time, the four forbidden places will be connected with the ultimate four-dimensional space once, so that the four forbidden places will appear when the short-term rules are completed. Instead, the people in the forbidden places are afraid of something, so naturally they will not run out of trouble. It ��s different now. Now they are going to take a chance. It will definitely be raining. "


    "What chance are they going to fight?" Yue Rushui asked behind Liu Xiaoxuan.


    Liu Xiaoxuan said: "Beat a chance to live, and live a decent life, moon fat, you may not know, the ultimate is a pure four-dimensional world, but also the position of the apex of the four-dimensional space, and it is an independent four-dimensional space. Originally, for the three-dimensional main material world, it was the same existence as Eden, a place that everyone yearns for, but this world was different a few decades ago. "


    "It''s different, what do you mean?" Yueruyue was puzzled.


    Liu Xiaoxuan said: "Since the last five-dimensional upper bound came from the super light brain, they have fought in the ultimate, causing the ultimate damage, and even a partial space split, which is independent of the endless cut of the entire ultimate land. The four-dimensional world has caused original damage. This so-called paradise cannot last forever. "


    "What?"


    After listening to Liu Xiaoxuan''s words, Yue Rushui''s face changed drastically. "So, in the end ..."


    "It''s not as fast as you think, and it''s not irreparable."


    When Liu Xiaoxuan interrupted Yueru Shui, he calmly said: "The ultimate land has not yet reached the time you think. As long as the major forces in the ultimate land are willing to pay enough price, they will still be able to keep the ultimate normal. But People at the Big Four Forbidden Grounds ca n��t wait, because their place is already a region of incomplete laws. Once the ultimate instability, the Big Four Forbidden Lands bear the brunt. "


    "Then they can come out!"


    Yueru Shui seemed even more puzzled. "I heard that the four forbidden areas have superspeakers who are indescribable, as well as the rare God and its resources in the ultimate land. With the concerted efforts, can we finally make the ultimate land completely stable?"


    "Oh! You think too much."


    Zhang Xiaoxuan waved his hand: "The Lords of the Four Forbidden Lands have to hide in the Forbidden Lands because their strength has reached a level that the three-dimensional and four-dimensional worlds cannot tolerate, that is, the infinite realm, so they only They can hide in incomplete rules, so do you think they will be willing to come to the ultimate? "


    what?


    Yue Rushui heard a fat face trembling, and said sternly: "Infinite, infinite realm, that is, at least the person who has reached the level of the Great Holy Spirit and has a physical strength greater than 49? The four Lords of Forbidden Land are all like this. ? "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Xiaoxuan sneered: "Do you think it''s incredible? I''ll tell you again that the infinite realm is not a legend, and it really exists. To this extent, they only have two choices. One is to return to the three-dimensional main material world. In the case of a sufficient amount of variable energy to support them, they will gradually decline, even if their physical strength is still there, but the martial arts level will drop to the level of the first-level martial saint ... "


    "Fuck! If I reach the infinite, I will definitely not let Wu Gongxiu fall." Yueru Channel.


    Liu Xiaoxuan went on to say: "Another method is to hide in the place where the laws of the world are incomplete, that is, the four forbidden areas. But you don''t know, it is said that the four forbidden areas are full of fierce danger. Maybe they will die. It is not easy for them to open up living space in the four forbidden areas. "


    "You said, they only have these two choices, so what else do they have to toss?" Yue Rushui asked.


    "Because they now have a third option."


    Liu Xiaoxuan said seriously: "According to the three-dimensional and four-dimensional two-world big data calculations, a result is obtained. When someone has a physical strength value of more than 40 at the beginning of the martial arts, then this person is the person who can open the four-dimensional to five-dimensional channels. . So, people in this world who have reached infinity now have a third option, which is to go to the upper five dimensions. "


    "I rely!"


    Yueru Shui was so shocked, and asked in shock: "Your son Liu Feng, has it reached the intensity value of 40 plus? I''ll take it, isn''t it incredible?"


    Liu Xiaoxuan walked forward without answering the words of Yue Rushui.


    Yueru Shui seemed to think of something, and continued to ask, "Yes, you said that people in the infinite realm are intolerable by this world. Why is there no law?"


    Ugh!


    Liu Xiaoxuan sighed again: "The world is intolerable, and the law of time is reversed. If they keep their realm and stay in the four-dimensional world for 24 hours, they will begin to accelerate their life time, and their life velocity will increase tenfold; more than 24 hours , The life velocity is accelerated by 20 times; in more than 24 hours, the life velocity is accelerated by 40 times ... and so on, until death. "


    Yueru Shui heard his face turn blue, something he had never heard before.


    Across the eighteen largest cities in the ultimate city, I am afraid that besides Liu Xiaoxuan, only a few top figures such as Yueruhuo know this fact.


    And this is not the ultimate secret of the ultimate, Liu Xiaoxuan went on to say: "I tell you again, the more unstable the ultimate is, the looser the channel connecting the five-dimensional world. The existence of this world is actually to stop the five-dimensional world. The world channel. Do you know that if there are a large number of people in the five-dimensional upper world, the ultimate is the same as the result of destruction. If you think about it, think about it, and think about it below, haha! "


    "Why did the five-dimensional upper world want to come down?" Yue Rushui asked.


    Liu Xiaoxuan pointed at him casually. He was referring to the immense and unattainable Zhoushan, "just for this, because Zhoushan is a bridge connecting the three-dimensional, four-dimensional, and five-dimensional world. What is more terrible is ... "


    Having said that, Liu Xiaoxuan finally turned his head.


    "What''s more scary?" Yue Rushui asked.


    Liu Xiaoxuan said very earnestly: "What I want to say now is the ultimate mystery. This immense and immense mountainous mountain is a sacred mine with countless black cores and three-dimensional main matter. The rare ore that cannot be born in the world, the space base auxiliary stone that can be used to truly stabilize the ultimate land, and one of the rarest good things ... "


    The brighter the eyes of Yueru Shui are, the more afraid they are.


    When Liu Xiaoxuan talked to Yue Rushui about this ultimate secret ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Zhoushan walked out of the two figures side by side in the dark mist.


    The two were a man and a woman, both wearing simple clothes, but they were extremely extraordinary in appearance. The man was tall and burly, and the faces of the Quartet were not angry, but only appeared, and the black mist around him spread automatically. The woman''s milfs still have the charm, E Mei''s eyes are curved like diamonds, although she is simple but she has a touch of luxury.


    "Yunni, I didn''t expect you to come out in person. The forbidden area was opened last 30 years, didn''t you get out of your Luofu forbidden area?" The man with a big face and a slight glance at the woman beside him, his voice was clear. With a soft.


    The woman known as Yunni said coldly: "Did you, the Lord of the Forbidden Land, also come out? Actually, it was not only you and me, but also the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land, and the idea of ??the Forbidden Land. Now, you are not stupid, and of course I am not stupid. "


    At the same time, the old lady who had appeared in the Asian underground black market and left a piece of paper for Liu Feng in Shengjing City appeared in a corner of Bu Zhoushan and muttered to himself: "Liu Feng is the result I do n��t know if he will enter the rainbow forbidden area according to the information I left. Then I will give him a fire. His mother is still in the door. This kid may not know yet. If I go to the door to take his mother away, , Hehe hehe! I''ll grab the first move. "

 Chapter 1075： You go down too

    Not Zhoushan is too big, even if there are many masters on the mountain, even the existence of the highest peak standing in this world appears extremely barren.


    At a certain hillside, a man in a tattered dress suddenly appeared.


    That''s right, it''s the proposition that the unlucky place is not male or female, and he spurts blood in his mouth as soon as he shows up, and plunges to the ground.


    At this point, Zhang Yiling didn''t chase after the prestige of catching Liu Feng. His face was as pale as a paper cut and his hair radiated. His eyes flickered and looked around, for fear that a master would kill him at this time.


    After seeing no one around, Zhang Yiling just lay on the hillside safely, panting heavily: "Specially, why is this Mr. Phantom City so powerful? Zhang Tianchun Zhang Tianchun, you beat me so miserably, let me The soul is damaged, I am afraid that I will not be able to recover in ten years. This time, the opportunity to enter the five-dimensional world appears. Do you want me to withdraw from the competition in advance? I am not willing!


    "Unwilling to replenish the damaged soul, and then take the supreme glory to the five-dimensional upper world!" A sudden voice sounded around Zhang Yiling''s body.


    "Who, who are you?" Zhang Yiling''s pupils suddenly expanded to the limit.


    "I am a person from the upper realm of the Five Dimensions, an incomparable figure in your eyes! As long as I am willing to help you, you can get everything you want."


    The abrupt voice was erratic and demon-like.


    Zhang Yiling shrank nervously, and held up the orchid and said, "It''s the voice of the soul. Who are you? You have no body, and the soul can survive. How is this possible?"


    "Because you don''t know, the five-dimensional upper world ... how can I explain to you, in the words of you inferior creatures, the technology and equipment of the five-dimensional world can securely carry the soul. Of course, this requires the soul to be strong enough, To such an extent that you simply cannot understand. "


    "It''s impossible, even someone like me who has reached infinity will lose his body and soul ... and he won''t know where to go."


    "Stupidity, what is infinity? The infinity of your inferior beings'' understanding is just that the strength of the body breaks through 49 to be infinite. But the infinity of the five-dimensional upper bound, in addition to the strength of the body, has the strength of the soul, which is what you mean by mental strength There are also numerical standards for strength. "


    ...


    A few hours later, Liu Feng stopped in front of a cave. After such a long pursuit, the mysterious man escaped.


    "Fuck! Nima a #% ............ ��!"


    Lord Dang Yan was angry and rushed to the crown at this time. He never swears, but at this time he hurled his throat and greeted the mysterious man''s ancestor eighteen generations.


    The others who killed his brother fled, and Liu Feng was burning with terror in his eyes.


    Ding!


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s brain suddenly issued a pleasant electronic sound, and then a pair of glasses inexplicably formed in his mind.


    It is the super light brain, the super light brain that has been hidden into the dormant state awakens at this moment.


    "Congratulations on the master''s physical strength reaching 43, and the mental strength has just increased, so I awakened in advance." The sound of Super Light Brain with a hint of joy.


    "Super light brain."


    Because of the super light brain awakening, Liu Feng''s mood was a little better.


    Immediately, the sound of the super light brain sounded again, "After the master and the main and auxiliary brains are combined, the function of the super light brain has been greatly improved, and after the function is complete, there are new functions and reference values ??for the owner."���� @ & Free reading��


    "Hurry up if you want to say anything, I''m looking for someone!" Liu Fengdao said.


    The super light brain immediately responded: "The strength of the master''s body is 43. At the beginning of the martial arts level, he has reached an unprecedented level, and the master ��s mental strength has reached 39. Just now, in the case of your extreme anger, the mental strength There has been a huge improvement. "


    "Any fart?" Liu Feng''s mood is really not good now.


    Super light-brained path: "Spirit power reaches 30 or above, which proves that the soul is condensed and can practice soul martial arts. If the soul martial arts are well trained, they will have stronger power than the physical martial arts. The exercise of soul martial arts will inevitably have an overwhelming advantage. "


    "I don''t understand what warfare is. You talk to me first." Liu Feng had a little interest after hearing warfare and soul martial arts, but instead of staying still, he entered. In the cave in front.


    Super light brain, also explained to Liu Feng''s brain what is the soul martial arts, what is war, what is ...


    Twenty minutes later, Liu Feng suddenly lighted up, "It turns out that the soul martial arts is very similar to the mental power attack method, but it can be more interesting to be able to exert almost substantial attack power! There is still such a dangerous and magical way of fighting! There is also a soul. It turns out that a man really has a soul ... eh? "


    When Liu Feng was happy, he suddenly felt a bright light. He even reached the end of the cave, and there was a cave at the end. This was an exit.


    Liu Feng walked out of the cave and saw that there was complete darkness two meters away. It was a cliff, and an endless abyss below.


    "Han Xingrui, Sister Su Peili ..." Seeing the abyss, Liu Feng remembered his brothers who were killed by mysterious people.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s voice sounded behind the mysterious man: "You have found the right place yourself, good, this is why I brought you here, they all fell down, now it''s their turn You! "


    Huh!


    Immediately, the sound of Bao Jian cutting through the air appeared behind Liu Feng''s head.


    "Oh! In fact, I have found you long ago, and haven''t actively attacked you, just waiting for this opportunity." Liu Feng did not panic, and a sneer of ridicule was provoked.


    Yes, Liu did know that the mysterious man appeared behind him. After all, the super light brain has awakened, and this time it is a complete super light brain. The function has become stronger. Big data flow and direction change can be used. In this case, Liu Feng is simply a super live radar!


    When the snake-sword was cut off, Liu Fengzhen was already behind the mysterious man. A near-substantial afterimage was cut in half by the mysterious man with a sword.


    Immediately, a 43-yard kick kicked the mysterious man''s ass.


    Liu Feng''s foot can use enough power, even if the mysterious man possesses a horrible combat suit and the body will not be easily injured, but the impact cannot be resolved.


    As a result, the mysterious man''s body burst out and flew out of the cliff.


    "Nima! It''s always I who threw people down. This time it was replaced by me, I rely on it!" The mysterious man exclaimed, and at this time he was completely panicked.


    At the same time, a set of dark blood battle costumes appeared on Liu Feng''s body, sneer and said, "It''s too cheap for you to fall and die. Are you not wearing the dark blood battle costume? Can''t you fly back? Come on, I I want to kill you more and throw your body down to sacrifice my brothers. "


    "Asshole, you asshole, there is a special law of flying on Zhoushan. There is a huge magnetic field under the abyss, and I ca n��t fly back." The mysterious man fell down quickly, and yelled in panic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It turned out that you deserve it, **** garbage, your whole family **** it, all garbage! Liu Feng scolded standing on the edge of the cliff.


    "Damn Liu Feng, dare you scold me like this, and scold my family, I am ..." The voice of the mysterious man came back from the abyss, but the voice was getting quieter.


    "You are ..." Then Liu Feng''s face changed, and then angrily shouted, "Since it is you, why did you harm them?"


    "Because it''s a good place below, you can go down!" Another wretched voice sounded behind Liu Feng.


    Lying down!


    Liu Feng was suddenly frightened by this voice. After the super light brain awakened, there were still people behind him who could not be found by him, which was too frightening.


    boom!


    While hearing the sound, a big kick was kicked on Liu Feng''s ass.


    As a result, Liu Feng''s also flew out towards the bottomless abyss.

 Chapter 1076： This is really a hooligan.

    "Did I kick a little harder?"


    In front of the cliff, standing was a handsome man with silky silver hair and sharp ears. He patted his jacket and said, "If Xiaofeng asks me who kicked him in the future, I will say it is his uncle Shengyang. Yes, wow ha ha ha, my old Liu Ke is really smart! "


    Liu Feng fell quickly, feeling the wind howling in his ears, and the black mist rolling around like a boiling oil.


    "It''s over, is this really special?"


    Dignified Lord Yan, at this time also felt a sense of despair.


    As he felt the fall caused by the acceleration of gravity, he murmured to himself: "I finally understand why so many enemies killed by me are unwilling to die before they die. Wen hasn''t officially married yet! I still have An An, Nangong Xue, Peng Jiaqi, Athena, so many beautiful women around me, why not one of them gave birth to a child, I don''t want to die ... "


    I didn''t know how long it had fallen downwards. Liu Feng, in a state of despair and unwillingness, suddenly felt that it was all around.


    Yes, according to his ideas, maybe he fell into a kind of mountain rocks, or fell on a hillside and smashed into mud directly, but now the environment has changed, and it has appeared all around The blue sky and white clouds, and even the scent of birds and flowers in the ears, made Liu Feng''s desperate heart feel a sense of tension, which suddenly gave rise to the expectation of survival.


    How is this going?


    Liu Feng was confused about the situation, and then, he felt a sudden pause in his body, and then the light and shadow changed again around him.


    "This is teleportation, just like the teleportation in the wormhole, except that the teleportation distance seems very short. What''s going on?" Liu Feng was a little confused at this time.


    thump!


    But before he figured out what happened, Liu Feng suddenly felt a great pain from his back. He seemed to have hit somewhere. This feeling of falling to the ground after the fall made Liu Feng feel that his body was going to be broken. Immediately afterwards, a milky liquid splashed a wave of terror on Liu Feng''s side.


    liquid?


    Liu Feng fell to a horror, with Venus in front of him, even though he was paralyzed, but his taste was still there, and white liquid splashed into his mouth, which immediately made him feel loose.


    So be stupid, pout, pout, and then your eyes light up, "Milk is pure milk, how can there be milk here? And it has magical milk."


    After a while of relief, Liu Feng''s body was completely restored to consciousness, and his hands were pulled around, and it turned out that his body was surrounded by pure milk.


    At this time, Liu Feng could see the surrounding environment clearly. He was lying in an oval shape like a swimming pool.


    Around the swimming pool, there are all kinds of three-dimensional main material world without flowers and trees, and there is a hint of medicinal fragrance in the air.


    It ��s amazing!


    Liu Fengqiang sat up and propped up, and a plump of pure milk fell down on his strong body. At this time Liu Feng noticed that the huge impact caused by falling from the sky even shattered his clothes. Liu Feng was passively taking a milk bath.


    Moreover, the milk in this small pool seems to have been blended with precious herbs. Liu Feng felt that his body was freely absorbing the essence of milk, so that his injured body quickly recovered.


    "Strange thing, what is this place?" Liu Feng said to himself, touching his back, which still hurts.


    Grunt!


    Immediately afterwards, a string of air bubbles came up in the milk behind Liu Feng, as if Liu Feng was sitting in the milk and putting a fart.


    However, Liu Feng knew that this was not the case. After his body completely recovered his consciousness, Liu Feng still felt that there was a soft thing under his buttocks, and he turned over alertly, digging his hands into the milk and grabbing.


    "Hmm? It''s a chest, it''s quite big, woman? This woman ..."


    Immediately Liu Feng''s eyes widened and he quickly hugged the man, and then Lord Yan was a little dumbfounded, "She, she, she ... how could it be him?"


    This is a girl with a beautiful face. Her skin is smoother and smoother than milk. Two **** red lips are gently pressed together. The small and pretty nose is slightly forbidden. Her eyes are closed and her two slender and dense lips are shaking slightly. It seems very painful.


    "Isn''t this the girl I met in Anchong Canal? She, her name is Bai Yinuo, yes, why did I meet her again?" Liu Feng looked at the girl, his face filled with crickets Sullen expression.


    That''s right, this girl is Baimeno of Xianmen.


    The last time Bai Yinuo bathed in the dark canal, the darkening energy in the canal was used to baptize the body. As a result, Liu Feng was chased into the water, so the girl had a frank meeting in front of him.


    This time it was even more remarkable. Obviously, Bai Yinuo was also baptizing the body with the medicinal essence in the milk pool, but Liu Feng came again, and smashed in directly, smashing the girl to death.


    Liu Feng looked down on Bai Yinuo''s beautiful face with a bit of painful expression, and then the old face flushed and quickly put aside his face, saying in an unpleasant tone: "Nima, like last time, why is she still undressed? Ah, does this girl have any intentions against me, because Mao always walks away with me? "


    If Bai Yinuo hears this, I''m afraid he will be furious. Who has any plans for you? Who meets you smooth every time? Did your aunt say that I wanted to see you on both occasions? What kind of shallot do you count?


    Liu Feng looked around again. He wanted to find Bai Yinuo''s clothes to put on her, but there was no clothes around.


    In fact, Liu Feng didn''t know. The clothes of Bai Yinuo were always placed by the pool of this milk pond. It was the milk waves and momentum that he set off when he fell, and the clothes were blown off. Now he was sitting in the milk pond and fell. The clothes were blocked by the pool edge, of course he could not see it.


    "Forget it, anyway, I smashed you into this, I have to take some responsibility, how can I not watch you die!" Liu Feng holding Bai Yinuo in one hand and moved it to the pool, one buckle Examine her body against her veins.


    Fortunately, Bai Yinuo is a strong man at the level of martial arts, and his body is often baptized with dark energy on the mountain, so he was not smashed by Liu Feng, but was not badly injured.


    Liu Feng put her back in the milk pool and let him lean against the pool edge. He made a left-handed move and flew out several four-dimensional technology boxes from the milk pool.


    That''s right, although Liu Feng''s fall force was very strong, and his clothes were blown up, but the four-dimensional technology box would not be damaged.


    Liu Feng did not immediately take out new clothes to wear, but took out several silver needles and began to treat Bai Enuo with needles. Bai Yinuo soon woke up with Liu Dashen''s medical skills and nourishment with this milk tank full of medicinal essences.


    call!


    After regaining consciousness, Bai Yinuo and Liu Feng, who saved others, breathed out breath at the same time.


    "It can be said to have saved you." Liu Feng sat across from Bai Yinuo with his buttocks, and his body was really comfortable in the breast.


    Bai Yinuo just woke up and was a little fascinated. After listening to Liu Feng''s words, he said instinctively, "Thank you, I was lying in a medicine milk pool just to practice, and suddenly I was smashed by someone who fell from the sky ... Hey! It is you!"


    After talking about Bai Yinuo, he screamed loudly.


    "I rely on it, I am right, but this time is different from last time." When Liu Feng said this, he felt underpowered.


    Immediately, Bai Yinuochi stood up, blushing, and shouted angrily: "You stinky hooligan, you just stunned me, didn''t you? You shameless bastard, you said you saved me ,you you����"


    "Wow, white tiger, really white!" Liu Feng was sitting opposite Bai Yinuo, and when she stood up, she saw a scene that should not be seen, even with an intoxicated expression on her face.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Bai Yinuo quickly shrank back into the medicine milk pool and shouted with closed eyes, "Get up, get me out, get up!"


    "Get up, I''ll go out and get dressed first, and you ..." Liu Feng stood up while talking.


    Because the two were close together, and when Bai Yinuo sat down with his eyes closed, he moved forward a little more, and still shouted with anger. Then Liu Feng got up, and Feng Ge was just like Bai Yinuo at this time, and he was also naked, and the distance and angle were just right, so Feng Ge''s Nao slipped into Bai Yinuo''s mouth by coincidence.


    Feeling that his second master was wrapped in slippery fragrant glutinous rice, Liu Feng stopped suddenly and reacted instantly.


    "Woo, oooo ... what?" Bai Yinuo quickly opened his eyes, feeling Dongdong''s mouth growing bigger, and said vaguely, and then ... "Ah, ah, ah! "


    Nima!


    Liu Feng quickly pulled away and jumped out of the medicine milk pool. Taking Lord Yan''s face that was comparable to the city wall, he had to whisper embarrassedly at this time: "Complete the calf!"


    After getting out of the medicine milk pool, Liu Feng hurriedly took out a new set of clothes from Siwei Technology Box.


    And Bai Yinuo, who was soaking in the medicine milk pool, was already so indignant that Bai Yinuo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was also looking for his clothes. But Liu Feng couldn''t find her clothes just now, and she was in a state of extreme irrationality at this time, how could she find it?


    "Liu Feng, you damn, shameless, shy hooligan, have hidden all my clothes, you shameless beast, I must kill you." Bai Yinuo soaked in the medicine milk pool In the middle, only a small head was revealed, screaming indignantly.


    Liu Feng put on his pants at this time and was wearing a trousers belt. At the same time, he explained, "Do n��t talk nonsense. Your clothes were not hidden by me. I didn''t see your clothes when I came. I suspect you are smooth Come here! "


    "You fart, you shameless hooligan. This is the secret place of Zhoushan. From Xianmen on the top of the mountain, there is a half-hour journey. How can I be naked? Ah ah ah ..." Bai Yinuo said After that, I felt too angry to explain it to myself, and then the harsh and middle-aged screams echoed over the medicine milk pool.


    Brother Feng, listening to Bai Yinuo''s scream, thought shamelessly of the scene and feeling that had just gotten into his mouth, and then it was hard to be embarrassed.


    PS: Thank you Gray for your monthly vote in the low-key era of 1991 and say!

 Chapter 1077： He is Liu Qi

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    At this moment, Bai Yinuo stared at a pair of charming apricot nucleus eyes, staring at Liu Feng with a small brain, watching Feng Ge set up a small tent in that place, Bai Yinuo''s eyes almost burst into flames. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    At this moment, Bai Yinuo also seemed to recall the scene of something in his mouth just now. This beautiful girl was blushing like a cloud of fire. A pair of small hands held bursts of blasting sound in the medicine milk pool. It seemed to boil two milky bubbles.


    This time, Liu Feng was also embarrassed to look at the girl, turned around and waved his hand, turned and ran, and threw a sentence without looking back, "I really did n��t mean it today. Think about it carefully. If it wasn''t for me just now, Save you, you may have drowned in this pool, so don''t remember to hate me in the future. "


    "Don''t remember to hate you?" Bai Yinuo''s eye circles became red, and after Liu Feng ran away, such a beautiful young female saint covered her face with her hands and cried, and said with a choked voice: "This stinky hooligan, ohh, ohh I have to report this hatred to others. No one can say anything about it next time. If you do n��t kill him, you wo n��t.


    Naturally, Liu Feng couldn''t hear Bai Yinuo crying and talking to himself. He rushed into the flowers and grass everywhere, and he didn''t know how far he went. Suddenly a flower bloomed in front of him, and the back of the body appeared to enter the wormhole. a feeling of.


    "Crouching! What kind of ghost place is this Secluded Mountain, and where are so many teleportation wormholes, how was it designed?" Liu Feng exclaimed, and the surrounding scenery changed.


    When Liu Feng appeared again, the terrible high temperature around him almost choked Liu Feng.


    At this moment, Liu Feng was standing on a red boulder, surrounded by a large stream of steam and smoke. Around the boulder, the magma that bubbled up from time to time continued to emit the sound of burning bangs.


    Liu Feng stood on the stone, took a breath of hot air, and felt that his nostrils and lungs were full of burning sulfur.


    "Fuck, how did I get to this ghost place, I ..." Liu Feng complained with a look on his face, and looked around and wanted to leave quickly, but his eyes just swept half a circle, and his face was surprised. I ... **** it! My brother is here, Han Yichen. "


    That''s right, at the edge of this scorching lava field, Han Yichen is sitting on a big rock, meditating with all his heart, and there are bursts of flames rising up around him.


    After hearing Liu Feng''s voice, Han Yichen suddenly opened his eyes, and then he leaped aloud, and said with great surprise, "Boss Feng, my wind, when did you come?"


    Liu Feng laughed: "Just arrived, I heard that you have all come down, I am not going to find you still called a brother?"


    Han Yichen was moved to tears, and he gestured toward Liu Feng with a hug gesture, saying, "Boss Feng, no wonder you can build a land government, so that your brothers like the death squad can trust you so much, you are really boss!" "


    Keke!


    Liu Feng was embarrassed by Han Yichen. After all, Brother Feng was not willing to come down. He was kicked from the back.


    Fortunately, Han Yichen didn''t think so much, and was very touched and said, "Boss Feng, I told you that I was thrown down. I thought I was dead, but in fact, I was blessed by disaster! You can feel it carefully here, see It may seem breathless, but in fact it has the quintessential energy of darkened dark matter. I tell you that I have successfully broke through the martial arts level here. "


    what!


    Listening to Han Yichen said, Liu Feng then carefully observed here.


    At the same time, the super light brain began to operate automatically, and the dark energy conversion flow burst out.


    The size of this magma field is almost 400 square meters. After the super light brain dark energy conversion flow is started, all the amount of dark energy in the entire space seems to be swallowed by Liu Feng.


    With Liu Feng as the center, a tangible funnel that is visible to the naked eye is almost formed in this space of four hundred levels.


    Hum!


    When this situation happened for nearly half a minute, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed two brilliant, and then there was a circle of light behind his head.


    At this moment, Liu Feng had a feeling that his brain was going to burst, and all the dark energy he had absorbed turned into pure mental power.


    Ding!


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "Master, now he is practicing the soul martial art" Ningshenshu ". This is a method of strengthening the soul and absorbing spiritual power.


    Immediately afterwards, the information of Gongshen''s Gongfa naturally flowed into Liu Feng''s mind, and Liu Feng immediately followed this movement.


    Han Yichen just wanted to hug Liu Feng for a hug just now, but at this moment the scene he saw was shocked.


    Liu Feng''s transformation of dark energy into the stream, the whale swallowing the dark energy is too scary, and the halo behind his head has formed, giving him a feeling like the birth of a god, this situation is really amazing.


    After this state lasted for five minutes, all visions ceased.


    At this time, Liu Feng had flickered with a strange light blue light on his body, which was a manifestation of the soul''s martial arts success, and the spiritual power was completely transformed into the soul''s power.


    "So it is!"


    Liu Feng shook his fist slightly and confidently and satisfiedly said, "No wonder people who show the level of sages admit that people have souls. By practicing the soul martial art" Dense of God ", I actually saw my soul through the eyes. Now I, although not the power of manifestation, have already possessed the same powerful spirit as the power of manifestation. "


    "No, in the general level of manifestation, the power of the soul cannot be compared with the master."


    The sound of the super light brain sounded again in Liu Feng''s brain. "People at the level of sage, the strength of the soul strength should be about 25, which corresponds to their strength of the body. When the master''s mental strength has just broken, he has reached It ��s 39, and now that the **** of magic has succeeded, the master ��s soul strength has reached 43, which is equal to your physical strength! ��


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded, his soul strength and body strength reached 43 at the same time, at this time he felt a kind of physical and mental satisfaction.


    Before reaching the level of manifestation, he realized that the power of the manifestation had the physical and mental feelings.


    "Boss Feng, you ..." Han Yichen called Liu Feng, not knowing what to say.


    Hey, hey!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Fengshi showed off his flash appearance, Han Yichen could only hear Liu Feng ��s body sound when he moved, but he could n��t see how Liu Feng moved. When Han Yichen saw Liu Feng again, he had already arrived at Han Yichen.


    "Wind boss, you you you ..."


    "Don''t you, go, the amount of dark energy here is almost gone, let''s change to another place."


    Liu Feng pulled Han Yichen and turned away.


    "Wait, where are we going and how can we go out?"


    "Just walk towards the edge where there is no way, and you can get out now."


    That''s right, this space is not like where Liu Feng was just now. The edge here is not a flower bush, but a closed mountain wall, so Han Yichen has been practicing here without leaving.


    But Liu Feng is different. Liu Feng has experienced the last transmission, coupled with the super light brain big data flow and change of direction, naturally he can know how to go.


    As a result, under the pull of Liu Feng, the two directly hit the edge of the mountain wall, and then the two bodies disappeared without a trace.


    Ugh!


    In the other half of the land and half of the lake, a man wearing a black uniform and holding a snake-shaped sword was sitting by the lake and sighing, "Now do you understand? I throw you down, UU reading is really good for you. "


    That''s right, this buddy is the mysterious man who threw Han Yichen and others down the bottomless abyss.


    And not far behind him stood a man whose height was similar to his handsome, handsome but gloomy look. This buddy was the first killer Chilong in the world.


    Listening to the words of the mysterious man, Chi Longyin said with a grimace: "Liu Qi, it turned out to be you. Your sister, it is really good to come down here, but can''t you tell us? Why did you throw us down? You know Was my first killer almost scared in the urine? "


    "Liu Qi, it''s you!"


    At that moment, Han Yichen also appeared in this place, and rushed over with a stern face, "Yeah, when I fell down, I was really scared, paralyzed next door, are you too special? "


    Liu Feng stood aside and said with a smile: "Liu Qi is a brother, yes, but he really did not do this kind of thing. If you two want to hit him, you can do it. I pretended not to see it."


    PS: Thank you L Mo X Yuan for your monthly pass!

 Chapter 1078： 1 person 1 tile

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Yes, this guy with Snake Shadow Sword doing things everywhere is really Liu Qi. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    When Liu Xiaoxuan wanted to take Liu Feng on the trial road to practice martial arts on Zhoushan, Liu Qi also said that he was going, but when he later went to Zhoushan, Liu Qi did not appear.


    Not long after Liu Feng and others went up the mountain, Liu Qi did not appear at the foot of the mountain.


    At that time, Liu Qi told Liu Xiaoxuan that she had been to that place and got something. In fact, Liu Xiaoxuan arranged it in advance. By using some special relationships, Liu Xiaoxuan used the transmission method in other places. Taking a trip to Bu Zhoushan''s secret realm also helped Liu Qi to become a factor in sharpening the martial arts of Liu Feng and others.


    Liu Xiaoxuan is the snake sword obtained in the mysterious realm of Zhoushan, and he has also been promoted to the level of Wusheng in the realm.


    "hit me?"


    Liu Xiaoxuan looked at Liu Feng with a smirk on his face, and Han Yichen and Chilong, who were flexing their muscles, waved their hands and said, "You can''t show revenge. You also saw it. I found a shortcut to the unsettled mountains, and threw you I came down for you, okay? How could you be so kind to me? "


    "I can''t do this to you, haha!"


    "Your kindness, we have the heart. It''s also our kindness to give you a meal. You can''t help but accept it!"


    Chilong and Han Yichen said with a sneer.


    "And we, we have good intentions to give it to him!"


    Just then someone arrived, and this time there were two people, a man and a woman, coming hand in hand.


    The man was the one who just spoke, it was Han Xingrui, and the woman was Su Peili.


    The unmarried couple had a satisfied and happy smile on their faces, but they looked at Liu Qi with malicious intent.


    Nima!


    Liu Qi is hairy this time, and his kung fu is really powerful, but to say that to deal with four masters at the same time, and all of them are top-level masters at the same level, it is still a bit too reluctant.


    That''s right, after falling into the mysterious area of ??Zhoushan, she didn''t know what adventures Su Peili encountered. She has now become a Wu Sheng level existence.


    To say that after entering the ultimate land, the most amazing and rapid martial art advancement is not Liu Feng, but Su Peili. After entering the Shengjing Women''s College, she was promoted to a high-level nature after careful guidance from the college. After she left the college and entered Zhoushan, she upgraded herself to a half-step martial artist, and now she has become a real martial artist.


    The four people approached Liu Qi from three different directions, but Liu Feng was happy to read jokes.


    "Wait a minute, and me."


    Just when the four were about to start, a two-meter-tall man appeared again.


    Yes, it was the flames that arrived, and the big man frowned and said, "If you want to beat him, you can''t miss me. When my kind Qi brother threw me off the cliff, am I special?" I thought it was over. Think about going from three-dimensional world to four-dimensional world, so many high-level clubs, so many young mold technicians, I may never have a chance to get health care. Do you know how painful my mood is? When I fall , Are crying, do you know? "


    "It''s over, five!" Liu Qi was continually jerking at the corners of her mouth, and then she crossed the snake-sword in front of her. The all-pervading snake-sword. I have this sword in. You are very dangerous. "


    Huh!


    However, at this moment, Liu Feng appeared to Liu Qi as if he was moving instantly, grabbed the snake shadow sword, and then returned to the position he had just stood.


    "Well, now he has no sword." Liu Feng took the snake-sword in his hand and waved it twice. "It really is a good sword, it is a pure dark weapon."


    "I rely on, Liu Feng, don''t take such a pit brother, you take my sword, don''t I have to be beaten?" Liu Fengqi was so scared that his face was blue.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Brother Qi, I''m not robbing your sword. How can I be your brother? I just borrowed it for a while, yes, I will pay you back in five minutes." "


    "hit!"


    Immediately afterwards, the five masters surrounding Liu Qi made a move at the same time.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Are you sorry for playing five?"


    "Fuck, there is a kind of don''t fight, you bastards, if you didn''t have me, could you come to such a good place to practice?"


    "Second Olympics, really a black hand!"


    Liu Qi was beaten and exclaimed from time to time.


    "No, Qi''s combat suit is problematic. Our attack did not hurt him substantially."


    "Fuck, it''s no wonder this article has been wearing this black uniform all the time, and it hurts my hands."


    "Liu Qi, you are so overcast."


    After playing for a while, the five buddies who besieged Liu Qi were not satisfied.


    Although Liu Qi was beaten, she was secretly laughing. When he first entered the mysterious mountain of Zhoushan, he got two pieces of darkening equipment, one is the invincible snake-sword sword, and the other is the super armor of his body, which is said to be defenseless.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng threw his right hand, and a black brick was thrown towards the crowd. "Brothers, pick up the bricks. The defense suit on his body is darkening equipment, so is my brick, shoot him." "


    Han Xingrui raised his hand to catch the black brick, and smashed it towards Liu Qi''s back.


    Snapped!


    This time the attack really worked. Liu Qi was knocked to the ground by the brick, and he was so painful that he opened his mouth wide and wanted to scream, but his voice couldn''t be heard in his throat.


    "Let me do it, too." Han Yichen snatched the bricks from his uncle, and slammed on Liu Qi''s forehead again.


    Nima!


    Liu Qi hit the brick, felt a buzz in his head, and leaned backward.


    But this is not over, the big flame took over the brick again, "Come, I have to shoot him a brick."


    Snapped!


    Before Liu Qi''s back shape, she was photographed on the buttocks. As a result of the huge impact, his legs were folded up and his body flew across the air.


    Then Chilong raised his hand and grabbed the slab, "This time it hit me."


    Snapped!


    Chilong slapped a brick on Liu Qi''s stomach, and beat Liu Qi to the ground, even slamming and falling, and Qi Qi felt that his body was falling apart, and it was like a concussion. Southeast The Northwest is indistinguishable.


    Huh ...


    Lying on the ground for a minute before Chilong recovered, he gasped heavily, sat up shaking, raised his hands and covered his head and said, "You are all one brick and one, should you be satisfied this time? "


    After saying this, Liu Qi just saw a beautiful face with a satisfied smile appearing in front of him.


    That''s right, it''s Su Peili.


    At this time, the black slab was passed to the sister Su Peili. She held the slab and said with a smile: "Qi brother, right? You said it, one person and one brick, then it''s my turn!"


    By ... pop!


    Liu Qi just said a word of trust, and the black slab-sized bricks slid onto his face.


    Immediately, Qi Brother plopped and fell to the ground, his eyes began to fall apart, and this time it seemed like a real concussion.


    "So what, am I a bit heavy?" Su Peili looked at the others with an embarrassed expression after finishing the brick.


    "Ahem, it''s a joke. Brother Qi will not get angry when he calms down."


    "Yes, brother Qi throws us into the bottomless abyss, we are not angry, he will not be angry."


    "To be angry, we must blame the wind boss. He gave us bricks and let us shoot Brother Qi."


    These several take photos of the bricks in turn, and then dumped the pot to Liu Feng.


    In particular, Han Ruirui took Su Peili''s blackboard in her hand, threw it towards Liu Feng, and pulled her neck to shout, "Wind boss, pack your bricks."


    what!


    Liu Feng was ridiculed by these buddies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Raised his hand and took the tile and shook his head helplessly.


    Then the brothers reunited, and everyone gathered happily to chat.


    In addition to Su Peili, a total of six people are now all martial arts levels, and after falling into the mysterious mountain, everyone has more or less gained some benefits, each of them can be called a top-level existence , All talk about their experiences after entering the mystery.


    Just when everyone was having a good chat, there were ripples suddenly and suddenly behind everyone, this was another person who entered here.


    Immediately afterwards, a bright girl in white sportswear appeared first.


    Behind this girl, there were five or six strong young men.


    As soon as the girl appeared, Liu Feng was locked in her eyes, and a touching pretty face was immediately covered with a red anger. "Liu Feng, I can find you. Brothers, it is him. Everyone hurry, I just Kill him, don''t live. "


    PS: Thank you Lonely 6423, wxq19901207 for your monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1079： Strike from Xianmen

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    (Last night I did n��t do it intentionally. I lost power at around 11pm. I called the power company for repairs this morning and did n��t call until 3pm. Bookmark this site��X�ܢ� After that, it will definitely explode. From now on, the brother will not leave the computer except for dinner, and he has finished writing the five corrections until the supplement is added.)


    These young masters are all wearing sky blue sportswear, and each has a fairy embroidered on the left chest.


    The female beauty pointing at Liu Feng and yelling and killing is naturally Bai Yinuo. After seeing this beautiful and powerful girl again, Liu Feng stepped back half a step, even a little embarrassed to face her gaze.


    "Okay, he turns out to be that stinky rogue!"


    "Dare to tease our first goddess of Xianmen, your kid is really tired and crooked."


    "Tell us Xiaoshimei with tears of anger and send us a message. You **** guy, we in Xianmen never kill people, but today I promise, you have to die."


    The six young men behind Bai Yinuo flew towards Liu Feng like a tiger.


    Facing Bai Yinuo and her helper, the expression on Liu Feng''s face was obviously not very good. After all, his misunderstanding with Bai Yinuo was a little bit nasty.


    At the same time, the brothers around Liu Feng also moved.


    Han Xingrui took a step forward and sneered at the six people who rushed in: "Why do you want to fight more with less?"


    Han Yichen also took a step forward and hugged his fingers towards the six people who rushed in: "You have six, and we don''t count Liu Feng and six, it seems you can''t take advantage!"


    "Come on." The flames rushed out.


    "If you want to fight, just talk about the nonsense?" Chi Long was the most direct. When he spoke, his real body was like a ghost and he wore it among the six people.


    Hey!


    Three dazzling sword-mangs appeared in the air, seemingly attacking the middle one of the six people, but in fact, the three sword-mang products were arranged in a glyph shape, which turned out to cover the overall attack of the six people.


    "Oh my gosh, it''s the first killer in the world. If you don''t agree, you will kill!" Su Peili, who said later, said with a little shock.


    "This trick is really good."


    At the same time, Liu Qi, who had just been shot dead by a slab of bricks, also stood up at this time. He was astonished when he saw the red dragon, and murmured: "If there is no sword sword, It can be difficult to break the red dragon. What will these six people do? "


    Hey!


    However, the six young men with immortal characters on their chests are really unusual. Facing the trick of the Red Dragon Promise, the six flashed at the same time, spreading around like a teleportation, and they all succeeded. Dodging the red dragon''s killing tricks.


    No, it can''t be said that all six people avoided it, because after the flickering of the blade, six pieces of cloth scraps of nearly the same shape were left in the air.


    The six masters of Xianmen who were hiding all around showed a broken piece on their shoulders.


    "Is there such a reason, even attacking six of us at the same time as soon as I shot it, don''t we take our eyes too much?"


    "There is a state of endlessness, **** it. This week''s Zhoushan Mystery is used by our fairy gate. Where did you guys come from? Ghost House or Shenzong people?"


    "How could they be the people of Shenzong? The people of Shenzong are of Western descent, and there are only three people in the whole Gods! They just said nothing nonsense just now, and they are killing every shot. Let''s not be polite."


    The people of Xianmen rushed up again at this time, and each one of them climbed to the apex, obviously it was about to move.


    The same is true for Liu Feng, and with Liu Qi, there are also six people here, each with a magnificent backlash against each other.


    Of course, Liu Feng will not participate in the battle. He laid his hands on Bai Yinuo and said, "Girl, we can actually talk about our affairs. I am not a hooligan."


    "You go to death." Bai Yinuo''s charming big eyes were burning with rage, and a clever step under his feet made him slaughter in front of Liu Feng.


    The pair of white tender hands pushed flatly on the chest, and there was a flash of electric light in the palm.


    Liu Feng pulled back, and with Liu Feng''s horror speed, he immediately distanced himself from Bai Yinuo.


    However, Bai Yinuo''s hands suddenly became illusory, and then two powerful young white hands full of power appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    Bai Yinuo''s move was similar to Liu Feng''s Bei Ming finger.


    However, in the face of such a sharp move, Liu Feng still behaved calmly, and his body disappeared in a flash without any trace. When he reappeared, Liu Feng had already moved beyond ten meters.


    "When it flashes, hum! This kind of body form is useless in front of me." Bai Yinuo said with a cold face, and at the same time she used the same body form as Liu Feng and quickly chased Liu Feng forward.


    Because Bai Yinuo called wine elders, and obviously the Su family and Xianmen had deep roots, Bai Yinuo would also do this, Liu Feng was not surprised.


    However, when Bai Yinuo chased Liu Feng in front of her, and an extra one meter and five long short halberds were in her hand, Liu Feng''s face finally changed.


    This short halberd is a bit delicate, and there is a colorful phoenix pattern on the sharp tip of the halberd. The mouth of the phoenix is ??just carved on the tip of the halberd. The entire short halberd is held in the hand of Bai Yinuo, and there is a cold dark luster flowing.


    "Darkening the weapon!" Looking at the short halberd, Liu Feng felt scalp tingling for a while.


    "That''s right, I got this phoenix in this secret place of Zhoushan. I wouldn''t use it normally. Today I just use it to kill you, a gangster who makes me ashamed. Go to death. "Bai Yinuo''s wrists were pulled, and Short Halberd made a 6-shaped halberd in front of Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed for a moment, let alone him, even if the presence of the Great Saint did not dare to attack the weapon with bare hands!


    So Liu Feng flickered, and once again used the flash to appear.


    "It''s useless, Liu Feng, I will also show up when I flash, even if you use other four-dimensional martial arts for transposition, it''s useless, because in order to kill you, I also brought a four-dimensional locator with you Can''t escape. "Bai Yinuo followed, and a delicate short halberd was wielding a strong edge by her, which was inseparable from the vital part of Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng was forced to step backwards, and it can be seen that Bai Yinuo''s killing force against Liu Feng could not be restrained. The most terrible thing is that the magic of her set of halberds is not weak at all compared to the situation where there is no like a gun.


    In this situation of being attacked, Liu Feng even felt incapable of counterattack, and even had no chance to take out tiger teeth or black bricks.


    "Nima, you are trying to murder your husband!" Helped by Liu Feng, he started the eight-door golden lock technique to move a large distance to get rid of Bai Yinuo.


    But as Bai Yinuo said, her body was equipped with such magical equipment as a four-dimensional locator, and Liu Feng would be accurately followed even by eight skills.


    After several flashes in a row, Liu Feng suddenly felt that the image around him changed, and he rushed out of this area without any attention. After the transmission feeling disappeared, Liu Feng found himself in a place full of stone forest.


    "Rogue, dare to take advantage of me in words, you can''t run away."


    Immediately after, Bai Yinuo killed another delicate halberd and slashed at Liu Feng''s brainpower.


    Liu Feng did not dare to neglect, and hurried forward stepped forward obliquely.


    A powerful halberd surged forward from his right shoulder, and a stone pillar in front of it was cut in half by a short halberd like tofu.


    No, not a stone pillar was cut. This halberd surged forward more than 20 meters away. Seven stone pillars of different sizes were cut along the way. The neat and smooth cut was extremely delicate. How sharp.


    "Liu Feng, don''t run if you''re a man." Bai Yinuo missed a move and continued to hunt down with his halberd.


    Liu Feng finally took out the tiger teeth at this time, and fled one after another and said, "Bai Yinuo, I said that our two things are misunderstandings, are you endless?"


    "Misunderstanding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A girl''s innocence was resolved by a misunderstanding?" Bai Yinuo didn''t want to listen to Liu Feng''s nonsense. The short halberd danced faster and faster, and Daodaomang rang in this stone forest. Large pieces of stone debris, and the crackling sound of stone cutting and breaking.


    Even if Liu Feng had tiger teeth in his hand, after all, what happened to Bai Yinuo made Feng Ge somewhat guilty, and he was embarrassed to attack the girl, so he was still being hunted down.


    Huh!


    I do n��t know how long he ran, the environment surrounding Liu Feng ��s body is changing ...


    "You can''t run away, absolutely can''t run away." Bai Yinuo''s gaze was firm, and the short halberd chased away.


    After the two left, they looked at this stone woodland again. During the period, there was a cross-shaped passage, and a large piece of rubble was paved in the cross-shaped passage.


    When Liu Feng teleported again, he appeared in an open field. In the middle of the open field, there was a huge lying cow stone, and a large stone with a length of two meters and five squares was inserted on the big stone!


    PS: Thank you Su shirt for your monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1080： Dragon Halberd 2

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    This Euphorbia is bright and bright, with a number of diamond-shaped bulges on the halberd that is thicker than the duck egg. This halberd is suitable for users to hold and resemble a silver dragon scale. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    There is a nine-inch panlong relief on the head of the halberd, and the upper and lower claws of the dragon seem to be holding the side of the moon blade. Panlong raised his head to the sky and opened his mouth and roared. Xueliang''s sharp blade rushed out of the dragon''s mouth and pointed at the sky.


    Liu Feng was only attracted by the glorious look of this halberd, which seemed to be the only one in this world. There was a gloom of coldness on this halberd without the need to baptize the sun and moon.


    "Darkening weapons!"


    Liu Feng stared at the halberd, his eyes flashed with excitement, and he stepped under his feet, rushing towards the halberd like a humanoid cannonball.


    Hey!


    At the same time, Bai Yinuo, who was chasing after him, drew a halberd behind Liu Feng. The tip of the short halberd almost touched Liu Feng''s back, and the half-moon edge of the halberd split the ground. Meter-length fissure.


    Immediately, Bai Yinuo was also attracted by the halberd on the lying cow stone, and was surprised: "Dragon halberd! How did the dragon halberd appear? Not to say that this unpredictable mystery cannot be paired for one year, and only one dark one appears each year. Weapons? I acquired the phoenix here this year. Shouldn''t the darkened weapons be born? "


    Bai Yinuo was right. The three major forces on the top of Zhoushan Mountain shared this secret mountain, and no one knows why this secret mountain came from, only to know that there are many small spaces with different forms in this secret mountain, and every year There will be a very powerful darkening weapon in the mystery.


    Therefore, there is a rumor on Zhoushan that the mysterious soldiers are born in the secret world, and they cannot be paired in one year!


    This law has almost never been changed, so it is also regarded as an iron law by the three major forces at the top of Zhoushan Mountain. But no one knows that this year''s Secret Realm in Zhoushan has more than one weapon to darken.


    Bai Yinuo got the short halberd, namely the phoenix in this secret realm. Not long ago, Liu Qi entered the unseen mountains through the special channel through the transmission method, and also obtained the darkened weapon, and it was a snake sword and a darkened armor.


    Now, with this dragon halberd in front of Liu Feng, the fourth darkened weapon has already appeared in the mysterious realm of Zhoushan this year.


    Just when Bai Yinuo was shocked by the appearance of this dragon halberd, Liu Feng had already stepped on the lying cow stone and reached out to hold the halberd.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the Euphorbia inserted in the lying cow stone suddenly burst into a buzzing sound. The Euphorbia was like an angry dragon rising to the sky, and was unwilling to be grasped. He actually bounced Liu Feng''s hand. The terrible tremor force forced Liu Feng to take a few steps backwards, and even Liu Feng was numb with half of his body.


    "Huh! Hehe!"


    After seeing this scene, Bai Yinuo sneered and said, "The darkened weapons in the mysterious mountain are not comparable to the weapons created by other blacksmiths. The weapons here are born in the mysterious world. No one can''t get weapons approval, even if they see it, hum! "


    "Unrecognized?"


    Liu Feng also has his own temper. If Bai Yinuo did n��t say these rumors, he might not get this weapon if he did n��t get it, but because of Bai Yinuo, Liu Feng ��s strongness also came up, and he moved forward again. Stepping, holding the halberd again with his right hand, "I Liu Feng, I have proud bones since I was a child, and martial arts peers respect you. Who else can you recognize with this halberd?"


    Hum!


    The dragon halberd''s temper seemed really big. When Liu Feng''s hand held the halberd, the buzzing sounded again, as if he was struggling harder.


    boom!


    But Liu Feng didn''t let go this time. Not only did he not let go, his left hand also shook up.


    Allowing Euphorbia to tremble and fight, Liu Feng also determined that Qingshan would not relax, and yelled again: "Speaking of my incompetence, I am a self-reliance since I was young, and I have never done anything against my conscience. Evil, my character is exemplary. "


    "Your character is exemplary?"


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Bai Yinuo almost vomited blood, and she pointed at Feng Feng. Backstabbing, I see where are you going when I kill you? Huh! "


    Hah ... click!


    At this moment, Liu Feng exhaled and huffed his halberd suddenly.


    The dry tail of this dragon had a crackling sound in the lying cow stone, and Liu Feng was pulled out of the lying cow stone.


    Hum!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng held a large halberd tossed aside, and the two meters and five long halberd issued a buzzing air in Liu Feng''s hands.


    The buzzing sound this time is different from that just now. This is the sound made by Liu Feng when he shakes his halberd. Its sound is like a dragon returning to the sea from the ground, with emotions of joy and joy.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of the super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "Congratulations to the master. The dragon halberd is the top quality of the darkened weapon. It is a masterless thing. The master feeds the halberd with blood to get the dragon halberd. The Lord does not inherit.


    Liu Feng didn''t hesitate, crossing the halberd on his chest, his left hand was on the half-moon blade of the halberd''s head.


    A blood line was drawn from the palm of Liu Feng and immediately submerged into the halberd and was absorbed by the halberd.


    At this moment, the dragon halberd and Liu Feng had a feeling of being connected with each other. Liu Feng had this feeling when he used darkening equipment, but never before.


    This feeling is like the dragon halberd also has life, this weapon also has breathing, personality, and mind, and this dragon halberd is like a part of Liu Feng''s limb.


    Then, a message was sent to Liu Feng''s mind from the Dragon Halberd.


    The situation is nothing like the dragon halberd!


    "The situation is nothing like ..." At this moment, Liu Feng froze.


    He had the four-dimensional martial arts of Fengyun Wuxiang, and now the inheritance from the dragon halberd turned out to be Fengyun Wuxiang rifle, followed by the two halberds of the dragon halberd. It turned out to be a complete set of halberds.


    "I get it. It turns out that there is no elephant marksmanship, but the method of halberd tip is used by halberd."


    At this moment, Liu Feng had a feeling of being able to reach his thoughts. "And the two halberds of the dragon halberd, one is the hook method, the other is the split method. , The power of this set of four-dimensional martial arts has at least doubled. "


    Liu Feng instantly understood the content of Fengyun Wuxiang''s two halves of the dragon halberd ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and then there was a bright light in his eyes.


    "This, this, how is this possible? How did this rogue scum get the recognition of Dragon Halberd?" Seeing that Liu Feng got Euphorbia, the pair of apricot kernels of Bai Yinuo almost stared out of his eyes.


    All this is complicated, but it is actually just a few breaths.


    Liu Feng shook the halberd in his hand again and looked at Bai Yinuo with a provocative look. "Girl, do you understand? I am a good man with excellent martial arts and outstanding personality, so the dragon halberd recognizes me."


    Bai Yinuo: "..."


    Liu Feng continued: "In addition, we have two misunderstandings. Now I have Dragon Halberd, you hold Phoenix Halberd. Do you say that we are a little fate? I do n��t think you should hold me to what happened between you and me Now, misunderstanding is misunderstanding. Let''s reconcile, okay? "


    "Reconciliation? I''m sorry, as if I''m better with you, you scum, you go to death." Bai Yinuo was so angry that he made smoke and phoenix fluttered towards Liu Feng again.


    PS: Thank you, Yahui 997, for casting your monthly ticket in an instant!

 Chapter 1081： Feng Tu

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    (Do n��t worry, the update was late due to a power outage last night and today. The update is the fastest �� �� �ܢ� ��᩿ But my brother said that it was even worse, even if he did n��t sleep tonight, Liu Feng would keep writing. Go on.)


    Liu Feng, who first obtained the dragon halberd, was not stunned by excitement. He took the halberd and leaped backward to avoid Bai Yinuo''s attack, and then quickly rushed towards the edge of this small space. I saw your "fruit" body twice, and although I misunderstood, I felt sorry for you, so I asked you once again, don''t chase me. "


    Liu Feng''s voice was floating in the air, and he was ill-shaped ...


    "''Fruit'', you saw me twice ... I''m sloppy!" Bai Yinuo''s white forehead was swollen with blue veins, and chased quickly with his halberd.


    In this way, the two chased after each other and fled, and they did not know how many small spaces, Liu Feng only felt that his feet were suddenly empty.


    call����


    Immediately, the feeling of falling into the abyss reappeared.


    That''s right, at this moment, Liu Feng recalled the situation when he kicked Liu Qi down into the abyss.


    However, this time the fall time was very short. After just two or three breaths, Liu Feng suddenly felt a heavy body, and both feet hit the ground.


    what!


    Liu Feng stabilized his mind, and then found that he actually returned to the broken rock when he fell into the mysterious mountain, and the cave was in front of him.


    "It''s amazing. I understand. It wasn''t just a fall, but a reverse rise. This is a special kind of space reversing power." Liu Feng held the large halberd in his hand and carefully recalled the feeling of falling just now. Then a bright glow appeared in his eyes.


    The reason Lord Martial Arts advanced so fast is not simply because his masters and mothers are so amazing, because many of his martial arts were not taught by masters and mothers. Nor is it to say how powerful Liu Feng''s potential is and how good his roots are, but that he is always researching, realizing, and considering whether everything he has experienced is helpful to his own strength.


    The space-reversing fall just now gave Liu Feng a deep understanding, and then Liu Feng''s halberd struck forward.


    A very ordinary move, but this move is the split method of the two halberds of the dragon halberd, an invisible halberd slammed forward. No, it''s not the hack, but the halberd urged upwards.


    Click!


    The ground in front of the cave was cut by a halberd''s moon blade into a fissure that was unknowingly deep and cut dozens of meters away. However, the upwardly facing upwards led to a deep crack in the mountain wall along the cave.


    After using this trick, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile, "I understand. In the three-dimensional world, Westerners study the pros and cons of physical force, which is more than a thousand years behind Chinese martial arts? The overall distribution of force, the force and the reaction force will always reach a balance. Just like the reversibility of space just now, just like the way I am now ... "


    Feng Liu said excitedly, walking towards the cave with the halberd.


    Liu Feng is very happy to be out. As for the brothers who are still playing against the six masters of Xianmen in the secret realm, Liu Feng is not at all worried, because he is also very confident in the strength of his brother.


    After walking out of the cave again, Liu Feng identified the direction and was ready to rush back to the trial. After all, Liang Fanfan and Nuo Aotian are still on the trial.


    But Liu Feng only took a few steps, and the black mist on his side suddenly boiled violently, and the horrifying footsteps came from deep in the black mist.


    Ok?


    Liu Feng swung the Euphorbia in his hands, his eyes narrowed.


    In the dark fog, a fat and powerful man with a large figure rushed towards Liu Feng at a very high speed and shouted, "Liu Feng, stand still."


    The sound of this fat and big master sounded like Hong Zhong''s drama, which made Liu Feng''s eardrums hurt.


    "Who are you?" Liu Feng took a step and stepped out of the T-step of the battle.


    boom!


    The fat master rushed to the front of Liu Feng and stopped abruptly. When he stopped for a moment, the huge force stepped on his feet shook the ground.


    With a height of eighteen meters, Liu Feng looks like a petite girl in the face of this fat master.


    Lord Yan Wang hasn''t seen a big guy, the flames are two meters tall and the ghosts are two meters and five meters tall, but those two big men are a little weak in front of this fat master. This fat master is just Physical pressure can suffocate ordinary people.


    This fat master with his head down, obviously looks fierce, but said with a smile: "Liu Feng, hahaha, it really is you! I''m Feng Tu, a forbidden commander from the Forbidden Land of the Underworld."


    "Forbidden Commander? Feng Tu? I don''t know."


    Liu Feng took a half-step back in secret and asked with a smile: "Find me something?"


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, I''ll get to know you in the future. Our Lord of the Forbidden Land invites you to join the Forbidden Land." Feng Tu said with a smile: "Are you honored? Well, follow me now, later The civil war handsomes in the forbidden area will personally point you to martial arts. "


    While talking, Feng Tu also raised his big hand to pat Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    Liu Feng stepped back half a step again, leaving Feng Tu''s big hand unsuccessful.


    Ok?


    Without Feng Feng''s shoulder, the smile on Feng Tu''s face disappeared.


    Liu Feng said seriously: "Thank you for your kindness. I do n��t know what the forbidden land is, and I do n��t want to go. You go back and tell your Lord of the forbidden land."


    "Do not want to go?"


    The ferocity on Feng Tu''s face was finally exposed, and he frowned and said, "This can''t be done by you. The Lord of the Forbidden Land has an order, and no one can refuse."


    call!


    While talking, Feng Tu''s big hand grabbed at Liu.


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt the other''s big hand as if it were a giant screen that could cover the sky, giving him a sense of nowhere to hide at all.


    This is the prestige of the Great Saint. When the shot is really made, there is no need to use any horrible tricks. Only the general trend makes people feel despair.


    Don''t look at Liu Feng''s physical strength and soul strength are far away from ordinary saints, but after all, the martial arts realm differs too much. When he really confronts the saints, or when he is against the top-level saints of the civil war commander level in the forbidden area, he still does The real power of the battle.


    However, the defeat does not mean that Liu Feng will not fight.


    In the face of this big hand, Liu Feng held the dragon halberd with both hands, turned around, and lifted the halberd to rush up, "I don''t care what your Lord of Forbidden Land is, no one can give me orders to Liu Feng, I say no Go, just don''t go. "


    Hey!


    The halberd was shining coldly above the halberd, and the sharp half-moon front edge of the halberd straight cut Feng Tu''s palm. Even more frightening is that a half-moon-shaped halberd flared up silently and stabbed to Feng Tu''s right leg.


    This is how Liu Feng just realized the reversal of space and launched a two-way attack.


    Feng Tu faced Liu Feng''s counterattack, with a sarcastic expression on his face, and said, "Dare you dare to do anything to me, without losing the courage of the Lord of the Forbidden Land. He has the courage, but my great saint ... Ah! "


    Huh!


    Feng Tu said only half of what he said, then he screamed and jumped back abruptly.


    This 10,000-man warrior in the forbidden area did not expect that Liu Feng ��s dragon halberd would be so sharp. The front tip of the half-moon blade was almost in contact with his palm, and the flesh of his palm was touched. Cut it out.


    Feng Tu responded too quickly and pulled out in time, otherwise he would have to be cut open by Liu Feng''s halberd.


    And after he withdrew ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the downward-shaped halberd was tearing his neck on his leg a half-foot-long gap.


    Although Feng Tu was taken aback by Liu Feng ��s stunning halberd, Liu Feng was also surprised by himself. When he showed weakness to his enemies, he suddenly issued a killing move, and he only scratched the opponent ��s palm. The gap between the two is a bit big!


    After that, after the move, Liu Feng looked down and said with a smile: "Well, I don''t really want to go. The key is that someone from Xianmen will find me. If I follow you, people from Xianmen will Angry! "


    "Xianmen? Do you want to use Xianmen to press me? Four big restricted areas, when will you be afraid of Xianmen?"


    Feng Tu said fiercely: "There is a kind of person who lets Xianmen show up now. I will just tear the master of Xianmen alive and see what else you have to say."


    "Mad man, dare to say that the master who tore the fairy gate alive, are you worth it?"


    Just then, Bai Yinuo''s voice rang at the entrance of the cave.


    PS: Thank you Supreme Wolf King sjx and shigongyu513 for your monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1082： Dragon and Phoenix Contract

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "I do not deserve?"


    Feng Tu''s character is the same as his looks, extremely fierce. He saw Bai Yinuo, dressed in white sportswear, exquisite and beautiful, dare to look down on him, and his facial features were distorted. "Little girl, you have no adults in Xianmen Are you out? Get a little girl with no hair on it. Would you like to believe that I just struck you with one finger? "


    puff!


    After listening to Feng Tu''s words, Liu Feng smiled while covering her mouth. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Just now Bai Yinuo also said that Liu Feng was a rogue scum. This Feng Tu is called a real rogue, OK?


    At this time, Liu Feng was also taking a break, laughing and making up the knife: "Feng Tu, you are right, she does not even grow hair. No, it just does not grow, haha!"


    "Ah, ah, ah! Liu Feng, I killed you." Bai Yinuo''s chest was violently ups and downs, even if it was wrapped in white sportswear, at this time her plump **** caused waves.


    "You two little guys, don''t flirt with me in front of me, I will kill you first." Feng Tu fluttered towards Bai Yinuo, shaking his fat body.


    Bai Yinuo was originally trying to find Liu Feng desperately, but now he has killed such a Cheng to bite gold to expose the first goddess of the immortal with great vitality, and she swung her Phoenix Halberd forward.


    Hey!


    A hexagram-shaped halberd shoots, covering Feng Tu.


    This big fat man just ate a small loss on Liu Feng''s dragon halberd. Now he can learn cleverly. He didn''t hardly beat Bai Yinuo''s halberd. His horrible figure suddenly became illusory, and then appeared strangely. Behind Bai Yinuo, and Pu Fan''s big palm was grabbing towards the top of her head.


    "Little girl, you can die."


    "It''s you who die."


    Bai Yinuo was really stubborn, and she suddenly turned around and lifted her halberd upward.


    when!


    Immediately, the sound of Jin Tie''s symphony sounded, and Bai Yinuo was shaken, his arms trembling violently, his figure slumped back, and the phoenix in his hand kept buzzing.


    Looking at Feng Tu again, he didn''t know when a black glove appeared on his big hand.


    After shaking back Bai Yinuo with one hand, he also sneered and said, "I thought that only you two little guys had darkened weapons? I am the war commander in the forbidden area. Will I continue to lose money on your weapons?"


    While Feng Tu was talking, his body flickered to Bai Yinuo''s body again, and his big hand protruded forward again.


    Fast, Feng Tu''s speed is simply not proportional to his huge body. I am afraid that the speed of this move is faster than Liu Feng.


    And Bai Yinuo stunned her with her halberd and Feng Tu, shocking her petite body and paralyzing her opponent so quickly that she could no longer respond as she should.


    Seeing that big hand, he covered his head again, Bai Yinuo closed his eyes in despair, and there were crystal tears from the corner of his eyes.


    when!


    However, just as Bai Yinuo thought he was going to be killed, a louder symphony of gold and iron broke out in his ear, shocking her to open her eyes sternly, her face pale backwards and backwards.


    Also backward was Liu Feng, whose two-meter-five-long dragon halberd was shaking violently.


    "You ..." Bai Yinuo glanced at Liu Feng, she didn''t know whether to thank Liu Feng, or to scold Liu Feng for being nosy.


    That''s right, this blow was naturally blocked by Liu Feng for Bai Yinuo.


    Bai Yinuo chased Liu Feng out. Just now Liu Feng took Xianmen to talk about things, which is equivalent to making Bai Yinuo carry a blame. In addition, Liu Feng apparently took advantage of this girl twice. With Liu Feng''s character, it is impossible to leave and leave.


    "Liu Feng, do you dare to shoot at me, do you dare not kill you?" Feng Tu stared at Tong Ling''s fierce eyes and stared at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng held the halberd in both hands and said with a smile: "Less nonsense, I have already started. I''m still afraid of you?"


    "Okay, I figured it out. The two of you are using a pair of weapons. Are you both from Xianmen? Then I''ll take you both ..."


    "No!"


    Before Feng Tu finished speaking, Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo denied them in unison.


    Ha ha!


    Feng Tu sneered twice and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    This time Feng Tu''s hands were really useful. Between him, an overwhelming power came over the two. What''s more terrible is that the star of the silver mang flickers in the eyes of this fat man. This is the horrifying spiritual power at work.


    At this moment, Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo felt stiff at the same time, as if petrified.


    "No, this great saint, whose physical strength is at least over 40, and his mental strength is very terrible, we are finished." Bai Yinuo''s voice turned away, but his tone was full of despair.


    "solution!"


    But Liu Feng was not desperate. At this critical moment, the true meaning of the mood came, instantly breaking Feng Tu''s mental power, and the halberd trembled, just like the angry dragon went to the sea. .


    when!


    Feng Tu''s face was vicious, and he slapped his palm on the halberd of the dragon halberd, shaking Liu Feng with a halt and rushing out a few meters away.


    when!


    Immediately after, Bai Yinuo also fought with Feng Tu.


    With a head-to-head clash, Bai Yinuo snorted and retreated sharply in the other direction.


    "Hehe! Two little guys, you can be regarded as very talented among young people, but what about that? In the face of this handsome man, you are fart." Feng Tu''s voice sounded between the two, with In a playful tone, he said, "Who the two of you want to die first?"


    "he!"


    Immediately, Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo once again spoke a word in unison, which made people doubt that they were a couple.


    "Haha! It''s ridiculous. Husbands and wives are birds of the same forest, and each of them will fly in the midst of a great disaster! Xianmen, your existence of Xianmen as one of the three major forces on the top of Zhoushan, the children inside the gate also have this virtue.


    Feng Tu taunted Xianmen, and turned and rushed to Bai Yinuo, "Kill your little girl first, the kid, our Lord of Forbidden Land, wants him to be useful."


    Facing Feng Tu''s attack, Bai Yinuo gently bit his lower lip, and there was a fascination in his eyes.


    I saw Bai Yinuo holding the halberd in both hands and turned around. Feng halberd drew a large semicircular arc and cut it obliquely towards Feng Tu.


    "Little girl, I really want to kill you. You are not strong enough, do you really think you can compete with me by using darkened weapons?" Feng Tu, wearing black gloves, fisted forward.


    Click!


    This fist, which was close to the large basin, banged **** the head of Feng Jiji, and shocked Bai Yinuo''s figure to fly out, and Tankou slightly opened, spraying a bright red bloodline.


    The arc-shaped halberd was also smashed by Feng Tu''s fist like porcelain.


    This is not the end, Feng Tu''s body shape is not only, he chased Bai Yinuo''s side suddenly, and sneered: "Little girl, you can die now, rest assured, there will be no pain, I promise to let you you����"


    In the face of the fierce Feng Tu, Bai Yinuo''s face was as pale as paper. She had been shocked and seriously injured, but she was unwilling to raise her hand slightly, and wanted to use Feng Hal to stab Feng Tu.


    But Feng Tu grabbed the moon blade at the head of Phoenix Halberd.


    Just at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng chased after him, and the large dragon halberd picked up a large circle in his hand, hanging a string of bangs and slammed into the back of Feng Tu.


    "Damn boy, you''re testing my patience!" Feng Tumu''s eyes were fierce, holding the moon blade of Feng Hal and pulling back.


    when!


    Liu Feng''s great dragon halberd was chopped at the head of the halberd.


    With the sound of the golden iron symphony, the large and small halberds seemed to be stuck together, and then the halberds emitted a halo like a cold moon at the same time.


    boom!


    Immediately, a force of terror broke out from the dragon and phoenix halberds, and the Da Sheng Feng Tu was shocked and retreated tens of meters away.


    Immediately afterwards, the brilliance on the two halberds was coated with the bodies of Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo. At this moment, Liu Feng''s brain once again appeared a message, "Dragon and Phoenix Contract!"


    PS: Thank you Min Dijian, Mengmeng Diluxi, Su Shanyi and Zhu Zong for casting monthly votes here!

 Chapter 1083： Kill the Great Saint

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Huh!


    With the information of the dragon and phoenix contract appearing in Liu Feng''s brain, Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo were simultaneously entrusted into the air by an invisible and magical power. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Daodao is like Yueyinhui of the moon, flowing along the two halberds towards the two, this pair of darkened weapons, it seems that at this time all the power and functions are fully revealed.


    The information of the Dragon and Phoenix Contract is equivalent to a set of combined martial arts performed by two people at the same time, combined with the application of the Dragon and Phoenix halberds, the terror of its power is almost indescribable in words.


    The most important point is the meaning of the four words, Longfeng Contract.


    While obtaining this martial arts inheritance, Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo are equivalent to signing a magical four-dimensional contract, like a contract between dragons and phoenixes and husband and wife concentric.


    That ��s right, in Bai Yinuo ��s words, this is equivalent to a rogue contract. Originally, Bai Yinuo ��s heart to kill Liu Feng was resolute and firm. However, after unintentionally accepting the Dragon and Phoenix contract, she naturally communicated with Liu Feng. The hatred and resentment against Liu Feng quickly melted away like Yangchun Baixue, and then turned into a loveless wife.


    The same is true of Liu Feng, even if he has 43 physical strength plus 43 soul strength, but under the contract of the power of this dazzling rule, he also has this microsecond feeling like Bai Yinuo.


    When signing the Longfeng contract, Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo could clearly understand each other''s thoughts and thoughts, and could read all the emotions of each other.


    "This, this this, what is this?"


    Feng Tu, shocked by the power of the two halberds, saw a stunned moment, even if he was a visionary saint, especially a top saint with a body strength of 40+, he could not understand that it happened in Liu Feng. What happened to the two of them.


    What''s more terrible is that after the signing and inheritance of the Longfeng contract, Liu Feng''s body was released greatly, completely dispersing the surrounding black mist, and there was a faint sound of Long Yinfeng crying.


    "It''s paralyzed, what''s the situation?" Even if Feng Tu''s strength is very high, at the moment, his heart felt a sense of danger.


    Later, Yue Feng and Bai Yinuo''s Yuehui converged, and the two halberds also separated.


    Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo faced each other in the air, then their bodies slowly fell. After the two feet stepped on the ground, their eyes separated.


    "Yinuo, how about our husband and wife working together to kill this fat pig?" Liu Feng held the halberd in his hand, and the sharp tip of the halberd pointed to Feng Tu.


    "Okay." Bai Yinuo''s phoenix halberd was on his chest, and he simply answered.


    "Pig, Liu Feng, dare you say I''m a fat pig?"


    Feng Tu was so angry that he wiped his left hand behind his back. When he took it out, he also added a black glove to his left hand.


    Until now, the war commander in the forbidden area had only used his complete darkened weapons.


    "on!"


    Immediately, Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo stepped forward at the same time, the two left and right to kill Feng Tu.


    Liu Feng held the halberd in both hands, and stabbed the halberd straight at Feng Tu''s eyebrows, eyes, heart, and crotch; halberd cut Feng Tu''s neck, shoulders, and large hips; halberd cut Feng Tu''s head and waist. It can be said that the halberds stayed at the key parts of Feng Tu''s body, and rushed to kill.


    Bai Yinuo''s tricks are even more tricky. The halberd in her hand is only one meter and five meters long, exquisite and short, which is suitable for short combat.


    Liu Feng''s long halberd made a long attack, Bai Yinuo''s short halberd made a close attack, and the phoenix stabbed, drew, traversed, and slashed, drawing 6699 halberds.


    Hey, hey!


    Within a minute of their joint attack, Feng Tu''s clothing was picked out of dozens of gaps, and even dozens of blood lines had collapsed on his body.


    "Asshole, why are you two little cubs so strong?" Feng Tu Zuoge made a right block. Facing the Dragon and Phoenix contract and the halberd, he was unable to fight back. At this time, he found that he was so aggressive in his strokes that he couldn''t help Liu Feng at all.


    Especially Liu Feng, his physical strength value is not weaker than Feng Tu, the difference is the martial art realm, at this time with the bonus of the Longfeng contract halberd, Liu Feng even pressed Feng Tu in strength.


    "Brother Feng, we must kill him within two minutes, otherwise Fengji will take away the power of Yinuo''s body!" Bai Yinuo''s offensive became more and more sharp, and he said to Liu Feng while playing.


    Ok!


    Liu Feng responded, and the offensive of the halberd in his hand became more intensive and horrible. "Kill him in half a minute, otherwise my skill will not last long."


    At this time, Liu Feng felt that the halberd in his hand really had darkened the physical properties of the weapon, just like he used the Mobao blackboard and tiger teeth. As long as he exerted his strength to the full, he could not detect the power of those two weapons, but When Liu Feng first obtained the halberd, that is, when he used it just now, it didn''t feel that way at all. This halberd seemed to be harder and sharper than other dark blood combat weapons. Now, the power of this halberd has let him explore. Not the end.


    Under the powerful attack of the two, a halberd, one large, one small, and two halberds, there was a general trend that stirred the situation.


    Feng Tu was forced to retreat by the two, his clothes were no longer intact, and the whole person was beaten like a **** man. There were more and more wounds on his body, and some wounds even saw bones deep.


    "No, am I going to die in the hands of two cubs today? I am not willing." Feng Tu growled loudly.


    "Brother Feng, this fat pig seems to be desperate, don''t give Dasheng a desperate chance."


    "Understand, kill him."


    Bai Yinuo exchanged another sentence with Liu Feng, and then Liu Feng jumped up, holding the halberd in both hands and slamming.


    While Bai Yinuo dived down, his short halberd cut his wings sharply like Cai Feng.


    puff!


    The two halberds marked a vertical and horizontal two intertwined blazing halberds, and Feng Tu''s figure completely stopped at this moment.


    call!


    Afterwards, Liu Feng flew down with panting, Bai Yinuo stepped back half a step, and naturally leaned on Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    Looking at Feng Tu again, a blood line extending downwards gradually appeared on his face, and his eyes gradually began to fall apart.


    "Feng Tu, explain to me before you die. Who is the Lord of the Forbidden Land that you said?" While Feng Feng was not dead, he asked loudly, "Is that the man in a pink skirt?"


    "Yes ... he!" Feng Tu said these two words, and seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    After giving Liu Feng the correct answer, Feng Tu''s figure fell suddenly, and the huge body became four pieces.


    "Brother Feng, we won. We both killed a great saint together!" Bai Yinuo turned around and looked up at Liu Feng, his eyes full of soft affection.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and caressed Bai Yinuo''s hair, and said gently, "Yeah, our husband and wife are in the same heart, and the two halberds merge, so there is no opponent we can''t defeat!"


    "Well, brother Feng, I don''t want to go back to Xianmen, I want to be with you forever." Bai Yinuo blushed slightly when he said this.


    Liu Feng groaned, then bowed his head and kissed Bai Yinuo gently: "I don''t want you to be separated from me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But you have to go back, I want to wait for my strength again Improve, go to Xianmen in person, okay? "


    "Okay, listen to Brother Feng." Bai Yinuo said with a smile.


    "How good!"


    Liu Feng hugged Bai Yinuo tightly and said in her ear: "Yes, you have to go back to the mysterious mountain of Zhoushan. Your teachers and brothers are fighting with my brothers. Do n��t let them fight. Life and death, right? "


    "Yes, I''ll go back now."


    "My promise is so good."


    Although the conversation between the two was simple, the tone and expression of sugar was surprisingly high.


    Just as Bai Yinuo was preparing to leave, a slightly thinner but cold-eyed man appeared not far from them, and said with a murderous voice: "Damn, you actually killed Feng Tu, you two today It''s dead. "


    PS: I really wrote all night. The older brother had to sleep. The older brother would still pay back. Do n��t worry, the older brother did not forget it!

 Chapter 1084： We are good at group fights

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Zi''ao, who are you?" Liu Feng asked Bai Yinuo to his chest, and Hengquan asked on his chest. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    The man who just arrived raised his hands and wiped the hair on his forehead with two flashes of flicker in his eyes, saying almost roaringly, "I don''t know who I am, then you killed Feng Tu, you should know who it is. I tell you, I am also the commander-in-chief of the Forbidden Land from the Underworld. I was ordered by the Lord of the Forbidden Land to arrest Liu Feng. "


    Huh!


    Liu Feng sneered: "You''re here to catch me, but Feng Tu just said he was going to invite me. You are really a ghost."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, now I don''t want to arrest people, I just want to kill people."


    The thin man shook his right hand, and a sharp long knife appeared in his hand. The sharp point of the knife pointed directly at Liu Feng. "Boy, even if you are the main one in the restricted area, I can''t spare you today. Name announced that you will become a wasteful man under my sword. "


    "Who is so arrogant and dare to say that our boss has become a waste?"


    "Even if your strength is strong, you are not qualified to follow the boss so madly, understand?"


    "I think someone thinks his life is long."


    When Liu Linghao was about to attack Liu Feng, they came from the cave not far away with a mocking voice.


    Liu Feng doesn''t need to look. He only knows who is coming by listening to his voice. "Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, Chi Long, Lie Yan, Sister Su, and my brother Qi."


    That''s right, it was Han Xingrui and others who arrived. They fought with the six young masters of Xianmen, but after Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo left, the two sides began to fight again. As a result, Liu Feng and Bai Yi Like Noah, they ran out.


    Bai Yinuo saw that Liu Feng was coming out, but she was anxious. "Well, what about my brothers? I won''t be hurt by you, right?"


    "Sister Yinuo, rest assured, these wild roads, we have not been able to hurt us."


    "Ha ha! There are sisters Bai who can miss us, even if they are really hurt, they feel worth it!"


    "Come and come, follow a few **** who were scumming together with that rogue scum. Don''t run if you have a species. This time we have a good fight, that is, the victory and the loss."


    Six young masters of Xianmen also rushed out of the cave at this time.


    These six people formed a confrontation with Liu Feng''s six people, but the tense momentum of the two sides disappeared as soon as they formed, because they all saw that Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo Ge raised the halberd and the phoenix, and their hands Holding hands and standing together.


    Immediately afterwards, the eyes of the six young masters of Xianmen were widened to the limit.


    Originally, after hearing the arrogant voices of the six members of Xianmen, Han Xingrui turned back and thought, but at this time they were also attracted by the intimacy of Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo.


    "I''m going. The boss''s skill is much better than his beating skills!"


    Han Yichen said frantically, "This time you don''t have to fight haha, the boss of the wind has taken their little sister or the first goddess of Xianmen!"


    Huh!


    After listening to Han Yichen''s words, Bai Yinuo Qiao flew two red clouds on his face, and whispered embarrassedly: "Brother Feng, don''t let them talk nonsense, people are embarrassed to die."


    "Well, I won''t let them make fun of my obedient."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Brothers, don''t make any noise, you and I can now understand the relationship between Yinuo, but now I and Yinuo have no time to talk to you. Now someone can find me and Yinuo trouble."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng shuns the dragon halberd, and the tip of the halberd points at Liu Linghao.


    "Huh! Why, Liu Feng, you can''t beat me with this little girl Bai Yinuo, now you want to fight?" Liu Linghao glared at Liu Feng, then glanced at the six members of Xianmen and Han Xingrui with contempt. .


    "Fuck! This ugly thing looks down on us!"


    "Then he will never see anyone."


    "Right, isn''t he saying that we want group fights, then group fights!"


    Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, Chilong and others have circled in a semicircle towards Liu Linghao.


    Six young masters of Xianmen, at this time also stepped towards Liu Linghao.


    "This **** ugly product hasn''t done anything on the lips, and dare to say that Master Inuo is a little girl, why are you really looking for death?"


    "Liu Feng, Einuo is the goddess in my heart. You must have got my Innoin sister for a while. I will definitely find you a PK, but now I will help you to kill the **** ugly goods. Hope you see our strength. Don''t be scared for a while and dare not fight with me. "


    "Yes, deal with this ugly ghost first, I will also look for Liu Feng PK."


    Although the masters of Xianmen are now targeting Liu Linghao, they are also demonstrating to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "At will, let''s play one-to-one group fights and kill the ugly ghost Liu Linghao and kill everyone. Whoever wants to compete with me at Xianmen will accompany me."


    "Is there any reason to dare look down on me, I will kill you all."


    Liu Linghao was completely angry, his body was horizontal, and his shape suddenly became unreal in front of everyone, and then he actually appeared in front of a young man in Xianmen, chopping his sword with his right hand.


    "No, this is a great holy!"


    "Zhao Yu can''t take the knife alone and shoots together."


    "Damn, where is this bastard!"


    The response of the masters of Xianmen was not weak. Even in the face of a great saint, three of the six rushed to Zhao Yu who was attacked by Liu Linghao.


    In addition to Zhao Yu, four masters of Xianmen each set up weapons to block Liu Linghao.


    when!


    Then a violent sound of golden iron and iron symphony, the four masters of Xianmen were shocked by Liu Linghao''s stun, and the swords in the hands of the four were shaken and flew away.


    Take a closer look. The palms of the four masters of Xianmen shook the bloodline outwards, and obviously the tiger''s mouths of the four were cracked.


    on!


    The other two masters of Xianmen saw their eyes red, and they both drew a knife and attacked Liu Linghao at the same time. One swipe across Liu Linghao''s neck, and one swipe across Liu Linghao''s calf.


    "Oh! Only a group of junior martial arts cubs, I''ll get out of it!"


    when!


    Liu Linghao picked a big knife in his hands. The masters who were present almost didn''t see how his knife changed. Only when Liu Linghao''s wrist moved, the action of the big knife was completed twice.


    The two masters of Xianmen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were all shaken by the huge force and flew out, and the two were struck backwards by the shock.


    "Brothers, we still have to go!"


    "Let the people in Xianmen see that we are the masters who are best at mass fighting."


    "Tomb saint is too easy for us. Today, for a big saint, let us also taste the taste of killing the big saint."


    Han Xingrui and others moved at this time. The first shot was Chilong. Wuji''s killing skill came out, and three bright swords shrouded to Liu Linghao.


    Immediately afterwards, a horrible beam of light rushed into the three swords, which contained a huge boxing shadow, banged directly at Liu Linghao, which was Han Xunrui''s infinite punch.


    This is not over yet. Han Yichen, Su Peili, Lie Yan, and Liu Qi stood in four corners, surrounded Liu Linghao in the middle, and prepared for continuous attacks.


    PS: Thanks for the most powerful saint, L Mo X Yuan, for casting the monthly ticket!


    Thank you Huantianxi for rewarding!

 Chapter 1085： 1 cut to your man

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Promise, huh, huh! Your level of threat to the ordinary manifestation level may still be useful, but for me, that''s shit!"


    Liu Linghao gave a loud shout, and under the double attack of Promise Punch and Promise Killing Technique, he slashed the sword sharply in his hand, and a soldier seemed to be able to suddenly illuminate the whole sword light. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    This knife light is too bright, to the extent that the tide of light is completely submerged in the sword mane of infinite prowess and the punch mane of infinite pro one fist.


    "Fuck, terrific, retreat!"


    "This knife cannot be picked."


    Immediately, Han Xingrui and Chilong pulled away at the same time.


    The knife light cut by Liu Linghao is too scary, even if the old Korean and Chilong retreat quickly, but there are still a lot of fine cracks on the clothes of the two, which are the cuts made by the light of the knife.


    "It''s time we got on." Han Yichen asked Han Xingrui, who had stepped back, to stare at Liu Linghao, a flash of fiery starburst flashing in his eyes, "Truth!"


    This is Han Yichen''s incomprehensible fall into the mysterious surroundings of Mount Zhou, improving the properties of fire in the magma field, combining the property of fire with the deadly trick and the truth.


    Ok?


    At this moment, Liu Linghao, a war handsome in the forbidden area, flashed a faint flash of light in his eyes, a strange flush in his face, and a small tent was set up somewhere.


    Ding!


    At the same time, Liu Feng ��s brain sounded a super light brain, "Master, Han Yichen, using the will of the Word, created a brand new mental power attack technique. His soul strength reached 40. Go to Liu Linghao, but it''s almost the same. "


    "This is the case, my brother really has a set." Liu Feng raised his hand and touched his chin, secretly thinking, "Feng brother myself will have to strengthen my soul in the future, otherwise one day will be unreliable Han Yichen, I can''t stand the truth. "


    It was also at this instant that Liu Qi bullied himself with a snake-sword in her hand, and the sword was slanted down with a slanting back towards Liu Linghao.


    Ok? !!


    That Liu Linghao was obviously hit by Han Yichen''s words, but at the moment of life and death, he even reacted. When Jian Feng cut to Liu Linghao''s shoulder, he suddenly raised his knife and greeted him.


    Click!


    The snake sword that has nothing to break, cut the long knife in the hands of Liu Linghao into two pieces without any suspense, and the horrible sword gas cut a slanting long gap in Liu Linghao''s chest, and blood splattered in the clothing breach. .


    It is a pity that since Liu Linghao was not killed in this way, at the moment the knife was broken in his hand, his figure was already a bit illusory. After the sword was cut, his true body appeared ten meters away.


    "Damn little mess, even hurt me, I will kill you first." Liu Linghao''s left hand was wiped on his chest, his palm was stained with his own blood, and his eyes were flashing with fierce blood. , Raising the knife back towards Liu Qi.


    "Kill me, see if you have that ability!"


    Liu Qiding stood firmly, and the snake sword in his hand pointed towards Liu Linghao who rushed forward, "I have not become a martial arts sect, so I am in the top five of the holy martial arts list. After the martial sacrifice, what enemies can make me fear ? "


    Domineering!


    Liu Qi deserves to be Liu Feng''s cousin, and the children of the Liu family have this kind of momentum.


    when!


    The broken sword and the snake shadow sword collided again with a metal chirp. Liu Linghao did not choose to use the broken sword to intersect with the blade edge of the snake shadow, but hit the back with the blade.


    Liu Linghao is a great saint, and it is not the ordinary saint with a physical strength of only 30, but a top saint with a strength of up to 40+.


    Between the sword collisions, Liu Qi only felt that the arm suddenly numbed, and the whole arm seemed to crack like pain after numbness. If it wasn''t for the darkened armor armor on his body, I am afraid that the arm would have been shaken.


    This is not the end, Liu Linghao stepped forward in front of him, and a broken knife struck Liu Qi''s chest.


    After the stroke, Liu Qi flew upside down.


    Huh? !!


    Originally, Liu Linghao thought that this knife could kill Liu Qi, but his broken knife did not leave a knife mark on Liu Qi''s darkened armor.


    "Brother Qi!"


    At this time, Liu Feng was also anxious. Just now he used the great dragon halberd to make Liu Feng ��s power very huge, so he never shot. But now he sees Liu Qi''s strokes. Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a ruthless color. Said: "definitely!"


    Truth!


    The truth of Liu Feng''s words is the same as his physical strength. In addition, the strength of Liu Feng''s soul strength has reached the height of 43. With the fixed word export, Liu Fengzhi''s words are transformed into a four-dimensional rule of terror to confine Liu Linghao''s figure.


    "Kill!" Su Peili, who has never shot, took out her short hammer and slammed behind Liu Linghao.


    "Kill!" Chi Long shot for the second time. At this moment, his breath seemed to completely disappear, and his body completely melted into the surrounding black mist. However, a dagger appeared in front of Liu Linghao''s throat.


    "Kill!" Han Xingrui raised his hand, and a strange smoke ring shrouded Liu Linghao''s head. This is the Promise Smoke Circle, Han Xingrui''s killer.


    "Kill!" Lie Yan also shot at this moment, he blasted out in a circle, as if a furnace collapsed in front of Liu Linghao.


    boom!


    Immediately, Su Peili''s bronze hammer fell heavily on Liu Linghao''s back, leaving Liu Linghao to martial arts strength and physical strength, but in the situation of being restrained, he was smashed with a heavy hammer and still caused his spine to send out. A click sounded crisp.


    puff!


    The sword mang cut out by Chilong also blew up a mist of blood in front of Liu Linghao''s throat.


    Boom, boom ...


    At the same time, the attacks of Han Xingrui, Chilong, Lieyan, etc., also made a terrifying noise in Liu Linghao''s body.


    Liu Linghao, a top-level grand saint, is a handsome figure from the forbidden area of ??the Underworld. At this time, he was blasted as if it had evaporated.


    "Rely on! These people, these people are really good at mass attacks, are they too scary to grasp the fighter?"


    "No, they are not just as simple as grasping the fighter strength. They are extremely trusting in their peers. As long as one person makes a shot, the other person will also make a full attack at the same time. This is an absolute tacit understanding."


    "It''s a shame! Six of us at Xianmen took the shot, but they were easily repelled by this great saint, but they shot and killed us all. These **** are hitting our faces."


    The six young masters of Xianmen were shocked and angry when they saw Liu Linghao being killed by Liu Feng and others.


    Just now, the guy in Xianmen first told Liu Feng that the warrior had to follow Liu Feng''s young master, and suddenly turned towards Liu Feng. "Scum, you just said you wanted to compete with me. Right? Now I ��m going to challenge you. If you ca n��t beat me, you ��re not worthy to be with my sister and sister Enoch. ��


    "Well said, I will challenge you too."


    "I''m going to challenge this hooligan scum, and ask if you dare to fight?"


    "Come, cub, I''ll fight you first."


    Six masters of Xianmen, in the absence of foreign enemies, at the same time pointed their finger at Liu Feng.


    "Brother, don''t do this."


    Bai Yinuo quickly stopped in front of Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said eagerly: "I and Liu Feng are in love with each other, can''t you give the blessing to the sister and sister? Why challenge brother Feng?"


    "Sister, you keep away, you told us that this scum was a hooligan to you, and now you say this again, I suspect that you are hypnotized by this scum''s dreadful mental power?"


    "It makes sense, sister, we will take you back to Xianmen in a while, and ask the elders in the door to check. Even if you win, the elders will help you lift, but you must let them go now."


    "Let''s go, sister Inno."


    The imagination of the six young men at Xianmen was very rich. When they saw Bai Yinuo protecting Liu Feng, they also pointed at their caring little sisters.


    Bai Yinuo was bitterly run by her brothers and she looked back at Liu Feng from time to time.


    Brother Feng blocked her directly behind him and said with a smile: "Inno, your brothers like you too, that''s why. You don''t have to be embarrassed, just let your man show me both hands and let them know that you and me It ��s the most suitable, and my strength is the best match for you. Rest assured, everything is left to your man! "

 Chapter 1086： Brother, thank you!

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "No, brother, Feng, you and I have already consumed too much even when you killed Feng Tu just now. How can you do anything with them now?" Bai Yinuo turned from behind Liu Feng and took the initiative to turn Liu Feng back. Stay behind. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Nima!


    The six young masters at Xianmen looked at the goddess in their hearts like Liu Xiaomin in front of Liu Feng. They also defended Liu Feng a lot, which made their anger in their hearts even more prosperous.


    The most unbearable thing for them was that Liu Feng said calmly: "Do n��t worry about Inno, even if your man''s skill is compromised, it''s not something ordinary people can handle. I''ll just tell you, you brothers I can beat them without a shot. "


    "What? Win without us?"


    "How can this be true, we are all martial arts sacrifices. It is really arrogant to take us as ordinary people!"


    "We, the martial saints of Xianmen, are all outstanding at the same level. They won even if we didn''t do it. OK, let me see how powerful your mental power is, come!"


    Six young martial arts men in Xianmen were angry with each other.


    A seemingly youngest Wu Sheng stepped forward, turned his right hand, and started with a long sword.


    "Second Brother!"


    Bai Yinuo leaned next to Liu Feng and said eagerly: "Brother Feng, you must be careful. He is the youngest on the surface, but he is actually my second brother and the third most powerful among my brothers. Master, the sword skills are very good, you must be careful! "


    "Sister Yinuo, you you you ..." The three elder brothers became more angry when they saw Bai Yinuo being so close to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng laughed: "Relax, hit him, you can do it with one stroke."


    "One move is enough, you are too crazy, I want to kill you." The three brothers were so angry that their bodies jumped up like a fight in the sky. The sword pointed directly at Liu Feng''s eyebrows, and his sword flashed with sharp chill In Liu Feng''s eyes, the reflection was formed.


    In the face of this blow, Liu Feng''s mouth slightly provoked, and his heart was dark, and he could try his soul martial arts.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly appeared in his own body shape, like Ling Tian''s despised beings, raised his hand and raised his sword to point forward.


    Huh!


    Two tangible sword spirits flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes. Immediately, the three brothers who were stabbing at Liu Feng suddenly stiffened in mid-air, and then dropped the sword in his hands. He himself held the miserable hands. Screaming and falling.


    "Ah, ah ... what is this sword qi, why is it so terrible?" After the three brothers landed, both hands rolled their heads violently, and there were two sword marks on the hands holding his head. Faintly visible bones in the wound.


    "Is it a needle?"


    "No, there must be a new killer on the boss. This is not a needle. It only attacks the brain and nerves of the person, but it will not hurt the body."


    "Yes, yes, yes, this trick is too sharp. The sword flickered in the boss''s eyes just now. I felt so cold when I saw it so far away!"


    Seeing this scene, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, and Chilong were deeply shocked.


    "Brother Feng, you are so powerful!" Bai Yinuo looked up at Liu Feng with a small head in his eyes, full of admiration.


    "Of course, didn''t Brother Feng say it, you don''t have to worry about it, just leave everything to your man."


    Liu Feng gently rubbed Bai Yinuo''s small brain, then glanced at the other five young masters of Xianmen, "Who will challenge me?"


    Who wants to challenge me? Even the five young martial arts priests in Xianmen were stunned, but then, the five found themselves timid to Liu Feng, and the anger that could not be concealed appeared on the five faces.


    "Okay, great, but it won''t scare us, I''ll come!"


    Immediately, one of the five masters walked out again. He had a thick, sturdy skin, and when he raised his hands, he clicked two gold wristbands with a click on his wrist.


    Seeing that this young man was about to make a shot, Bai Yinuo was nervous again, holding Liu Feng''s big hand and saying, "Brother Feng, this is my fifth brother. He is the second-ranked martial arts strength of our brothers, and has very powerful The mental power exercises you did may not work! "


    Liu Feng laughed: "Anyway, just watch your man perform."


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, Liu Feng is looking at tricks." The five brothers were angry in the eyes, and when they punched forward, they screamed like a lion and a tiger, forming a horrible sound wave that first spread to Liu Feng, and the sound wave Among them is the continuous spiritual force.


    "It''s a great move. Brother Five is really moving."


    "The oldest five clamored first, followed by the iron-fisted bronze bell, but the fifth division brother used this trick to kill Air Beastmaster in a second. This time, I will see how Liu Feng''s kid broke."


    "Hey, five brothers, cheer for the third brother!"


    The other masters of Xianmen were all excited when the fifth master shot.


    "stop!"


    However, when the sound waves screamed by Brother Five were in front of Liu Feng, Liu Feng''s mantra exited, making the sound waves freeze like a movie screen, and stopped in front of him. .


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with a knife light.


    The sound waves fixed in front of Liu Feng seemed to be chopped by Daoguang, cracked and decomposed layer by layer, and then ... hey!


    Five petrified brothers, the skin under the throat made a sound of flesh rupture, and blood burst out.


    what!


    Next, everything resumed as usual, Brother Five was pale with fright, raised his hand to cover the wound around his neck, and stepped back. When looking at Liu Feng, his eyes were full of fear.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I see that you are the five brothers of Enoch, so I am merciful. You and your three brothers are the same. If I want to, you will all be killed just now."


    Brother Five heard his face change and change, and he could not help but retreat involuntarily, and he felt reassured that he had retreated to the brothers and sisters.


    The third brother who was just defeated by Liu Feng was also pulled by other brothers at this time, and recovered at this time. He and the fifth brother looked at each other, and both saw an incredible and frightening look from each other''s eyes. color.


    "Anyone else? Who are you to challenge me?" Liu Feng asked, staring at the four intact Xianmen masters.


    silence!


    This time, the remaining few people did not dare to speak. Two consecutive masters were defeated by Liu Feng, and as Liu Feng himself said, he could defeat them without action. Who would be willing to take advantage of it again? disgrace?


    "Well, no one dares to challenge me, should today''s matter be over?" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "and many more!"


    Just then, the silent master of the fairy gate finally came out of another person.


    This is a young man with the most mature appearance and plain appearance. He belongs to someone who will never be noticed when thrown into a pile of people.


    But such an ordinary young man, after his appearance, several other masters of Xianmen showed some respectful faces.


    "Boss Feng, don''t underestimate this person."


    "Boss Feng, when we and the six of them just started, this guy can make the most of his hands. He broke up several times and almost hurt us, very evil."


    "Yes, to say that the five brothers just now have strong mental strength, but they are actually little witches compared to this kid."


    Several people in Han Xingrui also reminded Liu Feng after seeing this young man playing.


    Bai Yinuo also became more nervous. He held the moisture in a pair of small hands and whispered, "Brother Feng, he is my master. Half of my feet have stepped into the level of manifestation. You must be careful. Some of our elders in Xianmen said that he couldn''t see his depth. "


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng patted Bai Yinuo''s hand with a smile, and then took a step forward: "Brother, let''s do it!"


    "I will make a move, but before I move, I want to ask you a word, you know the soul martial arts, right?" The master asked.


    "What, soul martial arts?"


    "No ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ Brother, how could someone practice soul martial arts without reaching the level of manifestation?"


    "Brother, are you too good at this kid?"


    The words of the elder brother Lei De several other elder brothers all exclaimed, one question was astonishing.


    What''s even more shocking is that Liu Feng nodded and said, "You''re right, I will be a soul martial artist. Can I start playing now?"


    "I still have a question, what is your strength of soul power?" The elder brother asked.


    Liu Feng asked in return: "Your soul strength is 31, which is incomparable to me. I won''t talk about my soul strength, so as not to hit your confidence. Okay, are you going to fight now?"


    The face of the big brother changed slightly, and then he shook his head and said, "You can say exactly the strength of my soul power. It seems that it is really far beyond me. Do n��t fight, I''m not your opponent. Sister Enoch can choose you It is Shimei ��s vision. "


    "Brother, thank you!" Bai Yinuo finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a touch of affection.

 Chapter 1087： I will not refuse

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "No thanks, Liu Feng, he ..." The older brother was about to say something, but several other young masters in Xianmen were anxious. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "Brother, how can you say that, little sister must have been deceived."


    "Brother, think about it, how could Sister Enoch see the scum of Liu Feng, who is a hooligan who has teased Enoch."


    "Brother, you and I are not Liu Feng''s opponents. It is our own strength. We ca n��t ask the elders of Xianmen to shoot. How can we say that Xiaoshimei has vision and how to give them for such unclear things? blessing?"


    Up to now, even if Liu Feng''s strength overwhelms all opponents, these young masters at Xianmen still can''t like Liu Feng and are jealous of Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo coming together.


    Even the big brother, in the face of the questioning of his brothers and sisters, opened his mouth dryly, and there was nothing to say.


    Fortunately, at this time, two mature beautiful women appeared in front of everyone.


    "Do n��t bother talking. Inno and Liu Feng are in love with each other. There is no question about this."


    "Yinuo, I will take you and my brothers back to Xianmen. Although you and Liu Fengde''s dragon and phoenix halberd are already a match made in heaven, but to let Xiaofeng marry you, you must wait for him to go to Xianmen in person to ask a relative Row."


    The two beautiful women said one by one.


    "Madam!"


    After seeing the two beautiful women, Liu Feng almost exclaimed in excitement.


    "Elder Liquor, Elder Tang!"


    The six masters of Xianmen bowed and saluted at the same time when they saw the person, Bai Yinuo also ran to the two and stood beside the elder of the wine orderly.


    Yes, these two beautiful women and elders are Jiu Meihe and Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi smiled and nodded to Liu Feng, then took Bai Yinuo''s small hand, and turned around with six young masters of Xianmen.


    Jiu Meihe stayed. She glanced at the bodies of Feng Tu and Liu Linghao and said blandly: "The two top saints with a body strength of 40+ are actually folded in your hands. Xiaofeng, here it is. After the ultimate, you''re growing faster. "


    Liu Feng looked at Jiu Meihe and said with a smile: "Madam, I find that I can''t understand you a little bit. I only knew that you were a martial saint, but now I am martial saint, but I ca n��t see madam. Your strength! "


    Jiu Meihe nodded slightly, and then laid his hands in front of Han Xingrui and others: "You wait here for a while, I will take Xiaofeng for a walk, and I have to talk to him alone."


    ...


    After Liu Feng Jiu Meihe walked for a while, Jiu Meihe stopped in a flat and suddenly said, "Xiao Feng, I''m not here to see you this time, presumably you have to find Are we there? "


    "Yes! Madam, I knew my true life at the Liu family, but I feel that you still have a lot of things to tell me, and even my dad can''t say something clearly. I feel like I''m still living in the fog . "Liu Fengdao.


    Jiu Mei He never twists and turns, and answered directly: "Xiaofeng, now I completely dispel the mist in front of you, you have got super light brain, you must know a little about the five-dimensional upper bound, and you should know super light The example of the brain even knows that the people who once brought the super light brain to the world have had a war with your master ... "


    Liu Feng listened quietly.


    Jiu Meihe mentioned about Su Haoran who was holding a super light brain, Liu Feng naturally knew it, and the man was not dead. Later, he reshaped the body with Chen Guoran''s cells, and then returned with Liu Feng. There was a battle for life and death.


    But what Liu Jiuhe said next, Liu Feng was not clear, and was completely shocked.


    "After that war, the space foundation of this place was severely damaged, and I am afraid that it cannot survive forever. In this world, those who reach the apex of their strength want to go to the five-dimensional world, and there are still some people in the upper five-dimensional world. Think of some resources here. "


    Liu Meihe ��s voice was bland and natural, and Liu Feng was shocked by what he said, but he was like talking about an ordinary little thing, "Your master stays forever, so that I can keep here for you, Grow up so that this ultimate land won''t collapse, and they are also sniping the top masters in the five-dimensional upper world to keep them from coming down. But, we do n��t have much time. Your master has less time. You need to take your master''s class. of."


    "I?"


    Liu Feng raised his finger to his nose and said, "Take my Master''s class and snip the master of the five-dimensional upper world?"


    Jiu Meihe turned back and said blandly: "Originally we were going to fight for you for two years, but now the time is not enough, you have only half a year."


    "Six months?" Liu Feng listened even more puzzled.


    Jiu Meihe said, "Master knows that your burden is a bit heavy, but your master can''t afford to wait. After six months, your master will not be in this world."


    "My master ..."


    Liu Feng originally wanted to ask, is my master going to the Five-dimensional Upper Realm? But then, he thought of the image he saw from the super light brain, then suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Is my master really dead?"


    Ugh!


    Jiu Meihe''s calm expression finally changed, and she sighed softly: "I never believed that my arrogance would die, but what stays in the ultimate place is really just a clone of him. You still can''t understand you Master ��s true strength, before he accepted you as an apprentice, he went to the upper realm, leaving this clone to suppress the ultimate ... ��


    According to Jiu Meihe, Master Su Haoran of Liu Feng left this clone as an invincible existence in three dimensions and four dimensions and two realms, and even bluntly, no one in this world can reach him.


    But in recent years, Su Haoran''s avatar needs great dark energy to replenish his body to maintain strength, which is a very bad phenomenon. Reaching Su Haoran''s unreachable realm, as long as the body is not, the avatar will never dissipate, let alone weakness.


    In other words, Su Haoran, who has already been in the five-dimensional upper realm, may have really bad things.


    Feng Feng listened very seriously, and his mood was very complicated.


    "Although you are only the first-level martial arts now, it is very easy for you to advance to the middle-level martial arts, and your physical strength and soul strength have already reached the level of the top grand saint, so we treat you Expectations are getting higher and higher. "


    Jiu Meihe said seriously: "Xiaofeng, within six months, I want you to break through the grand realm of Wu Sheng, you must reach an infinite level."


    "Infinite!" Liu Feng repeated these two words, and there was a strange color in his eyes.


    "The infinity, breaks through the definition of a world where manpower is infinite. In this world, there are no more than twenty people who reach this level. And usually, these people are afraid to walk out at will, because the infinity person has broken through the manpower The definition of the world of time is not tolerated in this world. The law of time in this world will eat back the infinity, and its life will be reduced very quickly ... "


    After listening to what Wine Meihe said, Liu Feng understood a lot of things.


    Just like Liu Xiaoxuan''s secrets to the moon as water, in order to avoid time backwash, the infinity can either go to a place where the law is incomplete, or go to the three-dimensional world to avoid martial arts.


    As for Liu Feng ��s sister-in-law and others, on the surface, there are only three martial arts saints, and the rest are half-step martial arts saints. But in fact, these women are all top saints, and they are half women who step into the infinite realm. .


    They settled in the three-dimensional main material world and also deliberately stopped martial arts.


    "Do you understand now? If you can''t reach your master''s height within half a year, your master who is now in this world may disappear completely." Jiu Meihe said.


    "What would happen if nobody snips people in the upper five dimensions?" Liu Feng asked.


    Jiu Meihe replied without hesitation: "If no one snips people in the five-dimensional upper world, this world will be destroyed, and the entire material world will become a place where those people trample on."


    "How to trample?" Liu Feng asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jiu Meihe pointed at the dragon halberd in Liu Feng''s hand, "Do you know how the darkened weapon in your hand was forged? This weapon has destroyed one Planet, you can refine a planet ��s gold core to create a darkened weapon, okay? ��


    by!


    This time, Liu Feng was really shocked.


    Jiu Mei He continued: "If you can, your teacher-in-law wants to bear this burden for you, but we don''t have that ability. Xiaofeng, we don''t have your potential. Only you, you are the first martial arts, physical strength and The strength of the soul has reached the level of the top saint, only you can! So Xiaofeng, Madam asked you not to refuse. "


    "I won''t refuse!"


    A flash of firmness flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes, saying, "Okay, if I can, I will not only take over Master ��s class, but ... if I can, I will kill the upper five dimensions in the future. I believe Master will die. I will help him. "


    PS: Thanks to Mo Chengyi and Fu Sheng Xun Xun for casting the monthly pass!

 Chapter 1088： Lets rob the door

    Remember [WWW.BXWX.US] in a second, wonderful novels are free to read without popups!


    "Child, you can have this kind of heart, the maid is very pleased." After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Jiu Meihe''s ever-changing cold and charming appearance emerged with a touch of expression.


    Liu Fengdao: "I will definitely cheer up, and I will not disappoint the expectations of my mother-in-law. But, is infinity a standard for taking over my master''s class? What is the strength of my master''s avatar?"


    "Infinite realm is the most basic requirement. You have to go far in that realm. As for the standard, there is one."


    Jiu Meihe said earnestly: "The standard is that after six months, you need to have the ability to overcome your master''s avatar. As for your master''s avatar''s strength, no one at the top of the world can reach him. One finger. "


    "The original standard is this ... this, is it so difficult?" Liu Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth after listening to the words of Jiu Meihe.


    Jiu Mei He said: "It''s difficult, yeah! But you have to force yourself to go up, and we must also ask you to such a high standard, otherwise you will not be able to live."


    "I won''t be able to live, why?" Liu Feng was a little stunned.


    Ugh!


    Jiu Meihe sighed, "Do you know why the people in the Forbidden Land should catch you to the Forbidden Land?"


    Liu Feng shook his head: "It''s not clear, they don''t make it clear, they just say what results, what big data, etc."


    Jiu Meihe explained for Liu Feng: "In the ultimate place, the top forces can monitor the three-dimensional world and the four-dimensional world with big data. Such big data monitoring is also connected to the entrance of the five-dimensional world. What is needed is to calculate who is there. It is most likely that it will grow enough to break the limit and have the possibility of successfully entering the five-dimensional upper bound, and the results of big data calculations ... "


    In the end, Liu Meihe''s eyes locked on Liu Feng.


    "Is this the result?" Liu Feng understood this time.


    Jiu Meihe said: "Yes, so they are looking for you, and this is why we are forcing you to grow fast. Xiaofeng, before Big Data calculates the result, your master asserts that you can go to this height in the future, your master You ca n��t read people wrong. Now, big data calculation results have appeared. "


    "Fuck! That forbidden ground is a bit shameless. Since they used big data calculations to know that I was the result, and they dared to make up my mind, wouldn''t they be afraid that I would grow up and destroy them?" Liu Feng said solemnly.


    "Stupid boy, you''re all to the end, and don''t know how amazing this world is?"


    Jiu Mei He shook his head and said, "As long as the enemies of the top forces catch you and control you, it will not be difficult for you to become a puppet with unlimited growth potential. Xiaofeng, Madam knows that you are under great pressure, Sister-in-law is very distressed to you, but there are ups and downs, you have no retreat, and we have no retreat. "


    "Well, although I knew the answer in my heart, I asked you to tell me personally, what would happen if I stepped back?" Liu Feng''s rare face showed a serious expression.


    After Jiu Meihe groaned for a while, he whispered softly: "Take a step back and die! If you can''t defeat your master, your master will surely kill your enemy, because he will not bear to watch you killed by others in the future. Your master once said that if you die in his hands in the future, it would be better than being puppets, you ... uh! "


    "Madam, I understand." When Liu Feng said these five words, his voice also became lighter, but the softer the voice, the heavier he felt in Jiu Meihe''s heart.


    "Xiaofeng, we don''t want to force you. When I was in the three-dimensional main material world, I talked to my grandmother about it. We all said that if you can''t grow up as quickly as possible, some things will be carried by us. I will never force you, but you are too good, so good that we have come before we expect. "


    "Madam, I really understand."


    "It''s good to understand. Today, my sister-in-law told you this, it''s a solution to the fog in your heart, and you also know what the true goal of your path is, come on!"


    "The pupils must do their best."


    ...


    After the chat between the two was finished, Jiu Meihe stood alone for a long time, as if fused with the darkness on the hills.


    Ugh!


    I do n��t know how long, the wine and wine sighed heavily: "He is too good, but the burden on his shoulders is too heavy. The world will never know that their bland and happy life is not based on simple harmony. Under society, there are some people who stand at the peak of this world and seem to be invincible in the high places. Silently, you are so good. Sooner or later you will understand that the high world still follows nature. The law follows the law of weak meat and strong food. "


    "It''s just like that, it''s a bit windy."


    At this moment, a beautiful blonde girl appeared next to Jiu Meihe. He said with a smile: "The boss of Hao Ran was so handsome at this age, but he didn''t have to be so big at that time. Pressure, at least he will not be limited by people for only half a year, and must grow to face an opponent that is impossible to defeat ... "


    "Fox, Xiaofeng has a chance."


    "I also know that Xiaofeng has a chance, but the process will be more tormented, right?"


    That''s right, it''s the fox, the mixed-race beauty who used to be with Master Liu Feng, who accompanied Su Haoran in writing a legendary life.


    Of course, it is impossible for Liu Feng to hear the conversation between his two maids.


    A few minutes later, Liu Feng returned to the cave, but when he arrived here, he just saw the Chilong volley leaping in the sky.


    Three bright daggers cut across the body of two black masters into three sections.


    Take a look again. At this time, more than a dozen corpses have been lying on the ground, all of them are wearing earthy yellow clothing, and the clothes are embroidered with blood-red Zhang characters.


    "Zhangmen!"


    Liu Feng stepped forward and said, "How did the Zhangmen find you?"


    "Fuck, obscure!"


    Chilong said unhappyly: "Just now we were sitting here chatting and rushed to a group of assassins. They are good, saying that someone sneaked into the assault door and snatched important things ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So A large number of people came out to find sneakers. "


    "Yeah, Zhangmen seems to be crazy. These people are not martial arts, but they are small people at the level of heaven. Even such people have come out, indicating that Zhangmen is really casting a net. Maybe the whole Zhangmen is moving. What about? "


    "Yes, Zhang Menzhen is like a mad dog. He wants to bite when he sees someone."


    "It''s normal for them to bite people. Didn''t those guys just say that the people who sneaked into the door this time are so bad that they hurt the boss again ..."


    Han Xingrui, Su Peili, and Lie Yan also spoke.


    "and many more!"


    Liu Feng said suddenly, "You said the boss was injured again?"


    "Yes!"


    "They did say that Zhang Men was injured again. Now Zhang Men is all out, and all the top masters are looking for the enemy."


    "Why isn''t Zhou Shan so uneven? Is there any problem with the time before we take the trial?"


    Several people from Han Xingrui spoke up.


    Immediately before Liu Feng''s eyes lighted, he said, "The whole door of the zhangmen has moved, and the zhangzhu is injured again. This is an opportunity for us!"


    what? !!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, everyone was shocked.


    Liu Feng went on to say: "I have a bold idea, let''s rob the Zhangmen!"


    "This, this, does this really work?"


    "Boss Feng, aren''t you kidding me? Zhangmen is the most powerful assassin force, and it is one of the six major forces in Zhoushan. God knows how advanced technology and equipment are on their site. Can we get in?"


    "Boss Feng, you''re playing a little bit big!"


    At this point, everyone was a little dazed, and even Han Xingrui, who had always been courageous, felt that Liu Feng was joking.


    But Chilong''s eyes lit up like Liu Feng. "The boss of Feng is right, he asks for valuable risks, and I agree with the boss."

 Chapter 1089： Kill the Holy Assassin

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "But even if we have the ability and the courage to go to Zhangmen, can we find where the Zhangmen is?" Su Peili asked weakly. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    "Can be found."


    Liu Feng looked down at the corpses under his feet, and then the big data stream of super light brain was unfolded. The big data stream was used to analyze the breath of these people. Using the breath of these people as a guide, the big data flow was in Liu Feng''s mind. Draw a map.


    After half a minute, Liu Feng widened his eyes and said, "Find it, let''s go."


    Hey, hey!


    When Liu Feng and others decided to rob the Zhangmen, several knife lights were continuously lit on the periphery of the place where the Zhangmen was located, and in the darkness, bloodlines rose into the sky.


    Then several corpses fell down towards the ground, but before the corpses landed, a few big hands were raised from below to hold the corpses, and then the corpses were quickly pulled away to the hiding place.


    Immediately afterwards, the three shadows gathered together, exchanged their eyes, and quickly swept towards the inside of Zhangmen.


    A few moments later, several masters in the blue clothes appeared in the places where the three shadows had just appeared.


    These Zhangmen masters are also embroidered with Zhang characters on their chests, and they are golden Zhang characters.


    "It''s bloody!"


    "Damn, our assassin in the door has always been invisible to the wind to kill people, but today has become the target of hunting by others."


    "The smell of the killer was overwhelmed by the **** smell. It seems that the killer''s strength is also very strong. When he hands it, he will converge the vitality very tightly, and he will not even let out his sweat, hell."


    These masters of the doormen are actually the masters of the three masters. If they come a few minutes early, they will meet the Qipin and the three people, but it is a step too late. Now I see that the descendants of the doormen were killed. , All looked angry.


    One of the masters of the doorkeeper said with hate: "Someone sneaked into the door of the doorkeeper today and seriously injured the owner who was already injured. Someone outside was attacking my master of the doorkeeper. Some people did not In the eyes of our husband, all the good things of the Liu family ��s Liu Xiaona Xuan Xiaoxuan and his sons in Wucheng, especially Liu Feng, first killed him as an assassin, and made me lose his majesty. ��


    "That''s right, after the trouble of Zhang Men has subsided, we should find Liu Feng again."


    "Now the boss is seriously injured, and Liu Xiaoxuan, a big saint in the Liu family, sits in the town, and I really think that my boss has no way to take them, huh! As long as my other two top masters in the door are shot, he Liu Feng It must be flattened. "


    "Liu family, huh! How can people below the mountain know the true details of our forces on the mountain? I heard that Liu Feng is still ill.


    Sharpen martial arts on the mountain, don''t let Lao Tzu meet him, otherwise


    Several people looked around while they were talking hard.


    But at this moment, a sudden, ridiculous voice sounded behind several people, "Otherwise, otherwise, what? I am Liu Feng behind you, what can you do to me?"


    "Who?"


    All Zhangmen masters turned abruptly at the same time, especially when it was just said not to let Liu Feng meet his Zhangmen master. After hearing this voice, his hair was frightened.


    A handsome young man measuring one meter and eighteen inches tall, with a strong figure, a clear sense of facial features, and a confident young man, appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This young man is obviously only in his twenties. In the eyes of these manifested saintly powers, these young people are as immature as young children, but they give them a strong sense of oppression as if they were facing the Taishan Beidou.


    That''s right, Liu Feng, the first martial arts saint, has the power to oppress the strongest of the sages.


    "You, you are Liu, Liu, Liu." The one who just said don''t let Liu Feng meet his master, pointed at Liu Feng and exclaimed, but he didn''t have time to say a complete sentence, and he felt the beginning of his throat. Leakage, let alone talking, is extremely difficult to breathe.


    "blood!"


    "Sanzhang meteor, your throat is bleeding outwards!"


    "Damn it, who is the black hand under Sanzhang Meteor?"


    Several other assassins at the holy level were panicked at this time. They said nothing, there was a three-inch-long knife mark in the throat of this three-foot meteor. How powerful the great saint who is at the level of his sage can control the body, but he ca n��t heal the wound, or even stop bleeding. .


    Sanzhang Meteor listened to the exclamation of his companions, raised his hands to cover his neck, and tried to close the wound, but he did not work hard. There was a terrible force in his wound that was destroying his vitality. , And even spread towards the internal organs of his body.


    Watching a group of exclaimed assassins, Liu Feng said with a smile: "This black hand is my man, what else are you looking for? Just when you turned around, my hand."


    While talking, Liu Feng lifted his right hand, and between his two fingers, a fine white sharp tiger tooth was sandwiched, and the tip of his tooth was still stained with bright red.


    "Abominable, you little martial arts prince, murder has such weird hand speed."


    "Okay, you still have the potential of a first-class assassin, so that we just looked away at that moment."


    "But after the surprise attack, you have no chance facing us. A small elementary martial arts saint, now I want you to die."


    The few remaining assassins in the doormen dived, and disappeared into the darkness around them like ghosts.


    In.


    Facing this weird scene, Liu Feng didn''t have any fear on his face, and took a strong step forward.


    Hey!


    Then, around Liu Feng, a sharp sound of a sword came out.


    "It''s a pity that your assassination skills are still not in place. If you don''t make any sound at the moment of your shot, it will make me feel a little bit distressed." , Shouted loudly: "definitely!"


    Truth!


    In the face of several great saints, Liu Feng attacked several people at the same time with the truth.


    And at this moment, Liu Feng''s body swelled outwards and storms rolled around, making the surrounding black mist completely blown away. Immediately, several masters with swords were posing in different forms of offensive, and simultaneously appeared in Liu Feng''s vision.


    puff!


    At the same time, Liu Feng swayed forward with his right hand, and three blood flowers soared at the tip of his teeth.


    The three holy assassins also followed the path of Sanzhang Meteor.


    This is not the end, there are three people who have not been killed, they still have not released the shackles of the truth. But Liu Feng didn''t hit them any more, but started to scan the four dead bodies with a big data stream to determine the internal map of Zhangmen.


    At the same time, Han Xingrui, Chilong, Lieyan and others rushed out from around.


    "Wuji smoke ring!"


    "The Promise!"


    "The Promise of Boxing!"


    boom!


    How terrible it was for the three manifested martial arts sacrifices, but under the circumstances of restraint, the three martial arts sacrificed in a state of full-scale attack, and also completely slammed into scum.


    Su Peili and Liu Qi, who followed them, were very dissatisfied to see this scene.


    "Really, you are too hard to do it, can you let us fight?"


    "It''s a strange boss, he killed four by himself. He was too greedy. He didn''t leave us a target at all!"


    Several people killed the assassin in a row. If such a record is passed, I am afraid it will shock the entire ultimate land, but these people seem to have done a trivial matter.


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stop talking nonsense, follow me." Liu Feng beckoned everyone and rushed forward in a certain direction. Han Xingrui and others immediately followed.


    Twenty seconds after they disappeared, an old man in a black robe with gray hair appeared in this **** place.


    The old man''s eyes flickered and he looked at the bodies of the seven saint assassins on the ground. After a long silence, he whispered coldly: "Slave the saint assassins! Who is it, and what masters are targeting me?


    ps: Thank you Fengji m and Lord Yan for your monthly vote!


    https:


    Remember this starting domain:. :


    ?e; ea6; ?c; d22; e91; c0f; Bf4; f51; ad9; ff0c; Ba9; f60; f53; a8c; Bf4; AB0; AB0; feB; ae0; c0f; Bf4; ff0c; c0f; Bf4; Od2 ; Bf4; AB0;

 Chapter 1090： Looting arsenal

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    This old man in black robe is naturally a master of the door and an assassin at the level of the Great Saint. However, after no enemy was found, he chose to turn into the darkness. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Liu Feng and others who went deep into Zhangmen were walking in the darkness with no fingers. Although there are black fog everywhere on the whole mountain, there are many places showing clear mountain landscapes, but the black fog inside this Zhangmen is so dense that it feels like being in the black water or even sticky. It is not easy to disperse. The group of seven people followed each other very tightly, for fear of dispersing.


    I do not know how far to go, after seven rounds of walking around, Liu Feng and others finally lighted up.


    Not far in front of Liu Feng, a little fluorescence appeared in the black mist. Seven blue lights flickered in the black mist, and the light color combined by the black mist became a bit green, like a ghost fire.


    "Here, here is the residence of the three assassins of Zhangmen, and the arsenal of the three assassins is also here." Liu Fengdao.


    "First, burn the residence of the third husband." Chi Long and Liu Feng were very consistent in their ideas and directly stated the robbery plan.


    Although Su Peili is usually a little aggressive, she is a girl after all. At this time, she was worried and said, "The assassins of the third generation are all sacred. Why don''t we find the first camp and the weapons store?"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smirk. "Because the first generation of assassins are no longer there, they ran to the three-dimensional main material world to rob the land government, and I was even blamed."


    by!


    At this time, Chilong and others burst into a shocking swearing.


    But because of this swearing, at the same time, from the seven blue lights, a thin man quickly jumped out. The height of this man is only one meter seven, and his body weight is only about one hundred pounds, but his eyes are flashing with a terrible spirit.


    "The instructor of the third husband?" Liu Feng''s state reached its peak in an instant, but there was a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "Yes, my name is Kou Coronation, and the assassin instructor of the third and third generations in the door is also called Liuzhang Yuanlong."


    Kou Coronant asked with a somber expression, "Dare to enter the Zhangmen, no matter what kind of force you are, and no matter who you are, you are already doomed to death. Do not have other ideas in front of me. I have no chance in front of the big holy assassin. But before killing you, answer me a question. Come to Zhangmen tonight to make trouble and take away the people who are going to commit crimes in Zhangmen. Is it yours? "


    "Do it!"


    Liu Feng did not answer the question of Kou''s coronation at all, but directly greeted everyone to fight, and used the manuscript as soon as possible, "OK!"


    At the same time, Han Yichen also used the climax mantra. In his eyes, two stars flickered, and the horrible variant mantra hit the heart of Kou''s coronation.


    "Look at me."


    "Promiseless punch!"


    "The Promise Kills the Domain!"


    "The Promise of Ice!"


    At this moment, Su Peili, the fierce girl, also rushed out, picked up her short hammer and smashed forward. Immediately afterwards, Han Xingrui, Chilong, Lieyan, and Liu Qi took out stunts at the same time, and crowned each other with life-threatening bombers.


    The poor Kou was crowned, and the grand saint existed. As an assassin instructor of the third generation, he had a terrifying assassination stunt, but when he was too late, he was bombarded by seven people in Liu Feng. Boom into scum.


    Facing a cloud of blood in front of him, Liu Feng raised his hand and a two-dimensional four-dimensional equipment box fell into his hand.


    "Go, go to the arsenal."


    Then Liu Feng stepped at his feet and jumped towards the seven blue lights like a sharp arrow off the string.


    In the camp of the three husbands and grandsons, there are thirteen scattered small cottages, representing thirty prominent assassins.


    residence.


    In the middle of the thirteen thatched houses, where seven blue lights are placed, is a three-story stone building. After killing Liuzhang Yuanlong, no one came to stop him. Obviously, the third assassin was not here except for a few killed by Liu Feng and others, which saved him. Everyone has a lot of trouble.


    Liu Feng and others took the stone building straight, and as soon as they entered, the eyes of the seven people looked straight, and then all the people were in a tight shape.


    "Nima, why is there so much gravity here?"


    "Five times, absolutely 50 times gravity."


    "Fuck, it''s obviously an arsenal here. What is it doing with such a large gravity?"


    That''s right, the gravity in the first floor of this stone building is 50 times. Even if everyone in the field has the strength of Wu Sheng, it''s startled.


    Of course, there are weapons racks on this floor, which even shocked everyone.


    Liu Feng walked up to a row of weapon racks and picked up a Tu Sheng undercurrent gun. "Normal, if the assassins of the third and third generations get rewards and come in here to select weapons, it is impossible for them to stay for too long to carefully test Selection. Here at the beginning, gravity was 50 times, and every five minutes, gravity would increase 50 times, and so on. "


    "I depend, so we only have five minutes!"


    "Five minutes, what shall we take? Do you take as much as possible?"


    "Everyone hurry up, there are not only martial arts weapons and equipment, but also the four-dimensional equipment of scientific and technological flow. Take as much as possible.


    The brothers rushed forward like bandits at this time, holding whatever arms he held in his arms.


    Liu Feng was even more fierce. He took out the four-dimensional equipment, and went to the weapon rack from beginning to end to receive it, which is definitely the nature of the bandit leader.


    "Unfortunately, is it that my wind brother has achieved such a high achievement, and he is more talented than me to do such things as looting? I am also here."


    Others began to follow suit. Within two minutes, everyone cleaned up the arsenal.


    Later, Liu Feng didn''t take a closer look at the first floor, and rushed away towards the stairs.


    "Go, look up."


    "There are so many and so good things on the first floor, and things must be more powerful on the second floor."


    "on"


    After reaching the second floor, there were only three columns of weapon racks, and a total of fifteen weapons were placed on it, but these fifteen weapons all gave a very extraordinary feeling. Of course, the gravity of the second floor has reached a hundred times that of horror, but everyone is mentally prepared. A hundred times of gravity is not too much trouble for the best of these martial arts.


    "The best dark blood equipment!"


    Liu Qi''s eyes suddenly shot two bright lights, and said excitedly, "Wind, you should know that the dark blood equipment is divided into five levels, and each level also has lower, upper and third gears. But the best dark blood equipment ratio is better. The purple class is better, because these items have hidden attributes. "


    Without Liu Feng asking, Han Yichen asked anxiously, "What is the hidden attribute?"


    "There are unexpected additional effects. Some of the best weapons have the effect of freezing, some of the best weapons have the effect of doubling the pain, and some of the best weapons have the effect of coagulation." Liu Feng said excitedly. There are other additional effects. "


    "Fuck, this is really good!"


    "I never thought that Zhang Men''s arsenal was so great."


    "Come here, this is right, we will send it after the robbery."


    Huh!


    Before everyone gets excited, Liu Feng already has a four-dimensional equipment box in his hands, and he packs the best dark blood on the three rows of shelves.


    The ministry closed up, then jumped towards the stairs, and then went up to the third floor.


    "I''ll take it, Boss Wind, are you looting too fast?"


    "Neither leave the brothers the same, let''s hurry up, or else all the goodies on the third floor will be accepted by the boss."


    "Let''s go, hurry up!"


    At this time, everyone was rushing upstairs with excitement as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    However, when Liu Feng''s right foot just stepped on the third floor of the stone building, his body suddenly leaned back.


    A sharp and dazzling knife light swept across him, even the tip of Liu Feng''s nose.


    Coincidentally, Han Xingrui, who followed him from behind, raised his hand to catch the back of Liu Feng. Otherwise, facing such a sudden stab, Liu Feng would have to roll down the stairs even if he avoided it.


    "Nima, there is someone on it, who is it?"


    "Zhangmen''s dog is stupid, who is it? Someone rolled down and singled us."


    "Fucky assassins will do some sneak attacks."


    After everyone caught Liu Feng, he scolded and shouted upstairs.


    But Liu Feng waved his hand, "It''s not a human, it''s a weapon, it''s a dark weapon. I just saw it vaguely, it seems to be a golden ring knife."


    "Knife! Best for me."


    Chilong said earnestly, "Boss Feng, you and I are both knives, but you also use a gun in addition to a knife. Now you have a dragon halberd. How about this knife for me?"


    "Of course it can be given to you, but in the case that no one is giving away the weapon, you must be cautious if you want your hand to be approved by the weapon." Liu Feng reminded.


    "Relax, I''m the first killer in the world. I also practice assassination skills. This knife has a fate with me, and I must win it." Chilong dropped this sentence and rushed to the third floor without hesitation.


    �, � � �


    At the same time, the three-knife sharp knife shrouded toward the red dragon who stepped on the third floor.


    "The Promise!"


    Chilong had long been prepared, and immediately used the electrodeless state to draw three bright razor blades.


    The three sharp sword lights collided with the three dazzling blades and stunned, making a sound of swords and swords. With this opportunity, the red dragon jumped out of shape and stepped on the third floor completely.


    Liu Feng and others were standing on the stairs. Although Chilong could not be seen, and the situation above could not be seen, everyone remained quiet. Listening to the voice above, everyone pinched Chilong. sweat.


    From the third floor, the sharp whistle of a sharp weapon cuts the air from time to time. At the upper mouth of the third floor, there is a faint flickering knife light.


    I don''t know how long it took, the seven blue lights downstairs at the weapon storehouse suddenly went off at the same time.


    Snapped!


    Deep in the Zhangmen Gate, in a dark place, an old man with green chrysanthemums on his face and half of his face shot up. The red-leaf sandalwood table was thinly slapped by the old man, exuding a strong sandalwood fragrance.


    "The arsenal, which was the arsenal of the Sanzhangsheng camp, was ransacked, and the golden silk ring sword was taken away."


    Then the fierce light flickered in my eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He said fiercely, "Okay, the people who are here tonight are not just trying to rob people, they are here to shake the foundation of my door. Today, I took a shot from the scorpion, killing all these crumbs. "


    Jiuzhang Scorpion!


    Just listening to its name, it is known that this is a peer with Jiuzhang Snake. It is another top saint in Zhangmen, besides Zhangzhu and Jiuzhang Snake.


    After throwing a ruthless word, the figure of Jiuzhang Scorpion had disappeared from the place. Within a minute, the top holy assassin appeared in front of Shilou.


    ps Thanks for the humanoid wild panda and the flames show bag for the monthly ticket! .


    ?e;ea6;?c;d22;e91;c0f;Bf4;f51;ad9;ff0c;Ba9;f60;f53;a8c;Bf4;AB0;AB0;feB;ae0;c0f;Bf4;ff0c;c0f;Bf4;Od2;Bf4;AB0;

 Chapter 1091： Powerful 9 scorpion

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Hahaha!


    On the third floor of the stone building, Chilong laughed proudly with a three-foot long sword. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    The width of the knife has a vertical palm, the gold wire is plated on the fa?ade of the knife, the knife has three holes, and there are three shiny silver rings. The knife will make a loud, crisp sound when it moves.


    "This knife can cut gold, but it is as light as a feather, and the sound of metal collision is as pleasing as the ritual of killing the enemy." Chi Long said, his left hand wiped on the blade, a bright red flowed out, and was absorbed by the blade of the sword.


    Immediately, the inheritance information of this golden ring knife flowed into Chilong''s brain, and a set of extremely fierce four-dimensional killing techniques was integrated into Chilong''s thinking and blood.


    At the same time, the terrifying gravity in the three-story stone building completely disappeared.


    After inheriting the red dragon, he closed his eyes slightly, fell into the realization of this set of four-dimensional martial arts, and said softly: "Killing the road is all-pervasive, ever-changing, just for one word, kill! This name is called a word ,kill!"


    At this time, Liu Feng and others also went up to the third floor. Everyone looked at the Chilong Tibao knife in their hands, all excited and happy, but before they talked, Liu Feng raised his right hand and swung, so that everyone didn''t speak.


    At this time, Chilong clearly had a new understanding of the inheritance of the golden ring knife. Such an opportunity is rare, and Liu Feng will naturally not let people interrupt him.


    The Jiuzhang Scorpion, who was outside the building, had reached the point of desperation at this time. He strode forward, and walked in front of the stone building.


    But at this moment, six short piles suddenly appeared flat and surrounded the scorpion. On these six short piles, two layers of invisible force nets were interwoven, trapping the Jiuzhang scorpion in it.


    Immediately, the three figures surrounded the scorpion in a triangle.


    The comer was an old man and two middle-aged men, each of whom had a deep and deep breath, which was Qipin, Wang Sheng and Li Xianyu.


    After the three appeared, Wang Sheng''s eyes flashed with anger and he pointed at Jiuzhang Scorpion: "Jiuzhang Scorpion, you also have today! No, I should call you Lord of Darkness, right? You can see me today, Are you surprised? "


    "Wang Sheng, are you still alive?"


    Jiuzhang scorpion stared at Wang Sheng, with a touch of surprise in his eyes, and then sneered: "What''s the use of being alive? I was able to suppress you once when I was outside. When I was here, I could kill you by turning my hands. "


    "It''s ridiculous that when you were outside, you and the Guangming religion could only trap me under the top of the light. If you could kill me, would you let me live to the outside world?" Wang Sheng countered.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Jiuzhangxie laughed and said, "You know what the fart is. I tell you the truth today. I had the power of the first martial arts outside the year. I didn''t kill you because I didn''t want the light to teach those fools to know, let alone let them know. Those wastes have no hesitation. I wanted to


    Bringing darkness to teach everyone to enter the ultimate land, but light and darkness are considered as one by outsiders, without them they ca n��t be justified, but where would I want their waste? Keeping you is just an excuse to keep them out. "


    It turned out that these nine scorpions were the masters of the Dark Education and the targets of Wang Sheng''s revenge.


    Jiuzhang Scorpion continued: "You can find here to show that you are really not stupid. I felt that my strength had to be improved a few days ago, but I can''t break through the infinite state, so as not to be swallowed by the power, so I went to the three-dimensional world. For a period of time, this was used to suppress the realm. It happened that I found Xiaoxian, the martial arts of your masters and apprentices, were born with the skills to teach me in the dark. I was upset when I looked at them, so I killed him. "


    When Wang Sheng heard this remark, his anger was already flashing in his eyes.


    Jiuzhangxie also said: "Wang Sheng, if you are willing to be ordinary, stay in Sanjiu world, find a good place to care for the elderly on earth, it is actually the best ending. But I thought of it, because of the smiling fairy If you die, you''ll find me in the end. I didn''t expect you to come. "


    "Abominable! Jiuzhang, where''s your courage to be so arrogant?"


    Li Xianyu raised his hand to mention the Jiuzhang Scorpion, and said coldly, "Now we are trapping you with two sets of sacred sacred stakes. You are already in the middle of it. You don''t know how to write the dead words?"


    The old Qipin also made up the knife: "At the time, the Burning Corps trapped me with a sacred pile and slaughtered me to the whole village of Tori. After I entered the ultimate land, I knew that the four-dimensional equipment of the sacred pile was actually from your gate. It is your husband''s door that sells the strengths of the ultimate land. Now we use your sleepy holy stakes to trap you and wait for my villagers to collect some interest first. "


    After Li Xianyu and Qipin finished talking, Wang Sheng took out a two-foot-two golden knife with a backhand. "This knife is my master ��s possession. When Master passed me the Danyuan internal skills and pick-knife style, Pass this knife to me. You wouldn''t think of it, this knife is a dark weapon, and I do my best to kill you, the top saint. It is not difficult to kill you, and today I will use this golden knife to kill you. "


    Hey!


    During the conversation, Wang Sheng slashed forward with a knife in his hands, and a golden light burst, just like Changhong slicing to the top of Jiuzhang Scorpion.


    This is not over. Li Xianyu picked it with his right hand, and a long sword went straight to the stumped holy man.


    Qipin shot a five-inch copper cone with a throwing hand. This cone once showed its power outside the city of Sichuan. Although it is not a darkening weapon, its power should not be underestimated.


    Two sets of sleepy holy piles, plus three people to strike together, is a must-kill for anyone. Apparently, the three of Wang Sheng had already made sufficient preparations, and even Liu Feng and others entered the stone building. They all looked at them, and they were waiting for this lore.


    Humph! Hahaha!


    However, in the face of this lore, Jiu Zhangxie smiled proudly. He suddenly raised his arm and waved, and his two sets of sacred piles crashed into pieces.


    Ashed.


    The sword light that cut to Jiuzhang Scorpion, when he fell on top of his head, was lifted by his left hand and pinched, and it also crashed into a bit of light rain.


    As for sword qi and copper cones, though the body of Jiuzhang Scorpion penetrated, it was only an afterimage that was discerned.


    When the copper cone flew into the hands of Qipin, the husband of Jiuzhang Scorpion came behind him, and with a dead hand raised, he filled the murderous voice with a cold cut and said, "I''m going to kill the war, the first one is The old man who killed you, the second one is the **** man. In the end, I want to let Wang Sheng look at himself and kill two friends, and I am torn to pieces in grief and remorse. "


    "You have no chance."


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s figure appeared outside the main entrance of Shilou. A large halberd trembled in his hand, and the sharp tip of his gun pointed at the temple of Jiuzhang Scorpion.


    "Here is another troublesome little cub, but you are only here to die, you can only make this old immortal live a few more seconds." Jiuzhang Scorpion backhanded a finger.


    when!


    The sharp edge of the dragon halberd''s halberd was hit by the Jiuzhang scorpion bullet. The force of this finger not only missed Liu Feng''s attack, but also shocked Liu Feng''s figure across several steps, and his half body was paralyzed.


    "Sure, so strong!" After this move, Liu Feng was also shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, the figure of Jiuzhang Scorpion appeared in front of Liu Feng and raised his hand to Liu Feng''s throat. "Little boy, you don''t want the old thing to die first, then I will change the order and kill you first. Now. "


    "Don''t kill my wind brother!"


    On this occasion, a wonderful young girl appeared on the side of Liu Feng. No, the girl obviously used her body and her young shoulders to hit the Nine Zhang Scorpion to prevent him from killing Liu Feng.


    The girl looked like she was only sixteen or seventeen years old. Her face had a look of indifference to the world, but her eyes were always staring at Liu Feng. Only when she looked at Liu Feng did she have a kind of Unspeakable softness.


    "Xiao Luo!" When Liu Feng saw the girl''s exquisite appearance, there was a touch of wonder in her eyes.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the girl''s shoulder hit the chest of Jiuzhang Scorpion heavily.


    Jiuzhang Scorpion Hall''s top-level sage exists, and it is so powerful that it is incomprehensible, but it is regressed by such a few hits, and even a touch of unhealthy blood appears.


    "Ah! Damn little girl" Jiuzhang scorpion regressed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and even screamed.


    It was just that while Jiuzhang receded, his right hand suddenly clawed into a claw.


    puff!


    At the throat of the girl who broke the Jiuzhang scorpion, four deep finger marks appeared in an instant, four blood lines splashed on Liu Feng''s face, and even a few blood beads hit his mouth.


    "Wind, Wind Brother"


    https:


    Remember this starting domain:. :


    ?e; ea6; ?c; d22; e91; c0f; Bf4; f51; ad9; ff0c; Ba9; f60; f53; a8c; Bf4; AB0; AB0; feB; ae0; c0f; Bf4; ff0c; c0f; Bf4; Od2 ; Bf4; AB0;

 Chapter 1092： Bloodline ancestors?

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    The girl didn''t bother about the fatal wound in her throat, she still only had Liu Feng in her eyes, and she even raised a small hand to grab the big hand extended to Liu Feng. Bookmark this site �����ܢۢ�᩿


    But when the two fingertips almost touched together, all the strength of the girl seemed to be exhausted. She felt that Liu Feng''s image in front of her was getting more and more blurred, and fresh air could not breathe into her body. A soft plant fell towards the ground.


    "Skong Luo, Xiao Luo, you have to hold on."


    Liu Feng took a step forward, catching the girl who was about to fall, holding her in her arms and sitting on the ground calling out loud.


    That''s right, this girl who can slam a top-level saint by her petite body is Skongluo.


    She was the one who ran out of Shengjing Women''s College before Su Peili. She heard that Liu Feng had gone to Zhoushan. In order to find her brother, she was constantly looking for Liu Feng.


    During this time, Sikongluo didn''t know how many unique beasts in the four-dimensional space had been killed by her horror body. There was no dangerous thing on Zhoushan to stop this indifferent performance to anyone, only to her. Brother Feng is extremely concerned about the girl.


    Today, she finally found Brother Feng, and saw Liu Feng slamming into it when he was about to face death.


    "Xiao Luo, why are you so stupid?" Liu Feng held S Kongluo, covering her throat with a big hand, and said with red eyes: "You will die like this, do you know? When there is danger, You should be standing behind Brother Feng, why are you so impulsive? "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng crossed his true energy into Sikongluo''s body. Sikongluo''s throat broke and he couldn''t breathe on his own. Liu Feng used his powerful Qi to add breath to Sikongluo.


    "Brother Wind!"


    With Liu Feng ��s infuriating assistance, Si Kongluo ��s already blurred eyes became clear again. She lay back in Liu Feng ��s arms, and a delicate smile appeared on her exquisite and pretty face. Any danger, Xiao Luo will be behind you, Xiao Luo has been watching Feng Brother''s stubborn back is so tall, but Xiao Luo feels you are lonely, Xiao Luo always wants to be able to stand by your side. "


    In Si Kongluo''s eyes, all Liu Feng''s face was reflected. In his eyes, Liu Feng had no one else. As if he could lie in Liu Feng''s arms at this time, it was the happiest thing in her life.


    "Don''t say it, take a break, Brother Feng can heal you." Liu Feng looked at the heartache, and was thinking quickly about what method could be used to pull Skongluo back from the death line.


    Ke Kongluo still said to himself: "Today I finally have the opportunity to stand by your side, brother Feng, who can shield you from danger and give brother brother wind hope for life, Xiao Luo is satisfied."


    Listening to Si Kongluo''s words, Liu Feng''s tears burst out of control.


    Who said that the boy did not cry easily, but he did not reach the sad place.


    "Xiao Luo always remembers that when you first met Brother Feng, you painted me with a camouflage makeup and a gun, saved me at the Tibetan side, and gave me chocolate."


    "Xiao Luo still remembers that when we crashed in Shushan, Brother Feng did not give up in that kind of desperation, and he was still protecting Xiao Luo with all his strength, and it felt so safe."


    "Every time Xiao Luo looks at Sister Xinyi, An An, and Jia Qi in the arms of Brother Feng, she feels envious. Today I know, Brother Feng''s arms are so warm, lying in Brother Brother''s arms So happy "


    Skongluo kept talking and talking, but his voice was getting lower and lower.


    The blood had already dyed Si Airbus''s chest clothes completely red. Her indifferent and not childish face was as pale as paper, distressing, but with a happy and contented smile.


    Si Kongluo was laughing. She felt very satisfied, but Liu Feng''s heart was even more painful. He took out a small medicine bottle and said nervously: "Don''t be afraid, Brother Feng has a life-sustaining dan, as long as you take the medicine, what will happen inside and outside Will be cured, Brother Feng will never let you die. "


    When speaking, Liu Feng felt salty in his mouth, and that might be the taste of the blood that Sikongluo put into his mouth!


    "Damn, I still want to eat life-sustaining Dan, even if life-sustaining Dan isn''t going to save you."


    Just as Liu Feng was about to send the pill into Skong Luo''s mouth, the Jiuzhang Scorpion smashed by Skong Luo came to his strength at this time.


    That''s right, after being hit by the little girl Skongluo, even the top scorpion''s Jiuzhang Scorpion slowed down for so long. But the Jiuzhang Scorpion, which would suddenly explode, was as sharp as the poison scorpion that suddenly launched an attack on its prey. In an instant, it reached Liu Feng''s side and moved his sword forward. Fate.


    "You get me!" At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly turned to look at Jiu Zhang Scream.


    It was just a roar, and it turned out to be an automatic power of truth, and the Jiuzhang scorpion that was rushed back down suddenly exited ten meters away.


    Yes, at this moment, Liu Feng doesn''t know what kind of horror potential has erupted. His physical strength and soul strength are inferior to Jiuzhang Scorpion, and they are two martial arts realms. Jiuzhang Scorpion.


    At the same time, Wang Sheng, Qi Pin and Li Xianyu rushed over, the three of them lined up and stood in front of Liu Feng.


    This is not the end. Six more people came out of the stone building in sequence. They were Han Xunrui, Su Peili, Han Yichen, Lie Yan, Liu Qi, and Chilong who just got the golden ring knife.


    "Skonlow!"


    "Is there any reason for this, Skongluo is so small, you old man **** can get it!"


    "Kill him."


    Han Xingrui and others naturally knew Sikongluo. Although the little girl was usually indifferent to them, everyone regarded the lonely little girl as her sister.


    As a result, several people, like the beast out of the cage, each holding a weapon and rushed towards the Jiuzhang Scorpion.


    Li Xianyu, who is standing in front of Liu Feng, is actually even more angry than everyone else, because Skongluo is her baby apprentice. At that time, Liu Feng and Si Kongluo crashed in Shushan, and Li Xianyu took Sikonglu as an apprentice. The little girl''s effort was taught by Li Xianyu, which was the actual foundation laid by the sword fairy Li Xianyu.


    "Boys, hit me fiercely, don''t leave me alive, kill me." Li Xianyu growled loudly, the sword covered in his hands trembling violently.


    Liu Feng had already inserted his life-saving Dan into the mouth of Sikongluo at this time. Sikongluo could not swallow the pill by himself. Liu Feng used his qi to help him continue his life. After looking at Sikongluo''s life extension, Liu Feng''s mood eased a bit, then he looked up at Li Xianyu, "Lao Li, take care of Xiao Luo, I''m going to kill Zhang Scorpion."


    "Okay, you go." Li Xianyu quickly turned around and took S Kongluo from Liu Feng''s arms.


    Immediately, Feng''s speed reached the limit, and there were five afterimages pulled out behind him, and he immediately reached the front of Jiuzhang Scorpion.


    Bang Bang!


    Also at this time, the people who had just attacked the Jiuzhang Scorpion were shocked by a turn of his hands. Even if Chilong and Liu Qi had darkened weapons in their hands, they could not cause any damage to him.


    "A group of little cubs, rats are mostly goods for cats, don''t you understand?" Jiuzhang screamed.


    Exactly at this moment, Liu Feng''s Great Dragon Halberd, like a clear lightning, hung the breeze''s whistle to the top of Jiu Zhang Scorpion''s head.


    At this time, Jiuzhang Scorpion''s face was extremely gloomy. He lifted it and held it forward. The moon blade of the Great Dragon Halberd just fell on the palm of his hand, shocking Jiuzhang''s snake body to fall backwards, and it even splashed in his palm Mars created when large pieces of metal are rubbed fiercely.


    Liu Feng repulsed Jiu Zhang Scorpion in this shock, and he was also counter-vibrated and took a few steps backward. At this time, Liu Feng noticed one. The Jiu Zhang Scorpion held a hand that was only one punch long. Short dagger.


    Although this dagger is small, it can hardly take Liu Feng''s halberd chop, which is enough to illustrate its level.


    But no matter what treasure the Jiuzhang snake has, and no matter how terrible his strength is, Liu Feng is red again at this time. He only has one idea in mind, which is to kill the enemy to take revenge on Sikongluo.


    "Kill!" Without any hesitation, Liu Feng snarled and raised Euphorbia towards the Jiuzhang Scorpion again.


    "Xiaozi, have you taken any medicine? Is it so fierce?" Jiu Zhangxie looked at Liu Feng who rushed again, and there was a dignified color in his eyes.


    "I''m eating your sister!" Liu Feng shouted loudly, and Euphorbia stabbed again towards the head of Jiuzhang Scorpion.


    At this time, Liu Feng himself did not find that, in theory, he faced an opponent like Jiuzhang Scorpion, and he had no resistance at all. But at this time, he had the ability to resist the opponent, and the potential of this sudden outbreak was simply incredible. Cannot understand.


    Click, click


    The voice of the conversation between the two has not yet dissipated, and the two have already slammed the number of direct moves. The sound of golden iron and iron symphony and vigorous collision exploded in front of the stone building. .


    Han Xingrui and others on the side were shaken back and forth by the potential of the two. They felt the ground trembling under their feet. They saw the shapes of Liu Feng and Jiuzhang Scorpion constantly blurred, and kept on. I was undergoing a transposition that was hard to keep up with the naked eye. I was shocked to see the fierce flames and fiery blasts constantly rising in the void because of the fierce confrontation between the two.


    "Too strong. When did the boss have such terrible strength?"


    "He ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he, he''s singled out the top grand saint, and he''s just a first-level martial saint, my god, am I dreaming?"


    "This is not a dream. The current state of the wind boss cannot be explained in words at all. Anyway, I don''t understand, but what we see now is absolutely true."


    Not to mention that Liu Feng, these young brothers, couldn''t understand, it was Li Xianyu, the middle-aged uncle and Qipin''s so knowledgeable old man who couldn''t understand.


    Only Wang Sheng, at this moment flashed with excitement in his eyes, said, "Bloodline is the power of the bloodline! This boy, this is the return of the bloodline to the ancestors. This is to return the blood of the ancient Chinese witch blood. what!"


    "Bloodline? It''s incredible." Qipin also exclaimed.


    "I see, my baby apprentice is actually the witch blood body born to return to her ancestors, she"


    Li Xianyu sighed, and then looked down at Skong Luo lying in his arms, but at this glance, Li Xianyu couldn''t calm down, "Liu Feng, it''s not good, Xu Ming Dan is not effective for Xiao Luo. Think about it! "

 Chapter 1093： This kid is going to go against the sky

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "what?"


    Liu Feng happened to stab at Jiuzhang Scorpion, but he turned his head to look at Li Xianyu, exactly looking at Skong Luo in Li Xianyu''s arms. �����ܢۢ�᩿


    boom!


    Faced with Liu Feng''s halberd scorpion, Liu Fengzhen was shocked to retreat, and the little dagger in his hand was shocked and flew out.


    Under this blow, Liu Feng didn''t even step back, and even his body flew forward quickly, scaring Jiuzhang''s body flickering and escaping dozens of meters away.


    However, instead of chasing Jiuzhang Scorpion, Liu Feng quickly came to Li Xianyu''s side and raised his hand to hold Skongluo''s wrist.


    At this moment, Si Kongluo, because her throat was severed and she had lost too much blood, was almost completely breathless. With a master like Liu Feng, she could only feel her extremely weak heartbeat.


    "It doesn''t work!"


    Almost immediately, Liu Feng knew the situation of Sikongluo, and he quickly passed his true energy to Sikongluo to continue her life, and said aloud, "The power of Jiuzhang Scorpion completely penetrated into her body and destroyed It ��s all about her internal organs, but that''s it. Shouldn''t Su Mingdan be ineffective? "


    Seriously, even at this time, Liu Feng couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Hahaha! I see."


    The Jiuzhang scorpion who retreated far away suddenly laughed and said, "Renewal Dan can only be used once a month, and it is invalid twice in a month. This little girl must have used Renewal Dan once before, hahaha!"


    "what?"


    "There is such a thing, Xiao Luo, who forced you to use the life-sustaining Dan?"


    "Damn, isn''t Skongluo saved?"


    Everyone at the scene was frightened by the words of Jiuzhang.


    Immediately, under Liu Feng ��s life, Si Kongluo finally recovered some vitality. She tried her best to grasp Liu Feng ��s sleeve and said weakly, ��Wind, wind, wind brother, I ca n��t do it. Before the Zhoushan Mountain, I was under siege by the Burning Corps. I used it once, and I stole it from Shengjing Women''s College. It saved me life. Fortunately, let me see. "


    "Xiao Luo, don''t say it, don''t say it." Liu Feng embraced Si Kongluo in his arms, hugging her tightly, and tears could not stop flowing down Liu Feng''s handsome face, sad and angry. Said: "Brother Feng knows what you want, survive, promise that Brother Feng will survive, and wait for you to grow up a few years later, will Feng brother marry you as a wife?"


    Hearing Liu Feng''s remarks, Si Kongluo''s pale face closed with a bright smile, and his voice was very weak: "Okay!"


    Skong Luo said this good word, Liu Feng could feel, but that faint heartbeat became negligible.


    Ugh!


    Standing on the side, Han Xunrui sighed heavily, turned his face and dared not look at Liu Feng and Si Kongluo again. The iron-eyed man''s eye circles were also red.


    "Oh my God, there isn''t a demon who can show his spirits, let Sikongluo come alive? Oh, ohh" Han Yichen also cried.


    Seeing this scene, Su Peili had already burst into tears.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be sad, life and death, what you can do now is to kill Jiuzhang Scorpion to avenge blood and resentment for this little girl." The old Qipin reminded Liu Feng loudly, although this virtuous The old man said stiffly, but his old eyes were covered with a mist of water.


    "revenge!"


    "Revenge, revenge for Sikongluo!"


    "Kill the scorpion!"


    Chilong, Wang Sheng and Liu Qi also made angry cries.


    Subsequently, several of them wielded their soldiers and slaughtered towards the Jiuzhang Scorpion.


    Humph!


    Facing the siege of a group of people, Jiuzhang Leng hummed his hand, hitting the first red dragon with a flick.


    when!


    With one finger of force, he once again popped Chilong''s golden ring sword.


    Immediately after the attack, Han Xingrui shook the Jiuzhang scorpion with a stroke, but Jiuzhang screamed and shattered the smoke ring. Han Xingrui was also blasted by the horrible sonic power.


    Dangdang Dangdangdang!


    Immediately afterwards, all the attacking masters were repelled by Jiuzhang Scorpion, and no one could pose any threat to him.


    What''s more, Li Xianyu finally attacked, with a sharp sword attack, like a flying fairy outside the sky, the sword light was as stunning as a big sun wheel. But such a sharp sword was caught by Jiuzhang Scorpion with two fingers.


    "Okay, you little ants are making enough trouble, now I really want to kill." Jiuzhang scorpion''s eyes suddenly appeared, **** suddenly twisted, Li Xianyu''s long sword snapped in two.


    The broken sword tip turned around in the finger sheep of Jiuzhang Scorpion, and then shot back at Li Xianyu''s chest. The speed of this broken sword flying stab is almost to the extreme, the sword tip pulls out a light tail, Yan Ran is longer than the complete long sword.


    what!


    Li Xianyu was shocked with cold sweat, but there was no chance to escape the sword. At such a moment


    The big dragon halberd suddenly ran across Li Xianyu''s body, and the sharp halberd slammed the sword''s tip into a fly.


    "Liu Feng!" Li Xianyu turned his head to look at Liu Feng, his eyes were full of gratitude, but then his eyes widened.


    "Liu Feng!" Jiu Zhangxie stared at Liu Feng and froze.


    "What happened to Boss Feng? His hair turned white."


    "It''s not pure white, it''s white silver. Oh my gosh, there seems to be a flowing gold sheen. What''s the situation?"


    "The boss''s momentum has also changed. He, he, he seems to have broken through the martial arts realm.


    That''s right, at this time Liu Feng broke through. Not only did he reach the level of manifestation, but the momentum formed in his strength had reached a terrible level that everyone felt strange.


    The strength of this trend actually caused the air around Liu Feng to form a burst of fire-like curls. The dust under his feet was swirling around, and the trembling trembling of the large dragon halberd in his hand seemed to have a fierce emotion, that is, There was excitement, there was anger, and there was that terrible murderous power.


    "It''s bloodline evolution!"


    In front of the old Qinpin old man, he exclaimed loudly: "Liu Feng has just completed the bloodline return to the ancestors. At this time, the ancient bloodline has evolved again. My God, the bloodline evolution and the martial arts breakthrough are completed at the same time. Oh my god! "


    That''s right, Qipin can clearly see that Liu Feng has indeed completed the double breakthrough of martial arts realm and bloodline evolution, but he also revealed a little, that is, Liu Feng''s state at this time.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s pupils were like two round blood diamonds, accompanied by his sharp and handsome face, which revealed a strange feeling. And at this time, Liu Feng was obviously right to be angry, but the corner of his mouth provoked a radiant arc of unsightly charm, which made his strange feeling more obvious at this time.


    "Liu, Liu Feng, you and you" Liu Feng faced at this moment, even Jiu Zhangxie''s face showed a hint of fear.


    Huh!


    After Liu Feng picks off the sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ A horizontal halberd, the tip of the halberd points to the brows of the Jiuzhang scorpion, and his voice is cold: "I have no patience, Trident, I want to kill you. . "


    "Trident kills me? Does your kid really think he is going against the sky? Even if you break through to the level of manifestation, I don''t believe that you have the ability to compare with my top saint with a physical strength of 47." Incomparably, two thick green ribs on the forehead were bulging, and the dagger turned in his hand, taking the initiative to kill Liu Feng.


    ps: Thanks for the flames and the gray vote for 1991!


    https:


    ?e; ea6; ?c; d22; e91; c0f; Bf4; f51; ad9; ff0c; Ba9; f60; f53; a8c; Bf4; AB0; AB0; feB; ae0; c0f; Bf4; ff0c; c0f; Bf4; Od2 ; Bf4; AB0;

 Chapter 1095： The boss appeared

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Liu Feng''s eyes froze, watching Jiuzhang scorpion appear in front of himself at an alarming speed, but the calmness on his face did not fade at all. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    The more Jiu Zhang scorpion looked at Liu Feng''s almost contempt expression, the more angry he became. The dagger in his hand marked a black line that wiped the space and wiped it towards Liu Feng''s throat.


    As the dagger approached Liu Feng''s throat three inches, Liu Feng stepped back half a step at a speed that was almost imperceptible to human vision, and the halberd stood in front of him.


    when!


    The dagger was chopped on the halberd of the great dragon halberd, and a melodious metal crisp sounded, shaking the arm of Jiuzhang Scorpion, and he could not help but step back.


    "Let me hit the knife first, now it''s time for me to cash in on the trident to kill you." Liu Feng kicked his halberd at his feet, and the halberd hurled upwards, slamming Xueliang''s sharp halberd to the Jiuzhang Before the scorpion''s throat.


    Nima!


    At this moment, Jiuzhang''s scared pupils suddenly enlarged to the limit, and Euphorbia pierced his body fiercely, but this body was illusory, and disappeared without a trace instantly.


    Then, Jiu Zhang Scorpion appeared ten meters away from the left.


    But without waiting for Jiuzhang to calm his breath, the large dragon halberd in Liu Feng''s hand even chased him in front of him. The half-moon blade on the halberd''s head had already split to two centimeters before his forehead.


    fast!


    Liu Feng''s speed was unbelievable, and Jiuzhang''s body was unreal again.


    However, although Liu Feng, the halberd, failed to kill the Jiuzhang Scorpion, he picked out a bright red blood line at the tip of the halberd.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng turned around and left a palm-sized black slab in his left hand.


    Jiu Zhang Scorpion just appeared from a few tens of meters away, and was slammed into the chest with bricks.


    With the sound of a thunderstorm blasting the ground, Jiuzhang''s chest collapsed inward, his body flew backwards and backwards, spraying blood along his nose and nose.


    "Dammit Liu Feng, don''t you say that the Trident killed me? Why didn''t the third move use the halberd?" Jiu Zhangxie roared angrily, and his heart was full of unwillingness.


    At the same time, Liu Fengzhen was killed, and Xue Liang''s halberd pierced the throat of Jiuzhang Scorpion.


    Jiuzhang Scorpion finally realized the feeling of death. He was nailed by Liu Feng''s halberd and couldn''t even lie down. He looked at Liu Feng with such humiliation and felt that his vitality was losing quickly.


    "Trident!"


    Liu Feng ��s demon-like red pupil stared at the eyes of Jiuzhang Scorpion, sneer and said, ��I said that Trident kills you. There is absolutely no extra halberd, and an extra brick is given away. You are happy or not. ? "


    Grunt


    Jiuzhang scorpion was pierced by his throat, he opened his mouth and spoke hard, but he kept vomiting blood. "You, you, you, you lie, trident should not, should, add an extra brick."


    "I said Trident, but I didn''t say no bricks. Are you too simple, or are you stupid?"


    Liu Feng sneered sarcastically: "Can you experience Xiao Luo''s condition now? She is still so young, and you have cut through your throat, so you feel the loss of your vitality. Now you feel the same, do you think this taste is very interesting? it is good?"


    Grunt


    Jiuzhangxie seems to want to speak, but his eyes have begun to fall apart, and he has no ability to speak anymore.


    Liu Feng continued: "I hope you will be a bad person in the next life, and then I will continue to kill you as the King of Yan.


    puff!


    After finishing the last sentence, Liu Feng suddenly picked a halberd, picking the head of Jiuzhang Scorpion in half.


    The divine top sacred Jiuzhang Scorpion died completely after Jiuzhang Snake.


    thump!


    When the body of Jiuzhang scorpion fell to the ground, Liu Feng had already walked back with the halberd. He leaned down and hugged S Kongluo, kissed her forehead and said gently, "Xiaoluo You can rest assured that Brother Feng will heal you, Brother Feng will not let you die. "


    "Wind boss!"


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be stupid, Xiao Luo is dead."


    "Xiaofeng, look away, you can''t be resurrected if you die, don''t do this!"


    Han Yichen, Li Xianyu, and Qi Pin gathered around Liu Feng with a worried expression.


    That''s right, Sikongluo had already lost her breath. Although her pale and delicate face was filled with a contented expression, she did lose vitality completely.


    "Boss Feng, don''t scare us, you should be awake."


    "Boss Feng, Skongluo is dead, and we are equally sad, but this is the truth."


    "Boss Feng, don''t you say that you will marry Skong Luo in the future, bury her, it is said that a woman was buried by a man himself, and she will definitely become the man''s wife in her next life, she"


    Han Xingrui, Chilong and Lieyan started to persuade Liu Feng. When everyone looked at Liu Feng, their eyes were full of worries.


    In fact, everyone understands that the reason why Liu Feng just broke through the sacred level suddenly and let the power of blood evolve in one fell swoop is that he saw Si Kongluo lose his breath and an incomparable anger, unwillingness and other emotions reached the extreme, so he let him Completed the breakthrough.


    But Liu Feng said at this time like a stubborn child who refused to leave her beloved baby: "You don''t understand. She is not dead. I will definitely wake her up in the future."


    Ugh!


    Everyone at the scene was sighing, and everyone shed tears of sorrow.


    "Brother Feng, listen to sister, can you give Xiao Luo to sister?"


    Su Peili stepped forward, crying and said, "Sister Shi help you buried Xiao Luo, calm down!"


    "Sister, I''m not crazy, you really don''t understand. People who are awakened by witch blood will not die so easily." Liu Feng said seriously: "You are all ordinary blood, you can''t understand, the blood returned to the ancestor to become a witch After the blood, it seems dead, but in fact there is a trace of vitality in the blood. "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng took out seven silver needles and pierced them in Sconnor''s neck and seven inconspicuous points in front of the collarbone.


    Everyone looked at Liu Feng, and they all understood that although Liu Feng was against the sky, he was already dead, and it was useless in strong medicine!


    "Liu Feng, wake your brother up, she''s dead."


    Liu Qi stepped forward and held Liu Feng''s right hand and said, "As a descendant of the Liu family, not only must martial arts be high, but also a strong mind. Such a cute girl is dead. You can be sad, but you cannot deceive yourself and you cannot lose. Fighting spirit to move on. "


    "Brother Qi, you believe me, Xiao Luo is not dead." Liu Feng said with a serious face.


    "Asshole, are you mad at me?"


    Liu Qi raised her hand and grabbed Liu Feng''s collar, and shouted with a fist: "I can beat you without waking up."


    "I''ve been awake, Brother Qi, I can really save my life"


    "Asshole, I wake you up!"


    Liu Qi was furious, and a fist slammed into Liu Feng''s face.


    Liu Feng saw Liu Qi''s fist smash into his own eyes, but did not mean to hide at all.


    call!


    Liu Qi''s fist stopped a centimeter in front of Liu Feng. The terrible fist wind blew Liu Feng''s hair back and violently fluttered.


    "You, aren''t you afraid I''ll hit you? Are you awake?" Liu Qi shouted loudly after gathering her fists.


    "Brother Qi, I''m not crazy, she"


    "She could be rescued!"


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a slightly hoarse voice interrupted Liu Feng''s words.


    Everyone turned around and looked at the sound. A man wearing a black robe with a black mask on his face appeared, walking slowly towards Liu Feng and others, saying, "This little girl is obviously the true blood of the legendary witch. As According to Liu Feng, the witch''s blood is immortal, and there is a seal of vitality in her body. However, it is no different from death. You, including you, have no chance to live under the mountains. "


    "Who are you?" Liu Qi asked, staring at the mysterious black man.


    Cough, cough!


    The man in black coughed slightly: "I am the boss!"


    ps: Thanks to the bookmate 7021445 for the reward!


    Thank you, handsome boy, heart in tears 1993, nostalgia, pig, turn the league, l ink x fate, Fengji m voted on monthly tickets!


    (Sister Brother participated in a poverty-relief public welfare event in Hubei, and he had a bad cold at night, so the update was so late. I will change it today, brothers, please forgive me. In addition, on the sixth day of September, Brother ��s birthday should be given I take a vacation, thank you!)

 Chapter 1094：

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    "Master!"


    "Master of the gate, you can show up. I heard that you were seriously injured. How dare you show up?"


    "Zhangmen, only in such a short time, you have been hit twice, aren''t you afraid to stand up now and be killed like Jiuzhang Scorpion?"


    Liu Qi, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen spoke up. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    Keke!


    The master coughed twice and continued to walk forward slowly, saying, "I was seriously injured. The first time I was confronted with Liu Xiaoxuan by teleporting a wormhole, and I was seriously injured by a wormhole back bite. Just last night, the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land sneaked into the door, robbed an important prisoner inside my door, and seriously injured me. "


    During the talk, the boss had already walked five steps before Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng gave Si Kongluo in his arms to Li Xianyu, holding a halberd in his right hand, and looked coldly at the boss.


    The boss stood opposite Liu Feng and said calmly, "Liu Feng, you and your father are really better than one generation. Now you, I feel like I''ve shot it, and I may not be able to kill you, it is amazing!"


    "Did you finish the nonsense?"


    Liu Feng coldly said, "Go ahead and finish your nonsense. Since you dare to come out today, I will kill you and completely destroy the door."


    "Do it, rest assured, I will definitely do it, but there is an important thing before I do, I must tell you."


    When the boss spoke, a right hand stretched out, and a long Ge appeared in his hand. "Before I started, I told you that the owner of the Rainbow Forbidden Land came to me and this woman was a woman. The woman''s surname was Xu, and the name was Mei E. Daughter of a generation of masters. "


    Ok?


    Liu Feng dragged Euphorbia''s right hand and turned it over. Euphorbia spins, the tip of the halberd is facing the master, and he is ready to shoot, but after hearing the master''s words, his movement stopped.


    The owner continued to say, "I think, your father Liu Xiaoxuan has told you all about your life? Your mother is the daughter of the previous generation''s owner, that is, the owner of the Rainbow Forbidden Land has robbed your mother."


    "It turns out my mother is still alive!" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a complex color.


    The master said, "Yes, your mother is the daughter of the previous master,


    There are many people in Zhangmen who support her, and of course I will not kill her. The best way to keep the door together and always use it for me is to keep her under house arrest forever. But I didn''t expect that the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land would keep an eye on her, which surprised me so much. "


    "Then what?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Then?" The master groaned and said, "What else do you want then? Shouldn''t you ask me where the Rainbow Forbidden Ground is? Shouldn''t you ask me to tell you how to get to the Rainbow Forbidden Ground?"


    "You think too much."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a ridiculous arc, saying "I have seen the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land more than once. I will go to the Rainbow Forbidden Land, and there is no need to ask you."


    "Hello, it seems that this incident will not hit you yet, but if I say next, you may not be able to bear it!"


    The master ��s voice was a little proud, saying, ��When the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land is robbing someone, I must do my best to protect you Mei''e. Your mother is the key to the integrity and loyalty of the Master, so I died with the Lord of the Forbidden Land After fighting for a while, you also know that I was seriously injured and your mother was robbed. However, during the battle, the Lord of the Forbidden Land and I could not guarantee the absolute safety of your mother, so it seemed to treat you My mother was seriously injured. "


    Liu Feng''s brow frowned, and there was a cold light in his eyes, and the halberd in his hand was rattling by his grip.


    The master said again, "Angry? Hehe! I will tell you again, judging by me, your mother''s injury, even if the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land can take her to the Forbidden Land, I am afraid it will be difficult to survive!"


    "Did you finish talking, I''m already anxious to kill you." Liu Feng''s momentum gradually increased to the height, and the black mist around his body was gradually dissipating.


    "It''s really going to work, I will say one last word."


    The boss of the master stretched his hands and said coldly, "You must want to know the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land. Why grab your mother? I know the answer. As long as you ask me, I will tell you."


    Huh!


    As soon as the boss''s words were finished, the halberd in Liu Feng''s hand fell to the top of his head.


    "You," the boss was so angry that he pulled away quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng swayed the halberd, unfolding the situation and


    The two halberds of the Dragon Halberd launched a strong attack on the boss.


    This halberd, in the hands of Liu Feng, looks like a scorching dragon flying out of the sea, with a horrifying wind like a dragon''s yin, and the bright halberd draws a horrible moon arc that suddenly turns on and off. One leaf in the boat.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    The master finally said the complete sentence that he hadn''t said just now. He felt that the halberd and half moon blade of Liu Feng''s hand was like a horrible beast with independent thinking ability, which surrounds his throat and heart socket. , Shoulders, soft ribs, and both hips.


    Even if the boss is also a top sage, he can only face the attack of Liu Feng, but there is only the parrying work without a fight.


    "Master, you are stronger than I imagined, but I can see that you are now at the end of the crossbow. What special measures did you use to suppress your injuries, but depending on your state, I am afraid I ��m really breathing differently tomorrow''s air! ��Liu Feng taunted the boss, and at the same time, the spear attack in his hand became stronger.


    The sharp and terrifying halberd tip turned out to form a flower-shaped disk with a diameter of one meter.


    "Little cub, no wonder the result of the big data shipment is you, my top saint with a physical strength of 47 will eat in front of you." The master was forced to fly back and his black robe was picked. Roll up the cloth dust.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered and said, "The intensity value of 47, if you are in the peak state, you can still beat me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unfortunately, you are not! Although I only show the level of sacredness, but my body intensity value is full and reached 49. Even if you are subject to the realm of martial arts, killing you should not be a problem. "


    During the talk, Liu Feng''s offensive became even more violent. The big dragon halberd in his hand was waved by him like a long whip. In a shake, the maximum folding angle of the halberd reached over 30 degrees.


    The boss looked at Liu Feng as if he wanted to stab at his heart with a halberd, but the sharp end of the halberd descended suddenly, and he opened a gap in his knee;


    The boss just avoided this halberd, and Liu Feng''s halberd stabbed at his crotch again. After the boss had just finished exhaling, he sat down, but the tip of the halberd suddenly lifted up, picking up his throat, even if his The instinct was extremely strong, and he turned his head to avoid, but the collar was pulled apart.


    ?e; ea6; ?c; d22; e91; c0f; Bf4; f51; ad9; ff0c; Ba9; f60; f53; a8c; Bf4; AB0; AB0; feB; ae0; c0f; Bf4; ff0c; c0f; Bf4; Od2 ; Bf4; AB0;

 Chapter 1094： The boss appeared

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Liu Feng''s eyes froze, watching Jiuzhang scorpion appear in front of himself at an alarming speed, but the calmness on his face did not fade at all. Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    The more Jiu Zhang scorpion looked at Liu Feng''s almost contempt expression, the more angry he became. The dagger in his hand marked a black line that wiped the space and wiped it towards Liu Feng''s throat.


    As the dagger approached Liu Feng''s throat three inches, Liu Feng stepped back half a step at a speed that was almost imperceptible to human sight, and the halberd stood in front of him.


    when!


    The dagger was chopped on the halberd of the great dragon halberd, and a melodious metal crisp sounded, shaking the arm of Jiuzhang Scorpion, and he could not help but step back.


    "Let me strike first, now it''s time for me to cash in on the three halberds to kill you." Liu Feng kicked his halberd at his feet, and the halberd hurled upwards, chasing Jiu Zhang with a sharp sharp halberd Before the scorpion''s throat.


    Nima!


    At this moment, Jiu Zhang''s scared pupils suddenly enlarged to the limit, and Euphorbia pierced his body fiercely, but this body was illusory and disappeared without a trace instantly.


    Then, Jiu Zhang Scorpion appeared ten meters away from the left.


    But without waiting for Jiuzhang to calm his breath, the large dragon halberd in Liu Feng''s hand even chased him in front of him. The half-moon blade on the halberd''s head had already split to two centimeters in front of his forehead.


    fast!


    Liu Feng''s speed was so incredible that Jiuzhang''s body was illusory again, and he could not escape Liu Feng''s trick.


    However, although Liu Feng, the halberd, failed to kill the Jiuzhang scorpion, he picked out a bright red blood line at the tip of the halberd.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng turned around, and his left hand turned out a black palm-sized brick.


    Jiu Zhang Scorpion just appeared from dozens of meters away, and was banged heavily on the chest by bricks.


    With the sound of a thunderstorm blasting the ground, Jiuzhang''s chest collapsed inward, his body flew backwards and backwards, spraying blood along his nose and nose.


    "Dammit Liu Feng, didn''t you say that the Trident killed me? Why didn''t the third move use the halberd?" Jiu Zhangxie roared angrily, and his heart was full of unwillingness.


    At the same time, Liu Fengzhen was killed, and Xue Liang''s sharp spike pierced the throat of Jiuzhang Scorpion.


    Jiuzhang Scorpion finally realized the feeling of death. He was nailed by Liu Feng''s halberd and couldn''t even lie down. He looked at Liu Feng with such humiliation and felt that his vitality was losing quickly.


    "Trident!"


    Liu Feng''s demon-like red pupils stared at Jiuzhang Scorpion''s eyes, sneer and said, "I said that Trident kills you, there is absolutely no extra halberd, and an extra brick is given away. Are you happy? ? "


    Grunt


    Jiuzhang scorpion was pierced by his throat, he opened his mouth and spoke hard, but he kept vomiting blood. "You, you, you, you lie, trident should not, should, add an extra brick."


    "I said Trident, but didn''t say no bricks. Are you too simple, or are you stupid?"


    Liu Feng sneered sarcastically: "Can you experience Xiao Luo''s state now? She is still so young, and you have cut through your throat, so you feel the loss of your vitality. Now you feel the same, do you think this taste is very good? it is good?"


    Grunt


    Jiuzhangxie seems to want to speak, but his eyes have begun to fall apart, and he has no ability to speak anymore.


    Liu Feng continued: "I hope you will be a bad person in the next life, and then I will continue to kill you as the King of Yan.


    puff!


    After finishing the last sentence, Liu Feng suddenly picked a halberd, picking the head of Jiuzhang Scorpion in half.


    The divine top sacred Jiuzhang scorpion completely died after the Jiuzhang snake.


    thump!


    When the body of Jiuzhang scorpion fell to the ground, Liu Feng had already walked back with the halberd. He leaned down and hugged S Kongluo, kissed her forehead down and said gently, "Xiaoluo You can rest assured that Brother Feng will heal you, Brother Feng will not let you die. "


    "Wind boss!"


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be stupid, Xiao Luo is dead."


    "Xiaofeng, look away, you can''t be resurrected if you die, don''t do this!"


    Han Yichen, Li Xianyu, and Qi Pin gathered around Liu Feng with a worried expression.


    That''s right, Sikongluo had already lost her breath. Although her pale and delicate face was filled with a contented expression, she really lost her vitality completely.


    "Boss Feng, don''t scare us, you should be awake."


    "Boss Feng, Skongluo is dead, and we are equally sad, but this is the truth."


    "Boss Feng, don''t you say that you will marry Skong Luo in the future, bury her, it is said that a woman was buried by a man himself, and she will definitely become the man''s wife in her next life, she


    Han Xingrui, Chilong and Lieyan started to persuade Liu Feng. When everyone looked at Liu Feng, their eyes were full of worries.


    In fact, everyone understands that the reason why Liu Feng just broke through the sacred level suddenly and let the power of blood evolve in one fell swoop is that he saw Si Kongluo lose his breath, and an incomparable anger, unwillingness and other emotions reached the extreme. Completed the breakthrough.


    But Liu Feng said at this time like a stubborn child who refused to leave her beloved baby. "You don''t understand. She is not dead. I will definitely wake her up in the future."


    Ugh!


    Everyone at the scene was sighing, and everyone shed tears of sorrow.


    "Brother Feng, listen to sister, can you give Xiao Luo to sister?"


    Su Peili stepped forward, crying and said, "Sister Shi help you buried Xiao Luo, calm down!"


    "Sister, I''m not crazy, you really don''t understand. People who are awakened by witch blood will not die so easily." Liu Feng said seriously: "You are all ordinary blood, you can''t understand, the blood is back to the ancestors to become witches After the blood, it seems dead, but in fact there is a trace of vitality in the blood. "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng took out seven silver needles and pierced them in Sconnor''s neck and seven inconspicuous points in front of the collarbone.


    Everyone looked at Liu Feng, they all understood that although Liu Feng was against the sky, he was dead, and it was useless in strong medicine!


    "Liu Feng, wake your brother up, she''s dead."


    Liu Qi stepped forward with Liu Feng''s right hand and said, "As a descendant of the Liu family, not only must the martial arts be high, but also a strong mind. Such a cute girl is dead. You can be sad, but you cannot deceive yourself and you cannot lose. Fighting spirit to move on. "


    "Brother Qi, you believe me, Xiao Luo is not dead." Liu Feng said with a serious face.


    "Asshole, are you mad at me?"


    Liu Qi raised her hand and grabbed Liu Feng''s collar, and shouted with a fist, "I can beat you without waking up."


    "I''ve been awake, Brother Qi, I can really survive"


    "Asshole, I wake you up!"


    Liu Qi was furious, and a fist banged into Liu Feng''s face.


    Liu Feng saw Liu Qi''s fist smash into his eyes, but he didn''t mean to hide.


    call!


    Liu Qi''s fist stopped a centimeter in front of Liu Feng. The terrible fist wind blew Liu Feng''s hair back and violently.


    "You, aren''t you afraid I''ll hit you? Are you awake?" Liu Qi asked loudly after she closed her fists.


    "Brother Qi, I''m not crazy, she"


    "She could be rescued!"


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a slightly hoarse voice interrupted Liu Feng''s words.


    Everyone turned around and looked at the sound. A man wearing a black robe with a black mask on his face appeared, walking slowly towards Liu Feng and others, saying, "This little girl is obviously the true blood of the legendary witch. As Liu Feng said that the witch''s blood is not dead, and there is a seal of vitality in her body. However, there is no difference between death and you, including you, you have no chance to live under the mountains. "


    "Who are you?" Liu Qi asked, staring at the mysterious man in black.


    Cough, cough!


    The man in black coughed softly: "I am the boss!"


    ps: Thanks to the bookmate 7021445 for the reward!


    Thanks for the handsome boy, heart in tears 1993, nostalgia, pig, turn the league, l ink x fate, Fengji m voted on monthly tickets!


    (Sister Brother participated in a poverty-relief public welfare activity in Hubei, and he caught a cold at night, so the update was so late. I will change it today, brothers, please forgive me. In addition, Brother ��s birthday is on the sixth day of September Brother took a vacation, thank you!)

 Chapter 1095： Head to Head

    "Master!"


    "Master of the gate, you can show up. I heard that you were seriously injured. How dare you show up?"


    "Zhangmen, only in such a short time, you have been hit twice, aren''t you afraid to stand up now and be killed like Jiuzhang Scorpion?"


    Liu Qi, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen spoke up.


    Keke!


    The master coughed twice and continued to walk forward slowly, while walking and said, "I was seriously injured. The first time I was confronted with Liu Xiaoxuan by teleporting a wormhole, and I was seriously injured by a wormhole back bite. . Just last night, the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land sneaked into the door, robbed an important prisoner inside my door, and seriously injured me. "


    During the talk, the boss had already walked five steps before Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng gave Si Kongluo in his arms to Li Xianyu, holding a halberd in his right hand, and looked coldly at the boss.


    Mr. Zhang stood opposite Liu Feng and said calmly, "Liu Feng, your father and your father are really better than the next generation. Now you, I feel that my shot is not enough to kill you. It is amazing!"


    "Did you finish the nonsense?"


    Liu Feng said coldly, "Go ahead and finish the nonsense. Since you dare to come out today, I will kill you and completely destroy the door."


    "Do it, rest assured, I will definitely do it, but there is an important thing before I do, I must tell you."


    When the boss spoke, a right hand stretched out, and a long Ge appeared in his hand. "Before I started, I told you that the owner of the Rainbow Forbidden Land came to me and this woman was a woman. The woman''s surname was Xu, and the name was Mei E. Daughter of a generation of masters. "


    Ok?


    Liu Feng dragged Euphorbia''s right hand and turned it over. Euphorbia spins, the tip of the halberd is facing the master, and he is ready to shoot, but after hearing the master''s words, his movement stopped.


    The boss continued: "I think your father, Liu Xiaoxuan, has told you all about your life? Your mother is the daughter of the previous boss, that is, the owner of the Rainbow Forbidden Land has robbed your mother. "


    "It turns out my mother is still alive!" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a complex color.


    The husband said: "Yes, your mother is the daughter of the previous husband, and there are many people in her husband who support her. Of course I will not kill her. If you want to be united, you will always use it for me. The best The method is to house her forever. But I didn''t expect that the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land would stare at her. It was a surprise to me. "


    "Then what?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Then?" The master groaned and said, "What else do you want then? Shouldn''t you ask me where the Rainbow Forbidden Ground is? You shouldn''t ask me to tell you how to get to the Rainbow Forbidden Ground?"


    "You think too much."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a taunt of ridicule, saying: "I have seen the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land more than once. I will go to the Rainbow Forbidden Land, and there is no need to ask you."


    "You ... Okay, it looks like this thing won''t hit you yet, but what I''ll say next, you may not be able to bear it!"


    The master ��s voice was a little proud, saying: ��When the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land is robbing someone, I must do my best to protect you Mei''e. Your mother is the key to the integrity and loyalty of the Master, so I ��m with the Lord of the Forbidden Land After fighting for a while, you also know that I was seriously injured and your mother was robbed. However, in the battle, the Lord of the Forbidden Land and I could not guarantee the absolute safety of your mother, so it seemed Your mother was also seriously injured. "


    Liu Feng''s brow frowned, and there was a cold light in his eyes, and the halberd in his hand was rattling by his grip.


    The master said again: "Angry? Hehe! I will tell you again, and judging by me, your mother ��s injury, even if the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land can bring her back to the Forbidden Land, I am afraid it will be difficult to save her life. ! "


    "Did you finish talking, I''m in a hurry to kill you." Liu Feng''s momentum gradually rose to the apex, and the black mist around his body was gradually dissipating.


    "It''s really going to work, I will say one last word."


    Changzhu, who had a long hand, said coldly, "You must want to know the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land. Why grab your mother? I know the answer. As long as you ask me, I will tell you."


    Huh!


    As soon as the boss''s words were finished, the halberd in Liu Feng''s hand fell to the top of his head.


    "You ..." The boss was so angry that he pulled away quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng swayed the halberd, unfolding Fengyun Wuxiang and the dragon halberd launched a strong attack on the boss.


    This halberd, in the hands of Liu Feng, looks like a scorching dragon flying out of the sea, with a horrifying wind like a dragon''s yin, and the bright halberd draws a horrible moon arc that suddenly turns on and off. One leaf in the boat.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    The master finally said the complete sentence that he hadn''t said just now. He felt that the halberd and half moon blade of Liu Feng''s hand was like a horrible beast with independent thinking ability, which surrounds his throat and heart socket. , Shoulders, soft ribs, and both hips.


    Even if the boss is also a top sage, he can only face the attack of Liu Feng, but there is only the parrying work without a fight.


    "Master, you are stronger than I imagined, but I can see that you are now at the end of the crossbow. What special measures did you use to suppress your injuries, but depending on your state, I am afraid I ��m really breathing differently tomorrow''s air! ��Liu Feng taunted the boss, and at the same time, the spear attack in his hand became stronger.


    The sharp and terrifying halberd tip turned out to form a flower-shaped disk with a diameter of one meter.


    "Little cub ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No wonder the result of big data is that you, my top saint with a physical strength of 47, will eat in front of you ..." The master was forced to fly quickly Withdrawing, the black robe on his body was stirred up with flying dust.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "The intensity value of 47, if you are in the peak state, you can still press me, but unfortunately you are not! Although I only show the level of sacredness, my body intensity value is full, reaching 49. Even if subject to Martial arts realm, but killing you should not be a problem. "


    During the talk, Liu Feng''s offensive became even more violent. The big dragon halberd in his hand was waved by him like a long whip. In a shake, the maximum folding angle of the halberd reached over 30 degrees.


    The boss looked at Liu Feng as if he wanted to stab at his heart with a halberd, but the sharp end of the halberd descended suddenly, and he opened a gap in his knee;


    The boss just avoided this halberd, and Liu Feng''s halberd stabbed at his crotch again. After the boss had just finished exhaling, he sat down, but the tip of the halberd suddenly lifted up, picking up his throat, The instinct was extremely strong, and he turned his head to avoid, but the collar was pulled away ...

 Chapter 1096： How to do?

    Liu Feng''s other brothers, seeing the blood boiling at this time, Liu Feng''s invincible style made everyone have to admire.


    Click!


    At this moment, Liu Feng cut off a halberd-shaped halberd like a sword, splitting the black mask on Zhang''s face in half and dropped it on the ground.


    At this time, the true face of the master of the door was completely in front of everyone. His face was very long, and the distance between his chin and his lower lips was as much as eight centimeters. But the boss with such a big face, in fact, is not ugly, his nose is very strong, his eyes are very large, and two thick eyebrows embellish his features with a trace of fierce air.


    Such a person can easily bring about great psychological oppression just by looking at his appearance, but he does not have the domineering of the real superiors, but flashes an indescribable femininity in his eyes.


    After being cut off by Liu Feng''s halberd, the boss retired five or six steps away.


    Being forced to this step, the head of the door finally showed his hole card, his arms suddenly stretched out, bursting out a dazzling blazing light inside his black robe, and brightly illuminated his features. With a spooky ghostly air, the light emitted from the sleeves and cuffs of his robes allowed his veterans to distribute light and darkness.


    And with the outbreak of Blazing Man, the boss ��s momentum doubled dramatically.


    Liu Feng''s short platinum hair now has a metallic luster, and it looks amazing enough with bright red blood pupils, but now the image of the boss is even more amazing than Liu Feng. The white eyes in his eyes are now She turned red completely, but her face turned pale and her lips turned black.


    "Liu Feng, you are very good, forcing me to use this trick."


    The boss''s right hand took a big fight and opened the spear that Liu Feng stabbed. Moreover, the collision of the two weapons turned out to be evenly matched. Liu Feng failed to retreat with ease, even he seemed to be struggling. .


    Even more frightening is that the momentum of the boss is still rising upwards, and the momentum alone has weighed down Liu Feng.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of the super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "Master, the other party used the top four-dimensional equipment to lead the same center, and introduced some of the power on the mountain to the body, allowing him to break through his own limits. . His physical strength now exceeds 50, reaching the standard of infinity. "


    "Infinite!" Liu Feng exclaimed involuntarily, although his physical strength is now capped, but the cap is only 49.


    There was a cold smile at the corner of the uncle''s mouth, and he said, "You see, I was originally the top saint, and now I have reached infinity, even if you are going against the sky, it is not possible to be my opponent. Did n��t you just say you were going to kill me, and that you would let the door be destroyed? Do you still have that confidence? ��


    During the conversation, Chang Ge in the master''s hand moved forward a little, and Liu Fengheng halted the halberd.


    when!


    The two''s weapons collided together, and Liu Feng felt only a shock in his arm. He was forced to withdraw half a step backward, and the ground under his feet followed with a click.


    And Chang Ge''s hand pressed Liu Feng''s great dragon halberd, and continued to press forward.


    Click!


    At this point, Liu Feng''s hind foot sank obviously by three points, centering on his sole, radiating a large network of cracks around him.


    Even the hard ground on Zhoushan, at this time, can not bear the pressure of the boss, this is a bit too scary. Liu Feng, who was directly against the boss, was shaking with his right arm at this moment. Facing the infinite strength, Liu Feng had already done his best at this time, but he could feel that the strength of the boss was as vast as the sea. It seems that what is being used now is just a few drops of water.


    "Liu Feng, can I tell you what I say now, and I will return it to you intact?"


    The host''s smile was stronger and he took a small step forward.


    Click, click!


    Liu Feng was forced to withdraw a large step backwards, and in order to withstand the power of the boss, his legs had formed a large lunge, and cracked foot sockets appeared under his feet.


    "The power of 5 Baidu units, master. He now shows the power of 5 Baidu. You can''t compete with him."


    The sound of super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain again. "People with a body strength value of 30 or more have Baidu as the unit of calculation. After the body strength exceeds 50, they have at least 3 Baidu power. Master you though Not at the infinite level, but the ultimate power has reached 5 Baidu, but the boss is easily exerting the power of 5 Baidu, your gap is too obvious. "


    "5 Baidu!"


    The strange red light flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes, and he tried to continue to strengthen, but as far as super light brain is concerned, 5 Baidu is his limit, and he can''t press the boss back.


    The uncle said proudly, "Don''t you dare answer my words? What I want to return to you is, today I will kill you, kill you. When your dad Liu Xiaoxuan really faced me, he was sure It ��s not my opponent, then your Liucheng Liu family is also dead, right? ��


    "Liu Feng!" Qi Feng, who watched the game, called the name of Liu Feng nervously.


    "Liu Feng, you have to hold on. If you also lose, we''re all finished!" Li Xianyu''s face also appeared a little shocked at this time.


    "Wind boss, you can do it."


    "Feng Boss, I don''t believe that someone can reverse the war in the battle with Feng Boss. This kind of reversal can only be done by Feng Boss."


    "Boss Feng, come on, otherwise, let''s take a shot together, right?"


    Han Yichen and others also spoke nervously.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    At this time, Liu Feng held the dragon halberd in both hands, while resisting the power of the boss, he said, "Now the boss uses the top four-dimensional equipment to attract the concentric, and the power of Zhoushan cannot be introduced into the body. At this point, you have reached infinite He will also be killed at his fingertips. You go, and take S Kongluo away. "


    "What? Infinite!"


    "It''s over, is such a person special is God! How can we fight?"


    "MD! Think about it. Are we really going to throw the boss here and run by ourselves? I can''t do this!"


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, everyone was in a heavy mood.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    The boss suddenly laughed loudly and said, "If you can''t run, whoever dares to run, I will kill the first one? Liu Feng, don''t be childish, now you can stop me, because I am playing you Play, so I didn''t kill you, okay? "


    The word "understand?" Seemed so harsh that Liu Feng, who was faint in his eyes, felt a flame in his heart.


    "Just use less power, kill me if you really have the ability!"


    Liu Feng abruptly took two big steps back, picking up the halberd in his hand and splitting it towards the head of the boss, but he yelled at the brothers: "Go, go now, I don''t believe I can''t stop him."


    Click!


    Liu Feng''s halberd hasn''t hacked the boss himself. The moon blade on the hacker''s head has split a thick space crack in the fingers. The halberd''s head is because of fierce friction with the air, emitting a dazzling fire.


    The lord sneered at Galen, lifting Chang Ge up to block.


    when!


    A golden iron and iron symphony erupted, and at the moment of Jige''s clash, a horrible black ripple erupted at the point of impact, spreading violently all around.


    Everyone who watched in the distance was shocked by the power of these two outbreaks. Even the horrible impact made these martial arts people feel very uncomfortable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ,too strong! "


    "No, the boss of the wind is passive. If he fights like this, the meeting of the old wind can''t stand it."


    "What to do? What should we do?"


    Everyone is anxious. Liu Feng is indeed passive now. After the attack of Ji Ge, Liu Feng was shocked and got his feet off the ground. He flew backwards for dozens of meters before stopping. Instead, the master not only did not retreat, but The body suddenly disappeared from the place. Before it appeared, Liu Feng was in front of him.


    PS: Thanks for missing the reward!


    Thank you for your quiet vote before leaving!


    In addition, today is too late today, it must be a change. Continuously changing trains and turns, I was really exhausted, and my brother''s body couldn''t bear it. I can continue to bite the teeth and insisted. However, the brother will return home the day after tomorrow, and when he returns home, he will return to stability, and there will be two more outbreaks before the end of the month to compensate the brothers.

 Chapter 1097： How can this be played

    "open"


    Although Liu Feng was not as powerful as the boss, but in order to get enough time for the brothers to leave, his halberd slammed his hands up.


    when!


    Ji Ge collided again, and Liu Feng was shocked to take several steps backwards. Each step would leave a deep footwell on the ground.


    "You haven''t run and waited?" Liu Feng shouted as he stepped back. "After taking this, Liu Feng''s face showed an unhealthy flush, and blood stains appeared on the corners of his mouth."


    "Go, hurry." The old Qipin pulled Wang Sheng, who was standing next to him, turned around and ran.


    "Scatter away, don''t be caught by the boss all at once." Han Xingrui held Su Peili''s small hand and rushed in the opposite direction to Qipin.


    "Well! Liu Feng, you must ... hold on!" Li Xianyu shouted unwillingly, turned around and fled while holding Skongluo.


    Then Han Yichen, Lien Yan ...


    It is not wrong for everyone to choose to run away. Liu Feng can''t beat the existence of the enemy. They can only stay as a burden to Liu Feng.


    However, the boss did not spare, he suddenly turned and chased after Li Xianyu left, and the black Chang Ge in his hand pointed to the rolling black mist that Li Xianyu set off when he left, and yelled, "You can''t run Especially the little girl in the state of false death, Liu Feng should be very concerned about it, I will kill you first. "


    "I said you can''t kill anyone, you can''t."


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng unfolded at full speed and blessed with the attributes of the wind. Fei also generally appeared on the side of the boss, and a big left halberd hit the boss''s Chang Ge.


    Ji Ge fights again, sending out a circle of terrible black ripples again, completely dispersing the surrounding black mist.


    Li Xianyu, who had escaped far away, could feel the shock wave from his back, pushing him to speed up involuntarily.


    However, Liu Feng, who had a hard stop, was at the center of the outbreak. At this time, the large dragon halberd in his hand was shocked and bounced back, and his body was bent backwards. If it was not the will of Fengge The quality is strong enough, I am afraid that the halberd in his hand must be shaken.


    Even Liu Feng, who has a physical strength of 49, has a hot pain in his hands. If he hits so hard, I''m afraid his tiger mouth will be shocked.


    "Xiaozi, do you really want to work hard for other people?" The boss suddenly turned to look at Liu Feng, his tone full of murderous.


    Liu Feng reluctantly stood still, put the halberd on his chest, and said firmly, "Yes, if you want to kill my brother and friend, step on my body. Of course, it is not easy to kill me. , They are not here, I can let go and fight with you, even if I will die in the end, I will definitely stand dead. "


    At this moment, Liu Feng was born with a calm and heroic feeling.


    "Then I will fulfill you."


    At this point, the boss ��s momentum has risen to the apex. He only took a step, and the real body came to Liu Feng. Chang Ge slammed into Liu Feng ��s head and yelled, "After killing you, I will Go and kill your brother and friends, and then take all the great saints assassins of the sixth generation down the mountain and destroy your Liu family in Wucheng. "


    "Go dreaming!"


    Liu Feng''s voice was chopped away instantly under this influence, and his body disappeared in front of the boss.


    Eight Door Golden Lock Technique!


    When the boss was about to kill, Liu Feng used his strongest four-dimensional martial arts technique, using a technique to instantly launch a space jump.


    After the black Chang Ge was shot down, the boss turned back with a sneer, and Chang Ge was thrown by his hand like a black light.


    Just at this time, Liu Feng''s true body appeared in the position cast by Zhang Ge, the governor.


    "Nima, it was discovered." At this moment, Liu Feng was shocked with cold sweat, and then exhibited two skills.


    Chang Ge penetrated Liu Feng''s body, but it only penetrated a residual image.


    At the same time, the body shape of the boss appeared behind Chang Ge, blocking the pole, suddenly holding the cross.


    Huh!


    Immediately, Liu Feng, who reappeared from the right side of the boss, disappeared again.


    In this way, no matter how Liu Feng uses his strongest martial arts to make a space jump, the boss can seize the opportunity to launch an attack.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of the super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain again, "Master, the eight-door golden lock technique has no effect on him and reaches an infinite level. Perception is integrated with the surrounding space. You use this state It''s impossible to escape his pursuit. "


    "What''s the way?" Liu Feng continued to use eight golden locks, barely responding to the crazy attack of the boss, and asked Super Lightbrain at the same time.


    "No solution!"


    The answer from Super Light Brain is simple, "People below the infinity have no way to defeat the infinite level, because those who have reached this level have already got rid of ... ding!"


    This super light brain is really like a human. After half the answer, it suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, Liu Feng applied the eight-door golden lock technique to the eight-door technique and stepped into the infinite state of the eight-door golden lock.


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt that all his sensations had become acute several times, his body had become lighter, but his strength had become stronger. He still hasn''t reached the infinite level, but he has indeed reached a completely new state.


    At the same time, the sound of the super light brain sounded again, "No, he is not completely infinite. He is injured, using special methods to suppress the injury, and using technology and equipment to reach the infinite state, he is afraid to perform. Full strength, master, you have hope! And master, after the eight-door golden lock technique you used is fully exhibited, it is a five-dimensional martial arts. You enter this state with the strongest body under infinite, there is one with the master The power of war. "


    when!


    Immediately after that, the halberd in Liu Feng''s hand and Chang Ge in the master''s hand fought again.


    This time, Liu Feng was backed up by more than ten steps, but the master was also backed up by most steps.


    Ok?


    At this moment, the boss was a little stunned, and his eyebrows revealed a very serious doubt.


    "So it is!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer: "You are using the four-dimensional equipment to enter the infinite level because of suppressing your injuries, so you are not a complete infinite level!"


    "So what? Isn''t it enough to kill you?" The boss shouted, shaking Chang Ge toward Liu Fengxinwo in his hands.


    when!


    Liu Feng blocked in a circle and knocked the boss''s Chang Ge away.


    Under this blow, although Liu Feng was still in an absolute downwind, he made the master take a big step back.


    "Ha ha ha! Master, are you anxious to kill me, right? But you can''t kill me, are you very annoyed?" Liu Feng laughed back while saying: "I understand, I understand, you This incomplete and endless level of using technology and equipment cannot be maintained for too long. If you can''t kill me quickly in this state, you will have to face the situation of being killed, right? "


    "You are going to die!" The headmaster waved Chang Ge toward Liu Feng and attacked.


    Relying on his youthful vigor, Liu Feng resisted with all his strength. Although the danger was surging, the boss really couldn''t kill him quickly.


    "Master, what do you do now?"


    "It''s dangerous, but it didn''t hit me, Master, I''m so anxious that you can''t kill me?"


    "Haha! Master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why did you hit two points in the last blow? Is your body unable to hold on? How long can you stay at infinite levels?"


    Liu Feng taunted his boss while he was fighting. He was so angry that his boss was so angry. However, as Liu Feng said, his physical condition was really bad. His offensive seemed more fierce, but it threatened Liu Feng. Getting smaller and smaller.


    It can be said with certainty that if nothing happens, Liu Feng will definitely reverse this fierce battle.


    However, at this moment, four masters of the doormen appeared silently outside the battle circle.


    The head of the four of them had half-faced chrysanthemum marks on their faces, and his eyes were flashing with fierce fierce light, and said coldly, "Someone can fight with our doorkeeper to such an extent, and they still run to Come inside the door, do you really bully when I look at the door? "


    Nima!


    Liu Feng was also a bit anxious. He was confident that he would drag the boss to death, but four other saints appeared. What if he wanted to attack him together?

 Chapter 1098： You have no chance

    Haha, hahaha!


    The boss was anxious when he saw Liu Feng, but he smiled proudly, "My boss is divided into one master and three masters, and I am the master of the master, but the master snake and the master scorpion are dead, but There is also a top holy master of Jiuzhang, which is him. "


    During the conversation, the master''s gaze looked at the man with chrysanthemums on half his face.


    "Master, you don''t need to introduce me to this little cub. Although I usually disagree with you, but when this kind of thing happens to Zhang Men, I will never over ask, let alone the life and death of Zhang Men." Among the top-ranking grand saints of Jiu Zhang, a right-handed wave and a three-foot silver hook approached Liu Feng.


    This is not the end, the three saints assassins who are behind this top saint quickly disperse and hide in the dark mist.


    You don''t need to observe Liu Feng carefully to know that the three saintly assassins must be hidden in a triangle, and they are ready to launch an assassination on him.


    However, in the face of such desperation, Liu Feng would not sit still. He waved the halberd, and the halberd drew a horrible half-moon halberd, covering him, doing the strictest defense, and shouting, "I Liu Feng Since the debut, who has been fighting in battle? Since you have reached this stage today, let''s fight against you and see if you can kill me! "


    Dangdang Dangdangdang!


    Immediately, the halberd in Liu Feng''s hand touched Chang Ge''s hand several times again.


    The so-called mourning soldiers must win, Liu Feng reported fighting desperately, and the strength of the boss began to weaken. In such a docking situation, Liu Feng''s weakness was not so obvious.


    Of course, this is also the reason that the boss has deliberately received strength, and he does not want to speed up the withdrawal from the infinite state because of excessive consumption. After all, with the helper coming, he does not need to continue to fight with Liu Feng.


    "Nine Zhang Feng, you are not ready to shoot!" In the battle with Liu Feng, the master said loudly, "You and I will join forces to kill Liu Feng and stop dragging on."


    "No, I certainly don''t."


    Jiuzhang Bee obviously made a move, but after hearing Liu Feng''s words, he suddenly stepped back and said, "But I heard this boy said he was Liu Feng, and I have something to ask him."


    "You, what are you asking?" There was a sigh of sigh in the eyes of the boss.


    Liu Feng also asked, "Jiuzhangfeng, you have something to say and fart to let go."


    Jiuzhang said, "Are you Liu Feng from the Liu Family in Wucheng? Liu Xiaoxuan''s son?"


    "Damn Jiuzhang bee, I ask these things for a fart? What the **** are you doing?" The master asked aloud, for some reason, the master seemed a little nervous at this time.


    Liu Feng also did n��t understand why Jiuzhang bee asked to understand his identity, but he still said without hesitation, ��Of course, there is a second Liu Feng in the ultimate place? Even if you have the same name, who else can have me? So good? "


    "Very well, do you know who his mother is?" Jiuzhangbee asked again.


    "Of course, I know that my mother is the daughter of the previous husband. She has been under house arrest by the boss. This time, the owner of the Rainbow Forbidden Land has robbed my mother. Jiuzhangbee, you as the husband Senior officials, don''t you know these things? You still ask me? "Liu Feng asked while he asked.


    "Sure enough ..." When Jiuzhang Bee looked at Liu Feng, the killing became weaker.


    But the boss who stormed Liu Feng was even more anxious. "Jiu Zhangfeng, don''t listen to him nonsense. Although Mei''e had a bad relationship with Liu Xiaoxuan, she has no son, and Mei''e died long ago. I She has not been under house arrest. "


    "You fart!"


    Liu Feng cursed, "Just now you took my mother to talk about something, and also said that when the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land came to rob someone, you battled the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land and seriously injured her. Lord, you **** beast Still afraid to admit it? "


    "it is as expected."


    "Don''t believe him, Jiu Zhang Feng, Mei''e died long ago with her previous master, she ..."


    It seems that the inside of the Zhangmen is absolutely a secret to the previous husband and Liu Feng''s mother. At least the boss doesn''t want Jiuzhangbee to know about it and tries to cover up the truth.


    "Master, master, you don''t have to lie to us."


    Jiuzhang Bee said coldly: "I Jiuzhang Bee has been the instructor of the Sixth Assassin, and the Sixth Assassin is also the strongest core strength of my Zhangmen. You are afraid of the power I have, so you have been cheating. I, but do you really think I don''t doubt you? Don''t you doubt the truth about the death of the previous husband? "


    "Asshole, you doubt me at this time, you haven''t killed Liu Feng yet!" The boss became more nervous and anxious, and three thick blue veins on his forehead.


    But Jiuzhang Bee still did n��t take the shot, but said arbitrarily, "Someone told me before, I ca n��t believe it yet, but now I know that I am the biggest


    The enemy is not the Liu family in Wucheng, but the current boss you! "


    "Damn Jiuzhang bee, do you want to be a traitor?"


    "It''s not me who wants to be a traitor, it''s you, and you''ve always been a traitor to Zhang Men, it''s the shame of Zhang Men, and the scum that led Zhang Men to destruction."


    Jiu Zhang Bee was also anxious at this time, and a look of murderous gas appeared in his eyes again, but now the murderous gas was not aimed at Liu Feng, but at the boss.


    when!


    The boss was furious, Li Yige pulled Liu Fengzhen back, and then turned to look at Jiuzhang beep. "Don''t you be suspicious of me, do you say fart without evidence?"


    "I had no evidence, but now I have."


    Jiuzhang bee took out a paper sheet and unfolded it. There were four small juanxiu characters on the paper, ''Feng Fengyun'', just by looking at the font, the handwriting was from a woman''s hand. Someone just listened to you saying that they took away important people, but I do n��t believe you. I went there when you left the land of the ancestors. I saw traces of fierce fighting there, and found this Sheet of paper. Master, don''t you know the handwriting on it? "


    When the master saw the handwriting on the word, a panic finally appeared on his face, and then he became extremely confused.


    Jiuzhang Bee continued to say, "Liu Xiaoxuan told me once ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He had three sons and a daughter with Mei''e, named Feng Fengyun, but I didn''t believe it. Later, just a few days ago, a Hemei E''s extremely godlike girl approached me and said the same thing to me, and her name was Liu Yun. Now Liu Feng is here too, and the situation has appeared, and even a note with Mei''s handwriting also appeared. "Master, do you have anything else to say?"


    "He still has a fart to say? Jiuzhang Bee, since you are loyal to the previous boss and loyal to my mother, then join me to kill this **** bastard." Liu Fengti Ji shouted.


    "it is good!"


    The Jiuzhang bee lifted the silver hook, and immediately appeared on the side of the head of the host. The silver hook was like an upside down Tianhe fell on the earth. The hook pointed directly at the head of the head. "Zhu, the century-old friendship ends today. I want to The former husband''s newspaper ... "


    "Want to get revenge? You have no chance." Suddenly, the boss stepped in sideways, and his right hand, Chang Ge, was clearly guarding against Liu Feng, but he had an extra short knife on his left hand, and his blade wiped away sharply. Jiuzhang Bee''s throat.


    ps thank book friends 55159318 for reward!


    .

 Chapter 1099： The situation is reversed

    "Master, I knew you had the left-handed sword. I''ve been guarding your left hand!" Jiuzhang beeped, his body flickered aside, and the silver hook on his hand followed him. His body is wiped horizontally, and his head is hanging across the throat of the boss.


    The same as the top saint, the power of Jiu Zhang Bee is definitely not as good as the master, or even worse than Liu Feng. The four-dimensional combat skills he will probably be stronger than the master and Liu Feng, but he can face the master ��s move. In terms of confrontation, Jiuzhang Bee''s strength is extremely solid, and the grasp of the fighter and its own natural reaction ability are the top level possessed by the best assassins.


    The short knife on the master ��s hand was about to scratch the skin of Jiuzhangbee, and the edge of the silver hook on Jiuzhangbee ��s hand was also cut to the throat of the master.


    If you do n��t talk about skill or method, just talking about the assassination skills shown in this battle, Jiu Zhang Bee is actually not at least not weaker than the master.


    However, Zhang Ge''s right hand, Chang Ge, swung the silver hook off Jiu Zhang Bee''s hand.


    During the Gogo fight, a dazzling flare came out, and the Jiuzhangbee stepped back, and the silver hook almost came out of his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, Chang Ge took a look forward, and Ge Jian reached the throat of Jiu Zhang Bee and sneered, "Jiu Zhang Bee, I know you have been defending me, but you never thought I was defending you You? You follow me secretly, and I also watch you secretly, and you know everything about me. "


    Jiuzhang Bee''s face was iron-blue, his body flickered continuously, and he kept going back, but he couldn''t avoid Chang Ge who was in front of his throat.


    At the same time, Liu Feng was killed. The halberd in his hand was like a submerged dipeng. The moon blade on the halberd''s head slashed on Ge Feng.


    When the master ��s arm sank, Chang Ge crashed down on the ground, and the dark mist that permeated the ground was scattered by the power of Ge, and Ge Feng inserted into the ground and split forward a few feet away. Scary rift.


    "Liu Feng, you go away. This is the housework of our husband." The boss was furious and suddenly shook his arm. Chang Ge bounced again, and also kicked Liu Feng''s halberd.


    But Liu Feng didn''t hesitate. Shaoji attacked the master again. Xueliang''s tip like a silver dragon turned over and bite at the master''s nest.


    "I just want to kill him."


    The Jiuzhang bee, who had slowed down, jumped up, holding the silver hook with both hands and splitting towards the head of Zhangzhu.


    "Okay, good, so I''ll clean you up once." The master''s body rose with horrible suffocation, his figure receded slightly, and the black Chang Ge on his hand turned like a big python. Turn up to a black arc.


    Dangdang!


    Liu Feng''s halberd was bounced off by this black awn, and the silver hook in Jiuzhang''s hand was shocked to let go.


    Of course, in the current state of the boss, while retreating from Liu Feng and Jiu Zhang Bee, he was not easy, and even took a half step backward.


    "Hand!" Just as the silver hook was released from Jiuzhang Bee''s hand, he suddenly issued a command.


    Huh!


    Immediately, two silver awns exploded from the surrounding black mist.


    Two of the three saintly assassins hiding in the dark just now shot at the same time. The two held a sword and a sword. They attacked before and after the master. The robes were brightly lit.


    "Liu Zhang sword, Liu Zhang sword, the two of you choose to hit me, it is the most unwise."


    The boss was not afraid at all, and his body suddenly became illusory. The sword light and the swordman passed by, apparently not hurting the boss at all.


    puff!


    Immediately after, the master ��s true body appeared behind the sword-assured assassin, and Chang Ge in his hand penetrated the heart of the great saint. There must be a high weight in the Zhangmen, but now you! "


    When �!


    The eyes of the Liuzhang sword began to fall apart, the sword in his hand fell to the ground, and a large area of ??bright red flowed continuously in the heart socket.


    "A sword! Ah, you have killed my best brother in my life!"


    Zhang Zhu''s head didn''t return, but his right hand suddenly pulled back, and the black long Ge who pierced through the Liu Zhang sword shot backwards, and Ge tail''s sharp cone broke the throat of Liu Zhang''s throat.


    There was no suspense, and Liu Zhang''s sword was also killed. Before he was killed, the large knife in his hand had not completely fallen. The tip of the knife pointed at the back of the boss, but there was still a dozen centimeters away from his body. For just over ten centimeters, it has become a regret that cannot be touched for a lifetime.


    Liu Feng watched from a distance. Facing the two people who were suddenly killed, Liu Feng also recovered his vitality after continuous fight with the boss, it was too late to rescue.


    Seeing the killing of two great saints assassins, King Liu Yan felt distressed. He understood that these people, including Jiu Zhang Bee, were bound to be extremely loyal to the previous master. Since Liu Feng''s mother was the daughter of a previous-generation boss, it was natural that Liu Feng''s grandfather was loyal.


    If they do not die, Liu Feng feels that his land government will probably have a sacred ecstasy in the future, which is a pity!


    But the Jiu Zhang Bee on the other side did not have half a pity in his eyes. He backhanded, and the silver hook of Beng Fei returned to his hands. His eyes only locked on the Zhang master.


    Hum!


    At that moment, a buzz seemed to rang from all sides, and then a purple and black light shone like silk.


    fast! This light is coming to an extreme!


    With Liu Feng''s eyes, he saw only a slight flash, and the light disappeared without a trace.


    What''s more terrible is that when he killed 60% of the swordsman master, his body suddenly trembled, and he drew a long gege to the ground. His shape shook and wobbled, and then a ooze on his right chest Yin Hong.


    "The boss is injured!" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed. He could think that the boss must have been hurt by the extremely fast light, but was also shocked by the power of that light.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Immediately, Jiuzhang Bee laughed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhuzhu, didn''t you say that you always follow me? But you do n��t know, not all of the Six Saints Assassins I trained were equipped with martial arts flow four-dimensional equipment. I have been to the three-dimensional primary material world many times. Although the technology is backward there, they have a kind of soldiers that are invincible. The name of that soldier is sniper. "


    Jiu Zhang Bee''s voice just came to an end, and a master with a spear gun came out of the black mist. He was the last of the three holy assassins brought by Jiuzhang Bee. The purple-black filamentary light just now was shot by this arm gun.


    "My name is Liu Zhang Gun, and I usually use a large gun. The owner never thought that my gun was not a long gun, but a Tu Sheng undercurrent gun, right?" He said in a word.


    The wounded husband turned back to look at Liu Zhang''s gun and said viciously, "Okay, good! I''ve done everything, but the result was counted by you!"


    "Oh! Master, the situation has reversed again! It seems that the battle is over!" Jiuzhang Bee sneered again and again.


    In the eyes of Jiuzhang Bee and Liuzhang Gun, there was no suspense in the battle against the master, but Liu Feng''s vigilance at this time had increased to the extreme.


    PS: Thanks to the bookmate 56400523 for the reward!

 Chapter 1100： I cant be merciful

    Jiuzhangbee continued to say proudly: "Laozhuzhu, today I can be revenge for you."


    "Revenge? Hehe, hahaha!"


    The boss told Chang Ge Yangtian and laughed, "You are right, I killed the previous boss, and Mei''e was under house arrest. But since I dare to kill the boss, I will take precautions to kill others me?"


    Ok?


    At this moment, the pride of Jiuzhangbee''s face disappeared.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s sense of vigilance became stronger.


    At this moment, Liuzhang, who was standing closer to his boss, suddenly changed his face.


    puff!


    Immediately after, Chang Ge''s hand suddenly disappeared, but when he reappeared, Chang Ge had pierced the body of Liu Zhang''s gun.


    "Liu Zhang!"


    "Damn Lord!"


    Jiu Zhang Bee and Liu Feng attacked the master at the same time, but the two were just angry attacks, there was no way to save the life of Liu Zhang.


    What''s more terrible is that when the two attacked the host, the host''s face appeared a grim and terrible smile.


    "Not good, retreat!" At this moment, Liu Feng''s nervous vigilance turned into endless danger.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the voice of the super light brain also rang in Liu Feng''s brain. "The master is retreating. It is the dark curtain. It is the most terrifying four-dimensional technology flow weapon. It can lock people to absorb human biological energy ..."


    Hey!


    Around the body of the boss, a square green light curtain suddenly rose.


    Liu Feng receded quickly and was not pasted by the light curtain. They all felt a huge horrible suction. This feeling was like the endless vacuum field, and Liu Feng was almost unable to complete his breath.


    The Jiuzhang Bee was not so lucky. His silver hook was cut on the green light curtain. It seems that the silver hook cut into the light curtain, but it was actually sucked and his body was sucked. Go up.


    Ah, ah ...


    Immediately after, even the horrible top saint, such as Jiu Zhang Bee, issued a terrible scream on this green light curtain.


    Liu Feng looked at Jiuzhang Bee, and was sucked up by the green light curtain, and the green light curtain became brighter and brighter, and the silver hooks cut in the light curtain became overshadowed.


    The boss stands inside the light square light curtain, and a faint white silk thread forms between his body and the light curtain.


    Ding!


    Immediately, the sound of the super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "Master, it''s not good. The master is using the dark curtain to absorb energy for himself, instead of exploding the dark curtain. In this way, he will You can sustain infinity for longer, you must stop him! "


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he asked seriously, "How to stop him?"


    Then ... there was no more, Super Light Brain didn''t give a slight response.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng almost scolded the street at this moment. You have no way to stop it. What else did I stop?


    But at this moment, the super-light brain ��s dark energy conversion flow automatically starts, and an invisible force envelopes the dark curtain of thunder, and then the dark energy on this light curtain begins to surge towards Liu Feng''s eyebrow.


    The super light brain turned into a stream using dark energy and began to compete with the master for energy.


    Ok?


    At this moment, the solemn color appeared in the gaze of the boss, and he turned to look at Liu Feng.


    The eyes of the two met together in mid-air, and a blue electric arc exploded instantly.


    "Liu Feng, you wait, I will kill you in three seconds."


    "Does the function of the Dark Shroud disappear after three seconds? Great, I can''t wait to kill you."


    The two didn''t actually have a conversation, but their eyes conveyed your deadly hatred.


    But at this moment, a man with a big square face suddenly appeared next to the dark curtain of thunder. The man was tall and full of majestic temperament.


    Facing the horrible four-dimensional equipment of the dark curtain, the man with a large square face raised his right hand and pressed it on the light curtain.


    Click!


    Immediately, the light curtain shattered like broken porcelain.


    Standing in the light curtain, the master, like a lightning strike, ran backwards and withdrew a dozen steps, and slammed a large mouthful of blood.


    Liu Feng, who was also fighting for power with the boss, was also backwashed by the power of the Dark Curtain, and stepped back to cut the corners of his mouth and spilled blood.


    The Jiuzhang Bee, who was just sucked by the light curtain of the Dark Thunder, just thumped and fell to the ground, panting quickly. Although Jiuzhang Bee is not dead at this time, but anyone can see that Jiuzhang Bee can never survive. Not only has he exhausted all his skills, the biological essence of his body has almost dried up, even his soul is extremely incomplete. Already.


    "Who are you?" The master who managed to stand still, stared fiercely at the person.


    Liu Feng was also quietly backing away at this time, and his eyes locked on the sudden appearance of the fierce man.


    Hehe!


    The man with a big face sneered, "Introduce yourself, I am from the dead place, the Lord of the dead place!"


    "Another Lord of Forbidden Land!" Said the Master, with a terrible expression, gritted his teeth. "The four forbidden grounds in the legend can compete with the three forces on the top of the mountain. Why not hold on to me?"


    Liu Feng stared at the dead man in the forbidden land and said nothing, but he was also suspicious.


    The main idea of ??the Forbidden Land of Death: "The reason is very simple. I want Liu Feng. He is the result of the big data operation. In the future, he will have the opportunity to take me to the five-dimensional upper bound. So, whoever wants to kill him, I will Who to kill. "


    "You ..." The master stepped back a few steps again, and he was really afraid of the Lord who had died in the Forbidden Land.


    In fact, Liu Feng already knew the answer after knowing the identity of the other party, especially when the Lord of the Forbidden Land who died was uttered by himself, Feng Ge felt depressed. The current Liu Feng, although it has not reached the level of the Great Holy One, is actually one of the top existences in the world. However, had you ever thought that the four forbidden areas were open, and there were really infinite levels of savages running out and naming them? Looking for him, how does this play?


    The Lord of the Forbidden Land at this time also looked at Liu Feng and said very seriously: "I didn''t want to come forward in person, I just wanted to send you and your father into the Forbidden Land. But your father was very uncooperative and sent me out. Both the commander and the general were killed, so I had to take the shot myself. "


    Liu Feng stepped back a few steps in secret, and put on a listening state without speaking.


    The Lord of the Forbidden Land continued: "I lose some masters in the Forbidden Land and it will not make me angry. Your father is very strong, just to prove your worth. Your performance is even more dazzling. As long as you are willing to follow me, I am willing How about accepting yourself as an apprentice and cultivating you as the strongest master who can definitely despise the world? "


    "No, I have a master." Liu Fengdao.


    Oh!


    The Lord of the Forbidden Lands said calmly; "I heard, I heard that your master is Su Haoran. Unfortunately, it seems that Su Haoran often walks in the world, his body has been backwashed by this world, and it seems that he cannot always appear. And to say a word of confidence, even if he dares to show up, he can''t stop me from asking for your determination. "


    "You are so shameless, you just dare to say so in the absence of my master." Liu Feng whispered a large dragon halberd in his hands, coldly.


    "Whatever you say, how about a deal between us, you obediently follow me, I will help you kill the boss. If you are not good ..."


    "Can you do anything wrong?"


    Waiting for the Lord of the Forbidden Land to finish speaking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A ferocious voice appeared behind him, "I see that you, the Lord of the Forbidden Land, is impatient, and dare to compare yourself with Haoran , Dare to threaten Hao Ran''s disciples, believe it or not, the poor monk slapped you to death? "


    The Lord of the Forbidden Land passed away, and suddenly turned away.


    Dignified masters of an infinite number of levels make people come behind, which is a bit incredible!


    The eyes of Liu Feng and the boss were also attracted by the sudden sound.


    This is a tall, pale-looking monk with a string of small leaf rosewood beads hanging on his neck and a mobile phone in his hand. It looks like he is playing a game of plants vs zombies, muttering while playing: " My Buddha ca n��t be compassionate anymore. This game is so difficult to play. The poor monk is playing his head, and the master of the **** forbidden land comes out to pretend. The poor monk wants to kill people! "


    "Who the **** are you?" The Lord of the Forbidden Land, looking at this monk, was full of fear.


    "My Buddha can''t be compassionate, even I don''t even know, kill him." The monk was furious and smashed his phone to the big face of the Lord who lived in the Forbidden Land.

 Chapter 1101： Father and son

    "Dead monk, dare to arrogant with me." The lord of the Forbidden Land raised his hand to catch the mobile phone of the monk, and said with a disdain, "hit me with such low-level things? Are you a bald scam ...


    boom!


    Before speaking the Lord of the Forbidden Land, his cell phone exploded.


    What an infinite state, what is the top master standing on top of the world, as long as you are a physical child, you must not be able to withstand bombing. This kind of earthen bomb can be used to bomb!


    After a loud noise, a deep pit was blown up to the place where the Lord of Forbidden Land had just stood. The surrounding black mist was scattered by the shock wave generated by the explosion, and there was a mass of blood in the place. The fog was rolling violently.


    "I rely on it, isn''t it too cruel?"


    Liu Feng swallowed hard and said, "A monk is playing with a mobile phone, and the mobile phone is bombing. The monk is really ... smart and cruel."


    The master on the other side, the gaze of this monk also changed, from the initial vigilance to disdain.


    Although the master hopes that the master of the Forbidden Land will be killed, although his own character is very poor, although he is the assassin leader mainly assassinated, he still feels ashamed that this monk bombed with a mobile phone. This method of bombing .


    However, this fierce monk ignored the disdainful look of the Lord, but crooked his neck and said, "Lord of the Forbidden Land, get out, I know it just blew up your hand. , Don''t you want to avenge the poor monk? "


    "Go to hell!"


    Immediately, the figure of the Lord who died in the Forbidden Land suddenly appeared before the monk.


    His right hand was indeed gone, and the flesh on his wrist was blurred, and blood lines were pouring outwards, but his left hand was intact, and he grabbed the forehead of the fierce monk like a hawk.


    fast!


    The so-called infinite realm is not only as simple as the strength of the body and the strength of the soul exceeding 50. Their strength and speed seem to have no limit, so fast that Liu Feng feels that his eyes cannot keep up with his body style.


    But this fierce monk was even more fierce. He raised his fist and blasted up against the attack of the Lord of Forbidden Land.


    Boom!


    The big fist was slammed into the palm of the Lord who died in the forbidden land, and a horrible shock wave spread between the fists and palms, spreading all around, even blowing Liu Feng and the master step backwards.


    Immediately afterwards, the angered Lord of Forbidden Land was shocked and his body was moved backwards. The already stopped blood on his right wrist spurted out again.


    "So strong?"


    At this moment, the master''s disdainful gaze suddenly changed, and his eyes widened to the limit.


    "Too scary?"


    Liu Feng could not help but exclaim.


    The Lord who died in the Forbidden Land snorted in the air and shouted, "Damn fierce monk, who are you?"


    "I am a monk!"


    The monk said with both hands: "The poor monk was outside and was also a generation of legendary figures. At that time he was known as one of the four great celestial beings.


    "The fierce monk, it turned out that he was a fierce monk and one of Su Haoran''s masters." The master was shocked again.


    At this time, Liu Feng had a bright eye, and rejoiced, "Master, it was my master! Haha, I used to be a little old man, but now I have finally got bullied, and I have been elders. It feels like protection! "


    "The monk, the monk, turned out to be you."


    The Lord of the Forbidden Lands, said with a gritted tooth, "I heard the names of the four heavenly men when I was in the Forbidden Lands. Once I was Xiao Boyi, and I thought that your four heavenly men could be the Lord of the Four Forbidden Lands. The existence of World War I, but now I know, I think wrong, you are mean men. "


    "rat?"


    The monk clasped his hands together: "Why are the poor monks despicable? People in my Buddhist family are talking about killing the wicked and doing good deeds. No matter what method is used against you, as long as you remove the wicked, the poor monk will do What''s wrong with good works? "


    "Shameless! You don''t count as a hero."


    "My aunt, I''m a monk. What kind of hero?"


    "You you you ... you don''t count this man as a man."


    "The poor monk is a monk, and six roots are quiet. Is it a big deal for a man?"


    The fierce monk, a master of heaven and humanity, not only has a terrible strength, but also a piece of hob flesh, so angry that Xiao Bo, the master of the Forbidden Land, will make smoke.


    "Well, the poor monk is ready to kill, Xiao Boyi, pick it up." As the monk talked, the large figure suddenly became unreal.


    Boom!


    When the monk reappeared, his body was already in front of Xiao Boyi, and he posed a punch.


    At the face of the monk''s fist, black ripples flared out in all directions, and Xiao Boyi was shocked to withdraw from the tens of meters away, and his body was directly submerged in the black mist.


    "Xiao Boyi, the poor monk said that few people could run away."


    The monk had disappeared from his place again when he spoke, and only his voice wandered back from somewhere, "Xiaofeng, Master can do all this for you, and the master will handle it for you." "


    "I understand."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a triumphant radian, and his eyes also locked on the poor and poor boss, "Now I and you are the only one left."


    Hehehehe


    The boss also felt helpless and desperate at this time. In this state, his injury began to worsen, and the injury that had been suppressed by special methods began to recur. He raised his hand and kept his mouth dry and coughed, and blood was running along his. Fingers flowed out.


    Liu Feng dragged the Euphorbia step by step toward the master, and in sharp contrast to the decline of the master''s momentum, Liu Feng''s momentum was rising.


    "Liu Feng, even if I can''t, it''s not someone you can easily defeat, okay?" Master, slowly raised his head, hands Chang Ge in his hands.


    At this time, inside the tattered black robe of the boss, the white light bloomed again.


    Liu Feng knew that this was Zhang''s life-threatening fight. Even if Liu Feng has the absolute advantage now, he will not underestimate the top fighter in this assassin. All he has to do now is to give it a shot and make sure to kill the boss.


    And after a series of twists and turns, Liu Feng''s good fortune seems to have come.


    When Liu Feng waved his halberd and slashed down towards the main force, he saw a quiet figure appearing behind him.


    when!


    Zhang Zhu raised Chang Ge to cross up and bounce Liu Feng''s halberd.


    But Liu Feng saw the figure, but at this time shot.


    Hey!


    A touch of sword light, like the white rainbow tearing the night, pointed at the back of the Lord.


    "Who?"


    The boss suddenly turned his side and fluttered, and Kankan avoided the sword, but his back was completely pierced by a long sword, his back flesh was also torn open a long gap, and blood spewed out.


    "It''s me, Master, don''t you recognize me?" Immediately, Liu Xiaoxuan''s voice sounded.


    That''s right, it''s Liu Xiaoxuan.


    He sent Liu Feng to the trial road, but he never meant to go up the mountain. He just wanted to let Liu Feng rely on his own strength and sharpen the mountain, so that he could truly get the most sublimation.


    But his thoughts have changed since the commander-in-chief and the general of the dead forbidden landed on him. Now there are people in the forbidden area. As a father, how can he let his son take the adventure on the mountain himself, so Liu Xiaoxuan also went up the mountain, and even found the Zhangmen.


    "Dad, it''s a real time for you to come here. In the words of our young people, this is how you ran out to pick up people."


    Liu Feng quickly appeared next to Liu Xiaoxuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he smiled and said, "However, picking up a person''s head can be two to one, which is better than one to one insurance."


    Liu Xiaoxuan also laughed. "Right, today we father and son join hands to avenge your mother."


    "Come on."


    "on!"


    The father and son briefly communicated, and then rushed towards the master at the same time.


    Dangdang Dangdangdang!


    In the face of the two top-level masters'' attack, the boss made every effort to resist, the sword of swords and swords, and the three weapons kept fighting, causing a dazzling fire.


    Even if the boss is really desperate now, his strength can no longer be truly maintained at the infinite level. Facing the two people''s pinch, the boss constantly regresses, and continuously bleeds out along the nose and mouth.


    "No, Benzhu is unwilling. I have all the resources of Zhangmen, and I have n��t fully used them yet. How can I die in the hands of your father and son?" The unwilling roar of Zhuzhu, his eyes flashed with apprehension Definitely.


    PS: Thank you Su shirt for your monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1102： Chief

    Click!


    After taking a few steps back, the boss suddenly stabbed Chang Ge in his hands and into the ground. The Chang Ge, two meters and five meters long, penetrated nearly half of the ground, leaving only half of his body to be held by his both hands. "I tell you Fight it, fight it thoroughly. "


    Buzz, buzz!


    Immediately afterwards, gleams of radiant green light rose from the ground, plating Chang Ge''s hands with a layer of emerald green.


    "Power of the air."


    Liu Xiaoxuan frowned and said, "Xiaofeng, we have to withdraw. The master is using the core of Zhangmen''s energy to bless the air force. The power of the air on the mountain is stronger than the air power of the big cities below the mountain. Much more, even the Great Saint can hardly escape and leave. "


    While talking, Liu Xiaoxuan pulled Liu Feng and turned away from the place.


    Regardless of Liu Feng''s physical strength value, he has already surpassed his father, but after all, the martial arts realm is not as good as Liu Xiaoxuan.


    Driven by Liu Xiaoxuan, Liu Feng only felt that the surrounding environment was changing. This is not to say that it is caused by fast speed, but that the mastery of the four-dimensional space law has been reached at the level of the Great Saint, and a terrifying space jump has occurred between the movements.


    Just a few breaths away, Liu Feng and the two went outside the gate.


    But as soon as the two men''s figures stopped, a touch of green light struck the two behind them, accompanied by the angry voice of the boss, "If the two of you run today, the boss will not be reconciled for the rest of his life."


    Huh!


    Liu Feng and Liu Xiaozhuan dodged to the sides at the same time. Between the two, a horrible deep trench was cut by the green light, and a wave of corrosive gas with hot and hot air floated along the deep trench.


    Immediately afterwards, the boss rushed out, holding a long green flashing green light. Da Ge pointed a finger, and Ge pointed to the left of Liu Feng. "Little boy, I will kill you today, and I will never give you a breakthrough. Opportunity."


    Liu Feng has a speedy backside and waved a large halberd to block.


    when!


    When the halberd blocked the head, the crisp sound was like a melodious sky sound swinging around, I wonder how far it came.


    After only one block, Liu Feng felt paralyzed. He almost dropped his hand and threw away the dragon halberd.


    "I want to kill my son, I''ll kill you first." Liu Xiaoxuan rushed back, and the sword in his hand pierced a black line that divided the space, pointing directly at the weak side of the Lord.


    when!


    However, the boss swaggered to the right, and a touch of green mang shook Liu Xiaoxuan''s body, and the sword in his hand also collapsed ...


    Immediately afterwards, Chang Ge threw in the hands of the boss, and Ge Jian struck Liu Xiaoxuan''s chest like a lightning bolt.


    when!


    Fortunately, at this critical time, Liu Feng rushed forward and waved his halberd to ward off Chang Ge.


    However, at this moment, the master ��s body chased like a ghost, and his right hand stretched out and caught Chang Ge back into his hands. In a shake, Chang Ge was like catching a poisonous snake hunted on time, and Ge Jian picked Liu Liu ��s Heart.


    Liu Fengheng''s halberd blocked, and with a crisp sound, Liu Feng was blown upside down again.


    Strong!


    Although the boss was also struggling at this time, he was no longer an infinite power, but he was blessed by the power of boundless air on his weapon, and Liu Feng and Liu Xiaoxuan were suppressed even by their hands.


    "Kill, you must die!"


    The master shouted Chang Ge, and the emerald green was full of light, forcing Liu Xiaoxuan and Liu Feng''s father and son to step back, even hiding in a very dangerous situation.


    But just as the boss of the boss showed his mighty power, a sudden boom rang out inside the door.


    Immediately afterwards, the lord shivered, and the turquoise light on the long go in his hand dissipated very quickly.


    "Ah! Damn, who cut off the Zhangmen energy source and blessed the power of my weapon?" The abbot turned back suddenly, and the terrible momentum subsided abruptly, and fell into a state of trembling again.


    "Master, you dare to chase down my master before you deserve to die."


    Immediately afterwards, a former assassin instructor, Hateng Yu, stepped out of the black mist inside the Zhangmen.


    That''s right, the master assassin who was subdued by Liu Feng and sent him back to Zhangmen undercover, played a role at this critical moment.


    Behind Hateng Yu, there were also two assassin Wu Sheng, the three stood in the shape of a pin, each holding a long knife in their hands, and walked towards the boss.


    Looking at the three of Heng Yu Yu, the master''s face was cloudy and angrily, "Harteng Yu, you have become a traitor. There is no good end to the ancient traitor. You betray me today, you ..."


    "Master, are you embarrassed to tell me that the traitor is not ready to end?"


    Ha Tengyu interrupted the boss''s words and said with a sneer, "Isn''t the old boss of the previous generation affected by your calculations and killed by you? It''s not me who didn''t end well, it''s your real boss traitor."


    After saying this, Hateng Yu waved his sword and cut it towards the head of the boss.


    The other two martial arts assassins, rushing around Hateng Yu, also slashed.


    when!


    Facing the three knives coming from the hoe, the master of the sword lifted up Ge to resist.


    The so-called skinny camel is larger than a horse. Even if the boss is so embarrassed, he still broke three long knives, and even shocked Hateng Yu to take a big step backwards. There was an unhealthy flush.


    "Ha Tengyu, you have done a good job and can step down. I will leave the rest to the owner."


    At the same time, Liu Fengti was killed, and Euphorbia burst into a roaring sound in his hands, as if the dragon was soaring into the sky, and the sharp sharp thorns hanged on the throat of the boss.


    The boss is going to block ... when!


    With the force of Liu Feng''s halberd, Chang Ge''s hand turned slightly inward, shaking his feet backwards from the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Xiaoxuan exhibited eight golden locks. The timing appeared right behind the master, and a full-scale outburst hit the master''s heart.


    The boss turned forcibly in the air, blocking his left arm.


    boom!


    The boss was so banged and slammed against his chest that he was coughed up with blood and his body flew backwards.


    "set!"


    At this moment, Liu Fengshi displayed the mantra, which made the body of the master be in the air.


    Hey!


    Immediately, the large dragon halberd in Liu Feng''s hand flew out, like a meteor recoiling against the sky toward the master.


    At this critical moment, the boss also worked hard, even when the halberd stabbed at his body to get rid of the shackles of the truth, forcibly turned and waved again.


    when!


    The sound of the golden iron symphony resounded, and during the fight between the halberds, a blazing light burst out like a big sun.


    Under the impact of the horrible force, the boss jumped up and Chang Ge got out of his hands.


    "Brothers, the boss is dead, now you can shoot." Liu Feng did not move in place, raised his right hand, and caught the returning spear.


    At the same time, a dark shadow appeared on the side of the master, and a spatula cut across the master''s left arm.


    puff!


    The sound of a sharp weapon cutting the flesh sounded, and an arm accompanied by the blood of the big sister separated from the body of the boss.


    "Ah! Little cub, you didn''t even leave. My divine master, the top sage exists, but you were abolished by you, you **** it." The master screamed loudly, although it was full of unwillingness, but it was really true Despair brought out.


    That''s right, this time it was Chilong, the world''s first killer.


    Liu Feng''s brothers seem to have escaped ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but in fact they did not escape at all, especially the red dragon with the stunt of the infinite killing field has been hovering around all the time, looking forward to giving Chance of the Lord''s critical blow.


    After Xuan dropped his arm, Chilong didn''t shoot, but sneered, "It''s you, the old thing. Next, enjoy the taste of death."


    "Wuji smoke ring!"


    "The Promise of Boxing!"


    "Wuji ..."


    Han Xingrui, Lie Yan, Liu Qi, Han Yichen, Su Peili, Qipin, Wang Sheng and others all killed back.


    A series of horrific attacks, if not money, bombed the boss.


    Outside the Zhangmen Gate, a terrifying explosion sounded and the earth shook and shook.


    After all the power of terror had dissipated, Liu Feng and his brothers stood in different directions, and everyone''s face showed a sense of relief.


    Liu Xiaoxuan took a long breath and whispered, "Today, the boss!"

 Chapter 1103： Holy List 1

    Buzz, buzz!


    With the export of these three characters by Master Liu Xiaoxuan, the whole of Zhoushan seemed to resonate.


    Immediately before Liu Feng and others, an axis-shaped light curtain appeared. On this scroll light screen, Long Fei Feng Wu wrote two words, Holy List!


    "Huh? The holy list comes out?"


    "Under what circumstances, has the number one ranking changed?"


    "Oh, obediently, the holy list comes out! There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is someone who directly overturns the top of the holy list. The other is that someone killed the stronger than the holy list. What is the situation?"


    Liu Feng didn''t know that the holy list didn''t just appear in front of him. Within the great forces such as the Cai Family in Bu Zhoushan, the Xuanyuan Family in Bu Zhou Shan, and the Huangfu Family in Bu Zhou Shan, all the painting axis light curtains appeared.


    At this time, all the people in the ultimate top forces are staring at the holy list.


    "The holy list, Liu Feng!"


    "Oh my gosh, the first holy list is the big holy Cai Shen who came to the Cai family in Zhoushan, and was stepped on the second place."


    "Liu Feng, is it Liu Feng of Wucheng?"


    At this time not only the six forces on the mountain were shocked, but also the superpowers of the three forces on the mountain were also shocked.


    However, this is just the beginning. Not only did Liu Feng change here, but also the position of the forty-ninth place in the list changed. The name of Chilong appeared in it.


    This is not over yet. The name that was squeezed to the 40th place by Chilong was Ivan Dekrabi. His name flashed in the 40th place and was squeezed again. The 4th place appeared. Got Liu Qi''s name.


    However, this is not over yet, Ivan De Krabi''s name fell backwards again, and Han Xingrui''s name was in the 41st place.


    Subsequently, the forty-twoth flame, the forty-third Han Yichen, the forty-fourth Wang Sheng, the forty-fifth seventh product, and the forty-sixth Li Xianyu.


    The original thirtieth place was Ivan De Krabi, and the name did not end until it fell to the forty-seventh place.


    "Nima, this ranking has changed so much!"


    "That Liu Qi is also from the Liu family in Wucheng. It turned out to be No. 4 on the Yasheng list? He was on the list, and his ranking is so high."


    "These people, these people seem to be friends of Liu Feng, right? Except for Wang Sheng,


    Apart from Li Xianyu and Qipin, several others have appeared at the Liu family. "


    The holy list appeared, and the ranking on the holy list changed so much that it made the whole thing shake.


    It turned out that only the major forces on the mountain of Wucaishan were exclaimed. At this time, under the mountain of Zhoushan, the eighteenth largest city in the ultimate was also boiling.


    Chu Chuan, the capital of the Sichuan capital, Chu Huailong, the ancestor of the Chu family, was sitting on his own seat, looking at the holy list that appeared suddenly, and his face was ugly. After taking the top spot in the holy list, plus his old man Liu Xiaoxuan, as long as he attacked us, the city of Sichuan will not be guaranteed! "


    "Old man, is there something wrong? It''s not long before Liu Feng made it to the top of the Yasheng list. How could it jump to the top of the list in such a short period of time?"


    "Our ancestors, is this holy list false? Could it be the story of Liu Feng that scared us?"


    "Fucking Liu Feng is absolutely fake. I don''t believe anyone can enter the holy list from the Yasheng list all of a sudden, and directly jump on the first treasure leave. It''s too fake, too fake."


    Many masters of the Chu family are a little bit crazy because of the appearance of this holy list.


    Zu Huailong, the old guy, looked at the holy list for a long time, only he knows that anything can be faked, but this holy list can never be faked. This is a big data covering the three-dimensional and four-dimensional world. As a result, the strongest on the Holy List can only reach the list when they have truly achieved that strength, and only the Holy List can automatically ignore the Skynet intelligent defense of major cities and automatically appear in the core areas of each city.


    Like the Chu family, there is also the Burning Corps of Newland City.


    It is just that the masters of the Burning Corps did not question the holy list like the Chu family, but the senior members of the Corps immediately gathered together and held a high-level secret meeting.


    In sharp contrast to these two phases is the Wucheng Liu family ...


    "Number one on the holy list, wow ha ha ha!"


    The head of the Liu family, Liu Zhengxian, looked at the holy list in the family hall, and laughed, "My grandson, now I have squeezed Cai Shen, the number one in the holy list, who will see our Liu family in the future. A high look. Come, tell the kitchen, set up a feast, I want to feast everyone in the eighteenth city of the ultimate ... "


    As soon as Liu Zheng was happy, he was about to banquet again.


    However, Liu Zhengxian didn''t think about it. The holy list emerged and there were such big changes that two people couldn''t stand it.


    Not Zhoushan Cai


    Inside the family ground, a tall and strong man walked towards the outside of the family. "For 20 years, Cai Shenxiong saw the number one on the holy list, and was squeezed by a junior. I don''t believe there is such a thing in this world. evildoer."


    The holy list shows that the information is extremely comprehensive. After Liu Feng became the first in the holy list, his martial arts level was also revealed.


    A great saint, was squeezed out of the first throne by a person with a manifestation level. In addition, Liu Feng also enemies with the Cai family on the road of this week''s trial, and naturally this gentleman will not let him go.


    When Cai Shen left, the Cai family, one man, one woman and two old men, appeared on the path that Cai Shen had just passed.


    "Cai Shen is stimulated by Liu Feng!"


    "The first place on the holy list was robbed, and of course he couldn''t stand it. But he shot well, Cai Ying and Cai Wen, as well as the family masters we sent to the main material world, but they were all off. Willing to be a ruthless person, and give a good lesson to the Liu family. "


    Obviously, these two old guys are also irrational. They don''t think that Liu Feng, a young man with a sacred level, really has the ability to defeat Cai Shen, and even imagined that Liu Feng would be easily killed by Cai Shen.


    In addition, Ivand Krabi also came out of the Ivand family in the city.


    This big blond man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ half-shouldered, showing a palm-shaped guard hair, crooked his neck and said, "Red Dragon ... a group of little-known little cubs, even took me from the holy list Thirty-nine, squeezed to forty-seven. As the patriarch of the Ivande family, if I don''t defeat these unknown little ones one by one, will I still see people in the future? "


    "Number one on the holy list!"


    Not in Zhoushan, somewhere in a dark corner, a man in a pink dress held an orchid and said, "This little cub is growing fast, but it''s better, and it shows that the results of big data calculations are correct. Now I am It has completely recovered, and its strength has increased greatly, haha! Liu Feng, I must take you into the forbidden area of ??the underworld. "


    On a **** in Zhoushan, a beautiful young woman walking slowly wearing a robe, and said, "No. 1 on the holy list. This growth rate is too horrible, what happened? What happened to the forbidden area?" The guy said he was going to Zhangmen. I just felt a little fluctuation at Zhangmen just now.


    This woman was Yunni, the Lord of Luofu''s Forbidden Land. She had a good relationship with the Lord of the Forbidden Land, and at this moment she accelerated her pace and headed towards Zhangmen.


    .

 Chapter 1104： Different Zhang Yiling

    At this time, Liu Feng and others were already walking quickly down the mountain.


    Liu Feng didn''t know. He and Yun Ni, the Lord of Luofu''s Forbidden Land, passed by almost three hundred meters away. If the two sides really encountered each other, I''m afraid Liu Feng would really be cold.


    "Lao Ha, you did a good job this time. If it wasn''t for you destroying the boss ��s aerospace blessing, the master I might be in danger." Liu Feng praised Ha Tengyu as he walked.


    Lao Ha said with a serious face, "Master, when you entered the Zhangmen, I sensed you. When you faced the Jiuzhang Scorpion, I also saw it, but my strength ca n��t participate in this Fighting, I''m actually ashamed. "


    Hatengyu claimed to be ashamed, and the other two Wusheng assassins couldn''t even look up.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You don''t need to blame yourself. In fact, you have done a good job. I copied the arsenal of the third generation, but you are fierce enough. I made you copy, and the door of Zhang Men''s vault also gave seconds. Very good, even harder than I copied. "


    While speaking, Liu Feng took two golden four-dimensional equipment boxes from Ha Tengyu''s hands.


    "Boss Feng, where shall we go next?" Han Yichen asked aside.


    Liu Fengdao said, "Zhuzhu is dead, all big saints assassins are dead, zhangmen is like an end, and we should go back."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng''s gaze looked at Li Xianyu, specifically, looking at Skong Luo carrying Li Xianyu on his back.


    An hour later, Liu Feng met Gui Chongyun, Nuo Aotian, Liang Bufan and Luo Tengfei on the road of trial.


    During this time, a few people were like bandits entering the village, looking for four-dimensional beasts to kill them. Through the baptism of four-dimensional beast blood, their physical strength had been greatly improved. The breath of several people was faint. With the state to break through the martial arts. network


    Liu Feng looked at the brothers and was very satisfied, but he couldn''t be happy, and his eyes fell on Skong Luo again.


    "correct����"


    Just then, Liu Feng thought of a key question. He looked at Liu Xiaoxuan and said, "Dad, I became the number one on the list, but you are the top saint, why your name does not appear on the list. ? "


    Liu Xiaoxuan said, "My name was on the holy list before, but the holy list was monitored by a super big data stream. After the strength of the body of the holy level exceeds 40, it will be excluded from the holy list, which is higher than the holy list. The list is there. "


    "Then my physical strength is too early!" Liu Fengdao.


    Liu Xiaoxuan raised his hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder. "Your kid is a freak. Although you have the ability to kill the top saint, but your martial arts realm is still holy! Because you are not a saint, you are still saint. List approved. "


    ...


    After another three hours, Liu Feng and others descended from Wuzhou Mountain and returned to Wucheng through the wormhole under the Wuzhou Mountain.


    Yunni, the Lord of Luofu''s Forbidden Land, was at the periphery of Zhangmen, where Liu Feng had battled with Zhangzhu just now. Her plain skirt danced lightly and windlessly, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    I don''t know how long before, Yun Ni lightly said to Zhu Lips. "It turned out that he killed the master. No wonder he would become such and suddenly become the number one on the holy list. The potential is so great. It really makes people look forward to it."


    "Are you looking forward to it?"


    At this moment, Zhang Yiling, a big man in a pink skirt, suddenly appeared, holding an orchid and saying, "I will let him go on like this, I''m afraid you and I have no ability to control him!"


    "Control?" Yun Ni''s mouth provoked a touching smile, "Maybe, in fact, I''m different from you. Your control desire is not so strong. Wouldn''t it be nice to cooperate with him if you can''t control him?"


    Ok?


    There was a touch of coldness in Zhang Yiling''s eyes.


    Yun Ni continued, "Our purpose is to go to the top. I believe that Liu Feng will go up when he stands at the pinnacle of the world. Being friends with him may actually be better than making him a puppet."


    "Yunni, you think so."


    Zhang Yiling sneered. "Otherwise, I''ll take you to the Five-dimensional Upper Realm, as long as you sell me strength and soul to me?"


    "You want to kill me? This joke is not funny." Yun Ni''s eyes flashed a chill.


    "Oh! Silly girl, I''m not kidding." Zhang Yiling sneered, and suddenly punched out to Yun Ni''s chest. The perverted man did not feel a little bit pity for Xiangxiangyu once he shot.


    Yun Ni didn''t say a word, and flicked his fist.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a horrible muffled sound, Yun Ni''s beautiful figure was shaken with her feet flying off the ground.


    "You, you ... you are not Zhang Yiling, who are you?" Yun Ni''s face changed, from calm to panic.


    But when she said this, Zhang Yiling disappeared from her sight. When Yunni saw Zhang Yiling again, he had already appeared on Yunni''s side, a pale palm toward Yunni''s throat. Caught everywhere.


    At this moment, Yun Ni could hardly respond.


    "Zhang Yiling, you are too much."


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, an old woman suddenly appeared behind Yuni, and a wooden crutch protruded forward, banging against Zhang Yiling''s palm.


    At the clash of the two''s abductors, a dazzling blazing slammed, and then the two of them retreated backwards.


    "Ouch!"


    Zhang Yiling, shaken away, shook his hands, "The Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land, known as the Killer Queen


    Is n��t Qinghua''s solitary solitary loneliness never associated with others? Why did you stand by Yun Ni today? "


    That''s right, the old woman who suddenly appeared was the owner of the Rainbow Forbidden Land, the one who had taken Liu Feng''s mother from Zhangmen.


    After Qinghua reluctantly stood still, her eyes were full of surprise. "Who are you? You are not Zhang Yiling."


    Yun Ni stood beside Qinghua Ci, saying the same, "Zhang Yiling cannot be so strong, he is not an ordinary infinite level."


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Zhang Yiling covered her mouth and chuckled, but the chill in her eyes grew stronger. "You two silly women, I was originally Zhang Yiling, but my soul is different from before! By the way, I still have another One level of identity. Although I am still in the four-dimensional world, I am actually a person in the upper five-dimensional world! "


    While talking, Zhang Yiling raised his finger and pointed it to the top of his head.


    "Are you from the five-dimensional upper world?"


    "I see. Your soul is swallowed, right? Who are you?"


    Qing Huaci and Yun Ni stepped back at the same time, their looks became extremely ugly.


    Zhang Yiling said "I ��m afraid to scare you. I ��m a strong king from the five-dimensional upper realm. When I was in the five-dimensional upper realm, I held five mines and five mines. Towering power. Of course, now I am Zhang Yiling, do you two understand now? "


    "Wang Jingqiang?"


    "This mind spirit is really not Zhang Yiling."


    Yun Ni and Qing Huaci glanced at each other, and then turned away at the same time.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Zhang Yiling laughed and did not catch up. He laughed for a while and then said, "Infinite levels, but this is also true in front of me. If you two are clear-headed, don''t argue with me about Liu Feng, let me go first." The horse is fine! Now my time is very tight. I returned to the peak state in the shortest time, and then I killed Su Haoran, then Su Haoran did not die, even if he controlled Liu Feng, it would be meaningless! "


    ...


    "What are you talking about? Www.novelhall.com ~ Your mother wasn''t dead. Was she robbed into the Rainbow Forbidden?"


    In Wucheng, Liu Xiaoxuan, who was walking towards the Liu family, exclaimed suddenly.


    On the way home, Liu Feng told the news he got from the boss, which surprised and surprised Liu Xiaoxuan.


    Liu Feng nodded. "Yes, I will go to the Rainbow Forbidden Grounds after I go home for a rest."


    "Dad goes with you." Liu Xiaoxuan raised his hand and held Liu Feng''s shoulder, and said seriously, "Don''t refuse my father, you are going to save your mother, I am going to save my wife."


    "Okay, let''s join hands with our father and son. No enemy can''t be defeated." Liu Feng nodded.


    ps thanks to Feng Ji for casting the monthly ticket!


    .

 Chapter 1105： Too warm

    When the father and son were talking, one old, three young, and four people happened to pass by them.


    what!


    The old man with a leopard head and round eyes, although he was not tall, was very sturdy. He suddenly turned his head to look at Liu Xiaoxuan, and then accompanied the laughter as if he had seen an old friend for many years: "Liu Sir, don''t I recognize the wrong person? You are the grand saint of the Liu family in Wucheng, right?


    Liu Xiaoxuan froze slightly, then said with a smile: "I remember, you are Mr. Jin Taishan, the owner of the Jincheng Jin family, how did you come to Wucheng?"


    It turns out that this old man is also the master of one of the eighteen largest cities in the ultimate.


    Seeing that Liu Xiaoxuan could recognize himself, Jin Taishan''s sturdy old face all smiled and came. "That''s it, the genius master of the Liu family in Wucheng, which is your son Liu Feng, is really amazing. Now It has become the number one in the holy list. But the father of the Liu family declared the ultimate, and he wanted to entertain everyone. My Jin family and the Liu family have always been good friends, of course, we must come first. "


    While talking, Jin Taishan''s gaze also glanced at Liu Feng.


    Obviously, Liu Feng, a supernova that rises as fast as a rocket, has attracted everyone''s attention. This old man also knows Liu Feng, but Liu Feng doesn''t know him.


    At this time, Liu Feng, her hair had returned to normal black, a new stand-up collar suit, a pair of black leather shoes, like elite white-collar.


    If not in battle, if wearing normal clothes, Liu Feng''s temperament is really a handsome guy that makes men envy and enamors women.


    Seeing Jin Taishan looking at himself, Liu Feng nodded slightly towards him, which was a sign of respect.


    But because Liu Feng nodded towards Jin Taishan, Jin Taishan almost dazzled with happiness, and the whole person floated away.


    Just then, several people trot up from behind Liu Feng and others.


    A middle-aged beautiful woman headed with a charming smile on her face said: "Oh! Mr. Liu Xiaoxuan, Mr. Liu Feng, I don''t admit it wrong? This Liu family feast is the ultimate, in fact, our Baicheng Shajia It was the first one to come! "


    "Mrs. Sha!"


    Liu Xiaoxuan looked at the person and nodded with a smile: "The Sha family is interested, thank you for coming to our Liu family in Wucheng for dinner."


    "Yes, this is what it should be!" Madam Sha ran to Liu Xiaoxuan and excitedly shook hands with the first big saint under the mountain, wrapped in a towering breast wrapped in a black suit and long skirt, and clamped her arms. She became even taller and shivered violently because of her violent running.


    Like Jin Taishan, the Mrs. Sha could not help glancing at Liu Feng while shaking hands with Liu Xiaoxuan.


    The corner of Feng''s mouth provoked a helpless smile. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Even in the ultimate place, the major forces have also shown the beauty and ugliness of humanity so clearly.


    After Liu Xiaoxuan and Mrs. Sha had turned around again, the three groups joined together and headed for the Liu family.


    At the Liu''s main entrance, Liu Feng''s other four uncles were welcoming visitors from all walks of life.


    Almost after Liu Zhengxian issued a notice in honor of the ultimate owner, someone already rushed through the wormhole as fast as possible.


    Jin Taishan and Madam Sha thought that they had come early, but in fact someone had already come to Liu''s house.


    Like last time, the Liu family feast is ultimately due to Liu Feng. The last time was because Liu Feng returned to the family, this time it was Liu Feng who won the holy list.


    The difference between the two banquets was that many of the people who came to the Liu family last time were angry and trying to do something, but this time it was a kind of peace. No one dared to express dissatisfaction with the Liu family. Individual forces have a misshapen mind and dare not show it clearly. network


    "Look, Liu Feng is back."


    "Hahaha, my eldest nephew is back. This kid is now the pride of our Liu family."


    "It turns out that Liu Feng is really so young, so young has become the number one on the holy list. If any daughter can marry him, then ..."


    For a time, Liu Feng''s appearance immediately caused a sensation in front of the Liu''s main entrance.


    Uncle Liu Feng''s four uncles wanted to come close to their nephew to get close, because a lot of people who came to the Liu family''s feast surrounded them more excitedly.


    The owner from Shenyang, Yangcheng, pulled a young girl with a short-looking beauty and said, "Liu Feng, my friend, Shenyang, Yangcheng, this is my daughter, Shen Xinyuan. It is absolutely civil and military. I heard Liu Feng''s friend is not married yet. What do you think of my granddaughter? "


    The heart of Shen Xin, who was pushed forward by Shen Yong, looked at Liu Feng generously, with a pair of bright big eyes full of Liu Feng''s erect and handsome figure. It can be seen that the girl certainly did not listen to the legend about Liu Feng''s rise all the way. In addition, Liu Feng became the number one on the holy list in one fell swoop, and she has successfully turned this girl into his fan girl.


    But without waiting for Liu Feng to speak, someone crowded up again. "Brother Liu Feng, I think my granddaughter is more worthy of you. My granddaughter is the half step martial saint who ranks fifteenth in the Young Phoenix Ranking."


    The speaker is a gray-haired old man. Regarding his age, this old man is probably on par with Chu''s ancestor Chu Huailong. He is much older than Liu Feng''s grandfather Liu Zhengxian, but this old man actually called Liu Feng his brother. And so excited.


    Another girl with a beautiful appearance was pulled by Liu Feng in front of the old man. The girl wore a long white dress and looked dignified and quiet. After seeing Liu Feng, a shy flush appeared on the girl''s face.


    "I said Lao Xiahou, although your granddaughter looks good, but I think it''s not good to match Brother Liu Feng."


    Immediately, someone pushed forward from the back, and said, "Furthermore, your city of Gada is too far away from Wucheng, which is equivalent to the other side of Zhoushan. There is usually little communication and there is no too familiar relationship. Marriage is still appropriate for us. "


    The Xiahou old man was almost angry, and he looked back, squeezing a large bald in an anxious back.


    This bald is very strong, with a pair of eyes just like a steel bell, but he is very beautiful with a girl. His hair is as dark as a waterfall and spreads behind his head. The standard melon seed has a beautiful Qiong nose, and the cherry is red as Sudan. Fortunately, when I look at people, I also bring an inexperienced girl with stagnation. Obviously, a pair of large apricot kernels have very bright eyes, but they always look at people secretly, not to mention how lovable.


    "Fuck! You dead bald, we are far away from Qatar. Are you near Greenwood?"


    Lao Xiahou was furious and shouted with staring eyes: "Your Situ family, usually have no friendship with the Liu family, you flash me aside."


    For a while, the Liu family was more lively in front of the blind date club. Not only are these big brothers with Oriental ancestry to marry their own outstanding girls to Liu Feng, just like some big brothers with Western descent, they also have this intention.


    Like the Andrew family from Lucheng, they immediately brought three outstanding girls, and wanted Liu Feng to choose one of them.


    For a time, Liu Feng was embarrassed by everyone even if he was very thick-skinned.


    In the end, Liu Xiaoxuan came forward and blocked Liu Feng before his son''s forced blind date, and invited everyone into the Liu family.


    Compared with the last Liu family feast, this time the Liu family feast was more beautiful. There were more than 200 dining tables turned into a ring, and a stage was set in the middle. The performing team also performed live.


    After Liu Feng came back, Liu Zheng first greeted him personally, took his grandson''s hand and walked towards the innermost subject, not even looking at Liu Xiaoxuan, the baby son who once made him proud.


    As he walked, Liu Zhengxian also said, "Good grandson, I just saw Ha. So many elders came with excellent girls from the family. Did you fancy it? If so, let ��s just say, your age is also It''s time to get married. "


    "Yes, Mr. Liu''s family is right. Choose Situ Waner from Situ''s house in Manchester City!"


    "I think our girl from Andrew''s family in Lucheng is beautiful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is blond worthy of Liu Feng''s little brother!"


    "Old Andrew, you can pull it down. Liu Feng is of Oriental descent and naturally likes Oriental faces. We at Shacheng, Baicheng ..."


    Keke!


    Liu Zheng first coughed twice, and he didn''t expect that his grandson was so charming now that the topic outside the door should have ended, but because of a joke, these people came up again, and the group of people ran here by chance Forcing Liu Feng to go on a blind date, so enthusiastic!


    But at this moment, a strong man suddenly walked outside the door of the Liu family. He walked up the steps of the Liu family with a cold face and said loudly, "Do you want to marry your own girl to a dead person? Are you afraid of getting engaged now? Be a widow tomorrow? "


    PS: Thank you for your monthly pass!


    Some brothers asked on the book review area, fan base, and public account when it will be more popular. It ��s fast, it ��s really fast, and tomorrow, the elder brother will announce the outbreak time on the public account.

 Chapter 1106： Power of 1 finger

    "Cai, Cai Cai, Cai Shen!"


    "Oh my gosh, Cai Shen, who is not from the Cai family in Zhoushan, came here. Is it because he was pressed by Liu Feng to the second place on the holy list, do you feel unwilling to come?"


    "It should be, but the rankings will definitely not go wrong. He came to Liu Feng for trouble, didn''t he take it for himself?"


    In the Liu''s grand banquet hall, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the man who suddenly appeared in front of the Liu''s main entrance, and when everyone recognized the people, many people did not dare to speak too loudly.


    That''s right, this person is the first on the holy list. The gentleman of the Cai family, in addition to the few top big holy ones, is a rare super master.


    If it was before, not to say that Cai Shen is the number one on the holy list, it is because of his identity from the Cai family in Zhoushan that when he came to the Liu family, everyone in the Liu family would be shocked. But today is different. After seeing Cai Shen first, Liu Zheng really took out his elders ��attitude towards the younger and said," Little gentry, today I am the Liu gentry. Ultimately, look at what you just said. This is not People talk. "


    Ok?


    Cai Shen came to Liu''s house and set his posture extremely high, but he did not expect that 10,000 Liu Zhengxian dared to show such an attitude towards him.


    What makes Cai Shen even more angry is that Liu Xiaoxuan pointed at him with a cold face, "Give you a chance to get away, if you dare continue to pretend in front of my Liu''s door, beware I will slap you dead."


    by!


    Cai Shen was almost angry and blew his nosebleeds.


    Not only was Cai Shen scolded, but everyone who came to the Liu family dinner was shocked by Liu Xiaoxuan''s words.


    Although the masters of the eighteen major cities under the mountain are powerful, but facing the six major forces on the mountain, they are absolutely lack of confidence. Today, the performance of Liu Zhengxian and Liu Xiaoxuan completely overturned everyone''s perception.


    "You, you, you Liu family are really arrogant!"


    Of course, Cai Shen will not be scared by Liu Xiaoxuan. He strode into the big banquet hall and frowned. "I Cai Shen has been the number one in the holy list for twenty years. No one dare to say a slap. Shoot me, I want to see how you ... "


    Huh!


    After waiting for Cai Shen''s words to finish, Liu Xiaoxuan''s figure was in front of him, and a slap slap shot in front of him.


    From the start of Liu Xiaoxuan''s footsteps to the shot of Cai Shen, the entire movement was completed in less than one-third of a second. And between this movement, Liu Xiaoxuan''s top saint''s power was fully manifested, and the horrible spiritual force shrouded Cai Shen and oppressed him, making him feel as if a natural disaster had come and there was nowhere to hide.


    Cai Shen, the former holy list, felt the threat of life and death at this moment, and in the face of Liu Xiaoxuan''s slap, he had nowhere to escape.


    "Dad, wait a minute."


    When Liu Xiaoxuan''s slap was drawn to Cai Shen''s face less than one centimeter, Liu Feng suddenly spoke, and Liu Xiaoxuan''s slap stopped.


    "Son, what do you mean?" Liu Xiaoxuan retracted his slap, and without seeing any action under his feet, he shivered back to Liu Feng''s side.


    Between this advance and retreat, Liu Xiaoxuan crossed a distance of nearly thirty meters.


    Such strength, if it is released to the outside world and seen by ordinary people, will definitely be regarded as a god-man.


    And Cai Shen, who had escaped his life, was as ugly as his face at this time. He knew that the Liu family had a great saint named Liu Xiaoxuan, but he never expected that he was not an ordinary saint, but a The top great saint is his existence with incomparable strength.


    At the same time, Liu Feng said to Liu Xiaoxuan, "Dad, if you kill him with your own strength, wouldn''t your hands be dirty? Seriously, I don''t have a good opinion of Zhou Shan''s Cai family, so I don''t want to let You have dirty hands. "


    "Xiaofeng is right, Xiaoxuan, don''t bully him as you."


    Liu Zhengxian followed and said, "Of course, I''m not as blunt as Xiaofeng. I think that after all, the gentry is the man who has occupied the top spot on the holy list for 20 years. He should be treated with some respect and should not be slapped to death."


    "Extremely, the Liu family now really has the confidence to fight against the behemoths of the six major forces of Zhoushan!"


    "Of course, a legendary top saint, together with a newly-increased holy list, is not as powerful as Liu''s six major forces on the mountain, wouldn''t they be too strong?"


    "Poor Cai Shen, he even ran to the Liu family in Wucheng today to find it uncomfortable. Even the master had eaten in front of the Liu family. What did he think?"


    For a moment, the whispers of the Liu family''s banquet hall sounded again, and these people talked a lot louder than when Cai Shen just arrived, apparently the fear of this first existence on the list A lot smaller.


    Listening to all this, Cai Shen''s murderousness in his eyes became more and more powerful. Gradually, his face began to stun, and his sense of shame gradually lost his sense of reason.


    "Well, Cai Shen, you go." Liu Xiaoxuan waved to Cai Shen. "Don''t be too arrogant towards others in the future, unless you have the strength of your Cai family leader."


    "No, I won''t go."


    Cai Shen suddenly yelled, "Liu Xiaoxuan, you are a top saint, I don''t recognize you as much as I do. But this time, I came for Liu Feng. How did he deserve to step on the holy list and step on me Go down? I disagree, I want to challenge him. "


    Ouch!


    Liu Feng smiled. He pointed to his nose and said, "Originally, you are trying to deal with me this time, aren''t you having a bad head? The holy list is the accurate result of the four-dimensional world big data stream audit. Will you win me? "


    "You bluff me less."


    Cai Shen pointed at Liu Feng with red eyes and shouted, "How old are you? Are you thirty? You say you have the strength to surpass me, and I do n��t believe you are killed. I do n��t know what you did, but The holy list appeared, even pushing me from the top of the holy list, but I must tell you that my roots


    I didn''t want to know why you led the holy list to appear, I just want to defeat you and kill you. "


    "You''re not afraid that as soon as I shot, you will be killed?" Liu Feng asked.


    "That''s impossible, Xiaozi, now I''ll let you know how powerful I am." Cai Shen was really annoyed, he rushed to Liu Feng with red eyes, and grabbed Liu Feng''s neck with his right claw.


    fast!


    In everyone''s eyes, the speed of Cai Shen''s movement was astonishingly fast, and even the naked eye could not tell the difference between the speed of Cai Shen''s movement and Liu Xiaoxuan''s movement just now.


    "Little wind is running away."


    "Xiaofeng, Cai Shen, you dare to hurt Xiaofeng, don''t even think about leaving the Liu family today."


    "Damn, you really think you are the Cai family and dare to be mine in my Liu family? I will activate the airspace equipment to kill you in Wucheng."


    At the moment when Cai Shen shot Liu Feng, Liu Zhengxian and his uncles yelled angrily and rushed to Liu Feng. Although they all know that Liu Feng''s strength is the first on the holy list, but Cai Shen overwhelms the holy list, and the reputation that has been left for many years still makes everyone feel extremely nervous.


    However, their speed was not comparable to Cai Shen. When they made the initial response, Cai Shen had already reached Liu Feng and punched him in the chest.


    Huh!


    At this moment, everyone in the banquet hall exclaimed, and there was no sign that Cai Shen, who had lost his mind, shot ...


    Boom!


    Immediately, Quan Jin''s voice exploded.


    Under everyone''s attention, Cai Shen, who flew at Liu Feng, was bombarded back.


    "No, this is impossible, I am a strong person in the Great Holy Level! I am the No. 1 on the Holy List, and my physical strength reaches 39. How can I possibly shake back with one finger?" Cai in flight Shouted the gentleman.


    "What, one finger?"


    "He, he, he really uses a finger, not a fist!"


    "Oh my gosh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With a finger pull back Shen Tsai, is he really not a top saint?"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are locked on Liu Feng, and everyone''s face is written with an astonishment of shock.


    That''s right, Liu Feng just didn''t use his fist to blast his opponent back at all, but with a finger, and he is still holding his index finger up, and said calmly, "The former holy list is no. Li, do you still want to compare with me now? "


    Boom!


    The shocked Cai Shen abruptly stopped her feet and stepped on the ground with a loud noise.


    Such a fierce blow made Cai Shen feel the collapse of his world. He suddenly raised his head, stared at Liu Feng with his index finger still upright, and said, "I don''t believe it, I can guarantee you are equipped with 4D technology. You I won''t win by real effort. I have to beat you. I have to fight. "


    While talking, Cai Shen rushed towards Liu Feng again.


    .

 Chapter 1107： I like to serve people with virtue

    Just now, because Cai Shen attacked Liu Feng, Liu Zhengxian, who was preparing to rush forward to protect Liu Feng, waited for others. After seeing Cai Shen''s shot again, he retreated a half step with peace of mind.


    choke!


    At the same time, Cai Shen waved his right hand, starting with a sharp long sword, the sword was cut, and the blade pointed directly at Liu Feng''s heart.


    Without the sword, just the horrible edge of the air will make everyone around you feel a kind of cold chill, which will make everyone''s hair straight.


    when!


    However, such a sharp sword was erected by Liu Feng with **** erected.


    Jian Feng stood in front of Liu Feng, with a light smile on Liu Feng''s face.


    "You, you you ..." Cai Shen held the sword, and two green hairs on his forehead sprang up. No matter how hard he tried, the long sword caught by Liu Feng was motionless.


    At this moment, Cai Shen finally understood how big the gap between him and Liu Feng was. In the face of Liu Feng''s two fingers, he was unable to advance the sword in his hand.


    "My God! Cai Shen''s sword was caught by Liu Feng with two fingers."


    "This strength is too horrible. Although Liu Feng is a manifestation of the sage, he has made a big sage so embarrassing. I am afraid that his physical strength is too strong to be unimaginable?"


    "First retreat Cai Shen with one finger, and clamp Cai Shen''s sword with two fingers. This gentleman, this time he really humiliated himself. He deliberately came to complete Liu Feng and let Liu Feng show his strength. ? "


    The sound of discussions around the room sounded again, and this time the sound was louder, which can be described as unbridled.


    And Cai Shen, at this time his brain was blank, he looked at the handsome figure with a smile on Liu Feng, but he had a feeling of facing the devil.


    when!


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly let go and slammed a finger, and a crisp sound of Jianming popped up at the tip of the sword, which shocked Cai Shen to step back and sculpt his body. After exiting more than ten meters, he almost sat down. on the ground.


    At this moment, Cai Shen''s face was as pale as a paper. Although he had no real injuries at all when he fought with Liu Feng, the confidence that he had built on the Holy List for twenty years completely collapsed today.


    "Let ��s go. If nothing else happens, I feel like the second place on the list, you wo n��t sit for too long. My brothers, all grow up very fast, I have a hunch, the top ten seats on the list, In the future, it will be taken by our brother. "Liu Feng waved his hand to Cai Shen with a smile.


    "Second, can''t I sit still in the second position?"


    Cai Shen''s eyes fluttered, holding on


    The sword stepped back step by step, and kept saying, "Why, I have always been unwilling because I couldn''t be a top saint. I settled on the top of the holy list, and practiced various martial arts skills. For twenty years, no one on the holy list can surpass me. Why am I so defeated today without suspense? "


    Everyone in the big banquet hall, watching Cai Shen stepping back in front of the main entrance of the Liu family, was quiet. After the fall, they were also lamenting that Jiang Shan came out on behalf of talented people, each leading the way for 500 years. The gentleman looked down on the holy list, but ended so today ...


    When everyone''s mood was complicated, Liu Feng''s figure suddenly moved. network


    Huh!


    All the people approaching the aisle in the middle of the grand banquet felt their hair, clothes, and even their sweaty hairs fluttering, and a terrible wind passed by them.


    when!


    At the same time, the sound of the two-finger clip sword sounded again.


    "Oh my gosh, Cai Shen is going to commit suicide."


    "Fast, Liu Feng was so far away, and he could rush to Cai Shen in such a fast speed to stop his suicide."


    "It seems that after this incident, Cai Shen will never have a chance to improve again! He came to Liu Feng as a stepping stone, his mentality has collapsed, look at Liu Feng, I am afraid that the number one in the list He does n��t care about his position at all. I ��m afraid that as long as he breaks through the level of the Great Holy One, the top Great Holy One exists, and he will surpass the Holy List! ��


    That''s right, when the gentry retreated to the front door, he suddenly wanted to kiss himself. Fortunately, Liu Feng found it in time and stopped Cai Shen.


    "You, you ... why don''t you let me die?" Cai Shen looked at Liu Feng, and his slack eyes regained focus.


    "Cai Shen, you shouldn''t ask Mr. Liu Feng why he saved you. If I were you, then I should really say thank you!"


    "Yeah, you came to the Liu family in a strong way, and challenged Mr. Liu Feng on the feast of the Liu family. If I were Liu Feng, and the strength stabilized you so much, maybe I would kill you."


    "Cai Shen, go back to the mountain. Don''t come down again."


    Many guests near the main entrance of the Liu family, especially the elderly people from some big cities, began to speak in the tone of the elderly. This is a thorough relaxation of looking up to the existence and not looking up, but also making a flattering of the Liu family.


    At this time, Cai Shen, after calming down, exuded a layer of cold sweat on his face. He who failed to commit suicide was also considered to be on the brink of life and death. I have to say that no matter what difficulties in life, he is actually alive!


    "Liu Feng ..." Cai Shen stared at Liu Feng and bowed his head after a long time


    "Thank you!"


    "No thanks, let''s go." Liu Feng released his **** and watched Cai Shen take the sword and turned and walked out, whispering, "Actually to save you, it''s not my original intention. Seriously, I don''t treat you Zhoushan. There is nothing to save you, but I don''t want your blood to dirty my Liu''s place.


    Ahhh!


    Cai Shen, who had just stepped out of Liu''s door, opened a mouthful of blood, and he was grateful that Liu Feng had saved his life, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Suddenly afraid that my blood is dirty to your Liu family, Liu Feng, you wait, so humiliate me today, sooner or later I will kill you, I swear, for the rest of my life, all I have to do is kill you. After Cai Shen dropped these words, she staggered away.


    In the Liu''s grand banquet hall, all the people who came to the banquet praised Liu Feng with a charming tone.


    "The Liu family has Mr. Liu Feng in it. It will not decline in the next two hundred years. In the future, it will be the eighteenth city. We should respect the Liu family!"


    "Mr. Liu Feng is so young and powerful, and he has great righteousness. The gentleman Cai went to the door to find something. Mr. Liu Feng could easily kill him, but he let him go and admired him because of this kindness."


    "There is a child like Liu Feng. Mr. Xiao Xuan is so blessed. It is even more enviable that Mr. Liu Zhengxian has such a grandson!"


    Listening to a large group of people making a flattering smile, Liu Zhengxian''s old face had an unbelievable smile on his face, and even Liu Xiaoxuan''s face showed a relaxed expression.


    Liu Feng also waved his hand toward everyone. "Everyone is polite. In fact, I have always been kind and I like to serve people with morality."


    Ahhh!


    Now the brothers behind Liu Feng almost sprayed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was sprayed with laughter.


    Then, under everyone''s attention, Liu Feng returned to his grandfather again. The core characters of the Liu family walked towards the innermost subject.


    Many young and excellent girls from various cities are full of emotions when they look at Liu Feng.


    Luo Tengfei followed Liu Feng, and while looking around, he opened the conversation box "Boss Yan Yan is awesome today. There are countless fans. Some girls are coming at him and they must be full of other intentions, but they are absolutely right now. He''s sincere, cow! "


    Just as everyone was ready to sit down, and the banquet hall was restored to harmony again, suddenly something happened again.


    A tall white man stepped in from the main entrance and said aloud "Who is Chilong? Who is Han Xingrui? Who is the flame? Who is ... actually stepping on me from the 39th position on the holy list At forty-seven, I will challenge you! "


    .

 Chapter 1108： Nooyam Challenge

    Huh!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the main entrance again.


    The comer is Ivan De Krabi, who originally ranked 39th in the holy list. This master of sacred level has a physical strength of 31. In addition, he is the patriarch of the Ivand family and has a lot of ruthless equipment. In the face of the general saint, he is also true.


    Before Liu Xiaoxuan returned to the ultimate place, the Ivande family never looked at the Liu family in Wucheng. They felt that they were among the top-level existence in the eighteen major cities under the mountain.


    But now, the patriarch of the Ivande family rushed to the Liu family aggressively, and suddenly found that everyone in the big banquet hall looked at him like a fool.


    "What? You don''t think I am qualified to come to the Liu family to challenge some people?"


    Ivan De Krabi held a pair of big fists and hammered his chest and said, "I haven''t lost the etiquette to your Liu family. The feast of your Liu family is the ultimate. Before I came out, I had let the seniors of the family take People came early, and now I do n��t represent our family, I just challenge myself, ca n��t I? ��


    The patriarch of the Ivande family was right. Before he came, the Ivande family rushed to the Liu family in advance, not only showing great enthusiasm, but also giving him a generous gift.


    "Patriarch, think twice!"


    "Patriarch, we all saw Mr. Liu Feng''s shot just now. Cai Shen, who was once the No. 1 on the holy list, had no resistance at all in front of Mr. Liu Feng!"


    "Patriarch, don''t challenge it, hurry up and sit down, and respect Mr. Liu Feng for a while."


    The masters of the Ivandak family who are here, get up at the same time, their patriarchs do not do things.


    Liu Feng and others are also staring at Ivand Krabi, especially Chilong and others who were just named by the Ivand patriarch. They have already instinctively taken a few steps forward and are ready for hands-on work. .


    The patriarch of the Ivande family shook his head and said, "No, today''s challenge must be carried out. I have a straight personality, and my family once had a master folded in Liu Feng''s hands. I will not discuss the past with your Liu family. Who is right and who is wrong, now your Liu family is powerful, and I ca n��t avenge you, but if I do n��t stand up and challenge today, I do n��t think I have the face to continue to be the clan leader. ��


    After hearing the words of Ivand Krabi, the members of the Ivand family were quiet, and at this time no one else spoke to ridicule the western man. His words really showed the bloodiness of a man.


    "Krabi, after my brother accepted your challenge, how was your family''s grievances written off with me before?" Liu Feng said.


    "it is good."


    Ivan De Krabi''s eyes flashed, and he held his fist and said, "As long as your people accept my challenge, regardless of winning or losing, the former grievances will be cancelled."


    "It''s a man." Liu Feng smiled and turned to look at Chilong.


    "Let''s do it. If Chilong takes a shot, I am afraid that this big man will not be able to catch it."


    "No, you''re so immoral. Let the uncle come."


    "No, no, no two of you, let me."


    Without waiting for Chilong to speak, Han Yichen, Han Xingrui, and Flame had already argued.


    But when these buddies who were on the holy list were contending for who to shoot first, the big cousin Nootian had already stepped forward.


    "Wind and brothers, you have all been on the holy list, but I haven''t yet, let this person give me." Nuo Aotian is tall and straight, like a large pole with his body full of sharpness, walking towards Iraq Vander Krabi came over.


    "you����"


    At this point Liu Feng was stunned, and others were also stunned.


    You know, although Nuo Aotian is super strong, he is only half step martial arts after all.


    But Ivand Krabi, however, is a master of sacred level, and his body strength reaches 31. This gap is too big, it is not an order of magnitude!


    However, after the big cousin took four steps forward, he stretched his arms, clenched his fists and drew a bow, and a horrific momentum burst out from his body.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of the super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "Hidden attributes, Nuo Aotian actually realized the hidden attributes other than various natural attributes. He has always used the hidden attributes to conceal his body strength value. He and Like Ivan De Krabi, he has 31 physical strength. "


    "That''s it!" Liu Feng''s eyes brightened. He heard for the first time that there was a hidden attribute in attribute power.


    This is not over, Nuo Aotian continued to move forward, his arched body swelled up, his whole body was no wind, and it made a hunting sound, and there was a buzzing sound of rolling waves around his body.


    Wherever the big cousin passed, the tables on both sides were shaken by his temperament, and the bone dishes and tableware on the table bounced neatly.


    "Wu Sheng, he broke through Wu Sheng."


    "Good guy, Mr. Liu Feng''s brothers are really freaks. They broke through before the war!"


    "I see. This, and possibly others around Liu Feng, already have the foundation to break through Wu Sheng, just to pursue higher achievements and have been suppressing his martial arts realm. Now when he needs to take a shot, it is true. Outbreak! "


    Nuo Aotian''s strong performance immediately caused an uproar.


    Of course, even if Nuo Ao made a breakthrough before the war, there are still many people who are not optimistic about him. You know, the big cousin''s opponent is the level of manifestation, and the strongest on the list!


    After all, with the exception of Liu Feng, others have no super light brain, and I don''t know how strong Nuo Aotian''s body is.


    Nor will anyone know that when Nooyin broke through, his physical strength increased by two points again, reaching 33.


    What does a body strength value of 33 mean? It means that, compared with physical strength, Nuo Ao Tian has already surpassed Ivan De Krabi, and now it is only the martial arts realm.


    At this moment, Ivand Krabi, who was directly facing Nooyin, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The Patriarch Ivan De, apparently felt the threat from Nuo Aotian''s body.


    "Ivand Krabi, my strength is not in the fist. I am good at using a gun. What can I do if I can''t show it here?" Nooyi Tian walked to Ivand Krabi and stood still five meters away, looking up Seriously.


    "can!"


    Although Ivan De Krabi was dignified, Kano''s performance also evoked his warfare. He looked at Liu Zhengxian next to Liu Feng, "Mr. Liu, help us change places."


    "As you wish." Liu Zhengxian raised his hand and touched it gently, then an illusory light curtain covered Nuo Aotian and Ivan De Krabi.


    A moment later, the two appeared in a closed, isolated space.


    "This is the practice room of our Liu family. It is based on four-dimensional space. It is absolutely to withstand the impact of your fighting. You can let go of your hands and feet." Liu Zhengxian''s voice rang from all sides.


    "Thank you Mr. Liu." Ivan De Krabi thanked him, and then threw his right hand, and a western-style conical spear appeared in his hand.


    Nuo Aotian also raised his right hand, starting with a black Chinese spear.


    Both men have a high fighting spirit, both have a body strength value of 30, and they are both masters with guns. The battle between these two people is bound to be as fierce as Mars hits the earth.


    At the same time, an illusory light ball appeared in the middle of the big banquet hall. The light ball showed the confrontation between the two in the practice room.


    "It''s time to drive."


    "This Nooyant is also an absolute elite among young people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But if he is not on the holy list and faces Krabi, I am afraid that this battle will be very difficult! Even the possibility of losing is very high . "


    "Not necessarily! Will Liu Feng watch his brother lose? Now that Liu Feng is so calm, it means that Nuo Aotian is definitely not easy. Let''s watch it. The Liu family also attracted so many young top masters because of Liu Feng''s return. God knows What other wonders these young people will create. "


    Everyone in the big banquet room looked up at the situation in the ball of light.


    At the same time, Liu Zheng first reached Liu Feng''s ear and whispered, "Grandson, is your big cousin really good? Can''t you gamble for your own sake, Ivand Krabi?" It''s very fierce, as long as it fights, it will never show mercy. "


    "Grandpa, don''t worry."


    Liu Feng calmly said, "Look at Nooyam, he''s hiding deeply!"


    PS: Thanks to the extreme wolf king sjx for rewarding!


    Thanks Su shirt, the world''s first killer tail ring for casting a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1109： Ludmesa

    As Liu Feng''s words fell, Noo Tian in the practice room moved. He made a slight mistake at his feet and seemed to take only a half step forward, but his figure was slightly illusory, and he arrived at Ivand Krabi''s before.


    At this moment, the spear of Nuo Aotian issued a buzzing sound like a tiger howl, and the tip of the gun lit up a sharp point toward the throat of Ivan De Krabi.


    "It''s a strong gun, such an opponent is good." Ivan De Krabi yelled, blocking his western-style spear in his hand.


    when!


    The two big guns collided together, as if the two big dragons collided. The two big guns were obviously close to the thickness of the goose egg, but they were instantly intertwined, and then they popped open.


    After a blow, the two quickly retreated from each other dozens of meters away, and then the two men slammed under their feet and rushed towards the other.


    The spear most tests the person''s martial arts foundation, and it also has the most hard work. Two spears are either picking or stabbing, or smashing or pumping.


    "Amazing, this Ao-Ning Tian is even better than Ivan De Krabi!"


    "This is really a bit scary. The first-grade martial arts saints have the ability to display enemy saints. Why do I suddenly feel that the martial arts saints on the holy list are not high in gold?"


    "It is not that the gold content of the holy list is not high, but that Nao Aotian is too wicked. Look carefully. His marksmanship is definitely more subtle than that of Ivan De Krabi ..."


    In the big banquet hall, the spectators watched intently.


    Liu Zhengxian also took it very seriously, and said with emotion, "This kid''s strength is really surprising, this marksmanship, this body style, this skill ..."


    Liu Feng laughed aside, "Grandpa, he is the elder cousin of my sister Su Peili, from my master''s family. How could his strength be weak? Don''t stare at it like this, or let''s have a seat, I am Hungry. "


    Hahaha!


    Liu Zheng first saw that Liu Feng was still so relaxed. He also smiled at ease, and waved, "Serve the food, open the table! Can''t starve my baby grandson."


    With Liu Zhengxian''s order, every dish from Daohui was delivered to every table like a troupe by the Liu family.


    Today, the Liu family really has a hard copy. Each table is given Liu Jia''s unique medicinal power. This thing is the best tonic for all martial arts practitioners!


    After the dishes were served, Liu Zhengxian raised his toast in a magnificent toast, and everyone in the banquet hall toasted and looked very lively.


    Afterwards, everyone started to toast Liu Feng again.


    In order to make Grandpa Liu Zhengxian happy, Liu Feng refused to let go of everything.


    Ultimately, all the people with heads and faces in the eighteenth big city are here. There are nearly a thousand guests in the banquet hall. Each person toasts a glass of wine. Even if the amount of wine is large, they can''t hold their stomachs.


    But Liu Feng is different. His wine


    Quantities and belly weights are like bottomless pits, as long as someone toasts, he will never quit.


    After a full hour and a half, the people in the audience almost all respected Liu Feng.


    "Good volume!"


    "Being born is like Liu Feng. Wine is character, and alcohol is strength. It is really enviable."


    "No, such an excellent young man, I must marry his granddaughter."


    For a while, everyone''s attention to Liu Feng became more vigorous, but this harmonious state was not absolute.


    A middle-aged blond man walked towards Liu Feng with a wine glass. network


    "Mr. Liu Feng, I am Luther Mesa, the commander of the Burning Corps of Newland City. You have killed people from the Burning Corps in the old northeast woods of the lower world, and you have killed people from the Burning Corps, but you Luo Tengfei, my brother, has also entered the Burning Corps as a young leader. From the perspective of various relationships, even if we have misunderstood before, it should be nothing. We should have a drink! "Luther Mesa will He brought the wine glass in front of Liu Feng and made a toast.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile of death, and he held up the wine glass. "That''s right, it''s time to drink, but one glass of wine is not enough. It''s the enemy or the friend, let''s talk about it after drinking."


    when!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng took the initiative to touch Luther Mesa''s glass, and then they looked up and drank the wine from the glass.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng held up the jug, took the initiative to fill a cup for Luther Mess, and then poured himself a drink, saying, "I and you, the Burning Corps, have a lot of things. Ever super light brain. "


    Ok? !!


    Luther Mesa''s brow frowned slightly. He came to take the initiative to toast Liu Feng. Of course, he had his own purpose and something to say, but he didn''t expect Liu Feng to be more direct. He even meant to turn over his old account with him.


    when!


    Immediately, Liu Feng hit Luther Mesa again.


    Luther Mesa watched Liu Feng dry the wine in the glass, and he also looked up to toast, but after drinking the wine, Luther Mesa felt the blood in his body boiled.


    "Medicated Gong Jiu!"


    Yes, a cup of Liu Feng''s reverence for Luther Mesa is the medicine of the Liu family.


    Ultimately, everyone knows that the Liu Family Medicine Gongjiu is a tonic wine, which has great benefits for people''s martial arts, but it must not be drunk.


    Just now everyone came to toast Liu Feng one by one, and they were all ordinary wines, but now Liu Feng turned against Luther Mesa, and even used medicated wine.


    This is not the end, Liu Feng raised the jug again to pour Luther Mesa, "It''s medicated wine, I think, when I drink with you, I must use the best wine. After all, it is very likely that you This is the first and only time in my life to stand with me and drink. "


    After hearing Liu Feng''s words, Luther Mesa''s brows were already frowned.


    when


    !!


    Immediately, Liu Feng clinked with him again.


    After drying the second cup of medicinal wine, Liu Feng continued to pour wine for him, and said, "You sent someone outside and slaughtered the entire Zhiniu Village. Did you know that a group of simple villagers in Zhiniu Village are very good Someone? "


    "This ..." Luther Mesa was a little speechless by Liu Feng.


    when!


    Liu Feng didn''t expect the other party to answer anything, but hit him again.


    After killing the third cup of medicinal wine, Liu Feng continued to pour wine, saying, "You burned the regiment, and you sent people to the outside world to target the local government I created in the three-dimensional main material world."


    "Misunderstanding, I actually want to explain this to you, then and now ..."


    when!


    Liu Feng didn''t wait for Luther Mesa to finish his words, and hit him again.


    After drinking the fourth cup of medicinal wine, Liu Feng continued to pour.


    "One more thing, you started a city war with the Chu family in the capital of Sichuan. Your great instructor fought a fierce battle with me. The battle was a bit fierce."


    "That thing ..."


    when!


    Liu Feng did not give Ludmei a chance to speak differently, and continued to clink.


    ...


    After the two did nine cups of medicinal wine, Liu Feng''s pouring action continued, but his voice became a bit cold. "At the end I want to say one thing. All the previous things can actually be misunderstood. We can all talk. It''s open, but there is one thing I can''t forgive you. "


    "What, what?" Luther Mesa was sweating from the corners of her nose.


    when!


    Liu Feng clinked with him again, and after drinking, Liu Feng said, "You are ambushing a little **** the mountainous mountain, her name is Skongluo."


    "This����"


    Luther Mesa certainly knew about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before he wanted to kill Liu Feng, his heart was like three scorching sun, and the Burning Corps wanted to do everything possible to fight Liu Feng.


    But they did not expect that Liu Feng''s growth rate was so fast that he had to give up the idea of ??continuing to be the enemy of Liu Feng. Today, seeing Liu Feng easily defeated Cai Shen, and even dispelled all his unrealistic ideas. .


    However, Liu Feng counted all the things that the Burning Corps had targeted him, and obviously did not want to maintain a harmonious relationship with him.


    Luther Mesa also wanted to explain, but Liu Feng did not give him a chance, and continued to say "because you killed Skong Luo and forced him to use life-sustaining Dan. Later, when I fought against the boss, Skong Luo was seriously injured. I It ��s useless to give her life-sustaining dan, you tell me, how can I rescue Xiao Luo? You give me a way, if there is a way, our misunderstanding may be solved, if there is no way, your Burning Corps is doomed Will eventually be removed. "


    That''s right, Luther Mesa was thinking right, Liu Feng was turning over his post, and at this time he was no longer hiding the murderous power in his heart.


    .

 Chapter 1110： Impressed

    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Luther Mesa''s cold sweat broke out, and her chest and back were permeated with sweat.


    Facing Liu Feng''s aggressive gaze, Luther Mesa blushed with a wine glass, her hands were constantly sulking.


    "Well! There was an important message in Mr. Liu Feng''s words just now. He said he had a decisive battle with the boss."


    "Yes, Liu Feng said personally. When he was fighting against the boss, a person named Skongluo was seriously injured. He even fought against the boss and can still come back alive ..."


    "By the way, he made the holy list appear, was it because he defeated the master?"


    At this time, all the people present reacted, and they all caught a big secret from Liu Feng''s words.


    Immediately, Liu Feng gave the correct answer. He glanced at the people in the big banquet hall and said blandly, "Yes, I went to the Zhangmen before I returned, and the Zhuzhu was already killed by me."


    Huh!


    When Liu Feng said this, an exclaiming sound sounded in the entire banquet hall.


    Let''s think again, the holy list suddenly appeared, Liu Feng''s name suddenly overwhelmed Cai Shen, what did he rely on? It is really possible that he caused such a big movement because he killed the boss!


    Think again, what is the strength of the boss? It is a long-established top saint. A top saint, Liu Feng can kill, then how terrible Liu Feng is?


    Luther Mesa''s face became more and more ugly, and even a little blood was gone on his face. Facing Liu Feng''s gaze, he felt that he had reached the edge of the death line.


    But just when he was about to lose his mind, he suddenly remembered something and quickly said, "Kiwifruit, kiwifruit can heal people who have failed to take life-sustaining dan twice a month. Although I don''t have kiwifruit, it is kiwi If it does exist, I know how to find it. "


    "Yes, kiwis do have a living effect."


    Liu Zhengxian added, "Unfortunately, the legendary kiwi fruit was born in a place where the laws of the world are incomplete. Only in the four restricted places can there be such a magical thing!"


    "Just right, that''s great." Liu Feng turned to look at his dad Liu Xiaoxuan.


    Liu Xiaoxuan nodded slightly.


    Because Liu Feng returned to participate directly in the feast set by Liu Zhengxuan, there was no time to tell his family that his mother was still alive and was hijacked into the rainbow forbidden area, and only the father and son knew what they thought.


    "Ludmesa, I and your Burning Corps. For the time being, if I get kiwis, your Burning Corps can exist. If I do n��t get it, or Skongluo ca n��t wait for me to get the kiwifruit. "You Burning Corps ... Hehe!" Liu Feng finally sneered, and touched Ludessa again.


    Ludmesa


    After drying this cup with Liu Feng, I felt that all my strength was emptied, but fortunately, at least he knew he didn''t have to die.


    "I''ll go, he won!"


    At this moment, a loud exclaiming sound suddenly appeared in the grand banquet hall, scaring Luther Mesa''s wine glass almost to the ground.


    "That''s right, this Ao Tian is so powerful that it really won Ivan De Krabi."


    "It''s a stunning shot. If we face this shot, I''m afraid it will be killed immediately, right?"


    "In the face of this gun, we couldn''t pick it up. We must know that Ivan De Krabi is a strong player on the holy list. It is one of the top people in our ultimate 18 cities, but it is He almost got stuck in Nuo Aotian''s shot. "


    At the moment the exclamation sounded, Liu Feng and others also raised their heads again and looked at the illusory light ball in the air.


    The image in the photosphere shows the tendency of Nuo Aotian to point Cang Tian with a shot, and there is still dripping blood on the tip of the gun.


    In contrast, Ivan De Krabi, a man was already paralyzed and sitting on the ground ten meters away from Nuo Aotian. His left shoulder was picked up by a gun tip with a half-foot-long blood hole. The wound was deep enough to the bone, showing his sacred power. , Can''t even let the natural flesh and blood quickly close.


    Ha ha!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng smiled. "Wuji shots, the big cousin''s physical strength should now be 35, which is great."


    "Why is this Ivan De Krabi? The ranking on the holy list fell from 39 to 47, and now I deliberately ran the Liu family to challenge, but this time I can''t even maintain the 47th place." Han Yichen Standing on the side of Liu Feng, grinning and making up the knife.


    Han Xingrui also laughed. "The people of the Beidou Su family are indeed extraordinary. If the big cousin is always with the boss of the wind like us, he is now ranked higher on the holy list. "


    "I''m not weaker than us now."


    Chilong said with a serious face, "He is now a first-grade martial arts saint, and the boss of the wind said that the physical strength value of this big cousin has reached 35, and that alone will weigh us down! If we do not want to be dumped by him Far, we have to work hard. "


    "Fuck, my big cousin has become martial arts, but I''ve been with my oldest brother for several years, brother, I have to work hard."


    Then Luo Tengfei sprayed the vomiting star and said, "No, I still have to go to Zhoushan, and I have to take another trial. If my physical strength is less than 35, I will not go down."


    "I''m going too, and my goal is the same." Liang Bufan screamed anxiously, waving his fist and said, "I would have to return to Huaxia to return to life. Now I am not in a hurry to go back, I must go to Zhoushan again."


    "Fuck, is this to get us chased? We''ll do it again."


    "Yes, I can''t let them fall."


    "Tomorrow


    Go to Zhoushan, and take the road of trial again. "


    Driven by Luo Tengfei and others, the enthusiasm of Chilong and Han Xingrui was also mobilized. Liu Qi even shouted the slogan that she would not go down the mountain until she became a sacred figure.


    Looking at the brawl of these young people around Liu Feng, all the powerful heroes from the eighteen cities in the ultimate banquet hall were all ashamed.


    The reason why the Liu family and others are powerful is that they always have a high fighting spirit and are more aggressive.


    Immediately, Liu Zheng waved his hand, the illusory light ball in the air dissipated, and then Nuo Aotian and Ivan De Krabi returned to the big banquet hall.


    "Serve?" Nuo Aotian closed his gun and asked, staring at Krabi.


    Ivande Krabi raised his hand to cover the wound on his shoulder and nodded heavily. "Yes, I can do it. In the future, the Ivande family and Liu Feng''s resentment will be cancelled."


    ...


    After the feast was over, the Liu family Wuhu personally sent all the guests away, and Liu Feng was called by Liu Zhengxian to the family back garden to chat. Feng Feng told his grandfather in detail what happened on the mountain.


    "What did you say, your mother Mei''e wasn''t dead? She''s in the Rainbow Forbidden?"


    When Liu Zhengxian first heard about Liu Feng''s mother, he was shocked and said, "It turns out that my uncle is still there, grandson, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Fengdao "My dad and I have already discussed and will go to the Rainbow Forbidden Area as soon as possible, that is, ask my mother and find kiwis."


    After Liu Zheng groaned for a while, he handed Liu Feng a four-dimensional equipment box. "Child, although I don''t want you and Xiaoxuan to take risks, I don''t have the right to stop you. Take this with four inside. For the dead puppet, there are four sky cliffs within easy reach. "


    For the dead puppet Liu Fengzhe, that is a very practical one-time four-dimensional equipment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can die for the person at the most dangerous moment, and move the person away from the death line at the critical moment.


    And close to Tianya, Liu Feng did not understand.


    Liu Zhengxian directly explained that "the sky cliff is a kind of random teleportation, which can be transmitted thousands of meters away, and it is also a life-saving thing at critical moments. However, there is no way to grasp the random transmission of this thing. Do n��t use it. This one-time-consuming four-dimensional equipment is too precious, and we do n��t have a lot of stuff in the entire Liu family. ��


    "Grandpa ... Thank you!" Liu Feng felt warm when he took the four-dimensional equipment box.


    Just then, a bodyguard from the Liu family walked over quickly and whispered, "Homeowner, little wind, Chu Hualong, the ancestor of the Chu family in Chuan City."


    "He ..." Liu Zhengxian stunned slightly.


    Liu Feng said with a smile, "Ivan De Krabi was convinced. Chu Huailong came back after everyone else was gone. I am afraid he must convince us!"


    .

 Chapter 1111： Knock into the dead

    As Liu Feng said, after Liu Zheng first asked Chu Huailong to come, the old man with white hair and beard still had red light on his face, but it was not the rosy mood that was refreshing and healthy. The wine was drunk red. network


    When I saw Liu Zhengxian and Liu Feng, the old man looked like a grandson, and nodded and said, "Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu Feng, if you would like to see the old man alone, I am really grateful."


    "Say something fast and let fart fly." Liu Feng hated the ancestor of the Chu family, and naturally he was not polite.


    If this Chu ancestor was replaced by Liu Feng who was previously so scolded, I''m afraid he would have to slap.


    But today, Liu Feng scolded Chu Huailong, just as his grandson was scolded by his grandfather. Chu Huailong had no intention of getting angry, even with a very happy expression on his face. He continued to laugh and said, "Liu Fengxiao Brother, I really confess my mistakes. When you first came to the ultimate place, our Chu family ... "


    "Okay, those are small things."


    Liu Feng waved his hand: "With the current strength of our Liu family, destroying your Chu family is no different from an adult bullying a child, and killing you also dirty my hands."


    "Yes, yes, yes ..." Chu Huailong nodded again and again, instead of feeling ashamed, he felt relieved.


    At this time, Liu Zhengxian was also more magnificent, and he also waved his hands: "Okay, old man, I have a conversation with my grandson. If you don''t have anything else, you can go."


    Huh!


    Chu Huailong nodded and bent backwards.


    But Liu Feng spoke again at this time. He looked at Liu Zhengxian, which seemed like a joke and a joke. "Grandpa, do you say that some people are thick-skinned, I knew that asking for help when I was in the three-dimensional main material world, Or ask for help, or at least give a good gift to show sincerity? Is n��t the ultimate person different from the person in the three-dimensional world, or is it enough to brush his face here? "


    Liu Fengzheng first heard it, and said with a smile, "No, our ultimate people are also very ritualistic! And the older the elders, the more identifiable people, The less rude. Net. "


    Ga!


    Chu Huailong, who was taking three steps back, was about to turn around and left, almost snorted.


    Speaking of conscience, Chu Huailong didn''t come with a generous gift. When he attended the Liu family dinner, he sent the gift.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the ultimate universal currency, black coins, he gave away five billion yuan, and some similar four-dimensional equipment, which definitely made the entire Chu family bleeding.


    But Chu Huailong forgot one point, and the big families eventually gave gifts at the big banquet. They were all received by the Liu family, but Liu Feng didn''t see it, and Liu Zhengxian didn''t see it himself.


    Now he finds Liu Feng and Liu Zhengxian alone, and just goes empty-handed, and thinks about it really not to blame others for picking.


    As a result, Chu Huailong turned back stiffly, and Pi Xiaorou came over without a smile, and found a four-dimensional technology box from the sleeve and handed it up, "Well, a little heart, a heart."


    "What the **** is it?" Liu Feng glanced at him, not intending to answer.


    Chu Huailong bleeds in his heart: "There are three spears in it, all of which are the top-level dark blood weapons, and two bracelets for dead bones."


    This kind of equipment for dying bone bracelets is just like dying dolls. They are all dying equipment. They are all one-time valuables. Because of their dying effects, they are especially precious.


    Liu Feng didn''t pick it up just now, but now he raised his hand and grabbed the four-dimensional equipment box in Chu Huailong''s hand, then put it away.


    That speed was so fast, Chu Huailong felt that his hand was light, and things were gone.


    If Liu Feng did not accept this thing, Chu Huailong would be extremely heavy, but after Liu Feng received it, the old guy''s mood just relaxed a little, but Liu Feng''s next words made him almost spit out old blood.


    "Although the gift is lighter, let''s go."


    Liu Feng looked at Liu Zhengxian and said in a salty voice: "Grandpa, I think Chu''s family is either very poor or they don''t take us seriously, but if the official doesn''t give gifts, don''t blame them. The gift is light. "


    Cough, cough!


    Liu Zhengxian covered his mouth with one hand and coughed. In fact, old Liu was smirking and laughing, and he had to make a round sound for his grandson, nodding his head again and again, "Yeah, the Chu family seems to have a great career on the surface. The family is still rich, but in fact ... it may be poor, and the Chu family ... is a bit stingy. "


    Speaking of stingy, Liu Zhengxian also deliberately aimed at Chu Huailong.


    At this time, Chu Huanlong still had a smile on his face, but the smile was all petrified. He knew that Liu Zheng''s ancestors and grandchildren were running on him, but he also knew that he himself made this situation today. Yeah.


    As a result, Chu Huailong came up with a four-dimensional equipment box and handed it to Liu Feng. "Liu Feng Xiaoyou, there is a spar in this equipment box, which is the essence of dark energy collected by my masters on Bu Zhoushan. It''s the size of a basketball.


    Huh!


    Before all the words of Chu Huailong were finished, Liu Feng put away the four-dimensional equipment box.


    This time Chu Huailong thought that the big bleeding would be all right, but Liu Feng still pouted his mouth and said, "Just send me a quintessential, but not my grandpa. Such a stingy person has offended me. Do I have to let you go? ? "


    "No, no, of course, I also prepared for Mr. Liu." Chu Huailong took out a four-dimensional equipment box and handed it to Liu Zhengxian.


    Seriously, when the gift was sent to this, Chu Huailong''s forehead had a thick blue veins on his forefinger.


    Liu Zhengxian took the equipment box with a smile on his face and nodded: "Okay, Lao Chu, I''m too embarrassed for you, I''m here to thank you, haha!"


    "No thanks, Mr. Liu just likes it." Chu Huailong finally let out a sigh of relief, but he was polite, but he was scolding in his heart. "You two shameless guys, this is the injustice holding me Rip off! "


    Chu Huailong was right, Liu Feng was knocking on his bamboo pole, and the bamboo pole was not finished yet.


    "Insincerity, hypocrisy."


    Liu Feng coldly said: "Give me and my grandpa things, are you taking my dad seriously? My dad is the eighteenth largest city in the world, the only holy saint, you dare not let him go In the eyes? "


    Ga!


    Chu Huailong was buckled by Liu Feng''s big hat, and almost lost his breath, and even his heart stopped beating.


    "This, this, how is this possible? How could I not take Mr. Liu Xiaoxuan in his eyes, he is one of my most respected Wu Sheng!"


    Chu Huailong slowed down for a while, then he took out a four-dimensional equipment box, hands trembling and handed it up, "Here is a general four-dimensional battleship. The ship has a fixed teleportation early hole, which is our Sichuan capital. One of the only three killers, this ... for Mr. Liu Xiaoxuan. "


    It was said that after taking out this thing, Chu Huailong''s old face was flushed with redness. This is really a manifestation of bleeding in his heart.


    Huh!


    Immediately, Liu Feng put away his stuff.


    "Well, Xiaofeng, Lao Chu has already shown his sincerity. Since you want something, don''t embarrass him."


    Although Liu Zhengxian was happy, he couldn''t stand it anymore. After waiting for Liu Feng to speak ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he took the hand of his good grandson and said, "Nearly, Grandpa is very satisfied."


    The meaning of Lao Liu''s words is that the bamboo bars have been knocked enough, and that''s fine.


    Liu Feng also nodded and said, "Yeah, the old man Chu sent so many things, if I still say that I am not satisfied, it really can''t be said."


    call!


    Chu Huailong finally sighed easily at this time.


    However, Liu Feng suddenly said, "But Grandpa and I are satisfied, and my dad also has a gift. What about my uncle, second, third, and fourth uncles?"


    I go!


    Liu Zheng rolled his eyes first, and laughed inwardly, this kid is going to die!


    PS: Thank you Ferrari for rewarding!


    Thank you for your monthly vote!

 Chapter 1112： Killer queen

    Chu Huailong looked at Liu Feng and Liu Zhengxian still laughing, but at this moment the old man''s smile was uglier than crying.


    Liu Feng didn''t look at the expression of the old man, and said to himself: "I didn''t say it, but if my uncle, second, third, and fourth uncles choose, my nephew will feel very Without face, when I have no face, it is easy to go out and cause troubles. If I go out to cause troubles, I will definitely go to Sichuan Capital. "


    "Don''t introduce it!" Chu Huailong jumped on his forehead and back of his hand, making a few words from his mouth, "I give it, I give it all."


    "Lao Chutou, I can say in advance that you want to give a gift is voluntary, I didn''t force you." Liu Feng said solemnly.


    "No, didn''t force me, I understand ..."


    When Chu Huailong left the Liu family, the whole person seemed to have gone through a fierce battle against the best master, and the whole person was out of power.


    After walking to the transfer station, he leaned against the wall of the station, slowing his head for a long time before shaking his head and grinning: "I feel bad, I''m so mean, I really shouldn''t go back and see this Liu Feng alone, this pass After the delivery, our Chu family has been busy for at least 20 years. "


    ...


    That night, Liu Feng and Liu Xiaoxuan talked for a long time alone.


    The father and son are going to the rainbow forbidden ground, but how to enter the restricted ground, they have no clue at all.


    When the two were in dilemma, Liu Zheng first pushed in, placed a map in front of the two, and said solemnly: "The four forbidden areas appear every thirty years. No one knows their entrance. People have calculated their position when they appeared. There are three areas on this map, and the entrance area of ??the forbidden area may be in it, but it is unknown whether there is a way to enter the rainbow forbidden area. "


    After saying this, Liu Zheng turned around first.


    The old man no longer had the excitement and smile of banqueting everyone during the day, but his mood was a bit low.


    Looking at Liu Zhengxian''s back, Liu Fengcai felt that the old man was a bit lonely.


    "Grandpa, he ... actually doesn''t want us all to go to the forbidden area."


    "I understand, but we all have reasons to go. She is your mother and my wife, and we must take responsibility for being a son and a husband."


    "Dad, we must succeed in saving our mother, but we cannot lose our lives there."


    "Yes, with your mother, let''s come back alive together."


    Early the next morning, Liu Xiaoxuan and Liu Feng quietly left the Liu family without alarming anyone.


    After the two left, Liu Zheng first stepped out of his room and stood on the big balcony, with a pair of bright eyes staring into the distance. After a long time, he muttered to himself, "Here you are, come home, Liu family. The future will be infinitely powerful. Without you, the huge confidence that the Liu family just ignited may collapse. "


    Half an hour later, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, Chilong, Su Peili, Nuo Aotian, Liang Bufan and others also left Liu Feng, and they had to go back to the trial.


    After another half an hour, Liu Feng and Liu Xiaoxuan entered Bu Zhoushan side by side. According to the map given by Liu Zhengxian, the two moved quickly in a certain direction.


    But after walking not far, the two stopped at the same time.


    Then, behind the two, a giant man 2.5m tall appeared.


    "Ghost rushes to the cloud, didn''t he say you shouldn''t come?" Liu Feng turned back and said in a reproachful tone.


    That ��s right, the visitor is Gong Chongyun, the former governor of Ghost House. He patted his head with his hand and said, "Master, my soul is damaged, some memories are not clear, but I feel that I know the rainbow. Where is the forbidden land. "


    Oh!


    At this moment, Liu Xiaoxuan and Liu Feng both shined.


    Gui Chongyun continued: "You are going in the wrong direction. Go ahead and cross three small hills. There is a path to the forbidden area. Right, it is for the forbidden area. The entrance to the rainbow forbidden area should be on the mountainside."


    Ghost rushed to the cloud and pointed upwards, signaling that Liu Feng and others had to continue up the mountain.


    On the map given by Liu Zhengxian, there are three suspected restricted area entrance areas, one of which is on the mountainside.


    "Okay, thank you," Liu Xiaoxuan said.


    Liu Feng opened his mouth. He wanted to let Gui Chongyun go back, but after thinking about it, he waved, "Let''s go together."


    Immediately, the three men walked quickly towards the mountain.


    The three Liu Feng did not know. Within five seconds after they left, an old lady with a wooden cane appeared just where the three were.


    This old lady is the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land.


    "Liu Feng, you are here."


    The old lady grinned and said, "I was still thinking about how to bring you in. Now it seems convenient. The insufficient guy remembers the position. As long as you get there, I will send someone to pick you up. "


    After this remark, the old lady turned and stepped forward, her figure disappeared into the darkness.


    Bang!


    Less than ten seconds after the old lady disappeared, there was a sudden loud roar here.


    Immediately, Xiao Bo, the monk and the owner of the Forbidden Land, appeared.


    At this time, Xiao Boyi had completely stopped bleeding at the broken hand, and the broken flesh appeared inwardly wrapped. The fierce monk''s hands were mixed, and a large monk''s clothing was automatic without wind. It was a bit like angry King Kong.


    "Old bald donkey, are you endless?" Xiao Bo shouted, staring at the monk.


    The monk said: "My Buddha is compassionate. If you promise not to trouble Liu Feng and swear to return to your forbidden land, I will not entangle you."


    "That''s impossible."


    "Then hit."


    Bang!


    Immediately, the two super masters collided again.


    And these three, Liu Feng naturally do not know.


    I don''t know how long it has been, even the horrible and powerful physique of Gui Chongyun feels a little uncomfortable because of the sense of oppression caused by the height increase on the mountain.


    But at this moment, the black mist in front of the three people suddenly rolled up, and one young man and two young women appeared in front of the three.


    "Three, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Upon the order of the host, I will pick three here to enter the Forbidden City." The young man behaved very gentleman, with a smile on his face when he spoke.


    The young woman stared at Liu Feng and said softly, "Mr. Liu, we have met again."


    "Jessica!"


    Liu Feng froze for a moment. The girl in front of him was the female killer who had appeared outside. At that time, Jennifer Lanxin held a concert. This female killer acted as a makeup artist on the platform. If it was not Liu Feng at the time, I am afraid that there is no dean of Shengjing Women''s College now.


    At that time, when Liu Fengfang was a woman, she asked her teacher because she was curious that the woman was a Westerner. Why did she practice Eastern martial arts?


    At that time Jessica told Liu Feng that her master''s name was Qing Huaci.


    Now the two meet again, Liu Feng seems to have figured out something, and asked with a serious face: "Your master is Qinghuaci, you appear here. It turns out that you and your master are from the rainbow forbidden area."


    Jessica nodded: "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And my master Qing Huaqi is the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land. A hundred years ago, the world was called the killer queen!"


    "The name is so loud!"


    Liu Feng asked, "Now I am Xiang Xiang. People in the four restricted areas want me. Your master wants to introduce me to the rainbow restricted area. I also understand what it means, but before I go in, I must ask, my mother still ����also����"


    "Rest assured, aunt is still alive."


    It is difficult for Liu Feng to ask the words, but Jessica understands it and gives the answer directly.


    call!


    Immediately, Liu Feng and Liu Xiaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But, my master said, please enter the rainbow forbidden area, I hope you can have a guest attitude, if you do something that makes her angry ..." Jessica continued.


    Before Jessica had finished speaking, Liu Feng interrupted her. "Take me to see my mom. Anything, let me see my mom and talk."


    PS: Thank you Guzhou Scholar for your reward!

 Chapter 1113： Dangerous rainbow

    "please!"


    Jessica did not answer Liu Feng''s words directly, but turned around and made a gesture with his male companion.


    The three of Liu Feng did not hesitate, and walked through the two.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng felt a flash in his eyes, as if he had walked into a strange channel.


    what!


    At this moment, Liu Feng thought of one thing. When he practiced martial arts in Zhoushan, he once played against a master from the Ivande family, whose name was Ivande Kaili.


    At that time, in order not to be killed, Yvander Kaili gave Liu Feng a logbook and informed him about the inaccessible channel of Zhoushan.


    Later, due to excessive consumption, Liu Feng still wanted to enter the invisible channel. Later, because of various incidents, he failed to enter the invisible channel.


    However, the moment he stepped into this passage, Liu Feng suddenly felt that this place, this direction, this position was the position of the post on the electronic record book.


    "The so-called invisible mountain pass was actually the path into the restricted area."


    Liu Feng walked in the passageway, feeling that Jessica and the young man also followed in, and asked casually: "This passageway should always be there. The so-called opening in the restricted area once every thirty years is actually deceiving. You can come out anytime, right? "


    Jessica and the young man stunned for a while, and then the young man said, "It''s not quite right, we below the infinity level, it is easier to come out, but the Lord of the Forbidden Land, except for the opening time of thirty years, usually needs to come out At a great price. "


    "I see, you have to pay the price, and you can still get it out." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer: "This makes sense. Why did I see the old lady in the Asian black market last time, the killer queen? Qing Huaci, presumably the old figure isn''t her real appearance, right? "


    The young man and Jessica glanced at each other, both of them showed a touch of surprise, apparently Liu Feng''s words were very close to the truth.


    "By the way, shouldn''t you two come and lead the way? If I guess well, there should be a fork in this stealth passage?" After walking for a while, Liu Feng seemed very casual and very sudden. Asked such a sentence.


    "how do you know?"


    Immediately, Jessica and the young man asked in unison.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a radiance like this, and then he stopped and leaned over his side.


    Jessica could only walk in front of Liu Feng, but they were very slow.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of the super light brain rang in Liu Feng''s brain. "This invisible channel does not belong to the four-dimensional rule. It is formed by the five-dimensional rule. There is an invisible door in the invisible channel."


    "Oh! What is the invisible world door?" As Liu Feng walked forward, he asked the super light brain with a single mind.


    Super Light Brain hurriedly responded: "This is a characteristic of Xumi that is unique to high-dimensional space. It opens up independent channels to connect everywhere, and then in this channel can also open out gates. Each gate will lead to some express mail space in."


    "So, where is the hidden gate you said, why can''t I see it?" Liu Feng asked.


    Super Lightbrain: "Master, you can find it by turning on the Divine Consciousness. Of course, sometimes this hidden gate will also appear automatically."


    According to Super Light Brain, Liu Feng began to change his mind.


    Sure enough, in the process, every other distance, Liu Feng will find a black portal inlaid in the invisible channel.


    Liu Feng''s observation ability is very strong. He found that these doors are not all real. Some portals are very light in color. It seems that someone painted them in the passage by drawing. He went far and found a real Invisible door.


    To be honest, Liu Feng was really curious about what was behind the gate, but he didn''t have time to explore it now. The most important thing was that he didn''t know how to enter the gate.


    "Master, you also found out that most of the boundary gates here are fake. This invisible channel was carefully designed by people. The design method of this channel is to put it in the five-dimensional upper boundary, which is also a very rare masterpiece. The person who can make this channel is definitely very unusual. "Super Light Brain explained.


    Liu Feng walked and observed. No one knew that Liu Feng was actually drawing the shape of this invisible channel in his brain.


    He went a long way again. Liu Feng encountered three forks in this passage. From which intersection, Liu Feng remembered clearly.


    Finally, Liu Feng and his party stopped in front of two forks.


    Here, Jessica stopped. She didn''t choose any one of the forks. Instead, she nudged on the right channel.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, the passage was opened by a light door, driven by Jessica.


    Ding!


    Immediately, the sound of the super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain again, "Master, I am more and more certain that the design and maker of this channel are super powerful, and definitely made by people from the five dimensions and the four realms. The method of the boundary gate leaving the wall empty is also a secret method in the five-dimensional upper boundary. "


    "Everyone, please."


    Jessica stood next to the light gate and made another gesture.


    Liu Feng and Liu Xiaoxuan looked at each other again, neither of them immediately took a step.


    "Why, you''re at the Rainbow Forbidden Ground, are you afraid to enter?" The young man standing with Jessica asked.


    "I''m coming." Gui Chongyun immediately went to the light gate and stepped in.


    As Gong Chongyun walked in, Liu Feng and Liu Xiaoxuan stepped in at almost the same time.


    Jessica and the young man stood in front of the bare door, a look of distress on their faces.


    "The very clever Liu family father and son, if Liu Feng advances, he will be hit by rainbow radiation and his soul will be controlled."


    "This ghost rushes into the cloud, obviously a person with insufficiency, but not afraid of the rainbow radiating."


    "But it doesn''t matter. The master''s plan is so thorough. The Liu family''s father and son are already part of our forbidden area. That Liu Feng must be subject to the rainbow forbidden area."


    "Okay, let''s go in too."


    After a brief exchange, the two also entered the light gate.


    The light gate disappeared immediately, and no one could see that there would be a strange wall-to-wall portal on the barrier of this invisible passage.


    Thorn!


    When Liu Feng entered the forbidden area of ??the rainbow and stepped on his feet, an air-rapping sound sounded. He instantly moved half a step, and on the ground beside him, a horrible long trench was plowed by a rainbow.


    After carefully observing Liu Feng''s body, this rainbow forbidden area is like an ordinary village in a three-dimensional world. His place is a piece of land, there are villages in the distance, and a rainbow hangs across the village.


    "Rainbow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is this rainbow too special?" Liu Feng''s eyes fell on the rainbow, feeling that the seven rainbow strips above were like ink painting in the air.


    Stab it!


    At the same time, above the rainbow, a rainbow was drawn to sweep Liu Feng again.


    Liu Feng instinctively dodged, and a long trench appeared again on the ground where he was standing.


    "It''s a dangerous rainbow. This kind of rainbow power is not weaker than Qige''s snake-sword."


    Liu Feng sighed, and then was shocked: "Dad, where is my dad? There are ghosts and clouds, why are they all gone?"


    "What a dangerous rainbow!"


    At the other end of the distant village, Liu Xiaoxuan had just escaped a rainbow.


    Just then, an old man carrying his hand appeared on the edge of the village, and said, "Hey, foreigner? Hurry into the village, Hongmang will not attack the village."


    PS: I had to write six more, but it was too late to write, but tomorrow I will have three more chapters to make up the sixth one today.

 Chapter 1114： Country girl blossoming

    The old man was clearly looking at Liu Xiaoxuan, but his eyes seemed extremely empty. His head was bright and white, but his waist was not bent or camel. At that station, the whole person was just like a dummy if he didn''t speak.


    Taking Liu Xiaoxuan''s current top sacred repair as an example, he was unable to perceive the existence of the other party for the first time.


    "Old man, are you talking to me?" Liu Xiaoxuan looked at the old man with respect in his tone.


    "Yeah, are there any other living people besides you?" The old man said.


    Thorn!


    At the same time as the old man''s words landed, another Hongmang slashed at Liu Xiaoxuan.


    Liu Xiaoxuan quickly ran sideways to avoid, this time Honghuang nailed a deep pit with a slap wide and deep bottom at his feet, and the smoke was rising along the pit.


    "Fuck, this stuff is really dangerous."


    Liu Xiaoxuan looked up at the rainbow across the village, then spread out and rushed towards the village.


    From Liu Xiaoxuan''s start to entering the village, the whole process was only three seconds, but within these three seconds, three Hongmengs fell behind him one after another, and each one was more urgent and more powerful than the other.


    When Liu Xiaoxuan entered the edge of the village and stood next to the old man, the last Hong Mang behind him blasted the ground out of a large deep pit, and there was a flash of electric arc at the entrance of the pit. Spike the Great exists.


    "Is it too dangerous? What kind of power is this?" Liu Xiaoxuan looked at the old man.


    The old man said: "This is the law of disorder. You should know when you come in here. This is a rainbow forbidden area, and it is a place with incomplete rules. Because the rules of space are incomplete, the rules here are in disorder."


    Liu Xiaoxuan said positively: "If I don''t come in here and be outside, will the disordered law continue to attack me? Will the speed and power of the attack increase?"


    "Correct."


    The old man seemed to have no human feelings, and said very blandly: "The living person itself is equivalent to the complete rule, and the chaotic rule rejects the complete rule, so it will continue to attack you, and the power will be greater and greater, without limit."


    Liu Xiaoxuan''s pupils suddenly expanded, "No limit?"


    "Yes, if you stay out and you can''t be slashed by Hongmang, the power of the rule of breaking will increase enough to completely break this incomplete part of the rule," said the old man.


    "Old man, since this place is so dangerous, why do you live in such a place?" Liu Xiaoxuan asked.


    The old man said: "The Lord of the Forbidden Land does not allow me to go out, and the chaotic rule here only attacks outsiders and does not attack me."


    "Why won''t he attack you?" Liu Xiaoxuan felt strange.


    The old man didn''t answer Liu Xiaoxuan''s question this time, but turned and walked towards the village, saying, "Come in, sit down, have a cup of tea, and rest."


    To Liu Xiaoxuan''s mind, of course, he was very skeptical of the old man''s identity, but now Liu Xiaoxuan first entered the Rainbow Forbidden City, and only knew this place in the old man, so he followed.


    On the other side of the village, Liu Feng also entered the village.


    Opposite Liu Feng, stood a blushing village aunt.


    This small village aunt has a height of over one meter and sixty, she is slightly petite, with a little shyness of a little woman, a pair of flower pants and a pair of country shoes, giving a very pure and kind feeling.


    She looked at Liu Feng, a pair of little hands entangled in front of her, and whispered, "It is okay to enter the village. This village and the rainbow in the sky are one and will not attack the interior of the village."


    "Little sister, thank you."


    Liu Feng raised his right hand and rubbed the top of the little girl''s head, and said with a smile: "Tell big brother, who is in your village? How long have you lived here?"


    The little aunt quietly stepped back half a step, not letting Liu Feng rub his head, and said weakly, "I have been here since birth. There are very few people in the village. There are Grandpa Zhao from the village east gate and Jesse from the west of the village Sister Card, the prodigal brother to the northeast, and me, I live in the south of the village. "


    "Little sister, what''s your name?" Liu Feng asked.


    Aunt Xiaocun said: "My name is Dodo, big brother. You just came to our village. May I ask you to drink tea?"


    "Okay, that elder brother, go and sit in your house." Liu Feng followed the blossoming towards the village.


    Xiaoduoduo walked in front of Liu Feng, and turned back to look at Liu Feng from time to time, with a little shyness in his eyes.


    Under the guidance of Xiaoduo Duo, Liu Feng entered the third courtyard in the village.


    There are only one large, one small, and two wooden houses in this yard. The small wooden house seems to be used for storing grain, and the large wooden house is for living.


    After letting Liu Feng enter the room, he went to make water for tea.


    Sitting on a wooden rocking chair, Liu Feng raised his hand and knocked on the wooden table in front of him, and said with a smile: "Rare perfume sandalwood, if this wood is placed outside, such a coffee table can sell at least 5 million! "


    "Brother, is this kind of wood valuable? But in our village, this kind of wood is very common." Blossomingly came over with a teapot and a tea cup, and said to Liu Feng while pouring tea.


    Liu Feng sniffed and said intoxicatedly: "It seems that there are many babies in your village. The taste of this tea is also incredibly fragrant. What kind of tea is this?"


    Xiao Duo Duo pushed the tea to Liu Feng and said, "This is kiwi tea, which is made from kiwi leaves."


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up and he raised his hand to raise the tea cup.


    At the same time, Duo Cho also picked up a cup of tea, and took a small sip of satisfaction, then he seemed to be hot, and put out his small tongue and sighed hard, not to mention how cute it was.


    "Drink slowly."


    Liu Feng reminded with a smile, then put the tea cup in front of his nose, and carefully smelled the taste.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s body was operating with a strange method, allowing him to appreciate the medicinal effects of this tea just by recognizing the taste. This method is the Xuanyuan Baicaojing.


    After smelling the tea, Liu Feng also took a small sip.


    Kiwi tea is tasted a little bit sour at first taste, and the fine products become sweet again. The most interesting thing is that the medicinal effect in this tea even accelerates Liu Feng''s whole body blood and blood movement.


    Liu Feng sipped a second sip of bizarre tea, and his blood flow became faster.


    Look at the little village aunt, she has finished drinking a cup of bizarre tea and poured herself a cup.


    "Duoduo, do you always drink this tea?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yeah, our village is poor and there is nothing good. There are so many kiwi leaves, so we can only drink this kind of tea!" Duoduo said as he drank.


    by!


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes, are you still poor? Only drink this tea? This strange tea benefits the body''s medicinal properties. How many times stronger than the Liu family''s medicinal wine? If Liu Feng had been drinking bizarre tea every day since he was a child, he would have reached an infinite level long ago with the guidance of his teachers and mothers, right?


    "Then there are kiwis in your village?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yes, no, it used to be, but it''s gone now."


    Duoduo said seriously: "There are many kiwi trees in our village. Each tree bears only one kiwi fruit every year, and when the kiwifruit matures, it can only be stored for three days. Either eat it or watch it in three days It rots naturally and cannot be preserved at all. "


    Oh!


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s a pity. In this case, I have to leave here and go to another forbidden area to see."


    While speaking, Liu Feng stood up in a rush.


    Seeing that Liu Feng is going to leave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is a touch of nervousness on her face, but she quickly covered up the past, she quickly said: "But big brother, there is a kiwi tree behind my house. On the tree A kiwi is almost ripe! "


    "Really?" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful radian, and asked tentatively: "How long should I wait? My time is very tight!"


    "One day, it''s almost one day."


    One forefinger was raised one by one, and then the topic shifted away: "Big brother, are you hungry? Doudou is a little hungry, Doudou is going to cook, or do you want to accompany Dodo to eat, and after eating Take you to see the kiwi. "


    "Okay." Liu Feng responded, while his right hand quietly reached behind his back, and a white tiger tooth appeared in his right hand.


    At the same time, in another wooden house, Liu Xiaoxuan sat opposite the old man.


    In front of Liu Xiaoxuan, there was a cup of bizarre tea, and the old man opposite said while drinking tea, "I have drank half a pot, and you haven''t drank it, are you so alert?"


    PS: The preparation is basically completed. Brother Shou said that this book will be a magnificent urban science fiction stream in the middle and late stages. Then, the wonderful science fiction world in the future will begin.

 Chapter 1115： Im still a master of poison

    "Old man, we have talked for so long, you always avoid heavy and light, my patience can run out of time!" Liu Xiaoxuan''s eyes flashed a dark look at this time.


    The old man still said blandly: "Then you don''t have to wait, your vigilance hurts you!"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Xiaoxuan rose up, but the moment he stood up, Liu Xiaoxuan''s figure shook a little, almost didn''t stand still, and he felt that the scenery in front of him began to rotate.


    "A little faint?"


    The old man drank tea again: "Did you not find out that the tables and chairs in my room are the best water sandalwood? Although the room is simple, but this room has sandalwood furniture, if you leave it outside It''s possible to buy tens of millions, even hundreds of millions. Even in the ultimate place, buying black coins is worth a lot of money. "


    Liu Xiaoxuan shook his fist, and then sat back on the chair. "I smelled the scent of water sandalwood, but the water sandalwood is non-toxic. Even if it is poisonous, it won''t make me such a top saint. Zhongzhao, what''s going on? "


    "Water sandalwood is non-toxic, but it can be paired with scented tea, which is highly toxic."


    The old man was like saying a very bland thing, "Water sandalwood with singular tea fragrance, coupled with the chaotic rule of incompleteness in the forbidden area, will automatically generate a disabling radical code Y13 in the human body. As long as you do n��t reach the infinite level, you will definitely be recruited. You are the top saint. Now you only feel weak in your whole body, feel dizzy in front of your eyes, and have no disability. It is great. "


    "Damn, why did you harm me?" Liu Xiaoxuan''s face was full of unwillingness. He was defenseless, but he did not expect it.


    The old man said, "I haven''t harmed you. I have always advised you to drink tea. The tea fragrance of Kiwi Tea is highly toxic with sandalwood, but the tea of ??Kiwi Tea is detoxified. Not only is it detoxified, it is also equipped with incomplete rules in the forbidden area , Will also have a strong effect on the body. "


    "I still harmed myself, haha!"


    Liu Xiaoxuan leaned on the back of the chair, at this time he calmed down and said in the same flat tone: "Say, what do you want?"


    "I won''t treat you like that, everything has to wait for the owner''s order, so you are safe until the owner does not subdue Liu Feng," said the old man.


    "Well! It seems that all my hopes are in Xiaofeng. Son, Dad is useless."


    Liu Xiaoxuan sighed heavily: "Now I have no threat at all, can answer my question positively, where is my wife?"


    "In the Rainbow Temple in the middle of the village, you can rest assured that she has not died," said the old man.


    call!


    Liu Xiaoxuan took a breath and said, "Where is my son now?"


    "He, if I guessed right, he should be in the south of the village and be hosted by the host himself," said the old man.


    Liu Xiaoxuan''s nerves just relaxed and suddenly tightened again, "You mean the Lord of the Forbidden Land of the Rainbow, found my son?"


    "Yes, Liu Feng is amazing. If a forbidden commander like me meets him, I''m afraid he will be killed directly. Although I am not a living person, I will be really dead again." Road.


    The old man said a lot of useful information in one sentence.


    At this time Liu Xiaoxuan understood why he had trouble seeing the old man, because he was not a living person.


    "You just wait here with peace of mind. Our people will also take care of the ghost house owner of the previous generation. Someone will bring him in a while." The old man raised his hand and took Liu Xiaoxuan in front of him. The tea was pushed forward again, "You should have the strength to bring a tea cup, drink it, otherwise ... I''m afraid you really become a waste, your son knows it will be difficult to control in the future. No matter what, you You have to keep yourself from becoming disabled. "


    Liu Xiaoxuan nodded slightly, raised his hand and raised his tea cup to start drinking.


    At this time, in the wooden house where Liu Feng was, he simply made two small dishes and brought them to the coffee table. Then he brought out two dishes of golden cake from the simple bowl rack.


    "Big brother, my family is poor and there is nothing delicious. This is a golden cake made from the root surface of the tree in the forbidden field. You also know that in the ultimate land, there are almost no real crops. It ��s even harder to get rid of food, ��said Duoduo, pushing the golden cake dish towards Liu Feng again.


    But Liu Feng did not eat the golden pie, but picked up the chopsticks, and in the side dish that stretched to the left of the first hand, "this kind of teriyaki dishes have a desire to see, what is this?"


    There were a faint light of strange light in those simple big eyes, and then said: "This is called the tree myocardial stem, which is scraped from the heart of another tree called poisonous pear in the forbidden area. That kind of Poisonous pears will be poisoned by anyone who eats them, but Shuxin is as crispy and delicious as stalk foods. It is not only non-toxic but also has the effect of clearing toxins from the body. "


    Liu Feng took a few mouthfuls of myocardial infarction, was very satisfied with the taste, and then picked up a golden cake and brought it to his mouth.


    call!


    Sitting blossoming across from Liu Feng, the shy smile that had been hanging on his face disappeared, and his brows frowned.


    "Duoduo, why don''t you eat it?"


    Liu Feng held up his hand and picked up a golden cake and handed it to Duoduo. "You said you were hungry just now. Eat it."


    "I ..." Blossomingly took the golden pie, but looked very embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong with you? Can''t you eat it? Is this cake poisonous?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "How come, I''m afraid the older brother is not enough to eat." Duo Duoqiang squeezed a smile.


    "Let''s eat, Big Brother is actually not hungry."


    "Oh, okay."


    Duo Duo sat against Liu Feng and ate, but only barely.


    "Take another order." Liu Feng raised his chopsticks again and clamped the leafy food in another dish into a blossoming bowl.


    Now Duoduo''s face changed a little, and her bright big eyes narrowed slightly.


    "By the way, what''s the name of this dish?" Liu Feng asked with a smile, as if he didn''t notice the change in expression.


    Duo Duo said: "This is called bee smelling grass. There is a four-dimensional insect in the forbidden area. It specializes in eating this bee smelling grass. This bee smelling grass is also a food that people can eat."


    "Is the bee smelling grass bad?" Liu Feng asked.


    "No, it tastes very good." When Duduo answered this sentence, there was a little impatience in his tone.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    "I, I don''t want to eat."


    "Let ��s eat it. You did not succeed in forming a disabling toxin with sandalwood and bizarre tea. You changed the credit order of the tree heart stalk and the golden cake and changed it to a heart-eating toxin. Did n��t you have an antidote to the toxins produced after such a trial? "


    When Liu Feng asked these words, the simple timidness of the simple village aunt on Duoduo''s face completely disappeared, and the innocent voice became a mature and euphemistic voice. "You should have seen it long ago, really I am astounded! It stands to reason that this set of poisoning methods is not available outside the world, how did you feel it? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Besides that I am not only a top master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am also a top divine doctor and I have practiced the" Xuanyuan Baicaojing "of Xuanyuan''s family, so these little means of you are almost in front of me. Not worth mentioning. "


    "Well! It''s really a waste of my pain."


    Duoduo put down the golden cake in his hand and squinted his eyes, and said, "I didn''t want to do anything with you. I wanted to keep your body in the most perfect state. I changed it to a puppet, and became a completely obedient person. , You can continue to practice and improve the strength of the perfect doll, but you want to force me. "


    While talking, blossoming hands stood up against the coffee table.


    But then, Duoduo felt faint in front of her eyes, and she felt weak for a while, and then sat back after standing up halfway.


    Looking at the blossoming state, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a bad smile, and said, "In addition to being a divine doctor, I am still a master of poison! Sorry, I accidentally let you win."


    PS: Thanks to big cousin Nootian and Mr. Zun for their monthly tickets!


    Thank you for your reward!

 Chapter 1116： Terrible individual equipment (replenishment)

    (This chapter makes up the sixth more that did not come out yesterday)


    "impossible!"


    Duoduo narrowed her eyes and said, "How can you fiddle under my eyelids? Everything here is arranged by me, how can you poison me?"


    Liu Feng raised his right hand and shook. "It''s very simple. I just handed you a golden cake. Poison comes from this."


    While talking, Liu Feng slapped his right hand, and an eight-inch-long gold needle appeared in his hand.


    That''s right, it''s an eight-inch needle.


    Liu Feng has saved many people with eight-inch needles. The medical technique of adding God''s hands and eight-inch needles is also a myth of the Chinese medical profession.


    "What is this?" Duo Duo stared at the eight-inch needle in Liu Feng''s hand.


    Liu Fengdao: "This needle is used to heal people. It is made from precious gold grass juice. Golden yellow has beneficial effects on the human body, more powerful blood circulation, and strong detoxification. effect."


    "What then?" Duoduo''s little hands were all turned into small powder fists on the coffee table.


    Liu Fengdao: "Then, I crushed the tip of this eight-inch needle into powder, and when I brought you the golden cake, it was naturally coated. Although the golden grass will not hurt people, but with your golden cake and golden grass If you touch it, it becomes very toxic. "


    "It''s a good idea to give him another way."


    Duduo''s brows were twisted, and she took a deep breath: "But the so-called poison you use may not completely make me lose my combat power."


    "But haven''t you lost your combat power?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You don''t have to be stubborn in front of me. If you change to other poisons, it won''t have any effect on you. But your golden pie is too special. After all, there is no outside. After combining with golden grass, The toxicity is so strong that your mouth will settle in your body and push your blood oxygen limit down. "


    Staring at Liu Feng silently, Liu Feng knew that she was working hard and wanted to recover quickly.


    Liu Feng was also not worried. He continued: "The most terrible thing is that the combination of the medicine in the three-dimensional world and the medicine in the four-dimensional world has produced a terrifying effect. When coupled with your incomplete space laws, a mutating Powerful effect. Seriously, it would be interesting to ask me as a divine doctor to lift your current bad condition! "


    "It''s interesting, but you don''t know, I''m an infinitely powerful person."


    Opening his eyes one after another, he said solemnly, "Infinity, the potential has been fully developed, the power is infinite, the energy is infinite, even if you can calculate, you don''t know that people at the infinite level have their own absolute Ace of cards? "


    Haha!


    Liu Feng looked at the blossoming at this moment, and burst into tears with laughter, "Fool me, this method is all rotten to me, understand? Come on, if you have any cards in hand, let me see ... "


    Hey!


    Liu Feng''s face changed before he finished speaking, he suddenly jumped, his legs crossed a horse in midair, and a green sweep swept under his legs. pain.


    At the same time, the blossoms sitting opposite Liu Feng suddenly floated backwards, and emerald green strips of light appeared on her body. On her right hand, a green bracelet appeared, and those strips of light appeared. It was shot from the bracelet.


    "Nima, what the **** is this?" Liu Feng''s face was black, and he dropped his hand to the ground, his right hand was horizontal, and the large dragon halberd appeared in his hand.


    "This is the world''s top individual soldier for combat equipment. Liu Feng, I heard that you were a king of soldiers before. I use the term individual combat equipment to describe it, do you understand?"


    A sneer appeared on Dodo''s face: "Although you won me by poison, I have no power to kill you now, but my skill is not wasted. My skill is enough to support this emerald bracelet to release two The power of the hour. "


    "How powerful is this thing?" Liu Feng asked across the halberd.


    "Will it be the power that has just stepped into an infinite level?"


    This sentence made Liu Feng''s face darker, and then she continued to say, "Liu Feng, do you know who I am?"


    "Who?" Actually Liu Feng already had the answer in his heart, but he was unwilling to give the answer directly.


    Blossoming sneer: "Tell you, I am the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land, known as the killer Queen''s Qing Huaci. I shot your green hair just now, and I also produced my own emerald bracelet. Your reaction speed really surprised me. There are countless masters who have been killed, you are so close to me, and you should have not been vigilant enough in my worst state of health, but you have escaped. "


    "Don''t brag about me, let''s say something serious, are you going to fight me?" Liu Feng quietly took a step back when he spoke.


    "Hit, of course."


    When Qinghua remarked, she bit her lower lip, and there was a flash of hatred in those bright eyes. "It poisoned me. I want you to suffer."


    Hum!


    At the same time, Liu Feng suddenly felt the buzzing behind the masterpiece.


    Liu Feng turned back abruptly, and two greens had already shot in front of him. It is no exaggeration to say that if it was not for the sound, Liu Feng would not have found out when the killer Queen Qinghua got Luhao behind him.


    when!


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s halberd blocked, and the two green trembling trembled the halberd, which even shocked Liu Feng backwards.


    At the sight of Liu Feng, Qing Hua standing behind him waved his hands, and two green shots struck, one against Liu Feng''s back brain and the other against his back heart.


    Liu Feng''s figure was penetrated without suspense. Of course, what was penetrated was the afterimage of Liu Feng.


    When Liu Feng appeared again, his figure had already reached the side of Qing Huaci.


    Eight Door Golden Lock Technique!


    After using a skill, Liu Fengxi''s halberd was about to split his words to Qinghua, but as soon as he appeared, he found three green fingers pointing at him and shot him in the chest.


    Nima ... Damn it!


    Liu Feng was about to smash the halberd of Qinghua, and swept quickly, smashing three greens, and he was shocked again.


    "Liu Feng, it''s useless. The Cui Shen bracelet is five-dimensional equipment from the five-dimensional upper world. Your eight-door golden lock technique is also five-dimensional martial arts. My equipment is just to defeat your martial arts." There was a smug look on his face.


    Uh, uh ...


    Immediately, Qing Hua fluttered her hands and flew into Liu Feng without any money. The most terrifying thing is that the greens shot out one after another seem like living creatures, but they are not all straight, and they are fast enough to be almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    Liu Feng waved tightly in front of him and danced imperviously, smashing all the greens ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the terrible impact force shook him back.


    "Liu Feng, I''m tired of playing with you. I am the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land. In order to catch you, I usually make up the image of an old lady and go out. I still count it like this today. Now I want to let you know how powerful I am. . "


    Qing Huaci flashed a cold light in his eyes and raised his right hand to shoot forward.


    Hum!


    Immediately, a green light and shadow printed on the palm of his hand in front of Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng holds the halberd in both hands to block!


    Bang ... Boom!


    The horror of the shock shocked Liu Feng''s hand to almost release the halberd, and the whole person even hit the wall, ramming the wooden house directly, and his body crashed outside.


    Immediately after, the bright green light flickered, and the wooden wall smashed by Liu Feng crashed into a larger round hole. Qinghua''s speech floated in the air, and a green light strip flickered around her, like a banshee. Chase out.


    Even more frightening is that at this time in the left hand of Qing Huaci, there was an extra white light whip, and the arc of the beat flashed at the tip of the whip, giving people an extremely dangerous feeling.

 Chapter 1117： Desperately 3 Halberds

    Snapped!


    Qing Hua trembled the light whip in her hand, and the whip was extended ten meters away. The whip tip was hung with a crisp sound, and was drawn to Liu Feng.


    Facing this kind of soft weapon of unknown appearance, he suddenly turned to his side, the light whip slid past him, pulled the ground behind him into a deep trench of horror, and there were dense lines cracked by the arc at the edge.


    "What a terrible whip."


    Shocked by Liu Feng''s body, he stayed in place and continued to move horizontally.


    Poppy!


    At the same time, Qinghua shook her right hand, and the light whip continued to grow longer and drew horizontally, drawing out the sound of a sonic boom that blasted the air in midair, and even took out a few light and shadows that were difficult to distinguish.


    Liu Feng was fully absorbed, his figure stood up, several lights and shadows passed under his feet, and a nearly ten-meter-long space crack was drawn.


    "Good boy, I''m really strong, and I can persist with me for so long." Qinghua sneered, his right hand whip kept pumping towards Liu Feng, and his right hand continued to wave, all of them green and Liu Feng were like Liu Feng. Shrouded.


    what!


    Liu Feng tried to retreat as far as he could, avoiding the flashing whip for a while, One Plus blocked the green with a halberd, and exhaled loudly and yelled, "Don''t stick with you for so long? Don''t lose your face, it looks like you are young, but it may not be How old the old goblin is, and is worthy to let me insist with you? You are so stripped that I don''t touch me for nothing. "


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    The two were just a piece of dialogue. In fact, they had already gone through hundreds of strokes, and Liu Lu''s style of green drove up a blast of smoke and dust around him, shaking the entire courtyard to a chaotic one. From time to time, the two small wooden houses have a bouncing effect.


    Under the blessing of the two divine costumes of the Cui Shen bracelet and the white light whip, Qing Huaci forced Liu Feng to keep going backwards or walk around, completely occupying the upper hand.


    "Second Olympics! Tigers don''t show their might, do you treat me as a sick cat?"


    Liu Feng was also rushed. The blood and blood in his body began to boil, and his power was poured into the dragon halberd. At the same time, his pupils began to change into **** red, and his black hair became a flowing metal. Glossy platinum.


    It''s not over yet, because of the injection of skill, the large dragon halberd in Liu Feng''s hands began to flash with snow and white awns, and a white halo was plated on his body, and then Liu Feng''s clothes changed.


    His trousers and shoes became silver-white, and the moon-like golden dragon pattern embroidered. His body became an equally silver-white, cut-flowing metal windbreaker, with a dragon embroidery picture on the back, and the dragon head straight up. Climbing the right shoulder, the longan reached in front of the shoulder, and the dragon''s teeth appeared to the chest.


    This is a darkened armor, which is exactly the same as Liu Feng''s black slab.


    When Liu Feng faced the boss, he did not wear the darkened armor, but today he was forced out by Qing Huaci.


    Of course, Liu Feng used to darken the armor before, the power consumption was too huge, so he has been avoiding it psychologically. However, after using it this time, Liu Feng found that although it is also very expensive, he can fully withstand this consumption because his body strength and soul strength are full.


    What makes Liu Feng even more pleased is that with the blessing of the darkened armor, Liu Feng feels that his combat power has doubled.


    Huh!


    When there were three more green shots in front of Liu Feng, he raised his left hand, and his fingers quickly flew.


    Huh!


    The three greens were like three candlelights hitting water, and were easily killed.


    Snapped!


    Immediately, a white light whip was drawn in front of Liu Feng, and Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a dark tint. Raising his left hand, he snapped the whip tip.


    The white light whip was in Liu Feng''s hands, and it flickered fiercely, and gave out a thunderous electric shock. Such a terrifying light whip, at this time such a burst of power, did not hurt Liu Feng at all.


    "Darkening equipment, darkening ... top-level darkening equipment, opener from the five-dimensional upper bound."


    Qing Huaci''s face changed greatly at this time. Looking at the darkened armor on Liu Feng''s body, she screamed: "Damn, logically this world should not have such advanced darkening equipment. Where did you get it? of?"


    "Where to get it, I won''t tell you." Liu Feng said suddenly, holding his whip and suddenly pulling back.


    boom!


    Qing Huaci also dragged the light whip back, the two whip pulled straight by the two, made a buzzing sound, and a series of terrible arcs burst on the long whip.


    In the case of Qinghua''s poor poisoning, and she could only use the divine costume, Liu Feng even formed a close match with her in strength.


    However, this confrontation was only broken by Qinghua Ci within five seconds.


    "Oh!"


    Qing Huaci suddenly opened his mouth and spit, a red nucleus soared, and the red nucleus brought out a light tail and hit Liu Feng''s chest.


    This move came too fast, and Liu Feng could hardly make any dodging response.


    when!


    The red nucleus struck a string of Mars in front of Liu Feng''s chest, and Liu Feng collapsed, his left hand holding the whip tip was released.


    "Xiaozi, do you really think you can compete with me if you have the same armor? Don''t forget, I''m the killer queen, my killing tricks are endless, you have really angered me, I really want to learn is you."


    Qing Hua''s resignation succeeded, her body rushed towards Liu Feng with her body around her green body, and her long whip waved in her hand, like a flying snake tangling towards Liu Feng.


    "Go to death."


    At this moment, Liu Feng was also completely angry. Regardless of the light whip and his body, he lifted the large halberd and slashed forward.


    This blow was a split between the two halberds of the dragon halberd, and Liu Feng almost burst into full force. The entire halberd was like a scabbard falling from the sky, drawing a huge half-moon arc with a width of two meters. The light whip on his abdomen was split, and the horrible moon arc also hit the green light bar in front of Qinghua''s resignation, which caused the light bar to sag inward, scaring Qinghuaci''s pupils to the limit.


    Uh, uh ...


    In one of these halberds, a total of twelve green light bars were cut off, making Qinghuaci''s Cui Shen bracelet on the wrist all dim.


    What''s more terrible is that a trace of halberd rushed into the protective circle of green light strips, and even broke the three long palm gaps of Qinghua''s dress on the chest, making the fair skin inside the clothes faint. Now, there is even a dazzling semicircle under the right chest.


    "Ah! Damn Liu Feng." Qing Hua resigned quickly and retreated, a blush of burning cloud floating on her cheek.


    At this time, Liu Feng didn''t have much nonsense, and Euphorbia scuttled up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Euphorbia succumbed to the arrows that burst when shooting the sun, with a comet-like light tail piercing Qinghua. Heart nest.


    Hum!


    The green light bar surrounding Qinghua''s resignation had just recovered, and was then sunk inward again by this halberd, and this time the dent was huge, and the halberd''s tip was only three inches away.


    Bang!


    Under this halberd, Qing Huaci retreated backwards, and in the process of retreating, the green light bar around her body almost collapsed.


    Fortunately, although she is in poor physical condition, she can exercise with all her skills and quickly replenish the energy of the Cui Shen bracelet, so that the light bar is quickly restored.


    "Take my halberd, but can you take my third halberd?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with a fascinating red awn, raised the halberd forward and jumped up, turning the halberd forward from behind, and hit it again with a click.


    "Desperately, **** little cub, you are so desperate. Do you know that you are so desperate to procure God costume, even if you can win me, you will be drained by God costume." Qing Huaci screamed Said her voice with unwillingness, fear and anger ...

 Chapter 1118： Brother, Im here!

    "Dead!"


    Liu Feng ignored the words of Qinghua at all, and Euphorbia continued to smash down.


    Hum!


    This halberd did not show a slight edge, but it made a buzzing sound in the air, and with the halberd''s head and halberd passing in the air, it cracked a thick egg. Black split line.


    The ability to break the space to this extent shows how terrible the power of Liu Feng is.


    "Okay, dare you desperately, don''t I dare?" Qinghua replied, and she held the whip up with both hands, and at the same time, the green light bar around her body began to spin faster, like a boiling wave, and Green mansions are released.


    Boom!


    The halberd fell heavily. First, it smashed dozens of light bars and collapsed downward. The half-moon blade on the halberd''s head was directly chopped on the long whip of Qinghua Ci, sending out a horrible bombing of the sky and the ground. ring.


    Qing Huaci''s figure suspended in the air suddenly fell to the ground, her feet stepping on the ground and making a slamming noise, she was stepped on the ground by two straight ankle-less sockets.


    And the momentum of Liu Feng''s halberd just stopped for a moment, then Liu Feng exerted his arms and screamed, and Euphorbia continued to sink like Mount Tai.


    "Damn boy, what can you do to drive me so embarrassed like this? You are terrible, not infinite, and the old lady is also consuming you." Qinghua screamed loudly, although her mouth was stingy , But actually his arms were shaking violently.


    Carefully observe that the emerald bracelet worn by Qing Huaci''s wrist is now extremely dim, and the green light strip around her body is constantly cracking at a very rapid rate, even the length she used to hold Liu Feng The whip, at this time, has suddenly turned on and off, giving a feeling that it may collapse at any time.


    With full force, Qin Huaci''s mouth even overflowed with blood, and his legs began to bend downwards, as if she was kneeling at any time.


    But Liu Feng could only push Qinghua to this extent. At this time, Lord Yan Wang, he could be considered as hard as he could.


    After seeing Liu Feng reaching the limit, Qing Huaci''s horrified face finally appeared a proud smile, "Liu Feng, you were so surprised that I was in a moment, thinking I might die in you It ��s on your hands! But unfortunately, you are not even the Great Saint, after all, even if I counted by you, the strength of the physical strength can not be exerted, but only by skill and divine costume, you can''t kill it. "


    puff!


    During the conversation, Qinghua uttered a small mouth, and a red core shot again, hitting Liu Feng''s chest with a bang.


    Click!


    Liu Feng suddenly stepped back a half step, and even stepped out of a pothole that was half a foot deep in the ground, but Liu Feng still maintained the downward pressure of the halberd, but Liu Feng''s face changed after he was recruited again. It was extremely pale, and the corners of his mouth were constantly bleeding with blood.


    "Liu Feng, let it go. I really don''t want to damage your body too much, but you''re my hope to reach the upper bound of the Five Dimensions." Qing Huaci said.


    But Liu Feng didn''t mean to stop, Feng Ge knew very well. At this time, as long as he retreated, he was completely done.


    Puff puff!


    However, Liu Feng did not retreat, and Qing Huaci spit out three red cores again, blasting Mars on Liu Feng''s armor, and hurt Liu Feng to vomit three consecutive blood.


    After winning three strokes in a row, Liu Feng finally regressed, not because he wanted to retreat, but because of his extreme state at this time, and he couldn''t let him defeat the infinite strong.


    Without the oppression of Liu Feng''s halberd, Qinghua''s green light strips around him revived, leaving him suspended in midair again.


    Looking at Liu Feng again, he touched the ground with a spear, and blood fell down the ground along his chin. Although Feng''s eyes are still sharp now, but he also knows that he may not have the chance to defeat his opponent at this time.


    "Liu Feng, you are so surprised that you can be so powerful. How did you do that? Your physical strength has reached the full value of 49, right? The result of the big data calculation is really Accurate! "Qing Huaci uttered a voice, his face already covered with the smile of the winner.


    To tell the truth, Qing Huaci, who appeared before Liu Feng in a blossoming image, was her true face, not the old woman who appeared several times outside.


    The killer queen must be very old, but she still has a girl-like face, which is indeed very weird.


    Liu Feng stared at Qing Huaci and said quietly, "If you are pure in appearance, it is as good as your heart."


    Liu Feng''s voice was a little hoarse at this time, obviously the injuries were not minor, and his physical strength was also very large.


    Ha ha!


    Qing Hua sneered: "Who hasn''t been pure, and who hasn''t had a pure heart, can that be useful? Now for me, only going up is my way out, and I have no choice. And you, destined will be����"


    "You think about it a lot, I still have the power to do another trick." Liu Feng interrupted Qinghua''s remarks and said very firmly: "It is not my limit to go to the trident, I can at least issue A super attack, and there are other means, don''t think you have a hole card, I don''t have it. "


    "You have a hole card, then you can show it to me." Qing Huaci smiled coldly on the face, throwing a whip at Liu Feng.


    At this time in Liu Feng''s eyes, his own image suddenly appeared. At this time, his right hand and sword pointed forward, and two sword qi burst out from his eyes.


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng''s body was pulled backwards by the whip in Qinghuaci''s hand. Although there was a darkened armor, Liu Feng''s body was not injured, but the terrible shock force damaged his body and the internal injuries were more Seriously.


    what����


    At the same time, Qinghua Ci who drew Liu Feng''s whip suddenly screamed, covering her face with both hands and backing up three steps.


    After Liu Feng fell to the ground, Qing Huaci covered her face with her fingers, and blood oozed out. On her left face, there was an oblique wound that hurt her eyes. Red bloodshot.


    "Soul martial arts! Damn, no wonder you are so strong, your soul strength reaches 49, and you will also have soul martial arts."


    Qinghua gritted her teeth and said, "It really surprised me. How can you have a soul strength of 49 when you are a sacred level? How strong is your soul strength? How can you be a doll? You you you ... why are you Do n��t tell me earlier? Damn, if I knew it, I would n��t do it, I ��ll win you over, now ... now I have offended you completely, you ... no, you have to cooperate with me, you Mom and dad are in my hands. "


    Liu Feng also got up from the ground at this time. He held the halberd in both hands, stood upright, and said coldly, "As long as I kill you, I can rescue my parents, don''t I?"


    "Can you kill me?"


    "May not kill, but I want to try."


    Talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng''s eyes flashed two more swords again.


    But this time, Qinghua''s speech will not be hit. The soul martial arts hurts both the body and the soul. The person in the midfield is too uncomfortable. Her eyes are also flashing with swordsman. There was a blast, and even a little bit of sparkle.


    They also performed soul martial arts, and the two of them did a draw in this duel.


    "Liu Feng, you have no chance. I am an infinitely powerful man. How could I not have soul martial arts? You ..."


    "Less nonsense, keep typing."


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed again, and Qing Huaci also countered with soul martial arts.


    At the same time, a beautiful shadow suddenly fluttered outside the hospital. This is a beautiful woman with long hair and fluttering dress. She wore a pair of silver-white gloves on her hands and a child-like wavy drum in her right hand.


    "Brother, I''m here!" After the beauty appeared, she shouted at Liu Feng, and then slammed behind Qinghua''s body shape, grabbing her right hand in the shape of a claw toward the queen of the killer queen.


    PS: Thank you Xiao Yi Dao 88 and Xiao Han Mould for your monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1119： 4th Halberd

    Yes, at the end of Liu Feng''s crossbow, his sister Liu Yun arrived.


    I don''t know what''s strange about the silver gloves on Liu Yun''s hand, but he ignored the green light strip around Qinghua''s resignation and took it directly.


    boom!


    The dignified assassin''s empress Qinghua turned out to be shot a few meters forward by a wonderfully beautiful girl.


    However, Qing Huaci was not injured. At the critical moment, she did not know when to turn her hands behind her, but she blocked the palm of Liu Yun with the Cui Shen bracelet.


    "Damn little girl, who are you?" Qing Huaci turned back abruptly, exasperated that her big apricot-core eyes were about to stare out of her eyes.


    "Smelly old lady, keep your mouth clean."


    Liu Yun slammed back: "I am Liu Feng''s sister Liu Yun. If you dare to hurt my brother, I will hit you."


    "Okay, I didn''t expect that the Liu family in Wucheng has you as a genius woman."


    Qing Hua repeatedly nodded and said, "Okay, your brother has been defeated by me, and now I''ll pack you up. I see that you have other skills besides these amazing gloves."


    While talking, Qinghua resigned her long whip towards Liu Yun.


    Cowardly!


    However, Liu Feng was not afraid, and the wave drum on his right hand swayed lightly, making waves of snow-like light.


    As soon as Qing Huaci''s whip was pulled out, she was caught by light waves.


    "You thing ..."


    Cowardly!


    Without waiting for Qing Huaci to say a complete sentence, Liu Yun shook the wave drum again, and the light waves dissipated by the sand in the air suddenly condensed into a light spear and stabbed towards Qinghua Ci.


    Snapped!


    Qing Huaci once again shook the light whip, rolled the whip, and scattered the light spear.


    Cowardly!


    Liu Feng had no intention to stop, and continued to shake the wave drum, waves of light waves, a light spear, a handle light knife, a lightsaber continuously shot towards Qinghua Ci.


    It can be said with certainty that the wave drum in Liu Yun''s hand is definitely a super scary divine costume, but relying on these, he can only slightly suppress Qing Huaci, which can''t effectively kill her.


    "Little girl, you are like your brother, I see how long you can hold on."


    Qing Huaci waved his whip against Liu Yun and sneered: "The most important thing is that your little girl is not as good as your brother. You can now have an advantage over me, but because I just fought with your brother. One game, the reason for his poor health. "


    "Old ladies, have you finished talking nonsense?" A flash of chill flashed in Liu Feng''s beautiful eyes, and the waves on his hands moved faster.


    Strange ... Strange!


    Just as Liu Yun attacked Qing Hua with a frantic attack, the courtyard door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    A young man stepped in and sneered as soon as he appeared: "The rainbow in the forbidden area just fluctuated, which means that another outsider has come in, and I have been looking for it, haha! It turned out that you came here and dare to disrespect the owner. "


    This young man was the one who took Liu Feng in. He walked towards Liu Yun while talking, and threw his right hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Brother, you go, these two people are entrusted to me." Liu Yun shouted at Liu Feng, flipped his right hand and shot a slap towards the young man.


    Hum!


    Immediately, a terrible imaginary mudrael swept across and shot towards the young man.


    "It''s a sacred level, and it''s about the same strength as mine. Even if you have the blessing of the palm of your hand, how much power can you give away when you fight against the master?" The young man cut his sword up.


    puff!


    The big mudra was cut off with a sword by the young man, which did not cause any substantial injuries to him.


    "well."


    Qing Huaci commanded with satisfaction: "Prodigal son, you don''t need to worry about me, this little lady can''t hold on for a long time, you go and catch Liu Feng, he is almost a waste."


    "Yes!"


    The prodigal responded, and his sword flew towards Liu Feng.


    At the same time, Liu Feng raised his head and opened his eyes warily.


    There was a flash of knife light in his twinkling red pupils.


    when!


    The prodigal son responded very quickly. Facing Liu Feng''s soul martial arts skill, he waved his sword in time to block Liu Feng''s move.


    However, Liu Feng''s soul strength is too strong. This move made the prodigal son take a big step back, and even his feet appeared to lose weight from the ground.


    It''s not over yet, Liu Feng, who was supposed to run out of steam, suddenly said, "Sure!"


    Truth!


    How horrible is the truth that Liu Feng has given out with his current strength?


    The prodigal figure in the retreat suddenly petrified, and his pupils expanded to the limit, seeming extremely fearful.


    puff!


    At the same time, the big dragon halberd advances, the sharp halberd''s tip penetrates into the prodigal son''s heart, and the halberd''s tip reveals an inch from his back.


    "Xian Sheng level, come and kill me? Qing Huaci, don''t you think that my physical strength is huge, is it really a waste?" After Liu Feng''s assassination of the prodigal son, his voice was hoarse: "I said, I still have a hole card, and I can play another one. "


    "Asshole, you killed the prodigal son. I have the least number of people available in the forbidden area of ??the rainbow. You actually killed my powerful men." Qing Hua''s words were so distraught that there was a touch of expression on the pretty face. The fearful state of man.


    "Brother, you don''t have to fight anymore, I beg you, I''m just such an elder brother, you go, you go now, okay?" Liu Yun, who had been fighting fiercely with Qinghua, said again, and his voice became Some pointy.


    Liu Feng''s condition at this time was too bad. Listening to his hoarse voice, Liu Feng felt very distressed.


    But Liu Feng didn''t leave, and shook his head: "Brother, you are the only sister and sister! We should have been four brothers and sisters, but now we are only two of us, even if I die, Nor can my baby sister die! "


    "Brother!" Liu Yun was anxious, and his eyes were wet.


    Liu Feng raised his foot and walked forward. Dayue crossed his body and said firmly, "Xiao Yun, after your brother found you, except for the time of your amnesia, you didn''t spend time with you normally. My brother felt very owed to you. "My brother is going to use his last killing trick now. You take the chance and kill her."


    "Brother ..." Liu Yun screamed aloud!


    "Liu Feng, you are committing suicide!" Qing Huaci also screamed.


    Hum!


    However, no matter how the two women shouted, Liu Feng still made a move. He stepped out, and Euphorbia was taken around by him, and he slanted off the shoulder and neck of Qinghuaci like a shoulder strap.


    At this time, Qinghua Ci was facing Liu Feng, with Liu Yun''s restraint. She didn''t have the energy to turn around and had no chance to escape.


    what!


    At this critical moment, Qing Huaci was obviously really desperate. She gave a flick, the jade bracelet on her wrist burst into a dazzling green ridge, the green light bar around her was twice as fast, and the speed of rotation was reaching the limit.


    Click!


    Liu Feng''s halberd was cut off, Yue Yue clicked and cut off the unknown green light bar, and chopped directly on Qing Huaci''s right shoulder.


    There was no suspense this time. The horrible Yue blade broke through Qing Huaci''s body easily, and Yue Yue was fully embedded in Qing Huaci''s body seven inches deep.


    "Ah! Damn, you all go to death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qinghua yelled and opened her mouth and yelled in pain, and she was already embarrassed, and there was a wound left by Liu Feng on her face. The ghost lady is as crazy.


    At the same time, the emerald bracelet on Qinghua ��s wrist was smashed, and green rays of light spread out all around.


    After Liu Feng ��s fourth halberd was issued, the real hard-hit Qing Huaci, but when the green light spread, he actually banged Liu Feng upside down and coughed up blood in the air.


    Liu Yun used the waves of illusive weapons issued by the drum to be completely hidden by the light, forcing her to avoid.


    "Brother, brother, you can''t die!" Liu Yun in tears burst into tears.


    Liu Feng''s hoarse and weak voice also sounded, "Brother is gone, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go."


    PS: Thank you Fengji M and Qiu 1216 for your monthly ticket!


    Thank you Ferrari for rewarding!


    In addition, let''s talk about the update. Today, this is even more important. Two days ago, my brother took part in a meeting of the Provincial Writers Association in Dalian, and only came back tonight. It will burst tomorrow, and five will burst out!

 Chapter 1120： boom

    "No, go with our brother and sister."


    Liu Yun reached forward and wanted to tear the green awns from the blasting of the Cui Shen bracelet, but a pair of silver gloves on her hand had cracks in the fierce collision with the green awns.


    thump!


    Liu Feng, on the other side, fell heavily to the ground and coughed again.


    Even with this injury, Liu Feng still raised his head as hard as he could, and huskyly shouted, "Go, hurry up! Xiaoyun, my brother can''t let you die."


    "Brother, I can''t let you die." Liu Yun''s tears flowed down her cheeks, and she pushed forward with all her strength, but was blasted back by the eruption of green awns, and her feet had plowed two on the ground. The road is long and deep.


    Click!


    Until the exit of ten meters, the silver gloves on Liu Yun''s hand completely shattered, and the green mang suddenly broke out, blasting Liu Yun upside down, a beautiful long hair fluttered violently, and the wave drum on his hand also flew out.


    call!


    Qinghua sighed at this moment. She looked at the fragment of the Cui Shen bracelet scattered to her feet and said distressedly: "It''s a pity that I wear a divine costume, but the trouble in front of me is finally solved."


    In fact, at this time, Liu Yun was not seriously injured, but she was paralyzed after a frontal shock, and she lost her combat power for a short time. She fell to the corner and burst out with tears.


    In Liu Yun''s sight, Liu Feng still stubbornly looked up, Liu Feng was looking at her, his sister.


    At this point Liu Feng seemed to be speechless, but his eyes were full of brother''s love and reluctance to his sister.


    "Brother!" Liu Feng reluctantly shouted the word "Brother", but she was powerless at this time.


    Qing Huaci carried the almost transparent white light whip in her hand and walked towards Liu Yun. Her condition was now at the limit, she was poisoned and she was walking without the support of the Cui Shen bracelet power. They all faltered, and their faces were pale.


    But even so, Qinghua was very happy. She stared at Liu Yun and sneered: "Little girl, congratulations on angering me, and congratulations on showing your powerful potential in front of me, so you won''t die. , I decided to transform you into a puppet dominated by my consciousness. As for your brother, his soul strength reached full value. In theory, it is impossible to make a puppet, but it ca n��t be done without him, so You have become the tool that allows me to control him, are you happy? Happy? "


    The killer queen Qinghua resigned, but in fact she is no different from a dead person, but she has the ability to move.


    "brother����"


    Liu Yun''s eyes started to blur a little, and she was still trying to call Liu Feng, "Brother, I really want to save you, you, you ... but did not expect to become you, you, your burden, brother ... ... "


    "No need to shout, Liu Feng is now no different from a waste person, but rest assured, I will cure Liu Feng after you are made into a doll, and I can''t bear to die."


    When Qing Hua resigned, he waved his right hand, and in front of him and Liu Yun, a light curtain appeared. This scene was like an unrolling scroll with twisted lines on it. "Liu Yun, I will sign a four-dimensional contract with you first. , As long as you sign a contract, you can be absolutely loyal to me, and I can make the perfect doll transformation for you. "


    "Brother, brother ..." Liu Yun continued to call Liu Feng.


    At the same time, Qing Huaci''s hand appeared a dagger and threw it towards Liu Yun.


    puff!


    The dagger was mercilessly nailed to Liu Yun''s right shoulder and blasted up blood-red blood beads.


    Immediately, Qing Huaqi grabbed back with her right hand, and a blood bead flew down on the contract light curtain.


    After the blood beads entered the contract light curtain, Liu Yun''s body couldn''t move any more. She felt her mind was suppressed by a strange power ...


    Ha ha ha ha ...


    Qinghua laughed proudly, raised her hand and touched the wound on her face with a flick of a finger, and a blood ball flew towards the contract light curtain.


    boom!


    At this moment, the abnormal change suddenly occurred.


    Liu Feng did not know when to sit up from the ground. In his right hand, there was an extra black pistol. There was a faint smoke of gunpowder from the muzzle.


    Qing Huaci, who was preparing to sign a four-dimensional master-slave contract with Liu Yun, suddenly stunned her body, and a bright blood flower burst in her back.


    To be honest, people at infinite levels who have traveled through the entire three-dimensional or four-dimensional world are also very few beings. They are truly strong men who stand at the pinnacle of this world.


    Such a person, if their body is unharmed, is the existence that truly breaks the laws of the world and will never be killed by ordinary firearms.


    However, now that Qing Huaci is in a state of physical failure, she may not even be able to reach the sacred level. In addition, she has to sign a four-dimensional contract with Liu Yun, and all attention is focused on Liu Yun.


    In addition, Qinghua Ci really thought that Liu Feng could not be threatened at all, but she neglected one point: the power of affection. She wanted to completely control Liu Yun. How could Liu Feng, who was an elder brother, allow her? Do this?


    Supported by strong willpower, Liu Feng sat up. Even if Lord Yan had no fighting power at this time, he could be used to be a super soldier. He instinctively chose to use a gun.


    The sound of gunfire in the forbidden space in the ultimate land seemed so abrupt and strange, but it played an incredible role.


    thump!


    The shot Qinghua stunned and fell to the ground.


    During the fall, Qing Huaci seemed to want to turn around and see how Liu Feng attacked her. She wanted to know what weapon Liu Feng used to kill her, but in the end she failed to complete this. Turning action.


    Hum!


    At the same time, the super light brain dark energy conversion flow suddenly started, shrouded towards Qinghuaci.


    An infinite level of strong, all the dark energy essence fed back from his body after death was absorbed by Liu Feng.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s exhausted physical strength and offensive force were all restored instantly, and his body was like the dried up earth, absorbing the spring rain that the heavens care for.


    Within a moment, Liu Feng stood up. At this time, he was full of energy and his face became rosy.


    What''s more, after absorbing an infinite level of elite power, Liu Feng felt that his martial arts realm was rising, and his state of soul began to become full and true. At this time, he was looking at the sky above him. Heaven; looking at the ground underneath is not simple or simple.


    But if you look closely, heaven is still heaven, and earth is still earth.


    This is a mysterious and mysterious state. Liu Feng blinked and looked carefully now that he could see the invisible existence of the law of space in this world.


    Liu Feng raised his right hand and bounced lightly, and an invisible chain around his body was broken by him.


    "This is a hidden law of time. It turns out that this kind of law makes people''s bodies slowly aging, and people sink in a long time." Liu Feng said, raising his hand and grabbing, another invisible chain was caught by him .


    He carefully observed the chain in his hand and whispered, "This is a space law that is easy to be discovered. It is because of this law that this world exists. It is interesting. It turns out that this world is really like a mental computer and Advanced procedures are just as complicated. So what I see is true, then some academic theories of the three-dimensional main material world are really wrong. "


    It can be said with certainty that if Liu Feng is willing at this time, he will be able to break through to a large level if he goes up.


    However, Liu Feng resisted, and at the critical time, he suppressed his martial arts practice, because Liu Feng also wanted to see if he could improve his strength in the state of manifestation.


    Although this may be insignificant, Liu Feng always feels like there is something in the dark that he has not mastered and found ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Brother, brother ... "


    Just then, Liu Feng heard Liu Yun''s call.


    "younger sister!"


    Liu Feng suddenly woke up and turned to look at Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun was still in a paralyzed state at this time, and her face was still full of tears, but a happy smile appeared.


    Liu Feng also laughed. He walked towards Liu Yun and said with a smile: "Today, my brother killed the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden City and shot the top-level powerhouses at infinite levels. Would anyone believe this? "


    "Does anyone believe I don''t know, but I know ..."


    At this moment, Jessica jumped out of the courtyard wall, and her right hand was shot down to the top of Liu Yun''s head. There was a flicker of Hanmang between her fingers, apparently with sharp edges in her fingers Blade, "But I know that your sister must die today. I can''t kill you for revenge for the master, but I will let you live half of my life in remorse."


    PS: Thank you shigongyu513 for your monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1121： Brother is great

    Liu Feng looked at Jessica, who was about to kill her sister, and squinted her eyes. "Jessica, when you were in Hong Kong, you were going to kill Jennifer Lanson. At that time, I could kill you, but I let you go. "You don''t want to be grateful for killing my sister, have your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    "Less to talk nonsense, because my conscience is still there, so I want to report to Master ..." ... "


    Jessica gritted her teeth, but couldn''t keep talking. She suddenly found out that it was clear that she should kill Liu Yun in seconds, but her palms did not fall slowly, and even her whole body remained leaping and outdated.


    What made Jessica even more horrified was that Liu Feng had come to him at this time.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng didn''t kill him, but leaned over and hugged Liu Yun, and said calmly, "You shot my sister and died 10,000 times, but it''s not bad, but I think you want to avenge your master. For the deep mentorship of the apprentice, I will give you another chance. Tell me where my mom and dad are now; tell me where the kiwi is; as long as you tell the truth, I will let you go. "


    "Don''t think about it, what did you do to me? Why am I stuck in the air? This is not the power of mantra, what is going on?" Jessica asked loudly.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed, "This is what you asked for. I don''t like hitting women, and I don''t like killing women, but it doesn''t mean I won''t kill. As long as it''s an enemy, I won''t be soft."


    After dropping this sentence, Liu Feng held Liu Yun and turned towards the courtyard.


    boom!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng made a sound like a balloon explosion. Jessica, a beautiful female killer with a sacred level, would blow up into a mist of blood like a smashed balloon.


    From start to finish, Liu Feng didn''t make any shots.


    Relying on her brother''s arms, Liu Yun felt an unspeakable sense of security like never before. She looked up and smiled at her brother''s sharp and handsome complexion.


    Although Liu Yun''s pretty face was still full of tears, she smiled as beautiful as a daffodil blooming.


    "Brother!" Liu Yun called with a smile.


    "Huh?" Liu Feng responded with a simple tone, but it was full of brother''s tenderness towards his sister.


    Liu Yundao: "Brother, my sacred clone, I told you at Shengjing Women''s College that my memory has been restored, but I have my own business to do, and I have not been by your side. Have you ever worried about me?"


    Liu Fengdao: "Stupid girl, of course my brother is worried about you. Especially when I saw you appear, my brother was dying! Did you know that when I issued the fourth halberd, my whole body power was completely exhausted, and I even felt My life has been lost. "


    "I know, I know my brother is desperate for me, and some brother protects me, and my sister feels so happy."


    Liu Yun leaned on Liu Feng''s chest, and sprinkled a little, then asked, "Brother, how did you kill Jessica just now? I feel so amazing."


    Liu Fengdao: "I settled her with spiritual power. Who made your brother and my soul powerful? It is said that this can only be done by the Great Holy Level, because the Great Holy Level can really see and master the space. Rule, but I do n��t know why, although I did not break through the Great Saint, I can do it. "


    what? !!


    Liu Yun was a little surprised and said: "This is incredible, even if you have the power of the Great Saint, but the Great Saint uses spiritual power and the laws of space to kill people, but it is only people below the level of the heavens. How is it possible? Suddenly settle for a master of the same level? "


    Liu Fengdao: "Because my brother is so powerful, his physical strength and soul strength have reached 49. If I want to, my brother can break through the level of the Great Holy Spirit at any time."


    "Oh my brother, you are so amazing." Liu Yun was shocked again, and said, "My body strength value has reached 40. I thought my sister was already super amazing. I didn''t expect my brother to be so amazing."


    The strength of the body reached 40, and Liu Feng was a little shocked this time. He thought that only he had the potential and strength of super horror. He didn''t expect his sister to be so evil!


    Liu Yun continued: "Brother, after entering the ultimate land, I haven''t contacted you because I was checking about my mother. At that time, you were not strong enough, so my sister didn''t want to tell you."


    Oh? !!


    Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up and he asked quickly: "What did you find?"


    Liu Yun sighed: "Oh! My sister entered the door three times. When Qinghua resigned into the door and robbed our mother, I could see clearly. Only she and the boss were fighting fiercely, and I was able to intervene with my strength Not getting started ... "


    Later, using a super powerful hiding method, Liu Yun kept following Qinghua Ci and found a way to enter the rainbow forbidden area.


    Unfortunately, with Liu Yun''s strength, it is difficult to save people in the forbidden area alone. Until Liu Feng and others entered, she was given a chance to enter the forbidden area to find people on a large scale.


    It happened that Liu Feng and Qing Hua were fighting fiercely. The two of them struggled with almost two defeats. Seeing that his brother was in danger, Liu Yun shot desperately.


    "Sister, your method of hiding your body is really good. Not only can you track the killer queen undiscovered, but when you suddenly shot it, you didn''t let her find it, even your brother didn''t feel your presence, cow!" Liu The wind gave Liu Yun a like.


    Liu Yundao: "This is my Promise. I am named Promise Shenyin. Do you know who taught me martial arts? It will scare you if you say it."


    "Who?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "He is ... be careful!" Liu Yungang was about to say who he was, but suddenly his face changed dramatically.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s body moved horizontally, and a blue light passed across Liu Feng''s side, nailing a small hole in the ground not far behind him.


    Immediately, an expressionless old man with an arm gun appeared on the surface in front of Liu Feng.


    "Brother, his name is Grandpa Zhao. He is the commander-in-chief of the Rainbow Forbidden City. He is stronger than the prodigal son and Jessica." Liu Yun whispered.


    "Understand." Liu Feng stepped back three steps, dropped Liu Yun, and said with a smile: "Sister rest assured, give my brother a few seconds to kill him."


    "Stop me in a few seconds?"


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Grandpa Zhao was obviously very dissatisfied, but his expression and tone of speech seemed bland. "Let me see what strength you have!"


    Huh!


    Zhao Ye''s voice just ended ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng''s figure suddenly became illusory, and the sound of Doraemon burst into the air, and then Liu Feng''s true body came to Zhao Ye.


    Facing such a terrible speed of Liu Feng, Ye Ye quickly raised his arm gun to face Liu Feng.


    Click!


    However, Liu Feng lifted up and patted the barrel of the gun, suddenly gripped the arm gun into a concave shape.


    "So you are ..."


    boom!


    What did Grandpa Zhao want to say, but Liu Feng loosened his hands, bent his arms close, and put a horizontal elbow on Zhao Grandpa''s chest.


    Accompanied by a horrifying muffled sound, Zhao Ye was thrown up by Liu Feng''s elbow.


    "Brother is so amazing!" Liu Yun sat excitedly on the ground and said, "A top saint, so fragile in front of his brother, it is too fierce. Yeah, my brother Jia Qing can kill him with all his words, not to mention handsome. , He can already sweep the rainbow forbidden area! "

 Chapter 1122： To be reunited

    thump!


    Zhao Ye was flung on the elbow by Liu Feng, and fell heavily to the ground, smashing a large swath of smoke.


    Even if ordinary people saw this scene, they knew that Grandpa Zhao was finished, because his chest had already sunken inward for more than four inches.


    However, this mortal man, even a carp, stood up and stood up.


    What''s more amazing is that although Grandpa Zhao''s chest was severely deformed, his face remained the same. He couldn''t even see any painful expression, and in such a severely wounded condition, he didn''t even vomit a blood.


    Ok? !!


    At this moment, Liu Feng and Liu Yun were holding back.


    If it is said that a top saint, they can accept it without dying under this kind of injury, but they can still be like good people in the case of obvious damage, which is beyond justification.


    What surprised them the most was that when Zhao Ye got up, he rushed back towards Liu Feng like an evil tiger.


    "Okay, since you are so resistant, continue." Liu Feng sang softly, while his figure was blurred for a while.


    Counterattack Zhao Ye punched short, Liu Feng''s true body had reached behind him, and his right hand was raised high, smashing under the curved arm.


    boom!


    Another elbow was severely hit on the shoulder and neck of Grandpa Zhao, accompanied by a heavy drum-like muffle, and Grandpa Zhao was slammed flat to the ground, and the cervical spine showed a clear exaggeration. The side curve, the angle reached nearly 40 degrees, apparently the cervical spine was broken.


    "Brother is good, see if he''s not dead yet?" Liu Yun sat in the distance and shook his fist excitedly.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth also provoked a smile of death, saying: "If he is not dead, it may be possible. The vitality of Wu Sheng cannot be so fragile, but there must be no more fighting ..."


    Huh!


    However, Zhao Ye, with a crooked neck, stood up again, and at this time he was very close to Liu Feng, and when he got up, he punched Liu Feng''s abdomen.


    boom!


    Even Liu Feng was taken aback by this blow. He took a quick step back and grabbed Zhao Ye''s wrist with his archer''s hand, so that his punch was not completely hit.


    what!


    At the moment when he grasped the wrist of Grandpa Zhao, Liu Feng''s pupils suddenly expanded, "Without a pulse, you have no pulse."


    boom!


    Zhao Ye tilted his head, and left fist blasted out towards Liu Feng again.


    Liu Feng also extended his other hand, holding the opponent''s left wrist firmly.


    This time, Liu Feng was more certain. Not only did Zhao Ye not have a pulse, but also did not have the normal body temperature, and even his skin had a dry and jerky feeling.


    "Did you find out, little cub? I wasn''t alive."


    For the first time, Zhao Ye''s crooked face appeared a weird expression, as if laughing, and it seemed like a trick.


    While saying this sentence, his upper body slammed and then slumped, his legs bounced up, and Liu Feng seized his strength to fight, and his feet kicked into Liu Feng''s chest.


    This move was too fierce, he would rather abandon his arms than hit Liu Feng.


    In desperation, Liu Feng could only release one hand and slam his side.


    Zhao Ye''s legs almost kicked against Liu Feng''s chest. After the outbreak of horror, the horror kick broke a net-like black crack in the space behind Liu Feng''s position.


    It is conceivable that if Liu Feng hits this foot, even if Liu Feng''s body strength is full, he will definitely be seriously injured.


    At the same time, Liu Feng was also annoyed. His wrist turned abruptly, only to hear Zhao Ye''s elbow and shoulder burst at the same time.


    A good arm turned into a twist like Liu Feng.


    Even so, Grandpa Zhao didn''t yell, and even quickly closed his legs and stood still, his left fist slammed into Liu Feng''s chin.


    "Damn, am I fighting a biological creature?"


    Liu Feng tilted his head away, and pointed his sword at Zhao Ye''s left shoulder.


    Click!


    It was another crisp sound of joint fracture.


    At this time, Ye ��s arms were completely abandoned.


    "Well, I''ve had enough trouble with you. Since you''re in a hurry to die, I''ll send you on the road." Liu Feng stretched out his right hand, Long Chaoji crossed in front of him.


    After seeing the Dragon Halberd, Ye Ye then took three steps back. Ye Ye suddenly said, "If you kill me, your father will have to die. Liu Xiaoxuan was caught by me."


    boom!


    Liu Feng originally wanted to stab Zhao Ye with a halberd, but after hearing this sentence, he turned around with the crescent blade facing up and smashed Zhao Ye with a halberd head to the ground and kneeled to the ground.


    "Say, where is my dad?" Liu Feng forced to look at Grandpa Zhao and asked.


    When Grandpa Zhao arrived at this meeting, there was still no extra expression on his face, and he said blandly: "Let me go, I will tell you thousands of miles of sound skills, otherwise ..."


    "You know, you are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions, say, or die." Liu Feng interrupted Zhao Ye.


    Grandpa Zhao still said blandly: "I wasn''t originally a living person, I was a walking dead, and a bunch of dead meat was dead."


    Nima!


    Liu Feng was so angry that he was rude.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain, "Master, the other party is a living dead person, he has no soul, he is an uncle, we cannot read his soul memory with a big data stream."


    At this time, Liu Feng''s face was a little unsightly, but then Liu Feng remembered a sentence that Qinghua used the name Duoduo.


    "There are very few people in the village. Grandpa Zhao at the east gate of the village, Sister Jessica at the west of the village, Prodigal brother at the northeast, and me. I live in the south of the village."


    Then Liu Feng smiled. "I see. You live in the east of this village. You must keep my father at the east of the village, right?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Zhao''s constant expression changed for the second time, and it was really a little alarmed.


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face was even stronger. "This village is very small. I just need to go to the east of the village to find it?"


    "How did you know?" Grandpa Zhao asked again.


    Liu Fengdao: "Of course it was Qing Huaci that arrogant stupid woman told me, but you deserve to thank me. Qing Huaci turned you into a puppet, and I killed her as a revenge Is that right? "


    "You killed her?"


    For the third time, a different expression appeared on Ye ��s face. This time it was shocked. It was absolutely shocked. "This is impossible. The master is an infinite top-level powerhouse. How could you kill her? Not absolutely Probably! You tell me, where is the master now? How can you run out? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Then you talk about it, if I didn''t kill Qing Huaci, why would I be here?"


    Grandpa Zhao: "..."


    Liu Feng asked again: "Now you talk about it, you are not guarding my father in the east of the village. What are you doing here?"


    "Because the sound of fighting here is too loud, and the time is very long, and there are even particularly loud noises, so I will come to see it." Zhao Ye said.


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "That''s right. Qinghua and I quit for a long time. The final noise was gunfire."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng took out his hand again. The dark ruler of the gun, and with the muzzle on Zhao Ye''s head.


    Ye Zhao reverted to a state without expression, and said blandly: "I understand, all this is true, the original master really died, and when she died, she lost her soul power to feed back, my puppet is real It ��s going to be completely dead! Liu Feng, kill me. But that ��s fine, at least I do n��t have to be a walking dead. ��


    "So, you really should thank me at UU Kanshu , right? Then tell me where my dad is in the right place and save me some time?" Liu Fengdao.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Liu Feng found Liu Xiaoxuan in Zhao Ye''s residence.


    What''s even more surprising to Liu Feng is that Gui Chongyun went one step ahead of Liu Feng. Not only did he find Liu Xiaoxuan, but he also cleaned Liu Xiaoxuan''s toxins and restored him to the best state.


    "Ghost Chongyun, thank you."


    After Liu Feng thanked the big man, he extended his arms and gave Liu Xiaoxuan a big hug, saying, "Dad, it''s really nice that you are fine. Next, we have to save our mother."


    "Okay." Liu Xiaoxuan patted Liu Feng''s back happily, then his eyes stayed on Liu Yun who was standing behind Liu Feng. Xiaoyun is back too. Great. Our family is reunited. "


    "Dad!" Liu Yun called out, and tears burst out again.


    PS: Thank you, bookmate 54856217 for your monthly vote!

 Chapter 1123： first meet……

    Obviously, Liu Yun is different from Liu Feng. She met Liu Xiaoxuan before, that is, before she suffered severe amnesia. The father and daughter have known each other for a long time.


    Immediately, Liu Yun ran forward and hugged with his father and brother.


    "Reunion, really reunion."


    "As long as we get our mother back, we will really be reunited as a family, and no one can separate us in the future."


    Liu Feng and Liu Yun said excitedly.


    Liu Xiaoxuan was very happy, and his eyes circled redly, "Yes, the next step is to find your mother ..."


    The father and daughter briefly talked about what happened just now.


    Liu Xiaoxuan''s eyes became redder as he heard them, and tears lingered around his eyes, but he finally breathed a sigh when he heard Liu Feng''s last shot and shot Qinghua.


    Of course, several people were not idle while chatting, they left the courtyard and started looking for Mother Liu.


    After nearly four hours, several people almost turned the rainbow over the forbidden ground, and every courtyard was not missed, but no half figure was found.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Xiaoxuan couldn''t hold his breath for a while, and shouted from the sky: "Where did the dead maids hide their beauty? Where did I hide my beauty?" Anyone else? "


    "It''s impossible, Qinghua said, there are very few people in this village, only Zhao Ye, Jessica, and prodigal son. Their rainbow forbidden area is the smallest place among the four forbidden areas, she ..." What Qinghua Huaci said.


    "By the way, this is a forbidden area, a place with incomplete rules, but also a four-dimensional world. Can there be hidden space?" Liu Yun reminded.


    At the same time, Gui Chongyun seemed to remember something, and he suddenly asked: "Master, we must go back to the courtyard where Qinghua Ci is located. He grabbed his mother and must be in charge to be relieved. "


    "go!"


    When everyone returned to Qing Huaci''s residence, they were surprised to find that after such a fierce battle just now, it was supposed to be broken but now it is completely restored.


    Not only is the ground intact and level, but even the damaged gable of the wooden house seems to have been repaired by a good carpenter.


    Immediately Liu Feng began to change direction and scan here.


    One minute later, Liu Feng stepped into the cabin, walked to the center of the room, and lifted his foot down.


    Hum!


    Accompanied by a loud buzz, the ground gradually lit up at the foot of Liu Feng, and finally appeared a round transparent hole smuggled about three meters, but the hole seemed to have a layer of film, which made it impossible to fall into it.


    Under the cave, a woman sat on a wooden bed and looked up.


    The woman wore long hair, a black robe, and a hint of mystery. Her face was pale, but those bright stars were twinkling.


    Beauty, this woman is beautiful. The perception of blood thicker than water makes Liu Feng feel that this woman is his mother, but this mother is too young.


    "Mei''e!" Liu Xiaoxuan stood at the entrance, exclaiming with excitement.


    "Xiao Xuan!" The woman on the bed stood up suddenly, but she seemed to have been sitting for too long, and her eyes suddenly dimmed after she got up, and she even held her forehead and shook her for three times.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mei''e, your husband is here to save you." Liu Xiaoxuan lifted his right hand, started with a bright long sword, and stabbed down sharply.


    puff!


    The light curtain covering the entrance of the cave was directly pierced by the sword, and then the sword edge spun, the entrance of the cave was completely broken, and Liu Xiao turned and lifted his sword into the cave.


    "Xiao Xuan!" The woman under the cave watched the man she thought day and night appeared, and flung her into his arms.


    "Me''e, you have suffered for more than two decades."


    Liu Xiaoxuan hugged the woman and wept again. "Do you know, my husband always thought you were gone. For more than 20 years, my husband has not slept well for one night, and our four children have died two , Now there are only one pair of children left. "


    "Husband, my man, don''t cry."


    Mei''e choked and said, "It''s good if we can reunite, as long as we are still, we will be fine in the future, Mei''e will give you a son again."


    "Uh-huh, we can still give birth," Liu Xiaoxuan said.


    Keke!


    Liu Feng and Liu Yun standing on top of the cave coughed again and again. Dad and mom were too excited. As soon as they met, they were graduate students. Would your children still be there?


    At this time, Mei''e''s head remembered that there were still people above her, and she quickly rushed out of her man''s arms, and whispered, "Okay, I''m not born. The one above is my son?"


    "Yes, yes, hahaha!"


    Liu Xiaoxuan laughed: "Mei E, your children are too great now, especially your son. His strength can now be described as hard as he can."


    While talking, Liu Nongxuan took Mei''e out of the hole.


    "Oh, mom, first time meeting ..." Liu Feng said hello to his seemingly young and beautiful dad. Feng Feng, who was originally able to speak, could talk a little bit at this time. Mom said she first met?


    Huh!


    Liu Yun was teased aside, "My brother is so excited, mom, don''t you blame me, meet for the first time, I ..."


    After talking halfway, Liu Yun''s words couldn''t go on.


    For this sibling, they really met their mother and mother for the first time. Of course, this is not the first time they were born.


    At this moment, mother Liu was trembling all over her body. Looking at her children, she gently raised her hands and touched Liu Feng and Liu Yun''s cheeks. Tears flowed down her cheeks, and she trembled, "It''s mom Not good. When you were young, your mother couldn''t protect you. Now you have to take risks to save your mother, mother ... "


    Mei''e said half of what she said, and suddenly she couldn''t go on anymore. She was holding her children, and couldn''t help but let out her pain.


    Liu Xiaoxuan, a top holy man, has always maintained a tough image, and is also crying at this time. He doesn''t know what words this should use to comfort his woman, but he can only gently pat Mei''e''s Back.


    Gui Chongyun watched the Liu family really reunited, and quietly retreated outside the room.


    "It''s good. The host family has been reunited, and the potential of the host has been fully released. The current host has the experience of fighting against infinitely powerful men. I think it should soon be able to help me regain the ghost house. Right? "Gui Chongyun looked up at the huge rainbow in the sky and muttered to himself.


    After the Liu family in the wooden house cried sadly for a while, Liu Feng first stabilized his emotions and said, "Mom, how is your injury? I heard the master said that you were bad by Qinghuaci When the woman was robbed, she suffered severe internal injuries! "


    "Yes, Mei''e, I always thought you were dead, knowing that you were agitated when you were alive, but I heard that you might die if you were seriously injured again. You don''t know what it feels like in my heart!" Liu Xiaoxuan also asked with concern.


    Mei''e gave Liu Xiaoxuan a white look. "Looking at you like that, I was looking forward to your wife. I''m dead, and then you should marry a young and beautiful one, right?"


    "Impossible, I swear, I have absolutely no such idea with Liu Xiaoxuan." Liu Nongxuan said positively.


    Huh!


    This time, Liu Feng and Liu Yun both laughed. It was the first time they saw their dad and they would show such a tense side in front of others.


    Mei''e also laughed. She pulled up a big hand of Liu Xiaoxuan and said, "I Xu Mei''e always believed in the man I chose. I know that Xu Mei''e will always be the only woman in Liu Xiaoxuan''s heart. The reason why I''m fine is because I arrived After that, I took half a life-sustaining dan, and that Qing Huaci did not let me die in order to threaten my son with me. "


    Uh uh uh!


    Liu Xiaoxuan nodded again and again.


    Afterwards, Mei''e turned to look at Liu Feng and Liu Yun. Her eyes were full of the light of motherhood. She raised her children''s hands and said, "I can see my daughter today, I''m so happy, I say my daughter is a mother''s towel My heart is small, but my mother has not been by your side, and I haven''t been able to watch you grow up. My mother is sorry for you! "


    "Mom, in the future, my mother will hurt Xiaoyun a lot, and you will also hurt your mother when you go young. Be a little Mianyu for your whole life." Liu Yun cried.


    "Don''t cry, Xiaoyun shouldn''t cry, my mother won''t cry, our family is reunited, and we should be happy in the future." Mei''e smiled and comforted her daughter, but in fact her tears kept flowing.


    Uh uh uh!


    Liu Yun''s tears couldn''t stop, but he nodded hard.


    Then Mei''e''s eyes were completely locked on Liu Feng''s body. She was in tears, but a happy smile was on her face, and said, "Xiaofeng, although my mother has been imprisoned in Zhangmen, but since you entered the ultimate land, Later, your mother has heard of the news ... "


    "You first join forces with your friends in Chuancheng to slaughter Sheng. I knew then that my son must be a very powerful person."


    "Later, I heard that you have a record that you can complete alone in the Shengjing Women''s College with your own strength. My mother feels so happy. You are growing fast. But do you know that my mother is doing it for you? At the same time I am proud, I am also worried about you, because my mother knows that your presence will definitely lead to the murder of Zhang Men. "


    "Later, I knew that when you returned to the Liu family, my mother was even more worried, because everything you had disappeared was actually told by the husband. After you entered the ultimate land, although the husband did not deal with you for the first time, but It means that Zhangmen already knew that you existed. Later, when the Chu family in Chuancheng went to Zhoushan and spent a lot of money asking Zhangmen to assassin kill you, her mother was thinking about you all the time. "


    Mei''e said to herself, a mother''s anxiety about her son and her feelings of love were completely released, and her tears didn''t stop for a second.


    Liu Feng took a deep breath and controlled his emotions as much as possible: "Mom, did your son let you down?"


    "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You make mom proud."


    Mei''e clenched Liu Feng''s hand and said, "Later, I know that you killed even Assassin Wu Sheng at Zhangmen, which shows that you are getting more and more powerful. Later, I also know that your father returned to the ultimate place, Back to the Liu family, and hitting the boss in the Liu family, my mother should not be happier. "


    Hehe!


    Liu Xiaoxuan laughed and said, "That is, my son is back. Of course, my dad has to do something for him. I can''t let my son be bullied."


    Pooh!


    Mei''e said: "Although your strength is good, but you really have to fight against the boss, you definitely can''t do it. You don''t just use the boss to undermine the enemy and use the teleport to your Liu''s house. Through the opportunity to teleport the wormhole, you Attacking the teleportation channel has caused the damage of the teleportation channel and bitten the master to seriously hurt him. It is not shameful. "


    Keke!


    Liu Xiaoxuan was flushed with old face, and he coughed and turned his face aside.


    Mei''e continued: "Later, I heard that our son has done a lot of things to shake the ultimate place, and has become the first place in the list ..."

 Chapter 1124： The last kiwi (five)

    "Mom, my son is now on the holy list." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "The number one in the holy list, my son really ... what? The list?"


    Mei''e was shocked. She looked at Liu Feng with the same eyes as a monster. "You are growing so fast. The holy list is the first. Oh my god, is Cai Cai''s Cai Shen not your opponent?"


    Liu Xiaoxuan turned his face again and said excitedly: "Cai Shen is a fart, in front of our son, he can''t do anything with his fingers."


    "Oh my god!"


    Xu Mei''e exclaimed, her small mouths circled into an O-shape, and she said after a while, "This is all right, and my mother is out of sleep. When my mother recovers, I will work with you to kill the boss." The debts he owes to our family must be let him pay for it with his life. No, no, he can''t be so anxious, the inside of the door is too deep, they ... "


    "Haha, don''t need it, the Zhangmen almost disappeared, and the husband was also killed by my son." Liu Xiaoxuan said proudly with his wife''s words.


    "What? Xiaoxuan, didn''t you lie to me?"


    This time Mei''e was shocked to a point of dysfunction, not only when she asked Liu Xiaoxuan with a skeptical tone, but even when she looked at Liu Feng, her eyes were skeptical.


    Haha!


    Liu Xiaoxuan watched his wife shocked to such an extent that tears came out again. "Wife, my Mei''e, this is absolutely true. Didn''t you see the corpse? It will be even more shocking if you go out and see it. . "


    While talking, Liu Xiaoxuan pointed out the door.


    This courtyard is amazing. Although the fighting traces were restored automatically, the body of Qing Huaci is still there.


    Xu Mei''e hurried to the door and raised her hands to cover her mouth. After a long time, she said, "My son is so invincible that he can kill the masters of infinite levels."


    Liu Feng also followed and stood behind his mother and said, "It''s not me alone. If it''s not critical, my good sister arrived, I''m afraid it''s me who died."


    Liu Yun just came out and heard Liu Feng''s words, and said with a smile: "I''m still a big brother, I just helped a little bit!"


    At this time, Xu Mei''e can return to her heart in shock and turn around and yell, "You two are both terrific. Don''t blow each other in front of your mother, who is proud of you."


    what!


    Immediately, everyone laughed again.


    After laughing, Liu Feng said solemnly: "Mom, just now I heard you say that you only ate half of life-sustaining dan, that Qinghua Ci is really nothing, to save your life, and not to make your injuries all better No wonder you look so bad now. "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng turned over and handed Mei''e a life-sustaining Dan.


    Although it is useless for one person to eat the life-sustaining dan twice a month, but Xu Mei''e has only eaten half a capsule, so it really works.


    Less than three seconds after taking the medicine, Liu Feng''s beautiful mother''s face returned to ruddy, and a terror was rising in her body, making her black robe automatically without wind and making a sound of hunting.


    "Wow! My mother turned out to be so powerful. Not only is it a sacred level, but her body strength has reached 43, which is not much weaker than my dad." Liu Feng smiled and praised his mother.


    cut!


    Xu Mei''e said lightly: "Your mother and I have been imprisoned for a long time. If you have the opportunity to fight outside and have a little chance, maybe you are better than your father now!"


    "Yes, yes, my wife is awesome!" Liu Xiaoxuan was really uncharacteristically in front of Mei''e.


    Liu Feng stroked his forehead and said, "Dad, your big man''s image in my heart has completely collapsed. Where is Fu Gang?"


    "What kind of gangster is arrogant?" Xu Mei''e raised his hand and nodded on Liu Feng''s forehead.


    Liu Yun also said aloud, "That''s it, brother, don''t take your set to measure father and mother, father is a good man, unlike you!"


    "I''m going, Dad is a good man, am I not?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course you are not!"


    Liu Yun pointed his finger and said, "Yang Shiwen, Nangong Xue, An An, Peng Jiaqi, Athena, are these your wife?"


    Keke!


    Liu Fenggan coughed, "Yeah, but there are many wives, which doesn''t mean that my brother is not a good man! And, these wives, I haven''t officially married them!"


    When Lord Dante Yan said this, his voice was as small as a mosquito.


    Liu Yun continued: "Brother, do you say you are a good man and you are underpowered? Also, there are many girls and first-class girls in Shengjing Women''s College, who have no clear relationship with you. . "


    Keke!


    Liu Feng coughed again: "Then what is actually not clear. Your elder brother is so good, so he is admired by others, right?"


    Hee hee!


    Liu Yun covered her mouth with a smile, turned her head to look at Xu Mei''e, and said in a complaint tone: "Mom, you say, brother is not so indifferent, isn''t he a good man?"


    "Your brother had so many wives, this, this ..." Xu Mei''e was shocked again, and his speech was stuttering.


    Liu Yun smiled smugly and nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, he has more wives, and I don''t know if there are more!"


    cough!


    Liu Feng coughed again after covering his mouth.


    cough!


    Liu Xiaoxuan also coughed, and even said to Liu Feng by way of voice transmission: "Son, when your mother and Lao Tzu deal with me, I am most opposed to my indifferent feelings, your boy, as a good man Instead of inheriting me, I have learned the spleen nature of your master who embraces right and left. After a while, your mother will explode. Don''t ask me to help you. "


    "Oh my god!"


    Immediately, Xu Mei''e shook her hands and said, "It turns out that my son really has so many wives. How can this be considered a bad man? This is a very good man!"


    what? !!


    Liu Feng was already ready to be battled. Liu Xiaoxuan also thought that his son would have to be abused for a while, and Liu Yun wanted to see his brother''s embarrassment for a while. But after the three heard Xu Mei''e''s words, they were all confused.


    "Mom, don''t you think I''m a bad man?" Liu Feng twisted his face and asked tentatively.


    "Of course not bad."


    Xu Mei''e said in a very satisfied tone: "So many good girls are willing to talk to my son, does it mean that my son is a good man? Get together a few more, and have more children in the future, all will be trained as top masters, and more children will be in the future. It ��s time to fight! "


    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng and others were almost spurted by lightning at the same time.


    With more children to fight, what is the theory?


    Liu Xiaoxuan said with a frown on his face: "Wife, you didn''t tell me that at the time, but you told me that a single man is a good man?"


    "You are you, and your son is your son. Of course, my husband has to be dedicated to his wife. It is better for the son to marry his wife!" Xu Mei''e now has only her son in her eyes, and she doesn''t look at Liu Xiaoxuan when she speaks.


    So Comrade Lao Liu muttered with great depression: "This is obviously a double standard, which is too unfair to me."


    "Oh, my good husband, do you want to come back and find some young and beautiful little sisters for me?" Xu Mei''e finally turned to look at her husband, but there was already a little vinegar in her tone Taste comes.


    "Well, absolutely not, wife, don''t get me wrong." Liu Xiaoxuan quickly waved hands.


    Liu Feng also quickly switched off the topic and said, "Mom, don''t take it seriously with your dad. Now my son still has an important thing to do. I still need kiwis. I heard that kiwis are only available in restricted areas, but I When I was looking for you just now, I went through the entire rainbow forbidden area and found only a lot of kiwi trees, so I picked some kiwi leaves and prepared to go back to make tea without a fruit, but my son was anxious to save kiwis!


    "You want kiwi, you didn''t say it earlier. But fortunately, kiwi can be stored for 15 days. Hurry up, let''s go back to Zhangmen again, that kiwi is probably the last one in Rainbow Forbidden Land, we have to fast a little."


    "Ah? Why is the last kiwi in Rainbow Forbidden Land at the gate?"


    "Mom, this is no joke. My brother wants kiwi but he wants to save a little girl with the blood of an ancient witch."


    "Wife, seriously?"


    The three Liu Feng asked eagerly.


    "of course it''s true."


    Xu Mei''e said: "Before Qinghua resigned from Zhangmen and robbed me, I was locked in a black cell in the deep depths of my master ��s cultivation. I was locked in a black cell. If I am not near the cell, even Qing Hua Ci is a master of infinite levels, she ca n��t go in, she ca n��t cut off the chains on me and take me away. At that time, she used kiwi fruit to attract me to the jail. Then she suddenly broke out and opened a gap in the black space. I was robbed. At that time, I kept an eye on her and knocked the kiwi into the black jail while she was not prepared. "


    "That can''t wait, let''s go."


    Liu Feng and others immediately set off and hurried towards Zhangmen.


    But Liu Feng didn''t know. At this time, there were three more Malays in the Zhangmen, and the three parties showed a tendency to fight with each other.


    "Zhangmen was robbed. We were not the first to find the Cai family in Zhoushan. The Caimen site must be taken over by my Cai family. You two are a little too much."


    "Fart, Zhangmen is now without a land. Why did you let the Cai family take it alone? I do n��t agree with the first family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I also think your Cai family is too much, and our Huangfu family also disagree."


    All these three parties belonged to those who were not among the six major forces in Zhoushan. When others discovered that Zhangmen was in trouble, they all wanted to swallow Zhangmen''s territory into it.


    Especially a middle-aged man led by the Cai family, he was the first to find that the door was empty. At this time, the two later people had to share the cake. How could he agree.


    Huh!


    The master of the Cai family, with both hands raised, surrounded two purple apertures on his two forearms at the same time, then two black-purple rifles appeared, and the muzzles pointed at the other two leaders. Abolish, the two of you are getting out of here now and it''s okay to say, if you dare to argue with me, I''ll be polite. "


    PS: Thank you Qi Meng for rewarding!


    Thank you for your monthly vote here!


    5 is more uniform, the brother asked, will the brother explode tomorrow? Tell Brother if you want, Brother can work harder tomorrow.

 Chapter 1125： Not offensive

    "Cai Kang, do you think my Isato is afraid of you? Are we from the British family, bully?" The leader from the British family stepped forward, with his left and right hands standing beside him, A long, wide sword measuring one meter and eight meters appeared in his hand.


    On the other side, the leader of the Huangfu family also stood up. This is a man with a blue face, not the sick blue, but a faded birthmark on his face. He raised his arms to his chest and stood on one side. An oval tortoise shield emerged, and a sharp one-foot long sharp knife protruded outward at the front of the shield.


    "My Huangfu Confucianist is also here today. Except for the people who overthrow the Zhangmen gate and want this site, otherwise my Huangfu family will not allow it." This middle-aged self-proclaimed Huangfu Confucianist was equally tough.


    Cai Kang saw that the people of the two families were unwilling to withdraw, and his body was already rising with murderous layers.


    Not that the Cai family is better than the other two, but the Cai family first discovered that the door was empty, and they had many people. In addition to Cai Kang, one of these people also had a middle-aged master named Cai Biao, also a big saint. The existence of layers, so the Cai family is very confident.


    "kill!"


    After nearly half a minute of confrontation between the two sides, Cai Kang''s two arm guns were now firing, and two black lights with thick eggs were emitted from the muzzle. The speed was so fast that ordinary people could not capture them visually.


    "broken!"


    "open!"


    Yisha Tuo slashed with a large knife, and the sharp blade split the black light hitting the front in half, rubbing it from his left and right sides.


    Huang Furu once again strode forward, blocking by the tortoise shield on his forearm by the force of forward rush. The black light hit the shield, and black ripples burst around, the shock of terror shook Huangfuru a half step back.


    Then, from the crowd of the Cai family, a big man with a bare upper body jumped out and rushed to Isatur with a long knife. "Come and come, the orangutan, since you have the courage to do it, let me be Cai Biao cut you off. "


    Isato is of pure Western ancestry, with blond hair flying, and he hates others calling him orangutans. He is furious: "Okay, look at who we cut off?"


    During the conversation, Isato''s lance was lifted from the bottom up.


    when!


    The blades of the two large knives collided together, not only making a thrilling sound of golden iron and iron, but also a series of dazzling Mars.


    At the same time, Huang Furu, who blocked the black light, lifted the tortoise shield and rushed towards Cai Kang.


    Dangdang!


    Don''t look at the Confucian character in the name of this emperor, but you can act as sharp as a lone assassin. The sharp blade in front of the shield picks and slashes. When you shoot, you wield the blade hundreds of times in an instant. In front of Kang, a drawing made of Le Mans was drawn.


    And Cai Kang is not weak, he regarded the two arms as the melee weapon left grid and right block, one by one to dissolve Huang Furu''s attack, and continuously backed away, to follow Huang Furu to continue to shoot.


    Even if the melee has been kept close, in fact, it is not easy for Huang Furu to kill Cai Kang, because the same saint exists, who is worse than anyone!


    "kill!"


    After the leaders of the three parties fought, the Cai family rushed towards the people of Huangfu''s family, relying on the crowds.


    "Kill and kill!"


    "Who is afraid of who!"


    "Fight with them."


    Even though there are few people in the Huangfu family, their family saints are fighting, and they are not frightened at all, and each of them wields their swords against the killing.


    "Brothers, there are so many Cai families, we can''t watch them, let''s do it, and help Huangfu''s family."


    "Hands on, if it''s lively now, when the Huangfu family is finished, their Cai family will have to deal with us."


    "on!"


    On the other side, the members of the British team also rushed into the battle group to fight the masters of the Cai family with the people of the Huangfu family.


    In order to compete for the site left by Zhang Men, the three parties saw blood as soon as they started.


    puff!


    A master of the Cai family was chopped off his right arm by a young man from the Huangfu family. Blood was sprayed out of the right side for more than two meters, and a family companion with him was stained with blood.


    what!


    On the other side, a man from the Cai family wiped his hands with a short slap, and cut open the belly of a big man from the Buriedan family. A deep wound burst into a large amount of blood, and even the intestines rolled out, which hurt the man. He fell on the ground with his hands over his stomach and made a terrible scream.


    Bang, oh ...


    Such tragic images can be seen everywhere, the light of the sword, the laser of the Tusheng Undercurrent Gun, and the sharp edge of the sword-fork gun combined with the blood of iron, intertwined into a violent movement.


    "Ouch! How can this be so fun?"


    At the moment of the three-party melee, Liu Feng''s voice sounded outside the clan, "If I guessed right, you just watched the door of the zhangmen destroyed, and ran for the land?"


    "Who?"


    Fighting in two pairs, the four saints were awakened by Liu Feng''s voice at the same time. The four quickly jumped out of the distance and stood around the station group and looked at the sound.


    Liu Feng was carrying his opponent with a calm smile on his face, facing the four great saints and a group of masters who had red-eyed crowds, all without panic. That''s right, at the time of the fierce battle between the three parties, Liu Feng arrived.


    After Liu Feng showed up, there were another figure behind him. They were Liu Xiaoxuan, Xu Mei''e, Liu Yun, and Gui Chongyun.


    A total of five people, facing the three parties and nearly two hundred people, but in terms of momentum, but did not lose these madmen exudes the anger of killing.


    "What dare to say something cold?"


    "I don''t know which silly one is, do you still want to share a cup?"


    "No matter who they are, kill them first."


    The three masters who had red-eyed eyes did not have their heads clear at this time. A master of the Cai family rushed towards Liu Feng with a **** sword.


    This young man''s strength is really good. It seems that he is less than thirty years old and already has the martial arts level.


    He pierced Liu Feng''s throat with his sword, and the murderous splendor was just leaving no room for it.


    "dead!"


    Liu Feng carried his hands on his back and didn''t mean to dodge or parry. He just whispered a word.


    boom!


    Immediately, the body of the young Wu Sheng of the Cai family seemed to be filled with explosives and shattered into a cloud of blood, and the long sword piercing Liu Feng fell to the ground.


    "What? Just say a word and kill a martial artist?"


    "Is it the mantra? No, no, it is definitely not the mantra. The mantra is an auxiliary state of infinity, and it is not directly fatal."


    "How can this be like the power formed by the power of the soul to manipulate the laws of the world? But isn''t this power that can only be exercised by the martial arts strong against the weak? How is this possible?"


    The death of Liu Feng caused the Wu family of the Cai family to be blown up, and all the triad forces who had red-eyes were shocked. At the same time, these so-called masters also calmed down.


    "Friend, who the **** are you?"


    Isartor from the British family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ studied the etiquette of Oriental warriors and fisted: "It was the Cai family who offended you just now. Our British family did not mean to offend the Lord. Please forgive me. "


    Huang Furu also said, "This friend, you have such strength. If I am not mistaken, you should come from the Four Forbidden Lands. By your means, I believe that you are one of the Four Forbidden Lands. And my Huangfu family didn''t mean to offend. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng responded, and he and Huangfu''s family of Huangfu''s family had some intersection, and they would naturally look at Huangfu''s family differently.


    As for the British family, Isa Moore in their family has had a war with Lie Yan, and there is a contract for another battle. The two sides have no revenge, and Liu Feng will not be overly distressed.


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s eyes fell on Cai Kang and Cai Biao. "So, is it only your Cai family that will offend me?"


    PS: Brother Cry is dead. Brother asked politely last night. Will it change tomorrow? In the end, you said "yes!" All to you! Well, since you want it, the older brother will continue to work hard, but today there is no guarantee that there will be 5 more, but at least 4 more.

 Chapter 1126： This is my place

    "who are you?"


    Cai Kang froze, stared at Liu Feng, and said in a cold tone, "You are so young that you cannot be the Lord of the Forbidden Land. If it is only from a forbidden place, my Cai family is really not afraid."


    "That''s right. My Cai family is one of the six forces on the mountain. Although there are no infinite levels, there are many top and ordinary saints."


    Cai Biao is also full of vigour, showing the heritage of the Cai family, also pointing at Liu Feng: "Tell you, this young man is not qualified for my Cai family to concede, let alone offend or offend you. On the contrary, you just now Killing a younger generation of the Cai family, you have to give us another statement. "


    Cai Kang and Cai Biao''s tough statements made the other two people want to laugh.


    "Stupid, the two great saints of the Cai family were really cheated and kicked."


    "Regardless of them, I feel that this young man and the people around him are not simple. The Cai family is likely to suffer a lot today. But how do I feel this young man and the middle-aged man around him are a little familiar?"


    At this point, Yisha Tuo and Huang Furu have quietly stood together, and under the wave motion of the two, the masters of their two families also receded aside.


    With the withdrawal of these two major families, the Cai family still has a hundred or more people, plus two great saints, it does not seem to be underpopulated.


    Humph!


    Especially Cai Biao, glaring at Huang Furu and Isa Tuo as he sneered, and then walked to the masters of his family and pointed Liu Feng with a big knife. "Boy, tell me your name , My sword will not kill the unknown junior. "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "After hearing my name, I''m afraid you are afraid. And before I sign up, I have to tell you that this door was destroyed by me, this is my place."


    Hahahaha!


    Cai Biao lifted his head and laughed and laughed: "Your door you destroyed? This is your place? You don''t brag about drafts, do you know what the master''s strength is? Even if he is hurt, he is desperate At the same time, he can also use the secret method to suppress the injury. He still has the hole cards and a lot of powerful means, and there are other top saints like Jiuzhang snake and Jiuzhang scorpion. He is his right hand. You ... "


    "Everyone you say is dead."


    Liu Feng interrupted Cai Biao''s words and said with a smile: "Jiuzhang Snake, when I first went to Zhoushan for the first time to practice the martial arts, he died and was killed by my master. As for Jiu Zhang Scorpion, was killed when I entered Zhang Men''s door. By the way, you didn''t mention Jiu Zhang Bee just now, he died too. Zhang Men''s holy assassin, all died ... "


    Lord Yan Wang said like he was talking about something very common, and told him what he had experienced in Zhangmen. Of course, there is no need to elaborate on the twists and turns of the wind, anyway, people are all killed by the wind.


    "Now do you know who I am?" Liu Feng asked with a smile after talking about destroying Zhang Men.


    "Liu Feng!"


    "It turned out that he was Liu Feng of the Liu family in Wucheng. I understand. I understand why the holy list suddenly appeared, making him the first on the holy list."


    Ishatuo and Huangfuru, who were standing aside, muttered in whispers, although they spoke in a low voice, but both of them were shocked.


    Now the entire Ultimate Land is Liu Feng''s most famous name. How long has it taken since Liu Feng entered the Ultimate Land? He rose up like a comet, and the number one on the holy list may not scare the major forces on the mountain.


    However, it is too scary to kill the super-first-class top saint and make the list appear.


    "Liu Feng, you are Liu Feng!"


    Cai Biao raised his brows at this time. His bare upper body was fluttering with scabbed muscles. "It''s you, it''s you! The first place on the holy list of Tsai Shen who has been the hegemony for 20 years is our first place. You stepped on it, Cai Shen arrived at your Liu''s house, and you only used one finger to deal with him, let him shame in public, you damn. "


    "Is that enough?"


    Liu Feng stretched out his right hand and tickled at Cai Biao, saying: "If you don''t agree, hit, there will be BBs in front of me."


    "Hit, I killed you." Cai Biao slashed at Liu Feng.


    "Biaozi, don''t get up!" Cai Kang hurried to stop, but it was too late. Cai Biao was like a humanoid meteor to kill Liu Feng. From the top down, the blade of light was like hanging a Tianhe River to the top of Liu Feng''s head.


    when!


    However, Liu Feng raised his right hand and pinched the blade firmly with two fingers.


    Cai Biao ��s mighty strength, how horrible the power was split with the knife in both hands, but Liu Feng clipped it with two fingers.


    "This ..." At this moment, Cai Biao''s face finally changed. He looked at Liu Feng, his eyes full of fear, and his face was full of shock.


    "You are really weak. Although you are a great saint, in fact, your physical strength is only 30. The most ordinary saint!"


    Liu Feng clamped the big knife and said calmly, "Cai Shen''s body strength is 39, but he will stab me with all his strength, and I will be caught by my two fingers, let alone you? Where did you have the courage to shoot me a knife?"


    "Liu Feng, please show mercy."


    Later, Cai Kang quickly said out loud: "As long as you let Cai Biao, our Cai family is willing to withdraw from the construction site, we are willing to make concessions. I do n��t think Mr. Liu Feng will really kill me. Do you want the Liu family to be evil with the Cai family? "


    "Well! You''re right."


    Feng Feng nodded seriously.


    call!


    Cai Biao caught by Liu Feng''s sword also took a breath. As long as Liu Feng had scruples in his heart and didn''t want the Liu family to be evil with the Cai family, he wouldn''t have to die!


    However, Liu Feng continued: "But your Cai family offends me, especially this Cai Biao, and I want him to apologize to me and show my sincerity."


    "apologize?"


    Cai Biao thought he would not be killed, and his temper came up again. He yelled at Liu Feng, "Did you take the wrong medicine? Who are you when I am Cai Biao? Does your Liu family offend and offend my Cai family?" ? "


    "Why can''t I offend?" Liu Feng sneered: "I can kill the master, and I can naturally fight the master of your Cai family. My father is a top grand saint, my mother is a top grand saint, and my sister is about to become a top grand saint. Holy, will my Liu family be afraid of your Cai family? "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s remarks, everyone present recognized a serious problem.


    The strength of the Liu family in Wucheng can no longer be measured by the average standard of the ultimate eighteen cities.


    Liu Feng went on to say: "You threatened me and looked down on my Liu family. You must not only apologize, but also kneel and apologize."


    "My son is right." Liu Xiaoxuan stepped forward: "Knelt down and apologize, otherwise all the Cai family and all of us present today ..."


    "Kill all without amnesty!" Xu Mei''e also took a step forward, taking Liu Xiaoxuan''s words. The daughter of the previous grandmother is an absolute assassin killer. Although she looks beautiful, she has a tough temper.


    Xu Mei''e''s voice finally made everyone notice her.


    The existence of a master who can kill the master, plus two top-level saints, is almost the same as the configuration of the top-level powerhouse of any of the six families in Zhoushan!


    And behind them, there is also Liu Yun with the same potential, and an unpredictable ghost rushing into the clouds. Whoever dares to underestimate Liu''s family, is dying!


    "Are you kneeling?" Liu Feng asked, staring at Cai Biao.


    "I, I ..." Cai Biao''s features were twisted and embarrassed, and he was struggling fiercely in his heart.


    "Biaozi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Think twice, you can''t be stubborn at this time!" Cai Kang reminded loudly, afraid of Cai Biao''s impulse.


    However, if Cai Kang did not remind him, Cai Biao might really kneel, but because of his "you think twice" Cai Biao thought he could not lose the face of Cai''s family.


    As a result, Cai Biao shouted, "I''m not kneeling. Your Liu family is a fart. What qualifications do you have for me to kneel, why should I destroy your Liu family!"


    "It''s over!" Cai Kang heard this, and his palms were cold.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng pointed his palm with his left hand and slapped it on Cai Biao''s forehead.


    A great head deformed suddenly, and the horrible intensity penetrated backwards, causing Cai Biao''s back brain to explode a blood hole.


    After killing Cai Biao with one palm, Liu Feng said in a cold voice: "I stress again that I destroyed the door, this is my place!"


    PS: Thanks for Li Zepeng 2 for rewarding!


    Thank you Xiaoyao MC for your monthly pass!

 Chapter 1127： Zhang Yiling Reappears

    "Your place ... you, you, you actually killed ..." Cai Kang looked at Liu Feng and said something incoherent.


    Let''s look at the dead body of Cai Biao, lying on the ground horizontally, gurgling along the back of his head, and oozing blood, all the masters of the Cai family are breathing heavily at this time. Then jump out and target Liu Feng.


    "Yes, my place!"


    Liu Feng looked at Cai Kang obliquely, and said solemnly: "Now Cai Biao is dead, isn''t it your turn?"


    "I!"


    Cai Kang looked pale, his fists clenched tightly.


    Immediately, all the masters of the Cai family clenched their weapons.


    "Kang, let''s fight with him!"


    "This Liu Feng deceives people too much. Even if he is able to fight, we have a lot of people, and he fights badly."


    "Yes, as long as we are united, as long as we are willing to work hard, we ..."


    Some tough masters of the Cai family roared loudly, and even prepared for desperate fighting.


    Immediately, Cai Kang strode forward and reached ten meters in front of Liu Feng. All the masters of the Cai family, following Cai Kang, wrote the expressions of vows of death.


    "It''s time to fight. Are these Cai families silly? They don''t see how strong Liu Feng is."


    "I feel that now Liu Feng is not just a character who can be described in an unfathomable way. He clearly has a level of sacredness, but I think he has a feeling of not being able to face Zhoushan."


    Isato and Huangfuru, standing in the distance, whispered.


    thump!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Cai Kang even kneeled in front of Liu Feng on his knees. "Mr. Liu Feng, I admit it."


    thump!


    This action of Cai Kang knocked down all the Cai masters behind him.


    Not to mention the Cai family, Huang Furu and Yisha Tuo in the distance were almost planted on the ground by Lei.


    "Master Kang, you, you ... why did you kneel?"


    "Oh my god, is n��t the revenge of Grandpa Biao? How is Grandpa Kang?"


    "No, I must be dreaming, how can Kangye kneel and admit wrong?"


    For a time, many masters of the Cai family couldn''t accept it, and even suicidal heart became.


    "Shut up for me!"


    Cai Kang suddenly turned his head and shouted, "You can''t understand the strength of Mr. Liu Feng at the moment, killing the Holy Saint, even Cai Shen is not as good as him. What do we fight? Really want to start, we people Naval tactics don''t work either, all of them have to be killed, okay? "


    "Looks like you understand."


    Liu Feng nodded, and said something a little embarrassed: "What should I do? I was going to kill you all. You kneel down so I have no reason to keep killing you."


    "Mr. Liu Feng, your adult does not care about villains, I promise to sincerely apologize, and I will never ask you again in the future." Cai Kang turned back and knelt down in front of Liu Feng with his head very low.


    Liu Feng and Liu Xiaoxuan looked at each other. Liu Feng''s eyes were obviously saying that he had to take action. Since killing a great saint, it was tantamount to offending the Cai family completely. In the future, fighting was unavoidable.


    But Liu Xiaoxuan''s eyes said that people had already kneeled and apologized. We can''t kill any more. This is what the gentleman did.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed. He was born as a king of soldiers. In addition to valuing the national interests from outside, he has a more strategic vision. Now that he can wipe out all these Cai masters in front of him, it means that the Cai family will lose a batch of fighting power in the future.


    But Liu Feng didn''t want to disobey his father, he just waved his hand: "Leave a billion black coins, and then roll!"


    "Okay, thank you, Mr. Liu." Cai Kangru was pardoned, one billion yuan, he did not dare to bargain, found out a four-dimensional technology box and handed it to Liu Feng, and got up to say hello.


    After the Cai family was gone, Liu Feng said seriously, "Dad, you are too kind and you shouldn''t tell gentlemen about the enemy."


    "Nonsense." Liu Xiaoxuan frowned. "The eldest husband is standing on top of each other, and they kneel down to beg for mercy, but also in the presence of the British and Huangfu families, how can we do that kind of thing. In saying, You''re still knocking on a big bamboo stick, that''s fine. "


    "Penalistic!"


    Xu Mei''e suddenly said, "Xiao Xuan, your pedantic character. This has been the case since you were young, and it has not changed now. I think my son is right. I have to do it just now, really ... oh!"


    Liu Xiaoxuan also wanted to talk about his gentleman''s theory, but Liu Yun also said at this time: "Dad, my brother is the founder of the prefecture, and he is a top soldier and a heroic figure outside. I think this question is correct, it should be killed just now. "


    "Well! You may be right, but I can''t do such a thing." Liu Xiaoxuan whispered.


    Just then, Isatu and Huang Furu came over.


    "Mr. Liu Xiaoxuan, Mr. Liu Feng, Mrs. Liu and Miss Liu, it''s really an honor to see a few people today."


    Huang Furu accompanied the laughter and said, "We all heard that Liu Feng defeated Cai Shen with one finger at the Liu family. At the time, he felt incredible. See you today, should Mr. Liu Feng have the fighting power of the top saint?"


    "It should be more than just the top saint."


    Before waiting for Liu Feng and others to speak, Isatop took the remarks and said, "Can kill the boss, but also kill the boss in the door. This strength, Liu Feng''s little brother should yearn for that countless top saints. It ��s only right that the infinite level is not weak. "


    Liu Feng looked at the two with a kind smile on the corner of his mouth, but before Liu Feng spoke, Liu Yun snatched his head.


    "Of course, it is not weaker than infinity. We just returned from the Rainbow Forbidden Land. The Rainbow Forbidden Land has been destroyed by my brother, and the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden Land, Killer Queen Qinghua has also been killed by my brother." Liu Yun said this fact At that time, he raised his hand and patted his brother''s shoulder, his face filled with pride.


    Keke!


    At this time, both Ishatuo and Huangfu Renhou were coughed by Lei.


    They thought that Liu Feng''s true combat power might have made them incomprehensible, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong. The two did not doubt Liu Yun''s words at all, because those who could brag did not dare to make jokes about the four forbidden places.


    "Xiaoyun."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed Liu Yun''s head, and said in a peculiar tone: "Kill the Lord of the Forbidden Land. There is nothing to show off. If it wasn''t for their idea, if it wasn''t for Qinghua to rob her mother, I I do n��t want to die with such a cruel person. "


    "Okay, I know you''re a low-key brother, don''t you say it later?" Liu Yun spit out his little tongue, then backed up behind his brother.


    "Mr. Liu Feng is incomparable in combat ability. I admire the emperor."


    "Mr. Liu Feng, I am not the Zhoushan Buliedian family, and I am willing to make good friends with the Liu family of Wucheng for generations. In the future, the two of us can move around more!"


    Huang Furu and Yisha Tuo were more enthusiastic in facing Liu Feng at this time, and their attitudes were better than they were just now. The postures were almost kneeling and licking.


    Liu Feng pointed at his feet with a smile, and said, "I really destroyed the door, my mother has been imprisoned in the door by the master, so I shot, so this site ..."


    "It''s yours. The construction site of Mr. Zhang is definitely Mr. Liu Feng."


    Huang Furu said earnestly: "When Brother Liu Feng didn''t come just now, I said it. I only recognized the people who had killed Zhang Men. Other people would not let me concede. Now you come, this place is naturally Yours. "


    "I don''t have a problem, either." Isattor quickly expressed his position.


    Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction: "I represent the Liu family, and I am willing to make friends with the British family. I personally have some contact with the Huangfu family, and I am also friends with Huangfuqin. I also hope that our friendship will last."


    Of course, Ishatuo and Huang Furu were very happy to get Liu Feng''s friendship.


    It can be seen that both of them intend to invite Liu Feng back to the family as a guest, but before they speak again, Liu Feng preemptively said, "Two elders, I have some things to do when I return to Zhangmen this time. Back? When I have complete control of my site, how about visiting the two big families when I have time? "


    "Okay, we must come to our Huangfu family."


    "Yes, we are not a fierce family. Welcome Liu at any time."


    The two saw Liu Feng so kindly ordered the guest, and they shook hands with Liu Feng and said goodbye.


    After these two families also left, Xu Mei''e rushed into Zhangmen first and beckoned: "Come with me, the location of Jiekong Prison is relatively hidden, and they will certainly not find out. Let''s rush to get the kiwi fruit."


    Liu Feng and others quickly followed. After they disappeared, a man in a pink dress appeared quietly here.


    That''s right, this person is the idea that the spirit is forbidden, or that other people are still Zhang Yiling, but the soul is no longer.


    "Liu Feng, kiwi."


    Zhang Yiling provoked the orchid finger and said with a smile, "After I completed the fusion of the soul, there were still some defects in the body and soul. Eating a kiwi fruit would allow me to fill in the defects. Very good, let Liu Feng take them. , I''ll grab it when I get it back. "


    Deep in the Zhangmen Gate, Xu Mei''e went all the way, and seemed to have no way to go in many places, but Xu Mei''e could find the place where the institution was located, making a path of execution a smooth passage.


    The delicate design of the absolute core that belongs to Zhang Men makes Liu Feng have to be amazed. Even if there is a super light brain, Liu Feng wants to thoroughly figure out Zhang Men, it may take a lot of time.


    In this way, after the five of them walked out for nearly half an hour, they finally reached a dark place where they could not see their five fingers.


    Here three cliffs erected, forming a square sunken ground in the middle. When walking to a stone arm, Xu Mei''e raised her hand and tapped on the stone wall.


    Dang, Dangdang Dang ...


    One short and one long, after six consecutive taps, a square light film appeared on the stone wall.


    "Every lord in charge has been retreating here, and there is a prison in the air."


    Xu Mei''e took a deep breath, raised her right hand and pressed it on top of the light film. This thing is like the external palm print identifying the identity. The light film flashed a few times, and the square light film suddenly expanded and became a The white light gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then five people entered the light gate one after another.


    After the light gates re-merged, Zhang Yiling''s figure appeared here again, "Did the gatemen build their ancestors well in the past, I''ll wait here, now the headmaster is dead, Xu Mei''e, this little girl There must be a way to control the energy source of Zhangmen, and it would be very troublesome for her to use the air force here to deal with me, hehehe! "


    Zhang Yiling felt very proud when he said this sentence.


    However, he did not know that Liu Feng and others who had entered the prison in the airspace were turning around and looking outside.


    It turns out that people outside can''t see inside, but people inside can see outside. No, to be precise, you can actually see it both inside and outside, just to understand the mechanism.


    "Zhang Yiling, this is neither a man nor a woman."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "He is also the Lord of the Forbidden Land, coming from the Forbidden Land, and I feel that he now seems to have changed a bit when I saw him for the first time. I feel like I can''t beat him! "


    PS: Thanks to the bookmates 54437414, Xiaozhuang 96313, and the thrilling artillery gods!

 Chapter 1128： Soul Exchange Contract

    "If he doesn''t, he won''t."


    Xu Mei''e said: "The boss is dead, and now I have the highest authority in the core of the boss. There was a boss in the past. The empty prison in this world was where I was closed, but without the boss, with my authority, You can use the power of the airspace here to open up a powerful teleportation wormhole and send us directly down the mountain. "


    "Yeah!" Liu Feng screamed excitedly and said, "I have a one-time simple teleport wormhole, and it will be good to flash people in a while!"


    "Can''t flash, my silly son."


    Xu Mei''e said with a smile: "Here is the prison in the air. The strong energy of the air is formed by the entire energy source of the Zhangmen. The strength of the surrounding space does not allow ordinary wormholes to pass."


    "Is this the case? Isn''t the power of this gated gate better than that of the eighteen cities in the ultimate?"


    "Of course, it is better than the air force below the mountain. You should have heard of it. But the mountains in Zhoushan are full of treasures. The places occupied by the six major forces on the mountain are all places that connect to the hidden potential of the mountain. The energy source of the eighteen major cities below the mountain is much worse than that on the mountain, and the formed air force is naturally different. "


    While chatting with Xu Mei''e, Liu Feng turned and walked deeper into the prison.


    Just like when he came in, Xu Mei''e used palmprint recognition to open three more portals, and then he came to the deepest prison.


    "Kiwi!"


    Upon reaching the deepest level, Xu Mei''e pointed at a scarlet fruit at the bottom of the cell and said excitedly: "Baby son, see it, it really is here!"


    "It turns out this is kiwi!" Liu Feng rushed up and picked up the kiwi.


    The kiwi is the size of a ping pong ball. The vermilion peel is extremely silky and exudes an intoxicating fruity aroma. In this dark prison, the peel of the kiwi fruit seems to have a little luminous effect, which makes people see it very clearly.


    Liu Feng placed the kiwi fruit on the nose and sniffed carefully, and then ran the Xuanyuan Baicaojing to analyze the medicinal effect of this fruit. Finally, Liu Feng''s eyes brightened. It seems that the commander of the Burning Corps did not lie to me. This thing can really rescue Skonlow. "


    After determining the effect of the kiwi fruit, Liu Feng hurriedly collected the fruits like a baby.


    "It''s good if the son is sure that the thing is valid, and the mother will open the space to transmit the early hole."


    Xu Mei''e was also very happy. She took Liu Feng to the outermost prison, and then wiped it on the left-hand wall, and then a light-screen computer control screen appeared.


    Everyone seriously watched Xu Mei''e point and click continuously on the control screen. One minute later, on the ground in the middle of the prison, a three-meter-diameter diaphragm appeared.


    "Appeared, yes, this is the energy wave that transmitted the wormhole."


    "It''s so strong. This teleportation, it feels like it can teleport out of the earth at once."


    Liu Xiaoxuan and Liu Yun were a little excited at this time.


    Liu Feng also stared at this gradually formed aperture, and then the aperture edge began to lift the light film upward, forming a beam of light.


    Two minutes later, Xu Mei''e''s method of tapping the control screen finally stopped. "It''s done, we can leave here and send the coordinates. I set it directly down the mountain. Let''s ... oh! No, rewind."


    Xu Mei''e, with a relaxed face, turned around, but before she finished speaking, her face changed suddenly. Liu Feng and others reacted very quickly and immediately backed away.


    Haha, hahaha!


    At the same time, there was a sound of proud laughter in this light column: "Finally someone has used this realm to teleport the wormhole, and finally let me out. I was trapped for so many years and finally saw the sun again."


    After the laughter sounded, an illusive figure appeared in the teleportation beam, and then slowly became real.


    This is an old man in a tattered black robe. His height is one meter nine, his hair is long and messy behind his head, and even strands of glue stick together. The beard is also overgrown, and it''s all sticky.


    Although the old man looks like an old beggar, from the height of 1.9 meters, wide shoulders, a loud voice, and a tall figure, he knows that he is a master.


    "Very good, very good, who is the descendant of my husband who released the old ancestor?"


    After the old man''s body was completely solidified, he glanced at Liu Feng and others, and said proudly: "Come on, the person who released the ancestor of me has a reward."


    "Old man, who are you?" Xu Mei''e frowned and asked.


    "Haha, little girl, I don''t even know who I am, I''m the second-generation boss of Zhangmen."


    The old man said proudly: "Recall, it was a matter of hundreds of years ago? Lao Tzu invited a high-tech expert in Ghost Town to study with me the teleportation of wormholes in the air. Of course I ca n��t let them The cubs in the ghost town also mastered this technique, so I killed him. Specially, but who ever thought that the kid also guarded me, and even moved his hands and feet on this teleportation wormhole, I killed him At the same time, he was teleported into a ghost place of a different dimension, and has been locked up until now. "


    Grunt!


    After hearing the words of the two generations of bosses, Liu Feng and others swallowed at the same time, killing and killing people. It was such a shameless thing that he could speak so easily, and even didn''t feel that he was wrong, and still complained about him. Killed ghost town people.


    call!


    Immediately, the second-generation boss took a deep breath, stepped through the light film, and walked out of the transmitting beam of light.


    As soon as this old guy came out, an invisible trend swept out around him. With Liu Feng''s current strength, he felt a tremendous pressure that was about to suffocate.


    And after the second-generation boss appeared, Liu Feng immediately locked his eyes. As if the beast saw the prey excited, he said, "I got a great ancestor, really witch blood, and evolved true witch blood. So young, the strength of the body and soul has reached 49, and it is only a level of holiness! My gosh, if you break through the realm of holiness, you are not directly entering an infinite level! Very good, you must be old My ancestor, let me out? "


    "No, it''s me." Xu Mei''e quickly blocked Liu Feng.


    However, the second-generation boss faced a beautiful woman like Xu Mei''e, as if ignoring it, and waved his hand: "Little girl, you go away, I fancy this child, and I want to give him a great benefit."


    While speaking, the second-generation boss raised his hand and grasped Liu Feng, and when he raised his hand, he automatically pulled out an illusive light curtain between his fingers. The light curtain even had the power of the law of contract fluctuations.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain, "Master, this old immortal, to show you the soul swap contract, he is optimistic about your young body with unlimited potential. The master must be careful, this old The strength of immortality is very strong, you must go all out. "


    "Change my body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this old smelly shame."


    Liu Feng was instantly angry. He raised his hand to stop his mother behind him, and copied his right hand upwards. The dragon halberd had already appeared in his hands. The sharp and sharp halberd stabbed the soul-changing contract captured by the second-generation boss!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the ghost contract was smashed by Liu Feng in one blow, and the shock of terror caused Liu Feng to back out in three steps.


    On the other hand, the second-generation boss, with a sudden blow from Liu Feng, just stepped back.


    "Oh! It''s amazing, great!"


    After being broken by Liu Feng''s halberd, the second-generation boss was not angry, but said more excitedly: "I''m really old, and you are using the top-level darkening divine costume. If I don''t take this step back It ��s impossible to unload the power you give out, perfect, perfect. "


    PS: Thank You God 1, Book Friend 54677634, _Italian__ vote for the month!


    (Four more is delivered, is the brother handy, right? Just ask, tomorrow will continue to be so violent, do you want? Tell the brother brother if you want, the brother brother will be desperate tomorrow!)

 Chapter 1129： I just got the box lunch

    "Old thing, you''re looking for death." Liu Xiaoxuan walked to Liu Feng''s side at this time, raised his right hand, and a bright long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Old thing, now that you know you''re old, why go out and do evil?" Liu Yun also rushed to Liu Feng, and the powerful wave drum appeared in her hands.


    Although Xu Mei''e was stopped behind by Liu Feng, at this time, she had an extra two-foot knife in her hand, and said coldly: "Even if you are the ancestor of the door, you are the second-generation boss, but you want Injury my son, I will desperately kill you. "


    "you guys?"


    The second-generation boss stared at Xu Mei''e for five seconds, and then glanced at Liu Xiaoxuan and Liu Yun. Then he said, "I''m old, I''m really old, facing two top saints, one is I still do n��t have an absolute chance of winning. The young man with the strongest top saint strength, a baby girl with huge potential, and a top master with incomplete soul.


    Liu Feng suddenly said: "Since there is no chance of winning, don''t give me a bad idea. I really need to change my soul and body. There is a ready-made one out there. There is no chance of winning on a one-to-five basis. It should be okay to deal with the outside?


    "outside!"


    The second-generation chief''s gaze fell on the stone wall behind Liu Feng and others, and raised his hand.


    Immediately after the stone wall became transparent, the second-generation boss saw a man in a pink skirt outside, pacing back and forth.


    what!


    Immediately, a hint of surprise appeared on the face of the second-generation boss, "The real infinite level master, although very strong, but his soul seems to have some problems, but people with problematic souls, it is easier to deal with ..."


    This second-generation boss is really unusual. He can see the true strength of Zhang Yiling, and he can clearly see what is wrong with him.


    "It''s just that this guy who is not male or female is a bit outrageous!"


    The second-generation boss raised his hand and dragged his chin, frowning, "I need to defeat him in the shortest time. I am too old to fight with him for a long time. However, it is definitely better to deal with one than five. . "


    During the conversation, the second-generation boss went around Liu Feng and others, and walked towards the stone wall.


    Seeing the second-generation boss''s move, Liu Feng and others turned around and backed towards the beam of light.


    Under everyone''s attention, the body shape of the second-generation boss and the stone wall merged and passed through.


    "Veteran endless levels!"


    It was not until the second-generation boss went out that Xu Mei''e said, "He has been locked up for too long, and has been backwashed into this state by the laws of time in this world. How well do people fight? "


    "This old guy is also clever. He chose to deal with Zhang Yiling. If he really does, we may have to resign with Qinghua." Liu Yundao.


    However, Liu Feng shook his head again and again: "I said that Zhang Yiling is different from before, and I feel that the second-generation boss also looks away!"


    "I feel the same way. The second-generation boss may be stupid. Even if Zhang Yiling has a problem with his soul, even if he has a master method to deal with the problem with his soul, his method may not work. I don''t think it''s too dangerous for me to be a girl. "Zhang Xiaoxuan also said.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng and others felt that the ground under their feet was shaking.


    It turned out that the second-generation boss went out with Zhang Yiling to get started. The second-generation boss slaps Zhang Yiling''s head like a fan, and Zhang Yiling turns his hands up to meet him.


    At the moment when the two palms fought together, with these two people as the center, a horrible air burst, and even a flash of light was shot between the two palms, which illuminated both the figures. .


    "One palm, so scary!"


    "Is this an infinite level of power? Or is it human?"


    "The infinite level of the heyday state is hardly a manpower enemy! The two generations of masters have used their soul-for-soul contracts for their shots, but they have been defeated."


    For a time, Liu Xiaoxuan, Liu Yun and Xu Mei''e were shocked by the blow from the two.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yiling and the second-generation boss moved in together.


    In the deep place of the Zhangmen Gate, the black mist can hardly be opened, and it is full of rich dark matter energy. Usually, the master is here to practice and practice. The black mist has not been scattered by his breath.


    However, in these two endless levels of confrontation, the thick black fog around them instantly dissipated and rolled in all directions, and as the two men moved at high speed, the black fog around them continued to disperse in a large area, and as the two men were moving Continually fighting, a bright light lit up, forming a flickering fluorescent light.


    "Can''t keep up, my eyes can''t keep up with the speed of the two."


    Gui Chongyun, a big man, watching the battle outside, deeply sighed: "I was in his heyday compared with this person ... I couldn''t compare it at all, it was too much difference!"


    "Mom, is the current teleportation beam still usable?" Liu Feng turned to look at Xu Mei''e.


    Xu Mei''e said: "Of course it can, but once the airspace teleport wormhole is used once, it will be extremely expensive, and it will have to wait a month before it can be used again."


    "That would be great. If it can be used continuously, it is not a chance for others to chase us. Go!"


    Said a while away, Liu Feng and others rushed into the teleportation beam at the same time.


    Hum, hum ...


    Immediately, the beam of light flickered several times in a row, and the figures of Liu Feng''s five people gradually became unreal in the beam of light, and disappeared completely after three seconds.


    After the five people disappeared, the beam of light also disappeared, and the darkness in the empty prison in this realm went down again.


    Ok?


    At the same time, the second-generation boss who fought fiercely with Zhang Yiling was shocked. "Okay, this beast with no males and females is so powerful, but those little **** used the air to transport wormholes."


    "Are you immortal, who do you call a beast without a man or a woman?"


    Zhang Yi''s spirit was so used to his pupils that he stretched his arms and turned his body. He continued to perform 15 strokes of four-dimensional martial arts. "Old man, I will not kill you today, I will follow your last name."


    Bang!


    Under the attack of Zhang Yiling, the second-generation boss only supported eleven moves, and Zhang Yiling pressed his palms on his chest.


    With this single blow, the second-generation boss''s entire body was torn into pieces, and his chest was sunken ten inches inward. The palm of his terror shook him upside down, and in the air, his collapsed chest was still in the air. There was a constant blast of explosions.


    Humph!


    After Zhang Yiling succeeded, holding the orchid, he said: "I don''t know the old thing, I dare to come out and attack my mother, who is next door, and wants to use my soul swap contract to change my body with me, the old one ..."


    thump!


    The second-generation boss, who was tens of meters away, slammed to the ground, and blood spewed up from his mouth more than one meter high, like a fountain.


    To be honest, if it is outside, it is very difficult for Wu Shengqiang to be killed. After all, the top masters have too much vitality and the ability to actively control their bodies is very strong, let alone an infinite level.


    However, it is not the same to fight each other at the infinite level. Zhang Yiling''s terror power not only seriously injured the elderly body of the second-generation boss, the terror power also destroyed the internal organs in his body.


    Uh, uh uh ...


    After the second-generation boss kicked his legs several times on the ground, he finally twitched and lost his vitality.


    Ok?


    At the same time, Zhang Yiling, who had lost his breath, was suddenly shocked. "No, this **** should have come out of Jiekong prison. Liu Feng went in."


    boom!


    During the conversation, Zhang Yiling rushed forward and shot a heavy palm on the stone wall to break the prison.


    "Finally down the mountain."


    At this point, Liu Feng and others had already been away from Zhoushan for a long time, and Liu Feng said with a smile: "This operation was a complete success, our family was completely reunited, and we took back the kiwi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After we went back, we You need to have a good meal. "


    "Eat, of course, we have to celebrate." Liu Xiaoxuan said happily.


    "You know how to eat, two fierce men on the mountain are still fighting!"


    Liu Yun mumbled and said, "No matter who loses or wins, the winner is likely to come to us."


    "Rest assured, they dare not go down the mountain easily." Liu Xiaoxuan said with a smile: "No Zhoushan has an agreement on the top of the mountain, you must not go down to the infinite level, or you will be besieged.


    "That''s it!"


    Liu Yun''s pretty face instantly showed a relaxed expression, and asked: "Dad, mother, brother, uncle Gui, who say Zhang Yiling and the second-generation boss will win?"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a calm smile: "Zhang Yiling must win. If I guess well, the second-generation boss should be dead."


    "Really? Then the second-generation boss is so miserable that he will receive the box lunch as soon as he appears!" Liu Yundao.


    PS: Thank you Jiangsu Shopping Network for your monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1130： Moon tide is coming

    "Asshole, **** it, **** little cub ..."


    Inside the prison in the depths of Zhangmenzu''s land, Zhang Yiling growled angrily: "It''s the wave that opened the wormhole. It''s awful. They ran away. How could there be a wormhole in this empty prison Is this still a prison? Liu Feng, wait for me. Unless you never miss Zhoushan, I will catch you. "


    Zhang Yiling''s roar resounded in the mountains, and down the mountains ...


    Ah sneeze!


    Liu Feng sneezed heavily and rubbed his nose. "How do I feel that someone is scolding me?"


    Don''t have a hole in a hidden space on the top of Zhoushan Mountain. Bai Yinuo sat in the water gazebo, whispering with his hands and whispering to himself, "When will Brother Feng come to Xianmen to propose marriage? People want Wind brother again, oops It''s embarrassing. "


    Below Zhoushan, in Shengjing City, in a single apartment in Shengjing Women''s College, Yang Shiwen was sitting by the window, she held her gold gun on her legs, and her big watery eyes looked out the window, saying stupidly: " Brother Feng, when will you pick up Shiwen? Shiwen misses you so much! "


    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng sneezed again, and said, "Does anyone say me behind my back?"


    Beyond the ultimate ground, ten heavily armed taxis gathered together in a virgin forest somewhere in North America.


    At this point they were all wounded and their weapons were damaged to varying degrees.


    "This operation is too weird. The enemies we met were not human."


    "It wasn''t a human at all. After the appearance of the mechanical monsters, I felt that this was not a technology weapon on earth at all."


    "Can''t we escape? Don''t we have the sixth generation of Tianjian as the fifth generation?"


    The ten soldiers whispered words of despair. Yes, they are Skysword Warriors,


    "Don''t say that."


    Xin Longyuan Jian whispered, "Think about it. If our instructor is here, will he be as low-key as we are? Will he be as desperate as we are?"


    "Instructor, he is certainly not desperate. He is too strong."


    "It would be great if we had the instructor''s strength, but now the gold mech left by the instructor is damaged in battle, do we have hope?"


    "No, there is hope. Before our operation, the old chief told us that Hayle and Impermanence of the prefecture are now in North America, and we can ask them for help."


    The members of Tianjian seemed to find hope in their exchanges.


    Immediately, Xin Long Yuan Jian found an encrypted mobile phone and broadcasted a phone number.


    In a bustling place in North America, Bai Wuchang was sitting with Haier drinking red wine and chatting, and suddenly his cell phone rang.


    "Hey! What?"


    After answering the call, his face changed greatly: "The legendary ancient tomb in North America collapsed. The Rhino Corps opened the big pit and got a batch of mechanical monster weapons. You are in danger of being overwhelmed by the army ... well, hold on, we Coming soon! Faike, I feel a bit tricky this time, how good it would be if Boss Yan was still there! "


    Ah sneeze!


    Below Zhoushan, Liu Feng, who was walking to the transfer station, sneezed again, "Fuck, is anyone still thinking about me behind my back?"


    The seat of the Holy See, the Pope stood on the bell tower, his eyes looked extremely ugly in the direction of North America.


    "The North American tomb has collapsed, and the seal over there shows that the main seal on our side is almost impossible to seal."


    The Pope drew a cross and said, "God bless, we still need time. Once the main seal here is opened, we will not be able to fight it, even if all the details of the Holy See are taken out!"


    "Pray for God!"


    Behind the pope, there were a group of archbishops, all of whom looked heavy.


    Similarly, in the center of a small town in Huaxia, a large-scale collapse occurred on the ground, and black smoke was rising upwards in the middle of the collapse. No, it is black fog exactly, it is full of dark energy.


    This sudden phenomenon has attracted the attention of the country. A large number of scientists and geologists rushed here to conduct research, and even the army entered the town to block the collapsed area of ??the town center ...


    "Liu Feng, when you can come back, something may happen!"


    In the office building of the top-secret troops of the Capital Military Region, Xu Tingfei sat in the office and said with a calm face: "There has been an accident in North America. The next thing may be Egypt, the Middle East, and China. What ��s wrong, this kind of thing does n��t take 30 years Does it happen? Why is it ahead of time? "


    Opposite Xu Tingfei was sitting Zhou Yi, director of the National Security Bureau. Zhou Datou just extinguished a cigarette at this time, and then ordered another. "The revival of civilization in ancient times is related to the cycle of the moon tide, and the moon tide has advanced. Thirty years have really caught us off guard. But compared to other countries and regions, we still have hope. We have Liu Feng. As soon as he returns, I believe that all problems can be solved. "


    "I can only wait for him."


    Xu Tingfei also ignited a cigarette and took a hard breath and said, "Fortunately, our country''s moon landing program was successful, and the Lunar Space Station was put into use. This was to find out in advance that the moon tide was coming. We ca n��t see North America here. Chaos. There is also Tianjian, I hope they are fine, I hope they can come back safely. "


    "Yes, and we still have a huge reliance. When Liu Feng returned to the ultimate land, he left the destroyer. With the big killer in it, our country should be able to survive it. If it doesn''t work, use destroyer. The world warship went to pick up the sky sword. "Zhou Yi added.


    Ah sneeze!


    In the end, Liu Feng, who had just returned to Wucheng through a teleportation hole, sneezed heavily, and then frowned, "What''s going on today, who always says me behind?"


    Xu Mei''e asked with interest: "Son, have you caught a cold?"


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "Mom, I''m an intermediate Wu Sheng, how can I catch a cold?"


    At this time, the ultimate place seemed very calm, but the North American region on earth could be messy.


    In a borderless town in country M, a metal saber-toothed tiger about five meters high rushed into the block, smashed a main door facing the street, smashed the back wall, and passed through the bar.


    "Ah! What is this?"


    "Where did the robot tiger come from, which scientific laboratory made it, and killed three people!"


    "Fatech! Everyone run, this mechanical tiger is back."


    Twenty or so people rushed out of the bar quickly, they seemed panicked, and then fled.


    But the mechanical saber-toothed tiger that had penetrated the bar rushed back again. An old man with a slower jump just turned around and was bitten by the five-long tall saber-toothed tiger, and a lot of blood scattered.


    Even more frightening is that with the appearance of this mechanical saber-toothed tiger, a booming sound appeared again in the distance, which was a resounding sound from the giant stepping on the ground.


    At the edge of the town, a mechanical dinosaur up to ten meters in length and full body appeared; behind the mechanical dinosaur, a mechanical black rhino with a full body of 19 meters long appeared ...


    In the ultimate place, Su Haoran, who was sitting on a rocking chair and drinking tea, suddenly stood up in a wooden house somewhere on the top of Zhoushan Mountain. The corner of his mouth provoked a smile of evil charm: "The moon tide is coming early, the three-dimensional main substance The world''s laws of the world have changed. This is a world-wide catastrophe, and it may also be an opportunity for the times to progress. Let me calculate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This situation happened a few times ago, as if ... "


    "How does it look?"


    Just then, Tang Xinyi walked in and put down a cup of **** black tea beside Su Haoran.


    Su Haoran said: "The first few months of the tidal tide appeared, the civilization of an era seems to have been terminated, including the era of the dinosaurs that humans knew earlier, actually ended under the tidal tide."


    "So, this time?" Tang Xinyi said nervously.


    "There may be hope this time ..." Su Haoran said.


    At this point, Liu Feng had already returned to the Liu family, and squeezed the kiwi into fruit juice and fed it to Skongluo.


    Seen as dead by everyone in Skongluo, after taking the kiwi fruit, his face slowly turned rosy, and then his chest showed undulating breathing.


    "Live, live!"


    Li Xianyu, who was standing by, said excitedly, "My apprentice is resurrected."


    PS: Thank you for your monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1131： Let me fight

    "Live, really live. It turned out she wasn''t dead." Liu Zhengxian, the head of the Liu family, was shocked not to be disappointed.


    Liu Xiaoxuan even said singularly: "The real witch bloodline is really amazing. The bloodline is used to save the last vitality. This girl is amazing."


    "My son is also amazing. My son is now also a true witch bloodline, and it is still an evolved true witch bloodline!" Xu Mei''e said proudly.


    call!


    Immediately afterwards, Skong Luo, who was in a state of death, suddenly took a long breath and opened his eyes.


    "Woke up!"


    "Great, this girl is finally fine."


    "Oh, this little girl looks so good!"


    Everyone stared at Sikongluo, watching the delicate-looking little girl open her eyes. At the beginning, Sikongluo''s gaze was still a little bit distracted, but she soon recovered brightly and vividly.


    However, in the eyes of everyone''s concern, S Kongluo simply ignored others, and even for anyone, she was indifferent. In the eyes of Si Kongluo, only Liu Feng was reflected.


    "Brother Liu Feng, I knew it, I knew you would save me." S Kongluo''s eyes burst into clear tears, then he raised his arms around Liu Feng''s neck and hugged her strong Wind brother.


    Liu Feng also hugged Sconnlow, and patted her on the back gently. "Yes, I know Xiaoluo must be convinced that Fengge can save you, and Fengge has done it."


    "Oh! This girl, only her brother Feng in her eyes."


    Li Xianyu sighed aloud, "I''m a master, I can teach her all my skills. I''m also an old man, so why wait to see her here? Really annoying, I already knew I also talked to Han Xingrui, and they are no longer on the trial road of Zhoushan, huh! "


    When Master Li Xianyu complained, Sikongluo was just like she hadn''t heard. She hugged Liu Feng and said in Liu Feng''s ear: "Brother Feng, I remember when I was beaten by the boss, you said A word. "


    "What is it?" Liu Feng asked softly.


    Skongluo said, "You said you knew what I always wanted, and you said that if I could survive, you would marry me."


    Uh!


    Liu Feng froze slightly, even though Lord Yan Wang had a thick skin, but when a girl asked in public about the private words she had said, she also had a fever on her face.


    But these Skongluo didn''t care. The indifferent girl only had Liu Feng in her eyes and heart. She continued: "Brother Feng, I''m alive, Xiaoluo will never leave you in the future."


    "Well, Brother Feng will never leave you, Brother Brother Feng will protect you in the future." Liu Fengdao.


    "Xiao Luo will protect Brother Feng."


    Si Kongluo loosened his hands holding Liu Feng and stood up under the pull of Liu Feng. She looked at Liu Feng with a smile on his face that only Liu Feng could see positively, saying: "People with real blood, in After the resurrection on the death line, you will get the ultimate sublimation, which is equivalent to a rebirth! Xiao Luo should be able to fight with Brother Feng in the future. "


    Hum!


    Speaking, Skonlow''s petite body suddenly burst out with a horrible force. This was a force that moved the old generation of masters. The intangible air flow rolled around and swept everyone around. Step back.


    "Xian Sheng level, this little girl broke through after being resurrected."


    "This girl is not an ordinary manifestation. It is much stronger than other intermediate martial arts."


    "Hey, this girl''s current strength, I am afraid that she is far beyond her master?"


    Everyone was shocked by the momentum shown by Sikongluo''s breakthrough, and Liu Xiaoxuan took Li Xianyu''s strength as a master to compare and joke.


    cut!


    Li Xianyu shook his lips with anger, but seeing his baby apprentice still ignored him, so the sword fairy Li Xianyu turned and walked away, and said while walking: "Don''t watch, this girl will live well , I also went to the trial road again in Zhoushan. I will not return without breaking through the Xiansheng. "


    Although Li Xianyu said so on his mouth, he was very slow and waited deliberately at the door.


    However, Si Kongluo still didn''t turn his head to look at him, the little girl just stared at Liu Feng, as if there was something to talk about, she kept talking.


    After Li Xianyu paused for three seconds at the door, he stepped forward.


    Immediately, the Liu family celebrated, and Liu Feng''s mother returned, which is equivalent to another one of the top saints in the Liu family. Coupled with the resurrection of Sikongluo, and basically established the closest relationship with Liu Feng, Liu Zhengxian was so happy that he didn''t want to.


    At dinner, Siklo also sat beside Liu Feng, who took food for her, and she poured wine for Liu Feng. Although this little girl is indifferent to anyone, now when facing Liu Feng, it seems that all the bad accidents, muna and other characteristics are gone, she is just a good little daughter-in-law.


    "Xiaofeng, you promised Xiaoluo to marry her as long as she survived. I think it will be done sooner. Then you will have a few babies sooner and let me be my grandfather. "When eating, Liu Zheng said with a smile.


    Immediately, everyone on the table focused on Liu Feng.


    Just waiting for Liu Feng to speak, Si Kongluo said, "Grandpa, no, Brother Feng''s older wife is Sister Wen, and there are many older sisters. I can''t rush in front of my sisters."


    Oh!


    A table of Liu''s parents all showed a hint of quietness.


    Xu Mei''e also said happily: "It turns out that my son is really so good. It''s easy to handle. Tomorrow my mother will accompany her son to go to Shenggui Women''s College and pick up my daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, you are so good!" Liu Feng said with a smile, and after saying this, Feng''s face was really red.


    Everyone ate this meal for three hours, and almost everyone was drunk.


    Everyone went back to the room after dinner, and slept beautifully.


    The next day, Liu Feng, Si Kongluo, and Xu Mei''e arrived at Shengjing City through a wormhole.


    Originally, the other members of the Liu family were also coming, but they were blocked by Liu Xiaoxuan. There was Xu Mei''e as the representative of the sufficient foot, and Liu Feng, a top-level strength that has the power to overwhelm the ultimate place. Is it resolved?


    The three of them walked and chatted, and all went into Shengjing Women''s College with ease.


    What was unexpected was that as soon as Liu Feng appeared, there was a commotion. ,


    "Liu Feng, everyone, look, Liu Feng is here."


    "Oh my God, he is the one who is in our Shengjing female trainees, who has completed the separate record of the saints, it is so handsome!"


    "Now they are number one on the holy list!"


    Liu Feng himself did not expect that after such a long time, so many female students in Shengjing Women''s College remember him, and even where he went, many female students looked at him with some aggressiveness, if it was not for him My mother and Sikongluo were present, I''m afraid some daring female students have already rushed up.


    However, when the three Liu Fengs approached the big flower bed again, the three girls with good temperament and cold faces met in front of the three Liu Fengs.


    The headed girl took a step forward, looked at S Kongluo with a crooked head, and said in a reprimanded tone: "Skongluo, do you dare to enter Shengjing Women''s College again, do you have a face?"


    Skong Luo glanced at the girl indifferently, and simply answered, "Sister Xue, I don''t know you, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The girl''s college was so angry that both little hands were fists. "Now I''m a school sister, no, I''m not your school sister, I thought that Shengjing Women''s College student will let you go! You left the college without permission. The college was fired, and you can never step into Shengjing Women''s College in the future. "


    "Skong Luo, have you heard what Mai Maixue said? Get off!"


    "And the people around you, whoever appears with you, are not welcomed by our college, and all go together!"


    The other two female students followed suit and scolded each other, looking anxious to act on Skong Luo.


    Liu Feng turned his head and whispered, "Xiao Luo, have you offended these three women?"


    "No, I don''t have any impression on them!" Si Kongluo answered blandly.


    "What, I don''t think much of us, Skongluo, you are getting crazy." The college named Mai Mai said in a nearly screaming manner: "After you enter the school, in the K5 class, I belong to your class. Auxiliary instructor. I taught a lot of the kung fu in the college. At that time, you often ignored me, and now you do n��t have much impression on me. You are too arrogant. Do you believe I will hit you? "


    "Oh, think of it." Skongluo answered calmly and briefly again.


    Feng Feng nodded slightly and said, "Since Mai Mai, Xiao Luo is not a student in your college, so you don''t need to mind what happened in the past. Today we are here to come to pick up people. Go, let''s go! "


    "No!" Mai Mai said politely: "I''ll say one last thing, you get out of me! Get out now, if you dare to bother, don''t blame me for throwing you out."


    "I don''t like hitting women, what should I do?" Liu Feng was also angry, and he turned to look at his mother and Sikongluo.


    "I''ll fight!" Si Kongluo stepped forward directly, and his white, delicate hand flicked gently.


    Snapped!


    The Mai Mai Xue Xue, a middle-level self-cultivation, was pulled by Skong Luo, who was several years younger, and her face was deformed and fluttered.


    "Mai ... Mai ... Sister Xue!"


    "Oh my God, I drew a mouth in the air. Why is this Skongluo so powerful now?"


    The other two female students who were standing in front of Liu Feng and others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were stunned and almost sat on the ground with their butts.


    "Are you two still blocking the way?" Si Kongluo asked, looking at the two frightened school sisters.


    thump!


    At the same time, Mai Mai''s body dropped heavily, and he felt an unbearable groan.


    Immediately, the other two sisters blocked the road and rushed to help Mai Mai.


    "Mai Mai, are you okay?"


    "Mai Mai, let''s go back, don''t block the road."


    Mai Mai was held up by two companions. She covered her already red and swollen left face with both hands, looked at S Kongluo with revenge, and gritted her teeth and threw out a sentence, "Dare you hit me, you wait ... ... "


    Snapped!


    Skong Luo shook his little hand, and another loud slap sound sounded.


    PS: Thanks for being confused for casting the monthly ticket for 111!

 Chapter 1132： Shengyang Woman

    Mai Mai supported by two of his companions, the other half of his face was pumped into a different shape, and the horrible impact caused him to fly backwards from the middle of the two.


    The two female students who supported her were scared and scared.


    As students of Shengjing Women''s College, they used to be extremely proud. At least in Shengjing City, anyone who saw them would give them a high look, and they had the capital to speak to anyone. But today, all their pride is shattered.


    "Talk again and talk." Si Kongluo''s words were so brief, Jane had reached the point where words were as precious as words.


    Mai Mai fell to the ground again, and she felt dark before her eyes, all negative emotions such as humiliation, humiliation, anger and fear rising from the bottom of her heart.


    The other two female students hurried over and dragged Mai Mai aside. That''s right, neither of the female trainees dared to lift Mai Mai this time. They just dragged it aside.


    "Oh my gosh, Mai Mai, who is so proud of me, was beaten so badly, there was no fighting back!"


    "That Skongluo, who was also a student of our college, how did she become so powerful now?"


    "Can it be great, but they are with Liu Feng! Sister Mai Mai Xue is also not open, why do you want to provoke people who have something to do with Liu Feng?"


    At the same time, many female students around the college began to whisper.


    These words were heard in Mai Mai''s ears, and she was so annoyed that her chest was sulking, and almost an old blood spurted out.


    To be honest, Mai Mai knows Skongluo, but she really doesn''t know that the young people who follow Skongluo are now Liu Feng, who is the biggest name in the ultimate place. If she knew, she would never use her little feet to make such a big piece of iron Kick on the board!


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Feng patted the small shoulder of his boss Kongluo and said with a smile: "Don''t get to know such little people in general, let''s pick them up."


    Ok!


    Si Kongluo nodded with a smile, walked in front, and walked towards the female dormitory of Shengjing Women''s College.


    The appearance of Liu Feng originally attracted a lot of people''s attention, and now Skongluo slaps Mai Mai again, which has caused great attention.


    The three Liu Feng bypassed the big flower bed and headed southeast of the college.


    Just when the three had already seen the college dormitory building, two beautiful women with extraordinary temperament blocked in front of them again.


    One of them had a beautiful face of Oriental descent, with a standard face of melon seeds, a simple ponytail, a goose-yellow sportswear, and a pair of sneakers of the same color as her clothes. A heroic momentum.


    Another beauty has western ancestry, a wavy curly shawl, a touch of femininity in the sky blue eyes, and a light orange floral dress that is not knees, which outlines her wide hips, thin waist and towering chest Road perfect S-shaped.


    The beauty of Eastern descent is the dean of Shengjing Women''s College, and the beauty of Western descent is naturally the beauty of the chief instructor Gada.


    The appearance of these two beauties made the female students who had been following Liu Feng and others stopped.


    "Oh my god, the dean and chief instructor are out."


    "Liu Feng is here. I don''t know what attitude the vice president and chief instructor have."


    "I think Liu Feng is now number one on the holy list, and the dean should not dare to embarrass him?"


    "It''s hard to say, our dean and chief instructor are actually very powerful ..."


    The female students around started chatting again in a low voice.


    Looking at the two in front of him, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a kind smile and said, "Lucy, Gada is beautiful, you have become beautiful again."


    "Hee hee! Lord Yama, your mouth is so sweet." Gadamei said with a smile, and her smile showed a tempting temptation.


    But Lucy said coldly: "Less in front of me, Liu Feng, Shengjing Women''s College does not welcome you, you go. Also, Skong Luo was originally a student of our college, she ran away from the college without permission. Hit my college student, she has to stay punished. "


    "accept punishment?"


    Liu Feng''s smile grew cold and he said, "With me, no one is eligible to punish Xiao Luo. Also, last time at Shengjing Women''s College, I didn''t take Shiwen to leave them, because you know very well. Today I came to pick up my woman. If you dare stop me, I don''t mind punishing you. "


    "Punish me and tell you that I am not as simple as the top 30 in the holy list. If I try my best, you ..."


    "Last time we didn''t play against each other. At that time, I was just a first-level martial arts. You are as weak as a child in front of me. How dare you threaten me today?"


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s words caused an exclamation around.


    That''s right, Liu Feng used Lucy''s strength to suppress Lucy once last time. Many students saw it at that time, but after that, the students of Shengjing Women''s College did not dare to say this.


    Today, Liu Feng said it publicly, it is tantamount to tearing away the scars of Lucy and sprinkle a handful of salt!


    "I had reservations at that time and wanted to take people away from our college. You must pass me first." Lucy was annoyed, a pair of little hands raised slightly, and two dark green lights appeared in her palms. Group, and diffused a halo of halo.


    "Using the power of Kaikong directly, if you use the equipment of Kaikong, there may be some use, but you just want to win me with the power of Kaikong?" Liu Feng looked at Lucy''s movement, showing a hint of irony. Emoticons come.


    "Son, you don''t need to do it. You and your dad are a bit like you, but you don''t like to bully a woman, and your mother will help you teach this little wave hoof." Xu Mei''e stepped forward and stood in front of Liu Feng.


    "You you you ... you dare call me Xiaolang Hoof." Lucy was so angry that there was a chill on her face, her hands were slightly together, and the two **** of light were united, then she pushed forward.


    Hum!


    A dark green light ball hung a green light tail and blasted towards Xu Mei''e, shaking the surrounding space with a violent buzzing sound, and even where the light ball passed, a twisted black line appeared in the air. It''s a crack in space.


    In the face of this blow, Xu Mei''e was not afraid. Her right hand and sword pointed in front of her brows. Her clothes were windless and the air around her at this time rolled out a cyclone visible to the naked eye.


    "Top Grand Saint!"


    At the same time, Gadamei, who was standing behind Lucy, suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed.


    Huh!


    Immediately, Xu Mei''e''s sword pointed forward.


    A green light ball was drawn along her pointed fingertips, and the green ball of light blasted in front of her was like a candlelight encountering water, which was directly cut off by this light.


    "So strong!" Lucy froze for a moment.


    Even more frightening is that Xu Mei''e disappeared from the spot after breaking her finger with a finger.


    When she reappeared, Xu Mei''e had already come to Lucy''s face, and her right-handed sword touched Lucy''s throat.


    "Don''t!" Gadamei exclaimed behind Lucy, but she had absolutely no ability to help. Fortunately, Xu Mei''e just resisted Lucy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise, Lucy had already become one. With a beautiful body.


    At the same time, a figure of Wei An appeared out of thin air and said with a smile: "Sister, please let go. Lucy is my wife and give my brother a face."


    "Shengyang!" Xu Mei''e turned to look at the person with a look of surprise on her face.


    "Uncle!" Liu Feng was also a little shocked when he saw the person, and asked, "Uncle, when did you get involved with Lucy?"


    "It turned out that he was Uncle Shengyang, the undefeated myth of the Chinese martial arts world!" Skong Luo, who had always been indifferent, also murmured at this time.


    That''s right, the person who came is Sheng Yang. His height is similar to that of Liu Feng, but he looks more burly than Liu Feng. Although he is not young, he looks just like a young man.


    Xu Mei''e stepped back halfway, naturally letting go of Lucy, and Lucy hurried back to Sheng Yang''s side.


    PS: Thank you bookmate 37012669 for the reward!


    Thanks to the book friend 55887972, Long Shao handle the handle, Xiaoxiao, Xiaofei Feiyu voted on monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1133： Pick you home

    "Uncle, that ... since Lucy is my teacher, I''m sure I won''t embarrass her, but ..."


    Liu Feng came to Shengyang, glanced at Lucy who still glared at him, and then asked, "But since she is my teacher, why does she always look at me unpleasantly?"


    Sheng Yang smiled slightly and turned to look at Lucy, "Be the teacher, let''s do it."


    Humph!


    Lucy sneered: "I see you as unpleasant for three reasons. First, I didn''t know your relationship with Shengyang before. You are a low-level person from the outside world. It is impossible for us to have too much intersection with you. That ��s why I do n��t like to care about you. Second, Jennifer Rankine likes you very much, and I do n��t think you deserve him. Third, because I know your relationship with Shengyang, I hate you even more because Sooner or later, you two will have a battle. "


    "Sooner or later I will have a fight with him?"


    Liu Feng smiled, but he suddenly remembered what Madam Jiumeihe said to you. She said he was only half a year old. Thinking of this, Liu Feng''s face became serious. "I understand. Six months later, I Is Uncle Shengyang going to have a fight? "


    "Yes."


    Sheng Yang raised his hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder and said, "Good boy, today I saw hope in your body. Your burden is very heavy and your uncle is very distressed to you. However, there is a cruel fact that uncle still wants Tell you, half a year later, if you are not my opponent, I will kill you myself. "


    "Why? It''s not fair to Xiaofeng."


    Xu Mei''e said angrily, "Sheng Yang, you, Su Haoran, and Liu Jinglong are all good brothers, aren''t they? How could you treat my son this way?"


    "Sister, sorry."


    Sheng Yang solemnly said: "There is no time, the moon tide is coming early, the monsters left by ancient technology are recovering, there is no such thing as three-dimensional space, and the world will be completely chaotic. At the same time, the five-dimensional upper bound The passage will be completely opened after half a year ... "


    "It''s nothing to do with my son, isn''t there still you? Isn''t there Su Haoran?" Xu Mei''e said more and more angry.


    "I have it. If Liu Feng can''t do it, I will definitely take it."


    Sheng Yang said loudly: "I know that I may not have a chance to shoot, but if Xiaofeng is not as good as me, I kill him, he is happy."


    "Sheng Yang, only you and Jennifer believed him, I never thought he had done it." Lucy whispered aside, and to this day she still has a prejudice against Liu Feng.


    "Shiyi, if you beat my uncle six months later, do you still think I can''t?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "That''s impossible," Lucy said without hesitation.


    But at this moment, another beautiful woman appeared on the scene. Her blonde shawl and **** face were naturally filled with a faint smile. A long black dress made her tender white skin like flowing water. Kind of gloss.


    That''s right, she is Jennifer Lanxin, the dean of Shengjing Women''s College. Although she is a sage, she is among the top 20 strange women on the list.


    Her appearance is like the light of the early sun, which has overshadowed the beautiful campus of Shengjing Women''s College. The affinity, seductive power and the unique star temperament that have been exercised in the three-dimensional main material world make All women feel envious.


    "Jennifer, what do you believe, you are poisoned by this kid, what skill does he have, and how could he possibly win over me in the future ..."


    "Lucy, it''s not me who is poisoned, it''s you, and you only have Shengyang in your eyes."


    Jennifer Lanson interrupted Lucy''s words and said with a smile: "You pull Gada beautiful, and I know you''re looking for trouble with Lord Yama, I can''t stop you, think about it, let me Master Yama''s lessons are good, but you haven''t taken any lessons. Such a young holy list is number one, and there are absolutely infinite possibilities. "


    Ok!


    Liu Fengdao: "Just right, Jennifer understands things."


    Jennifer walked in front of Liu Feng with a smile, hugged Liu Feng''s arm with both hands, and voluntarily put it together, put her small mouth into Liu Feng''s ears, exhaling like a blue orchid: "Of course, Jennifer understands best in front of Brother Yan It ��s okay, my wind brother, do n��t forget, you still owe Jennifer one night! ��


    "Dean, please take care of yourself."


    Si Kongluo beside Liu Feng glanced at Jennifer coldly.


    Hee hee, ha ha ha!


    Jennifer laughed holding Liu Feng''s arm, her chest full of trembling and trembling, she snorted on Liu Feng''s arm, and made Liu Feng itch.


    "Dean, please take care of yourself."


    Just then, another crisp and sweet voice sounded a little angry, and this is just the beginning, then ...


    "Dean, you hold the wrong person, that''s my man."


    "Dean, if Feng Brother likes you, if you two really have a fate, you should not seduce Feng Brother so clearly, even if Feng Brother wants you in the future, you will be behind us!"


    "Dean, let go of your hand. Dean of Shengjing Women''s College, don''t make people misunderstand that they are seduced by men!"


    Hearing these sounds, Liu Feng''s eyes brightened.


    From the dormitory building, there were a lot of goddess-level beauties.


    The first person to come is Yang Shiwen, followed by Nangong Xue and An An on her left and right sides, followed by Peng Jiaqi, Helen, Irene, Dai Daier, Qiu Shujun, Cheng Xiaoxi ...


    Compared with when they were in the three-dimensional main material world, their temperament has changed. Take Miss Yang, for example, the slight immatureness on her face has completely disappeared. Compared with the past, she is a bit more mature and truly Has the charm of a beautiful lady.


    And these goddesses, when they came calmly, all had the same figure in their eyes, that is, Liu Feng.


    Ugh!


    After these female students spoke, some of Jenny sighed softly, and she let go of Liu Feng.


    "Damn, why are you all out?"


    Lucy gritted her teeth, then turned her head and glared at Liu Feng, saying, "Liu Feng, you are really good, so many potential girls have been poisoned by you. In less than half a year, you will have to You have a duel with Shengyang. You never thought that you would die. What would they do? "


    "I won''t die." Liu Feng said seriously: "For them, I won''t die, I will defeat my uncle."


    "you you you����"


    Lucy was so angry that she turned to look at Yang Shiwen and others, "You''re really upset, how many times have I told you, and if you want great achievements, you have to work hard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how can your mind All on men? "


    "You don''t understand!" Yang Shiwen walked in front of Liu Feng. When passing by Lucy, he simply threw out three words, and then gave Liu Feng a affectionate hug.


    "Vice President, because of the wind brother, we have to work hard, you really don''t understand." An An said a little more when passing by Lucy, and then stepped forward to embrace her wind brother.


    And then����


    Lucy looked at the students who she was forcibly earning as a trainee herself. She didn''t look at her with all her eyes, and all fell into Liu Feng''s arms. She was so angry that she wanted to die.


    On the other hand, Liu Feng, at this time, is a happy smile on his face, and said to these beautiful gods: "Today Feng brother is here again, to take you home! Actually think about it now, I should take away last time Yours, Fengge thinks too much, worry too much, as long as we have to go all the way, danger is everywhere. Now Fengge thinks it out, as long as Fengge keeps going forward, there will be no danger in the future. Come to us, Brother Feng will protect you. "


    PS: Thank you Qi Meng for rewarding!


    Thanks for the flames show package for the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1134： Monsters below

    "Actually, you don''t have to be the best time to take them now."


    Jennifer Lanxin was standing in front of Liu Feng, and her beautiful face was filled with sincerity and softly said, "The moon tide is here, do you know what it means? There is not too much obvious fluctuation in the end, but the three-dimensional master outside I am afraid that the material world will soon be plunged into great chaos. "


    "What is the moon tide?" Liu Feng heard the word moon tide just now, but she never felt like it.


    Sheng Yang took the following explanation and explained: "The moon tide is a huge change in the gravity of the moon. This change will cause huge changes in natural phenomena on the earth, such as accelerated climate warming, accelerated cold weather, normal typhoons, and tsunamis. , Earthquake, the most terrible thing is ... "


    Speaking of horror, Sheng Yang turned his hands over a sheepskin roll and handed it to Liu Feng.


    The moment Liu Feng raised his hand to take over the sheepskin roll, the surrounding environment turned into a kind of change, like a star-studded movement.


    All the female students of Shengjing Women''s College who had stood and watched in the distance disappeared in an instant. To be precise, Liu Feng and others seemed to be moved to other places suddenly. The surrounding area was white and blank, and they could not see the sky. To the ground, as if standing on the cloud.


    Liu Feng ignored the changes in the environment. He opened the sheepskin roll, which was densely packed with Latin.


    Liu Feng looked at the Latin text above, and his brows gradually frowned.


    "Ancient disasters, ancient technology, Legion of Mechanical Beasts ..."


    Liu Feng became more and more frightened, and finally exclaimed, "Why are there such things? What is this? The extinction of dinosaurs and the extinction of the four generations of Earthlings are all related to this thing. What is going on?"


    Shengyang said: "This is the evil of the ancient times. The product left by the ancient times of science and technology. Each time the tide of the moon appears, it will break the seal of the evil of the ancient times. The so-called ancient science and technology giant army legion is not actually a product of this world, but From the five-dimensional upper bound. "


    Sheng Yang did not hide it. According to him, the solar system in the ancient times was completely different from what it is now. At that time, people could easily perceive the rules of the world, and they could easily perceive the four-dimensional world and the five-dimensional world.


    To be precise, the three-dimensional world, the four-dimensional world and the five-dimensional world are one.


    At that time, there were fierce collisions in different dimensions of the world. Later, I do n��t know why, the worlds in three, four, and five dimensions have separated. It is difficult for ordinary people to perceive high-dimensional space, and even the entire solar system has changed dramatically. It has now become the nine planets. Give the sun a revolution.


    "The five-dimensional world is also the main material world. After being completely separated from the three-dimensional and four-dimensional worlds, a legion of mechanical monsters has been left behind. It has been sealed for a long time in the three-dimensional main material world, which is also the deep underground of the earth. Ancient disasters. "Sheng Yang said.


    Liu Feng asked seriously: "Have no one ever stopped the ruins of ancient times?"


    "If your master takes a shot, you can certainly prevent it, or even easily destroy the ancient ruins." Sheng Yang said.


    "understood."


    Liu Feng re-rolled the sheepskin roll and said, "My master, he now ... shouldn''t be considered a three-dimensional world or the ultimate person? He can''t do anything. When I mention my master, I really have something in it. Without a boss, if you defeat Uncle Shengyang six months later, my ultimate opponent is a clone of my master. "


    "So you need to work hard."


    Sheng Yang said calmly: "You now have two choices. One is to stay in the ultimate practice well. Without unlimited resources on Zhoushan, you can improve infinitely within six months. Another option is to go outside first. Set aside the ruins of the Middle Ages, but I do not recommend you to go because it is too time consuming. "


    "If I don''t go, what will the earth eventually become?" Liu Feng asked.


    Sheng Yang replied without hesitation: "The earth is still the earth. Every time the moon tide appears, the earth is not finished, but after the ancient calamities have ended, it seems that there are still living people in this world. It is difficult to say. Yes, you really don''t need to be in the unexpected world. This is the lives of those outside, you don''t have to carry them for them. "


    "No, I have to go." Liu Feng said seriously: "I have no heart to be a savior, but I am a soldier of Huaxia, I am a top secret army. General officer, I can ignore other countries and regions, but I can''t ignore Huaxia. "


    "Child, don''t think so. Your biggest task right now is to improve your strength. Hurry to take the girls home. Your father and I will work with you as a sparring. After a month, we will break through to the level of the Great Saint, and then ... Xu Mei''e said anxiously, holding a large hand of Liu Feng.


    At this time, Liu Feng had no seriousness on his face, and said solemnly: "Mom, the son can grow to this level, because the son grew up from the bullet rain. I think it is my responsibility and belief. Fighting will make it easier for me to improve. "


    "You ..." Xu Mei''e froze slightly.


    "Brother Feng, I''ll go back with you. I can''t let my dad make a profitable group like this. Yang also needs me." Yang Shiwen said.


    An An also said: "I also accompanied Feng Feng back. Before An An was sensible and always annoyed my dad, but now think about it, it is not easy for my dad to be a university president, and I do n��t want my dad to die in the ruins of ancient times. in."


    "We naturally have to follow our man. Now we don''t have to hide behind Feng Brother anymore, we can fight." Peng Jiaqi said firmly.


    "And me, I''m going to take the Mina family to Huaxia." Helen also made a statement.


    At this moment, everyone agreed.


    "Okay, Fengfeng was going to take you back to Liu''s house, but now it looks like our route is going to change."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile that was incomprehensible, and said, "I miss my comrades too, brothers of the local government, and a new generation of Tianjian, and HKUST, and suddenly I want to go back and be What about college students? "


    On this day, Liu Feng took a group of beauties away from the ultimate land and returned to the three-dimensional main material world.


    North America!


    In a deserted town somewhere, a broken building completely collapsed, and a wolf-shaped mechanical giant with four meters on both ends rushed out of the strong smoke.


    At the same time, two soldiers in black **** battle costumes rose into the sky.


    "Nima, this mechanical monster is so terrible. If it weren''t for the dark blood armor, I would have been killed just now."


    "It''s no wonder that the people of Tianjian will not be able to handle it. Haier, we will not be able to deal with both mechanical giants. If there are more, we will only be running!"


    That''s right, these two people are Haier and White Impermanence, and the two are standing in the air to communicate at this moment. The two mechanical wolves below are raising their hairs as if roaring from a real beast.


    Howl ...


    The howling wolf sounds extremely penetrating, and I do not know how far it came.


    Howl ...


    Immediately, there was a howling response in the distance.


    "Not good, these gangs of mechanical beasts and friends, run!"


    "go!"


    Hayer and Bai impermanence turned around and left, and the two drew two black lines in the air, the flying speed reached the extreme.


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ten members of the sky sword, at this time are already sitting in a ground plane, flying high in the direction of Huaxia.


    "It''s a nightmare!"


    "We have faced all kinds of enemies, but for the first time, we can''t defeat them!"


    "We all blame the bastards. We chased the bastards. They actually smashed the burial mound to hide from us. If not for the burial mound, there would not be so many monsters."


    Even though the members of Tianjian are now safe, they can still feel ashamed when they recall what they experienced.


    At the same time, there was a collapse in the center of Huaxia''s town. A large-scale collapse suddenly appeared again, and a cry of surprise came from below the collapse. "Run, everyone, run, there are monsters below."


    PS: Thank you, Book Friend 31846950, Xiao Guming voted for the monthly ticket!


    A friend said that he asked the brother to send the image of the heroine in the book to the public account. I could n��t find a good artist to draw it, so I found some beautiful pictures on the Internet (beautiful or not, you understand). On the public account, today I sent Jennifer Lanxin, everyone can go and watch and see which one is more like.

 Chapter 1135： Mechanical monster

    A group of scientists and geologists panicked like panicking rabbits.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately afterwards, a large metallic python rushed out of the deep pit.


    This big python is three times thicker than the largest water tank. The metal scales are glowing with cold luster. The eyes are like two huge rubies shining with neon-like luster. It is barb-shaped Xueliang fangs.


    Click!


    A slower scientist jumped to the pit and was bitten off by a big python.


    "No, monster, run away!"


    "The monster cannibalize, run away!"


    "Call the army, isn''t the army surrounding it? What about the soldiers?"


    The scientists and geologists who came out, as well as the assistants who were monitoring the side of the pit, and some police officers fled.


    Immediately afterwards, this mechanical python quickly climbed out of the pit, and the body of the python turned up, pressing the edge of the pit into a rattling sound, and bursting into a terrible fissure.


    The python was even more scary when it crawled out completely. The full length of the python body was close to the full meter. The python body rolled up nearly half a street. The python head was almost ten meters high, and then the python head fluttered down.


    Click!


    Another man who jumped slowly was cut off by this mechanical python.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die!" The man who had snapped his body, even the lower half of his body, was yelling that he didn''t want to die.


    boom! Bang bang ...


    Immediately after, some policemen in the long jump pulled out their guns and fired at the trigger by pulling the trigger against the python.


    Each bullet burst a series of fires on the body of the mechanical python. However, the attack power of the hand gun bullet did not leave even a trace on the body of the mechanical python.


    Moreover, the attack of these policemen completely angered this mechanical big python, and the big python rushed forward. The horrible mechanical python coiled and wriggled on the street, banging the facades on both sides of the street. The glass shattered and even the building cracked into horrible fissures.


    Click, click!


    Immediately afterwards, a police officer was tortured by the big python, and a large swath of blood splashed.


    This is not the end. After the mechanical python appeared, the roar of the beast roared again in the deep pit. Subsequently, a mechanical leopard with a length of about four meters and five rushed out, and then a one or two meter long mechanical raccoon cat, and then a thirty-meter-long mechanical predator climbed out.


    These mechanical beasts came out, slamming into the surrounding buildings immediately, and attacking all moving objects they could see.


    Those who ran away could not escape the speed of these mechanical monsters. They were forced to the extreme and began to resist, but even bullets could not hurt the monster, let alone ordinary people''s fists?


    Fortunately, at this moment, the army holding the middle of the town arrived.


    "hit����"


    The army''s lead officer twitched even the corners of his mouth when he gave the attack order.


    Even if it is a soldier or a professional soldier, it is inevitable to be afraid in the face of so many terrifying mechanical monsters.


    Da da da����


    Immediately afterwards, intensive gunshots rang out, and bullets shrouded like a storm toward the mechanical monsters that rushed out of the ground.


    However, even the charge. The bullet of the gun can not leave marks on the bodies of these mechanical monsters, and it stimulates these monsters even more crazy.


    The smallest mechanical raccoon pounced on the army crowd at a super fast speed. Just a blink of an eye, the mechanical tanuki came to a soldier, and his two front claws, with their sharp fronts, grabbed at the top of the soldier''s head.


    It can be said with certainty that if this claw is caught, this soldier will have to be killed for ten lives.


    "It''s over." The soldier exclaimed, closing his eyes quickly.


    Click!


    However, at this moment, in front of the soldier, a crisp sound of metal fracture was suddenly issued, accompanied by a horrible wind, blowing the soldier back backward, and knocked several companions.


    "Oh my God, has God come to save us?"


    "We are soldiers and fighters. We don''t believe in gods, but ... what are gods?"


    "No, it''s not Tenjin, this should be the legendary mech warrior?"


    Exclaiming in the army, the soldier who had retrieved his life knew that he was not dead, quickly opened his eyes, and the buddy was stunned.


    I saw a young man wearing a platinum windbreaker falling from the sky. This windbreaker was also embroidered with a golden dragon pattern. He held a two-meter-five-foot long halberd in his hand, and the head of the mechanical tabby cat was already the young halberd Cut off.


    This is not over yet. Then, a goddess wearing a gold battle armor and carrying a gold gun flew to the man, and a mechanical leopard rushed through the leopard''s head with a shot of the goddess, causing the mechanical leopard to paralyze .


    It was Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen who came, and after they appeared, some people killed one after another. They were Peng Jiaqi, An An, and Nangong Xue ...


    These goddesses are no worse than when they were on the earth. They are all wearing pure high-level dark blood battle costumes. The weapons on their hands are absolutely lethal to these mechanical monsters.


    Ordinary police and the army can''t hurt these mechanical monsters, but the situation changed instantly when Liu Feng and others appeared.


    However, the first mechanical python that rushed out exploded. This 100-meter-long python suddenly pounced towards Liu Feng. A **** mouth opened wide to the limit, and there was a horrible cracking sound.


    As soon as Liu Feng''s horizontal halberd was about to shoot, An An rushed up with a narrow knife. "Little worm, dare to attack fiercely in front of this girl, your aunt has hacked you."


    Click!


    The narrow knife in An''an''s hand severely cut the snake''s head. However, such a sharp dark blood knife only cut less than three centimeters on the snake''s head, and the knife did not really hurt the big Python, but instead An Anzhen His arms trembled violently, and his body flew upside down. "Feng Brother, this mechanical python is different from other mechanical monsters ... Feng Brother, Feng Brother save me."


    Huh!


    The big red python in the eyes of the mechanical python was released and chased towards Anan, who was flying backwards.


    Just when Anaconda was about to chase An An, Liu Feng suddenly flew to An An''s side, raised his left hand to embrace An An''s small waist, and at the same time, the right hand euphorbia smashed out.


    Boom!


    This horrible blow hit the side of the python''s head heavily, smashing this huge mechanical python out of nowhere, the horrible python body hit a ten-story building next to it, and the python''s body was directly inlaid After entering the building, the fifteen-story building collapsed.


    Rumble!


    Half of the building was dropped on the street, setting off the fumes of the sky, shaking the earth.


    "Oh my god! This ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this, how much power does this man have? How can he hit such a big mechanical monster?"


    "This power is too scary, I''m sure this man is absolutely god, terrific, terrific!"


    "No, this man is supposed to be a national enshrinement. With him here, we don''t have to die, hahaha!"


    The soldiers around him were happy now.


    "Continue, don''t stop, no matter how many mechanical monsters there are in this pit, they are definitely not allowed to rag in Huaxia." Immediately, Liu Feng jiji pointed forward and yelled boldly.


    Then, a group of goddesses dispersed around these mechanical monsters.


    Except for the giant mechanical python, other mechanical monsters could not stop the attack of these goddesses.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, the mechanical python that had broken the building rushed out of the ruins of the broken building and rushed towards Liu Feng again.


    PS: Thanks to the bookmates 54548665, the linen fell down, and the misty one child voted on the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1136： 5 dimensional crystal

    Zi ... Zizi!


    The mechanical python drilled out of the broken building, and opened its mouth to make bursts of snakes that made the eardrum rupture.


    Hey!


    Immediately afterwards, a cold mang spurted out from the snake mouth of a mechanical python. This was a forked metal snake core, showing the cold air that made people feel cold.


    when!


    Liu Fengheng''s halberd stunned outward, and the halberd''s core collided with a shocking shock. Liu Feng was shocked by this attack by a few ten meters. The horror intensity of this dragon halberd in Liu Feng''s hand did not smash the snake core.


    After the snake core of the mechanical python retracted, it opened the blood basin again and bit it towards Liu Feng.


    Hey!


    A residual image of Liu Feng was smashed by this mechanical python, causing the soldiers watching the scene to exclaim.


    Subsequently, Liu Feng''s figure appeared behind the snake''s head, and Euphorbia was held by Liu Feng with both hands. He stabbed into the mechanical snake''s head seven inches with a click of the halberd.


    No ... oh!


    After the mechanical python was recruited, the python body shakes violently and wants to throw Liu Feng down, but Liu Feng double-pedals the python body and holds the halberd in both hands. The entire halberd''s tip is pierced into the body of the mechanical python, just like the mechanical python Linking together is generally motionless.


    Three seconds later, Euphorbia pierced through the body of the python and began to splatter a horrible arc.


    The azure blue light climbed onto Liu Feng''s halberd, and surrounded Liu Feng''s body, and even inspired a series of loud fireworks.


    "It''s incredible. The mechanical python should be the leader of all mechanical monsters, right? After being hit by a seven-inch python, it can last so long."


    "It doesn''t seem to be the case. This mechanical python is no longer working, but it is really amazing. Is the weakness of the mechanical python at seven inches?"


    "Look over there, the openings from the mechanical monsters seem to be blocked by those people."


    The onlookers looked like they were watching a super sci-fi blockbuster. At the same time, mechanical beasts were killed. At the same time, Yang Shiwen and Nangong Xue slid to the edge of the collapsed pit. They invested five sets of sacred holy piles in succession to seal the hole. Subsequent climbed mechanical giants cannot rush out.


    On the other side, An An is still dropping a series of shiny metal instruments around the entrance. After casting 66 metallic instruments, each instrument emits a purple light at the same time and connects to each other, forming a envelope covering the entrance. Optical network.


    "Successful, the four-dimensional seal net is formed, and the mechanical monster inside it will definitely not be able to rush out if it does not have the great holy ability."


    After doing all this, An An made an OK gesture towards everyone.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the mechanical python that was severely damaged by Liu Feng also fell to the ground, completely losing motivation.


    "Victory!"


    "Awesome, this nightmare is finally over."


    "I really hope this is just a nightmare. Unfortunately, this is not. I don''t know if the fruits of this victory will be maintained forever."


    The soldiers all around were stunned, even though there were no mechanical giants that could threaten their lives, but they did not have the excitement when Liu Feng and others just descended from heaven, and they felt even more frightened.


    Click!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng, who killed the large mechanical python, continued to wave the halberd, and cut the back of the python at seven inches. "Good guy, such a huge mechanical python, the whole body is made of super alloy. Great job! Although these gadgets may bring huge disaster to the entire world, they are also huge resources. "


    Yang Shiwen picked up a mechanical wolf''s wolf head with a gold gun and flew to Liu Feng. This huge wolf head was larger than Yang Shiwen''s body, but was easily picked up by this beautiful woman, and said with a smile: "Wind brother You are right, not only this mechanical big python, all mechanical monsters are made of super alloys, but the super alloy grades of various monsters are different. The body composition of that giant python should be very High grade super alloy. "


    "Feng Brother, what are you looking for? Why did you break the body of this python?" An An also flew over at this time.


    At this point, Liu Feng had broken a big hole of a python''s body, and then he grabbed his right hand up and grabbed a blue crystal-like object full of watermelon.


    "I''m looking for this. These mechanical beasts can be so powerful that they must have energy to provide them. I guess that''s right." Liu Feng held the blue crystal in front of him and observed it carefully.


    "Is it Dark Energy Essence?"


    "I feel that this crystal has super powerful energy fluctuations, and it seems to be of great help to our internal exercises."


    "Not only the essence of ordinary dark matter energy, but it should be superb, very ..."


    Other goddesses also gathered around, and they all became deeply interested in the watermelon-sized blue crystal in Liu Feng''s hands.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain, then Liu Feng''s eyes brightened.


    "It turns out that this is not the essence of dark matter energy. This is a five-dimensional crystal."


    Liu Feng said excitedly: "Five-dimensional crystals are the basic energy that truly comes from the upper five-dimensional upper boundary. People in this world who want to break through the infinite level must have the basic energy of the five-dimensional upper boundary to baptize the body to realize the true meaning A breakthrough in the real world, realizing a level beyond the three-dimensional and four-dimensional world rules office. "


    "what?"


    "So, there are five-dimensional energy crystals in the bodies of other mechanical giants?"


    "You still need to ask, find it!"


    As a result, the goddesses each carried a weapon toward the remains of the mechanical beast they had killed.


    At the same time, in the ultimate place, Shengyang and Lucy stood on the rooftop of a building in Shengjing City and watched the streetscape of Shengjing City chatting.


    "Shengyang, do you know? Actually, I really want Liu Feng to die. He is growing too fast. I really worry that he will surpass you in six months."


    At this time, Lucy was completely devoid of the vice president''s temperament, but instead muttered like a little woman. "You said, if he is not as good as you, you will kill him by yourself. I''m afraid you will kill him." He can''t be killed, but killed by him. "


    A calm smile hangs on Sheng Yang''s face, "Don''t be afraid. In fact, I''m looking forward to Xiaofeng can break my undefeated myth. Even if I will fight to death in a duel, I will be very happy to die, because this world There is hope. "


    "But I don''t want you to die, but now my worry will be smaller. He gave up Zhoushan to practice well, but returned to the three-dimensional main material world to be his lord messenger. In this way, he would give up surpassing Your chance! "Said Lucy.


    Hahaha!


    Shengyang suddenly laughed and said, "You are wrong. I said that he would delay his ascension when he went to the three-dimensional main material world. In fact, I was testing him. I was very satisfied with his choice. He chose Dayi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And in the three-dimensional world, to deal with the evils of ancient times, he will get an unparalleled huge promotion. This is a world-like catastrophe, and it is also an unprecedented great creation. I think he should have found that big one now. It''s a secret! "


    what?


    Lucy froze.


    Shengyang continued: "Lucy, if you want to get a huge promotion and want to go up as soon as possible, you should go out now, your man won''t lie to you."


    While Lucy was chatting with Shengyang, the dean of Shengjing Women''s College, Jennifer Lanxin, quietly left Shengjing City without saying hello to anyone, and secretly left the ultimate land.


    On the other side, in the Guiduxiang Hotel in a large city, a classic beauty who walked out of the painting came out. She wore a long Han dress and walked in a Tingting-like style, holding a flower-faced umbrella in her hand. , Walking towards the city.


    In a three-dimensional world, a military helicopter landed in the town, the cabin door opened, and Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi jumped out of the plane.


    PS: In the future, thank you for the monthly vote and rewards. It will be placed in the author ��s commented column below. You will see the entire chapter later, and it will also be displayed in the book review area.

 Chapter 1137： Come from the Holy See

    "Oh my gosh, this, this ... this is so scary!"


    "Isn''t this the setting for a Hollywood sci-fi blockbuster? Isn''t it spectacular?"


    Based on the insights of Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi, after seeing the corpses of mechanical monsters scattered in the center of the town, they were shocked and blushed, and even panic was revealed.


    Looking around the street, most of the buildings have been destroyed, and some of the buildings are still completed. There will be some cracks torn by the beast claws on the walls, and the ground is a deep pit.


    "Old Chief, I got your call from the very end, and I rushed over the first time, but it''s not as much trouble as you said!"


    Liu Feng had already collected the five-dimensional crystal at this time, and walked in front of Xu Tingfei with a smile: "Look at yourself, these mechanical giants are all made of super alloys. If these mechanical giants come out in the future, If we do, we can make a lot of weapons and equipment with super alloys! "


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Xu Tingfei smiled, but smiled even more ugly than crying. "Your boy is nonsense. If there are too many such things, I am afraid there is no chance to make equipment. We all have to be their snacks?"


    Liu Feng didn''t laugh again this time, he nodded and said, "I have checked these mechanical giants. Their power source is five-dimensional crystals. Although five-dimensional crystals are good things in the five-dimensional world, it is impossible. Forever unlimited use, these mechanical giants will inevitably consume human energy for external supply, so all life in this world is their food. "


    Huh!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi were worried and pouted.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "Now the moon tide has just begun. God knows that when the moon tide erupts to the top, we will not see other beasts in Huaxia. Now in this world, those who can deal with mechanical giants It ��s just you Liu Feng, others ca n��t take them at all. Liu Feng, do n��t leave if you come out this time, or China will be in danger. ��


    After Liu Feng groaned for a while, he raised his hand and stroked in the air, an invisible force diffused in the air, and then a looming link of laws appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi were shocked again.


    After reaching the status of these two people, they naturally know the so-called space law. Even the top scientists in the world''s top powers know that such a world law exists, but modern science cannot grasp the power of the world law.


    After looking at the space laws of the three-dimensional world for a while, Liu Fengdao said: "I understand. Now the earth ��s gravity is actually reduced. Under the influence of the moon tide, what might happen under this abnormal gravity? Natural disasters, and the law of space in this three-dimensional world has actually merged the power of the law of four-dimensional space. It seems that the three-dimensional and four-dimensional spaces are showing signs of integration. "


    "What will happen when three and four dimensions are integrated?"


    "Is it going to be completely connected with the three-dimensional main material world?"


    Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi asked.


    Liu Feng nodded: "In theory, this is the case, even if the world is completely connected with the ultimate, ordinary people will not be able to enter, because the ultimate land will not allow outsiders to enter. In fact ..."


    Speaking of its real-time, Liu Feng''s eyes brightened.


    Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi are so smart, both of them also shine.


    "Xiaofeng, do you want to bring these mechanical monsters into the ultimate land?"


    "Hey, if that''s the case, it''s okay. Our army in the world can''t beat the World Behemoth Legion, but the people in the ultimate must be able to deal with them. The guys there are always high above them, and they should make them feel a little crisis.


    The two big men talked and laughed.


    But Liu Feng didn''t smile, he shook his head and said, "This is a bit difficult. If the mechanical giants enter the ultimate land, they will definitely be found at the first time. And with the scientific and technological strength in the ultimate land, there is absolutely a way to make these mechanical giants. No city can go in. Ultimately it is a real four-dimensional space. God knows where these mechanical giants will go, and ... "


    "And these mechanical giants enter the four-dimensional space, it is likely to swallow the creatures in the four-dimensional space, and then God knows what will happen to these mechanical giants." Yang Shiwen added.


    Hum!


    As everyone was chatting, a humming noise suddenly burst into the distance.


    Everyone looked around, a horrible half-day horror on an ethereal beauty who did not eat the fireworks on earth.


    This beautiful woman who does not eat fireworks is Su Mo, a woman who did not show very close to Feng Brother after she came out with Liu Feng, even one who rarely spoke.


    After fighting with a group of mechanical monsters, she broke through to the Wusheng level silently.


    Hum!


    This is not the end. After Su Mo''s breakthrough, Si Kongluo also broke through.


    Purely witch-blooded Skongluo was no less powerful than Su Mo when he broke through.


    "Two more martial arts were born." Liu Feng said with a smile while watching the second daughter break through.


    Standing on the side of Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen said softly: "If I don''t suppress the realm, I can also break through. But I have a short time in martial arts, and I want to lay the foundations in prison, so I am not in a hurry."


    "You did it right."


    Liu Feng patted Yang Shiwen''s shoulder and said, "I found out that my baby Shiwen''s constitution is very special. Your body has a terrifying potential. When you can''t stop the natural breakthrough of martial arts, you will definitely get Great, unimaginable benefits. "


    An hour later, Liu Feng and others left the town and went to the regiment headquarters of the nearby Ningcheng city.


    Here, Liu Feng and others were invited to an office ...


    In the central area of ??the small town that had just fought, in front of the sealed pit, Su Mo carried his hands on his back and watched the mechanical monsters that were constantly impacting upwards under the seal.


    She volunteered to stay. Unlike Liu Feng ��s wives and confidantes, although they had some unexpected close contact in the Su family ��s four-dimensional battlefield, Liu Feng later used a dark blood. The sword did the compensation, and the two had no deep relationship.


    Now returning to the three-dimensional main material world, Su Mo has always felt that he is incompatible with other women, so he left to look after this beast cave.


    The purple light net formed by the seal, every time it is hit by a mechanical beast, a burst of light and shadow bursts out.


    Su Mo looked at the dense mechanical beasts with different shapes below. Su Mo''s cheeky face that did not eat human fireworks gradually appeared dignified, and murmured: "There are more and more mechanical beasts. This four-dimensional seal net can last up to ten days. It seems that I am right to stay. I must strengthen the seal once every ten days, or ... "


    Speaking of or at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Su Mo looked up at the sky and groaned for a while before continuing to say: "Or use nuclear weapons, should we be able to solve the mechanical giant in this beast?"


    At the same time, Liu Feng suddenly got up in a meeting in the regiment and looked at a projection screen in front of him, exclaiming: "Eight tombs and six beast caves, in addition to the beast cave that now appears? "


    "Yes, another animal cave has not yet appeared. If we cannot find that animal cave in advance, it is likely that there will be a big problem."


    "The big grave over North America was blown up by people from the Rhino Corps, causing the seal to be suddenly lifted, so a terror of mechanical beasts has formed. We do not want this to happen to Huaxia. But this is not the most terrible The most terrible thing is that the moon tide should not be advanced thirty years at a time, I suspect ... "


    Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi have spoken one after the other, with serious faces.


    Zhou Yi, in particular, seemed to say something more important, but at this moment, someone knocked on the door outside the conference room.


    "Head of the report."


    A soldier reported loudly outside: "The Holy See is here, and I hope to see Liu Feng ... Chief."

 Chapter 1138： 9th Tomb

    "Holy See!"


    "Our country has nothing to do with the Holy See!"


    Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi were somewhat surprised.


    Liu Feng suddenly raised his hand and patted his forehead: "Yes, the Holy See invited me to be a guest twice, and cough, but I forgot about it. I never expected them to find me immediately after I came out of the ultimate Now. "


    "Well! Come to the Holy See, please."


    Xu Tingfei seemed to be thinking of something and said eagerly: "The Holy See is the core of the inheritance of Western civilization. They must know more about the moon tide, please."


    After speaking quickly, please, Xu Tingfei simply stood up.


    "Let''s go out and pick one up."


    "Let''s pay attention to those who come from the Holy See."


    So Liu Feng and others all got outside. Outside the military headquarters, Liu Feng and others watched two archbishops wearing red robes with a cross on their chests, and behind them were a priest.


    Before Liu Feng waited for someone to speak, the pastor immediately took two steps forward, drawing a cross and saying, "Mr. Liu Feng, we have met again."


    "Ha, it''s Paul you, how do you know here?" Liu Feng asked.


    That''s right, the pastor who came was Paul from Slanda Chapel.


    "Mr. Liu Feng, ashamed to say, this cross emperor on my chest has a special function to remember the breath of important people, so as long as you come out of the ultimate, I can find you as soon as I show up." Paul picked up Said the cross on his chest.


    Liu Feng raised his finger and pointed at Paul, and said with a smile: "You, do I make you look at the Holy See so much?"


    "Mr. Liu Feng, in order to find you, we are worth anything."


    Paul said earnestly: "I know that the beast cave has also appeared in Huaxia, but you sealed it as soon as you appeared. Mr. Liu, now the Holy See is facing a huge crisis, and the entire world is also facing a huge crisis. Hope You can help! "


    Having said that, Paul introduced two Cardinals for Liu Feng.


    The Cardinal on the left-hand side is thin and tall, like a big bamboo pole. His name is Arnolds.


    The Cardinal on the right is similar to Arnolds, but he is very strong. His name is Staithon.


    The two archbishops shook hands with Liu Feng with the etiquette used by the Chinese.


    Then Mr. Arnolds said, "Mr. Liu, the Holy See has invited you twice as a guest. In fact, it is also related to this moon tide. Some of the world ��s most cutting-edge people know that the moon tide will advance Yes, but I didn''t expect it to be so much ahead of time. Because of the appearance of the moon tide, the ancient disaster will break out, and you know? The place where the ancient seal of the world was sealed in the form of a grave ... "


    According to Arnolds, there are eight beast caves in this world, also known as the eight tombs of ancient times.


    There are two in China, two in North America, one in the Middle East, and three in Africa. This statement is exactly the same as Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi.


    But at this point, Arnolds said solemnly: "Actually, the calamity of ancient times is not eight large graves, but nine large graves, the largest grave, and the core seal of ancient calamities, which is in the Holy See. So, We at the Holy See have absolute sincerity, and I ask you to help. "


    "No."


    "Liu Feng is now our national treasure-level figure. He can''t leave. What will happen to him in the future once he has something wrong?"


    Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi voiced to stop immediately. To ask Liu Feng to seal the core grave, this is just like moving the hearts of the two, and the two big brothers are a little angry.


    Arnold''s face suddenly became so ugly and ugly. People in China were right, Liu Feng had no obligation to help them in the Holy See!


    Fortunately, another Red Archbishop Staeton speaks very quickly, he quickly said: "Two, I know how important Mr. Liu Feng is, we will not let him risk his life, we only need to strengthen it with the help of Mr. Liu Seals, and there are huge benefits. "


    "No, this matter has not been discussed."


    "Liu Feng won''t go to you. The ninth grave is still the core seal of ancient ruins. Absolutely ..."


    Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi spoke again. The two of them were so heartfelt that they would not let Liu Feng go to the Holy See.


    The faces of the two archbishops are extremely ugly. The Holy See once invited Liu Feng twice. If Liu Feng can go to the Holy See before and let Liu Feng owe the Holy See ��s kindness, today ��s things will be easy, but now people Liu Feng did not owe the Holy See, so he said that Liu Feng was asked to help, and people naturally had no obligation to help.


    At a critical moment, Paul seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "Mr. Liu Feng, the Lord Pope asked me to bring you a message, whether you help or not, as long as you are well taught, the Lord Pope will give you three blacks. Jade Tiger Rune. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened. This time, before Xu Tingfei talked to Zhou Yi, Liu Feng said directly: "Paul, we are old acquaintances, don''t lie to me."


    "I''m a clergyman, how could it be possible to lie about you?" Paul said swearing.


    "Yes, those three tiger charms are called the city tiger charms in the ultimate land."


    "Mr. Liu Feng, these three tiger amulets are just a meeting of the Holy See. Seriously, after that, you will have more benefits. Lord Pope said, if you can complete this seal, you will have this In the material world, martial arts cultivation is a great benefit that will not degenerate. "


    Arnolds and Stateton followed suit.


    "Go, let''s go now." Liu Feng immediately agreed.


    A total of eighteen city tiger charms correspond to the eighteen largest cities in the ultimate. Liu Feng has already obtained fifteen, with only the last three remaining. Liu Feng also wanted to make up the city tiger amulets. With all the city amulets, the ultimate air force of the eighteenth largest city would be equivalent to him, even for his use!


    Allowing Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yiduo to be unwilling, Liu Feng still firmly followed the people of the Holy See, and of course the goddesses around Liu Feng also followed.


    When it arrived at the Holy See, it was already dark. In fact, from Huaxia to the Holy See, their ability to use Liu Feng did not take long, but because of jet lag, it was dark.


    The pope with white hair, wearing a moon white robe, personally greeted Liu Feng outside the Holy See.


    After the two sides met, the Pope shook hands with Liu Feng enthusiastically, and said with a knowing smile on his old face, "Mr. Liu Feng, you can come, just come, just come."


    Bang!


    As soon as the Pope''s remarks were finished, at the feet of him, Liu Feng and others, there was a trembling trembling, and even a roar exploded underground.


    The Holy See is actually a cathedral. The whole church seemed to have jumped ten inches under the quake.


    Liu Feng was also startled at this moment, and then laughed with a self-deprecating smile: "Pope, you, the Holy See, are not very friendly to me. When I come, even the earth wants to bombard me."


    Ha ha ha!


    The pope was so dignified that Liu Feng laughed at this moment. "In your Huaxia words, the hero is a boy. You are a young hero. You can still make fun of you in the face of such horrible things. Come. Do you know what is under our Holy See? "


    "What is it?" Liu Feng asked.


    The Pope took Liu Feng toward the church, and said while walking: "Our lower part of the Holy See is the seal of the core beast, which is the ninth grave. Do you know? All of us , All firmly believe in God. When we build the Holy See here, we do the will of God and use our righteous heart to suppress the evils of ancient times. "


    Liu Feng didn''t have any faith, but after listening to the Pope''s words, he showed a touch of admiration and said: "O Holy See, this is the righteousness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mr. Liu Feng, you can come, also the righteousness."


    While the pope was talking, he lifted his right hand and handed three tiger charms to Liu Feng, saying: "Below the Holy See, this ninth grave has begun to loosen. In order to observe the ninth grave, we opened a passage underground. In the past few days, I have observed the seals from the ground, but our Holy See ca n��t do it because we do n��t have enough four-dimensional seal equipment. We ... ��


    "I see. I have four-dimensional seal equipment. Since I''m here, naturally I won''t take your tiger charm and turn around." Liu Feng took the tiger charm.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu Feng, thank you very much." The Pope said seriously: "As long as the seal of this ninth grave is solid, the loose seals of the other graves will gradually recover, as long as we can survive the moon tide Tide, the legacy of ancient times is no longer something we worry about. "


    "If it were that simple, I would go all out."


    Liu Feng said seriously, but added in his heart, "Is it really that easy?"


    I don''t know why, Liu Feng always felt that the tide tide of this month was not simple thirty years in advance. Even after reaching the Holy See, Liu Feng''s heart developed a sense of extreme danger.

 Chapter 1139： Demon

    Although feeling dangerous, Liu Feng didn''t mean to flinch. He collected the tiger charms and followed the Pope toward the depths of the church.


    After turning around the altar in the middle of the church, a staircase to the ground appeared in the rear.


    The pope led everyone down the stairs, and after three floors, a bright light illuminated the three-story basement like a palace.


    The light was not a light, but a white light film on the ground.


    "I see. This form of energy seal is like the seal of Hell''s Gate." Liu Feng walked down to the front of the desert membrane to watch.


    Under the light film, a horrible roar came out, and the ground continued to tremble.


    The Pope stood beside Liu Feng and said solemnly, "Mr. Liu is right. Although this energy seal is also dark energy, it does not have a four-dimensional rule. It is made by using black nuclear power . But when the moon tide comes, there is no four-dimensional law to support it. Due to the increase of the gravity of the moon and the decrease of the gravity of the earth, this energy seal is ... "


    Huh!


    After the Pope had finished speaking, his hands were shaken continuously, and the four-dimensional sealing instruments flew out. There are sixty-four four-dimensional sealing instruments, circled around the periphery of the light film.


    After the seal instruments are set, purple rays are emitted and connected to each other.


    Hum!


    Immediately, the power of the seal radiated, and the tremors that began to appear on the ground began to fade.


    call!


    The Pope and the two archbishops both breathed a sigh of relief, and Paul was standing behind the crowd and constantly drawing crosses.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Oh, I have washed so many doors in the ultimate place, so there is so much inventory, otherwise I ca n��t afford to play this way."


    "I can think of Mr. Liu''s character, entering the ultimate land is bound to be magnificent."


    A light smile appeared on the Pope''s face, saying, "Zhangmen, that''s one of the six major forces on Zhoushan, and it is a very scary assassin. Mr. Liu can destroy Zhangmen, obviously ..."


    "Pope, do you even know what''s happening in the Ultimate Land?" Liu Feng interrupted the Pope''s words and asked with a smile.


    The Pope nodded slightly, "Yeah, our Holy See also has a foundation in the ultimate land. There is no secret. Ultimately, Shenzong, one of the three major forces on the mountain, is the foundation of my Holy See."


    "Shenzong!" Liu Feng had to glance at the Holy See when he heard the name.


    The Pope also said: "Shenzong is different from other masters on the mountain. There are only three people in the whole. They have the same special mission as your master Su Haoran, so they never show up easily. Today, Mr. Feng Feng helped me The Holy See has weathered the difficult times, and if there are any major difficulties in the future, Shenzong will help him once. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng responded, saying no thanks or saying anything.


    The Pope continued: "Also, I believe that Arnolds must have told you. As long as you can help the Holy See, you will definitely get a big benefit, that is, you can break through the Great Saint in the three-dimensional main material world, and Do not let the martial arts realm degenerate ... "


    Uh uh!


    Hearing here, Liu Feng nodded again and again.


    But the Pope sighed: "As a servant of God, you should not lie, but it is a shame to mention this! There is indeed a benefit to this. The Holy See has a place that leads to a magical place. It is the legendary Garden of Eden in the Bible. The contemporary Sovereign Sovereign is where he achieved the Great Holy One and broke through infinite levels. "


    "And this nice place."


    "My God! Eden, is there such a place?"


    "The Bible says that Garden of Eden was the place where Adam and Eve, the grandparents of the human race, lived. It is the house of God!"


    Liu Feng was shocked, and Yang Shiwen, An An, and Nangong Xue were also shocked.


    The Pope also said, "But I must say sorry to you, Mr. Liu Feng, there is a special seal door. If there is no corresponding master key, it cannot be entered, and I do not have that key."


    "I rely!"


    Liu Feng''s shock and excitement disappeared instantly, rolling his eyes and saying, "Well, aren''t you the same as not saying?"


    "This, oh!"


    The Pope sighed and said, "In fact, you have to blame your master Su Haoran! This year, your master also entered the Garden of Eden. The master key was lost by your master."


    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng was almost out of breath. Why is there anything about my master!


    "Well, let me go and see?" Liu Feng said after a deep groan, "After all, here is the Holy See, so don''t come here for nothing!"


    "Okay, I''ll take you there." The Pope drew a cross.


    But just as a few people were leaving, the light net formed by Liu Feng''s four-dimensional seal just set up suddenly flashed continuously, as if there was something tyrannical underneath to break the hard seal.


    Ok? !!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are locked on the four-dimensional seal net.


    Immediately above, a false human head appeared above the seal.


    This man looks like an old man. His hair is gray and beard, but there are no wrinkles on his face, even if it is an illusory human head, but there is a frightening light in his eyes.


    It can be said with certainty that the real body of this illusory human head is absolutely terrifying. Even Liu Feng felt extremely uncomfortable in the face of this person, and the danger feeling became more prosperous after coming to the Holy See.


    "Fatech!"


    Immediately, the illusory human head said, "It took me such a great price to let the moon tide come early. Who dares to seal the main grave of ancient disasters?"


    This illusive human head spoke, even in standard American English, and looking at his features, it was also a Western descent.


    Immediately, the Pope was startled and said, "It''s you, God''s rebellion, you''re not dead!"


    "Oh, someone still knows me."


    The Unreal Human Head said: "But you are wrong. I am not a traitor to Divine Sect. You are the traitor. At that time, I sealed God on the top of Zhoushan, but you said that people cannot call God. You said that I am a devil, a group of fools. I Let me tell you, there is no God at all in this world, and people who do what God does are God. "


    "presumptuous!"


    The Pope pointed at the illusory head and scolded: "All people of the Divine Faith believe in God. In our hearts, only God is God, and people are never worthy of God."


    "fart!"


    The illusory head roared: "Little cub, you little **** is destroying the demon god, and dare to call me unworthy, I want you to die."


    Hey!


    There were two flashes of light in his eyes as the illusory human head spoke. The horrible sword air emerged out of thin air, chopping the air out of the torn air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Pope is also a true martial saint, In the face of the demon''s blow, he couldn''t make even a slight reaction. A slap of sound on his chest burst into two blood rays. The horrible impact shook the Pope back, and his face became pale as paper.


    "Master Pope!"


    "Damn sects, you dare to shoot at the pope."


    "Devil, you are a devil. You are not here. What method did you use to hit the pope?"


    The two archbishops and Paul immediately stepped forward to surround the pope and yelled at the illusory head.


    "Ha ha! Soul martial arts, of course, you low reptiles will not understand. Although I am not here, I can still kill you, now ..."


    The illusory human head spoke again, and at the present moment, the sword light flickered again in the eyes of the illusive human head.


    Hum!


    At the same time, two sword lights flickered in Liu Feng''s eyes, and the four sword lights collided together in mid-air, extinguishing all at the same time after emitting a strong buzzing sound.

 Chapter 1140： 9 star renju

    "Huh ?! Xiaozi, Xiansheng level has such a strong soul power!" The illusory human head twisted slightly, a pair of frightening eyes stared at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng sneered: "Unforgettable, how is your character!"


    The imaginary human head dubbed by the pope praised Liu Feng for his strong soul, but Liu Feng degraded his poor character, making everyone behind laugh, making the devil look so angry.


    "Xiaozi, when we formally meet, I hope you can still be so arrogant in front of me!" The demon threatened.


    Liu Fengdao: "You can rest assured that if one day you really meet with me, I promise I will still be so arrogant."


    While talking, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed two more sword lights.


    puff!


    The illusory human head was directly hit into a bubble by Liu Feng''s soul martial arts.


    At the moment when the demon head of the demon disappeared, a dark voice sounded, "At most three months, three months later, I want to make the Holy See history, I want to make Shenzong history, and I want everyone who is right with me. Become history ... "


    Ugh!


    Holding the wound on his chest, the Pope sighed heavily: "It''s an eventful season. The original moon tide came early because the devil was in disorder. But how could this person be alive?"


    "Yeah, the demon **** was defeated by the Sovereign Sovereign then. How could he still be after so many years have passed?"


    "If this man is trying to undermine in secret, what shall we do?"


    The two archbishops in red were also sad.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Don''t be so nervous, I actually feel that something is wrong, but now we know who the enemy is behind, but we are relaxed. No matter what role that devil is, as long as we can continue to become stronger, we are still afraid what?"


    After listening to Liu Feng''s remarks, the Pope and others looked at the same time.


    The pope looked at the young top master in front of him, and his eyes were a little complicated, and he said after a while: "Mr. Liu Feng, you are very right. I also had this mentality when I was young, maybe older. So there is no aggressiveness. Liu Feng, I hope you can become stronger and stronger, you are the hope of the future. "


    Liu Feng took out a life-saving Dan and handed it to the Pope, "Heal the wound first, take me to the Garden of Eden to see it."


    "Okay." The pope took Liu Feng up and ate his life-sustaining Dan.


    In the top penthouse of the Holy See, the Pope lifted his hand, and a black illusory vortex appeared out of thin air.


    "The entrance to Eden is inside."


    The Pope said solemnly: "Here, you can only enter one person at a time, but I think that Mr. Liu is just going in and seeing it. Without the key, he ca n��t go at all, let alone hard break, otherwise people at infinite levels are hard break. It may be difficult to escape. Mr. Liu, you ... "


    Hum!


    Before the Pope had finished speaking, Liu Feng had already stepped into the vortex.


    "Mr. Liu, why are you so anxious, I haven''t finished my words yet!" The pope twitched.


    Liu Feng was anxious because he found a familiar feeling in this vortex.


    After entering the passage, Liu Feng was more certain of the familiarity. The original form here is exactly the same as the invisible passage on the mountain.


    However, the invisible passage on Zhoushan is well-developed, and there is only one and it is very short. At the end of the passage is a brown-red door.


    Liu Feng came to the door and looked up at the gate, which was two meters and five feet in height. The root of the door was painted with a flame pattern. The middle of the door was painted with four swords. The head was a pattern with the sun hanging.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and pushed the brown door, with a touch of coolness, showing a sense of Cangsang.


    "Familiar feeling, I have never seen such a door, but why ..." Liu Feng touched the door, but suddenly, he felt a warmth in his arms.


    Immediately, a jade black key automatically flew out of the four-dimensional equipment box.


    This key was obtained by Liu Feng from the dark energy essence tree on Zhoushan Mountain. At this moment, the key was hovering in front of Liu Feng, flashing a faint light.


    Immediately afterwards, the brown door followed with a faint dark brown light, and there seemed to be a feeling of breathing between the two.


    "No wonder so familiar." Liu Feng raised his hand and grabbed the key.


    On the brown door, there was no key, but Liu Feng felt forward with a feeling.


    Click!


    The key was inserted into the door, and as Liu Feng twisted with his right hand, the sound of the lock spring popped out.


    Yeah!


    The brown door exuding the simple atmosphere of Cangsang slowly opened automatically.


    Inside the door, a ray of soft light leaked out, and there was a burst of light fragrance.


    Liu Feng sniffed his nose. As soon as the fragrance entered the lungs, Liu Feng felt the blood in his body rushing up. At this moment, Liu Feng suppressed the martial arts practice that was suddenly at the holy level and began to loosen.


    At this moment, Liu Feng quickly suppressed the cultivation, and the aroma that could be sucked into him made him feel a little restless in his body.


    "Interesting, this aroma turned out to be five-dimensional energy."


    When Liu Feng killed the mechanical beast, he obtained a five-dimensional crystal and naturally understood the five-dimensional energy. The corner of his mouth provoked a slight smile and walked towards the door.


    When Liu Feng entered the Garden of Eden, the brown door merged automatically.


    The so-called inner surface of Eden is exactly the same as the three-dimensional main material world, and it is full of birds and flowers. It''s just that the gravity here is at least thirty times that of the outside world, and the space here is extremely solid. Liu Feng tried to punch an empty punch, and the fist wind passed, only one or two weeds could be dropped.


    "I''m going. The solidness of the space in Eden has weakened my strength so much!" Liu Feng gave a sigh of excitement, then immediately flashed and said excitedly: "I want to understand, I have been suppressing Breakthrough, I always feel that I have reached a state of full value, but I still do n��t want to understand where it is. Now I finally understand, I feel right, if I can play in such a solid space state With the same force outside, how strong will I become? "


    After trying to understand this truth, Liu Feng kept moving forward, and at the same time, he continued to beat the punches, and realized how much this solid space suppresses his power ...


    In this way, Liu Feng completely forgot the time in this special space and practiced the exercises while exploring the Garden of Eden.


    Liu Feng did not know that after he entered the Garden of Eden, the external phenomena suddenly changed.


    As Liu Feng went deeper and deeper in the Garden of Eden, the nine planets began to move faster and faster.


    I don''t know how long before, Liu Feng walked to a waterfall and clear spring. At this time, the rare Nine-Star Lianzhu horoscope appeared in the outer sky.


    "Jiuxing Lianzhu Tianxiang is a rare encounter for 300 years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A horoscope like this has appeared tonight."


    "Tonight, many astronomers and astronomical enthusiasts are watching the wonders of Jiuxing Renzhu."


    "Now there are mechanical beasts in many parts of the world, and huge catastrophes have formed. I don''t know if this has anything to do with the Jiuxing Lianqi celestial phenomenon ..."


    For a while, reports about Jiuxing Lianqiu began around the world.


    In the ultimate place, not on the top of Zhoushan, a white old man who had been sitting in the shadows opened his eyes squintingly, "Nine stars are shining, and someone has entered Eden again!"


    "Jiuxing Lianzhu!" In a blue space, the demon suddenly awakened, he frowned and said, "Someone broke my plan first, and now Jiuxing Lianzhu appears again. Damn, did anyone enter the Garden of Eden? Is it ... ... is it him, that young man? "


    "Jiuxing Lianzhu!"


    On Zhoushan, Zhang Yiling, who is not male or female, suddenly showed a smug smile on his face, holding an orchid and pointing out: "God help me, there are nine-star celestial celestial phenomena and the moon tide, which makes the rules of three-dimensional and four-dimensional space. Twisted changes have taken place, this is a great opportunity, hahahaha! "

 Chapter 1141： He is slightly stronger than me 1 line

    oom!


    Liu Feng stood next to the water pool and punched again. His style of wind stirred up a waterline on the water surface, but when the style of wind reached the waterfall, it dissipated.


    In this way, Liu Feng''s physical strength and soul strength are at full value, and the water waves are very high, but it is disappointingly weak here.


    However, Liu Feng''s face was not disappointed, and even a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, saying: "It has progressed. If I just came in, my fist style may only make a little ripple on the water."


    Subsequently, Liu Feng continued to punch out, occasionally using some four-dimensional martial arts to try, but most of the time, he only used the simplest primitive fist to try.


    That''s right, it''s the trial. The first level of Chinese martial arts is the trial.


    In this most basic exercise, the blood in Liu Feng ��s body is violently rushing like the Yangtze River. Starting from the basic training, Liu Feng ��s blood is carried in this specific environment, and violent Variety.


    Liu Feng was thoroughly rendered in this kind of training for basic improvement, but the people outside were really bad.


    "Mr. Pope, Brother Feng has been in for so long, why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    "You said, the Garden of Eden can''t get in. Is there danger in this passage?"


    "Liu Feng is our hope, also the hope of Huaxia, or the hope of the whole world. Can you make him dangerous?"


    Yang Shiwen and others stood and spoke outside the vortex.


    The Pope was also a little dazed at the moment. He drew a cross and said, "I have been in this passage. There is no danger, but ... but Mr. Liu Feng hasn''t been out for so long. I don''t know what''s going on. Come on, or who will go in and see. "


    "I''m going!" Immediately, Yang Shiwen stepped into the whirlpool.


    ...


    boom!


    I don''t know how long before, Liu Feng made a full punch in front of the puddle again, the horrible fist wind blasted a series of water waves, and the falling water of the waterfall was blasted out of the water fork.


    call!


    Liu Feng took a sigh of relief and looked at his fist and said, "I have made progress again, and I understand a little bit. People''s bodies are not adapted to gravity and environmental changes, but to the laws of different environments. The ancient Chinese said that jumping out of the Three Realms is not in the Five Elements In fact, it is actually beyond the limits of the law. I can easily feel the power of the law. People at the level of the saint can call the power of the law, but what if the power of the law?


    While talking, Liu Feng took a deep breath and punched again.


    Boom!


    With this punch, the horrible fist wind almost plowed the puddle out of a puddle of water with a deep bottom. The fist wind blew up to the end of the puddle and almost lifted the water curtain under the waterfall.


    Hum!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s body made a terrible buzzing sound. At this moment, Liu Feng''s martial arts repair reached a level of overflowing water, and it was impossible to suppress the breakthrough to the level of the Great Saint.


    The most frightening thing is that Liu Feng already had full body strength and soul strength. After breaking through Wu Sheng, his body strength and soul strength will naturally increase.


    As a result, Liu Feng who broke through easily became a top saint, and then felt that the cells in his body seemed to have undergone huge changes. With his breathing, the beneficial components of the body that were free in the air around him were naturally absorbed by him. .


    endless!


    That''s right, less than half a minute after Liu Feng broke through the top Great Holy Level, he reached an infinite level because his body strength exceeded 50.


    Taking the physical strength value as the standard, Liu Feng''s current strength value is 51, and the soul strength strength is also 51, breaking through the limit of 49, but it can only be regarded as an infinite initial level. However, after reaching the infinite level, Liu Feng''s sense of perception has completely changed, and the holy field has also changed.


    At this time, without the help of super light brain, Liu Feng''s mental power can spread outward with the state of consciousness. Without looking at the eyes, he can observe the situation around him with consciousness.


    As for the original sacred realm, it has become a kind of existence similar to the independent four-dimensional space. In Liu Feng''s own realm, he seems to be able to use his own ideas to produce golden wood, water, fire, and soil in the realm. Thunder and lightning.


    What''s even more amazing is that Liu Feng is practicing in this practice, because he has inhaled a large amount of five-dimensional energy, and his body has undergone qualitative changes. Coupled with the evolution of true witch blood, he feels that the laws of time in this world will not backwash at all. He, or backwash, was ineffective.


    "So it turns out that the infinite level is out of the laws of this world. It is because of the transcendence of the laws of this world that it will be rejected by this world. Therefore, the laws of time will counter the powerful of the infinite level." Liu Feng was excited. Murmured.


    Later, Liu Feng felt that there was still room for improvement in his current state, because his foundation was too deep.


    So Liu Feng shook his right hand, and all the five-dimensional crystals he collected appeared in front of himself.


    call!


    Facing these five-dimensional crystals, Liu Feng took a hard breath and flew a blue ray of halo from the five-dimensional crystals into Liu Feng''s mouth.


    As Liu Feng absorbed the power of five-dimensional crystals, all five-dimensional crystals became a bit dim.


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s body flashed an arc of lightning, making him like a true God of War.


    call!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng continued to absorb the power of the five-dimensional crystal.


    Liu Feng does not know that the five-dimensional crystal contains the unique horror energy of the five-dimensional upper world. If you use other things to practice, a five-dimensional crystal cannot be absorbed for half a year, but Liu Feng''s body is like Like the bottomless pit, after he absorbed the power in the five-dimensional crystal, he continued to baptize his body and soul.


    Ding, Ding Ding!


    Immediately after that, the sound of Super Light Brain sounded continuously in Liu Feng''s brain.


    "Congratulations to the master for breaking through the infinite levels, and his body strength reaches 53!"


    "Congratulations on your master, your physical strength will break through again, reaching 55!"


    "Congratulations to the master, the physical strength has broken through again, reaching 57!"


    "Congratulations ..."


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Half an hour later, dozens of five-dimensional crystals in front of Liu Feng were all turned into powder. Liu Feng himself also felt that his body was filled with fuel in the fire, reaching the maximum state he could bear.


    "Both physical strength and soul strength have reached 69. I don''t know how far away I am from this strength?" Liu Feng said to himself, and clenched his fists with both hands.


    Click!


    On Liu Feng''s double fists, he had two blue arcs.


    Then Liu Feng once again punched forward.


    boom!


    The terrible fist wind almost dried up all the water in the pond ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The water of the entire waterfall was flowing upwards.


    When the water of the waterfall reversed, a golden aperture suddenly appeared from the sky, and then a figure appeared in the aperture.


    This figure was tall and straight, and after his appearance was completely revealed, he was a young blond western man. He fell from the sky and drew a cross on his chest before Liu Feng. He said: "Little brother, you are amazing, you can reach it with a breakthrough Infinite elementary level, how about I want to fight with you? "


    "Who are you?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "I am the Sovereign Sovereign, no, it is a will of the Sovereign Sovereign who remains in the Garden of Eden," said the youth.


    "The clone of the will of the Sovereign Sovereign, I understand, it is the manifestation of the Holy Saint."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile and said, "It''s good to have a fight, but I still have a question. Who is better than Sheng Yang?"


    The clone of the Sovereign Sovereign said: "I played against him once twenty years ago and he is slightly better than me."

 Chapter 1142： Xiaofeng, you are here!

    when!


    After listening to the words of the Emperor Shenzong, Liu Feng had a clear long knife in his hand, which he inserted into his feet.


    Then Liu Feng''s consciousness was transmitted to the sword body, and immediately after this big sword turned into another Liu Feng, this was called Xiansheng''s clone.


    It has been said in the desert that Xiansheng''s avatar cannot actually survive, so it must be supported by a certain amount, so Liu Feng used a dark blood sword as a support.


    "Huh? Boy, what do you mean?" Shenzong asked, staring at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You are fighting as a two-player, and I naturally have to use a two-player to deal with you, if the main body is unfair.


    "Oh! You little guy told me fairness, I have been in the infinite level for almost 30 years, how can you fight me when you have just entered the infinite level?" Asked the Lord Suzerain.


    Liu Feng didn''t bother with the Sovereign Sovereign again, and his avatar''s avatar quietly said: "You also said that as soon as I entered the infinite level, the infinite primary perfection level, do you dare to underestimate me? Of course, I do not know the infinite primary perfection To what extent, but you should be okay to win.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    The Emperor of the Sect Zong laughed and laughed: "You don''t even know the infinite elementary perfection. The so-called elementary perfection means that the strength of the body and soul reaches 59. When the strength of the body exceeds 49, that is to say 50, which is infinite, which is infinite elementary. Nine is the series, 59 is the elementary level, you do n��t even understand it! "


    Oh!


    The corner of Liu Feng''s avatar provoked a meaningful smile. He is not a junior of 59, but has reached 69!


    The Sovereign Sovereign said: "I''m different from you. I''ve passed the infinite elementary level. Although I haven''t reached the second level, I want to be at least higher than yours."


    Liu Feng said with a smile, "How do you see that I am infinitely elementary consummate? I ca n��t be secondary consummation?"


    "How is that possible?"


    The Sovereign Sovereign said: "If you can fortunately enter the infinite level, you are already one of the lucky ones, and if you reach the level of primary consummation, it is the lucky one among the lucky ones. How can it be higher? That is to say, the intensity reaches 60 to enter the infinite second level, and then at 9 o''clock, it reaches 69 to be infinite second-level consummation. Understand? Can you reach second-level consummation? "


    Liu Feng''s avatar raised his hand and touched his face, and said with a smile: "I''ll just say that, don''t take it seriously, but I really feel that avatar can fight you, and your Strength may not make me feel too strenuous. "


    boom!


    At the same time, there was a muffled sound behind the waterfall deep in the pool.


    I don''t know when Liu Feng''s true body came to the back of the waterfall and punched the stone wall behind him.


    The Sovereign Sovereign suddenly turned around and looked behind the waterfall, and said aloud, "Kid stop, the things inside are reserved for the descendants of the Sect. If you want to go in, you must win me first."


    "Go ahead."


    Liu Feng''s avatar opened his mouth and strode forward with a punch to Shenzong avatar.


    boom!


    Shenzong slammed his fist to greet him, and shouted, "I really take the avatar and do it with me. You Chinese people are not about being humble, but you don''t understand. Then I will teach you what it means to be humble.


    The fists of the two were banged together, and the horror of vigor stirred up the ripples of white light at the collision of the two fists.


    Immediately afterwards, the Emperor Shenzong''s avatar was shocked and kicked backwards and withdrew four steps, and every step back stepped out of a deep footwell on the ground.


    On the other hand, Liu Feng''s avatar turned out to be standing still.


    "you����"


    "Hey! I seem to be better than you."


    Faced with a surprised look of the Sovereign Lord, Liu Feng smiled with narrowed eyes.


    The lord of the suzerain took a deep breath, and said, "I understand. I have stayed here for too long, and the power has diminished too much, so that gives you a little upper hand."


    Liu Feng smiled: "Do you believe this? Do you believe this? The so-called Eden is full of five-dimensional energy. I feel that staying here is not only weakening the strength, but it will be stronger and stronger. ? "


    While speaking, Liu Feng flew forward again, and punched again.


    boom!


    The Sovereign Sovereign raised his fist to meet, and the two again struck the collision of Mars and the Earth, and then the Sovereign Sovereign stepped back again.


    boom!


    Liu Feng chased after him, and punched again ...


    Bang, bang, bang!


    With nine consecutive boxing attacks, Liu Feng''s avatar and the Emperor''s lord''s avatar slammed the nine boxers.


    After the nine punches, the lord''s avatar became illusory, and even appeared translucent.


    Looking at Liu Feng''s avatar, he was still alive and well, and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Young man, I take back what I said. I didn''t come to teach you to be humble, but I''m proud of myself." The Sovereign Sovereign drew a cross on his chest, and said earnestly, "I am a believer in God and have been Everyone should be humble, but today ... oh! "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Normally, if I were you, I would not believe a young man, and I would have such strong power when I first entered the infinite level. By the way, do you think that I am now compared with Sheng Yang? Who is stronger? "


    The Emperor of the Sect Sovereign groaned and said: "Should I be honest, Shengyang should still be better than you. Because your avatar''s nine punches can make me incompetent, Shengyang''s seven punches can do it."


    by!


    Liu Fengqi raised his **** towards the suzerainian and said, "You said just now that you are only one line behind Shengyang. You could even get seven punches in front of others? You mean what she said?"


    Keke!


    The Emperor Shenzong cried awkwardly, "I was actually at the beginning of the infinite level at that time. If it is now, I think Shengyang and I are only one line behind, right, it is the front line."


    Liu Feng''s avatar rolled his eyes, and said to his heart that the Sovereign Sovereign also liked bragging!


    The lord of the suzerain continued and said, "To fight with you today, my avatar will not be able to persist for a long time. I hope you can stay and continue to defend Eden for me."


    "I don''t want to stay here."


    "I''m going. You''re a manifestation. What do you want?"


    "Ah, my body didn''t say to keep me here, I said, what''s so nice about staying here? What''s the benefit?"


    "There are many benefits, there is a door behind the waterfall, there is ..."


    Bang!


    After waiting for the Emperor of the Sect to finish his remarks, a bang came from behind the waterfall. It was that the stone wall was blasted by Liu Fengzhen himself. ? "The Sovereign Sovereign was shocked.


    Immediately, Liu Feng behind the waterfall stepped into the stone wall, and a sound of laughter sounded, "Haha, this is also a small space that is ultimately lost, and then it is a part of the five-dimensional upper bound, no wonder That''s it. "


    The stone wall was filled with boiling black mist, and at the foot of Liu Feng, it turned out to be a boulder with different cuts and bumps that appeared. No, it''s not a boulder. To be precise, this boulder is more like a stone that was blasted on the top of a mountain.


    Standing on top of this boulder, Liu Feng looked up and saw a stream of black air flowing like it.


    In this image, Liu Feng saw a similar image when the super light brain and the brain were integrated. This is an image of the top of the mountain. The flowing black air is actually the corner of a huge vortex that leads to the five dimensions. Boundary passage.


    At that time, Lei Xiaoting came from this channel and drove the destroyer.


    "Xiaofeng, you are coming!"


    Just then, a familiar voice sounded in Liu Feng''s ear.

 Chapter 1143： The first assessment

    "Mrs. Nine!"


    Liu Feng turned his head and happened to see a beautiful woman with a smile on her face.


    This woman is tall and well-proportioned, with a perfect and pretty face that is not lost to any goddess. She looks at Liu Feng with her hands on her back, and the smile on her face is like a mother looking at her child, full of happiness and full of It is comforting.


    That''s right, this woman is Liu Feng''s ninth teacher Yang Yuning.


    When Liu Feng destroyed several major families in the capital, Yang Yuning once shot. At that time, she easily defeated Xue Jiangshan. At that time, she showed strength that was nothing more than heaven. Later, Liu Feng knew that the strength of his ninth teacher was only half step martial arts.


    But meeting today, Liu Feng found himself wrong. With his current strength, facing the ninth teacher Yang Yuning, he even had a kind of impenetrable feeling.


    "Xiaofeng, you have actually come here."


    Yang Yuning said with a smile: "I once made a bet with your master. Of course, we all believe that with your talent and effort, you will definitely find it here in the future. But time, we bet is time. Your master said You come here after the age of 25, and I said it will be after the age of 27. But now it seems ... "


    Liu Feng scratched his head and said with a smile: "I''m 25 years old, but I''m 24 years old."


    Master Nine laughed and said, "My master and I both underestimated you. With the advent of the moon tide, I don''t even think you will have a chance to come here. Now that you are here, it means that you have set foot on the succession. Your master ��s path is up. I will perform your first assessment on you today, Master Nine. "


    "The first assessment."


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face disappeared, and he said softly, "Master, do you want to do something with Xiaofeng?"


    "Yeah, are you afraid of hurting you?" Yang Yuning asked.


    Liu Feng nodded: "Madam, IMHO, although I still feel you are very good, but judging from my current strength, you are definitely not my opponent."


    "Yes, if it really hits, now Master is definitely not your opponent, but I borrowed some strength like your Master."


    "what?!"


    Liu Feng didn''t understand what Yang Yuning said by borrowing some strength from his master, and then Yang Shiwen''s hands behind his hands spread out.


    Huh!


    Two white lights appeared, and a circle of less than two meters in diameter was enclosed under Liu Feng''s feet.


    Liu Feng was in the iris, and immediately felt that his body was restrained. He tried to move forward, but an invisible force prevented him from going out of this white circle. Even if Liu Feng''s strength and skill reached an infinite level of perfection , Can not break through this aperture.


    Immediately afterwards, the ninth teacher Yang Yuning fought with her hands in the back again, and then added two pistols in her hand.


    Nima!


    After seeing this scene, Liu Feng shook his hands and shouted, "Madam, don''t you bring such fun, but also bring your disciples to prison and shoot them? You you you ..."


    The corner of Yang Yuning''s mouth provoked a smile, showing a unique charm of the mature woman, and raised his two guns, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Bang, bang, bang ...


    The bullet shrouded towards Liu Feng like a heavy rain, and in this dark space, a dazzling line of fire burst.


    In the small circle, Liu Feng could only dodge as hard as possible.


    Liu Feng was really scared at first, but after facing the dense bullets, Liu Feng calmly.


    At the dark level, Liu Feng dared to fight the enemy in the bullet rain, let alone now? Moreover, Liu Feng found that the speed of the pop-out of the sub-bore in his eyes was actually a little slower, like the slow motion of a movie special effect.


    With the horrible shooting speed of Yang Yuning, even a bullet could not hit Liu Feng.


    However, Yang Yuning''s firing speed was getting faster and faster, and the bullet was short. She immediately added a new magazine. Judging by the speed of the shot, Liu Feng may not have an advantage over him.


    After vacating ten magazines in a row, Yang Yuning threw his left-handed empty gun and walked towards the white aperture with his right-handed gun.


    I rely!


    This time, Liu Feng was completely hairy. Just now Yang Yuning fired at a distance of 20 meters, but now he was in front of him. The range of Liu Feng''s movement was only a small circle with a diameter of two meters. How can he hide? How to play?


    "Ma''am, aren''t you joking with me?" Liu Feng twitched.


    "It''s not a joke, the key to this assessment is now." Yang Yuning said with a smile.


    boom!


    Immediately after, Yang Yuning pulled the trigger.


    Because the two sides were too close, Liu Feng was really not sure to avoid the bullet fired by Master Nine in such a small range.


    boom!


    Therefore, at the moment of this round, Liu Feng grabbed his right hand on his chest, and a hot bullet was caught in his hand, and because of too much force, he heard a sound of sulking thunder.


    This time to pick up the bullets, Liu Feng did not wear any equipment on his hands, nor did he wear darkened armor.


    After feeling the burning sensation in the palm of his hand, Liu Feng quickly rushed to the shooter, and the bullet dropped from his hand to the ground.


    Ding!


    The bullet slammed a crisp sound on the ground. Looking down again, the bullet had been shaped by Liu Feng.


    "I, I, I took the bullet empty-handed." Liu Feng raised his hand again and looked at the palm. Although he felt a burning sensation at the palm of his hand, his skin was not harmed.


    "Xiaofeng, congratulations on your passing."


    At this time, Yang Yuning threw the right-handed gun to the ground, and said with a smile: "This level is to see your reaction ability and whether your body can fully exert infinite power."


    "Is the standard of infinite level just to receive bullets empty-handed?" Liu Feng asked.


    Yang Yuning nodded and said, "Almost, the infinitely junior can receive bullets from ordinary hands. Vacuum pressure guns, and armor-piercing bullets are used. The power of bullets is close to that of ordinary sniper rifles! "


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Madam, since you taught me how to practice, you really don''t feel bad for my baby apprentice."


    Hahaha!


    Yang Yuning laughed with her mouth covered, "The stricter you are, the better you are. You''re all right, you''ve passed the first half of the assessment."


    "Half, am I still not a pass?" Liu Feng asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Yu raised his finger and pointed at the white aperture under Liu Feng''s feet, and said: "The real completion of my first pass assessment is to rely on you Your own power breaks through your master''s power. This power is your master''s power when he becomes infinitely complete. "


    After making these remarks, Yang Yuning took a step back, then his body became fuzzy and illusory, and gradually disappeared in front of Liu Feng.


    "Ma''am, where are you going? How did you get in?" Liu Feng asked loudly.


    Although Yang Yuning was gone, her voice rang out of thin air. "It was your master who sent me in by special means. Xiaofeng, when you reach the fourth level of infinity, you can use some external force to do something similar to this. Here''s the magic thing. "


    "Sister-in-law, Uncle Shengyang said he would fight me after half a year. What is his strength?"


    "Your uncle Shengyang, infinite three levels are fulfilled."


    "I go, so strong! I still have a big gap with him, but fortunately, there is still nearly half a year."


    "Without half a year, the tide of the moon is approaching, and your master has less time, so Sheng Yang decides that the duel time will be ahead of time!"

 Chapter 1144： Here comes the devil

    "When is it ahead of time?" Liu Feng asked.


    However, there was no response this time, apparently Yang Yuning had already left.


    "Madam, Nine Mom!"


    Liu Feng screamed twice, and then punched forward with all his strength.


    Bang!


    The white aperture was blown into pieces by Liu Feng''s full punch, and Liu Feng rushed out of the circle in one step. Because the impact was too strong, his feet almost did not stand firmly.


    Immediately, Liu Feng was also stunned, and looked at his right hand and said, "My full blow is quite fierce. This is my Master''s infinite second strength. My full blow was just able to break open! And I Having experienced so many adventures, so to speak, when my master reached my level, shouldn''t he be weaker than me? "


    Liu Feng didn''t know that when he broke through the aperture, Yang Yuning went back to a certain wooden house on the top of the real mountain.


    "broken!"


    Su Haoran was sitting on a rocking chair, and a smile of evil charm was provoked by the corner of his mouth: "This child is growing up so fast, maybe I don''t have to wait too long."


    Yang Yuning went to Su Haoran and sat down, smiling, and said, "Now in this world, there are no more people who can threaten Xiaofeng?"


    "Yes, of course there are."


    Su Haoran leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes slightly, saying, "There are three Lords of the Forbidden Land, the ghost house, and the traitor of Shenzong. Especially the traitor of Shenzong''s self-proclaimed demon. Good deal! "


    "and also����"


    At this moment, Tang Xinyi walked in from outside the forest house and said, "In this world, there are several people who have stolen from the Five-Dimensional Upper Realm. If they release all the power of the seal in their bodies, I am afraid it will be very powerful. "


    Ok!


    Su Haoran nodded and said, "So Xiaofeng must continue to improve. Your assessments have started one after another. I am looking forward to it ... especially he has now entered the Garden of Eden, absorbed a large amount of five-dimensional energy, and entered hiding again. In the space, in addition to his eight golden locks, understanding the five-dimensional rule should not be a problem. At that time, even if he walks in a three-dimensional world, the martial arts realm will not slide down, which is very good. "


    Hum!


    In the hidden space in the Garden of Eden, Liu Feng''s body suddenly emitted a burst of buzzing sounds. He raised his hand and touched it gently, and colorful links of laws appeared.


    "It turns out that this is the five-dimensional rule. The five-dimensional rule is actually no different from the three-dimensional and four-dimensional rules, except that the link to this rule seems to be a little rougher, like ..."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng raised his hand and grabbed a rule, then felt it carefully.


    Liu Feng himself did not know that when he felt the five-dimensional rule, a slight change occurred in Liu''s body.


    Any person or any organism has a genetic gene in the body, and it is composed of 23 pairs of chromosomes.


    When Liu Feng realized the five-dimensional rule, a new pair of chromosomes was generated in his body, and the 24th pair was different from ordinary people.


    With this new pair of chromosomes, Liu Feng''s understanding of the five-dimensional rule has become faster.


    "What happened, nobody!"


    Outside the Garden of Eden, on the top floor of the Holy See, Yang Shiwen exclaimed, "The passageway inside is not deep, there is a brown door, but I can''t find Feng Brother at all."


    "Yeah, we''ve all gone in in turn, we can''t find anyone at all."


    "Did Feng Feng enter the door? Did he enter the Garden of Eden?"


    "Pope, don''t lie to us. If something happens to Feng Brother, we promise to tear down your Holy See."


    All the goddesses were in a hurry.


    It has been a long time for Liu Feng to enter the Garden of Eden, and the sky outside is already bright.


    The Pope was also anxious to sweat, and continued to draw a cross on his chest and said, "Strange, I can''t make it clear. There is absolutely no way to enter the Garden of Eden without a master key, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with that. In the past, no one would disappear after entering the passage. This, this ... "


    Bang!


    At this moment, the black vortex in front of them suddenly trembled, making the whole cathedral make a loud noise, everyone felt a soft foot, almost knocked down.


    At the same time, in the hidden space inside the Garden of Eden, Liu Feng stretched his arms lazily and crossed the light and shadow of the chain of world laws in his eyes.


    "It turns out that this world is so strange, it goes beyond the three- and four-dimensional space laws and absorbs and masters the power of the five-dimensional laws."


    Liu Feng took a few steps forward while he was talking. During his walking, his figure was slightly blurred, but he completely disappeared.


    After Liu Feng stopped, his figure reappeared.


    This is not the technique of ninjutsu''s instant stealth, but the real stealth, which is not assisted by any technological equipment.


    "Light, it turns out that light can escape, as long as you avoid the light, it will naturally become invisible."


    Liu Feng muttered to himself, then turned around and raised his hand in front of him.


    Silently, a space crack appeared in front of Liu Feng, and he pulled away the crack and walked in.


    When Liu Feng reappeared, he had already reached the entrance.


    "In the past, four-dimensional martial arts were used to make space jumps. I thought it was amazing. Teleportation through wormholes is even more magical. But now, the mysteries of space cannot be thoroughly analyzed by technology and equipment. Comprehend. "Liu Feng was about to go out while talking.


    But at this moment, a shadow of a tree emerged behind Liu Feng.


    The shadow of this tree is not very high. It stands on the stone surface and forms an air machine that echoes with Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng turned back abruptly, before his eyes brightened.


    Immediately, Liu Feng shook his right hand, and a real solid black-green treasure tree appeared. The tree turned black and green, and the tree body was smooth as glaze and jade.


    Immediately after the treasure tree appeared, he became one with the virtual shadow.


    Liu Feng carefully looked at the treasured tree, and smiled and said to himself: "I got the key to the Garden of Eden under this tree. It turns out that this tree is not the essence of ordinary dark energy. "


    Indeed, this tree is not an ordinary dark matter energy essence. After the unity of reality and reality, a small bright halo emerges from the tree tip.


    In the halo, a scroll was gradually born.


    "Contract!" Liu Feng saw the scroll appear, and immediately recognized what it was.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a wave of mental power from that contract. It seemed to be talking to Liu Feng. "Get the five-dimensional quintessence, rebuild the body, get rid of the restrictions of the three- and four-dimensional space world rule, and achieve the transcendence of infinite layers. . "


    After receiving this mental power, Liu Feng''s eyes lightened up.


    Immediately afterwards, the spiritual power continued to pass to Liu Feng. "Sign the Five-dimensional Guardianship Contract, and stay here to seal the place. Eden will not be open for a hundred years ..."


    ...


    At this moment, a tall man appeared outside the Holy See.


    The man''s blond curly hair was draped behind his shoulders, looking extremely wild, and a pair of sky-blue eyes were set in deep eye sockets, as bright as two blue light bulbs.


    He wore a khaki robe, stepped on a pair of high-top leather boots, and stepped on the ground with a click.


    Going to the door of the cathedral where the Holy See is located, the big man looked up at the church door, a sneer of evil appeared on his face, and said loudly: "This demon is here, and no one can break my plan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You have asked the Holy See to reseal the ninth grave, and today I will unravel the seal myself. Of course, from today, the Holy See ... "


    That''s right, the appearance of this man is the illusory human head that appeared at the mouth of the seal, which is the traitor demon of the Sect.


    "Come here!"


    "There is no mass in the church today, please go back."


    As the devil stepped up the stairs and walked to the front door of the church, two young men in monk costumes stopped him.


    "Hey! I didn''t come to the church to see the mass, I came to destroy the Holy See."


    Bang!


    The devil''s voice dropped, and he didn''t see how he shot. Two monks who blocked him made two muffled noises.


    The two monks vomited blood and their bodies flew to the left and right.


    It can be said with certainty that the two monks have already broken their breath before they have fallen to the ground.


    The demon continued to step forward, and the tall and solemn church door smashed into slag.

 Chapter 1145： Hades vs Demon

    In the solemn church, there are melodious hymns. Although there is no mass ceremony, two priests are praying in front of the altar.


    When the devil entered the door, the two praying priests suddenly turned around.


    "Who are you, and how dare you destroy Gao Ting''s gate?"


    "Stop, don''t allow you to move forward."


    puff!


    As soon as the two myths shouted, they snorted and sat in front of the altar.


    "What a reason!"


    At the same time, a bishop in a white robe came out from behind the altar and pointed out to the demon and said, "This is a church, a place to serve God, how dare you ..."


    Before the words of the white-robed bishop had finished, a bloodline burst in his chest, and he painfully screamed and stepped back. It turned out that the devil had used his soul martial arts, and a flash of sword gas flashed from his eyes, injuring the bishop of white robes.


    "Strong and strong, do you not know me?"


    The devil stared at the injured bishop and said with a grin, "You were a little priest back then, but you haven''t expected to be a bishop now!"


    That''s right, this bishop in white is exactly capable of recording. A half-step martial saint of the Holy See exists, and he and Liu Feng are also familiar.


    "You, you you, the demon!" Lu Li Kelong was covering his chest. At this time, both pupils had expanded to the limit. He recognized the demon.


    However, Shenzong, one of the three major forces on Zhoushan, is the root of the Holy See in the three-dimensional world. There are only three people in Shenzong''s legend, all of whom are top-level experts selected from the Holy See.


    The demon **** also came from the Holy See and Shenzong, so most of the top figures of the Holy See have seen him and understand his dark history.


    "Hey! Just recognize me, the shame that the Sect and the Holy See gave to the gods, and today I want you all to try and return them." The demon continued to move forward, raising his hand forward.


    boom!


    No attack of any kind appeared, and a thunderous sound burst from the chest that could be recorded.


    "Ah! Pope, run away ..." Long Li Kelu screamed at the end, then slammed to the ground and broke his breath.


    Long Li recorded the roar before his death, and the voice echoed in the cathedral.


    "Strong to record!"


    "Not good, Long Li Ke Lu seems to have suffered."


    "Hurry and see."


    The Pope and others who had been standing at the entrance passage of the Garden of Eden were all shocked. Originally, Yang Shiwen and others complained about the Pope, and even suspected that the Pope had ulterior motives, and he might have resorted to small means to wipe out Liu Feng.


    But now when I hear the voice coming from below, I don''t blame the pope anymore, but follow the pope and several archbishops in a hurry to go down.


    When the Pope and others reached the third floor of the cathedral, they just saw the demon step up.


    "Devil!"


    As soon as the two sides met, the Pope''s face changed.


    "It turned out to be a demon!"


    "The devil is here. Long Li Kelu just let the Pope flee. Not good, has Long Li Kelu been killed?"


    "Devil, how strong is it?"


    Several archbishops hurriedly blocked the Pope''s predecessors, and pointed at the demon and asked.


    Hahahaha!


    The devil laughed wildly: "You''re right, I''ve sent Longli Kelu to go to see God. You don''t have to be angry, let alone sadness, anyway, you believe in God, I will send you to see God soon!"


    "Damn, you have killed Longli Kelu!"


    "The Pope is leaving, let''s stop the demon."


    "You protect the pope and leave, and I will kill the demon to take revenge for Longli."


    All the archbishops in red were angry, and two of them, the gray-haired archbishop, flew towards the demon.


    "Huh! It''s just a junior martial arts god, killing you is like killing chickens." The voice of the devil is like the sound of a demon in hell, spreading blood sound waves.


    Bang!


    The two archbishops who rushed to the devil had just been involved by Sonic, their bodies flew upside down, sprayed blood along their nose and nose, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "NO! It''s dead."


    "Devil, you were a Shenzong and a member of the Holy See, why are you so cruel?"


    "No need to talk nonsense with this traitor, do it together, go together."


    The other three archbishops in red rushed towards the devil.


    The pope now looked serious, and raised his hand toward the cross on his chest, and then spread the milky halo, and a set of moon-white dark blood costume appeared on his body, and he was now at the pope In his hand, a holy cross sword appeared.


    Bang Bang!


    The three masters in red who rushed to the demon had not touched the opponent''s body, and were hit by a horrible idea.


    Hey!


    Fortunately, at the same time as the three were blown away, the Pope slashed with a sword, and the terrifying sword spirit broke through the mind, so that the three cardinals did not get killed, but even the three cardinals vomited blood.


    And at this moment, the demon moved, and his figure became illusory, and then appeared before the pope.


    Hey!


    The Pope cut it again with a sword, but the sharp cross holy sword was lifted by the devil to grab the sword.


    Huh!


    The devil pouted and sneered: "It is a pity that the Holy Cross sword represents the authority of the Holy See. It is a pity that this is only an auxiliary sword. It is only a top-level dark blood weapon. It would be great if it was the main sword of the Sect."


    Click!


    After saying this, the devil twisted his hand slightly, and the cross holy sword was cut off by him directly.


    Ahhh!


    The Holy Cross sword was destroyed, and the **** battle suit of the Pope was disintegrated at the same time. The Pope was stepped back by an invisible Peran strong shock, and opened his mouth to spit blood.


    "Pope!"


    "The Pope will leave us alone and run away."


    "Pope, go to the ultimate place, and ask the Lord Suzerain to take action!"


    The other three cardinals, who were seriously injured, were again standing in front of the pope, all of them seeing death as home.


    "You don''t have to show this generosity and righteousness before your God, and you don''t have to escape, because you can''t escape in front of me."


    The devil stepped closer to the Pope and said with a sneer, "Today, everyone in the Holy See must die. Today, the Holy See will be removed from the world."


    "Devil, you are too arrogant!"


    "If you don''t say that everyone in the Holy See is going to die today, we might not care about it, but since you say so, don''t blame us for it!"


    "Sisters, beat him."


    Just then, Yang Shiwen and others shot.


    Do not look at Yang Shiwen and others are mostly only half step martial arts, and even have the existence of the level of heaven, but their combat capabilities are extremely terrifying. In particular, the power of the gold gun in Yang Shiwen''s hands was super horrible, plus Skongluo''s true witch blood reaching the level of sacredness.


    As soon as the girls took the shot, the terror might form a whirlwind of terror sweeping around the three floors of the cathedral, blowing the Pope and others back.


    "A bunch of little girls who can''t help themselves, get me out!" The devil shouted with a crooked head.


    boom!


    Another scary blood sound wave spread toward the outside world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Shiwen and others flew up, even Skongluo was no exception, and all the goddesses overflowed with blood.


    After a successful move, the devil raised his hand and pointed at Yang Shiwen, "Little girl, you are too beautiful, your **** likes to kill beautiful women, and the first one starts from you."


    "To kill my woman, do you deserve it?"


    At this critical moment, Liu Feng suddenly appeared in front of Yang Shiwen, and also raised his hand forward.


    boom!


    Between Liu Feng and the demon, a horrible force burst out, and then black ripples spread around.


    Click, boom boom!


    Many tables and chairs on the third floor of the Pope were shattered by the scattered waves, and large pieces of wood chips splattered around.


    "Brother Feng, you can figure it out." Yang Shiwen stood behind Liu Feng, looking at the background where the tall cut made her feel at ease, raised a smile of relief at the corner of her mouth, and said softly: "It came out in time, King VS Demon, you Woman cheer for you! "

 Chapter 1146： Your wish is good

    "Feng, come on!"


    "This devil, I feel he is strong, but I believe Fengge is stronger."


    "Brother Feng, An An has always felt that she has the ability to fight with you now, but I found that when it is dangerous, you still stand in front of us. It is nice to have you."


    The goddesses looked at Liu Feng''s shot, and their expressions were a little foolish.


    "Little cub, it''s you!" After seeing Liu Feng, the demon **** flashed a strong killing power.


    Without Liu Feng, the demon head left by the devil at the seal of the ninth grave would have destroyed the seal and would have killed the pope. But because of Liu Feng''s appearance, he not only strengthened the seal, but also cut off his illusory head, completely destroying the soul mark he left behind.


    Meet again at this time, Liu Feng destroyed his attack on the pope, making the demon even more angry.


    And Liu Feng is even more angry. He has been improving his strength in the Garden of Eden. As soon as he came out and did not wait for everyone to know his achievements, he saw that his women had been shocked by the demon in front of him. This is equivalent to touching Liu The inverse scale of the wind!


    "It''s your uncle, me."


    Liu Feng glared at the demon and said coldly, "See me, did you kill yourself on your knees, or did I kill you myself?"


    "what?!"


    The devil was laughed at by Liu Feng, shook his head and said, "Xiaozi, where did you have the courage to speak to me like this? Are you ..."


    boom!


    Without waiting for the demon''s words to finish, Liu Feng stepped forward with a punch and interrupted the second half of the demon.


    Before Liu Feng ��s fist was completely blown out, a sound boom that could almost shock the eardrum of ordinary people sounded in front of him. When his fist blasted in front of the devil, the horrible punch made him fist out of thin air A black hole blasted out, with this hole as the center, and a network of black lines burst towards the surroundings.


    Liu Feng''s fist turned out such a terrible space rupture, and from the holes in the space, bursts of terrible howling wind that could tear human skin, blowing the devil''s golden curly hair flying backwards.


    Facing Liu Feng''s fist, the devil stepped forward and the same punch came out.


    The fists of the two were banged together. At the beginning, there was no half-voiced sound. The holes in Liu Feng''s space were wiped out. At a certain moment, it seemed that the entire world was completely still. Are petrified in general.


    Only Skongluo suddenly exclaimed with wide eyes and exclaimed: "The great power interrupted the law of space and made everyone lose their ability to move in this space."


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the power of the fist between Liu Feng and the demon burst out, and a dazzling wave of terror swept out in all directions.


    At this moment, all the petrochemical crowds recovered their ability to move, and each quickly retreated behind Liu Feng.


    The horrible ripples of energy spread around. Wherever the ripples, the tables and chairs were broken into powder, the floor on the ground was peeled off layer by layer, and then turned into fly ash.


    "Sale! Is this the power a person can give?"


    "This is not only an outbreak of human physical power, but also a perfect control of the laws of the world. Wherever their power passes, the power produced is even more terrifying than a grenade."


    "Infinite! This is an infinite level of power, a horrible existence that truly transcends the martial saint level."


    After seeing the punch of these two men, several archbishops were shocked to death, and even the Pope was scared with eyes widened and his mouth widened.


    Click, bang bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the horrible force swept through, and all the window glass around it shattered into slag, and even cracks appeared on the walls on all sides.


    Subsequently, Liu Feng and the demon went backward three steps at the same time.


    "Well! Little cub, Infinite Level 2 is complete!" The demon stared at Liu Feng, and the murderous power in his eyes became more prosperous.


    Liu Feng also raised his eyebrows, and said with a fist, "You are not dead, you are not weak, but today I guarantee you must die."


    After speaking, Liu Feng raised his thumb to the side, and he meant to go outside and fight with the devil.


    If you continue to fight in the cathedral and the two horrify two punches, the church will be destroyed.


    The devil was not willful this time, he jumped out directly and said loudly: "Come on, I''m going to waste more energy today and find a wide place to kill you first."


    "Stupid, you must be dead." Liu Feng jumped out immediately.


    "chase!"


    "Go and see the wind brother killing the devil!"


    "Hurry up, everyone."


    Immediately, a number of goddesses followed, and the Pope and the three archbishops followed.


    After Liu Feng and the demon jumped out of the church, like two true nine-day war gods, they even strode through the air hundreds of meters away.


    This is the terrible aspect of the infinite level. Although people at the infinite level cannot fly on their own abilities, they can achieve approximate flying or skyrocketing status in a short time because they can harness the power of the laws of the world.


    After falling into the open space in the far distance of the cathedral, Liu Feng and the demon were fighting together without any nonsense.


    Bang, boom ...


    The two infinitely powerful men collide continuously as if Mars hit the earth, and horrible glowing waves rippled in all directions.


    With the two as the center, the horrific force set off dozens of meters of smoke and dust around them, and the two fell on the ground as if they were cut by a knife.


    "It''s terrible. The infinite power is beyond human imagination."


    "This traitor demon, it is no wonder that he dared to seal himself on the top of the mountain, which is not the power of God, it is really incredible."


    "Seeing the strength of the two of them, I suddenly felt that I was useless! Our Holy See, in ancient Western history, also had an extremely glorious period of the Gao Wu, but because of the direction we sought, in the end we compared the East and the China It''s gone. "


    The Pope and others watched the contest between the two masters from afar, and they have been shocked to the extreme.


    Although they were watching, they could only see the bright ripples lit up in different places. Their eyes could not capture the moving figures of Liu Feng and the demon.


    To be precise, in fact, Yang Shiwen and others can''t see clearly, only Skong Luo''s eyes can barely see some.


    Bang!


    I do not know when Liu Feng and the demon appeared in mid-air, two big fists banged together, as if a clear thunder sounded.


    The huge roar caused the surrounding air to boil violently in the sky, and after the force stirred to the ground, it made the earth tremble.


    "Little boy, I underestimated you."


    The fiendish spirit released from the mid-air devil said loudly, "My body can''t be born yet. I can only use this avatar to fight. I didn''t expect that my avatar strength couldn''t kill you."


    "Is there so much nonsense?"


    Liu Feng sneered his left fist and said, "Don''t you just want to tell me that I''m not defeated by your body, but just a clone? You Fengge I don''t care, you are going to die all the time, Fengge I still Being young, when your body can appear in front of me, I can also kill you. "


    boom!


    The demon and Liu Feng punched each other again. Around them, a horrible light and shadow appeared like a giant wave, and around this horrible light and shadow, a large space crack appeared, and the space of the three-dimensional main material world really The ones that are more fragile, the ones with the smallest space cracks have the arm width.


    A blast of void wind blew out of the cracks in the space, blowing Liu Feng and the clothes on the demon hunting.


    This is the infinite level of Liu Feng and the demon god. If replaced by ordinary people, the squall wind blown from the cracks in space will blow adult scum.


    At the same time, Liu Feng suddenly added a black brick.


    Hum!


    The slab exudes a bleak, black light, hitting the demon. When the slab passes, a space crack suddenly appears like a saw blade.


    "Is it great to have darkening equipment?" The suffocation on the demon **** was even stronger, he slaps his palm, slamming the black bricks into a fly.


    However, Liu Feng ignored the bricks and flew far away. There was an extra large halberd on his right hand. The halberd flew out like a mad dragon. The sharp tip of the halberd hangs a thorn thorn ten times brighter than the sun. Demon''s chest.


    when!


    The devil is too fierce, his fists banged heavily at the halberd of the dragon halberd, and the large dragon halberd also flew to the distance.


    puff!


    However, I do not know when a white tiger tooth flew silently, and the eyebrows set into the demon fly flew out of his head again.


    A blood flower bloomed in front of the demon, and then a blood line soared out of his head.


    Huh!


    After a successful move, Liu Feng moved both hands at the same time, and the black board, Xueliang Dragon Halberd, and Xuebai Huya flew back into Liu Feng''s hands.


    At this time, the figures of Liu Feng and the demon began to fall slowly.


    After the devil suffered a fatal wound, his body began to weaken gradually. Obviously, the devil is really just a clone.


    Faced with the illusory demon, Liu Feng sneered and said, "Well, now you have any fart, you can say it, give you time."


    The eyes of the demon''s avatar began to be devoid of ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his body gradually became transparent. As his body fell, his body broke down into a little bit of crystal light, and he said quietly: "Next time , I will never underestimate you when my body appears. I will take my strongest weapon and shoot at you, and next time I meet, I will kill you. "


    "Well, your wish is good! But I want to tell you that you have no chance." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Maybe, don''t need to do it next time!" The demon''s figure was almost completely dissipated. At this moment, a diamond-shaped dart suddenly flew out of the demon''s body, and a banging noise was nailed to Liu Feng''s brows.


    "Feng Brother!"


    "Mr. Liu Feng!"


    "Oh my God, how could the object on which the manifestation was based could have caused a blow at the last minute?"


    At this moment, Yang Shiwen and others, the Pope, and three archbishops in red all exclaimed.


    when!


    However, this dart couldn''t kill Liu Feng at all. When this dart was shot in front of Liu Feng, he raised his **** to clamp the dart firmly.

 Chapter 1147： Fruit of Life Tree

    (This chapter supplements the second update that was not updated yesterday.)


    "A good silver dart, it is still a darkening equipment. It is really a big deal to use darkened clothing to carry your own manifestation of sage."


    Liu Feng threw his hand at the silver dart in his hand and threw it to An An, "An An, you take this and use it well. This thing is very easy to kill Wu Sheng!"


    "Wow, Brother Feng is so good." An An screamed excitedly after taking the dart.


    Hum!


    Immediately thereafter, An An''s body suddenly burst into a buzzing sound. With extreme joy, An An even broke through to the level of Wu Sheng.


    "Kill, Liu Feng actually killed the demon!" The Pope opened his mouth in shock at this time.


    "Also, there is that little girl who broke through Valkyrie."


    "Freak, all freak! These young Chinese people, they ... are amazing."


    The three archbishops and the pope were shocked again. They looked at the breakthrough An An, with envy on their faces.


    "Don''t envy, the women around me are all geniuses!"


    Liu Feng turned back and smiled, then pointed towards the cathedral, "Let''s borrow the Garden of Eden again, it won''t be long, at most two days and then we leave."


    "what?"


    "Borrowing the Garden of Eden, do you mean that you really entered the Garden of Eden just now? Can you go in again?"


    "By the way, you have infinite levels now. You must have entered the Garden of Eden to reach this level!"


    The Pope and others were shocked by Liu Feng again.


    Liu Feng smiled, and did not wait for the Pope to promise, and left with all the goddesses.


    Two days later, Liu Feng and others left the Holy See.


    The Pope looked at the back of Liu Feng and others leaving, and said with emotion: "One infinite, one great saint, and the rest have reached the level of manifestation. Oh! I ca n��t believe it, even if it ��s not It may not be possible to have such a terrible entry in Eden? How did they do it? "


    "The world of genius, we don''t understand!"


    "But the faster they improve, the better. Sooner or later, the demon himself will show up. In the future, only Liu Feng will be able to deal with the devil."


    "Perhaps the Sovereign Sovereign is also okay. Now that the seal is strengthened, we should go to the ultimate to invite ..."


    What a few archbishops told the Pope, Liu Feng and others naturally did not know. After a long time, Liu Feng had already returned to Huaxia at this time. And in this half a day, something strange happened in North America. The army of mechanical monsters that had been raging everywhere suddenly disappeared, and the collapsed mass grave in North America also closed again.


    The sealed beast cave in Huaxia was completely quiet at this time, and the mechanical monsters that had been impacting the four-dimensional seal net also disappeared, and they should all return to the depths of the underground seal.


    However, somewhere in the azure space, the eyes of the demon are full of crimson, and his breathing is extremely heavy. "I didn''t expect that the clone I left outside was not killed by Liu Feng''s little cub It ��s too big a loss, I have to find a way to make up for it. ��


    While talking, the devil looked up, his eyes seemed to be able to see through the blue space, and there was a dark world in his eyes.


    The ground in this world is full of dust, and the ground is also full of pits, but there will be lights flashing from time to time in the dark.


    Take a closer look. This is an all-metal building with red, green and blue lights flashing at the eaves, which seems to correspond to some kind of radio signal.


    In front of this metal house, there is also a flagpole, which represents the five-star flag hunting of Huaxia.


    There are more than forty people in the room, of which 15 are scientific researchers who are conducting scientific research; and five people are using computer operations. They seem to be monitoring the surrounding environment and are communicating with a certain person through special communication methods. Local contacts are in place; there are more than twenty soldiers with nuclear guns and live ammunition, and time is on guard.


    Behind this metal house, there is a three-room spaceship.


    That''s right, it is above the moon, and it is the back of the moon that has not seen sunlight all year round.


    As for the blue space where the devil is, it is actually within the moon. This space is like a classical palace. The reason why the devil does not leave here is because there are five on his feet, hands, and waist. The black chain with thick arms was locked, and all five chains extended to the ground. I do n��t know where it was fixed. In short, the devil ��s behavior was completely restricted.


    The devil looked up and murmured to himself: "The rhinoceros regiment listened to the order and started the moon landing program to capture China''s moon space station. This space station has great usefulness."


    One and a half minutes after the demon sent this order, a black man wearing camouflage clothes suddenly raised his hand and held the Bluetooth headset on his right ear in an underground base somewhere in North America and said, "The Rhino Corps received The fastest way to the moon. "


    This rhinoceros regiment is a mercenary organization that the Tianjian Special Team has hunted down in North America. It was also that they opened the burial mounds in North America before releasing the mechanical giant legion. It almost scourged the entire North America without a good country That is, the world''s strongest hegemonic rice country, only two complete cities left by the mechanical beasts.


    Although country M has the strongest scientific and technological background in the world, it is now basically completely paralyzed, and the glory of the once hegemonic country is completely absent.


    Just when country M was in the most tragic state, the Rhino Corps went out with 20 armored vehicles and directly occupied the space launch base of the country. Immediately, assembly of the newest Apollo space shuttle of the United States began.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Liu Feng now.


    Liu Feng, who returned to Huaxia, did not rush to find Xu Tingfei to meet, but returned to Donghai City with a group of goddesses and was walking around the shopping mall.


    Everyone stayed in the ultimate place for a long time, a long time in the ultimate place, a group of goddesses returned to the familiar streets of the world, excited not to be unnecessarily, wherever they go are the melodious laughter.


    Yang Shiwen also changed into a long black dress at this time, and stepped on a pair of black high-heeled shoes with butterfly diamonds on her feet. She was holding Liu Feng''s arm in one hand and four bags in the other. Said: "Brother Feng, I feel so happy with you and have experienced many things that ordinary girls can''t experience! If I hadn''t met you, I would never have thought of the world so wonderful, and it would be impossible to reach the martial arts level Still holy! "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "As long as people are alive, ordinary is a kind of practice, wonderful is also a kind of practice. You know, in fact, what I want to do now is nothing, so I can take you Go back to the East China University of Science and Technology to repeat your studies and enjoy the campus life. "


    "Okay, then when we''re done with everything, go back and finish your studies."


    Yang Shiwen was very happy and said with a smile: "But before you go back to school, you have to officially marry me, and marry us."


    While talking, Yang Shiwen looked at the other sisters next to her.


    Liu Feng laughed: "Of course, if you don''t marry you, I''m not afraid you will run away with others."


    Hee hee!


    Yang Shiwen covered her mouth and smiled more happily ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally whispered: "Brother Feng, what kind of fruit do you take us to practice in Eden?"


    "Fruit of life!"


    Liu Feng said seriously: "It is recorded in the Bible that God created the original grandparents Adam and Eve, and told that the fruits in the garden were their food, and only the fruits of the tree of wisdom and life were not allowed to eat. Later Adam and Eve broke the commandment They were driven out of the Garden of Eden after eating the fruit of the tree of wisdom. It is a pity that they did not eat the fruit of the tree of life, but congratulations, you have eaten it. "


    That''s right, the treasure tree obtained by Liu Feng is the legendary tree of life after being united with reality. After the tree of life was complete, he signed a century-old guardianship contract with Liu Feng, and at the same time fed back the fruit of Liu Feng''s tree of life.


    While talking, Liu Feng lifted his right hand, and there was a golden-yellow fruit the size of a sand fruit in his grasp. "The fruit of the tree of life, I have a few more, and go back to my father and mother. Presumably they want to break to infinity. Hierarchy! "


    Originally, the young man didn''t pay attention to Liu Feng at all, but after hitting the other side, he accidentally glanced at Yang Shiwen, then suddenly exclaimed: "Shi Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you ... you, who is this man around you ? "

 Chapter 1148： High-dimensional energy man

    "You, who are you?"


    Yang Shiwen was stunned when she looked at the young man, but she could not remember who the other party was.


    The young man in the white suit was a little anxious. He pointed at his nose and said indignantly; "Shi Wen, you can''t remember who I am, you, how can you do this? You are my wife!"


    "You fart!"


    Before Yang Shiwen talked, Liu Feng said, "Did you eat too much of your brain fragments? Seeing the girl is pretty, you do n��t recognize your wife. Have you been beaten from a young age? You have grown up and want to endure it. "I''ll make up for it?"


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s words laughed at the goddesses beside him.


    The youth in the white suit was so angry that he raised his right finger and pointed at Yang Shiwen, and then pointed at Liu Feng, and shouted, "You, you, gangsters, husbands, **** women, you don''t even know me, I''m Guo Hum! When I was thirteen, I was a classmate with you for a month, and then I transferred away. I can say that when I grow up, I will marry you as my wife, and you forget it. "


    Ahhh!


    Others laughed at this Guo Qian again.


    Yang Shiwen also seemed to think of it. She raised her small hand and stroked her forehead. She reluctantly smiled: "It was you. At the age of thirteen, it was only the first semester of junior high school. How can you count the words? Little children, they are not sensible. Besides, I didn''t promise you at the time! "


    "You promised me at that time."


    Guo Jin blushed with a thick neck and said loudly, "But you didn''t refuse, didn''t say anything, just looked at me. I can tell from your eyes that you agreed and agreed, so you are My wife. I tell you, I have been in Donghai for more than a week, and I am here to find you. "


    Miss Yang feels that she is suffering from real brain disability today.


    Guo Jin looked very excited, and continued, "Shi Wen, I came here to pick you up, and you have to go with me. I told you explicitly that you can only survive if you marry me. If you do n��t With me, you won''t have the opportunity to go shopping happily in the future. "


    "Sister Shi Wen, ignore him, this person has a sick head."


    "Sister Shiwen, let''s go."


    "Hee hee! Shiwen, you were so charming when you were in elementary school, even letting a boy like you for so long."


    The goddesses were fascinated, and surrounded Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen, and walked while joking with Yang Shiwen.


    Yang Shiwen yelled: "Don''t talk nonsense, if you are remembered by your mental illness when you were in elementary school, you can still laugh with it."


    Liu Feng is not angry anymore. What can be done in the sixth grade of elementary school, and that Guo Qian is also wishful thinking. With Feng''s current status, how can he have general knowledge with these ordinary people?


    However, Feng Ge and others didn''t care about Guo Qian, but Guo Qian became angry.


    He suddenly rushed for a few steps, stopped Liu Feng and others, and gritted his teeth. "Give me a stop, Shiwen, you must follow me. If you don''t agree, everyone around you will have to die today."


    what!


    Liu Feng and all the goddesses laughed again and were threatened by an ordinary person, everyone naturally regarded it as a joke.


    However, Naqian may feel that he was ignored and annoyed him, even pulling his right hand from his waist and grabbing a pistol, the black hole of the muzzle pointed at Liu Feng.


    Ok!


    At this moment, the goddesses instinctively dispersed.


    The smile on Yang Shiwen''s face also disappeared, and a pair of beautiful eyes locked Guo Qian.


    Peugeot smile still hangs on Liu Feng''s face, but the smile is a little cold.


    At the same time, all pedestrians on the pedestrian street were frightened.


    "Gun, someone has a gun."


    "Let''s run, fight and kill, someone has a gun."


    "Oh my God, call the police and run."


    For a while, large pedestrians turned around and ran. They ran and shouted. People who had not seen the gun at all started running and shouting and running after hearing everyone''s exclamation.


    Of course, there were some people who carried guns on the pedestrian street, and some bold people didn''t run, so they came together to look lively. When they saw that Guo Qian really had a gun in his hands, many people were afraid and excited, all with different expressions.


    Yang Shiwen''s face dimmed slightly, staring at Guo Qian: "Don''t make irresponsible excuses, no matter what your family background, in public with a gun, you''re afraid it will be bad luck."


    Humph!


    Guo Qian coldly hummed: "My surname Guo said that the novel is the same. In my family, what kind of woman do I want? But I just remember you, this is for your face, understand? Now follow me immediately, if Hurried me ... "


    "What about you in a hurry?"


    Liu Feng interrupted Guo Qian''s words and sneered, "I''ll force you again, now I''ll give you a chance to get away, get off, I haven''t met you today, and nothing happened, but if you don''t If you leave, dare to hold a broken gun in front of me, haha! "


    "Haha Nimabi!" Guo Qian scolded, pulled the trigger in front of Liu Feng, and yelled, "Give me a chance, I didn''t want to give you a chance, do you know? Even Shiwen and me Go, you **** must die. "


    Bang, bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the gunshots went off.


    At this moment, those who had the courage to look around the crowd were frightened. Although they are not afraid of big things when they see the liveliness, they really want to see what was shot on the street, but when this scene really happened, everyone had a sense of horror that seemed to be penetrated by bullets.


    However, in the face of the bullets, Liu Feng raised his right hand slightly.


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng''s right hand seemed to be blurred a bit, which was a performance that was extremely fast.


    Everyone felt that Liu Feng was bound to die, and the image of blood on his body did not appear. On the contrary, Guo Qian, who was standing in front of Liu Feng, was shocked to the limit, and even his pupils were enlarged several times.


    Dangdang!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s right hand took three bullets that had changed shape and fell to the ground. Liu Feng also sneered and said, "If the gun can''t threaten me, what else do you have?"


    "I, I, I killed you!" Guo Qian yelled angrily and snapped the trigger again.


    Bang ... Kaka!


    All bullets in the gun clip were burned out, until the pistol made a continuous sound of empty shells, and Guo Qian was still holding on to his index finger.


    Dangdang Dangdangdang!


    All bullets fired at Liu Feng were taken down by Liu Feng and thrown in front of him at will.


    "Oh my god, it''s a movie. This is definitely a movie. How can a person receive a bullet with his bare hands?"


    "No, this is dreaming, this must be dreaming."


    "Can this dream be so real? I heard that dreaming of biting your fingers is non-stop, I try the main style ..."


    The onlookers were all stupid. One of the buddies, in order to verify whether he was dreaming, picked up his finger and sent it to his mouth, and bit it with a click.


    "Oh! It''s a dream, it doesn''t hurt!" The buddy said with a disappointment after biting his finger.


    what!


    However, there was a little man beside this buddy who shook his hand back and screamed loudly: "It hurts me, I''m Cainima, what are you biting my finger for?"


    "Cough, sorry, bite wrong." The dude bit his finger and looked embarrassed.


    "All Nima''s, they bit me and bleed, I hit you."


    Huh!


    "Nima, I confessed that you hit me and hit my face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When I won''t fight back, see who can beat who!"


    Huh!


    The two who looked lively started fighting.


    Liu Feng smiled and ignored ordinary people''s fights. Instead, he stared at Guo Qian and said, "The bullets are gone, and you have run out of cards, now it''s time for me to start."


    "Asshole, you really rushed me, I want you to die."


    At this time, Guo Qian bulged a few thick blue veins on his forehead and neck, and on the back of his hand. He yelled, and the white suit on the upper body burst into pieces.


    Guo Qian, who was originally thin, now seemed to be inflated, and his upper body became stronger, with blue muscles on his chest and ribs.


    Even more weird is that Guo Qian''s eyes were coated with a layer of blue light, and the buzzing sound caused by the violent boiling of air around his body kept on.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "Master, the other party is a high-dimensional energy person, a product of the five-dimensional upper-bounds human body transformation technology. He has the power of 15 Baidu units."

 Chapter 1149： Yama is in front of you

    The power of 15 Baidu units, what is this concept?


    Talents who have just entered the infinite level have 5 Baidu''s power. At the beginning, the boss used four-dimensional equipment to temporarily improve himself to infinite level, but it was only 5 Baidu''s power value. When Liu Feng was desperately working with the boss, it was only 5 Baidu''s strength.


    But the Guo Qian in front of me was an ordinary person just now, but now he has much more terrible power than people who have just entered the infinite level. Is this too incredible?


    "Feng brother beware, this guy has a problem."


    "Brother Feng, wear darkened armor!"


    "Feng Brother, I feel this person is very dangerous, so be careful."


    A number of goddesses were also shocked at this time, and now Guo Qian is almost the same as the biochemical virus, and it is more terrible than those biochemical people.


    Liu Feng''s arms crossed, blocking the beauty behind him, and said, "Take back a bit, this guy is ... an artificial man, transformed by the technology of the five-dimensional upper world. His body has five-dimensional energy, like ... like a mechanical beast. Only this mechanical beast is a pure metal body, and he is a normal human body. "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Zhongmei realized what was going on.


    At the same time, Guo Qian also hesitated for a moment. He looked at Liu Feng with the same eyes as the dead, and said hoarsely: "You know a lot, I was not willing to reveal my identity. My family belongs to Beyond The existence of the Golden Family is the only diamond power in the Eastern world. Because my father is not a person in this world at all. "


    "Ha ha! Not a person in this world, your dad is a fairy, is a cat fine, or a dog fine?" Liu Feng laughed and laughed.


    At this point, Guo Qian had calmed down, and said blandly: "No need to play with me, now I''ll send you to see the king."


    boom!


    Guo Qian waved his fist and smashed into Liu Feng during his speech. His fist was like a meteorite flying out of the sky, and he smashed into the wind all around. This was a squall that appeared when the space broke. With his fist smashed into Liu Feng , The space around it was like glass breaking, and large cracks appeared.


    This also shows that the space of the three-dimensional main material world is indeed not stable enough to withstand the power formed by the addition of speed and strength.


    Facing this punch, Liu Feng didn''t hit it hard, his body flashed to the side.


    boom!


    Immediately after Guo Qian''s left fist slammed into Liu Feng again, although this guy did not belong to his own source of strength, he was very fast, so fast that it was incomprehensible.


    Huh!


    All the goddesses watching the game exclaimed, it can be said with certainty that Si Kongluo had no way to face this punch.


    But Liu Feng is different. He walks like a walk, rubbing his opponent''s fist under his foot.


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Guo Qian continued to re-strike Liu Feng repeatedly, and a black punch appeared in the surrounding space.


    Although the situation of breaking through will be quickly closed, but due to his boxing power and the howling wind caused, most of the glass doors and windows on the sides of the pedestrian street shattered.


    The goddesses behind Liu Feng backed up again and again, their strength, and they did not dare to watch the battle closely under the power of the two men''s fierce fighting.


    "Oh my God! What''s the situation? Are these two ''people'' still humans?"


    "No, run, don''t watch the excitement ... Ah!"


    "Let''s run, it''s dead."


    Those who watched boldly, screamed and ran away.


    Why are you so afraid? The first is that the power generated by the two-man battle is too horrible, and the second is that after the power of terror has spread, two close buddies were torn apart by two waves of flesh and fireworks.


    Originally, Liu Feng also wanted to take a closer look at the power of a high-dimensional humanoid like Guo Pu. After seeing that an innocent ordinary person was killed, Liu Feng''s killing power also rose.


    "Damn, just now you said you would send me to Yama, right? You don''t know that you''re facing Lord Yama, right?"


    There was a flash of murder in Liu Feng''s eyes, and his figure suddenly blurred, and then he really went behind Guo Qian.


    boom!


    Guo Qian didn''t see how Liu Feng moved, he felt a horrible force coming from his back, and hit him at the vertebra.


    This was Liu Feng''s cross elbow, which knocked Guo Qian forward in front of him.


    "Ah! It''s impossible, what''s my strength ..." After Guo Qian was recruited, he felt a numbness in his whole body, and exclaimed unwillingly.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s figure reached his side again, kicking Guo Qian''s abdomen in one kick, kicking him into a flying shape.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s voice sounded, "Do you think that only power can kill people? If you use the five-dimensional upper world technology to transform yourself and become a master, then what are we doing?"


    Liu Feng''s voice was still echoing in the air, his figure appeared in mid-air again, and when he reached the top of Shuqian, a golden chicken independent nail leg stepped on the back of his eyes.


    Click!


    This foot was too heavy, and Guo Qian was kicked with a crisp sound of broken bones at the lumbar spine, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Bang!


    Only a moment later, Guo Qian fell to the ground and smashed a large human-shaped pit on the ground. His entire body was embedded in the ground.


    be quiet!


    Although Liu Feng won, the entire lively pedestrian street became extremely quiet, because the onlookers had already left, and the goddesses also forgot to praise their men at this time. They watched Liu Feng land like a god. On the ground, Liu Feng''s body is full of eyes ...


    "I''m not willing!"


    After three seconds, Guo Qian, who had a broken lumbar spine, had his upper body upright, and then knelt straight.


    His eyes were no longer glowing blue at this time, but the bright yellow that turned into flames, and even the flickering lights and shadows.


    Guo Qian slowly stood up, stepped out of the pit, and said, "I have the power of 15 Baidu. As long as you let me hit you, you will be dead, but you dare not, you just It ��s faster than me, so I ��m not willing, you do n��t dare ... ��


    "It seems you really want to die."


    Liu Feng interrupted Guo Qian''s words again and said with a sneer: "The power of 15 Baidu, do you think it is strong? Come on, try it in the last few minutes of your life, this time I promise to play against you Let you know how terrible my power is. "


    boom!


    Guo Qiang clenched his fists fiercely, and shouted two overlapping horror sound bursts.


    He slowly turned around and stared at Liu Feng, slowly accumulating energy, the veins he bulged on him became more and more, and even formed a large net of veins.


    After a full one and a half minutes of charging, Guo Qian stepped on his feet and made a loud noise. His shape was like a humanoid cannonball banging at Liu Feng. The horrible fist slammed almost into a fiery punch.


    Liu Feng''s eyes froze slightly, and the same fist burst out.


    Bang!


    Immediately, the two''s fists faced together, and a horrible glowing ripple rippled around them with their fists as the center, shaking the decorative walls on both sides of the facade.


    Immediately after, Guo Qian''s arm clicked to make a bone fracture, and then the flesh cracked into blood nets, and blood splashed around.


    This is not over. Guo Qian, who was hit hard by his arm, flew backwards. He yelled angrily in the air: "This is impossible. Your power is at least more than 25 Baidu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this world The strongest person is Wu Sheng. Even Baidu''s power is impossible. Why are you so strong? "


    Ahhh!


    After shouting this sentence, Guo Qian spewed a spit of blood again, and the blood he spit out was not red, but blue, which exudes strong five-dimensional energy.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng gave a sneer, raised his hand and pointed forward. A thick, thin and four-pointed finger came out. "There are so many things you can''t understand, now you can die."


    Promise!


    Liu Feng used this trick to really want to kill, but when these four fingers were shot from four directions to Guo Qian''s body, a blue aperture appeared, protecting him.


    The four-pointed mang shot into the aperture, as the flame suddenly extinguished when it encountered water.


    Immediately afterwards, a majestic voice sounded out of thin air, "junior, you are going to kill my son. I promise you will not see the sun of tomorrow."


    "His son and dad again? Hehe!" Liu Feng stood in place, with a sneer of sneer in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1150： Why dont you grab it

    Huh!


    The blue aperture surrounding Guo Qian suddenly turned into an illusive figure.


    This is a middle-aged man of medium build. He has his hands in his trouser pockets, and the light and shadow are suspended in the air. He looks down at Liu Feng with a high-minded posture. On his body of illusory light and shadow, there seems to be some special energy released Guo Qiantuo, who will be hit hard in the air.


    "father!"


    There was still blue blood on the corners of Guo Qian''s mouth, but the shame on his face had disappeared, and he said with great excitement, "Dad, kill him, he wants to kill me just now."


    "Shut up, something nonsense."


    Unreal middle-aged yelled, then stared at Liu Feng, and said, "You are so cruel at a young age, you should die a hundred times, and today I will ..."


    Hey!


    After waiting for the middle-aged to speak, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a bright sword light.


    The second half of Unreal Middle Age was interrupted directly, and Jian Guang appeared across the space and appeared in front of Unreal Middle Age.


    Liu Feng''s soul martial arts are very scary. Even the soul mark and avatar of the demon **** can''t take advantage of his soul martial arts.


    However, the middle-aged man did not change his expression in the face of such a powerful soul martial art. He raised his right hand to point forward.


    Huh!


    The two sword qi exploded into a little crystal under his finger.


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    With Lord Yama''s current level of infinite two levels of success, it should be the highest point of existence in this world. How can it be attacked by a single finger?


    The most terrible thing is that this middle-aged man suspended in mid-air is not the body, which is a little scary.


    "Infinite second-level consummation, and there is far more power than second-level consummation, no wonder my son can''t beat you."


    The middle-aged man said with a serious face: "Want to come, if you can have such achievements, there will surely be top masters behind you, but no matter who you are, and no matter who is cruel behind you, you are dead today. In this world, as long as I want to kill you, no one can protect you. "


    While talking, the middle-aged man''s forefinger points forward.


    Hum!


    At the middle of the finger of the middle-aged man, a flash of thorns bloomed. As the middle-aged man pointed down, the awns turned into a white beam of light toward Liu Feng.


    The beam of light is very thin, flowing with a stunning metallic sheen. Although it is a beam of light, the rate of fire is not fast. The middle-aged man seems to slow down deliberately, and there is a hint of scorn and contentment in his eyes.


    Liu Feng looked up, facing the eyes of a middle-aged man. He could understand the other party''s consciousness. The other party obviously wanted Liu Feng to taste what was fear and despair.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of the super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "Master, the power value of the other party reaches 27 units of Baidu. You must go all out to compete. And he is a five-dimensional energy projection. His subjective consciousness is teleported, and if he cannot be killed at once, he will continue to send you kills. "


    boom!


    After hearing the sound of Super Light Brain, Liu Feng''s momentum rose to the zenith.


    No one knows that although Liu Feng''s strength is infinitely level two, his physical strength and soul strength are 69, but if he evokes blood power, his physical strength and soul strength will increase by three points to 72.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s pupils turned **** red, and his hair became white and gold with metallic luster.


    And at this time, Liu Feng''s hand had a clear big dragon halberd. Amidst the middle-aged man''s point post, Liu Fengzhen halted his lungs upward, and stabbed at his feet, his body rushed up.


    boom!


    The sharp halberds collided with the beam of light, instantly shattering the beam of light that the middle-aged man had pointed out, and the halberd rose to the sky like a bamboo.


    Ok? !!


    At this moment, an illusion middle-aged man raised his eyebrows in the air.


    The sudden change of Liu Feng and the terrorist power he showed surprised the middle-aged man.


    When Liu Feng flew up and the tip of his halberd was at the tip of the index finger of a middle-aged man, the face of the middle-aged man changed dramatically and exclaimed: "How can 30 Baidu''s power?"


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, Euphorbia shattered the entire arm of the middle-aged man, and the crescent blade crisscrossed at the head of the halberd picked into the middle-aged man''s chest.


    The middle-aged man''s illusory body violently initiated the flickering lights. In addition to the color of horror in his eyes, he was even more frightened.


    "Can''t figure out how it is possible? Ha ha!"


    Liu Feng sneered with a twist of his wrist, and Euphorbia smashed the middle-aged man''s body into pieces. "You don''t understand much, so think about it yourself later."


    As Liu Feng''s words landed, the middle-aged man''s body also completely shattered, turning into a little bit of crystal and scattered.


    "Dad, Dad!" Guo Qian''s face, also suspended in midair, changed dramatically.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng reached out with his left hand and pinched Guo Qian''s neck.


    "stop."


    Although the middle-aged man has dissipated, his voice sounded out of thin air, "Boy, you let my son down. I can write off today''s affairs. If you dare to kill, I promise ..."


    "Less aggressive!"


    Liu Feng interrupted the middle-aged man''s voice with a loud drink. "It is you who lost the battle now, and your son is also in my hands. How can you qualify to threaten me? Are you so impressed with fashion? Do you think anyone will look at you? "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng, holding Guo Qian''s neck, had fallen back to the ground.


    Guo Qian grasped Liu Feng''s wrists with both hands, trying to open Liu Feng''s hands, but at this time his strength had begun to fade, and his strong muscles were like a diarrhea. The swollen blood vessels tended to swell. The veins also began to recover.


    Based on his current state, naturally, Liu Feng''s left hand cannot be broken.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of the middle-aged man resounded out of thin air, "Boy, I Guo Chong is this son, I hope you don''t make any noise. As long as you can let him go, I am willing to make a darkened weapon to compensate."


    Liu Feng sneered: "Guo Chong, right, you now know to talk softly to me, do you know why I have a dispute with your son?"


    "I don''t know, just ..."


    "You don''t know, you hit me as soon as you showed up?"


    "This ... I''m a father. See you have to kill my son first, so ..."


    "So you can kill me if you do n��t ask right and wrong. Why did n��t you come out when your son shot me first? Do n��t tell me you do n��t know, if you do n��t know why your son was killed when you Out?"


    Liu Feng''s words were so loud that he asked the middle-aged man speechlessly.


    Far away in a beach house in the south of China, the middle-aged man Guo Chong stood in front of the window facing the sea. His face was extremely ugly. On the surface, he was looking at the sea, but his eyes reflected the pedestrian street in Donghai City. On the scene.


    As a father, Guo Chong watched his son be wrapped around his neck, feeling extremely heavy.


    "Guo Chong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you have anything else to say?" Liu Feng asked again.


    Ugh!


    Guo Chong sighed and said calmly: "I apologize to you for my son and sincerely apologize to you. As long as you let my son down, I can promise you all the conditions."


    Liu Feng turned his head and glanced at the beauties behind him. The corner of his mouth provoked a proud arc. "Give me nine darkening weapons. There are too many beauties around me. I want to add a life-saving sign to each of them. ,what do you think?"


    Ahhh!


    Guo Chong almost spit out old blood in the South China Seaside villa.


    Guo Qian, who was choked by Liu Feng''s neck, roared exhaustedly: "Liu Feng, nine darkening weapons, how can you say it openly, why don''t you grab it?"


    PS: This has changed tonight. The updates have been particularly late in the last few days. I ca n��t stand it. Let my brother slow down, adjust the rest time, and try to update early tomorrow. Let me talk about why the two-day update was late. Recently, an animation company talked with his brother about the adaptation of the animation. If possible, maybe everyone can see animations such as perspective and medicine in the future.

 Chapter 1151： become sworn brothers

    "Yes, I''m grabbing Brother Feng, don''t you agree?"


    Liu Feng stared at Guo Qian and sneered, "I''ll kill you if you don''t agree. I''m Liu Feng''s personality. Whoever makes me unhappy will make him even more unhappy. And, I''m talking to your dad, you little boy It''s better not to interrupt, if you dare to say one more word, I will strangle you now. "


    Guo Qian gritted his teeth to meet Liu Feng''s gaze, but after holding for a while, his eyes gradually dissipated. He could see the firm murderous power under Liu Feng''s eyes, which completely broke his confidence.


    "Liu Feng, right, little brother, I can promise you everything."


    At that moment, Guo Chong''s voice rang again out of thin air. "It''s just that I can''t get nine darkening weapons. Little brother, can you do that? I''ll give you three darkening weapons. At the same time ... when I owe Are you alone? "


    "Is your friendship very valuable?" Liu Feng asked.


    Guo Chong said: "It should be considered very valuable. You should see the transformation of my son''s body. His qualifications are too poor to practice martial arts, so I transformed him into a powerful artificial person. I sneaked from the upper bound of the five dimensions to the lower bound. People, although I may not be much stronger than you, I have five-dimensional martial arts and higher-level martial arts. I ... "


    "The deal."


    After waiting for Guo Chong to finish, Liu Feng said excitedly: "This is all right, three darkened weapons, plus ... all your martial arts and combat skills let me flip through them, how about?"


    "Liu Feng, you ... you can''t be too greedy."


    "Lao Guo, just now you always called me a little brother. Is there any greed between the brothers? Don''t you call me a brother out of sincerity?"


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s words made the goddesses around him laugh again.


    Guo Chong, who was far away from the Linhai Villa in the south, was extremely gloomy at this time. He raised his right hand and didn''t know what to do, and seemed to be struggling fiercely in his heart.


    Just then, behind Guo Chong, there was a full-bodied woman with her own beauty.


    As soon as this woman appeared, Guo Chong discovered it, but Guo Chong was extremely arrogant, and was very confident in his own strength, without even looking back.


    After the woman appeared, she immediately said, "Mr. Guo, in fact, you should agree to it, unless you want to stay here forever, you really don''t want to go back to the upper five dimensions."


    Guo Chong twisted his head slightly, and stared at the person with the light from the corner of his eye.


    The woman''s hands were folded in front of her, her little hands were as white as snow and her fingers were like lush white jade. A shawl with long hair set off her **** and mature face with a touch of bright light.


    "Do you know who I am?" Guo Chong asked coldly.


    "of course I know."


    The woman said calmly; "Thirty years ago, the four forbidden areas of Zhoushan were opened. It happened that you sneaked in from the upper bound of the Five Dimensions and passed through my Luofu forbidden ground, so I had the pleasure of seeing you once. I am the Lord of Luofu forbidden ground, Yun rainbow."


    Oh!


    Guo Chong responded without saying anything.


    Yun Ni continued: "Thirty years ago, I saw that you came from the Nether seriously. I do n��t know what the five-dimensional upper world is, and I do n��t know what you were in the five-dimensional upper world. Such a status, but I know that no one will be willing to stay here for a long time, right? But you also know that it is not easy to sneak into the Nether, but it is even more difficult to get back up. There is only one opportunity ... "


    Guo Chong listened carefully. After listening to Yun Ni''s words, Guo Chong brightened his eyes and said, "So, Liu Feng is the result of big data calculations?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Yun Ni said seriously: "He is very strong, and he is only in his twenties. He is so young and endless. He is also a top genius in your upper five dimensions, right?"


    Guo Chong groaned a bit, instead of answering Yun Ni''s words, but said aloud, "Liu Feng, I agreed with your conditions."


    On the pedestrian street of Donghai City, Liu Feng heard a proud smile when he heard Guo Chong''s voice ring again.


    At the same time, Guo Qian, who was strapped to his neck by Liu Feng, also exhaled, at least he didn''t have to die.


    Subsequently, Guo Chong''s voice rang again: "Brother Liu Feng, we don''t even know each other. I have a suggestion. What do you think? I want to worship you as a brother with a different surname, that is to worship the handle, are you willing?"


    what!


    Liu Feng also lighted up and said with a smile: "If so, your son will be a generation younger than me!"


    Guo Chong said: "No matter his age or martial arts, he is inferior to you, and he should be a generation younger than you. This will break his mind of thinking about the girl Shi Wen, and your wife will be his sister-in-law in the future."


    "This is it!"


    Liu Feng hesitated and said, "I don''t want Liu Feng to worship, but my brother doesn''t ..."


    "Haha! Rest assured, although I am stronger, although I also kill countless people, although there are misunderstandings between you today and improper acts of sheltering my son, most of the time, I am rational, and I still do things. Put your conscience right. "Guo Chong laughed.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s left hand holding Guo Qian''s neck was released, and he continued to say, "So, I don''t know your exact details!"


    "I am Guo Chong. When he was in the Five-Dimensional Upper Bound, he used to be the five Thunderlords, and the Lord punished him."


    Guo Chong''s voice sounded again: "I sneaked into the Nether to catch a fugitive named Lei Xiaoting. To this day, I have not caught the fugitive, and I have no way to return to the five-dimensional upper bound. So he settled in Huaxia and married his wife and had children in Huaxia.


    Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up after he heard it and said, "Okay, let''s pay a favor. We will be brothers of different names in the future. But I have to say yes and become a brother. I will fight in the future. You have to help."


    "Haha, of course I have to help." Guo Chong, who was far away from the villa at the southern seaside, cut his right hand in front of his eyes.


    La la!


    The sound of a torn fabric sounded, and a space crack appeared in front of Guo Chong.


    It''s just that there is no gale blowing in the cracks in this space, and the cracks cannot be quickly closed. Subsequently, Guo Chong pulled his hands to both sides, and the space crack was pulled out of a portal.


    Guo Chong stepped into the cracks in the space, and said something without looking back, "Sister Yuni, come with me and testify to Liu Feng and me."


    "Okay." Yun Ni''s face showed a slight smile, and followed Guo Chong to step into the cracks in the space.


    One minute later, a portal-like space crack appeared on the side of Liu Feng, and Guo Chong and Yun Ni stepped forward one after the other.


    Liu Feng''s eyes froze slightly. He also tried the method of tearing the space to travel in the Garden of Eden, but he knew that he walked this way, and by the distance, it would be good for him to cross the city, but this Guo Chong How far is it?


    "Guo Chong, where did you come from?" Liu Feng instinctively asked.


    Guo Chong said with a smile: "Not far away, I''m from the south coast of Shenyue, and it''s about a thousand or two thousand kilometers away from you, Donghai."


    Keke!


    After listening to Guo Chong''s remarks, Liu Feng coughed dryly while covering his mouth. Needless to know, if Guo Chong wasn''t hitting him with the energy projection just now, but if he came over, I''m afraid he was a character who was killed by a spike.


    "Brother, can we worship the handle?" Guo Chong looked at Liu Feng with a smile.


    Liu Fengdao: "Of course, I also want to go to worship with Brother Guo, but you can''t stay in this place any more ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Your son just turned around here and made the pedestrian street so messy, we have to change Place. Also, you promised me three dark weapons ... "


    While talking, Liu Feng raised his right hand and rubbed his fingers.


    Hahaha!


    Guo Chong laughed twice, raised his hand and handed a ring to Liu Feng, "Brother, this is the Xumi Na ring unique to the five-dimensional upper world. It contains three dark weapons, and some five-dimensional exercises. Law. Also, brother, you say a place, you can choose a place, I will go with you. "


    Liu Feng politely took the ring and said, "Come with me to Donghai Energy Company, that''s my place. In addition, your son just killed someone. You can''t ignore it this way, you should accompany the money. Your son ... is my eldest nephew ... "


    "I know, I double the comfort of the deceased. As for my son ..."


    Guo Chong and Liu Feng talked and walked. When it came to killing his son, Guo Chong paused again.


    After leaving Pedestrian Street, Guo Chongcai said, "I will let my son surrender, and it will not deprive China''s national laws of dignity."


    "You''re willing?" When Liu Feng asked this sentence, the smile on his face disappeared.

 Chapter 1152： Guanghan Palace

    "This����"


    Guo Chong''s face also changed. He found that Liu Feng''s attitude did not seem to be a joke.


    Liu Feng said earnestly: "I am a soldier and a young top-secret army. The general is also a law enforcer. If Guo Qian just damaged something, everything is well compensated, but he killed someone. Brother Guo, you must Don''t say that people in the three-dimensional world are worthless, I am also a person in the three-dimensional world! "


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, the faces of the party changed slightly.


    Yang Shiwen walked behind Liu Feng, and nervously raised his fist.


    Yun Ni, who came with Guo Chong, took a deep look at Liu Feng, and still complained in his heart, "Why are you talking about some strangled people at this time?"


    Like Cheng Xiaoxi, Dai Daier, Qiu Shujun, who have very little actual combat experience, they are too nervous at this time. They are afraid that Guo Chong will be furious and fight with Liu Feng. Anyone can see that Guo Chong''s strength is definitely above Liu Feng.


    Only Duanmu Tong is different from others. The former Captain of the Interpol, like Liu Feng, hates hatred. How can he not deal with murder? This matter must be made clear.


    "Liu Feng, what the **** are you doing? Do you want me to die?"


    Guo Qianmao, who was next to Guo Chong, jumped away and yelled at Liu Feng: "My dad said so much, his posture was so low, you have to go in, why are you ..."


    Snapped!


    After waiting for Guo Qian to finish his speech, Lao Tzu slaps his face forward, slaps Guo Qian half of his face into shape, and then hesitates back.


    "Useless things."


    After punching his son, Guo Chong pointed at him and said, "I''m talking to your uncle, which is your turn? You little animal, dare to call your uncle''s name, are you tired?"


    "Dad, do you really want me to be shot myself?" Guo Qian asked, covering his face.


    "You have to defend yourself and you have to be shot."


    Guo Chong said with a serious face: "Your uncle is an officer of the top-secret army. Can we break the law in front of him? But, depending on your physical condition, can the bullet kill you? As long as you are shot, I After paying enough compensation to the victims, you can go home and reflect on it later. "


    call!


    Guo Qian heard a sigh of his dad, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Guo Chong looked at Liu Feng bitterly, and said, "Brother, I might not be satisfied with what I said, but seriously, my son''s body was modified by myself, and law enforcement firearms can''t kill him. I am his dad. , Do you say I can kill him with my own hands? You and I worship are brothers, can you be an uncle who can kill him with your own hands? "


    Liu Feng groaned a bit and was asked by Guo Chong. Brother Feng couldn''t say too much, and Liu Feng also knew that he was really anxious. If he really wanted to do it, he might not be able to beat Guo Chong at all.


    Before waiting for Liu Feng to make his statement, Guo Chong continued, "In addition, I also want to give your brother a great deal, and also give the whole Huaxia a great opportunity to ensure that your strength has been greatly improved, and that Huaxia has obtained a truly cross-era The strength of science and technology guarantees that Huaxia is not weaker than any of the ultimate 18 cities. "


    Oh?


    Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up, and he quickly asked: "What kind of fortune?"


    Guo Chong said: "Have you heard of Guanghan Palace? It is the fairy palace where Chang''e ran to the moon in mythology."


    Liu Fengdao: "Of course I know this, but that''s a legend!"


    "If I tell you, isn''t Guanghan Palace a legend?"


    Guo Chong''s face rose with a confident smile, saying: "The legend of Chang''e running to the moon is not a myth, but it is true. But one thing, Chang''s running to the moon was not because of eating the elixir, the real reason was that she He and his husband found Guanghan Palace, and one got a divine costume. "


    Liu Feng walked side by side with Guo Chong, listening to him as he walked.


    Guo Chong continued: "The Guanghan Palace is actually two places, one is the main palace and the other is the vice palace. The vice palace is actually on the ground, in the Huaxia Shennongjia. In the past, the Shennongjia had savage legends, but it was actually because of the Guanghan Palace. The reason is that it is not a true savage, but an echo of the ancient relics that appeared in the Guanghan Vice Palace and the Guanghan Main Palace on the moon. "


    According to Guo Chong, Guanghan Palace is actually a product of ancient civilization, and its history may be longer than that of ancient times.


    Guo Chong explained that the formation of the lunar tide is also related to the Guanghan Palace. Only when the long-term accumulated power in the Guanghan Palace is released will the terrible moon tide be produced. Only when the moon tide appears will the solar system be attracted. An image of Jiuxing Lianqiu appears.


    Liu Feng and others had too fast feet. When they were chatting, they had already arrived at Donghai Energy.


    The people of Donghai Energy Company, when they saw Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen, quickly let them in.


    In the company''s large conference room, Liu Feng and others took a seat and asked the secretary to make tea.


    Everyone drank for a while, and chatted for a while. Liu Feng asked a lot about Guanghan Palace and the Five Dimensions of the Upper Realm, and then tried to test Guo Chong''s character.


    In the end, Liu Feng can be sure that Guo Chong''s personality is somewhat overbearing. This is because he is not a person in this world. The five-dimensional upper world looks like a world with no real law and a strong respect. It is not surprising that he has such a character.


    In the end, Liu Feng paid his respects according to Guo Chong''s habit and Chinese traditional methods.


    When the two sides reported their names and ages, Guo Chong was actually 301 years old, and it was this age that shocked Liu Feng again.


    Similarly, Liu Feng was only 25 years old and reached the level of infinity level two. He also frightened Guo Chong when he reported his age.


    "Brother, you''re so surprised."


    After worshiping the handle, Guo Chong supported Liu Feng''s shoulders and said, "Such an infinite second-level perfection level is such a rare existence in the five-dimensional upper bound!"


    Yun Ni, who is a witness here, is staring at Liu Feng closely. She seems to see Liu Feng as a whole, but now Liu Feng''s strength is clearly above her, which has given her a kind of unpredictable. Degree.


    After the two sides talked for a while, Guo Chong and Liu Feng personally accompanied Guo Qian to the Donghai Police Station to surrender.


    Really don''t say, Guo Qian really obediently surrendered. As for how the court will betray his crimes in the future, what kind of results he will have in the end has nothing to do with Liu Feng. Brother Feng has also done what he should do and can do. thing.


    Guo Chong did not leave, and he hired a well-known lawyer in Donghai to take charge of his son''s case.


    Liu Feng also took Yang Shiwen back to the Yang family''s villa for a three-day stay. It was a rare relaxation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On the fourth day, when Liu Feng was about to return to the top-secret army to join Xu Tingfei, Guo Congran Come to Yang''s Villa to find Liu Feng.


    After the two sides met, Guo Chong said eagerly: "Brother, we must go to Shennongjia immediately. Someone has entered the vice palace of Guanghan Palace."


    "Ah? Brother, how do you know?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Since I knew Guanghan Palace, I naturally went in. If I hadn''t entered Guanghan Palace, I would not have recovered from the injuries caused by the upper and lower bounds of the Five-Dimensional Upper Boundary. And I left the five-dimensional knot there. In the world, someone broke the five-dimensional enchantment, and I will naturally know it. "During the talk, Guo Chong raised his hand, and a light curtain appeared in front of him and Liu Feng.


    In the light curtain, a blue classical palace appeared, and a man in a pink dress appeared in the palace.


    That''s right, a big man is wearing a pink skirt, this guy is exactly the idea of ??the forbidden ground.


    "It turned out to be him, let''s go immediately." Liu Fengdao.


    "I think so too. This person gives me a very dangerous feeling. The good things in Guanghan Palace cannot let him grab it." Guo Chong said grimly.

 Chapter 1153： Okay, its done!

    "Okay, let''s go now."


    While Liu Feng was talking, he turned and held Yang Shiwen''s small hand: "Zhang Yiling is not easy to deal with. This will be dangerous. You must stay in the East China Sea and wait for me."


    "Feng brother is careful." Yang Shiwen was very well-behaved at this time, and also held Liu Feng''s hand in the same way: "We are waiting for you at home. If there is something good over there, bring us a little more!"


    "for sure."


    Liu Feng smiled and hugged them one by one with Yang Shiwen and other beautiful women.


    Subsequently, Liu Feng, Guo Chong and Yun Ni left the Yang family villa and disappeared without a trace under the attention of the public.


    After Liu Feng left, Yang Shiwen''s right hand opened.


    At this time in the palm of Yang Shiwen''s palm, there was a ring and a note.


    The ring is a ring of Xu Mina given to Liu Feng by Guo Chong, and the note also reads, "Kill Guo Qian, and then go to the top secret troops."


    Kill Guo Qian!


    Yang Shiwen''s pretty face rose up with a touch of solemnity. Liu Fengming Ming and Guo Chong worshiped the handle, and it should not have been remembered to kill Guo Chong''s son!


    Nangong Xue also walked to Yang Shiwen, looked at the note and said, "It seems that our man has never given up trying to kill Guo Qian!"


    "He did it right."


    Duanmu Tong stepped forward and said, "Guo Chong has always emphasized that he does not violate his conscience, but in fact he has evil spirits in his eyes. This man is definitely not a good person. And Guo Qian fired on Brother Feng in the pedestrian street. In the eyes of Hua Xia Law, he does not consider the person in the three-dimensional main material world as an adult. When he takes a shot against Feng Ge, he ignores the people around him and puts his strength completely, so it will cause death. Such a person must not Rao. "


    "Well, since Guo Chong is not a good person, will he be embarrassed to go to Guanghan Palace this time?"


    "Yeah, what if Brother Feng is in danger? Should we follow?"


    "No, we can''t go. The wind and the goth let us stay, indicating that we are afraid that we will become a burden on him. And our task is not light, that Guo Qian is very difficult to deal with, we have to kill him, we have to Kill him before he transforms into a high-dimensional Cyborg. "


    A few minutes later, Liu Feng, Guo Chong, and Yun Ni had already appeared in the cause forest of Shenjiajia.


    Deep in the mysterious forest of Huaxia, there is a swamp area. The entire swamp is full of biogas and radon gas. Ordinary people simply enter this kind of place.


    "It''s right here." Guo Chong raised his hand to the swamp, and stroked gently in the void.


    Immediately, a light blue halo was drawn from the end of Guo Chong''s fingers towards the swamp.


    Where the halo passed, Liu Feng saw a very hidden chain of space laws. These law links are difficult to find if Liu Feng does not observe carefully.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of the super light brain sounded again in Liu Feng''s brain. "Master, this is the five-dimensional seal rule. This rule is embedded in the three-dimensional space rule and is difficult to find."


    Oh!


    Feng Feng carefully observes these hidden law links, and at the same time scans and analyzes with the super light brain big data stream.


    Immediately after, the halo from Guo Chong condensed together in the sky above the swamp, and finally turned into a circular aperture.


    "Come in!" Guo Chong stepped lightly at his feet, rushing towards the aperture in the swamp air.


    Liu Feng saw Guo Chong disappear after entering the aperture, but did not follow up immediately, but turned to look at Yun Ni behind him, and made a please gesture.


    Yun Ni stepped forward two steps, his eyes locked on the aperture in the middle of the swamp, and his rear body shaped like a nine-day fairy walking forward.


    Ok?


    Liu Feng watched Yun Ni leaping up, while Yun Ni''s voice lingered in his ear. "After entering Guanghan Palace, if Guo Chong is malicious, I will work with you to deal with him."


    After Yunni also entered the aperture, Liu Feng raised his right hand and rubbed his chin. He said with a smile: "Luo Fu, the Lord of Forbidden Lands, he went down to Zhoushan, and even came out of the ultimate land. This woman is not easy! I''ll join hands, won''t they? "


    Liu Feng said to himself, then stepped on his feet and leapt towards the aperture.


    Before entering the aperture, Liu Feng also turned his head to look at the edge of the swamp, but his body shape completely disappeared into the aperture.


    When all three of Liu Feng entered the aperture, another one appeared just now.


    This man is a burly man, with a large square face, not angry, and two nine-turn lion cinnabar eyebrows flew into the puppet, very powerful.


    If Yun Ni is still here, he will surely recognize that he is Xiao Boyi, Lord of Forbidden Land.


    Not only was Zhang Yiling and Yunni out of the ultimate ground, because the moon tide and the nine-star renault astronomical phenomenon caused the phenomenon of distortion and integration in the three-dimensional and four-dimensional space, so they had the opportunity to leave Zhoushan or even the ultimate land.


    When Xiao Bo saw Liu Feng and others entering the aperture, a smug sneer appeared on his face: "The legendary Guanghan Palace turned out to be true. If I can enter Guanghan Palace, maybe my strength can still be obtained It ��s a huge improvement. Maybe I wo n��t rely on Liu Feng. I can also enter the five-dimensional upper world? ��


    After speaking these words, Xiao Bo kicked his strength and flew towards the aperture.


    However, when Xiao Bo''s figure reached the aperture, the aperture in that air suddenly disappeared.


    Nima!


    Xiao Boyi''s figure continued to soar forward, and a parabola was drawn to start falling down.


    ...


    After entering the aperture, Liu Feng went over an arch bridge.


    Liu Feng stands in the bridge to observe the surrounding environment. There is a blue world everywhere, except that the arch bridge is filled with white mist, a bit like a fairyland in a mythical movie.


    On the other side of the arch bridge, a promenade is connected, and the fog at the end of the promenade is unknown.


    "It''s a random teleport, and I don''t know where Guo Chong and Yun Ni have gone."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile, striding forward, and walking as he said, "It seems I guessed right, Guo Chong worshiped me, there is definitely another ambition, Guanghan Palace. Since he''s been here, he hasn''t told me everything at all. Hehe! Just come and be safe, I''ll see what the **** are you going to do. "


    At the same time, Guo Chong was moving quickly from the other corridor. At this time, he had a small compass on his hand. As he walked, he calculated the direction according to the compass, and quickly passed through the layers of fog and entered a palace in.


    The palace is full of glittering lights, there are ten delicate cabinet shelves, and countless pearl jewels.


    After entering it, Guo Chong walked directly to the middle of the palace and put the compass in his hand into a circular groove under his feet.


    The compass perfectly fits the circular groove, and then a fan-shaped light curtain is shot upward from the compass. A blue space appears in the light curtain, and a western man with a thick chain of five arms is in the light curtain. Come out.


    "Devil, we met again." Guo Chong looked at the man in the light curtain and greeted him with a serious expression.


    That''s right, the person in the light curtain is the rebellious demon of Shenzong.


    The devil stared at Guo Chong and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "I bring a person, and I want to have a soul exchange with him. To put it plainly, I want his body, but he is an infinite second level, it is very dangerous to exchange soul contracts, I need you to help me." Guo Chong said.


    "Swap souls and exchange bodies with infinitely powerful men ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can I help you with such a dangerous thing?"


    Guo Chong said without hesitation: "As long as you help me make a successful change, I will help you get out of sleep in the main palace of Guanghan Palace within three days, and then take you into the five-dimensional upper realm within six months."


    The devil''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t give a reply immediately.


    Guo Chong continued: "The person I said is Liu Feng. He is the result of big data calculations. As long as he changed his body and returned to the upper five-dimensional upper bound, no previous acquaintances would know me. I will also have greater potential. At that time, will it not be good for you and me to play together in the five-dimensional upper world? "


    The demon still did not speak.


    Guo Chong also said, "As long as you promise me, afterwards I will teach you five-dimensional martial arts to break the wall, giving you the hope of breaking through the infinite nine levels."


    "Okay, it''s done!"


    This time the devil did not hesitate, and agreed directly.


    "Very well, you will never lose this deal." Guo Chong also showed a satisfied smile on his face.

 Chapter 1154： Different

    After Guo Chong said this, he had to pick up the compass under his feet again.


    But at this moment, the demon in the light curtain suddenly said, "You still want to give me a promise, I want that thing."


    When talking about that thing, the demon pointed outward in the light curtain, referring to the direction of the south-left corner.


    Guo Chong twisted his head, and his eyes were exactly a khaki belt.


    Immediately, Guo Chong''s brow frowned.


    "Why, you don''t want to give me this earth belt?" The demon asked with dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not unwilling to give it to you, it''s hard to take it away."


    Guo Chong said with a serious face: "You are trapped in the Guanghan Palace, and I am guarding the Vice Guanghan Palace, you should understand, if I can get the good things here, will they still be here? These good things , But they were all sealed by the top masters ... "


    "You and I can break the seal of that powerful soul force, and you tell me not to give it to me?" The demon interrupted Guo Chong''s words and forced him to ask.


    This time, Guo Chong turned silent.


    The demon continued: "There are so many divine costumes in the entire Vice-Guanghan Palace. I only need this earth belt. If you don''t agree, you don''t need to find me, and I won''t help you change with that boy named Liu Feng. body."


    "Okay, that''s it." Guo Chong finally didn''t hesitate and said solemnly: "As long as you help me change my soul and get Liu Feng''s body, this earth belt is yours."


    When he said this, Guo Chong''s heart was bleeding.


    The earth belt is a superb darkening equipment. It is something that can only be produced by technology belonging to the five-dimensional upper world. As long as people wear the earth belt, they can let the body borrow the power of the earth. This power is not attack power, but resistance to attack.


    Imagine the earth in the round surface. What weapons other than nuclear bombs can blast the earth in the distance of hundreds of miles?


    In other words, if you wear the earth belt, it is equivalent to an extra life, even equivalent to an immortal body!


    Just after the two reached an agreement, footsteps suddenly sounded outside the palace.


    Ok?


    Guo Chong and the demon in the light curtain looked at the sound at the same time.


    Then, a man in a pink dress gradually emerged from the mist outside the palace. Guo Chong just faintly saw the pink skirt, and immediately leaned down to pull out the compass on the ground, and then hid silently in the dark.


    With the disappearance of the compass, it appeared that the light curtain in the Guanghan Palace on the moon had completely disappeared.


    A second later, the man in the pink skirt showed up completely and stepped into the palace.


    That''s right, the comer is the idea that the spirit is forbidden. The perverted man appeared and saw his eyes light up when he saw the pearl jewel in the Vice-Guanghan Palace.


    He walked to each of the grids and, after watching the meeting, stopped in front of a grid of bright yellow pants.


    This skirt is very special. Although it is very stacked, it can be seen that it is seamless and there is no place for sewing at all.


    "Oh my God! This turned out to be a legendary robe, a robe that has more defense power than the darkened armor and makes people keep the oxygen mask in a vacuum." Zhang Yiling looked excited and grabbed his hand. This bright yellow dress.


    But before her hand touched the skirt, she snorted backwards more than ten meters as if she had received an electric shock.


    After Zhang Yiling stood still, his whole body was stunned, his face was pale and his lips were purple, and he held the orchid and said, "Spicy next door is the soul seal. The master''s soul seal, fortunately, the old lady found it in time, otherwise the mother''s death would be killed by the power of the seal. "


    After speaking these words, Zhang Yiling''s gaze suddenly turned towards the position where Guo Chong had just hid.


    Ha ha!


    Immediately afterwards, the corner of Zhang Yiling''s mouth provoked a strange arc, and it seemed to say something.


    At the same time, Guo Chong, who was hiding behind a grid, raised his eyebrows. He felt a very dangerous breath from Zhang Yiling, and he also knew that he had been discovered by Zhang Yiling.


    Just then, footsteps sounded outside the palace.


    Zhang Yiling, who was just about to speak, quickly moved to hide behind a grid.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng, wearing a white gold trench coat, came in with a large dragon halberd.


    The appearance of Liu Feng surprised Zhang Yiling and Guo Chong in the dark.


    Guo Chong was able to enter the palace of the Vice-Guangdong Palace so quickly because he had been here long ago. To be precise, this place was regarded as a private property.


    Zhang Yiling was able to come here because he entered it earlier than Liu Feng and others, and it is not surprising that he could find it here.


    But Liu Fengneng arrived so quickly, it was really surprising. Both Guo Chong and Zhang Yiling knew how weird all the promenades were outside. It was very difficult to easily pass through the fog at the end of the promenade.


    Guo Chong, who wants to exchange his soul with Liu Feng, and Zhang Yiling, who has always been playing Liu Feng''s idea, are attentive to Liu Feng at this time, but the two top masters did not take action because they knew each other''s existence and because they were afraid of each other.


    Liu Feng, who entered the palace, was not in a hurry, and his eyes seemed to be inadequate. He was also attracted by the treasures on the lattice racks in the palace.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of super light brain rang in Liu Feng''s brain--


    "Master, the things here are the unique divine costumes of the five-dimensional world, that is, the top-level darkening equipment, and all of them are very special equipment."


    "The host is careful. In addition to you, there are three top masters in this palace, all of whom are at your strength."


    "Masters don''t show that the three top masters should be jealous of each other, they will not easily hit you. And these gods have soul seals, which they can''t solve."


    Super light brain is too powerful, there are people in the palace, and people have been scanned everywhere.


    The most important thing is that Super Light Brain mentioned that in addition to Liu Feng, there are three strengths in this palace that are higher than his top masters. But Guo Chong and Zhang Yiling only knew that they were both.


    It can be said that the people who have entered the palace of the Vice-Guanghan Palace now have their own ghosts.


    Liu Feng moved forward calmly, and soon under the direction of Super Light Brain, he stopped in front of the earthy belt.


    "Master, tie this belt to your waist. The earth belt will give you blessing of the power of the earth. It means defense. With this blessing, Guo Chong and Zhang Yiling''s power can''t hurt you at all. .It''s just that when defending with the earth belt, you can''t attack at the same time ... "Super Light Brain reminded.


    Liu Feng is also welcome. Www.novelhall.com ~ Raises his hand and picks up the earth belt, which is tied directly to his waist.


    Nima!


    After seeing this scene, Guo Chong in the dark almost stared out of his eyes, so that Mao Liu Feng could directly pick up the earth belt? So why not seal his powerful soul seal?


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng walked to the front of the skirt again, raised his hand to pick up the bright yellow skirt, directly put it into the four-dimensional equipment box, and said with a smile: "I will give this skirt to Shiwen. It was her proposal. "


    by!


    Zhang Yiling, who was also hiding in the dark, almost jumped out at this time and desperately tried with Liu Feng. He couldn''t get the skirt just now, but Liu Feng took it out and took it away. What''s so special about it?


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng had two divine costumes, and he laughed not to mention how happy he was, and he was still cursing in the heart: the three brain stumps hiding in the dark, and you each have a mischievous fear of each other. Brother Feng, I ��m going to start sweeping.


    PS: Do you know why Liu Feng is not bitten by the soul seal? If anyone can guess, add one more tomorrow!

 Chapter 1155： I rely on, brother!

    With a earthy belt around her waist, Liu Feng, who had received a kimono skirt again, turned and walked towards a grid, and her eyes fell on a watch-like thing.


    The dial of this watch is very large, with five hands in it, which correspond to hours, minutes, and seconds, as well as longitude and latitude.


    Ding!


    The sound of the super light brain sounded again in Liu Feng''s brain, and there was a mood of joy in the sound, "Master, this is a cosmic table, which can calculate time and space in any space and in any environment. With this kind of thing, The host will not be lost in any dangerous environment, and the cosmic watch will give the host an absolutely accurate direction. "


    Liu Feng said nothing, raised his hand to lift the universe watch, and wore it on his left wrist.


    The sound of the super light brain has not stopped, and Liu Feng continued in his brain: "With the cosmic watch, even in some natural and dangerous environments, the owner will be pointed out a safe way. The earth belt plus the cosmic watch, and later It is difficult for the master to die when facing danger. "


    Just then, a short-haired beauty stepped out of the dark and yelled coldly, "put down the universe watch."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful arc, turning his head to look at this beautiful woman.


    It seems that this woman should be twenty-four or five years old, with two thin eyebrows shaped like swallow wings, her brows slightly raised. A pair of bright apricot nucleus eyes flashed with a smart light, but when staring at Liu Feng, his eyes looked extremely cold.


    Liu Feng carefully looked at the beauty in front of her. Her upper body was wearing an orange-red wide-necked blouse, and her white right shoulder was partially exposed, as if smooth. Meiyu, the firmness and fullness of her chest supported the orange-red fabric in a round and **** arc. There was a slight smoothness on the lower abdomen.


    Looking down, a pair of cropped pants of the same color wrapped the beautiful long straight legs of the beauty to perfect lines, and the bare white ankles exposed the white skate shoes under her feet.


    "gorgeous."


    After looking at Liu Feng for a moment, he said sincerely: "I used to think that only long-haired beauties were feminine. I never thought that short-haired beauties would also look so charming. Among the beauties I know, short hair is still beautiful. It''s so thrilling that only Lady Anne, An An, and you ... "


    "To shut up!"


    The beauty was blessed with Liu Feng''s solemn praise, and she blushed, but also got a little more anger in her eyes. He pointed at the universe watch on Liu Feng''s left wrist and shouted loudly, "Put things down, this is me Good. "


    At this moment, Zhang Yiling and Guo Chong, who were also hiding in the dark, were stunned.


    The beauty obviously entered the palace of the Vice-Guanghan Palace, but the two of them didn''t find this person at all. Especially Guo Chong, he just made an unspeakable deal with the demon, and their transactions should all be seen by this woman, right?


    When thinking of this problem, Guo Chong''s eyes became cold, and he had already murdered this mysterious beauty.


    Looking at the mysterious beauty, Liu Feng shook his wrist again, and said, "You are optimistic about you? So why didn''t you take it before?"


    "Because, because of the strong soul seal power, I can''t take it away." The pretty girl was honest and answered very simply.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Then I put down the universe watch, this thing has to be in the seal of soul power, can you take it away?"


    "Then you just give it to me."


    The mysterious beauty took a half step forward, staring at Liu Feng''s eyes, and said, "Give me, you owe your personal affection, don''t give, you die."


    Liu Feng''s eyes rolled and he didn''t answer immediately.


    "Bring it." The mysterious beauty took another step forward and stretched out her right hand towards Liu Feng.


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt a deadly threat and a horrifying oppression from the body of the mysterious beauty in front of her.


    Obviously, the strength of this mysterious beauty is much higher than Liu Feng.


    Under the pressure of this beauty, Liu Feng''s pupils naturally turned into a **** red blood, and her hair became white-gold flowing with metallic luster.


    This is the manifestation of the power of the bloodline. At this time, Liu Feng, whether it is physical strength or soul strength strength, has surpassed the infinite level of perfection.


    When the mysterious beauty saw Liu Feng''s morphological changes, the bright apricot nucleus also flashed a strange color in her eyes. "The anti-ancestor''s blood line has evolved, and the blood line has evolved. It is really rare."


    Liu Feng smiled slightly and placed the dragon''s halberd on his chest, and said with a smile: "The things in my hand never let people reach out, even if you are a beautiful woman."


    "Lady, do you know who I am?"


    After discovering that Liu Feng has the blood of evolution, the mysterious beauty has a slightly better attitude. "Tell you, my name is Wei Xiaoxiao, and I stole from the five-dimensional upper bound. The most important thing is that I am not one who can''t return to the lower bound after I sneak into For those who go, I come to the three-dimensional world, but to find something. This cosmic watch is very useful for me to find things. "


    "It turned out to be from the five-dimensional upper world." Liu Feng''s expression was also a little dignified.


    Wei Xiaoxiao made it clear that she is not a person who can''t go back after the lower bound, which means that she still has a way to return to the five-dimensional upper bound. Such a person is certainly not comparable to Guo Chong.


    Wei Xiaoxiao continued: "I said, give me something, and I owe it to you. As long as you speak, I will do it for you within my ability."


    Liu Feng did not answer this question, but asked: "Sister Xiaoxiao, you said you want to find things in the three-dimensional world. What are you looking for and what is your goal?"


    Lord Yan Xiao''s "Xiao Xiao sister" made Wei Xiaoxiao angry, and Xiumei frowned.


    It can be seen that Liu Feng''s unlimited potential is a rare talent, Wei Xiaoxiao said with patience: "I''m going to Yingying, where there was a connection between the five-dimensional upper world and the three- and four-dimensional worlds. The first stop on the Earth ��s starry sky. It is said that the big Zhoutianyunpan in the three-dimensional and four-dimensional world is there. I want to get the big Zhoutianyunpan and go back to the upper five-dimensional world.


    "What is the Day of the Week?" Liu Feng asked.


    Ding!


    At the same time, the sound of the super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain again, "Master, the Dazhou Tianyun disk is the core of the space-time law of the three- and four-dimensional worlds. In fact, the calculations of this world and the entire universe, including the laws of nature, are all controlled by The big plate is fortunate to maintain control. Whoever can get the big day fortune will be the master of these three and four-dimensional worlds. "


    At this same time, Wei Xiaoxiao''s tone brought a trace of dissatisfaction, saying: "I don''t need to know what the big day of the day is, young man, as long as you are willing to give me the universe watch, I promise not only to owe you a favor, but also to wait When I return to the Five-Dimensional Upper Boundary, I can take you up and keep you a splendid future. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng pulled a long note, then turned to look at Guo Chong''s hiding place, and said loudly, "Brother, did you hear that, Da Zhoutian Yunpan is a good thing, can you get her a hand? Don''t hide there Come out, our brothers ... do. She! "


    Nima!


    Guo Chong was anxious to scold the street at this moment, thinking to himself, how did Liu Feng know that I was hiding here?


    He never thought of helping Liu Feng fight, but Liu Feng called him directly, and he knew he couldn''t hide.


    So Guo Chong pretended to have a face full of righteousness, his right arm was stretched out horizontally, and there was a flash of light flowing in his hand, and then a three-foot-three Xueliang Tang sword appeared.


    "Brothers, don''t be afraid, brother I will join you, no matter who this Wei Xiaoxiao is, if you want to take things in front of our brothers, don''t even think about it." Guo Chong appeared behind him, and Liu Feng will be back and forth Xiaoxiao sandwiched.


    Wei Xiaoxiao turned his head slightly, looked at Guo Chong behind him with Yu Guang, and then sneered: "Infinite four, this low-level world has a master like you. Since you are here, the girl will take it first You''re ready to go. "


    Wei Xiaoxiao''s figure was blurred for a while, then appeared behind Guo Chong, and a small pink fist came to Guo Chong.


    "Get off!" Guo Chong turned abruptly, and the Hengtang sword was cut.


    when!


    Wei Xiaoxiao''s small fist hit the blade of Tang Dao fiercely, making a clear sound of golden iron and iron symphony.


    The flesh and blood of the small powder fist, even in the case of carrying the Tang knife hard, anyone will feel that the fist of this mysterious beauty must be cut off by the Tang knife, even Liu Feng is distressed for a while, in his heart scolded Guo Chong really does not know how to be fragrant and precious.


    However, when the boxing knife collided, Guo Chong was so shocked that he strode backwards, and the Tang knife in his hand was shaking violently, making a buzzing sound.


    "Rely on, infinitely infinite, the golden body is not broken!"


    Guo Chong shouted: "Brothers, hurry up, our brothers are all together ..."


    Before Guo Chong finished speaking, Liu Feng had already ran to a grid shelf and put away the good things from it, and said aloud, "Brother, hold on first, I will collect things and help you."


    "I rely on, brother Hang!"


    Guo Chong scolded in his heart, and at the same time Wei Xiaoxiao smashed him in front of him like a **** of war, and Xiao Fanquan blasted towards his chest again.


    when!


    Guo Chong didn''t dare to neglect, UU read the book . The knife edge collided with Wei Xiaoxiao''s fist again. This shock caused the Tang knife to collapse upward by more than four feet. Guo Chong went back again and again, and the knife almost flew out of his hand.


    "It''s only infinite four. You don''t have the ability to fight with me. See if you can block me a few punches." Wei Xiaoxiao fisted forward and killed again.


    when!


    Guo Chong did not have the ability to dodge at all.


    After this blow, Guo Chong''s tiger''s mouth broke with both hands, and two blood lines sprang up into the air.


    "Brother, don''t be greedy for money. Come and fight for Brother. Brother can''t stand it alone." Guo Chong backed up and his face became a little unhealthy flush.


    And Liu Feng didn''t mean to help at all. He continued to collect the good things in the Vice-Guanghan Palace, and said with confidence: "Brother, can you guys order it? So many good things can''t be cheap outsiders, you carry it for two minutes, you Don''t shame my brother! "


    "I rely on, what a real pit brother!"


    when����

 Chapter 1156： Pitted another

    Guo Chong was so angry that he made smoke, and waved his sword with Wei Xiaoxiao for another spell.


    After the knife was cut, Guo Chong''s arms were shaking violently, and the newly healed tiger''s mouth collapsed again.


    Liu Feng, who was collecting things, continued to shout, "Brother is good. I''ll see you as long as I hold on."


    "I ... quite ..." Guo Chong wanted to say that I wouldn''t stand it, but Wei Xiaoxiao flew up again.


    when!


    The sword fist collided again, and Guo Chong''s words were half stuck and shocked. As a result, the "no" word was not spoken. After a pause, he "stayed!"


    The word combined with the two words in front of him was, "I hold on."


    Liu Feng praised while collecting things: "Brother, you are so good, I guess you will be fine."


    when!


    Immediately, the fist knife collided again.


    After this hard bump, Guo Chong''s face was already pale as paper, and there was a touch of bright red at the corners of his mouth.


    To be honest, Guo Chong really couldn''t stand it. He relapsed and said hurriedly: "Brother, Brother, please, don''t be greedy for money, hurry up, this woman is an infinite five, and her brother can''t beat her."


    when!


    Immediately after that, they bumped into each other again.


    At this moment, Liu Feng was almost finished with the stuff in the Guanghan Palace, and Lord Yan''s eyes kept turning. He heard Guo Chong shouting again. He turned his head to the position where Zhang Yiling avoided, and said loudly: "Zhang Yiling , I know you''re there, come out and help my brother. "


    Hey!


    A pink dress with a long dress and Zhang Yi''s aura made her eyes glaring. Of course, he didn''t want to come out, but he couldn''t hide by Liu Feng''s name.


    Zhang Yiling stepped out of the dark and said coldly, "How do you know I''m here? Why can I help your brother?"


    Liu Fengdao: "You don''t care how I find you. You just need to help my brother. I will receive three good things in a while."


    "No, I want half." Zhang Yiling''s inhuman lion opened his mouth.


    Liu Fengdao: "Your girl is too dark, at most I will give you four."


    "Nima! Brother, don''t bargain with him, I can''t stand the elder brother." Guo Chong growled loudly on the other side.


    when!


    The sword and fist collided again, and Guo Chong was shaken with his feet flying backwards from the ground, and a large mouthful of blood was sprayed.


    Liu Feng also pretended to be anxious and said aloud, "Zhang Yiling, help my elder brother, as long as you help, I will give you a third of the baby I get."


    "No, I have to divide half." Zhang Yiling bit his mouth open.


    Liu Feng shook his head again and again: "That won''t work, the baby I got has to be split equally with my elder brother Guo Chong, and said to you half, do you ask my elder brother to agree?"


    "I, I agree ... Ah, huh!" Guo Chong trembled, and spurted blood in his mouth.


    "Well, my brother agreed, and you haven''t shot yet?" Liu Feng stared at Zhang Yiling.


    Zhang Yiling''s eyes rolled, and a right-handed road said: "Give me half of the treasures before I shoot."


    "You fart, I gave you something, what do you do when you run away?" Of course, Liu Feng couldn''t be surprised, and continued to collect things.


    "I swear by my personality that if I take something, I will fulfill my promise. I ..."


    "You pull it down, you are not a man or a woman, where is your personality! I promise you only have to shoot and help defeat Wei Xiaoxiao, I will definitely give you half of my brother''s treasures."


    "You, dare you say that your mother is not male or female? You ..."


    Zhang Yi was furious.


    Liu Feng continued: "Don''t bargain, you, if my elder brother is dead, his half will be gone, and I won''t give you a baby."


    "Okay, fight!" Zhang Yiling gave Liu Feng a glance, turned and flew towards Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Seriously, there are two reasons why Liu Feng has been dragging on for so long. The first is to see what Zhang Yiling''s strength is now. He always feels that Zhang Yiling, a man who is not male or female, is very different from before. Zhang Yiling now gives him a stronger sense of danger than Guo Chong.


    The second point is that Liu Feng is going to drag Guo Chong into a serious injury. He knows that Guo Chong is not a good thing, and Yang Shiwen and others have already started to attack his son. How could he be good to him?


    Sure enough, Zhang Yiling shot several consecutive attacks in a row, and finally stood up to Xiaowei Xiao. Neither of them used weapons, just because of their fists and kung fu, Wei Xiaoxiao''s pair of small powder fists did not make Zhang Yiling as uncomfortable as General Guo.


    With the joining of Zhang Yiling, Guo Chong finally eased a bit, he gasped with a grunt, and his eyes were black for a while.


    Bang Bang!


    After the third breath, Wei Xiaoxiao exerted strength. She failed to retreat Zhang Yiling after seeing a few tricks, and a pair of thin winged eyebrows was completely raised. Her shape continued to produce illusory trends, and her shape was like an instant movement. Suddenly the front and back, and the left and the right, a pair of pink punches constantly made a crackling noise in the surrounding space.


    After this mysterious beauty strengthened, Zhang Yiling couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t avoid it completely, just like Guo Chong just now.


    As a result, Wei Xiaoxiao ��s small fist, like knocking on a big drum, smashed Zhang Yiling back and forth, and a piece of red sand appeared on the two stout arms. Even the pink dress on Zhang Yiling was shocked to learn that Learn chaos.


    "Ouch! You little girl is so amazing, Liu Feng, come and help me!"


    After Zhang Yiling took Wei Xiaoxiao''s twenty-five punches, he yelled in pain: "Don''t let the old lady work hard alone. I want this woman not only to be infinitely powerful but also to be infinitely infinite Level, the old ladies will not stand up. "


    "Wait a minute, you first join forces with my elder brother, I have to collect something." Liu Fengdao.


    It stands to reason that if Liu Feng also shots at this time, plus Guo Chong, he would definitely win Wei Xiaoxiao. After all, Liu Feng has the power of the earth to defend, and he has a lot of powerful hole cards, but Liu Feng has no intention to do anything.


    Our boss, King Yan, after taking all the treasures, he even hit the empty grid shelves.


    Dignified brother, hugged a grid object rack, and then hurried to a pier on the ground, a white jade texture rack pierced on the ground with a dramatic sound, without any damage.


    "Oh my gosh, this shelf turned out to be made of star core. This little shelf actually weighed a dozen tons."


    Liu Feng was so excited that he took the rack into a four-dimensional equipment box, and ran towards the other rack, and shouted while running: "It''s gone, this time it''s really big. The darkening weapon is to use stars. Made of nuclear, once the weapon is damaged, the star core must be used for repair. Hahaha, this is all the best material in the world! "


    Nima!


    Zhang Yi was so angry that she almost scolded his mother. He finally felt what Guo Chong was feeling just now.


    "Liu Feng, hurry up, or your mother will explain this."


    Zhang Yiling yelled again, then called out Guo Chong, "Don''t surname Guo, don''t pretend to be dead there. Infinite level of strength is infinite. Infinite resilience. Without killing you, you should take time now Right? Come and help? "


    "help?"


    Guo Chong''s head shook like a wave drum ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What''s infinite resilience? That''s for ordinary damage. Faced with the huge damage brought by stronger masters, people at infinite levels don''t want to recover so quickly.


    "Come and help!" Zhang Yiling glanced at Guo Chong and shouted, "Do n��t you be there? The old lady really can''t carry it. I''ll run without you."


    "Run?" Guo Chong heard the word, and when he saw it, he ran and turned.


    "Your grandma."


    Zhang Yi was scolded with aura, and went to see Liu Feng with his eyes. Of course, he wanted Liu Feng to shoot, but Liu Feng was still slowly collecting the grid shelves, but now he is watching. The grid shelves all over the palace are gone. Lord Liu Feng, a dignified Lord, even the figure is gone.


    Zhang Yiling instantly smoked, and scolded in her heart, her mother was also pitted!


    That ��s right, Liu Feng pitted Zhang Yiling. At this time, Feng Ge has ran outside the palace of the Vice-Guang Palace, and said excitedly while running on a promenade: "Brother is really too smart, he pitted another ! "

 Chapter 1157： You cant go anywhere

    On the other side, Guo Chong burst out of the fog. He gasped heavily and murmured as he ran: "Fucking Xiaoxiao is so powerful, it turns out to be an infinite fifth-level powerhouse. Damn, is it too strong? However, the most hateful thing is Liu Feng, but I worshiped his eldest brother, and he didn''t even shoot, he pitted his stuff, and waited for me to exchange my body with you, to see how I abused you! "


    During the talk, Guo Chong had already run to the end of the promenade.


    Guo Chong wasn''t leaving. There wasn''t only one promenade when they came in. In addition to the straight promenade, there were several corridors. After reaching the end, Guo Chong turned left and ran across the corridor.


    Ten minutes later, Guo Chong passed through two layers of fog and appeared in front of a pool of water.


    The water pond is not large, only tens of square meters, the water is also deep, and the water quality is clear, but there is not even a small fish in the water.


    "There is no fish in the clear water. I didn''t want to enter the water, but ..."


    Guo Chong looked at the clear water altar, a tinge of light appeared on his face, and then took a small step forward, stepping into the water with his right foot, and the water just passed the ankle.


    what����


    At the same time, Guo Chong screamed uncontrollably, his face flushed instantly, and his features were distorted without organization and discipline.


    Obviously a foot is stepping in the water, Guo Chong, an infinite fourth-level super strong, showed such an expression.


    Immediately after, Guo Chong quickly stepped back. When his right foot was pulled out of the water, the shoes on his feet were cracked, as if it were not drawn from the water, but from the rubble that has accumulated countless bricks and stones. The same.


    This is not the end. When Guo Chong''s right foot re-landed, the shoes on his feet slammed into powder, and even the skin on the feet, soles and ankles burst into a few gaps, and the blood and blood swept outwards. Gushing, a small blood pool formed on his feet.


    Ha ha ha ...


    Guo Chong was soothed with air conditioning that it took a while to get used to it, and at the same time the wound on his foot was recovering quickly.


    "Only in the Vice-Guanghan Palace, is there the weak water unique to the Five-dimensional World."


    After Guo Chong passed the feeling of pain, he gritted his teeth and said, "Three thousand weak water, it is so heavy! But I must go on, I can see it clearly, Liu Feng''s kid obviously sees that I am hostile to him, so he will This pits me. And there is also the uncertain factor of Wei Xiaoxiao in this pair of Guanghan Palace. There is that Zhang Yiling ... I must take out the palace heart of Vice Guanghan Palace in the weak water to get the vice Guanghan Palace. Absolute control, so that I can successfully break through to ... "


    "Brother, what are you talking about? There is a palace in this pool of water? Can you completely control the Vice-Guanghan Palace?"


    Just then, Liu Feng''s voice sounded behind Guo Chong.


    Guo Chong turned back suddenly and looked, yes, it was Liu Feng that came, and he was filled with white and golden radiant treasure plus body, carrying a large sharp halberd in his hand, and a white blonde silk flowing with metallic luster.


    Undoubtedly, Lord Yan Wang is definitely a dragon and a phoenix in both appearance and figure. Coupled with this handsome darkened armor, accompanied by a pair of blood-red monster eyes, Liu Feng released unparalleled throughout his body. Sao Baoqi.


    Ahhh!


    When seeing Liu Feng''s usual smile, Guo Chong almost spit out another old blood.


    Yes, Liu Feng is here. Although Liu Feng does not have the compass of Guo Chong, and he does not know the landforms in the Guanghan Palace, Liu Feng now has a universe watch. The universe watch can give Liu Feng the most accurate guide. The direction of the route, coupled with the super light brain cooperation, it is not easy to stare at Guo Chong?


    Then, after Guo Chong came to the weak water pool, Liu Feng also arrived.


    "Liu, Liu, Liu ... wind!" Guo Chong looked at Liu Feng, not knowing whether to continue pretending to be a brother with a smile, or rushed up to Liu Feng to let Liu Feng know why the flowers were so red.


    But Liu Feng was more professional than Guo Chong at this time. He came up with the halberd and said excitedly, "Brother, I finally found you. I''ll tell you that the treasures in the Vice-Guanghan Palace are all I got my hands. After we went out, my brother and I were half divided. "


    what?


    Guo Chong, who did n��t know how to make a decision, heard that Liu Feng was going to share a baby with him, so he made a decision immediately, and said with a smile on his face, "Brother, you said that you should share things with your big brother. ?"


    During his speech, Guo Chong stepped up to meet Liu Feng and spread his arms to embrace Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng also came and hugged Guo Chong, and said very moved: "The fact that I can get so many good things in the Vice-Guanghan Palace is actually thanks to my brother who desperately blocked Wei Xiaoxiao for me! But now all The good things are ours! In the future, our brothers will not distinguish each other, yours will be mine, and mine will be mine. "


    To tell the truth, at this time Guo Chong was touched by Liu Feng''s words. He didn''t hear it. The last sentence of Liu Feng was mine and mine.


    Guo Chong and Liu Feng hugged. At a certain moment, he was really thinking, in fact, it is also good to have such a brother who values ??love.


    So Guo Chong also patted Liu Feng''s back and said, "Brother, you do n��t need to say that, I ��m your elder brother, let alone block a Wei Xiaoxiao for you, just because you lost this life to the elder brother. ! "


    "Brother, are you telling the truth?" Liu Feng asked impassively.


    "Of course, of course it is true." Guo Chongyi said eloquently.


    puff!


    Immediately, the sound of the sharp cut of the flesh sounded.


    Guo Chong holding Liu Feng''s hands suddenly froze, then fiercely followed by three steps.


    In Liu Feng''s hands, somehow there was an extra long machete, and the knife was stained with blood. When Guo Chong stepped back, the knife was drawn from his heart, blood dripping down the knife''s edge.


    And Liu Feng, watching his elder brother in worship, still had a kind smile on his face.


    "You, you you ... brother, why, why did you kill me?" Guo Chong''s face was as pale as a paper, his right hand was covering the wound in his heart socket, and he stuttered, "We are brothers. . "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Yeah, we are worshiping brothers. You said just now that for me to die, I just let you live up to your promise. For me to die, are you not willing?"


    "Why? What do you know?" When Guo Chong asked these words, he looked down at the wound in his heart socket.


    It stands to reason that at the level of Guo Chong, it does not matter if the heart is damaged, it can be recovered quickly. But I don''t know what''s magical about Liu Feng''s knife, so that his vitality is passing fast, even the wound can''t heal.


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s very simple. Didn''t you hire a lawyer to handle your son''s case in those days in the East China Sea? You gave that lawyer a lot of money to myopia your son through the lawyer''s relationship. Let me die in Guanghan Palace, and then you will come back to pick him up ... "


    After hearing what Liu Feng said, Guo Chong stopped completely.


    "Do you want to ask me, how do I know?"


    Liu Feng continued with a smile: "It''s very simple. Although you gave the lawyer a lot of money, I gave more. I gave the lawyer 100 million. If you tell him, you say in front of him. Then he told me everything. Do you think I didn''t help you when you fought with Wei Xiaoxiao? Let me tell you, I''m just pitting you! "


    puff!


    Guo Chong vomited blood again, and he felt that his strength to stay upright was almost gone. He looked at Liu Feng, and suddenly found that the wisdom of the young master in front of him was seriously underestimated.


    Liu Feng also said, "Do you still want to ask me what''s so special about this knife? Why did it hurt you so much? I''ll give you the answer, because you are poisonous on this knife, a way to make it infinite. The poison that no strong person can exempt was learned from the killer queen of the Lord of the Rainbow Forbidden City. The stab wound and the disabling toxin completely destroyed your vitality. You are finished, brother! "


    Guo Chong slumped to the ground, he opened his mouth and gasped as hard as he could.


    After listening to Liu Feng''s explanation, his double-upper was finally in despair, but he still struggled to ask: "I still have a question. On the shelves of the grid in Guanghan Palace, there are powerful soul seals. Power, even the infinite fifth-level strong can''t be broken, but why isn''t it effective for you? "


    Liu Feng raised his right hand and sandwiched a white tiger tooth between his index finger and middle finger.


    "Because of this!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile, saying: "I didn''t expect that this tiger tooth left by my master was so great. After encountering the power of the terrible soul seal, this tiger tooth actually flowed An extremely powerful multi-strength force can help me easily break the seal of soul power. "


    "Your master, is ... a very amazing person."


    Guo Chong turned black for a while, vomiting blood and said, "I''m not willing, I want to return to the five-dimensional upper world, I also want to get Liu Feng''s body, now I ..."


    puff!


    Before Guo Chong finished speaking, Liu Feng wiped his knife across his hand and cut his head flying.


    No matter how infinite the strength of Guo Chong is, his head is finished when he moves house. Looking at Guo Chong''s headless body, in his left hand, I don''t know when a six-inch silver cone will be added.


    If Liu Feng isn''t making a move, even if this old product can''t survive, he will give Liu Feng a desperate blow.


    Now it''s good. This silver cone fell into Liu Feng''s eyes. Feng Ge put away the short knife in his left hand and grabbed the silver cone with his left hand.


    "Darkening weapon is another top-level darkening weapon!"


    Liu Feng held the silver cone in love and said excitedly: "This weapon is small and suitable for girls, it is left to the wives."


    After saying this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng held the halberd in his right hand and suddenly tilted his finger 45 degrees above his head.


    Hmm ... Ah!


    Immediately, a sound of flame drowning in the water sounded, followed by the scream of Guo Chong, but this scream was not a true sound form, but a state of mind that rang through Liu Feng''s In the brain.


    "The soul is also gone. People at infinite levels are really hard to kill, but now Guo Chong is completely dead." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile, and then his eyes fell into the weak water.


    At the same time that Liu Feng killed Guo Chong, outside, Guo Qian in a prison in Donghai City suddenly raised his head and growled loudly: "Dad, who killed my father! No, I can''t wait any longer, I want to go out I want to see what''s going on? "


    Hum!


    As Guo Qian screamed, a six-horse star halo suddenly lit up in the open space in his cell, and a black unreal vortex appeared above the six-horse star.


    PS: It''s a pity that no one guessed yesterday. It was tiger teeth. It is the tiger teeth left by Su Haoran to keep Liu Feng free from the seal of soul force.

 Chapter 1158： If you come down, even if you win 1 and a half

    Immediately afterwards, a golden gun sprang out of the vortex like a dragon out of the sea. The sharp point of the gun pointed directly at Guo Qian''s throat. After the golden gun, a pleasant but slightly cold voice came, "You go anywhere No more! "


    This is Yang Shiwen''s voice. Liu Feng left a note for her before he left to let him kill Guo Qian. He could not leave this artificial man to harm the society, so Yang Shiwen used a mobile teleport wormhole to enter the prison. Killer.


    what!


    Guo Qian has not transformed yet, in fact, it is no different from ordinary people. Yang Shiwen suddenly appeared. How could this shot be killed? A golden gun slammed into Guo Qian''s heart, and the tip of the gun emerged from his back, causing the high-dimensional energy robot to scream like a pig.


    But that''s it, Guo Qian didn''t die.


    The artificial person is almost immortal in some respects, because their life energy is five-dimensional energy, so even if Yang Shiwen''s shot has already destroyed his heart, he has not been able to really kill him.


    And after receiving huge injuries, he began to transform himself. The muscles of his upper body bulged up like gas, and the thick veins of his fingers bulged on his cheeks, forehead, neck, and arms.


    Yang Shiwen failed to stab Guo Qian with a single shot, and when she saw Guo Qian began to transform, even Miss Yang felt a little incredible.


    "Yang Shiwen, it turned out to be you."


    In his transformation, Guo Qian also saw who attacked him, which made him even more angry. "You bad girl, when you went to school, promised to marry me in the future, now not only gave me a green hat, but also Come and kill me, you ... "


    "Shut up, when did Miss Ben agree to marry you? Shameless things." Yang Shiwen flushed with anger and wanted to stab him twice.


    However, Guo Qian, who was in a state of transformation, instantly increased his physical strength, making Yang Shiwen unable to pull the gun out of his body.


    Fortunately, at this moment, someone came out of the teleportation wormhole.


    This is a beautiful woman with long hair wearing a red trench coat, holding a bright long sword in his hand, stabbed from the side of Guo Qian.


    Long swords such as rainbow, unparalleled sword qi, pointed by the point of the sword made a dark flash in the dark prison room.


    Huh!


    A long sword pierced Guo Qian''s neck, revealing it from the other side, so that Guo Qian screamed again, and because of another raid, interrupted Guo Qian''s transformation.


    "Damn, I know you. You are also a woman with Liu Feng''s beast. You are not good ..."


    Guo Qian scolded loudly, but before he finished, someone rushed out of the teleportation morning hole.


    This is a sweet and well-behaved woman, with long hair dancing like a fairy from the world, but such a sweet beauty, she can be fierce enough. She pointed at it, two silver lights suddenly appeared, and even Guo Qian His eyes burst.


    "Ah! My eyes!" Guo Qian covered his eyes with his hands and roared, blood rushed out along his fingers.


    Others don''t know that the core of the five-dimensional artificial person is in the eyes, because this kind of person relies on the human energy core in the brain, and the transformation or not is actually open to the eyes.


    As soon as his eyes were injured, Guo Qian''s transformation was completely interrupted, and what was shot into his eyes was still a living creature, and he sprang up in his brain, trying to empty his brain from the inside.


    There is no doubt that the beauty who was wearing a bright red sword just now is Nangong Xue, and this one who can attack with a living creature is Peng Jiaqi.


    Three consecutive beauties shot, this is not over yet, and someone rushed out in the teleportation wormhole.


    The blonde Helen also came out with a long sword; the same blonde Athena, holding a pair of short guns; and the petite Cheng Xiaoxi and the hot Dai Daier ...


    Hey, hey!


    Such goddesses have never been too ferocious, but today they have killed each one, and each weapon almost gave Guo Qian a corpse.


    After completely killing Guo Qian, Yang Shiwen threw six black crystals on the ground, and then a six-star star lit, a new teleportation wormhole appeared, and the goddesses quickly entered the teleportation wormhole and disappeared in an instant.


    When someone was found dead in the prison, it was already a few hours later, and even the monitoring equipment in the prison did not record what happened in this cell.


    ...


    Hum, wow!


    At this point, Liu Feng had already entered the weak water pond. Liu Feng did not know if he did not enter the water. After looking at the water, Liu Feng felt the gravity of the weak water squeezing towards his feet. The horror was extremely extreme.


    Liu Feng can be sure that if he didn''t get a new earth belt and had great strength to add himself, even if he was wearing a darkened armor, he would be crushed by the weight of the weak water at this time.


    Even with the darkened Baojia and the increased belt Liu Feng felt very uncomfortable, it''s no wonder that Guo Chong just stepped on one foot and hurt him like that.


    After adapting to the weight of weak water, Liu Feng continued to move forward and looked at the cosmic watch on his left wrist. On this dial, an illusory navigation map appeared, forming a guideline in the water. Liu Feng then Follow the guidelines.


    In this way, Liu Feng enemies went to the third of the pond exploratoryly. Here, the weak water did not reach Liu Feng''s waist.


    At this point, Liu Feng felt that the entire lower body was under the weight of the horror of the weak water to lose consciousness, and he also realized the effect of the blessing of the earth. The land of hundreds of miles was bearing the weak water for three thousand Weight, he seems to be able to feel the change of the land in the round surface through this belt.


    call!


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, and then a flash of rudeness flashed in his eyes, and he muttered to himself: "I have to fight, I need to speed up. Once Zhang Yiling and Wei Xiaoxiao find this, it will be troublesome."


    Thinking of this, Liu Feng suddenly raised his leg forward and rushed to the middle of the weak pool.


    But at this moment, Zhang Yiling wearing a pink skirt arrived.


    "Liu Feng, you **** bastard."


    Zhang Yiling was extremely embarrassed at this moment, and his powder skirt was so ragged. He ran to the pond, and yelled angrily, "Liar, you and your elder brother even ran away. Let me fight Wei Xiaoxiao alone, Are you really cheating me? You have to pay for your deception. "


    Liu Feng turned back abruptly and almost smiled after seeing Zhang Yiling''s appearance at this time.


    At this moment, Zhang Yiling''s hair was scattered like wild grass, four large purple packets were bulging on her forehead, and her left eye was swollen like a **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was still blood on the corners of her mouth.


    Obviously, this guy who is neither male nor female suffered a lot in the battle with Wei Xiaoxiao, but he was not dead, and he could come here so soon, which is enough to show that Zhang Yiling''s current strength is very scary.


    Frankly, now Liu Feng is definitely not Zhang Yiling''s opponent. If there is a direct conflict with Zhang Yiling, it is useless to play out Liu Feng. After all, Zhang Yiling will not need to play with Liu Feng like Guo Chong, and will not give Liu Wind took his chance with a knife.


    But Brother Feng is too smart. He stood in the weak water and said with a smile: "Let me bear the price? You fool yourself and tell me the price? What price do you want to fight with me?"


    "Ouch, you dare to talk to your mother like this, you''re so angry."


    Zhang Yiling pointed at Liu Feng and said, "Come on, your kid will roll up. I promise you won''t even your mother know who you are!"


    Liu Feng also hooked his fingers towards Zhang Yiling and said, "Come, there is a kind of you come down, you come down and you count half the win!"


    "Okay, you dare not come up and hit your mother." Zhang Yiling yelled, his body leaped a dozen meters high, and fell into the weak water.

 Chapter 1159： Your soul is ...

    Liu Feng looked up and watched Zhang Yiling''s figure stretch out to draw a beautiful parabola in the air. Brother Feng was very happy.


    In the air, Zhang Yiling also made a big turn. He leapt farther, apparently trying to jump behind Liu Feng and shoot.


    Liu Feng didn''t care, and took a step back, so he slowly turned around.


    thump!


    The voice of Zhang Yiling falling into the water sounded. At this moment, Liu Feng''s turning back was not completed. It can be said that at the moment of falling into the water, Zhang Yiling would complete the attack on Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng turned around, and with the light from the corner of his eye, he saw Zhang Liuling''s right hand grabbing his throat.


    However, Liu Feng didn''t even want to dodge. He didn''t even raise his hand to block, and the smile on the corner of Feng Ge''s mouth became stronger.


    Zhang Yiling was also laughing. His face was a smug smile. To be sure, this guy who was not male or female seemed to have seen Liu Feng grabbed his throat by his throat, and could not get angry.


    However, when his hand caught an inch in front of Liu Feng''s throat, he suddenly made a scream like a pig, and the big hand suddenly took it back.


    "Ah! Impossible, what''s the matter with this water? Why is it so ... heavy ... ah!" Zhang Yiling retracted his hands, his hands supported on his waist, and his body pulled up as hard as he could.


    Suddenly, the master of the Forbidden Land of the Underworld had pain in his facial features twisted to the extreme, and his neck bulged with four or five thumbs and thick green tendons.


    It was at this meeting that Zhang Yiling realized that he had made a huge mistake. He should not start at the first sight of Liu Feng, nor should he be so careless in the face of a brilliant genius. Why not go into the water without thinking too much? How about jumping?


    Zhang Yiling was struggling in the water while he was thinking. The distance Liu Feng he jumped was still far away. The water had not reached the waist. The powder skirt under his waist was all pressed into powder in the water. His legs, both The feet were already worn out and fleshed in weak water.


    Liu Feng looked at Zhang Yiling and said with a smile: "Three thousand weak waters, don''t look at this small pool of water, but this is weak water! How much is this water, how do you feel for yourself?"


    "Liu Feng, you lie, there is no weak water in the three-dimensional world." Zhang Yiling growled loudly.


    Uh uh!


    Liu Feng nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "I don''t know if there is a weak moon in the three-dimensional world, but this is different from the ordinary three-dimensional world. This is the Guanghan Palace, although it is not the main palace of the Guanghan Palace on the moon, but here The world''s laws are completely different from the outside world. Preserving weak water seems to be okay. "


    Ah, ah ...


    Zhang Yiling was so distraught that he had one in his right hand and a three-pronged steel fork appeared in his hand.


    This is the first time Liu Feng has seen Zhang Yiling take a weapon. His equipment must be top-level darkening equipment. Three steel forks come out, and halos are shrouded on him. Then he adds a set of skirt armor and adds this. Guys who are not male or female are wrapped tightly.


    With the darkened armor, Zhang Yiling''s situation is a little better.


    "Liu Feng, you **** little bastard, I wanted to give you a way to go, but now I have to kill you." Zhang Yiling''s eyes were red at this time, and he shook his hands with three steel forks towards Liu Feng. The chest stabs.


    when!


    Liu Feng still had a smile on his face, and the halberd in the horizontal hand resisted to hang out, breaking up the three steel gangsters, and standing in the water, Zhang Yiling, was almost shocked and almost planted in the water.


    "Why, how can you be so strong?" Zhang Yiling asked with red eyes after holding his body.


    Liu Fengdao: "You are stupid, you and I are standing in the weak water, I am better than you in the water, and you have been hit hard in the lower body, what do you fight with me? Even if you are angry, how can you Is it okay? You have to ask such a simple question? "


    Zhang Yi''s aura trembled fiercely, and he gasped heavily, exuding a layer of cold sweat on his face, not to mention how stingy.


    Liu Feng continued: "Zhang Yiling, in this case, can we both talk well? I ask you a question, what has changed in your body? Why is it so much stronger?"


    Zhang Yiling stared at Liu Feng, his eyes became worse and worse, but he did not answer Liu Feng''s question.


    However, Liu Feng said with a smile: "If you don''t say it, I''ll guess. Ha. You are not the former Lord of the Forbidden Lands. Your soul has been assimilated. It is wrong, it has been devoured."


    Ok!


    After hearing Liu Feng''s words, Zhang Yiling''s eyes flickered.


    Liu Feng also said, "Your original soul has become the tonic of the current soul. If I am right, your current soul should be a person from the five-dimensional upper world, right?"


    "Are you finished?"


    Zhang Yiling finally spoke, and his voice became thicker, more so than the original sissy meaning. His eyes locked on Liu Feng and he said, "Can you guess who I am?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened and he smiled and said, "It was originally impossible to guess, but when you asked me, I guessed it. Your soul is ... Thunder, Xiao, Ting!"


    Lei Xiaoting!


    These three words came out, and Zhang Yiling''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Liu Feng went on to say: "When I killed you in the destroyer, I really thought you were completely killed. But after I really broke through to the level of martial arts, I realized that human souls are actually feeding seeds. Life in form is also the core of a person''s life. From another perspective, the soul has flesh and blood and bones. It is really not easy to kill in this dimension. "


    "Then what?" Zhang Yiling asked.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Then I realized that the soul can be transformed after breaking through to the infinite level. The infinite level soul is almost the same as the ontological form. To kill the soul, only the powerful force of the infinite level can be used. That is why some martial arts sacrifices the souls of other martial arts martial arts with special methods, but they cannot really kill each other. "


    While talking, Liu Feng raised his left hand and took out a four-dimensional equipment box and shook it. "Before you came, I killed Guo Chong, and his body was in it. His soul was very cunning, and he wanted to use his soul martial art to escape, but I was completely killed. Now it ��s your turn. "


    "it is my turn!"


    Zhang Yiling looked up at the sky and gasped heavily: "Liu Feng, you are my natural nemesis. I''m not willing, I won''t allow you to be killed twice."


    "Sure enough, you are indeed Lei Xiaoting, haha!"


    Liu Feng said with a halberd pointing at Zhang Yiling''s nose; "However, I prefer to call your previous name, Chen Sure enough!"


    "How rarely do you call me Chen Guoran, I''m not that garbage!" Zhang Yiling yelled, holding up three steel forks and smashing into Liu Feng''s head.


    That''s right, now Zhang Yiling, the soul is really Lei Xiaoting.


    Once, Liu Feng killed Lei Xiaoting, and even killed Lei Xiaoling''s body and soul with the destroyer. He really thought that it was a success. Later he realized that Lei Xiaoting''s soul was not so good.


    when!


    Liu Feng lifted the block and blasted the three steel forks again, which made Zhang Yiling involuntarily take a big step backward.


    The distance of this step made the weak water not pass through Zhang Yiling''s abdomen. The horrible weight of the weak water squeezed the rattling and crunching sound in his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This shows that his bones could not bear it anymore. .


    Zhang Yiling poked at three steel forks, and after supporting her body, her eyes were covered with red blood.


    At this time, Liu Feng was smiling, "You scold me for garbage, but now you can''t even beat a garbage, isn''t you reconciled? But what can you do if you are not reconciled?"


    what!


    Zhang Yi shouted with aura, jumped up with all his strength, and wanted to jump out of the water.


    But Zhang Yiling was wrong. The three thousand weak water is too heavy, and it is completely different from the physiological concept of the three-dimensional world. He can enter the water, but the weight of the weak water makes him unable to jump at all, even because he jumps hard, huge. The pulling force made the darkened armor of his body make two clicks, and there were two cracks in the armor.


    "Ah! Damn, I don''t want to be reconciled!" Zhang Yiling growled loudly. He was not only unwilling, but really scared.


    Just then, a disdainful voice sounded outside the weak pool.


    "No man or woman waste, you can''t even beat an endless second-level perfect person, just tangled me for so long, now I see where are you going?"

 Chapter 1160： I cant kill you

    The voice was so cold that there was no emotion, but the sound was very beautiful.


    Liu Feng suddenly turned his head and glanced at it, yes, it was Wei Xiaoxiao who came.


    As the woman walked, her legs in light red cropped pants wrapped her legs and pulled out two **** tones, and her chest would tremble slightly with the pace, let alone beautiful.


    But such a beautiful and charming short-haired beauty, at this time, a tenderness was released from this delicate body, making her feel depressive. Her eyes locked on Zhang Yiling, and her eyes were full of killing.


    Zhang Yiling was pushed into despair by Liu Feng, and now a more powerful woman came, Zhang Yiling''s face became even more ugly.


    However, Zhang Yiling also learned badly. Anyway, he knows that he really wants to explain thoroughly today. It is better to pull a stronger back, which is not a loss.


    As a result, Zhang Yiling supported his body, raised his **** toward Wei Xiaoxiao, and said in a provocative tone: "Smelly girl, look at me unhappy? I''m here, old lady, there is a kind of you come down and hit me! If you dare come down, I count you as winning half. "


    puff!


    After listening to Zhang Yiling''s words, Liu Feng laughed and dared to count down to win half of it. Isn''t that what Liu Feng cheated Zhang Yiling from?


    Really don''t say, this provocative method is really effective, Wei Xiaoxiao rises without hesitation, just like Lin Fan''s Xixian floating down.


    It was just when he fell on the water that Wei Xiaoxiao was in a stature, and stepped on the water steadily without sinking.


    "Ah, you?" Zhang Yiling saw this scene, and the whole person was still.


    Lying down!


    Liu Feng was also shocked by swearing. Being able to stand on the surface of the water will not shock people at infinite levels, but being able to stand on the surface of weak water, then ...


    Grunt!


    After waiting for Liu Feng to be shocked, Wei Xiaoxiao''s feet suddenly slackened and even fell into the water.


    That''s right, the so-called weak water of three thousand is not just that the weight of water has three thousand pounds or three thousand shouts. Three thousand is just a metaphor of an image. In the real time of 3,000, there are 3,000 possibilities in weak water. It has the characteristics of water, which is different from ordinary water. This kind of water is not what you understand by physical and chemical engineering water.


    Therefore, Wei Xiaoxiao stood on the water for only two seconds and fell into the water.


    Damn!


    As soon as she entered the water, Wei Xiaoxiao''s face changed, and she exclaimed, "It''s actually weak water. Damn, there are 3,000 weak waters in this pair of Guanghan Palace."


    Haha, hahaha!


    Zhang Yiling laughed and burst into tears at this time. He had almost reached the limit, but he was able to cheat Wei Xiaoxiao, and he was satisfied.


    "Laugh, you dare to laugh, and now I will show you on the road."


    Wei Xiaoxiao, who fell into the water, was completely annoyed. She slammed her right hand up. In her palm, she held up a stream of weak water. She threw her hands forward and threw a stream of weak water. The power was almost better than the Patriot. The bombs are horrible.


    Bang!


    Water droplets collapsed on Zhang Yiling''s chest, causing his body to fly up.


    That''s right, Zhang Yiling, who couldn''t even jump in the weak water, was blown out by this string of water droplets. His body was pulled out of the water, and he flew back five or six meters away from the water, and then smashed. In the water.


    The moment Zhang Yiling entered the water, he opened his mouth to spit a large mouthful of blood, and the darkened armor on the chest cracked a mesh crack.


    Zhang Yiling, now an infinite four-level complete horror master, completely broke his breath under this blow.


    What''s more terrible is that he fell into the weak water and was instantly drowned by the horrible heavy water. His soul could not escape from the water and became an underwater unjust soul.


    After one move killed Zhang Yiling, Wei Xiaoxiao in the water turned to look at Liu Feng.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t be impulsive, brother Feng, I didn''t say I wanted to work hard with you, I didn''t say how I would treat you!" Liu Feng tried his best to take a step back and waved his hands with a smile.


    At this time, Wei Xiaoxiao was actually uncomfortable. The position where she stood, the water didn''t reach her chest. The horrible weight of the weak water made her a little breathless, and her whole body skin was sore.


    This is the infinite level of terror strength, and Wei Xiaoxiao''s seemingly ordinary clothes are obviously not extraordinary, even in the weak water was not immediately injured.


    She stared at Liu Feng and groaned for a while before she said, "Give me the cosmic watch, I don''t care about you before, if you dare to be careful with me, I''m welcome!"


    "Xiao Xiaomei ..."


    "Also, don''t call me sister, I''m much older than you."


    As soon as Liu Feng just spoke, Wei Xiaoxiao stunned back without saying a word.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed, "Okay, sister Xiaoxiao, if you don''t want me to call you like that, I won''t call it. But sister Xiaoxiao, it ��s really unreasonable for you to be so cosmic, I have to get this thing Yes, you just want me to rely on your strength, and I ca n��t accept it ... "


    Wei Xiaoxiao''s bright apricot nucleus blinked coldly in her eyes. Liu Feng said she was no longer her sister, but she also gave Xiao Xiao a sip, which had brought Wei Xiaoxiao''s patience to the limit.


    After a lot of words in Liu Feng''s vernacular, he turned his right hand and found a grenade, saying: "I have a baby here, can I use this gadget to change lines with you? This thing is for you, you don''t want the universe watch."


    Wei Xiaoxiao really came from the five-dimensional upper world. Although the technology of the five-dimensional upper world is much higher than the three-dimensional world, in fact, the two worlds have different technological development directions. She really doesn''t know what a grenade is.


    "What is this? Can it match the function of the cosmic watch?" Wei Xiaoxiao asked with narrow eyes.


    Liu Feng simply unplugged the fuse from the mine, then threw it to Wei Xiaoxiao, and calmly explained: "You take this thing and count the number to know the function of this baby."


    Wei Xiaoxiao didn''t know she was cheating. When she raised her hand, she caught the grenade without a fuse and held it on her chest, but her eyes were locked on Liu Feng, and she said solemnly, "Everything starts with this thing I knew there was nothing precious, and you lied to me that it was ... eh? "


    Bang!


    Wei Xiaoxiao''s words didn''t finish ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I suddenly felt my hands suddenly swelled, and she couldn''t hold them even with her strength. Then a grenade exploded, a flaming light rose in the weak water, and a cloud of smoke emptied.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Immediately, Liu Feng laughed, "Infinite 5th grade cattle? Infinite 5th level can threaten the king of the king? You are in awe, can you stand the grenade bombing? Brother bombing will not kill you?"


    After Brother Feng spoke this sentence, the smoke from the grenade explosion also dissipated, and at the same time the smile on our Lord Yan''s face disappeared.


    That Wei Xiaoxiao did not die, not only did not die, in Liu Feng''s view, this short-haired beauty simply did not suffer a little injury!


    Yes, Wei Xiaoxiao was not injured at all, but after being bombarded by a grenade, the infinite fifth-level master also looked a little bit embarrassed. Her snowy white face was blackened and a black short hair was blown into An explosive head, the little hand that had just caught the grenade, was now as dark as a roasted sparrow, and its five fingers were swollen like five mallets.


    "So what, I was just joking with you, it was really just a joke, don''t get angry." Liu Feng swallowed hard and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1161： Assessment of Session 2

    "I am not angry?"


    Although Wei Xiaoxiao was beautiful, her expression was scary at this time. She kept shaking her right hand, biting a little white tooth and said, "Come on, make this thing yourself and blow yourself up. Just a moment, I''m not angry. If you don''t bomb yourself, now I''ll ... "


    "I fried!"


    After waiting for Wei Xiaoxiao to finish his words, he turned his hands over, and a small black box and a remote control were added to his hand. He held the small box on his left hand and threw the remote control to Wei Xiaoxiao. Most of the time, you press the remote control and the box in my hand explodes. This time you should be psychologically balanced. "


    There was a sneer on Wei Xiaoxiao''s face, the remote control flying to him was pushed back by an inexplicable force, and the black box held by Liu Feng''s hand flew to her.


    Huh? !!


    Liu Feng''s face changed greatly. After receiving the remote control, he asked loudly, "Sister Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? This is the opposite! Do you want me to blow you up? You you you ... this time I I didn''t lie to you, you have to believe my sincerity! "


    Humph!


    Wei Xiaoxiao hugged the little black box, slightly banned his little nose, and hummed coldly: "Don''t try to lie to me, I will be yours again, I will not be Wei."


    A strange light flickered in Liu Feng''s eyes, and he said tentatively, "I told you that the remote control in my hand is just the red twist on it, and I can explode as soon as I press the thing in your hand. Oh! I tell you, you do n��t understand, this is a special weapon of our military in the three-dimensional world, called remote control. Blast. Bomb. "


    Pooh!


    Wei Xiaoxiao said softly: "Don''t dare to talk poorly, I will kill you now. Hurry up and press the button to give you three counts of time, if you ..."


    "Okay, don''t use three numbers, now I''ll press it." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer, his right thumb pressed down, and he pressed heavily on the button of the remote control.


    At the same time, Liu Feng regained his feet and hurried back three big steps.


    Bang!


    Immediately, the black box held in his arms by Wei Xiaoxiao suddenly exploded into a ball of fireworks. This time the explosion was much stronger than the grenade just now. Funnel-shaped depression.


    In fact, Liu Feng didn''t lie to Wei Xiaoxiao just now. He did take out the remote-control bomb. However, Lord Ding Yan certainly wouldn''t really bomb himself. Even if there was a darkened armor, Liu Feng didn''t want to be bombed. .


    Of course, Liu Feng also knows that by simply cheating Wei Xiaoxiao, people will never be fooled, so at the beginning Liu Feng ventured to give a real remote control to Wei Xiaoxiao.


    In this way, Wei Xiaoxiao was also clever and was mistaken for cleverness, which allowed Liu Feng to blast her again.


    The horror shock wave that exploded this time caused Liu Feng to go backwards and backwards, one step back, and the weak water also changed from the height along his waist to his thigh.


    The explosion of remote control, bomb, and bomb produced a small mushroom cloud, which formed a shocking image in mid-air.


    Liu Feng''s hands crossed in front of his face, blocking the impact of the shrapnel shrapnel, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Liu Feng had a darkening costume on his body. He knew he must have been bombed. The bomb was killed, but this terrible shock was enough to shock people!


    "This time, haha!"


    When the impact of the explosion disappeared, Liu Feng said with a smile: "Wei Xiaoxiao, sorry, you have been fooled again! You did not wear the darkened armor, even if you reached the golden status at infinite five, your The fist can carry the dark weapon hard, but at such a close distance, you have not been killed by the bomb explosion. Anyway, I do n��t believe it, I ... ��


    When Liu Fenggang was half talking, he suddenly felt startled.


    Immediately afterwards, a horrific momentum suddenly appeared at the core of the explosion, quickly dispersing the mushroom cloud in mid-air. Immediately, the figure of Wei Xiaoxiao emerged from it. At this time, the mysterious beauty was half-blown with her hair blown, and her orange shirt was torn apart.


    Wei Xiaoxiao''s clothes are definitely treasures. Even if they can''t darken the armor, I''m afraid it won''t be much worse, otherwise they won''t stand the weight of weak water. But such a treasure was also blown up.


    What''s more terrible is that so beautiful Wei Xiaoxiao, half of her face was swollen, and there were still a few gaping mouths that were bleeding outwards, and the first half of that short hair was also bald, almost following the Qing Dynasty. Brother in the TV show is almost the same.


    At this time, Wei Xiaoxiao, covering her chest with one hand, and her forehead across the other, locked her eyes on Liu Feng like two sharp knives.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I told you long ago that you didn''t believe it. You had to exchange it with me and forced me to press it. This can''t be ..."


    "Shut up, I''ll kill you."


    Wei Xiaoxiao was stunned at his feet, and his body burst out of the weak water. He stretched out two little black hands and grabbed Liu Feng''s neck.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng was taken aback. Just now Zhang Yiling wanted to jump out of the water but couldn''t do it, but Wei Xiaoxiao did it, and as she jumped out with all her strength, the water splashes around a foot high.


    In the face of Wei Xiaoxiao''s move, Liu Feng knew clearly that he couldn''t handle it at all, so Liu Feng raised his hand to Wei Xiaoxiao''s chest and said loudly, "Cover up, go away, pink."


    what!


    Wei Xiaoxiao, who had already killed Liu Feng, screamed in shame, covered her chest and feet with her hands again, and leaped from the water. Liu Feng jumped over her head and landed directly on the shore.


    "Xiaozi, wait, I will kill you after I change my clothes." Wei Xiaoxiao, who landed, ran away without looking back.


    Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, then hurriedly walked towards the middle of the weak pool.


    Under the guidance of the cosmic watch, Liu Feng did not reach his chest in the weak water. Finally, he saw a white and blue crystal at the bottom of the water, and there were flashes of light and shadow in the crystal from time to time.


    Ding!


    The sound of the super light brain also rang in Liu Feng''s brain at this time. "Master, this crystal is called a high-dimensional element core, which is the core of large-scale equipment manufactured by Five-dimensional Technology. To explain with the technology of the three-dimensional world, it is the CPU plus the remote control. Combination. As long as you have this thing, Vice Guanghan Palace is yours. "


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened and he asked, "How to control the high-dimensional element core?"


    "Recognize the Lord by dripping blood, and then refine it into the body, assimilate it with soul power ..."


    The speed of sound of the super light brain began to accelerate, providing Liu Feng with a very important message. "In addition, it is impossible for ordinary people to rise to infinite levels without foreign objects. The owner is special to you, but there is no powerful foreign object to assist you. To the fourth level of infinity. When you refine the high-dimensional element core of the Vice-Guanghan Palace, it is equal to the integration with the Guanghan-Gong Palace. In this way, you can use the Vice-Guanghan Palace to truly have infinite five-dimensional energy, so you can continue to improve . "


    After hearing this sentence, Liu Feng gently covered the high-dimensional element nucleus with his right hand, and his palm was cut by a corner above the crystal, and a few drops of blood directly penetrated into the high-dimensional element nucleus.


    Immediately, a series of light and shadow-like data chains continued to flash around Liu Feng''s body.


    At this moment, the entire image of the inside and outside of the Vice-Guang Han Palace was presented in Liu Feng''s brain. Gradually, the high-dimensional nucleus in his hand also disappeared, but actually entered Liu Feng''s body.


    Infinite levels of masters are actually somewhat mysterious and mysterious. A special mysterious space is avoided in Liu Feng''s brain, and the super light brain is in this mysterious space. At this time, this high-dimensional element core is added.


    At this same time, the sound of the super light brain is still ringing, and Liu Feng is being taught how to refine the high-dimensional element nucleus and how to integrate it with the Vice-Guanghan Palace.


    Gradually, the images inside the Guanghan Palace that Liu Feng saw in his brain changed again. Each of the promenades and some of the secret rooms and institutions hidden in the palace were also completely mastered by Liu Feng.


    Moreover, Liu Feng could feel that as long as his mind was moving, as long as he was willing, he could let his hair out and let the organs in the Guanghan Palace start.


    The most interesting thing is that Liu Feng saw Wei Xiaoxiao again on a promenade.


    This mysterious beauty from the five-dimensional upper world was changing clothes at this time. She was white and indescribable ... Liu Feng had a panoramic view, and Feng Ge could see his blood twitching.


    Hum!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s body exploded again.


    At this moment, Liu Feng ��s physical strength and soul strength broke through 70 at the same time, and this value continued to rise.


    Liu Feng''s breakthrough did not stop until the strength of the body and soul strength increased to 77.


    77, this value has already made Liu Feng''s strength close to the level of infinite three levels of consummation. If he stimulates blood power again, he can surpass the level of three levels of consummation and reach the level of level four.


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt that his whole body was full of infinite strength, and the weak water that originally made him extremely unsuitable didn''t seem to be so heavy for him.


    In the end, Liu Feng stretched his waist and turned away from the weak water.


    When Liu Feng stepped ashore again, he just saw a beautiful mature woman appear in front of him.


    "Madam!"


    Liu Feng smiled when he saw someone. "How did you come here, Master? How did you get in?"


    That ��s right, the visitor is one of Liu Feng ��s teachers and mothers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She once wore a long black dress, a long hair straight down her knees like a waterfall, and a **** awl face, beautiful To the extent that it is thrilling, she is the wine beauty.


    Looking at Liu Feng, Jiu Meihe''s cheeky face that never showed expression, a faint smile appeared, "Xiao Feng, you gave me and your master another surprise, and it grew so fast. I told you Like the ninth master, it was transmitted here using a special method. Today, I will conduct a second assessment on you. "


    "Sister-in-law, I am at infinite level three now, are you sure you want to do something with me?" Liu Feng said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, if you lose to your apprentice, don''t worry!"


    The smile on Jiumeihe''s face was even stronger, "If you can win the maiden, then the maiden is really happy! Seriously, with your current strength, the maiden is not your opponent by her own strength Yes, but like your ninth master, I also brought some strength from your master. This assessment is ten minutes. If you are undefeated within ten minutes, you will pass the exam. "


    Liu Feng didn''t know that at the same time that Jiu Meihe found him, Shengyang left the ultimate place and returned to Huaxia.


    This once-invincible myth of the Chinese martial arts world, walking on familiar streets, mumbled to himself as he walked: "Are you close to the endless third level? Great, my decisive battle with him should begin."

 Chapter 1162： Guild Wars

    Sheng Yang was walking on the street, mixed with ordinary pedestrians, and hardly anyone noticed him. Sometimes he stopped at the roadside stall for a moment, sometimes he took a step, and his person had already reached dozens of meters away. After a few steps, the street There was no figure of Sheng Yang on it.


    Ten minutes later, Sheng Yang appeared in a coffee shop. Lucy, who was simple in appearance but exquisite in facial features, was sitting in the deck waiting for him.


    Seeing Sheng Yang sit across from him, Lucy laughed and pushed a cup of latte in front of Sheng Yang.


    Sheng Yang sniffed the coffee cup in front of his nose and smiled. "Although there is no such kind of unique darkening energy component in the ultimate place, this cup of coffee is even more pure, and I like to drink latte."


    Lucy looked at Sheng Yang, and she always had a serious face with a smile on her face, saying, "I know you like to drink, I also ordered chicken rice and squid fried rice. After you drink, the waiter should just It can be delivered. "


    "Okay, I love it."


    Shengyang said while drinking coffee: "I hope that we will be like now, we are ordinary people, usually shopping, drinking coffee, watching movies ..."


    "I also hope, just ... Well! When are you going to fight against Liu Feng? After you win him, you have to carry that burden, you ..."


    "If I lose, I lose, and we can live a normal life."


    "It''s impossible. I know you won''t let him. If you are willing to go all out, there is no one in this world who can win you."


    "Well, don''t talk about it today, I''ll take you to a movie in a while."


    ...


    "Lady wait a moment."


    In the Vice-Guanghan Palace, Liu Feng raised his right hand and made a flick, a pale white light curtain that appeared like a projection screen appeared out of thin air.


    In this light curtain, Wei Xiaoxiao, who has changed clothes, appeared at the top of the infinite five levels. At this time, all her injuries had recovered, and the hair that had been blown off her head had grown back. come out.


    Wei Xiaoxiao was walking along the promenade, angrily walking towards the weak pool.


    Looking at Wei Xiaoxiao on the light curtain, Liu Feng smiled slightly on the light curtain.


    Hum!


    The light curtain was rippled like water, and then the ascending corridor where Wei Xiaoxiao walked suddenly rippled. Wei Xiaoxiao''s face changed and she stopped quickly.


    Within half a second, Wei Xiaoxiao''s body was illusory, and then disappeared completely from the vice palace of Guanghan Palace.


    Beside the swamp outside the vice palace of Guanghan Palace, a gust of wind suddenly blown, blowing the branches to flutter and flutter. When the wind stopped, Wei Xiaoxiao''s figure appeared.


    "Ouch! I was teleported from the Guanghan Palace. Am I rejected by the Guanghan Palace, or ... or ..." Wei Xiaoxiao was puzzled by ten thousand people, and his face was more and more uncertain.


    Just then, a tall man suddenly appeared behind Wei Xiaoxiao.


    The man had a big country face, a black trench coat, and two nine-turn lion cinnabars flew obliquely into the urn, showing an overbearing power.


    That''s right, this buddy is just another Lord of Forbidden Land coming from the ultimate land, from Xiao Boyi, the Lord of Forbidden Land.


    Xiao Bo stood behind Wei Xiaoxiao and said with a big mouth, "Little girl, did you come out of Guanghan Palace? Tell me, what benefits did you get inside?"


    In fact, Xiao Bo appeared one by one, and Wei Xiaoxiao knew it. It''s just that Wei Xiaoxiao is very angry now, still thinking about re-entering Guanghan Palace, and with her strength, there is no need to pay attention to Xiao Boyi, so she didn''t look back at him.


    But Xiao Boyi''s high tone made Wei Xiaoxiao even more angry. But Wei Xiaoxiao still didn''t look back, her pair of little hands kept thinking, looking at the swamp in front of her eyes, and there was a constant link of rules flashing in her eyes, apparently calculating how to enter the Guanghan Palace again.


    But when Xiao Bo saw that Wei Xiaoxiao didn''t answer his words, he got angry. The lord of the Forbidden Land, raised his hand and pressed Xiang Weixiao''s left shoulder, and said coldly, "Little girls, I haven''t heard the grandfather, I asked Anything? I asked you if you came out of Guanghan Palace, you are inside ... "


    "roll!"


    Just when Xiao Boyi''s big hand pressed Wei Xiaoxiao''s shoulder immediately, the mysterious girl from the five-dimensional upper world suddenly spoke.


    This rolling character, like the sound of a avenue, suddenly spreads a pale red tangible sound wave to the surroundings.


    As soon as Xiao Bo was shocked by the sound wave, his feet flew back from the ground, and then he fell heavily over ten meters away.


    When Xiao Bo landed, the whole person''s head was blank, not because he was beaten down, but rather scared.


    He is at an infinite level. Although he is only an infinite elementary, this kind of power is already a terrifying horror in this world.


    A master like him was so shocked by a word, what strength was the girl with his back to him?


    "I''m sorry, I ... I''ll go now." Xiao Bo apologized unwillingly after lying on the ground for a while, then got up and left.


    "stop!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao, whose back is facing Xiao Boyi, continued to calculate, and said, "I didn''t let you go, you just stay behind me. If you dare to take another step, I will let you die immediately."


    "Ah? Huh!" Xiao Bo flashed a flash of murder in his eyes, but he clenched his fist and didn''t dare to attack again, and had to agree with humiliation.


    At the same time, in front of the weak water pond in the vice palace of Guanghan Palace, Liu Feng stole the large dragon halberd, and also lifted the dark blood battle costume to fight against Jiu Meihe.


    Click, click!


    Immediately afterwards, in the middle of Liu Feng, three lightning flashes struck out of thin air, and a series of electric fires were flashing.


    In Liu Feng''s eyes, the sword and sword were constantly flashing; in the eyes of Jiu Meihe, gun and axe shapes continued to flash. This is a contest between the two in the use of soul martial arts. From the perspective of soul power alone, the two are comparable in strength.


    After two minutes of battling in this way, Jiu Meihe suddenly took a step forward, her long hair fluttered over her knees, her shape suddenly blurred, and then she appeared behind Liu Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, the maid is really stunned." Jiu Meihe''s voice sounded, while a white slap was pressed against Liu Feng''s back.


    This palm did not cause the slightest sound of wind, and it seemed that there was no power, but when this palm came out, there was a terrible gas explosion three meters in front of Liu Feng, and even a bright white mang burst.


    Under the palm of this palm, Liu Feng''s body began to collapse.


    Of course, the broken Liu Feng is just an afterimage. His real body appeared on the side of Jiu Meihe, and his right hand and sword pointed to Jiu Meihe''s shoulder. "Madam, I want to move really!"


    Jiu Meihe did not dodge or dodge, she turned abruptly, and also pointed forward with a sword.


    The two fingertips collided with each other, making a crisp sound, clearly the two were fighting with sword fingers, but it really felt like the two swords collided with each other.


    Immediately, the two men turned around, fighting as if they were two human tornadoes.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t have reservations. This time I came with the power of your master. If you don''t go all out, you will be seriously injured. Once this power is unfolded, the master can''t control it." Jiumei He reminded in the fight, and at the same time his palms burst ...


    Bei Mingzhi!


    Eight pole box furnace!


    Dragon body method!


    Through the palm of the cloud!


    All these exercises were learned by Liu Feng following his more than a dozen schoolgirls ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and learned through other channels after he started teaching. Now they are exhibited by Jiumeihe, and their power makes Liu Feng Shocked.


    Liu Feng didn''t dare to keep it at this time either. He also exhibited the eight pole boxing stove, raised the combat power to the extreme, and shouted: "Master, I want to use my infinite state, you beware."


    Promise!


    Promise vacuum domain!


    Promise Boxing Furnace!


    boom����


    Under the strong confrontation between the two, the weak water in the gloomy pond started to boil, and then a loud noise was made, and then, a stream of weak water burst into the sky.


    As far away as Su Haoran at the summit of Zhoushan Mountain, at this moment, sitting on a rocking chair, the image of the battle between Jiu Meihe and Liu Feng appeared in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "Fighting! Good, good!"

 Chapter 1163： Potential

    Fighting!


    Liu Feng continuously exhibited a series of endless states, forcing the wine and lotus to step back, and around her body, a little bit of white and flashing flashed out, and then made a bang pop.


    Jiu Meihe, who was continuously forced to retreat, also moved her ability. Her pair of small hands quickly split, and her shape was like Liu Feng, who flickered around like a night elf.


    For a time, the ground at the feet of the two were shaking violently, even if the space in the Guanghan Palace belonged to the standard of the five-dimensional world, but this was the case, and there were cracks on the ground, even before the two passed. From time to time, there are deep depressions in the footwells.


    "Good job, Xiaofeng, time is coming, and I''ll do my best!"


    Jiu Meihe vocalized during the battle. She suddenly rose into the air, a long hair flying in the air like blue willows in the wind, and once a black long skirt was hunting in the air, forming a black phantom.


    Liu Feng didn''t dare to carelessly. Just as he was looking up to face up, Jiu Mei He in the air was already in shape, and his right palm buckled against Liu Feng''s head.


    Fast, fierce, and cruel!


    The speed of this attack was extremely fast, but this claw caught Liu Feng three inches above his head.


    And the horrible claw strength seems to have a strong deterrent, in addition to the downward slam, it also seems to be sucking Liu Feng''s head, so that he cannot escape.


    Even if he didn''t make a move, Liu Feng could feel that if he was hit by this claw, even if he had the power of the earth to bless his defense, the fragile head might not be able to withstand this fierce move.


    Liu Feng did not move in place, and his right hand and sword pointed upward to strike, and his left hand was pressed down with the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    The **** slammed into the palm of their hands, and Liu Meihe''s blow was resolved by Liu Feng.


    However, the claw strength of Jiu Meihe''s buckle did not seem to have disappeared, and another Jiu Meihe came out behind Liu Feng.


    This is not a avatar, nor is it a four-dimensional martial art of mirroring, but Jiu Meihe really appears behind Liu Feng''s body. Her fast speed has already affected the law of the existence of power.


    In Liu Meihe behind Liu Feng, a small fist smashed into Liu Feng''s heart.


    A more weird scene also appeared at this moment. Liu Feng didn''t seem to turn around at all, but there was an extra fist behind his back, which collided fiercely with Jiu Meihe''s fist.


    Boom!


    The two punches collided, and a large wave of blazing white boxing violent waves shook out, spreading out all around.


    It can be seen at this time that Liu Feng didn''t actually have a fist on his back, but he turned back, but his speed was too fast, which destroyed the appearance of light and shadow in the space.


    Bang, bang, bang ...


    Immediately afterwards, Jiu Meihe and Liu Feng engaged in a horrific offensive at such an unsolvable speed.


    Huh!


    Su Haoran, who was not in the wooden house on the top of the mountain, continued to see the image in the vice palace of Guanghan Palace, and kept pouting: "Great, too great. Xiaofeng, the kid just broke through to the infinite third level , Even fully controlled this level of power, and watching this situation continue, he will be more proficient in the use of infinite third-level power. "


    "Xiaofeng is so angry?"


    From the side of Su Haoran, Tang Xinyi said with a smile: "At the third level of infinity, and with Guanghan Palace as the support for his statues, should he be able to use the real power?"


    "Nearly."


    The corner of Su Haoran''s mouth provoked a radiance of evil charm, saying: "But soon, he should soon understand that after refining the high-dimensional element of Guanghan Palace, he did not rely on foreign objects, but for his own body. Add what is inherently missing. "


    Tang Xinyi nodded slightly.


    Su Haoran continued: "People who see mountains and seas will look up to them. If the mountains do not move, they will be themselves. If they move, they will be torrents. If the sea does not move, they will be themselves. When they move, they will be tsunami. Man is the spirit of all things and can create tools for moving mountains and seas. Naturally, there should be a potential to move mountains and reclaim seas. Refining foreign objects is to help the power. With the existence of power, we can make people at the infinite level. Break through the limitation of combat power, and once again reach the ability of higher-tier combat. "


    boom!


    Just as Su Haoran was talking about the situation, Jiu Meihe in front of the weak pool of Guanghan Palace suddenly stepped back half a step, ending the horrific high-speed attack, and then this beautiful woman like a night elf seemed to emit a dazzling body. A bright sunrise, like a sunrise rising in the morning, appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    Potential!


    This is the trend, a long dress with long hair and knees bent like a beautiful night elf, but at this time like a goddess out of the sun.


    As soon as this trend came out, Jiu Meihe''s pupils seemed to have become the color of the sun. She slowly raised her right hand, and the trend became more magnificent. Even as she raised her hand, an overwhelming cricket appeared in the air. The sound of Miles.


    Under this general trend, Liu Feng''s thigh suddenly made a mistake. He didn''t take a step at all. Instead, he was shaken backwards by the potential shock. His foot was plowed into two trenches with a depth of four inches.


    "Xiaofeng, my body refines a constant nucleus, which is the essence left after the end of the life of a sun in the universe."


    After Jiu Meihe raised his hand, he said earnestly: "This was taken by me in the starry sky when the ancient road of the starry sky was not broken. With this stellar core, I have the potential of a stellar. It was my strongest blow. "


    Potential!


    After listening to the words of Jiu Meihe, Liu Feng immediately understood the meaning of the so-called infinite level of supply by means of external forces.


    "I understand. People have potential, but the inherent potential is insufficient. Refining foreign objects is not using external forces, but complementing them. My kung fu was learned from masters and masters. Master did not directly teach me martial arts, but I said "Lao Tzu" and "Zhuang Tzu", he used to emphasize a word to me: "Tian Zhidao loses more and makes up less, it helps to win more than it is worth."


    Liu Feng repeated what Su Haoran had said to him, and immediately flashed, saying: "I understand, I refine the high-dimensional element kernel, not to rely on foreign objects, but to complement my own deficiencies. People, just eat just the right supplements. "


    Hum!


    Between words, Liu Feng''s body suddenly burst into a blue circle.


    The blue on this aperture exactly corresponds to the blue in the space in the Guanghan Palace. At the same time, Liu Feng''s body also has a general trend, which seems to be quaint and atmospheric, and also releases a vicissitudes of time.


    This is the potential that Guanghan Palace brought to Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the legend, Guanghan Palace existed in the ancient times, not only for a long time but also with extremely mysterious and terrifying power.


    Although this trend was not as violent as the sun, but this trend was completed, and the oppression brought by him was immediately dispelled.


    Yes, it is dissipating, the potential of wine and beauty, and the momentum formed by Liu Feng''s momentum, just like the white snow of Yangchun is melting.


    Liu Feng stepped forward and said with a smile: "Henghe seems to be inferior to Guanghan Palace, Madam, your potential ..."


    "My strength is not as good as you." Jiu Meihe''s face once again appeared a happy smile.


    "Feng Brother!"


    It was also at this time, Yang Shiwen, who was in the Yang''s villa in Donghai City, was sitting under a swing in the back garden and suddenly looked up at the sky, muttering to himself: "Why do I suddenly feel your momentum, right? , Is the power, like the **** of heaven. "


    "Pop, it''s done!"


    Ultimately, in the wooden house on the top of Zhou Shan, Su Haoran raised his hand and gave a clear ringing finger: "This trend surprised me as a master. It seems that he has already had a few battles with Shengyang Be discouraged! "

 Chapter 1164： Who hit me?

    In a movie theater, Sheng Yang, who was accompanying Lucy to watch a movie, suddenly looked stunned, and a smile of relief appeared on his face. "The beginning of the situation, this boy''s potential is so strong!"


    Ok?


    Lucy was watching TV. On the huge projection screen, the male lead was hugging and kissing the female lead. She rested her head on Sheng Yang''s shoulders and blushed and said, "My man has the same trend!"


    Haha!


    Sheng Yang smiled happily. He raised his big hand and held Lucy''s little chin, turned his head and kissed her two red lips ...


    Hum!


    Over the swamp in Shennongjia, with Wei Xiaoxiao''s finger strokes, a blue aperture appeared again.


    "Finally opened again, the vice palace of Guanghan Palace, I am here again, Liu Feng, you little cub, I must have you look good in a while." Wei Xiaoxiao''s bright apricot nucleus eyes showed a touch of joy, and then Leaping forward towards the blue aperture.


    Just after Wei Xiaoxiao entered the aperture, his voice came back, "Follow up."


    what!


    Xiao Bo, who had been standing by the swamp, took a moment''s hesitation. It stands to reason that now is the best time for him to escape, but he understands that the best opportunity to enter the vice palace of Guanghan is now!


    So Xiao Bo gritted his teeth fiercely, and flew up, jumping into the blue aperture.


    Bang!


    At the edge of the weak pool, a roar broke out again, and the earth shivered with it. After the roar, the light on Jiu Meihe disappeared, and the whole person returned to the ordinary style, but the glory of that mature beauty was not diminished.


    On the other hand, Liu Feng, still surrounded by blue aperture around the body, the body surface is still flowing with a blue luster, its potential is mysterious and vast.


    Especially in the vice palace of Guanghan Palace, Liu Feng''s breathing seems to resonate with the surrounding environment, and its momentum is becoming more and more vast.


    "Xiaofeng, you won." Jiu Meihe said with a smile: "Your mother-in-law was going to assess you, but judging by your current strength, it is no longer necessary. However, your strongest teacher-in-law will You take the fourth assessment, you have to be prepared! "


    "Mrs. Feng?" When Liu Feng asked these three words, both pupils expanded.


    The lady Feng he said, whose real name is Xiao Fengli, is the strongest one among his sisters. His master Su Haoran and other ladies like to call her crazy girl.


    Many people have said that when Su Haoran wrote his legend, the crazy girl almost upended his legendary life. Once upon a time, the crazy girl ��s martial arts still weighed on Su Haoran.


    Therefore, Liu Feng also felt a little headache when he heard that crazy girl had to evaluate him.


    Jiu Meihe nodded: "Yeah, but you haven''t appeared for a long time, I don''t know where she is. Before you face your mother Feng, you have to think about how to face your uncle Shengyang."


    As Jiu Meihe spoke, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, then raised his hand and wiped it out of thin air, and then a blue light curtain appeared in front of him.


    In the light curtain, Wei Xiaoxiao appeared again. At this time, the short-haired beauty changed to green clothes with the same style as the original dress. The wide-necked blouse made the woman''s right shoulder slightly exposed, and her round shoulder flashed. Watery sheen, let alone sexy.


    And at this time behind Wei Xiaoxiao, there was also a tall, burly man. It''s just that Liu Feng hasn''t seen this man and feels a little curious.


    "Madam, I have to deal with a difficult problem before I fight against Uncle Shengyang!"


    Liu Feng pointed at Wei Xiaoxiao on the light curtain and said with a smile: "This little girl is infinitely five levels. I don''t know her in the face of her. Do you have to help me?"


    Jiu Meihe said in a straight line: "Don''t help."


    Uh!


    Liu Feng did not expect Jiu Meihe to respond so quickly, and refused so resolutely.


    Jiu Meihe said: "Master I can''t beat him, I''ll help you with a burden, because the power your Master has given me has been used up. In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of her, because she has entered Guanghan Palace. But the Lord of the Guanghan Palace, she should have a battle with her in your world. As for the other person, he is Xiao Boyi, Lord of the Forbidden Land, and it is no longer a threat to you. "


    After speaking these words, Jiu Meihe''s figure became illusory, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Just like the situation where Liu Feng met Yang Yuning in the Garden of Eden, Jiu Mei He also returned to the top of the mountain.


    "I''m home!"


    In the wooden house on the top of the mountain, Su Haoran looked at Jiu Meihe who pushed in the door and said with a smile: "What do you think about this assessment?"


    "The small wind is strong."


    Jiu Meihe chopped the green silk in the lower corner, walked to Su Haoran, and said, "Compared to you then, only stronger than weak."


    "So, I don''t choose the wrong person." Su Haoran said with satisfaction.


    At the same time, in the Vice-Guanghan Palace, Liu Feng raised his hand again on the light curtain.


    A wave of ripples spread out.


    Wei Xiaoxiao, who was walking inside the promenade, suddenly stared, her environment began to distort, just like water ripples.


    "Damn, am I going to be excluded again?" Wei Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip lightly, and her body was a bit stiff.


    However, this situation of spatial distortion disappeared immediately, and Wei Xiaoxiao''s still in place. However, Xiao Bo, who had been following Wei Xiaoxiao, disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao turned around and couldn''t see Xiao Boyi, a pair of big apricot kernel eyes widened to the limit. More amazingly, when Wei Xiaoxiao turned around, she found that the fog was growing on the promenade, and the fog was getting more and more dense. The road had already reached five fingers, "Damn, what''s the situation? I have been here more than once or twice, and it never happened! "


    "It didn''t happen before, because this Guanghan Palace has no master, and now has a master, so this is no longer a place where you can come in for a walk!"


    Liu Feng''s voice rang out of nowhere, like a magic sound, and became a tide in all directions, making Xiaoxiao''s face change in shock.


    And Liu Feng himself, in fact, was still by the weak water pool, with a proud smile on his face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Both eyes locked on Xiao Boyi in front of him.


    That''s right, Xiao Boyi was passed to him by Liu Feng using any teleporting function in Guanghan Palace.


    "Liu Feng!" Xiao Bo saw Liu Feng one by one, and then he screamed, and then laughed, and smiled very proudly, "Ha ha ha! You may not know, boy, I have been looking for you ? "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Are you stupid? You are still looking for me, don''t you see the situation right now?"


    Seriously, if Liu Feng is still Wu Sheng level, or if Xiao Boyi is also Wu Sheng level, they can judge each other''s strength.


    But now it''s different. The people who have reached the infinite level have truly reached the level of anti-Pugui return. When Liu Feng did not show his power, he was no different from an ordinary person at that station.


    Xiao Boyi couldn''t see the level of martial arts of Liu Feng. In addition, Xiao Bo didn''t believe that Liu Feng would be promoted to infinity so soon, and he would not believe that Liu Feng had reached the level of infinite three.


    At this point, after listening to Liu Feng''s words, he even looked up and laughed: "Xiaozi, it seems that you have gotten any benefits in this Guanghan Palace? You can even hide the martial arts level so that I can''t see it To what extent do you want to scare me by this? Do you think I will be scared? You think wrong, you ... "


    Snapped!


    After waiting for Xiao Bo to finish his speech, a loud slap was drawn on his left face, and Xiao Bo''s figure flew across his face. The skin on half of his face burst into a few gaps, on the corners of his mouth and on his face At the same time, blood was flying outward.


    The divine master of the Forbidden Land was slammed to the ground and fell to the ground, making him stare at Venus, and his head was numb.


    After half a minute of slowing, Xiao Bo suddenly stood up, looked around with red eyes, and shouted, "Who hit me?"

 Chapter 1165： Shotgun

    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng stood upright, posing like a worldly superior, but after hearing Xiao Boyi''s "Who hit me?" He almost vomited blood.


    "Nima, you don''t even know who was hit by you? You can see clearly, are there anyone else besides you and me? Who else are you looking for? Funny?" Liu Feng pointed. Xiao Bo scolded with a smile.


    As soon as Xiao Bo covered his left face, staring at Liu Feng, he asked loudly, "What did you say, did you hit me? I don''t believe it, you can hit me and try again."


    Snapped!


    Immediately, another loud slap sound sounded.


    This time, Xiao Boyi seemed to have a problem, because when Liu Feng was playing, even if he used the soul martial arts, there would be a flash of light in his eyes.


    For a master such as Xiao Boyi, he can also have soul martial arts, but if his soul martial arts is compared with Liu Feng, it is simply a little witch and a big witch, the difference is too great.


    He knew what Liu Feng was doing, but Xiao Bo could not hide at all, and his body flew up again.


    The left face, which had not been fully healed before, was fleshed and fluffed by Liu Feng at this time. Xiao Bo yelled aloud as soon as he felt pain: "You **** it, little cub, don''t always draw to the side."


    Snapped!


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Boyi, who was still slapping to the left, felt a numbness in his right face, and then flew to the left again.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Specially, you are stupid, you are so stupid. After two slaps, it is not enough to hit one face, but save me to hit the other side. You said whether you Battered and addicted? "


    As soon as Xiao Bo was pumped to the ground, he was fully relieved for more than a minute, still staring at Venus.


    Liu Feng also said, "If you don''t provoke me, I will definitely not embarrass you. But the Lord of the Forbidden Lands, you always want to catch me as a doll, if you keep calculating me like this I can''t clean up you? Since you met today, are you ready to die? "


    "Damn, even if you are far better than me, I won''t be able to kill you casually." Xiao Bo yelled angrily, raised his right hand after he got up, and a ray of golden streamer wrapped around his forearm.


    Immediately afterwards, a six-barreled gold gun with arms wrapped around his arm.


    This golden six-barreled gun is different from the Tu Sheng Undercurrent Gun in the ultimate land. The six golden barrels are similar to the Vulcan Cannon in the Earth Army, but smaller than the Vulcan Cannon, and the six barrels are wrapped around the arm. The rotating mechanical ring is extremely delicate, and the trigger of the gun is in the middle, which is very suitable for shooting.


    "Shotgun!"


    Xiao Bo raised his arm fiercely, six golden muzzles pointed at Liu Feng, gritted his teeth and said, "I told you that the hunting rifle was obtained from the wreckage of the spaceship that was stolen by the Five-dimensional Upper Realm. A gun is enough to kill an infinite number of strong men. "


    Ding!


    Immediately, the sound of the super light brain rang in Liu Feng''s brain. "Master, the hunting gun is blessed by the human skill of the infinite level, which is enough to kill the powerful of the infinite level 4."


    Nima!


    After hearing the information from Super Light Brain, Liu Feng almost scolded the street.


    But then the sound of super light brain sounded again, "But the owner is special. You are in Guanghan Palace, based on the trend, and you have the blessing of the earth belt. I believe that the hunter ca n��t kill you. But if the master you get this hunt The magic gun, blessed with your skill, it is even possible to kill the infinite six strong! "


    Oh!


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s eyes lit up, and even the corner of his mouth provoked a meaningful smile.


    "Why, are you still laughing, scared?"


    Xiao Bo''s face was bloody, and he said in a grimace, "Do you think that I can''t hit you even with a hunting spear? You are wrong. After the hunting spear locks the enemy, you absolutely have no way out, you go to hell!"


    Huh!


    As soon as Xiao Bo spoke, the merciless pull of the trigger suddenly turned the six golden barrels, and the six golden lights spouted out like arrows.


    It can be said with certainty that Liu Feng even felt the threat of death in the face of the attack of the shotgun.


    But Liu Feng couldn''t hide it if he wanted to hide. As soon as the six golden lights came out, Liu Feng felt that the space around him was blocked.


    At the same time, Liu Feng also broke out. His body was bright and bright, and a blue halo surrounded him. Then, the simple and vicissitudes of the river flowed over the years, making Liu Feng look like this at this moment. The unfathomable Yangtze River and the sea.


    Bang, bang bang ...


    Also in this instant, the six golden lights shot from the hunting rifle hit Liu Feng''s chest almost at the same time.


    With Liu Feng''s horror strength, he was steadily regressed by these six golden lights, and a golden ripple flickered on his chest.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    After shooting Liu Feng, Xiao Bo laughed proudly: "Xiaozi, I want to catch you and make you a puppet, but you are so shameless, you have to die. You really think I can''t bear Kill you? You are wrong. Although the upper five-dimensional upper bound is my sole goal, under this premise, I have to live. "


    "But can you survive?"


    Liu Feng was backed up by six steps with the shotgun, but he stood firm and said coldly, "Do you really think you could kill me with the shotgun?"


    "Of course you can kill ... you, you, why didn''t you die?" Xiao Bo''s proud smile suddenly disappeared. He looked at Liu Feng who had not fallen, his face was ugly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and kept Murmuring to himself: "What is your strength? How could my shotgun not kill you?"


    Xiao Boyi was really scared this time. The power of the hunting rifle is too terrible. How many times can an infinitely powerful man like him use it? Just once, Xiao Bo was already pale.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s figure was slightly blurred, and his true body suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Boyi.


    "You''re going to die!" As soon as Xiao Bo was forced, he fired a shotgun against Liu Feng again.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s right hand stretched out, and grasped Xiao Boyi''s neck fiercely.


    You know, when the Earth Belt works, users of the Earth Belt cannot launch attacks at the same time. Liu Feng almost grabbed the opponent immediately before firing, and then kept this posture.


    Six golden lights were close at hand and Liu Feng''s chest exploded again with six golden ripples, making Liu Feng back again and again.


    Even with the blessing of the earth this time, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth.


    However, Liu Feng retreated, but his right hand holding Xiao Boyi''s neck was not loose, and Xiao Boyi was followed by him for several steps.


    When the impact of the hunting rifle disappeared, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile of death, and then his right hand was tilted, a half-moon light arc exploded.


    Huh!


    Immediately, Xiao Boyi''s right arm was cut off, and a blood column sprayed wine out more than three meters along the root of his arm, and both the broken arm and the hunting rifle were captured by Liu Feng.


    what!


    Xiao Bo screamed aloud as soon as he felt pain, his features were disorganized and undisciplined, he stepped back with a big stride, his body shook a little and almost fell to the ground.


    Liu Feng ignored Xiao Boyi, who had a broken arm. He lifted the rifle in his hand, put it on his left arm, and said with a smile: "Shotgun, yes, this thing belongs to me."

 Chapter 1166： Good men do not fight with women

    "No, this shotgun is my strongest hole card, and no one can give it." Xiao Boyi was so stupid that he dared not to give it at this time.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Aren''t you helpful? I didn''t say that you want it, I''m robbing! I''ve snatched it, if you have the ability, you can grab it again and try?"


    Xiao Bo finally calmed down at this time, his eyes stared at Liu Feng like two steel knives, and he groaned for a while and said, "Liu Feng, I really despise you so much, I lived so old It turned out that I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. No wonder it is the result of big data calculations. You have grown to the point where I can only look up. I should not look for you. I was wrong. "


    "Is it still useful to admit it now?" Liu Feng asked with a sneer.


    "Give me something!" Xiao Bo had stopped bleeding with a broken arm, and his left hand was behind him, making a gesture of dying.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng was not polite, he also pulled the trigger of the hunting rifle, six golden lights flew out like arrows, and shone toward Xiao Bo.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The moment Xiaobo was in the middle of the stroke, his pupils expanded to the limit, and his left hand behind his back also stretched out. It turned out that there was an extra bronze shield on his left hand, and two pieces of the shield also had two crescent blades.


    Obviously, Xiao Boyi did not really want to die, but also wanted to kill Liu Feng.


    Unfortunately, Liu Feng was too quick, or Liu Feng had known his careful thoughts, and he was polite.


    Under the display of Liu Feng, regardless of the speed and power of Jinguang''s firing, the six shots penetrated Xiao Boyi''s body, and then blasted him into powder.


    At this time, Liu Feng really understood the hunting rifle, and why the name of this hunting **** came, Jin Guang not only killed Xiao Boyi''s body, but also directly wiped his soul.


    In the process of killing Xiao Boyi, the infinitely powerful man didn''t even have a chance to scream.


    After killing people, Liu Feng''s favorite expression touched the hunting rifle in his face. With this big killer, Liu Feng felt that he could fight with any powerful enemy.


    As a result, Liu Feng raised his hand, and a light curtain appeared again in front of him.


    The mighty Xiaoxiao in the light curtain roamed like a headless fly in the fog-filled corridor, but she didn''t know that no matter how she ran, she was actually spinning around.


    Now Liu Feng is the owner of the Vice Palace of Guanghan Palace. The institutions here are all under Liu Feng''s control. If Liu Feng is willing, he can trap this mysterious beauty from the upper five-dimensional world here.


    But Liu Feng doesn''t want to trap her now, but gently on the light curtain.


    Wei Xiaoxiao, who was moving around suddenly, felt that the space around him was fluctuating, and then was teleported to Liu Feng.


    At this time, Liu Feng, with a hunting rifle on his left hand and a large dragon halberd on his right hand, looked at the angry Xiaoxiao, and said with a smile: "Sister Xiaoxiao, we met again."


    "I killed you!" Wei Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk nonsense with Liu Feng at this moment, rushed to raise a punch and hit.


    Liu Fengyu cut the dragon halberd forward, and the halberd''s halberd chopped on the fist of Xiaoxiao. Under this blow, the dragon halberd was shaken and buzzed. When numb, the whole person backwards and exits four or five steps away.


    However, compared to the master Zhao Chong''s counterattack with Wei Xiaoxiao, Guo Chong''s fist with a darkened sword at the time, not only did not hurt others, but was spitting blood. But Liu Feng did not vomit blood, but felt shocked, and Wei Xiaoxiao was also taken a half step back by Liu Feng''s halberd, leaving a red mark on her little fist.


    This red mark was cut by a blood line by the moon blade on the halberd''s head, indicating that Wei Xiaoxiao''s infinite fifth-level gold body was broken.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng lifted his left hand, and the six golden barrels of the hunting gun turned suddenly. Six golden lights like arrows shot out, and Jin Guang blasted out towards Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Wei Xiaoxiao also frowned at this moment, she did not look at the blood on her fist, and her pair of small hands opened, fanning continuously toward the six golden lights.


    Uh ...


    With these dazzling hands, a dazzling afterimage fanned out, all six golden lights were pumped away by her, and in the process of flying away, all of them were blown into golden crystals.


    "Hey, I''ve gone, sister Xiaoxiao, you are really amazing!"


    Liu Feng was shocked again, and then spear attacked Wei Xiaoxiao again.


    Wei Xiaoxiao also greeted Liu Feng. The fighting between the two broke out and they were really angry.


    The halberd collided with a pair of small powder punches, making the golden iron and iron symphony, and the speed of the two was faster than the speed shown by Liu Feng and Jiu Mei-he.


    After three minutes of fighting between the two, Liu Fengshen Zhou suddenly made a buzzing sound. A blue halo surrounds him, and the broad cold situation appears, exuding bursts of vicissitudes of life, like the terror of long rivers flowing in the world.


    Liu Feng''s momentum is ten percent, and his attack power has more than doubled.


    Wei Xiaoxiao had a grim look, but she didn''t have any fear. She responded to Liu Feng and said coldly: "The infinitely powerful person in the three-dimensional world can have such a trend, and the five-dimensional upper world is also the ultimate genius. Unfortunately, This trend is useless to me. "


    Dangdang Dangdangdang!


    As Wei Xiaoxiao said, after Liu Feng showed the trend, he still couldn''t gain an advantage in the battle with Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Liu Feng asked, "Sister Xiaoxiao, why don''t you use power?"


    Humph!


    Wei Xiaoxiao sneered coldly: "I really knowingly ask, I am from the Five Dimension Upper Realm. I have never refined the valuable potential of your world. Due to the restrictions of different worlds, I naturally cannot use it. Prevent me from packing you, if you have only this ability, I ... "


    Hum!


    After waiting for Wei Xiaoxiao''s words to finish, Liu Feng''s momentum once again rose, his pupils turned into a **** red blood, and his hair turned white. Www.novelhall.com When it came out, his combat power increased again.


    However, that''s it, Liu Feng still can''t get the advantage.


    "It looks like you have the last hole card this time, right? Now I want to ..." Weiming buzzed again.


    But before she finished talking, Liu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, and she appeared in different positions around her, launching a super-terrorist attack.


    Eight Door Golden Lock Technique!


    As soon as the eight-door skills came out, Liu Feng''s combat power soared again.


    Until the completion of the eighth technique, Liu Feng suddenly entered the infinite state of the eight-gold lock technique, and his momentum was raised again.


    when!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng operated a split halberd in the two halves of the dragon halberd, and Wei Xiaoxiao stunned another.


    Under this halberd, Wei Xiaoxiao was shocked for more than five steps for the first time, and a red blood line burst on her little fist.


    However, even if he collapsed, Liu Feng still withdrew four or five steps away, and his face was a little pale.


    "It really hurts me, your kid can do five-dimensional martial arts!"


    On Wei Xiaoxiao''s face, there was a cold-blooded killer. She swiped her left hand in the air, and the blood lines splattered from her fist turned into a circle, and then flashed a dazzling light. "Now I want to use five dimensions Martial arts, cub, this trick, I want to beat you into adult dregs. "


    At this point, Liu Feng inserted Euphorbia next to him, and then waved again and again: "Stop, don''t fight. Since I was a kid, my teacher and mother taught me that good men don''t fight women!"


    While speaking, Wei Xiaoxiao felt that the space around her body was distorted and fluctuated again, and in a blink of an eye, the Xiao Xiao girl was teleported to the outside of Guanghan Palace.


    "This, this, this ... Liu Feng, listen, I''m not finished with you." Wei Xiaoxiao stood beside the swamp outside, clenching her small fists with anger, screaming loudly, and screamed in the jungle behind her A flying bird.

 Chapter 1167： Target moon

    call!


    Liu Feng in the Guanghan Palace also exhaled at this time.


    To be honest, he just wanted to try his own strength with Wei Xiaoxiao, but the results of the battle proved that even if he played his hole cards now, he still couldn''t defeat this infinite five-level strong from the five-dimensional upper bound.


    In other words, Liu Feng is really desperate, and maybe he can still play it, but Feng Feng is not stupid, and he must have a hole card. If he is desperate, that is to die!


    After breathing for a while, Liu Feng stowed the halberd and the hunting rifle, then turned his head and said to the misty distant place: "Come out, I know you''re here."


    Immediately, a graceful and luxurious woman stepped out.


    This woman, along with Guo Chong, found Liu Feng, and also entered Yun Ni, the grand palace of the Loufu Forbidden Land.


    "Mr. Liu Feng is so brave. Your strength now stands at the pinnacle of the pyramid of the world!" Yun Ni appeared behind her, with a very friendly smile on her face.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Come on, do you count me like the minds of other Lords of Forbidden Land?"


    "No, I want to work with you."


    Yun Ni said frankly, "I have different ideas from the other three Lords of Forbidden Land. I have always wanted to cooperate with you. But now your strength is far beyond me. I think that I am qualified to cooperate with you. Maybe it''s gone, so I want to ask for your help, and when you''re preparing to enter the five-dimensional upper realm, you can bring my poor sister with me. "


    Ouch!


    There was a playful smile on Liu Feng''s face, saying, "Sister Yunni, do you really think so?"


    "I can swear to heaven, or I can sign a fair contract with you." Yun Ni said with a right hand, and a light curtain scroll showed.


    This is a four-dimensional contract that uses the four-dimensional rule to ensure a fair and cooperative contract.


    Liu Feng looked for a while, raised his hand and waved gently, the contract scroll formed by this rule disappeared.


    "You, Mr. Liu Feng, what do you mean? Isn''t your sister''s sincerity enough?"


    Yun Ni froze slightly and said nervously, "Sister, I sincerely look for your cooperation, you think about it, the other Lord of the Forbidden Land has shot at you, but after I walked out of Luofu, I shot at you?"


    Liu Feng laughed: "Sister Yun, call me Feng Feng. I''m not disbelieving you, you have expressed sincerity, you don''t need to really use the contract to maintain cooperation. I hope that with the contract, we can guarantee our cooperation. The sincerity of ours, but in fact it has made us cooperate to create a must. "


    "You, Liu ... Brother Feng, do you mean to help your sister deliberately?" Yun Ni smiled.


    Liu Fengdao: "Cooperation, but I have a lot of things right now. I have to accept ... forget it, it''s useless to tell you about the assessment, and I have to fight against the top of the mountain, to help me find the missing soul ... ... I don''t dare to say when to go to the Five-Dimensional Upper Bound, let alone guarantee that I will go up. "


    "I know, the person you''re trying to help is the ghost."


    Yun Ni said eagerly: "I finally found an opportunity that can help you, so as not to make you feel like I''m a burden to take advantage. We have a good place in Luofu forbidden to repair the damage of the soul. If ghost Chongyun can go to me, If his soul defect is not too serious, it can be repaired. "


    "Really?" Liu Feng blinked.


    Yun Ni said: "Of course it is true, how can such a sister lie to you. And even if Gui Chongyun helps you with the wind brother and lay down the ghost house again, he will never find the soul he once lost. His strength When he was the strongest, he didn''t step into the infinite level, and the defective soul could not survive at all. "


    "Okay, once things here are resolved, we''ll return to the ultimate as soon as possible."


    "Okay, from now on, Sister Yun, I will obey you, so I will give you ... as a thug!"


    "Haha, there is a sister who fights for me. Who is afraid of my Lord Yama in this world?"


    ...


    After the incident, Liu Feng and Yun Ni left the Vice Palace of Guanghan Palace.


    No one knows that since the departure of Liu Feng, the vice palace of Guanghan Palace has been completely closed. There is no legend of savages in the Shennongjia virgin forest. Except for Liu Feng''s willingness, no one else can enter the vice palace of Guanghan Palace.


    After Liu Feng returned to Donghai City, they knew that Yang Shiwen''s beauty had killed Guo Qian. In this way, the matter of the three-dimensional main material world should be completely resolved.


    At Yang''s Villa, Liu Feng and others set up a hot pot, ate a beautiful meal, and discussed with Xu Tingfei tomorrow, and then returned to the ultimate place.


    However, around three in the morning the next day, Liu Feng was woken up by the phone.


    Xu Tingfei was on the phone. Liu Feng just answered the phone. Xu Tingfei hurriedly asked at the other end of the phone: "Xiaofeng, are you still on the earth now? You haven''t gone to the ultimate place?"


    Liu Feng was teased by Xu Tingfei, "My old chief, is the ultimate ground also on the planet, okay? The person said, if I really go to the ultimate ground, can your phone work?"


    "You look at me, confused."


    Xu Tingfei, at the other end of the phone, said, "I tell you a big thing. Our space war on the moon was attacked by www.novelhall.com. Now we don''t have the ability to send the army to the moon. We can only ask you to help. . "


    Ok?


    Immediately after hearing Xu Tingfei''s words, Liu Feng felt that the laws of space around him seemed to have changed. He raised his hand and waved gently, and a chain of spatial laws that couldn''t be seen by people appeared. These law chains seemed extremely active , And have a rising consciousness.


    "No, was the space station on the moon attacked? Did you use heavy weapons? The moon tide was three times larger than before." Liu Feng was absent for a moment and immediately jumped off the bed.


    "I don''t know what weapons were used on the moon, but I know the moon tide has suddenly increased."


    Xu Tingfei, at the other end of the phone, said: "The beast cave grave on the American side actually opened again, and there have been a legion of mechanical monsters, but our side is okay. The beast cave grave sealed by you, It''s pretty solid under guard. "


    "Let''s ignore North America."


    Liu Feng said while wearing his clothes: "I will use the destroyer to land on the moon as fast as possible. Old chief, if you can contact the space station on the moon, tell them to stay a little longer."


    "Okay, Xiaofeng, you will also bring Tianjian to this operation. I plan to have Tianjian stationed on the Lunar Space Station in the future."


    "Okay, this time I will also bring my brothers in the prefecture. I have a hunch that something big may happen on the moon, otherwise no one will stare there, maybe ..."


    Three hours later, the destroyer rushed to the Capital Military Region, and the leaders of the prefecture, the ten super soldiers of the Tianjian, and the goddesses beside Liu Feng boarded the ship under the leadership of Liu Feng.


    Wind Brother once again took the seat of the destroyer and said in a voice-activated manner: "Target the moon! All forward!"


    Hum!


    Immediately afterwards, the wrecked ship rose to the sky and disappeared at the end of the sky in a few blinks.

 Chapter 1168： Just kill all

    Above the moon, the metal house is the space station established by Huaxia.


    At this time, a large space shuttle was parked 500 meters in front of the space station, and a group of gunmen in space suits were launching a fierce attack on the space station.


    The near-vacuum environment and dim environment on the moon, after the child pops up, will play a flash of light like a laser in a science fiction movie.


    Even if the space station is made of metal, the outer skin of the space station is also marked with dense marks, and some terrible indentations appear on the ground, and even the room is black. pass.


    Inside the space station, some Chinese fighters also wearing space suits fired counterattacks at the attack hole.


    However, after all, the soldiers in the space station are limited. Those who come to attack the space station are those who destroy the North American grave seal and release the mechanical giant legion. They are the professional mercenaries of the Rhino Corps.


    The Rhino Corps was on the moon in the most advanced space shuttle of country M. This super space shuttle brought more than forty people.


    These people are the most elite fighters of the Rhino Corps, and their weapons are extremely targeted at the vacuum on the moon.


    It has been half an hour since the battle began, and the outer shell of the space station has been damaged extensively. If it is not for the inside of the second-level sealed compartment to be closed, the scientific researchers and all the scientific research results in it will be destroyed.


    "Everyone in the space station listened to it. Turn on the space station immediately and surrender your guns. If you continue to resist and break the space station, you will be killed."


    A large man headed by the Rhino Corps, shouted through a special annunciator. Even when the moon''s surface is close to a vacuum, there are sounds coming into the space station.


    "hateful!"


    "Isn''t Country M almost destroyed by the Army of Robot Behemoths? How can they land on the moon to fight with us in space? We are building a station on the moon, and Country M dares to fight. Are they so arrogant?"


    "This **** is still threatening us.


    The soldiers inside the space station were furious at this time. Although they had a space station as a cover, their weapons did very little harm to people outside the Rhino Corps.


    The fighters of these rhinoceros regiments were wearing bullet-proof uniforms. Even if they were hit by shotguns, they were beaten at most. After playing for such a long time, there was no downsizing.


    At the conference room inside the space station, some top experts came together grimly.


    "We have made use of the low gravity and vacuum of the moon to make so many new scientific research successes, and we must not fall into the hands of hostile forces."


    "It''s abominable. Which country''s people dare to come to the moon to wage war against us? Is this a provocation to us?"


    "It goes without saying that the fighting outside is getting more and more fierce. We may not be able to withstand it. Destroy all scientific research successes and burn all research records! If the space station is breached, we would rather die than leave good things to the enemy. . "


    At this time, these scientists were also extremely heavy, and even prepared for generosity.


    At the same time, the small captain of the standing men who resisted with the Rhino Corps also shouted out with special equipment: "Who are you? Why attack our Huaxia Space Station?"


    "We are the Rhino Corps. We attacked you just because we want to use this place. There is no other reason. Now you just have to surrender, otherwise we will continue to use heavy weapons." The head of the Rhino Corps, holding his arms crooked, crooked Said the neck.


    "A mercenary? Your mercenaries are capable of landing on the moon?" Huaxia''s captain asked in a doubtful tone.


    Hahaha!


    The head of the Rhino Corps laughed wildly: "There are some top-level gold potentials in the world, and the scientific and technological strength they possess is stronger than any country in the world. Don''t you understand this? Our Rhino Corps, although not famous before, is because We will not be born. Now Lord Lord of the Devil has given us an order, and our army will sweep the world in the future. "


    "Sweeping the world, are you worthy?"


    Just then, a sound of ridicule like surround sound sounded from all sides.


    That''s right, in a vacuum, the sound is as clear as it spreads in the air.


    Then, above the Rhino Corps and others, a futuristic destroyer appeared. From time to time, lights and shadows flickered from time to time, and the giant ship turned empty, giving people a sense of terrible oppression.


    "This����"


    "Fatech, what is this?"


    "It is the destroyer, it is the destroyer of China."


    The emergence of the World Destroyer made the Rhino Corps'' attacks completely stopped, and the soldiers inside the space station were not firing, and all of them showed surprise. Those scientific researchers in the internal conference room also eased.


    "Don''t die, our Chinese reinforcements have arrived."


    "Haha, what **** rhino group, how can you be arrogant?"


    "The scientific research records don''t need to be burned, and our scientific research results don''t need to be destroyed. Haha, we don''t need to die."


    At the same time, the bottom of the wrecked ship suddenly shot a white beam of light.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng, wearing a white windbreaker, white trousers and white boots, appeared in the beam of light, slowly descending towards the surface of the moon.


    Liu Feng''s dress is actually a darkened armor, and there is a ground belt around his waist, and a universe watch on his left wrist.


    Compared to combat technology equipment, perhaps the Rhino Corps is better than the soldiers on the Huaxia Lunar Space Station, but compared with Liu Feng, their equipment is not much better than beggars.


    "You, who are you?" The head of the Rhino Corps asked, looking up.


    Liu Feng''s feet fell to the surface of the moon, staring at the big head opposite. From the transparent hood of his space suit, he saw this big bald and fierce face, sneer: "Liu Feng, the king and young soldier of the top secret unit of China. General. In addition, I have an identity. The Lord of the Underground World in the West, Lord Yama is me. "


    "Yama!"


    When he heard this title, the head of the rhinoceros regiment was scared with a big face all green.


    That ��s right, the Rhino Corps is directly obedient to the demon gods. They think they have the foundation of the invincible world, but ... if they are confident to face the land, it is bragging.


    In addition, the rise of the prefecture was only a few years old. From the silver forces all the way to the gold forces, even the ancient gold forces in the western world could not stand up.


    The moment Liu Feng showed up, inside the moon, somewhere in the magical blue space, the demon locked by five chains suddenly looked up.


    In the eyes of this demon, there appeared to be Liu Feng. To be precise, the surface of the moon appeared.


    "Fuck it, it''s him again. Once he''s breaking my plan, this man has to die."


    When the devil saw Liu Feng, the entire face was distorted, and he directly said: "Kill him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All firepower is concentrated, kill him."


    Immediately, the commander of the Rhino Corps immediately received the order of the demon god, and then a flash of murderous gas flashed in his eyes. He raised his right hand and slammed, saying: "Follow the gods, kill!"


    Da, da da da da ...


    At the same time, more than forty rhino corps soldiers pointed at Liu Feng at the same time, and dense bullets were woven into a light net, all of which hit Liu Feng.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer, his hands raised and he waved again and again, and his hands formed an afterimage.


    All the bullets that hit Liu Feng were shot down by Liu Feng with a pair of slaps. Even the horrific fire of a forty gun outburst could not make Liu Feng back even a half step.


    In front of Liu Feng, a series of bullets splashed to the ground like raindrops, and a burst of smoke rose.


    "Fatech, is this guy a human? He shot down all the bullets with his bare hands."


    "We use the world''s most advanced reed gun. The bullet is more than five times stronger than a normal sniper rifle. How could such an attack not hurt people?"


    "We are warriors of God, but who are we attacking now? Is Lord Yama also a god? No, he is not a god, he must be a devil."


    Everyone in the Rhino Corps was in a hurry, and at this time there was a real sense of fear.


    "Oh! What god, what a ghost!"


    Liu Feng said with a sneer: "People are people, and they can never become gods. I know who your men are, and the trash of the devil is brainwashing you, right? Forget it, I don''t want to reeducate you back, simply Kill all! "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng suddenly held his hands in front of his chest, and then suddenly opened his hands and flung forward.


    Uh, uh ...


    It turned out that Liu Feng caught a large number of bullets, and the dense bullets reflected back towards the Rhino Corps soldiers from different directions.

 Chapter 1169： Only defeated

    puff!


    A rhinoceros fighter closest to Liu Feng failed to respond at all, and a reflected bullet penetrated the hood of the space suit, and the bullet blew a blood flower on his eyebrow. The bullet came through the back of the head.


    There was also a rhinoceros fighter who felt a pain in his chest.


    The soldier was very happy at this moment. Their space suit was specially made and the bulletproof effect was very good. Not to mention the bullets that Liu Feng threw back, he was shot back with a gun, and at most he had a strong impact to beat him.


    But before the euphoria on the soldier''s face was over, he felt some heat in his chest, and then a string of red bloodstreams flowed out from his wound and were suspended in midair.


    "Fayou, am I dreaming in the day? My bulletproof space suit seems to have been penetrated by a bullet thrown by Lord Yan Wang?" The soldier kept muttering to himself.


    Immediately after, he saw his surrounding companions hit and fall to the ground one after another, with red blood bubbles floating from his body.


    That''s right, it''s a blood bubble. In a vacuum, blood is hardly fluid.


    It was not until this moment that the soldier believed that he was really hit and his comrades were dead. Next, the buddy felt that he couldn''t breathe. This feeling was a sign of death, a damaged space suit, and the air could not keep up.


    The bullets that Liu Feng threw out instantly killed over a dozen people, reducing the number of soldiers in the Rhino Corps in half.


    Wow!


    At this moment, the people inside the Lunar Space Station were boiling.


    "Too fierce, our reinforcements are too fierce!"


    "Awesome. He showed up alone without even wearing a space suit. He took the bullet empty-handed and threw it back to kill him. It was so fierce!"


    "What kind of reinforcements does our country send? Is it the country''s top offering? Isn''t it true that even the national offering can have this kind of strength? Is there a **** in our country?"


    You must know that soldiers and scientists do not believe in ghosts and gods, but at this time, seeing the horrific fighting power shown by Liu Feng, they all felt that they were seeing the gods.


    "NO!"


    The head of the Rhino Corps was also afraid at this time. He stepped back and shouted, "Master Lord, save us, God, give me strength!"


    Other rhino fighters shouted hysterically like this.


    Humph!


    Liu Neileng hummed: "It''s ridiculous, the demon you believe in is a person. How can people give you strength? The Rhino Corps can become history in the future!"


    While talking, Liu Feng lifted his left hand, surrounded by golden streamers, and then formed a golden six-barreled rifle.


    Hunting Gun!


    This top-level killer enough to make Liu Feng threaten the existence of infinite six levels, Liu Feng pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Uh ...


    Six golden rays of light shoot out like arrows, marking six long light tails.


    Hey, hey!


    The remaining twenty were killed by six golden lights that seemed to have life.


    Only the head of the Rhino Corps did not die, because in his hands, a crimson shield appeared.


    When all the last six golden lights bombarded him, the power was about to dissipate. Eventually, he only shattered the shield on his hand, which shook him upside down, and finally fell more than twenty meters away.


    "Fake oil, this is the dark blood Aegis given to me by Lord Demon. Rockets cannot be destroyed. How can they be destroyed today? I don''t believe it!" The head of the Rhino Corps roared angrily.


    "Stupid!"


    Liu Feng sneered and sneered.


    Similarly, inside the moon, the demon body in the blue space also scolded.


    puff!


    In the end, Liu Feng strode forward, making a stroke with his right hand and sword, and also killed the head of the Rhino Corps.


    After the Rhino Corps was resolved, the destroyer landed, and the masters of the land government, the kings of the sword soldiers, and a group of beauties stepped out of it.


    At the same time, the door of the space station was opened, and a group of exhausted soldiers took it out excitedly.


    Feng Feng was brought into the space station like a god, and then repaired by scientists inside the space station, the damaged parts inside and outside the space station were quickly repaired, and then the communication signal with the earth was restored.


    "Okay, it''s fine to solve it completely. It''s still Liu Feng''s kid!"


    After receiving the news that the Lunar Space Station is safe, Xu Tingfei, a top-secret army, relaxed and said with a smile: "National treasure, this boy Liu Feng is definitely a national treasure. The first place of worship in the country should be Liu Ye! "


    ...


    Inside the Lunar Space Station, Liu Feng was led by these soldiers and researchers to inspect the space station.


    It turns out that the Lunar Space Station is developing a wormhole. Liu Feng gave Xu Tingfei''s mobile teleportation wormhole for research by Chinese researchers. In fact, Huaxia has also copied this small teleportation wormhole in the fastest time.


    It is only on this basis that Huaxia wants to establish a large transfer station, but in the three-dimensional world, there is not enough dark matter energy to support the large transfer station. Therefore, it was decided to conduct research and development on the moon. Sufficient nuclear peptides can provide a nuclear fuel that is absolutely stable for fission.


    Huaxia decided to use nuclear energy instead of dark energy to study large transmission stations.


    As long as the large transmission station of the moon is successfully developed, the moon can be used as an energy source to provide sufficient energy support on the ground.


    This is undoubtedly a super big project, and Liu Feng also secretly raised his thumb for this huge investment in China.


    Just as everyone was chatting, Liu Feng suddenly felt something, and his body became fuzzy outside the space station.


    "Well! What''s going on?"


    "Where has Chief Liu Feng gone?"


    "It''s amazing. Chief Liu Feng is just a god!"


    For a moment, the soldiers and scientific experts were shocked again.


    Yang Shiwen said with a smile: "It''s okay. After all, the moon has not been developed by anyone. It may not be possible to have something strange. Brother Feng should have discovered something interesting. Just wait here."


    In fact, Yang Shiwen was only half right. Liu Feng did find some strange things, but he didn''t say there was anything on the moon, but it was under the moon.


    When he was outside, his body flashed quickly, behind the large space shuttle that the Rhino Corps was flying on.


    Here, Liu Feng''s eyebrow suddenly flashed a blue halo, and then a light chain-like light and shadow appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    This is the message from Gao Weiyuan, where Liu Feng felt the existence of the main palace of Guanghan Palace because of the core of the vice palace of Guanghan Palace.


    Also at this moment, in the azure space inside the moon, the demon raised his head again and widened his eyes, "Damn, I was discovered by this boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Om!


    Immediately, Liu Feng raised his hand in front of him, and a blue aperture appeared in front of him.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a slight smile, stepped into the aperture, and muttered to himself: "Yes, I found you, demon, you have been doing things everywhere, today is your last day. "


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng entered an environment similar to the vice palace of Guanghan Palace, but it was larger than the vice palace, and the main palace seemed extremely magnificent, divided into pavilions and pavilions around the main palace.


    Liu Feng stood on a promenade and walked towards the main palace.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s high-dimensional, nucleus-free brain constantly emits blue light, which seems to have some inexplicable connection with the main palace of Guanghan Palace.


    As Liu Feng approached the main palace, an illusive light and shadow blocked Liu Feng''s presence.


    This is the image of the real demon god. This man of light and shadow is standing at the top of the steps of the main palace and looking at Liu Feng from an overhead angle. He said fiercely: "Get out, don''t let me make more nonsense!"


    "Let me go, do you deserve it?" Liu Feng said with impolite irony, and said word by word: "I am optimistic about the main palace of Guanghan Palace, and I announce that here will be my private property. Later, I Let my wife and my brothers practice here, so ... "


    "Nothing, then fight!" The devil interrupted Liu Feng''s words.


    "It''s just a loser! Once again, you have to lose." Liu Feng lifted his right hand, the dragon halberd appeared, and the sharp halberd of the halberd flashed the cold lance pointing directly at the demon''s light and shadow.


    Hey!


    Before the end of the halberd, the terrifying sharpness of the spirit, the demon god''s body of light and shadow produced a twisted ripple.


    The demon''s eyes were dignified, he raised his right hand and patted at Liu Feng''s halberd.


    when!


    The halberds collided, and they collided with a magnificent blue light rain.

 Chapter 1170： Is the decisive battle going to start?

    With just one blow, the power of the halberd smashed the demon light and shadow.


    Bathed in light rain, Liu Feng stepped up the steps and walked to the main entrance of the main palace of Guanghan Palace.


    The palace door was magnificent, and the red moon door was covered with a layer of silver, showing a touch of coldness, exuding the breath of time.


    Above the Dahongyue Gate, a long plaque with a red frame on a white background is hung with two large letters on it, ��Guanghan��.


    "Guang Han Palace, I''m here." Liu Feng raised his right hand and pushed it to Dayue Gate.


    At the same time, blue streamers radiated from Liu Feng''s body, resonating with two red moon gates.


    Yeah!


    The moon gate was separated to both sides, and a dazzling blue light was transmitted from the palace, and Liu Feng''s body was also covered with a blue halo.


    When the moon door opened halfway, Liu Feng stepped in.


    The structure of the main palace of Guanghan Palace is very similar to that of the vice palace, but the palace is larger and wider. There are eighteen pillars and pillars in the palace, which look magnificent.


    "Ah! The grid here is twice as much as in the Vice Palace of Guanghan Palace! All good things!" After Liu Feng entered the palace, he could see the blue light in his eyes. Drooling.


    Da da da!


    Liu Feng walked inside the palace, and the platinum short boots under his feet stepped out in a crisp and crisp sound.


    As he walked forward, he watched the dazzling treasure in the palace.


    Ding!


    Immediately, the sound of the super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "Master, go left and right at 30 degrees. Go there. There is a compass, just like Guo Chong once mastered. The key to the palace. "


    Liu Feng quickly followed the instructions of Super Light Brain, and on the grid shelf he was facing, quietly dodged a palm-sized blue floppy disk.


    When Liu Feng walked in, there was a sudden blue light flashing at Liu Feng''s cuffs. At the same time, the compass on the grid shelf flashed blue light.


    Immediately, another blue compass flew out of Liu Feng''s sleeve, and it automatically flew over the grid, which was less than twenty centimeters away from the compass on the rack, and it brightened together.


    This compass was originally Guo Chong''s. Guo Chong used this compass to contact the main palace in the vice palace of Guanghan Palace and talked with the devil.


    At this moment Liu Feng seemed to feel something. He raised his hands, grasped the compass above with one hand, grasped the compass below with one hand, and then pulled back.


    Hum!


    The two compasses were pulled back and forth by Liu Feng, and a horrific suction burst broke out, and the two pans slammed together.


    Yes, they are united and integrated into one.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s eyebrows flashed blue light again, and the light and shadow of the data link projected outwards, and surrounded the compass in Liu Feng''s hands.


    At this time, the information of the two-in-one compass passed into Liu Feng''s brain.


    "It has been cold since ancient times. It started before the heavenly courts and originated from the Five Dimensions, only to be in power ..."


    This piece of information tells about the origin of the Guanghan Palace, which makes this mysterious place where the legend has been written in ancient China has added history.


    According to this information, Liu Feng learned that the origin of Guanghan Palace is earlier than the heaven in Chinese myths and legends. It is the product of the first generation of wisdom civilization in ancient times and represents the highest wisdom in the three-dimensional world.


    Liu Feng read from the information that this Guanghan Palace seems to have a thousand-year rule, and it will change its owner every millennium.


    In history, the owners of the Guanghan Palace have numbered in the thousands, so it can be seen that the long history of Guanghan Palace can hardly be imagined.


    Even more frightening is that the information also shows that the main and vice palaces of Guanghan Palace represent the mysteries of the two worlds.


    Regardless of the fact that the Guanghan Vice Palace is full of five-dimensional energy, in fact, the Vice Palace represents the law of the three- and four-dimensional world, and can help people escape the exclusion of the world''s rules after breaking through the infinite layers in the Guanghan Palace. From the point of view of function alone, Guanghan Vice Palace is very similar to Eden.


    As for the main palace of Guanghan, it represents the law and mystery of the five-dimensional world. Do not look at the main palace of Guanghan is embodied in the three-dimensional world. In the moon, in fact, this palace exists in the five-dimensional world. Liu Feng couldn''t understand this at all. He could not even see the so-called five-dimensional uprisings. Even the vice palace of the Guanghan Palace did not allow him to understand any three- or four-dimensional space laws.


    However, after reading Feng Feng''s response to the compass, Liu Feng fully understood that it was impossible to inherit the Guanghan Uprising from the first house of the Guanghan Palace. It must be obtained by both the main and vice palaces.


    "Inheritance? It turns out that there is also Guanghan''s inheritance."


    After reading the information, Liu Feng opened his eyes slyly. He held the compass and said happily, "So it''s really cheap for me. I just don''t know why the silly devil is imprisoned in Guanghan Palace. Since I want to be the new owner of the Guanghan Palace, I have to deal with that devil! "


    While talking, Liu Feng put away the compass and walked towards the back of the palace.


    After getting the information of the compass, Liu Feng actually got a huge understanding of the topography of the entire Guanghan Palace. It turned out that there was an organ on the innermost wall of the palace.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and pressed, and the seemingly ordinary palace wall turned into ripples, and then a white-light moon portal appeared.


    As soon as the portal was finished, the big dragon halberd in Liu Feng''s hand stabbed forward.


    Within Guangmen, there is another azure space similar to Guanghan''s vice palace. When the halberd struck sharply, a light and shadow also smashed forward.


    boom!


    The tip of the halberd just exploded on the fist of the demon **** light and shadow. The great dragon halberd showed its sharp edge. Like the dragon, the demon light and shadow clone stepped back, and then the sound of a boom exploded again.


    Subsequently, Liu Fengzhen also wore it in and bathed in the blue light rain again.


    In the middle of this azure space, the demon imprisoned by five large chain locks, at this time was facing Liu Feng with a murderous face.


    "Xiaozi, you''re here." The devil stepped on his feet, hung five big chains, and made a frustrating noise, even standing up.


    "Undead, your death is over." Liu Feng dragged the halberd and walked towards the demon.


    The demon closed his eyes slightly, then opened suddenly, and two cold mans shot out from his eyes. It can be seen that even if this old guy loses his freedom, he will fight to death with Liu Feng.


    When Liu Feng walked up to ten meters in front of the demon, the demon''s body violently launched a terror, giving the impression that it was as if a meteorite was falling on top of all beings. He was the meteorite that passed through the atmospheric city. , Emitting the horrible energy of fire, seems to be destroyed from life.


    Similarly, Liu Feng''s body paints a bright blue halo. The simple and vicissitudes of the situation form, which makes him look like a **** of war standing in the long river, but immortal.


    The power of the devil couldn''t be pressed into Liu Feng''s body five meters. Between them, there was a burst of electric light intertwined into the net between the two before they met.


    Ok?


    At this moment, on the top of Zhoushan, an old man who had been sitting about the darkness, opened his eyes again, "Devil, someone is confronting the devil. Who is it? No matter who it is, now the devil is not out of trouble, I hope you can kill the demon! The demon was able to be imprisoned because of his help. Without him, I would not be able to enter the Guanghan Palace, if ... "


    "If you can, the battlefield of the two of you should not be here."


    It was also at this time that another person entered the Guanghan Palace. After this person appeared, he just waved his hand slightly, and the general situation of Liu Feng and the Devil was pressed back to the two meters Wednesday.


    "It''s you!"


    "Uncle Shengyang!"


    The demon and Liu Feng looked at the same person at the same time.


    That''s right, it''s Shengyang.


    At this time, China on the earth has already entered the night.


    Lucy stood on the balcony of a five-star hotel room and looked up at Mingyue and said, "Is the decisive battle going to start? Shengyang, won''t you lose? I never want you to lose, I want you It is always an undefeated myth, but ... the time for the decisive battle has come, and I really fear that you will win, because if you win ... "


    "Xiaofeng''s toughest assessment is about to begin."


    In the wooden house on the top of Zhoushan Mountain, Su Haoran''s eyes seemed to see through the ultimate land, saw the bright moon, and said softly, "Is the decisive battle going to begin? I grew up together with Sheng Yang as a teacher. Once upon a time, I and His martial arts are comparable, for a long time, Master has not completely left him behind, can you do it now? "


    In Guanghan Palace, Liu Feng''s general trend was suppressed by Sheng Yang waving his hand. He didn''t feel strange, no fear, even took the initiative, and said with a smile: "Uncle, why are you here? ? "


    "Time''s up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So I''m here." Sheng Yang said solemnly: "Xiao Feng, Uncle has no time, and your Master has no time. Now I have a decisive battle with you, but it''s a bit different for you Fair, because if my uncle completely unseals my body ... It only takes one hand to kill the girl named Wei Xiaoxiao. "


    Uh!


    Liu Feng''s expression froze for a moment, one hand can kill Wei Xiaoxiao, how can this fight?


    "However, before the decisive battle, the uncle will give you a gift to maximize your strength again." Sheng Yang talked, flipping his right hand, a high-dimensional element nuclei appeared in his palm, flashing dimly Hazy halo.


    "This, this, this is the high-dimensional element core of Guanghan''s main palace?" Liu Feng recognized at a glance what this high-dimensional element core was.


    "Correct."


    Sheng Yang said: "You also refine this high-dimensional element core, which can be integrated with your vice palace elements. In this way, the master and deputy Guanghan Palace are under your control, and your strength will be maximized. Your Guanghan''s general trend is really a big success. "


    Liu Feng was also not polite, and stepped forward and took this high-dimensional element core into his hands.


    However, Liu Feng was not in a hurry to refine the high-dimensional element core, but instead looked at the devil, "Uncle, let''s fight against each other, what about this bastard?"


    Fake!


    At this moment, the demon scared almost scolded the street. To be honest, this guy who dares to seal himself is not afraid of this guy unless he is trapped. But now he is locked by five big chains, and one Liu Feng is enough for him to slap him. When he adds a more powerful Shengyang, how can he play?


    However, what Sheng Yang said next shocked the demon and was extremely excited.


    Shengyang said: "Let it go! Killing a person who has been trapped for so many years loses our identity. You and my uncle and nephew decide the battle. Whoever wins will be responsible for killing him later."

 Chapter 1171： If you lose, you die

    "Actually, I feel relieved to kill him now." Liu Feng said with a shrug.


    Shengyang said: "Your heart is the mind of the King of Bing. You naturally have to deal with the future, when your master rises, it is like your mentality at this time. However, you ca n��t use the King of Bing as your current status. Look at yourself because you are a Xeon, and the Xeon ��s heart can be ruthless, but even greater. "


    "Yes, the Xeons have a bigger heart. If you are confident that you can kill me in the future, let me go!"


    The devil himself also shouted, "The most important thing is that now I''m trapped here. I''m locked by five chains. What is your skill in killing me?"


    Snapped!


    As soon as the devil''s voice fell, a terrible and crisp sound came. I didn''t know when Sheng Yang turned behind him, and his palm was printed on the back of the devil.


    The demon was beaten into a stature and flew more than five feet high. He was broken by five large chains and fell back to the ground.


    Uh, uh ... wow!


    A large mouthful of blood spurted out several meters away along the nose and nose of the demon god.


    I don''t know how powerful Sheng Yang''s palm is, and the devil''s face turned yellow, like a dead person. The whole person seemed to be a dead dog on the ground.


    Liu Feng was also taken aback by Sheng Yang''s move, scratching his head and saying, "Uncle, don''t you mean that you have a strong heart? Didn''t you say you let him go? Why did you suddenly shoot?"


    Sheng Yang smiled and said, "I meant to let him go, but he didn''t say that he shouldn''t be beaten! My palm is enough for him to cultivate for several months. If you can win me, you will kill him later. After all, if you ca n��t win him, leave this evil to me. ��


    While talking, Sheng Yang raised his hand.


    Grumpy!


    The five large chains that locked the demon were automatically unlocked, and the thick chains of the children''s arms flew to Sheng Yang''s hands like five tamed snakes.


    Two chains were caught by Sheng Yang with one hand and one punch, two were placed on his shoulders, and one was wrapped around Sheng Yang''s waist.


    After doing all this, Sheng Yang flipped his hands and threw a set of special teleport crystals to form the teleportation wormhole of the double six-pointed star map, sending the demon away.


    When the devil left through the wormhole, he found that he had fallen into a large desert. Sheng Yang was also bad enough, and killed someone halfway and returned it to the desert on the earth. If the devil is an ordinary person, there is absolutely no death.


    "Sheng Yang, Liu Feng, you wait, as long as I recover completely, as long as the five chains are not locked, I can return to the peak state, and I can exert at least infinite five levels of power, you wait, you give I wait ... "The devil lay on the sand, roaring loudly.


    ...


    Without the demon, Shengyang fumbled and shook the five giant chains in his hands. With his shake, the five chains began to thin and shorten slowly, and explained: "Xiaofeng, the names of these five chains It ��s called Long Suo. It ��s something I got when you and the Master walked the Xingkong Ancient Road. I rarely used it after I got this weapon. Today I ��m going to use it to show you that I ��m going to use my full strength, you know? ��


    "Yes, I will do my best, and I won''t let the uncle down."


    While Liu Feng was talking, his right hand wiped high-dimensional, non-nuclear, blood immersed in the nucleus, resonating with Liu Feng''s body and mind, and resonating with the nucleus in the mysterious space in his brain.


    Subsequently, Liu Feng sat down cross-legged, and the two yuan cores all entered the mysterious place, and began to merge.


    Then, Liu Fengshen Zhou automatically released three rings, one blue, one gold, and one red. The three auras slowly rotate around Liu Feng''s body as the special effects in the three-dimensional three-dimensional animation. Crossing layers of tri-color haloes makes Liu Feng seem extremely mysterious.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s brain produced a mysterious message-the inheritance of Guanghan!


    "There has been Guang Han since ancient times. It started before the heavenly courts and originated from the Five Dimensions. Only when there is a fate ... Guang Han Zhi Guang, speaking of big and no outside, small and no inside, boundless and infinite, no tricks and no bounds; The coldness of the broad cold can be all-inclusive, and the material poles must be reversed. The cold can be cold, the heat can be reversed, and the Yin and the pole can be repeated ... "


    When Liu Feng accepted Guanghan''s inheritance, his breath also improved in waves.


    Sitting at the opposite side of Liu Feng, Sheng Yang looked at Liu Feng, with a sorrowful expression on his face, and said, "The fourth level is infinite, the main palace of Guanghan plus the vice palace, the two palaces are unified! That year, the boss and me Ran Ran from the sky On the ancient road, it took a big price to move Guanghan Palace back. Even we were not willing to use it. I hope to fully excite your full potential in Xiaofeng. "


    "Began to accept the cold heritage."


    Inside the wooden house on the top of Zhoushan Mountain, Su Haoran said with a smile: "I used to be me, and I almost couldn''t help but want to inherit the cold winter. It is said that in the earliest days, Guanghan Palace was left by the first generation of advanced intelligent life. The result is a heaven that precedes myths and legends. It is said that there are three, four, and five-dimensional worlds in Guanghan Palace. "


    At this time, Liu Feng accepted Guanghan''s heritage in the Guanghan Palace on the moon, but it wasn''t just Su Haoran who knew it.


    The classical beauty who came out of the ultimate land, at this time in a deserted town in North America, just killed a mechanical giant and took out the five-dimensional crystal, then suddenly raised his head, "The moon tide has become stronger again? No, yes. , Is this ... Could it be that the legendary Guanghan inheritance was obtained? "


    "Inheritance of Guanghan? The Su family has recorded that the inheritance of Guanghan must have occurred at the time of Jiuxing Lianzhu. Liu Feng, are you?"


    Su Mo, who had been standing in front of the Huaxia Beast Cave, also looked up at the bright moon in the sky at this time. She was like a fairy who could not eat the fireworks on the earth. When she looked up at the moon, she was as beautiful as Chang''e going to the moon.


    "It''s the legendary Guanghan inheritance!" In the Lunar Space Station, Yunni, the master of the Forbidden Land, who followed Liu Feng, suddenly stood up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said with excitement: "I know what Wind Brother is going to do Then, he actually accepted Guanghan''s heritage, and he got the main palace of Guanghan. "


    "Inheritance of Guanghan? Who is it?" Outside the virgin forest of Shennongjia, the frosty Xiaoxiao suddenly looked up and looked at the bright moon surrounded by stars, saying coldly: "Forget it, Guanghan inheritance was originally It ��s not my goal, I ��m going to faint. Now Jiuxing Lianzhu is the best time to faint. The abominable Liu Feng has snatched the cosmic watch, and it will take me more trouble to get faint! ��


    After saying this, Wei Xiaoxiao turned and left.


    An hour later, Liu Feng in the Guanghan Palace opened his eyes swiftly, and there were two horrific blue rays shooting like two swords.


    "It''s done!" Sheng Yang looked at Liu Feng with a smile, "The infinite fourth level is complete, now you really have the power to fight me."


    "It''s done!" Liu Feng stood up with his legs stretched out, flung his right hand, and the great dragon halberd appeared in his hand again. "I feel like no one is invincible now, Master, come on!"


    "Come!"


    Sheng Yang responded, his left hand trembled, and a chain lock exuded Wuguang and drew towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he stepped back half a step backwards, and the halberd was horizontally and outwardly, and the halberd''s head was exactly blocked by the strong point drawn by the chain.


    when!


    Accompanied by a horrifying golden iron and iron symphony, Liu Feng was shocked and took a big step backwards, his halberd buzzing.


    Sheng Yang also took a step backwards, and the chain flew up and wrapped around his hands. A slight tinge of light appeared on his face, then he laughed and said, "Okay, good, better than I expected. Xiaofeng you Listen, you can only defeat me in this battle. If you lose, you will die! "


    While talking, Sheng Yang flicked his hands at the same time, two chains hung two sets of Wu Guang stormed towards Liu Feng.

 Chapter 1172： Are you going to win?

    Grumpy ...


    The iron chain was smashed into double disks by Sheng Yang, and continuous crosstalks of gold-iron friction were emitted. The two disks were dark, like the impenetrable full moon blade heading towards Liu Feng''s throat, waist, and legs to launch a continuous attack.


    Facing the two chains, Liu Feng''s figure suddenly turned to the left like a ghost, and Ren Shengyang''s offensive was like a tide, but he couldn''t get Liu Feng''s true body at all.


    However, in the face of such an attack from Shengyang, Liu Feng was also a little uncomfortable. The opponent''s weapon was a chain, which was difficult to block. Unless the opponent''s chain tip was blocked, the chain was likely to be entangled in the euphorbia. Liu Feng has a weapon in his hand, but Shengyang has five chains. Once the weapon is limited, it is likely to fall into a defeat.


    Therefore, Liu Feng unfolded himself and did not stubbornly fight with the opponent''s chain, but this did not mean that Liu Feng was not passive and did not attack.


    Liu Feng is equipped with two halberds of the dragon halberd on the basis of the fact that there is no elephant gun, plus the position of gossip Tai Chi step and the addition of wind attributes. Liu Feng is like a human-shaped storm sloshed around Shengyang chaotically. The halberds pick or stab, or chop, or pump, and each halberd blasts out a bright half-moon front around Shengyang.


    "Nice, really good, Liu Feng. You can still play so powerfully when your weapon is at a loss. Uncle and I will look at you, but ..."


    Sheng Yang played very calmly and calmly, and said, "But if you continue to fight like this, your physical strength will be able to support it? When my uncle and I were young, I was called the youngest master of martial arts in the history of China. Uncle, I have not lost. "


    Liu Feng didn''t slow down his own rhythm because of Sheng Yang''s words, and said with confidence: "Uncle, your nephew and I have been trained from the fire of guns and bullets, and often run in danger of life and death. I have endurance towards myself Equally confident. "


    when!


    Between the two, Liu Feng''s halberd finally collided with the chain on Sheng Yang''s hand once.


    With the halberd head of Liu Long, Liu Feng broke open the chain end drawn by Shengyang''s left hand. At the same time, the halberd slashed down, and the chain lifted by Shengyang''s hand also collapsed.


    In a collision, a flare of fireworks flew in the middle of the two, which is enough to see how horrible the power of the two is.


    Sheng Yang bowed back, and at the same time, a chain link at his waist flew, and the chain tip pierced Liu Feng''s abdomen like a gunpoint.


    Liu Feng is also backing, and spinning like a gyro, using centrifugal force to avoid the chain.


    However, Sheng Yang''s waist twisted, and the chain shot from his waist suddenly turned back, and the chain''s head turned entangledly around Liu Feng''s waist.


    This chain tied Sheng Yang and Liu Feng together, exactly ten meters in length, and the two were ten meters apart, their eyes were firm.


    "Xiaofeng, this time there is a limit on distance, if you want to play that sharp speed, it will be difficult!" Shengyang said.


    A confident smile emerged on Liu Feng''s face: "Does the concept of distance in physics work for our infinitely powerful men?"


    "Useful, Uncle''s weapon is called Dragon Lock, which means that the dragon can lock it."


    While Sheng Yang was talking, he picked up the two chains in his hand and killed Liu Feng again, and said aloud, "When I walked the ancient path of the starry sky, I and your master have seen the real dragon''s lair and contacted the real alien civilization The meaning of the dragon lock is not fake, it is really locked over the dragon. "


    Liu Feng was a little shocked by Sheng Yang''s words, but his movements were not slow. He ignored the chain around his waist and waved his halberd to face it.


    After fighting again, because of the chain link, Liu Feng''s halberd was somewhat restricted when he was performing, and it was not as flexible as the two chain links.


    After another fifteen minutes of fierce fighting, Sheng Yang''s right-handed chain tugged and entangled the halberd of the dragon''s halberd.


    Confused!


    Liu Feng suddenly retracted his halberd, forming a force with Sheng Yang. The moon blade on the halberd broke into a straight line with the chain, making a harsh grinding noise.


    This wasn''t the end, Shengyang''s left-hand chain waved out, and the chain tip flickered with a sharp edge, hitting Liu Feng''s throat directly.


    Liu Feng understood that Sheng Yang had already gone all out at this time. As Sheng Yang said, if Liu Feng lost in this battle, the result would be death.


    At this point, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body was on one side, and the chain passed from Liu Feng''s side. Although the chain did not hit Liu Feng, the sharpness brought by the chain week actually marked a line of blood on Liu Feng''s cheek, and a few drops of blood flew back along the chain''s castration.


    boom!


    Liu Feng didn''t care about the wound on his cheek at all. He suddenly opened his mouth and gave out Wudang Qiong Gong.


    Now that Liu Feng has reached infinite four levels, the horror of Wudang''s atmospheric power is simply incomprehensible. Even if it was Shengyang, when Liu Feng was not expected to have such a skill, he was blasted into Venus in front of him, and his body staggered backwards.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Feng shook the big dragon halberd in his hand, the chain wrapped around the halberd''s head was shaken, and shook straight forward, his sharp edge pointed directly at Sheng Yang''s throat.


    Kill trick!


    At this time, Liu Feng also completely entered the state, the opponent in his eyes was not his own uncle, it was an enemy he must defeat.


    Sheng Yang''s eyes were also cold. Facing the sudden killing, his body turned slightly, and his body became blurred. Euphorbia seemed to penetrate Shengyang''s body, but in fact, Shengyang''s The real body has already reached Liu Feng''s side.


    Grumbling!


    A black chain came out of Sheng Yang''s hands, forming a roaring wind behind Liu Feng''s head.


    Liu Feng dived down and formed a bow-like footstep. After avoiding a hit from Shengyang, he held the halberd in the middle of the halberd to hold the halberd as the forefinger of the sword. A humanoid edge struck.


    when!


    Immediately, the halberd''s tip of the halberd collided with Shengyang''s sudden rise of the dragon''s lock, which once again triggered a terrible firework.


    "So wonderful!"


    Ultimately, Su Haoran in the wooden house on the top of Zhoushan Mountain flashed the image of Liu Feng and Sheng Yang fighting, and said with a smile: "Xiao Feng is better than I imagined. He completely controls the infinite fourth-level power, and this The boy still has reservations. So far, he has not used the techniques of Guanghan''s inheritance! "


    Tang Xinyi sat on the left-hand side of Su Haoran, and said, "Sheng Yang must not have a hole card?"


    "Of course not!"


    Su Haoran said with a smile: "You''re not ignorant of Sheng Yang. If my brother did all his cards, he could kill the existence of Infinite Six!"


    Sitting on the right side of Su Haoran, Yang Yuning frowned slightly: "I suddenly felt that Xiaofeng''s battle was not optimistic. After all, Shengyang was the youngest master of martial arts in the Chinese martial arts industry, or an undefeated myth. Xiaofeng he ... ��Ugh!"


    Sitting on the other side, Jiu Meihe seemed very quiet. After listening to a few people, she said lightly: "If Xiaofeng puts his cards in his best position, what kind of combat power will he play?"


    Bang!


    At this moment, a terrible roar broke out in the Guanghan Palace, and Shengyang Liu Feng retreated backwards and forwards, chaining the chains of the two people and crashing straight.


    "Good boy, you have already awakened the uncle''s fighting spirit." Sheng Yang''s eyes flashed a flame of burning flames, and the two chains on his hands joined together, smashing towards Liu Feng.


    Hum!


    When the two large chains were dropped, the space was severely twisted, and the two large chains were slightly separated, which turned out to be Liu Feng''s shoulders.


    The most terrible thing is that this trick seems simple and rude, but in fact, it has a chain and a great distance, and the power of underground terror.


    "It turned out to be infinite!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    To be honest, Liu Feng had no confidence to deal with Sheng Yang''s electrodeless state with his electrodeless state, so he chose to use eight golden lock techniques to avoid its edge.


    However, when Liu Feng''s true body appeared behind Sheng Yang, he saw that two large chains were drawn towards him again. Sheng Yang turned around at an incomprehensible reaction speed, pulling the two large chains to the back.


    Liu Feng''s body was drawn into three sections by two large chains, and then gradually disappeared in place.


    Of course, it was the afterimage of Liu Feng that was drawn, and Liu Feng really came to the right of Shengyang.


    boom!


    Immediately, the two large chains drew from the front toward Liu Feng, just like two whips coming from a cracking wind.


    It can be felt that the chain drawn by Shengyang is stronger than one move and stronger than one move. Even in places like Guanghan Palace, the space is unstable and it seems that there will be signs of rupture.


    What follows is that Liu Feng''s eight skills are completely completed, and naturally enter the five-dimensional martial arts endless state. At this time, Liu Feng''s combat power is raised, and the halberd is shaken gently by him in his hand. The horrible guns of the regiment made a few crisp sounds and knocked down the two chains that Sheng Yang had drawn again.


    "Promise Dragon Halberd!" Liu Feng stepped forward, and with the blessing of Liu Feng''s skill in hand, the halberd had almost a white-gold light.


    Euphorbia bombarded Shengyang''s chest with unrivaled momentum.


    This might of the halberd made the surrounding space seem to be sealed. In this space, only Liu Feng''s dragon halberd became the only active thing.


    Grumbling!


    No, Sheng Yang was also moving at this moment, he put the two chains together and suddenly pulled in front of him. Euphorbia slammed on two chains.


    Click!


    Immediately afterwards, the Great Dragon Halberdine shone brightly, breaking two chains of Shenglong in the hands of Shengyang with unstoppable terrorist power, and several broken chain links splashed in all directions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sharp end of the sharp sword To the chest of Shengyang ...


    "Won!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a hot color.


    Sheng Yang didn''t seem to think that the dragon lock on his hand would break down, and there was a flash of panic on his face for a momentous undefeated myth.


    However, Sheng Yang was too powerful. At the moment when the two chains were broken, his back dragged the two chains on his shoulders to his chest for a second block, and his steps quickly retreated.


    when!


    The tip of the halberd was tied on the chain, and Sheng Yang''s arms were pressed against his chest. Liu Feng''s momentum rushed forward, and Sheng Yang quickly retreated without hesitation.


    "Are you going to score?"


    Su Haoran in the wooden house on the top of Zhoushan Mountain suddenly stood up. He seemed very excited, but then calmed down quickly: "It can''t be so fast. Xiaofeng''s chance to win Shengyang just appeared, but Shengyang This opportunity was blocked again. It turned out that the two dragon locks were stabbed by the dragon halberd. It seems that the demon has been locked for so many years, causing problems with the dragon lock. That devil is not simple. "

 Chapter 1173： freeze

    "Whew! It''s finally recovering."


    In the desert, the almost half-dead devil sat up panting, and a faint smile appeared on his face, "Dragon Lock, Five Dragon Locks have locked me for so many years, but no one will know that I was slowly Absorbed the energy in the dragon lock, and this energy has now become a good thing to save me half a life, hahaha! "


    The devil''s laughter echoed over the desert, but it will soon be covered by the hot wind in the desert.


    In the Guanghan Palace, Sheng Yang was forced to retreat by Liu Feng''s Dragon Halberd. In the end, there was a sudden flash of horrible spirit in his eyes, and a horrific momentum burst out in his body. Zhou, there was a phantom of a glacial continent.


    This is the potential of Sheng Yang. His strong terror caused Liu Feng''s forward momentum to be blocked, and he felt that the air around him was frozen and breathing became extremely difficult. The situation of the great cold even dipped into Liu Feng''s Inside his body, he felt that his skin, muscles, blood, and even his muscles and bones would be frozen.


    "Oh! This is my potential, the glacier trend."


    Sheng Yang smiled with a confident smile on his face, saying, "My glacial trend does not refer to the Ice Age on Earth, but a glacial continent on the ancient sky. The continent is equivalent to a planet and the universe. A forbidden place in the starry sky, because there can be frozen space. I got the nucleus of the law of the glacial continent, only after refining the entire glacial continent has such a trend. "


    Immediately after, Sheng Yang''s arms suddenly collapsed, and Liu Fenglian was suddenly shocked with his spear.


    At the same time, the other two dragon locks in Shengyang''s hand also collapsed.


    At this time, there were only one of the five dragon locks in Shengyang, which was the one that tied Shengyang and Liu Feng.


    The horror of Shengyang caused the air around him to curl up. The cold air was rising from the sky, and Liu Feng was covered with frost.


    Similarly, a bluish halo flows from Liu Feng''s body, and then, three rings of gold, blue, and red surround Liu Feng''s body, and a quaint and vicissitudes full of years is blowing out.


    After the glacial trend in Shengyang collided with the broad cold trend of Liu Feng, a black twisty light was formed between the two trends, and the dark matter energy burst due to the collision of the two trends.


    "Very well, after you have both the main palace and the vice palace of Guanghan Palace, your general situation is completely completed. The general situation of Guanghan is really amazing. It is full of years of strength and can even resist the trend of my glacier." Sheng Yang collided with Liu Feng''s momentum with his own potential, but couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He knew that Guanghan''s trend was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that it would be extraordinary to such an extent that the glacial trend that had never been unfavorable has been stopped by the Guanghan trend today.


    "Uncle, now I''m going to attack with all my strength, I''m going to use the power of Guanghan''s inheritance."


    Liu Feng lifted his right hand as he spoke, and the large halberd was closed in his hand. Then he lifted his right hand and pointed it into a hand knife and chopped it up. "Wo Ji hand knife!"


    Click!


    Immediately after Liu Feng''s erected palm fell, a bright dagger was cut out of the outer edge of his palm, and the last chain that tied him and Shengyang was cut directly by his hand knife.


    "This, your new Promise?" Sheng Yang stepped back three steps.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident and calm smile: "Yes, Guang Han''s inheritance is not a specific method, but it helps people to fully understand the principles of the three-, four-, and five-dimensional worlds, and to dig out all of them. Potential, letting you completely escape from the laws of the world, and fully control the power of the laws. In this way, you can achieve all possibilities. "


    Liu Feng moved forward again while speaking, punching forward with a punch.


    Bang!


    A horrible boxing smashed in front of Sheng Yang.


    Sheng Yang raised his fist likewise, and shouted, "Your uncle and my endless state are also quite a lot. See who is more fierce."


    Two punches blasted, and Liu Feng was shocked by Sheng Yang''s infinite punch and pulled back tens of meters away, but then Liu Feng rushed to Sheng Yang quickly like a ghost, and his palms rushed into the sea. Yang.


    This is the palm stroke through the palm of the cloud. Liu Feng used the most and the most skilled one when he was still in the dark level. Today, it is displayed by the law of Guanghan''s inheritance, which is directly stateless.


    Through the palm of the cloud, it is almost to the extreme, and it is really like a cloud, and the palm shadow almost covers Shengyang.


    what!


    Sheng Yang exhaled, opened his arms and spread out, a bright white aperture burst out, "Promise of anti-harm!"


    Liu Feng''s Promise Piercing Cloud Palm was blown up by Sheng Yang''s Promise Anti-Wound Ring, and the horrible reaction force shook Liu Feng back again.


    However, Liu Feng continued to rush forward like a tenacious Xiaoqiang, slamming forward with the punching punch of Tongbei Fist, "Wuji Punch."


    Bang, bang bang ...


    With Liu Feng spreading his arms, a series of boxing burst out in front of Sheng Chu, chest, and abdomen.


    Sheng Yang''s figure rose into the air, his legs kicked out in the air, "Wuji and shadowless legs."


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng also flew up with his fists and feet, and the endless state of play burst out.


    Both of them possessed most of the state of non-polarity, and the space around them was severely distorted. It can be said with certainty that the extended aftermath of the horrific outbreak of the two when fighting, if it is a high-level martial arts here, or they will be directly torn.


    "Xiaofeng, you can really make any move into a non-polar state. It really turns decay into magic. Uncle and I have dozens of non-polar state moves, but you are forced to start a cycle. It ��s amazing! However, Uncle Shi has seen Guanghan''s heritage, and now I want to win. "


    After several minutes of banging against each other, Sheng Yang yelled suddenly, his figure integrated with the surrounding space, and twisted along with the distortion of the space.


    All the attacks that Liu Feng blasted out passed through Sheng Yang''s body.


    Sheng Yang bizarrely appeared in front of Liu Feng, and his right fist banged with horror chill against Liu Feng''s chest.


    In terms of skill, Sheng Yang actually has no superfluous Liu Feng. Liu Feng is in a state of complete success with level four, while Sheng Yang is truly level five. This highlights the strange punch, and explodes all the power of Shengyang. The power of this punch blows out a series of gas explosions, and each time the gas explosion rang out a dazzling starburst.


    Liu Feng''s face was extremely dignified, his body quickly retreated, and his right hand was waved forward, "Wuji vacuum zone!"


    Hum!


    At this moment, with Shengyang as the center, the square of a dozen squares suddenly became a vacuum.


    The non-polar vacuum domain not only forms a vacuum state in a certain spatial range, but also directly attacks the human body, making people''s body also become a vacuum state!


    Even if it was an infinite fifth-level state of Shengyang, at this time there was a feeling that it would almost become a cerebral thrombosis patient due to severe hypoxia in the body.


    Under this extremely unfavorable situation, Shengyang''s glacier exploded to the extreme, erasing Liu Feng''s non-polar vacuum zone stiffly.


    However, after breaking the Promise Vacuum Region, Sheng Yang walked for a while, and his eyes became dark for a while.


    Similarly, although Liu Feng stopped Shengyang''s offensive, his chest was bombarded by three consecutive air detonations. His face turned blue, his chest was violently swollen, and he almost vomited and bleed.


    "freeze!"


    After Shengyang slightly adjusted his state, he suddenly raised his head and raised his hand towards Liu Feng.


    Hum!


    A strange force spread outwards with Liu Feng as the center, and dozens of square spaces even formed a frozen state.


    "Xiaofeng, my trick is a unique technique combining the attributes of ice, the trend of the glacial river, and transcending the laws of the world, named: Freezing the space!" Sheng Yang stepped towards Liu Feng step by step. Really completely eliminated the adverse reactions brought to him by the infinite vacuum domain completely.


    At this point Liu Feng really couldn''t move. He felt not only that the space was frozen, but even his body and soul were completely numb.


    Sheng Yang went to ten meters in front of Liu Feng, raised his right hand and tapped gently.


    Dangdang Dangdangdang!


    Ten meters in front of Liu Feng, there was a sound of icing. This is the real space is frozen, Liu Feng has no resistance at all. However, in the frozen space, Liu Feng''s eyes are not desperate ...


    "Xiaofeng, I''ve been thinking, if you can beat me before I can use the frozen space trick!"


    Sheng Yang raised his right hand, slowly clenched his fist, and said solemnly, "In fact, you have done a good job. You are fighting against me and you are forcing me to use the strongest trick. But the child, Uncle I''m sorry for you, or in other words, Uncle is for your good, be an ordinary person in the next life, the next burden, Uncle resisted for you, Uncle will take you on the road. "


    While talking, Sheng Yang flashed a golden streamer on his right hand, and a two-foot-long gold knife appeared in his hand.


    Click!


    Without hesitation, Sheng Yang turned abruptly with a knife, and a crackling blast broke out in the frozen space in front of him.


    A golden brilliance cut into the frozen space, and the space in front of Liu Feng cut in with the blaze, continuously showing the cracks of glass cracking.


    "Is it finished?"


    Ultimately, Su Haoran in the wooden house on the top of Zhoushan Mountain stood up again, frowning, and said, "Xiaofeng, you have the ability to force Sheng Yang to use the frozen space in the case of the first battle. Is it impossible for you to create a miracle again? "


    "What? Sheng Yang has used up frozen space?"


    "It''s over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shengyang is going to make a knife next?"


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng! Shengyang''s move has never been missed. What should I do?"


    Tang Xinyi, Fox, Yang Yuning and others were all tense at this time. All of Liu Feng''s teachers and mothers knew about Sheng Yang''s terror. At this time, their eyes had flowed out when they spoke. They knew that their baby apprentice was finished.


    "Well! Why do I feel a little painful?"


    At the moment, Yang Shiwen on the Lunar Space Station suddenly raised her hand and covered her chest, and Xiumei yelled, "Why inexplicable sadness? Feng Feng, where have you been?"


    "I feel the same way, inexplicably sad, as if something precious is to be lost."


    "Yes, is there something going on?"


    "Feng Brother, what will happen to Feng Brother?"


    The other goddesses also became dignified at this time.

 Chapter 1174： Liu Jiawei

    "Are I going to die?" Liu Feng watched the golden dazzling sword cut to himself, watching the cracked tortoises constantly appearing in the frozen space in front of him ...


    At this time, Liu Feng really felt the threat of death. Sheng Yang absolutely didn''t keep his hand. The frozen space had no signs of loosening except for the blade cut.


    "I want to survive from cracking frozen space, definitely not, then ..."


    Even at this moment, Liu Feng still did not give up, and was still looking for a solution to the crisis.


    He thought of the mystery in the heritage of Guanghan: the broadness of the coldness, speaking of the big and the outer, the small and the inward, the infinite, the infinite, the infinite, the infinite, the infinite cold; On the contrary, the cold can be cold, the hot can be reversed, and the Yin and the Polar are infinitely repeated ...


    Ding!


    When Dao Mang turned to Liu Feng in the moment, Liu Feng seemed to have enlightenment. The three haloes that were rotating because of freezing space suddenly spun up, and the magnificent broad cold burst out suddenly, and at this moment , Liu Feng''s body sounded a mechanical crunching sound, as if the clock was moving.


    Immediately, Sheng Yang''s forward splitting motion stopped, and Sword Mang in front of Liu Feng stopped.


    Liu Feng, who was motionless, calmly backed away, then walked aside from the intimidation of Dao Mang.


    Looking at Shengyang again, at this moment he seemed to be counterattacked by a trick of freezing his space, but he was motionless, but there was a hint of shock in his eyes.


    At the critical moment, Liu Feng, who avoided the blowout, raised his hand and wiped his forehead slightly, and a touch of bright red spread out in his palm.


    That''s right, although he was not beheaded by the golden swordman, but the swordman cut the epidermis on his forehead into a slender wound.


    call!


    Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time the wound on his forehead quickly healed and recovered. "It''s dangerous, if it''s a little late, I''m finished."


    While talking, Liu Feng raised his hand.


    Huh!


    The golden brilliance of the golden sword became a golden light rain with the finger of Liu Feng.


    Then Liu Feng walked in front of Sheng Yang, raised his right hand and pressed it against his chest, and the corner of his mouth provoked a calm smile: "Uncle, you lost."


    Ding!


    Another mechanical crisp sounded, and then Sheng Yang restored his ability to move.


    "This is, this is a time freeze."


    Shengyang said with great shock: "Boy, people can completely jump out of the laws of the world and fully grasp the laws of the world, but only the rule of time is a special case. How can you freeze time?"


    That''s right, Liu Feng finally got out of trouble and turned defeat into a victory, not a frozen space, but time.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The vastness of the cold, speaking of the big and the outer, the small and the inward, the boundless and the infinite, and the tricks and the infinite; Cold and cold poles, anti-heatable poles, one Yin and one pole infinitely repeated ... Uncle, we refined foreign objects in order to complement our own trend. But after I accepted the Guanghan heritage, I found that the original trend is true It ��s not a foreign object. After the general trend of human beings has been complemented by foreign objects, in order to refine God on the basis of potential. After the sublimation of human spirit and soul, as Guanghan Uprising said at that time, the broad one has nothing Outside, there is nothing inside; cold people can seal everything, and time can be frozen. "


    "Time, apart from your master, you are the one I saw that the second person can manipulate time ..." Sheng Yang looked at Liu Feng, his eyes became very complicated, and he said a long time later, "I can''t break the time. , Uncle did lose. "


    "Uncle, I know you have a lot on your shoulders, and live a little easier in the future."


    Liu Feng patted Sheng Yang''s shoulder again and said with a smile: "This burden, my nephew, let me choose. I know that my uncle''s time is running out, give me a little more time, and I will keep the five dimensions for Master The channel from the upper world to here. If I can, I will work harder. I will not allow a sneaking person to the five-dimensional upper world, even ... I will go to the upper five-dimensional world. "


    "Are you going up ?!" Sheng Yang''s eyes flickered, and it seemed to be shocked by Liu Feng''s words again.


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "Yes, in fact, I know, you doubt my Master ��s true body is dead, but I never believed that he would die. The name Su Haoran is an eternal legend. How could he die, I want to go. Find him and prove that my master is alive. "


    After hearing Liu Feng''s remarks, Sheng Yang''s eyes were red, and tears rolled down.


    The hero''s bitter hero tears, and Sheng Yang really cries. He stared at Liu Feng, and his vision became blurred with tears. "Xiaofeng, thank you. Take me up at that time, and I also want to see for myself to prove you Master did not die, proving that my brother will not die. "


    "Uncle, rest assured, I will do it. In addition, what standards must be met to get up? What are the results of the big data calculations said by the Lords of the Four Forbidden Lands?" Liu Feng asked.


    Sheng Yang said: "To get in and out of the five-dimensional upper bound, there are two standards, one is to reach at least infinite five levels; the other is to be able to control the law of time. Now you are just a little bit behind."


    Liu Feng nodded, then looked up and said earnestly: "I will work hard, I finally have a clear goal. When I first joined the army, my goal was to strengthen myself and strive to become the king of the soldiers. King of soldiers. Then the entire army of Tianjian where I am is annihilated. My goal is revenge. Then, I became Yang Shiwen''s bodyguard. I just want to protect her for half a year, and then I will develop the local government, but that goal is now already It ��s over. So, the only thing I have to do now is to go to the Five-dimensional Upper Realm to find my Master. "


    Previously, Liu Feng had always decided to go to the Five-Dimensional Upper Bound in the future, and had not even considered this matter carefully. However, as his strength became stronger, and because he realized the trick of freezing time, he finally saw his future goals.


    Shengyang said: "Your goal is very good, but you should not take the five-dimensional upper world too seriously. What you need to do next is to defeat your master''s avatar."


    "I am very confident now." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Ha ha!


    Shengyang laughed after listening to Liu Feng''s words, and shook his head, "Xiaofeng, don''t look at the existence of Su Haoran in this world is just a clone, but I can tell you for sure that no one in this world can And his fingertips. You can freeze time. Your master can play more smoothly than you. You can kill enemies as you advance. Your master can do the same. "


    Uh!


    Liu Feng froze for a moment, then scratched his head and said, "I still have some time, I can continue to be stronger!"


    "Then you have another assessment will be difficult!"


    Sheng Yang also reminded: "You have a maid named Mad Girl, her strength is second only to your master."


    Keke!


    Liu Feng coughed with a fist and coughed: "Well, when will my maiden Phoenix come to me?"


    Shengyang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. She, in fact, has also entered the Five-Dimensional Upper Realm. He who came to you should also be a clone! Boy, you passed my assessment. Uncle Shi is very happy ..."


    While talking, Sheng Yang turned over and took out an octagonal delicate wooden box and handed it to Liu Feng.


    "Uncle, what is this?" Liu Feng asked.


    Shengyang Road: "Here is a set of directional transmission devices. You can only use the city''s energy core as the power to open it in the ultimate land. The coordinates of this directional transmission are faint!"


    "Yingfu? Where?" Liu Feng didn''t hear the word for the first time, because Wei Xiaoxiao from the five-dimensional upper world also said that she was going to goying.


    Shengyang said: "Yingao is a Chinese saying in ancient times. Mars, among the nine planets, was also known as evil star before, so it is called Yingao."


    "I depend, what am I going to Mars? Test if it is suitable for human life?"


    "Of course not. In fact, Mars was inhabited in ancient times, and there is a very special place there, which was a corner left when the five-dimensional world and the three-dimensional world were completely separated."


    "Uncle, you say carefully, where is that corner?"


    "That corner is Gongfu, which has the technology to make super divine costumes, and there is ..."


    Sheng Yang carefully explained to Liu Feng what is Gongfu, and there may be some good things during the period.


    At the same time, the demon **** that was transported into the desert by Shengyang actually entered the ultimate land.


    "Ha ha! Hahaha! The ultimate place full of dark energy, after countless years, Lao Tzu is back!"


    The devil crooked his neck and strode forward while saying fiercely, "Shenzong, who belongs to me, I will take it back first. Then ... no, don''t take it anymore, I will go to the Wucheng Liu family first. Then Liu Feng Are n��t they from the Liu family in Wucheng? I want to destroy the Liu family first and let Liu Feng regret it. "


    Not far behind the demon god, he hid a soldier and policeman from the Chu family in Chuancheng City, his eyes narrowed, and he vomited and said to himself: "I don''t want to say that it was the devil who forced me. Liu Feng ... don''t blame the Chu family in our Sichuan capital, I, I ... I don''t want to die. "


    Wucheng Liu Family!


    Liu Zhengxian, the head of the Liu family, was practicing boxing with Liu Xiaoxuan at this time.


    The old man said while practicing boxing: "Boy, look at my current strength, how long can I break through to the level of the Great Saint?"


    Liu Xiaoxuan said with a smile: "Dad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is hard to say. Some strong men with sacred levels have already felt that they want to break through, but this extreme degree of completeness has not been able to completely sacrifice their lives. Breakthrough in the past. The reason is that the level of the Great Holy Spirit is realized between life and death. Without the danger of life and death, it is impossible to master the laws of space, and the Great Holy Spirit cannot be achieved. "


    Ugh!


    Liu Zhengxian sighed and said, "I still don''t want to break through. Anyway, with my strength, I live in the ultimate place, and it will be no problem to live to become a king of the thousand and eighty thousand years. I''ll be proud of my second life! "


    "Haha! Dad, you''re right."


    Liu Jiaxuan laughed: "In the future, anyone in the world who sees you old will be jealous and envious."


    Just as the two were chatting, a horrifying atmosphere came to the Liu family, which caused a layer of rolling clouds over the entire Liu family.


    "what''s the situation?!"


    At this moment, Liu Zhengxian and Liu Xiaoxuan were all shocked. All masters of the Liu family had a sense of great terror from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 1175： 3 to 3

    "No, Skynet is broken, and the channel for Wucheng''s energy core to deliver energy to the Liu family has been cut off."


    "Is anyone trying to destroy our Liu family? There seem to be a lot of people outside and they have heavy equipment. Who are they?"


    "Specially, there is a small wind now. In the end, some people dare to treat our Liu family this way. Who is it? Are you impatient?"


    For a while, many children of the Liu family snarled and rushed outside.


    Liu Zhengxian and Liu Xiaoxuan also rushed out.


    They''re right, this is really not the only person who makes Liu''s family feel in great danger. On the streets outside Liu''s house, there were even soldiers wearing dark blood battle costumes.


    The tactical cultivation of these soldiers is extremely strong. The soldiers who besieged the Liu family stand in three rows. The dark blood equipment of the first row of soldiers is all heavily armored, forming a circle of heavy shields. The second row is full of Tu Sheng undercurrent guns, and a little black man flashes in the muzzle, ready to attack at any time. The third row of soldiers, all holding clear swords in their hands, were ready to charge melee.


    In front of the door of the Liu family, stood three men who were also wearing dark blood battle costumes. No, one of these three is not wearing dark blood, but darkened armor.


    "People of the Burning Legion? How dare you come to our Liu family to find something?"


    Liu Zhengxian stood outside the front door of the Liu family and stared at the three men heading directly opposite him.


    Ha ha!


    The big man led by the three of them stepped forward and sneered, "Yes, it''s our Burning Corps. Once upon a time, your Liu family was very arrogant because of a great saint and because of Liu Feng!"


    While talking, the big man lifted his face armor.


    "Head of the Burning Corps!"


    "Okay, Liu Feng should have killed him at first, leaving such a scourge."


    "Dirty and shameless man, at the Liu family''s banquet, Liu Feng had spared you not to die, but I really opened my eyes. Where are the courageous soldiers of your Burning Corps coming to my Liu family?"


    The Five Tigers of the Liu family stepped forward, mocking the leader of the Burning Corps while wearing dark blood battle costumes.


    Later, the family members of the Liu family also began to quickly install dark blood equipment and prepare for battle.


    In the face of the ridicule of the Liu family, the head of the Burning Corps showed a faint expression, but before he spoke, the only man beside him wearing a darkened armor opened his mouth.


    "Liu family, you listen well, today we are not willing to let the Liu family destroy the family directly, you have a choice. Hand over the great saint Liu Xiaoxuan and the Liu family, we only kill two evil heads, and we can release you. The Liu family was one horse. "The man''s tone was unquestionable.


    "To our father and son? Hehe!"


    Liu Xiaoxuan stepped forward and said with a sneer, "Your breath is so great, are you worth it?"


    The man wearing the darkened armor stepped forward and said positively: "I''m not Zhou Shan Cai''s great guardian, Cai Bingnan. The top saint exists. Liu Xiaoxuan, don''t think that you are a great saint, it''s great, today With me, you ca n��t help your family. As for why I do n��t want to attack you from the Cai family in Zhoushan, I believe you understand. ��


    Hahaha!


    Liu Xiaoxuan seemed to have heard a joke from Tianda and laughed up his head: "No wonder the Burning Corps ran to my Liu family with such a mental disability. It turned out that the Cai family was the first bird! Cai Bingnan, I heard of you, maybe You can really limit my shots at the silly birds of the Burning Corps, but our Liu family is not only one of the top saints! "


    "Yes, and me."


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s mother Xu Mei''e came out of the Liu family.


    "There are also people who deal with you." Cai Bingnan raised his hand and sneered with a sneer.


    Immediately, behind the Burning Corps, another Cai family was standing out.


    "Sorry, since we decided to take a shot at your Liu family, naturally, our Cai family will not underestimate you. Introduce yourself, my name is Cai Bingtu, and the Cai family''s second protection law is also a top saint." This new station The man came out, carrying a large sniper on his shoulder, and a sneer of contempt all over his face.


    This is not over. Behind the Burning Corps, there is another beautiful woman wearing a skirt and armor. She puts a pair of hands on her back and calmly said, "This time, I want to deal with your Liu family. My Cai family is really full of strength. Yes, I am Cai Yue, a three guardian, and I am also a top saint. "


    Hahahaha!


    The leader of the Burning Corps smiled this time, and said with a smirk of arrogance: "Liu family, father Liu Zhengxian, Liu family five tigers, how do you feel this time? Tell you, if you can still look through today, thousands Don''t let me go, because I won''t let you go. "


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense enough, I''ll ask one last word."


    Cai handle man said, "Liu family, are you thinking? I only want Liu Xiaoxuan and Liu Feng. As for the daughter-in-law of Liu''s top grand saint, this sudden emerged Xu Mei''e, I can let her go, let me be generous ? "


    "Hit." Liu Xiaoxuan was direct. He raised his hand and pointed at Cai Bingnan. "Come, your opponent must be me. I will kill you for only three minutes. Liu family, fight hard today, three minutes later I will support you. "


    "it is good!"


    At this moment, the entire Liu family issued a trembling response from Zhen Long.


    what!


    At the same time, the same time when Wucheng wanted to destroy the demon **** of the Liu family, he stood at a certain angle in the distance. This unfathomable guy had an evil smile on his face and muttered to himself: "It seems that the Liu family is in great trouble today, so I will take a look and see if they have a chance to come over today. "


    For a while, the battle was about to begin.


    But at this moment, a loud roar broke out, "Uncle, don''t worry, how can there be a fight without me?"


    With this sound, a shadow came out.


    The comet is about one meter tall and eighteen meters tall, with a strong and erect figure, a black armor, and a snake-shaped sword in his hand, which is Liu Qi.


    At the critical moment, Liu Qi, who had not practiced martial arts in Zhoushan in the past, came back, and at this time his breath was extremely horrible, and the force released put the air around him trembling.


    "Top Grand Saint!"


    "How is that possible? How did the Liu family come up with another top saint?"


    "Now the number of top saints is three to three, the advantage is small!"


    After seeing Liu Qi, the three top holy saints of the Cai family frowned.


    That''s right, Liu Qi was on the mountain, and he didn''t know what adventure he encountered. He even reached the level of the Great Saint, and his body strength reached 45.


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ three to three."


    Liu Xiaoxuan said with a smile: "Go ahead, someone bullied me into the Liu family''s head, then let the enemies who come to commit crimes not get out of Wucheng!"


    "Up!" Liu Qi was more direct. He stepped under his feet and waved his sword to attack the Cai family''s second guard, Cai Bingtu.


    Before Liu Qi really arrived, the sword qi rising from the sword had already cut a deep thread-like mark on the ground.


    Cai Shantu''s pupils suddenly widened, her feet curled, and her figure flew upside down.


    The Cai family''s second protection method escaped the sword air, but the three soldiers in the front, middle, and rear rows of the Burning Corps were killed by this sword air, and their bodies were divided into six equal half.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Qi leapt forward and chased Cai Caidu.


    "Xiao Qi, good job."


    On the other side, Xu Mei''e stared at Cai Yue, "Since it is three to three, then female to female, kill you, within five minutes."


    "Three-to-three, let''s hit the top big saint first, then you can also fight, and die. Don''t be polite."

 Chapter 1176： All back

    "Get hit!"


    After a three-to-three fight against the top priests, Father Liu Zhengxian had to spit out his hair, and said with a big hand: "Children of the Liu family, give me a killing ring today."


    boom!


    With Liu Zhengxian''s big hand falling, the Liu family first rushed out of the air beast knights in the air.


    That ��s right, the Liu family also has the air beast knight. This is still proud that Liu Feng once killed the mutant master of the meteorite city and got the secret training method of the air beast from them.


    Subsequently, a master wearing a dark blood battle costume, leap out.


    The other four tigers in the Liu family''s five tigers also rushed out.


    Although the fighters of the Burning Corps are very high-quality, they can face the Liu family without fear of incisive attacks, and the front line enclosed by the three columns is instantly torn away, and a large amount of blood bursts instantly. .


    The performance of the Liu family''s children was too strong, because a Liu Feng appeared in the family, giving them an incomprehensible confidence in the face of any enemy.


    "Facial oil! Hit, **** it, hit me."


    The leader of the Burning Corps was also angry. He rushed out like a human beast, knocked a Liu master in front of him, and then fisted to attack Liu Zhengxian.


    All the fighters of the Burning Corps also moved at this moment. The heavy armored fighters began to counterattack madly, killing the holy undercurrent guns firing deadly light, and the soldiers in the last row rushed out of their weapons.


    Bang!


    The children of the Liu family and the people of the Burning Corps collided like a tsunami. The horrible energy waves crashed on the street from side to side, forming a horrible storm blowing away in all directions.


    As another great force in the eighteenth largest city in the ultimate, the spirit of the Burning Corps is much worse than the children of the Liu family. In a sudden collision, many of the children of the Liu family also suffered serious injuries. The fighting between the two sides Into an extremely intense level in an instant.


    "interesting."


    Standing in the distance watching the demon in the dark, he sneered and said, "Hit it, completely destroy the Liu family, and then I will make the final blow. The Burning Corps and Cai family, haha, it seems they still have Until the masters come out, the Liu family will not be able to turn around today! "


    Bang!


    At this moment, a thunderous thunder suddenly came from the boiling black mist in the midst of Liu''s mid-air, and then a costumed man wearing the top dark blood battle costume burst out from the black mist.


    Just at this time, Liu Liu Xiaozhong from the Five Tigers of the Liu family cut off the head of a master of the Burning Corps, but did not wait for him to turn around. The sudden strong man punched Liu Xiaozhong''s On the back.


    what!


    Liu Xiaozhong was beaten and his carapace was broken. Everyone fell obliquely downwards in mid-air, and there were falling meteors as fast as they hit the main entrance of the Liu family.


    And in the fall, Liu Xiaozhong spit out a lot of blood.


    "Xiao Zhong!"


    Liu Zhengxian, who was fighting the head of the Burning Corps, yelled angrily. He wanted to save his son, but he couldn''t be separated at all.


    The head of the Burning Corps still laughed proudly and attacked madly, "Master Liu, your opponent is me, and you can''t go anywhere. You just watch your sons be killed one by one. There will be no Liu in this world Five tigers. "


    "You **** it!" Liu Zhengxian''s eyes were red and he fought against the head of the Burning Corps.


    Just as Liu Xiaozhong immediately fell to the ground, Liu Xiaozhen, the eldest brother of the Liu family, suddenly appeared next to him, stretched out his hands to receive him.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaozhong, here is the elder brother." Liu Xiaozhen put Liu Xiaozhong next to the main entrance with his back against the shadow wall.


    Just then, in the dark fog on the sky, there was another boom.


    Then, a white shadow fell straight behind Liu Xiaozhen.


    This is a woman, a woman in a white dark blood battle suit and a white armour. As soon as she showed up, the woman''s arms crossed, a savage elbow hit her, and banged on Liu Xiaozhen''s back.


    Click!


    Immediately, Liu Xiaozhen''s carapace also cracked. Liu Xiaozhen was leaped forward by this elbow, and he also spurted blood.


    "Brother!"


    "Damn, you are still sneak attacking, you are dead."


    "How can this be true, Xiaofeng is not at home now, if he is here, you all have to die."


    Uninjured Liu Xiaoshang, Liu Xiaode, and Liu Zhengxian were stunned. They wanted to help in the past, but they were entangled by their opponents and couldn''t be separated at all.


    In fact, even if they can help, it is useless, because the two guys who have shot in succession are all masters of the Dasheng level.


    Although it is not the top great saint, as long as it is a great saint, it is definitely not something that ordinary ordinary saints and early martial arts can handle!


    The woman Liu Xiao was seriously injured, her eyebrows were slightly raised, and a sneer sneered on her face: "The Liu family, but that''s it! You don''t have to be angry and unwilling. Since you started today, the entire Liu family will be in the ultimate Dismissed. I am not from the Cai family of Zhoushan. I want everyone in the ultimate place to know how strong the eighteen major cities under the mountain are, and I am not qualified to challenge the family under the mountain. "


    "Is that really the case? You stinky old lady, find a fight."


    Just then, a faint shadow rushed away in the distance.


    No, not one person, but two people.


    I was talking about a woman, but behind this woman, there was a man.


    The two were wearing a sky blue sports couple outfit. The woman in front was born with a smiling face, sweet and cute, but she was very strong and had the feel of a Vajra Barbie. She held a purple hammer in her hand. As a woman, every move between jumping and advancing seems to be releasing with an explosive terror.


    Yes, this woman is Su Peili, and she never came down from the trial on Zhoushan.


    The man behind Su Pei Li is naturally Han Xingrui.


    Judging from the momentum, Han Xingrui and Su Peili are definitely not great saints, they just broke through to the level of manifestation, but ... the physical strength of these two people is so scary that they are definitely not comparable to ordinary levels of manifestation.


    As soon as Su Pei Li appeared, the purple short hammer in her hand hung the wind and smashed into the female grand saint of the Cai family.


    Humph!


    The daughter of the Cai Family, Leng Leng hummed, raised her palm and slaps at the short hammer, and taunted, "People who show the level of sage are useless in many places, I ..."


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the face of the female saint suddenly changed dramatically. The smashing of the hammer from the hammer head made the female saint''s second half of the words stunned back, and his arm twisted into a click Gongqiao Qing''s twist shape, and his body was blasted upside down.


    This is not to blame the grand daughter of the Cai family, who can think that in addition to Liu Feng, a young girl will also have the ability to fight in the first battle in the martial arts level?


    Even more frightening is that Su Peili slammed the hand of Cai''s female saint, and Han Xingrui jumped up and reached the side of this female saint in mid-air.


    At this time, Han Xingrui had a purple eyebrow stick in his hand, and the stick was chopped with the sound of wind in his hand.


    Boom!


    I saw the big stick slamming on the abdomen of this female sage severely, smashing her dark blood battle dress in a white skirt and smashing, the whole person sprayed blood and hit the ground.


    The two great saints who suddenly appeared in the Cai family, although hitting Liu Xiaozhong and Liu Xiaozhen, did not kill the two.


    But Su Peili and Han Xingrui are different. This holy unmarried couple is definitely a full-strength shot. In particular, Han Xingrui''s stick, the power of terror penetrated into the body of the women''s congregation, completely shattering her internal organs.


    "Ah, Wumei!"


    Another Cai Family Dasheng injured Liu Xiaoxuan, who saw that he was smashed to the ground, his eyes turned red, and he flew towards Han Xingrui.


    Han Xingrui looked at the person with a stick and grinned grinning, "That''s your five sister. Come, I will also take you to the reunion with her below."


    "Lao Han, this person gave it to me, such a good thing as Tu Dasheng, don''t leave it alone."


    At this moment, a ghostly figure appeared, and then, three bright swordsmands bloomed out of thin air like a glorious day.


    Puff puff����


    Immediately, the body of the great holy Cai family was divided into three sections in midair, and the blood of Dasaoer sprang up.


    Promise killing, another Cai family saint was killed.


    Obviously, Chilong, the world''s first killer, is back.


    boom!


    Immediately after, there was another explosion in the boiling black mist on the sky, and then five great saints were killed.


    "Xiaozi, I remember, you are friends of Liu Feng."


    "Oh, that''s why our Cai family ignored you little cubs. You have the power to kill Dasheng, and it seems that you can''t keep it."


    "Today, except the owner of the Cai family, all the great saints have been exhausted, and all of you little demon evils have to die."


    Five great saints descended from the sky, just like five fierce gods, all of them exude a strong murderous spirit.


    Chilong, Su Peili, and Han Yirui looked up at the sky, facing the sudden appearance of the five saints, the three did not feel a little nervous.


    At this time, another figure rushed in the distance, and these people were crying anxiously as they ran.


    "Lao Han, Chi Long, you are not allowed to take any shots, these five saints must be given to us."


    "Hahaha! Are we all back in time? We encountered a lot of adventures in Bu Zhoushan, but there was no chance of Tu Dasheng, now the opportunity comes."


    "You all make a concession, we are all back, such things as Tu Dasheng, don''t you all inclusive."


    The voices of each one were full of excitement and violence. In their eyes, the five saints became the most sought-after prey.


    Everyone looked around, and familiar faces appeared, which made all Liu''s families happy. They are Li Xianyu, Qipin, Lie Yan, Han Yichen ...


    It''s all back! All of Liu Feng''s friends came back at the most dangerous time.


    Of course, none of these Liu Feng knew.


    The current Lord Yama brought the brothers of the Earth House, the members of Tianjian, and a group of beauties into Guanghan Palace.


    At this time, Lord Yan was training. He took out a set of pre-organized training books ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and handed them to Tianjian''s little brothers. "Here is the training plan I made when I was a soldier. The inner boxing practice experience, you will protect the space station on the moon in the future, I will give you permission to enter the Guanghan Palace to practice, three months later, I hope you will all break through the level of heaven ... No, in such a good environment, In an environment full of five-dimensional energy, you all need to achieve martial arts. "


    "Yes!"


    Faced with such a near-impossible task issued by Liu Feng, ten Tianjian agreed without hesitation.


    Later, Liu Feng took out two booklets and handed them to the judge Long Jianfei and the second Yan Wang Long Zhenyu. "Here are some of the exercises, body skills and four-dimensional martial arts I practice. I ask you, within three months Have reached the level of manifestation. At that time, I will let the headquarters of the prefectural government settle in the ultimate land. "


    "Yes!"


    The members of the prefecture also agreed aloud, and they were all fighting spirits.


    Finally, Liu Feng''s eyes looked at the goddesses and said very gently: "You can also stay here to practice, Guanghan Palace is mine and yours, you can come in and out at will, and use the inside of Guanghan Palace. Passing on the wormhole, you can reach anywhere in the world, and it is very easy to enter and exit the ultimate land in the future! "

 Chapter 1177： Promise of Gun

    Yang Shiwen and other beautiful women also responded happily.


    Finally, Liu Feng also held Yang Shiwen''s little hand and whispered, "You guys are here to practice hard, me. I will take the time to go back to the Liu family, tell my dad and mother, let the family prepare, and ... See if we should get married, the future is still a long way, maybe what I will encounter in the future is also very dangerous, but Brother Feng can''t delay you. "


    Yang Shiwen blushed, and said with a little embarrassment: "Oh, you look good, everyone just listens to you."


    Ha ha ha!


    Liu Feng smiled happily.


    The other beauties were also laughing, while looking at Yang Shiwen, full of envy.


    Later, Liu Feng divided the Guanghan Palace into three areas. The main palace was naturally given to the goddesses. The vice palace in the back, and a side hall on the left, were given to the palace and the sky sword, respectively.


    After all this was arranged, Sheng Yang called Liu Feng aside and said solemnly: "Xiao Feng, when you were Lord Yama, you really trained you into a person with absolute strength and management ability. You are excellent. what!"


    "Uncle, don''t brag about me, you are also a person who has written a legend of life, and now there is a beautiful Lucy, who can live a happy life safely in the future!" Liu Feng joked with a smile.


    Sheng Yang also laughed and said, holding on to Liu Feng''s shoulder, "Uncle Shi will relax easily. In addition, Uncle is telling you something. People of infinite levels start to have a mysterious space in their brains, here You can not only refining a main and deputy Guanghan Palace, you can refine other things and enhance your momentum after you reach the infinite fifth level. However, Guanghan Palace is too unique, if not, it can be compared to a wide range Palace things, do n��t refine it, it does n��t make sense. ��


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded.


    "Well, now you should send me back to Earth."


    Sheng Yang went on to say, "Fight with you, your boy used a trick of freezing time to virtually consume a power that your Master sealed for me. Only that power can let me in and out at will. "


    Liu Feng asked with a smile: "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the Chinese capital. Where is my Lucy waiting for me?"


    "Okay, let them practice well here. I''ll leave with you."


    As Liu Feng''s words fell, in front of him, a blue-light portal was gradually formed.


    Three minutes later, Lucy took Sheng Yang''s arm and walked along the street, walking slowly forward just like an ordinary little couple immersed in love.


    The street lights on both sides of the street, and the neon along the way, cast a layer of hazy colors.


    Liu Feng looked at the background when the two went away and said with a smile: "Uncle, enjoy the life of ordinary people, you are so good, I think the five-dimensional upper bound, you do n��t want to go, since it is me Let the burden of the burden be left to the nephew alone. "


    After speaking these words, Liu Feng found a hotel and stayed there, taking a good rest.


    The next day, Liu Feng rarely woke up naturally, then stretched his waist and said, "It''s the ultimate time. I want to tell my dad and mother that my son is going to marry a daughter-in-law."


    Rumble ...


    Ultimately, fierce battles continue outside the Liu City of Wucheng.


    Because of the return of Han Yichen, Lie Yan, and others, the fighting started from fierce fighting and began to move towards a one-sided situation.


    This group of fierce men all broke through to the level of manifestation, especially Liang extraordinary. He even became the top saint like Liu Qi.


    Even if there is no Liang Bufan, the top saint, everyone else has the horrific fighting power to fight the saint. The soldiers of the Burning Corps were hit in a row and knocked down to the ground, and a large dark blood battle was held by their hands. Weapons blow up.


    "Damn, why haven''t the people in Meteor Rock yet arrived?"


    The head of the Burning Corps watched that the elite soldiers under his command had died too much. The masters he brought were two thousand, but now they are already discounted by more than half.


    If you continue to play this way, I am afraid that it will not take two hours, I am afraid that all the elite of the Burning Corps will be exhausted.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Liu Zhengxian laughed at this time, and said aloud, "It turns out that you are still mingling with the mutants of Meteorite City. They have n��t come, what a special thing, you ��re here, it ��s brain damage. Today, all of you in the Burning Corps are all Can''t walk. "


    "The patriarch is right, none of the Burning Corps can go today."


    "Kill them all, kill all the Burning Corps today, and then hit Newland City to completely remove the Burning Corps."


    "Yes, the people of the Burning Corps are shameless today, dare to come to Wucheng to find something, and let them be completely finished today."


    At this moment, the children of the Liu family were as powerful as Liu Hongzhen and Liu Xiaozhong who could not afford to be seriously injured. They also sat together to cheer for everyone at this time.


    The Burning Corps also counted on the Michael family of Meteorites to help them, but the mutants of Meteorites did not appear at all.


    To make matters worse, outside the war team, a man and a woman appeared.


    This man, tall and handsome, fits in a black suit, with a bit of calmness and pride in his eyebrows, and also holds a large black gun in his right hand.


    The girl next to him, a lilac dress, a **** awl face, with a smile on his face, turned from time to time to look at the handsome young man beside him, eyes full of happiness.


    This little girl in a purple skirt turned out to be Mei Ruoxue of Shengyang Women''s College, the ninth place in the Young Phoenix Ranking.


    The man is the big cousin Nooyin.


    "Hey! Big cousin, you brought your sister back. Seeing that we are playing happily, hurry up and hit!"


    Han Yichen was the first to see Nuo Aotian, hippie said with a smile, and his right fist threw forward.


    boom!


    A great saint of the Cai family, blocking his fist with Han Yichen with his arms, was shocked so that his feet were off the ground, and flew backwards fifteen or six meters away, and the armbands of his arms burst into a mesh. crack.


    Seriously, now the five saints of the Cai family are particularly guilty. A group of people of the sacred level besieged and besieged him. In fact, they were playing with them. Everyone''s combat power was far better than them. Everyone has vomited blood, and they still can''t run if they want to run. These sage-level guys are fast and powerful, and they are far more clever than they are.


    The Chilong on the other side also looked at the young man and said blandly, "Nuo Aotian, if you don''t take the shot, these great saints will not have your share, and I will kill them."


    That''s right, the young man is the cousin Noo Aotian. The reason why he didn''t come back with everyone is because he went to Shengjing Women''s College. It turned out that when they were on the trial road in Zhoushan, they met Mei Ruoxue by chance and rescued the girl under the claws of an air beastmaster.


    Therefore, this hero saved the beauty and won the heart of Mei Ruoxue ...


    Hey!


    Chilong''s figure was blurred for a while, but he couldn''t see how he did his hand. Three bright swords crossed, dividing a Cai Family Great Saint.


    "Fuck, that''s okay, Chilong, you should kill someone first."


    "The monks are rich and the flesh is scarce. Chilong has already killed two of them. We are going to kill them."


    "Don''t leave Nooyue, let him watch."


    The others shouted in a hurry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Xianyu with a bearded face did not speak, and pointed into a sword oblique sky.


    Huh!


    A transparent sword-like gas exploded out of thin air like a scour, making it difficult to see easily and even more indefensible.


    A great saint of the Cai family was cut off by this sword gas, and a large volume of blood poured a rattling sound on the ground, which stirred up a heat.


    "Haha! Don''t be so greedy, leave me a big cousin."


    Nuo Aotian laughed boldly, holding the big gun upside down, like a **** rushing into the war team.


    The **** gun is like a black dragon in the hands of the big cousin, and it screams like a dragon, and there are hundreds of guns in the air.


    Huh!


    No one from the Cai family was able to respond, and was shot into a sieve by his cousin.


    "Wuji gun shadow! With me, kill me and kill me, do you guys have me fast? Wow hahaha!" After the kill, the big cousin laughed proudly with a big gun.

 Chapter 1178： Majestic

    "NO!"


    The eyes of the head of the Burning Corps were already covered with red blood, and he came with a heart of destruction, but the elites he brought now suffered the destruction, even behind them. By the way, the saints who came from the Cai family were also killed one by one, which made him endlessly unwilling and angry.


    "Do not!"


    As angry as the leader of the Burning Corps, even more angry is Cai Bingnan.


    The top saint was fighting Liu Xiaoxuan in the distance. The first Cai saint was killed. He didn''t notice it, but when the big cousin killed him with an infinite gun, he saw it clearly. .


    "Liu Xiaoxuan, get out of me, I''m going to kill that little mess."


    Cai Tingnan roared madly and forced Liu Xiaoxuan away in order to kill Nuo Aotian.


    However, he miscalculated, Liu Xiaoxuan''s eyes bloomed at this moment, and his left palm moved forward, as if the breeze was blowing leaves, and the power of Cai handle man was resolved, while his right sword stabbed forward.


    Zi!


    This sword seems to be understated, but a black spot visible to the naked eye appears at the tip of the sword, which is a sign of space being penetrated.


    Huh!


    Cai Bingnan not only failed to force Liu Xiaoxuan, but under this sword, his shoulder was pierced, and a blood line drifted in the air. He himself retreated quickly and landed quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Xiaoxuan came down with a sword and said loudly: "These children are back and the battle is over. Cai Bingnan, you are only 44 of the top saints with a physical strength of 44, far worse than me. I''ll send you to hell. "


    Zi!


    Liu Xiaoxuan''s sword stabbed Cai Bingnan again. His sword was smooth and simple, but there was a dreadful cold mang on the blade.


    "It''s over!" Facing Liu Xiaoxuan''s sword, Cai Bingnan''s face suddenly changed. The horrible sword power made him feel cold, and this sword made him feel the threat of death.


    However, at this moment, a strong middle-aged white man appeared in front of Cai Bingnan like a ghost, and raised a pointer on the tip of Liu Xiaoxuan.


    Ding!


    Liu Xiaoxuan''s powerful sword was blocked by the sudden appearance of the man.


    "You, who are you?" Faced with this sudden man, Liu Xiaoxuan''s pupils suddenly expanded to the limit.


    "I am a demon!"


    The man said coldly, "You are Liu Feng''s father, right? Hehe! You don''t have to answer me because I already knew the answer. You said that you would send Cai Bingnan to hell, right? I will return this sentence to you, you It''s time to go. "


    That''s right, this middle-aged white man who suddenly appeared was the devil.


    Because he absorbed the strength of the five dragon chains, Shengyang''s severe injuries that he gave him have been restored to almost half.


    Although only half recovered, there are still serious injuries in the body, but with the power of the devil, it is definitely not the top saints who can fight it.


    puff!


    The demon''s finger suddenly pushed forward, and a horrific force back ate on Liu Xiaoxuan''s body, causing his shape to fly backwards, and a large mouthful of blood sprayed a red blood rainbow in the air.


    "Ah! Xiaoxuan!"


    "Abominable, unexpectedly hit Uncle Liu Xiao seriously!"


    "Who is this?"


    At this moment, Liu Zhengxian was frightened, Nuo Ao was terrified, and the eyes of the other four members of the Liu Family Five Tigers were widened.


    Immediately afterwards, the demon **** suddenly launched a terrible trend, such as a meteorite falling from the sky, bringing endless horrible oppression. His body was full of the atmosphere of destruction, making the surrounding space in Distortion.


    This is the power of the devil, the power of the meteorite.


    Just the development of the demon **** alone is even more horrifying than the boiling black mist that the Cai family and the Burning Corps covered over the Liu family.


    At this point, the children of the Liu family and the Burning Corps were no longer fighting. They were separated from each other and all looked at the demon with vigilant eyes.


    It was also at this time, a white shadow suddenly rushed to the demon god, everyone thought that this person was going to challenge the demon god, but actually came to hold Liu Xiaoxuan, who was seriously injured, and then quickly returned to the front door of the Liu family.


    It turned out that Liu Yun appeared suddenly.


    Xu Mei''e and Liu Qi also retreated, and they did not have time to check Liu Xiaoxuan''s injuries, because the devil''s sense of oppression was too strong.


    call!


    The devil raised his head and made a deep exhalation, and said, "The ultimate air is so fresh, and it smells bloody. When I smell it, I am very happy."


    "You, you, who are you?" Cai Gannan stood behind the demon, staring at the man who choked him, and asked in horror.


    The devil turned back and sneered: "God! I once sealed God on the top of the mountain, but the person of Shenzong, call me the devil!"


    "Devil!"


    "It was him, he was a demon!"


    "Isn''t the devil dead? Why is he still alive?"


    For a time, Cai Bingnan, Cai Bingtu, and two other Cai Family Masters were shocked.


    To the average person, the name of the demon may be unfamiliar, but to the major forces on the mountain, the name represents Zhang Kuang and disaster.


    The devil enjoys the horror of others when he hears his name. He said seriously: "Today, you people will surrender to me. I will lead you to destroy the Liu family and lead you to sweep the ultimate land. You are not leveled! "


    The sound of the demon god, one wave higher than the other, echoed constantly in the sky over Wucheng.


    Just this, the entire Wucheng people were panicked.


    "Who? Who is so arrogant? He said that he would destroy the Liu family!"


    "Suddenly I felt so depressed, as if something bad was going to happen."


    "Dare to make such a shout in Wucheng, I''m afraid that Wucheng will really become a godsend!"


    In Wucheng in all directions, at this time, some ordinary people are worrying and talking, and some second-class families in Wucheng and some people of small and medium powers are also extremely panicked.


    Outside the Liu family, after the demon shouted, his eyes locked on Cai Bingnan, and he asked, word by word: "Answer me, surrender to me, are you willing?"


    "I, I, I am not the top saint of the Cai family in Zhoushan, how can I surrender to you? You ..."


    Snapped!


    After waiting for Cai Bingnan''s words to be finished, the demon''s slap has been patted on his head, and he did not see how horrible palm power was exerted by the demon. Lively, the corpse plopped and fell to the ground.


    be quiet!


    At this moment, almost the entire Wucheng city was plunged into an extremely quiet environment.


    As soon as the demon appeared, he seriously injured Liu Xiaoxuan, and then killed Cai Bingnan with one hand. With his meteorite trend, everyone was disturbed, and no one dared to stand up and fight against his obsession.


    "How about you?"


    After killing Cai Bingnan, the devil groaned for a while, then set his sights on Cai Bingtu.


    "I, I, I am also Cai''s top saint, but ..."


    Cai Tingtu also wanted to be tough, as the top saint of the Cai family in Zhoushan, if you choose to submit to the devil in public, it will be too shameful!


    But halfway through what he said, the devil was already in front of him, and the substantive murderousness covered him, scaring him to change his mouth quickly.


    "But I''m willing to surrender to Lord Demon." When Cai Bingdu said this, the speed of his speech was almost as fast as possible.


    The slap that the devil had lifted up also paused in the air, then fell gently, and pressed on top of Cai Bingtu''s head.


    "Very good, since you choose to surrender me, then don''t be dissatisfied." The violent breath on the devil weakened a bit, and at the same time, a four-dimensional master-slave contract appeared, directly into Cai Bingtu''s eyebrows.


    The master-servant contract was completed without a **** contract. This is the infinite level of terror. The leader imposes contract checks and balances on the weak. As long as you say yes, everything is OK.


    Grunt!


    At this moment, in all thousands of people, swallowed at the same time.


    The devil''s means are really terrible.


    Subsequently, the devil''s eyes turned to the last great saint of the Cai family, that is, the female saint Cai Yue.


    The woman, who was full of pride, met the demon''s gaze at this time, and her face was frightened, her lips were shaking slightly.


    "Submit or die?" Demon God stepped in front of Cai Yue and asked coldly.


    "I, I, I surrender!" Even though Cai Yue was unwilling, she still lowered her proud head at this time.


    Immediately, the demon''s hand was pressed to the top of her head, and a four-dimensional contract scroll appeared.


    But without waiting for this scroll to enter Cai Yue''s eyebrow, the female saint suddenly exploded, wondering when a short cone would be added in the right hand, and piercing the devil''s heart.


    However, just before the cone tip stabbed into the devil''s heart''s nest, and even his clothes were pasted, **** suddenly caught the cone.


    That''s right, with just two fingers, the demon easily gripped Cai Yue''s sudden attack.


    Immediately after, the four-dimensional contract disappeared, and the demon **** pressed his big hand above Cai Yue''s head suddenly and pressed down.


    puff!


    The top female saint, spit blood under the palm of the demon god, and then the body fell to the ground.


    Grunt!


    After seeing this scene, everyone present was gutting again.


    Cai Yue used her life to prove to everyone that even a close-range attack is not at all possible to counter the devil. In the face of absolute strength, all small means will not work.


    "No, run away!"


    "Run away, this devil can''t ..."


    The other two surviving Cai Family Dasheng turned around and ran. They thought very well. They were running away, one running towards the Wucheng transfer station, and the other drilling into the dark boiling fog.


    However, the devil stretched his arms and patted each other in the direction of their escape.


    Bang!


    The two saints exploded into two fleshy fireworks on the way halfway.


    "Too scary, so scary!"


    "It''s a magical monstrous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how do people deal with it?"


    "Oh! It ��s really unfortunate for our Liu family. It would cause such a devil. Is it true that our Liu family is over today?"


    Liu Xiaoxuan, Liu Xiaozhen and Liu Xiaozhong, the three seriously injured brothers, sat together and said pale.


    Liu Zhengxian and others stood in front of the three severely injured numbers, each with a grim expression. Things have come to this point, and in the face of the monstrous magic power of the devil, everyone''s heart has sunk to the bottom.


    "Maybe, maybe Liu Feng is back, we still have a chance to come back?"


    In despair, I don''t know which of Liu''s children, whispered the name of Liu Feng.


    Immediately, the eyes of many Liu family members flashed with hope.


    Ugh!


    However, Liu Xiaoxuan sighed heavily.


    Liu Zhengxian muttered to himself: "I hope Xiaofeng will not return. As long as he is alive, we in the Liu family still have hope for revival again."

 Chapter 1179： Xiaofeng, he is so strong!

    "The patriarch is right. Fortunately, Xiaofeng is not here. As long as Xiaofeng is still alive, our Liu family has hope for revival."


    "Today our Liu family may really be in dire straits, but it doesn''t matter. There is hope for Liu Feng."


    At the top of the Liu family, at this time, they are already holding on to the death, so when they face the mighty demon, they seem relaxed.


    However, there were some children from the Liu family who were against the family.


    "What does it mean that when Liu Feng is alive, our Liu family has hope for rejuvenation? Why did he not show up when our Liu family was facing a crisis of destruction?"


    "We are not willing! Where is Liu Feng? The devil said that he came to destroy the Liu family because of Liu Feng. Why didn''t Liu Feng come out at this time? Why did he ask us to blame him?"


    The two Liu family youths roared like crazy under great pressure.


    In the face of a great enemy and extremely dangerous situation, the most feared thing is that this kind of situation happens. Once the negative emotions break out, the battle will be completely impossible to fight.


    "Asshole, die!"


    Father Liu Zhengxian was completely angry. He shook his hands with two swords, decapitated the two youths, and yelled, "A strong enemy is coming. All I Liu Jiaerlang has to do is fight. I would rather stand dead and not live on my knees. How could anyone blame his family at this time? Whoever dares to say such bastards, don''t blame the ruthlessness of his clan chief. "


    At this point, Liu Zhengxian cannot be blamed. If this negative emotion is not suppressed, the Liu family will not have to fight.


    However, although Liu Zhengxian''s two knives calmed down most of the Liu family''s children, the elders who killed the two did not do it.


    "Liu Zhengxian, how dare you kill my son."


    "Liu Zhengxian, we respect you. You are the patriarch of the Liu family and the head of our family, but you kill our son. You are not worthy to let us respect you."


    Talking about a man and a woman, these two hairs have been gray, are the same people as Liu Zhengxian, belong to the Liu family.


    The two saved like crazy, with a knife in the man''s hand and a sword in the woman''s hand.


    Liu Zhengxian didn''t have time to reason with them at this time.


    Huh!


    The two elders of the Liu family were slashed in front of the main entrance of the Liu family by Liu Zhengxian.


    Just after the civil strife in the Liu family, the devil took over the remaining masters of the Cai family and all the Burning Corps.


    The head of the Burning Corps was also passively signed a four-dimensional master-slave contract. At this time, he was standing next to the demon like a dog, pointing at the main entrance of the Liu family. "Master, you see, the Liu family has had an internal concubine. It ��s completely broken, and I want to take someone to completely destroy the Liu family! "


    "Master Devil, we are all willing to shoot."


    "Master Devil, let''s fight and we will delist Liu from this world today."


    On the side of the Burning Corps, at this time, the war is high, and one of the top saints in the Cai family, Cai Bingtu, is eager to try. At this time, he is ready to become the executioner of the Liu family.


    The devil ignored the dogs around him, but walked to the front door of the Liu family.


    He looked down at Liu Zhengxian and others with a stance of looking down, and said coldly, "My God, also gives you the Liu family a chance. Those who are above the level of martial arts, as long as they are willing to surrender, will be the God ��s Guards. If not, Surrender, haha! "


    "Don''t agree!"


    Without waiting for Liu Zhengxian to speak, Liang Fanfan stepped forward and said aloud, "When you are the guard, you are a fart? I was a soldier in Huaxia. The soldiers can fight to death, but they must not be scared to death."


    boom!


    As soon as Brother Fan''s words were finished, he didn''t see how the devil''s hand came out. Liang Fanfan flew upside down and hit the wall of the courtyard to stop his figure.


    When Liang extraordinary feet fell to the ground, a trace of blood spilled out along the corner of his mouth. Dignified and magnificent, once the **** of war in the army, the current top sage exists, can''t even resist a demon **** move, this scene once again shocked everyone.


    "Don''t agree!"


    However, Liang Weifan didn''t let everyone''s momentum collapse after being injured. Liu Qi took a step forward and stood proudly: "Devil, your sexual power can only oppress the garbage of the Burning Corps and the Cai family, I just don''t agree with you."


    During the conversation, Liu Qiti snaked the sword forward.


    A silk-like crystal sword air ripped a black line into the space and shrouded toward the devil.


    The snake-sword is nothing but broken, and it can be regarded as the top good thing in the darkened weapon.


    However, when the sharp sword gas blasted into front of the demon god, the devil lifted his right hand with a finger.


    Huh!


    The sharp sword gas was turned into a powder by the demon''s finger, and the aftermath of his finger burst out, shocking Liu Qi to step back, but also hit the wall to stop the figure, and the corners of his mouth also overflowed. Here comes the blood.


    "Haha! Lord Demon is mighty, so amazing!"


    "Liu people, do you still have the confidence to continue to resist? The top saint, in front of our devil, is not even fart!"


    "Master Demon, the Liu family are so embarrassing, just kill them all!"


    The head of the Burning Corps and others laughed loudly at the Liu family, especially Cai Bingtu, and sneered to encourage the devil to kill the ring.


    But at this moment, the metamorphosis suddenly emerged, a super giant with a height of nearly two and a half meters suddenly appeared behind the demon god, as if moving from another place instantly.


    As soon as this man appeared, a big fist hung a blast of rage and hit the back of the devil.


    Yes, at this critical moment, Gui Chongyun appeared.


    This big guy hasn''t known where he went since he got into Zhoushan. Everyone returned, and he didn''t show up.


    But at the time when the demon was out of control, Gui Chongyun suddenly appeared, and this punch was vigorous and mighty.


    However, the demon turned back abruptly, clasping the back of Gui Chongyun with a bang in his hands, and then suddenly twisted and flung, "Big man, is it good? A top saint with a damaged soul, with a body strength of 49 Value, but what about that? "


    Bang!


    The ghosts rushed to the clouds, and they flew towards the Liu family in the shape of a devil, and knocked down the large wall next to the gatehouse.


    But it wasn''t over yet, it was almost the moment when the devil rushed the ghost into the clouds, and two dark shadows suddenly appeared on his side.


    Huh!


    Two Xueliang sword lights flickered on the two sides of the demon god, chopping the devil''s body into two sections.


    The person who shot was the assassin Wusheng who was once subdued by Liu Feng. Among them, the original assassin instructor Ha Tengyu was promoted to the level of great saint, and the other one also reached the level of manifestation.


    But that was the case, neither of them was able to pose a real threat to the demon god, and it was only a ghost image of the devil who was cut off by them.


    What''s more terrible is that the real demon appeared behind the duo, and his palms were pressed against the heads of the two men.


    boom!


    The two muffled sounds like rotten watermelons overlapped, and Yu Tengyu, after completing their best assassination skills in their lives, had no chance to breathe the air of this world.


    thump����


    The two corpses fell down at the feet of the demon god, and the blood instantly merged into two blood sags.


    At this time, the children of the Liu family were panting and wheezing, watching their family members were injured one by one, and now two people have been killed, their emotions have been suppressed to the apex.


    But how can they suppress it, how angry they are, in the face of the mighty demons, they dare not act rashly.


    "Well, I''ve run out of patience."


    After killing people, the demon''s eyes swept across Liu''s masters like sharp swords, and sneered and said, "It''s your turn now, are you ready to die?"


    "If you want to kill, kill, my Liu family didn''t seduce the goods." Liu Zheng first roared across the sword.


    "Yes, our Liu family can be killed, but it will never be scared to death."


    "Devil, come here if you have one. Our Liu''s family goes up and down thousands of people, standing and asking you to kill, to see if you can kill it."


    "Come, we are afraid of you!"


    The five tigers of the Liu family, and Han Yichen all roared loudly.


    Just then, a familiar voice sounded.


    "No one is qualified to kill our Liu family. No one is qualified to threaten my friends and relatives."


    When this voice sounded, all the Liu families present were excited.


    "Liu Feng, Xiaofeng is back."


    "Oh my God, did we hear it right? Is the boss coming back?"


    "Little wind, little wind?"


    At this point, the Liu family was watching by the sound. Even the seriously injured Liu Xiaoxuan, Liu Xiaozhen and Liu Xiaozhong stood up.


    Yes, at this critical moment, Liu Feng is back.


    In the eyes of everyone, a young man of about 1.8m tall and tall and straight and handsome was coming.


    Liu Feng''s face had the same smile as before, but the smile today was a bit cold, because he saw his dad was injured, he saw his cousin Liu Qi was injured, and he saw his Liang Bufan, a good brother, was injured. He also saw the dead bodies everywhere outside Liu''s house, and there were serious injuries everywhere. This had made Liu Feng''s heart rise.


    "No, Liu Feng, don''t come here, run away!"


    At that moment, Liu Zhengxian suddenly changed his face and waved his hands and shouted, "The Liu family encountered the strongest enemy in history. You go quickly. After your strength has stepped into that mysterious infinite level, come back for us. Revenge, you ca n��t do it now, go away, Grandpa is blocking you. "


    Liu Zhengxian said so, and did the same. He raised his knife to the demon and wanted to give Liu Feng a chance to escape.


    At this time not only Liu Zhengxian had such an idea alone, but also Liu Feng''s mother-in-law Xu Mei''e, a mature and **** beautiful woman, grabbed Liu Xiaoxuan''s sword and flew up.


    "Little wind, go!"


    "Xiaofeng hurry up, we desperately give you a chance to escape, come on!"


    "Boss Feng, remember to avenge us."


    Immediately afterwards, the masters of Qipin, Li Xianyu, and Han Xingrui all shot out.


    Hum!


    However, they did not have a chance to rush to the devil, and they were shaken upside down by the terrible meteorite of the devil.


    Even more frightening is that the devil stepped forward and grasped Liu Zhengxian''s neck while flying upside down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and sneered: "I am not dead, do you want Liu Feng to run? No matter how he runs, God doesn''t chase him. I just need to catch you and see if he can run. "


    "It''s over!" At this moment, Liu Zhengxian''s face became extremely bleak. In the face of the blow from the demon, he didn''t even have the ability to evade. Even when he saw the hand of the devil, the other hand had reached his neck before.


    But at this moment, a big hand suddenly appeared, and grabbed the devil''s wrist with a bang.


    At the same time, Liu Zhengxian first saw his baby grandson''s familiar and handsome face.


    Yes, at the very moment of the moment, Liu Feng reached Liu Zhengxian''s side and grasped the devil''s wrist. With Liu Feng''s current terror strength, it is not difficult to control a demon who is seriously injured.


    This is not the end. Liu Feng ��s body suddenly exploded with gold, blue, red, three auras, and a blue light was flowing on his body. When the terror of the broad cold came out, he would offset the trend of the devil The Liu family all felt safe and peaceful.


    "Xiaofeng, he is so strong!"


    At this moment, Liu Zhengxian was completely shocked by the horrific strength shown by his grandson.

 Chapter 1180： He must die

    "Of course! As the descendants of the Liu family, if you are not strong enough, you are not going to shame your grandpa!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a calm smile, and then the big hand clutching the devil''s wrist suddenly slipped in. The back of his hand took Taijiquan to grab the tit''s tail, and it seemed to hit the devil''s chest lightly.


    boom!


    With such an understatement, the devil was blown up.


    At this moment, all the powerful men subdued by the demon **** were stunned, and all the elite soldiers of the Burning Corps were dumbfounded.


    I saw that the devil''s body was like an off-string arrow. In the process of flying backwards, he also encountered a burning corps battle, took the soldier across the street, and hit the garden wall on the other side of the street. .


    Ahhh!


    When the body was stopped, the demon **** coughed up blood, and the Burning Corps soldier behind him was completely out of breath.


    "You, you, why are you so strong?"


    The demon suddenly raised his head. He had met Liu Feng in Guanghan Palace. Although Liu Feng at that time could defeat the body of light and shadow condensed by the devil''s will, at the time Liu Feng was actually only an infinite three levels. In the eyes of the devil, he is equivalent to the trapped him.


    And once the devil is out of trouble, with his strength, it should not be a problem to kill Liu Feng. The actual strength of the devil has reached an infinite level of four. He got out of trouble, even if he was seriously injured, but he also calculated that killing Liu Feng, the infinite third level, could still be done.


    But today, the demon God knew that he was wrong. Liu Feng is now at Infinite Level 4, and the level of Infinite Level is complete.


    Level 4 is complete, and the strength of the body and soul has reached a value of 89. Moreover, Liu Feng can overcome the infinite fifth-level Shengyang person. His trend is so horrible and his infinite heritage is so wonderful. He was badly injured, even when he was hitting the heyday.


    "Oh my god! Xiaofeng, he, he is already infinite!"


    "More than that, Xiaofeng now is definitely not an ordinary infinite level. He, he, he even defeated the devil so easily!"


    "It''s great, it''s great, let me just say, as long as Liu Feng comes back, the danger must be lifted!"


    For a while, all the children of the Liu family were completely relieved. Many people shouted in excitement, and they were even happier than the New Year.


    The Liu Zhengxian, Xu Mei''e, Han Xingrui, and others who had just been shaken back by the shock just laughed.


    Liu Feng did not immediately affectionately with his family, but fluttered in shape and came to the demon again.


    "Go to hell!"


    The demon''s blue eyes flashed cold and flung to Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng''s figure was blurred in front of him, allowing his fists to be directly emptied, and Liu Feng really came to his side, banging his neck with a big hand.


    "Devil, just now you wanted to catch my grandpa like this, did you want to use my grandpa to bully me?"


    Liu Feng, holding on to the devil, turned around and walked to the middle of the street, and said coldly, "Now I''m still putting what you have to do on your body. In addition, how many times have you tried to hurt my family and my brother, I It ��s all against you. Now I ��m going to punch you, it ��s to compensate you for hitting my dad. "


    Boom!


    Liu Feng smashed his heart and punched him on the abdomen of the devil, smashing his body backwards more than three feet high, and vomited a bite of old blood.


    "Good job." Liu Xiaoxuan sat beside the main entrance of Liu''s house and shook his fist in excitement.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng shook his fist and said, "The next punch, return my uncle Liu Xiaozhen."


    "Wait, it''s not my uncle who hurt you ..."


    Boom!


    The devil wanted to explain that Liu Xiaozhen wasn''t the one who hurt him, but Liu Feng punched too fast and hit him on the face with a punch that nearly twisted his cervical spine and blasted his teeth in half.


    Liu Feng continued to shake his fist and said, "The next punch is returned to my uncle Liu Xiaozhong."


    Boom!


    This time the devil did not explain it either. Liu Xiaozhen and Liu Xiaozhong were both hurt by the Cai family, but at this time his explanation was useless.


    Then he cried, and the demon was beaten with blood again.


    "Next, it''s my brother Qi!"


    "And then, it''s my brother Liang extraordinary."


    "This punch was for the ghosts."


    "And Ha Tengyu."


    Uh, uh ...


    Liu Feng repeatedly counted the number of people injured by the Liu family.


    After the large number of King Yan had finished, the devil was already suffocated.


    To say that in the Guanghan Palace, this demon was beaten very hard by Sheng Yang''s palm, but compared with Liu Feng''s hit at this time, it is considered light.


    As soon as Liu Feng let go, the devil''s body fell softly to the ground, just like a thin layer of shit. The whole person''s eyes were scattered to the extreme, and he almost lost consciousness.


    "Xiaofeng, good, kill him."


    Watching this scene, Liu Zhengxian raised his fist and said, "If it wasn''t for this demon, our Liu family would have no fear of the Burning Corps and Cai family. This person must not let go. "


    "Yes, kill him."


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be soft-hearted, this person must not stay."


    "Wind boss, let''s do it. We''re all out of gas. It''s time to send this devil to the road."


    All Liu''s family, as well as a group of Han Xingrui, loudly said that Liu Feng had killed the demon.


    Liu Feng nodded. "Rest assured, now I will send this self-defeating garbage to the road."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng raised his right foot, and no one would doubt that, as long as Feng Ge''s foot kicked, Ren Demons ��power would be completely over.


    But at this moment, a very old white man in a white robe suddenly appeared next to Liu Feng. "Slow! Mr. Liu, wait a moment."


    Ok?


    Liu Feng turned to look at the white old man.


    This old man is really too old. His hair and beard are as white as silver silk, and even his eyelashes are white.


    The old man''s white robe was said to be white, but it was actually grayed out, and a cross pendant was worn on his chest.


    "Sovereign Sovereign!"


    Liu Feng didn''t know the old man, but the top Saint Cai Tu of the Cai family recognized him, and called the old man''s identity in shock.


    "Sacred God ?!"


    "Oh my God, not one of the three major forces on the top of Zhoushan Mountain, but also the Sovereign Suzerain."


    "That''s right, this demon legend is the traitor of God Sect once, and now he is right."


    The emergence of the Suzerain Suze suddenly caused an uproar.


    The old man drew a cross, bowed slightly to Liu Feng, and said in a very humble tone: "Yes, I am the Lord of the Sect, my name is Ma Delu. Mr. Liu, I sell an old face, can you please The devil gave it to me? He is a traitor to my deities, we are deities ... "


    "Old man!"


    Liu Feng interrupted Ma Delu''s words and said in an interrogative tone: "Before I returned, you were already in Wucheng, right?"


    "This ... yes, I have been here for a while." Ma Delu''s old face showed a hint of humility.


    Liu Fengdao: "You have been here for a long time. You just watched the devil bully me and the Liu family didn''t do anything. Now you watch me subdue him, and you come to please me again? He is a traitor to your god, and you want to deal with it. He, why don''t you do it yourself? "


    "I ..." The expression on Ma Delu''s face was even more unnatural.


    Liu Feng continued: "The coming of the tide of the moon leads to the three-dimensional main material world, the large caves of the nine sealed beast caves are unstable, and the entire North America is being ravaged by mechanical beasts. Why do n��t your gods stop it? And this time the tide of the moon ~ www .novelhall.com ~ came earlier and fiercer than ever, all this **** tossed out, why do n��t you gods care? ��


    "Ashamed!"


    The Sovereign Lord said: "It''s not that I don''t want to care, it''s the powerlessness. Mr. Liu, look at me carefully. I am too old. Although I have infinite fourth-level strength, the actual combat power has degraded, even if I desperately You can only make a few full-strength shots, and you have no power against the demon. "


    "Then, you beat him once before, why didn''t you kill him? Instead, you should imprison him in Guanghan Palace?" Liu Feng asked afterwards.


    "Because I can''t kill him, I was able to defeat him at the beginning, and also because I borrowed the chain of Mr. Shengyang. Without the chain, I can''t beat him, I ..."


    "You need not say, the devil hurt my family and friends and killed my men. I must report this feud. If he does not die, I am sorry for the dead Hatengyu."


    Liu Feng said with a serious face: "It''s not that I don''t give the old man your kindness, but if I give it to you, I''m sorry for my family and friends, so ..."


    When talking about Liu Feng, he pointed to the demon under his feet, and said firmly: "He must die!"

 Chapter 1181： You cant go

    "Mr. Liu Feng, this matter is of great importance, the demon **** ..."


    boom!


    What else did Ma Delu want to say, but Liu Feng''s 43-yard big foot did not hesitate. Accompanied by a horrifying muffled sound, the divine deities were directly trampled into scum.


    Such a **** scene saw everyone shuddering.


    Ugh!


    Ma Delu watched the demon **** being killed, and sighed heavily: "My biggest secret of Shenzong, so I was buried with you by the devil!"


    "Oh! He still has the great secrets of your gods! If you see him willing to take a shot when he shows off his power in front of my Liu family, I believe that the secrets you care about will be obtained." Liu Fengdao.


    Ugh!


    Ma Delu sighed again. He lowered his head, his eyes kept looking at the flesh and blood under Liu Feng''s feet, and the whole man was cyanotic.


    Liu Feng knew what Ma Delu was looking for. He was behind his back with his right palm up. In his palm, he held a small blue ball of light, and there was a demon image in the light ball.


    Ugh!


    After a while, God''s Majesty Ma Delu turned and sighed again and turned away.


    "breeze!"


    After Ma Delu left, Liu Zheng first walked to Liu Feng and whispered, "Is it really not good for the Sect Master?"


    "No one can come to my Liu family to save face, because face is not given by others, but by himself."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "If he was willing to stand up when the devil shot just now, then he will be very face-to-face in front of me and in front of the entire Liu family. We are not qualified to ask others to act for us, but likewise, he is Qualifications require us to do something for him. "


    Liu Zheng groaned for a moment, then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and laughed and said, "My grandson is right, if you want face, you have to fight for yourself. The Liu family with Liu Feng is there, you don''t need to give anyone face, hahaha!"


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Mei''e, Liu Yun, Han Xingrui, and others all gathered around and asked Liu Feng about his strengths and weaknesses.


    Liu Feng''s ability to have such a terrible fighting force is really remarkable.


    As for the people of the Burning Corps, they are like ants on a hot pot at this time. They want to leave, but they dare not leave. If the Liu family forced them to fight, they would only be able to escape, but the children of the Liu family, although fighting loudly now, no one cares about them ...


    Only after the Liu family had a brief chat, Liu Zheng first took Liu Feng back to the front door of the Liu family, and turned to point to the head of the Burning Corps and Cai family''s top Saint Cai Tu, "Xiao Feng, what do you say to these people? "


    Flutter, flutter ...


    When Liu Zhengxian asked these words, everyone could hear bursts of intense heartbeats. This was the extreme reaction of all the soldiers of the Burning Corps. The heartbeat sounded like a wave, so that others could clearly hear it.


    Liu Feng''s gaze swept across the Burning Corps soldiers. Every time he saw a person, he would make the other''s heart beat sharply.


    Ga!


    One of the severely injured Burning Corps soldiers, due to excessive tension, greeted Liu Feng''s eyes, and even suffered a myocardial infarction and hung up.


    After watching for a while, Liu Feng''s eyes finally fell on the head of the Burning Corps.


    "Liu, Mr. Liu Feng, I know you must not let me go today, I can die, but with so many people in the Burning Corps and so many soldiers present, they are not ..."


    The leader of the Burning Corps was ashamed. Wherever he came, he wanted to destroy the proudness of the Liu family. He now took a righteous attitude and wanted to use his death to exchange for the life of the Burning Corps.


    But before he finished speaking, Liu Feng interrupted his words, "You Burning Corps, you must be removed from the world."


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the head of the Burning Corps turned from gray to pale. All the other Burning Legionnaires'' hearts beat harder at this time.


    Liu Feng continued: "However, the Burning Corps people don''t have to die now. Because I want to take your soldiers for training. Three months later, it''s wrong. Ultimately, the time from the outside world is different. It should be only three or four days later. I Someone will be sent to Newland City, at which time the Burning Corps will be removed from the world. "


    "You, you, what do you mean?" The head of the Burning Corps asked, puzzled.


    Liu Fengdao: "You know, I set up an organization outside the city, called the Land House. I want to let the soldiers in the Land House enter the ultimate land. At that time, they will go to level the Burning Corps and become the new master of Newland City."


    "Outside forces?"


    The head of the Burning Corps, a pale blush on his pale face instantly, and his voice became hoarse at this time, "Even if outside forces enter the ultimate place, what qualifications threaten us Newland City? Mr. Liu Feng, did you deliberately let us go? "


    "You think too much, as long as the land government enters the ultimate land, it will be a flood of steel and it will be overwhelming."


    There was a deathly smile on Liu Feng''s face, saying: "Of course, you can''t see the spectacular image of the torrent of steel running across the end. I can let the others in the Burning Corps leave now, but you must be the first evil except!"


    With that said, Liu Feng raised his finger.


    boom!


    This finger is not infinite, but as long as Liu Feng is willing, he will be infinite in every way.


    The head of the Burning Corps disintegrated, and even a dark blood battle suit was blown to pieces.


    At this moment, all the Burning Legion''s people were scared, and many of the soldiers'' weapons fell to the ground.


    "Strong, so special!" Liu Zhengxian, who was standing beside Liu Feng, was also shocked by Liu Feng''s finger.


    "See, this is my son, my son!" Liu Xiaoxuan was so excited that he didn''t even want to. He even forgot that he was still seriously injured, and said by holding the small hand of Mei''e beside him.


    Mei''e''s big beautiful eyes rolled slightly, and she said in an ugly tone: "You idiot, he''s your son, isn''t he my son!"


    what!


    Everyone laughed when they heard what Liu Xiaoxuan and his wife said.


    "Okay, people of the Burning Corps, you can get off."


    "Go back, you have three or four days to live, get off."


    "Roll billow! Don''t stand in the eyes."


    Immediately, all the children of the Liu family began to ridicule the people of the Burning Corps with ridicule. The fighters of the Burning Legion just now are still fighting madly with the children of the Liu family, and they have shown that they are evenly matched with the children of the Liu family, but now all of them have collapsed and have no momentum, and turn around and leave.


    Liu Feng also said with a smile: "It seems that the Burning Corps has made a long-term plan for the Liu family. They should have been transmitted in batches through the transfer station and hidden in various places in Wucheng. Just wait for today. Sexual problems. But now that they leave, the transfer station can make a lot of income. "


    "Yeah, this group of Burning Corps is straightforward to hide mischief."


    "The most abominable thing is not the Burning Corps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not the Cai family of Zhoushan. If it was not for the Cai family to instruct them, they would not dare to give them a hundred guts."


    "Yes, the Cai family ... oh! That Cai Tu, you are not from the Burning Corps, you can''t leave!"


    Han Xingrui, Chilong, and Blaze were also taunting the Burning Legion. The big flame was probably because he was taller than others. He suddenly raised his finger and pointed out the crowd of people in the Burning Legion. Cai Tu.


    That''s right, Cai Tu, the top saint, wanted to run away with the fish.


    "You ..." Cai Tu, who was in the crowd, was scared to urinate his pants. He was extremely frightened. He looked back at the flames and stepped on his feet. go with.


    "No, he has to run."


    "Xiaofeng, don''t let him run away. The people in their Cai family deserve to die than those in the Burning Corps."


    "Feng Boss, get out of here!"


    The elders of the Liu family, the children of the Liu family, and the brothers of Liu Feng all yelled angrily.

 Chapter 1182： Im Liu Feng

    "Don''t worry, he can''t go."


    Liu Feng''s voice sounded in place, but he himself had disappeared, and when he reappeared, it was just above Cai Bingtu''s head.


    At this time, Cai Bingtu was about to rush into the boiling black mist in the midst of the air, and he looked up with half expectation and half shiver.


    But at this moment, a 43-foot foot, stepped straight up and down his big face.


    At this moment, Liu Feng is like a **** who suddenly came into the world. He is tall and straight, one leg collapsed and stepped on the other leg. This trick is called Tiguai Li in the martial arts and fell down the ladder.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a thunderous horror drama, Cai Bingtu''s big face suddenly slumped into a horror big footwell, and then his body shape flew back downward.


    "Brothers, this Cai Tu is the top grand saint, and the opportunity to slaughter the top grand saint is for you!" Liu Feng shouted in the air after kicking Cai Tu.


    "I come!"


    At the same time, Chilong''s body rose up like a ghost, and three dazzling swords surrounded the falling Cai Tu, "Wuji!"


    Immediately, Han Xingrui and others were not far behind ...


    Promise smoke ring!


    Promise of Gunslinger!


    Promise sword style!


    Promise Boxing!


    Cai Tu, from the Cai family in Bu Zhoushan, exists in a magnificent grand sage, exploding into a mass of fireworks in the splendor.


    Many people walking towards the Wucheng Transfer Station turned around and looked at the flesh and fireworks in the air. The soldiers of the Burning Corps became more heavy.


    I knew that if the Liu family in Wucheng was so powerful, why would Mao Fei come to poke this horse honeycomb? But now the calamity has come, they really don''t know if the Burning Corps has a future. If, as Liu Feng said, a wave of iron and steel is going to kill Newland City three or four days later, can they survive?


    After the soldiers of the Burning Corps left, the Liu family began to clean up the soldiers.


    Liu Zhengxian first looked up at the dark fog still boiling in the air, frowning and said, "What is this? They just use this gadget to cut off the Liu family''s connection to Wucheng''s energy source, so we can''t use the world. Air Force, this is ... "


    "This is the secret enchantment."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It is a kind of technology equipment that exceeds the four-dimensional rule. It is definitely not Zhoushan Cai''s handwriting to be able to come up with such things."


    While talking, Liu Feng raised his hand.


    The black mist shrouding over Liu''s house instantly turned into five funnel shapes, rushing towards Liu Feng''s palm.


    In the end, all the black mist gathered in Liu Feng''s hands into an oval black crystal, and a purple halo flowed from time to time on the crystal.


    "I feel energy restored."


    Liu Zhengxian was shocked by the spirit, then picked up the black crystal from Liu Feng and said, "This thing is a hidden enchantment. It is really an amazing thing."


    Liu Fengdao: "Yes, this thing is so precious!"


    ...


    Half an hour later, the battlefield outside Liu''s home was completely cleaned.


    According to statistics after the war, the children of the Liu family died of nearly 200 people and wounded nearly 300. On the side of the Burning Corps, there are only 500 dead bodies left. Overall, in terms of overall combat power, the children of the Liu family are still higher than the Burning Corps.


    But Liu Zhengxian was dissatisfied with the outcome of this battle and kept saying, "This battle shows that the children of the Liu family have lived too long in peace. They need to hone and grow up in battle!"


    Liu Feng nodded again and again.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Xiaoxuan seemed to think of something, and said quickly: "Yes, just now during the battle, the leader of the Burning Corps said that Meteorite City is with them, and why the people of Meteorite City did not come. This thing is a little weird! "


    "If I use soldiers, the people in the Burning Corps use the transfer station to infiltrate Wucheng a little, and finally merge together to attack the Liu family. Then another force must be attacking from outside the city and directly blast Wucheng. City gate, completely occupied Wucheng, and then completely pressed down in one place ... "


    As the master of the prefecture, Liu Feng analyzed it from a professional perspective.


    Immediately, everyone in the Liu family understood.


    "Meteorites, outside."


    "But we haven''t been attacked as a whole. What''s going on?"


    "There is only one possibility. People in Meteorite are stopped outside."


    No one would think that the people in Meteor City did not act because the people of the Michael family hated the Liu family, especially the Liu Feng, and they would never give up the opportunity to completely destroy the Liu family.


    So Liu Feng, Liu Zhengxian, and Han Xingrui rushed out of the city immediately.


    Outside Baocheng, in the dark haze in the distance, there were constant explosions, and there was a golden iron and iron symphony that caused the diaphragm to hurt.


    "Damn ghost town people, your moon family dare to start a full-scale war with our meteorite city, you are killing yourself."


    "The moon is like fire, but our meteorite city has the support of the Cai family of Zhoushan. Today you come to stop us, and your moon family will turn into reef carbon in the future."


    "All the fighters in Meteorite City are fighting. Today, even if we are crippled, we will kill all the people in the moon family."


    Not long after Liu Feng and others left the city, they heard an angry roar.


    Everyone rushed away, and as they approached the battle group, a wave of horrible energy hit them, and the dark mist around them was ripped apart by the dark streamer from time to time.


    "Hahaha! The mutant monsters of Meteor Rock City, you still fight with us, but also kill us, you are worthy?"


    This is the voice of Yue Rushui, who is the fat man who recognized Liu Xiaoxuan as his elder brother. He said while fighting, "Today, my elder brother and I are playing like a fire, and the most advanced fighting equipment in our ghost town. Let''s fight? "


    The fat man is like water, at this moment His Majesty is riding a mechanical giant lion with a length of three meters and five feet, carrying a large black axe with a wide door panel in his hand, and snapping the air beast riding on the other side into a half with a beep .


    The bright red human blood was turquoise beast blood, and the fat man was splashing like water, but the fat man didn''t care. He continued to run in the air with the mechanical lion, but looked for other prey.


    In the battle group, countless meteorite soldiers and ghost town soldiers tore together and fought extremely **** and horrible.


    The calm and ruthless ghost town was on fire, wearing a dark golden robe and standing on a triangular flying giant ship.


    Behind Yueruhuo, there was also a middle-aged man with half a mask on his face.


    If Liu Xiaoxuan is here, he will surely recognize that the big man standing behind Yueruhuo is the war commander who once walked out of the forbidden area of ??death, and is a top holy existence. He once shot Liu Xiaoxuan and Yue Rushui. .


    It was because of that battle that Yueru appeared and was forced to leave after Liu Xiaoxuan defeated the warrior to create a fighting puppet.


    Today, Yueruhuo brought out this top-level sage figure, and with this doll, it is safe to say that the ghost town Yuejia is already invincible.


    "It''s no wonder that the people in Meteorite City haven''t arrived in Liujiaxing to make waves. It turned out that they were stopped by the ghost town Yuejia!"


    Just then, Liu Feng arrived, and a man appeared on the side of the moon like fire, like a heavenly **** who suddenly struck the earth.


    Hey!


    Just as Liu Feng appeared, the puppet standing behind Yueruhuo suddenly drew a knife, and the cold blade slashed from behind Liu Feng to the top of his head.


    Liu Feng didn''t even return his head.


    when!


    A puppet with top-level holy warfare stabbed with all his might, and Liu Feng was steadily pinched by two fingers.


    In this hand, the cruel color on Yueruhuo''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by an indescribable shock.


    After a while, Yueru hurriedly said, "No. 1, close the knife, this is your own person."


    Liu Feng released his two fingers, and the top sage doll hurriedly retracted the knife.


    "Liu Feng, you are Liu Feng? Great, no wonder the ultimate legends are yours, and they are really powerful." Yueruhu stared at Liu Feng with a tentative tone.


    "Yes, Uncle Yue, my father mentioned you more than once."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "My dad said that you are one of his best brothers. Just now I was thinking that the people in Meteorite City did not enter Wucheng. It was likely that they were stopped by yours. I did not expect me. You''re right. "


    When Liu Feng was talking, Liu Zhengxian also boarded such a triangular flying ship, and smiled heartily; "The moon is like a fire, it turned out that you shot it. On behalf of the entire Liucheng family in Wucheng, I thank you. "


    Yueru rushed to meet Liu Zhengxian and shook hands with the old man: "Bo Liu, you talk a lot. Xiaoxuan and I are good brothers. We two Liu Yue are a family. Why do we need to thank you?"


    "Haha, the family, well said." Liu Zheng first smiled happily, then winked at Liu Feng, and pointed forward: "Xiaofeng, look, the Yue family blocked the large meteorites for us. It is time to end this war, with soldiers falling from time to time. "


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile of death, saying: "It''s over, grandpa, you can talk to Uncle Yue, and leave everything to your grandson."


    After dropping this sentence, Liu Feng''s body has disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, a sharp large halberd swept across the sky, and a slamming noise strung the three-headed air beast rider along with the beasts together.


    This is not over yet, Liu Feng really appeared, and his feet stepped on the forward-looking halberd. His hands were horizontal, his left hand and the sword pointed. This finger was originally a sword-like box furnace, but now it is Promise of swords, sword across the sky, I don''t know how many Meteorites soldiers wearing dark blood battle suits fighting in the air.


    Another look at Liu Feng''s right fist waving, a horrible boxing phoenix formed a beam of horror, I do not know how far out, a meteorite city soldier was scraped by the boxing horror, and it was smashed into fluffy fireworks.


    "Faq, who is this?"


    "It''s too fierce ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Our moon family is here to help, this person''s strength is too scary."


    "NO! What kind of strength is this, so much to kill my soldiers in Meteorite City, to death!"


    Liu Feng''s shot attracted the attention of both sides in the fierce battle.


    The soldiers in the ghost town were shocked and excited because of Liu Feng ��s terror. Most people in the meteorite city were scared and scared. The senior members of the meteorite city ��s Michael family roared loudly, with six masters. At the same time rushed towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng stomped on the halberd and continued to rush forward in the air. Wherever he passed, a blaze of blood was set off in midair.


    A siege to his six masters, a giant with a height of two meters and three meters, suddenly killed Liu Feng, punched him, and shouted: "Who are you?"


    Liu Feng also raised his fist, and said coldly, "I''m Liu Feng!"


    Bang!


    The power of Liu Feng instantly wiped out the opponent''s boxing power, shattered the opponent''s arm into dust, shook the opponent''s chest into flesh and blood, and shook the opponent''s whole body into flesh and fireworks.

 Chapter 1183： 1 house in 2 cities

    "Liu Feng, he is Liu Feng!"


    "Faecology oil! Isn''t Liu Feng just the first in the holy list? Why is it so strong that one punch can kill our family''s number one guardian?"


    "The number one on the holy list, really so strong? At first, the number one on the holy list was Cai Shen of the Cai family, wasn''t he so fierce?"


    Liu Feng''s fist drew the exclamation of all members of the Michael family in Meteor Rock City around.


    It ��s too scary. The person who was bombarded by Liu Feng just now is called Michael Darrens, who is the big guardian of the Michael family. Half of his feet have already stepped into the realm of great sacredness, and he is in a state of transformation and belongs to the half-human half-beast The strength of horror meets the real saint, and it is not weak.


    It was such a horrible existence, but was punched into a scum by Liu Feng, which made all the members of the Michael family have a color of fear that they could not fight.


    In addition, the five masters who rushed to Liu Feng suddenly stopped in the air at the same time. Even the top masters of the Michael family, they were shocked by the strength of Liu Feng.


    However, there is no shortage of people in this world who are afraid of death.


    Just as Liu Feng pushed eight hundred unmatched Dafa Shenwei like a **** of war, in front of him, there was a twist of space, and then a middle-aged man with black complexion and flash of cold light appeared in his eyes.


    The man was wearing a dark red darkened armor, carrying a machete with both hands in his hand, and then came out and said brightly: "You are Liu Feng, you may not know, you The Liu family is almost over. My Cai family, with the Burning Corps, has entered Wucheng ... "


    Liu Feng''s figure also stopped the forward rush. He faced the man in front of him and said with a smile: "Are you Cai''s family, right? I thought that Cai''s top saints were all with the Burning Corps. I entered Wucheng. I did n��t expect there was another one here. Are you mentally disabled? Since I can appear here, it naturally proves that the crisis of the Liu family has been lifted. If I were you, I just fled and fled, but you How dare you run to me, are you enough? "


    Liu Feng is right. The middle-aged man in front of him is a master from the Cai family in Zhoushan.


    Ok?


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the buddy gave a slight stun, and then shouted, "What do you mean, Cai Bingnan, Cai Bing poor, Cai Yue, they all went, did they ..."


    "They are just enough to live like you, so they are already in hell. Do you want to see them? I''ll send you a ride?" Liu Feng interrupted each other and said in a mocking tone.


    "You fart, you even said they were dead. I Cai Binghu is going to kill you." Cai Binghu sang loudly and waved his sword to Liu Feng.


    when!


    When the top Dasheng uttered a knife with all his strength, when he cut it in front of Liu Feng, Liu Feng raised his hand and grabbed the blade, so that his sword was completely stopped.


    "Just like these two, you compare with Cai handle men, their strength is half a catty, killing you all makes me feel a price drop."


    Liu Feng continued to ridicule mode, and then yelled and asked: "Are there any great saints of the Cai family? Some of them are rolled out. I kill them all once, and then swept the monsters of the Michael family who are not ghosts or ghosts. "


    "Presumptuous! How dare to despise our Cai family so much."


    "Xiaozi, you said that the three top saints of our Cai family are dead. Do you think we will believe this joke?"


    "Liu Feng, now that you are here, we will kill you and take you to destroy your Liu family."


    With Liu Feng''s questioning, three more masters from the Cai family of Zhoushan appeared, and turned around from Liu Feng''s left and rear.


    "Do not!"


    At the same time, Cai Binghu, who was opposite Liu Feng, shouted, "Let''s go, Liu Feng is now infinite and cannot be beaten."


    Yes, Cai handles himself with a sword to verify Liu Feng''s true strength. He doesn''t want a master with Cai family to approach the star in front of him. It can be foreseen that if the three top saints who went to Wucheng and several ordinary saints are dead, then the Cai family in Zhoushan will be seriously injured.


    Now, if several Cai families die here, the situation of the Cai family will be even worse.


    But Cai Yihu''s shouting was too late. The three killed Liu Feng, which was within ten meters of Liu Feng''s body.


    "set!"


    Immediately, the word Liu Feng was exported, and the mantra petrified the three in the air at the same time.


    "dead!"


    Subsequently, Liu Feng once again uttered a voice, and three Cai Family Masters smashed in the air.


    Reaching Liu Feng''s current strength, almost opening his mouth is the mantra, and even the auxiliary promise state of mantra, has completely possessed a strong offensiveness. For example, Han Yichen''s **** mantra, as long as Liu Feng is willing, his mantra will be so powerful and even more terrifying.


    One "determined" and one "dead" killed three saints in two words, which made all the soldiers of the Michael family start to tremble with fright, and they all retreated involuntarily.


    Cai Binghu, who was caught by Liu Feng, was instantly covered with red blood in his eyes, "No, the three saints!"


    "Three ordinary saints! Don''t look so distressed, okay?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s not fun to kill ordinary saints. It would be great if they were all top saints. But think about it, there are really few top saints. I believe your Cai family should be gone?"


    "Yes, of course, our Cai family is still the same." Cai Binghu said angrily: "As long as there is a top saint, our Cai family will not withdraw from the stage of the six major forces in Zhoushan, and our Cai family will not fall. . "


    "Yes, you Cai family will certainly fall." Liu Feng took the stubble and said, "I will take the time to go to Zhoushan, and remove the Zhouzhou Cai family from the six major forces in Zhoushan, just like Zhangmen. "


    boom!


    While saying this sentence, Liu Feng raised his leg and kicked Cai Binghu backwards like a humanoid sandbag. The big knife with both hands was naturally grabbed by Liu Feng.


    "Well a big sword and another darkening weapon. Gui Chongyun''s original battle axe has been destroyed, this knife is just right for him." Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Cai Binghu while he was talking. .


    boom!


    I didn''t see any horrible changes. I just felt that there was a sound like a tire explosion in the dark fog in the distance. At this point, there is no Cai Binghu in the world.


    At the time of Liu Feng''s great power, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, Chilong, Su Peili, Nuo Aotian, etc. who came with him also began to make all-out shots. These people are compared with the large troops of the Michael family, although the number Pitifully small, but they swept across like a sharp sword.


    Hey, hey!


    Whatever stood in front of them, whether it was the soldiers of the Michael family or some flying combat equipment, were all crushed into residues and became the dust of the four-dimensional space world.


    "Strong, the current Liu family can be said to be the ultimate strongest force!" Yueru, standing with Liu Zhengxian, watched the battle sweeping in front of her, expressing her heartfelt emotion.


    Liu Zhengxian narrowed his eyes with a smile, and said modestly: "Where and where, maybe compared to the top forces on the mountain, but weaker on the front line, hahaha! But I might as well tell you that in the city of Wucheng, the old Sect master Here, I want to find Xiaofeng to ask for his personal feelings, but our family Xiaofeng is too shy to give him face, hahaha! "


    Yueruhuo could hear three black lines on his forehead. Ah, is this old man humble or obvious?


    Liu Zhengxian continued: "It ��s like fire, you come to Wucheng to block the Meteorites from our Liu family. I wo n��t say thank you anymore. In this way, Meteorites will be your moon family in the future. Today, the end of the First World War, the Michael family will inevitably lose all its combat power. You can take advantage of Meteorite City, and in a few days we will take Newland City, haha! "


    "Thank you, Uncle Liu, old man, with your words, after a while the battle is over, I will take people to Meteorite City, and I wo n��t go to the Liu family."


    "Go ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Go!"


    On this day, the whole event finally produced a major event that nearly shook the mountain.


    The Burning Corps soldier Cai''s prestige killed Liu Liu''s door. As a result, all the Cai family''s great saints plus the top great saints were killed, and the Burning Corps commander was killed. Under the First World War, Liu Jia''s prestige was greatly revealed. Later, the ghost town Yuejia came out to help the Liu family to stop the meteorite Michael family outside the city, and then Liu Feng took a shot and swept the masters of the Michael family. Finally, the master of the moon family commanded the meteorite city and became the master of the meteorite city.


    Yuejia, in this shocking battle, because the team correctly assisted the Liu family, it became the ultimate place. The only big family was in the sole control of the existence of the two big cities, and it suddenly caught up with the Liu family in Wucheng.


    "One family holds two cities alone!"


    In the meteorite city, in front of the original front door of the Michael family, the fat man Yue smiled proudly: "If I predict well, the Liu family will be the first place in the future, and our moon family will be the second, hahaha!"


    "Low key! Second brother, give me a low key."


    A steady and handsome moon came out of the main entrance, bathed in a strong touch of blood, and said solemnly: "A family holds two cities alone! This situation will be jealous, you better not be too jealous. "

 Chapter 1183： Good things are coming

    Snapped!


    In Zhoushan''s Cai family ancestor, a middle-aged man with twinkling eyes flashed a slap and flew a reporter youth in front of him.


    "Four top saints, ten ordinary saints!"


    The middle-aged man growled and said, "After this battle, my Cai family is no longer holy except me. Why is this so?"


    At this time, the result of a battle that shook the entire Ultimate Land also passed back to the Cai family.


    This middle-aged Cai family is naturally the Cai family''s owner. His name is Cai Ronghua, and he is also a top saint. Judging by his strength, even if it is not as good as the original boss, but the difference is very small.


    The youth who was taken off by him, at this time, covered his face and climbed up, and said with pain, "Homeowner, now the Liu family made it clear that the sword would point to Newland City, and even the ghost town Yue family took advantage of the Michael family to annex it." Newland City, what shall we do? "


    "How to do?"


    The killing power in Cai Ronghua''s eyes was surging, and he groaned after groaning for a while before he said, "Wait, we can''t take the initiative anymore. Although I don''t believe it, Liu Feng can even kill the top saint of Cai family. Strength, but this is too weird. "


    "Homeowner ..."


    "Stop saying, let the Cai family ... let everyone stay at home, let''s wait. If Liu Feng is really strong, I believe he will find our Cai family ..."


    At the end of Cai Ronghua''s words, even his own heart inexplicably developed a trace of horror. He suddenly thought of Zhang Men, and the destroyed Jian Men was also made by Liu Feng. Although he does not believe that Liu Feng can really kill the boss, a series of things personally experienced by the Cai family seems to indicate that Liu Feng, It may really be an enemy that cannot be defeated.


    Because Cai Ronghua almost blocked the Cai family''s order, the entire Cai family gradually raised a panic.


    Unlike the Cai family, everyone in the Cai family is panicking, but not the other major forces on Zhou Shan, but in gloat.


    "It''s interesting. The boy Liu Feng is really noisy, but he''s so amazing!"


    "The Cai family kicked the iron plate this time, and they kicked their feet badly. It''s interesting. In the future, no one in the mountain will be used to give Cai family a face! They have no energy."


    "We have to thank the Cai family, who used all the top fighting powers of their family to prove how powerful the Liu family is, ha ha ha! We can''t be as stupid as Cai family, we must make a good Liu family and a good Liu Feng in the future."


    Not all people from the Xuanyuan Family of Zhoushan, the Bulitian Family, Huangfu''s Family, and even the rarely-shown Burning Family sent their taunts and congratulations.


    Compared with the several major forces on the mountain, the eighteen largest cities in the ultimate, and the remaining fifteen cities, have a little panic. At the same time, the strength of the Liu family showed them shocking. At the same time, the ghost town Yuejia first stood in line with Liu The home formed the trend of the alliance, and it was the homeopathy of the Michael family under World War I. The family held two cities alone, which made everyone in other cities feel at risk.


    However, Liu Feng, the core figure who made this panic event throughout the ultimate place, took a rest after returning to the Liu family, and found his own dad, mother, and grandpa the next morning, saying Something happened.


    "What? Get married?"


    Liu Zhengxian shouted in shock.


    Liu Feng was frightened and said in a daze, "What''s wrong, grandpa, I want to get married, don''t you agree?"


    "Of course I agree. Grandpa wants to determine if he heard it wrong."


    Liu Zhengxian said with excitement: "My grandson is getting married. Grandpa is so happy. I told the ultimate place that my grandson is getting married and that everyone in the ultimate place will have to congratulate me."


    Liu Xiaoxuan also said very happily: "Good son, it''s all set, Dad come and choose a date for me."


    "The sooner the better, the faster the better." Xu Mei''e also said excitedly.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You just agree, don''t worry too much, and whether the wedding is to be held in the ultimate or outside, both have to be studied, and I have to go back to Huaxia, and I married Shiwen , Her dad has to know, she has to participate. "


    "Yes, you have to hurry up."


    "You go tomorrow, no, we have to go with you."


    "What are you waiting for tomorrow? Go today."


    Liu Xiaoxuan and Xu Mei''e were even more anxious than Liu Feng, urging Liu Feng to take them to see Yang Ding.


    At the time when everyone was studying it enthusiastically, Han Xingrui and Su Peili pushed in.


    "Boss Feng, you can''t just think about your own marriage. Had you always said that you would attend my wedding, now it''s all right, forget about me and worry about yourself?" Han Xingrui came in Just keep pointing at your nose.


    Su Peili was standing beside Han Xingrui, covering her mouth and laughing all the time, but her eyes locked on Liu Feng.


    Keke!


    Brother Feng coughed in two voices: "In fact, I want to go to Beidou Su''s house this time when I go out. I want to do a collective wedding this time, and we ..."


    "Yeah, we have a group wedding, we should tie it together!"


    Just then, Han Yichen rushed in from the outside.


    To everyone''s surprise, Han Yichen pulled a slightly shy girl, and when the girl appeared, Liu Xiaoxuan and Xu Mei''e were stunned.


    "younger sister����"


    Liu Feng pointed at the girl pulled by Han Yichen, and then stared at Han Yichen, and said, "Fuck! I already saw that you have ulterior motives for my sister. I didn''t expect you two to be ...


    "Brother!" Liu Yun snorted at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "You two really look like beautiful women!"


    what!


    Han Yichen was amused by Liu Feng and ran over and carried Liu Feng''s shoulder and said, "Since I met Liu Yun for the first time in the submarine palace, I have been thinking about our sister, but she was too strong at that time Therefore, I have been working hard, and now Wu Gong has finally caught up with her, so I dare to confess to her, and ... ha! "


    "Okay, go back this time, and you will bring Mr. Han, and bring the entire Han family into the ultimate place, and then ..."


    "And I."


    After waiting for Liu Feng to finish his words, Nuo Aotian also came in, "Feng Boss, my elder brother, I will return to Beidou Su''s house with you. I will marry Mei Ruoxue of Shengjing Women''s College."


    Huh!


    After hearing Noo Aotian''s knowledge, everyone looked out the door.


    The ninth-ranked **** girl standing at the door was standing outside the door, her two little hands intertwined in front of her, looking a little cramped. After being locked in everyone''s eyes, Mei Ruoxue''s pretty face suddenly rose with a red cloud.


    "Okay, that''s it. Let''s prepare and return to Huaxia in a while." Liu Feng stood up and said.


    An hour later, Liu Feng and a group of brothers left the ultimate land and returned to China.


    Mr. Liu Zhengxian, standing in front of the main entrance of the Liu family, said with a smile: "Okay, okay, good things are coming!"


    Just because of the sentence "Old things are coming!" By Mr. Liu, "Feng Liu is about to get married ~ www.novelhall.com" spread within ten minutes, just like the storm that swept the world, spreading to the ultimate.


    Subsequently, Chu''s Chu City, Jincheng Nalan''s House, Shengjing City''s Shengjing Women''s College, Yancheng Martyr''s House, Jiazi City''s Ouyang''s House, Zhoucheng Yiwande Family, Ghost Town Yue Family, Baicheng Sha Family, Yangcheng Shen Family, Jincheng The Jin Family, Manchester City Sima Family, Aoki City Situ Family, Gata City Xiahou Family, Blood City Dal Corps, Lucheng Drew Family. In addition to the meteorite city''s Michael family who was destroyed and the New Zealand City Burning Corps, which was determined to be extinct by the Liu family, the rest of the fifteen major cities sent representatives to worship.


    In fact, it is not only the other 15 major cities, but even the Huangfu family, Xuanyuan family, and Bu Lidian family on the hills of Zhou Zhou have sent people to visit the Liu family.


    Father Zhengzheng Xian is so happy, he feels that he has learned so many years, and for the first time has such face in the ultimate.


    After leaving the ultimate place, Liu Feng and others returned to Donghai City, China for the first time.


    Just when Liu Feng was taking Liu Xiaoxuan and Xu Mei''e to the Yang family, a beautiful, short-haired beauty appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    "Well, it''s you!" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the person.

 Chapter 1184： Startled shoes

    "Liu Feng, what a coincidence!"


    The short-haired beauty''s beautiful eyes glowed with cold light, sneer: "This time, do you want to get a grenade, or remotely control the bomb. If you want to bomb me? If so, give it all to me. Here you go, come on! "


    "Child, have you bombed this girl?" Liu Xiaoxuan said, with a serious face, "How can you use such a dangerous weapon against a girl?"


    "Huh! Forced my son to throw a grenade, this girl is definitely not an ordinary girl!" Xu Mei''e was a woman, her instincts were very sensitive, she could not see the girl in front of her, so she pulled Liu Xiaoxuan back a few steps .


    This is not to say that Xu Mei''e is timid, but instead reflects that Liu Feng''s mother is very smart. He knows that a woman who can force her son to throw a grenade is definitely not something she can handle. If she is too forward, she will become Liu Feng. burden.


    Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, Nuo Aotian and others also retreated smartly together.


    At the same time, Liu Feng stepped forward and said with a smile: "Sister Xiaoxiao, see what you said. Last time in the Vice Palace of Guanghan Palace, Brother Feng just made a joke with you, don''t care too much."


    That''s right, this short-haired beauty is Wei Xiaoxiao, a mysterious woman from the five-dimensional upper world who aims to faint.


    "Liu Feng, I am poor with me. Give up the universe watch, then kneel down to admit it." Wei Xiaoxiao stared at Liu Feng, angrily rebuked.


    Liu Feng''s face was still waiting for a Peugeot smile, saying: "The cosmic watch is mine, don''t give it. As for kneeling, I tell you, I am very masculine and propose to my fiancee. I will use the Western-style brain-disabled kneeling proposal, let alone you. Of course, if you are willing to kneel in front of me, hehe! I can accept it. "


    Lord Yama can say such things, and he is angry when he talks about it.


    Wei Xiaoxiao was also angry. In the vice palace of Guanghan Palace, she was ashamed by Liu Feng and she was used by Liu Feng to master the privileges of Guanghan Palace and was excluded from Guanghan Palace. This was regarded by Wei Xiaoxiao as the biggest in her life. shame.


    Now meeting in the East China Sea, Liu Feng scolded her again in words, which made Wei Xiaoxiao unbearable.


    "Go to hell!"


    With the sound of a repulsion, Wei Xiaoxiao suddenly came to Liu Feng''s presence, and pulled out ten substantive afterimages behind Wei Xiaoxiao. The delicate right hand like the jade hung with the sound of faint wind and thunder. Liu Feng''s chest.


    Just a few days ago, Liu Feng was in the vice palace of Guanghan Palace, facing Wei Xiaoxiao, a mysterious beauty with infinite fifth-level strength from the upper realm of Five Dimensions, and she would definitely turn around and run away. But now, facing Feng Xiaoxiao''s angry blow, Liu Feng also raised his right palm and patted it lightly forward.


    boom!


    The two slaps of the two faced together, there was no horrible force spilling out, and there were not so many strong energy fluctuations, not even as if they were clapping and celebrating each other like two old friends.


    However, this ordinary and ordinary feeling was just a moment, and then, centered on the two, burst into a horrible shock wave in all directions.


    All of a sudden, the dust under the feet of the two was washed away, and an upward dust storm formed a dozen meters away.


    You know, the two men met on the street, and there were some pedestrians walking around.


    It happened at this time that a pair of young people passed by and they were blown back by this shock wave, especially the girl was wearing a gauze dress, the skirt was completely lifted up, and the lace hem pants and trousers were completely inside. Exposed.


    "Ah! Damn, what are these two guys doing?" The girl exclaimed in shock.


    The boy kept the girl sideways, hurriedly dragged the girl''s skirt down, and turned back and yelled, "Specially, what are you two doing? What kind of machine are you doing? Looking for death?"


    Ok? !!


    Wei Xiaoxiao was taken by Liu Feng to take the palm of her, and she was very surprised. Now she was scolded by ordinary people, so angry that she turned to look at the boy. His mouth closed for a few moments, and he did not dare to make a noise.


    That''s right, Wei Xiaoxiao is such a delicate beauty that she scared a big boy out of her eyes.


    But the girl did not hesitate, and screamed, clutching the boy''s chest, "What are you doing? That little girl looks at you and you stop talking, do you think of that woman?"


    "No, no, no, she ..."


    "What''s not, you see that you''re stammered, you stutter as soon as you lie, how can you fancy that woman?"


    "I didn''t fancy her, you listen to me ..."


    "Don''t listen or listen, at first glance that woman is a broken shoe, and you are fascinated by a broken shoe woman, you are bad, you are bad!"


    Huh!


    As the couple quarreled, Liu Feng was amused.


    The dazzling girl from the upper realm of the Five Dimensions has been said to be a broken shoe, so ignorant is fearless!


    What''s more funny, Wei Xiaoxiao didn''t understand the meaning of broken shoes. She asked Liu Feng, "What does that woman mean? What is a broken shoe woman?"


    "Oh! The woman with broken shoes is ... how to explain?"


    Liu Feng was thinking, how could he explain the word more clearly, but before he thought about it, Xu Mei''e shouted behind Liu Feng: "It''s rotten goods, it means to seduce men everywhere, very shameless, still stopping on the street Shameless women who are not allowed by men, like you. "


    "what?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao was flushed with anger, and if the eyes could kill someone, Liu Feng, Xu Mei''e, and the couple would have to be killed at this time.


    The girl was still angry at this time, and continued to scream: "Look, the broken shoe woman is still staring at me! I don''t care, you watch your girlfriend be bullied, you have to hit her."


    The big boy was forced by his girlfriend and couldn''t help it, his face was bitter: "Don''t make a fool, how can I hit a woman if I am a big man? Even if she is really a broken shoe woman ..."


    "Shut up! Yours are broken shoes, you are all!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it. She screamed loudly, and all the horrible waves were moving in all directions. At one time, the large glass of some street-facing shops around the street slammed and shattered!


    The situation was so painful that he was shocked, and he covered his ears with both hands.


    It can be said with certainty that if Wei Xiaoxiao''s call lasts for more than a second, I am afraid that it will cause great damage to the surrounding environment.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly flickered, and an insidious force radiated from him.


    Immediately, as if the world was quiet, with Liu Feng as the center, the time within 20 meters suddenly stopped.


    Wei Xiaoxiao held a pair of small fists, opened her mouth, and maintained a screaming posture, but the whole person was like a probation. The little couple were both holding their ears and arched slightly, just like statues.


    The people behind Liu Feng all kept a vigilant attitude, but they were also motionless.


    "My trick is to freeze time, Wei Xiaoxiao, I have no resentment with you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t bother me, why should you do it?" Liu Feng said softly, then Raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Immediately, time began to flow again.


    What Liu Feng said just now resounded as if he was late.


    "Time freezes, you and you, as a result, you can master the laws of time, and you can understand the mysteries of the laws of this world so clearly." Wei Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Feng at this time, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    "Let''s go! Don''t make a noise, you know, now you can''t beat me, and the gap is still big!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Wei Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say, but eventually said nothing and turned to leave.


    "Hum! It''s still my son."


    Looking at the back of Wei Xiaoxiao''s departure, Xu Mei''e walked to Liu Feng and said proudly: "My son was shocked by the broken shoes woman, and I am proud of my son."


    Wei Xiaoxiao, who had gone very far, apparently heard Xu Mei''e''s words. Her feet were soft and she almost fell. Then she took two quick steps and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1185： Eye of Dani

    "Liu Feng, you wait!" When Wei Xiaoxiao disappeared completely, a hateful voice came out of thin air.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll wait!"


    Subsequently, Liu Feng and his party went to the Yang family, Yang Ding, and Liu Feng''s parents to meet with joy. Later, they went to the capital to the Han family and went to Beidou to meet the Su family.


    Originally, according to plan, Liu Feng also wanted to take the mother of the Tokai Cheng family and Peng Jiaqi away, but when they thought of them, they discovered that when they were brought into the ultimate land by Lucy, the families had been removed. Into the ultimate land.


    During this period of time, Liu Feng has almost been involved in evil things. When he first picked up the beauty from the ultimate, he also forgot to pick up their family.


    Later, Liu Feng communicated with Cheng Xiaoxi and Peng Jiaqi in the Guanghan Palace. Fortunately, their families lived well in Shengjing City, so they were not worried at all.


    And after hard training in Guanghan Palace during this time, Yang Shiwen, Peng Jiaqi, and Nangong Xue have all reached the level of great sacredness, Sikongluo is even stronger and more unfathomable. Although he has not yet entered the infinite level, he has already accepted physical strength. Full value.


    In Huaxia, Liu Feng was delayed for another three days, bringing all the people to bring back to the ultimate land.


    But just when he was leaving, he received a call from Su Mo.


    Su Mo has been guarding that beast cave in Huaxia. What would happen to her when she called?


    After Liu Feng answered the phone, without waiting for him to speak, Su Mo said at the other end of the phone: "Liu Feng, hurry up, some changes have taken place under the beast''s lair."


    "What changed?" Liu Feng asked.


    "I can''t say clearly, but I can feel that the four-dimensional seal we have set up here is afraid that we can''t seal it." Su Mo''s speech was always as bland as water, but at this time it seemed a little eager.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    After Liu Feng hung up the phone, he said to everyone, "You go back to the ultimate place first, I''ll go to the beast cave."


    ...


    An hour later, Liu Feng flew to the beast cave town. He did not land immediately, but hovered in the air, watching the sealed beast below.


    Seen from the air, the four-dimensionally sealed light net presents light and shadows. Inside the beast cavity, there will be clicking sounds of metal friction, and bursts of people roaring.


    Different from the past, at this time, there was a faint burst of blood light flickering under this seal, completely releasing a terrible magnetic field upwards.


    Liu Feng raised his hand, and every link of the world''s laws that ordinary people could never see appeared. Under the influence of this strange magnetic field, these rules of Liu Feng''s body were very active, and the cycle of the rules was at least faster than usual. three times.


    "You found it!"


    At this moment, Su Mo, wearing a dark-blooded battle costume, did not know where to fly up. She stood beside Liu Feng, still maintaining the fairy temperament of inhumanity fireworks, but at this time a pair of beautiful eyes, glowing Concealed the solemn color.


    "Do you know what this is?" Liu Feng waved his hands, and the links of the rules that appeared appeared again.


    Su Mo shook his head and said, "The state is not enough, the levels are not enough, I just can feel that the laws of the world have changed, and I have a sense of crisis, but I don''t know what it is!"


    Liu Fengdao: "This is the power of teleportation. Below this animal cave, I don''t know what happened. It seems that a teleportation wormhole has entered the startup process. It''s just ..."


    When it comes to just that, there is a dignified look on Liu Feng''s face.


    "Just what? Is the problem serious?" Su Mo asked.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly and said, "If I guess correctly, once the wormhole below is opened, I am afraid that more than half of the earth''s natural energy will be taken away. I don''t know where the transmission coordinates will be."


    what? !!


    Su Mo listened for a moment.


    Liu Feng continued: "You think of it, the most serious thing is to take away more than half of the earth''s natural energy, which will cause the earth to fall into decline. Although the science of the three-dimensional world has many errors, it can be said that it is backward, but it is backward Scientists can also understand that this means that the world will enter the countdown to destruction. "


    "Yes, more than half of the natural resources are lost! The earth will be overwhelmed, and then ..."


    "Then terrestrial water returned, groundwater was deep, large areas of magma erupted, and the earth''s crust shrank automatically. This is a devastating catastrophe that cannot be controlled by humans."


    While talking, Liu Feng took Su Mo''s hand and turned to fly away.


    Su Mo did not know where Liu Feng was going to take her, but she did not resist. After a full ten hours, Liu Feng and the two returned to the sky above the animal cave again.


    "Nine large graves in the world have been seen, and no other beast cave has such an abnormal change. Only this situation has occurred here, what do you think?" Su Mo asked standing on the edge of the beast cave.


    That''s right, the two of them spent more than ten hours, even went to look at other beast caves in the world.


    Liu Feng frowned: "It''s a weird thing. We just went to the Holy See just now. It was the main grave of the nine graves in ancient times. Nothing happened there. Why is there a problem here?"


    "Because it has been changed here."


    At this moment, Liu Feng and a beautiful woman in a white skirt came behind her. As she walked, she said, "The ground veins under this beast cave pass through Chuanshu from the north and Matai from the south. They are suitable for gathering energy equipment on the veins. , Open a teleport wormhole. "


    Liu Feng and Su Mo turned their heads to look at the person, who was sweet in appearance, with red skin and delicate facial features, and a pair of loving apricot kernels staring at Liu Feng without blinking.


    "Yinuo, why did you come out?" After Liu Feng saw the man, he took two steps forward with a smile, and raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s brain.


    Yes, this beautiful lady in white dress is Baimeno of Xianmen.


    She said with a smile: "Since you know about the Moon Tide, your master lady sent me out. In fact, I have been here for a long time, but I have been in North America, and there are a lot of mechanical beasts over there, and I will Hunt mechanical beasts, and then absorb five-dimensional energy to improve your skills. You see, they have now reached the level of the Great Holy One, and it is a top Great Holy One! "


    "Great, my Einuo is really amazing!" When Liu Feng praised Bai Yinuo, his feelings were very sincere. After all, the two had a dragon and phoenix contract, and they were definitely the most natural couples.


    "By the way, Feng Feng, let''s talk business now."


    Bai Yinuo took Liu Feng''s big hand and said seriously: "If this large teleportation wormhole is activated and the earth is depleted, the ultimate land will become the infinite fourth-level space. By then, the problem will be serious! "


    "How did you know?" Su Mo was standing aside, still like a fairy with a temperament, but when he looked at Bai Yinuo, there was a little bit of hostility in his eyes, which was exactly skepticism.


    Bai Yinuo said: "Because I saw it, this time I went out of Xianmen and brought a divine costume called the Eye of Dani."


    While talking, Bai Yinuo took out a fist-sized crystal, and there was an eyeball-shaped object in the crystal.


    Under the influence of Bai Yinuo''s skill, a light curtain was radiated from the crystal. There was a man in a black robe in the light curtain. If the real devil dived into the ground, he would directly find the ground vein at the bottom of the beast cave.


    Liu Feng looked very seriously and asked, "Who is this mysterious man?"


    "I don''t know, but he is very strong. I found that he didn''t dare to be too close to him at all. I guess he should be a person who sneaked in from the upper bound of the Five Dimensions." Bai Yinuo said.


    Liu Feng continued to look at the light curtain. The men in the light curtain were sorted in non-special directions on the ground floor, and they installed 64 Jutong equipment.


    It is these energy-concentrating devices that are absorbing the natural energy of the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time they are also absorbing the power of the seal, and also absorbing the energy of the mechanical beast underground, and forming a terrible magnetic field.


    After doing all this, the man in the black robe raised his hand and wiped his forehead. It seemed that he was sweating a lot, then turned and disappeared in place.


    After finishing the image in the light curtain, Bai Yinuo closed Dani''s eye and explained: "As long as he is seen by Dani''s eye, he will no matter how far away, no matter what, I will know. "


    "Great!" After Liu Feng gave Bai Yinuo a compliment, he said seriously: "No matter who the person is, I have to go down and destroy the teleportation wormhole."


    "I will go with you."


    "I''ll go as well."


    Su Mo and Bai Yinuo spoke at almost the same time.


    Subsequently, the two women glanced at each other.


    Su Mo said flatly: "We are all going down, and if something happens, we can take care of each other. But, like that mysterious man, sneak into the ground so magically, we can''t do it!"

 Chapter 1184： Good things are coming

    Snapped!


    In the middle of the Cai family ancestor in Zhoushan, a middle-aged man with twinkling eyes blinked and slapped a reporter youth in front of him.


    "Four top saints, ten ordinary saints!"


    This middle-aged man growled and said, "After this battle, my Cai family is no longer holy except me. Why is this so?"


    At this time, the result of a battle that shook the entire Ultimate Land also passed back to the Cai family.


    �� This middle-aged Cai family is naturally the owner of the Cai family. His name is Cai Ronghua, and he is also a top holy man. Judging by his strength, even if it is not as good as the original boss, but the difference is very small.


    The youth who was taken off by him, at this time, covered his face and climbed up, and said with pain, "Homeowner, now the Liu family made it clear that the sword would point to Newland City, and even the ghost town Yue family took advantage of the Michael family to annex it." Newland City, what shall we do? "


    "How to do?"


    The killing power in Cai Ronghua''s eyes was surging, and he groaned after groaning for a while before he said, "Wait, we can''t take the initiative anymore. Although I don''t believe it, Liu Feng can even kill the top saint of Cai family. Strength, but this is too weird. "


    "Homeowner ..."


    "Stop saying, let the Cai family ... let everyone stay at home well, let''s wait, if Liu Feng is really strong, I believe he will find our Cai family ..."


    Cai Ronghua''s words, in the end, even his own heart inexplicably gave birth to a trace of horror. He suddenly thought of Zhang Men, and the destroyed Jian Men was also made by Liu Feng. Although he does not believe that Liu Feng can really kill the boss, a series of things personally experienced by the Cai family seems to indicate that Liu Feng, It may really be an enemy that cannot be defeated.


    Because Cai Ronghua almost blocked the Cai family''s order, the entire Cai family gradually raised a panic.


    What differs from the Cai family is that everyone in the Cai family is panicking, but not the other major forces on Zhou Shan, but they are gloating.


    "It''s interesting. The boy Liu Feng is really not vocal, but he''s amazed!"


    "The Cai family kicked the iron plate this time, and they kicked their feet badly. It''s interesting. In the future, no one in the mountain will be used to give Cai family a face! They have no energy."


    "We have to thank the Cai family, who used all the top fighting powers of their family to prove how powerful the Liu family is, ha ha ha! We can''t be as stupid as Cai family, we must make a good Liu family and a good Liu Feng in the future."


    There were ridicules and congratulations from the Zhoushan Xuanyuan family, the Buleidian family, the Huangfu family, and even the rarely-shown burning family.


    Compared with the several major forces on the mountain, the eighteen largest cities in the ultimate, and the remaining fifteen cities, have a little panic. At the same time, the strength of the Liu family showed them shocking. At the same time, the ghost town Yuejia first stood in line with Liu The home formed the trend of the alliance, and it was the homeopathy of the Michael family under World War I. The family held two cities alone, which made everyone in other cities feel at risk.


    However, Liu Feng, the core figure who made this panic event throughout the ultimate place, took a rest after returning to the Liu family, and found his own dad, mother, and grandpa the next morning, saying Something happened.


    "What? Get married?"


    Liu Zhengxian shouted in shock.


    �� Liu Feng was frightened and said in a daze, "What''s wrong, grandpa, I want to get married, don''t you agree?"


    "Of course I agree. Grandpa wants to determine if he heard it wrong."


    Liu Zhengxian said with excitement: "My grandson is getting married. Grandpa is so happy. I told the ultimate place that my grandson is going to get married. I want everyone in the ultimate place to congratulate."


    �� Liu Xiaoxuan also said very happily: "Good son, it''s settled, dad come and choose a date for me."


    "The sooner the better, the faster the better." Xu Mei''e said excitedly.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You just agree, don''t worry too much, and whether the wedding is to be held in the ultimate or outside, both have to be studied, and I have to go back to Huaxia, and I married Shiwen , Her dad has to know, she has to participate. "


    "Yes, you have to hurry up."


    "Go tomorrow, no, we have to go with you."


    "What are you waiting for tomorrow, go today."


    �� Liu Xiaoxuan and Xu Mei''e were more anxious than Liu Feng, and urged Liu Feng to take them to see Yang Ding.


    While everyone was studying it enthusiastically, Han Xingrui and Su Peili pushed in.


    "Boss Feng, you can''t just think about your own marriage. Had you always said that you would attend my wedding, now it''s all right, forget about me, and you''re in a hurry?" Han Xingrui entered the door Just keep pointing at your nose.


    Li Su Pei Li stood beside Han Xingrui, covering her mouth and laughing all the time, but her eyes locked on Liu Feng.


    Hey cough!


    Brother Feng Feng coughed two voices: "Actually, I want to go to Beidou Su''s house this time when I go out. I want to do a collective wedding this time, and we ..."


    "Yeah, we have a group wedding, we should tie it together!"


    At this moment, Han Yichen rushed in from the outside.


    To everyone''s surprise, Han Yichen pulled a slightly shy girl, and when the girl appeared, Liu Xiaoxuan and Xu Mei''e were stunned.


    "younger sister����"


    Liu Feng pointed at the girl pulled by Han Yichen, and then stared at Han Yichen, and said, "Fuck! I already saw that you have ulterior motives for my sister. I didn''t expect you two to really ..."


    "Brother!" Liu Yun whispered at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "You two are really beautiful women!"


    what!


    Han Yichen was amused by Liu Feng and ran over and carried Liu Feng''s shoulder and said, "Since I met Liu Yun for the first time in the submarine palace, I have been thinking about our sister, but she was too strong at that time Therefore, I have been working hard, and now Wu Gong has finally caught up with her, so I dare to confess to her, and ... ha! "


    "Okay, go back this time, you can also bring Mr. Han, and bring the entire Han family into the ultimate place, and then ..."


    "And I."


    I did n��t wait for Liu Feng to finish his words, and Nuo Aotian also came in, "Boss Feng, my elder brother, I will go back to the Beidou Su family with you, and I will marry Mei Ruoxue of Shengjing Women''s College."


    Huh!


    After hearing Nuo Aotian''s knowledge, everyone looked out the door.


    The **** girl who ranked ninth in the young phoenix list was standing outside the door, her two little hands intertwined in front of her, and she looked a little cramped. After being locked in everyone''s eyes, Mei Ruoxue''s pretty face suddenly rose with a red cloud.


    "Okay, that''s it. Let''s prepare and return to Huaxia in a while." Liu Feng stood up and said.


    After an hour, Liu Feng and other brothers left the ultimate land and returned to China.


    �� Father Liu Zhengxian, standing in front of the main entrance of the Liu family, said with a smile: "Okay, okay, good things are coming!"


    Just because of the phrase "Old things are coming!" By Mr. Liu, the matter about Liu Feng''s marriage was spread within ten minutes. It spread like the storm that swept the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, Chujia, Chucheng, Nacheng, Jincheng, Shengjing Women''s College in Yancheng, Yancheng Martyr''s House, Jiazicheng Ouyang''s Family, Zhoucheng Yiwande Family, Ghost Town Yue Family, Baicheng Sha Family, Yangcheng Shen Family, Jincheng Jin Family , Manchester City Sima''s House, Aoki City Situ''s House, Gata City Xiahou''s House, Blood City Dal Corps, Lucheng Drew Family. In addition to the meteorite city''s Michael family who was destroyed and the New Zealand City Burning Corps, which was determined to be extinct by the Liu family, the rest of the fifteen major cities sent representatives to worship.


    In fact, Xun is not only the other fifteen major cities, but even the Huangfu family, Xuanyuan family, and Bu Lidian family on the hills of Zhou Zhou have sent people to visit the Liu family.


    Father Liu Zhengxian is so happy, he feels that he has learned so many years, and for the first time has such face in the ultimate.


    Liu Feng, who was the ultimate place, returned to Donghai, China.


    When Liu Feng took Liu Xiaoxuan and Xu Mei''e to the Yang family, a beautiful, short-haired beauty appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    "Hey, it''s you!" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the person.

 Chapter 1185： Startled shoes

    "Liu Feng, what a coincidence!"


    The short-haired beauty''s beautiful eyes glowed with cold light, sneer: "This time, do you want to get a grenade, or remotely control the bomb. If you want to bomb me? If so, give it all to me. Here you go, come on! "


    ���� "Child, have you bombed this girl?" Liu Xiaoxuan said aside, "How can you use such a dangerous weapon against a girl?"


    "Huh! Forced my son to throw a grenade, this girl is definitely not an ordinary girl!" Xu Mei''e was a woman, her instincts were very sensitive, she could not see the girl in front of her, so she pulled Liu Xiaoxuan back a few steps .


    This is not to say that Xu Mei''e is timid, but instead reflects that Liu Feng''s mother is very smart. He knows that a woman who can force her son to throw a grenade is definitely not something she can handle. If she is too forward, she will become Liu Feng. burden.


    �� Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, Nuo Aotian and others also retreated smartly together.


    Liu Feng stepped forward at the same time and said with a smile: "Sister Xiaoxiao, see what you said. Last time in the vice palace of Guanghan Palace, Feng Feng just joked with you, don''t care too much."


    Yes, this short-haired beauty is Wei Xiaoxiao, a mysterious woman from the five-dimensional upper world who aims to faint.


    "Liu Feng, I am poor with me. Give up the universe watch, and then kneel down to admit it." Wei Xiaoxiao stared at Liu Feng, angrily rebuked.


    Liu Feng''s face was still waiting for a Peugeot smile, saying: "The cosmic watch is mine, don''t give it. As for kneeling, I tell you, I am very masculine and propose to my fiancee. I will use the Western-style brain-disabled kneeling proposal, let alone you. Of course, if you are willing to kneel in front of me, hehe! I can accept it. "


    Lord Yan Yan was able to say such things, and he was angry when he said the wind.


    Wei Xiaoxiao was also angry. In the vice palace of Guanghan Palace, she was ashamed by Liu Feng and she was used by Liu Feng to master the privileges of Guanghan Palace and was excluded from Guanghan Palace. This was regarded by Wei Xiaoxiao as the biggest in her life. shame.


    I met now in the East China Sea, and Liu Feng scolded her again in words, which made Wei Xiaoxiao unbearable.


    "Go to hell!"


    With the sound of a repulsion, Wei Xiaoxiao suddenly came to Liu Feng''s presence, and pulled out ten substantive afterimages behind Wei Xiaoxiao. The delicate right hand like the jade hung with the sound of faint wind and thunder. Liu Feng''s chest.


    ���� Just a few days ago, Liu Feng was in the Vice Palace of Guanghan Palace, facing Wei Xiaoxiao, a mysterious beauty with infinite fifth-level strength from the upper realm of Five Dimensions, and she would definitely turn around and run away. But now, facing Feng Xiaoxiao''s angry blow, Liu Feng also raised his right palm and patted it lightly forward.


    boom!


    The two slaps of the two of them faced together, there was no horrible force spilling out, and there were not so many strong energy fluctuations, and it was not as if they were clapping and celebrating like two old friends met.


    However, this ordinary and ordinary feeling is just a moment, and then, centering on the two people, a blast of terror blasted in all directions.


    All of a sudden, the dust under the feet of the two was washed away, and an upward dust storm formed a dozen meters away.


    You know, the two men met on the street, and there were some pedestrians walking around.


    It happened at this time that a pair of young people passed by and they were blown back by this shock wave, especially the girl was wearing a gauze dress, the skirt was completely lifted up, and the lace hem pants and trousers were completely inside. Exposed.


    �� "Ah! Damn, what are these two guys doing?" The girl exclaimed in shock.


    �к� The boy kept the girl sideways, hurriedly dragged the girl''s skirt down, and turned back and yelled, "Specially, what are you two doing? What do you do? Are you looking for death?"


    Ok? !!


    Wei Xiaoxiao was taken by Liu Feng to take the palm of her, and she was very surprised. Now she was scolded by ordinary people, so angry that she turned to look at the boy, and a flash of terrifying spirit flashed in her eyes, which scared the boy open. His mouth closed for a few moments, and he did not dare to make a noise.


    Yes, Wei Xiaoxiao is such a delicate beauty that she scared a big boy out of her eyes.


    But the girl was not stubborn, holding the boy''s chest screaming, "What are you doing? That little girl looked at you and you stopped talking, did you look after that woman?"


    "No, no no, no, she ..."


    "No, you see that you are stammered, you stutter as soon as you lie, how are you a bad man?"


    "I really didn''t like her, you listen to me ..."


    "Don''t listen or listen, when you see that woman is a broken shoe, you are actually fascinated by a broken shoe woman, you are bad, you are bad!"


    Huh!


    Liu Feng was amused while listening to the couple quarrel.


    The seductive girl from the upper realm of the Five Dimensions has been said to be a broken shoe, so ignorant is fearless!


    What''s even more funny is that Wei Xiaoxiao didn''t understand the meaning of broken shoes. She asked Liu Feng, "What does that woman mean? What is a broken shoe woman?"


    Ŷ "Oh! The woman with broken shoes is ... how to explain?"


    Liu Feng was thinking, how could he explain the word more clearly, but before he thought about it, Xu Mei''e shouted behind Liu Feng: "It''s rotten goods, it means to seduce men everywhere, very shameless, still stopping on the street. Shameless women who are not allowed by men, like you. "


    "what?"


    Qi Weixiaoxiao became flushed with anger, and if her eyes could kill people, Liu Feng, Xu Mei''e, and the couple might have been killed at this time.


    The girl was still angry at this time, and continued to scream: "Look, the broken shoe woman is still staring at me! I don''t care, you watch your girlfriend be bullied, you have to hit her."


    �� The big boy was forced by his girlfriend and couldn''t help it, his face was bitter: "Don''t make trouble, I am a big man, how can I hit a woman? Even if she is really a broken shoe woman ..."


    "Shut up! Yours are broken shoes, you are all!"


    Wu Weixiao Xiao couldn''t help it, she screamed loudly, and all the horrible waves were moving in all directions. At one time, the large glass of some street-facing shops around the street slammed and shattered!


    The situation was so pained that he was shocked, and he covered his ears with both hands.


    I can say with certainty that if Wei Xiaoxiao''s call lasts for more than one second, I am afraid that it will cause great damage to the surrounding environment.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly flickered, and an insidious power radiated from him.


    Then, as if the world was quiet, with Liu Feng as the center, the time within 20 meters suddenly stopped.


    Wu Weixiaoxiao held a pair of small fists, opened her mouth, and maintained a screaming posture, but the whole person was like a probation. The little couple were both holding their ears and arched slightly, just like statues.


    The people behind Liu Feng kept their vigilance, but they remained motionless.


    "My trick is to freeze time, Wei Xiaoxiao, I have no vengeance with you, don''t bother me, you should do what you should do." Liu Feng said softly, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ time began to flow again.


    What Liu Feng said just now resounded as if he was late.


    "Time freezes, you and you, as a result, you can master the laws of time, and you can understand the laws of this world so profoundly." Wei Xiaoxiao was looking at Liu Feng at this time, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    "Let''s go! Don''t make trouble, you know, now you can''t beat me, and the gap is still big!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Wu Weixiaoxiao opened her mouth and did not know what to say, but in the end she said nothing and turned to leave.


    "Hum! It''s still my son."


    Looking at the back of Wei Xiaoxiao''s departure, Xu Mei''e walked to Liu Feng and said proudly: "My son shocked the broken shoe woman with a word, and I am proud of my son."


    Wei Xiaoxiao, who had walked far away, apparently heard Xu Mei''e''s words. Her feet were soft, and she almost fell. Then she took two quick steps, her body disappeared magically.

 Chapter 1186： Eye of Dani

    "Liu Feng, you wait!" When Wei Xiaoxiao disappeared completely, a hateful voice came out of thin air.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll wait!"


    Later, Liu Feng and his party went to the Yang family, Yang Ding, and Liu Feng''s parents to meet. They were so happy. Later, they went to the capital to the Han family and went to Beidou to meet the Su family.


    Originally, according to plan, Liu Feng also wanted to take the mother of the Tokai Cheng family and Peng Jiaqi away, but when they thought of them, they discovered that when they were brought into the ultimate land by Lucy, these families had been moved Into the ultimate land.


    Liu Feng has been involved in bad things for almost a period of time. When he finally picked up the beauty from the ultimate, he also forgot to pick up their family.


    Later, Liu Feng communicated with Cheng Xiaoxi and Peng Jiaqi in the Guanghan Palace again. Fortunately, their families lived well in Shengjing City, so they were not worried at all.


    And after hard training in Guanghan Palace during this time, Yang Shiwen, Peng Jiaqi, and Nangong Xue have all reached the level of great sacredness, Sikongluo is even stronger and more unpredictable. Although he has not yet entered the infinite level, he has already accepted the strength Full value.


    In Huaxia, Liu Feng was delayed for another three days, bringing all the people to bring back to the ultimate land.


    He was just about to leave when he received a call from Su Mo.


    But Su Mo has been guarding that beast cave in Huaxia. What will happen to her when she calls?


    After Liu Feng answered the phone, without waiting for him to speak, Su Mo said on the other end of the phone: "Liu Feng, hurry up, some changes have taken place under the beast''s cave."


    "What changed?" Liu Feng asked.


    "I can''t say clearly, but I can feel that the four-dimensional seal we have set here is afraid that we can''t seal it." Su Mo''s speech was always bland, but at this time it seemed a little eager.


    "Okay, I''ll go immediately."


    After Liu Feng hung up the phone, he said to everyone, "You go back to the ultimate place first, I''ll go to the beast cave."


    Uh ...


    After an hour, Liu Fengfei went to the beast cave town. He did not land immediately, but hovered in the air, watching the sealed beast below.


    �� From the air, the light net of the four-dimensional seal showed a sudden light and shadow. Inside the beast cavity, there would be a clicking sound of metal friction, and a burst of roaring sounds.


    What ��s different from the past is that at this time, under this seal, there was a faint burst of blood light flickering, completely releasing a terrible magnetic field upward.


    Liu Feng raised his hand, and every link of the world''s laws that ordinary people could never see appeared. Under the influence of this strange magnetic field, these rules of Liu Feng''s body were very active, and the cycle of the rules was at least faster than usual. three times.


    "You found it!"


    At this moment, Su Mo, wearing a dark-blooded battle costume, did not know where to fly up. She stood beside Liu Feng, still maintaining the fairy temperament of inhumanity fireworks, but at this time a pair of beautiful eyes, glowing Concealed the solemn color.


    "Do you know what this is?" Liu Feng waved his hands, and the links of the rules that appeared appeared again.


    Su Sumo shook his head and said, "The state is not enough, the levels are not enough, I just can feel that the laws of the world have changed, and I have a sense of crisis, but I don''t know what it is!"


    Liu Fengdao: "This is the power of teleportation. Below this animal cave, I don''t know what happened. It seems that a teleportation wormhole has entered the startup process. It''s just ..."


    When Xun said just that, there was a dignified look on Liu Feng''s face.


    "Just what? Is the problem serious?" Su Mo asked.


    �� Liu Feng nodded slightly, and said, "If I guess correctly, once the wormhole below is opened, I am afraid that more than half of the earth''s natural energy will be taken away. I don''t know where the transmission coordinates will be."


    what? !!


    Su Sumo listened for a moment.


    Liu Feng continued: "You think of it, the most serious thing is to take away more than half of the earth''s natural energy, which will cause the earth to fall into decline. Although the science of the three-dimensional world has many errors, it can be said that it is backward, but it is backward Scientists can also understand that this means that the world will enter the countdown to destruction. "


    "Yes, more than half of the natural resources are lost! The earth will be overwhelmed, and ..."


    "Then terrestrial water flows back, groundwater is deep, magma erupts, and the crust shrinks automatically. This is a devastating disaster that cannot be predicted by humans."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng took Su Mo''s hand and turned to fly away.


    Wu Sumo did not know where Liu Feng was going to take her, but she did not resist. After a full ten hours, Liu Feng and the two returned to the sky above the animal cave again.


    "Nine large graves in the world have been seen. There are no such abnormal changes in other beast caves. Only this situation has occurred here. What do you think?" Su Mo asked standing on the edge of the beast cave.


    Yes, the two of them spent more than a dozen hours to look at other beast caves in the world.


    �� Liu Feng frowned: "It''s a weird thing. We went to the Holy See just now. It was the main grave of the nine graves that had been ruined by ancient times. Nothing happened there. Why is there a problem here?"


    "Because it has been changed here."


    At this moment, Liu Feng and a beautiful woman in a white skirt came behind her. As she walked, she said, "The ground veins under this beast cave pass through Chuanshu from the north and Matai from the south. They are suitable for gathering energy equipment on the veins. , Open a teleport wormhole. "


    �� Liu Feng and Su Mo turned to look at the person, who was sweet in appearance, with red skin, delicate facial features, and a pair of loving apricot kernels staring at Liu Feng without blinking.


    "Yinuo, why did you come out?" After Liu Feng saw the person, he took the two steps with a smile, raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s small brain.


    Yes, this white skirt beauty is Xianmen Baiyinuo.


    She said with a smile: "Since you know about the Moon Tide, your master lady sent me out. In fact, I have been here for a long time, but I have been in North America, and there are a lot of mechanical beasts over there, and I will Hunt mechanical beasts, and then absorb five-dimensional energy to improve your skills. You see, they have now reached the level of the Great Holy One, and it is a top Great Holy One! "


    "Great, my Einuo is really amazing!" When Liu Feng praised Bai Yinuo, the feelings revealed were very sincere. After all, the two had a dragon and phoenix contract, and they were definitely the most natural couples.


    "Yes, Brother Feng, now it''s business."


    Bai Yinuo took Liu Feng''s big hand and said seriously: "If this large teleportation wormhole is activated and the earth is depleted, the ultimate land will become the infinite fourth-level space. By then, the problem will be serious! "


    "How did you know?" Su Mo was standing aside, with a temperament still like a fairy, but when he looked at Bai Yinuo, there was a little bit of hostility in his eyes, which was exactly skepticism.


    Bai Yinuo said: "Because I saw it, this time I went out of Xianmen and brought a divine costume called the eye of Dani."


    While talking, Bai Yinuo took out a fist-sized crystal, and there was an eyeball-shaped object in the crystal.


    Under the influence of Bai Yinuo''s skill, a light curtain was radiated in the crystal. There was a man in a black robe in the light curtain. If the real devil dived into the ground, he would directly find the ground vein at the bottom of the beast cave.


    Liu Feng looked very seriously and asked, "Who is this mysterious man?"


    "I don''t know, but he is very strong. I found that he didn''t dare to be too close to him at all, I guess, he should be someone who sneaked in from the upper bound of the five dimensions." Bai Yinuo said.


    Liu Feng continued to look at the light curtain. The men in the light curtain were sorted in non-special orientation on the ground vein, and they installed 64 Jutong equipment.


    It is these energy-concentrating devices that are absorbing the natural energy of the earth, while also absorbing the power of the seal, and also absorbing the energy of the sealed mechanical giant underground, and forming a terrible magnetic field ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After everything, the man in the black robe raised his hand and wiped his forehead. It seemed that he was sweating a lot, then turned around and disappeared.


    After finishing the image in the light curtain, Bai Yinuo closed Dani''s eye and explained: "As long as he is seen by Dani''s eye, he will no matter how far away, no matter what, I will know. "


    "Great!" After Liu Feng gave Bai Yinuo a compliment, he said seriously: "No matter who the person is, I have to go down and destroy the teleportation wormhole."


    "I will go with you."


    "I''ll go as well."


    Su Sumo and Bai Yinuo spoke at almost the same time.


    Subsequently, the two women each looked at each other.


    Su Sumo said flatly: "We are all going down. In case of any accident, we can take care of each other. But, like that mysterious man, sneaking into the ground so magically, we can''t do it!"

 Chapter 1187： Ghostly 1

    "can do it."


    Liu Feng smiled, holding Su Mo and Bai Yinuo. "Feng Brother takes you down, there is Lord Yan, and is it difficult to get underground?"


    During the conversation, the three Liu Feng disappeared from the place like ghosts, but they submerged into the ground with the second daughter, but the ground was not damaged.


    This is the infinite level. It is completely beyond the laws of this world. Is it not easy to dive underground? In fact, to put it bluntly, martial arts practice has reached the level where Liu Feng is now. In the eyes of ordinary people, it really doesn''t look like martial arts, and its displayed ability is simply supernatural.


    Not to mention that ordinary people cannot understand, neither Su Mo nor Bai Yinuo can understand.


    Under the leadership of Liu Feng, within ten minutes, the three went down to the underground ground vein.


    The so-called ground vein is equivalent to an underground mountain range, and the underground is not solid. There are many naturally formed underground passages, and some passages also have flowing water, which is the underground river channel.


    Hum!


    After Liu Feng''s three fell to the ground, a strange spatial fluctuation immediately sounded around their bodies, and a horrible magnetic field broke out, repelling Liu Feng''s three.


    The strength of this magnetic field made Su Mo and Bai Yinuo look at the same time at the same time, feeling a kind of physical and mental collapse.


    Fortunately, at this moment, a strange and gentle force was passed from Liu Feng''s hands to the two women, so that the powerful magnetic field had no effect on them.


    "It turns out that the core of the magnetic field above is also here, caused by the 64 energy-concentrating devices."


    Liu Feng raised his hand, and a metal inlaid on the ground vein was taken by him.


    This metal is the size of a football, smooth on one side, and nine pins on the other side, like a computer CPU, but there are five-dimensional energy fluctuations in this large CPU.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng started the big data stream of super light brain to analyze this big CPU.


    After a moment, Liu Feng''s brow frowned. "So it turns out that this large-shaped target for transmitting the wormhole turned out to be Mars."


    "Mars?" Su Mo''s face changed.


    Bai Yinuo even exclaimed, covering her mouth, "Oh my God! It''s fainting, and the mysterious black robe man is going to faint."


    "Do you know fainting?" Liu Feng asked.


    Bai Yinuo said: "Of course I know, not only I know, but also the other people in Xianmen, but also the ghost house, the people of Shenzong."


    Just as the three were talking, directly opposite them, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation, and then, the man in the black robe that was seen by Dani''s eyes suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Someone spoiled my Jutong teleportation team and put down the things on your hand." The black robe man appeared and glared at Liu Feng.


    Holding the large CPU in Liu Feng''s hand, he looked at Heipao with a smile.


    The man is five big and three thick, and in terms of height, it is about the same without two meters, and has a fight with Lie Yan. In terms of strength, the man with broad shoulders had a fight with the ghost.


    Looking at the appearance, the person who came here was a middle-aged figure, the horns were a little whitish, and the crow''s feet in the corners of the eyes were heavy, but his eyes were cold like two golden lamps.


    "Friend, who are you?" Liu Feng asked, staring at the other person.


    "I let you put things down."


    The black robe man was very strong, and said with a very blunt attitude: "You are not qualified to know who I am, understand?"


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered for two pieces, suddenly boosting his hands, this large CPU slammed and smashed, and a blue light smoke floated inside.


    Su Mo and Bai Yinuo didn''t expect that Liu Feng would suddenly destroy the things in their hands. The two women did not pay attention, and because of normal breathing, they suddenly inhaled a sudden light smoke into the nose.


    Immediately afterwards, the second woman suddenly felt a shock.


    "Good pure five-dimensional energy."


    "Oh my God, I feel that if there is such a good five-dimensional energy to baptize the body at all times, it would not be difficult to suddenly endless levels!"


    After the two women realized the benefits of absorbing smoke, they were so excited.


    Liu Feng was rude, raised his hand and took a big CPU, and said with a smile: "You like it, anyway, here are sixty-four, use it casually."


    "Damn!"


    The mysterious black robe man saw that Liu Feng not only destroyed a large CPU, but also took a piece of it. He was so angry that he raised his hand and shot at Liu Feng.


    The two were more than five meters apart. This palm was shot in the air, and a large fingerprint appeared in front of Liu Feng, from small to large, and it was half a person tall at once. before.


    The second woman was overwhelmed by the scene in front of her, but Liu Feng seemed very relaxed, and uttered casually: "No!"


    Huh!


    The man in black robe issued such a scary palm print, but under the word let wind, it was as easy to annihilate as the candlelight encountered water.


    Ok?


    This time the black robe man was stunned. He didn''t expect Liu Feng''s strength to be so scary.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng shattered the second big CPU in his hand, and another blue light smoke drifted out, and then Su Mo and Bai Yinuo took the light smoke into the delicate little nose.


    This is not the end, Liu Feng raised his hand again, and another big CPU was recruited.


    "Do not!"


    Although the man in the black robe was shocked by the strength of Liu Feng, watching Liu Feng continue to move the big CPU he set up, annoyed that he quickly hurried his hands together, and the remaining sixty-one big CPUs were all taken by him, Packed into a four-dimensional equipment box.


    In this way, the male in black robes took a sigh of relief. Although three big CPUs were scourged by Liu Feng, the losses were not serious enough.


    However, Liu Feng beckoned just right at this time, and took the black dimensional box in the hands of the male in black robes.


    "thank you!"


    Holding Feng''s four-dimensional equipment box, Liu Feng said with a smile: "With these things, I think that the two beautiful women around me have the opportunity to break through infinite levels!"


    "You, give it back to me!" The man in black robes roared, and a horrific kill was released from his body.


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s impossible for you. I don''t care who you are, you dare to use the earth''s veins to draw the earth''s natural energy to set up a large-scale transmission wormhole. You don''t care about the rise and fall of the earth, you don''t care about living on it Life or death, how could I return it to you? "


    "Boy, do you know who I am? Do you know who you are talking to?" The black-robed man asked loudly.


    Liu Fengdao: "I don''t know, you didn''t tell me. You said just now, I''m not qualified to know who you are. Now you have to tell me yourself?"


    "Little brother, it was me that was bad."


    The Heipao people tried to suppress the air of fire as much as possible: "I come from the top of the ultimate mountain, I am the owner of the ghost house, and my name is Guimingyi."


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes when he heard the other party sign up.


    The host of the previous generation of the ghost house is Ghost Chongyun. Ghost Chongyun''s current lack of soul is what the host of the ghost government now does. It can be said that the current ghost Guiming was cultivated by Gui Chongyun with one hand, but was mercilessly betrayed.


    When Gui Ming saw Liu Feng unmoved, he continued: "Also, Gui Guiyi is not a person in the three-dimensional world, nor is it the ultimate person. Little brother, tell you the truth, I am from the five-dimensional upper world. I am one of the earliest people who sneaked in from the upper five-dimensional realm. My real goal is to return to the upper five-dimensional realm. "


    Liu Feng squinted his eyes and said nothing, and his fists clenched.


    Guimingyi continued: "Little brother, I tell you the truth, your limit in this world is infinite five. You can only continue to improve upwards when you reach the five-dimensional upper bound. Work with me, I will take you to five What about the upper dimension of the world? What if the earth is gone? What is it to do with the death of everyone in this three-dimensional world? You are strong, you are dragons, you ... "


    "You close first, I have a few questions for you."


    Liu Feng interrupted Gui Mingyi''s words, and asked with a serious face: "Is it true that Gui Chongyun was harmed by you? Is his soul damaged? Is there a missing soul?"


    Guiming stunned for a moment, then laughed: "I didn''t expect you to know Gui Chongyun, little brother, I admit that I killed him, because I need the resources of Guifu to be in my hands. But Gui Chongyun was cut by me Some souls are actually gone, and I was absorbed as a tonic for practice. "


    "Then I''ll ask you again. Ghost Chongyun was only the top saint. He didn''t reach the infinite level. Why can you reach this level?" Liu Feng continued to ask.


    Gui Ming smiled and said, "It''s very simple, because the exercises I practice come from the five-dimensional upper world. I have a lot of knowledge and know what to look for to improve myself. Ghost Chongyun, his strength is not worthy of being the governor of Ghost House. Unlike the three major forces on the top of Zhoushan Mountain, the other two major forces have endless levels, but he is not, shameful! "


    "Last question, what are you going to do?" Liu Fengdao.


    Guiming Yi erected a finger and said, "Because of the magic, there is a good thing that can directly open the walls of the four- and five-dimensional space. As long as we get that thing, we can go back to the upper five-dimensional boundary without the help of the channel above the mountain. Do you understand this time? "


    "I see, you can die now." Liu Feng suddenly became illusive while talking, and then he came to Guimingyi.


    boom!


    Guiming reacted fast enough. In the face of Liu Feng''s sudden difficulty, he fisted and punched. The two fists blasted into one place, and the surrounding space was distorted. The horrible energy fluctuated, causing a large area of ??smoke and dust to explode around. .


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gu Mingyi''s arm twisted and deformed, and his body flew upside down.


    At a certain moment, Gui Mingyi''s eyes flashed a horror. In his eyes, Liu Feng''s figure suddenly chased him again.


    "It ��s only three levels of infinity. I just want to realize your ambitions at the expense of the entire earth. I also use other people''s souls as a tonic for your exercises. People like you must die." To the ghost''s throat.


    Click!


    In the face of Liu Feng''s blow, Gui Mingyi''s throat was chopped by Liu Feng without any suspense, and a large piece of blood splattered.


    However, Guiming didn''t die, his body disappeared with a buzz, then appeared on the other side, and the wound on his throat was gone.


    Only when he reappeared, Gui Mingyi''s face was as pale as paper, as if he had really died once.


    It turned out that this ghost had used a dead puppet, and behind him, he turned his right hand, and a black crystal ball appeared on his hand, which he shattered with force.

 Chapter 1188： Sword Gall

    ? Immediately afterwards, Gui Mingyi''s body began to be illusory. He smiled at Liu Fengyi: "Little boy, what is good for destroying me today, you wait for me, the next time I meet ..."


    "Random transmission, don''t wait, I can''t walk." Liu Feng raised his right hand and cracked his fingers.


    Immediately, the ghostly figure became real again.


    Yes, Gui Mingyi wanted to leave with a precious random inheritance wormhole, but he underestimated Liu Feng''s horror. Although Liu Feng''s strength is only one level higher than him, but he has the inheritance of Guanghan. He who understands the meaning of Guanghan has powerful strength to overcome infinite five levels and the power of space transmission. He wants to play a role easily in front of him. That is not Are you kidding?


    boom!


    Because the teleportation power was interrupted, Guiming stunned for a moment, but when he was stunned, Liu Feng hit a punch in the air, a punch and a blow hit his chest, making him flew backwards. Instead, he bumped his back against a stone wall.


    The stones in the deep underground are extremely hard underground basalts. This collision almost gave Guiming Yi''s body to the flash stand, plus the power of a punch. Blood comes.


    This is not over, Liu Feng stepped forward again, and once again raised his fist to completely kill Guiming Yi.


    �� "Slow, I have something to say."


    At the point of life and death, Guiming shouted, "Glittering is the corner of the ancient heavenly court of the Five-Dimensional Upper Realm. In addition to the good things that take us straight to the Five-Dimensional Upper Realm, there is also the inheritance of" Eight Dragons. " Where the Eight Dragons is passed on, I''ll get them if you stay. "


    boom!


    Liu Feng was in front of Gui Mingyi at this time, his right hand slammed his neck, and asked with a cold face: "What is the inheritance of" Eight Dragons "?"


    "Babu Tianlong, as its name implies, is eight kinds of inheritance, a peerless five-dimensional power method, two powerful five-dimensional combat skills, as well as five-dimensional formations, five-dimensional rules of upright maps, five-dimensional equipment combination inheritance, and so on. "


    "Do you really know the exact location of the eight-part dragon?"


    "Yes, I know, and only I know it. I also know that from the five-dimensional upper world, the top masters are ready to look for the inheritance of" Bai Tian Tianlong ". If we don''t take the shot, we will be preempted by others."


    For the sake of immortality, the ghost Guiming really knows what to say and displays his value infinitely.


    �� Liu Feng''s eyes flickered, and it seemed that he had not reduced his half-point killing because of Guimingyi''s words.


    Guiming Yi continued: "We are running out of time, and the two masters in the five-dimensional upper world are going to go astray. If you do n��t cooperate with me, if you kill me, do n��t say you can never go astray, even if you go I''m afraid nothing will be obtained. "


    Liu Feng listened to Gui Mingyi''s words, but he was thinking about his own abacus, and asked: "Who are the two masters who have come down from the five dimensions?"


    "I do n��t know who they are. I only know it ��s a man and a woman. Even if I do n��t destroy the earth, they will use the earth ��s natural energy to fascinate you. Look at it, you ca n��t protect this little planet. The three-dimensional main material world To the limit, people in the five-dimensional upper world will do better than me for the benefit ... "


    When Ghost Guiming said this, his eyes flashed with pride.


    Soon after, Liu Feng''s right hand was empty, and Gui Ming, who was holding his neck by him, disappeared.


    I''m right, I don''t know what means Gui Guiyi used, and after a while, he fled in Liu Feng''s hands.


    It seemed that Liu Feng was not surprised at all. He turned to look at Bai Yinuo and asked with a smile: "Dear, look at Dani."


    "Immediately." Bai Yinuo took out Dani''s eyes, and then a ghostly figure appeared in the light curtain.


    At this point Guiming was teleported to a mountain somewhere. He leaned against a big tree, panting heavily, still stained with blood on his chest. After a long breath, he said with a grimace. : "Damn, there shouldn''t be such a strong man in this world, why? Except for Su Haoran and Sheng Yang, how can there be another evildoer?"


    Huh!


    The three Liu Feng looked at Gui Mingyi through the eyes of Dani, all of them laughed.


    Guiming Yi continued: "Is he the Liu Feng of Wucheng? Now he is the hottest in the world! I have been away from the ultimate place for too long, but I only heard about this person, but Wucheng can really ... ... "


    Ghost ghost Mingyi finally guessed Liu Feng''s identity, but his eyebrows were twisted into a big frown.


    After a while, Guiming whispered to himself and said, "It''s a bit troublesome to be a person like this. I have problems cooperating with the demon. In the past few days, I can''t even contact the demon, and even secretly cultivate the devil. The Rhino Corps also disappeared, and now even the galaxy teleportation array has been robbed, what should I do? "


    Oh!


    At the same time, Liu Fengdao on the underground veins: "It turns out that this ghost is connected with the deities and cooperation."


    "The demon god, that former sect of the sect is also a legend." Su Mo''s voice is empty, but Qiao''s face has a dignified color. "If the demon appears, Liu Feng, you may not be able to deal with it."


    Hee hee hee!


    He waited for Liu Feng to speak, and Bai Yinuo smiled cleverly, "This big beauty, don''t you know? The devil was stepped on by Wu Feng in Wucheng!"


    what? !!


    Su Sumo has been guarding the beast cave, and even Eden and Guanghan Palace have not entered. Naturally, I don''t know what the devil was killed.


    Liu Feng turned his right hand, and a blue light ball appeared on his hand.


    �� This ball of light was formed by Liu Feng''s use of natural power to manipulate the laws of space. There is a middle-aged white man in the ball of light, which is the soul of the devil.


    Although the devil is dead, but the soul is still there, the top master who has reached his level has already condensed. In the light ball, the devil saw Liu Feng and immediately looked up, and opened his mouth and shouted. !!


    Ordinary people can''t hear what the devil is shouting, but because of the mental strength of Liu Feng, they can naturally hear it.


    "Liu Feng, you let me go. It''s not easy for me in this life. If you kill me completely, I curse you for not dying!"


    This is the word of the devil.


    Liu Feng looked at the soul of the demon and sneered and said, "The devil, don''t take my life to tell me things, I''m not superstitious. I haven''t wiped out your soul, I just want to ask you two things."


    "Why should I tell you?" The demon God asked.


    The sneer on Liu Feng''s face became more vigorous. He gently grasped the palm of his hand, and saw that the blue light ball on his hand shrank a bit.


    what����


    The spirit of the demon **** held a scream in the ball of light, "Don''t hold it, what do you ask?"


    Liu Feng loosened his hands, and then asked, "I heard that you know a big secret of Shenzong. The suzerain Ma Delu wants to ask me for personality, you know? But I didn''t agree, and now I can talk to May I talk? "


    When I heard Liu Feng mentioning Ma Delu, the devil''s face was stronger on the face of the demon god. "I can tell you that this is not cheap anyway. The founder of the godzong came from the ancient road, not the earth people. He founded After the Divine Sect, I put a thing called sword gall in the faint. The lords of the ancient gods could only be recognized if they got the sword gall. But the secret of the sword gall was acquired by me hundreds of years ago. The lord didn''t know, he just wanted to know how to get the sword gall ... "


    The demon completely told the great secret of Shenzong to Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he did n��t even talk about the conditions, and even told Liu Feng how to enter the legendary ancient heaven court if he could go to the magic, where can he find the sword Gall.


    "What''s the use of sword gall?" Liu Feng asked.


    "A sword is available."


    Demon God Tao: "The sword gallbladder is the thing at the end of the Starry Sky Ancient Road. There used to be a great sword dynasty. It is said that the continent where the sword dynasty is located is a sword shape. More legend, the sword dynasty continent itself is a starry sky sword ... "


    According to the devil, the sword dynasty continent of the Big Dipper is full of mythology. Regarding those legendary things, Liu Feng did not care at all, but he did care about sword gall.


    It is said that if people at infinite levels can refine the sword guts, the general trend is the sword potential. Its edge splits the sky and its potential is splittable. For a master of kendo, the sword potential is invincible.


    "Sword gallbladder, very good, I want to order." Liu Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1189： Kindness is our greatest weakness

    "I said, what are you going to do with me? Am I going to be completely erased by you?" The spirit of the demon stared at Liu Feng in the light ball and asked.


    Liu Fengdao: "I haven''t finished the question yet. I only knew that you and Guo Chong have cooperated. I didn''t expect that you and the ghost house Guimingyi still cooperate. What do you cooperate with?


    Liu Feng knew the cooperation between the demon and the ghost, and did not surprise the devil.


    The demon replied without hesitation: "It''s very simple. I will help Guiming win the inheritance of" Eight Dragons. " Resources, it is possible to make a top-level large ship, which will help me to cross the five-dimensional channel to the upper bound. This is my idea. "


    "Very good!"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "I have all the answers I want, I promise not to torture you and let you die painlessly."


    "and many more!"


    The devil became extremely calm at this time. He stared at Liu Feng and said seriously: "I know I can''t live anymore, but I can''t be willing to die like this. Liu Feng, promise me one thing, I will hide my life The treasure is left to you, do you agree? "


    "What''s the matter? I said beforehand that it is impossible to let you go." Liu Fengdao.


    Demon Shinto: "I don''t ask for a living, just ask me to kill Ma Delu."


    "Ma Delu didn''t offend me, why should I kill him? I''m not like you, you can kill anyone if you see the benefits." Liu Feng''s face showed a disdain.


    Demon Shinto: "Ma Delu is by no means a good man. If he is really a good man, why did I split my mind in Guanghan Palace to advance the tide of the moon and tide, causing the disaster of ancient times to erupt? Has he ever been the head of the King Sect?


    Liu Feng did not squeak, looking at the demon in the light ball.


    The Demon God continued: "I tell you, the purpose of Shenzong has never been broken, but now he is not a good person. Do you know how old he is this year? He is over 900 years old."


    Come on!


    I heard here that Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo were almost swearing. Even temperament ebbs like Su Mo, a fairy who does n��t eat human fireworks, with an O-shaped mouth.


    The devil continued: "I tell you, Madras did not enter the sacred when he was three hundred years old, and entered the infinite level when he was six hundred years old. If you think about it, even if the people in the ultimate place have a long life, they live on three sides before entering Years old, how did he live? I tell you, he has been looking for young people with great physical potential throughout his life, and then exchange souls, he just keeps getting other people ��s bodies to maintain


    Xun''s vigorous vitality and his strength were maintained by this vicious method. "


    "If what you say is true, then Maduro is shameless." Bai Yinuo murmured.


    The demon said again: "I''m not deceiving, I have evidence. Liu Feng, have you heard of Penglai? It is an island that suddenly appears every few decades in the East China Sea. I tell you that my whole life The accumulated wealth is all in Penglai. You can get it wherever you go, and there is evidence about Ma Delu for the soul and other people''s bodies. "


    "Penglai, it is true!"


    Su Sumo raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked in a questioning tone: "Devil, you are the ultimate person in the land, and you are of Western origin. How can you know Penglai in the East? How can you put your wealth in Penglai?"


    Demon Tao: "It''s very simple. I put my things in the ultimate land or the west. I don''t worry. But Penglai is different. I first encountered Penglai for the first time 160 years ago and I boarded Penglai. You I do n��t know, there is also a separation between the five-dimensional world and the three- and four-dimensional worlds ... "


    The three Liu Feng heard a lot of words from the demon **** Xu Su, and they were delayed for more than half an hour.


    After waiting for the three to return to the ground, the three were a little heavy inside.


    After a while, Liu Feng said, "The matter here is completely resolved, and the seal will be fixed again. Don''t look at it here, Su Mo, go with me."


    Ok!


    Wu Sumo responded, for some reason, this fairy who did not eat the fireworks on the earth, took a peek at Bai Yinuo.


    Liu Feng continued: "It''s an eventful autumn, I will face the assessment of Madam Feng, and I must guard against the hypocritical person of Ma Delu, as well as a bunch of broken things in the ultimate land. I really hope that all of this will end soon.


    "Feng brother, I believe that all difficulties are in front of you, opportunities to help you grow, don''t worry."


    Bai Yinuo leaned to Liu Feng, holding one of his arms and said, "And what about the spirit of the demon? Listening to him said so much, I suddenly felt that the devil was actually distorted, and he was also a poor man. "


    Ok!


    Liu Feng flipped his hand, and the light ball with the soul of the demon appeared again. At this moment, the spirit of the demon **** seemed very weak and seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    Liu Feng threw away the light ball at will, "Let ��s put it, his soul power has been weakened to the extreme by me. There is no power to devour other people''s souls and grab others'' bodies. If there is a reincarnation, leave him A chance. "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng raised his hand to draw in the void, and a blue light appeared in front of him.


    Circle.


    The three of them entered the aperture one after the other.


    Naturally, Guanghan Palace is within the aperture, with Liu Feng in there, you can enter it anytime, anywhere.


    After entering the Guanghan Palace, the three of Liu Feng turned around at the same time. In front of them was a large light curtain. The light curtain was the scene when they left. The three looked at the light ball dropped by Liu Feng.


    "Will he come?"


    "If he does come, it means that the devil''s words are half true."


    Zhe Baiyinuo and Su Mo looked at each other with twinkling eyes, and murmured with a little worry.


    Liu Fengdao: "I feel he will come, in fact, I always feel that since I left the ultimate ground, someone has been following me. When Su Mo called me to call me over, I deliberately let others go back to the ultimate ground first. Is to see if the person following me continues to follow. I can''t find that person, but I feel like he is still following me. "


    At the same time, inside the wooden house on the top of Zhou Shan, Su Hao even got up from his rocking chair, and said solemnly, "That man is eyeing Liu Feng. Fortunately, Liu Feng entered Guanghan Palace. If that person takes a shot, he may not be able to stop others from doing three things. "


    "Husband, is it really him?"


    "If it was that person, Xiaofeng would be too dangerous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A person who almost broke through the five-dimensional channel at first was definitely not what Xiaofeng can handle now."


    Tang Xinyi and Yang Yuning stood behind Liu Feng, with worries on their faces.


    "coming!"


    Liu Feng in the Guangguang Palace suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    On the light curtain he observed, a man in a white sports suit with a large mask on his face appeared strangely.


    The man went straight to the ball of light thrown away by Liu Feng, raised his hand to take the ball of light into his hands, and sneered: "Liu Feng, kindness is the greatest weakness of a person, you will understand later. This devil, you want Let him go, and it''s just me. "


    "Did you really do it?"


    �� At this moment, Liu Feng''s voice sounded.


    That ��s right, at this critical moment, Liu Feng passed himself out of Guanghan Palace and returned to the beast cave. He faced the mask man and said, "I think Liu Feng is very cautious in doing anything. Naturally, it will not do anything to complete the enemy. And you said that kindness is the greatest weakness of a person. I don''t agree with this statement. At least I don''t give goodness to people like demons. "


    Huh!


    �� When Liu Feng finished his remarks, the light ball in the mask man suddenly extinguished.


    Https:


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile version reading URL: m.

 Chapter 1190： Black shadow

    It turned out that the demon soul left by Liu Feng was fake, it was just a blue ball of light condensed by his skills.


    The frown of the mask man twisted, and a pair of blue eyes proved that he was of Western descent, with Ling Jian''s murderous power in his eyes.


    "It turns out that you have reached such a degree of control over the laws of this world that you have deceived me."


    The mask man stared at Liu Feng for a while, and quietly said, "You lied to me by this little means, just to prove that I have been following you, haven''t I? I think my hiding ability is great, how do you Found me? "


    "Intuition!"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Your hiding means is really powerful, I just have a feeling, a feeling locked by the strong. They all say that the sixth sense of a woman is accurate, it seems that the man is also accurate!"


    "In fact, you should not lead me out, so you can live a few more days!" Mask male.


    "Oh! I''m killing my heart. I hate hidden enemies. Since you''re following me, it might be better to kick you out sooner."


    boom!


    The duo did not speculate, and punched almost simultaneously.


    The two punches are intertwined, and in the middle of the two, they hit a lightning flash out of thin air.


    Soon after, Liu Feng took a big step backwards, and he could see that Feng''s fist was shaking violently, and there was blood flickering at the tiger''s mouth.


    On the other hand, the mask man was standing still. He watched Liu Feng retreat nearly 20 meters before he said coldly, "If you only have this power, I will give you a second punch. I am afraid you will go. See Yama. "


    "Hey! Sorry, it''s you who sees Yan Wang, because I''m Lord Yan Wang." Liu Feng''s hair began to change from black to white, and finally turned white, with a bright metallic luster flowing.


    What''s more terrible is that Liu Feng''s pupils turned into **** scarlet, and his momentum suddenly completed from the infinite fourth level, and stepped into the threshold of the infinite fifth level.


    "Oh! The blood veins have returned to their ancestors, and they have reached the level of blood vein evolution."


    The mask man looked at Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly, and then his hair began to change color.


    Yes, the mask man''s hair is brown, but at this time also turned white-gold, and a pair of blue pupils also turned blood red.


    This change surprised Liu Feng too.


    The mask man calmly said, "People of Eastern ancestry have bloodliness against ancestors as witches. Do you know people of Western ancestry, bloodlines against ancestors?"


    Liu Feng exhibited with his right hand, and the dragon halberd appeared in his hand. Instead of answering the mask man''s question, he was ready to fight hard.


    The mask man said to himself: "It is God! Westerners are anti-ancestors as protoss. At the time, the devil was self-defeating God, and he did nothing wrong. He was wrong to dare to take the entire ultimate enemy, and to seize all resources . "


    After saying this, the mask man pounced on Liu Fengfei and threw his fist again.


    Click!


    The moment the mask man punched his fist, with his fist as the center, the surrounding space shattered like fragile glass, and the horrible space crack brought out a black howling wind, blowing the buildings around him. The porcelain is crackling.


    Liu Feng was facing the black � wind, and �� Euphorbia recoiled forward.


    when!


    The big dragon halberd chopped heavily on the fist of the mask man, and the half moon blade of the halberd''s head burst a large spark on his fist.


    һ�� Liu Feng was shocked again this time, and the large halberd in his hand made a horrifying trembling sound. Even he held the halberd''s hands and arms, shaking violently.


    Looking back at the mask man, this time he is still half a step, but there is only a blood stain on his fist, only that.


    "Unexpectedly, your blood is so powerful."


    The mask man looked at his fist, and said blandly: "The stronger you act, the more I can''t tolerate you to live, so my third punch will be full and I will definitely kill you."


    During the conversation, the mask man rushed to Liu Feng again, and he sent a horrendous trend on his body, which was like a sky fall. Above the two heads, there really was a vision of dark clouds and thunder and lightning.


    At this moment, the mask man at this moment seems to have a thunder arc flashing around his body, accompanied by his blood-red eyes, giving the impression that he is an exterminator.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s body has three rings of gold, blue, and red appearing in his body. Three colors of light flow on his body.


    In the face of the horror of the mask man that day, Liu Feng''s trend was obviously inferior, but although the momentum was not as good as the other party, the mask man''s trend seemed to sink into the collision with Liu Feng''s trend Years in the river are generally offset by devouring.


    boom!


    Then, the two collided with Earth like Mars, and collided for the third time.


    �� Male mask fist is so powerful. Although Liu Feng''s halberd went out to sea like an angry dragon, he was still shocked and retreated, and even the halberd was shaken to bend an arc close to 25 degrees.


    �� Liu Feng backed up dozens of steps, and his body slammed into the exterior wall of a high-rise building, shaking a piece of external marble into shattered pieces, which stabilized his body.


    Oh wow!


    Liu Feng has also played a lot of masters, it is really rare to be able to shock him three times with three moves, and after taking the third move, Liu Feng even opened his mouth to spit a large mouthful of blood.


    "Feng brother, he ..."


    "Liu ... Wind ..."


    In the Guanghan Palace, Bai Yinuo and Su Mo, who were watching the outside through the light curtain, were exclaimed.


    She was especially Bai Yinuo. She and Liu Feng had a contract of dragon and phoenix, which almost matched Liu Feng''s heart. Seeing Liu Feng was so injured, she really felt the same and her eyes flowed out.


    However, Liu Feng was not dead. Although he was seriously injured, he did not completely lose his combat effectiveness.


    Ok? !!


    There was a dignified color in the eyes of the mask man. He didn''t expect 10,000 of them, but he failed to kill Liu Feng three times. Even more amazing is that Liu Feng hit him against him three times. In this situation, Next, the mask man even inspired his own blood power, but he has not been able to kill Liu Feng, which shows how huge the potential of Liu Feng? How powerful is it?


    What surprised the mask man even more was that when he stared at Liu Feng, he suddenly felt a little cold on his face, and a white cloth fell from his chest.


    It turned out that when Liu Feng and him did a hard fight, they also performed soul martial arts. Although his soul martial arts could not hurt the other party in the face of the mask man, he shot down the mask on his face.


    Immediately, the true face of the mask man was revealed.


    Without a mask to hide his face, an old face full of wrinkles appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    Yes, this man is Ma Delu, the sovereign of the Sect. Unlike when meeting Liu Feng in the ultimate place, although Ma Delu was still so old, his hair was no longer white and his figure was much taller. Physical fitness was no different from young adults.


    "Ma Delu, it really is you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile.


    �� Ma Delu''s eyes flashed with cold mans, his hands turned back, and he said coldly, "You already guessed it was me, why bother seeing my face?"


    "It''s one thing to guess, it''s another to see."


    While Liu Feng was talking, the white-gold darkened armor was shrouded in his body. "In the ultimate place, tell me that you are too old, and say that you are only infinitely four. Hehe! Now look at your strength It''s truly infinite six! "


    "That''s right, I''m Infinite Six." Ma Delu said with a sullen expression: "Infinite Infinite, this world is completely intolerable, but I have reached this level, and when I reach this level, I am almost alone. , You can kill the five-dimensional upper world by yourself. So no one can hinder my way. Liu Feng, the demon is completely destroyed by you, then I will destroy you, and then search your soul memory ... "


    Ma Delu spoke to Liu Feng step by step and raised his right hand to prepare for Liu Feng''s killer.


    Xun Ke appeared at this moment behind Liu Feng.


    With Liu Feng''s figure, she just blocked this tightly, and even Ma Delu didn''t seem to find an extra person behind Liu Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, meet him." Nai raised his right hand, arrived on Liu Feng''s back, and communicated with Liu Feng by the method of sound transmission.


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt a horrible energy pouring into his body, giving him a feeling that he could shoot the sky.

 Chapter 1191： Old ghost that disappears forever

    "Old ghost!"


    Liu Feng shouted with excitement.


    "Don''t talk, kill people first."


    Heiying continued to spread the sound, and there was more terrifying energy injected into Liu Feng''s body.


    Yeah ...


    �� Ma Delu''s slap came over, this palm seems to be bland, but it shocked the surrounding space to crack open a horrible crack.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, he also raised his palm, and then shot forward suddenly.


    boom!


    The palms of the two men collided together, and they rose up against the sky.


    The bodies of Liu Feng and Ma Delu were illuminated at the same time by a touch of rainbow, a red halo spreading in all directions, many buildings on both sides of the street began to break down, causing a large area of ??collapse, and a large amount of smoke filled the sky for a while Towns.


    Fortunately, the residents of this town had already evacuated when the Robot Behemoth Legion broke out. Otherwise, the confrontation between the two would be enough to kill tens of thousands of lives.


    Boom!


    Finally, after dozens of buildings completely collapsed around the two, the showdown was also divided.


    �� Liu Fengli''s palm remained as before, without moving, and Ma Delu burst out, his feet plowed two long trenches with a depth of ten inches on the ground.


    Ma Delu drifted back nearly fifty meters, and all the broken bricks behind him were plowed to the sides by Ma Delu''s body, forming a ruin passage.


    Oh ah!


    �� When Ma Delu finally stopped his figure, a large mouthful of blood spurted out, and then threw himself to the ground with a half-knee.


    "NO! How can this be, how can your palm be so strong?"


    Ma Deluo, the prince of the Sect, at this time, his face must be as ugly as possible, and now he tries to make his breathing as smooth as possible, because he feels that his breathing is faster and his lungs have the potential to explode.


    Liu Feng stared at Ma Delu, who was half-kneeling, and a sarcasm radiated from the corner of his mouth. "Do you still think that I am a small character that you can kill casually? Ma Delu, although I don''t know how you reached such a powerful level Yes, but you look like you can''t beat me! "


    "Hmm! You also have no ability to kill me now!" Ma Delu looked up slightly, looking at Liu Feng, his eyes were extremely cold.


    Ha ha!


    �� Liu Feng sneered and walked towards Ma Delu.


    Lord Yama was very confused at this time. Although his pace was not fast, every step he struck on the ground was a drum sound that seemed to step on Ma Delu''s heart. When Liu Feng approached ten meters close to Ma Delu, Ma Delu Forehead, nose


    Sweat beads were already permeating the corners of the depression.


    The oppression of death!


    Yeah, Ma Delu even smelled the smell of death. The wide-spreading trend of Liu Feng and the kind of prestige that emanated from him seemed to completely deprive Ma Delu of his life.


    "Don''t scare me! I will not believe that you really have the power to kill me. I don''t believe you can make a blow like that, you are the end of the crossbow!" Maduro snarled and groaned, then stood suddenly Get up.


    I do not know when, Ma Delu even had a cross sword, Xue Liang''s sword pointed directly at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s eyes rarely flashed a fierce look, he raised his left hand and rubbed gently, "freeze!"


    In the face of Ma Delu''s desperate blow, Liu Feng used his strongest killer to freeze time.


    Buzz!


    The long sword in Ma Delu''s hand almost stabbed Liu Feng''s brows before he could hold it. Even so, the sharp edge of the cross sword was still trembling violently, making a buzzing sound.


    boom!


    �� Liu Feng sideways avoided the sword, and slammed it into Ma Delu''s chest.


    �� Ma Delu''s chest slammed inward, and the effect of time freezing was also relieved. He was beaten upside down, sprayed blood again, and sprayed wildly along his nose and nose.


    "NO! Impossible, how can you make the time pause for a moment? Don''t say it is you, it''s my infinite 6th level, which can''t reach this level. How can you do that? Wow ..." Ma Delu After falling more than 20 meters away, he questioned Liu Feng unwillingly, and then spit a large amount of blood.


    �� Ma Delu at this time had a pale face and was no different from the dead. On the other hand, Liu Feng has a pale face and is also not good-looking, but much stronger than Ma Delu.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng didn''t answer, just sneered twice, and continued to move forward.


    The feeling of Lord Yan Wang at this time is really like a living King. He did not say that I must kill you and you must die today. The determination to kill.


    Ma Delu sat up again from the ground, and he pressed the broken gable beside him, and there was an inconceivable fear in his eyes.


    �� When Liu Feng walked to ten meters in front of him again, Ma Delu closed his eyes slowly, his shape suddenly became illusory, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Ma Delu runs away and escapes with equipment similar to random teleportation, but he leaves the next voice, "Liu Feng, you wait, I will kill you when I meet again."


    "Okay, I''m waiting." Liu Feng stood in place, his eyes pierced through the smoke and dust that had not dissipated around him, I wondered how long it had been seen.


    "Won!"


    "OK, OK!"


    She stood in the Guanghan Palace, watching Bai Yinuo and Su Mo in the battle of Liu Feng, at this time also exhaled. And at this time, the two women only realized that because of the excessive tension just now, they didn''t know when, the two women actually held each other''s small hands, and at this time they let go of some embarrassing hands.


    Woohoo!


    For a long time, Liu Feng took a deep breath, then turned back.


    Behind Liu Feng, standing is an old man who is not very tall and has a smile on his face. The old man was wearing a black Tang suit with a sloppy back and a sparsely cut head.


    "Old man, I thought you had never dared to come out to see me since you got me to Huaxia and became my bodyguard for Shiwen!" Liu Feng looked at the old man and laughed at him with a smile, but After saying this, Liu Feng coughed violently, and spilled some blood along the corner of his mouth.


    Yeah, this old man is the old ghost. Once, Liu Feng would run to Donghai City from abroad to protect Yang Shiwen. This was the line he pulled. He used Liu Jinglong''s name to call Liu Feng.


    But since then, he has never made an official appearance.


    "Don''t talk anymore. Good luck and healing. I don''t have much time. You listen to me."


    The old ghost raised his hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder, and said, "You only know that I am an old ghost and have a good relationship with your master and uncle. In fact, I tell you that I am the largest consecration in China and you The one I saw was just a clone of the will. My true body is in the Five-dimensional Upper Realm. My real name is Gui Yi. Someone once called me Ghost Emperor! I went before your Master went to the Five-dimensional Upper Realm ... "


    He Guiyi said, his body began to become transparent, and his voice became increasingly misty.


    "Old ghost, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Feng looked anxious.


    The old ghost shook his head and smiled: "Don''t worry about me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I said, in fact, now I am just a will of the will. Just to help you, I exhausted all my power. Xiaofeng, Ma Delu got Xingkong Gulu was banned before the severance, so with today''s power, you must kill him. If his strength is increased by another level, I am afraid ... "


    "I''m afraid?" Liu Feng asked loudly.


    However, Liu Feng was destined not to hear what the old ghost would say next. Although the mouth of the old ghost was still moving, but no sound was made, his body was already transparent to the point where it could not be seen.


    In the end, the old ghost completely disappeared ...


    Ugh!


    Ultimately, in the wooden house on the top of Zhoushan Mountain, Su Haoran sighed slightly and said, "The old ghost has disappeared forever! However, there is no ghost perseverance in this world. Should the ghost emperor in that world be alive?"


    Https:


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 1192： Is the Cai family here?

    "But just now, why don''t you not take the shot? Didn''t you say that Xiaofeng is in front of Ma Delu, but it''s not a three-pronged move?" Tang Xinyi turned to look at Su Haoran, with a puzzled look on her face, and a little blame.


    Su Haoran laughed: "I did n��t make two shots. One is that I believe Xiaofeng can do wonders, and you do n��t forget, he also has a belt on the earth. But I ��m very happy, because Xiaofeng was picking up Madder In three moves, he didn''t use the earth belt. "


    Oh!


    Tang Xinyi''s face showed a touch of relief.


    Su Haoran also said: "The second point is that if I take a shot now, my strength will decline to infinite seven poles. Once it declines to that level, I will not be able to keep the five-dimensional channel. I need to take care of my body now For a long time, I have enough power, I will leave the peak power to Xiaofeng. I want to see if he has the power to defeat me when he faces my peak power. "


    Uh ...


    "Old man, thank you for sacrificing yourself and saving me."


    Liu Feng looked at the broken environment in front of him and said calmly, "You said, your true body has already gone to the upper five dimensions. If your true body is not dead, wait for me, I will go The five-dimensional upper realm is also your kindness. "


    Boss Yan Yan said this sincerely. He didn''t know that what he said today will certainly be realized in the future ...


    Subsequently, Liu Feng entered the Guanghan Palace and began to heal himself. He recovered completely three hours later.


    Ma Delu, who fled and fled, reached the rooftop of a building in a certain city at this time. He sat by the rooftop, frowning against the wall.


    When I sat down, I sat until the sky was full of black stars.


    Ugh!


    Ma Delu looked up at the sky and said, "The celestial phenomenon of the Nine-Star Lianzhu continues, indicating that the moon tide has not stopped, and the opportunity to go to fascination has not disappeared. However, I cannot get the methods and resources left by the devil. What should I do? Where are you going? "


    I thought about it for a while, and Ma Delu turned his right hand, and there was a large crystal in his hand, and there was an eye in the crystal.


    Yes, it''s Dani''s eye.


    Ma Delu also had Dani''s eyes. He urged Dani''s eyes to radiate a light curtain, and there was a ghost figure in it.


    If Guiming knew that he was stared at by both groups at the same time, I don''t know what to think.


    At this time, Guiming is hiding in a hotel room, playing with a tablet computer, which is a navigation chart.


    "If the information I collected is correct, follow this route and you should be able to board Penglai?"


    After Guiming Yi sorted out the navigation chart, he said with some excitement: "If the legend of Jiuxinglian, Yuexixian, Guanghan, Penglai, and Kunlun see is true, then there should be hope on the confusion, as long as you can enter Penglai Maybe it might help me get on the fascination. "


    "Oh ?! See you at Nine Stars, Yue Xixian, Guanghan, Penglai, Kunlun! I still have to say that!" A strange smile appeared on Ma Delu''s face.


    The ghost in the light curtain suddenly got up and turned around to look around, and then said suspiciously: "Specially, how do I always feel like someone is staring at me recently?"


    The next day, Liu Feng took Su Mo and Bai Yinuo back to the ultimate land.


    On the day after Liu Feng returned to the ultimate land, Yang Shiwen and Si Kongluo returned from the main palace of Guanghan Palace.


    When the two beautiful women arrived at the Liu family in Wucheng, the entire Liu family was jubilant. Yang Ding, who had come to the Liu family earlier, saw his baby daughter when he was so happy that he seemed more than ten years younger.


    After the Liu family banqueted and celebrated, they began to discuss Liu Feng''s marriage, as well as a collective wedding held by Han Xunrui, Han Yichen, Nuo Aotian and others.


    In fact, this discussion is just to unify opinions. It is a piece of cake for the wealth of the Liu family to organize a grand wedding.


    What''s even more valuable is that Yang Shiwen also mentioned Nangong Xue, Peng Jiaqi, An An, and Athena in the discussion. These women who have a substantial relationship with Liu Feng can''t wait.


    What a pity, Liu Feng''s wedding itself became a collective wedding ...


    At noon on the same day, the Liu family announced that the Liu family would hold a big wedding for Liu Feng, Nuo Aotian, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen and others.


    For a while, the whole place was once again set off by Liu Feng''s name. And the wedding is set for two days later.


    In the past two days, the Liu family has contracted out the Wucheng Guixiangdu Hotel as a collective wedding venue.


    Yes, it is the Guixiangdu Hotel, which is also found in other big cities in the ultimate place.


    This hotel also has a uniform unreal waiter Xiao Chun, and a classic beauty-like mysterious female boss.


    On the day of his wedding, the five tigers of the Liu family wore customized suits to receive guests at the Guixiang Dumen.


    ���� Liu Feng, Nuo Aotian, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen, the grooms, served the second reception in the lobby of Guixiangdu Hotel.


    "Little brother Liu Feng, congratulations."


    "Oh! Liu Feng, when we came to Wucheng last time, I wanted to marry my daughter to you. I didn''t expect that this time you got married, there were just a few brides, and each one was born with beauty. I really envy the dead."


    "Congratulations Brother Liu Feng, you are so handsome today."


    From the ultimate ten ... The owners of the five major cities all came, and from time to time, big men came forward to say hello to Liu Feng.


    The technology of four-dimensional parallel holographic simulation in the expensive Guidu Hotel makes the entire banquet hall seem infinitely large and can accommodate as many people as possible.


    At this moment, Liu Xiaozhen accompanied some black people from the outside.


    "Xiaofeng, come here, let me introduce you, Mr. Cuoni, the chief of the patriarch from the Zhoushan Mountain and the Great British Family, came to congratulate you." Liu Xiaozhen greeted Liu Feng as he walked.


    A **** man next to Liu Xiaozhen was smiling at Liu Feng as far away as possible, not to mention how sincere he was.


    At the same time, the guests in the entire hall almost turned their attention.


    "Isn''t all the forces on Zhoushan here?"


    "Liu Feng''s influence is really too great now, and our ultimate forces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no matter how big things are, it is difficult to invite people on the mountain to come down!"


    "Can''t compare! Now the garden is full of flowers, Liu Feng is the hottest, this buddy, strong!"


    �� A lot of people were shocked by the appearance of Cuoni.


    But this is not the end. Liu Feng just shook hands with the black Negro Queoni, and Liu Xiaode, Liu Xiaoshang, and Liu Xiaozhong also came in with VIPs.


    "Xiaofeng, here comes Xuanyuan Ocean from Xuanyuan Family in Zhoushan."


    "Xiaofeng, Huangfu Qin from Huangfu''s family is here."


    "Xiaofeng, the elders from the Ximen family in Shanxi, Mr. Ximen Daqing congratulated."


    Howl!


    With the appearance of these people, the whole hall was almost boiling.


    I want to say that the Momo family and Huangfu''s family are here. This is normal. They used to do business in the Liu family before. But the Simon family, who rarely shows up, comes here today, and the signal is a bit subtle.


    It''s not over yet, and Liu Xiaoxuan also came in, and said aloud, "Xiaofeng, not Zhoushan, the Cai family. The Cai family owner, Mr. Cai Ronghua, came here in person."


    "What? The Cai family is here?"


    "Oh my God, am I right? The Cai family is here too?"


    "Why did the Cai family come here? Didn''t they ... have hostile revenge with the Liu family? And the owner came here in person! Such a calculation wouldn''t have brought all the forces on Zhoushan together!"

 Chapter 1193： Wedding performance

    At this time, most of the people who had already taken their seats stood up and stretched their necks to look at Liu Feng''s side.


    The Sioni, Xuanyuan Ocean, Huangfuqin, etc. who came before also flashed to the side and looked in the direction of the sound.


    One middle-aged man with slightly gray hair and two gray hairs, accompanied by Liu Xiaoxuan, walked towards Liu Feng.


    Yes, the person who came was Cai Ronghua, the owner of the Cai family, who had ordered the Cai family not to go out.


    Even Liu Feng did not expect that this master who once sent all the masters of the Cai family and instructed the Burning Corps and the Michael family to completely destroy the Liu family can come today.


    "Liu Feng, congratulations on your wedding today."


    In the face of Liu Feng, Cai Ronghua himself seemed a little embarrassed. As the principal of one of the six major forces in Zhoushan, at this time he pretended to pretend to be awesome. What kind of grievances did your Liu family have? Today, as the head of the Cai family, I will come to your wedding in person and let the past unpleasant things be written off! "


    Originally, Cai Ronghua said a word of hi before, so that Liu Feng could at least keep a smile, but as soon as the latter words were finished, Feng''s face sank.


    "You can come to my wedding today, and the previous things will be cancelled? Are you giving our kindness to our Liu family?" Liu Feng asked politely.


    Cai Ronghua was a little blushed when asked, at this time he felt that everyone present was watching him, making him want to say something soft, a little bit inexplicable; he wanted to be a little bit angry, and a little dare .


    Especially the Xuanyuan Ocean, Huang Fuqin, and Kuoni who stood aside, they were also from the six major forces of Zhoushan, staring at the owner of the Cai family at such a close distance, making him feel even more unsure of how to answer. .


    Liu Feng saw Cai Ronghua not talking, and her face became even worse. "Why don''t you answer my question? Do you think that you came to the Liu family in person to put gold on our Liu family''s face?"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Cai Ronghua was really faceless when asked, and she simply said, "I am the owner of the Cai family who is not Zhoushan. I am the master of one of the six forces on the mountain. I came to your Liu family. Isn''t it to give you gold? ? "


    After hearing Cai Ronghua''s remarks, not only Liu Feng''s face sank, but the Liu Family Five Tigers on the side were also sinking like water.


    This is not over yet, Cai Ronghua continued: "My family''s presence today is an expression of sincerity. Before, there was some friction between your Liu family and my Cai family, fighting each other with injuries and injuries. Our Cai family doesn''t care about this ... ... "


    "Stop!"


    Liu Feng interrupted Cai Ronghua''s words and said coldly: "Correct you, our Liu family killed you, the top ten saints of the Cai family, but your Cai family did not hurt me, the Liu family, so this friction is just our There is no such thing as killing your Cai family. "


    Huh!


    Everyone in the hall, after hearing Liu Feng''s words, many people couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Cai Ronghua again, his face turned red. He wanted to refute Liu Feng, but think about it carefully. His master of the Cai family was in front of the Liu family. It seemed that he had never even taken a blood, and he also refuted a yarn. what?


    Liu Feng continued: "Speaking of yourself, did you come to my Liu family to give me Liu family gold? Was Cai Shen, your Cai family, thinking the same way, but the result is you You know? I was defeated with one finger. Would you like to taste this? "


    At the first mention of Cai Shen, Cai Ronghua couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Few people know that Cai Shen is no longer alive. After he returned from the Liu family, he succumbed to his illness and died shortly afterwards.


    Yes, the existence of a great sacred level even died of illness, which shows that Liu Feng defeated him with one finger, and the psychological shadow brought to him was too great, so he was depressed.


    �� And Cai Shen is Cai Ronghua''s own son!


    "You''re crazy!"


    Cai Ronghua shouted into anger, shouting at Liu Feng: "If you can beat me with one finger, today I will ..."


    "What about you?" Liu Feng asked strongly.


    "I''ll just ..." Cai Ronghua actually said that hesitating here. He found that he couldn''t see the depth of Liu Feng now, but as the owner of the Cai family, he was a real top saint. He felt that How to say, he can''t hold the other finger, so he said loudly, "I''ll crawl out."


    "Oh! Would you climb out of here?"


    There was a weird smile on Liu Feng''s face, and he said, "You are old, can you do it?"


    Cai Ronghua said aloud, "I Cai Ronghua, for decades, has never been talked about."


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng raised his index finger on his right hand and was about to beat the opponent with a single blow. But at this moment, Liu Feng seemed to have received a special signal, and then he looked overjoyed: "It is easy to win with one finger, but it is just one It ��s just a small show, and I ��ll show everyone a big show on my wedding day today. ��


    As he spoke, Liu Feng raised his right hand.


    �޴� Across the Grand Ballroom, there is a huge light curtain, which is a scene inside Newland City.


    A group of youths wearing uniform black strong clothes, with a team of elite soldiers in dark blood battle costumes, killed the Burning Corps soldiers.


    Jaina is the first group of young masters, all of whom have the strength of manifestation. No, one of them is a holy holy one, and it is a top holy holy one. Wherever this buddy passes, all those who dare to stop him are easily defeated, and this buddy is still very poor. .


    "Oh, I''m going. Is the Burning Corps really special? No one? Why not even a decent soldier?"


    "Nima, is this too easy to fight? Boss Yan Yan asked us to lay down Newland City, take the local government''s headquarters in the ultimate place, and said that fighting the Burning Corps was for the local government. what?"


    "It''s not challenging!"


    These words were chattering, but he did not delay his killing, and within a short time, hundreds of masters of the Burning Corps had been killed.


    In addition to this conspicuous statement, there is also a beautiful blond woman in black. She has a hot body. She walks like a black elf in a fierce battle. She has a Tu Sheng Undercurrent Gun in her left hand and her right hand. Holding a ruler with a long ruler, although she was not as ferocious as that, she was not slow at all.


    These two are naturally Luo Tengfei and Irene.


    Luo Luo took off because he stayed in the Ultimate Burning Corps for a while, and then went through the trials and trials on the trial road. Finally, he followed the other brothers in the Prefecture to practice in the Guanghan Palace. Natural advancement was extremely fast!


    In addition to Luo Tengfei and Irene''s eye-catching performance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Like the big ghost king, the second Yan Wang Long Zhenyu, and the judge Long Jianfei''s lethality can not be underestimated.


    "Oh my God! This is the warrior of the prefecture, is it the force that Mr. Liu Feng established in the three-dimensional main material world?"


    "It''s terrifying, it''s really hard to imagine, how can such a horrible steel master be trained outside!"


    "I have heard that when the Cai family instructed the Burning Corps to come to the Liu family to start a war, Mr. Liu Feng said that the land government should sweep the ultimate land like a torrent of iron and steel, and let them go to occupy Newland City. Originally Liu Feng said Really! "


    The ultimate strong men who were present at this moment were shocked by the battle on the light curtain.


    The strong men in the local government did not use heavy equipment at all, because they wanted to occupy the entire Newland city and used it as their headquarters. Naturally, they would not destroy it here, but for the people of the Burning Corps, they showed no mercy. The ghosts of the soul-collection in the house are madly harvesting life.


    "Very good!"


    �� Liu Feng watched the performance of his brothers, nodded with satisfaction, then stared at Cai Ronghua and asked, "Cai, my brothers, how is your performance? Can their performance enter your eyes?"


    PS: Six major forces on the mountain: Zhangmen, Cai family, Xuanyuan family, Huangfu family, Bu Lidian family, Qin family. The previous two chapters were wrong, and it was written that the Fen family (Ximen family) actually refers to the Qin family, which has already been modified. Thank you readers for correcting 95447101.

 Chapter 1194： Tiger Rune

    "This, this, this ... it''s okay." Cai Ronghua was asked open-mouthed.


    Actually, it''s more than just OK. Now Luo Tengfei''s strength is just not as good as Cai Ronghua, I''m afraid the gap is not huge.


    It can be said with certainty that the high-end power of the land government is placed in the ultimate 18 cities, as Liu Feng said, it is a steel torrent that can sweep the entire ultimate land, even if compared with the five forces on the mountain. It is also not weak.


    But Cai Ronghua, because he was questioned by Liu Feng, was unwilling to bow his head, so he stuttered and came to "OK!"


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "It''s okay, you say that you think my land strength is not good, right?"


    "That''s ... of course."


    Cai Ronghua said, "They are almost the same as those who swept the 18 cities, but compared to the six forces on the mountain, it will not work."


    "Really, then I asked them to step on Zhoushan and hit your Cai family. Do you think your Cai family can stand it?" Liu Feng asked with a sneer.


    "Are you ... aren''t you afraid I''ll take the shot myself and kill all these martial arts saints?" When Cai Ronghua asked this sentence, his face turned purple.


    Liu Fengdao: "I am the Lord of the Prefecture, and I am Lord Yan. If you do, I will do it."


    Howl!


    Liu Feng''s words caused another uproar.


    "Mr. Liu Feng even said that he must take the shot himself. If he really wants to fight like this, the Cai family will probably be the second one of the six major forces in Zhoushan to be completely removed after following the gate!"


    "This time it''s over. Cai Ronghua''s visit this time was to make peace with the Liu family, but he couldn''t put down the shelf, and he didn''t have a bowed posture at all. This is uncomfortable."


    �� "Hey! The former Cai family was really great, but it was because they were so arrogant that they wanted to destroy the Liu family. Now he hasn''t accepted the lesson of arrogance, is he really going to completely bury the Cai family?"


    Talks in the hall were one after another.


    Everyone thinks that Cai Ronghua is trying to die, but a few people think that Liu Feng shouldn''t be so strong. They don''t think that Liu Feng has done wrong, but that Liu Feng is famous now, not necessarily on his own. Someone still doubts whether Liu Feng has the ability to rival Cai Ronghua, an old-fashioned great saint, but those who have such an idea have not spoken.


    Cai Ronghua listened to everyone''s voice, and his eyes were burning with flames. He shouted loudly: "Don''t say it''s my Cai family. People in the local government now face the Burning Corps. In fact, there is no absolute chance of winning. "The dominant force in a city controls the energy core of the entire big city, and they can use the power of space."


    Huh!


    Cai Ronghua''s words caused another wave of boiling.


    "Space Force, yes!"


    "Even if it is the top saint, it is not willing to carry the power of the world."


    "Once the Burning Corps is desperate, I''m afraid ..."


    Buzz!


    Just in the power of everyone''s speech, a huge purple vortex suddenly appeared in the sky of Newland City in the light curtain, and a horrifying buzzing sound was issued.


    At the same time as this huge vortex appeared, a strong man in a dark blood battle suit riding a tiger-headed car lifted off, suspended under the huge vortex, and shouted: "The miscellaneous people of the Earth House, do you think Can absolute force defeat the Burning Corps? Do you know what is the core strength of the eighteenth city of the ultimate city that can stand to this day? It is the force of the air and the core of the energy of the entire city. If you want to fight hard, I will kill you completely. "


    The brave man riding a tiger-headed car raised his hand to the sky, and the huge purple vortex once again made a terrifying buzzing sound, and as his fingertip slowly pointed down, the huge purple vortex also began. Coming down gradually.


    Even if he was watching across the screen, everyone''s face was shocked.


    "Such a powerful force in the air, the people of the Burning Corps are really desperate!"


    "This time, the Burning Corps must draw at least half of the power of Newland City''s core energy. I don''t think it is a problem to kill a martial arts army, right?"


    "It''s over, I''m afraid the government will suffer a great deal this time."


    At this moment, everyone''s tone has changed, and many people still watch Liu Feng secretly, and want to see what Liu Feng''s expression is now.


    Even Xuanyuan Ocean, Huang Fuqin, Kuoni and Qin Daqing were watching Liu Feng.


    Especially Cai Ronghua, he felt that in his own words, he felt that Liu Feng must be dumbfounded and distressed.


    However, Cai Ronghua thinks wrong, everyone thinks wrong.


    Liu Feng raised his hand to the light curtain and said with a smile: "The performance is still going on, you keep watching. Cai Ronghua, just now we have to bet I can beat you with one finger. How about adding another bet this time? I bet on the energy of the corps to burn the corps. It is useless to the land government. Do you dare? "


    "Of course I bet!"


    Cai Ronghua said without hesitation: "The last bet, bet I had to climb out, but you did n��t say what you did, and I do n��t care about you. If this time, the air force of the Legion will be created for your local government. In order to deal a heavy blow, I want you to kneel in public to admit my mistakes, and recognize that the Liu and Caijia wells will not commit river water in the future, how? "


    "Shameless!"


    "Should Liu Feng kneel down, you know that the Burning Corps has the advantage of boundary air energy, and it only says that it will hit the land government, Cai Ronghua, do you want your face?"


    "It''s a real thing, this kind of bet can dare to say it, it''s shameless."


    The Liu family ��s five tigers were so angry that they directly cursed swear words. If today is not Liu Feng ��s wedding, not the Liu family ��s east, I am afraid that all five of them will attack Cai Ronghua.


    ���� But what is unexpected is that Liu Feng nodded without hesitation. "Okay, I bet on you. I don''t ask you what to do if you lose this time, let''s talk about the results."


    In the curtain of time, the beautiful blonde Elin stepped forward, holding her hands on her chest, and in her perfect white hands, a diamond-like black tiger charm emerged.


    Tiger Rune emits haloes, and a black beam of light hits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ straight into the center of the purple vortex in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, the vortex that was oppressing to make people rest for a while, but melted away like the white snow of spring and spring.


    "What? Jiecheng Tiger Rune!"


    ׳ The brave man riding a tiger-headed chariot in the air was frightened and said, "Why do you have the ultimate city tiger amulet that has long been lost? Why is this so?"


    "Master Yan said that we can sweep the ultimate steel torrent. We naturally have the ability to make steel torrents. Tiger charms are the key to truly mastering the energy source of the big city. You do n��t have the energy of the air, what resistance do you have?" There was a calm and charming smile on her **** and pretty face.


    Immediately, the judge Long Jianfei waved his hand and said, "Initiate a total attack to make the Burning Corps completely ultimate!"


    kill!


    With the order of the judge, the land soldiers launched the fiercest attack under the command of ecstasy.


    Riding a tiger-headed chariot, a brave man suspended in mid-air, watching the situation of the strong man in the land government, if he mows the grass, reaps the life of the Burning Corps soldiers who have long lost confidence, muttering weakly: Completely complete! Tiger Run, they even have Tiger Rune, Tiger Run is powerful, what fight do we take? "


    Huh!


    At the same time, a ghost king stronger than a polar bear rises into the sky, a golden-backed sword cuts a thin crack in the space like a silk thread, and clicks to split the strong man with a tiger-headed chariot in half.

 Chapter 1195： Insult

    "Tiger run!"


    Until this moment, all the talents who watched the light curtain in Guiduxiang Hall overreacted.


    "No wonder Mr. Liu Feng dared to let this powerful steel torrent to destroy the Burning Corps and take down Newland City. It turned out that he had a city tiger charm!"


    "Ultimately there were eighteen tiger charms, corresponding to the eighteenth city. Unfortunately, the tiger charms have long been lost. I did not expect that Mr. Liu Feng got one, which is really enviable!"


    "Mr. Liu Feng, who has no tiger charms, already has the strength to cover the ultimate land. With tiger charms is even more powerful!"


    There is no doubt that if Liu Feng''s strength is not enough, he must be remembered if he takes out a tiger charm to horrify him. However, the current Liu Feng has made the vast majority of people dare not give birth to any kind of heart, which makes people only have envy.


    what!


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Ocean seemed to think of something, and said with a serious face: "The Burning Corps activated such terrifying sphere energy. As a result, there was no loss to the land government at all! Liu Feng and Cai Ronghua The second bet, Liu Feng won, congratulations! "


    "Congratulations Liu Feng, you are amazing!"


    "Liu Feng, it''s really surprising that you have a city tiger amulet, congratulations!"


    Immediately afterwards, Huang Fuqin and Qin Daqing also spoke to Liu Feng.


    Queoni from the British family was a little bit embarrassed. He even looked at Cai Ronghua and said with a big grin, "Chai, you bet you lose. Just now you said that if you win, you will let Liu Fengxia Kneel and concede, and now you lose, what should you do? "


    "This ..." Cai Ronghua was asked with a red face and a thick neck, and the whole person was about to blow up like a big balloon.


    "Cai Ronghua, you don''t need to worry about this bet thing, after all, Liu Feng didn''t ask you to lose what you should do."


    Liu Xiaoxuan suddenly said: "You lost the second bet. In this case, you and Liu Feng have completed the first bet. If you lose the first bet, then you have to fulfill your promise! "


    "it is good!"


    Cai Ronghua went down the donkey, his eyes locked on Liu Feng, and he said, "Come on, let me see how strong the real combat power of your rising star? Let me see how you point Victory over me? I really want to see it. If you can win against me like Victor Tsai, I will climb out of Liu''s house, and I will be willing. "


    "As you wish!" Liu Feng raised his right index finger with a smile, and nodded towards Cai Ronghua''s chest.


    Liu Feng''s move seems simple and understatement, but no one can doubt how terrible this move is, but no one can see the subtlety of this move, because Liu Feng''s finger means no speed No power ...


    However, Cai Ronghua''s pupils suddenly extended to the limit in the face of Liu Feng''s finger. He suddenly found that he could not move. In the face of Liu Feng''s fluttering finger, he turned into a petrified place.


    Huh!


    With a finger of Liu Feng, the point of no suspense was on Cai Ronghua''s chest, and a hole was punctured in his chest, then he retracted his finger.


    At the same time, Cai Ronghua also restored his ability to move. Although he didn''t feel that he was hurt, he was shocked to step back two steps until he was sure that his clothes were broken and there was no injury outside the little finger hole. Breathed.


    "Cai Ronghua, win with one finger, have you taken it?" Liu Feng looked at Cai Ronghua and asked with a smile.


    If Cai Ronghua still has a little dignity as a top powerhouse, even if he has no injuries, he should admit defeat. Liu Feng pointed at him so easily, what else could he say?


    However, Cai Ronghua didn''t think so. His face has been lost today, and it has reached the point where he can''t afford to lose it. He shook his head and sneered: "Liu Feng, what are you kidding me? What do you mean by that? It ��s a bit mysterious that I ca n��t hide from it, but your strength is insufficient and you can only break my clothes. Can you hurt me? ��


    "Oh?" Liu Feng''s eyes rolled around with a strange look on his face.


    Cai Ronghua continued: "Your finger can''t hurt me at all, how can this be considered to defeat me? How can you be regarded as one finger to beat me?"


    "It''s shameless!"


    "Cai Ronghua, Mr. Liu Feng apparently has left you with affection. You don''t even know how to be grateful. You also said that Mr. Liu Feng''s attack is not enough. Do you still have a face?"


    "I did not expect that the Cai family who was once one of the six major forces in Zhoushan, the owner Cai Ronghua, but we looked forward to admiring the existence, but today, look, hum!


    At this moment, the ultimate masters present all started to raise Cai Ronghua with clear flags, and there was no previous awe of the Cai family owner.


    Humph!


    Cai Ronghua snorted and shouted, "You guys understand that fart? One win with one finger is what Liu Feng said. How do I win? Victory is because I have no counterattack, but I don''t have any damage now, I now And the ability to attack him, how could this be better than me? "


    "Cai Ronghua, do you mean, I just said that you must be seriously injured before you take it?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Of course!"


    Cai Ronghua said solemnly: "Martial arts has reached the point where we are, and it is not too much to say that we are no different from God in the face of ordinary people. Is it worthwhile to play something imaginary when we are in this status? I am not injured, I can fight back, so how can you count me? "


    "Since you take your own humiliation, hurt yourself!" Liu Feng said with a smile on his shoulders.


    Oh ah!


    At the moment when Liu Feng''s words landed, Cai Ronghua blew up a bright red blood flower on his chest. His body stepped back, and he even opened his mouth to spray blood.


    What''s more terrible is that there is a blood line that sprays out from behind Cai Ronghua for three meters.


    "Good fingering!"


    "I understand. Just now, Mr. Liu Feng''s finger meant that Cai Ronghua had accumulated a terrifying force. This force can dissipate and burst at any time. A strong means of force!"


    "As Mr. Liu Feng said, Cai Ronghua is really insulting himself!"


    The follow-up outbreak of Liu Feng''s finger attracted applause.


    Cai Ronghua felt that his heart might have been penetrated, and he barely remained immortal at the level of his utmost great sage, and repaired his deadly wound with strong physical self-control.


    Even after this trick, Cai Ronghua will not die, but he is too weak. After shaking his body for a few moments, he sits on the ground with one butt, completely losing his combat power.


    "Cai Ronghua, are you convinced now?"


    No need to ask Liu Feng, Liu Xiaoxuan, the dad, is very proud to say, "If you still don''t agree, then you get up and fight back! If you don''t agree, we will give you enough time and you will quickly recover your body and let How about my son pointing at you again? "


    "I ..." Cai Ronghua wanted to persuade him, but he tried a few times and couldn''t stand up. He bit his teeth a few times, and finally spit out two words, "Serve!"


    "Yes, it''s fine."


    �� Liu Xiaoxuan pointed out and said, "If you serve, you are willing to gamble to lose, you climb out!"


    "I ..." Cai Ronghua''s already pale face immediately appeared an unhealthy blush ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to humiliate yourself! "Xiao Xiaoxuan did not give Cai Ronghua a good look at all, and said unceremoniously.


    "Get insulted!"


    "Get it ..."


    The other four members of the Five Tigers of the Liu family also spoke in the same way, with the same ridicule, making Cai Ronghua anxious to find a place to dig into. In addition to the ultimate big man with head and head, almost all here today, everyone is watching, Cai Ronghua is unwilling, full of resentment, and suddenly feels dark before his eyes, and a big mouthful of blood spit out .


    Ps: To explain, some brothers asked, you have n��t changed it for a long time. The number of words in the chapter has shrunk recently. What ��s going on? Sister Brother explained that Sister Brother was away on a business trip. Tomorrow is a vertical and horizontal viewing party. You can pay attention to the official Weibo of Zongheng Chinese website. Tomorrow night, you can watch Shuangge walk on the red carpet and see a lot of writers on the vertical. Brother No. 7 can go home. I dare not say that it will change immediately after returning home. After adjusting it, there must be more outbreaks next month. In addition, these days, the brother will try to ensure that two changes a day, as far as possible, as far as possible ... at least not to change.


    Book from

 Chapter 1196： Tonight, arrest!

    Liu Feng stood in place, watching Cai Ronghua coldly, letting him spit blood, and letting him feel fainted could not win Liu Feng a little sympathy.


    Others are also watching the owner of the Cai family who once stood on the top of the glory of the world. He is not the master of the six major forces in Zhoushan. All of them once existed to make countless people look up to. But now, the strongest in this peak, but Liu Feng stepped on his face in merciless public. This contrast is extremely strong, but in the eyes of anyone, he doesn''t deserve it.


    ���� "Report to Boss Yan!"


    At this moment, the voice of the judge sounded in the light curtain over the entire Grand Ballroom. At this time, he stood on the top of the building of the headquarters of the Burning Corps and said in a spirited manner: "The battle is over. We have completely destroyed the Burning Corps and killed One thousand and four enemies, and two hundred captives, the entire Newland City is already under our control! Meng Po and Bai Wuchang have begun to count the Treasury of the Burning Corps. I believe that we will soon get the full value of our war profit. "


    Huh!


    I heard the judge''s report and everyone in the room took a breath.


    They are not only amazed by the lethality of the prefecture, but also the statistical ability of the local government and the mature work distribution and execution of the main members after the war. This is really a steel torrent, and it is the professional military personnel with such qualities!


    Liu Feng looked at the energetic judge in the light curtain and said with a smile: "Very well, we must give the dead and injured brothers a full home settlement fee so that their families have no worries. In the future, the headquarters of the local government will go to Newland City. You are solely responsible for these tasks. I will only give you one month. After one month, the goal of the prefecture is ... "


    When Xun said here, the smile under Liu Feng''s face disappeared. He turned to look at Cai Ronghua and said, "The goal is ... not Zhoushan Cai family!"


    Buzz!


    After hearing Liu Feng''s last sentence, Cai Ronghua felt like he was hit with a heavy hammer on the head. At this moment, he suddenly regretted it, regretted that he came to Liu Feng''s wedding today, and regretted why he came In order to make a strong gesture, I originally wanted to make peace with others, at least in the short term, to live in peace, why do we have to be face-saving?


    What makes Cai Ronghua feel complacent is that the Liu family owner, Liu Zhengxian, who has always grown up and calm, came at this time with the most fierce make-up knife, "Well, Cai Ronghua, I don''t think you can stay here anymore. You go, no, you climb out, don''t come to Wucheng again. "


    Climb out!


    No one repeated Liu Zhengxian''s words at this time, but everyone''s eyes were shining on Cai Ronghua''s body like the brightest spotlight, which made him more contented.


    Twenty-five hours later, the collective wedding of Liu Feng''s brothers and their respective wives officially began.


    The wedding scene was grand and enthusiastic, and Guiduxiang was full of festive and peaceful atmosphere.


    �� Cai Ronghua, once the owner of the Cai family, climbed out of Guiduxiang. Outside the hotel, he stood up like a twilight old man.


    As a master of martial arts level, and an absolute saint, he has already become a human spirit, but at this time, he suddenly aging for more than ten years, and all his gray hair turned into The white silver wire was even confused.


    He turned back, looked at the Guiduxiang Hotel, and watched the scene in front of the shop still lively, and guests continued to come, making him even more desolate.


    Hey, hey!


    At this moment, a group of young men and women wearing black clothes, but with no guest gift standard on their chests, came quickly to this side.


    At the first sight of these people, Cai Ronghua''s confused eyes widened. He knew these people. These people were doing their best in Newland City more than half an hour ago, overthrowing the land government of the Burning Corps.


    Yes, after completely occupying Newland City, the senior officials of the prefecture made a simple land occupation statistics, and then came to Wucheng through the transfer station.


    Today is the day of great wedding for the boss of Yan, how could they not come?


    Cai Ronghua looked at these young people carefully. The oldest person here is the judge, but she is only 30 years old. People like Irene, Luo Tengfei, and Hayer are actually the same age as Liu Feng. In the eyes of some old monsters in the ultimate, they are definitely young and energetic, and they have immensely terrible potential. .


    These people walked forward, all of them had their own grandeur, even if Cai Ronghua was a broken top saint, they would attract these people to glance at him, but none of them regarded him as one thing. Even calmly walked past him.


    "Finally wait until this day, and finally catch up."


    "Boss Yan Yan got married. We hit Newland City according to his instructions. This big gift is for him. He must be beautiful?"


    "Of course, toast a few more glasses for a while, let our boss Wang Yan also get drunk, and see which bitch''s bed he goes to at night, haha!"


    ˵ They talked, laughed, and walked into Guiduxiang happily.


    Ugh!


    Cai Ronghua sighed heavily and said bitterly: "After one month, I will face such a group of young people. With such a group of opponents, what can my current Cai family resist? No, yes, yes The solution is that I do n��t have the power of Zhoushan Cai ��s family. It ��s not a tiger amulet command. When they dare to come, I will fight hard even if they dare to come. ��


    Yi Rong''s inexplicably rising from the bottom of Cai Ronghua''s heart, he seemed to find the motivation and direction to live, turned and walked towards the transmission station.


    Soon afterwards, the joyful cannon sounded above the sky of Guixiangdu, and the radiance of flowers bloomed in the air to produce a beautiful landscape. And at the moment when the fireworks took off, the whole Wucheng sky darkened.


    At the same time, a grand wedding proceeding area rang out in Guixiangdu Hotel.


    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen stood on the heart-shaped stand and exchanged wedding rings with each other. Ms. Yang was full of the rare and charming, and a white wedding dress set her off like a fairy walking out of the heavenly court, hanging on the neck of the powder. One of the inverted pyramid-shaped crystal necklaces is as shiny as water dew, but such a beautiful necklace can''t let her frosty ice snow muscles.


    Behind Yang Shiwen, still standing Nangong Xue, An An, Athena ...


    They are all wearing wedding dresses, all of which have the glamorous beauty of four seats ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bai Yinuo, Su Mo, Cheng Xiaoxi and others are standing on both sides. They are wearing bridesmaid skirts, and they are also perfect and natural. nice. Watching Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen exchange wedding rings, Bai Yinuo, who was in touch with Liu Feng, was moved by tears. She looked at Liu Feng with a blessing glance and whispered: "Next, next I will also have such a wedding with Brother Feng. "


    Cheng Chengxi turned his head to Bai Yinuo and thoughtfully said, "Feng Brother has so many wives. Today, no, it''s tonight, to whom will he sleep tonight?"


    Liu Feng''s wedding ceremony is longer than the sum of Nuo Aotian, Han Xingrui, and Han Yichen.


    After all the ceremonies, a few pairs ... To the newcomers, toasting at the table in the grand banquet hall, did not treat any guest slowly because of the ultimate overwhelming power, which made all the guests a little more recognized for Liu Feng''s behavior.


    The whole wedding ended and it took almost six hours.


    I used outside time to count. When it was tonight, Liu Feng and others returned to the Liu family.


    Liu Feng and his wives have a separate house and independent villa.


    After changing their casual clothes, the couple sitting and drinking tea together seemed a little silent. Just as Cheng Xiaoxi said at the wedding, this ... Who will Fengge sleep with at night?


    Suddenly, Athena got up and ran to the side without knowing what was done, then ran back with a pair of small hands and blushed, "Tonight, catch!

 Chapter 1197： Red flowers

    Catch!


    ���� The beautiful faces of several brides each turned into a cloud of fire in an instant. This kind of thing must be solved by grasping. It is really embarrassing to die.


    "Ah! No matter, who made our husband a fancy man? Now that he has been recognized, there must be a way to do it. Grab it and grab it!" Yang Shiwen hesitated, and found a little girl from Athens'' hand. Paper ball.


    Everyone saw Yang Shiwen acted, and several other women also chose one each.


    After a few girls have been selected, Athena said, "Shi Wen, you are the first genuine lady identified by our husband. Please take a look. If it is blank tonight, if there is a red dot in it, I have a husband tonight. "


    I have no objection to Athena''s proposal.


    Woohoo!


    Yang Shiwen circled his mouth, took a deep breath, and opened the small paper ball in his hand.


    In this crumpled paper sheet, there is a bright red. After seeing the red dot, Yang Shiwen''s flushed face came to the neck.


    "Okay, there are red dots, we don''t need to look at them."


    "Madam, please enter the cave with your husband!"


    "The moment of Spring Festival is worth a thousand dollars, Sister Shi Wen, let Brother Feng wait for the fire, hee hee!"


    Oops!


    ʫ Under the ridicule of several beautiful women, Yang Shiwen stunned and ran towards her bedroom, covering her face.


    "Ahem! You are really naughty." Liu Feng pointed to the girls of An An, and then followed up into the bedroom.


    After waiting for Liu Feng to close the door from the inside, the other women inadvertently opened the paper ball in their hands.


    It turned out that everyone''s hand had a red dot on the piece of paper.


    This trick of scratching was actually performed for Yang Shiwen. After all, Miss Yang is the oldest wife set by Liu Feng early, and it is also the only good girl who has a reputation but not actuality. Although the other women have only gained a name today, they have a substantial relationship with Liu Feng early, so they Only then gave Yang Shiwen the most precious cave night.


    "It''s really naughty, but your kindness, your husband will lead you!"


    At this moment, the voice of Liu Feng''s spiritual power sounded in the ears of several women.


    Immediately, the girls would smile heartily.


    In the bedroom, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen faced each other, and Miss Yang closed her eyes shyly. Liu Fengshi kissed her soft red lips.


    The air smelt gradually filled with the sweet smell, and the sound of the beautiful falling clothes sounded, and then the happy chanting and singing.


    In the garden behind Liu''s house, Gui Chongyun sat under the gate and wondered what he was thinking.


    At this moment, a glamorous mature woman appeared to his side, "Ghost rushes to the cloud, have a mind?"


    Xilairen is the Lord of Luofu''s Forbidden Land, Yunni.


    The ghost saw a glance at her and shook his head blandly.


    Yun Ni said: "Your master has never forgotten your affairs, especially after seeing you walking the trial road twice in Zhoushan, you can increase your physical strength to a full value in the case of insufficiency. I ��m happy for you. I ��m here today, also arranged by your master, Mr. Liu Feng. I will pick you up into the forbidden land of Louvre and use the soul pool to repair your damaged soul. "


    ��� "Really?" Gui Chongyun suddenly stood up. The height of nearly two and a half meters was as wide as the shadow wall, making Yunni seem petite and cute.


    Yunyun Ni nodded: "Of course it is true, Mr. Liu Feng said. When you recover completely, he will take you to the top of the mountain. He said that he will accompany you on the top of the mountain and destroy the ghost house."


    The haunting ghost rushed into the clouds, and his breathing became heavy. "Okay, I''ll go with you. But can the soul pool you said really repair my soul completely?"


    "I think so, but there should be some pain, you have to survive it."


    "I can survive any hardship, let''s go."


    after an hour����


    "how do you feel?"


    The wedding room was dark, and the faint white light was also the luster from the clean skin. Liu Feng whispered in Yang Shiwen''s ear.


    "At the beginning ... it hurts!" Yang Shiwen whispered.


    "and then?"


    Ȼ�� "And ... comfortable!"


    "Do you want any more?"


    "Ok!"


    The voice of the two of them became weaker and softer, and then they became harmonious!


    The next day, Liu Feng slept until 9:30 in the morning before getting up.


    Brother Feng Feng rarely slept again. When he woke up, Yang Shiwen was sitting next to the bed wearing a long white dress and looking at him.


    I looked at his man, Yang Shiwen''s face was happily smiling.


    Liu Feng looked at his wife, and he found that Yang Shiwen seemed to have changed, and the stagnation when she was a girl faded away overnight, completely possessing a woman''s grace.


    "You look so good." Liu Fengqing couldn''t help saying.


    "You are so handsome!" Yang Shiwen covered her mouth and smiled.


    �� "Well, don''t get tired, get up and eat, otherwise they will have to wait."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Yang Shiwen answered twice and hurried out of the room. Suddenly, Liu Feng found that Yang Shiwen''s legs weren''t as natural as she was running.


    "Looks like last night, it''s a bit too intense!" Liu Feng smiled, got up, went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    ���� When he returned from the shower, Liu Feng suddenly found a bright red mark on the sheets.


    "Shan Dandan flowers bloom red and gorgeous!" At this moment, Liu Feng even proudly hummed a very old but famous Chinese ballad.


    Uh ...


    Because the Liu family held a collective wedding for several couples, and the New Zealand City was conquered by the Land Government, which is equivalent to the Liu family also holding two cities. This made everyone in the Liu family very happy. Every day the Liu family was full of smiles and cheerful .


    Liu Feng also gave himself extravagant days off because he was officially married.


    Twenty-five days later, Liu Feng took his family to Newland City. After the Burning Corps was completely destroyed, the ground government took root here.


    I have a judge who has near-monster-like wisdom to take care of this place. I believe that it will not be long before the land government will become the ultimate dazzling force.


    "Boss, in a few days, we have a surprise for you!"


    The judge Xuan stood beside Liu Feng and said with a smile, "This surprise comes from Mo Chengyi! This great scientist has given you the best of the four-dimensional scientific research. When that surprise comes, you should not be shocked."


    "Really? I''ll wait and see."


    Liu Feng did not chase any surprises, but changed the topic and said, "Even if you enter the ultimate land, we must understand the truth of not advancing. You, judge, help me grasp the land government well. After one month, you still To point at the Cai family. I hope that the land government will have its own place in the ultimate mountain, the mountain, and the peak. "


    After saying these words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng left Newland City.


    After listening to Liu Feng''s remarks, the judge felt agitated. It''s great to let the prefecture enter the ultimate land, but Liu Feng also wants to have his own place under the mountain, the mountain and the top of the mountain. What a great goal!


    After a long while, Liu Feng entered Luofu''s forbidden area.


    Accompanied by Yun Ni, he came to the soul pond.


    The ghost rushed across the soul pond as if falling asleep, but from time to time he made a painful hum from his nose.


    "How long will it take?" Liu Feng asked standing by the pool.


    "It should be fast, as you can feel, Gui Chongyun''s soul is almost complete." Yun Ni said.


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "Ghosts are rushing to the clouds. Get well soon. Master, I do n��t have much time, but I must help you achieve your wish. This is your opportunity, and also the opportunity for my master to continue to improve quickly. To fight for time and anger. "


    PS: I am back to Amway again, hahaha. The previous version of "Expedition Mobile Games" has a new version today. The battlefield of the 200-person cross-country national war, what kind of scene is this? Think a little excited. Do you have a brother to come with? Follow me in today''s new service [Interchange 75 Service-Unstoppable], the country chooses Youzhou. Remember to add "medicine, etc." to the name, so as not to accidentally hurt it. Cover your hands and wait for you in the game. (Overhand I: Liu Feng, a doctor, etc.) By the way, everyone remembers to download in the Apple Store or search for the official mobile game official to play with Overhand.


    / Bk

 Chapter 1198： Im scared to death

    Hum!


    �� Just when Liu Feng said the words of qi, a powerful momentum wave suddenly broke out in the soul pool.


    Then Ghost Chongyun''s body sprang up, his eyes also opened. His extremely burly man, who was extremely burly and sturdy, even stood on the water with his feet on his feet, but he didn''t see his movements but didn''t sink. sign.


    "Success?" Liu Feng looked at Gui Chongyun and asked with a smile.


    Ghost Chongyun jumped out of the soul pool, and then kneeled before Liu Feng on one knee, and said with great excitement: "Master, thank you for your accomplishment. I feel that I am now much stronger than before and better than the soul. It will be stronger before the damage, and I seem to be able to step into the infinite level at any time. "


    "Yes, you can break through."


    Liu Feng patted Ghost Chongyun''s shoulder and said, "But I suggest you press first. When I accompany you to the top of the mountain, you are going to make a good outbreak."


    "Yes!" The ghost rushed to Zheng Jianjian''s head and answered.


    If it was said that Gong Chongyun surrendered Liu Feng before because of the five-dimensional master-slave contract, then from now on, the loyalty of this super-big man to Lord Yama has exceeded the constraints of the contract law, and it is completely self-sent Deep in the soul.


    "Wind brother, don''t forget our affairs!"


    Jin Yunni said in a timely manner: "When your dragon is in the sky, take me to the sky."


    ���� The wise master of the restricted area naturally refers to the five-dimensional upper bound.


    Liu Feng smiled: "As long as I can really take off, I can''t miss the **** you want!"


    Huh!


    A red glow hangs on the face of the perfect mistress of Yunyun Ni, taking a sip of Liu Feng, and at a glance, the unique charm of a mature woman is released.


    Liu Feng turned a blinding eye on the beauty of this mature woman.


    "Oh! Let''s go!"


    After a moment of loss, Liu Feng rushed to the ghost and waved, "Don''t let you suppress for too long, let''s go out for a walk, and now we can walk to the top of the mountain."


    "Yes!" Gui Chongyun got up and immediately followed Liu Feng.


    "I''ll go too." Yun Nimei''s eyes flowed with a strange light, and also followed.


    After walking out of the forbidden area, the three of Liu Feng did not go to find the mountain road either. With the guidance of the universe watch, Liu Feng moved forward like a flat ground in the boundless darkness.


    When I first climbed Zhoushan, the pressure that gets higher as you climb higher will not be felt by Liu Feng, because Liu Feng has already surpassed the power of Liu Zhoushan with the strength of Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng three people all the way up, I do not know how far. Some four-dimensional beasts entangled in the mountains all year round. After feeling Liu Feng''s breath, they fled far away.


    Invisible potential, at this time, Liu Feng was released without shock and momentum, and there was no need to evolve the broad cold trend to have the power to ward off evil and avoid evil.


    Yun Yun, who was following Liu Feng, kept looking at Liu Feng''s back. At this time, she looked at Liu Feng and looked a little crazy. Liu Feng is tall and straight. Although he is not a muscular man, he still radiates a strong sense of strength, coupled with the invisible potential, which naturally gives him a temperament like god.


    Before the three men moved forward, not far from Liu Feng, there was a slight space fluctuation suddenly.


    For ordinary people, you will never find such a spatial change, but you cannot hide Liu Feng''s perception.


    Brother Feng Feng raised his right hand and gently swiped forward.


    The extremely slight spatial fluctuation disappeared completely, and the front black mist disappeared, revealing a magnificent and bright gate.


    There is a golden plaque on the bottom of the door of the gate, with two gold characters on it��Caifu!


    "Caifu, we unexpectedly walked to the Cai family in Zhoushan!" Gui Chongyun strode forward, reached Liu Feng''s side, and said with a stern expression: "Master, do you want to smash Cai''s door directly? Anymore? "


    With a solemn and noble smile on Yun Yunni''s face, he went to the left side of Liu Feng and said, "If there is a fight, my sister will have to work hard today. As long as you say something to your brother, your sister will fight.


    "Hit ...?" Two words, Liu Feng deliberately made a long note, and the corner of his mouth provoked a meaningful and strange smile.


    No one knows that at this time the entire Cai family has been mobilized. The Cai family owner Cai Ronghua stood in the door and blinked at the door of the Cai family.


    On the facade inside the gate was a projection light curtain. The three of Liu Feng outside the door were clearly seen by them, and the conversation between them was clearly heard.


    The words of the ghosts rushing into the clouds and Yunni were full of fighting words, which made all the Cai families frightened.


    I was Cai Ronghua. At this moment, she was constantly breathing deeply to adjust her emotions.


    "Hit?" Gui Buyun asked with a pair of big fists, eager to try.


    "Are you hitting?" Yun Ni, a mature beautiful woman, spit out these two words, with a kind of bad maliciousness.


    "hit����"


    Liu Feng''s typing made another long note. At this moment, Cai Ronghua''s heartbeat accelerated to the limit.


    The owner of the Cai family, who is the top grand saint, has a feeling of heart disease. If Liu Feng simply said to fight, that would be the start of the war, but the more Liu Feng stretched the tone, the more he would torture the nerves of Cai''s family and Cai Ronghua!


    "Forget it, stop playing."


    After pulling up enough long notes, Liu Feng shook his head and said, "I said, after a month, let the prefecture come to destroy the Cai family. Today we will not shoot."


    Woo!


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Gui Chongyun''s fist loosened and looked very discouraged.


    Ji Yunni''s malicious but beautiful smile also disappeared, and she seemed a little disappointed.


    Ye Ke was also at this time, but Cai Ronghua inside the door exhaled a breath, at least today do not have to face Liu Feng, this horrible monster. All the masters of the Cai family also took a deep, relaxed breath, at least they don''t have to die today.


    However, Liu Feng seemed to have changed his mind again and suddenly crooked his neck and said, "However, it''s okay to start the fight today, and I really look at the Cai family. I think that as long as I shoot, everyone in the Cai family will definitely be two minutes away Can''t hold it. "


    Cai Ronghua and all the Cai family masters, the heart that has just been put down again hangs up again.


    Hey hey!


    What''s even more irritating is that there is a master of the Cai family who unexpectedly spit out red blood and blood because of mood swings that were too fierce, or maybe he was so frightened that he was frightened.


    �� "Fuck, this guy''s bile spit out, and it was scared."


    "It''s not promising, it''s too published."


    "It''s really ... so scary, all three guys outside look terrible!"


    ���� The rest of the Cai family felt that their speared companions were disgraceful, but they were even more afraid.


    I was Cai Ronghua ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, my eyes were covered with red blood.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng was just talking about fun. He beckoned, ignored the Cai family''s door, and continued to move forward.


    The ghosts rushed to Yunyun and Yunni looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders, and quickly followed.


    "Fuck! I''m scared to death."


    After confirming that Liu Feng and the three had really gone, Cai Ronghua felt that his strength had been emptied.


    The other masters of the Cai family were even more uncomfortable. Several people sat on the ground because they were out of power.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly rang out of the body of everyone in the Cai family, "Did you scare you? I know you have been watching me, I am just playing with you!"


    PS: 2. Yes, this new game is a cross-service gang war. We have the old rules to build our own gang. Our powerful hand-covering fans, take action, come to the game to gather, cover hands and take everyone to take over, no, you have to call bar games, ha ha ha, hand-covering powder to go out, nothing will happen.

 Chapter 1199： Guisang and locust

    "Funny me?"


    Cai Ronghua was so angry that his neck was full of Lao Gao, but his anger subsided only momentarily.


    ͻȻ He suddenly thought of a cruel fact, that the place where the Cai family ancestors were separated by the space boundary, and the super-intelligent magnetic field was protected on the periphery. How could outsiders see the internal affairs of the Cai family?


    ���� If this way, Liu Feng can still see their every move, what does that mean?


    Uh ...


    "Master, do you really see the situation inside the Cai family?" Gui Chongyun followed behind Liu Feng and asked quietly.


    When Liu Feng spoke to the Cai family just now, he opened his mouth and spoke, so Gui Chongyun also heard clearly.


    Without Liu Feng''s answer, Yun Ni said with a smile: "Feng Brother, he can definitely see, people at infinite levels, the soul is transformed into a great sublimation. The unfolding of the soul power is the consciousness that ordinary people can''t understand in their lives , Nature can detect things that ordinary people or ordinary instruments cannot detect. "


    "You ... can you do that too?" Gui Chongyun asked Yuni looking at Yunni.


    "I can not."


    Yunyun Ni explained: "I am only infinitely junior in strength, and my consciousness is not so strong. Outside the Cai family, there is a strong magnetic field protective layer that prevents my consciousness from intruding into it."


    A few people walked forward while chatting. Once in Liu Feng''s eyes, he could not climb the mountain, but at this time, it was as easy and natural as walking on the ground.


    The three of them didn''t know how long they had gone, the black mist in front of them suddenly faded, and there was even a slight scent in the air.


    Yun Nidao said: "Now where we are, according to the height of physics, it is at least 50% above sea level! The layers of space above the mountain are ordinary martial arts under the mountain. When there is no correct path guidance It ��s hard to get on top of the mountain. Fengdi came here for the first time, but he took the lead in front of him.


    "Are you looking at it?" Liu Feng turned back and said with a smile.


    Yunyun Ni smiled slightly: "My sister has always been looking at you!"


    The three of them continued to move forward, and soon, the black fog completely dissipated, and they could see the unattainable peak from afar. Even if it is far away, but it is not on the top of the mountain, it still feels immense.


    "There are three forces on the mountain!"


    Liu Feng continued to move forward and said, "I was still thinking before, how can the mountaintops tolerate the three top-level forces? I was underestimated by the fact that the mountains are not so big."


    "The mountain top is like a huge grinding disc, as big as a new continent." Yun Ni explained.


    "I see." Liu slightly nodded.


    The ghost''s huge body shivered slightly, his mood was extremely excited, and the world he had been imprisoned behind the gates of **** was too long.


    When the ghost has a shortage of souls, he thought of 10,000 ways to repair the wounds of the soul and kill them back to the top of the mountain, but he knew that those ideas were impractical or even impossible.


    Until he met Liu Feng, he gave him the opportunity to leave the world behind the gates of hell, and gave him the opportunity to return to the top of the ill-fated mountain.


    However, Gui Chongyun never thought that he would return to the top of Zhoushan so quickly.


    After a long time, the three finally set foot on the top of Zhoushan, which is as flat as the New World.


    I stand on the top of this mountain, they can look up and see the immortal huge whirlpool in the sky, where is the passage to the five-dimensional upper bound.


    In the middle of Laoshan Peak, a sharp shark fin pointed towards the center of the vortex, and it seemed that the tip had penetrated into the vortex.


    "Not Zhoushan is boundless, so high is boundless."


    Yun Ni also looked up at the shark fin-like sharpened head, and said with a look-up attitude: "The top of this mountain is said to be untouchable by some people. Some people also said that if you climb to the peak of Zhou, you can reach the fifth dimension. Go to the upper world. But this passage to the five-dimensional upper world has a terrible name, the Way of Death. "


    "The Way of Death!" Liu Feng repeated these four words.


    Yunyun Ni continued: "But you are different. Brother Feng, you are the result of big data calculations. You must be able to step on the road of death and take your sister to pass. This sister firmly believes."


    "So magnificent!"


    Liu Feng sighed and then retracted his gaze, then looked at Gui Chongyun, "Big guy, it''s your turn now, let''s go to Ghost House."


    "Okay, it''s good for the master to follow me." Gui Chongyun focused his head, and then walked forward.


    Under the guidance of Gui Chongyun, the three men marched along a strange route on the seemingly flat mountain top.


    During the period, Yun Ni continuously explained the reason for walking like this, because this is the place where the four-dimensional and five-dimensional space are connected, the space folding situation is extremely serious, and there are some hidden spatial faults. Once they fall into the fault, it is very likely There is no hope of returning.


    In fact, Yun Ni did not explain, Liu Feng also knew, and because of the existence of the universe watch, Liu Feng would never let himself go into danger.


    In this way, the three walked for more than an hour, and then the three stopped in front of a space where the space was blurred and the water rippled constantly.


    "This is the ghost house."


    Gui Chongyun took a deep breath. It can be seen that Gui Chongyun seemed more excited at this time. His voice seemed to tremble when he said, "How many years haven''t I returned? I used to think I would never return It ��s a chance to meet the host, and I ��m lucky to have met the host. Fortunately, I ��m back! ��


    "Who?"


    "Who dares to look into the ghost house?"


    �� At this moment, two soldiers wearing heavy armor rushed out of the vague space, setting off two humanoid waves.


    Both men are tall and tall, with heavy armor like human-shaped oxen, and two metal horns rising from the sky. This shape is almost the same as when Liu Feng first saw the ghosts rush into the clouds.


    And these two heavy armored giants turned out to be the existence of the Great Saint. Who can think that the two gatekeepers of the ghost house exist at the level of the Great Saint, is this the essence of the three major forces on the mountain?


    However, the powerful men at the Da Sheng level, in front of the three Liu Feng now, really can not play a slight threat.


    Even if the two were extremely powerful and fierce, the three of Liu Feng looked at them as if they were looking at two naive babies.


    "Guisang, Guihuai, or the gatekeepers of the ghost house!"


    The ghost rushed to the clouds watching the two strong men in heavy armor for a while, and said in a nostalgic tone, "How many years have passed, do you two not recognize me?"


    "you?"


    "who is it?"


    Those who were called Ghost Mulberry and Ghost Locust stared at the ghost and clouded their eyes as usual. But their tone clearly felt a little hesitant, apparently from the ghost''s body, what they felt.


    "Do you really pretend you don''t know me?"


    Ghost Chongyun''s dissolution was a little twitching, and there seemed to be a bit of pain and anger. "Ghost House, the most accommodating is the traitor. Now that I am back, you pretend not to know me, you are thinking Be a traitor to Ghost House with Guiming, and be a sinner? "


    �� "This ... you, you are really the old man of the house?" The strong man on the left hand side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ disappeared in the eyes, and even his body trembled slightly.


    But do n��t wait for this person to say the second sentence. The strong man on the right hand suddenly yelled, ��Gui Sang, why do n��t you shut up! Do n��t forget the words of the governor, the only governor is Guiming. Ghost House. The person in front of you is not an old house owner. In our eyes, he is a fart, a person who dares to break into our Ghost House and peep. It is a man who should be killed. "


    "Guaihuai, you ..."


    �� "Don''t say, the strength and heart of the governor, you and I know better than anyone else. Only the governor can lead us to a stronger and stronger ghost house. Don''t be half-hearted. The past is the ultimate past."


    The conversation between Mo Gui Sang and Gui Huai was quick and urgent. That person named Guihuai, with a firm attitude, hardened Gui Sang''s heart.


    The two men''s eyes locked on Gui Chongyun, and they were filled again by Sen Lengyin.


    "It seems that you still choose Ghostly One, let alone, I will personally ... clean up the portal today!" Gui Chongyun frowned, but when he said the words "clean up the portal," his eyes became red .


    Ps: "Medicine waits for bigger guys", "Medicine waits for more generals", hahaha, readers are really talented, and they go directly to the game to remind them. Novel updates and games must not be left behind. Ready to go offline yesterday, but also let a book fan catch it, have to pk. Can''t accidentally be abused. But still very happy, add friends to book fans, chat, and make a copy, relax. Today we continue the "Expedition Mobile Games" appointment, district service, the country chooses Youzhou, waiting for you to come.

 Chapter 1200： Clean portal

    "Clean the portal, are you worth it?"


    On the right hand, Guihuai stretched out with his right hand, and a long axe appeared in his hand. The huge axe of the axe was as large as the half-door panel, which brought a terrifying visual impact.


    The ghost''s eyes rushed into the cloud became extremely complicated. At the same time, a golden-backed machete with two hands appeared on his hand, and the blade had a width of two palms. This is the weapon Liu Feng gave him, a real darkening weapon.


    Gui Chongyun with a knife in his hand whispered, "Gui Chongyun, Guisang, and Guihuai were once called the Three Great Axes of Guifu. Later, Guiguicun became the owner of the house, and sealed Guisang and Guihuai. For the two gate gods of the ghost house, the eternal world guards the portal of the ghost house. No one except the house owner has the right to mobilize you, but you have the right to mobilize the core strength. I gave you your glory then and now! "


    "Stop talking nonsense, you **** with incomplete soul, you can die now."


    Gui Guihuai really did not miss the old feelings, waved the giant tomahawk in his hand, and slashed down toward the top of Gui Chongyun.


    when!


    The ghost rushed to the cloud to lift his big hand and took down the horrible axe blade, and even when the palm was in contact with the tomahawk, the sound of golden iron and iron made a sound.


    Guihuai''s mercilessly fatal blow was caught by Gui Chongyun with one hand, which made 10,000 of Guihuai unexpected.


    "How can this be true! Do you think that you are the ultimate sage of a junk with incomplete souls? Do you take one axe with one hand to show that you are strong or that you have affection? I am awful! You can pretend like this Times? "


    Gui Guihuai cursed Gui Chongyun aloud, even raised his right foot and mammothed toward Gui Chongyun''s lower abdomen.


    Click!


    The kicking force kicked the space into a crisp sound of glass cracking. Before being able to kick Ghost Chongyun, just by being energetic, three consecutive deep pits exploded behind Ghost Chongyun.


    I can imagine how terrifying it would be if this kick really hit someone?


    The ghost rushed toward Yunyun, avoiding the foot of Guihuai, and still did not rush.


    But Guihuai did not hesitate, he took the opportunity to drag back the battle axe, a fierce crosscut, and chopped the waist of Gui Chongyun, a horrible axe was half-moon arc, almost covering him about ten meters Space.


    However, Gui Chongyun still had a fight back. His right hand stood wide in front of him, and the unseen air of the sword broke the axe into two pieces, which did not hurt him.


    Liu Feng and Yun Ni watched coldly, Gui Chong Yun read the past love, and repeatedly tolerate his former good partner, enough to show that this big man is a righteous person, but ghost Huai even made a killing move, so angry that Liu Feng had to kill himself in person.


    Yunyun Ni said in a cold voice: "Big ghost, can you still do it? If you can''t bear to let it go, let my sister clean up the portal for you."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    The ghost rushed to the cloud and said earnestly: "Let them do three tricks is equivalent to letting go of all the brotherhood in previous years, and I will send them back to the West now."


    "Send us to the West? You garbage, insufficient soul, I see what power you have to send us, you die!" Gui Huai is angry, holding the tomahawk in his hands and slamming down.


    �� Gui Chongyun fought back this time. He held the big knife with both hands and turned toward the body. The big knife was lifted from the bottom up.


    Buzz!


    He pointed directly at the sky, as if the sword that could break up the sky lifted up the ground, and the split horror tomahawk was blasted into a fine iron filing by the ghost''s knife.


    The sky was soaring on that day, as if it could be passed through a plow in the body of a plow.


    Immediately, Gui Huai''s body made a crisp sound, and the horrible giant armor on his body even cracked a crack from the middle. This is not over yet, followed by bright red blood, pouring out of the crack ...


    Huh!


    Finally, the locust''s body broke apart to the sides, and a large area of ??bright red sprayed out.


    With a stab, the ghost rushed back to the cloud, and the guillotine was slashed with just one stab. This horrible sword made the surrounding space wave like waves of rising tide.


    After killing people, Gui Chongyun''s eyes were no longer hesitant. He had a big knife and pointed his finger at Gui Sang. "Brother, if you are willing to repent now, please stand on my side, and we will still be brothers. If You are the same as the ghost locust, so now I will call you a brother, and you will be a dead body in the future. "


    "Ghost boss, sorry."


    The ghost ghost Sang clenched the tomahawk in his hand, and rushed towards the ghost, and said, "I betray one day, and I will never use it for life. I know better than anyone else. I am with him.


    "Incurable!"


    The ghost yelled at the cloud, and wiped his sword forward.


    Huh!


    The two passed by, a dazzling blood line burst from the middle of the two.


    After a while, the two stood still. Gui Chongyun''s hand fell down with a large knife, and a bright red bloodstone rolled down the blade.


    Flop!


    Soon, the head of Guisang fell from his neck to the ground.


    After Que killed the two, Gui Chongyun raised the knife in front of him, and the vague space was cut by a crack in the tip of his knife. Then the crack expanded and eventually became a portal.


    "Master, let''s go in!"


    Gui Chongyun turned his head and said, "Libai is the ghost house, and now I will not have any hesitation. If there are people with conscience in the ghost house, I will subdue them. If not, I would rather let the former ghost house Disappear, you have to clean the portal. "


    "Go!" Liu Feng nodded and pointed towards the door.


    Immediately, the three entered the ghost house.


    After the three men disappeared, a beautiful young girl wearing a linen blouse, seven-point linen trousers, and a pair of straw shoes on her little feet appeared outside the blurred space.


    ��٠This girl seems to be wearing ordinary clothes, but her skin is crystal-clear like rhinestones, her two red lips reveal healthy and **** beauty, and the sharp lip angles on both sides rise slightly, as if smiling.


    She carried a pair of hands and smiled slightly; "Xiaofeng, you have grown to this step! I am looking forward to the day when I officially meet with you."


    After saying this, the woman disappeared without a trace.


    After the Mai girl disappeared, a few beautiful shadows appeared where she stood just now.


    �� These are Tang Xinyi, Guo Qiaowei, Jiu Meihe, Liu Anni, and the fox ... Yes, they are all Liu Feng''s teachers and mothers.


    "Is she?"


    "Yes, I feel like she''s showing up."


    "It''s so kind, but I don''t know why. As soon as she showed up, I was a little worried, worried for Xiaofeng."


    ���� These mature big beauties ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said one by one, the complex brilliance flashed in the bright eyes.


    "Forget it, Xiaofeng should face it, he must face it."


    Tang Xinyi said calmly: "The saddest thing is that no one can help him, even if you can help, you can''t help him. It hurts him."


    After saying this, Tang Xinyi and others disappeared.


    It ��s just that Tang Xinyi did n��t know that shortly after they left, a sigh sounded in the empty space: "Well! Sisters, I want to see you too, but I know what you will say when you meet, I can''t be soft-hearted, I can''t ... oh! "


    Uh, uh ...


    Inside the ghost palace, it really feels like the ancient palace palace in the ancient times. Liu Feng and his three men pushed forward, and all the masters of the ghost palace came out to stop.


    Even if the ghost ghost Chongyun showed the identity of the former governor, he could not avoid being besieged madly, so Gui Chongyun shot himself, and the head of the sword pointed to the flow of blood. Where he passed, the blood had already formed a river.


    "Clean the portal!" Gui Chongyun moved forward, repeating these three words, and his heart was as hard as iron!


    PS: Some fans said that they could not find the server. Everyone must download it from the Apple Store, download the Android search expedition mobile game official website, so that you can find [internet 75 service-unstoppable], other downloads can not be the same service. Don''t get it wrong.

 Chapter 1201： Biological fusion

    "Is it really good for him to vent like this?"


    Yun Ni pointed at the tall but desolate figure of Ghost Chongyun, looking at Liu Feng, and said, "The people he killed were once his subordinates who had been pulled up in the ghost house, and they used to obey him. But today he ... "


    "It''s okay." Liu Feng said flatly: "The cause you planted is fruitful for yourself. It is not a bad thing for him. Everyone is killed and the matter is resolved. Instead, he will be spiritually sublimated."


    During the conversation between the two, the dozens of ghost masters have already been chopped under the sword of Gui Chongyun.


    "Old house owner, I''m Ghost Three, don''t kill!"


    At this moment, an old man in a black dark blood battle costume ran out, and the face armor on his face had been lifted off. He said with tears: "Old house owner, Gui San has always believed that you can come back, so he stayed Waiting for this old life ... ah! "


    �� The old man, named Guisan, had not finished his words, and was stabbed in from the back of his heart by a sharp knife, and the blood-stained blade penetrated from his chest.


    Ding!


    A piece of nails carried away by the blade fell to the ground and made a clear cry.


    "Ghost ... three!" At this moment, Gui Chongyun''s eyes became red.


    As he roared, a sound wave spread out in a fan shape.


    That name pierced the master of Guisan and was broken into four pieces by the sound wave.


    After a while, Gui Chongyun rushed forward, holding a ghost that was about to fall.


    "Ghost Three, you are one of the four major protections around me, and only you can be so loyal to me, but you ... why can''t you even prevent the knife behind you now?" Gui Chongyun exclaimed with excitement Growled.


    The three ghosts bleed blood and said stubbornly: "The ghost three is dead, the ghost three stays alive, just want to see you, the master, my cultivation is already beaten by the **** of the ghost ghost one, I ..."


    "Stop talking, stop talking."


    The ghost rushed to the cloud and wept. He turned to look at Liu Feng and said excitedly, "Master, do you still have Dan?"


    �� Liu Fengqu pointed a bullet, and a life-saving pill came into the hands of Gui Chongyun.


    At the same time, there are several masters of Ghost House, besieging towards Ghost Chongyun.


    "Damn beasts!"


    This time Yun Nei is getting refreshed. This beautiful woman who looks like grace and luxury is very scary to get angry. At her infinite level, her little hand was gently swayed, and the terrible space laws began to riot. There were ten strong martial arts level strong men who were immediately killed into slag.


    һ As soon as this super horrifying star killer started, other masters of the ghost house were afraid to move.


    At this time, the three have already arrived at the core of Ghost House. This is a huge estate area, and the core is a four-story villa.


    The ghost rushed into the cloud and held on to Gui San, and in the front of the villa, he inserted his life-saving Dan into his mouth.


    "House owner, useless."


    Life extension Dan gave Guisan a little more strength, but he smiled bitterly: "Just one day ago, I ate life extension Dan once, and I can''t live."


    "Why?" Gui Chongyun shouted loudly.


    Three ghosts said: "It''s Guiming I. He brought a very powerful person back to Guifu. He hurt me seriously. The governor, kill Guiming I, help me revenge with Guisi and Ghost!


    "OK, I must kill him." Gui Chongyun solemnly promised.


    Ghost III continued: "And Ghost II, Ghost II ... Alive, save him."


    "Where is Ghost II?"


    "In the Nine Levels ..."


    Migui San broke his breath without saying the last words.


    Looking at the one who was most loyal to her protection law, she died in her arms, and the ghost''s heart was dripping blood.


    Yeah!


    At this moment, the door of the villa at the core suddenly opened.


    There was a burst of terrifying breath conducted out of the door, accompanied by a roar of beasts.


    Soon after, two masters wearing heavy armor like dead Guisang and Guihuai, each came out of the villa with a mechanical lion.


    Yes, the two ride mechanical lions. Each lion is more than five meters in length. The mechanical beasts in the ancient ruins are very similar.


    "Two ghosts are out!"


    "It is two adults, Ghost Dragon and Ghost Tiger."


    "Suddenly the two Ghost Masters shot, and the garbage that wanted to come to Ghost House was also arrogant."


    Those ghost masters who were appalled by Yun Ni were excited when they saw the ghost dragon and ghost tiger.


    "Two ghosts!"


    Gui Chongyun laid Guisan''s body flat on the ground, raised his head to look at the ghostly dragon and ghostly tiger who rode across the mechanical lion, and said coldly, "You two guys, the mechanical giant lion riding These are all the scraps I got from the survivor of the spacecraft crashed by the five-dimensional stowaway. I did not expect that these two scraps were really completely repaired. Do you want to do anything to me?


    The ghost ghost dragon and ghost tiger urged the two mechanical lions to approach the ghost toward the cloud, without a half expression on their faces.


    Obviously, the two ghosts knew the ghosts, but their attitude was obviously bad.


    "Ghost Chongyun, why are you stuck out behind the gates of hell?"


    "It''s your best place to stay there all the time, you as a man! The Lord of the House is still too kind. Although he was incapable of killing you completely when he was trapped by you, he later had that ability but did not remove him. It''s so **** you to kill you, and let you kill back to Ghost House today, killing so many fellow students. "


    �� The two ghosts spoke one by one, even the mechanical lions they rode made a terrifying roar.


    "You two bastards, die!" Gui Chongyun yelled and slashed with a big knife in his hand towards the ghostly tiger.


    A big stick held up in the hands of the ghost ghost tiger, blocked the knife of ghost Chongyun with a sound.


    ��ײ Two weapons collided, splashing a large area of ??Mars, and bursts of black energy ripples.


    He uses the ghost''s current terror strength to kill the ghost tiger without killing him, but shocks him to drive the mechanical lion back three steps.


    When Gui Chongyun was preparing to kill the ghostly tiger again, the ghostly dragon drove his majesty lion, and he also had a big stick in his hand. The man borrowed the lion''s power and the waist and horse were united. Slap towards the ghost''s head.


    when!


    The ghost rushed to the cloud and had to change his goal, hitting the stick with a backhand.


    In this collision, Gui Chongyun and Gui Qilong turned backwards at the same time. Gui Chongyun withdrew three steps, and the mechanical male lion riding the ghost dragon retreated four steps back. On the surface, Ghost Chongyun prevailed slightly.


    However, the two ghosts rushed towards each other at the same time!


    "Ghost Chongyun, let me see our powerful five-dimensional martial arts, biological fusion skills!"


    "In a while, our two ghosts will completely kill you and send your head to the houseowner."


    Boom!


    The two ghosts and the two lions slammed into each other, bursting into horror with white eyes, accompanied by bursts of horrifying momentum.


    "Five-dimensional martial arts ?!"


    "Bio-Fusion ?!"


    Liu Feng and Yun Ni, looking at the strange scene in front of them, a strange color flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    ���� Under the dazzling white awn bloom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two ghosts and the two lions have merged together. The two mechanical male lions merged into a double-headed lion, which was more than a third in size. The double-headed lion''s body shone with a cold metallic luster.


    As for the two ghosts, they have no legs, they seem to grow on the body of the mechanical two-headed lion, and after fusion, they have a body, two human heads and four hands, and they are a mechanical demon!


    "Wind brother, this monster formed by the bio-fusion technique has made me feel a little threat!" Yun Ni whispered near Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng was very calm and confidently said: "It''s okay, the greater the pressure, the stronger the ghost will be released. Even if he can''t stand it, everything is me!"


    PS: 1. The hands were renewed vigorously, and the hands covered powders were also very powerful to fight the country with the hands. As soon as I played the game, I saw that the gang was lively. As soon as I started playing, I rushed along with my brothers. Are there any book friends who want to join the overwhelming army? Hurry to [Interchange 75-Unstoppable], the country chooses Youzhou, there is a national war today, see if we can meet everyone. Hand ID: Liu Feng, doctor and so on. Gang [Medicine and other talents], come and play. (Speaking of renewal, Shouge still has a bit of a dim sum, but after all, Shuangge attends the annual meeting. The people are still abroad, and it is not bad if they can keep two days a day.

 Chapter 1202： Breakthrough, rebirth!

    The two ghosts after the fusion of the living bodies are like the mechanical Warcraft out of the science fiction world.


    Around his two heads, he holds two big sticks, a heavy armor and a lower body. The lower body is still a terrifying mechanical double-headed lion. It walks towards Gui Chongyun, even though Gui Chongyun has a horrible figure of 2.5 meters. The monster also looked extremely petite in front of it.


    "Ghost Chongyun, your death is here, and now you have no chance to retire after he returns to the gate of hell." The monster roared loudly, and two big sticks smashed towards the ghost like clouds.


    "open!"


    Gui Chongyun''s face was dignified, but he was fearless. He was slightly on one side, holding his sword in his hands to block upwards. He did not dare to use a knife to hit the two sticks. He was also afraid of hurting the precious dark weapon in his hand, but he used a knife to connect it.


    when!


    The two big sticks smashed onto the ghost''s large knife, and the sound of metal collision made the diaphragm of a person instantly shatter.


    Especially the monster that the two ghosts merged, with the impact of the two-headed mechanical lion, the ghost slammed into the clouds, and his feet plowed two long and deep trenches on the ground, making him two legs. Nothing is underground.


    Wow, wow ...


    When Gui Chongyun''s body stabilized, he couldn''t control himself to spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    Facts have proved that even if Ghost Chongyun is the ultimate saint, even if his soul has been repaired, both the body and the soul strength have reached the full value of 49, but in the face of a monster formed by the fusion of double ghosts, it is still inferior in strength. There is more to color.


    What''s more terrible is that the fused twin ghosts continue to charge forward, the mechanical lion''s four claws kick out, stepping on the ground and rumbling loudly, two huge lion heads are raised, making a howling horror roar.


    "Damn monster!" Yun Ni wanted to help the ghost dash to the cloud when he saw the situation was not good.


    "Don''t go!" Liu Feng stretched his arms around Yunni''s forearm and said seriously: "He didn''t reach the limit, believe him."


    when!


    Just as the two talked, the monster that fused Ghost Chongyun and Shuanggui struggled again.


    This time, Gui Chongyun was smashed and his legs were almost nailed below the ground. His upper body was shaking violently, and the big knife in his hand was shaking trembling endlessly.


    But no one could think that this time Ghost Chongyun did not vomit blood, and his eyes were shining with unusually bright light.


    "Come again!"


    Gui Chongyun yelled, the momentum of his body skyrocketed to the extreme, and then he patted the ground with his left hand and jumped out with the help of the shock. His right hand took a big knife and slashed into the middle of the two monster heads.


    "It''s useless!"


    The monster lifted its head, and raised the stick up.


    However, the figure of Gui Chongyun jumping into the air suddenly became unreal, and then his true body came behind the monster.


    Hey!


    The sword is hung in a row, as the sky winds through the gap, and it is cut between the two ends of the monster from the back.


    This knife is so amazing. The different directions and the same attack position, the speed of the knife is faster, the power is stronger, people can''t be prevented.


    However, this monster is also super scary. He has four arms and two sticks. After the stick was blocked out just now, the other stick was lifted by him again.


    when!


    This time, Gui Chongyun''s sword was heavily chopped on top of the stick, bursting with a horrible arc, and igniting curls of air in all directions.


    Under this blow, the sharp edge of Gui Chongyun''s sword was really cut on the stick. Not only was the sharp blade not damaged half, but the force of the knife split the monster that the fusion of the two ghosts rushed forward. A few steps away, the blade pressed the stick to keep falling. If it weren''t for him to rush out, I am afraid that the blade would really hit his body.


    Hum!


    Immediately afterwards, the momentum of Gui Chongyun climbed again, and his body exuded a unique area that caused the surrounding air to escape, almost forming a vacuum.


    "Breakthrough! He broke through to the infinite elementary!" Yuni exclaimed in a low voice: "A terrible breakthrough, when I broke through the infinite level, it was more than a little bit worse than this momentum!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "This is why after the soul is repaired, I asked him to press first. When there is no pressure, he must break through before he can release the maximum potential."


    Yes, Gui Chongyun broke through under the pressure of this monster and reached an infinite level.


    "Ghosts and dragons, ghosts and tigers! You two, relying on the five-dimensional martial arts body fusion, think you can kill me? My return to Ghost Chongyun this time is tantamount to being alive again, if all your means are not absolute I ��m back to Guifu ��s strength? ��Gui Chongyun roared loudly, as if to scream out all the anger in his heart.


    It may have been suppressed for too long and released too hard. After Gui Chongyun roared, the momentum seemed to increase again.


    Liu Feng looked aside and smiled with satisfaction: "Body strength 55, soul strength 55, this is not comparable to ordinary elementary infinite levels! Very good!"


    "55?"


    Yun Ni listened slightly to Liu Mei and said, "I have broken through the infinite level for so long, it is only the level of infinite elementary perfection, but it is only 59, but when he broke through, it reached the intensity value of 55, which is really enviable!"


    Having said that, Yun Ni glanced at Liu Feng and murmured: "Ghost rushes to the cloud, he has found a good host!"


    "Envy him?"


    Liu Feng also looked at Yunni and said in a ridiculous tone: "If you envy him, you can also recognize me as the master!"


    "Hate, don''t make your sister happy!"


    "Well, my brother will stop joking with my sister in the future."


    Dangdang Dangdangdang!


    Immediately afterwards, Gui Chongyun waved his sword continuously, attacking wildly, "forcing" the monster to step back.


    The exhaustive release allowed Ghost Chongyun to break through the infinite level for the first time and exerted all the combat power of this level. In front of the fused monster, although his figure seemed a bit petite, he was very confused.


    Whoosh!


    The mechanical two-headed lion made a roar of angry lions. It seemed to want to dismember the ghost with a pair of blood basins, but it couldn''t bite into the ghost with the sharp fangs of those two mouths, and it was even chopped constantly. Retract the lion head.


    "Win, the ghost wins this time." Yun Ni said with a pair of fists.


    However, Liu Feng shook his head and said, "You ca n��t win, but that ��s not the case. Bio-fusion is not a simple one plus one equal to two combat technique. The two are fused, and the power is increased by geometric multiples. With the help of two mechanical male lions, A five-dimensional energy crystal, if all its power bursts out, at least ... "


    Speaking of this, Liu Feng glanced at Yunni.


    Yun Ni''s pupils shrank, and said, "You mean, this monster''s full strength is exerted, isn''t it weaker than me?"


    "Not weaker than you, but definitely stronger than you, it can threaten infinite second-level existence." Liu Feng said firmly.


    At the time of the conversation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As Liu Feng said, the fusion monster was soaring. The two-headed lion of his lower body suddenly stood up, and two sharp lion claws hung ten claws Mang slammed, as if to tear the ghost dash cloud to pieces.


    This is not the end. The momentum of the two-headed man in the upper body has risen abruptly. The cold light is flowing on the two sticks in his hand, and the four eyes on the two heads flash bloodthirsty.


    The big knife that Ghost Chongyun cut and chopped was blocked by two lion claws, and the two sticks smashed to the top of Ghost Chongyun one after the other.


    If that was the case, although Ghost Chongyun would become passive for a moment, there would be no danger to his life, but at this moment, the accident was reborn, and a dark shadow appeared behind him. In the hands of this dark shadow, holding a long ghost-headed knife, a sharp blue "color" arc hangs on the blade''s edge, and it is slanted down towards the ghost and slashed down.


    ps: In addition, I bought a game gift package for everyone to make it easier for everyone to play. Everyone must remember to add "Medicine etc." to the name, enter [Interchange 75 Service-Unstoppable], and the country chooses Youzhou. Cover your hands tomorrow (December 3) to send you a gift package. Value 288 yuan, there is a super cute and fierce elf cat, don''t miss it. Mad soldiers

 Chapter 1223： Soul Swallow

    Faced with this sudden change, Gui Chongyun could not have both sides, or in other words, he failed to find the other party in time when the person behind him appeared.


    when!


    Gui Chongyun waved his sword upwards, resisting the fused monster, and the swords and clubs struck each other. He was smashed to the left leg, and almost kneeled on the ground with half a knee. But this is not terrible. The terrible is the ghost knife behind him, the sharp blade has been cut behind his neck, only three inches away will cut him in half.


    At this moment, **** like green onion and white jade point out from the side, just to the knife side of the ghost-headed knife.


    Although it was only two fingers, the power of the slap shot the ghost-headed knife more than one meter away, and it just happened to wipe off the outside of Ghost''s arm, and it did not hurt Ghost''s cloud.


    Even if he didn''t make a move, Gui Chongyun was shocked with cold sweat. Originally facing the attack of the Fusion Monster, he must be bombarded, but suddenly he found out that there were enemies behind him, and he clenched his teeth and stood firmly.


    "Who?"


    Immediately, behind Gong Chongyun, the same questioning sound of a man, a woman and two people sounded.


    The woman is Yun Ni. It was her shot that helped Gui Chongyun resolve the fatal stab. The man is a man in black. His face "color" doesn''t look good, and his eyes flash with the "color" of fierce anger.


    "Ghost one!"


    At the same time, Gui Chongyun shouted: "You dare to show up. I thought you would hide away like a dog and not dare to see people!"


    That''s right, this guy is the ghost who has installed energy-gathering equipment in the beast ''cave'' and wants to open a large transmission channel. He is also the current owner of the Haunted Mansion. He once attacked the ghost and rushed to the clouds, trapping him behind the gates of Hell. He was severely injured by Liu Feng, and fled away in a wolf. Now that the injury has not healed, otherwise he will not be hit by Yun Ni''s finger and will kill him.


    "Gui Chongyun, you even recovered, how could you recover?" Guiming turned to look at Gui Chongyun, growling indignantly.


    "I have a good host, and you, when a traitor is doomed to no good results." Gui Chongyun roared, turned and rushed to Gui Mingyi.


    "Damn ghost dashing cloud, your opponent is me." The fusion monster waved his two sticks to attack ghost dashing cloud, but Liu Feng suddenly appeared in front of this monster.


    "Sorry, now your opponent has exchanged. Your opponent is me."


    There was a cold smile on Liu Feng''s face, and he arbitrarily said, "OK!"


    Truth!


    A word of export will petrify a monster with a strength comparable to that of infinite secondary existence.


    Then Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed forward ... bang!


    One of the monster''s two heads exploded as if a watermelon was hit by an iron rod.


    It can be seen that the eyes of another monster on this man''s head are flashing with extremely painful "color", but under the will of Liu Feng''s truth, there is no half way.


    "Blasting you is a punishment for being a traitor. Pull it down ..."


    Liu Feng lifted relentlessly, raised his finger again, and then moved forward a little ... bang!


    The monster''s other head also burst, and then the two entangled souls flew out silently, but Liu Feng raised his hand in his palm.


    The Ghost Dragon and Ghost Tiger were killed, separated from their fused mechanical male lion, stuck in place like a normal machine that failed.


    While Liu Feng killed the monster, Gui Chongyun and Yun Ni joined forces with Gui Mingyi to overthrow the sky.


    Although Guimingyi''s method is extremely high, although he is a mysterious figure descending from the upper bound of the five dimensions, he has been seriously injured, and he cannot hold up two infinite siege.


    The most terrible thing is that Gui Chongyun wants revenge. He is releasing all the depression and hatred that he has accumulated. It is as terrible as the tiger. It is a life-threatening game that is only undefeated. Cold.


    "It''s over, Lord Ergui was killed so easily!"


    "This ghost rushes to the cloud, why did you find such a powerful helper? He, he, if he really killed the house owner, what should we do?"


    "At this time, shouldn''t we help the owner of the house. Only if we win a strong enemy, can we have a way of life?"


    The other masters around the ghost house are also panicking at this time. They know how embarrassing and dangerous they are, but they really hesitate to shoot.


    One word, afraid!


    They are too afraid of the ghosts now, and they are even more afraid of Liu Feng, who has no strength at the bottom.


    Liu Feng looked at the detained soul in his hand, and at the same time raised his left finger and said to the ghost masters around him softly, "Give me the truth, if any of you die, kill!"


    With just one word, these masters of the ghostly government have dispelled their intentions to help Guiming Yiyi.


    These people seem to be loyal to Guiming Yi, but in the face of absolute strength, they finally feel guilty.


    "No, Gui Chongyun, you will destroy my foundation, I will not tolerate it." Guiming shouted while being besieged by two masters: "Don''t think that with Liu Feng to help you, you are amazing , I also have helpers. "


    "Call out if you have a helper. I promise to kill them together."


    "Ghost one, don''t bluff, you have to die today."


    Gui Chongyun and Yunni stepped up their attacks. After one person issued a harsh word, Gui Chongyun added a leg to his sword, and the horrible big foot slammed in Guimingyi''s belly.


    Dignified, he was kicked off the ground with his feet flying up.


    Huh!


    What is even more surprising is that, again during the battle, a glorious edge exploded in the ghost.


    Dignified and dazzling, he was cut in half by this sharp edge.


    It wasn''t Liu Feng''s hand. At this time, Feng Brother was observing the soul captured in his hand and didn''t know what he was studying. It''s not Yun Ni''s hand, because Yun Ni is not much faster than the ghost rushing to the cloud, it''s impossible to get behind Gui Mingyi.


    "traitor!"


    At the same time, Gui Mingyi''s soul emerged from the body, sending out a strong spirit scream.


    Immediately afterwards, an old guy in a white robe appeared and raised his hand to take the ghostly soul into his palm.


    "Sacred Lord Ma Delu!"


    When this man appeared, Yun Ni immediately grabbed the ghost and rushed to the cloud, and the two stopped at the same time.


    Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ma Delu turned out to be the one who killed Guimingyi.


    Now Ma Delu, his old face looks a little pale, but his breath is a bit debilitating. This is the injury left by the serious injuries that fled after Liu Feng fought hard that day.


    He grasped the soul of Guiming Yi, with a smile on his old face, "exposed" and said, "Gui Mingyi, I offered to cooperate with you and you agreed. Do you not know how dangerous it is to seek skin with tigers? In fact, I never wanted to work with you, I was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to devour your soul. "


    "Let me go, let me go, without me you can''t go to Penglai, only I know ..."


    Gui Guiyi''s soul not only released a powerful spiritual force, he was telling his own value.


    But Ma De recorded a mouth, and even sucked Gui Guiyi''s soul into his mouth, then narrowed his eyes like enjoying delicious food, and said proudly: "With your soul, I have all your memories and Knowledge, you do n��t need to tell me anything. The most important thing is that your soul is a big supplement, which can make my injury completely better, and even become stronger than before. I have rarely used this trick, You should be honored! The name of my trick is: Sorcerer swallows the soul! "

 Chapter 1203： Soul Swallow

    Faced with this sudden change, Gui Chongyun could not have both sides, or in other words, he failed to find the other party in time when the person behind him appeared.


    when!


    Gui Chongyun waved his sword upwards, resisting the fused monster, and the swords and clubs struck each other. He was smashed to the left leg, and almost kneeled on the ground with half a knee. But this is not terrible. The terrible is the ghost knife behind him, the sharp blade has been cut behind his neck, only three inches away will cut him in half.


    At this moment, **** like green onion and white jade point out from the side, just to the knife side of the ghost-headed knife.


    Although it was only two fingers, the power of the slap shot the ghost-headed knife more than one meter away, and it just happened to wipe off the outside of Ghost''s arm, and it did not hurt Ghost''s cloud.


    Even if he didn''t make a move, Gui Chongyun was shocked with cold sweat. Originally facing the attack of the Fusion Monster, he must be bombarded, but suddenly he found out that there were enemies behind him, and he clenched his teeth and stood firmly.


    "Who?"


    Immediately, behind Gong Chongyun, the same questioning sound of a man, a woman and two people sounded.


    The woman is Yun Ni. It was her shot that helped Gui Chongyun resolve the fatal stab. The man is a man in black. His face "color" doesn''t look good, and his eyes flash with the "color" of fierce anger.


    "Ghost one!"


    At the same time, Gui Chongyun shouted: "You dare to show up. I thought you would hide away like a dog and not dare to see people!"


    That''s right, this guy is the ghost who has installed energy-gathering equipment in the beast ''cave'' and wants to open a large transmission channel. He is also the current owner of the Haunted Mansion. He once attacked the ghost and rushed to the clouds, trapping him behind the gates of Hell. He was severely injured by Liu Feng, and fled away in a wolf. Now that the injury has not healed, otherwise he will not be hit by Yun Ni''s finger and will kill him.


    "Gui Chongyun, you even recovered, how could you recover?" Guiming turned to look at Gui Chongyun, growling indignantly.


    "I have a good host, and you, when a traitor is doomed to no good results." Gui Chongyun roared, turned and rushed to Gui Mingyi.


    "Damn ghost dashing cloud, your opponent is me." The fusion monster waved his two sticks to attack ghost dashing cloud, but Liu Feng suddenly appeared in front of this monster.


    "Sorry, now your opponent has exchanged. Your opponent is me."


    There was a cold smile on Liu Feng''s face, and he arbitrarily said, "OK!"


    Truth!


    A word of export will petrify a monster with a strength comparable to that of infinite secondary existence.


    Then Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed forward ... bang!


    One of the monster''s two heads exploded as if a watermelon was hit by an iron rod.


    It can be seen that the eyes of another monster on this man''s head are flashing with extremely painful "color", but under the will of Liu Feng''s truth, there is no half way.


    "Blasting you is a punishment for being a traitor. Pull it down ..."


    Liu Feng lifted relentlessly, raised his finger again, and then moved forward a little ... bang!


    The monster''s other head also burst, and then the two entangled souls flew out silently, but Liu Feng raised his hand in his palm.


    The Ghost Dragon and Ghost Tiger were killed, separated from their fused mechanical male lion, stuck in place like a normal machine that failed.


    While Liu Feng killed the monster, Gui Chongyun and Yun Ni joined forces with Gui Mingyi to overthrow the sky.


    Although Guimingyi''s method is extremely high, although he is a mysterious figure descending from the upper bound of the five dimensions, he has been seriously injured, and he cannot hold up two infinite siege.


    The most terrible thing is that Gui Chongyun wants revenge. He is releasing all the depression and hatred that he has accumulated. It is as terrible as the tiger. It is a life-threatening game that is only undefeated. Cold.


    "It''s over, Lord Ergui was killed so easily!"


    "This ghost rushes to the cloud, why did you find such a powerful helper? He, he, if he really killed the house owner, what should we do?"


    "At this time, shouldn''t we help the owner of the house. Only if we win a strong enemy, can we have a way of life?"


    The other masters around the ghost house are also panicking at this time. They know how embarrassing and dangerous they are, but they really hesitate to shoot.


    One word, afraid!


    They are too afraid of the ghosts now, and they are even more afraid of Liu Feng, who has no strength at the bottom.


    Liu Feng looked at the detained soul in his hand, and at the same time raised his left finger and said to the ghost masters around him softly, "Give me the truth, if any of you die, kill!"


    With just one word, these masters of the ghostly government have dispelled their intentions to help Guiming Yiyi.


    These people seem to be loyal to Guiming Yi, but in the face of absolute strength, they finally feel guilty.


    "No, Gui Chongyun, you will destroy my foundation, I will not tolerate it." Guiming shouted while being besieged by two masters: "Don''t think that with Liu Feng to help you, you are amazing , I also have helpers. "


    "Call out if you have a helper. I promise to kill them together."


    "Ghost one, don''t bluff, you have to die today."


    Gui Chongyun and Yunni stepped up their attacks. After one person issued a harsh word, Gui Chongyun added a leg to his sword, and the horrible big foot slammed in Guimingyi''s belly.


    Dignified, he was kicked off the ground with his feet flying up.


    Huh!


    What is even more surprising is that, again during the battle, a glorious edge exploded in the ghost.


    Dignified and dazzling, he was cut in half by this sharp edge.


    It wasn''t Liu Feng''s hand. At this time, Feng Brother was observing the soul captured in his hand and didn''t know what he was studying. It''s not Yun Ni''s hand, because Yun Ni is not much faster than the ghost rushing to the cloud, it''s impossible to get behind Gui Mingyi.


    "traitor!"


    At the same time, Gui Mingyi''s soul emerged from the body, sending out a strong spirit scream.


    Immediately afterwards, an old guy in a white robe appeared and raised his hand to take the ghostly soul into his palm.


    "Sacred Lord Ma Delu!"


    When this man appeared, Yun Ni immediately grabbed the ghost and rushed to the cloud, and the two stopped at the same time.


    Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ma Delu turned out to be the one who killed Guimingyi.


    Now Ma Delu, his old face looks a little pale, but his breath is a bit debilitating. This is the injury left by the serious injuries that fled after Liu Feng fought hard that day.


    He grasped the soul of Guiming Yi, with a smile on his old face, "exposed" and said, "Gui Mingyi, I offered to cooperate with you and you agreed. Do you not know how dangerous it is to seek skin with tigers? In fact, I never wanted to work with you, I was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to devour your soul. "


    "Let me go, let me go, without me you can''t go to Penglai, only I know ..."


    Gui Guiyi''s soul not only released a powerful spiritual force, he was telling his own value.


    But Ma De recorded a mouth, and even sucked Gui Guiyi''s soul into his mouth, then narrowed his eyes like enjoying delicious food, and said proudly: "With your soul, I have all your memories and Knowledge, you do n��t need to tell me anything. The most important thing is that your soul is a big supplement, which can make my injury completely better, and even become stronger than before. I have rarely used this trick, You should be honored! The name of my trick is: Sorcerer swallows the soul! "

 Chapter 1204： Reentry stealth channel

    Swallow the soul!


    With these two words exiting, Ma Delu''s breath burst out suddenly, and a wave of lilac ripples spread out around his body as the core.


    "What a terrible soul swallow!"


    "Dignified Sovereign Sovereign, it is shameful to practice such evil five-dimensional exercises!"


    Both Gongchongyun and Yunni''s faces showed a solemn look, and they were disgusted with this Ma Delu.


    "If you have time to talk, it''s time to start."


    Liu Feng shouted loudly, his body flashed in front of Ma Delu as lightning, and a horrific boxing mang burst out to blast Ma Delu into pieces.


    Huh!


    However, at this time, Ma Deluo was beyond imagination. He raised his right hand and waved it gently. A thick, thick palm swept away Liu Feng''s punches.


    But Liu Feng''s eyes were full of determination to kill. His fist was broken, but his fist blasted to Ma Delu''s chest.


    boom!


    Ma Delu was not afraid, and recovered with his right hand, holding Liu Feng''s fist firmly.


    But Liu Feng ��s sense of fighting was too terrible. He did not give his opponent the opportunity to fasten his fist, and immediately retracted his fist. At the same time, he raised his right foot. His chin kicked up.


    boom!


    Ma Delu swung his left hand and patted Liu Feng''s ankle with ease, deflecting Liu Feng''s strong kick.


    But Liu Feng''s attack was not complete. His right leg missed the left leg and suddenly lifted his knees. He fiercely bumped his knees and straightened Ma Delu''s crotch.


    Ma Delu pressed his palm with his right hand to block, and slammed Liu Feng''s attack again.


    At this time, Liu Feng almost took out the combat power of his ministry, and his recruiting was simple and rude. The ministry was the most practical one-strike trick.


    And Ma Delu calmly dealt with, he did not attack, not even half a minute to dodge, and only blocked his hands with Liu Feng''s attack.


    "Fearful, he was so calm in the face of Feng''s attack!"


    "This man is too difficult to deal with, we have to help the host."


    Gui Chongyun''s tone was violent, and he darted towards Ma Delu.


    Don''t look at Ma Delu''s tall body, but he is not awkward at all. He has extremely powerful killing moves. He cooperated with Liu Feng to attack, and his offensive caused a rage.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The three of them are grouped together, and the horrible spirits form a puff of arrogance spreading in all directions. With the three as the center, the ground continues to degrade like the dough cut by a knife. The ground height Slowly descend like a funnel.


    "Ghosts rush to the clouds and clouds, without your help."


    During the battle, Liu Feng ��s brows were twisted together, and


    The voice reminded, "Aren''t you trying to save Ghost II? Come on, don''t delay time here."


    "the host!"


    "Come on!"


    Ghost Chongyun didn''t want to leave, but Liu Feng was as firm as iron and issued an order to let him leave.


    Helplessly, Gui Chongyun leaped out of the circle and rushed towards the four-story villa.


    Yun Ni seemed to understand the meaning of Liu Feng, and also pulled away and followed the ghost Chongyun.


    "Liu Feng, you are so smart."


    An insidious sneer emerged from Ma Delu''s old face, "You know it''s dead today, don''t you want your companions to be buried with you, right? But it''s okay, I''m satisfied that I can kill you, I think if I swallow Your soul must be delicious! "


    "Swallow my soul, you want to be beautiful." Liu Feng leaped back suddenly, his hands crossed with a cross, and he pointed out that Mang was heading towards Ma Delu.


    However, Ma Delu was still sneering. He raised his right hand, pumping left and right like a mosquito, and flying Liu Feng''s fingertips.


    Liu Fengfei exited more than 20 meters away, then turned and ran.


    "I want to run now, it''s too late, I''ve made a breakthrough."


    Ma Delu finally moved, and he stunned gently under his feet, already sinking to a depth of half a meter deep and sinking down. He shot at Liu Fengdian like a rushing thunder.


    Hey!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, and then I did not know how far it appeared again, and then disappeared again!


    In the face of Ma Delu''s pursuit, Liu Feng dare not be a little bit lax, he exhibited eight golden lock techniques, and started a space jump without any space fluctuation.


    "Xiaozi, the means of escape is very clever!"


    Ma Delu was also slightly shocked by Liu Feng''s five-dimensional martial arts escape method, but the eight-door golden lock technique could not completely get rid of Ma Delu''s pursuit.


    Although Liu Feng keeps distance between him and Ma Delu, Ma Delu will catch up with him very fast.


    In this way, the two chased each other and quickly rushed out of the ghost house, started chasing on the mountain peak, and then descended the mountain peak, rushing into the vast black mist.


    After Liu Feng left the ghost house, Gui Chongyun rushed to the ground floor of the four-story villa with Yun Ni.


    Ghost III said before he died, Ghost II was alive, and said that Ghost II was on the ninth floor ...


    At that time, Gui San didn''t finish his words, but Gui Chongyun knew that there was a nine-story space underneath the core villa of Guifu, called the Nine-Floor Purgatory, where the masters of the local government honed their bodies and suppressed the sinners in Guifu. local.


    There is a rumor in the ghost house that as long as you are not afraid of death, you can go to the nine-layer purgatory to practice, and those who have come out alive have become top masters. As long as you want to die, you''ll offend the ghost house, and then be put in a nine-layer purgatory, where


    , People will continue to experience torture ...


    "Little boy, where are you going!"


    On Zhoushan, Ma Delu chased out somehow, and finally caught up with Liu Feng in front of a standing wall.


    At this point, Liu Feng stopped running, he turned his head and looked at Ma Delu, with a proud smile on his face.


    "So it''s mysterious!" Ma Delu sneered, raising his palm and patting at Liu Feng.


    Bang!


    Liu Feng''s body was photographed shattered, and a huge slap print was photographed on the mountain wall behind him.


    Large pieces of gravel spattered and collapsed in all directions.


    However, the crushed Liu Feng was just an afterimage.


    Ok?


    At this time, Ma Delu was also holding back because Liu Feng''s true body was not appearing. Judging by the strength of Ma Delu, Liu Feng did not use the eight-door golden lock technique to make a space jump, but Liu Feng disappeared so magically.


    call!


    Ma Delu didn''t know that while Liu Feng disappeared, Su Haoran took a sigh of relief in a wooden house on the top of Zhoushan Mountain, saying, "This kid is getting more slippery, and the effort to escape has increased!"


    "Run? I will never let you run away." Ma Delu groaned for a while, then his body disappeared.


    When Maduro reappeared, he had already appeared in a strange channel.


    Yes, this is the invisible passage. It is a path that you can go up and down the mountain without taking an ordinary road. It is also a path that you must know to enter the four restricted areas.


    Liu Feng just escaped here. When he ran, he already planned the escape route.


    But here is still discovered by Ma Delu. After entering the invisible channel, Ma Delu''s eyes flashed a strange gleam, saying proudly, "So there is actually a five-dimensional path left by the masters of the upper five levels. Presumably there will be some here. Strange things, right? "


    After saying this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ma Delu chased quickly along the channel.


    At this point, Liu Feng didn''t know how far he had run. He now stopped in front of a hidden boundary door.


    Last time when Liu Feng entered the invisible passage, he found the gate. He knew that it was difficult for him to escape from Ma Delu by simply escaping. In front of this gate, Liu Feng hesitated, then turned out a black jade key.


    "This key is called a master key. It helped me open the door of Eden. I hope it will be useful to the gates!" Liu Feng whispered, and then inserted the master key into the door lock.


    Click ... squeak!


    "Liu Feng, you can''t run away, let''s die!"


    Brothers ps, my brother went out to play with authors such as Liang extraordinary, silent, red flame hymn, single Wang Zhang, etc. It was really fun to play. I came back too late, and today I ��m going to chapter. A few times back to compensate everyone!


    . Mad soldiers

 Chapter 1205： Lose half life first

    Like a ghost, Ma Delu flickered continuously, appearing beside Liu Feng at an incomprehensible horror speed.


    At this point, the boundary door in front of Liu Feng had been opened, but only a gap was opened, and a white light loomed from the door.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and pushed the door, trying to push the door open, but this door seemed to be extremely heavy, and Liu Feng''s hand strength only made the door open 10% faster.


    At this time, Ma Delu was already at Liu Feng''s side, and he slashed up like a knife towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s body retreats, and he wants to avoid the trick of Ma Delu, but he can cut a curved wind blade at the edge of Ma Delu''s palm, and his sharp air makes Liu Feng feel extremely afraid.


    boom!


    At this critical moment, a dazzling white mang burst out from the gap opened by the boundary door, like a sledgehammer falling from the sky and hitting Ma Delu.


    I don''t know how horrible this Baimang''s power was. It was a horrible strongman like Ma Delu, who flew up and slammed on the boundary wall of the invisible channel. in.


    Nima!


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng was frightened. Just now he was pushed away by Ma Delu. If he had been standing in front of the gate just now, what would happen if this white mang banged on his body?


    Just after Bai Huang was blasted out, the door of the circle creaked open completely.


    "Damn, what the **** is this?" Ma Delu growled in disguise, even spurting some blood along his nose and nose, struggling to get his half body embedded in the wall, but it seemed very strenuous. .


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Liu Feng didn''t care if there were other dangers in the boundary gate. He flew into the boundary gate in a flash.


    When Liu Feng entered the gate, there was a pure white world in front of him. In this world, there are mountains, water and cocoa. All objects are white, just like an extraordinary painter, a monochrome landscape painting.


    �� Dang!


    At the same time, the sound of the door closing sounded behind Liu Feng, which was originally a master key with an entry hole from the outside turned into a white light into Liu Feng''s pocket.


    Hey, hey!


    Next, Liu Feng heard another horrible drama, as if someone was slamming the door behind him.


    "Oh! Thanks for coming in fast, it seems Ma Delu''s **** is banging outside!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a slight sneer, shrugging his shoulders and saying, "You bang, you''re so powerful, I''ll count you as awesome!"


    Click!


    Just as Liu Feng''s words just fell, an old man blasted a crack in the space, bursting into a crack in the snow-white space.


    "Nima! This is okay!" Liu Feng''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Ma Delu, who devoured Guimingyi''s soul, would be so fierce.


    Click!


    Immediately after that, the old fist drew back with the palm of his hand against the cracked space wall. Another crackling sound of porcelain broke out, and a large space wall was torn. Liu Feng could see Ma Delu from the inside and looked at him with a smile.


    Huh!


    Without any hesitation, Liu Feng turned around and ran towards this world, which looks like a monochrome landscape.


    Ding, Ding Ding Ding!


    While Liu Feng ran away, the cosmic watch on his wrist began to warn him constantly and correct him for a safe route.


    At the same time, the sound of the super light brain sounded in Liu Feng''s brain. "Mystery, here is the real mystery. Although not as magical as the Guanghan Palace, this space is arranged under the top existence of the five-dimensional upper world. There must be good things in the dimension world. "


    Liu Feng responded: "A lunatic is chasing after him, and he has a good life if he has a good thing!"


    "That Ma Delu is now an infinite seventh level, and is incapable of enemy at all." The super light brain voice also became hastily, "But if there are really powerful weapons and equipment in this world, maybe the master can defeat the victory!"


    "It makes sense!" Liu Feng''s body style has reached the extreme. According to the guidance of the universe table and the assistance of super light brain, his body quickly disappeared into this monochromatic landscape painting.


    Bang!


    Ma Delu finally broke through the door and broke in.


    "What a magical world, by the way, this is a five-dimensional secret, there is such a thing in the memory of Guimingyi''s soul, hahaha! God is helping me, maybe I can go to a higher level here; Maybe I''m here, and I don''t need to go to Penglai to find the way to Yingchao; maybe I can go to the upper five-dimensional upper bound by my own strength in my lifetime. "


    After speaking these words, Ma Delu''s eyes seemed to see through everything, staring directly at Liu Feng, who had already disappeared, and his body flickered toward the front. He chased and mocked: "But Infinite level four trash, can''t you run now? It''s so slow! "


    boom����


    As soon as Ma Delu''s words were finished, he was stabbed by a thunder bomb that had burst out of nowhere. With his infinite level of terror power, he was shocked by his hair and his body almost fell to his knees.


    "Asshole, what''s the matter?" Ma Delu felt Venus rushing in front of him, but if he looked closely, it seemed that there were no strange energy fluctuations in this mystery.


    This is the horror of the mystery. Relying on the high-dimensional space created by the five-dimensional world rule, it can not be ignored by people at infinite level 7.


    Ma Delu observed for a while, and found that there was nothing unusual, and quickly got up and continued to pursue Liu Feng.


    At this point Liu Feng had already run behind a white mountain and ran towards a white forest.


    If Brother Liu Feng enters the white woods, even with the eyesight of Ma Delu, I am afraid that he will not be able to pursue him.


    Hatefully, Liu Feng seemed to know that Ma Delu could see him. He stopped at the white woods, turned back, and sneered with his fingers.


    "Fatech!"


    Ma Delu was so sweary that he unfolded to the extreme and ran towards Baishan.


    His speed is too fast, to the point that everyone in this world will be amazing.


    however!


    After such a fast Ma Delu, after making less than ten steps, he thundered again.


    That''s right, another thunder bombed out of nowhere and banged on him.


    This thunderous light burst into flames, causing Maduro to raise a small cloud of mushrooms, and even smoke out along the nostrils.


    Fake ~ www.novelhall.com ~ fake ...


    Ma Delu was so angry that his features were distorted, and that old face had changed shape. But no matter how he looks around, he can''t find where the thunder suddenly appeared.


    Even more encouraging is that Liu Feng, who was standing by the white woods behind the mountain, raised his right hand and raised a **** towards Ma Delu.


    "Xiaozi, why don''t you wait for me and wait for me to catch you, I must make you die unsightly!" Maduro shouted angrily, his voice was like


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng, who was beside Bai Shulin, responded with a mocking laughter: "There is a kind of you coming here, not the old and immortal bragging force, you must lose half your life before you come to me!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Ma Delu stepped under his feet, and his body rushed out again.


    Ten steps!


    This time it was still ten steps, and Ma Delu felt the rumbling of the scalp appear again out of thin air. Mad soldiers

 Chapter 1206： Tree of time

    The thunder erupted, and Zhan flashed a blue flame in the void.


    How fierce Ren Dedelu was, this time being bombarded with a single leg kneeling on the ground, and even the right shoulder was chopped by Thunder with a narrow and deep visible bone wound, and blood was pouring outward like no money.


    This time Ma Deluo couldn''t stand up immediately, his eyes were a bit swayed, and it took a while for his eyes to regain focus.


    In the process, Liu Feng stood by the white woods, his fist clenched several times and then released again. He really wanted to rush over and give Ma Delu a fatal blow, but he knew that with his current attack power, it was difficult to kill an infinite seventh level of terror.


    When Ma Delu stood up again, Liu Feng turned without hesitation into the white woods.


    Looking at Ma Delu again, the wound on his shoulder healed quickly. He took a step forward, but his legs seemed to be a little soft, and his figure was a little stunned.


    "Damn Liu Feng, you haven''t come to attack me, it''s your luck!"


    Ma Delu''s eyes were looking towards Bai Shulin, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Small miscellaneous, there must be some doorway here, I have been hacked by thunder, why are you all right?"


    After saying this, Ma De video headed to the sky.


    The sky of this high-dimensional world is also white, giving a feeling of extreme tranquility and tranquility, but now Ma Delu seems to see a pair of invisible eyes in the sky, staring at him with a murderous gaze.


    After standing there for a while, Ma Delu stepped forward again.


    This time Ma Delu was smart, he changed his position every few steps to avoid being hit by the Thunder again.


    In this way, Ma Delu took dozens of steps in a row, and he was never hacked again. However, when he turned to Baishan and walked towards Baishu ...


    Bang!


    The horror made Maduro''s tremor sound again.


    A clear blue thunder column that cuts across the sky went straight to Ma Delu. It can be said with certainty that if this Thunder was hacked, even if Ma Delu had infinite strength of seven, he would undoubtedly die.


    But Ma Delu took 10,000 points of caution, and at the moment when the thunder sounded, he jumped forward forty or fifty meters like a rabbit.


    At the Ma Delu station just now, a groundless white pit was blown up on the ground, and thick white smoke was floating upward like a flying pillar.


    What is more frightening is that this Thunder didn''t break, and Ma Delu seemed to be angry, and a thunderous thunder reappeared.


    "Fake Oil!"


    Ma Delu was so trembling that his liver was trembling. He didn''t dare to pause for a while, and leaned forward tens of meters away.


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the third Thunderbolt was born out of thin air, and it seemed as if he would not quit without breaking Ma Deluo into a calamity.


    Ma Delu rushed forward again, even if his speed was horrible beyond human cognition, he couldn''t completely avoid it at this moment. The edge of Thunderbolt seemed to have struck Maduro''s back.


    That''s right, it just scratched a little, but Ma Delu hurt his facial features and deformed extremely. His eyes almost moved beyond his eyes. He opened his mouth and made a loud scream, and the whole person blasted over 200 meters Far away, he fell in front of the white woods.


    This time it was too heavy. He lay on the ground for a while, and couldn''t make any movements. The clothing on the back and even the flesh turned into a piece of coke, and white smoke was rising upwards.


    Fortunately, no Thunder fell from the sky again, otherwise Ma Delu would have to be a pile of scum.


    Fortunately, after Liu Feng entered the white woods, he did not look back, otherwise Liu Feng rushed out at this time, and Ma Delu also had to disappear from this world.


    And Liu Feng has now entered the depths of the White Forest.


    He followed strange lines in the woods, and after walking for dozens of minutes, he finally saw other colors in this white world.


    A towering tree appeared in front of Liu Feng. This tree was as thick as four people embracing, and the whole body was burning with red flames. The towering branches were boiling flames, and even the leaves became diffusely burning. .


    Liu Feng didn''t dare to move forward 30 meters away from the big tree, because the terrible high temperature emitted by the big tree made him feel that his body was smoking. He felt that he was not facing a tree, but facing a sun.


    After arriving here, there is no way forward, it seems that we have reached the end of this world.


    Liu Feng stared at the giant flame tree, and in his eyes there was a light bar like a data link blinking. He was analyzing the giant flame tree with a big data stream.


    In the end, Liu Feng came to a conclusion that this tree turned out to be the highest concentration of the law of time. He looked at the tree in front of him as a flame, which was actually a manifestation of the meaning of time. He was afraid of being burned by this heat. In fact, if he went further, he would be deprived of his life by the passing of time.


    "set!"


    After Liu Feng understood this, he raised his hand and pointed forward, and Guang Han''s mystery frozen in time was cast out by him.


    The flame tree in front of his eyes, under the trick of freezing time, it turned out that the flame flashed as a whole, and there was no sign of freezing.


    Although it didn''t play any role, Liu Feng''s eyes brightened. "This time is different from the time of the third and fourth levels of space. Guanghan also has the five-dimensional rule of uprising, but I am in the third and fourth space world. Naturally, there are more three-four-dimensional rules, so for this tree ... "


    After Liu Feng understood what was going on, he summoned the great dragon halberd and took a look forward!


    Zizi, Zizi!


    Because of the forward extension of the great dragon halberd, there was a buzzing sound of burning oil on this bright halberd.


    Through the principle of metal heat conduction of the dragon halberd, Liu Feng felt that the halberd was getting hotter, and even the tip of the halbery became transparent red.


    "It''s appearance."


    Liu Feng''s eyes were burning and he calmly said, "The original meaning of time in the five-dimensional world is not just passing, but can be melted into the five elements and jumped out of the five elements. Time is really the most amazing thing in this world."


    Dignified Lord Yan, at this moment seems to forget that there is a huge threat behind Ma Delu, and he devoted himself to understanding the state of this tree of time.


    I don''t know how long, Liu Feng''s body suddenly swayed a quaint mulberry breath. A halo of gold, red, and blue appeared around his body. The halo revolved around Liu Feng as the years went by. Dragon Halberd The sharp red-like heat, as the dragon halberd flows to Liu Feng''s body, and then drifts into a little bit of crystal light is absorbed by the three haloes, as if assimilated into the years of the river.


    After a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The dragon halberd recovered the original Xueliang, and even became sharper after being burned by this flame-like tree of time.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng raised his leg and took two steps forward.


    After a while, Liu Feng continued to move forward.


    After two advances, Liu Feng''s body was reddened by the flame of the time tree, and this time he stopped at the station for nearly half an hour.


    During this period of time, Liu Feng''s hair would turn into white silver silk, and then turn back to black; his skin would become old and loose, and then return to delicate and shiny.


    call!


    At the same time, Ma Delu suddenly took a deep breath at the edge of the white woods, and finally woke up from a coma.


    "Okay, I''m not dead."


    Ma Delu stood up with his teeth grinning and said, "Secret, secret, what is hidden here that can''t even make me eat? I can''t retreat. The more dangerous it is, the more precious it is here. Good things! I have to move forward, I can''t let Liu Feng go, let alone give him the opportunity to continue to grow. Liu Feng, you wait, I will kill you. "

 Chapter 1207： Come hit me

    Maduro''s anger has reached its apex. If anger can kill people, his anger can burn a world completely.


    However, there is still a serious question in front of Ma Delu. How does Bai Shulin enter?


    When walking outside, an eyeless thunder almost chopped him down. Will he encounter more terrible danger if he enters the white woods again?


    ...


    Deep in the white woods, Liu Feng stepped forward again.


    The flame of the time tree has become much softer than before, but the fire light has become redder and brighter.


    Liu Feng has approached within five meters of the Tree of Time. His body''s three-color halo swirls and flows, and the years of his breath are more intense. His body is also covered with a layer of red by the fire of the Tree of Time. Halo.


    The great dragon halberd that Liu Feng raised in his hand kept trembling, and the sound of crickets continued to utter at the tip of the halberd, as if it had a real life exuding cheerful emotions.


    "I once heard that Shakya sat under the bodhi tree for seven days, and laughed after getting the word: Come like this!"


    A slight calm and confident smile appeared on Liu Feng''s face, and he muttered to himself: "The so-called Tao, you understand that a theory is a Tao, so why do you say so mysteriously? What I want is time "My dragon halberd is now the dragon of time!"


    Huh!


    Liu Feng lifted the large halberd, and the halberd once again issued a golden rumbling sound. At this moment, the breath of the years also flowed out on the large halberd, and the dragon pattern on the halberd also came to life. Rippling between years.


    "Evolution! Very good, the dragon halberd has evolved. The original dark weapon can evolve, haha!" Liu Feng laughed proudly. The large dragon halberd was originally a top-level dark weapon, and now it has evolved again. What level of weapon?


    Liu Feng didn''t understand the level above the darkening. He only knew that now that the spear was in it, he already had the confidence to fight Ma Delu.


    Immediately afterwards, the halberd fell down on his hand, and the tip of the halberd gently stroked a clear blue portal.


    In this high-dimensional space, Liu Feng opened a door to the Guanghan Palace. Immediately, Liu Feng made a move with his left hand, and the burning tree of time rose up like a tamed beast and flew into the Guanghan Palace obediently.


    Buzz, buzz ...


    After taking away the tree of time, the three auras of Liu Feng''s body circle quickly turned sharply and violently, and the horrifying power of time erupted in Liu Feng''s body.


    If you look closely, Liu Feng''s body tens of meters week, it turns out that there is a season of alternate seasons, all things withered glory.


    This is the manifestation of my time''s upright meaning, and Guanghan''s inheritance has gained Changhua at this moment.


    No, it''s evolution!


    Like the Dragon Halberd, the mystery of Guanghan''s heritage has evolved, and it is fully reflected in the law of time.


    The most amazing thing is that evolution is not over yet, and Liu Feng''s own breath has become stronger and stronger at this time. He has completed from the infinite fourth level, and has reached the infinite fifth level with one mind.


    The fifth level, that is, Liu Feng''s body and soul strength have reached 90, but this is not over yet, his body strength and soul strength are still increasing.


    Soon, Liu Feng''s double strength value reached a height of 96.


    Level 5 of Promise, although not perfect, with the evolution of the Dragon Halberd and the evolution of the broad cold uprising, Liu Feng''s self-confidence once again inflated a little.


    "Originally, the high-level rule of uprights belonging to the five-dimensional world, once I was comprehended and moved into Guanghan Palace, there was a chance for Guanghan upright to evolve! In this way, my broad cold trend has also been greatly improved . Haha, I understand. Now that my strength has increased by one level, I can also find the same good things as Guanghan Palace. Refining will become stronger like this. "


    Bang!


    When Liu Feng was talking, a terrible explosion burst into the white woods.


    You don''t need to ask Liu Feng to know that it was Ma Delu who came in. The **** suzerain didn''t give up. He entered the white woods and finally encountered a huge crisis.


    "Ma Delu!"


    Liu Feng turned abruptly and said loudly, "I need an opponent who can bear the battle, Ma Delu. Do you dare to fight?"


    "Fatech!"


    Ma Delu''s cursing sounded in shock and echoed throughout the white woods. "What kind of skill do you have to deal with me in the secret territory? I really want to be with me, come on, come and fight with me ! "


    By the time these words were uttered, Ma Delu had already withdrawn from the White Forest.


    At this moment, if Liu Feng saw Ma Delu''s appearance, he must spit and bleed blood, because this old man can''t be in the old man, the upper body''s clothing is completely gone, and the flesh on the chest is still blurred, as if it was torn by some wild animal It was as scary as a piece of meat, and even the breastbone was exposed to the air.


    In the hands of Ma Delu, he was holding the broken branches of two white trees.


    I''m afraid no one will believe that what made Ma Delu so embarrassed was a towering white tree. A tree that was no different from other trees suddenly launched an attack like a top master, and each of the thin branches was even darker. The strength of chemical weapons is not much worse.


    Ma Delu didn''t catch it for a moment, and almost suffered fatal injuries.


    "Ma Delu, where are you? Haven''t you have the courage to come in?" Liu Feng''s voice sounded again, and a large branch shook in the white woods, and there was a crackling sound between the leaves.


    "Fatech, you can come out if you have the skills." Ma Delu growled.


    "So you didn''t really come in? So you''re so scared of me?" Iron sounded again, and it was full of provocation.


    Ma Delu was so angry that the folds on his old face almost spread out, and he almost rushed into the white woods again because of anger.


    "Well, since you are not coming in ..."


    Liu Feng, who was deep in the white woods, walked outwards with his halberd, and said, "I''ll go out and hit you, then I will kneel down and call my father."


    "Want me to call dad, you deserve it too!"


    "You don''t have to be brave, you just call when you meet."


    Liu Feng''s voice was getting closer and closer, and Ma Delu seemed to be more suffocated.


    Hey!


    Finally, Liu Feng''s figure emerged from the white woods, and faster than he appeared was a large dragon halberd. Xueliang''s sharp halberd brought a sense of coldness to the heart ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Directed at Maduro''s throat.


    "Huh! I thought you could make great progress, except that it seems to be a little faster, but that''s it!" Ma Delu discovered Liu Feng early, and he raised his right hand in the face of Liu Feng''s halberd. The **** of the middle forefinger were erected so that they would pinch the tip of the halberd.


    but����


    At the moment Han Jian was about to be caught by Ma Delu, the speed of Liu Feng''s sharp lunge suddenly turned nine times.


    The tip of the halberd passed through the two fingertips of Ma Delu at a super-fast speed, and the halberd stabbed into Ma Delu''s throat more than an inch deep.


    "Ah, **** it!" Ma Delu was so scared that he was so scared that he covered his throat with both hands and jumped back more than twenty meters away.


    Liu Feng looked at Ma Delong with a smile and said, "Isn''t you very arrogant when you chased me down? Isn''t it arrogant now? Are you crazy? Come and hit me!"


    fast!


    Ma Delu just felt that Liu Feng''s speed was too fast, especially the sudden outbreak of speed, which was so close that when he felt like this halberd outbreak, it seemed to break through a boundary that he could understand and not clear.

 Chapter 1208： Time acceleration

    "Are you fast? Incredible?"


    Before Ma Delu wanted to understand what was going on, Liu Feng approached him with a large dragon halberd, and laughed and mocked: "Don''t you say you must kill me? Don''t you say I can''t run? Now I don''t run, You will continue to be prestigious! "


    Ma Delu was so angry that his ribs were swollen, his left hand covering his neck slowly released, and the wound on his throat was completely closed.


    "Liu Feng, it seems that you have entered this mysterious step first, and you have gained the benefits here!"


    Ma Delu''s eyes locked on Liu Feng, and said, "Tell me, did you get the equipment with the speed bonus? What kind of equipment is this that can suddenly raise you to such a terrible speed?"


    "Don''t you want to understand it? Then pick me a halberd." Liu Feng spoke, stepping forward, and his halberd stabbed at Ma Delu again, this time the tip of the halberd pointed at Ma Delu''s shoulder.


    Ma Delu''s face was grim, and his two palms on one side of his body had to pinch the tip of Liu Feng''s halberd.


    However, just as he felt that he was about to succeed, the speed of Liu Feng''s halberd spears suddenly accelerated, and he stabbed at a speed far faster than Mader''s hands, and the sharp halberd stabbed in his chest. Open a gorgeous blood flower.


    After hitting the second move, Ma Delu''s forehead had already exuded a layer of cold sweat, and he also began to speed back and violently retreat, which prevented the heart from being punctured by Liu Feng.


    "What speed, how did you do it?" Ma Delu just felt that he could understand Liu Feng''s speed, but he was bewildered after the second stroke.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful arc, and the halberd trembled in his hand and stabbed at Ma Delu again.


    Ma Delu was smart this time. He didn''t dare to pick up Liu Feng''s halberd at the school, but chose to flash his body to avoid Liu Feng''s blow.


    But at the moment Ma Delu was about to dodge, my spear suddenly accelerated. No matter how hard dodge action Ma Delu did, this blow still picked up a deep gap in his left leg.


    "Ah! It hurts me."


    Ma Delu screamed back and forth, and said loudly: "I see, Liu Feng, this is not your strength, but the strength of the halberd in your hand! You must have been in this secret realm. Great benefit, let your halberd evolve, right? "


    Liu Fengdao: "You''re not too stupid, this time sticking."


    Uh, uh ... uh!


    Immediately afterwards Liu Feng waved the dragon halberd in his hand and launched a continuous attack on Ma Delu.


    Liu Fengshun picked, and Ma Delu made a narrow gap in his forehead, and a string of blood beads flew three or four meters away.


    Then Liu Feng''s halberd touched, and a halberd cut a mouth more than one foot long in Ma Delu''s abdomen. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ma Deluo had too much control over his body, the trick alone would be enough to wipe out his intestines.


    Liu Feng made more than a dozen halberds, leaving unknown wounds on Ma Deji''s shoulders, legs, chest and back, but Liu Feng immediately made Ma Delu a bloodless person. .


    "There is no pressure on Zhente, Ma Delu, are you just like that?"


    Liu Fenglian mocked and said, "If you are so bad, don''t blame me for being ruthless, I''m going to kill!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    Maduro yelled, "You have evolved your dragon halberd. You are not relying on your true skill. I disagree."


    boom!


    After Ma Delu''s Xun said, one of Liu Feng''s fists flew over his left eye.


    That''s right, Liu Feng didn''t use a halberd this time, but hit his side with his fist easily.


    "I didn''t mind if you were convinced, but I think it is necessary for me to show my strength. I want you to know how sad your infinite 7th grade is, at least in my infinite 5th grade. In front of people, you are not even fart. "Liu Feng said with a fist.


    At this time, Ma Delu was leaning to the left on his upper body, his legs arched into strides, and his right face had a noticeable depression in the boxing marks.


    "No, it''s impossible. The means for your sudden speed increase should be the power of the evolved dragon halberd, not your strength. How can you use your fist to increase the speed?" Ma Delu crooked With his face glaring, a lingering yin linger appeared in Liu Feng''s eyes.


    Liu Fengdao: "It seems that you just seem to understand, you are right, my great halberd has evolved and has powerful functions. But my power has also evolved, and the speed you see The surge, it''s just the appearance, I''m not just as simple as increasing the speed. "


    While speaking, Liu Feng stepped forward again, his right hand slowly raised, and his back hand became a fist.


    This process is not fast, just like walking a series of fists to practice hand flexibility.


    But such an action made Ma Delu feel a throbbing feeling again, as if it felt like being struck once by ten steps when he entered here.


    Then Liu Feng pulled his fist to his waist. "Ma Delu is optimistic. If you don''t understand what is going on with my fist, you will never have a chance to understand it in this life!"


    boom!


    Liu Feng''s fist was hit again. This time, Ma Delu seemed to confess his fate. He simply did not hide, and watched Liu Feng''s fist open. As a result, there was no suspense, Liu Feng''s fist suddenly accelerated again N times, and a punch was stuffed in Ma Delu''s abdomen.


    Accompanied by a heavy hammer knocking the stuffy drum, Ma Delu was beaten down, his feet broke off the ground and flew towards the rear.


    But after hitting this punch, Ma Delu shouted in excitement: "I see, this time I understand ... ah!"


    Ma Delu felt it clear, but he also blew a lot of blood, and this fly flew dozens of meters away and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Yes, yes, yes ... time, the law of time!"


    Liu Feng raised his left hand, which seemed to be slow, but there was a series of loud noises in the palm of his hand, and even a popping sound came out. This is because in an instant when raising his hand, Liu Feng instantly completed an unknown number of fists.


    "Do you understand? Www.novelhall.com ~ When I make any movements or do ordinary kung fu, the flow of time is normal."


    While talking, Liu Feng had already walked to the side of Ma Delu, and punched again towards Ma Delu, and yelled, "But when I did my move, time was accelerating. Ma Delu, you are infinitely seventh, It ��s fast, it ��s scary, but can you pass the time? ��


    "No, how is this possible? I know you have time to freeze this trick, but you can''t hurt me easily with that trick. How can you speed up and make me so embarrassed? I''m not willing!" Ma Delu''s old face The distortion was so scary, howling about the beast.


    "It''s very simple, I said, not only my dragon halberd has evolved, but my own Guanghan uprightness has also evolved, you deserve your fate!" Liu Feng talked, and another fist smashed into Ma Delu''s chest.


    "I don''t admit it!" Ma De recorded in the desperate situation, and there was also a strong force. At the same time when he hit the move, he even struck Liu Feng with a punch, and he wanted to survive in the Jedi. At this moment The terror has exploded completely, but all powers have reached their extremes.


    Although Ma Delu was blown up by Liu Feng, but he made this move regardless of the consequences, but the whole space was distorted.

 Chapter 1209： Little booster

    "Hurt me like this, do you really think that you can control the time and eat me?"


    Ma Delu was like a blood man, but after the punch, he smiled proudly: "This punch is my best blow. If you want to kill me with a blunt knife and torture me to death, I will simply pay a huge price. Kill you! "


    Liu Feng knew that Ma Delu''s wolf was not bragging.


    He only felt that the storm in front of him seemed to be sweeping towards him. If he tried to shake this trick, Liu Feng would be beaten even if he did not die. Of course, Liu Feng has a belt of the earth. As long as he borrows the power of the earth, he won''t be hurt too much, but it is really heartbreaking to face this blow.


    The most important thing is that Liu Feng, who has evolved from Guanghan Uprising, can also let the other party pose a fatal threat to him, which makes Feng Brother very angry.


    As a result, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He did not step back and rushed forward, raised his right hand and grabbed, "Slow!"


    slow!


    A slow word containing the laws of time and the will of the Word.


    The superposition of two horrible forces makes Ma Delu''s attacking power slow down instantly, as slow as in a science fiction movie.


    Taking this opportunity, Liu Feng''s body flashed, like a god, shuttled from this extremely horrific attacking force, even chasing Ma Delu''s side.


    "You ..." Ma Delu thought of the big deal with Liu Feng, but was easily cracked by Liu Feng.


    In fact, Liu Feng didn''t crack this trick at all. He used the Guanghan Upanishads. Both superpowers were used together, and he slowed down Ma Delu''s attack speed, so that he could calmly pass through. At this time, Liu Feng, face There was a touch of unhealthy flush.


    Obviously, Liu Feng paid a huge price to deal with this move, but Feng Ge didn''t mean to stop at this moment.


    When Ma Delu saw Liu Feng, Feng''s right arm was already raised, and he made a smashing motion under his elbows.


    Click!


    Only the moment Liu Feng''s elbow movement was completed, with his elbow tip as the origin, a black mesh crack exploded. This high-dimensional space could not bear his strength and a space rupture occurred.


    "You ... you bully!"


    At the same time as Liu Feng''s elbow fell, Ma Delu finally roared out what he could not finish.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s elbow slammed into Ma Delu''s belly fiercely, slamming his body into the ground and slamming into the ground, and a white deep pit in the shape of a human fell into this white space.


    Rumble!


    It was also at this time that a horrific explosion exploded behind Liu Feng. It was Ma Delu''s last full blow and the explosion was completely released. The power generated by his power reached at least 60 Baidu power units.


    Some people may think, at the infinite level, how powerful is the power of Baidu as a unit plan? Which is stronger than the guide bomb in modern technology equipment?


    From a broader perspective, it is impossible for humans to attack more than the lethality of missiles.


    A high-energy missile is not a problem to destroy half a city, but it will take ten days and a half months for a person of infinite levels to destroy half a city.


    But this is a situation in a broad sense. If we talk about the deep release of power, the infinite release of power in a small range is more refined. The so-called strength unit is measured by Baidu, which is also the statement of the five-dimensional upper bound. This kind of force has already exceeded the three-dimensional world''s force unit system.


    It is like a missile that can blow up half a city, but it cannot completely turn the half of the city he destroyed into powder, even if it is at the center of a missile explosion, not all materials are completely powdered. But for the masters of infinite levels, the power they release can definitely make some of the materials they attack completely dust, which is the difference in strength level and quality.


    Liu Feng now blasts Maduro into the ground with a single blow. This person can almost be scrapped. Even if he is infinitely seventh, his physical strength is much higher than Liu Feng. However, with the release of this attacking force, his body was almost completely destroyed. Already. If Liu Feng is making a move, he will make his soul completely disappear.


    But at this moment, the big bang behind Liu Feng suddenly burst into a large crack in the space with a length of ten meters.


    There was no terrifying howling wind in this crack in space, but a horrible suction force was generated, making this high-dimensional space seem to be swallowed by this crack in space. All the white in the heavens and the earth was facing the crack in space. Within metamorphosis.


    Liu Feng is no exception. This huge suction makes him unable to keep going backwards even if he tries his best.


    "Spicy next door, what the **** is this?"


    At this moment, Liu Feng was also stunned. He hardly inserted into the ground with a large dragon halberd more than one meter deep. He wanted to stop the receding figure, but it was useless at all.


    The Great Dragon Halberd made a deep ditch on the ground, and his foot was stepping on a horrible fissure, but he was moving back faster and faster.


    "Haha, hahaha ... Liu Feng, do you know what the result of getting caught in a crack in space?"


    Ma Delu''s voice rang out of thin air. To be precise, this was not his voice, but the mental power fluctuation, because his body was scummed by Liu Feng''s heavy elbow.


    Immediately, Ma Delu''s illusory soul body also took shape under the huge suction of this fissure in the space, flying towards the fissure at a faster speed than Liu Feng.


    "Paralyzed, you still laugh at me, you are the same." Liu Feng stared at Ma Delu''s soul and cursed. At this time, his forehead also had two thick blue veins.


    "Haha! I''ve already taken my fate, and you are not destined to let me go, and you will all die together!"


    "You''re cruel, but I promise, I won''t die."


    "It is not up to you to die. Entering the fissure in space is equivalent to entering a completely alien dimension, and no one can come back alive."


    "Get rid of you."


    Lord Dang Yan, at this time, also continued to swear, his illogical scolding, so angry that Ma Delu''s soul could not laugh, and even his body was severely distorted, which was obviously angry.


    However, Ma Delu had no chance to speak again, or to swear, he was sucked into the crack by a huge suction.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s figure also reached the edge of the space crack.


    "It''s finished this time. Do I really want to come back? I haven''t competed with my master yet, I just got married shortly!" At this moment, Liu Feng became a monster. Red hair with platinum sheen.


    However, even if he fully stimulated the bloodline, he still did not slow down the pace by half a minute.


    "Time ... freeze!" When Liu Feng''s left foot was already half-spaced, he used the trick of Guanghan Uprising.


    He wants time to stop and can give himself a chance to escape from danger.


    However, it is still useless. As soon as the law of time has a little effect, it is evacuated by the indescribable suction, and Liu Feng''s left foot completely enters the space crack.


    "It''s over!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng really felt a sense of despair and weakness in her heart.


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s right foot was also suspended, he completely lost his center of gravity, and his body was completely immersed in the cracks in the space.


    At this moment, Liu Feng saw that all the surroundings were distorted ripples. This was a turbulent flow in space, and it was a chaotic image of different dimensions. In this heterogeneous environment, it is needless to say that he will not come back, even if he can live for a while and a half, it is difficult to say clearly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But when this danger is extreme, a small hand suddenly Penetrating through the cracks in the space, firmly grasping Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    "You can''t die." At the same time, a bland and crisp voice sounded from the cracks in the space.


    This voice Liu Feng felt strangely familiar, but for a while he could not think of who it was, but Liu Feng knew that he was saved.


    what!


    But then, the person who caught Liu Feng suddenly gave out a panic, "Where is it? I still won''t save you, but I will fight for it for you!"


    boom!


    After the sound rang again, Liu Xiao''s little hand grabbing a sudden one, instead of dragging him back, he pushed hard.


    "Nima! Even if you don''t save me, you don''t have to push me any more!" Liu Feng''s figure suddenly fell into the depths of the different dimensions.


    PS: Going home, tired physically and mentally. I made a change today, I will return to normal two tomorrow, let my brother rest for a few days, and then I will break out for everyone!

 Chapter 1210： Sea rising bright moon

    When Liu Feng fell into an unknown alien dimension, the space cracks began to gradually close.


    An exquisite beauty wearing a linen blouse, with linen cropped pants, and a pair of straw sandals, standing before the crack in the space. Even if the suction in the crack in the space is so horrible, the delicate beauty of this delicate straw shoes is nailed in place, and it is not affected at all. Tiny fluctuations.


    The exquisite beauty looked at the cracks in the space that was about to close, suddenly stepped forward, and her figure disappeared into it.


    Subsequently, the space cracks completely closed. At the same time, the ghost in the ghost house, rushing out of the four-story villa, holding a skinny old man.


    Yun Ni followed behind Gui Chongyun and looked at the old man held by Gui Chongyun, Yun Ni''s brow twisted into a frown.


    "Ghost II, you have to hold on. Our brothers have met again. I will never allow you to die."


    Gui Chongyun placed the old man on the ground and pressed his left hand on his chest to help him renew his life. At the same time, he turned his head to look at Yunni. Is there any good way for you? "


    "Kiwi!"


    Yun Ni said solemnly: "Only kiwis can save his life, but the kiwis of our forbidden land are used on you. When you repair your soul in the soul pool, you are caught on the edge of life and death many times, There are six mature kiwis in the forbidden area, all of which are used in the soul pond. "


    "Where are the kiwis?" Gui Chongyun asked.


    "There are only four big forbidden grounds, my forbidden ground is exhausted, and the rainbow forbidden ground is used by her younger sister, so now ..."


    "I see. Do you know how to get into the other two forbidden areas?"


    "Know, but in the current state of Guiji, I am afraid ..."


    "It''s okay, I''ll continue to use his life to go for him, go!"


    After a brief exchange, the two got up and walked towards the ghost house.


    When the two left, there were still some masters in the ghost house that had not been killed, all shaking out of the hiding place like a frightened rabbit.


    "It''s terrifying. Is our ghost house so finished?"


    "No, aren''t those ruthless people gone? Let''s just close the ghost house!"


    "There are birds for the closure, and the cruel people really want to come back. Are we closed? Now that the owner is dead, is our ghost government still qualified to stay on the mountain?"


    The remaining masters of the ghost house are already full of negative emotions, expressing worries about the future of their forces.


    "Don''t be so desperate."


    Just then, a big man over two meters tall came out.


    It seems that the masters in the ghost house are all very tall.


    The big man stood in front of the person and said, "Did you forget? Our dead governor, Gui Mingyi, was the former governor who was attacked and hit hard. The current governor returned, and he just appeared. Ghost Chongyun! Think about it, he once put all his efforts into running the ghost house, will he give up here? As long as we are willing to accept him and wait for him to come back, with the old man sitting in town, who can Can''t we drive away from the mountain? "


    "Gutu, you''re right, but if the ghost ... the old man doesn''t want to care about this mess?"


    "We don''t want to leave the ghost house, but what if the old house owner hates us and wants to kill us all?"


    "Ghostly way, you are very reasonable, but we are afraid, if we wait for the ghost to come back, we may not be able to run even if we want to run."


    Many people expressed their concerns.


    The big man, known as the ghostly way, laid down his hand: "But you saw it. When the old man came, he once persuaded the master Shuanggui and he was completely happy when he saw the three ghosts. He is a nostalgic person. He returned to Ghost Mansion in order to recapture Ghost Mansion. Does the old man just want to recapture an empty shell? I believe that as long as we obey him in good faith and be true to him, he will accept us. Anyway, I want If you stay, you have to stay and return. If you are willing to stay, just leave. "


    ...


    After the First World War subsided, I don''t know who spread the news.


    For a time, the whole place was shaken again by Liu Feng''s name.


    "Walking to the top of the mountain, the ghost house has become a cloud. Great Liu Feng, his strength is already so high!"


    "The big man who had always been loyal to Liu Feng, Ghost Chongyun, was the owner of the ghost house of the previous generation, and Liu Feng destroyed the ghost house, just to anger him."


    "In this way, Liu Feng is simply the second Su Haoran. One person is enough to overwhelm the existence of the ultimate overwhelming!"


    On this day, Liu Feng''s fame has been greatly promoted and affirmed in the ultimate land.


    Not Zhoushan Cai family!


    Unlike the reaction of other forces, everyone in the Cai family is now listless, especially when they heard that Liu Feng left the Cai family and went to the top of the mountain, and the news of the ghost house was leveled, everyone was stupid.


    Cai Ronghua, the home of the Cai family, was sitting in his room, grunting a large mouthful of smoke, the smoke rising continuously along his fingers.


    "Even the ghost house, one of the three major forces on the mountain, can''t stop Liu Feng? Is this true?"


    Cai Ronghua muttered constantly, he extinguished a cigarette, and then lit another one. He watched the cigarette **** fluctuated and his heart went up and down. Shang Cai, what shall we use to resist? "


    On the same day, many masters of the Cai family ran away, causing the Cai family''s main department to be dissatisfied. The already extremely nervous Cai Ronghua was furious. He shot himself and killed all the Cai family members who had left. Finally, a total of 39 people were killed by Cai family members.


    In contrast to the Liu family, Liu Zhengxian was smiling at this time and was receiving calls from the dominating families in other cities.


    "Ha ha! Of course, my grandson is terrific. He hasn''t looked at Ghost House early, but this time he went to the top of Zhoushan Mountain, which is just to teach Ghost House.


    Liu Zhengxian was on the phone, leaning on Erlang ��s legs, and his face was a little bit like a swollen fat old man. "But you don''t have to worry about it, my grandson Xiaofeng is a reasonable person, he won''t call anyone who sees him. Do n��t be afraid! If you really want to give me a gift, I''ll just take it and let you feel at ease! "


    Ugh!


    The couple Liu Xiaoxuan and Xu Mei''e sat and watched the father so proud of the spring breeze, just like an old child, and had to helplessly sigh.


    The real protagonist, Liu Feng, fell into a sea, dizzying and turning.


    That''s right, after falling into the space of different dimensions, I didn''t know how long the toss was, and Liu Feng suddenly felt that he fell into the water as soon as he sank.


    The sea is vast and boundless. Liu Feng is lying on the water and looking up at the sky.


    After falling into the space of different dimensions, his body was almost torn by the force of the space of distorted dimensions, and several times reached the limit of his ability to bear.


    Fortunately, there was no danger in the end, but now Liu Feng is where he is, he really doesn''t know.


    He was lying on the water, only to feel that he was extremely heavy, and it would be more comfortable to be surrounded by the surrounding water.


    When Liu Feng tried to observe the surrounding environment and wanted to identify the direction, he suddenly found that there were nine large stars in the sky connected in a straight line.


    Jiuxing Renzhu!


    This spectacle of the Nine Stars of the Solar System cannot be clearly observed with the naked eye! But Liu Feng saw it so clearly, as if the nine big stars in the sky were deliberately placed in front of him in close range.


    Even more amazing is that at sea level, a bright moon gradually rises.


    The sea rises to the bright moon!


    This kind of beauty, which only exists in poetry, actually happened beside Liu Feng.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng felt that there seemed to be a horrible current flowing upwards on his body. This surge was very soft at first, and soon became violent. It seemed that some kind of behemoth would rise from the water.


    Gradually, the entire water level has risen by several tens of meters. With the rising water potential, Liu Feng drifted toward the outer edge of the current with the waves.


    At the same time, a blue meteor passed across the sky, rushing towards the highest point of the current.


    "Hahaha! Penglai, it was Penglai who appeared. I do n��t think Ma Deluo should die, even if there is only a soul, as long as he gets to Penglai, he will have the opportunity to revert to the flesh." From the blue meteor, a wave came Excited mental power fluctuations.


    "Ma Delu, he is in a state of soul, but he has not been killed in another dimension." Liu Feng suddenly stood up from the water.


    Seeing in and out, a black mountain peak emerged from the extremely high water in the distance, and the millennial was whistling out in all directions.


    Facing this super spectacular sight, Liu Feng was shocked.


    "Penglai, is this the legendary Penglai?"


    Liu Feng stepping on the water, facing the waves, murmured to himself: "Whether it is or not, since Ma Delu has gone up, I can''t help it."


    Bang!


    Thousands of powerful waves hit Liu Feng''s eyes. In front of this spectacular scene, Liu Feng, an infinite fifth-level horror, was also extremely small, and was instantly swallowed by the big wave.


    But after this big wave, Liu Feng was intact. At this moment, he was already walking on the water surface and walking towards the top of the water slope, as if he was walking on a mountain road. He was not even infected with a drop of water ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Boom, boom!


    As Liu Feng advanced, the water level rose higher, and the black peaks completely exposed the water, and black hillsides and land appeared on the water surface.


    As Liu Feng moved forward, this suspected Penglai black island gradually began to show its full picture.


    This is a long, narrow boat island. There are only two coconut trees on the island. The island is full of strange rocks, and it is difficult to find an absolutely flat place.


    Liu Feng rose up against the storm and approached the ship island quickly.


    As Liu Feng walked to the edge of the island, he suddenly felt his feet sink, and the rising sea level fell again. However, Liu Feng did not follow the decline, because he stepped on the ground.


    Yes, Liu Feng has landed on the island. After the sea water has completely subsided, Liu Feng sees a stone monument full of green moss in front of him. There are two obscure ancient Chinese characters on the monument��Penglai!


    "Penglai, is it really Penglai here?" Liu Feng walked to the stone monument, raised his hand and pressed it on the stone monument, and then a very familiar feeling emerged, "This, this word, this breath ... how is there me Master''s feeling. "

 Chapter 1211： 2 more obstacles missing

    "Xiaofeng, are you familiar?"


    Just then, a magnetic voice sounded behind Liu Feng.


    "Master!" Liu Feng turned back abruptly and saw a young man in black who was similar in size standing behind him and looked at him.


    The young man was well-proportioned, handsome, and his eyes were as bright as two golden lamps. A black coat made him look very mentally capable. Judging from the five senses alone, this young man seems to be somewhat handsome, not as obvious as Liu Feng''s five senses, but he also has two sword eyebrows that flew up to add a bit of brilliance to his handsomeness.


    The young man looked at Liu Feng, and the corner of his left mouth was slowly raised upwards, and his smile revealed a rare evil charm. This smile alone is enough to kill all the handsome guys and attract the eyes of countless young women.


    "Master, it really is you." Liu Feng was shaking with excitement when he saw the young man.


    That''s right, this young man is Liu Feng''s master Su Haoran.


    The man who once wrote a generation of his own legend, the strong who once stood at the pinnacle of the human world, truly walked through the starry sky, and the man who legend has set foot on the Big Dipper finally revealed his true colors.


    "Xiaofeng, you have grown to infinity level five, and the blood is against the ancestors as a witch, and you have realized evolution again. It is really good." Su Haoran raised his hand and held Liu Feng''s shoulder, and the smile on his face became even stronger. .


    "Little wind, dodge."


    Just then, a crisp voice sounded suddenly.


    Immediately after that, the little hand that had helped Liu Feng step into the crack in the space appeared, holding Su Haoran''s big hand pressed on Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    "Mrs. Feng!"


    This time, Liu Feng clearly saw who this woman was. She was wearing a linen blouse with a pair of linen cropped pants, coupled with a delicate face as delicate as a porcelain doll, and a serious and unscrupulous expression, both were crazy girls Characteristics of Xiaofengli.


    That''s right, Xiao Fengli and Liu Fengzhong are the strongest women, enough to compete with Su Haoran.


    Ten thousand Liu Feng did not expect that when he set foot on Penglai Island, he even met his own master and the strongest teacher at the same time.


    Liu Feng didn''t understand why Master suddenly appeared to clasp Master''s wrist and said that she should avoid herself.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a force of horror burst out from Su Haoran''s palm, shaking Liu Feng almost half of his body and blasting him up, and a bloodline blew up from his shoulders.


    Who could have imagined that Su Haoran suddenly appeared, and he would sneak attack on his apprentice Liu Feng.


    thump!


    When Liu Feng fell to the ground, a wow of blood squirted again.


    With just this one stroke, Liu Feng''s entire breath was weakened by more than three-fifths, and he just braced himself to sit up, but couldn''t stand up the first time.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the crazy girl shot, Liu Feng, the strongest teacher''s little hand, went up along Su Haoran''s arm, turned the palm inward, and patted Su Haoran''s chest heavily.


    Su Haoran in black was photographed and also flew backwards, blasting several shocking cracks on his chest and clothing at the same time.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Feng raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, asking loudly.


    Su Haoran, who was blasted off, still had an evil smile on his face. He ignored the attack of the crazy girl and raised his hand towards Liu Feng.


    Hey!


    An invisible force surged into the air in a subtle way, blasting towards Liu Feng''s eyebrows.


    Liu Feng also raised his hand and pointed forward, one thick, four thin and three fingers Mang met Su Haoran''s attack.


    Huh!


    The two forces collided together in mid-air and then annihilated at the same time.


    "No, you are not my master. My master cannot be so weak." After taking this move, Liu Feng suddenly stood up.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Su Haoran laughed proudly in the air, then his body began to disintegrate, and eventually disappeared completely.


    "Madam, what''s going on?" Liu Feng turned to look at the crazy girl.


    The crazy girl said: "You have to be careful. Your final battle with your master has deteriorated. He wants to kill you, and he really wants to kill you."


    "why?"


    Liu Feng asked loudly.


    The crazy girl shook her head and said, "Because he is just an avatar, he will dissipate sooner or later after losing the control of the body. But he found an endless way to live, and he found that as long as he controlled the resources in the endlessly insecure mountains, he could Sufficient strength forever. Su Haoran in the upper world, I do n��t know if he really died or what happened, anyway, he has completely cut off the contact with Su Haoran, who is now an independent consciousness. ��


    "He wants to replace my Master''s true body, isn''t he?" Liu Feng was anxious, and said loudly, "My Master, are they all by his side now? Are they in danger?"


    The crazy girl said: "It will be dangerous, but we can''t control it. Now I''m taking a shot, and I won''t have a chance to win against your master''s avatar. The opportunity is only for you."


    "Also said that the opportunity lies with me. Now my master is about to kill me. Was that his will manifested just now? A will is so strong. If this avatar shots in person, can I handle it?" Liu Feng asked.


    "You can carry it ..." Crazy girl said seriously.


    Also at this time, Su Haoran, who was inside a wooden house somewhere on the top of Zhoushan Mountain, was carrying his hands and said, "You can''t carry it! You have no choice, and I have no choice. My spiritual connection with the subject has long been Broke off completely, he should really die, but I can be the one to replace him, the strongest person in the world. "


    Boom!


    Just then, the sound of a tea cup falling to the ground was heard at the door of the cabin.


    It was Tang Xinyi who made tea for her man''s identity. Although this person is just an avatar, it is also part of Su Haoran, it is Su Haoran''s ideology, so Tang Xinyi takes care of her just like the real Su Haoran.


    But Tang Xinyi also never expected that this avatar would say such a thing today.


    Hum!


    At the same time, a strange power fluctuated around Tang Xinyi''s body, and then a soft halo fell on Tang Xinyi''s body.


    Master Liu Feng, a woman of the same unfathomable strength, has gradually lost her blood under this halo, as if the whole person was sealed in a strange world, and finally shrinks to the size of the Parker card, becoming a Zhang Jing card.


    Tang Xinyi in the card is lifelike, but there is no lively breath.


    Su Haoran took a trick with his right hand behind his back. The crystal card flew into his hand. He looked at the woman on the crystal card, looked at her slightly frightened face, and said softly, "You know too much, I It ��s just an avatar. I do n��t have a real body. I ca n��t be your real man, but I promise that when I kill Liu Feng, I will have my own body. In the future, there will be new women around me. I Will completely replace him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ continue to write new legends for him. "


    Huh!


    When Su Haoran finished his remarks, a white shadow flickered outside the wooden house, and he went away.


    "Can''t run, only the crazy girl who can go to war with me in this world can only worry about me, but unfortunately, she is only a clone in this world." Su Haoran raised his hand and gently waved two fingers.


    The figure who did not know how far he had escaped was also surrounded by a strange and soft halo.


    This man who suffered the same fate as Tang Xinyi was Liu Fengjiu''s mother Yang Yuning.


    When Tang Xinyi and Yang Yuning were both sealed into crystal cards, Su Haoran turned around and walked out of the cabin. Over the top of Zhoushan Mountain, the huge vortex leading to the five-dimensional upper realm is turning all the time, like a monster that has survived forever, and is about to choose someone to eat.


    Huh!


    Su Haoran looked up at the sky, and threw his two cards into the vortex overhead.


    "Two more obstacles are missing, ha ha!" After Su Haoran said this sentence, he turned and walked towards the wooden house.

 Chapter 1212： You make your teacher happy

    Su Haoran sat back on his rocking chair again, with a smile of evil charm in the corner of his mouth, raised his right hand and hit a ringing finger in the air.


    Snapped!


    The crisp sound of fingers lingering in the air, Su Haoran squinted and said, "Assassination begins."


    ...


    On Penglai Island, a lying cow stone was slightly blurred, and a black-clad Su Haoran stepped out of it.


    On Penglai Island, under the only two coconut trees, there were also two black-clad Su Haoran.


    On Penglai Island, at the highest peak, there was also a black-clad Su Haoran.


    Naturally, Liu Feng didn''t know his master, but accurately said that the blackened Su Haoran had completely assassinated him.


    Brother Feng and his sister-in-law were walking towards the depths of Penglai Island at this time.


    "Do you know why I came to see you this time?" Xiao Fengli asked as he walked.


    Liu Fengdao: "Should it be my last assessment?"


    "It was originally."


    The crazy girl accelerated her pace and said, "I''m going to train you now, and I''m going to train you to be a top powerhouse with the ability to fight with your master."


    Liu Feng was enthusiastically listening. If others said such things, he would never believe it, but his strongest teacher, Xiao Fengli, said such words, and Liu Feng was absolutely convinced.


    Huh!


    But at this moment, Liu Feng''s dress suddenly appeared a touch of gold wind, this was someone launched a surprise attack on him. Regardless of the attacker''s strength, angle of attack, and stealth and concealment, the attackers were superb. After Liu Feng was behind, Liu Feng could not detect the existence of the other party.


    It wasn''t until the moment the attackers launched their attack that Liu Feng discovered it.


    When Liu Feng turned back to fight back, a black mang swept across his waist and abdomen, spurting out with a blood line to the distance.


    Yes, it was Liu Feng who was injured. In the face of the attack from the other side, he did not completely avoid it.


    Another attacker, Liu Hao, in black, attacked Liu Feng. After his wound left a wound on Liu Feng, a smile of evil spirit was still on his face.


    Hum!


    Liu Feng blasted out a fist, and the horrible boxing blasted Su Haoran directly into a crystal rain.


    "No, you are not Su Haoran, you are not my master."


    After killing a Su Hao, Liu Feng''s eyes were covered with red blood, and he muttered to himself: "Why, just an avatar, how can you have your own consciousness, and you have to replace my master''s subject, in the end? What do you want? "


    "What do you want?"


    Su Haoran in the wooden house on the top of Zhoushan Mountain raised his hand and gently covered his forehead, and whispered seriously, "I have been forcing you to improve myself, and I used to want you to really defeat me and replace me. I, but as you get better and better, my sense of autonomy is stronger. I do n��t know if this is the subjective idea that I want to replace Su Haoran ��s true body, or a part of Su Haoran ��s subjective thinking, anyway, now I miss you dead."


    No one could hear what Su Haoran said. After he had finished saying this, he actually held his head with both hands and bent his body. I didn''t know what he was tangled with.


    At this time, the crazy girl was still walking forward, and she said without looking back: "This is your master ��s will, it is a manifestation of his killing skill. He is no longer your master. I train you first The next step is to deal with your master ��s will to kill. Do n��t take him as your master and keep following me. "


    Liu Feng felt very painful in his heart. He wanted him to do something with his master, and it was not a real competition. He had to deal with his master ��s assassination will and kill his master. How can an apprentice do this?


    "If you can''t do it, if you can''t do it, you have to die."


    The mad girl went on, saying: "At the infinite level, it is equivalent to breaking the definition of the world when the manpower is finite. What you need now is to see through the falsehood. You see through not only the person in front of you, but also the heart of the opponent. "


    Hey!


    As the crazy girl spoke, another golden wind rang in Liu Feng''s side.


    This time Liu Feng escaped, his body was not bleeding, but the clothes on his right shoulder were marked with a narrow gap.


    Another Su Haoran appeared. Although he failed to hurt Liu Feng by attacking him, he was faster than Su Haoran. Liu Feng only saw Su Haoran''s appearance. Then, the black-clad Su Haoran disappeared.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng''s heart was extremely bad. He sighed and closed his eyes.


    "court death!"


    Just as Liu Feng closed his eyes, the disappearing black-clad Su Haoran suddenly appeared next to him.


    In the hands of Su Haoran, he was carrying a black scimitar with a long ruler. The arc of this knife is extremely exaggerated, a little close to the boomerang, and the blade is extremely thin and almost transparent.


    This knife is exactly the same as the machete used in Liu Feng''s debut, but the color is different. The sharp black blade wipes Liu Feng''s throat straight.


    At one instant, tears came out of Liu Feng''s eyes.


    when!


    Liu Feng raised his right hand and clamped the black scimitar with his two fingers. His tears had flowed down his cheeks, while his left hand was swinging outwards, a stroke of a palm knife was set, and Su Haoran was slammed. Cut into a black light rain.


    Reaching Liu Feng''s current level of strength, if Su Haoran''s avatar does not come, relying only on some of his martial arts will, it really seems unrealistic to want to kill Liu Feng.


    But is it really unrealistic?


    Liu Feng closed his eyes, observed the surroundings with his mental state, and easily killed Su Hao in black. Then, two black cold lights exploded from behind his head and in front of the lower abdomen.


    Dangdang!


    However, Liu Feng still closed his eyes, his body was slightly deflected, his hands left and right took different levels of attack.


    The two black fronts disappeared like a shattered light in the palm of Liu Feng''s fingers.


    "No more fight, okay?" Liu Feng locked the two Su Haoran with mental strength, and tears kept flowing down the corner of his eyes.


    "It''s no use, Liu Feng, he has already decided."


    "Your master means that Penglai is very good. When you come here, this is your grave. This place will not be disturbed by anyone."


    Said Su Haoran in black.


    Huh!


    Immediately, Liu Feng opened his eyes, a knife light flickered in his left eye, and a sword light flickered in his right eye.


    Soul martial arts, one move out of the dark, two Su Haoran in black turned into black light rain and floated to the Quartet.


    "Master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why did you make such a decision?" Liu Feng was very painful, even if he interrupted the will of four Su Haoran''s killing skills, he was also very painful.


    At the same time, in the sky, a face with an evil smile appeared.


    This person looked at Liu Feng and said with a smile: "Penglai is such a good feng shui treasure. You recognize it. I have chosen a good place for you as a teacher."


    That''s right, this man is Su Haoran. He stared at Liu Feng with no emotion in his eyes.


    This is the first time that their masters and apprentices have met in a hostile manner. Although Su Haoran''s avatar has not yet fully appeared, his position is already clear, and it is the result of Liu Feng''s 10,000 unthinkable.


    "Also, your madame Feng Feng, her avatar, will be completely wiped out in Penglai today. After you die, reopen the ancient road to the sky for the teacher, reshape a body for the teacher, and become the world for the teacher. Owner, Xiaofeng, you are glad to work hard to be a teacher now. Your current soul can already fill in the defect of my weak soul, and you are satisfied with the teacher. "


    PS: From Samui back to the northeast, the temperature difference is too big, the severe fever is 38 degrees 7, and I can''t sit still. Today this is even more, brothers forgive me, really can''t sit still.

 Chapter 1213： Go to Penglai and kill Liu Feng!

    "Master, no, you are not my master."


    With tears in his eyes, Liu Feng looked up and said, "My master is Su Haoran, a man strong enough to let the whole world bow for him. He is a man with absolute dignity. You are just a clone, yes His soul power is just an energy body. After losing the subject''s dominance, you are no longer him. "


    "You''re right, but not right."


    Su Haoran said: "I am not Su Haoran, because I have lost the necessary connection with him, and I will replace him. But I am still Su Haoran, because I am his clone, I have all the advantages of him and Disadvantages. I tell you explicitly that Su Haoran is dead. I am not Su Haoran, but I am Su Haoran. "


    "No! Su Haoran won''t die!" Liu Feng straightened his waist suddenly, and said, "I don''t know what happened to your avatar, but I believe that no one can defeat my master."


    "Just live your own naive imagination, anyway, you are about to die ... eh?"


    Su Haoran, who was not at the top of Zhoushan Mountain, suddenly raised his head when talking with Liu Feng far from Penglai.


    On the top of the mountain, a light curtain lit up in the seemingly long-lasting vortex, and a halo of mist fell, covering Su Haoran.


    In the light curtain, there appeared another Su Haoran, a white-clothed Su Haoran with a confident smile on his face. He wins the snow in white, and there is a tenacious trend among the eyebrows. He looks at the other one standing on the top of the mountain, with the color of scrutiny in his eyes.


    "You? How could it be you? Haven''t you died?" Su Haoran looked at the other oneself, and all the expressions in his grasp disappeared instantly.


    "Life and death are in the eyes of people like me, but it''s just an experience and nothing to value. On the contrary, when you leave your avatar, I deliberately shared more soul power, just to make your sense of independence stronger, but Unexpectedly, you are blackened. "Su Haoran in the light curtain sighed.


    One of the two Su Haoran stood on the top of the mountain, in black and dressed like a king of heaven; the other stood in the vortex of the sky, and Bai Xueshengxue looked at the world like a **** king.


    "Are you dead or not?" Su Haoran in black asked.


    "Is it dead for the time being? But I have left myself a means of rebirth, and I am also giving myself a chance to truly experience a life and death." Suyi Ran in white.


    Su Haoran in black said: "Playing the piano in disorder, you are alive when you are alive, and you are dead when you are dead. How can one''s strength be strong, and you can set your own life and death by yourself?"


    Bai Hao Su Haoran''s mouth provoked a smile of evil charm, and said, "Maybe? I have come all the way because I have been creating things that other people feel impossible to accomplish, so I have reached a height that others cannot imagine. And You, you let me see something interesting. "


    "What do you mean?" Su Haoran in black frowned.


    Su Haoran in white said: "Everything in the universe is divided into yin and yang, and the human mind has the same nature. Anyone''s heart is both light and dark. Now you are the dark side, and you are my avatar. You can let me See myself more clearly. "


    "Do you mean I''m a test?" Su Haoran in black flashed a murderous eye.


    "Anyway, anyway, you are part of me, and doing experiments with you is equivalent to doing experiments with myself." Su Haoran in white said, "Now you are blackened, but this is what I would like to see. You do n��t Xiaofeng is forced to the point where he can''t retreat, so he may not be able to squeeze all his potential. "


    "He will die!" Su Haoran in black shouted with his fist.


    "If you don''t do it yourself, he won''t." Bai Yi Su Haoran responded with a message.


    "I''m ready to do it myself."


    "I saw it, that''s why I showed up, and it was you who awakened me with Xinyi and Yu Ning. I decided ..."


    After Su Haoran in white said these two words to decide, his figure disappeared, but the halo that shrouded Su Haoran in black had formed an invisible boundary wall around him.


    "Damn, conserve the enchantment!"


    Su Haoran in black changed his face. He looked up. Although he could not see Su Haoran in white, he yelled loudly: "You have done your best, and you have deployed your conservation enchantment to show that you are really dead. You What remains in the five-dimensional channel is nothing but a clone, it is your willpower. "


    No matter how Su Haoran in black shouted, he didn''t get a slight response.


    "Conservation enchantment can only trap me for a while."


    For a long time, Su Haoran in black calmed down. He was carrying his hands and said, "You can only fight for more time for our baby apprentice, but there is no reason for me to reach my true ability before I break the enchantment. Threatening me. Of course, at the Penglai level, Xiaofeng can''t get through. There is where I leave the biggest killing tricks. "


    Su Haoran in black did not know. When he said these words, a white light flew from the vortex of the sky, and passed through the layers of space barriers to Penglai!


    At the same time, Liu Feng has caught up with the crazy girl and followed him to the peak in the middle of Penglai.


    The mad girl raised her hand and pressed lightly on the mountain stone wall, and the iris rippled. At the same time, she said softly: "He set up a big killing in Penglai, but I make a living for you in this Jedi. For a while outside Do n��t worry about things, I will teach you everything I can teach you, and let them do the things outside. ��


    "Who are they?" Liu Feng blinked.


    A portal gradually formed on the stone wall, and two figures emerged from the door.


    "Brother Feng, it''s me. After you left to Tori-mura, I always wanted to practice well. In the future, I will enter the ultimate land, and I will destroy the Burning Corps with Qibo to avenge the villagers. But I was brought to Penglai by Feng Feng. I know all the things that are done in the end. The local government destroyed the Burning Corps and helped the village to report revenge. Let the brothers let me help you today! "


    "Brother, and me. When I saw you at the beginning of the year, my White Ape Tongbei Boxing still competed with you, and then you walked too fast, so I can''t see your back. Fortunately, I also Chosen to Penglai, and now I have the ability to help you break the game. "


    The two were tall and straight, strong, Fengshen Junlang, and a red face like Guan Gong.


    "Xuan Yuanfei, Li Zepeng!"


    After seeing the two, Liu Feng''s heart rose inexplicably.


    Li Zepeng is the master of Tongbei Boxing, known as the strongest ape-shaped Li Zepeng, a red-faced man with an enthusiastic principle.


    Xuanyuanfei is the king of gambling in Macau, and Xuanyuan''s blood is passed down from the ultimate place.


    See you again today. The two are different from the past. They both have the horror of an infinite level of strong men, and they are wearing a set of dark dark treasures, each holding a long knife in their hands.


    "Now is not the time to tell the old, you are advanced!"


    "Before you show up, we promise that no one can step into this mountain."


    The two walked past Liu Feng and raised their hands and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    Mad girl didn''t bother the three ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but went straight into the portal.


    At the same time, a few dark shadows appeared not far behind Liu Feng. Obviously these were the wills of He Haoran who had been blackened.


    This is not over. Su Haoran, who was trapped in the conservation realm, raised his hand and struck his fingers on the top of the mountain.


    Snapped!


    After the crisp and crisp sound, a man and a woman, two top powerhouses appeared outside the enchantment.


    If Liu Feng were here, he would surely recognize that the woman of this man and a woman is the Wei Xiaoxiao from the upper five dimensions.


    As for the man, he is a middle-aged man with two whitish and white spots. Judging from his breath, this middle-aged man is much stronger than Wei Xiaoxiao.


    "Both of you are very identifiable people in the upper five dimensions. You came down here. I didn''t kill you. It''s time for you to repay me."


    Heihua Su Haoran looked at the two, and said with a serious face: "The only thing you have to do is go to Penglai and kill Liu Feng! To complete this task, I will personally send you to complete the task of your lower bound. If the task is not completed, ,Ha ha!"

 Chapter 1214： Tragic confrontation

    One man and one woman looked at each other, and the middle-aged man said, "After killing people, we don''t owe each other. Don''t try to push us hard. We must return to the upper five dimensions as soon as possible after we complete the task! "


    Su Haoran solemnly said, "Rest assured, you complete your tasks, and then go straight back from there, I will never have half-intervention."


    A man and a woman stared at each other again. This time Wei Xiaoxiao spoke. "I played against Liu Feng. Now I am afraid I can''t beat him."


    "And me, if it''s not even me, we will definitely work together." The middle-aged man shook his fists and said, "As long as Su Haoran doesn''t stop us, our task is equivalent to completion, and when we reach Penglai , It''s convenient for us to go to fascination. "


    ...


    "Brothers, please!"


    Liu Feng stepped forward. He was not in the old days with Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuan, so he entered the portal without looking back.


    Inside the mountain is a space surrounded by unknown metal. When Liu Feng''s feet landed, he felt a terrible gravity. With the current strength of Lord Yan Yan, you can feel a great physical burden, which shows how strong the strategy here is.


    At this point, the crazy girl Xiao Fengli has already reached the middle of this metal space, and she turned around and said calmly, "There are three kinds of gravity structures here. Your master walked the ancient path of the starry sky at that time, in all living worlds. , The three strongest gravitational forces recorded. The gravitational force you are feeling now is the gravity of the Starry Sky City, and I will give you half an hour to appropriate this gravity. "


    "Half an hour!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth twitched. He lifted his legs and walked forward, and his feet made a squeak on the ground.


    Obviously, under this gravity, Liu Feng is not so free. How can he adapt to this gravity in half an hour?


    "Don''t worry, Madam helps you get used to it as soon as possible." The crazy girl said flatly, raising her hand and pointing forward.


    Hum!


    A strange wave with sharp air flow straight into Liu Feng''s throat.


    by!


    Liu Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank, striding forward with all their strength.


    The strange power sent by the crazy girl swept across his chest and right shoulder, tearing Liu Feng''s shirt a long gap.


    Buzz, buzz ...


    However, this is just the beginning. The crazy girl has no intention to stop as soon as she takes a shot, and one move is faster than the other, and one move is more urgent than the other.


    Liu Feng can feel that his strongest teacher has no intention to keep his hands. If he can''t hide one move, he may cause fatal harm to him.


    puff!


    At the same time, after avoiding seven attacks in a row, Liu Feng was still slow for a long time, and his left leg was cut with a slender gap. Although the wound is shallow, Mad Girl''s attack method is special, which will make Liu Feng feel pain in the heart, and even make him have a feeling that his nerves will be paralyzed.


    Dangdang!


    It was also at this moment that Liu Feng was also learning cleverly. Instead of continuing to avoid attacks, he waved a dragon blow to block the crazy girl''s next attack.


    "Little clever!" Mad girl raised her eyebrows slightly, and her attack speed suddenly doubled.


    Liu Feng moved quickly with injuries, while the Great Dragon Halberd flew to block the crazy girl''s attack. It can be said with certainty that within a minute, Liu Feng was pushed to the limit by the crazy girl, and he and his forehead and nasal depression corners had already exuded cold sweat.


    But Liu Feng has always been a person who can''t easily admit defeat. When reaching the limit, Liu Feng''s pupils suddenly turned into a strange red, and her hair began to flow into platinum.


    Liu Feng stimulated the bloodline power, which caused his blood to begin to boil, his body strength to increase in general, even his nerves were in a state of excitement, and the influence of gravity on him became smaller.


    "stupid!"


    However, Mad Girl did not praise Liu Feng because he had improved his strength, but was a bit angry. At the same time, her attack speed increased by 50% again, completely offsetting Liu Feng''s self-improved strength.


    It''s not over yet, Liu Feng was swept away by the sharp air again on the left shoulder, and blood splashed more than half a meter high.


    But after stimulating the blood power of Liu Feng, it was like he didn''t know the pain. He was even more brave because of the injury, and his speed became a little faster.


    "It''s stupid." Crazy girl now seemed to have a look of disappointment on her face.


    Liu Feng also said at this time, "Madam Feng, I''m not stupid. I know what is the best way to fight gravity. I learned this in Guanghan Palace. But now I want to fight with pure power , Make my body stronger, so that I can stabilize my foundation. "


    what!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the crazy girl''s disappointment on her face disappeared instantly, while her eyes flashed with admiration, "Okay, since you say so, it will be more difficult for you in advance. Now gravity will continue Raise, there is a place on the ancient road in the sky called the Buddha World, which is a planet three times larger than Jupiter. Why is gravity ... "


    Hum!


    With the crazy girl''s voice, the entire metal space shuddered, and then Liu Feng''s feet made a click. On the metal ground, he stepped out of two obvious footwells.


    Puff puff!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s chest, right shoulder, and right calf were penetrated through a transparent blood hole by a crazy girl.


    With Liu Feng''s terror strength, he couldn''t stand still at this time, and fell directly on his knees.


    Seeing Liu Feng being so miserable, Mad Girl''s eyes seemed to be unable to bear flashing, but she just hesitated, then raised her right hand again, the green and white forefinger pointing to Liu Feng.


    Although Liu Feng was seriously injured at this time, the temperament of his entire body changed, and Guang Han''s trend broke out on him.


    This time, Liu Feng is not overwhelming people with the general trend, but by using his ability beyond the three-dimensional and four-dimensional rules, and then using the broad cold trend to get rid of the constraints of gravity.


    Huh!


    It happened that the mad girl pointed out, and the sharp spirit directly hit Liu Feng''s eyebrows. This move was a killing move for Liu Feng. However, Liu Feng waved his halberd in his hand, which seemed to be half a shot slower. Suddenly the speed suddenly increased when she swung forward, completely destroying the crazy girl''s blow.


    "Time is speeding up!" The crazy expression of Mad Girl finally changed, and there was a smile of joy on that delicate face like a porcelain doll, saying: "It seems you are finally serious, you are about to show all your talents to let Madam, look. "


    Puff puff!


    The crazy girl was obviously excited, but when she was excited, the speed and intensity of the attack also increased, and it was doubled.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, Liu Feng added three shocking wounds to his body. How could the scene be described as a tragic one?


    Puff puff!


    On Penglai Island outside this metal space, a fierce confrontation also occurred.


    The sword in Xuanyuan Fei''s hands did not know how many times he waved it. Finally, a black-clad Su Haoran was smashed by him, but his body was covered with knife marks, and the blood almost stained him all red.


    "Kill!" Li Zepeng grabbed another black man with a long-armed grasping method, and pierced his heart with a large knife.


    This knife, Li Zepeng also broke his opponent, but at the same time there were several knife marks on his body, blood flowing out like money.


    "Paralyzed, is this blackened Su Haoran''s will so terrible? None of our darkened armor can block his blade!"


    "It''s horrible. It''s just his will. If it''s a real person, we might both be spiked characters."


    Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei teased each other, then both laughed. After all, they were victorious after fierce fighting.


    But the smiles on their faces had just surfaced, and they froze again.


    Because in front of the two of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there were two masters, a man and a woman, and when they looked at them, their eyes were full of murderous intentions, and they were enemies and non-friends.


    The man and the woman were naturally the ones who had been ordered by Hei Suheran to kill Liu Feng.


    "Where is Liu Feng?"


    As soon as the two sides met, Wei Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw the mountain road: "I''m here today to kill Liu Feng. You idlers can wait for me to die, answer my questions, and then go."


    Li Zepeng scratched his head and said, "I tell you, we don''t know where Liu Feng is, do you believe it?"


    "Do not believe!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao''s face was cold, and his tone was even colder. "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, tell me where Liu Feng can live, without telling the truth, you die immediately."


    Li Zepeng turned to look at Xuan Yuanfei, "Dude, can you still fight?"


    "Hey! Anyway, we all fought so badly, the worst result was just a battle death. Since you and I recognize Liu Feng as a brother, what about fighting for him?"


    "Well said, fight!"

 Chapter 1215： Undead Gold Robot

    The two men said "hit!" At the same time, they waved their swords at the opposite man and woman.


    Li Zepeng and Xuanyuan Feiming knew that the strength of the two of them was unfathomable, but they rushed forward without any hesitation. Behind the two, they stepped on the blood footprints, but their speed was not slow at all, and even the momentum of forward rush More and more fierce.


    "Ignorant is fearless!" Wei Xiaoxiao stood still, a pair of beautiful eyes locked on Li Zepeng rushing to her, raised her left hand at will, and seized Li Zepeng''s long knife with a bang.


    Just as Liu Feng met Wei Xiaoxiao for the first time in the palace of Guanghan Palace, with this pair of small hands, this woman dared to harden the darkened weapon in the hands of infinite layers. Her physical strength was really terrible.


    Li Zepeng''s long sword was blocked, but his left fist came over again.


    The strongest back punch in the Chinese martial arts industry was not covered. His arms stretched out, and the joints from shoulder to elbow to wrist seemed to be pulled apart. The arms grew more than ten centimeters, and his fists hung a string of crickets. Boom''s sound boom exploded in front of Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Wei Xiaoxiao tilted her head slightly, avoiding Li Zepeng''s fist, while her little fist was raised from the bottom up, banging in the belly of Li Zepeng.


    With only this punch, Li Zepeng was blasted with his feet off the ground, his body flying upwards more than half a meter.


    In the air, Li Zepeng''s eyes became distracted, and he said weakly, "Liu Feng, my brother can only help you here ..."


    thump!


    Li Zepeng fell heavily to the ground, and the long sword drew down beside him, his eyes closed weakly.


    "Why didn''t you kill him?" The middle-aged man on the other side turned his head to Wei Xiaoxiao with a touch of coldness on his face. In his hand, Xuan Yuanfei, who had completely lost consciousness, was carried.


    Wei Xiaoxiao said: "We just need to kill Liu Feng. You know my personality, and I don''t like killing casually in the upper world."


    "Benevolence of the woman." The middle-aged man''s tone was a bit reviling, and at the same time he lifted Xuanyuan Fei in his hand. His big hand held Xuanyuan Fei''s neck, and his five fingers were like two steel hooks. Shrinking inside.


    "stop!"


    At this critical moment, a macho with a roaring wind suddenly appeared beside the middle-aged man. He yelled and hit the middle-aged man with his shoulders.


    That''s right, this middle-aged man with unfathomable skills was hit by a sudden appearance.


    Xuan Yuanfei, who was also thrown into the air, was firmly embraced by the sudden appearance.


    "You can hit Dong Jialin!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao saw the pupils suddenly expand to the limit, she knew how terrifying the middle-aged man who appeared with her was.


    Dong Jialin, however, has an infinite level of six, and with a heavy weapon on his body, how could he be hit by a person who suddenly appeared?


    The person who caught Xuanyuanfei turned around and took a few steps, put him next to Li Zepeng, and pulled the robe on his body to cover the two of them. "Okay, you two, rest, rest. give it to me."


    Wei Xiaoxiao stared at the man who appeared suddenly. He was a tall and burly man with a messy hair and a pair of glasses stuck on his face. Compared with his strong body, his temperament was a little big. amazing.


    Just looking at the face, this is a middle-aged uncle with no margins, and there is no horrible breath on the martial arts body. Just like this person, why did Dong Jialin hit and fly?


    "damn it!"


    Dong Jialin, who flew dozens of meters across, came up with a mule in the air to stand up. He kicked a standing stone against the middle-aged man who hit him and yelled, "Where the dog comes from, it''s a good thing to dare to destroy Laozi. "


    boom!


    The sudden strong glasses man showed no fear of Dong Jialin and raised his fist to meet. The fists of the two screamed a horrible blast. Although the sturdy and mysterious Penglai Island was not subject to half-waves, but dozens of sea arrows were blown up on the sea tens of feet away, which is enough to prove that the two were up against this. How terrifying the power of a punch.


    What''s more frightening is that the strong glasses man even shocked Dong Jialin upside down with pure power, and Dong Jialin''s tiger''s mouth had already burst a narrow blood hole.


    In the process of flying backwards, Dong Jialin was no longer angry and roaring. He turned around several times, stood on the ground, stared at the strong glasses man and asked, "Who the **** are you?"


    The strong-eyed man raised his hand and raised the glasses frame on the lower bridge of his nose, and said calmly, "I am under the command of Lord Yan Feng, Lord of the King, and I am the first scientist of the Prefecture, Mo Chengyi!"


    Mo Chengyi!


    That''s right, the man who used to study Super Venus in the Submarine Laboratory in Madey.


    The national treasure scientist later stayed in the prefecture because of his stalemate with the dragon group, and in the prefecture, he also found a sense of home.


    The local government broke into the ultimate land, and after the Burning Corps was leveled, the judge once told Liu Feng once that the local government had another big surprise to happen, in fact, it meant the ghostly scientist.


    If Liu Feng is here now, I''m afraid he will be startled by Mo Chengcheng''s look. He wasn''t so tall and physically weaker.


    But now Mo Chengcheng, even if he doesn''t have any powerful skills, but his body shape is enough to frighten a few black men on the streets of the western world.


    "Scientist? A guy who engages in some so-called lower-level scientific research in the three-dimensional world has such a terrifying strength?" Dong Jialin stepped towards Mo Chengyu again, but this time his speed slowed down and his eyes died. He stared at Mo Chengxi as if to see him through.


    Hehe!


    Facing Dong Jialin, Mo Cheng grinned, showing a neat row of white teeth, and said, "I made you laugh, but in the three-dimensional world, I am studying four-dimensional technology. No, after the boss of Yan Wang got Guanghan Palace, I also got five-dimensional technology. Did you see my body? My body was transformed by a body-improving method of immortal golden body recorded in Guanghan Palace. In other words, I am now a Super Robot. "


    "Undead golden body!"


    "How is it possible? The artificial mankind, such as the immortal golden body, is almost lost in the five-dimensional upper world!"


    This time Dong Jialin and Wei Xiaoxiao were not calm.


    Mo Chengzhang looked up at the Jiuxing Lianzhu in the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said: "Don''t be so shocked, this is nothing great. Once the immortal gold body is formed, my ability will reach its limit. Now, my power should be equivalent to infinite six levels of consummation? This power may not be particularly powerful, but it should be okay to block you two. "


    In the face of Mo Chengyi who was extremely calm and confident, Dong Jialin''s eyes flashed a gloomy color, saying: "Block us, not necessarily! If I do not have that weapon with me, maybe you still have the ability to block me, but ... "


    During the conversation, Dong Jialin merged his hands together, then slowly stretched towards both sides.


    In the middle of the palm of his hand, a pale arc appeared, and the arc was drawn by him as he flickered with uncertain light, giving people a sense of a great crisis that could burn people''s souls.


    "Dong ... this heavy device can only be used three times in the three-dimensional world. This is the second time you have used it ..." Wei Xiaoxiao looked at the scene and reminded with a worried tone.


    Dong Jialin said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter. The third use should be on the magic. It can kill an undead gold-man, and it is worth using it once."


    PS: Don''t stay up all night and wait, today is still a change. Hanging the bottle for two days was still not good, it was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1216： Do you want to get a shot?

    Hey!


    Dong Jialin''s hands were completely pulled away, and in his right hand, he held a "Thunder" of three and a half feet long!


    That''s right, he held like a thunderbolt, there was no fixed form at all, and the pale arc flashed, causing people''s hearts to sway and tremble, exuding a terrifying atmosphere.


    "Thunder penalty!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao looked at this weapon in the hands of Dong Jialin, and all seemed a little nervous and excited. "This is a five-dimensional upper-bounds refining method. The top of the ancient Kunlun led to the mine and several stars. The super-darkened weapon made by grinding! Such a weapon, when taken into a three-dimensional world, is itself destroying the balance of this world, but fortunately, here is in Penglai, the rules are very unique and should be able to bear it. "


    "Haha! Xiaoxiao, you''re right, this is Penglai!"


    Dong Jialin held a thunder penalty and pointed at Mo Chengyi with pride, saying, "The inferiors of the lower world, even if you have mastered the five-dimensional technology and the five-dimensional refining technique, you are doomed to live today. Before you, I have a question to know, how can you appear in Penglai? This space is not in the same dimension as the outside space. Now when Penglai is not parallel to the three-dimensional world, what method did you use to get here? ? "


    As Mo Chengyi lifted his left hand, a three-dimensional light body composed of six circular rays of light appeared in his palm. "Four-dimensional Vientiane, this is a gadget found when I researched four-dimensional technology. Using this thing, you can find some Hidden things, fun. "


    During the conversation, Mo Chengzhang threw the four-dimensional Vientiane instrument behind him, causing the Vientiane instrument to stand on a protruding sharp stone.


    His eyes have been locked on Dong Jialin, more precisely, his eyes are locked on the thunder penalty of his hand, and then he said: "I think that if you are willing to study this weapon in your hand, I should It can be made. "


    "What? You can make it, hahaha!"


    Dong Jialin seemed to have heard a big joke, and said, "This is a thunder penalty. Ordinary darkened weapons can be successfully manufactured with one star core, but this is made by hitting seven stars. Inside, The essence of Thunder is always bred, can you make it? Even if it is put in the five-dimensional upper world, thunder punishment is not affordable for ordinary people. "


    While speaking, Dong Jialin took a step forward, and the Thunder seemed to slash forward casually.


    Facing Dong Jialin''s move, Mo Chengxi crossed his arms to block in front of him, and in front of him, formed an energy light curtain.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt shattered the energy light curtain, and the horrible aftermath of thunder and lightning shattered the sleeves of his arms and smashed into slag, and large pieces of cloth dust were flying around.


    Without the cover of his shirt, Dong Jialin and Wei Xiaoxiao saw Mo Chengyi''s arms at the same time. These were two metal arms, that is, their two top-level existences from the five-dimensional upper world could not confirm his metal. What kind of super alloy is the arm.


    Of course, Mo Chengyi''s super alloy body is definitely not top-level in the five-dimensional upper world, but in this world, it has definitely reached the top of the pyramid.


    Even his powerful metal arm was burned by the thunder aftermath with dozens of naked solder joints. However, after all, Mo Chengyi accepted this move, even though he took seven or eight steps as soon as he retreated.


    "So strong!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao exclaimed a little, she exclaimed not only the power of thunder and punishment, but also the resistance of Mo Chengxi.


    It can be said with certainty that if it wasn''t for Mo Chengxi when he blocked, he released an energy light curtain in advance to buffer it. I am afraid that both of his metal arms would have to be cut off. He was not too harmed.


    "Yes, but how can you stop me?" Dong Jialin smirked with a smile and waved thunder punishment towards Mocheng again.


    "It''s just a few tricks to block!" Mo Chengxi actually touched his left hand, a purple-red shield appeared on his hand, pushed his right hand forward, and hit an energy light curtain.


    Click!


    The punishment of thunder was like breaking bamboo, the thunder and lightning fell, and the energy light curtain and the purple shield were split at the same time. The electric light burst into a ball of white light, which blew up all the robes of Mo Cheng''s upper body and shattered.


    In Mo Chengyi''s body, he is basically in a metallic state, but there is a blue energy crystal nucleus on his chest, which radiates a series of meridian-shaped rays to the surroundings, and pulsed light waves flow from time to time.


    thump!


    Mo Chengxuan flew this way and fell tens of meters away. His metal body smashed a black rock into two halves.


    But even so, Mo Chengzhang didn''t seem to be hurt too much. He stood up quickly as if he didn''t know the pain.


    At the same time, Dong Jialin rushed to him in front of Lei Fu, and the sharp blade, like a lightning bolt, was chopped down towards Mo Chengyan''s head.


    Mo Chengyan''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t have time to resist other moves, he could only clasp his hands up and caught Thunder.


    Click here ...


    Lightning arcs burst from above the thunder and punishment, rolling down Mo Cheng''s hands and arms toward his body.


    Even if Mo Chengyi is a metal body, and this body is equivalent to the top super-all-gold body, he is also spotted by this series of lightning arcs and may be disintegrated at any time.


    "How? Is this good?" Dong Jialin, holding Thunder Lei, gave a stern grin and said, "I have no strength, hey! How dare you take the Thunder and Leap in empty hands, let alone you, even if it is infinite seven Existing, I dare not do this. Of course, you are a humanoid, after all, the painful nerves are not sensitive. Do you know that as long as I am willing, with a little effort, you can split your immortal golden humanoid in half ,but����"


    Speaking of the time, however, Dong Jialin''s face became even more dull.


    "But what? Then?" Mo Chengxi asked, almost growling.


    At this time, Mo Chengyi was really miserable. His body with pale golden luster was completely tarnished, his face was scorched by thunder, and his eyes were covered with red blood.


    "Then, then, I watched you electrocuted alive." Dong Jialin laughed proudly.


    "Dead to death, at least I''ve been fighting for a little time for Lord Yan ..." Mo Chengxi closed his eyes, but his hands were tighter.


    Having said that, Mo Chengzhang was ready to die.


    Seeing this, Wei Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Take care of him, such a tough person should not be tortured in this way."


    "Women''s kindness!"


    Dong Jialin turned back and glanced at Wei Xiaoxiao, using a preaching tone: "Do you know why you can''t beat Liu Feng? It''s because you are always kind. When you were in the vice palace of Guanghan Palace, when you saw him, you killed him directly. How could it cause so many unnecessary troubles, then when you took down the cosmic watch, we could go straight to enlightenment. "


    "Kill him, don''t torture him." Wei Xiaoxiao seemed unable to listen to Dong Jialin''s words and urged again.


    "Well, then kill ..."


    "Did you kill Lao Mo?"


    Just when Dong Jialin was about to be fierce, a sudden voice sounded behind Mo Chengyi, followed by a flash of light, and a buzzing sound hit Dong Jialin''s door.


    Dong Jialin''s eyes flashed a dark color, he fiercely then retreated, and Heng Lei''s punishment swept away Wuguang. With his back and wielding thunder penalty, Lei Chengxi''s left hand was also cut in half by him.


    Fortunately, at least Mo Chengyi''s life was saved. He transformed himself into an undead golden android, and he was able to repair without a half hand.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Immediately afterwards, there were several black rays from behind Mo Chengyi, and they shot at Mo Chengyi at different angles. These dark lights are dark energy lasers fired by Tu Sheng Undercurrent Guns. Even if this horrible laser can''t pose an absolute lethal threat to the strong at infinite levels, no one wants to be shot.


    "Damn, who are you? How can you get to Penglai?"


    Dong Jialin yelled angrily, his body receding continuously, wiping thunder and punishing all the black rays.


    Immediately afterwards, four figures appeared on the side of Mo Chengyi.


    One of the men with a stable temperament raised his hand to hold Mo Chengyan''s left arm. "Why the bastard, why don''t you signal ahead of time? We''ll be late one more minute, maybe you''ll hang up?"


    Mo Chengyi was really miserable at this time. His entire face was charged like a black bag, but at least he wasn''t dead, and he was joking: "Judge, you are just fine, I know you It''s as simple as it seems. Master Yan Wang certainly knows that I''m powerless now, and it''s up to you to get time for Boss Yan. "


    That''s right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The visitor is Long Jianfei, the judge, and not only the judge, but also two Yan Wang Long Jianfei, the gun **** Xia Jingwei, and a classical Chinese wearing a Han dress beauty.


    This classic beauty is too distinctive, and she will go to that stop, enough to make all the surrounding environment look overshadowed.


    She is the mysterious beauty owner who has opened the Guixiangjiao Hotel in the eighteenth largest city of the ultimate. A woman who only knows her true identity only by Jennifer Lanxin, and one who is likely to have a super hole card. woman.


    The judge held Mo Chengyi aside and asked him to sit down, then turned his head to look at the classical beauty, and said, "Do you want to get a shot, female boss?"


    The classic beauty glanced at the judge, then made a gesture, "Mr. Long Jianfei, Lord Yama doesn''t know. In fact, you are also a person who descended from the five-dimensional upper bound. Now you are under the resources given by Lord Yama. It has completely restored its former strength. I would like to see your ability, so please ask first. "


    Hahaha!


    "I originally wanted to say that lady is the first priority, but if you want to see my ability, then let me come first." Long Jianfei laughed heartily, then raised his hand and pointed at Dong Jialin, "Come, now Your opponent is me. "

 Chapter 1217： Dragon Blood Family

    The performance of Judge Long Jianfei today is no longer the image of a wise and middle-aged man in the past. He is full of energy, like a young man who wants to be higher than the sky.


    And when Dong Jialin told me that your opponent was me, there was a terror in the judge.


    That''s right, the judge, a master who has always won with wisdom, not only suddenly showed the strength of an infinite level of powerful men, but even possessed his own trend, a terror trend like Tianhuoyuanyuan, with an overbearing turbulent wind, Swept towards Dong Jialin.


    Faced with such a judge, Dong Jialin frowned slightly.


    "Infinite four, Vulcan trend!" Dong Jialin raised the thunder penalty and nodded slightly: "It really is a person from the five-dimensional upper world. Vulcan trend is not in the three-dimensional world, and your Vulcan totem should be Lossful, otherwise your strength will be stronger. "


    "It''s damaged, but it''s almost repaired." The judge suddenly took a step forward when he spoke, and a vulcan ghost appeared suddenly behind him. He punched out, as if a monstrous flame halted the opponent. Press away.


    If Liu Feng is here, I am afraid that he will be shocked by the fist of the judge. The boss who had never imagined that the judge who made an immense contribution to the rise of his own land had such terrible strength.


    However, with such a powerful punch, between Dong Jialin''s gentle thunder and lightning punishment, the horrible punch was broken, and there was a thunderbolt like an unstoppable sharp arrow toward the judge.


    The judge was extremely calm, his body was suddenly on one side, and Dengguang swept in front of him, and cut a fine mark on a black stone behind him.


    "So sharp a lightning bolt, such a solid rock would be so fragile."


    "An electric light completely cuts through the stubborn stones. This guy''s Thunder is probably much stronger than Liu Qi''s all-seeing snake-sword."


    Long Zhenyu and Xia Jingwei, who came to Penglai with the judge, all looked very dignified.


    It is the mysterious classic beauty, who also has a narrow frown, and a flash of invisible light flashes from time to time.


    Immediately after, Dong Jialin fired a thunderous penalty and launched an onslaught towards the judge.


    It can be seen that Dong Jialin is impatient, and he has to quickly resolve these unexpected guests who are suddenly in front of him, especially the judge who also comes from the five-dimensional upper bound.


    But the judge is really special. His body is extremely strange, and he can always be avoided by Dong Jialin''s attack.


    A series of horrific electric lights flashed around the judge''s body, sparking electric waves on the ground, sparks splattered several meters high, and felt like a fire tree silver flower.


    However, the judge who is in the fire tree silver flower is not comfortable. After all, he has only an infinite inferior level of four, and his opponent has a lightning penalty, which makes him not lose in a short time, which is already good.


    "No, the judge cannot fight alone!"


    The second Yan King Long Zhenyu suddenly opened his mouth, he jumped up like a dragon, went to the sea, and then his body was spinning upside down, his palms shouted the sound of the wind and the howling wind, and the palms were shadowing toward Dong Jialin. Shrouded away.


    Promise Dragon Mark!


    Long Zhenyu''s trick turned out to be the infinite state realized from the dragon''s eighteen palms. His palm strength was as overbearing as possible, and he could shoot Dong Jialin with one palm.


    In such a horrible state of balance, even Dong Jialin''s offensive was eased.


    However, letting Long Zhenyu be so powerful, but he is only infinitely junior, far from Dong Jialin. When Dong Jialin found out that he had nothing to do with his Infinite Dragon Seal by relying on his body, the attack speed of the opponent began to accelerate again, and Thunder Lightning not only shrouded the judge, but also blasted to Long Zhenyu.


    "I don''t think I can do it."


    The gun **** Xia Jingwei erected the Tu Sheng Undercurrent Gun with both hands, and every black light was shot from the barrel of the gun. Each black light would hit Dong Jialin''s eyebrows, throat, heart socket, lower abdomen and other deadly parts.


    "Damn! Gunner, you die first."


    Dong Jialin was really angry this time. Xia Jingwei''s strength may not be as good as Long Zhenyu''s, but his marksmanship is so good. In addition, his long-range attack makes people invincible.


    Huh!


    With a roar, Dong Jialin''s body suddenly disappeared.


    The horror of infinite level six finally explodes into super fast speed that is incomprehensible.


    As soon as Xia Jingwei completed a continuous shooting with his two guns, he found that his target had disappeared, and then Dong Jialin''s figure appeared in front of him.


    Snapped!


    Two crisp applause overlapped. When Dong Jialin was about to kill Xia Jingwei, the classic beauty shot. One of her small slaps slaps Xia Jing''s shoulders and pushes him away. Her other small slap gives Dong Jialin a fierce slap.


    Among them, a horrific electric mang burst, and the three flew back in three different directions.


    "Are you ... who are the forces in the Five-Dimensional Upper World?" After standing, Dong Jialin suddenly looked at the classical beauty.


    The classical beauty did not answer Dong Jialin''s words, but raised her right hand, watching the blood on the palm of the snow after the electric shock, and frowned, "I know which side you are from. People from the mine department. I advise you not to visit this muddy water again, otherwise you may die here today. "


    "Say I''m going to die here? Oh, your woman is indeed mysterious, and you can see which side of the upper world I am from, but after all, you are only infinitely four, no matter what means you have, today you All have to die. "Regalin shouted, moving forward with the thunder penalty.


    At this moment, the four judges, Long Jianqi, Er Yan Wang Long Zhenyu, Classical Beauty, and Xia Jingwei, stood together and made preparations for four-on-one.


    Even more frightening is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The judge who was already terrifying, at this time, the hair was coated with a layer of red halo, and a flame-like luster flowed above his head.


    "Bloodline power!"


    After seeing the change of the judge, Dong Jialin suddenly stopped and said solemnly: "The five-dimensional upper realm, the person of the Dragon Department of the Big Bodhi Vulcan, turned out to be the heir to the Dragon Blood family."


    The inquisitor Long Jianfei stared at Dong Jialin without a word.


    Wei Xiaoxiao, who came with Dong Jialin, nervously held a pair of pink powder fists at this time, and said to Dong Jialin by means of voice transmission: "Let''s go. Fighting again today is afraid that there is no good result. I have an ominous hunch."


    "No, I never believe in a woman''s intuition. In the face of absolute strength, everything is fake. I want to kill them." Dong Jialin carried the four men he was facing, and he held the thunder in Lei Fu''s body with both hands. The skyrocketing, an infinite level of terror exists, and it is finally time to use all your strength to kill all directions.


    However, at this critical moment, a young man with a medium and handsome appearance appeared like a haunt in the middle of the opposing sides.


    The dude had silver hair and his ears were pointed like elves. He stared at Dong Jialin, and spit out four words with a smile, "Deadly orgasm!"

 Chapter 1218： You will die terribly

    Uh!


    The mighty Dong Jialin, suddenly immobilized, flashed an unusually excited and confused light in his eyes.


    That''s right, at this crucial moment, Liu Feng''s uncle Liu Jinglong arrived.


    This man who has disappeared without a trace, and who likes big health care more than Lie Yan, used his deadly **** as soon as he appeared.


    Even as strong as Dong Jialin, he reached the road at this moment, his crotch was obviously propped up, and then became wet from the inside out.


    "kill!"


    Also under this most excellent fighter, the gun **** Xia Jingwei fired first, and two dark black energy lasers were sprayed from the muzzles of the Tu Sheng Undercurrent Guns, and a slap opened two on Dong Jialin''s chest A translucent hole.


    what����


    The mighty sixth-class powerhouse was even penetrated into his chest. Dong Jialin was awake from the climax instantly, and his pain sprayed his blood back.


    "kill!"


    At the same time, Long Zhenyu descended from the sky again, and the Promise Dragon Mark was shot down, like a meteorite falling from the sky, and banged heavily on Dong Jialin''s right shoulder. His body crushed several uneven black stones on the ground.


    "kill!"


    At this same time, the bloodline power judge was awakened to lift his palm and press forward. A palm print, which was illusive like a flame, covered Dong Jialin''s body, smashing the ground and sinking, and the black gravel smashed around and was shot. Fire and smoke were rising in the sinking place, and the temperature instantly increased. I do n��t know how much.


    "It''s time to kill him completely." The classical beauty also moved at this time. Her lotus feet were light, and a Chinese-style long dress automatically fluttered without a wind. She raised a point and pointed forward, as if Jiutian Xuannu was pointing. In Jiangshan, it is said that it is killing, but the action is picturesque.


    "You guys are enough, when I don''t exist?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao finally moved, she stepped in front of the classical beauty, and also raised her forefinger forward.


    Huh!


    The two strange fingers collided together, canceling and melting each other like Yangchun Baixue.


    "Women, you''re not bad. I just told Dong Jialin not torture me. I urge you to leave now."


    Mo Chengxi, who had been resting aside, suddenly said, "I can feel that your heart is pretty good. As long as you promise not to be right with us in the future, we can leave it alone with me and go."


    "Go?" Wei Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip and shook her head. "We have no way back, you don''t understand. Forget it, start playing!"


    When he said, "Get off!" Wei Xiaoxiao threw her right hand, and suddenly a black leather whip appeared in her hand.


    There is a constant flow of black light on this whip, as if there is spirituality, you don''t need to wave it. The whip tip trembles slightly, like a poisonous snake ready to bite.


    The judges, Long Zhenyu, Mo Chengyi, Xia Jingwei, and classical beauties all focused their eyes on Wei Xiaoxiao at the same time.


    Although Wei Xiaoxiao''s strength is obviously weaker than Dong Jialin''s, but no one would underestimate the existence of an infinite fifth.


    thump!


    However, at this moment, Liu Jinglong, who had just appeared suddenly, threw himself to the ground with a half-knee.


    "Uncle Liu!"


    "Mr. Liu, how can this be?"


    "Mr. Liu, hold on!"


    At this moment, everyone was panicking. At this time, everyone noticed that although Liu Jinglong had a fatal climax, he had the opportunity to seriously damage Dong Jialin, but his chest was punctured by thunder.


    That''s right, the thunder penalty, which is not completely fixed and looks like a sword, was inserted into Liu Jinglong''s chest. It is just that the lightning penalty is no longer flashing. At the surface, it is a sword made of seven translucent diamond crystals.


    At this time, Liu Jinglong''s face was yellow and yellow, and there was no such kind of romantic look, and the eyes in his eyes also looked extremely dim.


    But the old Liu didn''t show any sorrow. When the judge waited for him to help him, he gently waved his left hand and said, "Anyway, I''m a dead person. There are some things I can''t do. The only thing I can do is let Xiaofeng do what I can''t. I use my blood to extinguish the thunder and punishment. I hope this super dark weapon can help Xiaofeng in the future. "


    While talking, Liu Jinglong was about to pull out the thunder penalty on his chest.


    "No!"


    At this moment, a horrible mental power wave surged on this Penglai Island.


    This mental power fluctuation is a sad cry and an unwilling growl.


    In that all-metal space, Liu Feng stood up, his body was filled with waves of light, and the large halberd on his hand was shaking like an angry dragon, and his surroundings were all cold. Metal, but he could see everything that happened outside.


    At this point in front of Liu Feng, there was no crazy girl, only a fascinating brilliance, such as smoke and light pour into Liu Feng''s body.


    Hum!


    Immediately afterwards, a wave of horrific power broke out from Liu Feng''s body. He broke through infinity level five and reached infinity level six, and the momentum of this breath seems to have continued unabated, as the tsunami of the breakwater continues Climbing upward.


    It turned out that Liu Feng was completely above all the laws of space, grasped the power of the laws of time, completely passed the training of crazy girl, and continuously strengthened his body under three different gravity conversions, so that his body gained Great improvement.


    In the end, the crazy girl automatically erased the will in her avatar, leaving the purest strength to feed back to Liu Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, you can reach Infinite Seventh Level. But you can''t continue to improve, because the promotion is too fast, the state will be unstable, even if your foundation is extremely good, you can''t continue to improve. You have to go to the enchanting and go to the eight dragon Inheritance and mastering the Sunday fortune, you have to know this Penglai ... "


    While Liu Feng was absorbing the power left by the crazy girl, his voice was still echoing in his ears.


    At the same time, Liu Feng was still watching the outside scene. He watched Liu Jinglong was thundered and threw his chest, and his vitality was passing fast, and his anger had burned to the zenith.


    "Do not!"


    Immediately, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was shot by several people, and Dong Jialin, who did not know how to live or die, climbed out of the deep pit.


    At this point, the infinite master of level 6 is a little too embarrassed, but he is still alive, and even if there are two penetrating injuries on his chest, there will not be a real life threat to a strong man of this level.


    When he climbed out of the deep pit, the scars on his body were recovering at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. He stepped out step by step, and his breath began to climb higher and higher.


    It can be said with certainty that although he used thunder penalties in the face of the people in front of him, he was still a little undervalued.


    Imagine that a top-level powerhouse with a perfect level of Infinite Six really wants to kill some people who are new to Infinite Level, even if they are Infinite Four. How could they be too wasteful? The only Mo Chengyu who made him jealous was now a semi-abandoned man, and at this time he finally had to deploy all means to kill all enemies in front of him.


    But at that moment, on the black mountain peak guarded by the judge and others, a soft white light suddenly lit up.


    This white light is a portal, and Liu Feng, carrying the dragon halberd, came out of the portal, "Dong Jialin, I promise, you will die very hard!"

 Chapter 1219： Big boss behind the scenes

    "Boss!"


    "Master Yama!"


    "Boss Yan, you can figure it out. There is no pressure this time."


    After hearing the voice of Liu Feng, the judge and others suddenly felt relaxed.


    With Liu Feng stepping forward, an overwhelming trend swept across the entire Penglai Island. The general trend of Liu Feng, full of years of power, exudes a cloud of whiteness. Around his body, there are three three-color haloes rotating, looking down at Dong Jialin like a god.


    In the face of Liu Feng who suddenly appeared, Dong Jialin''s pupils suddenly expanded to the limit, and the pace at his feet abruptly stopped.


    Liu Feng stepped out step by step, his eyes swept across the face of the judge and others, and finally his eyes fell on Liu Jinglong.


    "Uncle!"


    Liu Feng stepped forward, crouched beside Liu Jinglong, and raised his hand to catch the door of Liu Jinglong.


    A slight smile appeared on Liu Jinglong''s face that had completely lost its vitality, and said in a small voice, "It''s useless. Lifelong Dan can''t save me, and kiwi can''t save me. Different from this world, I used my blood and vitality to temporarily extinguish the power of thunder here. I hope you can make good use of this weapon in the future. "


    puff!


    During the conversation, Liu Jinglong pulled his hand to pull Thunder Penalty out of his chest and handed it to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng looked at this scene, and his pupils turned into a **** red blood. He stretched out his trembling hands to take over the thunder punishment and said, "Uncle, how can I save you? You ... ... "


    "Don''t save me, just avenge me."


    Although Liu Jinglong was fatally injured, he did n��t know what secret method was used, and he quickly said with a sigh of relief: ��You know, I have a wife, and I ��m cynical throughout my life, but I ��m actually running away from my hatred and looking for myself Enemies. Because my wife was killed, I always thought that it was the doormen who killed my wife, but not them ... "


    "Not the door!" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    Once Liu Feng killed Zhangzhu and destroyed Zhangmen, he thought that some things would be completely buried, but Zhangmen was not the root cause.


    Liu Jinglong continued: "Two days ago, I met my enemy, do you know? Your master''s avatar will be blackened, it''s related to that person, he is the big boss behind the scenes!"


    "Who is he?" Liu Feng asked.


    "A person from the Five-Dimensional Upper Realm, who is in the same state as your Master, is also a clone."


    Liu Jinglong was paralyzed and sat on the ground at this time. With his head resting on Liu Feng''s shoulder, he speeded up his speech again and said, "He is called Shuiyue, a master who claims to be from the five-dimensional upper world. Although he is only a clone, his strength is definitely not better than How much is your Master ��s clone weak. His clone, with a strong soul power, can affect people ��s minds. Xiaofeng, quickly go to confuse and take the big day, otherwise you ca n��t resist that person. "Uncle and me, majoring in mental strength, so ... be careful ..."


    In the end, Liu Jinglong couldn''t hold his breath at last. His head was tilted and he completely lost his breath.


    "Uncle!" Liu Feng held Liu Jinglong''s body and raised his head and shouted loudly.


    Over the past few days, too much has happened to him. His master ��s avatar was blackened and suddenly wanted to kill him; in order to improve his strength, his maiden sacrifice himself to sacrifice him to complete him; now Liu Jinglong is dead, even if Liu Feng often calls him behind his master, his uncle is called immortal , Old bastard, but in fact the relationship between the uncle and the nephew is very deep.


    "Boss Yan, grief!"


    "Master Yan, Mr. Liu has done his best, and he is tired. You should give him a good rest."


    "Boss Yan Yan, don''t be too sad. Although the big boss behind the scenes is not in front of us, he can kill Mr. Liu''s enemies, now he can take revenge for Mr. Liu!"


    The judge, Long Zhenyu and Xia Jingwei spoke one by one. Although they were persuading Liu Feng, everyone''s tone of voice was irresistible.


    "Revenge! Uncle, I will take revenge for you. I will complete your unfinished business." Liu Feng slowly laid Liu Jinglong''s body flat, then stood up and looked at Dong Jialin.


    Dong Jialin was really a little panicked at this time. He stood up in a T-box, so he said fearlessly: "You, you are Liu Feng, right, in fact, I came here to kill you, you ..."


    "You don''t need to say what you came for, I don''t want to listen."


    Liu Feng did not give Dong Jialindo a chance to speak, and he stepped in and appeared in front of Dong Jialin.


    "fast!"


    "too fast!"


    "I feel the boss''s strength is already beyond estimation."


    It was just that Liu Feng was so moved, others exclaimed.


    Even the classical beauties, looking at Liu Feng, turned into an irreversible wave.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a muffled sound of boxing flew into the flesh, and Dong Jialin flew into the air like a human-shaped ragged pocket. And several blood lines spurted out along his nose and ears.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, the large dragon halberd in Liu Feng''s hand shook, and a halberd lighted up the sky, so that all the black reefs on the entire Penglai Island were instantly covered with a white coat.


    Huh!


    Flying horizontally in the air, Dong Jialin chopped off with a halberd, and flew into the distance with the blood of his sister-in-law.


    "too terrifying."


    Wei Xiaoxiao, who came with Dong Jialin, looked at Liu Feng at this time, and his eyes were already frightened.


    When I first met in the Vice Palace of Guanghan Palace, Liu Feng was still a small character who couldn''t beat him at all, but how long did it take? Liu Feng is already a horror who can completely endure the six levels of perfection.


    "The anger of Lord Yama is destined to burn this Dong Jialin without slag."


    "Look, now I just want to admire Lord Yama''s horrifying power!"


    Long Zhenyu and Xia Jingwei looked at Liu Feng''s move, feeling involuntarily.


    "Liu Feng, you can''t insult the soldier!" Shouted Dong Jialin in the air.


    puff!


    However, Liu Feng did not answer at all, and it was a halberd, and Dong Jialin with a broken arm was cut into two by Liu Feng''s halberd ...


    awful!


    This pretentious person, UU Kanshu , a top master from the five-dimensional upper world, may have never dreamed that he would be trapped in such despair in front of Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng ..." Wei Xiaoxiao stepped forward, trying to dissuade Liu Feng.


    "roll!"


    However, Liu Feng was just a vocal, and Wei Xiaoxiao shook back to where he was, even with blood spilling out of the corner of his mouth.


    Hey, hey!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng waved the halberd in his hand continuously, and the halberd was intertwined into a word in the sky��the uncle was in the sky, and when the hatred was reported.


    In the end, the dazzling mang words intertwined in the sky exploded into ripples of energy ripples, completely eradicating Dong Jialin''s body and soul from this world.


    Ugh!


    Wei Xiaoxiao sighed slightly, lowered his noble head, and dared not see the **** scene in the sky.


    "Well, it''s your turn now!" However, Liu Feng''s relentless voice rang in Wei Xiaoxiao''s ears, scaring the big beauty from the upper dimension of the Five Dimensions to tremble slightly. .

 Chapter 1220： Dragon Bloods Promise

    The dragon halberd in Liu Feng''s hand pointed at Wei Xiaoxiao, Xue Liang''s sharp halberd swallowed Han Mang, and even before the attack was launched, Wei Xiaoxiao had realized the threat of death.


    "Master Yan, Lao Mo asks you for your kindness. This woman can''t die."


    Mo Chengxi took a step forward and said seriously: "This woman did not kill when Li Zepeng just met. When Dong Jialin tortured me with thunder, she also advised Dong Jialin not to torture me. This woman''s heart is not bad. "


    Liu Feng''s horizontal end of the halberd, the tip of the halberd still pointed at Wei Xiaoxiao, but the killing in his eyes disappeared.


    call!


    Wei Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief before looking up at Liu Feng.


    "Actually, you are a pretty good woman."


    Liu Feng stared at Wei Xiaoxiao and said, "However, your purpose from the five-dimensional upper bound this time is doomed to be inadequate. The big round of the day is the foundation of this world, and I won''t let you get it. "


    Wei Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and seemed to say something, but in the end did not say anything.


    "Let''s go, I remember you said, you can freely go back to the Five-Dimensional Upper Realm and go home." Liu Feng took back the halberd, turned and flew towards Li Zepeng and Xuanyuan.


    Now Liu Jinglong is dead, Liu Feng can''t let Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuan fly, he must heal these two brothers.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng still has life-sustaining dan on his hands, and it is not a problem to recover the two from their severe injuries.


    Ugh!


    Wei Xiaoxiao sighed softly and turned away. A flash of firework-like light flashed in the sky. This is the effect that Wei Xiaoxiao broke through the space of different dimensions.


    Just before Wei Xiaoxiao left, he left a sentence, "Liu Feng, I''m going back to the Five-Dimensional Upper Bound. Your uncle had already been to Shuiyue before his death. I hope you will never encounter him. He is an existence that can destroy this world, and you cannot be his opponent. "


    ...


    Half an hour later, at the end of the island of Penglai, a large grave appeared. In front of the grave stood a huge black stone tablet, which wrote a few characters on the tomb of Liu Jinglong.


    Sitting in front of Liu Jinglong''s grave, Liu Feng didn''t want to say a word, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The judge and others didn''t bother him. They knew that Liu Feng needs to be quiet for a while, and for others, the magical Penglai has become a treasure they can explore.


    The demon who was originally killed by Liu Feng also said that the resources he accumulated in his life were hidden in Penglai, which could be used for the land government.


    A day later, the entire Penglai Island was searched by the inquisitors and others, and the good things they found can be described in reverse.


    Especially Mo Chengyi, he found a strange place inside Penglai Island, this is a strange space where metal can be repaired and evolved. In this space, Mo Chengyi completely restored the self-reformed artificial body, and his strength was improved.


    The next day, Bai Yinuo, who was in touch with Liu Feng, broke the dimension and came to Penglai Island.


    The reason why Bai Yinuo was able to come was because of Mo Chengcheng''s Vientiane Instrument. The judges could come over in time during the fierce battle, and it was also achieved by the positioning of the Vientiane Instrument.


    The arrival of Bai Yinuo did not advise Liu Feng not to be sad. She sat quietly beside Liu Feng, staying with him for a while, and staying quiet with him.


    On the third day, Liu Feng finally stood up.


    At the same time, the judge, Long Zhenyu, Xia Jingwei, Mo Chengyi and others immediately stood behind Liu Feng.


    One bow, two bows ... After completing three bows, Liu Feng finally returned to normal, "Consultant, have all the goodies on Penglai been collected?"


    "Master Yan, the collection is complete. With these resources, the prefecture can dominate the ultimate land within one year." The judge said seriously.


    Liu Fengdao: "It doesn''t take a year, as long as I am willing, I can dominate the ultimate place at any time."


    Domineering!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the classical beauty who hasn''t left has a strong appreciation in her eyes.


    The judge also laughed, "You are right, Lord Yama, who we are familiar with, is finally resurrected with blood."


    "Master Yan, we still have a huge discovery."


    Mo Chengyi stepped forward and said, "This so-called Penglai is not something that should exist in this world. Everything in Penglai is incompatible with this world. I suspect this is the age of myth. The five-dimensional world and the three-dimensional world are left behind Product. "


    "I already guessed it."


    Liu Feng said without hesitation: "When I set foot on Penglai, I knew that some things on Penglai are the same as the Guanghan Palace, and the interior itself is a super scary five-dimensional energy crystal. If you use Penglai Make the foundation ... "


    "Yes, if you use Penglai as the foundation, it is definitely not difficult to turn on the magic on the large wormhole." Mo Cheng said more and more excited.


    "Transfer the wormhole and start setting up right away. How soon can it be completed?" Liu Feng asked.


    "About ten days!" Mo Chengxi said.


    "Okay, Mo, this is up to you." Liu Feng turned around and patted Mo Chengcheng''s shoulder. "I''m going back to the ultimate place, ten days, to help me get everything ready."


    "Yes!" Mo Chengzhang took the task and immediately began to prepare to set up a large teleportation wormhole on Penglai.


    Later, Liu Feng talked with the judge and the classical beauty alone.


    The judge was the first brother to fight the world with Liu Feng and help Liu Feng make the land rise, but Liu Feng never knew that such a terrifying power was hidden inside the judge. No, after Liu Feng reached the infinite level, he found that the judge was different from ordinary people, just because of his trust in his brother, he never asked.


    "Boss, at the time I thought, I might never be able to return to the upper five-dimensional upper bound, so I didn''t say my own life."


    The judge stood on the left side of Liu Feng, standing on the edge of Penglai Island, and looked at the vast sea all around: "I came from the Great Bodhi Vulcan Dragon Department of the Upper Five Dimensions. At that time, there was a big turmoil in the upper five dimensions. The family struggled for power and almost sank the Great Bodhi Prefecture. My sister and my brother, who had both the blood of Vulcan and the blood of Dragon, were sneaked into the lower realm by the steward. "


    Speaking of her sister, the judge''s eyes fell on the classical beauty.


    That''s right, the mysterious female boss of Guixiangdu Hotel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m the judge''s sister, my name is Long Xiaomian. "


    This mysterious classical beauty finally showed her identity. It turned out that she didn''t pay attention to Liu Feng for no reason. She could care for Liu Feng secretly and secretly in the ultimate place because of the judge.


    "Is Guixiangdu Hotel yours?" Liu Feng asked.


    Long Xiaomian froze slightly, then nodded: "Master Yama is really powerful, it seems you have already discovered my existence."


    "I have no idea what you have experienced in the Five Dimensions of the Upper Realm, but I know that the judge Long Jianfei is my good brother. As long as I am not dead, I will take you back to the Five Dimensions of the Upper Realm." Liu Feng''s seriousness Said.


    "Thank you. With your words, our sisters and brothers are grateful."


    Long Xiaomian salutes Liu Feng in a very traditional way of woman, with a small smile on his face, "If one day Lord King ascends to the upper five dimensions, Jian Fei and I will assist you to become the master of the party! This is us Dragon Blood''s promise! "


    "Boss, as a descendant of Dragon Blood, I have given you loyalty!" The judge Long Jianfei also followed.

 Chapter 1221： Xianmen Blackening

    "Large Bodhi Vulcan Dragon Department, the world above must be wonderful!" Liu Feng looked up at the Jiuxing Lianzhu in the sky, wondering what was in his mind.


    "Yeah, the five-dimensional upper world is vast, and the world in every state is full of magic!"


    Long Xiaomian lightly opened his red lips and said slowly: "I believe that as long as Lord Yan has entered the five-dimensional upper realm, the name of the prefecture will also rise strongly in the five-dimensional upper realm! The five-dimensional upper realm is full of Wanzhou. The ground is probably more than the entire solar system, there ... "


    "Long Xiaomian, the big Bodhi-vulcan dragon part of your tribe, should it be broken?" Liu Feng interrupted Long Xiaomian''s words.


    Long Xiaomian nodded for a moment, then nodded, "Yes, there ... oh!"


    "Well, I''m leaving. I''ll go astray in ten days. If you like, follow me." Liu Feng raised his hand forward.


    In the void above the sea, a white light lit up, and then spread out a round white channel.


    Then Liu Feng stepped forward and rushed directly into the channel.


    At the same time, Bai Yinuo, who was in touch with Liu Feng, followed, leaving Liu Peng with Liu Feng.


    "Sister, you shouldn''t have the thought of using Lord Yama."


    When Liu Feng left, the judge Long Jianfei said calmly: "He is my brother of life and death, I know him so well, and sincerely exchange my heart with the boss of Yan Wang. My brotherhood and me are not involved in any utility And you do n��t want you to have an impure purpose for him. "


    "He ... can you see it?" Long Xiaomian, a classical beauty, looked at Long Jianfei, and seemed puzzled.


    Long Jianfei said: "Of course he saw it. Although the boss of the king does not like to use his mind to do things like me, he is definitely not stupid than me, or he is a very smart and sensitive person."


    ...


    Liu Feng, who traversed the space of different dimensions, returned to the ultimate land.


    Thanks to the coordinates of Mo Chengcheng''s Vientiane, Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo directly from Newland City. But here, Liu Feng did not alarm the people in the headquarters of the prefecture, but went to the bottom of the mountain through the transmission station.


    "Brother Feng, are you going to Xianmen?" Bai Yinuo kept following Liu Feng, and when she got down from Zhoushan, she took the initiative to hold Liu Feng''s big hand.


    Liu Fengdao: "Yinuoguai, my master''s avatar is blackened, I am afraid that there will be a change in Xianmen, you go back."


    "No, Xianmen is not your master''s Xianmen. Let Enuo go with you. There are many elders who will support us. And you said that you want to go to Xianmen to ask me for a marriage. This time it is just fine. Do this together, how can I not be with you? "Bai Yinuo understood Liu Feng''s mind and insisted not to leave.


    "If in danger ..."


    "If there is danger, don''t you and me become one and one?"


    Liu Feng groaned a bit, then pulled Bai Yinuo''s small hand out of Zhou Shan.


    On the second peak of Zhoushan Mountain, Liu Feng was much faster than the last time, and in order to save time, he also took shortcuts using the invisible Zhoushan channel.


    Within half a day, Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo went to the top of the mountain.


    "Follow me." Bai Yinuo took the initiative to walk in front of Liu Feng, and said while walking: "Xianmen has the largest range of activities on the peak of Bu Zhoushan, and there are many masters at the martial arts level, especially the elders ... "


    "Two, don''t go to Xianmen."


    As the two marched forward, a white-haired old man wearing a moon-white robe with a cross on his chest suddenly blocked them.


    The old man''s breath is not strong, at most the first-level martial arts level, but it makes people feel very kind, and his face always has an expression of compassion.


    "The Pope!"


    Liu Feng knows this old man too much. He is the master of the Holy See on earth.


    Unexpectedly, now that the Pope has reached the summit of Mount Zhou, he wants to join the Sect.


    The Pope drew a cross and sighed, "No one expected that the Sect Suzerain has changed. He is even more mad than the demon **** once. But fortunately, both the devil and the suzerain were defeated by Mr. Liu Feng. .I once said that you have gratitude to the Holy See and gracious deities. In the future, deities will do one thing for you. Mr. Liu, I will send you away from the top of the mountain, do n��t come up again, will you?


    "What do you know?" Liu Feng did not directly respond to the Pope''s words, but instead asked a question.


    The Pope nodded and said, "I know that some people have used this moonlight tide to change a lot of important things in this world. I know that now it is not the top of the mountain. For you, Mr. Liu, is full of great dangers and horrors. I can''t let you move forward. "


    "I heard that there were only three people in the past. You should be the third person to repair it? What is your attitude now?" Liu Feng asked.


    The Pope said: "We can do nothing. Behind Xianmen is your master. No one can resist his power. But we have the worst plan. If we really go to the last step, we will go all out to die. war."


    "Is it all useful for you to do your best?" Liu Feng looked cold when he asked this sentence.


    The Pope said: "Maybe it''s useless, but it''s an attitude. Mr. Liu, let''s go. I don''t know exactly what happened now, but I can tell you the fact that the whole fairy gate is blackened. Are you right now? The summit of Zhoushan is too dangerous. "


    "He can''t go!"


    "Xianmen pursuit order, Liu Feng will die!"


    "Liu Feng, you dare not go up to the top of Zhoushan Mountain. It''s very good. We save things and don''t have to go down to find you."


    At this moment, a cold howling sounded, and then a young man in white clothes with a fairy embroidered on his chest quickly raised his sword from a distance.


    "They''re here!" The pope turned abruptly, his face becoming extremely heavy.


    "Brother, Xianmen''s brother, what''s wrong with them?" Bai Yinuo exclaimed, and she saw that these young masters of Xianmen who appeared suddenly had a black line on their foreheads, and eyes full The coldness and murderousness made her feel very strange.


    "Xianmen is black!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ whispered: "Sure enough, even my master''s avatar is blackened, not to mention Xianmen!"


    "Mr. Liu, hurry up, I''ll block them for you!" Pope reminded Liu Feng loudly.


    But Liu Feng stepped forward, blocking the Pope directly behind him. "Since Xianmen shot, it won''t let me leave easily, and since I''m here, how can I retreat without a fight?"


    Bang, bang, bang!


    During the talk, Liu Feng had already shot. His right hand was raised and flung at will, and several fist shadows blasted out in all directions.


    A group of young masters of Xianmen rushing towards Liu Feng was knocked down by their bodies, and they could not easily reach Liu Feng and were knocked down easily.


    It''s just that these masters of the fairy gate of the black fairy seemed to be unaware of the pain. After being knocked down, they quickly rolled up, and the sword continued to flutter to Liu Feng.


    This is not over yet. After these young masters of Xianmen appeared, several old men in white appeared from a distance. Their chests were also embroidered with fairy characters. They also had a black line on their foreheads. Deep and profound, and all eyes locked on Liu Feng.

 Chapter 1222： You are finally here

    "Uncle, uncle, three uncles, four uncles!"


    Seeing the appearance of these white men, Bai Yinuo''s face became extremely pale instantly. She said anxiously: "Brother Feng, they are the Four Saints of Xianmen, my master and my uncle, you ..."


    Huh!


    After waiting for Bai Yinuo''s words to finish, the old men shot. The four old men were flowing like sword immortals coming out of the Shu Mountain. Four long swords waved like dreams, and they were hung with dense swordsman towards Liu. The wind shrouded.


    "Rest assured, I won''t kill them!" Liu Feng promised whispering, while raising his right hand and finger.


    Huh!


    With a few flicks of a finger, several sedges blew up in mid-air, just as the natural beauty of swift-bloom only bloomed in an instant, all the sword horns uttered by the four masters of the fairy gate were annihilated, and the four elders were blasted from the sky by lightning Falling.


    As for the young masters who once again rushed to Liu Feng, they were also shot down by the blossoms of �. These white masters from Xianmen are not weak. If they are placed under the mountain, all of them can be proud of one''s top existence. Bao is that their opponent Liu Feng is too strong, so strong that they have nothing to do.


    This time, Liu Feng used a bit of force to make all the recruits fainted after falling.


    Seeing that Liu Feng did not kill, Bai Yinuo took a sigh of relief.


    As for the Pope, when he looked at Liu Feng at this time, his eyes were full of shock and admiration. "Mr. Liu Feng, your current strength really makes me unable to understand!"


    "Unintelligible, what can you understand as an elementary Wu Sheng?"


    "Huh! Shenzong is really getting better and better. There are only three people in the past. They are all very good, but now they are better, even the first-level Wu Sheng has come to make up."


    "Godzong''s waste, you go away, otherwise you don''t blame us for accidentally hurting you."


    At this moment, three more masters of Xianmen in white clothes appeared.


    These three men, two men and one woman, both men are middle-aged, standing on both sides. The woman walked in the middle, with a long white dress, her skin and her white dress were to be dazzling. Although milfs, the charm was more glorious than the young girl.


    These three men also each hold a long sword. The long sword seems to be the standard equipment of Xianmen. The eyes of these three people are also as sharp as the sword light.


    "Three general protection methods of Xianmen!"


    Bai Yinuo''s face was even more ugly at this time. These three people are the true core strength of Xianmen. There are three infinite levels.


    "Xianmen, this is the essence of Xianmen!" After seeing the three top masters appearing, the Pope involuntarily regressed and retreated far.


    "Three infinite three!"


    Liu Feng looked at the three immortal guardians who appeared, and said blandly: "How terrible is the boss behind the scene, Shuiyue, my master is blackened and understandable. After all, he is just a avatar, and his soul is not much. The doors have been hacked, can''t even people of infinite three levels be spared? "


    "kill!"


    The three guardians of Xianmen obviously saw Liu Feng for the first time, but the three were like seeing their father and foe killed.


    The three were divided into three human-shaped streamers, and three long swords flickered coldly and pointed directly at Liu Feng''s throat and chest.


    "How can this be broken?" The pope who pulled back a long way, his face was pale and scared.


    Bai Yinuo, who was blocked by Liu Feng, was shaking with two **** red lips.


    Dangdang!


    However, in the face of the attacks of three masters at infinite levels, Liu Feng performed as easily as before.


    Even the three who attacked him didn''t see how Liu Feng''s hand came out. They only heard the sound of three golden irons blasting, and the three swords screaming at Liu Feng''s long sword burst into tears. .


    The stature of the three major guardians of Xianmen was paused in front of Liu Feng, and even slowly showed a tendency to lean back.


    Bang Bang!


    At the same time, Liu Feng waved his right hand, and the afterimages of three hand knives exploded on the shoulders and necks of the three major protection methods of Xianmen.


    Immediately, these three infinite third-level beings were weak at the same time, and fainted in front of Liu Feng.


    "So simple?!"


    The distant pope, after watching Liu Feng so easily defeat the three great protections of Xianmen, almost dropped his chin to the ground because of shock.


    Bai Yinuo was not so scared at this time, but instead raised his intriguing blush, and whispered, "My brother Feng is really amazing. It seems that Xianmen is not a threat to him. It''s over! "


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Feng held back Bai Yinuo''s hand and continued to move forward.


    Bai Yinuo quickly followed Liu Feng''s side and walked while saying, "Brother Feng, when you get to Xianmen, there should be no one who can stop you, but if those elders ... are your masters, they����"


    "They won''t be hacked."


    Liu Feng interrupted Bai Yinuo''s words and frowned, "In fact, it is not important to see my Master this time, because he is a blackened avatar, and he is no longer my Master, but I Worried about my sister-in-law, they will be in danger of life if they are not blackened. "


    While talking, Liu Feng had an extra cell phone on his right hand.


    This was the phone that Liu Feng ��s sister-in-law gave him. When she boarded Zhoushan, Liu Feng tried to contact Tang Xinyi with this phone, but the phone was not answered.


    "Mr. Liu Feng, your strength is indeed strong, but I still recommend that you still go down the mountain. Now there is a strange power on the top of the whole mountain. This ..." The Pope took the opportunity to persuade Liu Feng, but he was Liu Feng waved his hand and interrupted.


    Ugh!


    The Pope knew that he could not persuade Liu Feng, and he sighed deeply, watching Liu Feng and Bai Yinuo go further and further, and could only turn around and leave.


    The immortal gate is located on the right and north of the top of the mountain.


    If there is no Xianmen disciple leading the way, even if someone passes by, it will not be possible to see a half-step approach.


    Bai Yinuo took a white jade key as a guide, opened a portal out of thin air, and the two stepped into them one after another.


    Different from Ghost House ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although they are all built in hidden spaces, there are not many buildings in Xianmen like Ghost House. There is a sense of birds and flowers here, and almost no buildings can be seen in Xianmen.


    But while walking, Liu Feng will often see some extremely large trees, and these trees have portal-like tree holes.


    "Brother Feng, we disciples at Xianmen have their own separate residence, which is this kind of tree house." Bai Yinuo pointed to a tree hole and introduced: "Each such tree house has a cave inside, and I also have my own. Shuju, it''s very close to the inside. "


    "Xianmen, is it usually so quiet?" Liu Feng asked as he looked around.


    Bai Yinuo nodded and said, "Yeah, disciples in Xianmen usually practice in their own tree house, or go to the secret place of Bu Zhoushan, so Xianmen is usually very quiet. But today, it seems to be too quiet ! "


    As they talked, a smiling woman appeared in front of them.


    "Xiaofeng and Yinuo, you are finally here!" The beautiful woman''s eyes are soft, and looking at Liu Feng is like treating her own child. The tone is also gentle when communicating with relatives.

 Chapter 1223： He is voluntary

    "Elder Fox!"


    When Bai Yinuo saw the beautiful woman in front of him, she was thrilled when she was excited, but Liu Feng grabbed her wrist.


    fox!


    Yes, this beautiful woman is also one of Liu Feng''s sister-in-laws, and she is a mixed-race beauty with deep eyes. Regarding the figure, height and appearance, the condition of the fox is not weaker than Irene.


    When Su Haoran wrote his legend, he was always accompanied by a fox. The beast hunter corps that Su Haoran established at that time was one of the core five-member group. She was the woman who witnessed the brilliant life of Su Haoran.


    Today, the fox appeared, and she appeared in front of Liu Feng under the condition that the whole fairy gate was blackened.


    "Xiaofeng, are you afraid that I will also be blackened?"


    The fox raised his right hand and chopped down the golden hair in his ear. A **** smile hung on his **** face: "Rest assured, the only one in Xianmen who hasn''t been blackened is just my sister and mother. I and you Other masters are different. I ��m the one who has fought alongside your master since he rose. My body has the most original things left by your master. ��


    While talking, the fox''s hands were held up on his chest.


    Hum!


    Immediately afterwards, the white tiger tooth that had been closed on Liu Feng suddenly spontaneously flew out, spinning and dancing on the fox''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng''s heart, which he had been carrying, finally let go.


    "Sister-in-law, tell me, how are the others?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Other sisters are gone."


    The fox''s eyes flashed a sorrow, but the smile on his face remained the same. "But they are not dead. This is gone. For them, it may be the best result."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a haze, and when he asked the sentence, his tone became heavy.


    The fox shook his head and did not continue the topic, but instead said to himself: "Don''t blame your master, his blackening is not voluntary, you should know that there is an invisible black hand behind the scenes that works Don''t hate him. "


    After the fox said this, the image before Liu Feng''s eyes changed. The fox''s vivid posture began to deform, his expression began to freeze, and finally turned into a poker-sized crystal card, spinning and flying high, submerged into the huge whirlpool of ancient long pass over the mountainous hills.


    "Madam!"


    Liu Feng raised his right hand, trying to get the crystal card in his hand, but he couldn''t.


    The black vortex is the channel leading to the upper five-dimensional boundary, and is also called the death channel. No one can cross there.


    "Elder!" Bai Yinuo was also shouting, tears were already flowing wildly on her pretty face, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Immediately afterwards, the scene inside Xianmen began to change magically. Finally, Liu Feng and the two of them turned into an empty area. Only a dozen meters away in front of them, a lonely wooden house appeared.


    On the top of this mountain, no matter whether it is outside or in a hidden space like Xianmen or Ghost House, all the environment can change, only the big vortex in the sky will not change. Even if Liu Fengshen changed into a vicissitudes of life, Liu Feng was still looking up at the sky.


    Squeak!


    It wasn''t until the door of the wooden house was pushed open from the inside by a tall and straight-eyed young man in black with an evil smile on his face that came out of it. Liu Feng then looked away and looked at the man in front of the wooden house.


    That''s right, this young man in black is Su Haoran. To be precise, it is Su Haoran''s clone, a darkened clone.


    "Xiaofeng, you come very fast!" Su Haoran, carrying his hands, walked towards Liu Feng step by step.


    Liu Feng stood still, but Bai Yinuo took hold of Liu''s garment tightly, and bit his lip uncontrollably.


    "Xiaofeng, you can leave Penglai Island alive, Master, I am very pleased."


    Su Haoran stopped in front of Liu Feng and stopped three meters away, half jokingly and half seriously: "Considering Master''s words, how about dedicating your soul to the master? Master, I will let these three- and four-dimensional worlds It ��s as broad, amazing, and full of top-level strength as the five-dimensional upper bound, making the laws of this world stronger ... ��


    "Shut up, you are not my master, you are not Su Haoran!"


    Liu Feng interrupted the words of Heihua Su Haoran and said coldly: "My fox maid, just thrown into the five-dimensional channel by the seal, is it your masterpiece?"


    "Yes!"


    He Haoran, who was blackened, said: "The fox should have gone up a long time ago, but her body had a strange power left by my body, so she kept her from seeing you for the last time. But those are not important, small Wind, you know that the teacher has always carried multiple burdens. Even if you have the opportunity to defeat the teacher, you will have to bear the same burden as the teacher now. It is too hard ... "


    "Have you finished talking?" Liu Feng once again hit the blackened Su Haoran.


    The smile on Su Haoran''s face also disappeared, and he said, "Xiaofeng, this time you can find Xianmen and face to face with the teacher, so the teacher will talk to you frankly, You do n��t listen to the teacher, you have to kill the teacher. "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "If you can really shoot, you won''t tell me this. You have the conservative enchantment of the universe in front of you. It''s a magical enchantment power. It is not only beyond the space laws of the three- or four-dimensional world. The five-dimensional upper realm also belongs to the top frontier forces? "


    "You can see it?" Heihua Su Haoran frowned.


    "Say right, my sister-in-law, are they all sealed by you and thrown into the five-dimensional channel?" Liu Feng still didn''t answer Su Haoran''s question, or in other words, Liu Feng is now able to talk to him patiently. He has a good temper.


    Su Haoran''s face sank completely, "You have repeatedly spoken to the teacher in this tone, Liu Feng, do you know how much it is useful? I will tell you clearly that all your teachers and mothers have been sealed by me, all Throw it into the five-dimensional channel, what can you do? You do n��t have to think about finding them at all. The five-dimensional channel is not only leading to the upper five-dimensional upper boundary. There is also the most chaotic interdimensional space. Where will they go? Is unknown. "


    "I understand."


    Liu Fengdao: "Wait, wait, this cosmic conservation realm will not seal you for too long. I will increase my strength as soon as possible and release you as soon as possible. I will personally solve you and avenge them for my teacher and mother."


    Su Haoran stared at Liu Feng, this time he was not talking, but his eyes seemed extremely cold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng also said: "I came to see you today, just to tell you that I will not treat you again in the future As a master, you are my enemy and my enemy. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng pulled Bai Yinuo and turned away.


    When Liu Feng''s figure soon disappeared in Su Haoran''s sight, Su Haoran said again: "I''m looking forward to it!"


    ...


    After leaving Xianmen, Liu Feng said headlessly: "I''m surprised, he''s voluntary!"


    "Ah? What voluntary?" Bai Yinuo asked puzzledly.


    Liu Fengdao: "My master''s clone, he was voluntarily hacked. I must come to see him, to determine this."


    "OK ... even if he is determined to be voluntary, what''s the point?"


    "The significance is too great. Based on this, I can really judge how powerful the boss is behind the scene. Since he is voluntary, it means that the mysterious boss called Shuiyue may not be invincible . "

 Chapter 1224： 1 Palm of Water

    Bai Yinuo listened, and seemed to understand what Liu Feng meant.


    Liu Feng also said, "However, with my current strength, there is absolutely no chance to collide with that water moon. Time ... No wonder they always told me that time is urgent, I now need too much time."


    "time����"


    "Forget it, don''t want that anymore, just wait for confusion."


    Instead of letting Bai Yinuo continue to speak, Liu Feng took her little hand and said, "There is still some time before getting confused, walk with me."


    Ok!


    Bai Yinuo obediently responded together. He followed Liu Feng on foot and walked on the mountain.


    The two walked past the Black Water Canal, went to the secret place of Bu Zhoushan, and went to some strange places that only Bai Yinuo knew.


    call!


    Inside the forbidden area, Gui Chongyun sat in front of a broken wall, panting heavily.


    Yun Ni stood on the side of Gui Chongyun, a beautiful beauty with a refined temperament, and her majestic **** were undulating.


    On both sides of the body, the bodies fell on the ground on Thursday, and the air around them was filled with a strong **** smell.


    Ghost Chongyun was taken into the forbidden area of ??Guiji. At this time lying on the front of Gui Chongyun, the old man who was already thin enough to reach the end of life at any time, at this time his breathing had become stronger, and his face, hands The originally dry skin began to gradually unfold, and the body began to emit a strong burst of vitality.


    "Ghost II, get well soon."


    Gui Chongyun breathed a few more breaths, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "I''m not desperate. Fortunately, the Lord who died in the Forbidden Land has already died, otherwise it is really difficult to deal with."


    "People who died in the forbidden area are best at making dolls. After many years of accumulation, this forbidden area is the most dangerous of the four forbidden areas. We can successfully kill them and grab the kiwi fruit. It is already lucky. Now, "Niu added.


    It can be seen from the exhausted state of the two of them that hitting the Forbidden Grounds of this life, even two powerful men at infinite levels, are extremely uneasy.


    "Yunni, thank you."


    Gui Chongyun stood up and bowed solemnly to Yun Ni: "If it wasn''t for you to show the way, if not for your help, I''m afraid I''ve exhausted all my skills, and it''s not enough for Gui Er to survive."


    "Big ghost, you don''t have to be polite with me."


    Because Gui Chongyun is big and surnamed Ghost, Yunni simply calls him a big ghost, "You are the wind brother, and I should help you."


    "Big ... big ..."


    Just then, Gui Er opened his eyes and stuttered, "Sir, Lord, Lord, Lord!"


    "Gui Er!" Gui Chongyun quickly leaned over and sat up holding Gui Er.


    Guiji''s body also seemed to be inflated at this time, the dry muscles began to fill up slowly, and the gray hair on his head began to have a black color.


    "My lord, thank you. Although I am in the midst of dying, I can always feel it. I feel that you have saved me. I know that I can wait for you to come back and I can live." Guiji grasped Gui Chongyun said with both hands.


    Gui Chongyun nodded again and again: "With me, I won''t let you die. In those old brothers, you and me were the only ones left. I want you to continue with me."


    "Okay, as long as the adult doesn''t let Gui Er die, Gui Er will continue to live." Gui Er said.


    "One more thing you remember, just call my elder brother, don''t call it an adult. Because we will have a common adult who is also my master. His name is Liu Feng."


    "Liu Feng, okay, Gui Er knows."


    "Don''t talk, adjust your breath, recover your body, and then we have to go back and reorganize the ghost house, and then we have to find the master. The master''s level of fighting requires us to help out."


    ...


    In the hidden space somewhere behind Zhoushan, a tall monk put the wooden fish in his hand on the ground, then turned back with a frown.


    "I am compassionate, who are you?" There was no one in front of the monk, but his voice was very firm.


    "Monster, are you one of the four celestial beings, Master Su Haoran?" A clear voice sounded out of thin air.


    That''s right, this monk is a fierce monk who once fought with the Lord of the Forbidden Land, a truly infinite top-level existence.


    The monk said with both hands: "I am compassionate. The poor monk is exactly a monk. Who are you?"


    "I, called Shuiyue, is a master in the five-dimensional upper world!"


    The clear voice sounded again and said, "Today I came here to kill you. You do n��t have to ask me why I want to kill you, because I will tell you why, because you teach a way to let the five dimensions of the upper world. Su Haoran, whose dominance is unstable, even has one of the few masters fallen because of him. "


    "you����"


    Snapped!


    The monk''s eyes widened, he only said you, and a crackling sound came from his chest.


    Immediately afterwards, a fierce monk with such a big body appeared a clear palm hole behind his chest.


    The existence of the endless layers, he could not see clearly who attacked him, and was fatally injured. The translucent palm-hole injury did not leak blood, because after the palm force was hit, all the blood vessels in the monk''s chest were melted by the contained terrorist force.


    "This, this, this ..." The monk covered his palms in the chest with his hands, his face became pale as paper, and he stepped back step by step, his body becoming more and more unstable.


    "too weak."


    The voice of Qinglang sounded, "My palm of water is a palm, killing you at such an infinite level is a waste! You should be honored to die under my palm. Monk, you die first , I will go to your other old brothers and let them go with you as soon as possible. "


    thump!


    The monk''s eyes completely lost light, and his legs fell to the ground, and then the fat body slowly disintegrated, leaving no trace in the world.


    Not on the top of Zhoushan Mountain, in the kind of wooden house in Xianmen, Su Haoran, who was blackened, raised his right hand and patted his forehead gently, frowning: "Why are you in such a bad mood? I feel like I have lost something important. ! "


    Half a day later, somewhere near the stream under the mountain.


    The tall, chubby old man walked out of the water barefoot.


    On the surface of this fat old man, his eyes are full of whites ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is obviously a blind man, but at the moment he was out of the water, there was a stroke of dignity on his face, his eyes were white, and a pair of golden lights appeared. Like bright eyes.


    "Kunlun Desert, one of the four great heavens and men."


    A clear voice sounded, with a slight disdain in his tone. "I just went to see the young monk in the room. He couldn''t even catch my palm. Can you take my palm?"


    "who are you?"


    The desert''s legs were slightly curved, and his body gradually dived, ready to fight.


    "I''m Shuiyue. Haven''t you been looking for me for the four heavenly men you once? Now that I''m here, shouldn''t you be happy?" Qinglang''s voice sounded again.


    "Shuiyue, Shuiyue!"


    The desert''s pupils gradually widened, and a pair of chubby fists clenched. "Haoran''s avatar is blackened, which is what you do. The black gate of Xianmen is also made by you, right?"


    "Congratulations, you got it right." Shuiyue''s voice sounded again, meanwhile, a sudden crackling sound was heard in front of Mo Mo.

 Chapter 1225： Evasion

    ? Shuiyue Yizhang again!


    Like the monk, one of the four celestial beings of the past, before Liu Feng was an adult, there was a horror in the desert, and even a transparent palm hole was opened at the chest.


    It is regrettable that the fierce monk and the desert, the two extravagant men were killed in this way. The two infinite levels of existence were killed without even a chance to fight back.


    It''s just different from the monk. Before the desert was dying, there was a smile of satisfaction on his face. It seemed that some wish had been reached, and there was no regret for dying.


    "Congratulations, I also died under the palm of my Shuiyue. Next, I''m going to find ..." Qinglang''s voice sounded again, but the voice changed quickly and gradually.


    Doraemon!


    At the same time, a brittle metal sounded in a very dark cave in the back of the mountain.


    Immediately, a white light curtain emerged, in which a desert killing image appeared.


    With the light curtain on the light curtain, you can vaguely see the depths of the cave, and there is an old man with a thin and very thin body. He had long hair straight to the waist, and a lot of hair was stuck together.


    When the image on the light curtain appeared, the old man''s eyes opened narrowly, and two cold lights shot out from his eyes, just like two substantial sharp knives.


    "The desert is dead, and it looks like the monk is dead."


    The old man raised his left hand, and there were two rosewood beads in his hand. At the moment he opened his hands, the two beads burst into pieces at the same time and split into four petals. Being voluntarily blackened, this most mysterious guy appeared, and Liu Feng''s rise was so rapid that he finally forced him to end himself. "


    The old man slowly got up, stepped through the white light curtain in front of him and walked out of the cave. As he walked, he said to himself: "I have given enough lives, now it is time for me to take a shot. After so many years of refuge, For today. "


    "It''s been a long time since you evaded the world, in fact you should avoid it forever."


    Just then, the clear voice belonging to Shuiyue sounded outside the cave.


    The old man walked out of the cave at exactly this time. He raised his right hand and waved it gently, dispersing the black mist that was thick like glue in front of him, exposing an old face.


    Shuiyue Qinglang''s voice resurrected, "Avoid the old demon, the youngest of the four celestial beings, and also experienced a rebirth. I didn''t expect it to look like this now. What have you experienced?"


    That''s right, this old man is the evasive old demon, a top master that Liu Feng hasn''t seen so far.


    The old demon looked at the empty space in front of him and sneered: "I am so old because I have been using my body and soul to fight back against the laws of this world. After I entered the infinite level,


    Never choose to protect yourself from a lower level. Not only that, my cultivation has been forging ahead. If there is no one in the world who can reach Su Haoran, then I am an exception. "


    When he said this, the evasive old demon''s slightly stunned body suddenly stood upright, and a half-day''s momentum burst out from his body, like a peerless fierce sword, suddenly from an extremely humble scabbard Medium pull out in general.


    "Infinite seven!" Shuiyue Qinglang''s voice appeared dignified for the first time.


    Hum!


    This is not the end, and then an overwhelming trend erupted from the body of the old demon. This trend was like a fire in Ebara and a rainy sky, making the opponent feel like they were plunged into deep water.


    Under the general pressure of the old demon, Shuiyue, who had been in a hidden state, appeared for the first time.


    This is a young man in a blue suit. His height is only one meter and seven, and his figure is not very strong, but in his eyes there is a dangerous light that makes anyone feel palpitated.


    "It''s a bit interesting. Infinite Seven, this low-level world can have infinite Seven."


    Shuiyue stared at the evasive old demon and said in a tone of inspection: "The four great celestial beings once, Wudang Fantasy City, Kunlun Desert, the princely prince and the evasive old demon. I have seen three of the four great celestial beings, really It shocked me a little bit. But at this level, it still won''t work, understand? "


    "Okay, you''ll know after you hit it!"


    The old demon suddenly strode forward, and an old man smashed into the moon like a sledgehammer.


    Shuiyue secretly backed out half a step, and raised her left hand and patted Lao Yao''s fist.


    Snapped!


    There was no earth-shattering horror explosion, but Shuiyue''s almost understated palm let the old demon''s shocking boxing fist disappear instantly.


    Boom boom!


    The old demon didn''t care about being broken by the opponent''s first punch. He continued to make strokes, punches, palms, fingers, elbows, legs, and strokes, all of which broke into a large space, squealing the surrounding sounds.


    Facing the strong attack of the old demon, Shuiyue responded calmly. He stepped back step by step, waving his hands again and again, for the simplest block. Each move would make the old demon''s horrible attack power vanish.


    "I said, there is nothing remarkable about infinite seven." Shuiyue even defended dozens of moves, and his face had already shown a slight disdain.


    "So what about the infinite eight poles?" The old demon continued to advance strongly, and suddenly the momentum rose again.


    Yes, the old demon suddenly rose to the level of infinite eight in the battle, and when he shouted the words "infinite eight poles", he punched out lightly, accompanied by the fire and water, a horrible Taiji ball formed on his fist.


    Promise


    Tai Chi Ball!


    The horror realm of infinite eight poles, coupled with the state of infiniteness, can be said that at this moment, the old demon used his own killer.


    Bang!


    This time Shuiyue could not easily resolve the attack of the old demon, he raised his right arm to block the move, but the horrible force exploded, and a mesh-like space cracked in the middle of the two.


    At this moment, the five major forces in Zhoushan felt the vibration of the mountain.


    "What''s going on? How can I feel that something big happened on Zhoushan?"


    "Is there anyone fighting? What kind of existence is there that makes Zhoushan tremble?"


    "It seems that in Houshan, huge energy fluctuations continue to occur."


    Boom, boom boom ...


    After the old demon hit the attack, he continued to attack, and each move was a state of infinity.


    Shuiyue is no longer calm this time. He is not taking the initiative to retreat, but is forced to step backward, and his face has become a little dazed when defending the attack of the old demon.


    "Shuiyue, dare to underestimate me as a person in the lower world? You are just a lone person who sneaks into the realm and engages in all kinds of right and wrong in the dark. Today I will completely get rid of you." Lao The monsters became more and more fierce, and the momentum was still rising.


    Click!


    Under the full force of the old demon, the ground at the feet of the two of them even started to crack, and the mountain was as solid as a mountain. At this time, it was unable to withstand the release of such terrible energy.


    At the time of the fierce battle between the two, a handsome middle-aged man appeared at this time as a walk in the back of the mountain.


    This rude middle-aged ~ www.novelhall.com ~ felt the tremor on the ground under his feet and said solemnly: "Fight now, I hope the old demon can solve all this! If the old demon fights, it''s okay, then me! "


    PS: Say something new.


    Brother Shou has not forgotten, and said that it would be violent for everyone in December, but there are two important reasons why it has not been violent, but it has been updated in the past two days. The first was that Brother Shou had a bad cold after returning from abroad and had a high fever for several days. This was a force majeure factor. Another more important reason is that the hand brother found that the mad soldier is almost finished writing. If it is more serious, I am afraid that the new book has not been prepared, and the book has burst. Therefore, it deliberately slowed down. Speaking of new books, I am afraid that the old fans of Shouge should be excited, yes, "Perspective Master 2" is really coming, Shouge has promised that you have already started to write through these 2 days. However, before the new book is officially uploaded, a series of things, such as submission, review, and signing, are needed, so let''s just let the brother slowly on the mad soldiers, and let the mad soldiers land smoothly like this! When your favorite Tou 2 (Su Haoran) returns, the brother will be more. So, some brothers don''t be sore, just before 2 comes, that''s it! Save more manuscripts through 2 and send a book to everyone.


    https:


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile version reading URL: m.

 Chapter 1226： Magic City shot

    ? Boom!


    Before the Houshan cave, it was as if someone had detonated a nuclear bomb. A black mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and dozens of kilometers of black fog around it were tumbling.


    It can be seen that the battle between the evasive old demon and Shuiyue has already reached the fever that ordinary people cannot imagine.


    At that time, Shuiyue''s body unfolded like a ghost, and he shot heavy hands around the old demon. The old demon also fought back in a frantic way. The **** met with their palms and their fists collided. Cracking of tablets.


    Every violent collision will cause a horror scene like a nuclear explosion.


    Ahhh!


    Shuiyue struck out a punch, and the old demon fought the old fist. The two really hit the fire. The power of Shuiyue''s fist was like Tianwei''s coming into the world.


    "Infinite eight! You can hide enough, but even if you reach infinite eight?"


    Shuiyue succeeded in a blow, his body flickered like a ghost and appeared in front of the old demon, and he pointed at the old demon''s eyebrows like a sword. Use your soul to make up for my loss. "


    Ha ha ha ha ...


    Facing Shuiyue''s slamming blow, the old demon laughed. He allowed the opponent''s sword to point to his brows. He didn''t choose to avoid, but his left hand was suddenly raised from below his waist.


    I do not know when the old demon''s left hand has a short blue knife flashing blue.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, no matter whether they are evading the old demon or Shuiyue, they have not used weapons. The old demon is now going out of his way, and suddenly takes out his weapon to end up with his opponent.


    "Do not!"


    The blackened Su Haoran, who was not on the top of Zhoushan Mountain, sat in the wooden house and suddenly shouted, "Don''t change your life, you can''t change it, there is no chance."


    Although Su Haoran''s avatar was blackened, his emotions have been very unstable since the monk was killed. Obviously, the four heavenly people have a deep relationship with him. To be precise, they are with Su Hao Ran''s ontological feelings are very deep, and this feeling has also seriously affected his avatar.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, the fighting stopped.


    The hole in Shuiyue''s sword finger passed through the brows of the evasive old demon, and the sword of the evasive old demon also penetrated Shuiyue''s lower abdomen.


    "Oh, ha ha ha! I can die, but you can''t live." The old demon''s eyes began to fall away, blood flowing down his eyebrows, already covering his cheeks, even dripping down his chin, He was happy.


    "This knife ..." Suiyue in the knife suddenly looked frozen, and his body


    Began to become illusory.


    "Yes, this knife is not a powerful weapon for darkening, it is only a superb dark blood equipment, but he has a very terrible feature, damage! You are just a clone, the core of the clone is the subject''s will and soul Force, I can die, but I can die with you, and everything is over. "


    The old demon''s eyes were completely apathetic. After speaking these words, his body softened and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Shuiyue flashed back several times, and retreated dozens of meters away, his features were violently twisted.


    The short knife that pierced the lower abdomen of Shuiyue had already fallen to the ground at this time, and the blue mang that had flickered on the knife was completely dissipated at this time, and the knife was still densely cracked. Obviously, the best dark blood combat suit was completely scrapped. Already.


    "It hurt me so badly, it''s countless, this seat didn''t even count, I will hurt a low-level dark blood battle suit knife. This knife has damage to the spirit characteristics, **** it." Shuiyue cover Holding the lower abdomen wound, groaned with his teeth low and yelled, "But you old man is wrong, because it hurts my soul, it doesn''t matter much, because I''m about to devour your soul, infinite Eighth level soul, some losses have been made up! "


    While Shuiyue was talking, he looked in the mid-air diagonally above.


    There, the demon''s soul body appeared.


    In front of a strong man like Shuiyue, the soul of the old demon has no chance to escape, but even so, the soul of the old demon does not seem to be afraid.


    "Oh! Swallow my soul, you have no chance." The spirit of the old demon released a spiritual force, expressing his fearless mentality.


    At the same time, an elegant man in a white Tang suit appeared in front of Shuiyue.


    With a calm face, the man raised his hand and took the old demon''s soul into his hands, with a little humility: "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "Not too late, not too late."


    The spirit of the old demon said in a spiritual way: "I''m useless, I didn''t get you to come here, is the fusion done?"


    "Okay, now my body can take that power."


    The Ruya man smiled slightly: "Don''t say, don''t say, you should stay with me first. After killing this guy, let''s go to Xiaofeng and let his best scientist Mo Chengyi, Make you an artificial body of immortal gold, and you can be born again. "


    "Good!" The flash of the old demon''s soul disappeared in the hand of this elegant man.


    Immediately, the Ruya man blinked gently in his eyes, and in his eyes there was a mark of the image of the old demon.


    Shuiyue looked at the elegant man and said with a sinking face, "You are the four


    Wudang Fantasy City, the head of heaven and human, right? "


    "Yes, it''s your grandpa and me." When facing the enemy, Mr. Mirage was totally inconsistent with his elegant temperament, and raised his head upright and said, "Grandpa, I''m here, you kneel to death, Still commit suicide? "


    by!


    Shuiyue was so angry that his nose was crooked. His true body is the dominant existence in the five-dimensional upper world, that is, Su Haoran''s avatar will be blackened by him. He never thought that anyone in this world would dare to be in him. So guilty in front of him.


    What made Shuiyue even more unexpected was that after the mad words were released, the fantasy city started to do it directly.


    If the old demon had just exerted an infinite eight levels of terror power and already shocked Shuiyue, then the magic city is even more shocking. He took a step forward and the horror breath was pulled from his body, it seems A tangible smoky sky has formed.


    "The breath is like smoke, this is an infinite nine-level appearance!" At this moment, Shuiyue scared her pupils suddenly to the limit.


    That''s right, the Confucian Magic City, which has always been low-key and rarely shot, turned out to be an infinite nine-level existence, and he is the one who truly stands at the pinnacle of this world.


    Bang!


    Without any hesitation, the fantasy city raised a palm and took a picture, a huge palm print seemed to fall from the sky and shrouded in the direction of Shuiyue.


    Suddenly, the ground was photographed with a bottomless five-fingerprint pit, which was tens of meters in size.


    Large swaths of smoke rose up into the sky, and the immense and boundless Bu Zhoushan shook again.


    "Oh my God! It seems the battle has escalated!"


    "Who can fight such a terrible shock that the Zhoushan Shakes?"


    "I have a feeling that the end is coming, no, the whole family will go down the hill, this situation is too weird."


    The five major forces on Bu Zhoushan were disturbed at this time by the escalated terrorist battles on Bu Zhou Shan.


    The power of Infinite Nine is terrible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This palm can cause such terrible destructive power on the mountainous hills. How terrible if it is released to the outside world?


    But after this palm, a blue light flashed, and that Shuiyue appeared magically behind Mr. Fantasy City.


    Fantasy City seemed to know the whereabouts of the other party, he turned suddenly, his left fist turned from his waist and blasted out.


    Bang!


    A mountain-like boxing mark, shrouded in the direction of Shuiyue again.


    "Shuiyue, do you know? In fact, when the old demon shot, he held a heart of death."


    At the same time when the punch was blown out, Phantom City said coldly: "Our four heavenly men have been secretly launching a hunting plan. You are the target we want to kill. And the real hunter who finally kills you is I."


    https:


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 1227： Funeral sword!

    The boxing marks plowed a tens of meters wide and horrible deep ditch on the mountain body of Zhoushan Mountain, and the cave where the old demon had been sitting all the time was completely wiped into dust by this boxing.


    But such a terrible blow, still failed to kill Shuiyue.


    The blue figure of Shuiyue appeared on the side of the fantasy city again, and this time he began to fight back. It was also shot with a palm. The huge palm print enveloped the fantasy city, and this big seal reflected the water moon. Kinki''s face showed his determination to kill in one hit.


    However, the attack of the fantasy city could not kill him, and he could not kill the fantasy city too. The palm print ignited a burning firework and completely wiped out the surrounding black mist of hundreds of meters, but the fantasy city also disappeared like a ghost. Shuiyue appeared behind him.


    Hey!


    Reappearing the magic city, a three-foot-long Xueliang sword was added in the hand, and the blade was pushed down, slicing to the top of Moonwater with the thunderous potential.


    Shuiyue''s figure was split into two petals with one blade, and the sharp blade of light continued to move forward, cutting a thin gully on the ground that could not be calculated.


    Of course, the split Shuiyue is not a real body, it is just an afterimage.


    When Shuiyue reappeared, she actually appeared above the head of the fantasy city. The mysterious master from the five-dimensional God, I do n��t know when a weapon appeared. This is a three-pointed short cymbal that goes straight to the front of the forearm and explores the half-foot Xueliang crescent blade. There are three pointed cones, as if Same as a small tooth saw.


    He hung a three-pointed short chop and chopped it to the top of the fantasy city. In one blow, it seemed that the real moon was taken from the sky by him, with the threat of super terror, it seemed to chop the fantasy city into a meat sauce.


    when!


    Phantom City did not hide or hack, waved the sword upward to meet.


    The blades collided, emitting a sound like the sound of a bit of soldiers mingling with gold, and the crisp sound of metal symphony formed a melodious and profound sound wave that spread out in all directions. The spread of sound waves has spread from almost the back to the front, forming a sound storm that swept all over the mountains.


    The fighting between the two people reached such a level, I am afraid that the most famous martial arts master on the earth could be found, and they were able to make a mythical movie.


    The endless nine-level battle, this really does not look like a master of martial arts is fighting, but a real divine war!


    Dangdang Dangdang ... Boom!


    The battle between Mr. Fantasy City and Shuiyue became more and more fierce, and the sword and the sword became the sea of ??swords and mountains. Obviously it was a battle between two people, but in the end, the afterimage left by the speed was too real, forming a crowd of people. Potential.


    "Fantasy battle!"


    When the fierce battle lasted for ten minutes, Mr. Mirage jumped across his sword, centered on his true body, and split him in all directions in five different colors.


    The fantasy city in black has a trend of soft water; the fantasy city in yellow has a trend of thick soil; the fantasy city in red has a trend of fire; the fantasy city in Tsingyi has a trend of broad wood. There is also a fantasy city in white as the fantasy city itself, with a staggering potential for gold.


    This is not to say that Mr. Fantasy City has realized all the attributes of the Five Elements. These five war avatars correspond to the vitality of the human body.


    The five illusion cities also have infinite nine levels of strength, plus the illusion city itself, six infinite nine levels, and at the same time wield their swords to kill Shuiyue.


    "War thoughts? Spicy next door, isn''t this the Big Five Elements of Fighting Skills? It''s the top five-dimensional martial arts skill in the upper five-dimensional world, and you can do that!" Shuiyue''s complexion was so dignified that he waved back and spread his left hand , Five light beads flew from his palm.


    These five light beads also correspond to the five colors of the five elements, and as if they have life, they have resisted Mr. Fantasy City''s fantasy city war avatar.


    "Small Five Elements Mountain Beads, this is the equipment I brought from the Five Dimension Upper World, which is just right to deal with your Big Five Elements combat skills." After Shuiyue threw the light ball, he stepped on his foot, and rushed forward from the backward trend. .


    Don''t look at Mr. Fantasy City with elegant temperament, but you can start to be more fierce than the old demon. He waved his sword to meet him.


    The sword ��ײ collided again, bursting into a rainbow of heavenly gods, covering half of the unseen mountains with a layer of rainbow clothing.


    "Run, run!"


    The blackened Su Haoran in the wooden house on the top of Zhoushan Mountain suddenly stood up and shouted loudly: "It''s useless, if the infinite 9th level can defeat Shuiyue, he is not a master of the five-dimensional upper world! This is not the way to play, even if his body is seriously injured by a dagger, you still can''t do this, run away! "


    "It seems like something happened!"


    At this point, Liu Feng, who had not been around Zhoushan, suddenly turned around. In his position, he must not feel the horror of the mountain, but at the level of Liu Feng, there was a mysterious and mysterious hunch Let him feel that something terrible is happening.


    Bai Yinuo stood beside Liu Feng, crooked his head and said: "I have heard the elders said before that the powerful men at infinite levels will have special feelings about some important things related to themselves, will they be ..."


    "I understand."


    Liu Feng took Bai Yinuo''s hand and walked towards the transfer station. He said while walking: "I will build a new transfer station in Wucheng and Newland City, each of which will allow them to enter the Guanghan Palace directly. Teleportation station. In the future, if I really want to confront the black master and the boss behind the water, maybe the safest place for my family and brothers is the Guanghan Palace. "


    This is what Liu Feng said, and he did so too.


    He used the time of nearly one day to travel between Newland City and Wucheng to build a new transfer station regardless of resources.


    Liu Feng didn''t know. When he set up the new transfer station, something really happened on Zhoushan. Mr. Fantasy City and Shuiyue had a decisive battle.


    "burst!"


    During the fierce battle, Shuiyue suddenly flew out of the battle group, and shouted an explosive word as he shook hands. The small five-element mountain bead exploded like a five-core small nuclear bomb!


    The five-element avatar of the fantasy city, also known as the imaginary war concept avatar, was bombarded by the power of the small five-element mountain Jingzhu explosion.


    This bombardment caused Mr. Mirage himself to be implicated, causing the elegant man to retreat with coughing blood.


    Five mushroom clouds are blooming in the sky, and the entire boundless and huge mountain is trembling violently. The two fighting fiercely form a bottomless horror pit. Large cracks in space.


    "It ruined this precious weapon, Phantom City, your strength won my respect, so today I must bury you with my own hands." After Shuiyue succeeded in a move, he rushed towards Mr. Phantom City with a short stroke. .


    Keke!


    Mr. Fantasy City is still retreating, and his chest is still stained with blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The long knife on his hand is buzzing violently.


    The power of the five small five-element mountain beads exploding was too horrible, which brought Mr. Fantasy City to an unthinkable blow. In the face of the water moon that was killed again, Mr. Fantasy City''s eyes flashed a look of despair.


    "Go to death!" Shuiyue''s blue dress turned into light and shadow. His whole person and the three-pointed short urn on his hand seemed to merge into one, like a humanoid moon arc cut to Mr. Fantasy City.


    The blood was still oozing out of the corner of Mr. Illusion City''s mouth, and before his death, he suddenly threw the crossbow forward, and yelled out the words: "burial knife!"


    Bang!


    The Xueliang knife collided with the Shuiyue human-shaped moon arc, and then the whole knife exploded like a nuclear bomb, bursting into a horrible glowing halo spreading in all directions.


    what!


    Dangshui Shuiyue, an existence that can use special means to blacken Su Haoran''s avatar, a self-proclaimed existence of five-dimensional upper-level dominance, at this time even made a loud scream, and his back shape flew back.

 Chapter 1228： 6 Yang Xingwei

    The core of a dark weapon is a star core. The power generated by the explosion of this weapon is too terrifying!


    Even if Zhoushan is vast and boundless, even if this mountain is full of magic, under this violent explosion, almost the entire mountain trembled, and the black mist covering the whole mountain was boiling with Guan as a whole.


    "run!"


    "Can''t stay on this mountain, it''s terrifying!"


    "It must be a real divine war. In this case, only the person who had fought with Su Haoran with a super light brain, at the time, had caused such a horrible situation, and quickly evacuated Zhoushan."


    At this moment, the five major forces on the mountain were all moving.


    People from the Xuanyuan Family of Zhoushan walked out of their ancestral land collectively, and they chose to go to Wucheng for temporary refuge in the Liu family.


    Not the family of Zhoushan Huangfu, they also left in a group, and the place they chose to run away was also the Wucheng Liu family.


    As for the Fuzhou Zhou Qin family and the Fuliding family, although they also expressed friendship with the Liu family when they were married, they did not go to Wucheng, but went to other big cities.


    As for the Cai family who is not Zhoushan, under the leadership of Cai Ronghua, all the Cai family members have a feeling that they cannot find where they are after they leave Zhoushan.


    "Homeowner, where shall we go?"


    "There are superpowers on the mountain who have started a divine war. I think if you want to avoid disaster, it is best to go to Wucheng, where there is the Liu family, they ..."


    "Take it down, can the Liu family keep us? Go to the Liu family, to humiliate yourself or to perish?"


    Under the mountains, the Cai family ��s emotions suddenly got out of control. One person asked the homeowner what to do, and instantly became a group of people roaring.


    "You all shut up!"


    Cai Ronghua shouted with eyes wide open: "We are not in Zhoushan. The Cai family has not yet reached the end of the road. Which big city we go to after the mountain has to be a guest. What are you worried about? Now I decided that we go to Baicheng.


    Rumble!


    Just as the Cai family determined the direction, the sound of a big bang burst again on the mountain, making everyone at the foot of the mountain feel the ground tremble.


    On the back of the hillside, Mr. Mirage, who was stained with blood on his chest, flew down like a humanoid meteor onto a flat ground.


    At this time, the fantasy city was as pale as paper and breathing was extremely unstable.


    Opposite him, there was a figure of Shuiyue. He was still in a blue suit, but his body was already in a translucent state. Obviously, the wear was also extremely alarming.


    "Fantasy City, to this point, do you want to continue?"


    Shuiyue''s gaze locked on Mr. Fantasy City, and he said, "You can fight with me to such an extent, it''s really amazing, now you stop, I will let you leave alive."


    "I never thought I would leave alive."


    Mr. Mirage said with a serious face: "Like the old demon, I was ready to fight for a long time, but even if I die, I will pull you together."


    After speaking these words, Phantom City raised his right hand, and in his hand another clear sword was added.


    A burial knife just now has destroyed a darkened weapon, but Mr. Fantasy City has a lot in stock.


    After taking out the sword, the fantasy city flickered and disappeared in situ, and it was already in front of Shuiyue when he reappeared. The sword held the unmatched sword and pointed directly at Shuiyue''s brows.


    "stubborn!"


    Shuiyue''s body regressed, while avoiding the attack of Mr. Fantasy City, she said, "I''m not going to kill you, but I don''t want to continue to lose strength. Since you have to force me, then I''ll do well."


    "Fun sword!"


    However, before Shuiyue showed his killer mirror, Mr. Magic City threw the sword in his hand.


    Yes, a funeral knife, Mr. Magic City detonated a darkened sword, at this time he will destroy another darkened sword, he is trying to kill the opponent at all costs.


    Bang!


    The terrible big bang reappeared, and Zhoushan trembled violently.


    On top of the mountain, the peak that was plunging into the black vortex shook at this moment.


    Sitting in the wooden house on the mountain, Su Haoran stepped out of the wooden house. He looked up at the huge vortex above his head and frowned, and said, "Don''t fight anymore, the five-dimensional channel is already unstable, and I am conserved by the universe. The world is stuck. At this time, if there is a master of the five-dimensional upper world sneaking into the lower world, no one can stop it! "


    "Liuyang Xingwei!"


    Under the great horror power of the burial sword, Shuiyue''s body was fluttered like a flat boat, and his shape suddenly flickered. Obviously, this avatar would not be able to bear it anymore. During the retreat, he What is calling out loud.


    Immediately after that, in the vortex above the mountain peak, six blue light beams suddenly flew down.


    "Oh! Master, you are too wayward!" The blackened Su Haoran stood in front of the wooden house with his hands on his back, and shook his head and sighed: "Six infinitely powerful men from the upper five-dimensional space appeared, yes, small wind energy Solve them, haha! "


    Heihua Su Haoran smiled suddenly, then turned and walked towards the wooden house, and said while walking: "Actually, I shouldn''t care about your life. I should only care about the small wind. I don''t want him to die in the hands of others. His soul is what I need to get a real new life! "


    The six people who descended from the Five-Dimensional Upper Bound were all wearing green treasures. After adapting to the gravity environment on the mountain, they flew towards the back of the hillside.


    They are Liuyang Xingwei, all of whom are masters of infinite three or more, and the strongest has already reached infinite eight.


    "Shuiyue, are you looking for help? Useless, no one has the chance to save you."


    Mr. Fantasy City raised his left hand in the battle, and a four-foot-long silver hook appeared in his hand. It was also a darkening weapon. "Today I have killed my life, and I will turn you into the dust of this world. ,go to hell!"


    "Illusion city, I can''t die. Do you think I have no weapons?"


    Shuiyue''s body flew back, his body flickered, and a black short axe appeared in his hand.


    When the battle reached such a level, Shuiyue''s eyes were also crazy. He shouted, "You will use the method of the funeral, will I not? If you are aggressive, I will also bury the axe, two dark I can survive the power of explosive weapons, but can you survive it? "


    "Buried hook!" Mr. Magic City threw the silver hook in his hand without any compromise.


    "Damn it, then you''re done." The madness in Shuiyue''s eyes turned into a monstrous flame at this moment. He also threw out the short axe in his hand, "burial axe!"


    Bang!


    The two darkened weapons represent two star cores ~ www.novelhall.com ~ collided and exploded simultaneously. That horrible power not only soared into the sky a huge black mushroom cloud, but also formed an indescribable black storm in all directions.


    Countless gigantic boulders on the mountain were blown into black powder by the black storm. The power of two darkening weapons exploded into a bottomless horror crater on the back mountain.


    Hum!


    Mr. Fantasy City and Shuiyue didn''t know. Under this drama, a huge buzzing sound suddenly appeared in the huge black vortex above the mountain, followed by a red light falling from the vortex.


    A woman in a long orange dress appeared after the red light had dissipated.


    "Isn''t this the top of Zhoushan Mountain? It''s an interesting lower world, hey!"


    The woman looked around, then exclaimed: "How can there be a dominant power in this low-level world? And more than one, scared the baby. Flash!"


    After saying this, the woman in the orange dress turned and disappeared from the place.

 Chapter 1229： End of battle

    The huge and boundless Zhou Mountain was trembling violently, a large landslide appeared on the back of the mountain, and the rolling stones poured down like rain.


    Many of the beasts unique to the four-dimensional space that can''t be hidden usually rush out of the hiding place at this time, running like a frightened sheep.


    In the core area of ??the big bang, a large area of ??space is fragmented, and all of them have space cracks with a width of children''s arms that can''t heal for a long time.


    Huh ...


    I do n��t know how long it took before the aftermath of the big bang completely subsided. At this time, Mr. Fantasy City was covered with blood on his entire body. He leaned on a standing stone, panting heavily, hanging on his hands, blood flowing smoothly Dropping down with a cross tick.


    Huh ...


    Shuiyue sat in a stone pit, his body was almost completely transparent, and he was breathing heavily.


    At this time, the two top masters have already run out of oil. It is no exaggeration to say that the environment of these two people''s destruction is that people in the martial arts level will enter the room, and they must be broken directly into the space. Tear into pieces.


    This is the current fantasy city. The blood-stained white Tang suit is torn by a small gap from time to time.


    "Do you still fight?"


    Shuiyue''s gaze locked on Mr. Fantasy City, and he laughed and said, "It can be said with certainty that if you bury a darkened weapon, I can''t stand it. But do you dare? Your body can''t bear that either Has the power exploded? "


    "Yes, huh ... I can''t take it anymore."


    At this time, Mr. Mirage was pale, and it was difficult to speak a whole sentence at a time, but he still remained calm and elegant, "But I, I, I still have a trick to kill, not to kill you. How can I be willing? "


    Ok?


    Shuiyue''s gaze was fixed. From the time he played with Fantasy City, he understands the truth. The top master in front of him is not just a person who speaks harsh words and does nothing, but a hard person who does not have a lot of hard words and cleanliness. .


    At the same time, Mr. Mirage closed his eyes slowly and murmured to himself: "Old demon, finally this step is still to be achieved. Borrow my body and use your soul to give the final blow!"


    Ok? !!


    Suizuki''s pupils suddenly expanded to the limit, and he seemed to mean what Mr. Mirage''s final killer was.


    "Buried soul!"


    Immediately, Phantom''s eyes opened narrowly, and in his eyes, the soul of the old demon appeared.


    Huh!


    The old demon in the eyes of the fantasy city raised his hands together, and then turned into two sharp sword lights.


    The two swords formed a cross shape in midair, and twirled toward Shuiyue''s chest.


    This trick is the purest soul martial arts, and it is formed by the soul of an infinite eight strong. It can be said that the damage caused by this trick is definitely not as terrible as the explosion and darkening weapons. It is definitely the most terrifying thing to kill human soul.


    "Hugh to be dominated by the wounded moon!"


    "Can Emperor Shuiyue''s clone be killed by the lower life like you?"


    "It''s an infinite eight-level soul, get out!"


    At this critical moment, Liuyang Xingwei arrived from the five-dimensional upper world.


    These six figures appeared in front of Shuiyue like ghosts, among which the infinitely powerful eighth-level strong man held a piece of emerald green light in his hands, and slammed into the rotating cross sword air.


    boom����


    A terrible big explosion erupted, and a bright light rain drowned Shuiyue and Liuyang Xingwei.


    "Let''s go, Shuiyue can''t be killed, this opportunity is gone."


    In the light rain, the old demon''s voice appeared. To be precise, the old demon''s mental power was transmitted. He was talking to the fantasy city, and his voice revealed a trace of regret.


    Ugh!


    The fantasy city sighed heavily, he was already powerless to fight again, and this hunt for Shuiyue completely failed.


    He lifted his left hand, and a crystal bead appeared in Liang Xue''s palm, shattered by his fingers.


    Immediately, a white halo spread to Mr. Illusion City''s body, and then the image of Illusion City disappeared out of thin air.


    Since Shuiyue can''t be killed, and since Shuiyue''s powerful helper has arrived, Mr. Fantasy City has not hesitated to go. If he continues to fight, it will be worthless to die!


    In the darkness, Mr. Mirage appeared again.


    thump!


    Mr. Illusion City really overwhelmed all his powers. An infinite level of terror existed, and he sat on the ground with a slump. At this time, blood was still flowing down his body, showing how horrible the battle was to him.


    "In this battle, I failed to kill Shuiyue, but I was injured at all. I am afraid it will be difficult to return to the peak."


    After taking a break for a while, Mr. Mirage murmured to himself: "Next, that Shuiyue will definitely end up against Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng, you are the last hope, wait for Master to recover. After recovery , After fighting this old life, I will also help you achieve the level of dominance and end it all. "


    In another dark place, Liuyang Xingwei laid the water moon, which was also about to hold up, on the ground.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, otherwise my clone will not be able to hold on." Shuiyue was lying on the ground urging, his body was now transparent to the point where it was almost invisible.


    "put!"


    Liuyang Xingwei surrounded Shuiyue in the middle, and each of the six held a smooth mirror in their hands, releasing six beams of light towards Shuiyue.


    Under the illumination of six beams of light, Shuiyue''s body began to stabilize gradually, and then recovered from the transparent state to the entity at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the time when Mr. Fantasy City and Shuiyue recovered, Liu Feng had left the ultimate land and re-embarked on Penglai.


    The three-dimensional main material world outside the ultimate ground is different from the four-dimensional space and time concept in the ultimate ground. At this time, ten days have passed. The large teleportation wormhole leading to the confusion has been completely arranged by Mo Chengxi.


    Standing on Penglai Island, Liu Feng looked at the transmitting light curtain showing intense energy fluctuations in front of him, and deeply took a deep breath: "I feel that this trip to fascination may not be too simple. Whoever would like to follow me go together?"


    "I''ll go." Li Zepeng stepped forward and said, "Brother, after fighting against your master''s will and two masters from the five-dimensional world, I struggled back from the line of life and death, and broke through to the infinite three levels in one fell swoop. Will help you. "


    "Also, I have restored vitality to Tori-mura. I have taken the new villagers and also left the martial arts heritage. I wo n��t say how to help you. I would like to go to some civilized places outside the earth. My Xuanyuan Fei is also an infinite level three, but I am not satisfied, I want to continue to move forward. "Xuan Yuanfei said.


    Then the judge Long Jianfei took a step forward and said, "Boss Yan, I definitely want to go, now you also know, I was originally a five-dimensional upper world, my dream is to kill back again, at the same time I also To fulfill your promise to your brother, no matter where your muzzle is pointing, I will be with you by my side. "


    Liu Feng raised his hand around the judge''s shoulder and said seriously: "I don''t want to be alone in the cold. I want to take my brother to the top and enjoy the small mountains."


    The judge also raised his right arm and hugged Liu Feng''s shoulders.


    A brother does not need a thousand words, a move can express the feelings between brothers.


    The judge''s sister, the boss of Guixiangdu, the suffocating classical beauty Long Xiaomian, watching her brother and Liu Feng''s brotherhood be so sincere, she also took a step forward, Seriously said, "Wind brother, I used to use you, but I wo n��t. I still have a reservation before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ I wo n��t, and my true strength is infinite five. And I will do my best to help in future battles. "


    "Sister, thank you!" Liu Feng thanked Long Xiaomian with a smile.


    The willingness of Long Xiaomian, Long Jianfei, Li Zepeng, and Xuanyuanfei to join Liu Feng is equal to having four top-level top-level masters, which also gave Liu Feng this enchanting trip.


    "Little wind, I''ll go too."


    "And I!"


    "We all go."


    Just then, three more people arrived in Penglai. They were Gong Chongyun, Yunni, and Wang Sheng who had not shown up for a long time.


    Gui Chongyun revived Gui''er and returned to Guifu, regrouped the already scared Guifu, and then asked Gui''er to preside over the affairs of Guifu, and then came to Liu Feng the first time, and happened to meet three times. Wang Sheng, who did not practice martial arts in Zhoushan, came with the three.


    (There are two more tonight)

 Chapter 1230： Olympus

    ? Ghost Chongyun and Yunni both have infinite elementary existence. In fact, this kind of strength is not much help in front of Liu Feng. But Wang Sheng is different. This deity has the same inheritance, and has made Xiao Xian''s pulse of martial arts a new existence. Now he has reached an infinite level of terror.


    "Xiaofeng, I need to integrate the general trend, but there is nothing in the world that can make me integrate, so I will definitely go with you."


    Wang Sheng walked in front of Liu Feng, patted his shoulder and said, "This trip to the confusion, I also want to maximize my strength. In the future ... I don''t know what the future world will look like, but as long as you need you When I''m fighting for you, I will be by your side. "


    "Okay, let''s hang on together." Liu Feng nodded earnestly.


    "I''m going too!" Mo Chengzhang also stood up and said seriously: "I''m the body of an undead golden cyborg, which is equivalent to an infinite level of combat power, and I ..."


    "Lao Mo, you can''t go."


    Liu Feng interrupted Mo Chengyi ��s words, solemnly said: "I need you here, you need to be optimistic about the teleportation wormhole here, and the technological development of the entire prefecture also requires you to maintain and continuously innovate, so I cannot let you go adventure."


    Mo Chengxi opened his mouth, and there seemed to be a lot of words to say, but Lord Yan made a decision, and he still didn''t say anything.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Mo Chengyi''s shoulder, and said, "Rest assured that there is something good on the screen, I will move it back to ensure that I will not let you down."


    "Thank you, boss!" Mo Chengxi laughed, smiling like a happy child.


    "And Sister Yun, don''t go."


    Liu Feng''s eyes turned to Yunni again, saying: "My brother promised that you will never forget what happened. Here, help me take care of the Liu family in Wucheng and take care of the land government. I ca n��t take all the powerful men at infinite levels. Leave. "


    "Okay, then ... if Ying Con has something good, don''t forget to bring some back to my sister!" Yun Ni slightly said with a little disappointment.


    "Sister Yun, in fact, your task is very heavy. I always feel that some bad things may happen." Liu Feng tilted his head, his eyes seemed to see through the space of different dimensions, and he saw the ultimate inside.


    After looking at it for a while, Liu Feng raised his right hand and waved it gently, saying, "Open the teleportation wormhole, let''s get confused!"


    Hum!


    With the order of Liu Feng, the telescopic light curtain in front of him turned into a huge vortex, and the arc was faint and the arc flickered.


    This super teleportation wormhole that crosses the planet is too terrifying. The energy fluctuations generated at the initial start-up make Liu Feng feel extremely dangerous.


    One minute after the wormhole was formed, the transmission channel stabilized.


    "Boss, this is a two-way portable teleport wormhole. Take it with you. When you want to come back, start this. The big teleport wormhole on Penglai will automatically open." Mo Chengxi handed six black crystals to Liu Wind. With this thing, Liu Feng and others can return from Yinghuo with the most direct transmission method.


    After Feng Feng had packed his stuff, he waved his hand heavily, and then stepped into the teleportation wormhole first.


    Then Wang Sheng, Gui Chongyun, Li Zepeng, Xuan Yuanfei, the judge, Long Xiaomian, and six masters also followed.


    Liu Feng and others did not know that before they entered the teleportation channel leading to Yingwu, there were already seven other people who had used the infinite dark energy resources in the mountains of Zhoushan Mountain to open a large teleportation array. They first arrived at Yinghao.


    In a hidden angle in the mountains of Zhou Zhou, the body flickering, Shuiyue sitting cross-legged, squinting his eyes and saying: "My body, it will take some time to completely recover, everything is left to you, faint ... The eight rituals of the Dragon Dragon and the Day of the Dragon fortune must never fall into the hands of others. "


    Another hidden place, Mr. Fantasy City stepped out of it. This place should have been a cave of some four-dimensional beasts. As a result, it was occupied by Mr. Fantasy City for healing.


    Now Mr. Mirage has changed into a Tang suit, his temperament is still elegant, but his face is very poor, obviously the injury has not completely improved.


    "The fascinating star moves, the sky changes, and the situation of Jiuxing Lianzhu begins to dissolve, indicating that someone has got fascinated, and Xiaofeng has also gone up?" The fantasy city is clearly in the ultimate land, not in the mountains, but he can Seeing the astrology of the three-dimensional main material world, its repair is really scary enough.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Liu Feng appeared in Yinghuo with six masters.


    That''s right, dazzling is Mars. There is gravel everywhere, the air is extremely thin and the gas is completely carbon dioxide. Ordinary people can''t survive here. And the temperature on the surface of Mars is extremely low, averaging around minus 60 degrees.


    Liu Feng and others are infinitely powerful men, and they feel very adaptable on Mars.


    "Yinghui, isn''t it too desolate?"


    "Is there really a heavenly site in ancient mythology here? Is that part of the five-dimensional world and the three-four-dimensional space left behind?"


    "Scientists on Earth also say that Mars may be suitable for human survival and future human migration. It is really strange that such a ghost place can live."


    Gui Chongyun and others stepped on the dry sand grains under their feet and observed the surroundings, with a look of sadness on their faces.


    Liu Feng looked up at the cosmic watch on his wrist, and then pointed forward obliquely, "Follow me!"


    Under Liu Feng''s guidance, the seven masters moved forward all the way, and gradually, a bump appeared on the horizon. Although the distance is extremely far, you can see that the point is a high mountain.


    "Olympus! Legend is the highest mountain in the solar system."


    Wang Sheng said as he walked, "Our goal is to be Olympus, right?"


    Liu Fengdao: "Yes, at least the direction the universe watch points is that way."


    "It is said that Olympus volcano is 20,000 meters above sea level, which is 2.5 times that of the West Malanga on the earth!"


    "Will there be a high mountain in the high mountains?"


    "It can''t be compared with Zhoushan, but Zhoushan does not belong to the three-dimensional world! The mountains of 20,000 meters above sea level are indeed too high."


    Everyone was chatting while moving forward, and at the speed of these seven masters, they soon approached Olympus.


    Ding, Ding Ding Ding!


    At the same time, the signal from the universe watch on Liu Feng''s hand is getting stronger and stronger.


    Olympus, the first high mountain in the solar system, stands tall in the distance in front of seven people, and the closer it is to the mountain, the more it feels like a high mountain.


    "What a strong magnetic field! This mountain is not easy!"


    According to the guidance of the universe watch, Liu Feng said as he moved forward: "The magnetic field fluctuations on this mountain are similar to those of Bu Zhoushan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I think there must be something good in this mountain."


    Click!


    At this moment, Wang Sheng seemed to have stepped on something, and the sound of a metal break was made under his feet.


    Everyone stopped at the same time and turned around to look, Wang Sheng also stepped aside half a step, squatted down to check the things under the ground.


    Under Wang Sheng''s inspection, a circular robot with a diameter of nearly two meters was pulled down from the gravel by the ground. This type of robot is relatively old, and it seems to be a detector that the M nations played towards Mars decades ago.


    Liu Feng and others surrounded this old-fashioned robot. At the same time, the big data stream in Liu Feng''s brain was automatically turned on, and he even got in touch with this old robot.


    Ding!


    Immediately, this seemingly crumbling robot suddenly issued a crisp electronic sound, and sent a series of English signals, "Leave, there is a ferocious higher intelligent life on Mars. Leave, never land on Mars. Leave, Mars on Creatures can extinct the Earth. Leave ... "

 Chapter 1231： Someone here

    "There are higher intelligent lives on Mars?"


    "This robot is supposed to be a Mars probe launched by people in China M decades ago. Should the information left by this gadget be correct?"


    "But is there really life on Mars?"


    Everyone was shocked by the message from this machine, and even Liu Feng''s eyes flickered.


    At the same time, there was a sudden roar on Olympus in the distance, and then everyone felt the ground tremble violently.


    Hiss!


    A roar that seemed like a dragon raged, and from that unreachable Olympus volcano, a tangible ripple-like sound wave exploded, blasting in all directions.


    "Go and see!"


    Liu Feng reacted first, got up and flew towards Olympus. Gui Chongyun and others followed, and ran towards the mountains.


    As the seven men hurried to Olympus, a fierce battle broke out on the mountain.


    Ordinary Earth people can never think of it. On the high mountain of Mars, there are a group of Tyrannosaurus Rex who is about 7 meters in length and more than 5 meters in height. They are running on the slopes. Six macho wearing emerald green coats are in this group of dinosaurs. In the midst of a torture, a fleet of scarlet dragon blood splattered as the six men wielded their weapons.


    That''s right, Liuyang Xingwei, who arrived here in advance, played against the creatures on Olympus.


    The most terrible thing is that at the end of this group of dinosaurs, there is a monster that is nearly 100 meters long and has three heads. The monster''s head looks like a dragon, its mouth full of tusks is white and sharp, and it is chasing a beautiful woman wearing a long orange dress.


    Each step of this woman flickered tens of meters away like an instantaneous movement. A narrow sword in her hand raised a full moon and white arc every time she waved, like a fairy descending from the ninth day with the evil beast. . Combat.


    Yes, this woman is the one who descended from the Five-Dimensional Upper Realm after Liuyang Xingwei.


    Her name is He Xuanxuan. She is an infinite eight-level horror master. She is also a powerful under the moon in the five dimensions.


    This time he came to Yinghuo, He Xuanxuan came with Liuyang Xingwei.


    "Everyone speed up and destroy these evil dragons, and we can pass through the volcanic enchantment and enter the ancient Tianting ruins!"


    He Xuanxuan warned Liuyang Xingwei while fighting three evil beasts.


    The woman''s voice is crisp and windy, her tone turns and she listens. Although she requires Liuyang Xingwei to exert her power, she herself is obviously not at full strength, and she fights with this evil beast. She fights extremely easily, almost every sword will be in three A bloodline was pierced on the head of the beast, but she had not killed.


    Humph!


    There is also an infinite eighth level in Liuyang Xingwei. He is holding a large knife in his hand to kill the Quartet, and at the same time humming: "Xuan Xuan Xuan, killing these evil dragons is only a matter of time. Can you speed up? speed?"


    "You''re done, I''m done!" He Xuanxuan said easily.


    Humph!


    The people of Liuyang Xingwei hummed collectively. Obviously, this team was not very united, at least He Xuanxuan and Liuyang Xingwei had a rude affair.


    After nearly half an hour of fighting, Liuyang Xingwei finally killed all the dinosaurs.


    puff!


    At the same time, He Xuanxuan cut off all three heads of the three monsters with one sword.


    The beast''s body was like a falling space shuttle, slammed heavily on the hillside, and a large piece of rubble rolled down the mountain.


    "Well, these beasts are gone, let''s break the enchantment accurately." He Xuanxuan was on the ground with a tiptoe, and rushed towards the top of the mountain like a flying fairy.


    Liuyang Xingwei said nothing and followed He Xuanxuan to move up quickly.


    At the same time, Liu Feng and others rushed towards the summit from another mountain road. With the magical good equipment of the cosmic watch, Liu Feng seven successfully avoided some strange and dangerous places on the mountain. Although the detour would slow down, the battle between Liuyang Star Guard and a large group of dinosaurs delayed the time. So Liu Feng can''t be much slower than them.


    The summit of Olympus is similar to Mount Fuji, which is a huge crater.


    The most spectacular thing is that this volcano feels like an active volcano. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see the dazzling red light shining in the huge crater, and the terrible high temperature makes the air above the crater curl up. .


    "Spectacular, nature''s axe masters make any strong person feel small!"


    "This is the enchantment? After all, based on our understanding of the enchantment, there shouldn''t be such an active true volcano on this half-dead planet."


    "If this is really an active volcano, my infinite level of strength will not continue. I am afraid that the darkened armor will not be able to withstand the high temperature below it?"


    Liuyang Xingwei stood on the edge of the Olympus volcano, and at this time was a little emotional.


    He Xuanxuan, standing in front of the six, made a statement, holding her hands against her chest, and two red and white light **** appeared on her hands.


    "open!"


    After the two light beads were solidified, He Xuanxuan raised his hand and tossed forward. The two light beads hung two light meteor-like light tails and flew to the center of the crater, and then rotated to form a yin and yang ball.


    Click!


    Immediately after, the yin and yang pearls blasted into the crater, and the red light inside the volcano was shattered like fragile glass. Then, over the huge crater, a white aperture with a diameter of 30 meters appeared.


    "Opened, the enchantment broke."


    Jia Xuanxuan was a little excited at this time. She raised her hand toward the aperture and said, "Inside is the ancient Tianting ruins. It is the corner of this world that remains when the five-dimensional world is separated from the three-dimensional and four-dimensional worlds. .Da Zhou Tian Yun Pan and the eight Tianlong Tombs are in it, and Shuiyue''s master is close at hand. "


    "Come in!"


    "Let''s compare them and see who can get the Dazhou Tianyun Pan and the Eight Dragon Dragon Collections first!"


    "let''s go!"


    Liuyang Xingwei shouted and flew towards the white aperture, and then disappeared into it.


    After Liuyang Xingwei disappeared, He Xuanxuan''s mouth provoked a fascinating smile. She turned her head to look at an open space on the left side, looked at it for half a minute, and flew into the aperture.


    After He Xuanxuan and others disappeared, a beautiful woman appeared in the open space that He Xuanxuan watched just now.


    "She seems to have found me." This woman is a delicate short-haired beauty. She looked at where He Xuanxuan was standing just now, and bit her lower lip gently, as if struggling hard inside.


    After hesitating for a while, the short-haired beauty flew into shape, and did not fall into the aperture.


    After this short-haired beauty also disappeared, Liu Feng and others appeared.


    "Wei Xiaoxiao."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile, saying: "This woman is still unwilling, I said in Penglai, let her go back to the upper bound of the five dimensions, but she still came here."


    "I''m afraid this woman is not easy."


    "I also think so. On Penglai Island, when she shot with that Dong Jialin, I always felt that this woman had reservations. She was not easy."


    "We can''t underestimate this woman, and I feel she''s not easy."


    Everyone, you said it in a word, especially Long Xiaomian, who thought that Xiao Xiaoxiao was very dangerous.


    "Regarding her, these people from the five-dimensional upper world are destined to be our enemies. If they are confronted, don''t keep them." Liu Feng said calmly, then flew towards the aperture.


    Within this aperture is the interior of the Olympus volcano, which is the legendary ancient Tianting site.


    As soon as they entered, Liu Feng and others felt a sense of killing.


    To everyone''s surprise, the advanced He Xuanxuan, Liuyang Xingwei, and Wei Xiaoxiao were all in the same place.


    There were also Liu Feng and others who came in later. The three-party men and women stood in triangles, and the distance between the three parties was not more than 100 meters.


    Here is a huge square, in front of which is a huge palace that collapsed in half. Above the palace is also a slanted broken plaque with a large letter on it, God!


    According to the thinking of the normal climate, the other word missing should be the court word, that is, it is really the legendary ancient heaven court.


    What''s even more strange is that the infinite eighth-level man in Liuyang Xingwei actually fell to the ground at this time. His chest had a transparent hole in his forehand, and blood was flowing outward.


    It is a little strange that a mighty eighth-class powerhouse can not only heal his chest wounds, but also cannot stop the blood.


    "Infinite eighth level exists, who has suffered such a serious injury, who did it?" Liu Feng''s eyes had been locked on the side of Liuyang Xingwei, and he asked seriously.


    "Guess!" He Xuanxuan smiled, and said, "I guess there is a prize."


    "The girl with a mental disability." Liu Feng cursed politely.


    "You!" The smile on He Xuanxuan''s face disappeared instantly.


    In fact, neither of them knew each other, because neither Liuyang Xingwei nor He Xuanxuan had met with Liu Feng before this, but both sides knew that what they could meet here was destined to be enemies, but He Xuanxuan did not expect Liu Feng will make the hostile mentality so obvious.


    On the other side, the lonely person Xiaoxiao Xiao, bit his lower lip again and said, "Liu Feng, be careful, there are people here! Very powerful people! You can kill the terrible existence of infinite eight in one stroke."


    After listening to Wei Xiaoxiao''s words, Liu Feng''s group immediately exchanged eyes.


    But they have heard the message from the broken robot, and it seems that there is really intelligent life on the star, and the information left by the machine is accurate.


    Wei Xiaoxiao also said: "Liu Feng, I''m only one person now, can I work with you for the time being? If I act alone, I may not be able to do it."


    "Why should I cooperate with you?" Liu Fengliang whispered: "I said in Penglai that you want to go back to the upper five dimensions. Who asked you to come by yourself?"


    "I����"


    "That little sister, or else you should cooperate with us!"


    At this moment, He Xuanxuan beckoned towards Wei Xiaoxiao, "We are all from the five-dimensional upper world, and we should take care of each other right? Come, my sister takes care of you. If I want to start a fight, I will help You kill that guy named Liu Feng. "


    "Do not!"


    Surprisingly, Wei Xiaoxiao politely refused: "You are the five-dimensional upper continent of the water and sky continent. Your world has always been known for being treacherous and vicious. I would rather go alone than walk with you. Together, I don''t want to die so early ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Okay, since you are talking like this, my sister will kill you now. "He Xuanxuan was scolded by Liu Feng first and rejected by Wei Xiaoxiao, obviously a little bit angry.


    She stepped forward, and the orange long skirt fluttered back automatically, and the moment of change suddenly turned into a kind of killing power directed at people''s hearts and locked Wei Xiaoxiao.


    But at the moment He Xuanxuan stepped forward, a blurry figure suddenly appeared in the middle area of ??the three parties.


    "It''s him!"


    "Rewind, he appears again."


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    At this moment, He Xuanxuan was so frightened that he hurried back. Liuyang Xingwei''s people were also scared to raise their weapons at this time, and were desperately prepared.


    Wei Xiaoxiao even said aloud: "Liu Feng, this is the person he just shot suddenly and hit the infinite eighth level in Weiyang Xingwei. This person definitely has the power to dominate the level."

 Chapter 1232： Dominant

    The vague figure that appeared in the middle of the three-party horse was a tall and strong man. His double eyebrows were Jin Yi, his pupils were purple, and his head was hairless but had three rows of sharp corners.


    From the appearance point of view, this strong man is definitely not the origin of the Earth, but except for the first three rows of sharp corners, his body and limbs are no different from normal humans, and his features are no different from those of the Earth.


    At a certain moment, the pair of purple pupils of this strong man met Liu Feng''s gaze. Although it was only a moment, Feng''s heart gave birth to a fatal sense of danger.


    However, when He Xuanxuan returned to his position, the vague figure of the strong man disappeared again, as if he never appeared.


    "What''s going on?" Gui Chongyun said, shaking his head. "Which dominated the existence, why disappeared?"


    "I see. That person is not real."


    Long Xiaomian frowned and said, "If I guess well, it is the embodiment of the will of the master. His will should only guard the heaven. If it is not within the scope of his will, he will not appear."


    "It''s possible!" The judge Long Jianfei nodded.


    After listening to the words of these two people, whether it was Wei Xiaoxiao or He Xuanxuan and Liuyang Xingwei, their faces became a little dignified.


    The **** of the will of the dominating class will not be able to confront them at all. If they cannot deal with this guy, they will not be able to enter the ancient Tianting site!


    "Master, what level is it?" Liu Feng seemed to be asking people around him, and it was like he was talking to himself.


    Long Xiaomian said: "The endless nine levels are complete, called the master level. Your master''s clone is the master level."


    "That''s it." Liu Feng estimated that he seems to be a long way from that level. It seems that this trip of confusion, even if there are any dangers, he must move forward, and must be here to continue to improve. Strength.


    So Liu Feng tentatively took a step forward. As he took a step forward, the cosmic watch on his wrist issued a warning sound.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng stepped horizontally and moved through the test of the universe watch, drawing a huge arc moving towards the main entrance of the Tianting site.


    Seeing that nothing happened after Liu Feng moved, Long Xiaomian, Gui Chongyun and others also quickly followed.


    "Abominable, they''re moving. Why doesn''t that dominating guy appear?"


    "Damn, isn''t that dominator''s will of the will only against us? Look at Yoko, but we still don''t know if we can survive, but we can''t do it?"


    "How can this be the case! We rushed all the way, we broke the seal, but now our people are seriously injured, and now we can''t do anything, why are they all right?"


    Liuyang Xingwei watched Liu Feng wait for others to walk around, one by one, and his forehead was so angry that the blue muscles jumped wildly.


    "I see. He has a cosmic watch to keep up with him." He Xuanxuan was really smart, and she thought about why Liu Feng could find a safe path to move to the heavenly court across the main entrance without inducing the master-level avatar.


    While talking, He Xuanxuan had flew up and chased Liu Feng around the big circle.


    Then, Liuyang Xingwei also moved.


    Among the six masters, the strongest Infinite Level 8 has serious injuries that cannot be afforded, but in the face of the huge temptation to enter the Tianting site, they and their companions are ignored, one by one, chasing after Liu Feng and others .


    At the same time, Wei Xiaoxiao also moved. Compared to Liuyang Xingwei and others, she was closer to Liu Feng.


    For Wei Xiaoxiao to follow up, Liu Feng did not mind, but around the big circle He Xuanxuan and Liuyang Xingwei, Liu Feng couldn''t bear it.


    "You want to follow me to pick up the bargain, you think too much." Liu Feng in the process suddenly jumped up, turned abruptly in the air, flung his right hand, and a string of black beads shot towards He Xuanxuan.


    Lei Zhenzi!


    This is the booty that Liu Feng got when he killed Lei Xiaoting. Each bead is sealed with a natural thunder, and the attack power is not ordinary.


    When Lei Xiaoting used Lei Zhenzi to attack Liu Feng, they were thrown one by one, but Liu Feng used it without any distress, and threw out a lot.


    Hey!


    In the face of Liu Feng''s attack, He Xuanxuan flickered, and passed by under the attack of a large number of Lei Zhenzi.


    She Xuanxuan avoided the attack, but the Liuyang Xingwei behind her failed to avoid it, especially the first one, and almost all Lei Zhenzi blasted on him.


    Boom ... Boom Boom ...


    A blue blast of thunder exploded on a person''s body, even if the buddies were wearing a darkened treasure, they were blasted in a flash.


    The horrifying thunder and lightning completely blocked the five people of Liuyang Xingwei, especially the buddies who were recruited in the forefront, and their figures flew tens of meters away.


    At the same time, the figure of the disappearing dominating strong man suddenly appeared again.


    The brave man''s gaze looked at one of Liuyang''s star guards flying horizontally, then raised his left hand.


    puff!


    The dominating brawny man only made a simple hand-raising action, and a dazzling splendid blast appeared out of thin air. The flying Liuyang Xingwei was blown through in the chest. Although the darkened coat could block the attack of Thunder, it was as fragile as tofu under the attack of the dominant power.


    You know, it ��s the power of Infinite VIII. After winning one of the masters, it ��s unclear whether it was alive or not. Besides, this buddy only has Infinite Six, almost at the moment of Zhongzhao, all the vitality of this Liuyang Star Guard was cut off.


    Liuyang Xingwei, as soon as he entered the enchantment of the Tianting site, reduced his staff. In this way, it is clear that the overall strength is much higher than Liuyang''s side of the Six Stars. At this time, there is almost no difference between the two sides.


    "Damn, we lost one more brother!"


    "Boy, stop us from going forward, I promise I''ll break you to pieces!"


    "Little bunny, you are dead."


    The remaining four of Liuyang Xingwei yelled fiercely.


    At this point, Liu Feng has fallen to the ground again, and Liu Feng has stopped moving forward. He pulls everyone around and exits five steps to the left, and then smiles and says, "Want to kill me, okay, if you have a chance Come here. "


    Huh!


    At the same time, he raised his hand to kill a strong man who was the master of Liuyang Xingwei, and his movement was so fast that it was unimaginable. Almost everyone only heard the flicker of his body, even this The voice was still ringing, but the dominant man was already in front of Liuyang Xingwei.


    No, not only Liuyang Xingwei, but even He Xuanxuan was stopped by the dominating strongman, and she was the first to bear it.


    "Heaven is so important that no one can invade!"


    The dominated brave man spoke, his voice was like Hong Zhong Daluo, and everyone''s diaphragm hurt, and the space in front of the heavenly ruins shivered with his voice.


    He Xuanxuan at this moment, a pair of beautiful eyes widened to the limit, this woman was also afraid, and was extremely afraid.


    Huh!


    The dominating brawny man once again raised his right hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his five fingers forward, five fingers like water waves like Mancha appeared, blasted towards He Xuanxuan.


    "Damn, my mother fights with you!"


    He Xuanxuan was also anxious at this moment, her feet suddenly stunned, and her figure was steadily regressing.


    puff!


    Wudaomang undoubtedly penetrated He Xuanxuan''s body, and the five bloodlines shot tens of meters behind the woman.


    Then, this beautiful image wearing an orange long dress flickered like a shining meteor, and the hot figure exploded into a cloud of blood.


    However, He Xuanxuan didn''t die. She turned out to be rather injured and replaced her immortal with a dead puppet. Under this rush, He Xuanxuan continuously exhibited the means of space jumping and successfully passed through the dominating class. , Hurried towards the position where Liu Feng was standing.


    "Dead ladies, the master can''t kill you, then change it for me." Liu Feng looked at the rushing He Xuanxuan, lifted his right hand, and the large halberd appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 1233： 1 more dominating class

    ? Liu Feng is really going to dry. At the moment when the halberd lights up, the hair also turns into platinum with a metallic luster, and a pair of eyes instantly become a strange blood pupil.


    This is nothing, even more frightening is Liu Feng''s body. Rising three haloes of gold, blue and red, and Liu Feng''s body is instantly covered with a blue halo. A horrible trend full of vicissitudes rose from Liu Feng''s body. This trend seemed to be able to swallow up all the power, that is, it was overwhelming, and with a trace of awesome mystery.


    This is the strength of the years. When the broad cold is coming out, Liu Feng''s body seems to flow a long river of years.


    Even He Xuanxuan, who is at the eighth level, did not dare to kill directly in the face of such Liu Feng, but the momentum of the forward flutter came to an abrupt halt. She was like a goddess who could fly freely in the air, and was in the air. Pause, and then landed on the ground smoothly.


    "Pure witch blood, I know who you are, you are Liu Feng!"


    He Xuanxuan stared at Liu Feng, crooked his head and said: "The Lord of Water Moon mentioned you to me, and said that if I met you this time in Yingchao, I would just kill you directly! However, I am He Xuanxuan in the upper five dimensions He is not a particularly obedient person. Liu Feng, if you do n��t hinder me today, I can keep your well water away from the river. "


    "I can''t obstruct you, how far you can roll in front of me, don''t follow Lao Tzu, so no one can mess with anyone." Liu Feng Yishun''s halberd in his hand, the halberd''s tip pointed towards the distance .


    what!


    Just then, He Xuanxuan screamed again.


    The remaining four Liuyang Xingwei were killed and one was shot into the **** fireworks with the palm of the master.


    Liuyang Xingwei, the six talents are called Liuyang, but now there are only three left. The remaining three people did not dare to shout to chase Liu Feng, and they quickly rolled back in a large circle.


    Fortunately, when the Sanyang Xingwei retreated, the dominating strongman did not continue to hunt them down, but his body gradually blurred, and he retreated toward the place where he appeared.


    Liu Feng glanced at the master who returned, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    He Xuanxuan was sinking into the water at this moment, and he groaned for a while before quietly uttering, "Take me in. After you go in, you and I will go separately. What can we get? We all have our own skills."


    "I didn''t talk to you about the conditions. I let you get out! Get out, understand?" Liu Feng was so utterly confused that he did not give He Xuanxuan any face.


    He Xuanxuan was also angry. She lifted her right hand and a narrow four-foot sword appeared in her hand.


    The water-like brilliance flowing on this sword has a glimpse of the best in the weapon.


    "Liu Feng, have you forced me to fight with you now? I''m an infinite eight and I have a hole card. Now I''m desperate, you ..."


    "If you want to fight, don''t fight mother-in-law."


    Liu Feng interrupted He Xuanxuan''s words and took a strong step forward.


    "Okay, do you really think that He Xuanxuan is afraid of you? Hit it!" He Xuanxuan was so anxious that she stabbed Liu Feng with her sword.


    Liu Feng moved forward with a strong whistle and pointed forward.


    when!


    The halberd''s tip collided with the sword''s point, making a crisp sound of golden iron and iron.


    With the strength of Infinite VII, He Xuanxuan who insisted on Infinite VIII, both of them had the best darkened weapons in their hands. Under the collision of pure power, the two did not take a half step back, and kept the needle tip against Mai Mang Comparative strength.


    "Abominable, the existence of an infinite seventh level can burst out 300 Baidu''s power."


    He Xuanxuan shook her eyebrows at this moment. Her infinite strength of eight could not stabilize Liu Feng. This shows that Liu Feng has a lower level than her, but her strength is equal to her.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a faint smile, "People from the five-dimensional upper world, huh, huh! It turned out to be only in the strength of strength. If my strength is just this, then you may be wrong . Of course, Brother Feng, I''m not a reckless husband. Fighting is never purely power! "


    Huh!


    As Liu Feng''s words fell, his wrists shook slightly, and the tip of the halberd cut away from the sword tip. At the same time, the speed of the halberd suddenly increased twice, and he lunged toward He Xuanxuan''s throat.


    You know, Liu Feng''s large dragon halberd is two meters and five feet long, and He Xuanxuan''s sword is only four feet. Regarding the length of the weapon, He Xuanxuan suffered a loss, coupled with the sudden increase in the speed of Liu Feng, this hit came too coldly.


    puff!


    Hearing only the sound of a sharp weapon breaking through the skin, He Xuanxuan, despite her full flash, could still be pierced with a bright red bloodline on her shoulder.


    Almost instantly, He Xuanxuan withdrew hundreds of meters backwards. Because of the existence of the dominant man, He Xuanxuan had to retreat towards the edge, so this blow not only hurt her, but also made her feel With extreme fear, even self-confidence was traumatized.


    When He Xuanxuan stabilized her figure, her face was already pale and scary.


    "What a terrible man!"


    He Xuanxuan carried the sword, and the blood on his shoulders ran down his arm. The blood had already stained her long sword. "No, it''s not speed. Just now you accelerated the time, you can control the time."


    "Get off!" Liu Feng didn''t answer He Xuanxuan''s question, and said simply and rudely: "This halberd didn''t kill you, you are lucky, and you dare to follow me, I promise you have no chance to hide."


    After throwing this ruthless word, Liu Feng took his man around the big circle quickly and walked towards the main entrance of the Tianting site.


    This time He Xuanxuan really didn''t dare to keep up. Liu Feng''s method of controlling time acceleration is too terrible, and it has left a shadow in her heart.


    When Liu Feng and other mermaids entered the Tianting site, He Xuanxuan came together with the remaining Sanyang Xingwei.


    "Master He, what shall we do next?"


    "The Liu Feng is too strong, and we can find a way to bypass the dominating strongman. We are opening the enchantment, aren''t we making wedding dresses for him?"


    "I''m so reconciled! Our six brothers have even discounted three before entering the Tianting site! Oh!"


    The three were so angry that they were about to die.


    However, He Xuanxuan was not too angry. At this time, the wound on the shoulder had completely healed, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Not a little cheaper. "


    While speaking, He Xuanxuan raised his hand and flung, a translucent purple halo quickly filled the space.


    Subsequently, the footprints of Liu Feng and others walking around in circles appeared clearly on the ground.


    "Floating Shadow Tracking!"


    "Amazing, He Tong turned out such a good thing."


    "As long as we follow their footsteps, we can successfully avoid the dominance."


    He Xuanxuan beckoned and said, "OK, stop talking nonsense, hurry in."


    ...


    Inside the collapsed ancient Tianting site is a huge quaint palace.


    After Liu Feng and others entered, they felt a strange wave of strength. Standing in this palace, there was a feeling of weightlessness. No matter how they controlled it, they couldn''t completely adapt to the gravity here.


    But this sense of weightlessness was quickly ignored, because the right and left sides of the palace each had nine wooden frames, and each shelf contained a variety of brocade boxes.


    "Look, there are definitely good things in these boxes."


    "Not to mention if there are any good things in the boxes, I feel that those boxes are not easy. Take a closer look. Those boxes seem to have a flowing halo like darkening weapons."


    "Yes, those boxes are made of nucleus. A box represents a planet!"


    Everyone said eloquently, Xuan Yuanfei stepped towards the first wooden frame on the left.


    "What''s the point of you guys just talking about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just open a box and see if you don''t know?" Xuanyuan walked to the wooden frame and raised his hand to grab the brocade box.


    "No, no, don''t move!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng reminded loudly.


    However, Feng Ge''s voice was a bit late, and Xuan Yuanfei''s palm had touched the lid of the box.


    At the same time, a strange wave suddenly occurred out of thin air, and Xuanyuan Fly in the wave was like a leafy boat in a tsunami.


    Immediately before this wooden frame, there appeared a giant man wearing a heavy frame holding an heavy sword.


    The giant man had purple eyes, glinting from the heavy face armor, he strode towards Liu Feng and others, dragging a string of electric arcs on the ground with his heavy sword. Before he started, this heavy armored man gave Liu Feng and others a sense of horror and oppression.


    "Nima! Another dominating class!" Liu Feng was going to scold the street at this time, and the breath of the heavy armor giant was exactly the same as that of the dominating class brawn outside.

 Chapter 1234： Dead another

    ? Xuanyuan Fei, who flew backward, almost scared in the air, and another existence of the dominant class appeared, and he was also led by him. The most terrifying thing is that this dominated armored giant has always locked his eyes on him.


    "Brother Feng, save me, I''m afraid!"


    Dignified Xuan Yuanfei, even at this moment, he was afraid.


    Feng Brother had a large dragon halberd in his hands. He seemed to want to come forward to help, but after hesitating for a while, he finally didn''t take this step, and resolutely answered, "Brother, Feng Brother is also afraid!"


    Huh!


    In such a tense situation, Liu Feng''s words made a laugh at everyone behind him.


    Of course, although Liu Feng didn''t step forward, Brother Feng couldn''t really ignore Xuanyuan Fei. The big dragon halberd in his hand was shocked, and a savage halberd slashed towards the dominating heavy armor giant.


    Bang!


    This heavy armored man, like a mobile King Kong, completely ignored Liu Feng''s attack. The halberd exploded on his body. The starting point of the explosion was light rain. The horrible impact caused the dust on the ground to explode. Within ten meters of the circle, almost no fingers were visible.


    At this opportunity, Liu Feng raised his hand to catch Xuan Yuanfei, who was flying backwards, and then pulled him to turn and run towards the depths of the palace.


    "run!"


    Liu Feng did not forget to remind his companions, in fact, he did not need to remind him, everyone also followed.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the heavily armored giant man attacked by Liu Feng yelled at the center of the light rain, and a wave of horrible sound waves rippled around him, dispersing the light rain and smoothing away the flying dust.


    Even if Liu Feng and others were extremely fast, everyone was almost knocked out after being swept by the sound wave, but the power of the sound wave was enough to make the infinite strong menace.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Liu Feng reminded loudly, the first rushed to the front of a dragon book case in the palace.


    In this Longshu case, a bright yellow scroll unfolded, but it was covered by thick dust. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    But Liu Feng is different. He has a universe watch, and he feels that here, or this unfolding bright yellow scroll, is their only vitality now.


    Snapped!


    Before rushing to the Long Shu case, Liu Feng printed on the countertop without hesitation.


    Under the thick dust, the bright yellow scroll, under the injection of Liu Feng''s vitality, instantly brightened the air, and instantly cleaned up the dust on the Long Shu case.


    At the same time, the heavy armor giant had caught up, even behind the judge Long Jianfei.


    This heavy armored man is the dominant power, and the momentum brought by it is enough to crush ordinary people into adult slag. At this time, the heavy sword in his hand has been lifted, although the sword has not fallen, it can be a terrifying sword Qi had already struck the judge''s back.


    At one instant, the judge was like a petrified man, and even felt the taste of death completely.


    It was also at this time that the bright yellow scroll was full of golden light, and the horrible sword air that struck the back of the judge was instantly melted like snow and white snow.


    Immediately, the dominating heavy armored giant stepped back suddenly, and flickered back to the left wooden frame in the outermost position, and then disappeared completely.


    At the same time, Liu Feng and others were wrapped in golden light, and their body shape gradually began to blur.


    Also at this time, He Xuanxuan rushed into the palace with the remaining Sanyang Xingwei, and they also happened to see Liu Feng and others slowly disappear.


    "Sorry, you are late."


    Before disappearing, Liu Feng said with a smile: "Remind you, don''t touch the boxes on both sides of the wooden frame, where the treasures have been taken away by me, ha ha ha!"


    Liu Feng''s laughter was full of pride and disappeared completely.


    The golden light that envelops them obviously has the function of teleportation, I do not know where they were teleported.


    And He Xuanxuan and others, at this moment, look as ugly as ugly.


    There are nine wooden shelves on the left and right sides of the palace. Each shelf has a treasure box on it. What kind of good stuff must it contain?


    "impossible!"


    After groaning for a moment, He Xuanxuan suddenly said, "We are only a little later than when they came in. How could they take away all the good things in the box? And they obviously activated the wormhole here just now. Did they I knew how to start the transmission inside ... "


    After He Xuanxuan finished speaking, the remaining Sanyang Xingwei understood what it meant.


    "He is right, they probably did not have time to take the contents of this treasure box, but accidentally activated the teleportation wormhole."


    "That is, you look at those treasure boxes. These boxes are obviously made of star core. A treasure box alone is equivalent to a darkened weapon. The good things in it are really taken away by them. Will you stay? "


    "Huh! Then Liu Feng just lied to us so that we don''t move the treasure box. I have to move. Even if the baby is gone, I have to take these boxes away."


    Sanyang Xingwei said wisely that one of them had the weakest strength, and the strongest of the three, who reached the endless fifth level, stepped toward the first wooden frame on the left.


    That''s right, the first one on the left is the box Xuanyuan flew to just now. Now the star guard has also moved.


    "and many more!"


    As soon as this buddy walked to the wooden frame, He Xuanxuan seemed to have got something wrong, just as Liu Feng reminded Xuan Yuanfei to stop loudly.


    But the process is so similar. It was too late when Liu Feng stopped Xuanyuan from flying, and He Xuanxuan''s voice was too late.


    The star guard''s big hand was clasped on the treasure box.


    Hum!


    Immediately, a wave of horrible energy waved out, causing the buddy to fly upside down.


    Immediately afterwards, the dominating giant with a heavy armoured portable epee appeared again.


    "Foreigner, shocked me twice, kill!"


    After the dominating strongman appeared again, he took the initiative to speak.


    Obviously, this dominating level exists, although like the outside dominating level, they are the avatars of the dominating level, but they have self-thinking.


    "run!"


    At this moment, He Xuanxuan turned abruptly and ran towards the Long Shu case in the deepest part of the palace.


    This woman is too clever. When she thought of coming in, she saw that Liu Feng and others were passed away by the teleporter wormhole in the form of golden light before the Longshu case. Upon hearing the words of the dominating heavy armor giant, she immediately understood Liu Feng also led this guy out, so he also ran in the direction that Liu Feng disappeared.


    The other two star guards were not stupid. Almost as He Xuanxuan moved, they followed.


    Different from Liu Feng''s handling of this incident just now, they don''t have a companion, so the star guard who was bombed off was unlucky.


    The armored giant was more than twice as fast as he appeared for the first time. He held an epee and flickered to the side of the star guard.


    The terrifying epee was more than five feet long and was held high by the giant.


    "No! Save me!" Xing Wei flying across the sky stretched his fingers in the direction of Long Shu''s case and called for help.


    However, he pulled two companions, and He Xuanxuan didn''t even look back.


    Click!


    Immediately, the epee was severely cut off. The star sword''s body was cut off and a large piece of blood scattered.


    Under the blow of the dominating powerhouse, the powerhouse of infinite five is really too weak. This sword did not kill the star guard''s body, and even his soul was wiped out.


    "Another death!"


    At this time, He Xuanxuan had rushed to the front of the Long Shu case. She secretly looked back, and the **** scene changed the face of this clever woman.


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He Xuanxuan raised his hand and pressed the bright yellow scroll on the Long Shu case like Liu Feng just now!


    The same scene happened just now, and the bright golden light burst out, wrapping He Xuanxuan and the two star guards who followed him up.


    A few seconds later, the three also disappeared.


    Immediately, the three of He Xuanxuan felt that they had entered a world full of golden light. I did not know how long before the golden luster around them disappeared completely.


    what!


    When Jin Guang disappeared, an infinite fourth-level star guard found himself in a dark place covered with dark clouds. His companion and He Xuanxuan had no idea where they had gone.


    "Well! Is it coming fast?"


    "The strength of this product seems to be a little stronger than ours. Just because we can fight each other, it is a good opportunity to practice!"


    While the infinite fourth-level star guard was observing the surrounding environment, Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei suddenly appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1235： Wang Sheng is in danger

    "Two little guys of infinity three!"


    The star guard looked at Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei, with a smear of disdain on his face, and said, "Thinking that you can win me with two to one? You are just an infinite level of this inferior world, and you can''t understand it from five dimensions. How terrible is the infinite level of the world. "


    "Really? You guys are so awesome. Why are the old ladies called He Xuanxuan seeing red in front of Liu Feng?"


    "Yes, isn''t He Xuanxuan one level higher than Feng Ge''s strength? Even Feng Ge can''t handle it, are you stronger than He Xuan Xuan?"


    Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei each run on this infinite fourth level one by one, and a clear wide knife appeared on both of them, and continued to approach him.


    Humph!


    This infinite fourth-level star guard hummed, his right hand stretched out, and an emerald green knife appeared in his hand, "You two garbage, you are trying to die today. My Siyangzi Duan Guohong puts the words here, just kill you Three swords. "


    Huh!


    Duan Guohong''s wrist turned, and the emerald green sword was quickly cut out three times. The three emerald crystal blades were like three and a half moon-shaped tsunami flying towards Xuanyuan and Li Zepeng.


    These three daomangs are ten meters high, and their coverage area is 40 or more meters in radius. Once the daomans plow out, they will plow three wide and deep gullies on the ground. Large pieces of rubble pass by the daomans. Falling in all directions.


    This section of Guohong is really fierce. One shot is endless. The three huge swordsmanships have super horror suction, pulling Li Zepeng and Xuanyuan''s figures into the three swordsmanships.


    "Nima, it really is a little skill, Lao Li, I took this trick, and you hit me." Xuan Yuanfei yelled, picked up the wide knife in his hand and threw it towards the sword in front of him, "burial knife ! "


    Bang!


    Xuan Yuanfei was so desperate that he destroyed a darkened weapon as soon as he shot.


    Fortunately, Fengge owns the Guanghan Palace. He has enough darkened weapons in the palace, otherwise Xuan Yuanfei is not enough to defeat him.


    Don''t look at Xuan Yuanfei''s infinite level of power, but the power of a darkened weapon is not much weaker than Mr. Fantasy City. After all, a darkened weapon represents a star core!


    The horrible explosive force set off a horrible mushroom cloud in this dark space, and the Three-Blade Tao Mang was instantly swallowed by the power of this big explosion.


    Of course, Xuan Yuanfei and Duan Guohong, who bear the brunt, were also uncomfortable. The two were lifted backwards by the horrible impact. Even if they had darkened coats on their bodies, they were shocked.


    However, compared with these two people, Li Zepeng was hardly hit because Xuanyuan Fei shot him behind him.


    When the terror impact of the big bang dropped by one point, Li Zepeng first flew to catch Xuanyuan Fei, so as to prevent him from falling **** the ground and injuring him. Then his body flickered, and he continued to expand the space and jumped towards Duan Guohong. .


    thump!


    When Li Zepeng killed Duan Guohong, he happened to fall to the ground, even if there was an infinite level of horror. This buddy was also bombarded with a burial knife, and the whole person appeared briefly. Alas.


    puff!


    At that moment, Li Zepeng cut off with one stroke and directly cut off a great head of Duan Guohong.


    The knife''s anger was extremely horrible. At the same time that his life was killed, Duan Guohong''s soul was destroyed.


    The magnificent fourth-level strong thinks that by his own skill and his own means, it is enough to kill two opponents who are weak at one level. But Duan Guohong was wrong because his opponent was a local tyrant, and the tyrant who used a dark weapon as a grenade was more suffocated than the strong man from the Five-Dimensional Upper World.


    Even more amazing is that in this dark space, there is a strange law.


    When Li Zepeng killed Duan Guohong, the strength of this infinite fourth-class powerhouse was all extracted by the singular laws of this space, and then fed back to the murdering Li Zepeng.


    Hum!


    This force poured into Li Zepeng''s body, causing his breath to skyrocket. A burst of gas explosion was automatically generated around him. This was the momentum that was automatically released after his own gas engine changed.


    "Nima, it''s broken, it''s infinite four!"


    Xuan Yuanfei, who was hiding in the distance, sat up on his body, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and said, "It turns out that there are still such weird rules in this space. Damn, I knew it would be better to let the old Li blocked this move, why did I kill someone? "


    That''s right, Li Zepeng broke through, reaching the fourth level of infinity. At this stage, Li Zepeng was already able to find treasures to increase the trend.


    Buzz 1


    After completing the breakthrough, Li Zepeng stretched his arms violently, and there was a buzzing tremble in the air around him.


    "Breakthrough feeling, really comfortable!"


    Li Zepeng walked towards Xuan Yuanfei with a smile and said proudly: "I remember what these six Yang Xingweis are like, there should be two more people. You should rush to the hospital to treat the injury, and then we will go find someone else. This time I will be buried Knife, and then you kill, how about it? "


    "Good!" Xuan Yuanfei was in a good mood, and hurriedly meditated to heal his wounds.


    Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei are proud on this side, but there is something wrong on the other side.


    Wang Sheng, who is at the fourth level, met another person in Liuyang Xingwei at this time.


    This dude is named Eryang Zi Chang Zhong. His strength is the same as his companion who died in the armour of the armored man.


    At this time the two met in a space of minus three Baidu, yes, minus three Baidu. In this space, no matter Wang Sheng or Chang Zhong, they dare not stand in the same place for more than three seconds, because as long as they stand there for a while, their feet will freeze with the ground.


    In other words, this is the power of the infinite level, and there are darkened treasures to protect the body. If it is an ordinary person here, I am afraid it will freeze into a stick in a few seconds.


    Wang Sheng and Chang Zhong constantly shifted their positions and faced each other in this way. The two already had a layer of hoarfrost on their hair and eyebrows, and even ice scum was hanging on their eyelashes.


    "Don''t you want to die?"


    Chang Zhong''s eyes locked on Wang Sheng, and he said in a disdainful tone: "Do you know why I didn''t kill you immediately? Hehe! I like to play the cat and mouse game, how about I give you a chance to escape? I let you Run for two seconds first, how about I catch you after two seconds? "


    "Stupid!"


    Wang Sheng shouted politely: "You two goods are a sick cat in Lao Tzu''s eyes, and I am a human. How can people be afraid of cats?"


    "You go to death!" Chang Zhong''s body burst into an uproar.


    This trend has a kind of fire wave that can sweep everything, and the icy space of minus three Baidus is heating up in an instant. This trend seems to be incineration of a world like Wang Sheng.


    Even if Wang Sheng''s strength is not the same ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But in a situation where the other party is in a general situation, Wang Sheng is also forced to step back.


    Chang Zhong took the opportunity to smash forward. He raised his right hand and grabbed Wang Sheng''s neck, and shouted, "Since you are in a hurry to die, then I will complete you. You inferior person, I will make you die very ugly."


    boom!


    Before the words fell, Wang''s big hand clasped Wang Sheng''s neck.


    "Wang Sheng is in danger!"


    In another space surrounded by light curtains, Liu Feng suddenly exclaimed: "Wang Sheng, my uncle Wang, can you pass this level?"


    This space is extremely special, and the image of Wang Sheng''s space was even reflected on the light curtain, which made Liu Feng extremely worried.


    At the same time, a crisp and cold voice sounded behind Liu Feng, "Do you still have a mood to worry about others? Are you afraid you have reached the end of your life?"

 Chapter 1136： Liu Feng was injured

    ? Liu Feng said without looking back, "It''s just a defeat! If I were you, how far should I hide when I see you."


    Standing ten meters behind Liu Feng, a beautiful woman in a long orange dress, her face suddenly cooled down.


    That''s right, this woman is He Xuanxuan. She even sent Liu Feng into a space.


    Originally, He Xuanxuan wanted to attack Liu Feng behind the scenes after seeing Liu Feng. However, I did not expect that this space surrounded by a light curtain has another mystery. You can see things in other spaces through the light curtain.


    At the moment when Wang Sheng was in danger and Liu Feng was worried for Wang Sheng, this clever woman even laughed at Liu Feng without speaking.


    Of course, this also means that He Xuanxuan really has a big hole card. Although she was stabbed by Liu Feng with a shot outside her shoulders, it can be seen that she is not afraid of Liu Feng now, and she is even confident.


    "Does it make you so proud of a moment of gain?"


    He Xuanxuan said coldly, "Now you don''t have any helpers behind you. You have to face me alone. Do you think there is a chance to win me?"


    Bang!


    At this moment, Wang Sheng, who appeared in the light curtain, suddenly burst out with a horrible force, and flung Chang Chang backward backwards by more than ten meters.


    Liu Feng looked at the situation on the light curtain, and his corner of his mouth provoked a smug look.


    "How is this possible?" He Xuanxuan also saw the situation on the light screen, this smart woman seemed very calm at this moment.


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s very simple, don''t you see it? The environment they live in is extremely cold, and the coldness can already threaten the strong at infinite levels. And the people under you turned out to be a flame, seemingly fierce, In fact, the oppression of the opponent is already very small, but it is helping Uncle Wang Sheng to warm up, what a loving opponent! "


    "So, that ... that''s not right, he''s infinite three, how can he shake infinite four?"


    boom!


    As soon as He Xuanxuan''s question came out, Wang Sheng in the icy space suddenly rushed forward, punched him with a punch in the chest, and his opponent''s figure flew back flat.


    "That''s what makes the great masters different."


    Liu Feng explained with a smile: "Uncle Wang Sheng inherited the techniques of Xiaoxian''s pulse, and their martial arts have, by definition, reached the level of energy. Of course, their pulse is extremely overbearing, and the energy level can be mixed. The Yuan level is even congenital. As for the uncle Wang Sheng, he is amazing. He continued to innovate this technique so that he can continue to improve. "


    "Grand Master!"


    He Xuanxuan fixed his eyes, and then nodded, "It''s rare. The great master who has made great achievements in the five-dimensional upper world is also very powerful. A person who can create a method that allows people to reach infinite levels of exercises is destined to fight at a higher level. Terrorist power. "


    "More than that!" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a touch of confident radians: "This pulse technique has a secret technique that can instantly increase the combat power. Judging from the two phases, it is not Wang Sheng It''s dangerous, it''s your companion. "


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng was no longer looking at the light curtain, and he turned around holding the large halberd.


    He Xuanxuan in an orange long dress was staring at him, and those black gem-like eyes seemed to have extremely complicated light flashing.


    "If you are not in the lower world, it would be nice if we were not the enemy." I don''t know why, He Xuanxuan even said such a sentence.


    Liu Fengdao: "When I first entered the ultimate place from the three-dimensional main material world, the people in the ultimate place also called me inferior. Just like your tone now, but you know, I spent a short time in the ultimate , It becomes the existence that the whole thing looks up to. "


    "Do you mean that you can also let the people in the upper five dimensions look at you?" He Xuanxuan frowned.


    Liu Fengdao: "You can understand it this way. I believe there must be a lot of strong men at the infinite level of your five-dimensional upper bound. There are only two of us in this space, and only one of them is destined to survive. Try to find out whether I fell at your feet or you fell at my feet. "


    "Okay, I''m trying to try."


    "come on!"


    Huh!


    The two started to speak at the same time, like two humanoid streamers slamming together, and the halberd and long sword staggered into a pleasant metal crisp.


    Subsequently, the two rushed behind each other, and drew an arc again towards each other.


    Huh!


    When the second halberd sword crosses, if you look down from the sky, you can see that the light trails pulled out by the two bodies are exactly a yin-yang tai chi map.


    After the two confrontations, the two did not test each other, but launched a crazy attack.


    Liu Feng''s pupils turned red again with strange hair, and her hair was just like platinum. With each attack of Euphorbia, there was a sudden acceleration of several times. The trick was extremely sharp and terrible.


    He Xuanxuan, who had eaten Liu Feng''s time to speed up a big loss, had a way to deal with it, and she did not know when to add a dark blue circular shield on her left hand. Whenever Liu Feng''s attack speed increased sharply, her left hand would just block in front of her, blocking the sharp halberd.


    This is an active defense type weapon that does not require He Xuanxuan to take the initiative to control. As long as Liu Feng''s attack poses a threat, this shield will actually actively block it, which is extremely amazing.


    The two men confronted each other instantly in this closed space, and the surrounding space began to appear distorted and deformed to varying degrees. Occasionally, there were small space cracks because the two men''s attack force was too horrible.


    "Liu Feng, your strength is indeed very strong. A person who can control time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and control time to such a terrifying degree is destined to have the ability to kill the enemy at a higher level. But ..." He Xuanxuan There was a coldness on her face, and her body began to rise with a layer of white mist. "But you are doomed to die because you are the inferior of the inferior world. You guessed it a bit, I ��m in five dimensions. The upper world is also a hegemon of one party. Some of the treasures I bring are simply incomprehensible to the inferiors in your world. "


    As he spoke, the mist rising and rising from He Xuanxuan''s body became denser and heavier. Within half a minute, this space became a world with no fingers.


    If this is the case, it will not have any impact on Liu Feng. After all, this mist cannot affect the perception of the infinite seventh-class powerhouse.


    However, in the mist, Liu Feng gradually felt that his mood became irritable, and the blood and blood in his body began to stagnate, and even the hallucinations often appeared in front of him. It seemed that He Xuanxuan was in the white mist. Like the shadow.


    puff!


    Ten minutes after the fierce battle, He Xuanxuan suddenly swiped from Liu Feng''s side. The narrow sword in her hand even opened a half-foot-long wound on the outside of Liu Feng''s left leg, and the blood instantly splashed about half a meter away.

 Chapter 1137： Ready to die

    ?(Merry Christmas, everyone!)


    Zi!


    The injured Liu Feng took a breath and the original illusion disappeared instantly.


    Huh!


    At the same time, a successful He Xuanxuan waved three swords behind Liu Feng, one sword pointing at Liu Feng''s back heart, and two swords hanging on Liu Feng''s shoulders.


    Liu Feng did not return his head, suddenly took a step forward, made a big turn, and stabbed back from his armpit.


    when!


    The force of this blow was too great, and Liu Feng took the time to accelerate when he shot, making the speed of the halberd so fast that even the top masters could barely capture Liu Feng''s actions directly with vision.


    With the crisp sound of a metal collision, He Xuanxuan felt a numbness in his arm, and the sword in his hand was released and shocked.


    A mighty eighth-ranked strong man, when obviously taking the lead, was even shocked by Liu Feng''s halberd to fly his sword. This kind of mistake should not be made. In other words, Liu Feng''s sudden outbreak was too scary.


    Even more frightening is that after Liu Feng turned out of this halberd, he turned abruptly, he was striding forward with the momentum of the halberd, and the dragon halberd issued a trembling sound like a dragon''s groan. He Xuanxuan''s throat.


    He Xuanxuan was so frightened now that she slumped under her feet, flying backwards like an ethereal fairy.


    Liu Feng chased after him. The tip of the halberd chased almost three inches in front of He Xuanxuan''s throat. Ren He Xuanxuan was unable to shake Liu Feng away as fast as he retreated.


    "Impossible, Meng''s taming dragon mist, even the dragon can be psychedelic, why can you be awake?" He Xuanxuan exclaimed while flying back.


    "Thank you for this. I was already enlightened, but you hurt me with a sword. It hurts a bit, so I''m awake." Liu Feng talked with a flash of hot color in his eyes, and then his palm trembled suddenly. , At this moment, the Great Dragon Halberd was flung out by Liu Feng.


    Hum!


    The halberd speeded up, and at a certain moment, the speed of the dragon halberd doubled again.


    when!


    He Xuanxuan''s left hand was raised voluntarily, and the dark blue shield was blocked in front of her, but this time the metal collision sound was a little dull.


    "This����"


    Immediately, He Xuanxuan''s face changed again.


    It turned out that the tip of the halberd had penetrated into the blue shield piece. Although it only penetrated less than an inch and a half, the shield itself was not much. This kind of trauma almost destroyed the shield.


    It can be said with certainty that this shield was destroyed and He Xuanxuan was absolutely distressed. Without this equipment, it would be too difficult to prevent Liu Feng from speeding up.


    Click!


    Immediately after Liu Feng''s wrist was twisted, Euphorbia suddenly crossed over, and burst into a dazzling fire at the tip of the blue shield. This is the fire of time, not only has the ability to burn everything, because nothing is indelible by time.


    The azure shield was originally extremely strong, but at this time it was broken into two halves by sharp sharp halberds like fragile porcelain, and slammed in half from He Xuanxuan''s hand.


    "Liu Feng!" At this moment, He Xuanxuan suddenly appeared a layer of dark blue light film on her body.


    With the emergence of the light film, He Xuanxuan''s speed doubled in an instant. She flew backwards suddenly, avoiding Liu Feng''s deadly halberd. After flying out of dozens of feet, He Xuanxuan''s eyes were filled with hatred. Cold voice said, "You really irritated me. My deep-sea light armor was used when I was preparing to grab the Eight Dragon Dragon Collections. Now you have been forced out by you, do you know? This equipment, I can only use it once a month, and because of the long cooling time, I can''t bear to use it. "


    While speaking, He Xuanxuan looked like she had become a person. Her shape flickered from left to right, and she flew forward and backward. In an instant, nearly a hundred different forms of tangible and lingering afterimages surrounded Liu Feng.


    Dangdang Dangdangdang!


    After He Xuanxuan shouted these words, her attack also began. The long sword that had just been shaken by Liu Feng''s halberd did not know when she returned to her hands, and the sword light turned into a solid martial arts. The wind shrouded. Liu Feng calmly, the large dragon halberd in his hand waved like the wind, and shattered the sword awns shrouded into a little rain of light one by one.


    Although He Xuanxuan was extremely powerful at this time, although her own strength was higher than Liu Feng''s, Ke Feng was like a **** of war who would never be defeated at this time. destroy.


    "It''s a bit interesting. Not only has the speed doubled, the strength has also doubled."


    Liu Feng waved the halberd and said calmly: "It''s just that I must tell you that the power of 600 Baidus can''t beat me. Because you can double, I can too. You can double by external forces, and I rely on myself Ability."


    boom!


    A horrific force exploded from Liu Feng''s body. This force was just like Wang Sheng''s outbreak just now, and it was exactly the same when he re-exploded Chang Wang. It was even more horrible than the force just issued by Wang Sheng.


    "You ... you are also a creator!" He Xuanxuan immediately struck a surprise on that delicate face.


    "Yes."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug sneer, saying: "I told you just now that Wang Sheng''s method is inherited from Xiaoxian. I didn''t tell you, although I''m not the apprentice of Grandfather Xiaoxian, but I also After learning the exercises of Xiaoxian, Uncle Wang Sheng also pointed out to me. And I think this set of exercises is very good, and I have been trying to perfect this set of exercises. Wang Sheng and I will definitely take a different path in the future. I don''t know who has done better in the end than Uncle Wang Shengshu, but I must succeed in the end. "


    When Liu Feng said these words, his momentum rose again. Liu Feng himself didn''t know. At this time, a small pure white aperture appeared in his amazing red eyes. The aperture just happened to be around. That little pupil.


    This change is not the evolution of his bloodline, it is a change of strength breaking to a new level.


    Yes, Liu Feng''s strength is obviously infinite seven, but at this time his physical strength and soul strength have completely entered the infinite eight, and his true strength has not reached infinite eight. .


    Of course, even if Liu Feng does not have such an outbreak, his strength is not weaker than infinite eight, and he can even kill the enemy beyond the ranks. Coupled with such an outbreak, I am afraid that the infinite nine strong will encounter him and will feel extremely Tricky.


    This is the terror power of the original creators. Liu Feng usually did not talk to anyone about creating skills, but he secretly used his own method to perfect and develop the Xiaoxian pulse.


    After the eruption, Liu Feng suddenly turned from offensive defense to offensive. He waved the halberd, and his strength and speed were brought to the extreme. Where the halberd pointed, the large space was collapsed and the large space cracks burst.


    "Damn, why are there inferiors in the inferior world?" He Xuanxuan went all out, but she found that even if she used a large card like deep sea light armour, she couldn''t help Liu Feng, even in Liu Fengfeng. Later, let her feel a bit stretched.


    Liu Feng waved the halberd, and the momentum was swallowing up the mountains and rivers. He forced the opponent step by step, making He Xuanxuan feel that Liu Feng''s situation was full of people around her ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    "He Xuanxuan, I didn''t like to hit women since I was a child. I think bullying women is not what men should do. But now you are not a woman in my eyes, but an enemy, ready to die?" Liu Feng When he said that, his speed soared again.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Liu Feng''s current body strength, strength and speed have reached the level of making people feel like they see God. He alone will distort the surrounding space by squeezing the force generated when he moves.


    when!


    The dragon with the great halberd descending from the sky reached out the claws of the dragon to tear the earth apart. He Xuanxuan held the sword with both hands and raised it up. The sword pointed out seemed to tear the sky. The crisp sound resounded, and the Euphorbia sword turned bright, and Liu Feng''s Euphorbia was struck by He Xuanxuan''s full force, and he was shocked in the air.


    However, He Xuanxuan was shocked to start numb from her hands and numb to her shoulders. The long and narrow sword in her hand came out again, the long sword slammed, and most of the sword nailed into the ground.


    At the same time, He Xuanxuan saw a flash of firmness and coldness flashing in Liu Feng''s eyes. This look seemed to repeat the sentence he had just asked, "Are you ready to die?"

 Chapter 1238： Go 1 way

    "I, I''m not ready, I never thought I would die, let alone in the inferior world." He Xuanxuan looked up, looking at the trembling trembling in the air above her head. Murmured.


    "Now you can get ready, die!" Liu Feng''s arms suddenly swelled, and the hands holding the halberd halberd swelled several green tendons on the backs of his hands.


    Hum!


    Immediately afterwards, the great halberd halted in mid-air burst into a fierce buzzing sound, and suddenly fell down towards He Xuanxuan''s head.


    At this point, He Xuanxuan had no strength to hide, because she was forced to lean against the light curtain on the edge of this confined space.


    He Xuanxuan raised his numb arms and crossed his head.


    when!


    The half-moon blade on the head of the halberd halberd chopped heavily on He Xuanxuan''s arm, smashing the light armor on her body into a violent ripple, and even spread to her whole body.


    He Xuanxuan''s light armor was really amazing. Liu Feng did his best to split it, but he couldn''t break the light armor.


    Of course, such a terrible attack made He Xuanxuan uncomfortable, and her figure suddenly dropped half. To be exact, He Xuanxuan''s legs had all been nailed into the ground, an orange long skirt was placed on the ground, and the water-like brilliance was violently rippling, which added a miserable for the woman. Beauty.


    puff!


    At the same time, He Xuanxuan had a small mouth and sprayed a bright red bloodline.


    Although Guang Jia saved her life, and Liu Feng''s halberd failed to break the defense, such a terrible blow still declared He Xuan to be seriously injured.


    "Very good light armor, I would like to see, you light armor can block you a few tricks for you!"


    Liu Feng lifted his wrist, and the halberd raised again, and then chopped down again.


    Dangdang Dangdangdang!


    Liu Feng didn''t just chop a bit, but continuously raised his halberd and chopped down continuously. This move was simple and rude. Under the blessing of Liu Feng''s strength and time acceleration, Euphorbia almost formed a fan-shaped metal light curtain.


    He Xuanxuan was smashed and he coughed up blood constantly. His body was like a human nail being continuously nailed into the ground.


    After the five halberds, Liu Feng took a half-step, and Euphorbia slanted down.


    The sharp tip of the halberd reached He Xuanxuan''s eyebrow.


    At this time, He Xuanxuan, how can there be the style from the five-dimensional upper world peerless goddess? Her body was completely submerged, all she had was a small brain with long hair on the ground, and a pretty white face.


    "After all, you are an infinitely powerful eight, giving you the last chance to say your last words, thirty seconds!" Liu Feng said with a halberd against He Xuanxuan, expressionless.


    The corner of He Xuanxuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and then there were glittering tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "I don''t want to die." He Xuanxuan said with a flat mouth.


    "Finished?" Liu Feng wouldn''t have any pity for Xiang Xiangyu at this moment. In front of this woman, she was trying to kill him. How could he let her pass by watching He Xuanxuan cry?


    "and many more!"


    He Xuanxuan adjusted his emotions and said, "I want to know, will you be in the five-dimensional upper world in the future? Can you wait for the world to reach such a high level, I am afraid that when you go to the five-dimensional upper world, you will reach the level of **** Right? "


    "I will go up. How can I know what level I can reach when I go up?" Liu Fengdao.


    "You can go up, my last words are, please kill Shuiyue after you go up to the five-dimensional upper bound."


    He Xuanxuan shed tears and said seriously: "Shuiyue, his avatar is the master, and the real person is a person who exceeds the master level. I never thought of being loyal to him a hundred years ago. I am a five-dimensional upper bound. The daughter of a certain family, I have my own power. It is he, who destroyed my family, occupied me by force, and made me be her harem leader. Although I was lost to him, I never He didn''t really follow his heart. "


    Liu Feng carefully listened to He Xuanxuan''s words, and asked, "On top of the master? The master is an endless ninth-level consummation. Can people surpass this level?"


    "Surely not in this world, but it is possible in the five-dimensional upper bound."


    He Xuanxuan said: "The endless nine levels are the masters, and beyond this level, they are called emperors. In the lower world, weren''t there legends of three emperors and five emperors in ancient times? In fact, they are all true emperors. They are in the five-dimensional world and The three- and four-dimensional worlds were closed before the emperor. Except for the three emperors and five emperors, the subsequent emperors all existed anonymously. "


    "Got it."


    The coldness on Liu Feng''s face disappeared and he smiled and said, "You said something that interest me. I decided to give you more time. Anything else to say? Do you want me to kill the moon in the future? Really, you need to provide me with some useful information? "


    He Xuanxuan said: "Shuiyue is in the Five-Dimensional Upper Realm and is called the Emperor Shuiyue, and in the Five-dimensional Upper Realm with the other four people are also called the Five Emperors. Of course, there are now only three Emperors. Among them, the Emperor Yanyang, in When your siege, Master Su Haoran, was killed by Su Haoran. Your master Su Haoran was once in the Five-dimensional Upper Realm, known as Emperor Haoran and also called Emperor Haoran, and is one of the Five Emperors of the Five Dimensions. "


    "Siege my master!" The smile on Liu Feng''s face disappeared again, and he remembered the image he saw when the super-light brain and vice brain merged.


    He Xuanxuan also said: "Yes, it was a siege to your master. At the beginning, your master broke the blade alone, known as Haoran Tiandi. His strength was too strong to make the entire five-dimensional world somewhat exclude him. Finally, the four emperors came together, and After laying out the heavenly array, he also invited the guardian beast of the Five Dimensions to besiege him. It is said that the siege of the four emperors was actually stronger than the four emperors.


    "What then?" When Liu Feng asked these three words, his breathing was a little quick.


    He wanted to know the real answer, but when someone could give him the answer in front of him, Liu Feng was afraid to hear the real news again.


    He Xuanxuan said: "No one knows the final situation of the battle. Because the entire broken blade was lost, to be precise, the Tianzhou land of the five-dimensional world was destroyed into a wasteland. Later, I heard Among those who besieged the Emperor Haoran, the guardian beast was badly injured and the Emperor Yanyang was killed, and the Emperor Haoran fell into the sky. "


    Liu Feng gritted his teeth hard and heard the exact news of his Master''s fall. Liu Feng felt dark before his eyes. If he does not have an infinite seventh-level perfect strength today, Liu Feng is likely to lose his spirit.


    He Xuanxuan went on to say: "However, some people later said that Hao Ran was not dead. There are rumors that your master gave up his resistance at the last moment and was killed from the original. His soul was split into Jiufen at the end and disappeared. Five-dimensional upper bound. But no one really destroyed his soul, so someone predicted that Hao Ran was going to die on his own initiative, to realize life and death, and to awaken in the loss, in order to enter a higher level. "


    "So it is! There is such an operation!"


    Liu Feng''s mood has improved a bit. At least he knows that his master may not really die, but there is hope.


    "Well, I''ve finished speaking, and I feel too tired, just kill if you want to kill!" He Xuanxuan said.


    "Okay, I''ll take you on my way, all the way!" Liu Feng said suddenly, and Euphorbia rushed forward.


    puff!


    He Xuanxuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The master from the five-dimensional upper world fell under Liu Feng''s halberd in a one-on-one battle.


    After He Xuanxuan was killed, her body decomposed and disappeared in this strange space. The power belonging to her infinite eighth level was extracted and filtered by the strange law in this space, and finally fed back into Liu Feng''s body.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Liu Feng''s breath skyrocketed.


    This is not the end, an orange seed flew into Liu Feng''s eyebrow.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s general situation broke out and became stronger, fiercer, and more vigorous than before.


    At the same time, behind Liu Feng, a short-haired beauty appeared. This woman seems to be in this closed space all the time, but she seems to be integrated into this magical space and will not be discovered at all. Her eyes locked on Liu Feng, and in her hand, a dark black whip appeared, her eyes changed from the original calm to cold, and then murderousness appeared.

 Chapter 1239： Hope never to see

    ?Snapped!


    This short-haired beauty finally shot, when Liu Feng broke through the realm, he waved the long whip in his hand without hesitation.


    The black leather whip was flowing with black light, and a string of crisp whistle was drawn out, and a ray of electric mang hung on the tip of the whip hit Liu Feng''s head.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, Liu Feng''s left hand was raised, holding the whip tip behind his own head.


    The whipping force of the long whip was completely removed under the grip of Liu Feng, and the electric mang on the tip of the whip was also extinguished like a flame when it encountered water waves.


    Even if he was attacked by a sneak attack, Liu Feng was still able to deal with it calmly, and his breakthrough momentum remained undiminished.


    At this point, Liu Feng has completely entered the infinite eighth level, and the physical strength and soul strength have reached 125. Although he hasn''t reached the eighth level, it is believed that Liu Feng can now win against infinite nine. The breath on his body was rising in waves, and his eyes were flashing with terrible brilliance.


    The short-haired beauty who pulled out the long whip, tried several times to pull the long whip back, but it was like pulling Zhouzhou, she couldn''t shake Liu Feng at all, and the long whip seemed to grow in Liu Feng''s hands.


    call!


    Liu Feng spit out a stale gas before turning back calmly.


    "Wei Xiaoxiao, when you appeared in Yingchao, I knew you didn''t give up and even killed me."


    Liu Feng looked at the short-haired beauties and said with a smile: "But I don''t understand. Where did I offend you? Assault me ??at this time? Don''t forget, if I want to, you are on Penglai Island. It''s already a corpse. "


    Yes, this short-haired beauty is exactly Xiaoxiaoxiao.


    Under Liu Feng''s questioning, Wei Xiaoxiao bit her lip lightly and said, "Because of that thunder penalty, that super dark weapon cannot fall into your hands."


    "Anything else?" Liu Feng asked.


    Wei Xiaoxiao stared at Liu Feng without answering immediately.


    Liu Feng also said, "Is there still a Sunday delivery? If I live, you are not destined to get a Sunday delivery, right? I am your biggest obstacle?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered, but there was still no snoring.


    Liu Feng continued: "I really don''t like to hit women, but you and He Xuanxuan, why do you have to force me to destroy flowers?"


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand the importance of the Sunday trading for me."


    Wei Xiaoxiao suddenly reddened her eyes and said aloud, "In the five-dimensional upper bound, the land of a continent is much larger than the entire solar system of your three-dimensional main material world. A continent is like a world, and each world has a Xiao Zhoutian Yunpan. And my territory, Xiao Zhoutian Yunpan was shattered, so I am looking for a replacement, otherwise my territory will sink in a few decades. "


    "Sinking, a world sinking?" Liu Feng looked at Wei Xiaoxiao with a puzzled look.


    Wei Xiaoxiao said: "Yes, it is abandoned by the five-dimensional upper-boundary world rule, becoming a lower-level world like the three-dimensional main material world, and then completely rejected by the five-dimensional upper bound. It will completely disappear from the five-dimensional upper bound. , Sinking into the three-dimensional main material world and turning into several planets. In the process of sinking, all of us in the realm may die. "


    "Listening to you, isn''t it reasonable that you want to have a big week?" Liu Feng asked this sentence with a hint of teasing.


    "Of course, do you know how many souls there are in the land of Yizhou? There are trillions of people, and there are not only peoples in the Five-Dimensional Upper World, but also other intelligent lives you can''t imagine. They will all die. "Don''t do it for yourself, but for the living beings of a continent." Wei Xiaoxiao said here, looking a little excited, and at the same time brought a touch of hope in his eyes.


    Naturally, Liu Feng would not be touched by Wei Xiaoxiao''s words. He simply replied: "So, I asked you to take away the Da Zhoutian Yunpan, what would happen to the three-dimensional main material world?"


    "Will ..." Wei Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale instantly.


    "What will happen? Talk about it!" Liu Feng asked afterwards.


    "Yes ... This is already a three-dimensional world, and it will not sink, right? It should not have much impact." Wei Xiaoxiao vaguely said.


    Humph!


    Liu Feng coldly hummed: "In the continent of your five-dimensional upper world, there is a small Zhoutian disk, and in the three-dimensional world, the entire universe is maintained by a large Zhoutian disk. Do you think it will not have much impact? Life in the five-dimensional upper continent is fate, isn''t life fate in the three-dimensional main material world? "


    "The life of the three-dimensional main and special world, I am a low-level creature, how can I compare with the five-dimensional main material world?"


    "But in my eyes, the life of the three-dimensional main material world is worth more than your five-dimensional upper world."


    Having said that, Liu Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, and his hand suddenly pulled back.


    Wei Xiaoxiao flew towards Liu Fengfei involuntarily.


    At the same time, Liu Feng waved his right hand, and the dragon halberd shot at Wei Xiaoxiao.


    There was a moment of ruthlessness in Wei Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and then the figure suddenly blurred, and the dragon halberd passed through her body without causing any harm to this woman who had only an infinite fifth level.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Xiaoxiao appeared strangely in front of Liu Feng, and a short knife less than two feet long appeared in her hands.


    The blade of this knife shone with water-like brilliance, and the blade edge was covered with ice crystals and mist.


    Hey!


    When the knife stabbed at Liu Feng, the speed suddenly increased exponentially. Almost when Wei Xiaoxiao came out, the knife edge hit Liu Feng''s throat.


    However, when Wei Xiaoxiao thought that she was showing weakness to her enemies, and suddenly she had the biggest card, she would definitely be able to kill Liu Feng. Her shape suddenly settled in mid-air, and the enemy knife in her hand was also stable. Stopped half an inch before Liu Feng''s throat.


    "Your knife is special. It has the same time acceleration effect as my halberd, but ..."


    Liu Feng raised his hand, drew the short knife from Wei Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said calmly, "But don''t you know that I can control the law of time? I can not only let myself, but also let the weapon accelerate through time. To increase the speed, I can freeze time more, your hole cards are invalid in front of me. "


    what!


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng playing the short knife in his hand was startled again: "This knife is really not simple. It not only has the energy to accelerate time, but also has extremely cold properties. Once injured by this knife, this This kind of extreme cold property is enough to freeze all the blood in the human body, even if it is infinite eight, I''m afraid I can''t carry it! "


    Immediately afterwards, the effect of Liu Feng''s freezing time was lifted, and Wei Xiaoxiao kept his forward bayonet attitude before saving more than three meters to stand still again.


    "Knife, my knife!" Wei Xiaoxiao turned his head abruptly, just to see Liu Feng put away the short knife.


    "It''s a good knife, it''s not yours now, it''s mine." Liu Feng made a right-handed move, and the dragon halberd flew back to his hand, turned a halberd flower with a buzz, and the halberd''s tip pointed at Wei Xiaoxiao "Do you continue to send me weapons and equipment, or die now?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a complex complexion appeared on her face, and her eyes seemed a little desperate.


    After thinking about it for a while, she let go of the whip, and then stepped back, "Liu Feng, I understand. No matter what kind of hole cards I have, it is impossible to threaten you with my current strength. . But you can''t kill me, I must get the delivery of Da Zhoutian, must ... "


    When Wei Xiaoxiao quit the three steps, her figure disappeared out of thin air, without causing any slight spatial fluctuations and no random prelude, so she disappeared.


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, then said blandly: "Sure enough, she has a hole card. This woman is definitely not easy, but her dedication should not leave the ancient ruins of the ancient confusion. I believe we will meet again."


    "Hope never see you!"


    The disappearing Weixiaoxiao appeared in another bird-scented floral space, which is almost like a fairyland on earth, surrounded by a variety of fruit trees, mountains and flowers, and the space is full of sweet and creepy aromas. She stands in the flowers , Murmured to himself: "Absolutely can''t meet Liu Feng anymore, I can''t deal with this evil, I blame my soft heart at first, just kill him when I met him for the first time in the vice palace of Guanghan. "

 Chapter 1240： Dominate

    ? After Wei Xiaoxiao disappeared, Liu Feng''s eyes once again turned to the light curtain not far away.


    In that icy space, Wang Sheng and Chang Zhong were still fighting fiercely. Under Wang Sheng''s outbreak, the gap between the two''s strength was completely wiped out, and even Wang Sheng still had a slight upper hand.


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    There was blood on the corner of Chang Zhong''s mouth, forced by Wang Sheng to step backward, his eyes were covered with red blood, and he shouted loudly: "Your level is obviously lower than me, how could you have such combat power?"


    There was blood on the corner of Wang Sheng''s mouth, and even as he launched a fierce attack, blood continued to overflow from the corner of his mouth. But Wang Sheng was too fierce. He slashed with a wide knife in his hand, splitting it out with a knife, and shrouded in the heavy weight.


    Wang Sheng didn''t speak, it was a blade-like fierce slash, there was no trick, but the knives were all infinite, and each blade cut out was like a blood-sucking Changhong, even if it was heavy, it could be carried, but The shock was so heavy that the tiger''s mouth kept flying outwards.


    Blood lines were attracted to Wang Sheng''s blade, making Wang Sheng''s knife more powerful and stronger.


    "Uncle Sheng, it''s a very powerful state, but this style of play is a bit like a seven-injury punch! It''s fierce, but it also hurts itself, but the rain is really overbearing." Then he turned directly and said, "No need to watch, Uncle Wang Sheng won."


    After saying this, Liu Feng suddenly lifted his feet.


    boom!


    The strength of this foot did not know how strong it was, and a huge crack opened on the ground with a click, and it was a crack with white light.


    Then Liu Feng''s figure shrouded in white light and jumped into the white crack.


    When Liu Feng reappeared, he was already in another new palace.


    This palace is not as grand as the one he just entered the ancient Tianting ruins, and it has collapsed. The dust inside the palace is thick enough to not be above the feet.


    Liu Feng stepped on this ground, and even felt a kind of stepping on the snow, and there was a slight clicking noise.


    "The dust here is a bit weird, much larger than the dust particles on the earth, and it''s a bit lame to step on it!"


    After Liu Feng took a few steps in this palace, he squatted down, reached out, grabbed a handful of dust, and observed carefully.


    The dust flowed down between Liu Feng''s fingers, and if you look carefully, the dust is really grainy, and it still has a bit of crystal.


    "I rely, this is diamond ash!" After looking at it for a while, Liu Feng was shocked.


    That''s right, the so-called granular dust here is actually diamond powder. In other words, the dust in this semi-abandoned palace is actually diamond dust. How rich can this rich palace make such an old luxury?


    "I see. This is the ancient Tianting site!"


    A sudden flash of excitement flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes. "The dust on the ground is diamond gray, indicating that this must be an important palace in the ancient heaven, here ..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Feng suddenly stood up.


    His gaze was toward the innermost side of the palace, where there were the most collapsed places, and an oversized Dragon Book case was crushed into three pieces by crushed stones.


    Liu Feng stepped towards the Longshu case. In this palace, Liu Feng did not feel any danger.


    Before the Long Shu case, Liu Feng waved and crushed the rubble crushed on the Long Shu case.


    Flying with the gravel, there is also a rectangular brocade box.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and took the box in his hand ... Om!


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt a sudden sink in his hands. This brocade box was obviously very light, but it weighed hundreds of thousands of pounds after it was started. When it was pressed, Liu Feng clicked and made a crisp sound, indicating that the ground under the dust had been Liu. The wind cracked.


    Ding, Ding Ding Ding!


    At the same time, the cosmic watch on Liu Feng''s wrist issued a rapid alarm sound, indicating that the big crisis was approaching.


    "Master, there is a dominating existence above your head." The sound of super light brain also rang in Liu Feng''s brain.


    "Master level!" Liu Feng looked up and saw a middle-aged man wearing a bright yellow robe, looking at him.


    The man''s chin still had a goatee''s beard, his beard was as soft as water, and a pair of bright eyes like black gemstones were flashing with terrible finesse.


    The reason why the brocade box became so heavy was because one foot of the middle-aged man stepped on the side of the brocade box.


    "How many years have passed and someone has come here again."


    This middle-aged man, unlike the dominating powerhouse appearing outside, has great majesty on his body, and his voice is like Hong Zhong Daluo. "Young man, tell me, what time is it now?"


    "Uncle, now ... how many years do I say is AD? Can you understand?" Liu Feng asked back.


    "I almost understand."


    "Well, now it''s 201 AD ..."


    "I understand. It turned out that the five-dimensional world has been separated from the three-dimensional and four-dimensional world for hundreds of thousands of years! Even the era of the three emperors and five emperors has passed nearly five thousand years."


    "Senior, what, let''s discuss something? Can you go down first? You''re heavy. Do you know?"


    After the two exchanged for a while, Liu Feng made a small request.


    The middle-aged man in a bright yellow robe suddenly frowned. He looked up at Liu Feng and said with dissatisfaction, "You young man, you stole my brocade box, but you still hate me? If you let go of the brocade box now, , I come down naturally. "


    "This brocade box is yours? Why do you say it is yours, do you ask it to promise it?" Liu Feng asked.


    Humph!


    The middle-aged man sneered coldly: "Little guy, you''re making me angry. The" Eight Orders of Eight Dragons "in my box is not something anyone can get."


    boom!


    While talking, the middle-aged man suddenly exerted strength. Liu Feng only felt that his arm almost lost consciousness at this moment, and the weight of the brocade box on his hand suddenly increased several times.


    To be honest, with Liu Feng''s physical strength, he almost couldn''t carry it at a certain moment, and was almost crushed to kneel on the ground.


    But just after his legs changed, Liu Feng gritted his teeth and straightened again. And at this moment, Liu Feng''s hair became white-gold flowing with metallic luster, and her pupils became **** pupils of strangeness.


    "Well! There is a force that shocks me, little guy, a little interesting." The middle-aged man talked, and the bright yellow robe on his body began to move without wind. Come ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now I want to show my true ability, little guy, if you ca n��t even carry it, let it go quickly. "


    "Dominated, okay, I''m going to shake the dominated today!"


    Liu Fengqiang also came up. He clenched the box tightly and hurriedly pushed up. "Not only to carry your weight, I have to fight back. In this world, no one is worth stepping on top of my head."


    Bang!


    With the force of Liu Feng, Liu Feng''s body burst into a horrific thunder arc of light. His power broke out completely, and the dust around him was blown up by meters of terror, even forming a horrible tornado. Flying towards the dome of the palace.


    "The power of 390 Baidus! More and more interesting."


    The middle-aged man stepping on the golden box flashed a bit of surprise in the eyes, and then the unexpected glance turned into a surprise, "No, more than 400. It''s already over 400. How can an infinite eight-level little guy With such a terrifying power? It''s still going up, it''s going up, and it''s approaching 500 Baidus. What''s the situation? "

 Chapter 1241： Dont forget you are also a woman

    ?what!


    Liu Feng exhaled, his whole bone joints made a series of crisp sounds, and his power broke out again.


    At this moment, Liu Feng used all his hole cards without reservation. Based on the strength of infinite eighth level, the eighth-level boxing furnace is fully opened, the bloodline power is stimulated to the extreme, and the new power of creative power is merged into its own power to form a third-degree outbreak.


    As the middle-aged person said, if Liu Feng used power units to calculate at this time, his power would definitely reach 500 Baidu units, and such a power to crush the ordinary infinity is absolutely no problem.


    boom!


    When Liu Feng''s power reached its peak, the brocade box he held in his hand exploded. There was a one-foot-long scroll in this brocade box, which was directly caught by him.


    Broken brocade boxes, the horrific vigour formed, also bounced middle-aged people more than three feet high.


    Taking this opportunity, Liu Feng took the scroll and abruptly pulled back three steps.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man in a bright yellow robe fell a few meters away from Liu Feng like a fairy.


    This middle-aged man was so extraordinary that he stomped his feet on the ground, so thick that the dust was not trapped by him at all.


    "Little guy, you really made me look." The middle-aged man was carrying his hands, his eyes locked on Liu Feng tightly, and after watching and watching, he said, "Although you have a five-dimensional energy baptism, But you are not a person from the five-dimensional upper world. In this low-level world, you can go to such a height, it is really amazing! "


    "Uncle, are you really bragging about me?" Liu Feng raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, while looking at the scroll in his hand.


    This scroll is embroidered with several inscriptions "Ba Bu Tian Long Bao Dian". Liu Feng just glanced at it, and there was a touch of fineness in his eyes.


    "Little guy, this" Tale of Eight Dragons "was recorded by myself. The so-called Eight Dragons refers to the collection of eight peerless traditions of the ancient three emperors and five emperors. There are also eight dragons in the five-dimensional upper realm. Tribes, but their heritage is incomplete. Only the heritage here is the foundation, it is all. "Middle-aged people looked at Liu Feng and said in a sincere tone.


    "Uncle, is this ... given to me?" Liu Feng asked.


    The middle-aged person shook his head, "What you are showing now is only strength and potential, which is not enough to take on the Eight Collections of Dragons. To get this heritage, you must take me thirty ... Nima!"


    This middle-aged person wants to say that you have to take over 30 moves from me to qualify.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng held the scroll and wiped his mouth. There was blood on the corner of his mouth. As soon as the scroll encountered blood, the blood was absorbed immediately, and then a large buzz of gold on the scroll was heard.


    Seeing this scene, middle-aged people are rude, and the way to inherit this is to drip blood into the scroll.


    But Liu Feng has not yet been recognized by middle-aged people, but he has begun to inherit.


    Jin Guang wrapped Liu Feng into a huge light cocoon, as if letting Liu Feng conduct a nirvana.


    Looking at this cocoon, the middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, his fists shook and shook, and finally sighed: "This may be God''s will! At that time, a **** called Su Haoran also came here, He promised me to go to the Five-Dimensional Upper Realm, and I only promised him to accept the inheritance of the Eight Dragons. Now it is even more shameful to meet this little bastard, and it must be passed on without my approval. It is ... God! "


    After making these remarks, the middle-aged man had his legs up in a plate, and even hung in the air and sat down. Without any equipment and without any external force, he just stared at the cocoons in suspension, if this scene is seen by ordinary people, I am afraid to exclaim the gods.


    This is the unique power of the dominating class. Not only is it truly beyond the laws of a world, but the most basic gravity is completely overcome by it.


    ...


    "Often heavy, let''s die!"


    In that icy space, Wang Sheng''s offensive also reached its peak. He stepped forward one step, the ice surface under his foot burst into a large crack, and the wide knife in his hand cut forward, and a bright knife light wiped the whole The space illuminates, "This is my ultimate blow. The strongest killing trick I''ve developed after my work is done!"


    Ah ... oh!


    In the face of this dazzling knife, Chang Zhong feels sharp everywhere, and he can''t hide or block. Accompanied by a desperate scream, Chang Zhong''s body was drowned by Dao Mang, and then a large amount of blood burst out of Dao Mang.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Immediately afterwards, the singular laws in the space appeared, extracting the power essence of Chang Zhong, an infinite fifth-class power, and then feeding it back to Wang Sheng.


    The same situation happened when Liu Feng killed He Xuanxuan, a fire-colored spirit appeared and fell into Wang Sheng''s eyebrows.


    This spirit species is a constant heavy trend, a fire spirit species from the five-dimensional upper world.


    Originally, Wang Sheng was looking for Zhibao Refining and Chemicals to complement his trend, and now he has a ready-made one. People who originally came from the five-dimensional upper realm, in the three-dimensional main material world, it is difficult to cast the trend from the five-dimensional upper realm, but because the ancient Tianting site belongs to the five-dimensional upper realm, it can be used here, and Wang Shengben is three-dimensional. People who are in the material world, so he can use this flame trend out of here.


    Immediately after, a buzzing sound was emitted around Wang Sheng''s body, his momentum and breath continued to rise.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, Wang Sheng broke through to the fifth level of infinity, and his momentum continued to rise, eventually staying at the level of infinity fifth level.


    When the breakthrough was over, Wang Sheng''s body was covered with a fire-color halo. The cold air in this space could not penetrate Wang Sheng''s body at all.


    call!


    Wang Sheng exhaled a long breath, and then said with satisfaction: "It feels great to have a breakthrough, it''s great to have a general trend, and my injury is all well after the breakthrough. Now ... I should find a way to leave here."


    In another bird-talking space, Wei Xiaoxiao appeared in front of a peach tree ten meters high. The crown of this big peach tree was spread in the air into a umbrella with a square foot and forty meters.


    The smallest peaches on the tree are as large as a plate, and the peach color is pink and transparent.


    "Ninety-nine, it is ninety-nine peaches. This is the legendary long-lived peach. Eating a peach can increase life expectancy by fifty years. It has the effect of life and death, and it is stronger than kiwi fruit! There was a hint of fieryness in Wei Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and he raised his hand to take a smaller peach on the tree.


    After the peach was started, the rich peach fragrance emanated, and Wei Xiaoxiao''s injuries were mostly restored at this moment.


    Wei Xiaoxiao''s eyes became brighter. She opened her mouth and bite a bite of the flesh on the peach. This scent of peach is sweet and moist, and it melts into the mouth. When the flesh is swallowed, Wei Xiaoxiao''s body instantly changes.


    All injuries sustained in the battle with Liu Feng were completely healed at this time.


    The effect of long-lived peach is terrible. The power of peach is melted in Wei Xiaoxiao''s body, and she is caught in a delicate state.


    "Although long-lived peaches are good, they have to be enjoyed!"


    Just then, a crisp and bland but extremely pleasant voice sounded.


    The voice was clearly threatening and murderous, but it sounded like a wind chime in people''s ears and felt extremely comfortable.


    "Who?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao, who was trapped in a small state, was suddenly shocked, but she was petrified at this time, and she couldn''t look back.


    Subsequently, a classical beauty wearing a Hanfu long skirt walked to the side of Wei Xiaoxiao.


    The beauty that suddenly appeared was Long Xiaomian, the sister and sister of the judge Long Jianfei.


    "Rest assured, I won''t be in danger."


    Long Xiaomian stood beside Wei Xiaoxiao and said blandly: "After you return to normal and return to the peak, I will fight you fairly."


    During the conversation, Long Xiaomian took out a four-dimensional equipment box and raised her hand, and the 98 peaches left on the big peach tree were all closed by her.


    "You ..." Wei Xiaoxiao was so angry that her liver hurt. The long-lived peach tree was first discovered by her. She didn''t have much time to pick the peach herself. In order to heal the wound, she picked the smallest peach. One.


    But now, this dragon Xiaomian collected all the peaches.


    "You don''t need to worry about me, you don''t have to be angry, either, we must have a battle after you recover completely. If you win me, aren''t all of the peaches I got from you?" Long Xiaomian glanced at Wei Xiao Xiao Yi glanced, and then walked toward the distance like a walk, "Don''t worry, slowly recover, I will just walk."


    Seeing Long Xiaomian go far, Wei Xiaoxiao felt the flames in his chest.


    To tell the truth, this bit of peach just now not only cured Wei Xiaoxiao''s injury, but even made her feel that she had a breakthrough opportunity.


    However, the appearance of Long Xiaomian completely broke her state of mind and interrupted her opportunity to break through.


    "This woman, **** it, why do I feel that all those who have a relationship with Liu Feng are my nemesis?" Wei Xiaoxiao, a woman who was somewhat kind at first, flashed a bitterness in her eyes.


    A few minutes later, Wei Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her hand and her petrified state was completely restored.


    Glancing at Daotao, who was bitten by himself, Wei Xiaoxiao turned her hand into a four-dimensional equipment box ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and turned to chase Long Xiaomian away.


    Hey!


    As Wei Xiaoxiao chased before a fruit tree, a ray of Jianguang appeared silently and struck her throat.


    Ok!


    Wei Xiaoxiao was shocked by the sudden attack, and the fruit tree shrank quickly at this time, turning into Long Xiaomian.


    Wei Xiaoxiao stood still and struck with a flash.


    Jian Guang failed to pierce Wei Xiaoxiao''s throat, but opened a deep wound on her shoulder. The sharp sword gas will let Wei Xiaoxiao''s sword blood shoot out more than three meters .


    "Damn woman!"


    "Don''t a woman **** it? Don''t forget you are a woman!"


    Long Xiaomian responded coldly to Wei Xiaoxiao, and carried a sharp sword towards her.

 Chapter 1242： Emperor Blood Resonance

    ? Wei Xiaoxiao''s whip was taken away by Liu Feng, and the short knife was also taken away by Liu Feng. At this time, he faced Long Xiaomian and was injured by a sneak attack. He immediately fell into a passive situation.


    Long Xiaomian waved a sword in his hand, the sword light was like a magnificent light rain, and the sword strokes were as unbelievable as her person, but this beautiful sword skill was like a barbed rose, which might stab Wei Xiaoxiao at any time. .


    "Why, why do you have to target me?" Wei Xiaoxiao stepped back and asked in surprise.


    Long Xiaomian is like a goddess who walked out of the painting. Before waving the sword, the long skirt fluttered like a seamless dress, and the haw wrists turned around, and the sword light was like a brush to outline the silver hook of the iron painting.


    "Xiao Xiaomian, don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me. On Penglai Island, Mo Chengxi pleaded with his brother Liu Feng. I didn''t directly expose you, but you, a person from the five-dimensional upper kingdom of Great Nanyue Empire I don''t know why the two big families of the Great Bodhi Vulcan Dragon Department are fighting each other? "As Long Xiaomian talked, swordplay became even more frustrating.


    On Wei Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face, a touch of complexity appeared, and there seemed to be some old grudges among them.


    Long Xiaomian continued: "It is your family''s provocation that our Great Bodhi Vulcan Dragon Department will fight internally. Finally, our internal friction has retreated from the front-line forces and then retreated, and eventually we are captured by other forces. The people in your family, Not only did you take the opportunity to invade the Great Bodhi Vulcan Dragon Division, but also took away most of our family''s inheritance. How many of us died in the hands of your strong family members, do you not know? What pretence? "


    puff!


    When asking these words, Long Xiaomian tilted his sword toward the sky, and a bright red rose at the tip of the sword.


    A wound appeared on Wei Xiaoxiao''s left arm, and blood splashed into the air with the sword''s tip, forming a beautiful red line.


    "Of course, you also paid a heavy price."


    After hurting Xiaoxiao again, Long Xiaomian waved his sword like a dance, and calmly uttered: "Your small continent in your continent is the last strongest of our family to break it, understand?"


    "That''s it!" Wei Xiaoxiao''s eyes also passed a fire of resentment at this time.


    "Our hatred began in the upper five dimensions. Although those are the hatreds of the elders of the elders, this hate has already been incorporated into the blood of our descendants." When Long Xiaomian said here, There seemed to be flames rising around him.


    She and Judge Long Jianfei are brothers and sisters, but their blood power is different. The judge Long Jianfei is the power of dragon blood, and Long Xiaomian is the blood of Vulcan. At this time, she inspired her blood power to launch a lore.


    "No, I can''t die. I want to get the Da Zhoutian Yunpan and go back to save my family!" Wei Xiaoxiao also showed her face at this moment. As she retreated quickly, her hands stretched out into the sky, and then Suddenly shake down.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Wei Xiaoxiao even inspired the power of blood.


    There was a burst of water-like brilliance on Wei Xiaoxiao''s body, and in her eyes there seemed to be a stormy sea and rough seas.


    "Shuishen bloodline, haha! I already knew your bloodline power, today I have the bloodline of Vulcan and completely evaporate your bloodline." Long Xiaomian straightened his right hand forward, Xueliang''s long sword flew out. .


    This long sword seems to be alive. With Long Xiaomian''s **** moving, the long sword circled and fluttered, picking, cutting, and stabbing around Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Wei Xiaoxiao also used her final strength at this time. A layer of crystal water film emerged from her two arms. She could hide and hide when facing the rapid flying sword attack. Forearm block.


    I saw Jian Guang lingering, Wei Xiaoxiao was like the water elves swimming fast. When the two forearms blocked the long sword, from time to time they stirred up a white mist of flashing water.


    Obviously two women are fighting, but they are like two fairies dancing.


    "Fire!"


    Long Xiaomian Meitao raised slightly, the right-handed sword pointed upwards, and circled to attack Dora, drawing a line of fire.


    As soon as the flames on the sword appeared, a terrible heat wave set off, and the water and gas surrounding Wei Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly turned into a large white mist. The fire sword shuttled in the white mist, making the artistic mood of these two beautiful women even more a little fairy.


    The fierce battle between these two beauties is obviously that Long Xiaomian has the upper hand, but Wei Xiaoxiao''s resistance is also extremely tenacious. It seems that it is not easy to distinguish between victory and defeat in a short time.


    In the half-collapsed palace, Liu Feng was wrapped in golden cocoons, inherited from the golden light of "The Eight Collection of Dragons", and began to rise in layers of white mist.


    "Oh! This kid!"


    The middle-aged man sitting in the air, opened his eyes sternly, blinking a little bit of energy from his eyes, and said in an astonishing tone: "Good boy, not only has he inherited, but at this time he wants to put the The exercises are integrated into his own exercises, and he has to create them again! By the way, by the way, he wants to create his own exercises. The little guy has a great heart! "


    Just after the middle-aged person said these words, the cocoon suddenly burst into light. At this moment, this big cocoon bloomed like a big day.


    "Power of blood, evolution of blood? Not ..."


    This time, the middle-aged man can''t calm down, his legs are loose, and he stands back on the ground again. The bright yellow robe hula hula floats on his body, he stares at the radiant light cocoons and says, "It is the sublimation of blood, This boy is no longer the true blood of evolution. This is his unique blood. Only the ancient emperor has his own blood. This boy has the potential to seal the emperor! "


    Hum!


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen, who was waiting for Liu Feng in the ultimate place, suddenly rose up with a terrifying momentum while he was practicing.


    "This, this, this is the bloodline power!" Yang Shiwen himself was a little shocked, and then surprised: "My bloodline has evolved, yes, my sister said that my constitution is special, my bloodline is naturally special, and I am practicing Later, my physical strengths came into play, and now the bloodline power has been inspired. "


    This is not the case for Yang Shiwen. Nangong Xue, An An, Athena, these women who have had a substantial relationship with Liu Feng, all have evolved at this time.


    In addition, there is also Bai Yinuo, who is in communication with Liu Feng''s heart and mind. At this time, the evolution of blood veins also occurred.


    "Emperor Blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Great Emperor Blood!"


    The young man wearing bright yellow robes whispered: "The blood of the emperor was also called immortal blood in ancient times. This boy completely broke away from the blood restriction of the ancestors of the witch blood. Following the ancient three emperors and five emperors, the five-dimensional world broke away from the three, After the four-dimensional world, the second person to break through is the fairy blood. Good boy, when you show up, I will have a good fight with you. "


    The light on the cocoons became increasingly fierce, and the entire palace began to be covered with layers of white mist.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen, An An, Nangong Xue, Athena, Bai Yinuo and others in the Ultimate Land involuntarily walked out of their room, and then emerged to the ground nine feet away.


    The bodies of these beautiful women seem to have undergone strange changes, and even made the surrounding space constantly resonate.


    "The emperor''s blood resonates! Is this the legendary emperor''s blood resonance?"


    The well-informed Liu family owner, Liu Zhengxian, happened to see this scene, his eyes widened to the limit.

 Chapter 1243： Dominate vs. Dominate

    "What? Emperor Blood Resonates?"


    Liu Fengxuan, Liu Feng''s dad, was shocked by Liu Zhengxian''s voice and ran out of his room.


    When Dad Liu saw his daughter-in-law, he really resonated with the blood in the legend. He was so excited that he shook his fist and said, "It really resonates with the blood of the emperor. Exactly the same. "


    "Oh my god, did my son become a figure like the ancient three emperors and five emperors?"


    Xu Mei''e also ran out. She watched several daughters-in-law suspend in the air, and said with a shocked expression: "Emperor level, that is, blood of immortal blood, has my son already surpassed the power of the master level?"


    "No, no, no!" Liu Xiaoxuan waved: "He just completed the bloodline breakthrough, and the level of mastering and above is simply impossible to reach in this world. No matter how good our son is, it is impossible for him to become emperor in this world. However, he evolved into the blood of immortal blood. As long as he stepped into the five-dimensional upper realm, he must have the opportunity to become the legendary emperor. "


    "Yes, yes, my grandson is so special. It''s all my genetics as a grandpa!"


    Liu Zhengxian also looked happy, and he couldn''t stop laughing.


    Hum!


    Immediately afterwards, Wumei suspended in mid-air suddenly resonated violently at the same time, and the strength of the five people broke through at the same time, even reaching an infinite level at the same time.


    Hum!


    Ghostly, the terrible blood power and the terrifying horror erupted in the collapsed palace in the ancient Tianting ruins.


    Immediately, the light cocoon began to dim.


    After fifteen minutes, the light cocoon suddenly clicked and made a crisp sound, and then cracks appeared on the surface of the light cocoon.


    "Are you coming out?" The middle-aged man was carrying his hands on his back, staring at the cocoon without blinking.


    boom!


    Immediately, the light cocoons exploded, and pieces of cocoon skin were drawn into light curtains of different sizes and scattered around.


    "Well! Boss Feng."


    "I go, how do I feel that Liu Feng is different from before."


    In a certain space, Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei both looked up at the same time. In the sky in front of them, a fragmented golden light curtain appeared.


    This light curtain is actually the fragment of the light cocoon when Liu Feng broke the cocoon.


    At this moment, in the light curtain, Liu Feng appeared.


    Liu Feng emerged from the cocoon, and the white-golden darkened coat of his body turned out to have a layer of golden luster. His pupils had been turned into a strange blood color because of the blood veins, but now they have become golden, just like Two golden lights.


    Faced with a middle-aged man wearing a bright yellow robe, Liu Feng was also carrying his hands, with a calm smile on his face. His breath was restrained, but his eyes were domineering, with an indefinable confidence.


    "Infinite 9th grade ... Success? Mastering grade?" The middle-aged person asked tentatively.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly: "Yes, now my physical strength and soul strength have reached 139, and I feel that there is still an opportunity. As long as this opportunity comes, I can still break through. After breaking through, I The physical strength and soul strength cannot be measured with numerical values. This is the first time in my life that I know that the potential of humans is infinite. "


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng took a deep breath, and his attitude was like the master of heaven and earth, as if no one could shake it.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "However, it is true that the 9th level is complete and reaches the dominating level. But little guy, you may not know that the 9th level is only the beginning of the domination. The old-style dominators like me, the strength is not yours It''s comparable to those who are beginning to dominate. "


    "Maybe, but you are just a will of your own, aren''t you?" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a calmness, and said, "A real master, facing a master-level clone, is there anything terrible?"


    "Arrogant! Hahaha!"


    The middle-aged man laughed, his body burst into a wild trend, "I appreciate your arrogant attitude, and I have the style of the year. Come, this time we have a good fight, if you can win me, You can leave this ancient Tianting ruins at will. If you can''t win me, just leave your life here. The inheritance of the Eight Books of the Dragon Dragon Collection will be returned. "


    "It''s good to say, but I''m not as decisive as you. After defeating you, I will save you as a clone. After all, thanks to your heritage, I won''t do anything absolutely."


    Bang!


    The two talked without speculation and went straight.


    The two dominators existed, and as soon as they collided together, they hit the horror of Mars hitting the earth.


    A group of golden light exploded, and the intensity of this light was already transmitted outside the palace.


    "Oh my God! This is Boss Yan, how did he become so scary?" In another empty space, the judge Long Jianfei also looked at a golden light curtain and exclaimed loudly.


    "Master! Is this the real master?" Wang Sheng looked up at the light curtain in a unique space, and said with great shock: "Xiaofeng, this boy is amazing, his growth rate is simply It ��s incomprehensible! I thought I was called a genius by countless people at the time, but compared to this kid, I am so garbage! "


    Ultimately, not on the top of Zhoushan Mountain, but the blackened Su Haoran, who was sealed by the conservation realm, was looking up at the sky.


    His eyes seemed to cross the entire ultimate land, through the three solar systems, and reach the site of Yingguo Ancient Heavenly Court. "Dominate! This boy, when he returns, it''s time to challenge me as a master! His current strength is already It can threaten me a bit, but I''m not an ordinary master. Xiaofeng, come quickly. The stronger you are, the greater your soul will be for me. I am looking forward to it too. "


    "Dominate!"


    Above the enchanting, a middle-aged man standing on the Olympus volcano, admiringly said: "It is the real master, and it is a lot stronger than my pseudo master! Good, this time there is really hope Now. "


    After speaking these words, the elegant middle-aged man suddenly turned his head and looked down at the mountain, then rose quickly and jumped into the aperture in the middle of the crater.


    Immediately afterwards, a blue figure appeared.


    Shuiyue!


    That''s right, Shuiyue, who raised her body on the hills around Zhou, also came.


    "Fortunately, I have recovered most of my strength! I feel He Xuanxuan is dead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But" The Eight Collections of Dragons "cannot fall into the hands of others, I hope I did not come late." After the remarks, Shuiyue also jumped up and fell into the aperture.


    "More and more exciting!"


    Ultimately, the blackened Su Haoran on the top of Zhoushan Mountain still looked up, his mouth provoked, and a smile of evil charm was drawn across his face: "You fight, I''ll wait. Now break this conservation Enchantment will consume me too much of my strength. When you are almost out of battle I will break out of the realm and go to the net. "


    Click, click ...


    In the half-collapsed palace, Liu Feng was invincible, and his fists were all infinite. He ran like a wind and threw his fists. His hands and feet were accompanied by an electric arc flashing.


    The middle-aged man is equally threatening. His body is flickering, and there is a flash of light between his palms. Every move seems to be able to affect the world, and the space is bursting.


    This is the duel between the dominators, both of whom have unmatched combat power, but no one can do anything for a while, I really don''t know who will be better at these two.

 Chapter 1244： Can it be considered superb?

    "Zhaozhao Wuji, isn''t your kid so tired of playing so hard to lose kidney?"


    Although the two were equally divided, this middle-aged man struggled very hard.


    The bravery of Liu Feng makes middle-aged men feel horrible. What kind of potential is it to explode such an evil master?


    "Old guy, do you know Guanghan''s heritage?"


    Liu Feng fisted a punch, and attacked forward, and said calmly: "I have a broad cold uprising, I realized that one move is infinite, and all moves are infinite. Others are based on how many types of infinite I''m proud, but I feel that the endless state is really worth nothing! Old man, how many kinds of endless state do you master? How do I feel that you old man has begun to repeat the tricks? "


    "Fuck! Damn it is the legendary Guanghan Uprising!"


    The middle-aged man seemed to think of some painful things and shouted loudly: "The Yellow Emperor defeated me by the Guanghan Uprising that year, so that I was forced to divide my soul and become the guardian of this heaven."


    what!


    Liu Feng''s heart moved.


    He once played against the Yellow Emperor. Is the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi among the three emperors and five emperors? A person who can be defeated by Xuanyuan Huangdi will not be a simple character!


    "Guanghan Uprising, it''s Guangao''s inheritance again!"


    The middle-aged man was tangible with anger, and his strength began to increase, and he said, "There is also a woman named Chang''e. She also came here after she inherited the Guanghan heritage in the Guanghan Palace. Came to defeat me, and got "The Eight Inheritors of the Dragon", I''m not reconciled! "


    Chang''e!


    Liu Feng''s heart moved again. This is a mythical figure in history. Is there such a person? He also ran here to defeat this man in a bright yellow robe.


    Bang!


    Just then, the anger of the middle-aged man reached its peak, and his combat power suddenly increased several times.


    This seems to be a secret technique, which makes the middle-aged man wary and starts to attack Liu Feng with a strong backlash.


    "Improving combat power, I will do this kind of mystery, and I also have this ability. However, at this level today, I no longer need to use this mystery, at least to face you, you don''t need to. "


    Liu Feng was very strong. He pointed with his left hand and pointed his finger, and his right hand stood like a knife. The sharp sword lights up. He tried to shake the middle-aged man''s attack, and all the other''s attacks were resolved.


    The fighting power of the two began to escalate, and the entire palace was shaking slightly.


    The diamond dust at the feet of the two began to be pulled up by the force of the whole, and then quickly fell down. Under the talented attack, a light ball flashing with a thunder arc began to slowly gather together.


    This light ball was only the size of a ping-pong ball at first, and then became larger and larger because of the increasing energy gathered. Finally, the light ball reached a diameter of about three meters.


    Bang!


    After the two men sent a Xeon blow, the ball of light exploded, and a burst of light burst out in all directions, and an arc entangled in each light.


    Click ... Boom!


    Immediately, the walls of the palace cracked in all directions. What was originally a half palace is now completely ruined.


    In this palace, the scene of the sun, moon, and stars appears. Liu Feng and this middle-aged man hang in a confrontation. Among the two, there is a faint electric light flashing.


    "You guys, you can fight me to such an extent, you are very good!"


    "Old guy, are you old enough? You can only be warmed up at this level. Feng Brother hasn''t really come up with any real skills yet!"


    Liu Feng''s words were as strong as his strokes, and the goatee on the chin of the middle-aged man was tilted up.


    "Okay, well, I praise you. You''ve even belittled me."


    The middle-aged person raised his finger to Liu Feng, and his fingers were shaking. "Do you think I have all my strength? I tell you, you anger me, I am really angry, I have decided, I really want to Kill you."


    "Okay, begging, I''m afraid you can''t beat me." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Then you are optimistic." The middle-aged man pointed his hands up and down, saying: "With the help of all the masters and guards in the heavenly courts, I use my infinite fourth-level strength to return to one."


    Uh ...


    With the voice of the middle-aged man, a stream of light flew from all directions, and then all shot into the middle-aged man''s body.


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face disappeared at this moment, showing a dignified color on his face.


    Although Liu Feng now seems to be in the starry sky, he knows that this is not a real starry sky, but a strange space. He is already the dominant power, and his eyes can penetrate these spaces and see far away.


    He saw that in the prosperous palace that had just entered the ancient Tianting site, there were two wooden boxes with nine wooden frames on the left and right, where each had a speed of light, and other places in the ancient Tianting site also had a beam of light.


    These beams originally came from the one who dominated the powerful ones.


    At this point, Liu Feng can see those who dominate the ranks. They are all dominated levels, which is the endless level of nine levels. After they distributed their power to this middle-aged man, all of their levels dropped four levels to the infinite five-level level.


    "fair enough."


    After seeing this scene, the dignified expression on Liu Feng''s face disappeared again, and he laughed, "Haha! It''s the same thing, that''s fine, they all fell to the level of infinity and five levels of consummation. , The threat to my friends will be reduced! "


    "The threat has become smaller? You think more." The middle-aged man''s breath became stronger and stronger, and at the same time his body became stronger and stronger. His bright yellow robe was bulging by the bulging muscles in him. Drumming, "You guys, listen well, even if their level is reduced, but their consciousness is still the dominating level. The dominating level''s fighting consciousness is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. Even if they are only infinity level five, but Killing Infinite Six is ??not a problem. "


    "So what?" Liu Feng said confidently: "My friends, all of them are not ordinary people, they also have the ability to fight at a higher level. These infinite fifth-level powerhouses who have the consciousness of domination, to my friends The threat is small, but it will be the best whetstone. "


    "What about you? My strength has increased a few times now, and you will die." At this time, the middle-aged man absorbed all the light beams that hit him, and his breath was already extremely strong.


    This is not the end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Middle-aged raised his right hand, and a four-foot-long Xueliang steel hook appeared on his hand.


    This middle-aged man is really murderous. He pointed the steel hook to Liu Feng and said coldly: "Today I will use your blood to sacrifice the hook, and I will let the people who have been passed down by Guanghan die. My steel The hook, called the Star Extinction Hook, is a superb darkening weapon made of three stars. You are dead. "


    Huh!


    As soon as Liu Feng raised his hand, a thunderous Doom annihilation appeared in his hand.


    This weapon was Liu Jinglong''s life-saving stealing weapon for Liu Feng''s gem.


    Liu erected the thunder in front of himself, and said with a smile: "Can the darkened weapon made by the three star nucleus ... be regarded as the best? My thunder penalty, which comes from the five-dimensional upper world, is composed of the seven poles. It was made from the star core and was plated with an eternal thunder. This weapon is too powerful to see if you can eat it! "


    Nima!


    Looking at the thunder and punishment on Liu Feng''s hands, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and he even sweared.

 Chapter 1245： stop!

    "Come, go ahead!"


    Liu Feng stepped forward, and the thunder in his hand suddenly cut down, and a horrifying thunder fell to the middle-aged man.


    when!


    The middle-aged man blocked his hands with a steel hook.


    Although Liu Feng''s weapon warfare had an absolute advantage, the middle-aged skill was too horrible. Liu Feng was shocked with numbness in his arm. The thunder penalty on his hand was bounced over three feet high and stepped back.


    However, the middle-aged man was even more uncomfortable than Liu Feng. A touch of electric light ran along the steel hook on his body. The middle-aged man had his long hair standing upright, and he was rolling with a large curl like a hot head.


    "Haha, is thunder punishment good? Come again!" Liu Feng attacked again with a thunder penalty.


    Dangdang Dangdang Dangdang!


    The two fought again to the same place, although every time the head-to-head fights, Liu Feng would be shocked a bit, but the middle-aged man was even more uncomfortable, his hair was burnt by lightning at this time, and the bright yellow robes on his body were all Wrinkled by lightning.


    At the beginning, Dong Jialin was terrifying when he imposed thunder and punishment, but the power that Liu Feng used to display this weapon was too far away. The thunder penalty was in Liu Feng''s hands, and the power of the thunder and lightning generated was scary and scary. Each burst of thunder was carried with a dark blue color, and even blue with a slight purple.


    "Damn, what''s the skill of hurting someone with a weapon?"


    The middle-aged man fought with Liu Feng for another ten minutes or so, and finally he couldn''t help it. His breath was a little unstable, and he yelled, "Little guy, we have the ability to fight without weapons. Do you dare? ? "


    "Old man, are you mentally ill?" Liu Feng waved Lei Pu to attack with all his strength. "It is you who uses the weapon, and now it is said that no weapon is needed. Why? I have n��t been an advanced student learning Lei Feng since I was a child, and now I am not Will give up the advantage and talk to you. "


    Hmm ... Dangdang!


    Liu Feng speeded up the offensive. The thunder flashed a horrible thunder in his hands. The middle-aged man''s face turned green and red.


    "It''s awesome, so terrible! Feng Ge''s strength, now he says that it is absolutely worthy of the ultimate force."


    "This lightning penalty is definitely a sharp weapon in Liu Feng''s hands!"


    Looking at Xuan Yuanfei and Li Zepeng in a fragmented light curtain in a certain space, he saw that it was a blood boiling.


    Wang Sheng, who was in another space, was also very excited at this time, and he continued to wave his fists and shouted: "Okay, good fight, just fight like this, fight and fight, continue to beat him! Xiaofeng, come on, give me kill him."


    Puff puff!


    In the space of birds and flowers, Long Xiaomian has taken the absolute advantage, and the sword in her hand repeatedly picks out the bloodline on Wei Xiaoxiao''s body.


    I saw that Wei Xiaoxiao''s left arm, shoulders, back, thighs, and ankles all had unhealable sword marks.


    The two women were fighting for life and death, but at this time their movements were slowed down a lot. It turned out that they were also watching the fragmented light curtain in the air.


    "Strong, too strong. Even if the strength of Fengdi is taken to the five-dimensional upper bound, it will inevitably be enough to support one party''s intermediate forces. At the time, Jianfei chose to assist Fengdi. It was the right choice. At the end, I let Xiao Chun''s decision to make Liu Feng well is also the most sensible! "Long Xiaomian sighed while attacking Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Although Wei Xiaoxiao was bruised all over, he was still watching the situation in the light curtain.


    At this moment, Wei Xiaoxiao, a flash of haze flashed from time to time, even her face directly reflected her lost mood.


    "Well! I was wrong. I shouldn''t choose to be against Liu Feng. His growth potential is almost invisible." Wei Xiaoxiao was a little discouraged at this time, and her eyes were a little bit frustrated during the fight. It became red, and whispered, "I can''t even fight with Long Xiaomian, why should I fight against him for a big day? Forget it, I give up. Long Xiaomian, you and my hatred are from previous generations. Those who have stayed before, we juniors, don''t continue the hatred! "


    Speaking of which, Wei Xiaoxiao suddenly backed away, turned and left.


    "Want to run? Even if you give up, if you don''t want to continue the resentment, how can the blood I paid for the Great Bodhi Vulcan Dragon Department flow in vain?" Long Xiaomian raised his sword and chased after him.


    But within a few steps, Xiaowei Xiao disappeared out of thin air.


    It suddenly disappeared again, just like she did when she escaped in front of Liu Feng in the previous space.


    "Abominable, this woman actually let him run away. This woman brought a break from the five-dimensional upper bound, **** it **** it!" Long Xiaomian gasped with a small mouth and stomped her feet.


    This classical beauty seems to have never been so gaffe.


    "Sister, forget it!"


    At that moment, the judge Long Jianfei did not know when he appeared in this space, and walked behind Long Xiaomian. "In fact, Wei Xiaoxiao''s statement is not necessarily wrong. Grudge, why do we people have to continue? "


    "What did you say?" Long Xiaomian frowned slightly, staring at his own brother without blinking.


    Long Jianfei said earnestly: "We, the descendants, are actually victims. Although our Great Bodhi Vulcan Dragon Department is lonely, we still have the opportunity to kill back. Our family, our continent world are still complete Little Zhou Tianyun. But what about her? In the world of her continent, even Xiao Zhoutian Yunpan is gone. If they can''t solve this fundamental problem, they will probably completely disappear from the five-dimensional upper bound in decades. Why? Are you entangled in the past? "


    Long Xiaomian has been staring at Long Jianfei without talking.


    Long Jianfei raised his hand to the fragmented light curtain and continued to say, "Sister, look at him. We have the strongest support. With the support of the King Yan, we can definitely kill it back and revive Vulcan and He. Dragon blood is in the vein. We have a bright future, but her future is bleak. Give up hatred. Our eyes should be longer and higher. "


    Long Xiaomian was moved by Long Jianfei''s remarks. She looked up and looked at the light curtain in the air.


    For a long time, Long Xiaomian spit out a sigh of gas, "Well, brother, you are right."


    Huh!


    At that moment, Liu Feng''s battle with the middle-aged man entered a turning point. Liu Feng''s thunder penalty was cut, and the steel hook in the middle-aged man''s hand was cut off.


    The destruction of the weapon greatly changed the face of the middle-aged man, and even the action was slowed by half a beat.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Feng''s wrist turned, and Lei made a circle in his hand, and he slammed open a half-circle wound in the middle-aged man''s chest.


    what!


    The middle-aged man screamed and retreated fast.


    Suffering from his injury, it seemed as if he had broken his work, and the muscles bulging all over the body began to retract quickly, and the breath of horror began to fall back.


    Liu Feng, who won the opportunity, will not relax ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He rushed towards the middle-aged man with thunder punishment, and fisted forward with his left hand.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, the middle-aged man crossed his arms in front of him, but was hit by Liu Feng''s fist, his arms collided against his face, and his body flew backwards.


    boom!


    Liu Feng succeeded with a punch, then lifted his right foot, and slammed a kick on the middle-aged man''s stomach, kicking him to the ground, and the robes on his body shattered.


    This is not over yet, Liu Feng''s right-hand thunder punished forward, and the thunder of the thunder darted towards the middle-aged man''s eyebrows.


    "stop!"


    At a time of extreme crisis, the middle-aged man suddenly yelled, "You stop me and kill me. The ruins of this ancient heavenly court ruined along with it."


    Liu Feng was in a stature, and Lei Fei stopped steadily half an inch before the middle-aged man''s eyebrows, and asked with a smile: "Old man, are you begging for mercy?"

 Chapter 1246： Yunpanxing

    "Fart, how could I beg for mercy with you little guy?"


    The middle-aged man Tieqing said with a face, "This ancient Tianting site has been damaged so badly that it is only with the will that I divided the 36 souls into the dominating level with the true soul. The whole heaven will collapse, and everyone who enters here will have to die. Of course, you are now the master and you can definitely leave, but do you care about your friends'' lives? "


    by!


    Liu Feng hurriedly withdrew the thunder penalty and said with extreme dissatisfaction: "You old guy scared me?"


    "Okay, it scared you."


    The middle-aged man stood up, covering his chest wound, with a proud expression and a solemn expression, and said, "It''s necessary to scare you, but what I said is true. Do you know the origin of the ancient heaven? Who am I? Do you know what I have to do with the ancient site of ancient heaven? "


    "You have something to say, you fart." Liu Feng said in a disdainful tone.


    This middle-aged man was not angry at this time, but said with a reminiscence expression: "The ancient heavenly court was created in Honghuang, the core of the three-dimensional main material world. Later, it moved to Yinghuo, and finally flourished in Beidou. Later, the five-dimensional world and The three-dimensional and four-dimensional worlds were separated. At the beginning, the main part of the ancient heavenly courts went against the sky, forcing the five-dimensional world and the three- and four-dimensional worlds to be forced together.


    According to this middle-aged man, in the ancient times, the Lord of the Ancient Heavenly Court went against the sky and died the most from heaven punishment. Although the Ancient Heavenly Court was always a part of the five-dimensional world, it was separated and remained in three dimensions. The material world stays on the Beidou.


    Later, a fierce man walked the Xingkong Ancient Road and swept the starry sky. Finally, the ancient Tianting site was moved back to Yinghuo. Later, it was because of a battle that interrupted the Xingkong Ancient Road.


    When Liu Feng heard this, he already faintly understood who the fierce man was, but this middle-aged man didn''t know who it was.


    "In ancient times, the three emperors and five emperors were not characters from four or five thousand years ago, but they were well known to the world for the cultivation of sentient beings five thousand years ago. In fact, they were already emperor-level powerhouses before countless years. Later In the ancient times, I launched the battle for the Central Plains, and it was this ancient heaven that contended with Huangdi. "


    When the middle-aged man spoke these words, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with horror. He had already guessed the identity of the person in front of him.


    "It is said that the ancient Orientals were the blood of the first tribe of the Wu tribe. In fact, I was one of the ancestors of the tribe of the Wu tribe.


    Some strangers are just inferiors before us. "


    The middle-aged man continued to tell, and was somewhat indignant and generous.


    "You are, are you the **** of war Chi You who was defeated by the Emperor Yanhuang in ancient times?" Liu Feng finally asked the other party''s name.


    The middle-aged man nodded and pointed at the wound on his chest and said, "See? I don''t need Yungong to heal the injury, and the injuries you left on me will quickly and automatically recover. This is the power of Zuzu''s bloodline. .Don''t look at me now as a split soul, but the power of the ancestors is still. "


    Liu Feng could not help but respectfully respect this middle-aged man. Chi You, the **** of war in the history of Chinese mythology, may not have a good reputation, but his strength and the prestige of the first **** of war have always been in the hearts of future generations. legend.


    This man who should have lived in the myth story actually stood in front of Liu Feng today. How could he not give enough respect?


    "I tell you, the little one, Yan Huanghuang Emperor, is actually a descendant of witch blood, but their blood veins are thin. Later, they tried to make the blood veins sublimate again and again, and they were able to surpass themselves with their own blood. .


    "Senior, listen to what you said, juniors have been taught." Liu Feng does not doubt the identity of the other party. A person who can stay in the ancient Tianting site for countless years does not need to use his identity to lie to him.


    "Little guy, forget it, I can''t beat you, it''s a talented person on behalf of Jiangshan!"


    Chi You sighed: "The name of the God of War does not belong to me anymore. I hope you will inherit the name of my God of War in the future and do not humiliate it."


    "I?"


    Liu Feng hesitated for a moment, and a confident smile provoked from the corner of his mouth. "The **** of war Liu Feng! OK, I think this name is very windy and fits me, Lord Yama, and I accepted the name of God of War."


    "Very well, the name of God of War is my gift to you. You accepted my gift and naturally you can''t hit me!" Chi You also appeared a smug smile on his face.


    by!


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and scorned: "You are still the **** of war Chi You, even if you really want to kill you, if I really want to kill you, I won''t give up when you stopped."


    Keke!


    Chi You coughed twice and said, "Be careful thinking that you have to use some. I fought with you just now. I used the secret method of borrowing power. After I was hurt by you, I was badly hurt. I can''t fight anymore. At this time, it was very unsafe, because two more dominated powerhouses came in, boy, I have to help me hold here. "


    "Your sister, two masters


    Come in, can''t you fight and let me fight for you? "When I heard Liu''s two dominating levels, he was also two big heads!


    Keke!


    Chi You coughed again: "You are the God of War now. Should you take the responsibility of God of War!"


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng laughed without saying a word. He wanted to use Feng Brother as a gunman.


    "Boy, don''t laugh, this ancient Tianting site can hide the three-dimensional main material world, which is the core of the law of the whole universe."


    Chi You will be a bit anxious. He said almost in a roaring tone: "Do you know what the Zhoutian Yunpan is? You do n��t know, but I tell you, those who have the Zhoutian Yunpan can get the whole three or four dimensions. The blessing of the core powers of the world can obtain supreme power. However, if the bad guys are taken out of the three- or four-dimensional world, or damaged, the order of the laws of the universe will be chaotic, and even the world will become a dead world without life. "


    Nima!


    As soon as Liu Feng heard this consequence, he was startled with cold sweat.


    Think again, that Wei Xiaoxiao even wanted to take away the big Zhoutian Yunpan and take it to the five-dimensional upper world to save her family. Isn''t this a joke?


    "Boy, I have no time to think about it. One of the two incoming masters has very strong evil thoughts. Although he is just an avatar, he has the real mastery power. He is likely to find a big Sunday fortune. You He must be stopped. "Chi You exclaimed.


    "Stop him, it would be better than him to get the Dazhoutian Yunpan first. Quickly, give me the Dazhoutian Yunpan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng extended his right hand towards Chiyou.


    "You little bastard, Da Zhoutian Yunpan is not with me, you you you ... okay." Chi You raised his hand, and a small golden star appeared in Liu Feng''s hand. "This is Yunpanxing. It can I will guide you to find the Sunday fortune, and the rest will be left to you. I must hide and restore my strength. "


    After leaving Yunpan Xing, Chi You disappeared without a trace.


    "Yunpanxing! Dominate the powerhouse!"


    Liu Feng supported this little Yunpan star and whispered, "Okay, then whoever finds the big Zhoutian Yunpan first. If they meet each other on the narrow road, they will only have to fight. I won''t even defeat you. Afraid not to beat other masters? "


    At the same time that Liu Feng got Yunpanxing, Shuiyue entering the ancient Tianting site seemed to find something, and he suddenly growled angrily: "Damn, there is a lingering heritage here," The Eight Collection of Dragons " The inheritance was actually obtained. Who is it, Liu Feng''s kid? Damn it, I want to kill you. "


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 1247： The power of 1 drop of blood

    ? Ah!


    Taking Fengyun Star as a guide, Liu Feng passed through the starry space where he was just now, but sneezed without a trace of light within a few steps. "Paraly, is someone scolding me behind? Forget it, I have to Hurry up and find the Sunday delivery, I''m not waiting! "


    After dropping this sentence, Liu Feng urged Yun Panxing to disappear quickly.


    The Shuiyue who entered the ruins of the ancient sky site, at this moment, his face was as ugly as he was ugly. He walked in front of the ancient sky site and looked at the ruined huge palace, stepping forward.


    Hum!


    At the same time, the dominated strong man with rows of sharp angles on that head appeared again.


    In the entire span of the ancient heaven court, only this strong man did not take away his strength when Chi You confronted Liu Feng, maybe the dominating class was a special existence.


    "Huh? The master class came here?"


    The brawny man stepped up to Shuiyue, and said with a cold face, "Stop, this road is nowhere."


    "roll!"


    Shuiyue was now holding a belly of fire, and when someone stopped him, he glared and shouted, "Three numbers disappear before me, otherwise you will disappear forever in this world."


    "Arrogance! I don''t know how many years no one has been so arrogant before me, and I will let you today ..."


    boom!


    Before the words of the dominating strongman, Shuiyue started.


    He strode forward with a punch, and the punch was terrifying, but it seemed flat and simple. There were no flickers, no fists, but with the punch of Shuiyue, the space in front of him instantly formed a twisted twist.


    The eyes of the dominating brawny man instantly expanded to the limit, his arms crossed to block in front of him, but his body was blown up by invisible terror.


    The same dominating class exists, this dominating class brave man is so strenuous to take a punch in front of Shuiyue.


    After flying up a few meters away, the strong man landed on the ground again.


    "You''re not a person in this world, you''re not an ordinary master-level avatar, you ..." The brave man''s eyes were full of horror, but he was interrupted by Shuiyue before he finished speaking.


    "Go! If you don''t go, you will die." Shuiyue said coldly, staring at the dominating strongman.


    "No!"


    The dominated brave man stood tightly, clenched a pair of big sandbags and said, "No one can go the way I am, unless you step on my body."


    "Okay, that''s what you wish!"


    At the foot of Shuiyue''s feet, he flew towards the strong man like a flying fairy, and he pointed his right hand and pointed his sword at the heart of the strong man.


    The brawny man''s arms are like windmills, and as the waist rotates, a round punch is formed to fight back against Shuiyue.


    Uh, uh ...


    Immediately after the finger punches collided, Shuiyue suddenly became blurred, and then one person seemed to fly into a hundred people, and the attitude of the sword finger attack formed countless images to besiege the dominated strong man.


    Although Shuiyue did not return to its peak after a battle with Mr. Fantasy City, at this time he showed much higher combat power than he did during the battle with Magic City that day.


    This sword refers to attack, not only in the form of a flying fairy outside the sky, but also its sharpness is like the real sword fairy came to the world.


    After this attack was over, Shuiyue was behind the dominating strongman.


    "What''s the name of this trick?" The dominating strong man looks like a petrified body. He stood still and said hard: "I''ve never seen such a sharp attack, why is it so strong?"


    Shuiyue said without returning, "This is called Wuxian Sword Style! Once the sword style comes out, there is no immortal in the world."


    "It''s a good move, and the sword comes out. There is no such thing in the world ..."


    Huh!


    The strong man''s words could not be finished, because the sword lights shot out from the center of his brows and the back of his head. Jianguangdao Road is like a bright sun, lighting up the square in front of the ancient Tianting ruins.


    When Jianguang dissipated, the figure of the dominated strong man turned into a bit of crystalline light rain, and then completely dissipated in the world.


    "A master-willed avatar who does not know how many years has dared to stop the pawn, and cannot control it." Shuiyue stepped towards the main entrance of the ancient Tianting palace.


    However, when Shuiyue stepped to the front steps of the palace, he stopped again and suddenly turned sideways.


    Hey!


    A horrible sword light emerged out of thin air, as if the sword could freeze the cold currents in the heavens and the earth and hit the top of Shuiyue''s head.


    when!


    Shuiyue put up two fingers, and clamped the sharp sword firmly.


    At this time, in front of Shuiyue, a middle-aged man in a white Tang suit appeared.


    That''s right, it''s Mr. Mirage.


    Mr. Fantasy City is holding a long sword. Even if the sword is caught by Shuiyue, his elegant temperament has not changed, and he is even very calm. Ah! What happened to you? You obviously didn''t recover to your limit, but why did you become so strong? Did you eat the Zhuangyang medicine brought from the five-dimensional upper realm? "


    Humph!


    Shuiyue Leng hummed: "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, Liuyang Xingwei''s lower bound has brought me a drop of essence blood."


    Between the words, a drop of red dots appeared on Shuiyue''s brows.


    This red dot exuded bursts of red halo like blood diamonds, and let out a horrible breath that seemed to collapse the world.


    In the face of this breath, even Mr. Fantasy City''s calm expression has become dignified, because the atmosphere is too extraordinary. Even if Fantasy City possesses the dominating level of terror, there is a kind of wind and rain in front of this breath.


    "A drop of blood!"


    Mr. Mirage stared at the drop of blood, and squinted his eyes and said, "Is this the legendary blood of the emperor? The blood of the emperor is really terrifying!"


    "Yes, the blood of the true emperor is also the blood of the true immortal."


    The red dot at the heart of Shuiyue''s eyebrow disappeared again. He confidently said, "This blood is not the fairy blood formed after the evolution of the dominant blood. It is the blood that has truly reached the level of the emperor. This drop of blood drips, Enough to drip through a planet. "


    Click!


    Speaking, Shuiyue twisted with two fingers, and the sword in Fantasy City''s hand snapped into two sections.


    Mr. Illusion City was unstable at his feet, holding a half-length sword and withdrew three or four steps backward.


    "Today, if you have enough darkening weapons, you can continue to be buried, and you can try to not hurt me." Shuiyue looked at the fantasy city, said with a scornful tone.


    "Okay, try it!" Illusion City threw the broken sword, and an extra measuring ruler was in his hand.


    The scale on this ruler has a water wave shape, and there is a flare of light walking upstream of the ruler. Magic City did not hesitate to throw the measuring ruler towards Shuiyue, and a "burial ruler!" Signaled that the horrible big bang was coming.


    Bang!


    Shuiyue started his right fist and banged directly on the measuring ruler ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This dark weapon exploded and instantly set off a horrible mushroom cloud. The fire and smoke plummeted into the sky, and a huge shock wave was heading towards Swept in all directions.


    "Useless, Phantom City!"


    The sound of Shuiyue sounded at the center of the big bang, and even the horrible explosion sound was drowned by his voice, "You can''t understand the sublimation of the power that a drop of emperor blood brings to me. Do you still have darkened weapons? Do you have any other cards? I''ll give you a chance. If you do, show them all, otherwise you won''t have a chance to show them again. "


    "as you wish!"


    The fantasy city retreated to the top of the steps, and a pair of darkened weapons appeared on each of the left and right hands, and then threw toward the center of the big bang.


    The entire ancient Tianting ruins trembled under the impact of this super horrible big bang. On the ground in front of the huge palace, there were large and bottomless horror cracks.


    When the Big Bang escalated, Mr. Mirage turned without hesitation and rushed into the palace instantly.


    Ran����

 Chapter 1248： 12 Chinese Zodiac

    Yes, Mr. Dazzling City, ran away after the burial of three pieces of hidden weapons.


    When the power of the big bang was dissipated, Shuiyue stepped out of the smoke and sneered: "The price paid by the last confusing, even if you are the master, cannot afford it. Since it is here, you will not easily Leaving, then you just run for a while. "


    On the head of Shuiyue, ripples of blood-colored ripples were rippling, which was this strange power, which left him unscathed under the explosion of three darkened weapons.


    The fictional city that had escaped into the palace seemed to have been fascinated. His actions were extremely neat. He used both hands to directly collect the treasure boxes on the wooden shelves on both sides.


    Buzz!


    While the fantasy city received the treasure box, a heavy armored giant appeared.


    These giants were once the existence of the dominating class, just because Chi You extracted their power, and now each dominating is an infinite five-level successful strength.


    "stop!"


    "Shit in the heavenly court, you **** it!"


    "No one can save you from the heavy objects in heaven."


    A total of eighteen heavy armored giants roared towards the fantasy city.


    Even if he was a robber, Mr. Fantasy City seemed extremely elegant. He hurried forward, hula-hooking in a white Tang suit. He passed under the epee of eighteen heavy armor giants, and hurried to the inner dragon. Before the book case.


    "You know you can''t beat me, why do you shoot? And the treasures in these eighteen boxes have been taken away long ago. What use are you keeping in keeping these things?" On the scroll, turned and said.


    At the same time, the teleportation golden light bloomed out again, wrapping the magic city''s body in it.


    "Asshole, even if the treasures inside are gone, these treasure boxes are also the weights that carry our body!"


    "Let the treasure box down, otherwise we guarantee you won''t get out of heaven."


    "Damn, without these treasure boxes, our avatars are like we have no foundation. Sooner or later, they will dissipate in the heavens and the earth. When you take these treasure boxes, you are talking to us."


    These heavy armored giants seemed to be afraid of the golden light emitted from the scrolls, and they could only watch the city of Phantom fade away in the golden light.


    "You guys, it''s time to dissipate in the long river of history, and I''ll take you away from the treasure box."


    Before the illusion city completely disappeared, the voice came out, "And you are about to be relieved, because there is an evil master, and you are coming in soon!"


    Immediately after, the golden light of the scroll outbreak disappeared, and Mr. Mirage was naturally teleported away.


    Immediately after, Shuiyue came in.


    This terror master in a blue suit entered the palace, looked at the eighteen heavy armored men with contempt, and said with a condescending tone: "Where the person who just came in, whoever tells me, he can not die."


    "How old are you?"


    "Say we can''t die. Do you think you can kill us?"


    "We eighteen people joined forces, even the real emperor would not dare to despise us so much."


    The eighteen heavy armored men turned around and glared at Shuiyue.


    Although the eighteen people spoke very hard, but in the face of Shuiyue, the eighteen people showed extreme caution.


    Humph!


    Shuiyue Leng hummed: "The eighteen former masters have now fallen to infinity five levels of consummation, and you dare to talk to this seat. Are you really enough? Since this is so ..."


    Speaking, Shuiyue raised her right hand and pointed at a heavy armored giant on the far left.


    boom!


    An invisible finger force suddenly descended, blasting the body of this huge armored giant, and shattered into a large light rain.


    "damn it!"


    "We are all soul-splitting bodies. We were once God of War. Someone really dare to kill us!"


    "Do it, kill him."


    Seventeen heavy armored men remain, smashing towards Shuiyue with an epee.


    boom!


    However, before the seventeen people were killed near Shuiyue, another one was weirdly blown up. Large rains of light fluttered among the remaining sixteen people, making these heavy armored men even more angry.


    At the same time, in a secret place inside the ancient Tianting site, the war god, who was resting and restoring, opened her eyes suddenly and yelled, "Specially, someone is killing my parting soul."


    But after the anger, Chi You calmed down again, because a little bit of crystal light rain appeared on top of his head, and then submerged into his body.


    "Why not!"


    After a while, Chi You whispered, "All the soul-splitting bodies have been killed, and these soul-distributing souls will return to my body, and I will be restored to the true peak master! When I recover, I will kill myself That man revenge. "


    Bang Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, four heavy armored giants were killed by Shuiyue.


    Shuiyue may not know, because he killed these heavy armored giants, and there is a terrible existence that once was known as the God of War is quickly recovering.


    And Mr. Magic City, through several spaces at this time, came to a space full of glory.


    "It should be here, the last time I came here, how many years ago?" Phantom City stood in this strange space and whispered, "This space is too solid. I''ll wait a bit, wait for the small wind to come To join forces to break the wall of the space to get the Sunday delivery. "


    After speaking these words, Mr. Fantasy City sat cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    "Fight!"


    "We have twelve people left, just in time for the zodiac!"


    "If we didn''t kill this **** today, we would all be finished, kill!"


    The remaining twenty heavily armored giants who confronted Shuiyue suddenly stood in strange formations, and behind them, rats, cows, tigers, rabbits, dragons, snakes, horses, sheep, monkeys, The phantom of the twelve moves of chicken, dog and pig.


    In the twelve zodiac signs, there is a halo linking together, so that the twelve heavy armor giants are connected, and the twelve are like one.


    boom!


    Shuiyue shot again, and the twelve heavy armored giants slammed their epees in unison, which easily destroyed Shuiyue''s attack.


    "Well! There is such an interesting formation in this inferior world." Shuiyue froze slightly.


    "Damn thing, our array is not inferior."


    "The Zodiac is in a row, and it was one of the best in the five-dimensional upper world."


    "Now we will send you back to the West."


    The twelve heavy armored giants uttered their voices, and once again swung forward in unison.


    Hum!


    Obviously there were twelve swords cut down, but only a huge sword awn appeared, and it was shrouded towards the water moon.


    "I used to be in the Five Dimensions upper world? Just kidding, but it was just like this in front of me." Shuiyue still faced with contempt, and raised his hand before clapping.


    boom!


    With this blow, the huge Jian Mang was smashed, but Shuiyue was shocked and his body retreated ten meters. Instead, the twelve heavy armored giants stood still.


    Finally, a serious expression appeared on Shuiyue''s face.


    "kill!"


    The twelve heavy armored giants once again wield their swords to attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and wield the twelve swords in unison.


    Twelve huge sword-mansions blasted towards Shuiyue like a sky, and with the burst of these twelve sword-mans, the whole palace shuddered.


    In the eyes of Shuiyue, there were twelve swords of light, and a drop of blood-drilled red dot suddenly appeared at the center of his eyebrow, and a horrifying breath erupted from him.


    "What **** is out of the game, even if you have the strength of the top masters together? I can break it!" Shuiyue strode forward, throwing 12 consecutive punches.


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    Each jianmang was smashed by Shuiyue''s fist, which produced a horrible big explosion, but Shuiyue also clearly underestimated the power of these zodiac signs. He only took four steps forward to stop the trend. After the eight daomangs were smashed, he was already forced to take a step back.


    After all the twelve boxing awns were cracked, Shuiyue returned to his original position.

 Chapter 1249： Suddenly shot

    "This array is so strong!"


    It is the proud Shuiyue, who possesses the true emperor''s blood. He can easily kill the dominated Mr. Zhang Tianchun who played the fantasy city. All of them have escaped. At this time, he has to admit that the zodiac signs are terrible.


    "kill!"


    Twelve heavy armored giants continued to wield swords to attack Shuiyue, and their eyes flashed with icy killings. They wished that they would chop Shuiyue into a slag.


    But these twelve giants'' killings also completely excited Shuiyue.


    "You low-level lives, dare to threaten this seat!"


    Facing the twelve sword-mangling horrors, Shuiyue raised his right hand and added a short golden axe in his hand.


    This is the first time that Shuiyue has appeared this time.


    Click!


    The golden short axe was cut off, and there was a hint of blood on the axe blade. This is the power of the emperor blood. Blessed on the axe, it issued the supreme power. Only one axe fell, there were four swordsmanships like fragile glass. Was smashed.


    Immediately after Shuiyue took a step forward, and then swept the axe across.


    Click!


    The remaining eight Jianmang were all chopped up by Shuiyue''s second axe.


    The twelve heavy armored giants were shaken back together.


    Shuiyue, who used weapons, had an absolute advantage. He didn''t want to give the twelve heavy armor giants a chance to regain the opportunity. At the foot of his feet, a large crack appeared on the ground, and his body turned into a humanoid arrow. Twelve giants flew away.


    "kill!"


    Twenty heavy armored men were also red-eyed at this time, and they slashed forward again with their heavy swords.


    Click ... oh!


    Shuiyue struck a sword-mang in one blow, and the golden axe slashed down, chopping a giant man in half, dissipating into a little rain of light. Dissipating along with it, there is a chicken shadow behind the giant man.


    When one died, the effects of the zodiac bursts immediately weakened.


    But the remaining eleven people still did not retreat, they continued to wield swords, and eleven epees took their war, death, and indomitable fighting spirit.


    Although the number was one less, and although the power of the tandem was weakened, the determination of the eleven to go to death to make them soaring.


    Shuiyue, who stormed up and killed one person, was forced to retreat again.


    "Damn bastards, but incomplete avatars, that have caused me so much trouble, they all killed me."


    Shuiyue breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned into an adult-shaped arrow light flying up.


    Click ... oh! This time, two heavy armored giants were beheaded, and disappeared along with them were pig-shaped ghosts and rat-shaped ghosts.


    We reduced two staff members, and even the remaining nine people did not have the power to return to heaven, even if the war was over.


    Puff puff����


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of death with axe sounded, and even though the remaining heavy armored men were fighting their lives, they continued to downsize. Tiger-shaped ghosts disappeared in the battle, snake-shaped ghosts disappeared in the battle, and rabbit-shaped ghosts disappeared.


    The battle was fierce, but the most fierce battle lasted for less than three minutes and ended.


    Eventually, the light rain disappeared, and all the zodiac ghosts became a past tense.


    Huh, huh!


    Shuiyue stood in the field with a golden axe. Even if there was horrific emperor blood blessing, he even gasped after cutting off all the heavy armor giants.


    "These **** guys have delayed me so much time, the **** of the fantasy city should run away."


    After Sue Yue complained, he walked towards Long Shu case with a hatchet.


    Hey!


    In the glamorous space where the fantasy city sits, a barrier is suddenly opened, and a handsome young man wearing a white-golden darkened treasure walks into it.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re not too slow!" Mr. Mirage opened his eyes and said without looking back.


    "Master, you are here, and you have come here first."


    Liu Feng supported Yunpan Xing and said with a smile: "It seems **** is still hot, Master, why are you here?"


    Mr. Magic City got up and said, "Of course, I came here for the big week. If I don''t come, I''m afraid you won''t succeed if you are alone!"


    "Master, are you here to help me on purpose?" Liu Feng asked, knowingly, and his heart burst into laughter.


    "Yes, I''ve already played with Shuiyue once in the mountains of Zhouzhou, but I lost both. Today, Shuiyue also came, so I must come." Mr. Fantasy City said.


    "What? Shuiyue is here!"


    A flash of coldness flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes. "Okay, he came just right. This boss behind the scenes has blackened my Master''s avatar, and I can use this opportunity to kill him."


    "It''s hard!"


    Mr. Mirage finally turned around and shook his head and said, "If he is so good at dealing, your master ��s avatar will not be blackened. If he is so good at dealing with it, I will kill him when he is not on the mountain. However, now that you are the real dominating powerhouse, our grandfather and grandson should join hands and there should be a chance. "


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded firmly.


    Huh!


    But at this moment, Mr. Magic City slammed into Liu Feng''s face, and patted it against Liu Feng''s chest.


    This blow was too fast. It can be said with certainty that this is Mr. Mirage''s long-awaited blow, and he did not intend to leave anything. If this is a solid hit, even Liu Feng''s physical strength cannot afford it.


    But now Liu Feng is too strong. In the face of such a terrible blow, his body moves sideways, as easy as walking, but it is fast enough to make people understand.


    This horrible palm of the fantasy city slammed behind Liu Feng. Liu Feng walked away like a walk, perfectly avoiding this palm.


    But immediately after Mr. Magic City''s figure turned, he fisted in the right hand of his palm and smashed towards Liu Feng''s back.


    Liu Feng changed his pace again, half-turned back, just facing the fantasy city, watching his fist blast to his chest three inches, but he couldn''t hit him.


    what!


    At the same time, Mr. Fantasy City suddenly opened his mouth and exhaled, and an invisible and terrifying air flow banged on Liu Feng''s chest.


    Wudang Great Gong!


    This is a trick of Mr. Fantasy City. He has also been taught to Liu Feng. This huge power is too hidden. It is definitely an excellent method for sneak attack.


    what!


    On this occasion, Liu Feng also exhaled.


    Wudang Great Gong!


    Liu Feng also used this trick. Liu Feng''s Wudang atmospheric exercises almost formed an air storm, dissipating the atmospheric exercises of the fantasy city, and banging back on Mr. fantasy city''s chest.


    Mr. Dazzling Fantasy City, the same master-slave powerhouse, was bombarded by his body, his feet off the ground, and flew upside down.


    "Master!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes widened to the limit instantly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The figure flew to the side of the fantasy city like an arrow and took the master in his arms.


    Fortunately, the impact of Mr. Illusion City only made him bloody, and he did not suffer serious internal injuries.


    "Master, are you suddenly trying to test the apprentice Sun Kung Fu, are you satisfied now?" Liu Feng helped Mr. Fantasy City to stand still and asked with a smile.


    Mr. Mirage nodded again and again, calming down his blood, and said, "I''m very satisfied, you are the real master, and I am a pseudo-master from the strength. In terms of strength, you are more than master I A little bit! It''s good. Seeing your strength, Master is more confident. "


    "Confident? Do you think they can win me together? This will break your confidence."


    At this moment, Shuiyue''s voice sounded, and the space barrier of this colorful space broke a crack. Shuiyue stepped into it with a golden axe.


    PS: Don''t stay up all night and wait. Today, Kavin is seriously out of order.

 Chapter 1250： So my disciple is so fierce

    "Shuiyue!"


    Mr. Mirage raised his right hand, and a spear appeared in his hand. The tip of the gun pointed forward to the ground, and he was ready for battle.


    Liu Feng''s gaze locked on the blue man in front of him, and said blandly: "He is Shuiyue, it doesn''t look so good!"


    "Child, don''t underestimate him," Mr. Mirage reminded solemnly.


    Ha ha!


    Shuiyue sneered: "Fantasy City is right, don''t underestimate me. With the strength of this seat, once you start, killing you is a matter of minutes."


    However, after Shuiyue finished his remarks, Mr. Magic City added another sentence, "Don''t underestimate him, of course, he is really nothing great, but after all, he is a guest from the five-dimensional upper world. We should Pretend to give him a little respect. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s face had such a look on his face, saying: "Understand, I''ll just say, this garbage has limited strength at first glance, typically belongs to the kind of goods that have no ability but also hard-pressed. But you said Then give him some respect, and I won''t say that. "


    Do not say?


    Shuiyue was so angry that her nose was crooked. You''ve finished talking, don''t you say it now?


    "You two don''t have to talk to yourself, who will kill you first?" Shuiyue said with a golden axe in his hands.


    "Xiaofeng, this boy is in a hurry to die. You said who of us first shot him off?" Mr. Fantasy City turned to look at Liu Feng.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, "I said, let''s take a shot together and let him single out the two of us."


    "I see."


    "dry!"


    Liu Feng and Magic City exchanged a brief moment, and then the two culled towards Shuiyue at the same time.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Phantom City to test Liu Kung''s attack by sneak attack, Liu Feng would never believe that he was such a shameless master.


    The big gun in the hands of the fantasy city is like a big stick, and the potential of splitting Huashan is smashing towards the top of Shuiyue''s head.


    "Go!" Shuiyue lifted his hatchet upwards.


    when!


    The magic city made a full effort, and the big gun was bounced several feet high by Shuiyuezhen. The big gun trembled in the mid-air, and the magical muscles on the backs of the hands holding the gun in the magic city swelled.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Liu Feng stabbed in the oblique stab, the dragon''s halberd flickered sharply, and the halberd''s tip pointed at the heart of Shuiyue like a serpent.


    "Leave far away!"


    Shuiyue was about to start a lore on the fantasy city, but was interrupted by Liu Feng, making the master level very angry, and he swaggered outward.


    The golden short axe collided with the sharp halberd''s halberd''s tip, making a crisp sound. When the halberd axe collided, a bright light burst, and the light burst in all directions.


    Ok?


    Originally, Shuiyue did not pay attention to Liu Feng, but when the two''s weapons collided, the master''s face changed.


    Shuiyue is really powerful, it is indeed the real master-level strength, and he is still very scary in the master, but he is a clone after all. Liu Feng is different. He is the true deity, and he has the power to kill enemies before reaching the dominating level. Now when he enters the dominating level, his attacking force is absolutely incomprehensible.


    It was just this blow that Shuiyue took a big step backwards with the impact of Euphorbia.


    "I said you are a garbage!" Liu Feng Yiji seized the opportunity, his wrist trembled suddenly, and the halberd went out to sea like a fury dragon, and tilted upwards, the sharp halberd''s tip straight into Shuiyue''s brows.


    Shuiyue''s eyes flashed a dark tint. He held the golden axe to cross again, and stabbed Liu Feng''s halberd.


    when!


    This violent storm broke out twice as powerful as before, making Liu Feng back half a step backward, and even Liu Feng''s strength felt slightly numb.


    "Speaking of me as garbage is not enough to make you value it, right? I will let you know today what terror is!" Shuiyue seized the opportunity and rushed towards Liu Feng with a short axe.


    "Go to Nimade!" Liu Feng exhaled, seemingly cursing, but actually performed Wudang''s atmospheric exercises.


    Unlike the previous move with Mr. Magic City, at this time, the atmospheric work exhibited by Liu Feng actually formed a transparent air column, which was exactly a shock wave.


    This is the broad cold uprising of Zhao Wuji, how powerful Ren Shuiyue, and did not expect Liu Feng to have such a means.


    Unable to prevent it, Shuiyue was bombarded by the shock wave of the atmospheric work and his chest was sunken. He groaned while standing backwards, and the short axe in his hand almost released.


    "Good boy, this trick is beautiful."


    "let''s go!"


    Mr. Fantasy City and Liu Feng flew to kill Xiang Shuiyue again!


    Dangdang!


    The two of them had a gun-like snake shadow and a halberd-like dragon shape.


    But Shuiyue is really not simple. Even if he is injured by Liu Feng''s Wudang atmospheric power, even if he is in a passive situation, he still blocks and counterattacks at an extremely terrifying speed.


    The golden axe danced like a rush of water, breaking the spear and spear''s killings again and again, shaking the spear and the spear.


    "Damn, you think you can win with two fights and one fight? You think you can beat me if you have a bad trick on the table? You think wrong, this seat is really going to explode." Shuiyue yelled, and at the same time brows A drop of blood diamond emerged everywhere.


    Immediately, layers of aqua halo flowed out of Shuiyue''s body. This change caused the breath of Shuiyue to skyrocket to the zenith, and the strength of that breath made Liu Feng and Phantom City''s attacks stagnate.


    "Not good, Xiaofeng noticed that he had the blessing of the emperor''s blood. I was forced to flee because of his state just now." Fantasy City stepped back with a large gun.


    "Can''t refund!"


    Liu Feng didn''t fight back, his breath suddenly exploded to the apex, his bloodline strength was fully stimulated at this time, and the halberd in his hand issued a buzz of resonance.


    Huh!


    The dragon halberd was alive in Liu Feng''s hands, stabbing, chopping, and picking. He moved quickly as lightning and launched a fierce attack on Shuiyue.


    It can be said with certainty that even Liu Feng has inspired his own imperial blood, but his strength is not as good as the true imperial blood. But Liu Feng is a bit special. He cannot rely on speed to make up for his strength. He can speed up time to increase his speed. Sometimes he does not give Shuiyue a chance to block. The tip of the halberd and the moon blade are in front of him.


    Under this offensive attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shuiyue''s shoulders, side of neck, top of cheeks, and several heads were all torn apart.


    This is not the end. Liu Feng''s offensive is becoming more and more fierce. The halberd''s halberd moves and the halberd light shines on the Quartet like a big sun.


    "My God! It turns out my disciple is so fierce!"


    Phantom City stared straight aside, and said a bit disoriented: "This is all right, this kid has a trick to manipulate time, I''m afraid of a fart? Disciple, play harder, Master, I also got on, ah, both of us Grandpa and grandson are going to play this bastard.


    Hey!


    While talking, the magic city raised a large gun from the side, and a black line was pointed at the tip of the gun, pointing at the soft underbelly of Shuiyue!


    "Damn inferiors, you really irritate me. Let you see the real hole cards in this seat, I want you to die extremely ugly." Shuiyue seemed to be in a desperate situation, roaring in anger.


    PS: New Year''s Eve, I wish you all a happy new year, healthy and healthy, there will be three changes on New Year''s Day tomorrow.

 Chapter 1251： Get ready

    ? (The first day of 2019 is here, everyone is happy on New Year''s Day, I wish all the brothers and sisters who are seeing a doctor, etc. all the best in the new year! Three changes today, and two chapters updated in the evening!)


    Bang!


    With Shuiyue''s roar, the **** halo erupted like a tide. Liu Feng''s halberd and phantom city''s spear were blocked by the halo when he stabbed Shuiyue''s body on Friday.


    "So strong!"


    "Nima, this old guy is too powerful for imperial blood?"


    Both Magic City and Liu Feng were shocked by the power of the Shuiyue Storm.


    "Give me all!" Shuiyue roared again, and the **** halo like a landslide and tsunami shook Liu Feng and Mr. Mirage.


    Immediately next to Shuiyue''s feet, a crack on the ground exploded into a mesh-like crack, and his shape was like an arrow flying away from the string, banging towards Liu Feng.


    Although Liu Feng was shaken away and chased by Shuiyue, his face was not half panic. He stabbed in front of Shuiyue.


    "It''s useless, your strength and your halberd are not worth mentioning in front of me." Shuiyue waved a golden short ax to block, this time he blocked instead of blocking with an axe, but the axe. Apparently he wanted to use the absolute power to damage Liu Feng''s dragon halberd.


    However, at the moment he blocked, Liu Feng''s halberd suddenly increased several times in speed, the sharp tip of his halberd flashed sharply, and a thunder slammed open a three-inch-long wound on Shouyue''s shoulder.


    Ah ... when!


    Shuiyue''s pain was distorting his facial features. Although his short axe broke Liu Feng''s halberd, the moment the axe actually attacked, because of the injury, his strength was greatly reduced in an instant. Liu Feng felt this hard. Alas, there was no tingling sensation on the arm.


    Liu Feng succeeded in the blow, and the halberd stabbed continuously. The halberd''s tip instantly painted a sharp tide. The halberd took the effect of time acceleration, and the large halberd completely covered the upper body of Shuiyue!


    "Damn, it''s manipulating time. You bastard, I must kill you." Shuiyue''s eyes were red, her golden short axe circled forward with her hand, and her shape quickly regressed.


    At the same time, a terrifying blood energy wave came towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng felt that he had been hit by a tsunami, and his body suddenly retreated backwards. At a certain moment, Liu Feng even got his feet off the ground, almost falling to the ground.


    Huh!


    Also at this instant, the big gun of the fantasy city slammed into Shuiyue like a cruise, a guide, and a bullet, and sang along with Mr. fantasy city, "Buried gun!"


    Funeral gun?


    Shuiyue turned to look at the big gun that stabbed at him. He instinctively waved the axe to block it, but when he heard the word "burial gun", he also trembled at the corner of his mouth with his state of blessing.


    Bang!


    Immediately, the big gun exploded, setting off a huge mushroom cloud in this shiny space, and a third of the space in this space was distorted.


    Shuiyue, at the center of the Big Bang, was instantly covered with bloodshot eyes.


    He just repulsed Liu Feng with the power of the emperor''s blood, which happened to be the time when the shot was not finished, and he was hit by a funeral gun at this time. He could only carry it by his own strength.


    Not to mention how painful Shuiyue is at this time, that Liu Feng outside the big bang was shaken back and forth by the horror shock wave generated by this trick, and even felt the skin on his face burned and hurt.


    As for the magic city that issued this move, he had already retreated to the edge of the space at this time, and in front of him, opened an egg-shaped hood with his domination.


    "I''m going, Master. You''re so pretty, you can teach me!" Liu Feng said with an envy, looking at Magic City.


    "I realize it myself, this is just the small means used by Zhenqi outreach. At the master level, your authenticity can definitely prevent most of the explosion impact, and use your brain." Mr. Fantasy City said.


    "Damn, you two **** it!"


    At this moment, the slightly husky sound of Shuiyue sounded at the center of the Big Bang, and then a **** halo flashed over, instantly erasing the mushroom cloud formed by the Big Bang.


    Liu Feng and Magic City, at this time also locked Shuiyue.


    At this time, Shuiyue had a lot of damage in his blue shirt. He stepped out step by step, his face full of anger.


    The blood diamond at the heart of Shuiyue''s eyebrows flickered, releasing a burst of **** glow, making his blue figure a **** color.


    "Master, the emperor''s blood in this person''s body is too weird and horrible. I don''t want to continue to delay time." Liu Feng leaned slightly to the side and said to the fantasy city by voice.


    Mr. Nozomi nodded and said, "If you can kill him, all the regular and irregular tricks can be used, just kill him."


    "You two don''t need to transmit voice anymore, you can''t hide it from my ears."


    Shuiyue shouted with a golden short axe: "You have any insults, but this seat is really angry, you are afraid you don''t have much time, I promise you ..."


    Huh!


    Without waiting for Shuiyue to finish speaking, Liu Feng raised his hand and a string of Lei Zhenzi blasted at him.


    This is the loot that Liu Feng snatched after he killed Lei Xiaoting. This throw is nine, and it is also Liu Feng''s last inventory.


    "This **** is not valid for this seat!" The blood on Shuiyue''s body was so bright that nine Thunderbolts burst in front of him, and the nine thunders that let the sky shine so brightly that everyone couldn''t open Open your eyes.


    "Feng Brother, I never thought about killing you with these gadgets."


    At the same time, Liu Feng moved, and the large halberd on his hand disappeared, and there was a bright thunder on his hand.


    Thunder penalty!


    Liu Feng used this superb darkening weapon and unfolded the eight-door golden lock technique. He appeared like a ghost behind Shuiyue, and the thunder was chopped towards Shuiyue''s head.


    "Boy, will this block prevent you from doing this?" Shuiyue turned abruptly, blocking with a golden axe.


    Click!


    The thunder was chopped on the golden short axe and was bounced high, but the short axe blade on Shuiyue''s hand burst into a gap the size of a melon seed.


    "Asshole, actually hurt our weapon!" Shuiyue out of anger.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng didn''t even care what Shuiyue said, and the thunder penalty on his hand continued to slash down again. While wielding the thunder penalty, he continued to perform eight golden lock techniques, his body continued to shift, and his moves were different. Azimuth and angle issued.


    To be sure, in the face of an opponent like Liu Feng, even Shuiyue also felt extremely headache, and he had to guard against the magic city around him, so he played extremely passively.


    "Eight skills, infinite sword!"


    After all Liu Feng''s eight-door skills were used up, he naturally entered the eight-door golden lock stepless state. With this stepless state blessing, his thunder penalty broke out and used the endless sword.


    A thunder blasted towards Shuiyue like a horse training. At this moment, Liu Feng''s power reached an extremely horrible level. Even the **** glow of Shuiyue''s body was cut under this thunder training.


    "Xiaozi, you are going to die, right, I''ll wait for you to fight it!" The blood diamond in the heart of Shuiyue''s eyebrows quickly drew a blood line into his hand, and then coated the gold short ax Scarlet, then split back towards Liu Feng.


    Bang!


    They are really desperate. Under the collision of extreme power, all skills and speed are useless. The two collided as if Mars hit the earth, centering on the two, blasting up a huge black hole in space, and the shimmering space shuddered as a whole.


    At the core of the black hole in this space, a blazing ray of light drowned Liu Feng and Shuiyue''s figures.


    "Xiaofeng, come out, come out!" At this moment, Magic City held a short steel fork in his hand, his eyes were shining with light, staring at the core of the black hole in space.


    Huh!


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s blood-stained figure rushed out of the light, "Master, I can''t fight him, I can''t fight him, I''m going to shoot."


    After saying this, Liu Feng''s body exploded into a blood mist, and then another figure burst out in the blood mist. At the edge of death, Liu Feng used a doll to replace the dead, which saved his life. .


    At this time, Mr. Fantasy City did not hesitate to throw the steel fork in his hand into the black hole in space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ funeral fork! "


    Bang!


    The big bang erupted again in the black hole in space, making that light more blazing, and a dazzling cloud of smoke appeared around the light.


    "Fun sword, funeral knife, funeral hammer!" The fantasy city really broke out, and then he threw three pieces of darkening weapons in succession, which exploded the black hole in the space.


    The violent explosion sounded that both Liu Feng and Phantom City felt deaf, and it was obvious how terrifying the forces released by the three men at this time were.


    call!


    When this round of offense was over, Liu Feng gasped and said, "Dammit this time?"


    "Should be dead!" Mr. Mirage said with a serious face: "I can''t feel the breath of Shuiyue. If he is not dead, he is not a master avatar, it is a master animal."

 Chapter 1252： Big Sunday Day

    ? (2 more, there will be a third more.)


    "You two **** it, who are you calling a beast?"


    Just then, Shuiyue''s completely hoarse voice sounded.


    The blazing light at the center of the black hole in the space went out like a flame in contact with water, and a tattered and translucent blue figure emerged from the black hole.


    That''s right, Shuiyue.


    Liu Feng struck with all his strength, wasting a precious doll for the dead, and Phantom City destroyed four darkened weapons. This is definitely a lore, but it was such a terrible blow that it failed to kill Shuiyue. This is really an unbeatable Xiaoqiang!


    "Look, this isn''t dead!" Liu Feng looked at Shuiyue, and his face was as white as white. He just used a puppet for the dead. Feng Feng was also very injured, and it seemed that he had to work hard with injuries.


    Mr. Mirage covered his mouth with his fist, and coughed again and again, and whispered, "Specially, last year I tried hard with him on Bu Zhoushan. He was like immortal Xiaoqiang. I didn''t expect to engage him like this today. . "


    "You two ..."


    Shuiyue was too miserable at this time, he was grunting and panting, and the facial features twisted and said, "All have to die. I asked Liuyang Xingwei to bring this drop of emperor blood for me from the upper five dimensions. I ��m going to use it for Su Haoran ��s detachment. But it ��s not needed anymore. I ��ve blackened him. It ��s a matter of time to control him completely. Today I ��ll fully integrate this drop of emperor blood and let you thoroughly ... ��


    Bang!


    Shuiyue is about to be fierce. He seems to be in the final hole card, but just before he finishes talking, this shiny space suddenly collapses.


    With the black hole in that space as the center, the fissures that are radiating in all directions are bursting. All the beautiful streamers are collapsing. Liu Feng and others in this space are facing this collapse as if they truly saw the world ��s destruction. Horror scene.


    It is also because of the collapse of space that Shuiyue interrupted the integration of Emperor''s blood completely, because behind him was the core of the great collapse, and the huge energy generated by the space collapse made him a little confused.


    "Damn!" Shuiyue turned back suddenly, and then a halo of halo appeared again on her body, resisting with the prestige of Shangxue.


    "Xiaofeng, are there any dark-blooded weapons? Master and my inventory are all scourged." Mr. Fantasy City gathered beside Liu Feng and stretched out his right hand.


    Liu Feng directly threw a sword, a sword, two darkened weapons into the fantasy city, and then waved the thunder penalty towards Shuiyue.


    In fact, just after replacing the dead puppet, Liu Feng was not harmed by himself, but now Liu Feng ignored the injury, he waved thunder and punished forward, and every step was eight golden locks.


    After eight steps passed, Liu Feng''s double electrodeless state was added, and the electrodeless sword was cut again.


    Utilizing the power of Emperor Blood, after blocking the energy of space collapse, it was just before the power was left, and Liu Feng''s attack timing was just right.


    "Xiaozi, I fight with you today." Shuiyue looked stunned, waving a golden axe and Liu Feng carrying it.


    when!


    This blow is not much weaker than when Liu Feng and Shuiyue did their best, but the state of the duo was not as good as before.


    In a single blow, Liu Feng was shocked, struck back, and coughed up blood, his face became paler, and his breath became much weaker.


    On the contrary, Shuiyue was even more embarrassed. He had already broken a very heavy body. At this time, the whole body was covered with blood-colored cracks like porcelain, and even the blood diamond at the center of his eyebrows had faded a lot.


    "Buried swords and burial knives!"


    Immediately after the magic city shot, he was thrown with a sword and a sword, nailed into Shuiyue''s body twice.


    "Oh no!"


    Bang!


    Two darkened weapons exploded inside Shuiyue''s body, a horrific energy explosion accelerated the demise of this space, all around were the image of a great destruction, and Shuiyue''s figure was completely annihilated in this big explosion.


    "Win, and finally win." Mr. Magic City went to Liu Feng, circled Liu Feng with the qi shield, and passed a qi into Liu Feng''s body to help him restore his strength.


    Huh, Huh ...


    Liu Feng''s mouth was panting heavily, although this time it was very difficult to fight, but he finally killed the boss behind Shuiyue.


    "Won!"


    After breathing for a while, a relaxed smile appeared on Liu Feng''s face, saying: "It has been a long time, I have been feeling very depressed, and killing Shuiyue today made my mood all at once."


    "Yeah, my mood is also very heavy during this time. Our four big celestial beings have been planning to hunt the water moon. As a result, three of the four big celestial people have completely fallen asleep in this plan. To this day, finally Hunted this water moon. "Mr. Fantasy City said.


    Ding!


    Just then, a crisp clink suddenly sounded in this shattered space.


    A drop was small, but bright red blood-drops appeared.


    Emperor Blood!


    This drop of blood is the drop of emperor''s blood on Shuiyue''s body. Once the emperor''s blood was destroyed, the space was wiped out instantly, and a horrible breath swept across Phantom City and Liu Feng.


    "Haha, hahaha! Liu Feng, Phantom City, you can''t escape the sanction of emperor blood if you kill me."


    Shuiyue''s voice sounded again. It''s not true. It''s not a real voice. It''s a mental force remaining in this world.


    Huh!


    Immediately, the Zhenqi defensive hood controlled by the fantasy city was easily broken by the emperor''s blood, Liu Feng and the fantasy city''s faces changed drastically, and the two backed out, trying not to be affected by the emperor''s blood.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Just as the blood of the Emperor''s blood raged, and it seemed to destroy everything, a burst of buzzing sounded below the ruined space. Immediately afterwards, a whirl of white light rose from the feet of Liu Feng and Fantasy City.


    No, it''s not white light, it''s a huge white disc, like a flying saucer.


    From the inside to the outside, this huge white plate is divided into 36 rings from small to large. These rings are constantly turning, and snow-white luster flows on the rings.


    "Da Zhoutian Yunpan!"


    "Yes, there is no need to identify the cloud at all, this is definitely a big luck!"


    After seeing the white plate appearing, Mr. Fantasy City and Liu Feng both eyes were straight.


    And at this time, Liu Feng''s hand was flying out of the hand, quickly submerged into the big day.


    The imperial blood of terrible breath, like a irritable child, suddenly lost his temper when he saw the teacher. What''s even more bizarre is that the Da Zhoutian Yunpan seems to be a greedy diner, and it has a horrible suction on the emperor''s blood, which adsorbs this drop of the emperor''s blood to the Dazhoutian Yunpan.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The emperor''s blood was submerged into the Dazhoutianyunpan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Dazhoutianyunpan once again buzzed, and then this huge disc began to shrink, flying from the foot of the fantasy city and Liu Feng to a position parallel to the two.


    Then, the Grand Canal of Tian Zhou stood up, and there were eighteen grooves on the other side.


    "How could this be?"


    After seeing the eighteen grooves, Liu Feng suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    "Hahaha! This is so, this is so!"


    Mr. Mirage suddenly laughed and said, "Xiaofeng, once your master Su Haoran, moved this ancient heaven from Beidou back to Yingchao and said that he had taken away some things on this transport, in the future, who can really control this? In the three-dimensional main material world, we must get those things, or even if we can get them, Hao Ran really has him, he really has him! "


    At this time, Liu Feng also seemed a little excited, even with tears in his eyes. "I see. My master is really an amazing person. He turned out to be counting."

 Chapter 1253： Captain

    ? (Three more arrived.)


    The eighteen grooves turned out to be the symbol of the ultimate city tiger.


    When Liu Feng waved his hand, seventeen tiger charms appeared in front of him.


    Yes, Liu Feng now has seventeen tiger charms in hand, because when the local government attacked Newland City, Liu Feng gave one tiger charm to the judge.


    Although this time the judge and Liu Feng came to confuse, but Hu Fu stayed in Newland City.


    "Master, there is one more." Liu Feng turned to look at the fantasy city, said with a smile.


    The fantasy city also laughed, "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter, Da Zhou Tian Yun Pan just absorbed a drop of emperor blood, and already has a certain amount of energy. If you put 17 tiger charms on the pan, you can summon the last tiger charm. . "


    "it is good!"


    When Liu Feng raised his hand, he would place 17 tiger charms into the Da Zhoutian Yunpan. After thinking about it, Liu Feng wiped with his left hand, the seventeen tiger charms were split into a row and suspended in front of him, and then his right hand slapped on the tiger teeth.


    A ray of blood ran across it, contaminated on the seventeen tiger charms, and was instantly absorbed by the tiger charms.


    The current blood of Liu Feng is also the blood of the emperor, but it is only the sublimated blood of the emperor. He has not reached the level of the emperor himself, but even so, his blood is full of strange energy.


    Seventeen tiger charms suddenly shined brightly, Liu Feng raised his finger again, and one tiger charm was embedded in the Big Day of Heaven.


    Hum!


    The Da Zhoutian Yunpan immediately buzzed, and there was a cheerful mood in the sound.


    Only Liu Feng can understand the emotions expressed on the Da Zhoutian Yunpan. Because the tiger charm is embedded in the Dayuntian, it becomes one with the Dazhou Tianyun. The tiger charm has the blood of the emperor Liu Feng, which drives the Dazhou Tianyun. feel.


    "Okay, okay!" Liu Feng''s eyes brightened, and he raised his hand and continued to wave forward.


    Huh!


    The remaining sixteen tiger charms are in turn placed into the big Sunday order.


    Immediately afterwards, the day of the Grand Canal was released, and the corresponding Liu Feng began to shine.


    A strange force poured into Liu Feng''s body silently and silently, which made him recover from the injury he had just fought.


    "This ..." Liu Feng was surprised. He knew that the strange power should come from Da Zhoutian''s Yunpan, but at this time he had a wonderful connection with Yunpan. It seemed that he could control Dazhoutian Yunpan at will, but he didn''t feel it. Da Zhoutian Yunpan took the initiative to help him heal, how did this happen?


    "Xiaofeng, this is the legendary luck of the world!"


    Illusion City saw Liu Feng''s doubts on the side and explained: "Da Zhoutian Yunpan is like a central computer, it is the central computer of the entire three-dimensional world. The whole universe of the whole three-dimensional world is controlled by Dazhou Tianyun Pan. "If you get the big day fortune, you are the person who masters this central computer and naturally gets the blessing of this world."


    "Luck! Such a mysterious thing!" Liu Feng was a little surprised.


    "Of course there is. This is like some people have good luck, and some people have bad luck. They all rely on luck to control it." Phantom City said with a little excitement: "Now you get the blessing of the three-dimensional world. Nothing is unfavorable! "


    "So, can I hit the blackened avatar of my master?" Liu Feng asked.


    "I dare not say this."


    Mr. Mirage shook his head and said, "Your master''s strength has reached the level that your master I can''t guess. Although one of his avatars also dominates the level, the actual combat power, I can''t even count it."


    "That seems to be the case. I don''t have the absolute certainty to fight against melancholy ... But it doesn''t matter. Shuiyue was killed by us. My heart disease was relieved." Liu Feng raised his hand and pressed it in the heart of Dayuntianyun , Then raised his hand and pointed down, "Come!"


    Huh!


    With the exit of the word "come" from Liu Feng, in the ultimate land, a tiger talisman suddenly lifted off from Newland City, and then disappeared without a trace.


    After the judge came to confuse, the tiger charm was handed over to the ghost king to keep it, but now the tiger charm disappeared, the ghost king didn''t feel anything at all, it was really strange.


    Just a few breaths, the last tiger charm appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    As before, Liu Feng feeds the blood for the tiger charms, and is then embedded in the Da Zhoutian Yunpan.


    Hum, hum ...


    Immediately afterwards, Da Zhoutian''s Yunpan continued to buzz, and the 36-ring ring on the other side began to spin quickly.


    The force of luck flowed into Liu Feng''s body again, and a inheritance skill poured into Liu Feng''s brain.


    "Big Zhou Tianfeng God Parable"


    This inheritance is said to be a method of power, but rather a kind of power, an opportunity to exercise the supreme power in the three-dimensional main material world.


    "Originally, the great Zhou Tianfeng **** metaphor is to use the power of the entire three-dimensional and four-dimensional world to bless people and let people directly obtain supreme power!" Liu Feng quickly learned the true meaning of this inheritance.


    "What do you mean?" Although Mr. Magic City knew a lot of secrets, after all, he was the first time to directly contact the Da Zhoutian Yunpan, so he did not understand Liu Feng''s words.


    Liu Feng explained: "I can use the Great Zhou Tian Yun Pan to cooperate with the Great Zhou Tian Feng Shen Bao Yu Feng Shen. Said to be Feng Shen, in fact, is the Feng Jiang, corresponding to the eighteen tiger charms on the Big Zhou Tian Yun Pan. . They will be blessed by the power of this world, reaching the power of infinite nine. Just ... "


    "Infinite Nine, sleep!"


    Mr. Mirage couldn''t hear it calmly, but he hurriedly asked, "What else is that? Seal!"


    Liu Fengdao: "However, for those who pass the Great Zhou Tianfeng Divine Seal and Yu Fengfeng, the infinite 9th level is their limit, and there is no possibility of breaking through to a higher level, that is, the infinite 9th level cannot be fulfilled or dominated. Level. The brothers around me all have the spirit of advancing forward, and I said that I do n��t want to be invincible, but I hope to bring the brothers to the top. "


    "Stupid child, this is a three-dimensional, four-dimensional world. The power of the world given by the Great Zhoutian Yunpan is limited to this world. They have infinite nine-level power in this world. What is the difference from God?" Mr. Fantasy City Excitedly reminded: "In the future, you must take your brothers and friends to the Five Dimension Upper Realm. When they get there, they can naturally make a breakthrough!"


    what!


    Liu Feng was awakened by Mr. Fantasy City in a word, and immediately said excitedly: "Then I will immediately close the captain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, yes, hurry up, let me see how this magical thing is. Happened. My skill has been practiced through countless years. Today, the level of dominance is only a pseudo-dominant who is promoted by external forces. I am envious of this kind of thing. Phantom City was more excited than Liu Feng at this time.


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng pressed the fortune plate of Da Zhoutian with his left hand, raised his index finger in his right hand, then turned his head and wondered where to look. After a while, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly lighted up, then he pointed towards the diagonally downward, "The first one is him Now. "


    With Liu Feng''s finger, a strange force gathered from the entire three-dimensional world, forming a large bean spot at his fingertips, and then the light spot was in the direction of Liu Feng according to Liu Feng''s intention. Fly away.


    At the same time, Luo eventually took off in the ultimate land, suddenly looking up at the sky, he saw a round of big sun descending from the sky, coming down towards him.


    "Nima! I just peeked at a female soldier to take a bath. Isn''t God punishing me? I don''t live enough, I''m still young, I, I, I ..."

 Chapter 1254： Time to go back

    ?boom!


    Without waiting for Luo Tengfei''s remarks, this round of Sun has exploded on him.


    No, it wasn''t banging, but blasting Luo Tengfei into this big day. Originally Luo Tengfei was extremely frightened, but after entering this round of the day, he suddenly felt a warm force pouring into his body, this power was extremely horrible, but after entering his body, it seemed extremely soft.


    what����


    Luo Tengfei was stunned, but the sound he made was like a very comfortable and wretched moan.


    This power is baptizing Luo''s soaring body, transforming his body, and endlessly improving his strength.


    "Nima! I see. I''m not punished by God. Why did I get the gift of God!"


    Then Luo Tengfei knew that a miracle had happened to him, because his strength was rising, and this promotion was just taking the elevator, and there was no tendency to stop.


    "Night, what''s wrong with the night tour leader?"


    "Is it a miracle? I feel that the night tour has become a fairy?"


    "It''s amazing, my God, I feel that the night tour makes the adults look like gods at this time. It''s terrible and terrible."


    Many soldiers in the prefecture were shocked by the night tour today.


    Above the enchantment, Liu Feng in the ancient Tianting site raised a proud arc at the corner of his mouth, and then pointed down again, and a light spot formed at his fingertips.


    "Next, Ghost King!"


    "Next ... Irene!"


    "Next, Huerlie!"


    At eight o''clock, Liu Feng sealed all the nine ecstasy that followed the prefecture''s earliest. With his dad Liu Xiaoxuan, ten places were soon used up.


    Ten people were banished, and eight people appeared in a miracle scene in the city of Newland, and the whole land government made a huge sensation.


    There is also the Liu family in Wucheng, and Liu Xiaozhe is bathed in the big sun.


    You know, because of the battle between Mr. Zhang Chengchun and Shuiyue on the Mount Zhou, several houses on the Mount Zhou have already gone down. The Huangfu family and Xuanyuan Family are now in Wucheng.


    The two major forces that once stood on the top floor of the ultimate ground, also bathed in the big sun at this time, Liu Xiaoxuan, whose body was suspended in midair, was shocked.


    "Infinite three levels."


    "No, he has reached infinity level four, and his strength is still improving."


    "Infinite is five, terrible, what happened to Liu Xiaoxuan? His current strength, one person is much stronger than our two families, Xuanyuan Family and Huangfu Family!"


    Yes, an existence that reaches infinity level five, let alone the two big families, is enough to have proud capital in the face of the four major restricted areas and the three forces on the top of the mountain.


    The head of the Liu family, Liu Zhengxian, was standing in the courtyard at this time, and he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Miracles, this is a real miracle. Several granddaughters of his son resonated with the emperor''s blood, and then my most productive son ... "


    Before Liu Zhengxian finished speaking, what happened to Liu Xiaoxuan happened to other people.


    The same happened to Liang Fanfan, Nuo Aotian, Qipin, Lieyan, who have always lived in the Liu family.


    There are also Wang Sheng, Long Xiaomian, Xuan Yuanfei and Li Zepeng in the ancient Tianting site.


    A total of eighteen people were given a chance. Liu Feng did not choose to give his wives because he wanted his women to go through the process of improving their strength. This was also good for them, and also to prevent them from participating in dangerous situations in the future. Fighting, this can be considered a little selfishness of Liu Feng himself.


    After doing all this, Liu Feng took a light, deep breath, and then a right-handed move, the Zhoutian Yunpan quickly narrowed, and then turned into a milky halo, which fell into his eyebrows. To be precise, he was taken in. Inside the Guanghan Palace.


    The Day of the Week, a central computer that programmed and controlled the entire three-dimensional world''s laws, became Liu Feng''s private property, which made Liu Feng''s trend once again rise to a level that made him fear.


    Because this kind of trend comes from the big Zhoutianyunpan, from the entire three-dimensional world.


    What''s even more strange is that after Liu Feng got the lottery of Da Zhoutian, he found that he was finally summoning him. Because the eighteen city tiger charms are linked to the eighteenth city of the ultimate city and are the tokens controlling the energy core of the eighteenth city, Liu Feng feels that as long as he returns to the ultimate city, he can take advantage of the Great Zhoutian Yunpan and borrow the eighteenth city. The energy of the city brings you a magical boost of power.


    "I feel it, I feel it all."


    At this point Liu Feng''s eyes looked at the ultimate land, looking at the top of the mountain.


    At the same time, the blackened Su Haoran on the top of the mountain also raised his head. The two eyes passed through the layers of space, facing each other in nothingness.


    "Master, although your avatar is blackened, but I figured out some things, let me call you Master. Shuiyue has been killed, I think you can look back." Liu Feng whispered.


    The two of them are in the ultimate place and the other is fascinating, but the sound passes through the endless barrier and can be clearly transmitted to each other.


    Blackened Su Haoran''s mouth provoked a smile of evil charm and said: "No more, my baby apprentice, I look forward to your coming back to fight with me. Victory me, you will take the burden I once shouldered, and you You can go to the five-dimensional upper realm. Lose me, your soul is the sacrifice that makes me a truly independent individual. "


    "Okay, I''ll be back to the ultimate soon."


    Liu Feng said firmly: "You don''t need to expend your strength to break the conservation enchantment. When I don''t go to the top of Zhoushan again, I will help you open this enchantment."


    "This is great."


    Heihua Su Haoran said with his hands on his back and said, "Now you have a great fortune of the day, breaking the conservation realm is a one-word thing, waiting for you, but don''t let me wait too long!"


    Liu Fengdao: "I won''t let you wait, Master, I''m looking for you directly today, that is, I''m going to fight you! Now I am looking forward to the ultimate battle with Master."


    "Let''s fight for the teacher ?! Very good, I also look forward to the teacher, waiting for you." Heihua Su Haoran turned and walked towards the wooden house.


    Liu Feng also looked back and clenched his fists and said, "Masters, the disciples will kill Master''s blackened avatar and take revenge on you. Then I will go to the Five-dimensional Upper Realm, and I will go to my Master, if possible , I also hope to find you sealed, and ... "


    Speaking of time, Liu Feng paused slightly.


    "Xiaofeng, and what? Don''t you want to ..." Mr. Mirage seemed to think something, and his face became a little dignified.


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "You guessed right, I just want to find Shuiyue''s deity. His avatar''s lower bound has blackened out my master''s avatar, which has made my teachers and mothers unknown. I will not let him go. The killing of his avatar is not really revenge at all, and I must give my sisters-in-law justice. "


    In the dialogue between Liu Feng and Heihua Su Haoran, the eighteen people who were captained by him also completed the final breakthrough.


    "That''s the case, I have been named as a general." Wang Sheng, who was in the ancient Tianting ruins, felt his infinite level of power, and said excitedly: "I see, Xiaofeng, you will be my wind in the future. Boss, uncle Sheng will help you fight for the world. "


    "Feng Boss ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xuan Yuanfei will be your warlord!"


    "Boss Feng, where I will point you in the future, I will hit Li Zepeng."


    "That''s what happened. Boss, we are brothers. We will always be. In the future, you will have our fighting figure."


    Anyone who was captained by Liu Feng at this moment gave birth to his absolute loyalty to Liu Feng.


    Even Liu Fengxuan, Liu Feng''s dad, muttered his own surging strength at this time and said, "Good son, Dad is willing to fight for your sword in the future, Dad is waiting for you to come back."


    "It''s time to go back."


    Liu Fengdao: "I fought against my master''s blackened avatar, and I don''t want to delay time. But before I leave, I''m going to meet someone, Master, wait for me for a while."


    While speaking, Liu Feng was carrying his hands forward, and his figure disappeared in one step.


    When Liu Feng reappears, he has arrived in front of Chi You.

 Chapter 1255： Hanging Chiyou

    ? Hey!


    Chi You opened her eyes, and two golden lights bloomed in his eyes.


    At this point Chi You had changed his appearance. He was wearing a black robe with a few gold threads on his robe, and his body had become much stronger. The hair on his head had become three rows long. The sharp corners of the skin also turned pale golden.


    "God of War Liu Feng, I guess you will come to me before you leave."


    Chi Youpan sat still, and said flatly, "I am about to return to the peak, and the evil master has killed most of my soul. You friends who brought you into this space, When exploring this space, killing another part of the soul-splitting body, so that the power of those soul-splitting has been reduced to my body. "


    "Congratulations," Liu Feng responded equally flatly.


    Chi You also said, "You came to see me, do you want to fight again, or something else? If you want to fight me again, I am afraid that your name of God of War will be taken back by me."


    Liu Fengdao: "I want to invite you out of the mountain. This ancient Tianting site should have no meaning you can guard. How can you follow me?"


    "Walk? Where are you going?" Chi You flashed a little in the eyes.


    Liu Fengdao: "You are the **** of war once, accompany me to fight, in the future your battlefield will be in the upper five dimensions."


    Chi You was silent for a while, then stood up and said solemnly: "I am a former God of War, but I have no physical body. Now I use a top-level dark weapon as a soul carrier to manifest the physical body and the capital of the God of War soul. Discover my strength. If I leave here, I have no foundation, I ... "


    "You can live in my Guanghan Palace, where you are equivalent to having a foundation."


    Liu Feng interrupted Chi You''s words, and said in a seductive tone: "When the five-dimensional upper realm is gone, I will go and kill Emperor Shuiyue. At that time, you will find a good body among the enemies. Are you afraid to go to the upper world? "


    "Is there such a reason, why can''t I dare?" Chi You hit Liu Feng''s radical tactics, and he patted his chest and said, "My battle name came out."


    "Then follow me."


    "Go and go."


    Liu Feng laughed. Once Chi You in the history of Chinese mythology exerted his full strength, it was definitely not the same strength as when he was defeated by him.


    For now, Liu Feng has an extremely dangerous feeling in front of Chi You, and his strength is obviously doubled than before.


    Chi You really hit Liu Feng''s radical general method, but is this old guy who has lived for a few years really stupid?


    The answer, of course, is no, he stopped just as he took a step.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Feng asked with the simplest expression.


    Ha ha!


    Chi You sneered: "Let me accompany you to fight, do you want me to be a fight for you? Boy, play with this kind of careful thinking with me, you are still too tender."


    "Well? Don''t you want to go with me again?" Liu Fengming was ignorant, but he was very hard.


    Chi You said: "Hit a fight. If you can still win me, I will go with you. It doesn''t matter if you beat me. If you can''t beat me, haha!"


    "If I can''t beat you, you will follow me, after all, it is not suitable for you to continue to stay. If you win, I don''t want you to be a fight. Go wherever you want. "Liu Fengdao.


    "it is good!"


    "Hit then, I''m in a hurry."


    Bang!


    The two were not talking nonsense, and flung towards each other at the same time. As soon as the two sides came into contact, a terrible energy impulse erupted, and the power of terror deformed the surrounding space.


    Immediately, the two palms clasped together and started the most primitive direct competition.


    Obviously, no matter whether it is Liu Feng or Chi You, the two do not want to waste time, and even bother to test.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect to see each other in such a short time, and your strength has increased so much." In the competition, Chi You bulged two green discs on his forehead, and his eyes flickered with gold.


    Liu Feng also jumped with bruises, and even the blood vessels on the back of his hands swelled Lao Gao, "Old things, I was surprised when your strength was completely restored, but this is better. If you do n��t have the strength, I want you to be There are no more thugs. "


    "Less nonsense, I tore you up." Chi You yelled, and suddenly a golden light flashed in her eyes, and two sword qi hit Liu Feng''s brows.


    Soul martial arts!


    Chi Youben is the body of the soul. He has continuously strengthened the soul for countless years. His soul martial arts are much sharper than those of the same level.


    But Liu Feng is also not weak. He has been practicing offensive methods to strengthen his mental strength since he was a child. He also has the true meaning of the realm, and has various adventures. Natural soul is not weak.


    "It''s you who die, but I don''t want to kill you." Liu Feng''s eyes flashed blue light, and two swords shot out.


    In the middle of the two, Jian Qi and Dao Mang collided together, causing a bright blue thunder.


    what!


    Immediately after Liu Feng exhaled his breath and uttered his qi, he did a great job of martial arts, and there was no great qigong, and a terrifying shock wave suffocated on Chi You''s big face.


    Ren Zhiyou''s strength was superb, and Liu Feng''s move was almost exploded.


    After the stroke, Chi You also had no ability to compete with Liu Feng. He released his hands and flew forward.


    "set!"


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s true will was issued.


    The inverted Chi You''s figure instantly petrified in midair.


    Liu Feng''s ghostly appearance appeared on Chi You''s side, a horrible crashing knee from bottom to top, fiercely hit Chi You''s back waist, hit his body and bowed to the sky.


    "Ah ... it hurts!"


    Dignified ancient war gods, in particular, even made extremely painful screams.


    But this is not over, Liu Feng raised his hand, "Time is frozen!"


    Chi You''s body was petrified again.


    boom!


    Then Liu Feng leaped up, hitting his right foot with a fierce hack, and smashed on Chi You''s lower abdomen, stepping him down.


    "Chi You, in fact, the victory and defeat have been divided, but I think that you, the former God of War, will not convince me sincerely if you do n��t receive enough lessons, so I decided to hang you for a while. I will not die. "


    Liu Feng''s voice sounded in Chi You''s ears, and then he heard a dramatic sound of Chi, and then it was completely dark before his eyes.


    It turned out to be Liu Feng''s big foot, and stuffed his face fiercely, kicking him out of the air, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    boom!


    This is not over yet. Liu Feng chased after him, a football player kicked vigorously like a kick, and kicked on Chi You''s back. This kick almost broke his spine and kicked Chi You. Rotating and rolling forward against the ground.


    Hmm ... click!


    Immediately after that, Liu Feng suddenly appeared above Chi You. Two big feet like a sledgehammer stepped on his chest severely, stepping his entire body into the ground, and the earth sent out a crisp crack. sound.


    "Junior, stop fighting, I''ll take it."


    Hit this, Chi You finally softened.


    boom!


    But Liu Feng exerted force at his feet and stepped him down a half-meter down to the ground again. "Old man, who do you call Lao Tzu? Do you want me to die?"


    "Boy ... I, I confess." Chi You softened his tone this time, but there was obviously resentment in his tone.


    boom!


    At the foot of Liu Feng''s force, the earth around it rolled outwards. Under Liu Feng''s force, it turned into a basin-like deep pit.


    Chi You, at the foot of Liu Feng, has sunk to three meters below the ground.


    "Little ... brother, I know my attitude is bad, I confess, I am convinced." This time Chi You finally put down her stance and begged for mercy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Liu Feng did not die, he could recruit All the moves brought Chi You great pain. This kind of torture is really uncomfortable!


    Huh!


    Immediately, Liu Feng jumped back to the ground and said with a smile: "That''s right, come on, let''s leave Yinghui soon!"


    "Wait, let me take a while, you, you, your kid numb me!" Chi You said under the pit, grunting heavily.


    When Liu Feng drew Chi You, in the huge vortex over the summit of Zhoushan Mountain, several black arcs suddenly shot downwards, and then one shot in black heavy armor fell from it.


    "This is not the summit of Zhoushan!"


    "The Emperor Shuiyue sent us to kill Liu Feng. It should be easy to complete this task, after all, this is a lower world."


    "Conserve the enchantment! Haha, it seems that the guy who has been blocking us from being unable to go to the underworld is really sealed by the enchantment. Then all the resources of this inferior world will be ours!"

 Chapter 1256： High-profile admiral

    ? After these people wearing black heavy armor appeared, immediately lined up in three rows on the top of the mountain, 33 people in a row, exactly 99 people.


    Although their eyes are full of greed, their words are full of contempt, but they can be seen from their straight physiques and disciplined positions. They are definitely well-trained and effective warriors.


    These heavy armored warriors have an average height of 1.99 meters. Each of them carries a black heavy sword and carries a weapon similar to a large sniper, but the muzzle diameter of this large gun is sufficient. There are three centimeters. If such a firearm also fires a bullet, how big is that bullet? I am afraid that the M16 individual Vulcan gun is weaker than this kind of gun!


    Even more frightening is that the strength of these 99 heavy armored fighters has infinite five levels. Once such a team is out of the ultimate land, it will be a disaster for the entire earth and even the entire universe.


    It''s not over yet, and then, a huge white vortex appears in the mid-air vortex, which seems to disperse the vortex.


    The beam of light gradually widened, and then a huge, dark ship was looming in the beam of light and gradually became clear.


    This first ship is not as huge as Liu Feng''s, but it is placed in the army of the ordinary world, at least the size of a cruiser. The ship is diamond-shaped, the tip of the ship is like a sharp blade, and the ship is glittering with ice.


    A man over two meters tall, wearing a red cape, stood above the ship near the bow, holding a **** of Xueliang with a length of one meter and seven feet, and looked down at the expressionlessly. .


    dominate!


    This cloak man is the real master level, because Su Haoran''s avatar is sealed in the enchantment, and after no one guards the five-dimensional channel, a real master level power comes.


    Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult for people in the upper five-dimensional world to think about the lower world, and the more powerful they are, the more troublesome they are. The stronger they are rejected by the law of order in this world. But now it ��s different. Su Haoran ��s avatar was blackened and had no intention of guarding the passage. It was also sealed. In addition, the moon tide came ahead of time, and the Nine-Star Lianzhu celestial phenomenon appeared. The world ��s rejection of the five-dimensional upper bound is still at its weakest stage.


    "See Master Sovereign!"


    When the dominating class stepped on the big ship, 99 black armored soldiers fell to their knees on the knees, and the pride they had just shown disappeared.


    The water minister standing at the bow of the ship waved his hands vigorously: "Let''s all get up, wait for me here first, I''ll meet the Su Haoran, hehe!"


    When referring to the three words Su Haoran, an inexplicable smile appeared on Shuichen''s face.


    Then, the ship carried Shuichen and sailed in the direction of Xianmen.


    "Congratulations to the Lord of Watermen!"


    99 black armor fighters shouted in unison.


    In Xianmen, in the balance-keeping realm, Heihua Su Haoran stood outside the wooden house and locked his approaching big ship.


    It seems that Heihua Su Haoran knew that a strong man with a dominating level had come, but he who stood in the enchantment seemed very calm in the face of the real dominating level, and even did not have the slightest meaning in his eyes.


    "Su Haoran?"


    The great ship flew to the enchantment, and the water minister stood on the bow of the ship, and said in a condescending gesture: "I am under the will of the Great Emperor Shuiyue, the great said, you are willing to assist me to clean up this inferior dirty world I will use advanced technology from the upper world to open this little enchantment that traps you. If you do n��t want to, hehe! "


    "roll!"


    The Shui Chen also used a sneer to express his meaning, but He Haoran, who was blackened, politely threw him a roll.


    "You make me ... get out?" The smile on Shuichen''s face disappeared, not even believing in his ears.


    Heihua Su Haoran, carrying his hands on his back, calmly said, "Let me help you with this little garbage, let alone you don''t deserve it, even if Shuiyue is down in person, it''s not worth it. Don''t think that there is such a far distance The enchantment traps me, and you will be able to pretend in front of me. If you are pressing in front of me, I promise to leave you an unforgettable memory for life. "


    "Ouch! Su Haoran, your deity in the Five Dimensions of the Upper World once claimed that the emperor had been killed, you are a small clone, you ... ah!"


    Bang!


    Without waiting for the water minister''s words to finish, a terrible trend exploded outward through the enchantment.


    It''s terrible. This general situation is invisible, as if a hurricane of extinction can overthrow everything and sweep the whole world.


    The big ship standing by Suichen overturned, and the Suichen standing on the bow of the ship turned over to the distance like a leafy boat in the tsunami and flew directly out of Xianmen.


    "Rubbish!"


    When Shuichen and his big ship disappeared, He Haoran''s mouth blackened with a smile of evil charm and said, "No one has told you that in this world, even if I am a clone, no one can reach me. A finger? Master, haha! Although you are a master who has grown up in an excellent environment, although it is genuine, it is definitely not as effective as the master who grew up in this barren world. "


    After saying this, Heihua Su Haoran turned and walked back to his cabin.


    Bang!


    The big ship rolled over and fell out of Xianmen, slamming it to the ground, and smashing the sturdy and insecure Zhoushan into a long deep trench.


    Fortunately, this large ship from the upper bound of the Five Dimensions is of very good quality and has no obvious damage.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Shuichen also fell heavily on the ground. The red cloak behind him gave off white smoke when he rubbed fiercely with the ground, and his body slid out of the ground for dozens of meters and stopped.


    "damn it!"


    Shui Chen looked up to the sky, and in front of him, little Venus was shaking. "This **** Su Haoran is obviously a clone, and it is a master-level clone that has been completely inspired by the dark side of my mind. How could he have such a strong strength? What about? "


    After speaking these words, Shuichen failed to get up from the ground.


    After slowing for a while, Shuichen turned to look at the overturned ship, and said, "Ship No. 7, hurry up and calculate. How strong was Su Haoran''s power just now? What level is he in? Strong? "


    Ding, Ding Ding Ding ...


    Immediately, the ship slowly lifted off, and the electronic sound of metallic sounds kept coming from the ship.


    At the same time, this is not another place on the top of Zhoushan Mountain. The 99 black armored fighters all heard the sound of another ship falling from the top of the mountain and caused heated discussions.


    "Did you hear that? The sound shook the ground, and it was obviously the master of the water minister who shot it."


    "Ha ha! It seems that Su Haoran''s blackened avatar is not very obedient ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The emperor Shuiyue said that the psychological dark side of this avatar was inspired by him, but he failed to control him. It seems this guy You have to taste the bitterness to be obedient. "


    "I don''t think it will take long for Su Haoran to follow the master of the water minister like a dog.


    These people obviously didn''t figure out the situation, and they couldn''t think of killing them. At this time, the master of the water minister who was touted by themselves was lying on the ground watching the little stars!


    Ding Ding!


    At this time, the calculation result of the No. 7 ship came out, and a pleasant electronic synthesizer sounded in the ship. "Reported to the master of the water minister, Su Haoran''s avatar strength could not be calculated. The momentum attack he just passed exceeded 1000 Baidu''s power value, and through super computer analysis, his power is infinitely close to the emperor level. "


    "Infinitely close ... the emperor level!" Shuichen felt his brain was blank. He thought of his high-profile fall to Zhoushan, and ran to pretend to be an infinitely close to the emperor''s existence. A moment.

 Chapter 1257： 2 hall handsome

    Shuichen lay on the ground, dumbfounded as if stupid.


    After a while, Shui Chen began to ask, "No. 7, analyze, if I use that weapon to deal with Su Haoran, is there any chance of winning?"


    "50% chance of winning!"


    The analysis result of the No. 7 ship came out quickly, and that pleasant voice sounded again: "The opponent''s strength is unfathomable, and he may also have a hole card. After all, his deity has reached the realm of heaven in the upper world. It''s impossible to really calculate specific powers. "


    "Only 50% chance of winning!"


    Shuichen took a deep breath, slowly sat up, frowned, and said, "If you look at it that way, the odds of success are actually too much, because with that weapon, I must kill with one blow, if I ca n��t kill On the other side, I do n��t have much time to fight again. Forget it, let Su Haoran stay in the enchantment. Let me rest, adjust my state, and then kill Liu Feng. "


    With this adjustment, Shuichen adjusted it for more than an hour before it completely recovered.


    When Shuichen stepped on the No. 7 ship and reappeared above the 99 black armored soldiers, these people instantly boiled.


    "Welcome the Sovereign Lord to win!"


    "Congratulations to Lord Suichen for surrendering Su Haoran."


    "Master Shuichen overwhelms mighty!"


    Keke!


    Listening to the cheers of these men, Shuichen''s old face turned red at the bow. Ah, how can I win and return, I was beaten, okay?


    But he was clearly beaten. The master of the water minister was still unwilling to speak in front of his men, so he waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to be so high-profile. It''s nothing but a win. It''s nothing to win. "


    "The master of the water minister is not only powerful and domineering, but also so humble, our model of learning!"


    "Master Shuichen, what about Su Haoran? Was it killed by you?"


    "Yeah, where did Su Haoran go? Master Shuichen, don''t you want him to help you?"


    Some sharp-eyed people found that Shuiyue returned by himself, and there was no figure of Su Haoran!


    Keke!


    Shuichen coughed again and waved his hand: "He was not very obedient, I was locked in the No. 7 ship, and he ... was beaten to death by me, and I ca n��t use him now, so don''t mention him. . "


    Oh!


    All black armored fighters had a look like this on their faces, and no one suspected that their overlord was bragging.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this, let''s go out and settle all the forces on the hills!" Shui Wei swayed with a big hand, and then pointed towards the mountain.


    It stands to reason that in order to settle all the forces on the mountain, there are three on the top of the mountain, but Shuichen has suffered a big loss in the hands of Heihua Su Haoran, and he no longer wants to stay on the top of the mountain.


    So 99 black armored soldiers rushed down the mountain under the command of Shuichen.


    call!


    After the person from the upper dimension of the water disappeared from the top of the mountain, an old man in a white robe with a cross on his chest appeared. He exhaled a long stale gas, his face bitterly: "The real master class has appeared. Is the Five Dimensions upper world going to invade the world in a big way? If Su Haoran does not take any action, what can we resist?"


    This man is the pope who joined the Sect. This old man is really kind and has a little more sense of kindness.


    "With Su Haoran, at least these people are fine without the trouble of finding us on the mountain."


    An old man in a black robe appeared to the pope''s side. He tilted his head and said with a calm face: "And I don''t think they can sweep our world, because there is another important person, which is to deal with The goal is to be seriously despised by them. "


    "Liu Feng!"


    The Pope glanced at the person next to him and nodded: "You''re right, Liu Feng him ... almost every time I see him, his strength will increase by leaps and bounds, but to deal with a real master ... ... I''m still worried. "


    "Don''t worry, the old owners of our ghost house are following him. He is definitely a person who can create change." The old man in black robe said.


    "Mr. Guier, are you so confident in Liu Feng?" The pope''s eyes were full of dignity.


    Ghost II, yes, this old man in black robe was Ghost Chong Yun rescued from the death line. Now that Ghost Chongyun is gone, he manages the Ghost House instead.


    The ghost nodded twice, "I believe him, look at it!"


    When Gui Er talked with the Pope, Liu Feng and others returned to Penglai.


    And after Liu Feng returned to Penglai, he received information from the Liu family every time.


    "A team of soldiers from the Five Dimensions has been sent. Very strong?"


    Liu Feng crossed his face with an excited expression and said, "Very good, my eighteen talents are in need of the strong to try their skills."


    The God of War Chi You, who came back with Liu Feng, seemed to see through the barriers of the dimensional space, and saw the situation in the ultimate mountain in the end. He sneered and said, "It is indeed a real master, the boss of the wind. I want it. "


    "Well, you have the physical body in advance, and with your background, maybe you will become a real emperor when you step on the five-dimensional upper realm. I support you." Liu Fengdao.


    "Boss, since there is an invasion of foreign enemies, shall we go back?"


    "Boss, let''s go now and let them come down, but we can''t even go down the mountain."


    "These rubbish, thinking we are inferior people, we must not let them out of the ultimate land, otherwise the three-dimensional main material world will be finished."


    The judges and others spoke.


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "You are all right, let''s go, and go back to the end, so they can''t get down to Zhoushan."


    While talking, Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed his sword in front of him, a crack in space opened, and then expanded into a portal shape. Liu Feng stepped into it, followed by Chi You, Judge Long Jianfei, Long Xiaomian, Wang Sheng and others.


    Three minutes later, Liu Feng returned to the ultimate land and said, "Eight days, I will listen to the orders, and all will gather under the mountains."


    Liu Feng''s voice was very small, and it did not spread to the whole, but the eighteen people who were banned by Liu Feng using Da Zhoutian Yun were all able to hear clearly.


    However, Liu Feng did not move immediately. Once he finally reached the end, he felt that there was a change in the movement of the Da Zhoutian.


    He lifted his right hand, and the Day of the Day transport disk flew out of the Guanghan Palace, and quickly spun up above his head, making a buzzing sound.


    At the same time, the eighteen world city tiger charms on the deck of the ship appeared magnificent, which seemed to have some mysterious connection with the ultimate eighteen city.


    At this moment only Liu Feng can see it. Below this ultimate ground, there is a line of light that connects the eighteen cities.


    Immediately after that, a group of strange and mysterious patterns was arranged on the 36-week ring on the Day of the Day, and then the energy sources of the eighteen major cities were divided into shares and gathered toward the Day of the Day.


    "So it is!"


    Liu Feng''s heart suddenly developed the color of enlightenment, "The eighteen days will be the foundation of the ancient heaven court, and then there will be two halls handsome, leading to the ultimate eighteen big city blessing, can be named two handsomes."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng raised his right hand and raised his index finger, and a bald head was condensed again at the tip of his index finger.


    "Ghost Chongyun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You used to be the master of the ghost house, with rich knowledge and experience, you can be handsome." Liu Feng said with a slight movement of his fingers, and this light war turned into a round quietly Da Ri, wrapped the ghost behind Yun Feng in it.


    When Feng Feng was closed for eighteen days, Liu Feng didn''t choose to rush into the clouds. One is because the quota is limited, and the other is because Liu Feng did not expect this big man at the time. But now most of his brothers around him have absolute strength, and Gui Chongyun is indeed more suitable for the palace handsome.


    Ghost Chongyun''s strength quickly rose in the Da Ri package, his face was full of excitement and gratitude.


    Afterwards, Liu Feng raised his index finger again, and the light spot condensed for the second time. "The second palace is handsome ... you, the former Lord of the Forbidden Land, can be this one."


    Immediately this time, Yun Ni, who returned to the ultimate place from Penglai with Liu Feng, was wrapped in a bright day, which was also the only woman in the two halls and the eighteenth general.


    PS: Brothers and sisters, cover WeChat, news about updates and perspective 2 will always be posted on the public account as soon as possible, everyone pays attention to the crowd, click on the historical news after attention, you will see a lot of fun content!

 Chapter 1258： Thats right, Im Fengge!

    ? Soon, eighteen days will be gathered under the Mount Zhou, the two main halls of Liu Feng and Xinfeng also arrived, plus the **** of war Chi You, a total of 22 people, although less than the team led by Shuichen Five times, but in terms of quality, these twenty people are enough to sweep the entire three-dimensional world. Even if they get the five-dimensional upper bound, it will be enough to shake a large force.


    Feng Shuai''s ghosts rushed to the clouds and Yunni, at this time also reached infinite nine, even stronger than the breath of eighteen days general.


    "Son, are we going to take the initiative to declare war on the five-dimensional upper world?"


    Liu Xiaoxuan looked at his baby son, and said with confidence: "As long as you give an order, we will kill the war!"


    "Let''s kill!" The others followed in a loud scream.


    Liu Feng pointed at the mountain with a smile, "I think that those idiots should be cleaning the six major families of Zhoushan. They don''t know the Shenzong and Ghost House on the mountain, and they all passed the news to our Liucheng Wucheng , They don''t even know how powerful the inferiors they now look down upon. "


    Speaking of which, the smile on Liu Feng''s face disappeared. He looked up at Mount Zhou, and seemed to see through all the black haze on the mountain. His face had a rare coldness.


    "Son, you can''t fight, in the end, give your dad a word of promise!" Liu Xiaoxuan asked anxiously.


    Liu Xiaoxuan, who reached Infinite Nine in one fell swoop, was like a fight with chicken blood, and was more aggressive than some younger juniors.


    "hit!"


    Liu Fengdao: "Dad, there are twenty-one people besides me now. You can freely combine and divide into six groups to go up the hill."


    "Okay!" Liu Xiaoxuan waved: "Big flames, Liang extraordinary, two of you who like big health care go with me, our group of three is enough."


    "Who follows me, let''s kill the spirit of the Five-Dimensional Upper-Border Warrior."


    "Is there anyone who can trust my sister, accompany her to kill!"


    "Walk, let''s go."


    Ghost Chongyun, Yunni and the judge also beckoned.


    Soon, these twenty-one people teamed up and divided into six groups and went to Zhoushan. No, it was divided into five groups, because the God of War Chiyou did not need to team up with others at all. He exists as a master to deal with an infinite group of juniors. It is just adults who bully children.


    After all the six teams left, Liu Feng stepped forward and disappeared from the spot.


    On the edge of a cliff somewhere in Bu Zhoushan, the No. 7 ship turned empty, and the master Shuichen stood at the bow and looked down, and muttered to himself: "Here is the legendary mystery of the bad mountain? Yes, the results analyzed by Super Computer 7 are definitely fine. "


    The No. 7 ship fell quickly and sank towards the secret area of ??Bu Zhoushan.


    Liu Feng had also entered the mysterious mountain, and the Great Dragon Halberd entered from it.


    Shui Chen did not go down with his ministry to the six major forces in Zhoushan, but came here alone. The No. 7 ship descended directly into the mysterious surroundings of Zhoushan, passed through one small space after another, and finally stopped in front of a large looming crack.


    This is a space crack, but the crack is not real, just like the image on the projection screen. Occasionally, a trace of blue smoke spread out in this crack, and then quickly dissipated.


    The No. 7 ship stopped in front of the crack. After staring at the lord of the water for a long time, a look of shock appeared on his face. Straight into the five-dimensional channel, it actually leads to a restricted area in the upper five-dimensional area, and the ultimate treasure flow will come out, making some strange things born in this secret territory, and even the treasure traction will make the five-dimensional Some darkened weapons from the Upper Bound were towed over. "


    When the master of the water minister said the word of darkening the weapon, his eyes suddenly widened to the limit.


    Because in front of him, a two-meter-long thin blue snake swam out of the fierce seam, and then wrapped in a disc shape and drifted away.


    This is not a real snake, but a snake-shaped whip, and a whimper of swimming is very amazing.


    "It turns out that this crack actually turned out to be a five-dimensional upper-bounds star hunting restricted area. Only there is no shortage of star cores. Only the treasure and strange world laws there will automatically allow the darkened weapons to be born. What a reason! How can such a good place be enjoyed by the superiors of the inferior world, and later ... "


    Shui Chen was a little excited at this time. His face was no longer a dignified expression, but he became excited. "In the future, the restricted area of ??Zhoushan will be my private back garden. In the upper five-dimensional boundary, the hunting treasure restricted area In extremely dangerous places, in order to gain some treasure, the dominating powerhouses may fall into it. Now it is good, now there is such a good place ... "


    "With such a good place, you can''t have it."


    Just then, a voice with a joke rang behind Shuichen.


    "Who?" Shuichen''s face changed sharply and he turned abruptly.


    He saw a well-formed young man measuring one meter and eighteen inches, looking at him with a smile.


    The young man was very handsome, with sharp features, a white-gold trench coat, and a water-like metallic luster on the surface.


    That''s right, it''s Liu Feng who came, and Feng Ge has long been following the master of the water court, but he didn''t notice it.


    "You, you do n��t have the breath of the five-dimensional upper world. You are a person of the lower world. How could you be behind me silently? You set foot on the No. 7 ship, why did n��t you find the No. 7 supercomputer? You? "Shui Chen stared at Liu Feng, suddenly feeling a great horror in his heart.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Because you are too weak, although you have the dominance level, but your soul strength just barely reaches the level nine consummation, and the perception is not very strong. Plus, your big ship Although the supercomputer is a product of the five-dimensional upper world, its ability is superior to the three-dimensional and four-dimensional world, but it is not effective for me, because I understand the meaning of Guanghan, which is the same as the four-, four-, and five-dimensional world rules. Uprising. Although my knowledge of the five-dimensional world is not particularly high, it''s not difficult to avoid your computer scan. "


    Brother Feng is not too kind to say these words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because he didn''t say that he has the Great Zhoutian disk, this is the true core of the world. Using the Great Zhoutian disk, he is really in this world. Rule of the law. Even if something from the five-dimensional upper world is higher than the laws of this world, it is not able to fight against the big weekday.


    "You, you, are you Liu Feng?"


    Shui Chen''s face changed again because he recognized who Liu Feng was from.


    In the ancient ruins of Yingguo, Liu Feng killed Shuiyue''s avatar. Although the slain was killed, the five-dimensional upper realm of the Shuiyue Emperor learned about Liu Feng''s appearance. He sent someone to kill Liu Feng from the underworld, naturally letting them know what Liu Feng looked like.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Yes, I am Feng Brother! And I told you, I am ready to start."


    boom!


    Say the wind and talk about it, just do it with a simple and direct punch. The boxing force formed a horrible explosive force in front of Shuichen. Before the strength was reached, Shuichen''s long hair was rolled up, and the red cloak behind him was even more. Is a hunting sound.

 Chapter 1259： Just to hit you

    "How can this be the case, a low-ranking man in the lower world dare not be rude to me!"


    Shui Chen was angry, or anger into anger, and he struck forward with the same punch and banged against Liu Feng.


    boom!


    Two fists, one large and one small, collided together, and the No. 7 ship shook violently towards the feet of the two, and the ship seemed to emit overwhelming metal fatigue.


    Various horrors of energy burst out during the pair''s punches, sweeping in all directions, forming a natural image.


    Bang!


    When the strength of the two was completely released, the No. 7 ship at the feet of the two crashed down and crashed into an abyss.


    It''s not over yet. In this hard-hitting blow, Liu Feng was as stable as Mount Tai, but Shuichen was shaken upside down like a human-shaped sandbag and almost fell directly into the imaginary space.


    "damn it!"


    Shui Chen managed to stabilize his body before the big crack in the space, and scared a cold sweat.


    He himself has said that behind this crack in space is the hunting treasure forbidden ground, which is a Jedi in the five-dimensional upper world! Whoever enters is in danger of life.


    Liu Feng glanced at Shui Chen with a contemptuous glance, then took a right-handed move, and took the blue snake-shaped whip into his hand.


    As soon as this long whip was started, even small arcs flowed out. It seemed to be resisting Liu Feng and did not want to be caught by Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Very good, this is a superb darkened weapon, not much weaker than my great halberd."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng put the whip away in the presence of Shui Chen.


    "Asshole, I saw the whip first!" Shuichen was so angry that he rushed towards Liu Feng.


    "Stupid you, what you saw first was yours? I got it first, I won''t give it to you, you come to grab it!" Liu Feng strode forward, punching again.


    Boom!


    The two bumped into each other again, and the wave of terror power overflowed in all directions.


    The No. 7 ship that just fell into the abyss just now rose again, but did not rise much, and was again bombarded by the overflowing shock wave.


    Liu Feng is too horrible. The power of this punch is stronger than the previous one. The horrible punch has a strong penetrating power. The whole body of Shui Chen shook with a wave. The red cloak behind him smashed into a blockbuster. Fine cloth shavings.


    I saw a splash of blood from Shui Chenji, and his figure stepped back in mid-air, and every step fell, he could step out of a space crack in mid-air.


    "Is it so weak?"


    Liu Feng was still still like Mount Tai, and said with a smile: "Master from the five-dimensional upper realm, master from the water minister! Think of us as inferiors, being high above us, why is it so weak?"


    "Asshole, **** it!"


    Master Shuichen was so angry that his eyes were completely red. His right arm was shaking violently at this time, stepping in the void step by step, and walking towards Liu Feng.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer: "Come, continue to be dissatisfied, Feng Feng is here to hit you today."


    "I''m going to kill you." Shuichen flew up with open hands.


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng''s figure was a bit illusive, and Shuichen didn''t see how Liu Feng turned. He used the rotating figure to cut open the arms of his opponent, and lifted his right hand. Double pumping, pumped on the water lying face.


    This big slap was too loud, and he beat him back, and half of his face was cracked with nets.


    A dominating powerhouse, also facing a dominator, has shown such a big gap in strength.


    A master from the five-dimensional upper realm, he considers himself superior, and considers that his absolute power can suppress the existence of the entire three- and four-dimensional world. Today he was shocked twice in a row and was also beaten. This not only hurt Shuichen His body even beat his confidence.


    "It''s too weak. I feel like hitting you is like bullying a child." Liu Feng continued to hit Shuishin with his words, and he flew in front of him.


    Shuichen is a two-meter-tall man, two times larger than Liu Feng''s body, but Liu Feng pressed him at the foot of the mountain like a mountain. Liu Feng reached out with his left hand and grabbed Shuichen''s hair. The body that made him fly backwards stopped suddenly.


    "How dare you scratch this head ..."


    boom!


    Even if Shuichen was beaten with this virtue, he still used to be holy and inviolable, but before he finished speaking, Liu Feng''s fist was stuffed on his face.


    This punch punched Shuichen with a large face in the hollow, and all the second half of Shuichen''s words were choked back.


    "Dare you beat me like this, the five-dimensional upper world ..."


    boom!


    Shui Chen''s face turned black. After Liu Feng retracted his fist, he was the master of existence and even spoke in a threatening tone like a child. But Liu smashed his second punch and smashed his big face again, so that he couldn''t finish his words.


    "Boy, you can''t kill the soldier! There is something you can kill ..."


    boom!


    "Dead boy, what do you want? You kill me ..."


    boom!


    "Liu Feng, I beg you, kill ..."


    boom!


    After several consecutive punches, Shuichen finally learned to speak in a lowered posture.


    "Liu Feng, I''m convinced, I admit that I can''t beat you. But after all, I also dominate the level, you kill me, don''t humiliate me." When the water minister said these words, tears came out .


    However, at this time, Liu Feng let go of his hand and stepped back: "You think too much, I said just now, I just came to hit you, I didn''t mean to kill your mind, understand?"


    "You, don''t you kill me?" Shui Chen asked aggressively.


    Liu Fengdao: "Yes, I won''t kill you, because I will leave you with one ... man. I will kill you as Brother Feng, and I will drop the price!"


    "What do you say? You say that in this world, besides you, anyone can kill me?" Shuichen''s brows raised again.


    Liu Feng laughed: "Yes, there are still people who can kill you, you wait!"


    After speaking these words, Liu Feng left Shui Chen with a meaningful smile, then turned and disappeared.


    Huh!


    In the land of the Cai family ancestors of Zhoushan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The **** of war Chi You is full of gold, and he has no hands at all while walking. The light on his body is equivalent to harvesting life from sword to sword.


    The black armored soldiers who rushed into the ancestral land of Cai''s family, although they had infinite level of terror, had no resistance in front of the **** of war, Chi You, and the blood of a large block of blood was falling apart.


    "Run, run away!"


    "This is the master of the **** level, go back and find the master of the water minister!"


    "run!"


    This situation also occurred in the ancestral land of Zhangmen, Xuanyuan''s ancestral land, Huangfu''s ancestral land ...


    Look for some soldiers from the upper realm of the Five Dimensions. They will be killed by the 18th day and the two halls.


    Finally, a total of thirty-six black armored fighters escaped, and they gathered towards the top of the mountain. All of them were as proud as peacocks, but at this time they were all as miserable as defeated cocks.


    When these thirty-six people were approaching the top of the mountain, they finally saw the Shuichen who was pedaling on the No. 7 ship.


    At this time, Shuichen, the broken face had recovered. Although the cloak was gone, the heavy armor on his body was not damaged.

 Chapter 1260： Cant hold it

    Ok?


    Shui Chen was originally depressed. He took the lower bound of the mission, one was to kill Liu Feng, and the other was to seize the lower bound and plunder resources. However, he found that the lower bound that he had always despised was not as weak as he imagined, and even Liu Feng showed that his power was completely crushing him.


    If only Liu Feng was alone, then all 36 of his men were killed, and there were infinitely five strong men in panic.


    "You are so scared, what is your system?"


    Shui Chen scolded at a group of men: "You all have infinite five levels of existence. Take out any one of them and place them in the lower world. All of them are top-level beings. Is it so uneasy to encounter something? Don''t forget Now, you are the Dark Gods team of His Majesty Shuiyue ��s three strongest teams. You are so unbearable that you are losing Emperor Shuiyue ��s face. "


    Thirty-six black armored fighters were reprimanded and couldn''t hold their heads up, but they weren''t telling lies. What they were facing just now were infinitely nine levels of existence, and they had already killed them.


    "Huh! A bunch of useless things, look at this seat. After this seat, first fight against Su Haoran alone, but you can''t explore the secrets of Zhoushan alone. Why are you afraid of the inferior world?" .


    The master, at this time, continued to pretend, apparently was repaired by Su Haoran, and beaten by Liu Feng, but at this time, he put on an invincible attitude in front of a group of hands.


    Just then, a strong man in bright yellow robes with immense golden light came from a distance.


    The man is two meters tall and about the same size as the master of the Water Minister, and has no hair on his head. It is a three-inch long sharp angle, giving a sense of great terror, which must be under his chin. With a ray of goatee floating on his chest, his eyes were as bright as gold lights.


    Shui Chen also wanted to continue pretending to be under his own hands, but when he saw someone, he couldn''t pretend anymore.


    At this time, Shuichen had no longer the anger when he first saw Liu Feng. With his keen sense, he could see that the strength of the incoming person was unfathomable and had a great threat to him.


    "Lord Lord, this man is one of those who killed our brother."


    "Master Lord Shuichen, you have to take revenge for our brother. This master is very powerful and kills us most."


    "Master Lord Shuichen, kill the lower master of this lower bound!"


    Thirty-six black armor fighters said loudly.


    Keke!


    Shuichen coughed twice and waved, "Go back to the top of the mountain and give this person to me. Hey! I didn''t expect that this time when I came from the lower realm, I would encounter such a weird thing ... I shot it myself and killed this ... "


    "You are the master of the water minister coming down from above?"


    After waiting for Shui Chen to finish his speech, the comer interrupted him with a disdainful attitude. "The boss said that your strength is not good. He was beaten by the boss just now. I can see that you are really garbage. Your strength should be built in the five-dimensional upper world with abundant resources. But it''s okay. You can use your body to kill your soul. "


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?"


    "This damn, what kind of wind boss said that he just hit the master of the water minister just now.


    "Don''t say what is the boss of wind, that is, Su Haoran''s lord-level avatar, has been half-dead by our master of water minister, don''t you know?"


    Thirty-six black armored soldiers yelled and shouted. At this time, they had retreated to the back of the No. 7 ship, and they were blocked by the Lord Shuichen, so their courage was reborn.


    The person who came is naturally Chi You, the **** of war, so Liu Feng did not kill the water minister, in fact, it was left to Chi You. His shot was to test the strength of Shuichen, so as to avoid Chi defeating.


    Now that Chi You has found Shui Chen, Liu Feng believes that the master of Shui Chen will not pose much threat to Chi You.


    "You don''t have to say anything, all return to the top of the mountain."


    Shui Chen was ridiculed by Chi You, his face was green and red, and he waved his hands backwards: "This seat is going to kill the madmen in front of you, and dominate the showdown. It is easy to hurt you by mistake. Come on, wait for this seat People, are calling you down. "


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s withdraw first, let''s wait for the good news of the master of water minister."


    "The inferior master of the Nether, you are finished, and the master of the water minister will kill you without a burial place."


    Thirty-six black armored soldiers retreated to the top of the mountain, shouting and shouting as they retreated.


    "Noisy flies, Lao Tzu first killed your Lord Lord, and then killed you all." Chi You''s temper was even more violent than Liu Feng. He stepped forward and reached the No. 7 ship.


    "Damn, anyone dares to board my 7th, you kill you."


    Shui Chen had eaten crickets in front of Heihua Su Haoran and Liu Feng. Now he has Chi You again, not even reporting his name, and he will hit him. This makes Shui Chen completely reach the extreme of anger.


    He seized the top of a ship in one step and slammed Chi You with a punch. This fist was heavily sinking, with Shui Chen''s determination to kill one blow.


    Chi You strengthened even more, as soon as he stepped on the bow of his ship, his fist came over.


    Boom!


    The two big men and two big fists collided together, setting off a dazzling beam of light, and the horrible energy wave slammed the ship''s bow down at their feet.


    A huge ship of this magnitude turned down and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the master Shuichen, his body shook three times in the air ... He endured, he tried hard to keep going, but eventually he couldn''t hold back. He stepped back in the void and stepped back five steps. All stopped in shape.


    While watching Chi You, he just trembled with his arms slightly, his feet still as if moving in the air.


    "You, how could you be so horrible?" Suichen''s pupils suddenly expanded, and he suddenly realized that even if the master in front of him was not as good as Liu Feng, he could not handle it.


    "This, this, how could this be the case?"


    "Isn''t the master of the water minister able to deal with the master of this inferior world?"


    "No, I don''t want to die in this inferior world, why can''t the Master of the Water Minister defeat him?"


    Most of the 36 black armored warriors who were going to retreat to the top of the mountain were mostly looking back at the showdown between the two masters, but they saw that their mainstay backbone was shocked by the other side, and their hearts were cold.


    "Shut up all of you!"


    Shuichen was ashamed and angry, and didn''t want to lose face, he even shouted, "You know how to fart, this seat is deliberately showing weakness to the enemy, and you want to seduce the enemy to kill him with a single blow. Now you talk nonsense, fight What is your sin? "


    This big master from the five-dimensional upper realm is a dead duck with a hard mouth. For the sake of face, he did not admit to losing to Su Haoran, and pretended to capture Su Haoran; for the sake of face ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he was not mentioned by Liu. The storm happened; in order to pretend, he clearly could not beat Chi You, but at this time said it was his strategy and tactics.


    "Ah? That''s it!"


    "It''s all our faults. How can we not believe in the power of the Water Minister?"


    "Master of the Water Minister, come on, we believe that it is okay to miss this opportunity. With the strength of the Master of Water Minister, it is absolutely no problem to kill the master of this lower class."


    Because of the words of the water minister, the thirty-six black armored fighters regained confidence while feeling extremely ashamed. They firmly believe that the Master of Water Minister is invincible.


    However, the **** of war, Yu strode forward, raised his fist towards Shuichen again, and shouted loudly, "Did you just show your weakness to the enemy, right? You have the ability to kill me, right? Come, I will strike you. You use your strength to kill me, please! "


    boom!


    Shui Chen reluctantly continued to punch his fist, but this time Chi You''s fist broke out even more horrible. This punch shook the rainbow, hitting Shui Chen half of his body violently shaking and flew backward.


    "It''s over, I can''t play this time anymore." Shui Chen sighed in his heart when he was flying backwards. He lost this punch completely, and he had no chance to pretend to force it!

 Chapter 1261： Suichen was beaten again

    "This, what''s going on?"


    "Is it ... Master Shuichen, is this still showing weakness? Can the same trick be used twice?"


    "Master Shuichen said he couldn''t hold it anymore. What does this mean?"


    The thirty-six black armored warriors are a little bit ignorant at this time, and these people are infinite five-level masters. They are not stupid at all, and they see the scene of the water minister being repelled again. In the hearts of these people Faintly felt a sense of danger.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Chi You continued to chase up and issued heavy punches.


    As the ancient God of War in China, Chi You''s strength can only be described in terms of terror. Even if the water master is the master of the flesh, he is beaten back by Chi You''s strong attack, even once. After the second hard slap, his face began to turn green and white and red.


    This also means that Shui Chen''s strength is very powerful. Although he is very passive, he is at least not as embarrassed as when facing Liu Feng, and at least resisted Chi You''s onslaught.


    "Ouch! You are a little miscellaneous from the upper realm of Five Dimensions. You''re pretty good!" Chi You did not win the opponent for more than a dozen consecutive punches, but was not angry but excited. "Very well, although your strength is using resources They were piled up, but the strength of the flesh made me satisfied. After a while, you were killed, and your flesh was mine. "


    "What? You still want my physical body!" Shuichen was so angry that he opened his body and shook his arms, trying his best to fight Chi You.


    A dominating powerhouse was desperate, and the power erupted was too horrible. The purple light was flowing on his body, and there was a golden overflow in his fists.


    This is a powerful five-dimensional martial arts technique, which does not have much effect. It is to make the body strength of Shuichen reach an appalling level. Even if he uses his body to carry Chi You''s attack, he will not be harmed.


    "Very well, your kid is going to come back with purple gas. It seems that your physical body is really baptized well, and Lao Tzu is getting more and more satisfied." Chi You laughed, and at the same time his body was golden. The fist was shining with gold-like watery brilliance.


    Boom!


    The two tried again and again, and Shuichen couldn''t carry it this time, because Chi You''s attacking force was so appalling that the fist shocked Shuichen''s mouth to burst, and several gaps were opened on the back of his fist.


    "Ah! You know that this is Ziqi Donglaishu, and it can also break me. What is your skill?" Shuichen was extremely horrified. In order to remove Chi You''s punches, he suddenly backed out in three steps. .


    Chi You chased by victory, kicked his opponent with a strong whip and yelled, "This is the holy law of fighting, and it is also a five-dimensional martial art."


    "impossible!"


    Shuichen yelled, but he screamed halfway, and tried to avoid Chi You''s foot. Although he was not kicked, Chi You''s toes swept the lower abdomen.


    Although he only swept with his toes, the horrible force swept away the heavy arc-shaped cracks on his body.


    "Impossible, the fighting sacred law in the five-dimensional upper realm, but also the legacy of the ancient Emperor Yanhuang, even I can not, how could you?" Shui Chen covered his lower abdomen with his hands and yelled in a low voice.


    Chi You rushed up again, and the sandbag''s big fist flashed with the sound of wind and thunder again. "You also know that this is the five-dimensional martial arts left by Yan Huang. Then you don''t know, Yan Huang defeated the ancient war **** Did Chi You get this martial art? "


    Boom!


    Chi You''s fist hit Shuichen''s chest, smashing his breastplate out of a large network of cracks, causing him to cough up blood and fly backwards.


    "Chi You, Chi You, the God of War Chi You!" Shuichen roared with blood, and he seemed to guess who his opponent was, but he was not sure.


    Chi You sneered: "It''s okay. It seems that people in the upper five dimensions also remember Lao Tzu."


    boom!


    While talking, Chi You''s big foot was stuffed on Shuichen''s waist, kicking him almost to the side, his body armor chipping cracked.


    "Ah no ... you can''t be the **** of war Chi You, Chi You should have died in the ancient battle of deer." Shui Chen continued to yell, he clearly guessed the identity of the opponent, but he did not want to admit it.


    "Whatever you say, you''re about to die anyway," Chi You said with a smile, while probing a big hand, grabbing Shuichen''s neck with a bang.


    Lord Dawson, a two-meter-tall man, was brought up by Chi You like a rooster to be slaughtered.


    "No, no, it''s impossible, why is the Lord Sovereign so vulnerable to this man?"


    "Aren''t we dreaming? Is it true that the Lord Mizuno will lose?"


    "If the Lord Shuichen is defeated, then we will all die here. How can this inferior inferior world be so powerful?"


    Thirty-six black armored soldiers were completely cold-hearted at this time, and they could finally be certain that the master of the water minister was indeed not the opponent of the other party.


    "Hey! Shuichen, did you see it? Your men are desperate for you!" Chi You said of Shuichen, ruthlessly mocked: "I will kill your soul in front of them, Then there is your body in the battle. Can you see that I am just a soul body, if I have a physical body, how strong do you say I must be? "


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m the master of Shuichen. I''m His Majesty the Great Emperor Shuiyue of the Five Dimensions. I''m the younger brother of Shuiyue Emperor." Shuichen shrieked inwardly.


    "Hehe! I tell you, you don''t need to use any **** to the great emperor Shuiyue to say something, if he lived in ancient times, I could pinch him with two fingers." Chi You said, a heartbroken fist in Shuichen''s At the chest, Shuichen''s body arched back more than half a meter high, and an old blood attacked his throat, but Chi You shook it with a large hand and returned to him.


    At the same time, a figure appeared behind the thirty-six black armor fighters.


    This man was dressed in a white-gold stand-up collar windbreaker, with a cold metal glow flowing on his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is well-formed and only one meter tall in his eighties, much shorter than these one-million-dollar big men .


    But just after such a young man appeared, the breath alone made 36 black armored soldiers have a sense of crisis standing on the edge of life and death.


    "you you you����"


    "who are you?"


    "This inferior world ..."


    Shh!


    These black armored soldiers were so pale that they could hardly tell the whole story. However, the young man didn''t move on them, just raised a forefinger and made a gesture of silence.


    "Now you just have to be a visitor. The master-level showdown is rare. It is an opportunity to learn well!"


    The young man said blandly, and a smirk suddenly appeared on his face, "No, this is not a duel. Shuichen is being beaten, Shuichen, haha, he''s beaten again!"


    Suichen was beaten again? !!


    Thirty-six black armored soldiers heard their heads buzzing. Could it be said that, after coming to this nether world, Shuichen has been beaten by others?


    The youth continued: "You better pray for a miracle. If the water minister is really finished, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 1262： You will die

    This young man is naturally the new God of War Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng stood next to the thirty-six black armored soldiers. The pressure on the breath alone made these people unable to move, and it was difficult to escape.


    When those who just arrived on the top of Zhoushan Mountain, they regarded the world as a resource bank that plundered at will. At this moment, they suddenly felt extremely sad. Before the lower bound, they would never think of it, and they would wait inferiorly. The world will encounter such a situation.


    At this time, the **** of war especially mentioned Shuichen and said in a mocking tone: "I have to admit that you who stay in the upper five-dimensional world have resources that the three-dimensional and four-dimensional world can''t have, and although you are weak, One point, it can be considered as the real master level, so when I kill you, I decided to let you see the really powerful exercises. "


    While talking, Chi You erected his index finger in his left hand, and a dark light flickering at the end of his finger.


    With this flash of black light, a terrifying horror emanated, the light shone white and black on the pale face of Shuichen, looking like a dead ghost.


    "This, this, what kind of exercise is this?" Shuichen asked around with his arms around his neck.


    Chi You said: "This is the Dark Soul Extermination Method. It can completely protect the mysterious space in your brain. It will not destroy your Lingtai mud pill palace, but just wipe your soul. This is the most powerful five-dimensional Soul martial arts, you will not have pain, just a moment, just a moment. "


    Huh!


    As soon as Chi You had finished speaking, his fingertips were on Shuichen''s brows.


    At the same time, the sound of a bubble burst sounded, and the black light quietly penetrated into Shuichen''s eyebrow.


    But at this moment, the corner of Shuichen''s mouth picked up, revealing a sneer of sly tricks.


    "you����"


    At this same moment, Chi You''s face changed greatly, his hands that he found bounced back like an electric shock, and flew backward at full speed.


    At the same time Chi You put his hand down, Yu Shuichen suddenly shot a white rainbow at the center of his eyebrows. This is a transparent crystal arrow, which appears to be one and a half feet long when it appears. Although this arrow is not long, it may Delicate, but Bai Hong immediately caused a large area of ??collapse in the surrounding space, and the space cracks were radiating in all directions.


    Chi You retreated fast enough, but the arrow was faster, the tip of the arrow was almost attached to Chi You''s fingertips, just a blink of an eye, the arrow tip had pricked blood at his fingertips Scarlet.


    It stands to reason that Chi, especially the body of the soul, uses a top-level obscured weapon as the basis for the manifestation of the body. It should not have blood, but under the attack of this transparent arrow, there was a **** scene.


    "Damn, this is Imperial!"


    Dignified Chi You, the ancient **** of war, was distorted even when he was afraid of panic.


    "Hahahaha, you are the former God of War, especially, you should know the Emperor."


    Shuichen laughed and said, "I came from the lower bound, knowing that Liu Feng and Fantasy City could work together to kill Emperor Shuiyue. How could he not give me a hole card that can defeat all enemies?"


    At this time, Chi You had already appeared in despair. In the face of the Emperor''s Arrow, no matter how strong he was, he was powerless to resist.


    "You don''t have to retreat, don''t think that the emperor level is only one level higher than the master, but a word of emperor represents the control of the eight wastelands. The emperor soldier is also the emperor of the post-guard. "Shui Chen said with a smile.


    "No, my God of War Chi You can be killed since ancient times, but she will never give up resistance." Chi You''s voice was like a roar, but although he did not give up resistance, half of his arms had disappeared, apparently his soul The body was obviously traumatized.


    Thirty-six black armored warriors approaching the top of the mountain also recovered.


    "Fortunately, we are saved."


    "We have all forgotten that the Lord Shuichen has an emperor. That was given to the Lord Shuichen by the Lord Shuiyue."


    "Hey! As soon as the emperor comes out, no one can defeat the master of the water minister, hahaha!"


    The thirty-six people were happy again, but they didn''t notice that the horror breath that oppressed them could not move was dissipated. Liu Feng now flew out like a humanoid sharp arrow, and several flashes appeared in Chiyou Beside him.


    Even though Liu Feng''s strength was extremely powerful, when he felt the breath of the Emperor soldier at a short distance at this time, his figure was faintly shaking.


    "open!"


    However, no matter how terrible the Emperor soldiers were, Liu Feng couldn''t give up Chi You. Three red, gold, and blue haloes bloomed in his body instantly, and there was a faint color of flame in the three haloes. The horrific wide cold spreads overwhelmingly, devouring the breath of imperial soldiers with the power of time.


    However, even if Guanghan was extremely powerful, he could not shake the Emperor soldiers apart.


    Immediately afterwards, a flickering thunder appeared on Liu Feng''s right hand.


    Thunder penalty!


    Liu Feng used this super dark weapon again, he held the thunder penalty with both hands, and cut the arrow towards the emperor with all his strength.


    when!


    The thunderous thunder exploded on the transparent emperor''s arrow, and the surrounding space smashed into a blast, forming a terrible black hole in space.


    However, after Liu Feng''s full blow, he only let the imperial soldier give a slight meal, and the horror breath from the recoil on the arrow of the imperial soldier shocked Liu Feng backwards, and even blood was spilled in the corners of Feng Ge .


    What''s more terrible is that the thunder and punishment in Liu Feng''s hand turned out to appear suddenly and suddenly, as if the eternal thunder of the period had to dissipate.


    However, this blow made the emperor''s arrows slightly pause, and completely saved Chi You''s life.


    Chi You''s body shot out backwards, and she continued to make space jumps, hoping to throw this Imperial soldier away.


    However, this transparent arrow seemed to lock Chi You''s breath, and then caught up at a faster speed.


    "Boss Feng, don''t worry about me, I''ve fought with this emperor!"


    When Chi You saw the arrows chasing again, he pulled his hands together and a golden light knife appeared.


    Click!


    The big knife slashed down, and the blade hit the arrow sharply.


    It can be said with certainty that Chi You''s power is much stronger than any one of the powers he had when he stabbed Shuichen. If he had used this trick just now, he could definitely kill Shuichen on the spot.


    But such a horrible sword was even crushed directly by the imperial soldiers.


    "Chi You ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hold on, you call me the boss, and the boss won''t ignore you." Liu Feng rushed up again with the Thunder, and suddenly fell off again.


    when!


    The horrible collision broke out again, and Thunder Penalty collided with the arrow shaft of Emperor Arrow, making a crisp metal collision sound.


    This time, Liu Feng did his best, the thunder penalty was bounced high, the thunder completely disappeared, he himself was shocked to step back in the void, and blood spilled again at the corner of his mouth.


    Emperor Arrow paused again, giving Chi You a chance to respite.


    "Useless, Liu Feng, Chi You ..."


    Shuichen stood in the air and shouted, "Your two gentlemen humiliate me, but you didn''t expect me to have the Emperor''s guard? No matter how strong you are, you can''t compete with the Emperor, you will die!"


    "Huh! Then look at the results!" Liu Feng stole the thunder penalty, and the large dragon halberd appeared in his hand.


    Chi You also pulled out a golden light knife again, and shouted: "I have no friends in my life. Today, the boss of wind is willing to live and die with the imperial soldiers, even if it is dead, I feel that this battle is better than that The battle of the Central Plains will be more fun! "


    PS: I''m back in Hangzhou today, just change this, take a break, and add more tomorrow.

 Chapter 1263： Dragon and phoenix

    When ... click!


    Chi You''s light knife was broken again by the imperial arrows, and the golden light on Chi You''s body also became much bleak.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng rushed up, chopped the large dragon halberd in his hand, and severely chopped it on the arrow shaft.


    Although the great dragon halberd is also the best darkening weapon, it can''t compare with the thunder penalty, and it is more than a little bit worse. This halberd fell behind, and the horrible reaction force shocked Liu Feng''s eyes, and a wow burst out Blood, the figure flew backwards dozens of feet away.


    Buzz Buzz!


    At the same time, a multitude of rainbows bloomed outward on the great halberd.


    This is because there are shocking cracks on the crescent blade and the halberd of the great dragon halberd, and those rainbow rays are emitted from the cracks on the halberd.


    Fight hard with the emperor soldiers, the great dragon halberd has suffered great damage. This is because the great halberd has been baptized by the fire of time and has been greatly improved. Otherwise, it is likely that the halberd will collapse.


    And after this blow, Liu Feng vomited blood, and the blood water sprayed on the large halberd, which instantly caused a lot of blood and water to penetrate into the halberd.


    At this time, some miracles happened on the large dragon halberd. After the dragon halber absorbed the owner''s blood, the cracks on it began to heal.


    What''s even more strange is that Liu Fengxin felt something. This dragon halberd seemed to be injured because of what kind of force he was calling for help.


    Immediately after, there was a white light on Liu Feng''s side, which was an alternative teleportation wormhole.


    Immediately, Bai Yinuo, holding the halberd, walked out of the bath with white light.


    "Yinuo?" Liu Feng was suffering at this moment. Bai Yinuo''s strength came to this battlefield, it didn''t make any sense at all, and it was still his burden.


    It turned out that the greeting of the Great Dragon Halberd was calling for the owner of the Phoenix Halberd and Phoenix Halberd.


    But Bai Yinuo didn''t feel that he was a burden at all, and shook the Phoenix in his hand and said, "My husband, my wind brother, Yinuo has come to help you fight."


    "Fighting, this is not a good fight!" Liu Feng said to Bai Yinola beside him, "Feng is now desperate, obedient, you should leave now."


    "Brother Feng, Enoch is not strong, but there are ways to help you improve your strength."


    Bai Yinuo said earnestly: "The phoenix has just been greeted by the dragon halberd, which has given me a new heritage called the dragon-phoenix combination."


    "Fit?" Liu Feng groaned.


    "Yes, this method is similar to biological fusion, and it can be more perfect."


    When Bai Yinuo said here, Qiao''s face was slightly red, and his voice was very low. He explained, "That is, you are a dragon, and I am a phoenix. I am strong in the dragon, and I merge into your body, and move you with my strength. Potential to let your strength burst to the limit. In this process, you fight faster, because I ... I ... "


    "What will happen to you? Will it hurt?" Liu Feng asked with concern.


    "Not hurt, but it may be more dangerous than being hurt."


    Bai Yinuo''s pretty face turned red at this time, and she was red to the neck, she whispered to Liu Feng''s ear and said softly, "I merged into your body, fit, just because of your external actions, you will feel The feeling of fish and water for men and women is that your time is too long for women to bear. "


    by!


    Liu Feng asked tentatively: "If you are the master, what will I do for the auxiliary?"


    Bai Yinuo opened her mouth, her two red lips opened and she was sexy, but she didn''t make a sound, but she used the method of transmission to say: "You''ll kill everyone."


    "Well, it''s better for the woman to enjoy the joy of fish and water." Liu Feng''s mouth was raised upwards, but it was obviously not natural.


    Then Bai Yinuo taught Liu Feng the method of combining the dragon and the phoenix in a spiritual inheritance.


    In fact, this method is exactly the same as the fusion of living bodies. Liu Feng has killed two fusions in Guifu, and even left the souls of two people. Naturally, he has also tried this method. In combination with the combination of dragon and phoenix, it is almost instantaneous. I understand.


    "I''m helping you improve a little bit of strength!" Liu Feng flipped his left hand and two groups of uncertain white lights appeared in his hands.


    These two groups of white light, the two fused souls that he once got, have now become the most refined energy completely.


    Liu Feng punched these two quintessence of energy into Bai Yinuo''s body, and instantly let her breath start to soar, and soon reached the level of infinity.


    "Boss Feng, don''t chat first, I will become a historical figure in this world without taking any action!" At this time, the **** of war yelled at you in the distance, and he was forced by the imperial arrow to retreat. Now, and by this time both of his forearms were completely transparent and nearly disappeared.


    "Wait a moment."


    Liu Feng was so anxious that he immediately lifted Bai Yinuo''s hands.


    The bodies of the two were wrapped in a group of blue light at the same time, and then the light shone extremely, and then gradually shrank.


    When the light disappeared, there was no figure of Bai Yinuo, only Liu Feng was left.


    But at this time, Liu Feng''s temperament changed, his eyes flashed with gold, his temperament became dusty and vulgar, there was a touch of femininity in his masculinity, and his body was full of strength without losing a little spirit.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s hand also heard that the large dragon halberd also changed. This spear has a dazzling brilliance. In addition to the original dragon pattern, there is another beautiful phoenix pattern, which forms the tendency of the dragon and the phoenix to converge.


    "Boss Feng, I can''t do it!"


    At this time Chi You shouted for help again, he really couldn''t stand it, and there was no golden light in his whole body, and he was translucent.


    Liu Feng turned his head and looked, and even faintly saw a knife-shaped weapon floating in Chi You''s body. This should be the top-level darkening weapon that helped Chi You manifest his real body.


    "Chi You, don''t worry, the boss is here."


    Liu Feng lifted his feet in the void and stunned slightly, his body turned into a light and rushed towards Chi You.


    Almost a tenth of a moment, Liu Feng was killed. He waved the halberd in his hand and slashed at the Emperor''s arrow.


    when!


    The sound of golden iron blasted, and this transparent emperor''s arrow was chopped out.


    That''s right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This terrible emperor''s arrow was shaken for the first time, and Liu Fengzhen was not retreated, and Liu Feng was not even hurt any more.


    "No, this is impossible!" The lord Shuichen in the distance looked exclaimed, and because Emperor''s Arrow was immediately out of his control, he was backswept, and a wow of blood spurted.


    "Boss Feng, you really shake the emperor, you you ..."


    Chi You was also shocked to the limit at this time. He looked at Liu Feng''s nearly invincible figure and suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "Infinitely close to the emperor level, my God, I almost feel that you have crossed the threshold of the emperor level. It ��s too scary! "


    Yes, Liu Feng''s power at this time is infinitely close to the emperor level, and the combination of dragon and phoenix maximizes his potential.


    "Chi You, just look at it and watch me accept this Imperial Soldier!" The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile, and his figure turned into a shadow again. In front of the arrow, he raised his left hand and grabbed it.


    PS: I added a few more today, and I have already said on the public account. Everyone is not paying attention

 Chapter 1264： Almost become emperor

    "Damn, you dare to catch the soldiers with your bare hands!"


    The counterattacked Shuichen sneered with red eyes at this time: "I was so discouraged that I have no control over the imperial soldiers, but you have to die, you go to the ground soldiers, hahaha! Inferior people of the world, don''t you know that the imperial soldiers have spirits and cannot be violated? "


    boom!


    At the same time that Shui Chen said this, the imperial soldier''s arrows held by Liu Feng burst into a horrific wave of energy, forming a destructive force in all directions.


    It can be said with certainty that even if Liu Feng had infinite strength close to the emperor level at this time, it would be a life-threatening situation in the face of this energy fluctuation.


    However, at the same time as this energy fluctuation, Liu Feng''s body was suddenly plated with a pure white light film.


    At the same time, a spot of light flew from the heart of Liu Feng''s eyebrows and quickly changed into a huge disc.


    Yes, it''s the Day of the Week, and rushed out of Guanghan Palace.


    The power blasted from the emperor''s arrows was instantly absorbed by the Da Zhoutian Yunpan. The thirty-six rings on the transport disk began to spin rapidly, producing a powerful breath, even sucking the transparent emperor''s arrow to fly towards Big Sunday delivery.


    "No, how is this possible?" Shuichen in the distance looked stunned and yelled loudly. He wanted to step forward to stop it, but Liu Feng turned his head to look at him, but only two eyes swept the world like a sword. He was so shocked that he didn''t dare to take another step forward.


    I saw that the arrows of the emperor soldiers were sucked up by the Dazhoutianyunpan. The tip of the arrow reached the center of the Dazhoutianyunpan. With the rotation of the thirty-sixth ring, all the treasures and emperors were absorbed by the Dazhoutianyunpan.


    "So it is!"


    Liu Feng was standing next to the Grand Fortune of the Zhou Dynasty, and his heart gave birth to the color of enlightenment: "The law of order of a world controls the center. It turned out to be the first treasure of this world. This is equipment that exceeds the level of darkening weapons. It is not an imperial soldier. , But it can absorb and digest the imperial soldiers, which is also maintaining the balance of this world. "


    Buzz, buzz!


    The power in this Emperor''s arrow was all absorbed by the Da Zhoutian Yunpan, and the transparent arrow was slammed into powder!


    Ahhh!


    At the same time, Shui Chen once again squirted blood, and the imperial soldiers he brought down were destroyed, and there was no support at all. At this time, his mind was completely lost.


    The more horrific incident has just begun. After the Zhoutian Yunpan absorbed the power of the emperor soldiers, the whole body flashed platinum light, and then it resonated with Bu Zhoushan.


    The eighteen tiger charms on the Dazhou Tianyun plate were obviously black as diamonds, but at this time they were even plated white.


    The vast and endless mountains of Zhou, even there is a halo flowing on the mountain, as if a mountain is awake, a fascination of the essence of power, never gushing from the mountains, and then poured into the Dazhou Tianyun disk.


    "Huh? It really resonated with Zhoushan. Is this the rhythm of the emperor?"


    The blackened Su Haoran in front of the wooden house on the top of the mountain suddenly opened the door of the wooden house and rushed out. He looked at the halo flowing at the foot of Zhoushan with a shocking expression on his face: "When I reached the level of Xiaofeng, , Also failed to directly emperor in this world, did not cross that step until the upper world! "


    Hum!


    When Su Haoran, who was blackened, said this sentence, Zhou Shan shuddered, and Zhou Zhou sent a buzzing sound again.


    Immediately after, a milky white seed was born from the Day of the Day, and directly fell into Liu Feng''s eyebrows.


    "Sure enough, it is the Emperor!"


    The blackened Su Haoran on the mountain looked down and looked down at Liu Feng. "With the emperor''s species, he can break into the emperor at any time. If he really achieved the level of the emperor, wouldn''t I have no chance?"


    Speaking of this, Su Haoran, who has been blackened, has been calm and calm on his face, showing a hint of nervousness.


    His gaze began to condense, and he raised his right hand to touch the balance of enchantment that trapped him. Obviously, He Haoran is going to take the initiative to break the realm. He is going to stop Liu Feng from breaking into the emperor.


    what!


    But Su Haoran suddenly panicked, and the strength that had already been raised also calmed down, "Xiaofeng, are you so conceited? Don''t break through the realm of the emperor, you ... as a teacher, your strength is growing too fast , And you want to continue to strengthen your strength, do you want to break through the imperial realm after entering the five-dimensional upper realm? "


    Heihua Su Haoran was right. Just when the milky emperor was submerged in Liu Feng''s eyebrows, Liu Feng''s breath skyrocketed.


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng clearly saw the whole array of laws covering the world. He could step on the disk every day and escape completely from this world.


    This feeling is mysterious and mysterious, but Liu Feng truly understands that the infinite level has reached the level of transcendence, which exceeds the definition of the world when manpower is poor. But people at infinite levels will be rejected by the power of this world, and will be deprived of life by the mysterious law of time.


    But it is not the same to reach the realm of the emperor. The realm of the emperor is like a king. No matter where he walks, he is the absolute king of that world.


    Once Liu Feng breaks through to the emperor''s realm, the laws, powers, and powers of the world will be suppressed by his breath. He has always believed in the supremacy of science, even if some scientific developments in the three-dimensional main material world have gone to the wrong method, but four-dimensional technology and five-dimensional technology are both there. He has always believed that even if people break through the definition of manpower when they are poor, some things depend on technology. of.


    But now, just as he was about to break through the imperial realm, Liu Feng knew he was wrong.


    "Hua Xia has always said that it seeks the law internally. The ancients did not deceive me. The original human body ��s systemic knowledge was completely broken. If the body ��s divine possession is fully developed, its power is like a god.�� Liu Feng said this at a critical moment. Then, his eyes suddenly widened, he just wanted to suppress the breath of breakthrough emperor.


    "Good danger, almost become emperor!" After firmly holding his breath, Liu Feng said something inexplicable.


    "Wind boss, why?"


    Chi You rushed in front of Liu Feng at this time, and said sadly: "I just felt it, you have the breath of the emperor, why not break through the trend?"


    The thirty-six black armored warriors approaching the top of the mountain were completely uneasy at this time.


    "Imperial! He almost became an emperor just now!"


    "How can a man of inferior world have the hope of becoming emperor? How is it possible?"


    "You all heard, Liu Feng''s kid turned out to suppress himself deliberately, as if he didn''t want to become emperor. We are finished, and we really have no hope at all."


    Listening to Chi You''s voice, Liu Feng heard the voice of 36 black armored soldiers, and then he smiled.


    "In that moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I really want to break into Chengdi. But also in that moment, I found a fact."


    Liu Feng calmly said: "The laws of the three-dimensional and four-dimensional world are incomplete. The reason why our world is not as advanced as the five-dimensional world, and the resources of the five-dimensional world are not rich, because the world is lacking, so the law is incomplete. Once I truly emperor in this world, even if I reach the upper world in the future, I am afraid it will be rejected by the complete law of the upper world, and I ca n��t even make Xiu ��s progress any more. ��


    "That''s it!" Chiyou''s face showed a hint of enlightenment, and she said with some guilt: "In ancient times, emperor realms emerged, emperor wars often occurred, and the origins of the three- and four-dimensional worlds were hurt. This ... I also have me The reason, my ancient God of War, is too belligerent, making the original source of the detained world even more fragile ... oh! "


    "It doesn''t matter." Liu Feng said with a smile: "Because there is no complete rule, very few people in this world can break through the definition of a world where manpower is poor. Then the laws of the ordinary world have the effect of restricting human behavior. If the world is strong, the world order will inevitably be disrupted, and there will be no harmonious society now. In this world, at least ordinary people''s lives are guaranteed, and there is a sense of security in alive, right? "


    Chi You was speechless and didn''t know how to respond to Liu Feng''s words.


    Liu Feng continued: "So I am not in this world to be emperor, until I go to the upper bound of the Five Dimensions ..."

 Chapter 1265： newborn

    Speaking of this, Liu Feng suddenly raised his head, seeming to meet the eyes of Heihua Su Haoran.


    "Master, although you are now a hacked avatar, I will respect you enough. You do n��t have to worry about me breaking through the imperial rank. No, I will defeat you in the same realm as you." Liu Feng seriously Said.


    Heihua Su Haoran, with his hands on his back, stood in the balance of the balance on the mountain and said blandly, "My apprentice, there is a species, waiting for you as a teacher."


    boom!


    After the airborne conversation between the two was over, Liu Feng raised his left hand and grabbed it back. The water court standing in the distance was taken by him, and he pinched his neck.


    The mighty man who dominated the ranks descended into the lower bounds with a mighty mighty power, and ended up being beaten three times in a row and choked by his neck. This taste is too bitter.


    Moreover, Liu Feng''s big hand was not too big in the face of a two-meter-tall giant sweat. He was holding his neck against the water, and he was dissatisfied even for half a circle. He almost held his two large arteries and held him straight. Roll your eyes.


    "I have a habit. Before killing, especially before killing some masters, I will give the other party a chance to say last words."


    Liu Feng stared at Shui Chen and said blandly: "So, today, I don''t want to give you a chance to say last words, because Feng Brother is unhappy at you."


    While speaking, Liu Feng''s right hand was guilty towards Shui Chen''s guilty conscience.


    Huh!


    Immediately, a touch of red light flew from the heart of Shuichen''s eyebrows, which is exactly a red villain, the soul of Shuichen.


    "Liu Feng, do you dare to shoot my soul, do you know the consequences of killing me?" Shuichen''s soul roared loudly, spreading it in all directions in a spiritual way.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "Earth brother Feng I was most afraid of other people''s threats, and you are no exception. You don''t need to speak with your background in the five-dimensional upper bound. Your brother Shuiyue will dare to send you to hold the emperor The soldiers came to kill me, and you are already dead in my eyes. "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng threw his hands to throw Shuichen''s soul into the Da Zhoutian Yunpan.


    The thirty-six rings on the Da Zhoutian Yunpan continued to rotate, crushing the soul of Shuichen into a halo, and then absorbed into the Dazhou Tianyun Pan.


    Immediately, the white halo of the Zhoutian Yunpan flowed again, and Zhoushan resonated with him again.


    Liu Feng''s body was wrapped in strands of halo, and a new message emerged from his mind.


    "I''m dizzy. It turned out that I suppressed the ascension of the emperor''s realm. It turned out to be the test of the Da Zhoutian Yunpan."


    Yes, the Dayuntianyunpan is the hub of the entire three-dimensional world, which is equivalent to the supercomputer that controls the entire universe. It also puts a test on the owner who owns it. The test lies in whether he can see this when he ascends the emperor''s realm. Can the flaws of the world resist the temptation to become emperor?


    Liu Feng passed the test, and he supplemented the strength of the Da Zhoutian Yunpan with a dominating soul, which made the Dazhou Tianyun Pan again work vigorously.


    After reading that information, Liu Feng suddenly lighted up and shook his head and smiled: "I didn''t want my woman to be so elevated, but I didn''t expect that I had become the Lord of Heaven recognized by the Day of the Heavens. The privilege of Houfeng Fei is also a place for the commander of the Fengwei. "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng raised his hand, and a shining light spot condensed at his fingertips. "The defender commanded ... When the general and the palace were handsome, I did leave a person. His strength is enough for everything. , Chilong! "


    Yes, Liu Feng gave Chilong the only place under the leadership of the palace.


    The world''s first killer has the strongest and most terrifying killer skills. He knows **** people best, is the strongest killer, and is enough for any commanding role.


    Chilong, at this time in Wucheng, accompanied her woman Fandora to stroll the streets.


    Just then, a big sun came and wrapped it in it.


    Then Liu Feng raised his index finger and said, "After the seal, Emperor Zhenggong, Yang Shiwen."


    "Feng Fei, Princess Donggong Nangong Xue!"


    "Fang Fei, Anxi Nishinomiya!"


    "Fei Fei, Ya Fei, Athena!"


    "Feng Fei, Nuo Fei, Bai Yinuo!"


    When Feng Feifeng reached Bai Yinuo, the light spot on Liu Feng''s finger flew into his own body.


    "Feng Fei, Witch Fei, Sikongluo!"


    "Feng Fei, Concubine, Peng Jiaqi!"


    "Fei Fei, eh, others ... forget it, Fei Fei is going to fill the third house and the six courtyards with a total of nine people. Regardless of whether she wants it or not, seal it first. Xi Fei, Cheng Xiaoxi!"


    "Fei Fei, this fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks on the earth, seal it too, Fairy Fei, Su Mo!"


    Feng Fei, according to the ancient palace of the Third Palace, a total of nine women, all named by Liu Feng.


    After the closure of the concubine, the women around Liu Feng were also promoted to infinite nine levels of strength.


    In particular, Yang Shiwen, Emperor Zhenggong, is equivalent to being very close to the existence of the emperor, and his strength is only one line worse than Liu Feng.


    There is also Bai Yinuo, he and Liu Feng unfolded the dragon and phoenix, and at this time was again concubine, the power was absorbed in Liu Feng''s body, and he also shared some of Liu Feng''s combat experience, and his strength also rose.


    There is also Sikongluo, a girl with pure witch blood. After reaching infinite ninth level, the blood is purified again and even sublimated. At this time, her strength is also terribly strong.


    The most important thing is Su Mo. This once-strength woman is still above Liu Feng, such as a fairy-like woman who does not eat fireworks on the earth. After reaching infinite 9th level, her strength is so strong that she feels terrible, but ...


    "This **** Liu Feng!"


    When Su Mo understood that what had happened, she was so angry that she turned red, and a little woman''s contorted expression rarely appeared: "Suddenly made me concubine, have I agreed to marry you? Really ... masculinity, hum ! "


    And the only Guardian commander Chilong.


    The first killer, Chilong, was walking with his wife while shopping, and suddenly came to the big day, which raised him to infinite nine, just like a dream, and attracted the attention of many people.


    "It''s terrifying, miracles have appeared in Wucheng!"


    "The breath of this man is so scary, he he, he, he stands there, the space around him is distorted!"


    "What kind of strength is this?"


    Pedestrians all around stopped at this time, watching Chilong as full of awe as watching God.


    Fandora looked at his man, even breathing became heavy, and even a little murmur was heard in his nose, "Oh, sell! What is the situation? Husband, you, you, you, do you ... really change Is it a fairy? "


    boom!


    Chilong shook his fist slightly, and made a very bright air blast from his palm. He spit out a sulky breath, and then said with a smile: "Wind boss ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I really have you. Tianting Guards Leader, and you, have become the Lord of Heaven, destined Heavenly King! OK, I understand, I will follow you in the future to fight for the world for you. "


    Roar����


    At this moment, the most excited is the battle **** Chi You, at this time he has occupied the body of the water court, and fell on the ground and issued an excited roar.


    "I''m so scared. After I regained my body, I''m infinitely close to being an emperor, hahaha."


    Chi You laughed aloud. After the soul and the body merged, the features that originally belonged to the water court began to disguise slowly, becoming Chi You completely, the hair on the head began to grow, and it became completely black.


    Originally Chiyou had three rows of long sharp corners on his head, but now he has a long hair. He stood upright, and a burst of horrible breath spilled out of his body, which was not much weaker than Liu Feng.


    "Ancient God of War, congratulations, you have regained a new life before you entered the five-dimensional upper world." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Chi You patted her chest and said, "I''m so happy, Boss Feng, now I feel very strong. Although not as good as I was once known as the God of War, but the gap is not particularly large. Thank you Boss for giving me new life. You will definitely keep your promise. In the future, you wave your finger, and Chi You will help you to attack the city! "

 Chapter 1266： Not shuffled

    "Okay, Lao You, with your words, I feel like I have a bottom in anyone''s heart." Liu Feng patted Chi You''s shoulder with a smile.


    Chi You seems quite satisfied with the title of "Lao You". At least Liu Fengneng called him like this, which shows that he is very kind and shows that he really treats himself.


    "Feng Boss, don''t say anything. Now I feel like I''m full of strength. Whoever fights you?" Chi Youyue said more and more excited, showing the warlike demeanor of the ancient God of War.


    Liu Fengdao: "Don''t worry, you have just regained new life, it will take some time to adapt. You recovered from the advanced Guanghan Palace. I believe that after a few days, your strength will be further enhanced."


    La la!


    Liu Feng raised his hand, and a blue portal appeared.


    Chi You was also not polite, and walked along this portal into Guanghan Palace.


    Then Liu Feng turned his head to look at the thirty-six black armored soldiers. None of the thirty-six people ran away at this time, because they knew that in the face of an infinitely close emperor-level existence, they knew their end was coming.


    At this point Liu Feng''s eyes looked at them and met Liu Feng''s eyes. Thirty-six people stood straight up.


    In such a field now, they are not afraid anymore, it is useless to be exact, it is better to use their style and dignity of the Dark God team to die.


    "The descendants can''t die."


    Liu Feng looked at them and groaned for a while and then said, "This is the only opportunity I give you. If you choose to give up this opportunity, I guarantee that you will be instantly dead."


    silence!


    Thirty-six black armored soldiers collectively banned at this moment. It can be seen that some of them have shaken, but no one immediately came forward and chose to surrender.


    Only three seconds later, Liu Feng was no longer waiting. He raised his right hand and waved gently, "Kill!"


    Hum!


    With the exit of Liu Feng''s killing word, a gold gun shot from the sky, the space where the gold gun passed was buzzing and accompanied by twists and turns.


    This gold gun was too domineering. There was a divine punishment shot in the heavenly court, and a slap blasted six of the black armored warriors through candies.


    Immediately afterwards, a goddess dressed in sculpted gold armor walked through the void. Her long hair fluttered and her facial features were exquisite, her eyes flashed with agile light. Even the fairy tale elf would be dissatisfied with her face before the goddess.


    She is Yang Shiwen and Liu Feng''s real wife.


    Subsequently, weapons such as swords still appeared out of thin air.


    In addition, the eight concubines also arrived one after another, and they shot like a sweeping hole in a patio, and all 36 black armored fighters were killed, and none were left alive.


    "Husband, am I terrible?" Yang Shiwen beckoned, the golden gun returned to his hand, turned back and looked at Liu Feng with a smile.


    "Husband, we are not bad either!"


    "Husband, when are we going to accompany you on the five-dimensional upper realm?"


    "Husband, thank you for giving us such a strong strength, we have all become better!"


    After the goddesses cleaned up the black armored soldiers, they all surrounded Liu Feng''s side like the stars and the moon, and they really envy others.


    No, Cheng Xiaoxi and Su Mo didn''t come to Liu Feng''s side. The two women looked a little shy, and there were intoxicating Hongxia on their pretty faces.


    Liu Feng hugs the women in front of them one by one, congratulating them on their strength, and then walks in front of Cheng Xiaoxi and Su Mo.


    The second woman saw Liu Feng coming over and bowed her head at the same time.


    Liu Feng grabbed the hands of the two directly. When Su Mo felt the heat from Liu Feng''s big hand, he instinctively retracted his small hand, but was caught by Liu Feng tightly.


    "Trust me, I''ll be responsible for you all my life." Liu Feng didn''t say much nonsense, and after the sentence he embraced the second daughter in his arms.


    The surrounding area is full of Cangyi left by the battle, full of blood and destruction, but after Liu Feng embraced the second daughter, she added a warm feeling to the image of this great destruction.


    Cheng Xiaoxi, who was embraced by Liu Feng, immediately merged into Feng''s warm arms. Su Mo, after struggling a few times, leaned his little brain on Liu Feng''s shoulder like a fate.


    "Oh! Our man!"


    Yang Shiwen shrugged, "No woman can resist his charm."


    ...


    After resolving the incident that the Lord Shuichen led the advent, Liu Feng and others returned to the Liu family in Wucheng.


    Immediately, the story of the Lord Shuichen''s dominion leading people to the Nether World finally spread. At first, everyone was panicked because of the existence of a real dominating class and the arrival of an infinite number of strong five. But later I heard that Liu Feng took the shot and dominated all the strong who descended from the five-dimensional upper world After being killed, the whole thing was shocked.


    "In this world, Liu Feng has become the first person."


    "It''s too fast, Liu Feng is growing so fast that it is unimaginable!"


    "Three or four-dimensional world, only Liu Feng is king!"


    For a time, Liu Feng''s name became a legend throughout the ultimate, and it will certainly become a Peugeot legend in the future.


    After returning home, Liu Feng gave everyone a rest.


    Two days later, Liu Feng uttered the ultimate voice, asking where the Cai family of Zhoushan was not?


    As soon as Liu Feng''s news came out, someone returned the news. Cai Ronghua, the owner of the Cai family, took a group of people in Baicheng.


    "Very good, not the six major forces in Zhoushan, it''s time to reshuffle."


    On this day, Liu Feng ordered that the local government send troops to make a white city, completely eradicating the Zhou Family in this world.


    Immediately, the master of the prefecture led troops to dispatch, and White City in the eighteenth city instantly fell into panic.


    After issuing this order, Liu Feng could not look at Zhoushan, and said solemnly, "Hurry up, Master, I''m fighting with you very fast. I want to go back to the earth now and do something that must be done, When I come back, it will be a decisive battle with you. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng turned and left.


    At the same time, the blackened Su Haoran in the wooden house on the top of Zhoushan Mountain, sitting on a wooden chair, said, "Are you going to completely deal with the ruins of ancient times? My apprentice is indeed attractive. However, with his current strength, It is indeed possible to completely resolve the legacy of ancient times, and after this war, he can use the Zhoutian Yunpan to create several top powerhouses. "


    Shortly after Liu Feng left, a war broke out in front of the White City gates of the eighteenth city.


    No, it was a unilateral massacre.


    After the soldiers of the Prefecture government appeared, the Cai family couldn''t hide in the city. They took the initiative to fight against the Prefecture government, but in the face of a row of infinite nine strong men, they were so weak that they couldn''t understand them. Many people were dead. Did not understand how he died, and did not know who was killed.


    The Cai family owner Cai Ronghua, after seeing the trend, even used an invisible equipment to escape.


    But this Master Cai, just a few steps after hiding, he heard a few crisp sounds.


    Immediately, a large gold ring knife appeared in front of him.


    When the snowy and cold blade flashed, Cai Ronghua''s body was divided into two halves. This top saint, who also died unclearly ~ www.novelhall.com ~, like his people, did not know who he was killed for and lost his consciousness forever.


    When � �!


    The knife ring on the gold ring knife clashed, and a sound of crisp metal humming sounded, and then the sword was put away. A man in a red trench coat turned and disappeared into the darkness, leaving only a contemptuous voice , "This guard commander also came to practice his hand, but unfortunately, how easy it is to kill a top Saint Saint, there is no sense of accomplishment!"


    The battle was over five minutes after the start of the battle, but the soldiers in the White City dared to come out to see the situation until the soldiers of the local government retreated for an hour.


    Then it finally vibrated again, once high, and the Cai family, one of the six major forces in Zhoushan, was completely wiped out of the world by the prefecture. ,


    This is not the end. Originally, there were not six major forces in Zhoushan. Now there are only four left, and a new shuffle is quietly underway.


    Some savvy people found that a group of ten martial arts masters appeared in Newland City, which is an eighteenth city. These people were wearing the uniforms of the special operations forces on the earth, and they were almost armed to their teeth. They went to the mountains by the guidance of the local soldiers.


    Originally, Zhangmen Pozu was occupied by these ten martial arts saints, and then some outside experts and scientific researchers entered the Master Menzu ancestral area. Later, a red flag fluttered inside Zhangmen, representing the national flag of China.

 Chapter 1267： Keep balance, break! (Fives)

    Yes, this is the ten members of Tianjian who have appeared in Guanghan Palace and have reached the level of Wu Sheng.


    Ten martial arts saints, ten warrior martial arts saints with special warfare experience, even though their rank in the martial arts level is not high, the actual combat power is extremely sturdy, plus there is a land cover, there is no power of either Dare to challenge one of the six major forces of this new and unscrupulous mountain.


    Subsequently, the local government was divided into three parts, one continued to occupy Newland City, the other took over the Zhoushan Cai family, and the other went to the top of the mountain and lived in the ghost house temporarily. They were preparing for the expedition to Xianmen. .


    In the three-dimensional main material world, Liu Feng is like the real Netherworld. He walks between major cities, but no one sees him walking.


    He walked through a city every few steps. Soon, he came to the beast cave that Su Mo had sealed and guarded.


    In the middle of this small town, Liu Feng appeared in front of the sealed cave of the beast.


    The optical network of the four-dimensional seal is still there, and the underground seems completely calm, without any sound.


    Liu Feng raised his hand, and a chain of space laws appeared in front of him.


    "I think that''s right. Although the moon tide has passed, the space law of this world is connected to the four-dimensional world. Therefore, while the law is strengthening, the speed of the law is accelerating and it is very unstable."


    Liu Feng flipped his hand, and the link of the law of the manifestation disappeared. "In this way, the beast caves of ancient times now seem to be stable, but it will never be a quiet time. The bombs may be issued at any time. This world has become a terrible danger of hell. Today, it ��s up to Feng Ge and I to completely remove this huge hidden risk, and there is also a huge treasure below. Every mechanical beast has a five-dimensional energy crystal Here it is! "


    Liu Feng moved forward without breaking the seal at all, and his body quietly submerged under the seal.


    Howl!


    Soon after Feng Feng entered the beast cave, a terrifying beast roar sounded underground, and the whole earth began to tremble violently.


    In the entire small town, many buildings have been damaged. At this time, it is like a major earthquake. Large buildings are shaking with the ground, and even some of the dangerous buildings have cracks.


    Bang!


    When the earth trembled and reached full tremor for half a minute, a building finally collapsed, setting off a large swath of smoke.


    In fact, from the sound of the roar of the beast to the end of the earth trembling, it took more than half a minute.


    Immediately, the seal sealing the beast cave was lifted, and Liu Feng''s figure appeared on the ground.


    At this moment, Liu Feng had a satisfied smile on his face. He walked and touched his cell phone and called. "Old Chief, I''m Liu Feng! The beast hole on this side has been completely cleaned up by me. This town can It has been rebuilt and will not happen in a dangerous situation in the future. "


    Xu Tingfei, who was on the other end of the phone, was so excited to shoot the case and said loudly, "Xiaofeng, you are really good."


    "Isn''t Huaxia going to two beast caves? I''m going to the next one. After the hidden dangers of ancient times are completely solved for Hua Guo, the old chief is bragging about me." Liu Feng said with a smile, then hung up the phone, one step It disappeared without a trace.


    A day later, Liu Feng''s footprints traveled across Asia, Europe, Africa, and North America, and he completely removed all the ancient ruins of the world.


    After sharing the five-dimensional world with the three-dimensional and four-dimensional worlds, this great calamity that has left endless years has finally been completely resolved.


    During this day, Liu Feng did not know how many mechanical monsters he killed.


    After he cleared the last beast cavity, Da Zhoutian Yunpan flew out on his own initiative.


    At this time, Liu Feng was standing underground of the main beast cave in the Holy See, and Da Zhoutian Yunpan was here, as if he felt something spinning constantly.


    "You stuff, really is a character who is going to lose the job." Liu Feng pointed at Da Zhou Tianyun and laughed, and then waved his right hand, countless five-dimensional energy crystals appeared, and instantly turned into threads. The blue light was absorbed by the Day of the Week.


    ...


    An hour later, Liu Feng threw out the last batch of five-dimensional energy crystals, and roared with heartache: "Spicy next door, Lao Tzu was tired for a day, all the energy crystals of all the mechanical monsters that I killed, are you here? Can you do the business? "


    Hum!


    After Liu Feng yelled at this sentence, the 36 rings on the big Zhoutian Yunpan turned up again and kept buzzing.


    Once Liu Feng went down to the ground, and he fought a great battle with ghosts. The underground where these ancient calamities are is the place of the earth. After absorbing enough five-dimensional energy crystals at this time, the Da Zhoutian Yunpan resonated with the earth veins.


    Liu Feng has been observing the situation. He found that this vein extends across the four realms and finally spreads all over the world, and then some hidden veins that he has never discovered emerged, and connected to other planets in the solar system.


    "That''s what happened."


    At the end, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "The original solar system should not be planetary at all, only one day and one month. Several major planets are a continent of flood and wasteland. These veins are the original flood and wasteland. The ground is falling. "


    After another half an hour, the power of the entire solar system converges toward the Grand Canyon.


    No, it''s not just the solar system. There are forces outside the solar system flowing through these mysterious veins.


    This time, the Zhoutian Yunpan focused energy, and gathered for three hours before stopping.


    "I understand. The configuration of the heavenly court is a guard commander, two halls handsome, five guardians, plus eighteen days will be complete. Well, I continue to seal."


    Liu Feng raised his forefinger and said, "First Law, Hey, I have forgotten someone before. This time I can''t forget. Feng Fei didn''t choose her. Maybe this little foreign hoof has to blame me. First Law, Helen ! "


    Yes, Liu Feng had forgotten Helen when she was concubine. This girl is from the Mina family, but now she has her heart tied to Liu Feng.


    "The second law, Li Xianyu!"


    "The third method, Liu Qi!"


    "The fourth law, Han Xingrui!"


    "The fifth law, Han Yichen!"


    The five major protections were sealed, and the brothers around Liu Feng were almost all brought together.


    Of course, the gun **** Xia Jingwei and the second Yan Wang Long Zhenyu who later joined the local government have not yet been sealed. Liu Feng remembered his brothers in his heart, but this time the quota was completely arranged.


    "Okay." After Liu Feng did all this, he turned away and left the Holy See in just three steps.


    After returning to the ultimate land, Liu Feng rested for another day.


    After the shuffle of the last week was over, Liu Feng decided to go to Zhoushan again. This time, his goal was only one, to find his master who is a blackened avatar to make a final break ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Re-climbing in Liu Feng At that time, the guard commanded Chilong to follow up;


    When Liu Feng stepped on the mountain, the two hall chiefs followed;


    When Liu Feng stepped on the mountainside, five new protection methods appeared;


    When Liu Feng approached the top of the mountain, eighteen days would also come together.


    Finally, after Liu Feng reached the top of the mountain, nine emperors also appeared.


    With so many masters standing at the top of the world, there is no one around the mountain, no one speaks, and the atmosphere seems extremely serious.


    Liu Feng didn''t say anything either. He walked in the direction of Xianmen, raised his hand and pointed away, and said, "Keep the balance, break!"


    PS: 5 is all on the line, since Brother Shou said on the public account to add three more, naturally he will not lose words. Brothers must pay attention to the hand brother''s hand brother will inform you on the public account when to add more, through 2 progress, and will also recommend books to the brothers of the book shortage ...

 Chapter 1268： Master vs. Apprentice

    Uh!


    Not at the top of Zhoushan Mountain, the balance of enchantment enshrouded in the immortal gate instantly rippled and rippled towards the infinitely deep surroundings.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng stepped on the Zhoutian fortune plate and flew into Xianmen.


    Because of the appearance of the Da Zhoutian Yunpan, the rippling balance of enchantment suddenly collapsed, there is no need for Liu Feng to waste energy, and the collapsed enchantment power was also absorbed by the Dazhou Tianyun Pan.


    "Good apprentice, I didn''t really wait too long for my teacher."


    Heihua Su Haoran stretched his arms and stretched his waist, and stepped out with a smile of evil charm on his face, and said, "I can see your child grow up to this stage. I am also very happy to be a teacher. I believe this. It will be extremely exciting. "


    Liu Feng stepped down from the Dazhoutian Yunpan. The Dazhoutian Yunpan rotated and became smaller, and finally fell into his eyebrows.


    "Master, you have waited too long for this battle, and my apprentice is very uneasy!" Liu Feng stepped towards Su Haoran, and when he spoke, a large dragon halberd appeared in his hand.


    The pair of teachers and apprentices were very polite, but they actually started from the opposite side.


    Heihua Su Haoran was no exception. He lifted his right hand, and a ruler with a long machete appeared in his hand.


    Liu Feng has also used this style of machete. Its blade is bright and cold, thin as silkworm wings, almost translucent, and the horror of the blade is like a boomerang.


    However, the knife of Liu Feng was from the famous German forging master, and the scimitar in the hands of Heihan Su Haoran was actually a darkening weapon, and it was the best weapon in the darkening weapon.


    Liu Feng marched towards Hei Suheran, who also met Liu Feng.


    The pair of masters and apprentices have not yet formally fought, and the terror has already collided.


    Click!


    When the two were still fifteen meters apart, a thunderous thunderbolt struck between the two. A thunderbolt continued to emerge out of thin air. The thunderbolt rose into the sky and blasted into the black vortex in the sky.


    what!


    It seems that at this time someone in the five-dimensional upper boundary was going to pass through the lower boundary of the five-dimensional channel, but the result had not yet appeared, and they were killed by the thunder caused by the momentum shock of the two people in the vortex of the five-dimensional channel. It sounded, and a little bit of blood dripped from the sky.


    "The blackened Su Haoran, he is just a clone, and he has such a terrible trend!"


    "His potential also seems to be related to the law of time. The broad cold trend of the wind boss does not even have a clear advantage."


    "This is going to be an absolutely fierce showdown, and ... the first time I can''t say for sure that the boss will win."


    The top masters who came with Liu Feng saw the powerful Su Hao with their own eyes, and then their expressions became extremely dignified. Even the blind self-confidence in Liu Feng that had been developed a long time ago has been shaken.


    It is the ancient war **** Chi You who rushed back from the Guanghan Palace deliberately. At this time, his brows were twisted into a big frown, and he muttered to himself: "This blackened Su Haoran is too powerful, I feel If I can fight with him on my strength, I can take five moves at most. "


    Can pick up five moves at most!


    Chi You is the top-level being in the dominating hierarchy and a super-ruthless person who is extremely close to the existence of the emperor-level. To be precise, when he lived in ancient times, he was a real emperor-level existence, but such an existence, in the face of the blackened Su Haoran, said that at most he could catch five moves, how terrible was the blackened Su Haoran?


    Empress Yang Shiwen was afraid of a pair of small hands at this time. She took the initiative to go to Chi You, and whispered, "Chi You, how can you tell me how strong my Fengge is now? How far can you compare with him?" ? "


    "The words after returning to the emperor." Chi You said extremely solemnly: "Now the boss of the wind, he ... his strength, I also feel extremely horrible, if confronted with him, I am afraid that I can only take five moves at most."


    Oh!


    Yang Shiwen scratched a relaxed expression on his pretty face, and said, "I understand, in fact, I ask you for nothing. Whoever you fight with is at the level of five moves!"


    Ahhh!


    Chi You was so angry that Yang Shiwen''s words almost spurted blood on the spot.


    when!


    At this time, Heihua Su Haoran took the lead, and the machete in his hand split down towards Liu Feng''s head. The ruler machete was very concealed because of his short briskness.


    And Liu Feng''s acceptance was extremely delicate, or extremely stable, he just moved the large dragon halberd on his hand and used the moon blade fork on the halberd to carry Su Haoran''s machete.


    The swords and swords fought, and a crisp golden iron symphony sounded. The two of them did not have any energy fluctuations as if ordinary people did.


    Hey!


    Immediately after the two''s bodies emptied, Liu Feng''s halberd slashed, and the moon blade on the halberd''s head was hung with a cold, sharp slash to blacken Su Haoran''s waist!


    Heihua Su Haoran''s figure was spread out in high school, while Liu Feng escaped the halberd, and wiped Liu Feng''s throat.


    Liu Feng leaned back, avoiding the black sword of Su Haoran, right foot kicked on his halberd, so that the dragon''s halberd provoked upward, Xueliang''s lance pierced the heart of Su Haoran''s heart.


    ...


    In the process of taking off, the two even attacked hundreds of moves in succession. Below the boundless huge black vortex in the sky, a series of dazzling blades and halberds rolled up, making this sky more spectacular than the fireworks. .


    Bang!


    At the same time, a horrific wave of power suddenly broke out on the ground seven feet, which was the force left by the two just after the first move of the two swords. At first, this move seemed extremely ordinary, but at this time, the sudden outbreak actually shocked all the masters watching the game backwards.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    "This is infinitely close to the magical power of the Emperor, but why does this seemingly ordinary trick come out at this time?"


    "It''s a time delay! When the duo''s first move just appeared to be ordinary, they actually used the terrible power of manipulating time, which caused this change in time to change.


    Everyone was curious about this trick, and in the end, only Chi You said that the magic of this trick lies in the manipulation of time.


    Bang!


    At the time of discussion, the impact of the big bang also occurred in the sky, and a big day wrapped in a terrifying thunder arc was born out of thin air.


    Like the sun in the three-dimensional world, this round of the sun really dissipated most of the black fog on Mount Zhou, and even illuminated the entire ultimate land.


    "sun!"


    At this moment, many people in the eighteen major cities saw the round of the sun rising on the top of the unseen mountains through the unique energy enchantment of the big city.


    Ultimately, there is no sunlight at all. The light in the eighteenth city is also manifested by the energy core of the eighteenth city. Now, the people in the eighteen big cities finally saw the real sun.


    "This is the sun that only exists in the three-dimensional main material world!"


    "Strange thing. This is a four-dimensional world. How can there be a sun in the ultimate place?"


    "Recently, weird things have happened in the ultimate land recently. Did anyone get a star from the three-dimensional main world?"


    Almost all ordinary people in the eighteen big cities looked up at the round of the sun that was extremely high and far away from the mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No, it''s not the real sun, it''s the fusion of energy produced by someone in a duel! Liu Zhengxian of the Liu Family in Wucheng stood in the Liu Family Courtyard and said, looking up.


    "It''s great. If you play such an energy fusion, isn''t the existence of infinite ninth grade impossible?"


    "Liu Feng must be Liu Feng of Wucheng, but he killed the existence of the dominating powerhouse from the five-dimensional upper bound."


    "If it is Liu Feng who is shooting and is playing such a terrifying force, then it means ... it is likely that a top power in the five-dimensional upper world has arrived. Pray, if Liu Feng loses, I am afraid the world will be finished. . "


    The heads of the eighteen major cities, at this time, looked very dignified, their strength may not be strong, but they have a wide range of insights. Although they did not know that this was an apprenticeship between Su Haoran and Liu Feng, they guessed that this might be a battle that would affect the survival of the entire world.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1269： Super light brain crash

    �� La La!


    At this time not over the top of Zhoushan Mountain, Liu Feng''s halberd point was above the big sun, and a horrible halo followed the halberd toward the big sun.


    On the other side of this big day, the blade of Heihua Su Haoran also points above the big day, and the same water-like brilliance flows to this big day, making the arc of thunder on the surface of this big day more dense Or violent.


    "Child, you have really grown to this stage, grown to a level where you can fight with me, and I am very happy for my teacher."


    With a smile of evil charm on Su Haoran''s face, Heihua said in an elder tone: "To be honest, I have been expecting you to grow up, but I really didn''t expect that you would grow to such a height!"


    "Very comforting?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "It''s really gratifying. Although you are destined to die in the hands of the teacher, you can at least make me play better." Heihua Su Haoran said this sentence, his body suddenly disappeared.


    Liu Feng also moved at this time, he turned abruptly, holding the halberd in front of him with both hands.


    when!


    A sharp machete chopped on the halberd fiercely, bursting into a string of sparks.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng also disappeared. When he appeared behind He Haoran who was blackened, the big dragon halberd was followed by him, and the sharp halberd pointed directly at Su Hao and then his heart.


    However, Su Haoran disappeared out of thin air.


    The two launched an offensive and defensive mode of space jumping, and each time the two disappeared, they did not cause a slight space fluctuation.


    Eight Door Golden Lock Technique!


    Yes, both of them will have a complete eight-door golden lock technique. When this seemingly four-dimensional martial arts technique is fully deployed, it will become a five-dimensional martial art when it enters the eight-door stepless state.


    boom!


    The breath of the apprentice and the apprentice at the same time increased a large part, the sword and the halberd accompanied each other in the midst of the air, and played a gorgeous rainbow.


    "I can''t see clearly. I can''t see the movement of the two of them."


    "What a joke, we also have infinite nine levels, how much worse than their master level, but our eyes can''t keep up with their movements, which is terrible."


    "I don''t feel Zhou Shan is trembling. The strength of both of them is so terrible. Will this mountain not be able to bear it?"


    The crowd of onlookers watched the sky or a scene, and backed away a long way.


    Chi You said solemnly: "Everyone, rest assured that this mountain is amazing. Even if it is severely damaged, it will slowly recover itself. No one in history has been able to completely destroy the mountain. However, I suggest that we It''s safe to stay a little farther away. Although the infinite 9th grade is only a little behind the dominating grade, this little gap cannot be measured by the physical strength value. "


    Everyone agrees with Chi You''s words, the dominating level seems to be just an infinite nine levels of completeness, but this great strength is really terrifying to the extent that they cannot understand.


    Especially the two now confronting each other, they are not ordinary master level, they are infinitely close to the existence of the emperor level!


    "Master, this thing is a little inconvenient. I''ll get him out before hitting."


    Five minutes after the two men fought fiercely in the air, Liu Feng suddenly drew underneath the big day, and he lifted a kick and kicked the big day into the black vortex in the air.


    Hum!


    The huge boundless black vortex made a huge buzzing sound after Da Ri invasion, and then stabilized.


    No one knows what will happen to this vortex that rushed into the five-dimensional channel and where it will go.


    Heihua Su Haoran did not stop Liu Feng''s actions, and did not even take the opportunity to attack him.


    After the big day disappeared, Heihua Su Haoran raised a thumb towards Liu Feng, "Well done, in fact, the teacher also wants to do this. This stuff may explode at will, and the power will be great."


    "Continue!" A confident smile appeared on Liu Feng''s face, and Ti Zhiji rushed towards the blackened Su Haoran.


    The two fought together again, and under the huge boundless black vortex, the rainbow flashed from time to time, and the place on the top of the mountain was illuminated suddenly.


    "The sun is gone."


    "The fierce battle continues, and it seems that it was really caused by the peerless strong duel, not the real sun at all."


    "Even if it is not on the top of Zhoushan Mountain, I can feel the horrible fluctuations of power. There is indeed a breath of Liu Feng, but who else is it?"


    The masters of the eighteen major cities under the mountain, as well as the masters of the Huangfu family, Xuanyuan family, the Buleidian family, and the Qin family, are all feeling the uneasy fluctuations on the mountain.


    Even if these people do not have infinitely powerful men at all, and even if they do not see the situation on the mountain at all, Liu Feng''s fighting fluctuations are too strong.


    In this way, Heihua Su Haoran and Liu Feng fought for dozens of more minutes, and the battle became more and more fierce. On the top of Zhoushan Mountain, the two had been beaten beyond recognition. But the two seem to be really equal, there is no way to get the other side.


    "Well, my apprentice, admitting for the teacher that you have reached my height, and playing very well for the teacher, but now I have run out of patience for the teacher."


    In the fierce battle, Su Haoran, who was blackened, suddenly shouted, "You have decided to end this battle for the division. Now you can go to death, blow up!"


    Fried!


    When Heihua Su Haoran spit out the word, Liu Feng raised his right hand and threw it. A ping-pong-sized ball of light flew towards Heihua Su Haoran.


    When the light bead flew between the two, a big explosion suddenly occurred. At first, a blazing white light exploded, and then the white light set off a huge shock wave, swinging in all directions.


    "Super light brain, that''s super light brain!"


    "It''s Feng''s super light brain. How could Heihua Su Haoran order a super light brain explosion?"


    "Fortunately, Feng Feng threw the super light brain ahead of time."


    After seeing this scene, the girls of Yang Shiwen were pale and frightened.


    That''s right, it was the super light brain that exploded. This anti-baby that helped Liu Feng grow up quickly came from the five-dimensional upper world. Today, it exploded under the control of Heihua Su Haoran.


    The power of the big bang is even more terrifying than the ten darkening weapons that exploded at the same time. Even the huge black vortex over the sky was shaken by the energy waves generated by the explosion.


    People watching the battle all retreated to the top of the mountain impatiently, and even sank several meters down the top of the mountain.


    "Xiaofeng, you are really amazing. You even found that I can control the super light brain." On the edge of the big bang, Heihua Su Haoran stood out of nowhere, smiling at Liu Feng.


    Liu Fengdao: "Of course I know, I also know that although there is a five-dimensional world of science and technology in this super light brain, the actual ontology is ..."


    Speaking of which, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with grief. UU Reading Books


    "Yes, the super light brain itself is the eyes of my body."


    Heihua Su Haoran followed Liu Feng''s words and said, "So ah, no matter who this master is, he will meet me and he will be controlled by me. At that time, Lei Xiaoting took the super light brain, and In my battle, I didn''t need to use super light brain to deal with him, so I didn''t destroy this thing. Xiaofeng, you are really getting more and more amazing. Such a hidden killing method has no effect. "


    "I will make you even more eye-catching. You have run out of hole cards, and I still have it." Liu Feng raised his right hand and pointed his sword towards Heihe Su, while he was talking.


    Blackened Su Haoran calmly, spatula cut to Liu Neng''s sword.


    When ... oh!


    The swords fought, the two passed by, and the latter half of the knife flew up.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1270： Invincible Su Haoran

    The broken half-knife tip draws a string of cold white light flying into the distance.


    Blackened Su Haoran didn''t seem to be affected. He flew forward, took the half-machete in his hand, and looked at the neat fracture. He said flatly, "It''s my tiger tooth, which can cut the darkening weapon. It''s just my baby. "


    That''s right, Liu Feng stood the sword in front of him at this moment, a white tiger tooth straightened up between his two fingers, his sharp teeth flashed with coldness.


    "You are wrong, this is not your tiger tooth."


    Liu Feng turned back and stood up in a vacuum: "This is the treasure of my Master, and you are just a separate person. Although I also call you a Master, I can feel that you can control my Master''s body. Something, such as super light brain, but can''t control this tiger tooth. "


    While talking, Liu Feng''s wrist shook, and Xuebai Hu Yaoran shot at Heihua Su Haoran.


    Heihuan Su Haoran''s brow twisted slightly, and he raised his hand and flicked it ... when!


    The tiger''s teeth were popped by the blackened Su Haoran with a finger, and the temperament of the blackened Su Haoran changed a bit at this time, his breath began to be restrained, there is no such kind of infinitely close to the imperial terror, but that ��s it, but It feels even scarier.


    "Anti-Park!"


    The **** of war Chi You suddenly exclaimed: "This is anti-Pak, and only when the Emperor-class strong reaches a certain level can the anti-Pak mood be reached. The so-called anti-Pak return to truth, those who reach this mood, all strength, rules, tricks In their eyes, they are all imaginary. They can see the essence of any trick, see the most true attacking force, angle, and even the powerful internal power operation method, which is ten thousand times stronger than the prophet''s artistic conception. "


    "So scary?"


    "This kind of will seems to be beneficial without the true meaning, but it is actually more effective!"


    "Wuji, the Seven Senses, the Prophets, and the Words, the original Words will not be the end at all. On top of that, there is anti-Pak!"


    Everyone was shocked by Chi You''s words, but also worried about Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng, who fought in mid-air, also heard the discussion below, and said earnestly: "Anti-simplistic mood? This mood really makes you feel dangerous."


    Blackening the corner of Su Haoran''s mouth provoked a radiance of evil charm, saying: "I was wrong, why was Su Haoran invincible to the Quartet? It is this anti-simple mood, anti-Pak returnee, all falsehood cannot be in its It is in front of you, and all the essence is in its eyes. Child, you can show your teacher an anti-simplistic mood to deal with you, and you should be happy. "


    "I am very happy, so let me try it, how strong is the anti-Park mood!" Liu Feng stepped in the void, his body flashed in front of Heihuagong, and the big dragon halberd was like a dragon crossing a mountain, and the sharp tip of the halberd Pointing at the blackened Su Haoran''s heart.


    "Child, your strength is very strong, your strength is very tidy, and it is almost impeccable. However, when you move, the outside is rectified, the inside is real, and the internal air machine with power is moving, and this internal air machine is moving. Then the weakness appeared. "Heihua Su Haoran lifted up again, showing a very relaxed, one finger at a time.


    when!


    Blackened Su Haoran''s flicking fingers stirred a white ripple on the side of the tip of the halberd, which caused the large dragon halber to suddenly deviate 60 degrees, and it even shook Liu Feng''s arm with numbness and continued to step back.


    At this point Liu Feng''s face was really dignified.


    Heihua Su Haoran did not pursue, but laughed: "Your mother-in-law once said that in this world, no one can reach me, can you understand this truth now?"


    "That''s what happened."


    Liu Feng half-eyed his eyes, rushed again with the halberd in his hands, and the halberd slashed Huashan towards the top of Heihua Su Haoran.


    when!


    This time Hei Hua Su Haoran raised his right hand and hit the moon blade of the halberd with the index finger''s back, again shaking Liu Feng with the halter and leaning backwards.


    Dangdang Dangdangdang!


    In this way, Liu Feng continued to attack, and He Haoran continued to bend his fingers and fingertips. Whatever tricky trick Liu Feng used, he was alleviated by He Haoran with one finger. In addition, Heihua Su Haoran''s terrible strength caused Liu Feng''s arms to numb and almost lost consciousness.


    "Master, I will use my tricks!"


    After dozens of strokes, Liu Feng suddenly rounded his arms and flew out the dragon halberd.


    That''s right, Liu Feng even throws a halberd to attack Heiran Sui Helan. In this way, no matter how strong Su Haoran''s power is, it is impossible to convey the power to Liu Feng through the Great Dragon Halberd.


    "Little clever!" Heihua Su Haoran didn''t care at all, and once again pointed his finger at flying Euphorbia.


    At the same time, Liu Feng had already attacked He Haoran in front of Heihua, and he waved his right fist.


    Heihua Su Haoran jumped up with a meaningful sneer, his eyes locked on Liu Feng.


    "Promise vacuum domain!"


    Liu Feng''s fist did not fall, but when it seemed that he was punching, he used the infinite vacuum domain.


    At this moment, with the blackening of Su Haoran''s core, a vacuum area was instantly drawn within a few tens of meters, and even the air inside the blackened Su Haoran was being evacuated.


    "It''s useless, you also know that the body of the teacher is only a detached body, whether there is air, or whether the vacuum has no effect on me." Heihua Su Haoran said flatly, and the sneer at the corner of his mouth became more vigorous. .


    "Of course I know!" A flash of pride flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes. "In addition to the vacuum killing of the Wuji vacuum domain, my killing tricks are here, freezing time!"


    Within the vacuum domain, the starting point of ice crystals suddenly flashed, and Su Haoran''s expression blackened and instantly solidified.


    boom!


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s fist really banged on He Haoran''s chest.


    However, when Liu Feng''s fist smashed into the face of Heihua Su Haoran, Heihua Su Haoran raised his right hand and clapped Liu Feng''s fist in the palm.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t you know? You can also control time as a teacher. Your freeze time is indeed overbearing, but you can handle it for the teacher."


    "Master, of course I know, but this is all foreshadowing!"


    boom!


    When Liu Feng opened his mouth to speak, a horrible burst of gas shot out, banging directly at He Haoran''s door.


    Wudang Great Gong! And it is not ordinary atmospheric work, it is without great qigong.


    In order to deal with the blackening of Su Haoran with an anti-simple artistic conception, Liu Feng sent serial killers. Everything in the front is a pavement. No great qigong is the real threatening trick he wants to use.


    what!


    At this moment, Su Haoran also made a rare surprise, his unmoved figure suddenly receded, and his arms crossed to block in front of him.


    The terrifying atmospheric power blasted on the arm of Heihua Su Haoran, blowing up a wave of terror.


    Liu Feng finally seized the opportunity and immediately took back the large dragon halberd, and the halberd stabbed to the black belly of Su Haoran.


    "It''s done!"


    "Only the boss of the wind can use this small means to grab a winning shot, because the difference between his strength and Heihua Su Haoran is not too great. If we replace it with us, all small means are meaningless in the face of absolute strength. what!"


    "This should be winning, no, is it a trick?"


    Everyone who watched the battle was excited at this time.


    but!


    Just when the large dragon halberd stabbed to an inch in front of Heihua Su Haoran ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Heihua Su Haoran suddenly stood on one side, making the large dragon halter stabbed against his belly.


    In addition, Heihua Su Haoran swiped down with his right hand and caught the halberd of the Great Dragon Halberd.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t you think you will win?"


    Heihua Su Haoran still sneered. He looked at Liu Feng and said in a meaningful tone: "You are my apprentice. You should understand what the three words Su Haoran mean. Su Haoran means invincibility. You spend these little What''s the use of mind? "


    PS: Shouge has updated the tenth place in the "Top Ten Rankings of Mad Soldiers and Other Forces" on the public account, which has been released. You can watch it and see if it deserves it? Who is the tenth in your heart? The next article pushes the ninth combat power, you can also guess who it is, and talk about who you think can be ranked ninth! These are available at>


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1271： Its him

    "It''s over, it''s over this time."


    "Indestructible, this blackened Su Hao is terrible. Not only can he see through all the flaws of his opponent, but he has no flaws of his own."


    "There is no chance at all, there is no possibility of defeating him, he ... he is just a devil!"


    Everyone who watched this scene felt a little cold, and the blackened Su Hao was terrible. This powerful state made any opponent feel powerless. It used to be exclusive to Liu Feng, but now Liu Feng is in He Haoran seems to have lost all his power.


    But Liu Feng wasn''t desperate. He was facing the blackened Su Haoran, and the corner of his mouth provoked a meaningful smile.


    "My killing move, this is just the beginning!"


    Huh!


    Accompanied by Liu Feng''s voice, a white light cut through the sky, coming from behind He Haoran''s brain.


    "It''s that tiger tooth again. Wouldn''t you guard against your hand when I flew the tiger tooth just now?" Heihua Su Haoran raised his left hand while talking, tilted his head and shot it behind his head.


    But without waiting for the blackening of Su Haoran to finish the finger movement, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a light of sword light, two swords slammed directly into Su Haoran''s door.


    In the face of such sharp pinching, Su Haoran was still not half horrified. He also had sword flashes in his eyes, and also used soul martial arts. A flash of lightning struck up and down between the two.


    when!


    At the same time, Blackened Su Haoran also completed the action of flicking a finger, and a white tiger tooth was shot again.


    Liu Feng was also not frightened. The large dragon halberd in his hand was suddenly plated with a layer of flame, and the blackened Su Haoran, also holding the halberd, suddenly released his gun and pulled back several feet away.


    "Child, your fighting consciousness is really strong. If I hadn''t known before that you had got the fire tree of time, I''m afraid this trick would really hit your way." Heihua Su Haoran''s face was full of everything Master a calm smile.


    Liu Feng also behaved calmly. He lifted his left hand, and Huya flew back to his hand, and said blandly: "I know you often stand on the top of the mountain and look at me. I feel very keen. What can I do? I know I can''t hide from you. But, Master, my strength is more than that. "


    "Oh?" Heihua Su Haoran shrugged his shoulders and said, "If you have the ability that I don''t know, let me take a look."


    call!


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, his breath also began to be restrained, even more restrained than the blackened Su Haoran. From the appearance, Liu Feng at this time was like an ordinary person.


    But Liu Feng, who looks like an ordinary person, can stand above the sky. He does not rely on the power of darkening the armor, which is caused by the power that dominates the world and truly overrides the power of this world.


    "Anti-Park?"


    "It''s great, the boss of the wind has reached an anti-simplistic mood."


    "It''s amazing, do I just say it? Brother Feng will never disappoint!"


    The crowd watching below was instantly happy.


    Han Yichen also said with a look of discomfort: "I realized the artistic conception in the past, I realized it first. This time, the wind boss has taken the lead, hey!"


    Han Xingrui teased, "Don''t brag, when you realize the true meaning of the truth, you are already older than the wind boss."


    Keke!


    Han Yichen coughed twice and rolled his eyes.


    Just then, Chi You suddenly said, "No, this is not an anti-simple mood. My gosh, this is ... the legendary will to fight against the anti-simple mood."


    "What is Guiyuan?"


    "Is the Guiyuan artistic conception terrible?"


    "It''s also the first time we heard the anti-Park mood, what''s the situation of Guiyuan mood?"


    Everyone was attracted by Chi You''s words.


    As Liu Feng''s dad, Liu Xiaoxuan even asked with concern: "Lao You, don''t sell off, tell me what''s going on?"


    Chi You quickly explained: "Practitioners of martial arts think that the true state of mind is the highest level of artistic conception. In fact, otherwise, the true state of mind can only be regarded as the limitless state of the artistic state. If it exceeds the true state of mind, it is anti-naive, and anti-naive is true Enemy. But on top of breaking through the mantra, there is another kind of artistic conception, called Guiyuan. The first three emperors and five emperors in ancient times, the Fuxi Emperor was the one who understood the realm of Guiyuan''s will, so from ancient times to now, you have heard of Has Fuxi defeated? "


    "Then ... how powerful is Guiyuan''s artistic conception?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    "Very powerful. The so-called returning to the Yuan means that everything is returned to its origin and everything is regarded as the Yuan."


    Chi You said that at this moment, she was a little excited, "The person who reaches this artistic conception is oneself, and he is the fundamental one. This is a powerful artistic conception, even stronger than the anti-Piao artistic conception."


    "Return to Yuanyi!"


    The blackened Su Haoran on the sky looked at Liu Feng, who was in a mysterious state at this time, and shook his head slightly: "Xiao Feng, you really made me feel threatened. But, unfortunately, you did n��t really realize the realization and return. Yuan Yijing. "


    Liu Feng''s gaze has always been locked on He Haoran, and at this time he did enter a very mysterious state. He was trying to comprehend and break through the artistic conception of returning to Yuan.


    To be precise, after boarding Penglai, Liu Feng has been trying to understand the artistic conception of returning to the Yuan. Only in Penglai, when he met the crazy girl Xiao Fengli, did he know about Guiyuan mood.


    It was also that time, when Liu Feng was receiving training from Xiao Fengli, he really broke away from the view of He Haoran who was blackened, and it was also Xiao Fengli who mentioned the concept of returning to Yuan.


    Liu Feng has never mentioned this to others, including his wives, never heard him say something.


    The most important thing is that the person who told Liu Feng to seek the understanding of Guiyuan''s artistic conception, crazy girl Xiao Fengli, did not understand the concept of Guiyuan''s artistic conception. However, Xiao Fengli was also aware of the existence of the anti-simplistic mood. She told Liu Feng that she had seen a will left by Fu Xi on the ancient trail in the sky, where she had glimpsed the mystery of Guiyuan mood. She feels that as long as she can fully understand the Guiyuan mood, she can defeat the anti-simple mood.


    In other words, Liu Feng knew that Su Haoran, who had been blackened, had an invincible hole in the anti-Park mood.


    "Yes, I haven''t fully comprehended the concept of Guiyuan."


    Liu Feng said positively: "However, after seeing your anti-simple mood, I have a bit of experience in breaking through the Guiyuan mood."


    "Useless, child! Don''t you know, whether it is anti-simplistic mood or return to mood, you can only fully comprehend it after reaching the real level of emperor. Knowing why you want to break through the emperor ��s kingdom Am I going to break out of the realm to stop you? In fact, you are not afraid to be a teacher when you reach the emperor''s realm, but if you realize the concept of Guiyuan, you may be in trouble. "


    Liu Feng still locked his eyes on He Haoran. Although he was talking to his opponent, he kept an absolute calmness in his heart, trying to find a way to break through the artistic conception and break through the hierarchy.


    Heihua Su Haoran also said: "In fact, if my deity is not dead, even if the emperor of the same level understands the concept of Guiyuan, he will not defeat me. Even if Fuxi Emperor is born again, it will not be me. Su Haoran''s opponent. But I am just a clone now, so once you realize the concept of Guiyuan, it is a little threat to me, so ... "


    "It goes without saying that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I know, I think that artistic conception is realized through cultivation as a level."


    When Liu Feng was talking, his temperament began to change. A little bit of starry light flickered in his eyes. It seemed that a strange power was forming in his body. "What kind of imperial realm can realize anti-Pak or Guiyuan, in fact, It''s nonsense. I know that I can make such a breakthrough before the imperial realm. All the records in this world are broken again and again by the hardworking people. "


    "well said!"


    At this moment, a loud voice sounded. Then, the vocalist was a good-looking young man. He walked on the top of Zhoushan Mountain. He couldn''t see any strong fluctuations in his body, but he was extremely strong. Self-confidence and calmness, "Liu Feng, you''re right, no matter if you are against Park or Guiyuan, you can comprehend it under the imperial realm. Now I will show you the artistic conception of Guiyuan. You are optimistic."


    "It''s him!" Liu Feng saw someone with a look of horror on his face.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1272： You are the true king

    "It''s him!" Han Yichen, watching the game, exclaimed as well.


    "It''s him! Why is he here?"


    "This buddy has disappeared for a long time. How could he appear here?"


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    Several people in the spectator knew the young man who suddenly appeared, and they all exclaimed.


    This person is Zhu Qingfeng, the black king of the Asian black market. When Liu Feng met him for the first time, he was impressed with his power.


    Think about it at the beginning, Zhu Qingfeng said that he was not strong, and after killing the Purgatory Lord on the Asian black market, he also said that he was afraid of the ultimate people to avenge him, give up the position of the Black Market Lord, and then left.


    Now seeing him again, and thinking about it, Liu Feng suddenly realized. Zhu Qingfeng turned out to be so unfathomable. Now, at a glance, the once king of the black market had an infinite level of terror.


    "Zhu Qingfeng, you hide so deep!" Liu Feng looked at the person and said with a smile.


    Zhu Qingfeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t mean to lie to you, but I followed the principle of being a secretive person in the world. I didn''t want to be a high-profile person. To be straightforward, when we first met, I told you that I was infinite I ��m afraid you do n��t understand the level of infinity! ��


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng was amused by Zhu Qingfeng''s confession.


    Blackening Su Haoran''s eyes, at this time also locked Zhu Qingfeng.


    Since the appearance of the black king, the evil smile on He Haoran''s face has disappeared. He stared at Zhu Qingfeng and beckoned provocatively: "Infinite eighth, your strength would not have qualified for me The opponents, but if you realize that Guigui has no intention, then it is another matter. Come, if you can''t die in front of me, I will let you go alive. "


    "it is good!"


    Zhu Qingfeng didn''t say anything ruthless, and said to Liu Feng after a reply: "Brother, after all, I do n��t have enough levels to cultivate ministers. Even if I realize the concept of Guiyuan, I definitely have no ability to kill him. I can only show You see. You also heard that your master only gave me three chances. I hope you can see clearly. "


    While talking, Zhu Qingfeng stood up at his feet.


    The infinite eight-level strong man has no ability to completely get rid of gravitational flight. Obviously, Zhu Qingfeng also has darkening equipment on his body, which can make him infinitely higher.


    When Zhu Qingfeng flew in front of Blackened Su Haoran, his body cracked as if coated with a light film. At this moment, Zhu Qingfeng seemed to have no breath at all.


    That''s right, even the normal person''s breathing is gone, even if he is moving, there is no feeling of being born at all.


    "Guiyuan, it turns out to have this effect."


    Liu Feng looked at it seriously and murmured to himself: "The so-called returning to the Yuan, he is the Yuan, and everything returns to the origin, like the chaos before the beginning of heaven and earth, mysterious and mysterious, but it is all-inclusive."


    "Gui Yuan, it turns out that this is really an anti-Pak mood!" Heihua Su Haoran also looked very carefully, and a little excited expression appeared on his face.


    "Return to Yuan, there is a more important point, Liu Feng, you can see clearly." Zhu Qingfeng sighed and raised his fist and smashed into the blackened Su Haoran.


    Heihua Su Haoran looked at the fist that came from the other side, raised his right hand calmly, and then twitched.


    boom!


    The two fists collided together, and Zhu Qingfeng''s figure suddenly regressed in mid-air.


    Judging from this first showdown, Zhu Qingfeng was completely defeated. But to everyone''s shock, Heihua Su Hao even took a small step backwards in the air.


    In the face of Liu Feng, Heihua Su Haoran never gave in to the beast, even if Liu Feng''s all stateless strokes were all out, it forced him to lean to his side.


    Immediately after, Zhu Qingfeng rushed towards Heihua Su Haoran again. He didn''t seem to be affected by the first move just now. When his second punch was blown out, the fist surface even rubbed a little with the air.


    This time, Su Haoran did not flick his fingers again, but raised his fist in the same way.


    boom!


    The two fists blasted everywhere, and Zhu Qingfeng was blown upside down again, and this time she flew dozens of feet away. Instead, he blackened Su Haoran, shook his body slightly, and this time he didn''t even retreat.


    But even so, all the onlookers exclaimed because of Zhu Qingfeng''s expression.


    "Great, terrible!"


    "Infinite eight, with the Guiyuan artistic conception, can even shock the infinite existence close to the emperor class, and is a person who understands the anti-simple artistic conception, is this too strong?"


    "It''s already two moves. I think Zhu Qingfeng must not have come up with a killer. The last move must be his best means."


    In addition to shock, everyone has infinite expectations, and even expects Zhu Qingfeng to make a miracle.


    Liu Feng also looked at Zhu Qingfeng in the same blink, but Brother Feng''s brows frowned, his breath almost disappeared at this time, but he shook his head and said, "No, Zhu Qingfeng can''t make a miracle. My master didn''t Make every effort, and he ... he ... he doesn''t seem to be fully aware of Guiyuan''s artistic conception. I seem to understand, but what is the last meaning of Guiyuan''s artistic conception? "


    Just then, Zhu Qingfeng pounced for the third time.


    This was the last move. Zhu Qingfeng''s face was still extremely calm. His eyes were full of firmness, and the light film on his body began to ripple automatically.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided again, and a loud blast exploded, and the force of terror swept in all directions.


    At the same time, in the large vortex above their heads, a roar sounded.


    "Inferior creatures of the lower bound, you actually created a thundering throne and threw it into the five-dimensional upper bound, killing hundreds of top divisions."


    "People, you dare to find something, causing a large area of ??the headquarters to be blown into the ocean, and the headquarters protection team will sweep the lower boundary."


    "No, that''s wrong, everyone is going away. There seems to be Imperial Warfare below. This power ... Ah!"


    Obviously, it seems that the big day created by Liu Feng and Heihua Su Haoran during the duel was thrown into the Five-Dimensional Upper Bound, annoying some forces in the Five-Dimensional Upper Bound, and they sent people to the lower bound to take revenge.


    However, it is also very clear that the third move between Zhu Qingfeng and Heihua Su Haoran also played an extremely horrible energy wave. This energy wave even distorts and deforms the huge black vortex above the border. In the five-dimensional channel, Screams continued to be heard, and even monstrous blood rain fell from the vortex. I don''t know how many people were buried in the five-dimensional channel.


    The fist portraits of Zhu Qingfeng and Heihua Su Haoran were sucked together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But a round of white ball of light formed out of thin air and drowned the two.


    "Who''s winning?"


    "It can''t be seen, it''s too dazzling. Our infinite nine-level eyes can''t look like this energy group."


    "It''s so strong that people''s souls are trembling!"


    At this time, not only the people who were watching on the Mount Zhou were shocked, but also the eighteen big cities under the mountain were shocked again. A round of big sun just crossed the top of the Mount Zhou, and now there is another round of big moon. In the four-dimensional world, when does the sun and the moon appear, but today the sun and the moon appear successively, so that the whole world''s attention is attracted.


    Ugh!


    At the same time, Liu Feng, who was standing in the air, suddenly sighed, "It turned out that Guiyuan is the case, I understand. Zhu Qingfeng, the king of the black market, you are the true king, thank you."


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1273： King of the king, God of War;

    ?boom!


    Immediately, the round white moon was flying into the boundless vortex of the five-dimensional channel.


    Heihua Su Haoran stood in midair, with his right hand in a lifted posture.


    The round of Thunder Day just now was kicked into the five-dimensional channel by Liu Feng. This round of bright white moon was obviously blackened and Su Haoran was lifted into the five-dimensional channel.


    However, in the mid-air now there is only He Haoran who is blackened, but Zhu Qingfeng is no longer present.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng closed his eyes forcefully and sighed again, "King of the King!"


    There was a gurgling of the king, although it was quiet, everyone heard it.


    "He, is he dead?"


    "Zhu Qingfeng, the king of the black market, he is indeed the true king. He fights infinitely close to the existence of the emperor with the strength of infinite eight, and can fight to such an extent. This fearless spirit alone is the king."


    "King, absolute king spirit!"


    The onlookers were also lamenting at this time that a generation of kings and fabulous figures had fallen.


    "This kind of spirit is not only the king can be described, Zhu Qingfeng''s fearless heart is enough to seal the emperor!" War God Chi You solemnly said at this time: "He lacks the big environment. If it is in the five-dimensional upper bound, he should have Become a true emperor. "


    Ok!


    Just after Chi You said this, Liu Feng, who was hanging in the air, suddenly felt something. He was suddenly plated with a bright light film, and at this moment, his breath seemed to completely disappear. If it weren''t for him standing in the air with the light shining like the **** of heaven, I am afraid that it would give people the feeling of nothingness and chaos, like the original dot before the world opened.


    "Return to Yuan!"


    At this moment, everyone below shouted these two words together, and the tone was full of excitement.


    "It''s different. The boss''s concept of returning to Yuan is different from Zhu Qingfeng''s earlier."


    God of War You You said aloud: "His return to the Yuan is one step further than the other, yes, Zhu Qingfeng''s return to the mood is not fully understood, and the boss of the wind is now the full version of the return to the mood."


    "Complete version of Guiyuan mood?" Heihua Su Haoran looked at Liu Feng, and a dignified color really appeared in his eyes.


    Liu Feng slowly said at this time: "I realized the concept of Guiyuan, but this is not great. The great one is Zhu Qingfeng. He taught me how to comprehend with his last blow and his fate. I have a God of War. The heart, even if it is not an emperor''s realm, but I am invincible, the mood is reached, and the artistic conception naturally comes. The so-called emperor cannot understand the Guiyuan, but it is not a person who is not an emperor. . "


    "Well said." Heihua Su Haoran not only looked dignified, but even his face sank to the extreme when he uttered these three words.


    Liu Feng continued: "Master, our ultimate decisive battle is about to begin. Now you and I are at the same level with martial arts, and we have a mood beyond the true word. Who are you stronger?"


    "It''s half a catty!"


    Heihua Su Haoran, although his face was serious, but his emotions did not seem to change much, but he said flatly: "The so-called Guiyuan artistic conception restrains against the simple artistic conception, which is only guessed by future generations. Xiaofeng, the teacher tells you that artistic conception and martial arts Like Zhaoshu, there is no stronger Zhaoshu and artistic conception, only those who use it. I, Su Haoran, had the heart of whoever we wanted to be, so we can be truly invincible. "


    "Master, the same." Liu Feng also said blandly: "I have been taught by you and your sisters and mothers since childhood, and I have invincible faith. After fascinating, I defeated Chi You, he let me inherit the name of God of War ... ... "


    Having said that, Liu Feng looked down at Chi You who was watching the war.


    God of War Yu You fisted towards Liu Feng and encouraged him.


    Liu Feng smiled slightly, and then said, "I inherited the spirit of God of War, and I saw Zhu Qingfeng''s incomplete mood. I realized that people breaking through infinite levels and reaching beyond the control of this world''s law is only the beginning, reaching the master level and thoroughly The transcendence of the definition of this world is just on the road. What is truly powerful is the state of mind, the state of mind is invincible, there is no opponent in the eyes, and the body is naturally restored. I am the origin of this world. "


    The blacker Su Haoran, the more he listened, the more diligent he finally nodded: "Yes, you really understand."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a radiance of confidence, saying: "There is still, but I don''t want to say it now."


    "If you don''t want to say it, hit it." Heihua Su Haoran took a step forward, and he took the initiative to punch Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng stood motionless in the air, his face revealing calmness.


    boom!


    When Heihua Su Haoran''s fist hit him about two and a half feet in front of him, he didn''t know how Liu Feng''s right hand was raised, and the same punch came out.


    The two fists collided together, making a ringing sound that sounded like a sky drum, and then the two of them stepped back simultaneously.


    "Compared!"


    "The speedy return to Yuanyuan mood is really terrible. It seems that the blackened Su Haoran, who has an anti-simple mood, can''t see the flaws in Liu Feng''s internal power operation!"


    "That''s for sure. Guiyuan''s artistic conception is to return himself to the beginning of the world. He is Yuan, the initial chaos. Where can there be flaws?"


    People watching the game are getting more excited.


    Yang Shiwen said extremely happy: "This is my husband, my wind brother, he can always be a miracle person, no opponent can defeat him, but the stronger the opponent, the more it will stimulate his potential Come."


    "Right, he''s the strongest." Bai Yinuo followed.


    "I have always believed in him." Si Kongluo has always been indifferent to anyone and spoke very briefly, but when she looked up at Su Haoran, her eyes were hot.


    "You can win, you can win. As soon as Feng Ge realizes Guiyuan''s artistic conception, he has already become equal with Heihua Su Haoran. As long as the Guiyi''s artistic conception is fully matured through fighting, it will not be a problem to overcome this blackened Su Haoran.


    "Victory is in sight."


    "Feng boss, come on!"


    Everyone''s attitude was reversed at this time, and their blind worship and trust in Liu Feng returned.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    At this moment, there was a muffled sound of boxing collisions in the sky, and the people watching the battle at this time could not clearly see the figures of Heihua Su Haoran and Liu Feng, and even the movement track could not be seen. It sounded, accompanied by flashing lights.


    At this time, Liu Feng focused his eyes on the blackened Su Haoran. His strength became stronger with the firmness of his state of mind, and his artistic conception of returning to nature became more mature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The heart of the invincible God of War is even more powerful.


    "The Guiyuan mood is really so powerful, and there is no flaw in it!"


    Heihua Su Haoran said, "This kind of power is strong. I remember where I have seen it before, but after all, I am not my deity, and I ca n��t remember some things. But I clearly remember this artistic conception. Power, but I know that this power has been defeated by my deity, and for me it should not be difficult to be a teacher. "


    Hey!


    Heihua Su Haoran spoke, and in front of him appeared a shadow of a chase, which seemed to be able to split the world.


    "Emperor, Emperor ... This is the power of the emperor''s realm. One thought in my heart is to kill and kill. How can this power appear on an avatar?" Chi You''s face suddenly became extremely ugly and incomparable. Exclaimed in horror.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1274： 9 points of soul 1

    "Emperor, how is that possible?"


    "He is the master, how can he have the power of the emperor level at once?"


    "Isn''t it that the three- or four-dimensional world can''t have the environment to achieve the emperor?"


    All the people watching the game were stunned. At this time, the body of He Haoran who had been blackened had a horror wave that made the world tremble.


    Liu Feng, who was standing opposite Heihua Su Haoran, was still calm on the surface, but in fact he was already shocked.


    "Is this Emperor Class?"


    Liu Feng said softly: "This world seems to be surrendering for this kind of power, and even the Da Zhoutian Yunpan stopped working in my Guanghan Palace, the emperor, this is the emperor!"


    Blackened Su Haoran changed his eyes at this time, there is no longer the difference between black and white eyes, his eyes are completely covered with a layer of gold film, just like the real two golden lights.


    When the black-strength Su Haoran''s imperial power was completely emitted, the people watching the battle were almost crushed by this power to kneel and got underground, forcing them to withdraw from the top of the mountain, and they could only stand on the hillside to watch, even the God of War Chi You is all the same.


    what!


    At the same time, Heihua Su Haoran gave a shock, he looked at Liu Feng and said with interest: "Facing the real imperial momentum, you seem to be unaffected. Xiaofeng, you gave Master another Surprise. "


    Although Liu Feng was extremely shocked at the strength of the emperor, but to be honest, Liu Feng was not half afraid at this time, and even felt that even if he faced the emperor, he was not incapable of winning.


    This is absolute confidence, not to say that Liu Feng is too arrogant to break through the artistic conception of returning to the Yuan. He just feels that way, even if Emperor is not his opponent in front of him.


    "Master, after all, you are just a clone. Don''t fight, I look at you and my Master''s deity, and I will be very distressed to kill you." Liu Feng looked at Heihua Heheran in a sincere tone.


    Ha ha!


    Heihua Su Haoran sneered: "Child, I appreciate your self-confidence, but you must understand that your opponent is my teacher. I will not give you a chance to do miracles, because the rise of my teacher is to create all the way Miracles come up. "


    "So what? You are not my Master''s body, don''t forget this." Liu Fengdao.


    "It''s enough that I have one-ninth of his soul."


    Heihua Su Haoran said seriously: "Today I tell you the truth, my deity has fallen, and even my soul has fallen into nine parts. I do n��t know where the other eight souls are, but I know one of them The soul-splitting returned to the Nether, and I got it. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s brows slightly raised.


    Heihua Su Haoran continued, "It is because of this soul that I can use the power of the emperor level. Xiaofeng, after you die, I will baptize your soul to strengthen the nine One of the souls, and then ... you gave me another surprise. You have reached infinite strength close to the emperor level. Your physical body is also suitable for me, and I will be the new Su Haoran.


    "Okay, if you can kill my apprentice, the apprentice''s soul and body will be dedicated to you." Liu Feng said, walking towards Su Haoran.


    "He, where is he confident?"


    The God of War who watched the battle below looked particularly aggressive, he really did not know what else Liu Feng could do to fight with Heihua Su Haoran at this time.


    "Husband, you must win!"


    "Husband, although I don''t know what strength you have, but I firmly believe that if you say it, you will be able to do it."


    "I also believe that my husband is the most amazing."


    Goddess Yang Shiwen and other goddesses were full of worries at this time, but hope flashed in their eyes.


    Liu Feng came to Su Haoran at this moment, facing the horrible Emperor Wei, he still showed calmness.


    "go to hell!"


    Dark Su Haoran raised his index finger and pointed towards Liu Feng''s brows.


    "I will prove with actual action that I will not die."


    Liu Feng also raised his right hand and raised his index finger to point forward.


    The fingerings used by the two were all Beiming fingers, and they were both in the state of the infinite finger.


    Huh!


    At the moment when the fingertips were docked, a channel flashed out that ordinary people would blind their eyes when they saw it, and then a super lightning flickered into the black vortex in the air.


    After a pair of right fingers, the two did not retreat, and immediately turned into a fierce battle.


    The blackened Su Haoran was powerful and mighty. The black endless vortex in the air was distorted violently. The plane on the top of Zhoushan Mountain was also severely disintegrated and disintegrated, and the height sank again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The people watching the battle on the hillside retreated once again, don''t look at these people being infinitely nine levels of existence, but they did not dare to resist the power fluctuations erupted by this fierce battle.


    "Xiaofeng, the most powerful weapon for the division is not a short sword, but a large sword. Today, I saw you knowing the gossip sword of the division!" Su Haoran, a blackened man in a fierce battle, suddenly lifted his right hand, a four-foot-wide width The knife appeared in his hands.


    Liu Feng also used the large dragon halberd again to face the blackened Su Haoran''s wide sword. He was not afraid. "Master, I do n��t need anything good or bad. I used to be a soldier. I always believed in killing people. Kung Fu is the strongest. "


    Dangdang!


    The sword in Hei Heiran''s hands suddenly moved back and forth, and left and right, the sword moved with his figure and attacked Liu Feng at the most tricky angle.


    Liu Feng''s body is almost exactly the same as that of Su Haoran. In the hand, the halberd collapses in the vertical block. As long as the halberd sticks up, it is thorny.


    From time to time, the two weapons fought together, collapsing a dazzling radiance and the golden iron and iron squeal that shattered the diaphragm.


    "Sure enough, you just realized more than the concept of returning to the Yuan."


    During the fierce battle, Sui Heihuai, who was blackened, suddenly yelled. For the first time, there was a wave of emotions. "You have not only broken through the artistic conception of Guiyuan, but you also realized the anti-simple artistic conception."


    "Master, you guessed it."


    Liu Feng''s voice also sounded in the fierce battle. "This is how I dare to meet the imperial level. Before I broke through the Guiyuan mood, I used so many methods to attack you, just to observe your anti-simple mood. Although super light The brain has exploded. But before applying the big data stream and other energy of the super light brain, my body has some of this ability. I can analyze one ability much faster than others. "


    "Gu Yuan and anti-Park?"


    "It turns out that the boss of the wind has realized the artistic conception of double transcending the truth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Guiyuan plus anti-Park, this is the first person in history. The first great emperor of ancient times, Fuxi, realized the concept of Guiyuan, and later generations also realized anti-Park Yes, no one has ever combined these two super moods in history! "


    No wonder Liu Feng has the confidence to resist the imperial power. He turned out to have achieved such a terrible breakthrough in the battle against his master''s avatar.


    "No, even if you realize the double mood, you can''t fight me. I have one of Su Haoran''s destiny, I am invincible!" Heihua Sui Hei seemed panicked, his sword slashed sharply. Nonstop, the horrible Emperor Weiwei broke out, he himself was shining in the sky like a big day.


    The big dragon halberd in Liu Feng''s hand waved like a wind, and launched a crazy confrontation with Heihua Su Haoran, saying, "Master, the person who creates miracles today is destined to be me. Your nine points soul should be returned to my master''s deity, I don''t believe he will die, you are not worthy of possessing one of the nine souls. "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1275： Bury ... Thunder penalty!

    ? Liu Feng''s eyes flickered brilliantly, and the big dragon halberd in his hand was like a living big dragon in his hand, and the tip of the halberd stabbed at the key points of Heihua Su Haoran.


    Heihua Su Haoran possesses imperial power, and naturally will not show weakness, but Liu Feng is too fierce at this time. His power is like a tsunami, like a tsunami, and his great dragon halberd draws a mountain like a mountain. Halberd almost wrapped He Haoran in black.


    "Perfect time control, perfect power control!"


    Heihua Su Haoran waved his sword with all his strength, crushing the halberd with a knife, and at the same time said in a heavy voice: "The power of Guiyuan''s artistic conception is not only that it is not flawless, it is not only that it is its own element. The most powerful thing is the control of the force, perfect. The power control is that the imperial realm can not reach such a perfect level. I gradually understand that Xiaofeng has completed you for the teacher, and you will become the teacher. You can break through the two major artistic conceptions, and you can also be a teacher ... "


    That''s right, although this blackened Su Haoran is just a clone, after all, his deity used to be a truly invincible existence, an existence that anyone should look up to in the past.


    Even if it is only an avatar, even if there is only one part of the Jiufen soul, his understanding ability is not understandable by ordinary people.


    However, a meaningful smile appeared on Liu Feng''s face, "Master, you taught me when I was a kid. When facing the enemy, once you have the opportunity, do n��t hesitate even if you have a chance to kill , I will not give you a chance to understand. "


    Hum!


    While talking, Liu Feng''s body suddenly flashed a flame of flame.


    This is the fire on the tree of time. At this moment, Liu Feng really used all his hole cards. He could have controlled the time, and he also had the concept of Guiyuan and anti-simple mood. The speed reached its peak in an instant.


    It can be said with certain certainty that even the blackened Su Haoran couldn''t see how Liu Feng shot, and the tip of the halberd had reached his throat.


    when!


    At the time of the lethal crisis, Heihua Su Haoran suddenly put his hands on his chest, clamped the tip of the halberd, and the large knife in his hand appeared beside him.


    "Master, you are still slow."


    Liu Feng''s voice sounded, to be precise, before his speech, there was already a blue horror thunder on his left hand.


    Thunder penalty!


    At this time, Liu Feng''s thunder and penalty on his left hand swept to the waist of Hei Suheran.


    when!


    Broadsword suspended on the side of Blackened Su Haoran


    , Voluntarily erected to his side, carrying a thunder penalty.


    However, the power of thunder and punishment was too great, and rolling electric bullets spread to the blackened Su Haoran through the sword. Even if the blackened Su Haoran was an emperor-level strength, his body was slightly shaken by the outstanding current.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng once again used no great qigong. The horrific air waterfall exploded in the chest of Heihua Su Haoran, causing Hehaoran to fly backwards.


    puff!


    Taking this opportunity, Liu Feng''s halberd suddenly took a look forward, Xueliang''s sharp halberd pierced into the blackened Su Haoran''s chest fiercely, and Zhiyang had four inches in his body.


    "It worked!"


    "It''s amazing. This is the first time that the boss of the wind has let Heihua Su Haoran eat."


    "If you change to an ordinary person, you will definitely die if you hit this trick, but this halberd is just a slight injury to the imperial existence of Heihua Su Haoran? But this is a good start, at least the wind Brother has completely seized the opportunity. "


    Liu Feng succeeded in this blow, and the people watching the battle below were extremely excited. They were even happier than the New Year.


    when!


    Heihua Su Haoran fiercely retreated and then backed up, kicked his leg and kicked the halberd high up, "It really hurts the teacher, you ..."


    "Go!" Liu Feng didn''t give He Haoran a chance to blacken, he yelled, and the thunder penalty on his left hand flew out. The thunderbolt pointed directly at the heart of He Haoran.


    "It''s useless, Master won''t give you the chance to hurt you as a teacher." Heihua Su Haoran sideways avoided the strike of thunder and punishment, while pointing his right hand and pointing his sword at Liu Feng.


    Hey!


    An intangible but full of Emperor Wei''s sharp sword slammed towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes, wielded the halberd across the sword, and at the same time he sighed, "Fun ... Thunder penalty!"


    At the same time, thunder penalty just happened to fly to the blackened Su Haoran''s chest, it can be said that the perfect blackened Su Haoran avoided the past. But when he heard the funeral, Su Haoran''s complexion changed instantly, and he made a gesture to fly backwards.


    Bang!


    However, the explosion speed of lightning punishment is faster. This piece is made of seven star cores and contains a super weapon explosion from the upper gods. The power generated by the explosion is really terrifying.


    Although Heiran Su Haoran has imperial power, after all, he is just an avatar. He has imperial power by virtue of a split soul, but his avatar has no entity. To put it bluntly, he does not have the full power of an imperial power. Under such a horrible big bang, Ren Heihua, Su Haoran, has great ability, and he will never feel good about it.


    A huge ball of light filled with manic thunder was born out of thin air, and a cloud of mushrooms constantly rose towards the air, completely covering the boundless black vortex in the air.


    "Ah! Liu Feng, you little bastard, I will kill you completely for a while!" The shout of Heihua Su Haoran sounded in the ball of light, the voice was full of emotions.


    "I''m sorry, Master, I ... oh!" Liu Feng''s words didn''t finish, and he spit out a lot of blood.


    It turned out that Liu Feng was also hit. How can Heihua Su Haoran deal with it so well? At the same time as he sent a lore, Heihua Su Haoran also shot. The four-foot-long knife penetrated Liu Feng''s abdomen, and the tip of the blade protruded half-foot-long behind his waist.


    How terrible is the power of the Emperor-class powerful? Even if Liu Feng was in control of Guiyuan and Anti-Park, he couldn''t handle it.


    puff!


    Liu Feng raised his hand and pulled the big knife out of his abdomen. A blood spurted out of him in front of him for more than two meters. Liu Yan, who inherited the name of God of War, was also trembling in pain at this time, and his sweat wet his chest and back.


    "Husband!"


    "My husband is injured, we have to save him."


    "Go on, everyone!"


    The nine princesses were in a hurry at this time, and rushed to help, but were stopped by the **** of war Chi You.


    "Don''t disturb yourself, Heihe Su Haoran hasn''t died at all. Now you go up, not to save the boss, but to harm him." Chi You''s voice was full of anxiety, but the ancient **** of war was even calmer.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng quickly adjusted the state, so that the trauma quickly healed.


    "Zhu Qingfeng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t want you to sacrifice it completely, but I did this trick, I''m afraid it will not work, the imperial power is completely destroying the vitality in my body." Talking to himself.


    Immediately afterwards, the dead Zhu Qingfeng''s voice rang out, "I said to you, I am the descendant of Zhu Jie, a former ruler of the East. I accepted the responsibility of guarding the party from birth, and it is the same now. Black Hua Su Haoran did not die, his blackened mentality and strength, and the soldier would inevitably make the whole world into hell. I can feel that his power is full of evil. Since I dare to die, I never thought There are opportunities to pass away. "


    To be precise, this is not the real voice, this is the spiritual power fluctuation of Zhu Qingfeng''s soul.


    Immediately after, Zhu Qingfeng''s phantom appeared behind Liu Feng, and then the phantom gradually became unreal, turning into a bit of rain and immersed in Liu Feng''s body.


    :. :


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1276： Last hit

    ? Zhu Qingfeng autonomously erased the memory of the soul, turning her infinite eight-level soul into the purest power to feed back to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s complexion began to restore a healthy flush, and the horrible trauma caused by the imperial power in his body also magically recovered.


    "Damn, **** it!"


    In the huge ball of light generated by the explosion of thunder and punishment, Heihua Su Haoran was roaring. "I am really angry for the teacher. For so many years, no one can hurt me. You did it, not only hurt the teacher, but also the teacher. I was so badly wounded that I used one of the power of the Nine Cents soul for my division and hurt me when I reached the emperor''s realm. I don''t want your soul and body anymore, I will kill you completely. "


    Bang!


    The big bang reappeared, and the horrible Emperor Wei overflowed from the ball of light, allowing the newly created Da Ri to start to split and disintegrate. The sound of the big bang actually originated from the inside of the light ball, and it was the collision of the fierce force in the light ball that broke out of Su Haoran''s erupting Emperor Wei.


    No, this light ball did not disintegrate. When the figure of Heihua Su Haoran reappeared, a fist-sized light ball condensed in his palm.


    At this time, Su Haoran, who was blackened, was in a shabby shape, and his slightly beautiful face also became sullen. Although he still maintains the power of the imperial realm, but anyone can see it, the current blackened Su Haoran is extremely unstable, and his figure is not solidified, and has become somewhat transparent.


    He Haoran, who is obviously an avatar, has no slight damage in the non-polar vacuum domain. At this time, his chest was undulating and he was clearly breathing heavily.


    However, no matter how miserable Su Haoran is now, no one can ignore the ball of light in his hands.


    That was the energy that was just exploded by thunder and punishment, which was condensed by his Diwei and finally condensed.


    This energy is so powerful that people feel palpitated, Liu Feng''s face is extremely dignified at this time, and even his heart is extremely tense. He knew that even if he tried his best to shoot now, it might be possible to kill Heihua Su Haoran, but he would also be hit by a light ball in the hands of Heihua Su Haoran.


    "Xiaofeng, do you still have the courage to continue fighting with the division?"


    Heihua Su Haoran held up the ball of light in his hand, gritted his teeth, and said in a nearly roaring tone, "I don''t need anything. As long as I send this blow, you will always be buried on the top of this mountain."


    Liu Feng stared at Heihua Suihei, he understood


    It''s time to make a living. No, or as long as he gives the final full blow, it will only be dead and not alive. The best result is that he and Heihua Su Haoran have all died together, and one of the nine souls of Su Haoran who was obtained by Heihua Su Haoran is freed. That is the best ending.


    "Xiaofeng, are you waiting for the division, dare to continue to fight with the division?"


    Heihua Su Haoran also locked Liu Feng''s eyes in a provocative tone and said, "If you don''t want to fight to death, now turn around and thank the teacher for your sins, and turn around. You and I will recover each other and re-election time in the future. "


    "What is this blackened Su Haoran saying, he said that he can re-select time to fight again?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s a good thing. Now that the boss of the wind has taken the shot, the best result is the same result!"


    "Husband, fight again someday, we can''t lose you."


    For a while, people who watched the battle from the bottom had a retreat.


    However, Chi Long, who had been under the command of the close guard, never said a word suddenly, "Hei Su Suran is in the heart of the **** of war breaking the wind boss. Once the wind boss shrinks at this time, then the next time he fights, he will not be in There is such an opportunity to drive the blackened Su Haoran into such a desperate situation. "


    "Chilong is right. Once the heart of God of War is broken, his strength will stop and his future will be lost." God of War Chi You also frowned.


    what!


    This time all the onlookers froze.


    At the same time, Liu Feng, who was standing in the air, raised a confident smile on his mouth and said, "No need to re-election days, I have invincibility, why fear the lore energy in your hands? In order to reach this step today , One of my sister-in-law was thrown into the five-dimensional channel by your seal, I do n��t know what kind of different dimension world. In order to reach this step, the four heavenly men started the task of hunting the water moon, and finally only Mr. Fantasy City Alone survived. To get me to where I am today ... "


    Liu Feng was talking and there seemed to be a bit of heroic spirit beside him.


    There are old evasive demon, a monk and a monk, a fat old man, Kunlun Desert, and the insignificant Liu Jinglong, and Zhu Qingfeng, whose soul has just disappeared.


    They all seemed to be smiling at Liu Feng, and they were very satisfied with Liu Feng''s achievements today.


    At the same time, a few people came up the mountain.


    They are the once undefeated myth Shengyang, Shengyang''s current wife, Lucy; and the beauty director Jennifer Lanson from Shengjing Women''s College, and Confucianism.


    Ya Mr. Fantasy City.


    "Liu Feng, you don''t have to listen to Hao Ran to confuse you, your God of War will not change, you can defeat him and create your own legend." Mr. Fantasy City came to the top of the mountain and said loudly.


    "Fuck him." Shengyang said simply, "The battle is to the point where you lose. The blackened avatar is not my brother Su Haoran at all. Don''t let him destroy your master. Su Haoran''s reputation. "


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng''s temperament changed again at this time. Not only was his breath completely restrained, but even his artistic conception was completely contained in his body.


    Now Liu Feng is an ordinary person who can be suspended in the air, but he is such a person, but he really has a fairy tale style.


    "This ... this is it!" Sui Hei''s pupils widened suddenly, even Liu Feng was shocked by the temperament of Liu Feng at this time.


    "This is, is this the imperial realm?"


    "That''s right, although the boss of the wind is completely restrained, he is now like a supreme emperor."


    "Yes, although strength, breath, and will have converged, but he can''t hide his own prestige right now! Although this prestige does not blacken Su Haoran''s divine horror, it is indeed the real one."


    For a moment, the people watching below cheered again.


    "No, you are wrong."


    Mr. Fantasy City has come to everyone at this time, and a great Confucianist said, "This is the fusion of Guiyuan and anti-Park mood, forming a new mood beyond these two great moods."


    "what!"


    This time everyone was shocked again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The **** of war Chi You also widened her eyes and even trembled her lips and said, "Is the legendary God Emperor artistic concept?"


    "Yes." Mr. Mirage laughed. "Everyone else achieves the rank of emperor, it is only the emperor. Only those who understand the artistic conception of the emperor who is in the world can be called the emperor. But his artistic conception surpassed the emperor level. He did not converge the artistic conception, but transcended the two major artistic concepts. "


    "Master, my final blow is coming." Liu Feng, standing high in the air, lifted the halberd forward and smashed it. The halberd rushed out to the sea to blacken Su Haoran. This mighty horde gave the whole The world shuddered and made the whole Zhoushan tremble.


    The blackened Su Haoran''s mouth provoked a smile of evil charm. He lifted his right hand, and the energy light ball in his hand burst out.


    .


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1277： The disciple will come to you

    ? "Best hit!"


    "Duel vs. Death!"


    "God bless, don''t go all alone, brother Feng, you have to survive!"


    Everyone watching the battle below raised their hearts. After the attack, Liu Feng disappeared from the world like Zhu Qingfeng. Even Yang Shiwen and other women did not dare to see the attack and closed their eyes.


    puff!


    In the final blow, the dragon hit piercing He Haoran''s chest.


    The blackened energy light ball in Su Haoran''s hand flew towards the five-dimensional channel above, and immediately fell into the huge boundless black vortex.


    "Master, I won, you ..." Liu Feng looked at Hei Ran, who was blackened, with a proud look on his face, but then his face changed dramatically.


    He saw that He Haoran''s right hand was held up, and the energy light ball was obviously thrown to the five-dimensional channel by him.


    In other words, Liu Feng''s lore was to kill Su Haoran in the spirit of victory, but Su Haoran did not choose to end up with Liu Feng in the end.


    "Xiaofeng, you are excellent, I have passed this level. You are right, you have won." Su Haoran''s face appeared a satisfied smile, his body became more transparent.


    "Why, the energy in your hand just now is enough to kill me, you ..."


    "Everyone has both good and evil sides, and anyone''s heart has two parts, light and darkness. This is the Taoist saying that everything is divided into yin and yang, and there is no yin and yang that make the world impossible."


    Liu Feng looked at Su Haoran, his eyes were puzzled, he did not understand what Su Haoran meant by this.


    Su Haoran went on to say: "In fact, I have never been blackened by Shuiyue. I am Su Haoran''s clone. Even if I am a clone, I am Su Haoran. Shuiyue''s clone has the ability to expand the dark side of my heart infinitely. He is also worthy. Blackened as a teacher? "


    "Master, why did you choose to seal my sisters and mothers and put them into the five-dimensional channel?" Liu Feng asked.


    Su Haoran: "I''m protecting them. The power of my avatar is dissipating. You should know this. Sooner or later, the avatar of the teacher will completely disappear. By the time I disappear, if you still cannot grow up, At my current height, the five-dimensional channel will be lost, and your teachers and mothers will all become the fish under the butcher knife of the upper bound deprivation. Therefore, when I sealed them and threw them into the five-dimensional channel, I also chose Throw them into some unknown dimension


    The world, I hope they ... "


    "Master, in this case, after I defeated Shuiyue''s avatar, why did you choose to engage in such a battle with me?" Liu Feng asked.


    There was a touch of smugness in the smile on Su Haoran''s face, saying: "If I don''t push you, you can break through the Heavenly Emperor''s artistic conception I couldn''t break before the imperial realm? Child, you killed Shuiyue. At that moment, you must have your name on the five-dimensional upper bound wanted list. If you do not force your strength to the extreme in this world, I am afraid that you will be killed by the emperor-level powerful as soon as you go to the upper bound. "


    "Are there a lot of imperial-level powers in the upper five dimensions?" Liu Feng asked.


    "There are not many real emperors. At the beginning I counted five deities, including my deity."


    Su Haoran explained seriously: "But this is the real emperor I am referring to, but there are many emperor-level people who do not understand the great artistic conception. Their strength is like the emperor-level power that I borrowed from Jiufen soul. Although they are also called The emperor level is what we call a pseudo-emperor. An emperor level without anti-simple mood is a pseudo-emperor. "


    "You must not underestimate the false emperor. Being a division is just a division. The emperor''s strength shown is limited, and there is no emperor''s horror defense. The upper emperor''s false emperor is more powerful than the division just showed. The power is much stronger. Of course, those pseudo-empires are not all called emperor-level. Some pseudo-emperors call themselves emperor-level, but those who really face themselves call themselves powerful, and are embarrassed to call themselves emperor. "


    "Also, if you are in the Five-Dimensional Upper Realm, you should never reveal your identity as a disciple of Su Haoran, unless you truly become the Emperor of Heaven."


    Su Haoran was speaking faster and faster, and her body became more and more transparent. In the end, she began to have some illusory.


    "Master, you ..." Liu Feng''s eyes were moist.


    "Don''t interrupt as a teacher."


    Su Haoran continued: "Zhu Qingfeng didn''t really die. When he made the last blow with the teacher, I knew that his soul hadn''t actually died. This was also a chance for the teacher. His soul finally wiped out for you. In addition to memory, I used imperial power to extract his records and throw them into the ascension world. "


    "Are you dead, reincarnation?" Liu Feng asked.


    Su Haoran nodded: "Become reincarnation. After a few years, he will return to the world, but he may not meet with you. And Jing Long, who died in Penglai, temporarily extinguished the thunder penalty with his blood God''s thunder, when I threw his soul into the realm of life, he will certainly get a new life. "


    "And my second master, Kunlun Desert."


    "And my third master, the Murderous Monk."


    "And the evasive old demon."


    When it comes to evading the old demon, Su Haoran''s figure is almost completely transparent, just like the candlelight in the wind will go out at any time.


    "Master, why are you letting Zhu Qingfeng feel the evil breath, since you have not been blackened?" Tears had already burst into tears when Liu Feng asked this sentence.


    Su Haoran smiled: "I said that everything is divided into yin and yang. Anyone has a dark side in their hearts. I myself amplified the power of the dark side of my heart and caught Zhu Qingfeng''s attention. My approach may not be fair to him, but But in exchange for a you who will inevitably grow to the level of Heavenly Emperor, so that the world will not be bullied by people in the five-dimensional upper world. "


    With that said, Su Haoran''s figure completely disappeared.


    No, after Su Haoran disappeared, a white flame appeared in front of Liu Feng. This is the fire of the soul, with the breath of Su Haoran, which is one of Su Haoran''s nine points soul.


    Hum!


    At the same time, the white tiger tooth suddenly flew out and incorporated one of the nine souls into the tiger tooth.


    "Your tiger tooth, okay, there is a strange power in your tiger tooth. It is most ideal for you to save one of my master''s souls." Liu Feng looked at the tiger tooth floating in front of him, face With a respectful look on it.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Huya trembled slightly, buzzing in the air, as if responding to Liu Feng.


    "Are you leaving? Can you find my master?" Liu Feng seemed to understand the meaning of Huya and asked in an inquiring tone: "My master''s soul has been divided into nine points, can he have a chance to die?"


    Huh!


    Huya didn''t give Liu Feng the final answer ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but slammed into the sky and flew into the five-dimensional vortex.


    Liu Feng looked up at the disappearing Huya, looking at everything that was already empty in front of him, it seemed that Su Haoran was still there, still watching him smiling.


    "Fortunately, at least I know that Master has never changed and he has not been hacked."


    "Fortunately, when I reach the realm of my master, I can glimpse into the realm of life, maybe my master really won''t die, maybe he will be born again in another way."


    "Fortunately, Huya took one of my master''s nine points soul to find him."


    Liu Fenglian said three things were fine, and finally he laughed and shook his fist and said, "Master, I know you won''t die. Wait for me, and the disciples will come to you."


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1278： You are not brother

    ? After Liu Feng said this sentence, there was a breeze on the top of the mountain, it seems that Su Haoran''s spirit conveyed a satisfactory mood.


    The huge boundless black vortex also returned to its original state. In the gloom, the heroes belonging to the deserted heroes such as the desert, the old demon, the monk, Zhu Qingfeng, and Liu Jinglong also appeared. They were waving to Liu Feng and saying goodbye.


    "Farewell, I hope to meet again in the future." Liu Feng also waved at them.


    After half a minute, the shadow of the heroic spirit disappeared and Liu Feng fell back to the ground.


    The **** of war Chi You came forward first and said excitedly, "Boss Feng, when are we going to the five-dimensional upper bound?"


    "Boss, are you going on an expedition?" Chilong asked.


    "Boss Feng, brothers and my fists are already hungry and thirsty. People in the five-dimensional upper world have waved down to pretend, and we have to step on them." Han Xingrui also gathered up.


    Han Yichen even said with his arms around his sleeves, "Boss, my master is gone, but his stunt is still there. I want to go up and let the deadly **** dominate the five-dimensional upper world."


    ...


    Watching everyone excitedly asked to leave, Liu Feng said with a smile: "Hurry up, but you can''t all go up."


    Speaking of which, Liu Feng looked up again to look at the black vortex in the air. This five-dimensional channel was transited under the real **** level, and the three-dimensional and four-dimensional laws were connected, which made the space of this world much more stable. At the same time, the five-dimensional channel has become much stronger, so it is easier for the people above to think about it.


    "Someone must stay, just keep here." Liu Feng said here, glancing at everyone present.


    silence!


    Everyone at the scene was silent, and no one was willing to stay. Liu Feng fulfilled his promise to take them to the top with them. With such achievements, they naturally wanted to accompany Liu Feng to the five-dimensional upper realm.


    "Brothers of the land government, does anyone have a role model for the starting point? The land government cannot go to the upper five dimensions, because the land government needs the strongest to sit here." Liu Feng asked.


    "Okay, I''ll stay." Bai Wuchang stepped forward.


    "I''ll stay here too. I actually know that my qualifications are not enough. The achievements that I have today can be created by the boss of Yan Wang. I will stay for the boss."


    "Yes, I will stay. I believe that the people who go up with the boss are definitely elites of the elite. I am willing to stay."


    "Okay, I stay too."


    In white


    With the constant drive, the earliest nine ecstasy left six.


    In the end, only Eriner, the judge, the ghost king and Liu Feng went to the five-dimensional upper bound.


    In the eighteen days, none of the other nine people went up. Only Wang Sheng and Li Zepeng, the two true martial art masters who are pursuing the ultimate in martial arts and pursuing constant breakthroughs, will stay with Liu Feng.


    ...


    After a period of discussion, the people who finally went to the five-dimensional upper world with Liu Feng were Chilong, Yunni, Ghost Rush, Chi You, Judge Long Jianfei, Long Xiaomian, Xuan Yuanfei, Wang Sheng, Li Zepeng, King of Ghosts, and Ai Liner.


    The nine emperors concealed by Liu Feng, although reluctant to Liu Feng, were all left in the lower bound by Feng. After all, the five-dimensional upper world is too unfamiliar to them. No one knows what dangers they will encounter. Liu Feng''s woman goes up. Once any danger occurs, Feng Brother can''t stand it.


    In the lower bound, it is actually not safe, because God knows that when Liu Feng and others go to the upper bound, the five-dimensional upper bound will be washed down by somebody, so Liu Feng naturally left the five major protection methods.


    After everything was arranged properly, Liu Feng and others rested for a few days.


    During this time, Liu Feng accompanied his wives to enjoy the life of ordinary people.


    Seven days later, Liu Feng took 11 people including Chilong to the expedition.


    But when Liu Feng''s crowd came to the summit of Bu Zhoushan, the second Yan Wang Long Zhenyu suddenly appeared.


    "Boss, I ..."


    "You stay."


    Long Zhenyu seemed to have something to say, but he had only three words to say and was blocked by Liu Feng.


    "why?"


    Long Zhenyu said aloud, "You wo n��t have me for 18 days, and you wo n��t have me for the five major protections. What am I doing wrong? Do n��t you take me as a brother?��


    Liu Feng and others looked at Long Zhenyu. In addition to Liu Feng, others also felt that Long Zhenyu was somewhat wronged.


    Long Zhenyu continued: "Okay, the number of places is limited. It would be fine without me, but would n��t it be better to bring me in the upper five dimensions?"


    "And I."


    At the same time, Jennifer Rankin, the beauty girl''s director of Shengjiu Women''s College, followed Gada''s beauty.


    In fact, who is Jennifer Lanxin and Long Xiaomian? These two beauties know the true identity of the two sides, and they are both from the five-dimensional upper world.


    Liu Feng nodded towards Jennifer, signaled that she could come over, and shook her head at Long Zhenyu, "Zhenyu, I used to be your brother, but have you ever used me as a brother?"


    Ok?


    Liu Feng''s words export


    Later, everyone around him was stunned.


    Long Zhenyu also choked himself, and said angrily, "Since we have met, what have I done that is not enough for brother?"


    "not enough!"


    Liu Feng''s words were firm and hesitated without any hesitation. "Of course, your dragon family''s friendship with our prefecture will not change. In the future, your family needs equipment and can still be purchased at our prefecture. But you, stay in the lower world and be your second king Although you do not treat me as a brother, but I have always believed that you do not have a bad heart for me and you have a strong management ability, stay. "


    "Why?" When Er Yan asked these three words, his voice shrilled.


    "Because you ... you are not a brother!" Liu Feng said this, and a large ship appeared between his hands.


    This is the No. 7 ship under the control of the Great Sovereign, which is enough to carry the space storm power in the five-dimensional channel. This time, Liu Feng will use this big ship as a carrier to protect everyone from the upper bound.


    "Liu Feng, can I confess now?" Long Zhenyu watched the people around Liu Feng start boarding the ship. He was anxious.


    Liu Feng stood on the bow of the ship and looked at Long Zhenyu. After a long time, he whispered softly: "Stay, just like Shi Wen, they have also been left by me. The battle is a man''s business."


    "Conquest is a man''s business!"


    Long Zhenyu looked up at the big ship rising to the sky, his eyes became wet, and he whispered, "I didn''t lie to you intentionally. I didn''t mean to hide from you. I once carried the Penglai Dragon family. Hopefully, I am the most promising child of the Long family, so I must show up with a man. "


    Hum!


    After Long Zhenyu said this, the No. 7 ship buzzed, and rushed into the five-dimensional channel along the blade-like mountain peak straight into the vortex.


    At this time, Long Zhenyu''s fists were clenched tightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even nails pierced into the palm, bleeding blood.


    Tears cleared line by line, sliding along Long Zhenyu''s cheek.


    I don''t know how long, Long Zhenyu sobbed hard: "Well, I stay here as my second king, and I will take care of the place for you."


    After saying this, Long Zhenyu turned around and left. But he turned around and stopped, then raised his head and added: "Liu Feng, listen to me, my real name is Long Zhenyu. ! "


    "Long Zhenyu!"


    Standing on the No. 7 ship, Liu Feng passing through the five-dimensional passage repeated the name, and the corner of his mouth provoked a meaningful arc. "Women, stay at home and wait for Feng to win. your."


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second: .. Mobile reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1279： Ji Baoquan

    ? Liu Feng''s voice came down from the five-dimensional channel, and clearly penetrated into Long Zhenyu''s ear.


    Long Zhenyu, standing on the top of the mountain, isn''t right. Long Zhenyu raised his hand on his face, and his original face was a bit handsome. At this time, he turned red and white, and the facial features were not less delicate than Yang Shiwen and Nangong Xue .


    Although she has short hair, her short hair temperament is not inferior to An An, even more than the beauty of the five-dimensional upper world Wei Xiaoxiao.


    "I see. Let''s show your daughter''s face today. I won''t call it Long Zhenyu in the future. I will use my daughter as the second king and wait for you to come back." Long Zhenyu''s face showed a bright smile.


    "Zhenyu, you are welcome to be our sister."


    "You can rest assured that what Brother Feng said to you will be honored!"


    "Good management of the prefecture, we will help you if there is any difficulty!"


    At this moment, goddesses such as Yang Shiwen actually appeared behind Long Zhenyu, and they looked at the beauty of this short, one-foot-tall woman with generous eyes, with a kind smile on their faces.


    Long Zhenyu suddenly turned around, her face turned into a red apple instantly.


    After accepting Long Zhenyu, Yang Shiwen looked up at the huge black vortex in the sky and said with a happy smile on his face, "Our man is great, we are at home, help him to guard us, we are just as great women . "


    "There are still babies!" An An came forward, reached out his hand and touched Yang Shiwen''s flat belly.


    "Yes, Xiao Liu Feng will be born in another nine months." Nangong Xue also came together.


    "After Xiaofengfeng was born, seven or eight mothers hurt him, hee hee!" Bai Yinuo also laughed.


    ...


    The five-dimensional upper bound is almost the same as the three-dimensional main material world, and the mountains and rivers are magnificent.


    After walking for several hours in the five-dimensional passage, the No. 7 ship finally rushed out of the passage and appeared beside a large mountain.


    Liu Feng stood at the bow of the warship, observed the high mountain next to him, and sighed, "Originally, this mountain is the peak that is directly inserted into the five-dimensional channel on the top of the mountain. In this way, the five-dimensional world is actually It ��s not that you are completely divorced from the three-dimensional or four-dimensional world. The high-dimensional world and the low-dimensional world still have a disconnected relationship. "


    While talking, Liu Feng raised his right hand and wiped it gently, and the links of the rules of the five-dimensional world appeared in front of his eyes.


    At this time, Chilong and others came out of the ship, and they stood in Liu Feng''s


    Beside him, also observe the laws of the five-dimensional world.


    "The law of order in the five-dimensional world is much richer than the laws of the three- and four-dimensional worlds, and the world is full of five-dimensional energy not found in the lower bounds, which is beneficial to the human body, and darker than the amount in the ultimate land. Countless times stronger! "


    "Yes, the ancestors of the Eight Dragon Dragon Collections said that the five-dimensional energy is actually an aura, because the innate origin of the five-dimensional upper realm is not damaged, and there are ancestral dragon veins, so this world has a strong Reiki makes people practice martial arts and increase speed very quickly. "


    Everyone lamented the benefits of the five-dimensional upper world, especially the **** of war, especially the aura.


    The side judge Long Jianfei also said, "Boss passed on the inheritance of the refiner roll in" The Eight Collection of Dragons "to Mo Chengyi. I have also been fortunate to see that the technology of the five-dimensional upper world is mostly based on Reiki. The foundation, high-energy technology equipment, and the Reiki Crystal are the five-dimensional energy crystals we know. This world is full of mystery and opportunity for us. "


    "Lao Long, you and your sister were originally from the Five Dimensions of the Upper Realm, how can you say that it is full of mystery?" Xuan Yuanfei asked aside.


    Long Jianfei smiled bitterly: "I was very young when I was in the Nether, and I didn''t know much more than you. My sister was only a teenager when I was in the Nether!"


    "So it is!"


    Then everyone realized quietly.


    Liu Fengdao: "I tried to read the soul memory of the Lord Shuichen when I killed him. I know that the area where the emperor Shuiyue is located is called Tianshui Buyuezhou, but I don''t know where it is."


    "It would be better if we walked around, as long as we found a town inhabited."


    "Yes, doesn''t it mean that there is no high-intelligence life in the five-dimensional upper world? Maybe you can see some fairies and aliens, haha!"


    "Don''t hurry, let''s make a transmission calibration here, when we are leaving, we can ..."


    While everyone was chatting, Yuan Kong suddenly heard a slight breaking sound.


    Looking forward, a large fleet came from afar. Carefully, the number of large ships is eleven. Although the size of these large ships is not as large as that of No. 7, the difference is not so great.


    "I''m talking about asking someone, and it looks like someone is coming to the door."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smug smile, and said, "I feel they are coming at us, and the visitors are not good!"


    "I also have this feeling."


    "If those who really come are not good, we just make them practice their hands,


    Try the shades of the five-dimensional upper bound master. "


    "Yes, the law of order in this world is very strong, and the space is extremely solid. Although we have infinite nine levels of strength, under this limitation, it is difficult to fully exert our combat power and just use them to adjust our physical conditions. "


    Everyone stood in front of the bow of the No. 7 ship and watched the fleet flying to it.


    Eleven large ships approached Liu Feng and others at an alarming speed, and surrounded No. 7 in the air.


    At the same time, eleven figures appeared on the top of each large ship, all of them terrifying and each wearing heavy armor. In each of the eleven-member squads, there was a Taoist leader, and ten others stood behind him.


    Especially on a large ship facing Liu Feng and others, the commander headed by it turned out to be the real dominating class.


    "dominate!"


    After the dominant powerhouse appeared, Liu Feng was directly locked in his eyes, and he said cautiously, "Friend, where do you come from and which continent? Dominant powers like yours exist, and I ca n��t help but know them. ? "


    "Big five-dimensional world, do you know all the masters?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Everyone knows impossible, but basically they''ve all heard it."


    The other master said confidently, "I am the governor of Dalu Province, the province of Yuehe, Tianshui, and Ji Baoquan is the master of Dalu. The five-dimensional world is immense. Although I ca n��t recognize all the masters, but every master ��s information I have it, and I have mastered the situation of each master, but my friend you ... "


    "It turns out that this is the Tianshui Department''s Crossing the River Continent, which is great."


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face became even stronger, and he hurriedly asked, "So, the master of the world on this continent is Shui Yuezhen?"


    "Friend, how dare you call the name of the emperor?"


    Ji Baoquan''s face sank ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said extremely solemnly: "The Great Emperor Shuiyue, but there are five in the entire five-dimensional world. No, one of the four emperors. In addition to the guardian of the five-dimensional world, the great emperor Shuiyue It''s the first person, you are so brave! "


    "It seems that''s right." Liu Feng nodded: "No wonder Shuiyue can let the avatar go directly to the lower bound. The five-dimensional channel is in the world under his jurisdiction!"


    "What kind of person are you, and you are calling the name of the emperor repeatedly? Do you want to die?" Ji Baoquan shouted loudly.


    Hey!


    At the same time, everyone brought by Ji Baoquan withdrew their weapons. Everyone looked at Liu Feng with icy cold, and the air of killing permeated all around.


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second: .. Mobile reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1280： You need not say

    ? These masters from Dalu Province, the province of Tianshui, all have aqua-blue epee on their hands. Water-like brilliance flows on the epee.


    Liu Feng and his brethren around him could perceive that most of the heavy armored fighters on the eleven ships surrounding them were infinitely class four, and the one headed on each ship , Are all infinite seven levels.


    Coupled with Lu Baoquan''s dominance, it can be said that the team surrounding Liu Feng and others is quite strong. If placed in the lower bound, it will be enough to compete with the land government without Liu Feng.


    However, they are facing an infinite group of nine strong men, and Liu Feng, a super-dominant level that is infinitely close to the emperor level, then it is another matter.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer: "This is great, this time, Lord Ben Yan is on the expedition. If you are going to start, you are ready to fight."


    Hum!


    While speaking, Liu Feng stepped forward, stepped on the ship where Lu Baoquan was, and raised his fist to Lu Baoquan''s door.


    The power of this fist stirred the change of the situation. With Liu Feng''s fist as the center, the surrounding space made a buzzing sound, and the space had a severe distortion.


    At this moment, Lu Baoquan''s face changed greatly. The so-called expert knew if he had shot it. Liu Feng seemed to be in the same level as him when he didn''t do it, but he really did it. The infinitely close to the imperial power made him feel face. Suppressing a big mountain insurmountable.


    "No, I am also the master!" Lu Baojian saw the inevitable, and raised his fist to bombard.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two masters collided together, and Lu Baoquan undoubtedly flew backwards. They were also the masters, but Liu Feng''s fist was too terrible, and a hurricane of energy swept forward.


    The existence of ten infinite four-levels behind Lu Baojian was lifted up like the rootless duckweed in the storm. As for the big ship under their feet, they blasted down and crashed heavily on the hillside. I don''t know how many towering trees were crushed.


    "Impossible, why are you so strong?"


    Lu Baoquan, who was retreated by Liu Fengzhen, had a small, dense wound on his fist, and even his entire arm was shaking violently.


    what!


    At the same time, Liu Feng was shocked and said, "The original five-dimensional world rule would actually suppress my power. It stands to reason that my fist should kill you as a junk master!"


    "What? The five-dimensional rule suppresses you? What do you mean?" Lu Baoquan


    Asked loudly.


    Liu Feng smiled slightly: "Nothing, it has nothing to do with you, come and continue to fight. I just use your strength to make me adapt to the Five-Dimensional Law. After all, I am the person who holds the broad cold uprising, and this is to understand the Five-Dimensional Law. Existence, all I need is to adapt, and you, the master who comes to your door, is exactly a sharpening stone. "


    Hum!


    While talking, Liu Feng''s fist banged up again.


    Lu Baoquan was forced to carry it, but he was blasted backwards. An infinite fourth-tier heavy armored fighter hit exactly on Lu Baoquan''s back, and was shocked by a horrible impact into a flurry of fireworks, and even the heavy armor on his body shattered into fragments.


    "No, no no, why is your power more terrifying than that punch?" Lu Baoquan was extremely frightened, because his fists were already blurred in flesh and blood, and even exposed his bones.


    "My strength has always been strong and much stronger than the two punches you see."


    Liu Feng rushed towards Lu Baoquan again. In fact, with his current strength, he was enough to kill his opponent.


    But Liu Feng had to use this master to sharpen himself and adapt to the rules of the five-dimensional world, so he didn''t do anything.


    In this way, Lu Baoquan, the dominating powerhouse, was blasted by Liu Feng like a humanoid sandbag.


    As for Chilong and others, at this time they also hit a spot with the masters on the other ten ships.


    As the world''s first killer, the red dragon''s golden ring sword is like a sickle on the hand of death. As long as the sword is waved, blood will burst.


    The **** of war is even more ferocious. Among these people, he is the only one who is not suppressed by the five-dimensional world rule, because he was born in ancient times. At that time, the three, four, and five-dimensional worlds were not shared. The indigenous people of the five-dimensional world, so here he is like a fish, and his fighting ability is even more terrifying. His double waved away, as long as someone was hit by his fist, he was destined to be scummed.


    As for other people, they also found that their strength was under pressure, and they also began to use these opponents to sharpen themselves.


    "Special, too few people!"


    Xuan Yuanfei said, "These hundred people are not enough for us to adapt to the laws of this world. So are you, so why not have more people?"


    Li Zepeng stretched his arms, and there was a faint shadow of the white ape tiger appearing around his body. He has the fastest adaptability to the five-dimensional world, and his body is extremely flexible. Heavy armor warrior overturned.


    In the battle, the strength shown by Liu Feng and others shocked these strong men from Dalu province.


    "


    Nether, are you from the Nether? Lu Baoquan was coughed up by Liu Feng. At this time he figured out the identity of Liu Feng and others.


    Liu Feng sneered: "Congratulations, you''re right."


    Ahhh!


    Lu Bao was so angry that he might never have imagined that he would be abused by people from the lower world, from what they regard as the lower world.


    After playing for a while, Liu Feng felt a bit boring. He kicked Li to fall down the ladder. He landed on the ground with 43 yards of Lu Baoquan''s big face and asked with a downward attitude: "Tell me Where does that **** Shuiyue live? How can I find him? "


    "Asshole, you still want to find Emperor Shuiyue, you are looking for death." Because Liu Feng stepped on his face, Lu Baoquan''s voice was vague.


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the two landed on the ground, and Liu Feng stepped on Lu Baoquan''s head to sink half a meter deep.


    "Aren''t you happy that I''m killing you?"


    Liu Feng lifted his feet and squatted beside the pit and said, "Tell me, I found Shuiyue, maybe the great emperor in your heart can avenge you?"


    "Revenge, do you want to kill me?" Lu Bao stood up from the pit with full eyes.


    However, Liu Feng smashed the old man on his nose, beating him and lying back in the pit.


    "Let''s say, this way can be less suffering from flesh and blood." Liu Fengdao.


    "Damn, I am the master. It is not easy to die. If you want to kill me, you have to pay for it ..."


    boom!


    Lu Baoquan sat up again, but was smashed back into the pit by Liu Feng again.


    "The price, haha! You better see the situation, the difference between you and me is too great, please forgive me, I want to kill you without paying the slightest price." The state of mind collapsed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then Liu Feng added: "Since you refuse to say it, I will directly draw your soul and check your soul memory."


    While talking, Liu Feng grabbed his right hand, and a little red awn appeared in his palm. With his gestures, he pulled upwards and flew out from Lu Baoquan''s eyebrows.


    "Ah, no, don''t pump your soul, I said." Lu Baoquan shouted in fright.


    "You need not say."


    Liu Feng worked hard, and Lu Baoquan''s soul was completely extracted by him, locked in his palm, "I suddenly remembered, you said that you have all the master-level information in this world, how can you be such a delicate person Don''t have all the information about the map of the Tianshui Ministry''s Yuehezhou? "


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second: .. Mobile reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1281： Aileen

    "No, I don''t have the information. If you want to know what you have to ask me, I will say everything." Ji Baoquan growled loudly, no, it was his soul who was snarling with mental strength.


    But Liu Feng was sneering. He wiped his left hand and touched a black ring on Ji Baoquan''s left hand.


    "Five Wiener Rings, good stuff!"


    Liu Feng put the ring on his **** and said with a smile: "We in the lower bounds can only use four-dimensional equipment boxes. This is a rare good thing for me to take. Let me take a look."


    Ji Baoquan''s soul caught by Liu Feng in his palm was completely desperate at this time.


    Instead, Liu Feng showed ecstasy on his face. Because the storage space of this Na ring is astonishingly large, Libai has a mountain-like aura crystal, with Liu Feng dominating the level of spiritual knowledge, a rough calculation, at least 500 million.


    And this ring is not only aura crystal, but also a lot of darkening weapons, can be regarded as the best.


    Also, the most important thing is that there is a U disk blue crystal bar in this ring, with a label on it.


    "Five-dimensional world map, Tianshui Ministry''s map of Hezhou, Dalu Province."


    Reading the label, Liu Feng said excitedly, "I''ll just say, how can a delicate person like you have no data. Whoops, and the world''s famous masters, and ... masters!"


    After the wooden inspection of the contents of the equipment, Liu Feng took out a few crystal bars with labels.


    This thing really has the same function as a USB flash drive. It stores a lot of information, and Liu Feng can read it only by mental force.


    The so-called **** list is a list determined by the ranks of the five-dimensional world that dominates the ranks with their combat power.


    In the vast and boundless five-dimensional world, there are no complete statistics on the number of dominant powers, but there are about 80,000 famous power powers. The dominating list is only one hundred people.


    In other words, the one hundred people who can dominate the list are definitely the most terrifying people in this world except for the emperor level.


    Liu Feng still looked at the contents of these crystal U disks one by one. Based on these things, he roughly got a preliminary understanding of the five-dimensional upper bound. Especially for the Cross River Continent of Dashui and Dalu Province, Liu Feng knew that it was quite detailed.


    At this time, the whole battle was completely over, and all heavy armored fighters who followed Ji Baoquan were all wiped out.


    But one thing is very interesting, that is, the big ships these guys control are not damaged.


    "Wow ha ha! This


    We don''t have to follow the boss on the No. 7 ship, eleven ships, we are one by one. "


    "Wow! During the War of Resistance Against Japan, there was a song of war that was sung so that the enemy had no guns or guns to make it for us. Haha, we also made a war hero today."


    "Boss Feng, what shall we do next?"


    Everyone came to Liu Feng''s side by side, all of them seemed extremely excited.


    Liu Fengdao: "Next, we will go to Dalu Province first, where there is a huge provincial capital equivalent to the size of the entire earth, and it is one of the 64 largest provinces in the province of Tianshui. The third richest world in the Tianshui Ministry, Yuehezhou! "


    During the talk, everyone boarded the large ship, plus the No. 7 ship, a total of 12 large ships flew towards the south.


    Twelve big ships are side by side, and everyone is standing at the bow of their big ship, chatting while they are advancing.


    "Boss, this battle made us realize that we are being suppressed by laws in this world, we have to find a way to adapt as soon as possible!"


    "Boss, do you think of any good way for us to adapt to the environment here as soon as possible?"


    "Do we need to fight and adapt to it as soon as possible through fighting?"


    Everyone realizes that they are inconsistent with this high-dimensional world, which is something that cannot be ignored.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The reason we are suppressed by the laws of this world is because we were born and grew up in a world with incomplete laws. Here, time allows us to fully adapt, and because we are bathed in higher laws here That will make us stronger. "


    "But everyone has limited time!"


    The judge Long Jianfei said seriously: "My sister and I are better. After all, we are five-dimensional upper world people. Although we have been in the world below for a long time, our exclusion here is very slight, even very fast. We can adapt completely, but it will take too long for others. "


    "I don''t need any time, because the world feels like home to me." War God said proudly.


    Others looked at Chi You, they all had a bit of teething. Did you show a wool?


    Liu Fengdao: "But I have found a way to quickly adapt to everyone, and that is to fill the defects of incomplete laws in everyone''s body in the most direct way."


    When speaking, Liu Feng turned his hands, and a pure essence of energy appeared in his palm.


    This quintessential energy is the soul of Ji Baoquan. After being erased by Liu Feng, he left the purest and full of perfect five-dimensional method.


    Rule of energy.


    Everyone looked at the energy in Liu Feng''s hands, and they were all excited and eager.


    Liu Feng also said: "A master''s energy, this thing can not only complement the defects of the incomplete body in the Nether, but also directly send you to the endless level of ninth, which is the master''s level. Come?"


    Grunt!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, everyone''s desire became stronger, and even some people swallowed heavily.


    However, everyone is a good brother. Although they are all eager, none of them first asked Liu Feng for the energy.


    "Let ��s do this, you are ashamed to squeak, let me decide."


    Liu Feng shook his hands and threw this group of energy to Elin, "The first Meng Po who has achieved our place, I believe that other brothers will also get energy soon. After all, there are many masters in this world, and They will definitely choose to be our enemy. "


    Huh!


    The soul energy of the master level is submerged in Elin''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, Irene''s body was wrapped in a layer of strange energy, and she sat on the big ship in a homeopathic state and entered a mysterious state.


    The **** of war, You glanced at Liu Feng, and said with a sigh, "Boss is the boss. Seriously, I thought you would fulfill yourself first! Actually, you should accomplish yourself, too. I even think you should adapt to this first. The laws of the world are the right choice. "


    Everyone also agreed with Chi You''s idea, and everyone''s eyes turned to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m different from them. Don''t forget, I have Guanghan Palace. Guanghan Palace actually belongs to the five-dimensional upper world, and the Guanghan Uprising contains three, four, and five dimensions. The law of the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have to adapt to this world, much faster than others. This world suppresses me, and it is much smaller than others. I believe that in this world, I am The understanding of Guanghan Uprising will be taken to the next level. Maybe when I get used to this world, I will ... "


    When speaking about Liu Feng, Liu Feng deliberately sold a passer and did not continue.


    Chi You understood what Liu Feng meant, and immediately added: "The emperor level will be achieved! Boss Feng, when you are truly emperor, you will be the new emperor of Tianting, and the revival of Tianting will be between the night and evening."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a radiance of self-confidence, not talking.


    At this time, a huge city appeared in the distance. Even if the distance is very far, you can see the far-reaching city wall, so that Liu Feng couldn''t see his head at a glance.


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second: .. Mobile reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1282： Bandit

    "Coming soon, there is the provincial capital of Dalu."


    Liu Feng rubbed his hands with excitement: "Don''t look at our strengths very well, but as the inferior people in their eyes, the equipment on them is not very good, this time we can change clothes."


    "Haha, Boss Feng is right."


    "I found out when I played with those heavy armored fighters just now. Their heavy armor and heavy epee are separate darkening equipment. They are different from the darkening weapons we use. They are not derived from weapons. When it comes to darkened armor, when it comes to defense, their heavy armor is more than twice as strong as our darkened armor. "


    "Yes, our strength can bombard heavy armored fighters, but if they are placed in a three-dimensional world, it will not be possible for them to bomb them."


    "And their epee, their epee can break me, it''s sharp!"


    Everyone, you said me a word.


    In fact, in the lower realm, everyone felt that the equipment of the five-dimensional upper realm was very powerful when they were against the black armored warriors brought by the master of the water court. However, the people brought to the upper world by Liu Feng did not change the new equipment, and the equipment they got was left to the prefecture.


    Okay, Dalu Provincial City is right in front of us, and everyone is about to change.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Irene, who completely absorbed the power of the dominating soul, broke through. Her body was filled with water-like radiance, a pair of blue eyes opened, and two radiances flickered.


    Infinite Nine is complete and truly dominates the hierarchy.


    After continuing Liu Feng and Chi You, the third master of Liu Feng''s small team was born. The achievement of the master level is not yet complete. At this time, Elin''s body has completely adapted to the rules of the five-dimensional upper bound, or because her soul power has been absorbed by the master level, her body can also be regarded as the complete rule of this five-dimensional world Thoroughly baptized again.


    call!


    Irene spit out a stale gas, and the world seemed to resonate with her breathing.


    "Bull, too bull!"


    "Is there a dominating powerhouse in this Dalu province, the wind boss, we want it too."


    "Yes, it is best that there are nine masters in this big provincial city, which has also made us complete."


    Everyone looked at Ou Liner''s breakthrough, and everyone was so excited.


    Before waiting for Liu Feng to respond to everyone, Chi You said with a big hand: "According to my analysis, there cannot be so many masters in a provincial city, but there can still be at least one or two. The boss of the wind will not help you catch it, my old You Help you too. "


    After hearing Chi You saying so, everyone''s interest came again, all of them the same as the New Year.


    Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and muttered in a low voice: "When the five-dimensional upper world once rushed to the ultimate land, they all looked like bandits, and saw our world as any place where they looted resources. Now, there are Chi You, an ancient **** of war, is here, and we have become bandits. "


    "Bandit, bandit!"


    Irene raised her right hand, and gently blew the blond hair in her ears, and the beauty that eclipsed the sun instantly bloomed in the air. "We are the rebels in the bandits. Let ��s rob and we will not kill. So, if there are really masters, you have to fight for them! "


    Hey, hey!


    After listening to Irene''s words, all of them put the thief in their eyes, one by one, showing the trend of grinding fists.


    At the same time, a large football stadium-sized aerial platform flew out of the endless city of Dalu.


    Standing on the platform were five old men in aqua-blue robes. They turned their attention to Liu Feng and others one before and four behind.


    The old man standing in the front of the platform, arched, "Isn''t this the governor of the Provincial Governor? Everyone, who are you warriors? Why do you look very good?"


    Yes, with the exception of Liu Feng, everyone else was stepping on the ship brought by the provincial governor Ji Baoquan. However, the eleven ships came out with 121 people, but now the ships returned, but not only Liu Feng returned.


    The twelve large ships of Liu Feng and others stopped in front of the aerial platform. Liu Feng looked at the five people on the platform, with a smile on his face. Liu Feng''s smile is actually normal, but other people are different. They look at these five people, just like the bandits saw the flower girl, their eyes are full of scrutiny.


    Ok? !!


    At the same time, the old man headed on the platform suddenly expanded his pupils to the limit, and his eyes locked on the ship under Liu Feng''s feet.


    This big ship is a few times larger than the big ships under the feet of others, and the bright light of the ship is flowing from time to time.


    "This is the No. 7 ship. It is the ship under the control of the Water Minister."


    The old man suddenly pointed at Liu Feng and roared loudly: "Who are you? How could the No. 7 Yu Jian, who is dominated by Shuiyue, be at your feet? Sovereign of Shuiyue?"


    "Oh! Now that you know the No. 7 ship, who are you?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    The old man took a step forward: "Below is the first of the five major protections of Dalu Provincial City, and Mo Baibao dominates it."


    Oh!


    Hear the old man introduce himself, everyone


    Qi Qi made a sound of satisfaction.


    "Oh fart, what do you mean?" Mo Baibao asked loudly.


    The five people on the platform are very scary. They are the five major defenses of Dalu province. Mo Baibao is the dominant power, and the other four are infinite nine.


    Except for Liu Feng, Chi You, and Irene, everyone else cannot see the depth of Mo Baibao, so everyone is waiting for a clear answer. A five-dimensional upper-level dominating powerhouse means that a new master can be achieved among the people around Liu Feng!


    Liu Feng looked at Mo Baibao and said in a very frank tone: "Well, then I also tell you that I am a bandit. This No. 7 ship was snatched from a waste named Shuiyue."


    "Yes, we are all bandits!"


    Chi You stunned the big ship under his feet, and said, "Did you see this, this is a waste called us by Ji Baoquan, well, I admit it was all we robbed."


    "Old man, you listen well, now we are going to rob the provincial capital of Dalu."


    "We bandits, no, bandits, our bandits have arrived, you have been dismissed from all of the five major protection methods, you get out, don''t disturb us to rob, we are very busy."


    "Old man, in fact, we are very welcome to do it, because in addition to robbers, our bandits especially like to hit people, ha ha ha!"


    No matter how high IQ Mo Baibao is, I''m afraid I can''t think of it. In front of this group of people, they are a bandit who dare to rob Dalu.


    He wouldn''t even think that this bandit still came from the Nether.


    "Bold, you bastard, you dare to be so arrogant." Mo Baibao sighed and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    The four people behind Mo Baibao also jumped up from the platform and rushed towards others.


    "Feng Boss, don''t need your shot to see Lao You." Chi Youmai walked in the void, crossed in front of Liu Feng, and threw his fist at Mo Baibao.


    Bang!


    The horrific punches of the two masters blew a thunder in the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ah no! How could the master of the bandits have such a strong power? Mo Baibao was screamed loudly and flew backwards, spraying blood.


    Hey, hey!


    At the same time, Irene and others took the shot, a master who added nine infinity and nine levels, and overwhelmed the defense of the other four Dalu cities into scum.


    PS: Did the brothers see that there is now a year-end inventory vote? Each ID has a free ticket every day. If you have a ticket, you can vote for it. As long as it is free, don''t spend money on it. Thank you brothers!


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1283： Emperor Wudi

    ? Although the people brought by Liu Feng are mostly suppressed by the five-dimensional world, they are more successful than others.


    In the case of fighting high-end power, Chi You''s strength is far better than Mo Baibao, and the battle ended almost as soon as it started.


    "No, who the **** are you?"


    Mo Baibao was choked by Chi You and pulled his soul out. Mo Baibao, the soul body, questioned with spiritual force.


    "Bandit, didn''t I tell you?" Chi You spit out a golden airflow, blowing on Mo Baibao''s soul.


    La la la!


    Immediately, Mo Baibao''s soul made a sound like frying, accompanied by a hissing sound like a ghost crying.


    Within a short while, this dominating level soul had become a pure essence of energy.


    Grunt!


    Others looked at this group of soul energy, and they all drooled with eagerness.


    "Boy, I see you pleasing to the eye, this is for you." Chi You threw her hands and threw this soul power to Chilong.


    Others watched Chilong absorb the energy, and all eyes were straight.


    Seriously, the group of people Liu Feng now carries is really no different from bandits.


    Within a moment, Chilong made a breakthrough.


    But just as Chilong broke through, a team of heavy armored fighters flew out of Dalu province.


    The strength of these people varies, and the number of soldiers wearing black heavy armor is the least, but they are composed of infinite four strong; the number of soldiers wearing white heavy armor is the most, but their strength is only the martial arts level, and they are not Great Saint.


    Even so, the number of these heavy armored warriors alone is enough. Imagine that in the three-dimensional main material world, a martial art sage is standing at the top of the world. Such a team has reached the lower bound, willn''t it soon rule the earth?


    "Who dares come to my Dalu provincial capital to make trouble?"


    "Damn, you actually killed the five guardians. Who are you?"


    "We have three masters in Dalu Provincial City. Even if Da Mo Fa Bai Bao is killed, we have so many soldiers, plus the Baitong Hou dominated by the city.


    The five hundred soldiers lined up in a square array in the air, each of them was fierce, and the fifty black armored soldiers headed by them all looked grim. The strength of these black armored fighters far exceeds those of other heavy armored soldiers behind them. They cannot see the strength of Liu Feng and others.


    , So not as fierce as everyone else.


    At the same time, Wang Sheng, Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei were excited.


    "You hear it, there is still a master class in this city!"


    "That''s right, it''s their city uniform. It''s called Bai Hou, ha ha, that''s great."


    "Come on, hurry up and call out the lord Bai Hou. Tell him that we are bandits and we are coming to rob."


    Xuan Yuanfei and others shouted in excitement.


    "What a reason!"


    "Go on, kill these lunatics."


    "Shoot."


    Most of the heavy armored soldiers behind the Phalanx, withdrew their weapons and rushed towards Liu Feng and others.


    "Let me try!" The red dragon, who had just broken through the level of domination, stepped out, and the gold wire ring in his hand was cut across.


    Huh!


    A blade of light traverses a hundred meters, drawing a gorgeous blood in the air. With only one cut, more than forty heavy armored soldiers were killed, and the others who rushed over were scared to stop in midair.


    "Don''t go, everyone is right!"


    Just then, a loud drink came from Dalu City, and then a strong man in a gold armor stepped in the void.


    This person is the last master in the provincial capital, Cheng Tong Baihou.


    "See Lord Chengtong!"


    "The **** of the city, the five major protection methods have been killed by the enemy, please take the shot to repel the enemy."


    "My lord, look, they shot dozens of our brothers. This revenge must be reported!"


    Seeing Bai Hou, these heavy armored fighters were as excited as the aggrieved children and the biological parents.


    Bai Hou waved his hand, motioned them to retreat, his gaze glanced at Liu Feng and others, saying one by one: "Four masters, eight infinity and nine levels, really a luxurious lineup! What kind of forces are you from? ? "


    "We have no power, just these people, make a living from robbery." Liu Feng smiled and raised his finger to Dalu Provincial City, saying: "Today our goal is here, rest assured, we do not rob ordinary people, only rob this big Provincial Governorate of the Provincial Government of Lu. "


    "Yes, we don''t rob people, we just grab officials."


    "Okay, you''re all done. If you give up resistance, give up all your belongings, and we can let you go."


    "Of course, we want you to resist, hehehe!"


    By this time, the people around Liu Feng had already


    Substitute myself completely into the role of bandit.


    Bai Hou looked at the top masters in front of him, his brows twisted into a flesh, and he shook his head and said, "Where there is such a powerful bandit, it''s almost nonsense. Although my Dalu Provincial City is located on the edge of the River Crossing in Tianshui, But it is a very rich place in the ranking of the entire Tianshui Ministry. There are no bandits in the thousands of miles below, you ... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we are newly formed bandits. If this big city is really as good as you say, here is our headquarters, we want it, hahaha!" Chi You laughed proudly.


    In fact, among these people, Chi You is really the most like a bandit, and the sharp corners of that position are more unique than others.


    "Damn, even if it doesn''t make sense, then don''t blame me for being rude." Bai Hou hummed.


    "Yeah, you''re welcome, come and hit me!" Chi You strode forward, hooking her fingers toward Bai Hou.


    "Come, hit me, I''m the new master, better than him!" Chilong also took a step forward and pointed Bai Hou with a golden ring knife.


    Elin also walked in the air at this time, and smiled cleverly: "Come and hit me, I''m a woman, it''s easier than them!"


    Bai Hou faced the provocation of the three masters. Although he was very angry when he spoke, in fact, cold sweat had exuded on his forehead.


    At the same time, Liu Feng beckoned toward the soldiers behind Bai Hou: "Come, you are welcome, you are welcome!"


    You''re welcome?


    The heavy armored soldiers behind Bai Hou are not stupid. There are several masters on the opposite side. This will be polite.


    At this point, Chi You, Irene and Chilong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have approached five meters in front of Bai Hou. At this time, if the three men jointly launched an attack, it would be similar to kill Bai Hou directly.


    Bai Hou was also tense at this point, but he could not retreat, because as soon as he retreated, the power of Dalu Province would be completely defeated by the "bandits" in front of him.


    Just as Bai Hou raised his flag and even prepared to fight a battle, a loud voice suddenly came from Dalu City, "I have come to Dalu Province to collect taxes. Has Dalu''s lord died? Why not? Someone come to pick up this seat? "


    "The Emperor Wudi is the Emperor Wudi."


    Bai Hou, who is in despair, seems to have seized the life-saving straw and shouted in excitement: "Our Emperor Wudi saves my life. I have a strong enemy in Dalu province, and even Da Mo Fa Bai Bao has been killed. If you If they don''t, they will rob Dalu. "


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second: .. Mobile reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1284： Only a false emperor

    ? A horrible emperor swarmed from the inside of Dalu province.


    Immediately, a man, dressed in a purple robe, stepped out into the sky.


    "It''s a drag!"


    "Emperor level, drag points are normal."


    "Well, I have to give this to the boss."


    Irene, Chilong and Chiyou stepped back at the same time. Without the oppression of these three masters, Bai Hou''s extremely nervous heart was relaxed for a moment.


    Liu Feng also stepped out, and he met the sudden emergence of Emperor-level strong Wudi Emperor.


    "Infinitely close to the Emperor''s Master!"


    When Wuyi looked at Liu Feng, he looked a little dignified, and asked tentatively, "Little friend, do you know that this Dalu Provincial City is under the jurisdiction of Shuiyue Emperor?"


    "I know!" Liu Feng answered with a smile.


    "Then you know what Emperor Shuiyue represents? He represents the top-level existence in this endless five-dimensional world. You are robbing the area under the jurisdiction of Emperor Shuiyue. You are not afraid to be under the influence of Emperor Shuiyue. Kill? "Wuyi continued to ask.


    Liu Feng replied with a smile: "Oh! I tell you clearly, I am just snarling at the moon and water, only to come and rob Dalu. What else do you have to say?"


    "Bold!"


    "Feng Brother, I have never been brave."


    Wudi and Liu Feng are considered to be on the front. The Wudi Emperor''s atmosphere is released, and the terrible divine power is shrouded in Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng was not afraid. He straightened his waist and showed the double mood of Guiyuan and Anti-Park. At this time, he seemed to have no breath, just like an ordinary person hanging in the air, but such an ordinary person, but The overwhelming horror of Emperor Diwei was easily stopped.


    Ok?


    "Great mood, you turned out to be someone who has great mood."


    Wu Yan looked at Liu Feng, and suddenly a flash of frenzy flashed in his eyes, as if the hungry beast saw a delicious lamb. Great mood, become a real emperor! "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng beckoned toward Wudi: "Come, please swallow."


    In fact, Liu Feng also did not expect that he used the soul of the dominant powerhouse to make his brothers around him into a true master powerhouse that fully adapted to the five-dimensional world. People with artistic conceptions come to make themselves into a bad way of being a real emperor.


    But facing an emperor who beat him, Liu Feng acted too calmly, which made his opponent hesitate.


    Imagine a master who is infinitely close to the power of the emperor, a master who dares to be brazen when he hears the name of the Great Emperor of the Moon, a master who has a great artistic conception, and can face such a calm existence in the face of the emperor''s power. Is it really just bandits? Is there no super horror behind him?


    "You, who the **** are you? You better answer the words of Bendi honestly, otherwise you will be too late to regret it." Wudi Emperor Jun resisted the greed in his heart, he knew that in this five dimensions Although several great emperors in the world really exist on the top of the world, there are some hidden powers that are definitely not weaker than several great emperors, and even make some great emperors have to give in.


    The more he looks at Liu Feng now, the more he looks like a descendant from the existence of a superpower outside the world, and the core successor of that great power.


    "Well! Looks like you can see what is it?" Liu Feng raised his hand and touched his chin, a sense of meaningfulness appeared on his face.


    "really!"


    Seeing Liu Feng''s expression and tone, Wudi Emperor immediately felt that he had guessed right, and even he was glad he didn''t do it right away. He put on a kind expression and said, "Little friend, your strength is very outstanding. I Seeing that you absolutely have the strength to dominate the list, and you have a great mood to add, you went to Dalu provincial capital to make trouble, your family must not know? "


    "Nonsense. I came to be a bandit. How can I tell my family?" Liu Feng said with a pout.


    "Let ��s go, now you contact your family, you killed our people, and you still dominate, so I have to meet your parents, you ..."


    "Stop talking."


    When Liu Feng interrupted Wuyi, he held his chest up and said, "It''s okay to meet my parents, but you have to win me. If you can''t beat me, hehe!"


    Brother Feng was suffering bad water at this time, and he calmly and unexpectedly made the other person suspect that there was someone behind him. Immediately afterwards, Feng Brother calculated the plan, and twisted his neck to take out a gesture of aristocracy, letting the other party relax his vigilance.


    Wu Yan was really led by Liu Feng into the ditch. The more he looked at Liu Feng, the more he felt that Liu Feng''s background was not simple.


    So Emperor Wudi nodded and said, "Okay, Bendi will let you see the power of the Emperor-level strongman. Of course, Bendi will not take the initiative to bully you. Bendi will first let you do three moves and then try. Wait for Bendi to win. After you, you must ask your elders to come and give a message to the emperor. "


    Emperor Wudi turned slightly sideways in the air, and his right hand made a forward gesture. Obviously, Wuyi is going to


    Put on the master style, want to use Emperor-level strength to convince Liu Feng, force the people behind Liu Feng to show up.


    Liu Feng is also not polite. He stepped forward, and his double mood increased his invincibility, and he raised his fist to Wuyi.


    boom!


    Wudi lifted his right hand upwards and took Liu Feng''s fist firmly with his palm.


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the energy fluctuated in circles, rippling out in all directions like ripples, and the heavy armored warriors behind Wuxi flew back quickly.


    "Yes, it really has the strength to be on the dominating list, but this is not enough!" Wu Yan was really surprised by the power of Liu Feng''s fist, but he also had a self-righteous judgment on Liu Feng''s strength. He knew that with his own imperial power, Liu Feng could definitely be covered.


    Liu Feng stepped back and slammed his fist again. "Is the emperor great? My master always said that the emperor is a heaven that can''t be crossed. I have to believe it."


    boom!


    This time, Liu Feng''s fist was caught again by Wuyi, but this time Wuyi was shocked back in the air by a step and a half, and Liu Feng was backed out by four or five steps.


    "No, boss Feng seems to be unable to cover this imperial emperor!"


    "It''s troublesome now."


    "If the boss doesn''t work, what should we do?"


    The people behind Liu Feng were a little ugly at this time.


    In fact, Wu Yan was also shocked just now. Liu Feng''s second punch was more than twice as powerful as the first punch.


    It can be judged without hesitation that Liu Feng''s move should be the limit. He stepped forward again and said with a smile, "You can not only make it to the top of the leaderboard. With your own strength, you can make it to the top thirty. There is another trick. If you take the initiative to give up, and now call your parents, I will not take any action, so as not to suffer from your flesh, what? "


    "What a fart, at least I have to say the third trick."


    When Liu Feng talked, he rushed up again, and there was a flash of golden mang in his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pseudo Emperor! This trick, I want to send you on the road. "


    puff!


    I do not know when, a brilliant halberd appeared in Liu Feng''s hands, a halberd swept, Wudi Emperor''s head flew into the air. Along the sharp tip of the halberd, a blood line soared more than ten meters away.


    "how can that be?"


    "The Emperor Wudi has been beheaded. Am I looking at Huayan? Is this a dream?"


    "Dominate and kill emperor. How could this happen?"


    For a time, all the heavy armored warriors behind Wudi Emperor were shocked, and some even exclaimed involuntarily.


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1285： I come from ... the lower bound!

    ? Not only the people behind the Emperor Wuxi are exclaiming, but also the head of the Emperor Wudi who was chopped and flying, showing a look of incomparable horror and fear. Even when the head was flying, the emperor Wudi also spit out, "No, I was wrong, you can be in the top ten of the dominating list."


    "Master Wudi, the emperor!" The lord of the city, Bai Hou, shouted loudly at this time: "You have an emperor level, how can you lose, this, this, this is unrealistic, how can the master level Killed the Emperor? "


    "Hey, hahaha! The boss is really a cow!"


    "This is a typical pig-eating tiger. The boss of Feng has long had the ability to kill the emperor, and this Wudi emperor is a bit lacking in mind. This is really a killing."


    "It''s so much fun. Although there are three moves, the boss of Feng Feng is no different from the spike!"


    Chilong, Wang Sheng, Li Zepeng and others laughed in tears at the back.


    Feng Ge is sometimes a little bad when facing strong enemies. The master who did not discuss with the enemy, but this is the first time he has done such a hard thing.


    At the same time, Liu Feng moved backwards with his left hand, and the soul of Wudi Emperor was captured by him.


    If you are an emperor, after the flesh is gone, the soul is fragile. In this world, it is not impossible for Chi You to train the soul body to possess the power of the master class, but it must be like Chi You who has lost the physical body and specialized in soul power.


    But now it''s different. Even Wudi''s soul is emperor-level, but in the horrible existence of Liu Feng, he can only be slaughtered by anyone.


    "Little friend, as an elder, I gave you three tricks, why did you slam the killer?" Wudi Emperor''s soul growled.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Since you can guess that there are big forces behind me, then you talk about, do you know which big forces dare to pick the water moon? Guess where I come from? If you guessed right, I won''t kill you. "


    The soul of Emperor Wudi hurriedly said, "There were originally five emperors in the world, and Su Haoran, who was later honored as the emperor of Hao Ran, was killed by four emperors and guardian beasts. Only four emperors ruled the world. It is impossible for the other three emperors to send someone to the Shuiyue Emperor''s area to find trouble. Although the guardian beast is still above the four emperors, he was seriously injured during the battle with the emperor Su Haoran, and he will not send people to find water. Trouble of the Great Moon, so ... "


    When Emperor Wudi said something, Liu Feng and the people behind him raised their ears, posing in a very careful manner.


    "In addition to the emperor, there are three places in the world that are most aloof. One is


    Linyin Holy Land, there are a group of masters who are hidden from the world and walking in the world. They never do the work of bandits, so you are not. "


    "In addition, there are Wanshan Mo Grotto and Baidao Xuanhai. These two extraterrestrial forces, one acting crazy and not acting in a strict manner, and one acting strangely, are complex. I think you should come from one of these two forces."


    Oh!


    After listening to this old guy, Liu Feng had a new understanding of the five-dimensional world.


    It turned out that, in addition to the powers of the four emperors, there were three extraterrestrial forces comparable to the powers of the four emperors, and even the four emperors were extremely daunted.


    Wudi Emperor continued: "You have realized the great mood, and you have won the moment just now, and you have shown the power of mastering time, so I guess you are from the Xuanhai area of ??Hundred Islands. Because Hundred Islands above Hyunhai represent one hundred species The complex and powerful forces composed of souls, among them, the talent power of the Tianjing tribe is mastering time, also known as the family of choice. Now the master of the Hundred Islands Xuanhai, Xuanhai Poseidon is the person of the Tianling tribe! "


    That''s right, when Liu Feng made his third move just now, when he cleanly killed Wudi Emperor, he used the means of time freezing. Not only was the time frozen, Liu Feng also used the Heavenly Emperor''s artistic conception, which was all his killer, all used at the same time, so he could kill his opponent with a crushing attitude.


    "What then?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Then, if I guess well, you are a Celestial tribe with such terrifying strength, indicating that you are likely to be a direct descendant of Xuanhai Poseidon, I guess right?" Wudi Emperor said.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly, and said in a playful tone: "Then you talk about the master of the three forces, who is stronger than Shuiyue''s old thing?"


    Emperor Wudi said bitterly: "In fact, they are quite powerful, they are all real emperor-level existence. However, it is said in this world that the Emperor of the Holy Land of the Holy Land is the most powerful, and the sea **** of the Hundred Islands Xuanhai. It has the same strength as the great demon emperor of Wanshan Devil''s Cave. Legend has it that the three of them must be above the four emperors. "


    Oh!


    This time Liu Feng and others whispered at the same time.


    The Great Emperor Wudi hurriedly said, "My little friend, I have already guessed your identity. Can you let me go?" My physical body is destroyed. Even if I get a new physical body, my strength will be reduced to the dominating level, and it may even be forever. I ca n��t return to the emperor, I ... "


    "Sorry, you''re wrong." Liu Feng began to hold his palms as he spoke.


    The immortal soul in his palm began to shrink into a ball.


    "Ah! No, you have to erase my soul memory, you don''t keep your promise." Wudi Emperor growled loudly.


    Liu


    Feng smiled and said, "I''m a trustworthy person, but you guessed it wrong, Brother Feng and I have nothing to do with the island''s Xuanhai."


    "You, impossible, you ..."


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, blame yourself if you blame it. Who asked you to kill Shuiyue''s pharaoh!"


    Liu Feng interrupted Wu Yan''s words, turned his head to look at Chi You, and said, "Lao You, absorb the soul power of this false emperor, can you return to the true emperor level?"


    "Yes, I can!"


    Chi You was so excited, she said in a joke tone, "Boss Feng, you really let Lao You recover as a true emperor, aren''t you afraid that I will turn against the water?"


    "Haha, don''t be afraid!" Liu Feng smiled boldly: "Because I know that you, the ancient **** of war, used to be a real emperor. The emperor must have the self-esteem of the emperor. After you have recovered completely, you are most reluctant to be me Fighting, I will definitely not embarrass me. And I, to help an emperor restore the glory of the past, but you owe me an adult! "


    After Liu Feng said these words, his eyes fell on the Emperor Wudi himself.


    At the same time, Chi You''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion. This horror figure who had written a lot of ink in the history of Chinese mythology really showed an emotion of gratitude and trust for another person.


    "No, **** little cub, before you erase my soul''s memory, dare you tell me who you are? Where are you from?" Wu Yan''s soul was struggling fiercely, but he knew that his distance was completely from this The time for the disappearance of the world has entered the countdown.


    "Okay, I tell you. I''m from ... the Nether! I''m the apprentice of Hao Ran, Emperor Su Haoran, now you **** the peace of mind?" Liu Feng used the power of voice transmission when talking about the Nether, making his The sound will not be heard by others.


    "No, how is this possible, how are you ..."


    Huh!


    Immediately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng''s left hand was completely grasped, something in the soul of Wu Yan seemed to be broken, and it was completely grasped into a spherical energy group.


    "Lao You, then." Then Liu Feng shook his wrist, and the energy flew towards Chi You.


    Chi You''s face was full of excitement. For him, a new and unparalleled baptism and a new transformation began.


    However, the black armor fighters on the other side, as well as the lord of the city, Bai Hou, had all been devolved without blood, and even their bodies were shaking.


    An emperor-level existence, although it is a pseudo-emperor, was killed in this way, and even the soul has become the quintessential energy to achieve others. Such things have never been seen in the eyes of these people!


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second: .. Mobile reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1286： I will do this wicked

    Chi You quickly absorbed the power of the emperor-level soul, and his body was filled with colorful treasures. Diwei rose from his body, distorting the surrounding void, as if the space was to be crushed by his body. Already.


    "Emperor, it''s not good, it''s the power of the emperor."


    "It''s terrible. This master wants to break through and become a true emperor like Shuiyue Emperor, not a powerful emperor!"


    "This Emperor makes me feel that my soul is shaking."


    Many heavy armored soldiers were frightened when they felt Chi You''s mighty imperial power.


    The city ruler Bai Hou turned and walked away. Under the mighty emperor''s might, others could hardly walk, even those martial arts-level strong men wearing white armor, the function of darkening the armor of the armor was invalidated, and fell from the sky , Only the master level and infinite nine levels can move.


    However, Liu Feng''s body disappeared from the place, and immediately blocked Bai Hou, "Old man, can I let you go?"


    "I, I''m just a small character!" Bai Hou''s face was pale and scared. If he had the courage to fight with Liu Feng and others just now, but now he doesn''t even have the confidence to do anything.


    Liu Feng looked at Bai Hou and said with a smile: "Now he admits he is a small character, but just before Wuyi appeared, wasn''t he quite arrogant?"


    "How can you let me go? I can promise you everything." Bai Hou''s lips were trembling as he spoke, apparently frightened.


    "Wuyi said he was here to collect taxes, right? And I came here to rob, you said what you can do for us?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "I understand."


    Bai Hou swallowed his mouth and waterway, "I can take you to the treasure house of Dalu Province, as well as the provincial capital Ji Baoquan, Da Hu Fa Mo Bai Bao, and my personal treasure house. This is the wealth of the entire Dalu province. Give you your hands. "


    "You are a smart man." Liu Feng patted Bai Hou''s shoulder, and said, "Since this is the case, you are waiting here, after Lao You completely breaks through the imperial rank, you are taking us to collect the treasure."


    "Okay, I''ll be obedient." Bai Hou nodded again and again.


    Immediately, Irene and Chilong came over.


    Chilong is the first killer in the world, with a cold face on his face, and his eyes are cut to Bai Hou''s face like a knife.


    Aileen, a beautiful blonde, said with a smile: "Baihou, since you are so obedient, please do some work for us."


    "What do you want me to do, girl please tell me." Bai Hou at this time obeyed like a dog.


    Aileen raised her white forefinger and pointed at the heavy armored soldiers behind Bai Hou, "These people are very annoying. They were very arrogant just now, but they also scolded us! But I am a weak woman, and it is very bad for me Yes, so I leave it to you! "


    "Leave it to me?" Bai Hou''s eyes widened to the limit.


    Ah, are you weak? Are you a master? Although Bai Baihou is now softened, after all, it is also the urban system of Dalu province. You asked him to kill his own people. How will Benzhu face his elders in the future?


    "Don''t you want to?" Chilong''s cold-looking eyes locked on Bai Hou, and the ring of gold wire on his hand made a rustling metal percussion.


    The murderous spirit of the world''s first killer formed a terrifying field and shrouded Bai Hou.


    "I''ll go, I''ll kill them." Bai Hou couldn''t stand it anymore. He could feel Chi Long''s indiscriminate demeanor, and scared him to immediately turn against the water.


    Then, the lord turned and killed the heavy armored fighters in Dalu province.


    "No, the lord of the city, you can''t kill us."


    "They are using you. If you shoot at us, Emperor Shuiyue will not let you go if you know. You can''t give these bandits a sword."


    "If you dare to kill us, you will stink for thousands of years ... Ah!"


    These heavy armored fighters were frightened in the face of the city **** that was killing them at this time.


    However, they obviously do not study human psychology. If they ask for mercy, there may be a way to live. But some of them, at the moment of life and death, chose the name of Emperor Shuiyue to threaten Bai Hou.


    As a result, Bai Hou ��s ferocity was completely inspired. He raised his hand and bombarded a heavy armored warrior with slag, and yelled, "No need to threaten Lao Tzu, kill you, no one knows that it is my hand. Do n��t hate this city, as long as you kill all of you, who in this world can go to Shuiyue to sue me? ��


    While speaking, Bai Hou''s right hand suddenly appeared a mace. The big gun was like a living python in his hand. He shook at his hand, and a pan of gun flowers shone forward. Gun mans bursting in all directions.


    Huh!


    Wherever the gunman passed, slices of heavy armored soldiers were killed, and blood flowers bloomed in the air.


    Liu Feng and others looked cold at the back. This kind of guy who can kill his own person in the face of oppression is in their eyes no human nature.


    "It''s cruel, we target them. That''s because of the hatred of Master Fengfeng. We have to fight against Emperor Shuiyue, and we must have a fight with His Majesty Yue. It is reasonable to kill them, but he ... hehe ! "


    "The reason why the local government is strong is because the local government''s brothers are united, and the soldiers at the bottom are also regarded as brothers. There will never be anyone who will go back and kill comrades and slaughter brothers. But they only look at the mind of this master But that''s it. "


    "Don''t underestimate His Majesty Shuiyue. After all, this Dalu City is just a border area. Although it is a very rich provincial city, it will not be the core strength of His Majesty. You must not underestimate your opponents. After all, Is an emperor. "


    Everyone looked at the scene where Bai Hou slaughtered his own people and expressed their thoughts.


    Especially the judge, he reminded everyone not to underestimate the opponent, and he stared at Bai Hou''s killing method and said with a smile: "You are taking a closer look. Bai Hou''s combat power may be inferior to that of the water court, but his strength There was no extra force leaking in the swing, and every move was just right. "


    what!


    After the reminder of the judge, everyone began to formally launch Bai Hou.


    In fact, Liu Feng was already paying attention to Bai Hou. This real master class is not the room''s gathering power to save strength. He does not let the extra power leak, it is simply an instinct.


    "You can also learn advantages from people who are not as good as yourself."


    Liu Feng said softly, and finally said in a ridiculous tone: "This kind of person really deserves to be killed, but I said just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He will not kill him if he is obedient. How can Fengge do not talk about credit? What about the people? "


    "Boss Feng, you have to be honest, but I don''t need it, haha! I''ll do this evil man!"


    At this moment, Chi You completely broke through and succeeded. His body was like a prisoner, spreading out in all directions, and the world was buzzing. He stepped out and reached behind Bai Hou.


    At this point, Bai Hou had killed ninety-nine out of the heavy armored soldiers in Dalu Province. As soon as Chi You appeared, the horrible Emperor''s power forced the other heavy armored soldiers to distort and spray, falling from the air with blood.


    "You ... you can''t kill me, you said ..." Baihou suddenly turned around, looking at Chi You''s eyes full of fear.


    "Say your sister, haven''t you heard the name of the ancient God of War Chi You? Lao Tzu is the God of War, and the only purpose of Lao Tzu against the enemy is to win." Chi You said, his big hand was already clasped above Bai Hou''s head. .


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that a beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revised upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1287： Rebirth

    "No, you can''t kill me, I''m going to take you to the treasure house." Baihou growled loudly, trying to find a chance for himself.


    However, Chi You did not give Bai Hou a chance at all. He raised his hand upwards, and Bai Hou''s soul was directly pulled out of the body, and directly held into the essence of energy. The soul record was instantly erased.


    Grunt!


    The people present again saw a swallowing swallow collectively.


    Chi You is not a simple emperor. He is not a pseudo emperor, but a real emperor.


    The ancient **** of war Chiyou once was the real strength of the emperor. During the battle of the deer, the two emperors Yan Huang and Huang could defeat him in conjunction. It is conceivable how horrible the old guy is.


    "Wang Sheng, this is for you." Chi You threw this soul force at Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng laughed not to mention how happy he was, sitting directly on the ship, and began to absorb the power.


    At this time, Dalu Province no longer has the protection of high-end forces. Even if some good military men in the city find things outside the city, no one dares to come and feel uncomfortable.


    After Wang Sheng also broke through the level of domination, Liu Feng and others directly drove the big ship towards Dalu province.


    Although there is no way for Bai Hou to show his way, Chi You is too powerful. While erasing Bai Hou''s soul memory, he has already fully read his memory.


    Therefore, Chi You leads the way, and the official and private treasuries in the provincial capital can not escape the looting of Liu Feng and others.


    Coupled with the hands of these top masters who beheaded, there are five Wiener rings, especially the wealth in the ring of the false emperor Wudi Emperor, which almost shocked Liu Feng. The Reiki Crystal alone is worth hundreds of millions. number.


    As for the cleaning of the official treasury in Dalu Province, everyone at the scene almost stunned his eyes.


    "It''s no wonder that people in the upper five dimensions always look down on us, and think we are inferior people! Has the wealth of this large province reached such a level?"


    "Aura crystals are piled up like a mountain. How much is this? Laozi dominates the level. There is no way to see all the numbers at a glance."


    "I can''t see it, it''s so special, and there are so many darkened armors, so many weapons, and ..."


    The official treasury of Dalu Province is actually not very large in appearance, but there are no holes in it. Liu Feng roughly judges that it is not difficult to install a city on the earth. It is the independent four-dimensional space created in the ultimate land.


    "It''s a 60 billion Aura Crystal!"


    Chi You looked at the mountain-like aura crystals, and said calmly, "In fact, the aura crystals are also divided into grades, ordinary aura crystals, fine aura crystals and superb aura crystals. In addition to supporting some advanced aura crystals Powered energy is also the currency for advanced equipment. "


    "I see. The more high-level equipment, the more high-level Reiki crystals are needed to provide power, right?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Correct!"


    Chi You pointed towards the top of the mountain-like crystal, "Wind Boss, look, there are billions of deep blue aura crystals on the top are high-end aura crystals. The aura contained in a crystal is ten of ordinary aura crystals. Times. "


    "From my martial arts practice, if the power is exhausted, how many high-end Aura Crystals can be repaired?" Liu Feng asked.


    Chi You groaned and said, "Boss Feng, your foundation is too deep. If the power of the general master is empty, it only needs a hundred high-aura crystals to complete the power, but you ... you''re probably a thousand Block it! "


    Keke!


    Liu Fenggan coughed for two channels: "It turned out that I was so energy-hungry, it would be as if you were bragging about me."


    At the end of this sentence, Liu Feng waved his right hand and simply put all the 60 billion aura crystals into the Five Wiener Realm.


    After raiding the official treasury and the three private treasuries that originally belonged to the three masters in Dalu, Liu Feng and others quickly left Dalu. Liu Yanwang is not stupid. The brothers around him are all human beings. They have made such a big movement, and they will never feel that this matter will not be known.


    That''s right, less than ten minutes after Liu Feng and others left Dalu, three emperor-level beings and ten masters came to Dalu through the transmission channel.


    "How could it be that the official treasury was robbed?"


    "The provincial governor, the great law guard, and the city unification of Dalu Province were all killed, and even the soul was completely wiped out. This is a good way."


    "There is also the waste of Wudi. An imperial existence came here today to collect taxes. Even if the taxes were not received, they were beheaded. He ... bad, that thing, that thing is gone."


    The presence of the three emperors was exasperated, especially an emperor with a single horn on his head, as if thinking of something important, his face turned green.


    "It''s that thing, **** it!"


    "The Emperor Shuiyue has something to say, you can take nothing back, but that thing. Damn, we have to chase ..."


    The other two emperors were also nervous, but when they said they wanted to chase, they suddenly found out that with the means of their emperor existence, they could not find the breath left by Liu Feng and others. As a result, they did not know From which direction did you chase Liu Feng and others.


    Yeah, Liu Feng among them, but now has a real emperor, and You You shot, how could it be left to follow them?


    On a high altitude, twelve large ships were flying side by side, and the twelve people standing on the large ship, at this time everyone couldn''t even laugh.


    In particular, Li Zepeng, the red-faced man playing with a fist-sized porcelain pot, said with a smile: "It''s a real fortune today, but what a special porcelain like this exists because of my infinite nine-level existence. ? "


    The porcelain pot on Li Zepeng''s hand was milky white, and there was no slight pattern or flaw on the body. However, even if Li Zepeng was holding, smashing, or knocking, he couldn''t break the small pot.


    "Old Li, show me." Xuanyuan Fei beckoned toward Li Zepeng: "I don''t believe this thing can''t be opened, and this broken jar is nothing great!"


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, just try it." Li Zepeng threw the porcelain jar to Xuan Yuanfei.


    As a result, Xuanyuan Fei tried for a long time and couldn''t open the porcelain pot.


    Later, the porcelain pot passed to the hands of Gui Chongyun, Yunni, and the judge, but everyone couldn''t open the porcelain pot by all means.


    In the end, it was passed to the three masters Wang Sheng, Irene and Chilong that they were unable to break the small jar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Show me. "Liu Feng beckoned and took the porcelain pot in his hand.


    Chi You''s gaze was locked on this porcelain pot as well, he seemed to be thinking about something, his brows twisted into a big frown.


    In the provincial government of Dalu, the three emperors stood together, and a light curtain unfolded on the wall in front of them. The image of a middle-aged man appeared on the light curtain.


    If Liu Feng saw the person on the light curtain, he would punch him in the past, because this person is Shuiyue, exactly Shuiyue''s deity, and he is a true emperor.


    "You said, bandits ransacked Dalu provincial capital ..."


    Emperor Shuiyue''s face was gloomy to the extreme, saying word by word: "The rebirth **** pot, even the rebirth **** pot was robbed. That thing is not refinable from the ability of the five-dimensional refining machine, it is flowing out of the restricted area. The fetish is also the only chance I can reincarnate and rebuild, breaking through the heavenly emperor ��s artistic conception. The three of you have listened to the emperor, no matter who took the reincarnation **** pot, I will give you three days to get things back to the emperor. Come, otherwise ... "


    Speaking of the word ��otherwise��, Emperor Shuiyue''s eyes froze slightly, two Hanmang flickered from the light curtain, and then three emperor-level masters flew backwards.

 Chapter 1288： Ming Jin Dacheng

    "I don''t believe it, this porcelain pot is so cattle!"


    At this point, the milky white porcelain pot passed into Liu Feng''s hands. After looking and looking, he held the porcelain pot with both hands and began to exert force.


    However, it is Liu Feng''s infinitely close to the imperial class. After exhausting all his power, he cannot shatter the pot.


    This porcelain pot is almost stronger than the darkened armor with the strongest defense in the world. Liu Feng can''t hold both hands, and Lord Yan feels no face. His anti-simple mood and return to mind are the same. His power once again rose to several levels, and even the faint presence of Diwei.


    Click, click!


    The milky white porcelain jar made a clicking noise in Liu Feng''s hands, but this is not to say that the porcelain jar was to be broken, it was entirely due to the sound of Liu Feng''s palm rubbing against the porcelain jar.


    boom!


    Liu Fengjian still couldn''t help this milky white porcelain pot, and his forehead also swelled two blue tendons. Guiyuan and Anti-Pu artistic conception merged into one, and it shocked the emperor''s will.


    Whoever gave it to him, called for life, the brave and fearless Emperor burst out.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s whole body was flowing with a horrible halo, and the mighty Emperor ��s power overwhelmed the twelve large ships. If it were not for Chi You to use his own power to help others stabilize the large ships, I am afraid it would happen. Air crash.


    Click!


    At the same time, this unbreakable porcelain jar was finally crushed by Liu Feng. With the click of a crisp sound, the situation suddenly changed suddenly in the air.


    A smuggling vortex with a length of about three meters was created out of thin air, and the vortex was a little bit starburst flickering and uncertain.


    "No, I remember."


    Chi You suddenly changed her face and exclaimed: "The boss of the wind, flash, this is the power of turning. Once in ancient times, this kind of power can only be sustained by the real emperor. Once the people below the emperor level are involved in reincarnation Vortex, there is absolutely no life. "


    "It''s late." Liu Feng also wanted to leave, but he was already absorbed in the vortex and couldn''t retreat at all.


    "Boss!"


    "Fuck! No matter what reincarnation vortex he is, split him up and let the boss out."


    "The reincarnation power of **** is just breaking it."


    Irene, Wang Sheng, Chilong, and others rushed over for the first time, but the reincarnation vortex was too terrible. The power of the three masters simultaneously shot could not shake the reincarnation vortex at all, and even was rebounded by an obscure force. .


    "Let me come." Chi You, the real emperor, also shot. A wide-back ghost-headed sword appeared in his hand, swiping across the edge, cutting the edge of the vortex with a sharp edge, hoping to break the vortex turned.


    However, after being attacked by an external force of the Great Emperor, this reincarnation vortex suddenly flashed, and Liu Feng''s figure in the middle of the vortex followed.


    "Chi You, take care of my brothers for me."


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s voice sounded erratic, "Relax, I won''t die, neither of you can die without my permission. When I come back, after your wind boss comes back, we are in Go to Shuiyue''s revenge. Remember, I won''t die. I have to find my master. I have a lot to do. "


    Hey!


    When Liu Feng finished his remarks, his body disappeared along with the reincarnation swirl.


    At this moment, everyone''s face was extremely ugly, especially Irene. She rushed to the No. 7 ship and shouted, "Boss, boss, where have you been? At least tell us where to find you! Boss! Liu Feng, you gave the names of the women around you, but you still owe me an argument, you give me back. "


    When Eriner shouted at Liu Feng, tears had flowed down like a broken pearl.


    Ugh!


    The judge Long Jianfei and Long Xiaomian both sighed.


    "Ahem! Eriner, don''t cry. Although the power of reincarnation can kill all existence below the imperial realm, but the boss of the wind owns the imperial artistic conception, although he is not an emperor, but strictly speaking, his imperial power It is stronger than the ordinary pseudo-emperor. Moreover, the reincarnation vortex has been attacked by us just now. The reincarnation power must be much weaker, so I think the boss of wind will definitely not die. "Chi You stepped forward to advise.


    This ancient **** of war is actually not very persuasive, and he can definitely say what he can say.


    "Yes, Meng Po, you calm down. The boss of the wind has experienced so many life-and-death battles. Which one has not become the ultimate winner? He will also pass this time." The judge also stepped forward to persuade Wei Lin .


    Snapped!


    At the same time, in a huge golden palace somewhere, Emperor Shuiyue took a slap to smash the Dragon Book case and shouted with a dark face: "The pot of rebirth was opened, and the power of rebirth suddenly broke out, and then from this world Disappeared. Damn, someone used the rebirth tank before me. Who is it? Who is it? "


    After shouting these words, Emperor Shuiyue flashed a glory in his eyes, and then his eyes seemed to penetrate the infinite space barrier, and his eyes reflected a vast world. Looking at the scene in his eyes, he seemed to be heading towards Moving in the direction of Chi You and others.


    "roll!"


    It was also at this time, Chi You felt it, suddenly turned and shouted.


    Sound waves swelled and folded the surrounding space, so that the sight in the eyes of Shuiyue Emperor disappeared.


    "Damn, there was a real emperor singing a rival play with me."


    Emperor Shuiyue stood up, raised his palm and patted in front of him. A scary handprint disappeared in front of him, and then appeared suddenly in front of Chi You.


    As soon as the large fingerprint appeared, the surrounding space shattered the clumps.


    Humph!


    Chi You Leng hummed and said, "Lao Zi is an emperor in the ancient times. What kind of imperial power is in front of Lao Tzu."


    boom!


    Chi You was so ferocious that he smashed the fingerprint with a punch.


    Emperor Shuiyue in the Golden Palace made a moan at this time, and then re-sit on his dragon chair. His eyes were extremely cold, but at this time they were extremely silent.


    Similarly, Chi You also murmured, and even a bright red spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    "Chiyou!"


    "Lao You, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Did you just fight against the scumbag of Shuiyue just now? Can''t you beat him?"


    Everyone saw Chi You vomiting blood and immediately gathered around.


    Chi You''s face was a bit ugly, she shook her head and said, "Hurry up. I just restored the real emperor''s realm. My strength is not as good as Shuiyue. If you face resistance, Lao You will die and go."


    Immediately, the twelve large ships hurried towards the sky.


    I do n��t know how far inside that golden palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the water emperor was silent for a long time, he murmured in a low voice: "The emperor, the real emperor. Someone moved my reincarnation **** pot, so there is at least one emperor The reincarnation was repaired. There was another emperor who stopped me, indicating that at least two emperors had joined hands. Which two people are obviously counting me! "


    Somewhere on the beach, Liu Feng was standing on the beach. He was sent here by reincarnation.


    At this time, Lord Yan Wang was weak on his limbs, as if his body had been Taobao.


    He listened to the sound of the waves and took a while to sit up. He worked a bit, and then suddenly widened his eyes, "Nima, Ming Dacheng. Lao Tzu is the master, OK, is infinitely close to the emperor level. The master of the world! Ming Jin Dacheng, Ming Jin placed in the city of the earth, may be considered a cruel man, but here, paralyzed, where is this?


    what!


    While Liu Feng was confused, there were sounds of footsteps in the distance, and a barefoot woman with a tiger skin and a bust around her waist and a tiger skin skirt opened her mouth and said, "How can there be someone there? Look at the clothes, unlike us O people! "


    PS: Fangshou posted a push on the public account, and selected N photos of Ai Liner, everyone can watch around to see which is Ai Liner in your mind!

 Chapter 1289： Older genius

    "Looking at this dress, he is not our Tianling tribe, but the smell of this kid is very similar to our Tianling tribe, it is exactly the same!"


    "But it''s not right. This guy looks like he''s in his twenties. Although he''s still young, why shouldn''t he be so weak in his twenties?"


    "We in the Tianling tribe are born with this kind of strength. This is the power of the newborn. Hasn''t he practiced martial arts in his life?"


    Behind the woman in the tiger skin skirt stood four strong men in tiger skin. Don''t look at them all seemingly primitive, but their breath is extremely horrible. Although Liu Feng''s martial arts level has been degraded to a level of great strength at this time, he still retains the perception of the master level, that is, Liu Feng''s The soul power is still there, just because of the limitation of martial arts level, unable to perform soul martial arts.


    "Wu Sheng level!"


    Liu Feng stood up, looked at the primitive combination of a woman and a man in front of him, and said solemnly, "There is a martial arts level at such a young age. It is truly rare."


    When speaking, Liu Feng''s gaze locked on the woman. It seems that the woman in a tiger skin skirt is in her early twenties, with small pigtails on her head, and her facial features are exquisite. Although it is not so amazing, it gives a feeling of getting more and more beautiful.


    what!


    Similarly, the woman in the tiger skin skirt was also watching Liu Feng and was shocked again, saying: "You are so weak, you can see my martial arts level, have you awakened the prophets of our Tianling tribe? You Which tribe is it? "


    "I''m not from any tribe, I, I ..."


    Liu Feng felt a headache at this time. Although he knew a lot about the world, he only heard the names of the Tianling clan.


    Emperor Wudi said before that there are three major forces in the world. One of them is called Baidao Xuanhai. The highest ruler of this place is Xuanhai Poseidon. He is an emperor who controls the laws of time.


    Apart from that, Liu Feng really did not understand the so-called Tianling clan.


    "Bold, this kid is staring at the Pearl boy."


    "A person who has only the power of birth is so brave and unscrupulous in the face of a little boy."


    "Hit him, I don''t know where he came from."


    When Liu Feng and Ming Zhu looked at each other and did not know how to explain their identities, the four strong tiger skin men behind Ming Zhu flew towards Liu Feng.


    These four guys are all at the level of the first-level martial arts. If the three-dimensional main material world is released, one first-level martial arts can kill a group of masters with great strength.


    But at this time, Liu Feng was not afraid of the four early martial arts.


    The first Wu Sheng rushed up and punched Liu Feng with a punch. Before the fist reached the terrible wind, Liu Feng''s forehead flew backward.


    At this time, Liu Feng had only a brilliant skill and could not use the great artistic conception, but he could display the low-level extreme meaning and the seven senses artistic conception.


    Under the blessing of these two artistic conceptions, Liu Feng''s perception is maximized, and the seven senses can predict the opponent''s moves, allowing him to seize the opportunity before he fights.


    Therefore, even if the opponent is Wu Sheng, regardless of skill and speed, he is far ahead of him, and Liu Feng is very calm.


    Huh!


    When the opponent''s fist hit Liu Feng three inches in front, Liu Feng''s figure turned sideways like a gyro, avoiding the opponent''s blow.


    Immediately afterwards, the second Wuling Saint of the Tianling tribe was killed. Although he was also a junior Wusheng, he was more powerful. With a heavy kick, Liu Feng''s feet were unstable.


    But Liu Feng was still calm. He seemed to have anticipated the opponent''s offensive, so he kept spinning, kept flashing to the side again, and avoided the heavy leg of the second person.


    what!


    The little lady in a tiger-skin skirt named Mingzhu stunned again and said, "Is it so powerful? It''s just the power of the new born, but it can avoid the attack of Wu Sheng, which is unreasonable!"


    Immediately after that, the third Wu Sheng arrived, and this Wu Sheng obviously prejudged Liu Feng''s movements in advance, grabbing a big hand directly to Liu Feng''s neck.


    Hey!


    However, Liu Feng''s skill was so high that his body disappeared in place. He used the appearance of flashing to appear again and was already behind his opponent when he appeared again.


    Just then, the fourth Wu Sheng arrived.


    "stop!"


    Just as the fourth person was about to attack Liu Feng, Mingzhu appeared in the middle of Liu Feng and raised his hand to stop the fourth Wu Sheng.


    "Princess on the pearl, he ..."


    "he is great."


    Mingzhu interrupted the words of her companions, and said very solemnly: "The new born person should not awaken the seven senses, but he has awakened. He must be a genius."


    "Little princess, this kid does have two sons. The power of the newborn can actually escape our attack, which is not easy."


    "Little princess, this kid seems very likely that our Tianling tribe is exiled. Maybe they are back now?"


    "Ask me if you know, if it is really the genius that my family lost, it is also a blessing for my family to come back now, and we must cultivate it in the future!"


    Liu Feng listened to these primitive human-like guys and listened to them.


    Tianling clan, here is the Tianling clan. You can be sure. Liu Feng can understand that he was transmitted here by the power of turning, but why does he make people feel that he is a Tianling clan? Is it reincarnation ... The power of turning is to give yourself a new bloodline?


    Liu Feng can''t figure out some things, and he can only count the strange changes he has experienced to the power of reincarnation.


    Immediately afterwards, Pearl raised her right hand and suddenly grabbed Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    This little princess, however, has the strength of the Great Saint, and her shooting speed is extremely fast. Even Liu Li could hardly see the initial movement of the opponent.


    However, Liu Feng has seven emotions. His body is instinctively twisted to the side. His movement is a complete movement of the inner boxer''s fists. Even though Ming''s little hand almost grasped Liu Feng''s shoulder, he was still given his tenderness. Unscrewed.


    what!


    Today, Pearl seems to be continuously making a sound of surprise, and it is only Liu Feng who shocked her so much.


    What shocked Mingzhu even more was that she did not continue to shoot, but while Liu Feng twisted her body, she smashed her right hand forward from her waist. This was a trick of Taijiquan to move the hammer. .


    what!


    Mingzhu froze slightly, raised her right hand and shot forward.


    Liu Feng''s fist was easily shot away by the little girl in the tiger leather skirt, and was shocked to withdraw five or six steps away.


    what!


    Mingzhu was startled again: "It''s so strong, he''s not the same as us, it seems to be a new martial art. Although this boy is very old, he is still weak, but he is an old genius! Old genius, go, go back to the tribe with me, our tribe will train you well. "


    "Ah? Cultivate me?" Liu Fengming was secretly pleased, but pretended to be aggressive.


    He now knows something magical about the power of rebirth. His martial arts realm was brought down, but his previous martial arts experience is still there.


    At this time, he had the same blood and breath as the Tianling clan, and when he arrived at the Tianling clan, he could obviously use the techniques of the Tianling clan and practice it again from the beginning. In this way, it is really equivalent to reincarnation once, and to practice martial arts again from the beginning, so that not only can you learn the martial arts in the five-dimensional world, but also make up for the shortcomings of previous exercises, this is a rare opportunity!


    When Liu Feng thought about it, Mingzhu was already pulling him towards the island.


    Yes, this seaside is actually a big island, and Liu Feng doesn''t have to pretend that he doesn''t want to go with the pearl, because his power is so great that he can''t resist at all.


    "Hey, beauty, can you tell me where this is?" Liu Feng asked as he walked.


    "This is Tianling Island, the ancestral land of our Tianling tribe, you can live here in the future." Ming Zhu replied.


    "If I weren''t from the Tianling clan, would you still train me?" Liu Feng asked tentatively.


    "You talked wildly, and I ca n��t admit that the blood on your body is correct. Of course, I do n��t know why you were n��t on the island of Tianling before, but I ��m sure you are definitely ours. . "Pearl continued.


    "Well, where is Tianling Island?"


    "It belongs to the Hundred Islands Hundred Sea and is one of the Hundred Islands Hundred Seas."


    Sure enough, Liu Feng guessed right and went to the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao Island.


    "Well, what is the strongest person on our Tianling Island? To train me, a master must teach me personally. I don''t learn from ordinary masters."


    "Rest assured, you genius, maybe the tribal chief of our tribe personally guides you, our tribe exists at great power!"


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened again. The existence of a high-powered class is an emperor-level powerhouse. Although it is a pseudo-emperor, it is also an emperor-level master.


    Originally, Liu Yan Wang was still thinking about Elin and they were thinking about how to leave here, but since there was a chance to reincarnate and rebuild, he didn''t want to leave. Anyway, there is Chi, there is no danger to want to come .


    So Liu Feng was at ease here as his elder genius, and followed the pearl toward the depths of the island.


    The more you walk towards Tianling Island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there are more people of the Tianling clan. Most of them wear animal skin clothes, and the clothes are very primitive. Men are strong and women are very fit.


    When these people see the pearl, they will call the little princess enthusiastically.


    In the process, Liu Feng also saw some children, even those who were three or four years old, who had great strength. It''s no wonder that Pearl said that Liu Gang''s strength was born, and the children of the Tianling clan are really talented.


    "Here, the Dazhai in front is the core of our tribe, and the patriarch is in it."


    When Liu Feng and others walked to a Dazhai Village, Mingzhu introduced it excitedly.


    After entering the village, Liu Feng was temporarily placed in a wooden house.


    Although the chalet is simple, it has all the tables and chairs and a large wooden bed.


    "You rest here first, I''ll talk to the patriarch, and I will introduce you to the clan in a while." After Ming Zhu threw this sentence to Liu Feng, he ran out in excitement. Saint followed.


    Liu Feng sat on the wide wooden bed by himself and said calmly, "Come where you are!"

 Chapter 1290： I want it to happen

    Not long after Mingzhu left, there were two young girls wearing tiger skin skirts, which brought Liu Feng a bunch of fruits and a sheepskin roll.


    This fruit is very special, it looks like a peach, it can turn into blue, and emit a faint fragrance.


    Liu Feng opened the sheepskin roll while eating fruit.


    To tell the truth, the word Liu Feng on the sheepskin roll didn''t recognize any of them, but the moment he unfolded the sheepskin, a white light burst into Liu Feng''s eyebrows.


    This turned out to be the inheritance of knowledge, with the history and written knowledge of the Tianling tribe, which made Liu Feng understand this ancient ethnic group for the first time.


    "The Tianling tribe turned out to be a clan that has survived for almost a million years, and it is also the only ancient tribe in the entire world. Apart from the Tianling tribe, the oldest race in the world is only 500,000 years old. On the earth, it is almost living fossil than living fossil. "Liu Feng sighed.


    Subsequently, Liu Feng began to watch sheepskin rolls.


    This sheepskin roll turned out to be a set of elementary martial arts exercises called "Jinxianjue."


    People in this world have extremely rich types of martial arts, and the methods of martial arts are not the same as those of the earth. They call it practice, and internal and external exercises are practiced separately, unlike internal and external practitioners. Also more mysterious than Chinese martial arts.


    "Well! Isn''t this the ancient Chinese practice of gas refining?" Liu Feng became more and more interesting as he looked at it. The so-called Jinxianjue''s elementary exercises turned out to be the inner Dan method of ancient Chinese Taoism.


    However, Jinxianju is more obvious than the Dan Dao Gong Fa circulating in the market.


    After reading this kind of exercises, Liu Feng had already eaten three fruits, and then immediately meditated with his knees, practicing the internal exercises first, which is the ninth-level exercises.


    According to the exercises on the sheepskin roll, Liu Feng meditated and began to look into the mountain roots, then went to Dan Tian.


    Because of the foundation of martial arts, as soon as Liu Feng''s idea came, he immediately began to feel a sense of qi. It is just that Liu Feng does not know that his five-dimensional energy in the surrounding air, that is, reiki, began to converge towards his body.


    At this time, on the top floor of a wooden building in the middle of the Dazhai village of the Tianling people, an old man wearing a tiger fur coat and gray hair, but extremely strong, was staring at the cabin where Liu Feng was.


    Behind the old man stood the little princess pearl and the four strong tiger skin men. The five looked at the back of the strong old man, and their eyes were full of worship.


    The pretty little princess of Pearl asked with anticipation: "Grandpa, did you see that, what about this old-age genius? Can it be called a genius?"


    "Genius? No, he is not a genius."


    The words of the old man let the little princess of Pearl suddenly collapse, but then the old man said aggravatedly: "He is simply evil, Jinxianju practiced nine layers of qi. As soon as he meditated, he practised three layers, and immediately caused aura vortex. , His body is like a bottomless pit, it seems that how much aura can be accommodated by his body. "


    what? !!


    The face of the little princess of Pearl was tense, and her eyes flashed with enthusiasm.


    "Three layers of qi training lead to the vortex of reiki. Is this kid still human?"


    "I just can''t confirm his identity. If this kid is really our Tianling tribe, we might have a peerless demon again!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. It has been said since ancient times that people in the Qi training period can cause the Aura Vortex to be dominated by powerful men at the level of domination."


    The four strong men in tiger skin also kept talking excitedly.


    "Not only! This boy has practiced six layers of Qi." The strong old man said again: "The Reiki vortex has grown again. His body is very special. During the sixth layer of Qi training, he has had bone marrow washing and bone cutting. Signs, this boy is curious. And I''m sure to tell you that he is a Tianling tribe, and I will not mistake his breath and blood. "


    Huh!


    Here are five little princesses from the Pearl, exclaiming Qi Qi.


    At this time, Liu Feng was completely caught in a state of incomparably full of satisfaction, practicing the elementary exercises of "Jin Xian Jue", which made him feel that his deficient body became extremely full, and Dan Tian had surging power and purity. And the rapid vigor flowed along his meridian like a wave.


    However, Liu Feng was fulfilled. People around this wooden house were a little anxious.


    "Under what circumstances, why the heaven and earth aura suddenly became so confused?"


    "No, it''s not chaos. Someone is absorbing Aura frantically, it''s over there."


    "Yes, the Aura Vortex is formed in this wooden house. It''s the new kid. What kind of handcrafter is he doing? A person who has only the power of the original Aura can actually trigger the Aura Vortex, Aura Vortex ... Rely ... what!"


    Yes, Liu Feng shocked the masters of the Tianling clan around this wooden house.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng in the wooden house heard an explosion sound like Guan Qiao exploded in his body. At this moment of Liu Feng''s body, it seemed that a treasure he had never discovered was opened in his body, which made Liu Feng''s power increase madly.


    This made Liu Feng extremely surprised. If it wasn''t for this reincarnation, he would never know that even if he grows up to be infinitely close to the emperor-level master, there is still an undeveloped source of power in his body.


    At the same time, on the top of the wooden building in the center of Dazhai, the strong old man once again said, "It''s only two quarters. In such a short time, he even practiced the ninth layer of Qi training. Power. This kid is just the evil among the evils. "


    "What, two minutes and ten minutes?"


    "Fuck, he is a demon who can escape the attack of three martial saints with the power of the newborn. Now that he has a dark level, how hard is he to deal with?"


    "Patriarch, do you want to inform Lord Poseidon, this kid is likely to grow into an emperor like Poseidon in the future!"


    For a while, the four tiger-skin men could not calm down at all.


    They don''t seem to be jealous of Liu Feng as a demon, but are very excited because of such a demon in their own group.


    The little princess of the pearl jumped up happily, and kept saying, "This demon is the princess who picked it up! It is princess'' eyes like a torch!"


    Hum!


    Liu Fengshen Zhou suddenly burst into a buzzing sound, and then the vortex of Qi disappeared, and he suddenly felt that his mental state reached the peak.


    "Dark energy!"


    Liu Feng opened his eyes swiftly, two golden lights shot out from his eyes.


    He quickly jumped out of the wooden bed, and after simply operating a new dark energy, he began to practice the exercises recorded on the sheepskin roll. This exercise is named Jiuju Boxing, taking snake, crane, wolf, tiger, cow, rabbit, eagle, dolphin, and elephant.


    This is a kind of boxing method, and also practice nine kinds of strengths, which is extremely amazing.


    While practicing, Liu Feng realized the exquisiteness of this boxing and nine beast boxing, which was mutually confirmed by the inner boxing he practiced.


    It is safe to say that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, Liu Feng talked about his strength several times more than his strength when he established the prefecture. Liu Feng, when he first built the prefecture, was also a secret strength. At that time, he was already a top master in the ordinary world, but now he understands that he still had great flaws at that time.


    Although Liu Feng is only a secret strength now, but how powerful he can now be, he cannot even estimate it.


    Liu Feng practiced this for an hour, and he was so fascinated that he even thought, if at this time if a master can stand up and try it.


    boom!


    Just then, someone kicked the door open from the outside, and a strong man nearly two meters tall stood in front of the door and shouted, "External, get out, why do you make a vortex of aura, let us all Not enough cultivation, I will kill you! "


    Oh!


    Liu Fengshouzhao turned and looked at the strong man at the door, and said with a smile: "I really have come to try it, I wish it was done!"


    PS: Brothers, the best author and best work selection at the year-end ceremony, everyone has at least one free ticket every day. The brothers want to vote for the best author on the hand brother, hand brother is now ranked 11th, It ��s up to you brothers if you can move forward, thank you all!

 Chapter 1291： 1 battle fame

    Although the strong man blocked at the door is very large, it can be seen that his age is much younger than Liu Feng, and he may be 15 or 6 years old, and his strength is just a level of strength.


    Of course, the level of strength is higher than Liu Feng''s current level. In ordinary society on earth, it is definitely a master level.


    "What, you want it to happen? So you are looking for a hiccup? You give it to me." The big man hooked his fingers at Liu Feng and took a step back.


    It seems that not all people of the Tianling clan are like Princess Pearl. They are particularly pleased with the possible evil in the clan, but some people are very angry because Liu Feng has absorbed too much aura.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a proud radian, strode outwards, and said, "Well, the outside is big enough, and I can play well."


    "Miss Tao, don''t make trouble."


    Just as Liu Feng walked out of the wooden house, several elderly Tianling people surrounded him. Some elderly old men dragged the big man back and dragged, "This alien is brought by Princess Pearl. It is a guest. You ca n��t Rude to guests. "


    "Yeah, handsome, you also saw that this outsider can stir the Aura Vortex is certainly not an ordinary person, don''t make a fool."


    "Mr. Tao, look at your strength and the strength of this outsider. Don''t you bully people if you are in trouble?"


    Others also talked to persuade the big man, but the big man was still mad and said very dissatisfied: "A Reiki vortex appeared and absorbed 500 meters of Reiki. It will take three days for Reiki to recover. It ��s a breakthrough in Dan, so I have to push the Jin time again, abominable. ��


    "Yes, that''s wicked."


    "Don''t stop Marshal Tao, this child broke through, but was cleared by an outsider. This alien is damn."


    Someone maintains Liu Feng, and naturally, some people like Liu Fengshuai unhappy.


    Just then, two men in wolf leather vests crowded behind the crowd. Both of them are young people of the same age as Liu Feng, and they look at Liu Feng very badly.


    "Wu Sheng!" Looking at the two men, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    At the same time, on the top of the wooden building in the middle of Zhaizi, the Tianling clan complexly said, "The child Tao Taoshuai is a mixed Yuan realm. Liu Feng was able to escape under the repeated attacks of three martial arts. On the front, there will definitely be no problem. However, adding two martial arts is not the same. "


    "Two martial saints? Who are they?" The little princess Pearl asked eagerly.


    "It''s the brothers Gami and Gado."


    The patriarch of the Tianling clan said with his hands on his back: "After all, Liu Feng is now in the dark power. If you really bump into the two martial arts heads, do you know if you can do it?"


    "Surely not!"


    "Gammi and Jiadou are two bastards. They have trouble with Liu Feng. They must think that Mingzhu brought only the master, and these two shameless ones always wanted to make the little princess'' idea."


    "Let''s pack up the rice and beans. What a shame."


    The four tiger-skinned men standing behind the little princess of the pearl, turned abruptly, and rushed down.


    But at this moment, the patriarch of the Tianling clan put down his hand and said, "Don''t go first. In fact, you said that he can escape the attack of three martial saints in a row. I still have some doubts. Let me see him. If Liu Feng''s child is not working, I will personally send you over to make a clearance for him. "


    "I''ll fight!"


    Under the provocation of Gami and Janda, Tao Marshal stepped forward and a big punch in the sandbag blasted into Liu Feng''s face.


    Liu Feng calmly, although his strength is far worse than the opponent, but the opponent''s punching speed made Liu Feng feel no threat at all, he stepped forward obliquely.


    This step not only happened to avoid the attack of Ms. Tao, but also had a forward momentum, and stepped over to Ms. Tao''s side.


    But before Liu Feng attacked, Tao Marshal turned and smashed into Liu Feng''s temple.


    This move is fierce and fierce. If this elbow hits Liu Feng, it is guaranteed to break Liu Feng''s neck.


    "No, is he trying to kill this alien?"


    "Master, don''t mess around. If you kill ordinary aliens, it''s nothing, but he was brought by the little princess of Pearl!"


    "How did this happen?"


    People who stopped Mr. Tao just now and refused to let Liu Feng attack him were screaming in shock.


    But Jiami and Jiadou shouted in excitement.


    "The handsome is doing a good job."


    "This elbow turned around, playing smoothly and powerfully, and doing a good job."


    However, can Tao Shuai really hit Liu Feng with this elbow? The answer is definitely not.


    Liu Feng''s strange figure disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared on the other side of Tao Marshal. This is the flash time critical figure. Liu Feng used this trick to avoid even Wu Sheng''s attack, let alone a mixed Yuan realm?


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng twisted his uppercut and banged in the ribs of Tao Shuai.


    The height of Mr. Ren Tao''s two meters, but the soft ribs are all parts of the human body that are relatively fragile. high.


    "Ah! How could you, a man in the dark power, be so powerful?" Tao Taishui screamed, fell on the ground with his hands on his soft ribs, and blew his white hair.


    Liu Feng didn''t kill him, but it hurt him enough.


    "I''m weak, isn''t the Yuanyuan Realm so weak?" Liu Feng shook his wrists and said secretly at the same time: "In the beginning, Brother Feng and I practiced the exercises step by step. Although I also had the ability to kill enemies at a higher level, I dreamed at that time. I can''t believe I was able to defeat Hunyuan Realm so easily with dark time. At that time, Hunyuan Realm was equivalent to the legendary powerhouse! "


    While sighing in Liu Feng''s heart, all the people who watched the battle were shocked by his fighting power.


    "how can that be?"


    "Dark power is just a grade higher than the power of the new born. Is Tao Shuai incapable of even a trick in front of him?"


    "No wonder he''s someone who can cause Reiki swirls. He''s a bit outrageous, right?"


    On the top of the wooden building in the middle of the zhaizi, the patriarch of the Tianling clan was also agitated at this time. He even raised his hands and slaps his hands. "Awesome, awesome! This child is really amazing. He defeated Tao Shuai in one move. So it seems that The Junior Wu Sheng really didn''t necessarily kill him. But two ... "


    "Useless things."


    "Master Tao, since you can''t do it, let our brothers clean up the outsider."


    In front of the wooden house, Gami and Jiadou attacked Liu Feng from left to right.


    "Wu Sheng, come here well."


    Before the two men attacked, Liu Feng backed up continuously, and adjusted his body and mind to the best. At the same time, his hands were drawn in a circle and his left hand was in the shape of a serpent in a nine-boxer fist. Formed inside and outside two hugs, as if the yin and yang fish were in front of them.


    "It''s weird to make a gesture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The eyes of the celestial clan chief on the top of the wooden building are shining brightly, and the excitement is also appearing under the old face." This child is so amazing, he just learned "Jin The most basic practice of "Qian Jue" already has his own way of fighting. In the future, he may become a top master in creating new exercises! "


    "Creating Gong?"


    "I heard that the creators of the past generations are far more powerful than their peers!"


    "Does he really have such terrifying potential?"


    Mingzhu and others were stunned. Their strength was not enough. Naturally, they couldn''t see through the distance barriers. But listening to the words of the old patriarch made them feel bloody.


    "Well, the two martial saints can''t help him. Liu Feng is a famous boy in our Tianling clan!"


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of the chief of the Tianling clan also changed, and their emotions came with a sense of wonder.


    Yes, both Gami and Jiadou shot at the same time, but they failed to defeat Liu Feng immediately. Liu Feng cast nine beasts in his left hand, and Taiji took a two or two pounds to fight the enemy. The primary martial arts attack power was resolved.

 Chapter 1292： Strength has increased again?

    The boxing powers of Garmi and Gadou were unloaded by Liu Feng''s roller-like movements, and flashed ten meters behind the duo with the flash of flash.


    "Hey, two martial saints, hit me at a darker level. Do you two still have faces?"


    After avoiding the two''s first attack, Liu Feng said in a mocking tone: "It''s okay to look at me, there is a kind of singled out, do you dare?"


    "Single to head?"


    "You rubbish, do you think we are amazing by avoiding us? Even one-on-one, one of our fingers can crush you."


    Gami and Jiadou look extremely ugly at this time, but they are martial arts, not to mention Liu Feng, who is a dark-level warrior, who is also a kind of mixed-level person who spikes Tao Taoshuai. However, this should happen, but it failed to happen, but because Liu Feng resolved the attack of two martial saints, Liu Feng was amazed by everyone.


    "What exercises did he just use?"


    "Jami and Jado were definitely a punch. They are so powerful, but this outsider''s method is like a move that combines the softness of the yin and the yang in one. Although the skill is not as good as two martial arts, he Perfectly solved the two martial arts moves! "


    "This kind of exercise has never been done before. It seems that this alien has a chance."


    Other Tianling people boasted Liu Feng, and Gami and Jiadou''s face couldn''t be more concerned.


    Gami took a step forward and pulled Jiadoubei behind him with a horizontal arm. He stared at Liu Feng with a somber face and said, "Come here, I will beat you to death in three moves."


    "Don''t talk about the three moves, I will pick up the 30 moves and the 300 moves, but said in advance, we are both single-headed, don''t let your brother come up to help." Liu Feng said with a serious face.


    "Fart, killing you still needs some help? I''ll kill you."


    Gami raised his fist to Liu Feng while he was talking, and when he moved, he flew in front of Liu Feng in a row-like manner, with a furious moan on Liu Feng''s chest hanging on his fist.


    The horrible punches made Liu Feng feel stuffy in his chest. The speed and strength of this punch were much more horrible and full of murderousness.


    At the foot of Liu Feng''s feet, he retreated sharply, twisting his hands with his hands, and avoiding the power of the opponent by using Tai Chi''s four or two gold coins. Even so, Liu Feng was still trembling in the form of dark strength against Wu Sheng level.


    In any case, Liu Feng solved this trick.


    But Gami''s offensive was terrifying. After a punch, he was also


    The body twisted, and a simple and rough kick kicked Liu Feng''s abdomen.


    Liu Feng had already foreseen his figure to rise in the air, and at the same time, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a faint flash.


    Reading stitches!


    This move was once the killer of Liu Feng before reaching the level of Wu Sheng, but he has rarely used it since he realized the truth. Now Liu Feng is just a dark layer. Although the soul is extremely powerful, he cannot use the powerful artistic conception of mantra. Therefore, if you want to defeat Wu Sheng, you need to read the needle.


    Ah ... bang!


    Directly attacking the mental system of the person, that is, directly attacking the soul with a needle blow, made Jiami scream in pain.


    At the same time, Liu Feng fell in shape and his right hand slammed his throat like a steel hook.


    "What? He really won."


    "Gami also said that the third move killed this alien, but the two moves were stopped by others!"


    "People in the dark power, two moves to defeat Wu Sheng, it is terrible."


    The Tianling people on the sidelines were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Jiadou, who came with Gami, had already widened his eyes in shock at this time, and even opened his mouth too much, his chin fell to the ground, and he couldn''t say anything when he wanted to speak.


    "Spiritual attack, the child''s soul power is too terrible, and the dark power realm has the prototype of the soul martial arts."


    On the top of the wooden building in the middle of the zhaizi, the patriarch of the Tianling clan also lost his state at this time, and he said aloud, "Amazing, God bless me, the Tianling clan. This is to make us rise." The wind killed Jami and Jado and it is not allowed to hurt him. I guarantee that he may become another emperor of the Tianling clan. "


    "Yes!"


    Mingqiu answered, and immediately jumped out of the wooden building with four tiger skin men behind him.


    In front of the wooden house where Liu Feng is, Jiadou picked up the chin that fell to the ground and yelled at Liu Feng: "Release my brother, otherwise I will slap you with a slap."


    "Don''t dare to bb one more time, I''m strangling your brother now." Liu Feng didn''t turn his head to look at Jiadou, said very flatly.


    "Jiandou, don''t need you much trouble, can he be a dark-forced person who can still kill me?" Gami, who was held by Liu Feng''s neck, chuckled and said, "Boy, do you really think you won me? I am Wu Holy, as long as I am willing, now I can break your finger if you let it go. "


    That''s right, although Liu Feng can keep up with Wu Sheng''s rhythm in speed and surpass Wu Sheng in skills and experience, after all, he has limited skills.


    However, just as Gami was preparing to use pure work


    When Liu Feng was struck hard, Liu Feng''s body suddenly triggered the phenomenon of Reiki vortex.


    Yes, it turned out that Liu Feng practiced the exercises just now, not because the Nine Vortex stopped because of the nine layers of practice, but because the Aura Vortex completely absorbed the surrounding Aura.


    Now, Liu Feng is holding a strong man of martial arts level, so that the Aura Vortex in his body can start again.


    And Jia Mi, the first martial art saint, is like a storage tank that can recognize the aura, and the power in his body is quickly absorbed by Liu Feng.


    Hum!


    Soon, Liu Feng''s skill broke through the ninth layer of qi practice, reaching a new level that was not recorded in the qi training chapter of "Jinxianjue".


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s skill reached the level of energy, which made Liu Feng feel more powerful in his body.


    If it is said that Tao Feng, who was able to mix up the strength and strength of Liu Feng''s secret strength just now, has reached the level of strength, I am afraid that hard rigidity is not a problem in nature, and even he really has a positive fight against Wu Sheng. .


    On the contrary, Gami, because the aura vortex suction in Liu Feng ��s body is too horrible, but just a few breaths, the first-level Wu Sheng had a feeling of being hollowed out, and he felt dizzy and soft limbs. Can''t exert their power at all.


    Maybe this is the reason why Liu Feng combined the three-dimensional world''s inner boxing with this world''s practice of Qi, two kinds of exercises. In short, his power is absolutely shocking.


    "Strength again?"


    "Oh my God! He only practiced the most basic exercises. How could he break through to Yuanli?"


    "It''s not easy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He even broke the shackles of Qigong exercises by himself."


    At this moment, the little princess Pearl arrived with four tiger-skinned men, and they were shocked by the sudden breakthrough of Liu Feng.


    Through their exclamation, Liu Feng also understood that the practice level of this world is actually the same as that of the three-dimensional main material world, but the name is different. The level of bright energy is equal to the power of the newborn, the level of dark energy is equal to the level of dark power, and the level of energy is equal to the level of power.


    What is even more shocking is the addition of beans. This product now only sees Liu Feng breaking through, and even makes his brother feel weak. He shouted loudly: "Foreigner, you bastard, I want to kill you."


    Jiadou rushed forward and raised his palm to the top of Liu Feng''s head.


    ps: Thank you brothers for voting for the best author selection in the year-end festival. We now have more than 700 votes, which is almost a short distance from entering the top ten. This event will end at 4 pm tomorrow. Everyone will have one every day. A free ticket, I do n��t want you to spend money smashing tickets, just vote for the free ticket!


    :. :

 Chapter 1293： Condemned

    "stop!"


    The little princess of Mingqiu, who arrived in time, suddenly stepped forward, picking up her palms and blocking the split of Jiadou''s palm, "Jiadou, what do you want to do? Kill the same family, do you want to be executed?"


    "Little princess, don''t bluff me, he is just an outsider you bring from the outside, how can you be considered the same race?" Jia Douqi asked rhetorically.


    Snapped!


    The little princess of Pearl was anxious, and a loud slap was drawn on Jiadou''s face, saying angrily: "Others can understand that he is an outsider, but you are Wu Sheng, can''t you tell Liu Feng''s Breath? He is our Tianling tribe. "


    "What? Tianling tribe? He turned out to be our tribe."


    "No wonder the patriarch''s maid just gave him the green fruit. It turned out that this alien monster was really our Tianling tribe."


    "Yes, yes, although the technique he used just now is weird, but there is a shadow of nine beasts in the stroke!"


    For a while, speech, exclamation and exclamation all around.


    thump!


    At this time, Liu Feng also loosened his big hand that held Garmi''s neck. The sacred martial arts grade Jamie collapsed to the ground like a soft-footed shrimp at this time, and the whole person''s consciousness was a little unclear, even twitching and spitting foam.


    "Liu Feng, you are very powerful. It is amazing to defeat the Master Tao Tao in the mixed Yuan Realm with the power of the Dark Force Realm. I did not expect you to defeat the Holy Master." The little princess Pearl went to Liu Feng and turned around. He made several laps, and at this moment she looked at Liu Feng''s eyes fiercely, as if looking at a baby.


    Liu Feng smiled: "It''s okay, I think it''s nothing great to fight a martial arts saint."


    "Nothing great?" Jiadou on the side, looking at Liu Feng at this time, looked as if he wanted to kill.


    "Why, you don''t agree?" Liu Feng tickled his fingers at Jiadou and said, "I don''t agree with you, I promise to beat you worse than your brother."


    "I''ll come." Jia Dou was so angry that Tong Tong Ren ran through his blood and rushed towards Liu Feng with his fist.


    Snapped!


    However, without Liu Feng''s shot at all, Mingzhu raised his hand and slapped it on Jiadou''s face again. He beat the figure of this elementary martial artist in a crooked manner, and rushed for several steps to stabilize his figure.


    "Little princess, why are you always facing an outsider, me and my brother ..."


    "shut up!"


    The little princess Pearl interrupted Jiadou and said in a very severe tone: "Last time, Liu Feng is our Tianling tribe. He is ... he is a tribe lost. He is now home. He is our God. The spiritual clan, a peerless genius who has never encountered it for thousands of years, will focus on training him in the future, and no one is allowed to him ... "


    Just when Mingzhu wanted to say that no one was allowed to attack Liu Feng, a loud voice sounded out of thin air, interrupting her like a thunder.


    "There is no need to protect Liu Feng excessively. Geniuses have to go through wind and rain to grow into a true top-level existence."


    This is the voice of the patriarch of the Tianling clan, whose sound is full of majesty. "Tell him all the techniques of" Jinxianjue ", and let him ascend the Holy Mountain three days later."


    "what?"


    "Matriarch, you, you, you said to let Liu Feng, a person with only Yuanlijing, climb the Holy Mountain? Just three days later?"


    "Patriarch, aren''t you kidding? The minimum standard for climbing the Holy Mountain is the first level of the Holy Order!"


    When it comes to the sacred mountain, all the Tianling people are shocked.


    Hehe, hehe!


    After being pumped with two slaps of beans, he sneered, "Liu Feng, right! Do you know where the holy mountain is? That is my master of the Tianling clan. I can only go through the training after reaching the holy level. My own place, and there are eighteen levels on the holy mountain, are all guarded by the elder Wu Sheng of my tribe. In our Tianling tribe history, I do n��t know how many people ascended the holy mountain and died on the holy mountain, haha! It seems the patriarch I can''t get used to your pretentious goods, the patriarch wants you to die! "


    "Just add beans, don''t talk nonsense."


    The little princess Pearl immediately scolded: "Liu Feng can defeat Gami directly, even if he is not Wu Sheng, it also shows that he has the sacred combat power, allowing him to climb the Holy Mountain, the patriarch hopes that he can grow up as fast as possible. , And not affected by the foundation of instability, do you not understand this? "


    Oh!


    After listening to Mingzhu''s words, a trace of enlightenment appeared on everyone''s face.


    Liu Feng behaved calmly. He accepted the inheritance of the knowledge of the Tianling tribe, and naturally knew what the Holy Mountain was.


    There is an inverted peak mountain on this Tianling Island. This mountain extends from the sea to the bottom of the sea. The process of ascending the mountain is actually going to the sea.


    This sacred mountain has extremely depressing heaven and earth aura, as if it cannot be transformed, so it is an extremely precious place for practitioners. Even more valuable is that there is undead material on the holy mountain. People who have been living on the holy mountain for a long time will not die even if they have not practiced any exercises.


    Therefore, some Tianling people have limited natural qualities, and after reaching the sacred level, they can no longer make progress. They will stay on the sacred mountain for a long time and become the guardians of the eighteen levels of the sacred mountain.


    Although these people have limited nature and can''t progress in the realm, they are all people with great perseverance. Through the polishing of time, their combat power has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of the patriarch of the Tianling clan sounded again, "In the past three days, no one should be allowed to disturb Liu Feng to practice, whoever dares to bother him deliberately, the patriarch will take his own punishment."


    "The patriarch and grandpa are really wise." The little princess Mingzhu shook her fist happily, and glared at Jiadou.


    However, the patriarch of the Tianling clan continued, "Three days later, when Liu Feng ascended the sacred mountain, no one shot at him. The patriarch knew that Liu Feng was a demon of the Hui ethnic group. Although the potential was against the sky, many people did not accept him. So, if you are dissatisfied with him, you can shoot at him after three days. If he ca n��t even pass your level, then he will not be eligible to climb the Holy Mountain, and he will be the wrong clan leader. ��


    "what?!"


    The face of the little princess of Pearl had collapsed.


    "Patriarch, are there any restrictions on the level of Liu Feng''s shots?"


    "Can a strong man also shoot?"


    "Yeah, the Taoist strong shot, he can''t resist in the evildoers? If you don''t talk about the Jingdao strong shot, it is the real saint''s shot, can''t Liu Feng carry it?"


    The four tiger-skinned men who had been following the little princess of the pearl asked in astonishment.


    The so-called state of affairs means that it corresponds to the infinite level. There is really a series of people at the infinite level. Liu Feng himself knows that with his current skills, he has no ability to fight at all.


    Fortunately, the voice of the old patriarch rang out of thin air again.


    "Grandpa, this is not fair."


    The little princess of Pearl said madly, "My grand saints are awakened by the prophet instinct. How did Liu Feng fight with the grand saints?"


    prophet?


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth slightly picked up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Judging by him, if his skill can enter the country so fast, maybe he can really fight against the saint three days later, and the prophetic mood is his original As far as comprehension is concerned, he can feel that as long as his realm goes up, the artistic conception he once comprehended can also be exhibited.


    Mingqiu Xiaoguan added: "Grandpa, your command will make Liu Feng the target of public criticism. Do you really want to train him? Is it true that you want him to climb the holy mountain?"


    In the entire Tianling clan, only this little princess of the pearl dared to speak to the old clan like this. Everyone else said nothing and couldn''t say a word.


    After a while, the old patriarch said: "Pearl, you''re right, I want Liu Feng to be the target of public criticism. I want to push out all his potentials. If his potential cannot be forced out, I will Very disappointed in him. "


    "If, if the person who obstructs his holy mountain is very powerful, what should he do if he kills him too much? Isn''t my tribe wanting to lose a demon?" Said the little princess Pearl.


    The old patriarch immediately responded: "That''s his life!"

 Chapter 1294： 3 days have arrived

    "That''s his life!"


    In a heavy mountain and dense forest somewhere in the Tianshui Ministry, the **** of war, especially with his hands on his back, looked up at the starry sky and said: "This time, the boss of the wind, I ca n��t see whether it is good or bad, but this is the legendary force Ah, it can give further power to the Great Emperor, and it falls on the boss of the wind in vain. I think this is definitely a great creation. "


    "His life has always been very hard." Yang Shiwen stood aside, her eyes red and her voice trembling.


    "Yes, his life has always been tough."


    "Now that my husband is not here, let''s set up a base here."


    "Lao You, judge, one of you is the real emperor, one who helped Fengge manage the prefecture, how to develop in the future, you make the decision directly!"


    On this day, a new force was quietly born in the territory of the River Crossing of the Tianshui Ministry. This organization is named Tianting, which corresponds to the land government of the Nether. The master of the court is Liu Feng, who was spread out as the emperor of the wind by the people in the court!


    People in the entire five-dimensional upper world did not expect that the development of this new force would be as rapid and powerful as the rising of the sky, and it would grow into a terrorist force that made the entire world tremble.


    As for the establishment of heaven, Liu Feng naturally did not know.


    The patriarch of the Tianling clan pushed him to the point of public criticism. Liu Feng didn''t care. He had three days and was immediately involved in cultivation.


    Someone sent him the full copy of "Jinxianjue", and Liu Feng returned to his cabin to understand this method, then devoted himself to it.


    On the first day, Liu Feng practiced without much entry, but the next day, Liu Feng once again caused a vortex of aura.


    "Abominable! Reiki vortex, Liu Feng''s bastard." Tao Taishuai, who was beaten by Liu Feng, kicked the door of the cabin he lived in at this moment. In order to impact the innate state, he deliberately changed to Liu Feng to absorb the aura. Outside the range, at this time he was ready to make a breakthrough, and suddenly found that the aura around him became thin, and then completely disappeared.


    "It''s the Reiki vortex again! My God, the scope of the Reiki vortex this time is so large that it''s a dozen miles away?"


    "How could this be, what situation is this Liu Feng breaking through? It stands to reason that Dasheng breaks through infinity, but is that true?"


    "Impossible, even if he is a demon in the devil, it is impossible to break through the infinite level so quickly! What kind of demon reincarnation is this new Hui tribe?"


    If Liu Feng caused the Reiki vortex for the first time, it only shocked some Tianling people, then today, the reiki vortex caused by Liu Feng this time has almost shocked the entire Tianling tribe.


    Ok? !!


    In the wooden building in the middle of the Dazhai village of the Tianling tribe, the patriarch of the Tianling tribe opened his eyes wryly and said with great shock: "Hyunyuan Realm has broken away from Yuanli Realm.


    It only took more than a day, and the Poseidon Emperor did not enter the country like that! "


    "The evil spirit, really the evil spirit!" The little princess Mingqiu hovered beside the wooden house where Liu Feng lived, at this moment she was shocked too much.


    As for the brothers Gami and Gado, at this time standing on a hillside in Tianling Island, their bodies were suffocated.


    "Fucking Liu Feng, a wild species who doesn''t know where to return from, has been favored by the little princess of the pearl, and that''s why he **** it."


    "That''s right, except for the four bodyguards around him, the little princess of Pearl will never look straight at other men, not even us or her, but for the wild species Liu Feng who doesn''t know where to come from, Hit my face, I must kill Liu Feng. "


    The two brothers were so directed against Liu Feng that it was because of the little princess of the pearl, but the little princess of the pearl was obviously a bit simple and did not understand the mind of the two men at all.


    At the same time, on the east side of Tianling Island, a strong man wearing a bearskin coat came out of a small village. His eyes were like a magic lamp, and his gaze was directed at the forest house where Liu Feng was located. "Good boy, the vortex of aura he inspired The margins have spread to me, and his future achievements are at least the master level. "


    "Bastard stuff!"


    At this same time, an old man with a cane came out of a small village on the west side, and he was also wearing a bearskin gown, squinting his eyes and saying, "Is it necessary to practice such a powerful vortex? The half of our village in Xizhai has been drained. This boy, this boy, is going to climb the sacred mountain in three days, right? It ��s no wonder that my masters in Xizhai will not pack you, huh! "


    "Brother, that Liu Feng is too wicked, I''m afraid we have no certainty to kill him three days later, I think we have to find someone."


    "Of course I have to find, go, go to Houzhai, find the second brother them."


    Gami and Gaddou spit hard for a while, then rushed down the hillside.


    Liu Feng is totally ignorant of what is happening outside. He is cultivating the "Golden Immortal Magic" with all his heart, and after each progress, he must meditate on himself, confirming the kung fu he has learned before and the one he is practicing now. , Find the way that suits you best and refine it.


    In this way, another day later, the aura vortex caused by Liu Feng not only did not stop running, but the scope of the shroud was expanding.


    At this time, Liu Feng hadn''t meditated and practiced. He was standing on the ground for basic boxing and sanding, but at this time his breath was constantly rising.


    Hum!


    I don''t know how long, Liu Feng''s breath burst out, and he entered the congenital zone from the mixed realm.


    "Danjing!"


    For the past two days, the patriarch of the Tianling clan has been observing Liu Feng. His eyes can pass through all obstacles. He can clearly see every move of Liu Feng. "From the power of the firstborn to the Dan kingdom, he returned It ��s only two or three days to the Tianling clan. This is really a blessing to our clan!


    Sin is a rare event. "


    Yes, Liu Feng has reached the innate level, which is Danjing.


    The Dan Realm attained by practicing Jinxianjue is obviously different from the Danjin practice of martial arts. The martial arts reached the Danjin level, which is the blood holding the Dan at the innate level, but the realm of Danjin reached by practicing Jinxian Jue made Liu Feng immediately. With the ability to look inside, he can clearly see that he has formed a golden table tennis-size, golden can-dan in Dantian.


    At this time, Liu Feng realized that the inner boxing of the three-dimensional world was invented by the world super master Zhang Sanfeng because of the exhaustion of heavenly spirits, and it was difficult for someone to practice the traditional Taoist Dan Tao technique. Of course, the legendary Zhang Sanfeng himself is a first-rate cultivator of Taoism.


    At this time, Liu Feng knew better that Qixue Baodan practiced Qi and blood, and at this time the Jin Dan he cultivated was a combination of essence, energy and spirit, which achieved the same effect two levels earlier than Wushu.


    At this level, Liu Feng feels refreshed, and the strength in his body is like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River galloping in the meridians.


    Through rebirth, Liu Feng''s body completely assimilated the rules of the five-dimensional world. In addition, he himself realized the broad cold uprising, so that when he first reached the innate level, he could clearly see the mysterious and mysterious laws of this world. Chain.


    "Congenital, one step closer to the Holy Order."


    Liu Feng is still sharpening his fists and kung fu. He faintly merges "Jinxianjue" with the inner boxing and whispered to himself: "Now, I should not be afraid of even the highest level. Come on, huh, am I a little bit floating? "


    After another night, Liu Feng''s strength reached the peak of Dan Jing, and now his whole temperament has changed.


    Liu Feng had already developed an invincible trend. Although he was only a dandan at this time, his temperament was not weaker than when he once dominated the ranks, and he was even more confident.


    "It''s been three days!"


    When the day came to Zhongtian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The voice of the patriarch of the Tianling clan sounded, "Liu Feng, you should go to Mount Shengshan. From now on, you will have to face all those who are dissatisfied with you alone. Use your strength to win recognition from the clan. "


    Immediately, a light band appeared in front of Liu Feng''s door. The light band extended infinitely towards the back island of the Tianling clan, clearly indicating the location of the sacred mountain.


    Also at this time, a young man with a big axe carrying a half-door panel was walking towards the cabin where Liu Feng was.


    And at this time, a lot of people who are watching the lively Tianling tribe also came to this side, and many of them showed horror when they saw the young man carrying the giant axe.


    "Tao Daying, he turned out."


    "Tao Shuai''s dear brother, who has been retreating in order to impact the mid-level Holy Class. It seems that after Tao Feng was defeated by Liu Feng, he is here to avenge his brother."


    "Looking at his terrible breath, it seems that he has reached the intermediate level of the Holy Order. This time Liu Feng can be dangerous."


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 1295： 10 steps second 1 st

    "Tao Daying, you are a middle-level sage. If you want to shoot at Liu Feng, do you still have a face?"


    At this moment, the little princess of the pearl appeared again, and she stretched out her arms to stop Tao Daying, crooked her head, and said angrily, "If you have the skill, you should look for the people of your class. ,you����"


    "Little princess, the patriarch said three days ago that Liu Fengdeng''s holy mountain began this day. Anyone who doesn''t look at him can do anything to him. I don''t think you should stop me." Tao Daying said solemnly.


    "you����"


    "Little princess, don''t say anything. I must have Liu Feng kneel in front of me for mercy today. If you don''t like me, ask the little princess to go to the Sea God''s Temple to accompany Lord Sea God on Tianling Island. No one can stop me unless the patriarch orders me not to do so. "


    Tao Daying ironed out to deal with Liu Feng, he bypassed the little princess pearl and strode to the door of Liu Feng''s wooden house.


    Squeak!


    Just then, the wooden door was pushed away by Liu Feng.


    Tao Daying''s physique is one size bigger than Liu Feng. According to height, they are both one meter and eight in length, but Tao Daying''s shoulders are very wide and his chest is very thick, especially the big axe in his hand and a set Tiger leather clothes are extremely rough and strong.


    In contrast, Liu Feng, although his features are sharp-edged, can be in front of Tao Daying, just like the sunshine boy. Tao Daying stabilizes Liu in terms of image, temperament, and absolute strength. The wind counts.


    "Liu Feng?" Tao Daying asked with gaze.


    "It''s wind brother me." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Very well, you guys have some courage."


    As soon as Tao Daying lifted the huge axe in his hand, he glared his face and said, "Tell you, Mr. Tao is my brother. Today I am here to kill you. Remember who killed you, my name is Tao ..."


    "Go ahead, I don''t have the mood to know who you are. I will go to the Holy Mountain to defeat you!" Liu Feng did not give Tao Daying a chance to speak.


    "This kid is so arrogant!"


    "If he is willing to ask for forgiveness, maybe Tao Daying can still give him a way to live, but why is he so tough against such a strong opponent?"


    "No, don''t underestimate the boy Liu Feng. He only secretly defeated Gami three days ago and defeated the first-level Gami!"


    The onlookers looked at Liu Feng at this moment. Some eyes were on Liu Feng. Some people thought that Liu Feng was too suspect. Others thought that Liu Feng might create a miracle to defeat Tao Daying.


    At the same time, Tao Daying was completely outraged. He waved the huge axe on the door, slashed at Liu Feng, and yelled, "You''re looking for death."


    Reading stitches!


    Liu Feng was even more rude, and at the moment Tao Daying lifted his axe, he used his mental power to attack the door.


    what!


    Tao Daying''s big axe suddenly dropped and fell to the ground. He clasped his head with both hands, his face was pale and his body bowed to ninety degrees.


    Liu Feng walked past him, and at the same time, a fist punched on Tao Daying''s left face, and he flew a dozen meters away obliquely, and his body was shot ten meters away on the ground. Direct loss of combat effectiveness.


    "I know there are many people who want to stop me from climbing the Holy Mountain, but I have to say that if they are so weak, don''t stop them in front of me."


    Liu Feng defeated Tao Daying with one stroke, and continued to walk along the light strips on the ground, saying, "I am not arrogant, not arrogant, I am really powerful."


    be quiet!


    Everyone looked at Liu Feng''s back, but no one spoke for a long time. The front of the wooden house was quiet enough to be heard.


    It wasn''t until Liu Feng took ten steps that everyone returned.


    "It''s incredible. I thought that Liu Feng might do wonders, but I didn''t expect him to play so easily."


    "How do I feel that Liu Feng is a holy intermediate, and Tao Daying is Danjing?"


    "This boy, it''s a bit outrageous. I''ll check with him to see if he can continue to do wonders."


    At the same time, Liu Feng who took ten steps stopped at this moment.


    Although there are only ten steps, Liu Feng has gone a hundred meters away. In the use of innate realm strength and physical skills, Liu Feng used the easiest way to reach the extreme.


    But at this time, another young master blocked him.


    "The seventh master of the Tianling young generation, Tuolanda!"


    The young master reported himself at the door, with both hands confidently, saying, "Although I am not a great saint, the general saint is vulnerable to me because my physical strength reaches 40. Once I break through the level of the saint, Definitely a top saint. "


    "Yes, are you ready to lose?" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "What? He asked Tuolanda to be ready to lose?"


    "I suddenly like the arrogance of this kid. Our Tianling clan hasn''t seen such a crazy and powerful master for a long time."


    "Look at it, and see the results of Tuolanda''s fight with him."


    Followed to see the lively Tianling people, mostly because of hearing the enthusiasm of Liu Feng, followed by boiling blood.


    Tuo Lianda, who was underestimated by Liu Feng, burst into a holy atmosphere on her body. Liu Feng was enveloped in the terrifying martial arts field. million


    In the evolution of the year, we Tianlian people have learned to be humble. But I do n��t think you are humble yet. I ��ll teach you today. "


    While speaking, Tuolanda raised her right hand slowly, and a faint smile smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s over. Although Liu Feng''s fighting power is strong, he''s too stupid. If he falls into the field of Wu Sheng, isn''t he letting him be slaughtered?"


    "No miracle to watch, let''s all go!"


    "Oh! It''s a pity, but fortunately, this demon evil Liu Feng was frustrated. Maybe in the future ..."


    The onlookers were discouraged at this time, but then Liu Feng suddenly spoke.


    "set!"


    Truth and mood!


    That''s right, after reaching the innate artistic conception, Liu Feng can already perform more advanced artistic conception.


    In the past, Liu Feng exerted the corresponding power according to the strength of the body when he showed his mantra, but now it is different. Liu Feng was reborn and rebuilt. His physical strength must not exceed Tuolunda now, but his soul strength is too high, and the foundation for realizing the power of artistic conception is soul power.


    Therefore, at this moment, Tualanda''s physical and domain powers were simultaneously held.


    boom!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s tricky uppercut hit the soft underbelly of Tuobalian.


    Ah ... thump up!


    In the eyes of everyone''s extreme shock, Tuolanda fell to the ground with her hands on her stomach, and kept screaming.


    And Liu Feng, already bypassing Tuolanda, went forward again.


    Ten steps, another hundred meters away after ten steps, another young master blocked in front of Liu Feng.


    "If you can pull out Lianda, you have two sons. But I believe that Tao Daying and Tuolanda both despise you too much, but I don''t. I am the sixth master Situ of the young generation of Tianling Really. "The young man was serious, and when he spoke, he made a fighting gesture.


    "set!"


    However, Liu Feng didn''t want to talk to him at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The true sentiment was sent out again, and then Feng''s fist caught on Situ really chin.


    With a muffled sound, Situ Zhen flew over five meters away, and then fell to the ground with a plop and was directly KO.


    "Ma''am, too strong."


    "It''s a mantra of truth, I''ve never seen such a terrible mantra of truth!"


    "Ten steps, one saint! Ten steps, one saint, this Liu Feng is terrifying."


    At this time, the people watching Liu Feng could not be described with shock. To be precise, they were numb by the strength of Liu Feng.


    Following the little princess in the crowd, she also whispered mechanically: "Ten steps, one saint, I really found the treasure, he is amazing."


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Mobile reading URL: m.

 Chapter 1296： Liu Feng killed

    Tao Daying, Tuolanda, and Situ Zhen, three consecutive sage-level masters were defeated by Liu Feng, which made the onlookers'' expectations of Liu Feng increasingly high.


    What''s more, there were only a dozen people who originally followed Liu Feng''s desire to watch the crowd, but now the more people gather, the more people gather.


    When Liu Feng moved forward again, he was already following nearly a hundred people behind him.


    Ten steps!


    After another ten steps and a hundred meters, a strong young man with a bare upper body showing a scabby muscle and a bronze skin, wore a pair of tiger leather shorts under his waist, and carried a 1.5-meter-long wolf tooth in his hand. Baton.


    This person''s breath is very strong, his eyes are shining like the rising sun.


    "Three Holy Levels are dropped in a row, and Situ Zhen, who has a physical strength value of 40, is very good." The strong young man stared at Liu Feng, his face looked very serious.


    Liu Feng said with a smile, "Thank you for the compliment. If it''s okay, just let it go, don''t block it."


    "Liu Feng, I''m here to hit you."


    The young man raised his mace and pointed at Liu Feng, saying, "I won''t kill you, I just hope that you have a sense of self-knowledge, you will be far away from the Pearl, and you won''t deserve her!"


    "Oh, I never wanted to be too close to that little girl, but what if she had to be near me?" Liu Feng said saltily.


    "Damn, you dare to point out that Princess Zhu is a little girl!" The youth''s face instantly twisted.


    "Abominable, even dare to say that you never wanted to be near me, really." The little princess Pearl who followed the onlookers crowd started a wicked fire for no reason.


    "Liu Feng is playing with fire. He is now facing Zhao Chen, the fifth strongest young generation in the Tianling clan!"


    "Zhao Chen once publicly expressed his love for the little princess of the Pearl, because Zhao Chen, how many young people did not dare to approach the master with Xiaozhu, this Liu Feng turned on Zhao Chen with such a arrogant tone. Blood! "


    The onlookers felt that the atmosphere had changed somewhat. Liu Feng and Zhao Chen had not yet started fighting. It seemed that there was already a **** smell in the air.


    Hum!


    Immediately after, Zhao Chen started, and the fangs stick in his hand hit Liu Feng with a strong wind.


    This Zhao Chen is the real Great Saint, although it is not the absolute top Great Saint, but his physical strength is more than 30, which is much stronger than the ordinary Great Saint.


    From the power of this stick, Liu Feng has felt a little pressure.


    But Liu Feng was not afraid. He turned sideways and moved out half a meter as if walking, just avoiding this stick.


    "Liu Feng, you die.


    "Zhao Chen missed a move, twisted his body shape, and the Fangya stick as he turned to draw Liu Feng''s waist.


    Liu Feng didn''t look back at Zhao Chen''s blow at all, but continued to step forward. The flashing body method was displayed, causing Liu Feng to suddenly disappear out of thin air. When he appeared, he was already ten meters away.


    call!


    Zhao Chen chased without hesitation, the mace was used as a gun, and the scream of tearing air was directed to the back of Liu Feng, and he yelled, "All your tricks are useless to me, I am already Awakening the talent of the Prophet of the Celestials, you ... "


    "set!"


    Liu Feng turned back abruptly, and the true meaning and mood came out, making Zhao Chen''s voice and action at the same time.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s counterattack arrived, a 43-yard foot, suffocating in Zhao Chen''s lower abdomen, kicking his body backwards and flying out more than ten meters away.


    "Wo Le went, even Zhao Chen was defeated."


    "Zhao Chen awakened the Prophet''s artistic conception, but Liu Feng was a mantra, a higher level than his artistic conception!"


    "No, the mantra of the mantra is related to the strength of the human body and the strength of the soul. How could his mantra lock up a great saint?"


    At this time, there were people who understood the crowd, and realized that the true mood of Liu Feng was definitely not simple.


    But how simple it is, what level of power can Liu Liu''s mantra have, but none of the onlookers can judge it.


    Zhao Chen, who fell more than ten meters away, struggled on the ground three times before standing up again, and immediately made preparations to continue the battle.


    However, Liu Feng has already gone far, leaving Zhao Chen with a seemingly unattainable back.


    "He is so strong, he didn''t even take me in his eyes!" Zhao Chen watched Liu Feng go away and sighed heavily. At this point, he did n��t have to stop Liu Feng ��s thoughts. His cultivation level is much higher than Liu Feng, but the actual combat power is far lower than Liu Feng. When he fights, he not only loses his face, but will lose his strength Mentality.


    After ten steps, and another ten steps, Gami and Gaddou each held a sword to block Liu Feng''s face.


    "Oh! Are you two brothers out again?"


    Liu Feng looked at Gami and Jiadou, and said in a mocking tone, "You two go away, do you have any clue about how good you are? If you two said you three days ago, you might still talk to me. Fight for a fight, but now, you have no chance. I have continuously crossed the Yuanli Realm and the Mixed Yuan Realm to reach the Dan Realm. Now the first-level Holy Level is really not worth mentioning in my eyes. "


    "You fart, three days ago, it was our brother who looked down on you too much, so I took your word."


    "Today you can pass the block of four people, it really shows that you are very strong, but our two brothers have the ability to communicate with each other. As long as we work together, our skills will increase geometrically. Today we will chop you into meat sauce."


    After the two men released ruthless words, they waved their swords at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes, he could see that the temperament of Jiami and Jiadou at this time maintained a high degree of consistency, and the two were connected by a magical law chain.


    When the two flew in front of Liu Feng, the big sword lifted up, and a thunderous tantrum emerged from the two bodies.


    This kind of potential, there is an infinite four-level refining the trend of perfection completion, of course, the weakened version of the general trend, but it is definitely stronger than the holy level of the holy level.


    To be sure, the general saint exists, and in the face of Gami and Jiadou, they must be killed immediately.


    However, Gami and Jiadou really chose the wrong opponent because their opponent is Liu Yanwang.


    "roll!"


    Just when the two big swords fell three inches above Liu Feng''s head, Liu Feng suddenly yelled.


    The true words of the word, plus Wudang Qiong Gong, were shown by Liu Feng at the same time.


    After rolling the word, Gami had to fly upside down, and Wudang''s atmospheric power had to add beans to his body.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng stepped forward abruptly, without knowing when to have a clear ruler in his hand.


    puff!


    The blade of light flickered, and a splat of bloodline burst.


    "Oh my God, so fast, he even cut off the throat of Jiadou''s throat!"


    "Murder, Liu Feng has murdered him! The people who blocked him just now did not kill him. Why this time ... why did he kill him this time? My kin, we are our kin!"


    "What about your fellows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Didn''t Gami and Jiadou also kill Liu Feng? I think Liu Feng did the right thing. The same family wants to kill the same family. Such a person should kill him. it is good."


    Liu Feng''s beheading and killing of beans caused immediate panic. Some people felt that Liu Feng was cruel, and some people thought that Liu Feng was right.


    But everyone''s exclamation was not over yet. Liu Feng had already pursued Gami''s side with the flashing appearance.


    puff!


    The machete''s brightly spreading blade in Liu Feng''s hands seemed extremely bright, and it seemed to form an eternal picture in the eyes of all onlookers. The knife light was still flashing, and Liu Feng had already taken away the knife.


    It wasn''t until the knife light dissipated that everyone noticed that Gami''s head rolled down from his neck cavity.


    Another ten steps and a hundred meters away, a man who originally wanted to stop Liu Feng Dasheng actually stepped aside and lowered his head to send Liu Feng past him.


    .


    (Tianjin)

 Chapter 1297： 3 old

    "Mingbei did not dare to stop Liu Feng!"


    "My gosh, Mingbei is the third master of the younger generation. It is a top grand saint! A top grand saint was shocked by Liu Feng''s combat power."


    "I feel that no one can stop Liu Fengyu before going up the holy mountain!"


    Yes, Mingbei is the top three existence of all the young masters of the Tianling clan. His strength is strong enough to compete with some older masters, and he is a real top saint with a physical strength of 41, so he was rejected by Liu Fengbu. To succumb to the battle, naturally shocked everyone to the extreme.


    Immediately, the news of Liu Feng''s defeat of Tao Mingying, Tuolanda, and Situ was quickly spread throughout Tianling Island without fighting Qu Mingbei and killing Gamiga beans.


    The head of the Tianling tribe, standing at the top of the wooden building in the middle of Dazhai at this time, was watching everything happen.


    At this time behind the patriarch, there was also an old, strong old man.


    The old man said with a calm face: "Patriarch, this Liu Feng caused a terrifying aura of awakening. Although extremely wicked, but I do not know how to control it, he often absorbs a wide range of aura and affects the cultivation of other peoples. When he arrived, he actually killed two holy members of the same family. How could such a vicious person condone him? "


    "Xi Lao, what do you want?" The patriarch asked flatly.


    The person who is said to be the Westerner is the principal of Xizhai on Tianling Island. Because Liu Feng spurred the Reiki vortex for the second time to evacuate nearly half of the Aura in their village, he now sees Liu Feng as extremely unpleasant. of.


    What''s more, the brothers Gami and Dou who were killed by Liu Feng just now are their Xizhai people.


    Don''t look at the fact that both Gami and Jiadou are just early martial arts, but they have a method of soul communication, and their strength is comparable to a top grand saint, so Xizhai attaches great importance to them.


    Now that Liu Feng has killed Gami and Jiadou, Xi has already murdered Liu Feng.


    Xilao squinted and said, "Patriarch, I want to take revenge on Gami and Janda."


    "Revenge? Xi Lao, but you are the dominant powerhouse. Do you want to deal with a younger junior in person?" The patriarch asked blandly.


    "In my capacity, naturally I can''t shoot him for a junior, but I will send two guardians of Xizhai to climb the Holy Mountain."


    Sailor gritted his teeth and said, "The new ranking contest of the God Slaughter is about to begin. Our two guardians of Xizhai and I are going to participate in this contest! Just go to the holy mountain to practice, There is a slight improvement in the fight for strength. "


    The patriarch of the Tianling tribe slowly turned around and stared at Xi Lao''s eyes and said, "If, I mean, what if the two guardians have lost something on the holy mountain?"


    "Master Patriarch, do you think that Liu Feng can still kill the master?" Xi Lao bowed his head slightly, expressing respect for the patriarch, but his tone was a little stiff.


    The patriarch said: "The law of order on the holy mountain is special. If you dominate the holy mountain, you will also be crushed into the holy realm. You let two of you who are about to participate in the masters of the leaderboard. Anti-killed? "


    "Of course I''m not afraid. Even if the realm is suppressed, the **** level''s fighting mood will not disappear. The dominating level''s soul power will not disappear." Xi Lao bowed his head and said, "As long as the clan leader is not afraid of losing an absolute Young demon, I promise the two masters will be fine. "


    "Okay, I promise you. But you also promise me one thing ..."


    The old patriarch said without hesitation: "Promise me that sending two masters will stop here. If your two masters in Xizhai can''t walk out of the Holy Mountain alive, you are definitely not allowed to personally attack Liu Feng."


    "Master Patriarch, don''t worry, I won''t personally attack Liu Feng. I can guarantee this, and I believe that it is definitely Liu Feng who is the two masters who can''t get out of the holy mountain." Xi Lao still didn''t look up, but he When I said this, my eyes were flickering.


    "Okay, go ahead and arrange it!" The old patriarch waved his hand, his face still calm and natural.


    "Master Patriarch, the old man retired." Xi Lao bowed again, then turned and disappeared from the top of the building.


    After Xilao left, another strong old man appeared.


    "Patriarch, Xi always makes mistakes, why don''t you stop him?" This old man, who is the principal of Dongzhai, is also a top master.


    The old patriarch said: "Follow him. Xizhai is a bit too mad under his leadership. It is just right to use Liu Feng''s hands to beat them. The most important thing is that the two defenders in Xizhai usually do too much bad This is the tumor of our Tianling clan. Dong Lao, you can pay attention to this matter, but don''t get involved. "


    "I understand, but the patriarch, what if the two defenders in Xizhai were really killed by Liu Feng? That way, when we participate in the master list, the number of our Tianling tribe will be less." Dong Lao Said.


    The old patriarch groaned and said: "Then let Liu Feng make up, if he can kill the two masters, he is eligible to participate in all important affairs of my Tianling clan."


    ...


    The holy mountain is located underwater behind the Tianling clan.


    Standing in front of a reef, Liu Feng can see the shadow of a mountain peak falling underwater, and the sea is full of white mist. This is not an ordinary sea fog, but a strong aura that cannot be changed, which shows that this holy mountain on the bottom of the sea must be extremely extraordinary.


    Looking around, there are still many spiritual masters here who meditate and practice here. Obviously, the benefits of rich aura are also seen here.


    Liu Feng arrived here. At first, he didn''t attract the attention of practitioners around him. However, with the onlookers coming from Liu Feng, many people set their sights on him.


    "It''s been a long time since no one has climbed the Holy Mountain, presumably he is the Liu Feng?"


    "The legend is that the tribe is out of town. The breath is indeed my tribe, but he seems to have only Danjing and is not qualified to climb the holy mountain. Is the patriarch really tempering him?"


    "Interesting, although this kid is not high-level, but I feel a sense of danger from him."


    Liu Feng ignored the concerns and discussions of others. After standing on the reef for a while, he took a step forward, and his body fell directly into the water.


    There is no cave in the underwater world. As soon as it enters the water, Liu Feng feels that the image is changing rapidly. Within a short time, his feet set foot on the ground, at this time he had already reached the foot of a mountain.


    Above the mountain, there is a scent of birds and flowers. Liu Fengshen is full of green grass and romantic mountain flowers, an image of a fairyland on earth.


    However, in the position leading to the hillside, there are three large bluestones. Three white-bearded old men wearing tiger skins and shoulders are sitting on the large stones, looking at Liu Feng without blinking.


    "Interesting, the level of Danjing, but the strength of the soul makes me unable to see the depth."


    "Dangerous boy, he is not an ordinary Dan realm. We old monsters who have not known how many years have lived. If we don''t deal with it carefully, I am afraid that we will suffer a lot from this little ghost!"


    "Boy, what''s your name? You dare to climb the sacred mountain at the level of Danjing, you are really brave!"


    After the three old men stared at Liu Feng for a while, they couldn''t help but speak out.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Return to the three grandfathers, my name is Liu Feng. The patriarch personally asked me to climb the sacred mountain. This mountain seems to be under the sea, but it actually shows a different kind of peak. The pattern of the sky and the continuous flow of aura from the mountain are really good places! "


    what!


    The three old men were shocked by Liu Feng''s words.


    The so-called inverted peak reflecting the moon is a kind of feng shui pattern, and it is also a natural world trend. It is a very special cave heaven and earth that has a large pattern. Liu Fengneng''s sacred mountain layout is absolutely amazing.


    Liu Feng continued: "I know that there are eighteen levels on Mount Shengshan, and the passers-by are all top-level combat forces in all levels of the sacred realm within the clan. Now, I mean you continue to practice, and I''ll be fine by myself. "


    "Boy, you mean that the three of us are useless, right?"


    "You are crazy. Although we are sitting in the gate guard mountain, although there are people who do not have the potential to continue to break through, but all of them are the top forces in the sanctuary, you look down on us, but we are not comfortable. "


    "Liu Feng, pick up!"


    The three elders did not understand that Liu Feng was not mad, but the true words he said. But this kind of truth is a bit disturbing, so the three old men are angry, and they jump from the rock at the same time, as if three arrows shot from the giant bow and crossbow flew towards Liu Feng, and wrapped up three soldiers The general trend.


    Three men and three palms struck Liu Feng''s left shoulder, heart fossa, and right ribs. The three palms struck at the same speed and with fierce strength, which almost blocked all the counter-attack spaces in front of Liu Feng.


    "Sure enough, **** is old and spicy, and the hit is perfect."


    Liu Feng''s voice sounded in place, but his figure had disappeared.


    Although the five-dimensional upper realm is more advanced than the inner realm of the lower realm, the inner realm is serving the battle from the invention of everything. Therefore, some extreme physical methods and means are not inferior to the five in actual combat. Combat skills of the upper dimension.


    It''s just that when this flashing method appears, it is enough to surprise the entire Tianling clan.


    When Liu Feng reappeared, he was behind San Lao.


    "Good manners!"


    "No wonder it''s so crazy, it has such amazing skills."


    "But boy, you can''t get past our three elders by this method."


    The three old men are also very simple. They suddenly turned around, and three palms shot at Liu Feng at the same time. The three horrible palm strengths are like three thunders striking Liu Feng''s throat, heart socket and lower abdomen.


    Liu Feng stood up, and pointed forward.


    This finger is the North Ming finger. At the same time as Liu Feng''s move, his forearm has become illusory and blurred, and then a finger suddenly appeared in front of the middle of the three old men, and his fingertips were sharp. Directly hit the old man''s brows.


    "Well, the Dan Realm is able to perform space-skipping martial arts so freely!" The old man in the middle sighed in surprise, leaning back at a diamond-iron horse bridge to avoid Liu Feng''s north underworld finger.


    But Liu Feng''s attack was too fast. After one stroke of Bei Ming''s finger, his body slammed forward, his arms stretched out and straightly buckled the left shoulder of the old man.


    "Little doll, you chose to fight in close quarters, but you got the wrong idea. After all, we are real martial arts. I am afraid that you ca n��t do more than pure strength and melee skills." .


    However, just when the four hands of the two were about to touch each other, Liu Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    When another flash appeared, Liu Feng appeared behind the old side on the left.


    "Boy, I expected you this trick, but we are all awakened by the prophet''s talents." The old man on the right turned abruptly, and a heavy heavy punch changed Liu Feng''s chest.


    "I guess you did this trick!" Liu Feng''s face showed a smug look, and he drank loudly.


    boom!


    A terror of air blasted out of Liu Feng''s mouth and banged heavily on the old man''s chest.


    The fist of the old man, www.novelhall.com, stopped at half an inch in front of Liu Feng''s chest, and then flew backward suddenly.


    "This kid really has the means."


    "But we are three, and you want to break them one by one is wrong."


    The other two old men quickly blocked Liu Feng and attacked Liu Feng at the same time.


    Liu Feng''s figure disappeared again, and he made a sound while he disappeared, "OK!"


    boom!


    Brother Feng reappeared with a punch, slamming another old man up.


    "You''re a mantra of truth!"


    The last old man''s face changed greatly, and he hurried backwards.


    But the smile on Liu Feng ��s face was even stronger. As long as the other party resigned, it showed that the opponent ��s confidence in the battle was not satisfactory.

 Chapter 1298： Tian Ling Bei

    "Boy, you are so lucky that I am a Celestial Clan, but it is so fierce that it is difficult for us old guys to accept it. The old man fights with you today." At last, the old man had to open his arms and reach out. Both hands are like claws and form two huge beast claws.


    The true cultivation of these three old men is actually the first holy order, but these three people, especially the last old man, made Liu Feng feel the real threat.


    Obviously, although the potential of those who can pass the sacred mountain is not high, but under the endless years of hardening, their combat power has absolutely reached a terrible level on one level.


    This old man''s grasp of the false shadow beast claw is definitely a powerful five-dimensional five-handed technique. Liu Feng immediately determined that he could not use any previous four-dimensional martial arts to fight this move. After all, Liu The wind cannot be repaired now, and the characteristics of four-dimensional martial arts are not as strong as those of five-dimensional martial arts.


    But this does not mean that Liu Feng does not have five-dimensional martial arts. He said calmly: "There are so many martial arts that I have never used in actual combat. You can be the first white mouse!"


    Howl!


    When Liu Feng spit out this sentence lightly, a huge saber-toothed tiger exploded behind him, accompanied by a tiger howling that shook the mountains and rivers. The saber-toothed tiger''s head leaned forward, and two huge sword-tooths shattered the tiger''s beast''s claw.


    At the same time, Liu Fengzhen swooped forward. In this moment, Liu Feng''s speed reached an unprecedented degree of horror. Almost a tenth of the moment, he reached the old man, and his hands clasped on the old man''s. Chest.


    "Ah! What kind of exercise is this, boy?" The old man stepped back with shock, his face paled instantly.


    But this is not the end. Liu Feng''s body suddenly turned like an electric drill. With his arms stretched out, a large piece of leather dross flew around.


    That''s right, the tiger fur on this old man was torn by Liu Feng. This is still Liu Feng''s mercy. If he pushes forward a little more, he can definitely pull out the old man''s sternum.


    When Liu Feng finished the move and stood firm again, the old man had already withdrawn seven or eight steps, and finally fell and fell to the ground.


    At this point, all three old men were knocked down. Although the two men had already stood up before, they did not shoot at Liu Feng. This is the style of real masters and the rules of guardians.


    Ugh!


    The old man who was knocked down finally lay on the ground and sighed heavily before slowly standing up. "It''s a talented person from the Jiangshan generation. One generation is stronger than the other! Your boy is the most recent decades. I have met the most Strong descendants. "


    "Thank you Mr. Lao for complimenting." Liu Feng gave a smile to the three olds with a smile, which is also a respect for the elders.


    "Boy, you''ve passed."


    "After this level, you will formally climb the holy mountain. You remember, do n��t rush to the second level, the holy mountain is full of strange fairy grass, you need to distinguish the picking carefully, can help you Quickly improve your strength. Of course, in addition to the grass, there are many poisonous grasses on the mountain. You must also pay attention to the poisonous grasses on the mountain.


    The other two elders also spoke to remind Liu Feng.


    At the same time, in front of the three big stones that the three of them just sat on, a buzzing rose a huge stone monument.


    There are a hundred names on this stele, they are all top masters of the Tianling clan. Of course, there are definitely more than a hundred people who have visited the holy mountain, but there are only a hundred names that can really stay on this stele.


    "Sure enough."


    The old man who was knocked down by Liu Feng just now said: "This is the Tianling Stele. Everyone recognized by the Holy Mountain as an outstanding person will have the opportunity to stay on the Tianling Stele. Boy, take your full strength and pound the Tianling. Stele, Tianling Stele will analyze your combat power and see if you can leave a name on the stele. "


    Liu Feng looked at the Tianling Stele, and even saw the strength of time from the tall stele.


    Yes, Liu Feng is the one who controls the broad sense of justice. Everything that has the power of time and the power of time cannot hide Liu Feng''s eyes.


    Facing this stele, at the foot of Liu Feng''s foot, he staggered into a T-shaped step, then both waists began to turn down, and his right fist received the waist.


    "Get ready!"


    "Oh my God! A little Dan would actually take advantage of it."


    "This punch seems absolutely powerful."


    San Lao looked at Liu Feng aside, his eyes seemed to fall on Liu Feng''s body.


    At this time, Liu Feng could not use the power of Guanghan Uprising because of the limitation of cultivation. However, at this time in front of the stone monument, his physical strength resonated with the heavenly spiritual monument, which made him study gold There are some places in Xianjue that have not been thoroughly penetrated.


    Five seconds later, Liu Feng stepped forward and banged on the stone stele.


    Hum!


    The sky-high monument of Zhang Gao was blasted with waves of energy by Liu Feng. This was the pulsation of the power of the years, and there was a buzzing sound like dragons and tigers.


    "I went, this is the voice of time."


    "The kid hit the sound of time with only one punch. Only the top three talents on the Tianling tablet have played the sound of time. And the three men were all holy ones when they climbed the holy mountain. "


    "Listen, listen carefully, do you speak anything, it''s Jiuyin, it''s the voice of nine times, my God!"


    This buzzing sound makes the old man even more calm.


    Yes, the Voice of Time is the recognition of Tian Ling Bei to the ergometer, and also the recognition of the potential of the ergometer. Every time the sound of the years sounds, it means that the potential of the ergometer becomes greater.


    Liu Feng struck the sound of nine years with one punch, and then his name appeared on the Tianling Stele.


    Liu Feng!


    These two words originally appeared in the bottom 100th place, squeezing the original 100th place, and then the word Liu Feng began to rise rapidly.


    The rising terror of the ninety-ninth, ninetieth, eighty-first, and seventy-sixth positions is enough to describe it as unstoppable.


    "I''ll get it, fifty."


    "It''s still rising, and it''s rising faster and faster, it''s forty."


    "Nima, the 30th place, and it continues to rise, the speed has not decreased."


    The three old men grew more and more shocked, and the expression on his face could be described as extremely wonderful.


    There is no doubt that Liu Feng''s name eventually rushed to the first place, and it was much higher than the original first name, only one inch away from the flower on the top of the monument. It can be said that the position above the name can no longer accommodate a complete name.


    "Dominate!"


    "Yes, the name is close to the top of the monument, this is the legendary monopoly!"


    "This shows that this boy has the potential of the emperor''s realm! Once the patriarch, and now the greatest Poseidon Lord, have once won the top spot. Later, Poseidon became the real emperor, and the name disappeared on the Tianling Monument. . The patriarch has also become a mighty power, be regarded as an emperor-level existence, and also disappeared from this monument, will he be the next? "


    The three old men were so shocked that Liu Feng''s name came out on top, and even nearly knelt down to worship Liu Feng.


    At the same time, a force of years erupted from this man''s heavenly stele quietly penetrated into Liu Feng''s body. This power is full of the five-dimensional world''s time rule ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and also carries a super pure and terrible energy, which makes his strength show signs of impending breakthrough.


    However, at the critical moment, Liu Feng held back. From the past practice experience, the deeper the accumulation of martial arts, the stronger the strength after the breakthrough. Although Liu Feng was at the level of Wu Sheng before, there was a demon with full body strength, but Liu Feng now recalls that he is still not satisfied with his previous strength, so he forcibly suppressed the realm.


    While the three old men were still looking up at the Tianling Stele in shock, watching Liu Feng''s top name, Liu Feng had already stepped through the stele and started climbing through the first pass.


    I don''t know how long it took before the three old men realized that Liu Feng had disappeared.


    And the last old man defeated by Liu Feng exclaimed like a cat with a tail kicked: "Yes, do you think that the martial arts used when Liu Feng defeated me just now is a little strange?"


    Seeing that Chinese New Year is approaching, according to international conventions, no matter how busy you are, you have to explode once more! The update time will be announced on the public account tomorrow. Everyone remembers to pay attention to the public account!


    (Tianjin)

 Chapter 1299： I remember

    "In that move, the ghost of the saber-toothed tiger appeared. The tiger is the king of beasts, the emperor among the beasts, and the tiger-shaped tiger is the emperor of five-dimensional martial arts!"


    "Yes, I remember that Yan Huang, one of the ancient three emperors and five emperors of the human race, had this kind of exercise method, called the Emperor of the Beasts!"


    The other two old men were also thinking about Liu Feng''s move just now, their eyes were full of shock.


    "Yes, it ��s the ancient Emperor Yandi ��s trick. The child Liu Feng seems to have great fortunes. The three emperors and five emperors of the human race were once real emperor-level figures, and even existed in the heavenly emperor level. The child''s future ... "


    The three old men were shocked at this time, Liu Feng did not know.


    After the first pass, Liu Feng stepped on the green hillside, and the surrounding nimbus formed a thick mist of nimbus. The air seemed to be a bit sweet, and breathing here would bring people a kind of Happiness.


    Liu Feng walks on the grass. If someone follows Liu Feng, he will inevitably find out that Liu Feng is performing a light work of walking on the snow. Wherever he goes, the sole of the foot is only pressing the blade of the grass to a slight bottom, and the back He walked briskly.


    In the advanced, Liu Feng was performing light exercises while running the Shennong Baicao Jing method. He used this method to select what kind of terrible poisonous grass on the holy mountain.


    I don''t know how far, Liu Feng picked a herb like mushrooms under a big tree. This medicine has a strong aroma. It just makes people feel light and scent when they smell it.


    I don''t know how far, Liu Feng picked up a seven-petal flower, a conifer, three earthy lotuses ...


    Liu Feng, who just took the medicine, didn''t know how much time it took. Anyway, when he arrived in the holy mountain, he was not in a hurry to go out. Here, just breathing the air will improve his skills, which is too good for cultivation. Of course, this benefit is only for people with unlimited potential such as Liu Feng. It is not effective for those who keep the customs. They can only use this long breath to keep immortal and improve their combat effectiveness.


    After collecting enough herbs, Liu Feng found a quiet place to start practicing medicine.


    The most powerful thing about Shennong Baicao Jing is that you can combine the herbs to combine them into a better formula. In the three- or four-dimensional world, it is difficult for Liu Feng to exert the effects of the Shennong Baicao Jing, because Liu Feng was already a divine doctor before he obtained the Shennong Baicao Jing. useless. But here it is different. The magical effect of the fairy grass here is that the 10,000-year-old ginseng on the earth cannot be compared!


    Liu Feng can not only play Shennong Baicao to the utmost here, but also perfect Shennong Baicao to a greater extent.


    In this way, Liu Feng hovered for more than ten days on the mountain between Yiguan and Erguan.


    In the end, Liu Feng refined three dazzling white pills.


    "The legendary alchemy is true!"


    Holding three Dan pills, Liu Feng said with some excitement: "Traditional Chinese medicine talks about Tang San cream Dan, and I always think that Tang medicine is the most effective, and Dan pills have the least effect. But now I know that foreign The magic of Dan is not only the essence of medicine, but also the spirituality of herbs. "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng put away two Dan pills and threw the remaining one into his mouth, and said more excitedly: "My first alchemy was successful. This kind of elixir has the strongest health benefits. Effect, as well as self-cultivation


    The effect is called Bu Yuan Dan! "


    After Liu Feng just said these words, his pill had an effect in his body. The horrible medicinal power formed a torrent of horror in his dantian, which not only made Jin Dan bloom with dazzling light in his body, but also shed a horrible force washing his meridians, bones, and internal organs. .


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt that his realm could not be suppressed, and the power of his body erupted so much that he could hardly describe it with words.


    When Liu Feng was refining to make up Yuandan and started to make breakthroughs, he lost weight and became fat. Two old men in tiger furs appeared in the vicinity of Liu Feng''s breakthrough.


    "We went to the second level just now, and the gatekeeper did not say that Liu Feng had appeared, proving that he was still in this area, but where is this boy?"


    "I think he should be collecting fairy grass to improve his strength. This **** little cub, no wonder he has the ability to kill Gami and Janda. He turned out to be the best on the Tianling Stele. Unfortunately, this evil is not from our Xizhai. , So he must be quickly removed. "


    These two people are the two main protection methods of Xizhai, they are the real masters. Of course, even after entering the holy mountain, even the master was suppressed by the holy mountain � order law into holy strength.


    However, these two people are at the level of the Great Holy One, and they are the top Great Holy One.


    Imagine how terrible the true combat power is, with two top saints who have dominated the soul and experience.


    "Let''s go, let''s split up and look for Liu Feng''s little cub. Whoever finds it first will kill him directly," the old man suggested.


    "Okay, I''m going this way, I''m going there." The thin old man walked in the direction of Liu Feng, speaking.


    The fat old man went in the opposite direction.


    Hum, um ...


    Just after the two old men separated less than three minutes, Liu Feng''s body suddenly rose with a mighty sacred power, and his breath became more and more terrifying.


    Finally, Liu Feng broke through and reached the level of the first-level martial saint.


    But compared with other martial arts saints, Liu Feng, the first martial arts breath, is probably stronger than people at the level of the great saints.


    Ok?


    The moment Liu Feng broke through, the thin old man immediately sensed Liu Feng''s horror.


    "Breakthrough, did this guy break through to the Dasheng level so quickly?" The thin old man was shocked, and then rushed towards the position where Liu Feng''s breath rose.


    Even this thin old man mistakenly thought that Liu Feng had reached the big holy show, showing how horrible Liu Feng''s breakthrough was.


    "Liu Feng!"


    When the thin old man saw Liu Feng, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and he stretched out his right hand and grabbed Liu Feng''s head without hesitation. "Little boy, today I''m going to add rice and beans to the pride of Xizhai Revenge, also a Tianling tribe, don''t blame the grandfather for being ruthless. Of course, before killing you, I hope you remember that the person who killed you was my Xizhai Hufadorin! "


    "I remember."


    Just when Garin''s big hand caught Liu Feng an inch above his head, Liu Feng even responded, and Feng''s right hand grabbed and slammed Garin''s wrist.


    Ok?


    This time Galin was also a stunner. According to his judgment, Liu Feng should not have broken through before, because Liu Feng''s breath continued to rise.


    In this case, Liu Feng should have a very low awareness of what is happening outside. How could he react so quickly?


    But Liu Feng just made it fast


    Quick and accurate response, at the same time, Liu Feng opened his eyes suddenly, two horrifying rays of light shooting out from his eyes, even stabbed Galin''s eyes subconsciously.


    "Boy, even if you break through, even if you hold my hand, you are dead. I am the top saint. In front of absolute power, all skills are useless." Garin yelled, he Right hand continued to press down.


    Garin is right. He is a top saint with full body strength. Although Liu Feng has a stronger strength than the top saint with the strength of an early martial saint, his body strength has not reached just after breaking through. Full value.


    To be precise, Liu Feng''s reincarnation this time, after breaking through the level of martial arts, should complete the feat of full strength as soon as he enters the sanctity. But Garin also made it clear that Liu Feng has not yet completely broken through, so his breath is still improving and his physical strength is also improving.


    Garin''s right hand is only one inch above Liu Feng''s head. As he continues to exert force, this inch of distance is rapidly shortening.


    In the blink of an eye, Galin''s lowered fingers had touched Liu Feng''s hair.


    "Go!" Liu Feng was also anxious at this moment. He suddenly exhaled, a horrendous air flow blasted out of his mouth, and banged in Galin''s chest.


    what!


    Galin was stunned, and his body flew backwards.


    It''s not over yet, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed two sword lights.


    That''s right, after breaking through to the level of Wu Sheng, Liu Feng''s powerful soul power exerted his advantage, and the soul martial arts were shown by him.


    Huh!


    Two sword lights made two gaps in Garin''s face, and blood splattered on his cheek.


    What is more damaging is that the martial arts of the soul does not only hurt the body, but most importantly hurts its soul.


    what!


    Galin screamed again and fell to the ground with both hands.


    Hum!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s breath rose again, his breakthrough finally came to an end, and he slowly stood up.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s physical strength has finally reached full value. He stared at Garin holding his head and screaming, stepping towards him step by step, "Is Galin right? Protecting the law in Xizhai? Come, As a kin, I wo n��t be as cruel as you. Stand up and I will give you a fair chance to fight. "


    "Fair, fair!"


    Garin shook his head and stood up steadily. At this moment, his eyes were covered with red blood. The pain from the soul made Garin''s unable to keep his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, follow Grandpa, I will fight fairly. Www.novelhall.com ~ With your words, Grandpa, I promise that I will do my best to make sure that I will not let you have any pain. I will kill as fast as possible ... "


    puff!


    Garin''s last word was not spoken. At a certain moment, his body suddenly settled, and then Liu Feng passed by, and a sharp scimitar wiped it from his neck.


    "you!"


    Immediately afterwards, Garin spoke the last word, but his head fell off his neck cavity.


    Liu Feng twisted his head and looked at Garin''s rolling head, and said with a smile: "When Brother Feng teaches you a truth, when facing the enemy, it is best to seize the time and use the best method to kill the fastest speed. Opponents, don''t talk nonsense, remember? "


    "I remember!"


    What Liu Feng did not expect was that Garin''s rolling head responded with four words.


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. m.

 Chapter 1300： Continuous breakthrough

    "Just remember, keep a little memory, don''t mess with people you can''t afford in the next life." Liu Feng closed the knife and turned away from the place.


    After the breakthrough, Liu Feng did not continue to stay in this area. He climbed quickly.


    Soon, Liu Feng came to the second pass of the Holy Mountain.


    The guardians of this pass are five junior martial arts sages, who are sitting side by side in front of each other, and in front of the old man in the middle, there is a magical pestle with a thick arm.


    Liu Feng didn''t look at the five old men much, but focused on this magic weapon.


    This jewel is dark and glittering with water-like black light, and it looks like a darkening weapon at first glance.


    "coming!"


    At the same time, Wu Lao opened his eyes at the same time, his eyes focused on Liu Feng''s body.


    "Breakthrough to Wu Sheng level!"


    "Climbing on the Holy Mountain with Danjing strength, and defeating the Three Saints in the first pass with Danjinggong skill, it seems that it is not easy for us to stop him in the second pass!"


    "Regardless of whether it is easy or not, we have to work hard in all five of this level. If we can''t stop him, it means that Liu Feng is really powerful. If he is blocked, it is also good for him. Let him understand that evildoers do not mean invincibility To make him work harder in the future. "


    The five old men had already stood up.


    Liu Feng can feel that compared to Wu Sheng in the three- or four-dimensional world, the power of any one of the five people in front of him is several times that of Wu Sheng in the Nether. The breath of these five elders is also extremely horrible. A movement of getting up made the surrounding air appear curling like a fire.


    But such martial arts is still worthless in Liu Feng''s eyes.


    "Five grandpas, stop fighting, it doesn''t make sense."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "When I went through the first level, I said the same to the three, and I was really sincere to you. Although your skills are extremely deep, and you also have darkened weapons, but you Taking up the weapon of darkening, at most one person can only make one move, so ... "


    "One move is enough, lad." The old man standing in the middle stepped forward abruptly, and pulled out the magic devil''s pestle.


    In this old man''s hand, the magic demon pester was awakened in a deep sleep like an angry dragon, and the tip of the pestle pointed to Liu Feng, even though Liu Feng felt a little tingling from his heart.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    He doesn''t underestimate his opponents. Those who can sit on this sacred mountain for years and years will definitely have powerful means that people can''t understand. So Liu Feng also used his real kung fu, his true body disappeared from the place, and the horrible attack power of the magic devil can only break a ghostly afterimage.


    Eight Door Golden Lock Technique!


    This move appears to be four-dimensional martial arts, but once all eight techniques are used up, it shows the terrible power of five-dimensional martial arts, and it is not the ordinary five-dimensional martial arts.


    The most terrible thing is that with the eight-door technique, the characteristics of space jumping are too great, and it does not cause any spatial fluctuation at all.


    When Liu Feng reappeared, he was behind Wu Lao.


    It can be said with certainty that if Liu Feng took a shot at this time to increase the number of attacks with one skill, Liu Feng could knock down at least two people.


    But Liu Feng didn''t do that. He carried his hands on his back, looked at the five old men, and saw when they could find themselves.


    what!


    After a full breath, the five veterans turned back with shocked expression.


    "What a terrible method!"


    "This body form has never been seen before.


    With a little bit of space fluctuation, we can suddenly appear behind us. Based on this trick, we have already lost. "


    "Liu Feng, although you have shown more ability than us, we can''t let you go before we fall, and continue to accept."


    Wu Lao looked at Liu Feng at this time, no matter his face or eyes were full of dignity.


    The old man who had made a shot just now was obviously drained of power by the darkened weapon. He threw his hand and threw it, throwing the magic pestle to the first old man on the left.


    The other three old men approached Liu Feng forward at the same time, and they were afraid that Liu Feng would suddenly take the shot to **** the Demons.


    Of course, Liu Feng didn''t mean to grab it. Wu Lao didn''t know it. Liu Feng now needs a master to feed him. This time, he can refine his strength, speed, exercises, and tricks. Degree of precision.


    "Look at the trick!" The old man who recruited the Demon Pestle jumped up, and the black treasure pestle smashed Huashan toward Liu Feng''s head.


    However, Liu Feng''s body disappeared again. The second skill jumped faster than the first skill. However, the fighting experience of the five olds was too rich. As soon as Liu Feng disappeared, the five became a circle of five elements back to back. Watch where Liu Feng appears.


    "coming!"


    When Liu Feng appeared behind him, the third old man had already taken over the magic pestle, and Bao Chu struck out, marking a half-moon-shaped black awn blade, straightly cutting Liu Feng''s waist.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Liu Feng''s eight skills disappeared eight times, and the other party had only five people. No matter how strong their skills were, or if they had darkened weapons in their hands, they couldn''t get Liu Feng at all.


    The five old men couldn''t stand it until the eight skills were fully exhibited.


    When Liu Feng disappeared for the fifth time, Wu Lao even reached out and grabbed the magical magic pestle. Obviously, the five men would cooperate with all efforts to wave this darkening weapon again.


    But this time Liu Feng disappeared but did not show up, Wu Lao was a little bit stunned after waiting for three breaths.


    "Five, don''t fight, in fact, I have to beat you many times, don''t waste your energy." Liu Feng''s voice rang out among the five.


    That''s right, the five form a circle of five elements back to back, but there is still a lot of space between them.


    Liu Feng''s eight-door lock technology is significantly more powerful than before, and he has done a great job on the convergence of breath.


    Ugh!


    Wu Lao was frightened and scattered far away. When they looked back at Liu Feng, they looked complex. At last they sighed at the same time, and the magical pestle was inserted back to the ground.


    "Liu Feng, you are really strong, so ridiculous!"


    "You''ve passed this level. The five of us simply cannot fight you."


    "But here is the same as the first level, and there is a Tianling tablet."


    Five people spoke one after the other, and in front of Liu Feng, another tall stele appeared.


    At the first sight of the Tianling Stele, Liu Feng immediately showed joy, because he felt that the power of the years on the second Tianling Stele was more than double that of the first.


    There are also hundreds of names on the monument. Judging by Liu Feng''s strength, Liu Feng actually has no mood to pay attention to the names on it.


    However, there was a name that Liu Neng remembered. The name was Tu Sanzhang. Because on the first Tianling tablet, the original first place is this name.


    "Liu Feng, test it."


    "Our Tianling tribe has a legend. If we can dominate the three heavenly steles, we will certainly succeed in the future. We can look forward to your performance!"


    "We all know that you have taken the lead on the Tian Ling Stele in the first level. Let''s see if you can continue this level.


    . "


    The voices of Wu Lao talking at this time were a little trembling, because they all wanted to see how terrible Liu Feng''s power was.


    Liu Feng didn''t want to delay time either. He took his right fist, and several times in eight consecutive techniques, but he kept the power, all concentrated on his fist.


    Boom!


    When Liu Feng came out of the boxer, a large ripple rippled on the Tianling Monument, and the ripples rippled at a fast speed, just like the wind blowing on a calm lake, forming a wave of waves.


    After this punch, a powerful force of years fell into Liu Feng''s body.


    As Liu Feng expected, this force of years is stronger than the force of years on the first Tianling tablet. He wanted to absorb it as soon as possible after receiving this force, so Liu Feng turned and turned toward Go up the mountain.


    The Wu Lao didn''t seem to find Liu Feng gone at all, because the five were watching the name change on the Tianling Tablet, and the eyes of the five were getting bigger and bigger, and finally their eyes were almost out of the orbit.


    "First, rose to number one again."


    "Although we are looking forward to this boy to do wonders, but he really dominates again, how can I feel a bit unreal?"


    "Tu Sanzhang''s name has been pressed by him twice. I feel ... if Tu Sanzhang knows, I''m afraid he will find Liu Feng desperately!"


    ...


    Liu Feng naturally didn''t know how shocking the five old men were at this time. After passing the second level, he was walking on the mountain while comprehending and absorbing the power of the new years in his body.


    He has a feeling that if he can continue to receive the blessings of years, I am afraid that he will not have to recover to an infinite level, and he will have the opportunity to exert the power of time in the broad cold.


    After passing the second pass, Liu Feng did not continue to take medicine. He continued to climb like a walk, allowing the body to absorb the strength of time in the most relaxed situation.


    More than an hour later, Liu Feng came to the third level.


    There are only two guardians of the third level, which are two holy middle-level beings.


    When Liu Feng appeared in front of the Elder, the two opened their eyes at the same time, and the four cold mansions stabbed at Liu Feng''s face like a sharp sword.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed two swordsman''s eyes, which dispelled Erao''s eyes, and at the same time ... ����!


    An inch-long wound was cut from each of Erao''s cheeks, and blood spewed out instantly, and Erao Teng stood up from the ground with a shock.


    "Soul martial arts!"


    "The first-level Holy Class has a stronger breath than the Great Holy Class, and it also has such terrible soul martial arts. It is too scary."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a calm smile, and said, "Two old grandpas, let Tian Ling Bei come out. I will continue to the fourth level after the test."


    The two old men looked at each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~, then flashed to the sides, and then the third Tianling monument appeared.


    boom!


    Liu Feng didn''t even make a move this time, because he was relaxed all the way, which is equivalent to more than an hour.


    This punch not only made the ripples flashing wildly on the Tianling Stele, but also a faint click of cracking porcelain on the monument.


    "It''s the top one again! My gosh, the three stone steles are the top one, and there will be imperial achievements in the future."


    "What, Liu Feng him, he, this is the third time that he has suppressed the name of Tu Sanzhang. I feel that the two spirits of the Tianling clan are bound to have a battle!"


    PS: The ninth place in the top ten rankings of the "Perspective Masters and Other Berserk Fighting Power Rankings" was updated on the public account. You can take a look and see if you are not convinced. In addition, more notifications are also available today>


    Remember the first domain name in this book: .. m.

 Chapter 1301： Celestial Pride

    After seeing Liu Feng''s name rise to the first position and reach the top spot, the second old man mentioned the same name as the fifth old man in the second pass, and he was Tu Sanzhang.


    "Tu Sanzhang, he is the pride of our Tianling tribe, who once stood to be the second great emperor of his tribe."


    "Yeah, and Tu Sanzhang has not left since he climbed the Holy Mountain the year before. According to the induction given to us by the Tianling Stele, he has now passed the fifteenth level, but he has not passed the sixteenth level. Some kind of metamorphosis. If you follow the speed of Liu Feng, I believe he can also pass the fifteenth level. If the two evildoers meet at that time ... "


    The second old man in the third level kept talking around Liu Feng, and also repeatedly emphasized the name of Tu Sanzhang.


    In fact, not only are they talking about Tu Sanzhang, but the five in the second pass and the three in the first pass are also carrying the name.


    "Tian Ling Stele gave the induction, Liu Feng went on to lead the battle in three consecutive levels, surpassing Tu Sanzhang''s name, and Tu Sanzhang will definitely fight him."


    "The two tigers are going to fight, who is the king of our young generation of the Jiu Jiu?"


    "It''s hard to say who the king is, Tu Sanzhang is the pride of our Tianling clan, Liu Feng ... certainly will be too."


    In the first three levels of holy masters discussing Liu Feng, Liu Feng has already reached the fourth level.


    In the fourth pass, there are six holy middle-level old men, and there are two old women among the six.


    However, the fighting ended within five minutes after the two sides met, and the six holy middle ranks were still unable to stop Liu Feng''s footsteps.


    Even more frightening is that as Liu Feng hit the Tianling Bei again, his name once again prevailed.


    Then came the fifth pass. Liu Feng reached the top of the Tianling Bei again these two times.


    After the five stages, a huge rainbow suddenly hung over the huge Tianling Island, and there were sounds of fairy music in the sky.


    "Tianyin Hanging Changhong is the vision of Tianyin Hanging Changhong."


    "Oh my gosh, this is an image that someone can climb to the Holy Mountain, which can only be achieved in five consecutive stages, right? How long haven''t the entire Tianling clan appeared?"


    "Who has climbed the Holy Mountain recently? Who can do such a terrible thing?"


    Liu Feng!


    After the vision of Tianyin Hanging Changhong appeared, everyone thought of the name Liu Feng for the first time. The Tianling people who were living outside were picked up by their little pearl princess.


    Genius.


    Even though Liu Fengdeng has been on the sacred mountain for more than ten days, the head of the Tianling clan is still standing on the top of the wooden building in the middle of Dazhai. He seems to have grown here.


    But at this time, the strong old patriarch moved, he stretched his arms and made a lazy movement, and said with a smile: "Liu Feng, a miracle has been achieved again. Three consecutive levels have the potential to achieve the imperial realm , But your boy is the best in five consecutive levels, which is too simple. "


    "Patriarch, you are also extremely excited, extremely excited?"


    At this moment, Donglao also came, and he said with a smile on his face: "Tu Sanzhang also had five heads, but he did not reach the top five consecutive levels. He is the first three, plus the eighth and tenth. Two levels. But Liu Feng is five consecutive levels, which is not easy. "


    "I think Liu Feng will continue." The old patriarch was full of relief at this time.


    "I also think he may continue to do wonders."


    Dong Lao said here, then shook his head and sighed: "The younger generation, it is really sad to live with Liu Fengsheng in an era. His achievements are beyond anyone''s ability!"


    "No one can surpass this and cannot say, but it is really difficult to surpass him." Although the old patriarch said so, his face was a little smug.


    The people of the Tianling clan are divided into three villages. The old village is directly managed by Dazhai, which has the largest population, but the younger generation has no outstanding people. And Xizhai has Gami and Jiadou. Although the two boys are not good in character and the realm is not high, they are connected with each other. Once connected, they are equivalent to a great saint, even stronger. As for Dongzhai, it is even more remarkable. The pride of the entire Tianling tribe is from Dongzhai.


    However, Dongzhai, the manager of Dongzhai, is only proud of Tu Sanzhang in Zhaili, but never arrogant.


    Unlike the old village of Xizhai, who is so arrogant and arrogant, sometimes he does not give the old clan face.


    Moreover, Donglao has no selfishness. Like the old patriarch, he hopes that the talents of the Tianling people will come out, not which village will lead the way.


    Now, the appearance of Liu Feng shocked the entire Tianling clan. Dong Lao was excited about it, while Xi Lao was bent on removing Liu Feng. The morality of the two was simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    "At that time, Poseidon''s Eight Passes took the lead ..."


    Dong Lao said with great excitement: "Patriarch, do you think that Liu Feng, the kid, will create glory like Lord Poseidon?"


    "This ... this I dare not say, Baguan is the best


    There is no ancient person before, and it is very likely that no one comes afterward, right? "Said the old patriarch with some hesitation.


    The two didn''t know that Liu Feng had already passed the sixth level during the exciting chat between the two of them, and also had the best result.


    At this point, Liu Feng speeded up and was moving towards the seventh level.


    There is only one person who keeps the seventh level, which is a true great holy existence. Looking at the appearance, at this time, it is not like the old man in the first few levels, it looks like he is about forty years old, and his body is as strong as a **** bull. The original and simple tiger skin jacket is almost on him. His strong muscles were broken.


    When Liu Feng appeared, the brave man in the seventh stage suddenly stood up, his eyes full of war.


    "Six consecutive levels have won the top spot. Presumably your combat power should not be weaker than Tu Sanzhang who has been here before. I like to compete with strong players like you. Come and take your full strength and fight me. This self-proclaimed fierce middle-aged man beckoned towards Liu Feng, and then the horrific Saint-Wei burst out from his body, pressing the grass and trees within a radius of tens of meters to the ground at the same time.


    Liu Feng still maintained a state of laughter. The years of power gained in the six consecutive stages had already let him unlock the power of Guanghan Uprising to reach a critical point. Maybe when will he be able to make a breakthrough.


    "Okay, then fight, but I think, against you, I don''t need to give all my strength, just play it." Liu Feng stepped forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said with a smile.


    "I''m so mad, I have to beat you today." Booing roared and stepped forward suddenly, a big sandbag fist slammed into Liu Feng''s face door.


    The power of this fist was so great that there were almost signs of spatial distortion on his fist, and as the stride forward, the ground under his feet cracked and cracked a few feet long.


    Faced with such a terrible punch, the power in Liu Feng''s body was actually ignited. He did not back down, and did not use the body style and artistic conception to win as before. He also united his waist and horse, strode forward, and punched.


    Liu Feng''s fist is also extremely powerful. It almost changed color with one punch. He punched a bit of light rain and blasted out like a shooting star. Liu Feng''s fist turned out to be an electrodeless boxer, and compared with the previous boxer boxer, the phenomenon of the current boxer boxer has changed significantly.


    boom!


    Large and small, the two fists collided together, centered on the two, and the flowers and plants around them were suddenly emptied by the horrible punches.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1302： There must be 1 battle

    Alas, pedal!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng and Bo Meng stepped backwards at the same time, and both stepped down a series of deep footwells.


    Under the hard front, Liu Feng, who has only the strength of the first-level martial saint, is really comparable to a great saint, and although he is not a top saint, his physical strength is definitely higher than ordinary A lot of great saints.


    "Interesting, boy, you are a bit strong indeed!" Bom raised his fist and looked at several small wounds on his fist.


    Liu Feng was also looking at his fist at this time. His fist was not damaged at all, which was the horror of full strength.


    "Oh! Don''t fight anymore, your strength is not so different from mine." Liu Feng said flatly.


    "Gap, ha ha ha! Boy, you think too much, I''ll tell you the truth, just now I used only 70% of my punch." Biao Meng laughed and rushed towards Liu Feng again.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed softly and raised his fist to say: "I just used 30% of the power just now. Since you want to find abuse like this, I will use 50% of the power this time."


    "Nima, you can brag more than I do."


    "Am I bragging, I''ll know right away."


    Boom!


    The fists of the two were facing together again. This time, the horrible punches caused the two''s bodies to sink downward at the same time. It sank a few inches, and even the ground under the feet of the two showed a large radiant crack that extended all the way.


    Immediately afterwards, a fierce bob flew backward, and a frightening blood flower burst into his fist, and the skin of his strong forearm also cracked into thin wounds.


    On the other hand, Liu Feng stood still and did not change his face.


    "You, how strong is your kid?"


    After exiting more than ten steps, Ao Meng shook her right arm and said, "Is your body strength above 40?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Don''t ask, if I give you the real answer, I''m afraid your confidence will collapse."


    Whirring whirring����


    Suddenly panting and snoring and staring at Liu Feng, he was silent for five seconds before he said, "Forget it, I won''t ask, and I won''t fight. Your kid is the same as that of San Tu It ��s too wicked. No, I feel that when Tu Sanzhang arrived at my level, you were not wicked. "


    During the conversation, Beng Meng turned to the side, and then the Tianling Monument at the eighth level appeared.


    what!


    After the monument appeared, Liu Feng once again saw Tu Sanzhang''s name.


    To be precise, from the second pass on, Liu Feng will only look at who is the first name on the Tianling Stele. After the three stages, Liu Feng did not see the word Tu Sanzhang, but in the eighth stage, Liu Feng saw the name again. For some reason, Liu Feng feels that this person must not be simple, and there is a kind of induction in it. He seems to have some intersection with some people.


    Boom!


    Immediately, Liu Feng punched out with a punch, and Liu Feng, who was full of physical strength, struck out all his strength. This punch made the whole body of the Tianling Monument trembling violently.


    After this punch, a powerful force of years poured into Liu Feng''s body. Liu Feng was almost comfortable groaning. He groaned, and then went away with a smile on his face.


    "Exclusive!"


    After Liu Feng left, he watched Liu Feng''s name appear on the top of the monument again. After suppressing the name of Tu Sanzhang, he raised his hands and scratched his head and said, "The eight consecutive levels monopolize the head, this, this Here, this is the record of Emperor Poseidon of that year! Does it mean that Liu Feng has the potential to become a real emperor? If you say ... "


    In the end, Ao Meng didn''t even say a word, he seemed to think of something extremely terrifying and shocking, which made him a little incredible.


    At the same time, in a hidden area before Diguan, a fat man in a tiger leather suit stood in front of a **** man''s head, and said with a somber expression: "He was killed, our two guardians of Xizhai intersect For nearly a hundred years, I have never said that I can''t leave the world, but now ... "


    This fat man is one of the two main protection methods of Xizhai. They were ordered to go to the Holy Mountain to kill Liu Feng.


    That head was Galin. He thought he could kill Liu Feng in an instant, but Liu Feng countered it.


    After such a long time, this fat old man only found here, only to find his companion dead.


    "Now that Garin is dead, how could he miss? How can he be killed by Liu Feng''s junior?"


    The fat old avatar frowned and said, "No, Galin must be a neglect. I told him long ago that you cannot despise any enemy. But you can rest assured that you are dead, and I am in trouble. I will help you get revenge. I will take Liu Feng''s head back to Xizhai and borrow it in your hall. "


    After speaking these words, Cheng turned and walked towards the mountain.


    After passing the eighth level, Liu Feng did not move on. He continued to fight through the barriers and gained years of strength, which made him unable to hold back his cultivation. He was about to break through to the middle level of Wu Sheng.


    So Liu Feng found a concealed place and began to meditate knees in preparation for a breakthrough.


    It was also at this time, just before the 16th stage of the Holy Mountain, a tall young man just arrived here and heard the gatekeeper exclaiming.


    "The eight consecutive levels stand out!"


    "God, my Tianling tribe really has to rise again. Once this child grows up, he may be the second sea god."


    Standing behind the sixteenth level is an old couple. In front of the two men, a ghost image of Tianling Stele emerges. Liu Feng''s name is like golden water rippling above the ghost image, which is extremely dazzling.


    "Eight consecutive levels to fight for independence?"


    The tall young man also saw the ghost of Tianling Bei, his eyebrows were raised slightly, and a half-day of spirits shot out from his body. "My first three passes were all overwhelmed by him. No , And the eighth level, when do we appear in the Tianling clan again? "


    "Tu San Zhang!"


    The old couple at the sixteenth level suddenly turned around and looked at the person.


    Yes, this young man is Tu Sanzhang. His height is about one meter and nine meters. Two swords fly obliquely into the puppet, with the lights of swords flashing in his eyes. He wants to cut through all obstacles, and he has obviously developed an invincible trend.


    "I was going to pass the sixteenth level, but I changed my mind."


    Tu Sanzhang turned back, walked down the mountain, and said, "I''ll wait for him after the fifteenth level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will have a fight with him ..."


    "Oh my god, Tu Sanzhang said that there must be a battle with Liu Feng, and it was not unexpected."


    "Let ��s go, we do n��t have to sit here, keep up, and wait to see the fun. By the way, I also told the other old brothers in the Guan that they definitely want to watch this battle."


    So the old couple at Shiliuanguan also followed Tu Sanzhang and walked down the mountain.


    What happened on the Holy Mountain is difficult to spread to the outside world, because there are special rules of order on this mountain. But the people on the eighteen levels on the sacred mountain are different. They can use a mysterious power on the Tianling stele to convey messages to each other.


    Immediately afterwards, all the old men in the first to eighth stages left.


    "Go, walk around, go and see Tu Sanzhang''s decisive battle with Liu Feng!"


    "Don''t worry, Liu Feng has just passed the eighth level, and it''s still far from the fifteenth level."


    "Why not hurry, let''s go ahead and occupy the place!"

 Chapter 1303： anyone still remembers me

    Liu Feng didn''t know it himself. He took the top spot in eight consecutive stages, which shocked the entire sacred mountain. And he, at this time, was meditating and breaking like no one else.


    Outside, in the Xizhai Village on Tianling Island, the old-fashioned Xi Lao seemed extremely disturbed. He sat, stood, and walked back in his house for a while.


    "What''s going on? Why aren''t Garin and Cheng Cheng still going on?"


    After waiting for a while, Xi Lao stood still in front of the window and whispered, "Is there an accident between them? Impossible, the two masters, even if their strength will be suppressed to the holy level on the holy mountain, it cannot be Liu. The wind cubs can handle it. But why are they nearly twenty days away and they haven''t returned? "


    "Wait, wait. I have to calm down, nothing will happen, Liu Feng will definitely die, and Garin and Cheng Cheng will definitely not go wrong with the shot, but why do I just feel so uneasy?" Xi Lao held his hands on the window sill, Comforting myself.


    Buzz, buzz!


    In a certain area in the middle of the 8th and 9th pass, Liu Feng''s breath became stronger and stronger. And with his body as the center, he once again caused a terrifying aura of vortex.


    Fortunately, this is the sacred mountain. The richness of the aura around it has reached a terrible level. Even so, Liu Feng ��s aura of vortex also pumped out hundreds of meters of aura around him.


    Fortunately, as soon as the aura on the sacred mountain disappeared, it would regenerate, so a steady stream of aura poured into Liu Feng''s body.


    "Well, there''s a Reiki vortex."


    "Someone on the holy mountain can still so devouring energy, this person is not easy!"


    "Should you go and see?"


    The three elders who were in the ninth level were surprised by Liu Feng''s aura of vortex at this time.


    "You don''t need to guess. It must be Liu Feng. Now all the other people must go uphill to watch Liu Feng and Tu Sanzhang fighting. We don''t need to go to him and wait for him to break through. He will definitely come over."


    "Yes, we can try his strength before he and Tu Sanzhang go to war."


    "I also want to do something with him. This kid is so strong, I really don''t believe it!"


    boom!


    During the chat between the three old men in the ninth level, Liu Feng''s horror suddenly rose to the extreme, and the sky above the holy mountain suddenly appeared waves.


    At this point Liu Feng himself also raised his head, facing the rippling sky, the corner of his mouth provoked an indescribable arc, "The sky on the holy mountain is actually water! The law of order on the holy mountain makes the water on the bottom of the sea Into the sky, and into a blue sky, white clouds and sunlight. "


    This meeting of Liu Feng has broken through to the middle level of Wu Sheng, and the horror of his breath has reached the level of infinite, even not the level of infinite.


    He slowly got up, raised his right hand and grabbed, a ball of spherical energy composed of the laws of space appeared in his palm.


    This group of rules became spherical, intertwined into the style of takraw ball, and the ball of this law was still filled with strands of floc.


    "The law forms a link. This floppy energy is ... is order!" Liu Feng suddenly lighted up.


    Liu Feng was originally a dominating powerhouse. He had already jumped out of the laws of the world. The laws of the three-dimensional and four-dimensional world were mastered by the Da Zhoutian Yunpan, and the order did not appear.


    But the five-dimensional world really has manifestation of order energy.


    In the five-dimensional world, Liu Feng also knows that he can jump out of the rules, but this order energy, but it makes Liu Feng have a sense of inability to break through.


    "Order energy is extremely special."


    At this moment, an old man with white beard appeared in front of Liu Feng. The old man was extremely harmonious and friendly. He raised his finger on the ball of order in Liu Feng''s hand and said, "You guys are not easy. You are thinking how to jump Is the energy of order shrouded? "


    Liu Feng looked at the old man in front of him, with a smile on his face, but his heart was already shocked, because when the old man appeared, he didn''t realize it at all.


    Imagine that although Liu Feng''s cultivation is not high now, he is the master soul! And it is infinitely close to the dominance level of the emperor level.


    Judging from Liu Feng''s sense of consciousness, even when the master who dominates the level of Garin attacked him, he could react in the breakthrough process, but if this old man didn''t speak, Liu Feng would really not feel at all.


    The old man with white beard continued: "Young man, are you wary of me? Don''t be like that, I don''t have nausea for you. If I have malicious intentions, I''m afraid you are already a corpse."


    "Grandpa, you''re right."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Dare to ask Grandpa how to call him?"


    The old man with white beard said: "My name is Chen Lei, and my name is just a code name. There are almost no people in the world who know my name, and you must have never heard of it."


    Ok!


    Liu Feng responded. He did not hear the name Chen Lei, but he could feel a kindness from the old man.


    Chen Lei also said, "Boy, I can feel that your strength can break through the level of the Great Holy Spirit at any time, even infinite. But you are suppressing your realm for the foundation of the Tao."


    Liu Feng asked in a tone of consultation: "Is it right?"


    Chen Lei shook his head and said, "If it was before, you did it right. But now you are reincarnation and rebuilding, rebuilding it again, as long as you find out the previous deficiencies in the process of cultivation, it is OK, in the sense of suppressing the actual It''s not big, but it will increase the burden on the body. "


    Ok?


    Liu Feng''s brow frowned. Even if the other party felt very kind to him, he also put on a fighting posture. "Who the **** are you?"


    "Be assured, I''m not malicious to you."


    Chen Lei said calmly, "If you do n��t believe me, feel for yourself. Are you suppressing the realm, is it burdening your body a bit? If you are practicing for the first time, such suppression is indeed a solid foundation, but now this The burden is not on exercising your body, but on dragging your body down. If you keep suppressing yourself this way, I am afraid it will limit your ultimate cultivation to the limit. "


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he was extremely alert to Chen Lei, he felt the condition of his body secretly.


    To be honest, what Chen Lei said is exactly the same. Although the burden of the oppressive realm is not heavy, it can definitely limit Liu Feng''s full combat power.


    "I just broke through the middle level of Wu Sheng. I need at least one battle to get acquainted with the strength of this realm and my deficiencies." Liu Fengdao.


    "Then you go through the barrier and go to the ninth level." Chen Lei said this sentence, took a small step backward, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Liu Feng was shocked by the old man named Chen Lei. He couldn''t perceive when the other party came, and disappeared in front of him when he walked away, but he couldn''t perceive how Chen Lei disappeared, let alone where he went.


    "Chen Lei, who the **** are you?" Liu Feng clenched his fists, and the shock in his heart had reached the extreme.


    Even more amazing is that Chen Lei''s voice rang again, "When you truly transcend the level of dominance, when you go to avenge your master, I will reappear. I was five years before your master. The upper world, who paved the way for him, who fought for him, in this world, there are still people like me, but ... do anyone remember me? "


    Chen Lei''s last words made Liu Feng suddenly think of something.


    Mr. Fantasy City once said that before Su Haoran went to the Five Dimensions, he had some brothers and friends who came to the upper world in advance. Presumably those people must be extremely powerful, but because Su Haoran finally fell, he once fought for Su Haoran. People, I am afraid that either they have been killed or they have been hidden.


    "My master''s revenge, I must report it, but I still want to find my master, I don''t believe he will really die." Liu Feng looked up at the sky and whispered.


    "I don''t believe he will die."


    Chen Lei appeared in a strange dimensional space at this time, with his eyes half closed, and said, "Actually, your master died in battle, and it is not true that someone is sure to kill him, because he is looking for a level above Heaven, and that level , Must realize from life and death, he needs a real rebirth. "


    Of course, Chen Feng''s words must not be heard by Liu Feng.


    After being silent for a while, Liu Feng spit out a stale gas, and then quickly walked towards the ninth level.


    At the ninth pass, the three elders who stood by the pass stood side by side on the hillside. They were waiting for Liu Feng to come.


    Not only are these three passers here, but the passers of the first eight levels have also appeared here. They are all going to see the excitement before the 16th pass, and they all know that Liu Feng is going to pass the ninth pass. I also want to see for myself whether Liu Feng will do another miracle.


    "Here, he comes."


    "He broke through again, it was obviously just the middle level of the Holy Order, but his breath made me feel as if he was facing a strong stateman!"


    "It''s too strong. I don''t think this ninth level is necessary to stop him."


    People who came to see Liu Feng again felt that Liu Feng''s temperament had changed. Although he was still the image of a young man, he had the great power of heaven.


    Liu Feng stepped towards the ninth stage step by step. After seeing Liu Feng himself, the three old guards also looked dignified ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three old grandpas, don''t fight, let the Tianling Monument come out , I still have to go to the tenth level after knocking down the stele. "Liu Feng said with a smile, in fact, he hoped that the three veterans would shoot, just to let him practice his hands.


    Of course, if Liu Feng doesn''t say so, the three old men are likely to let him pass directly. But Liu Feng''s words were a little provocative in the ears of any strong person.


    "Young man, I know that you have the ultimate strength, but the strong spirits of the Celestials have never met the enemy without fighting."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with your boy, let''s go!"


    "hit!"


    The three bosses sighed and rushed forward, trapping Liu Feng in the middle of a triangle.


    Liu Feng still keeps moving forward. His eyes clearly see the actions of the three old men. At the same time, Feng Ge provokes a proud arc, "Give you a few more opportunities, don''t just surround yourself, quickly Come hit me! "


    PS: Brothers who have watched "Master of Perspective", do anyone remember Chen Lei?

 Chapter 1304： It would be great

    Bang, bang, bang!


    The three elders didn''t talk much. The three launched a siege with all their strengths. The moves were all powerful and fierce melee moves.


    The three elders either stabbed their fingers, clapped their hands, cracked their fists, or weighed their legs. All of the tricks had met the three elements of stability and accuracy.


    Of course, Liu Feng will not show weakness. He unfolded the skills and tactics of the Inner Boxing, and used one enemy and three hits to shuttle between the boxing legs and the shadows of the three old men.


    Liu Feng has previously analyzed that, in terms of exercises, the practice of five-dimensional world is more advanced, but Neijiaquan was created in an environment where the aura of three-dimensional world is almost exhausted, passed down from generation to generation, and passed Numerous melee combats have been summed up. In real combat, this internal boxing is definitely not weaker in tactics and strokes than the five-dimensional exercises, and even some places are even more sophisticated.


    Liu Feng combines Neijiaquan and the practice of five-dimensional world in one. Its combat effectiveness is terrible. Even if one person meets the three saints, he will not fall in the slightest, and even stabilize the three old men.


    The other onlookers could see the bright light straight in their eyes. Liu Feng''s melee skills were really new to them.


    "Extremely, his footwork coincides with the general situation of the heavens and the earth, with a trace of Jiugong Bagua in it."


    "Yeah, Liu Feng ��s posture is also extremely terrifying. I feel that no matter how fierce and fast the opponent is, his posture can be easily avoided, and even the defensive and offensive are played with the cooperation of the posture. It''s vivid. "


    "Also with his boxing skills, he is soft in attack when attacking, pulling two or two pounds in defense, and even a simple blocking action can not only defeat the opponent''s strength but also carry the center of gravity that affects the opponent. It is amazing. Fighting skills! "


    Yes, Liu Feng used the gossip Taichi serial palms to show the essence of the battle.


    Of course, if Liu Feng really wanted to win these three saints, he could do it within a few tricks, but Liu Feng didn''t do it that way, he was using these three to sharpen his kung fu.


    So this battle started for nearly an hour. At the beginning Liu Feng''s moves were clearly seen by everyone. However, afterwards, Liu Feng''s speed became faster and faster. Unconsciously, even Liu Feng''s attributes were exerted, which made his speed increase almost endlessly.


    At first, San Lao was playing around Liu Feng, but later, it seemed that dozens of Liu Feng were playing around San Lao.


    "Fuck, no more, no more fights."


    Just one hour after the battle, an old man suddenly jumped out of the circle. When he walked, his footsteps were too weak. After exiting four steps, he fluttered and sat on the ground.


    "Stop, my husband doesn''t fight."


    "No fight, no fight, no fight at all, exhausted old man."


    Then the other two elders also retreated.


    Sanlao was sitting on the ground, panting heavily, breathing so hard that their front chest and back were sweating through.


    On the other hand, Liu Feng, his body is also rising with heat, but this heat is not sweat, but completely opened the body, the body''s blood boiling power fully exerted momentum.


    Watching San Lao become so tired, Liu Feng also laughed. "Three grandpas, sorry, I just broke through the middle level of Wu Sheng. I must be familiar with my skills!"


    "Okay, we all understand."


    "Your boy is so wicked. Listen to us. You will go through the tenth level and the two old goods in the second level. They are all top saints. The strong ones have reached 40. They will definitely let you fight. It''s addictive. "


    "Yes, the three of us are physically strong, but the highest is 38, not enough for you to play. In the tenth level, you will have more strength."


    It can be seen that these three old goods are also very bad. The three of them can''t, and they still need to hang the old brother in the tenth pass.


    The words of the three people laughed at the other onlookers.


    At the same time, the Tianling Stele of Level Nine rose from the ground.


    The most exciting time has come. Everyone''s attention is focused on Liu Feng. Everyone wants to know whether Liu Feng can continue to stand alone at this level.


    Boom!


    Immediately after Liu Feng''s shot, his fist blasted the whole monument on the Tianling Stele, and this was the second Tianling Stele that was banged by Liu Feng.


    This punch Liu Feng used the Promise box stove. He just fought against the three olds. He was really full of blood and did not fully enjoy it at this time. At this time, he used the Promise state, which was completely free-spirited. Release the force as much as possible.


    Therefore, when this punch was blown out, the word Liu Feng jumped onto the Tianling Monument.


    "ninety!"


    "Sixty-eight."


    "Fifty-five!"


    Immediately, the crowd began to count Liu Feng''s ranking.


    The word Liu Feng is rising again like a tornado. Like the first eight levels, the rising speed is getting faster and faster, and there is no stopping momentum at all.


    "Nima, it''s in the top thirty."


    "Twenty!"


    "At seventh, it hasn''t stopped yet."


    Immediately, the three old men who sat in the ninth level also stood up from the ground.


    In the end, Liu Feng''s name came out on top for the ninth time.


    "No suspense!"


    "Liu Feng is such a terrible child. Why is he so powerful?"


    "It''s too strong. Nine times. He broke the record."


    I don''t know who said that Liu Feng broke the record. This sentence made the audience suddenly quiet.


    Who keeps this record? It is now the true ruler of the Hundred Islands Xuanhai, and the eight levels maintained by Xuanhai Poseidon stand out.


    But now Liu Feng broke the record.


    Click!


    At the same time, the outside world, that is, the sky above Tianling Island, suddenly appeared a clear blue lightning that traversed things.


    This lightning illuminates the entire Tianling Island. When the lightning disappeared, the second electric light burst out of nowhere.


    "Thunder vision out of nothing!"


    "How is this going?"


    "In the legend, there was a thunder in the sky, and it was only after a new record appeared in the Holy Mountain Tianling Stele!"


    At this time, it was night on Tianling Island, and the flashing light made the whole Tianling Island appear a dim image.


    The old patriarch of the Tianling clan said at this time that he looked up at the sky and said with a shocked expression: "How many times? When the Poseidon Emperor created the eighth record of dominance, the thunder vision came out of thin air eight times. Now the new record Produced, at least nine times, right? "


    That''s right, the old patriarch was right. The thunder flashed out of thin air just nine times, and then the sky returned to normal.


    After everything returned to peace, all the Tianling people were looking at the sky, watching the stars blinking in the sky, seeming to be happy because the Tianling people appeared a new record of the Tianling stele.


    Donglao in Dongzhai, at this time kept twisting his beard and laughed: "A total of nine times appeared out of nowhere, indicating that Liu Feng has won the top spot nine times. I am afraid that my Tianling tribe will have a second sea **** Emperor!"


    "Nine thunders!"


    Xi Lao in Cisai, at this time crushed the wooden frame by the window, his eyes were covered with red blood, and his voice was hoarse: "No, it should not be Liu Feng, maybe it is Tu Sanzhang''s Created by the kid


    Record it too! If it''s Liu Feng, what are Garin and Cheng Cheng doing? Are they both killed? No, it''s impossible, maybe the two of them haven''t found Liu Feng yet. Especially, two wastes. If you ca n��t find Liu Feng, go to the customs and wait for him. He has to go through the customs again and again to climb the holy mountain. "


    Xi Lao actually already guessed that his two great protections in Xizhai might be finished, but he still had a hint of fantasy.


    Of course, Garin and Cheng did not both die. At least Cheng was alive, and Cheng also rushed to the ninth level at this time.


    Everyone was praising Liu Feng for setting a new record, praising that he might become a **** of the sea in the future, when Cheng came with the mighty power of the Supreme Holy.


    "Liu Feng, roll over and die." As soon as Cheng Cheng appeared, Liu Feng''s eyes were locked.


    Wow!


    Immediately, everyone around Liu Feng gave way to both sides.


    Everyone saw a fat old man wearing a tiger skin and shoulders, taking a step to shake the meat, his eyes approached Liu Feng with fierce light.


    Liu Feng looked at the chase and said with a smile: "If I guessed correctly, you should be with the thin old man named Garin, right?"


    "Yes, my name is Cheng, after listening to your question, you can be sure. Galin was the one you killed, right?" Cheng asked loudly.


    "What? He''s a Cheng, a guardian of Xizhai?"


    "He and Garin are the masters. Why would they want to climb the Holy Mountain? Why did they conflict with Liu Feng?"


    "Alas! At the beginning, Jialin and Cheng Cheng had found Liu Feng at the second pass. At that time, Liu Feng had not yet come through the level. I did not expect to see him again, and the two major protections in Xizhai were missing one. How do you say, as a senior, you shouldn''t embarrass the horrible evildoer of this tribe? "


    All the onlookers present couldn''t help talking about it at this time, and even some people''s tone was clearly aimed at the process.


    "Your group of old wastes that don''t have a little room for improvement, why don''t you shut up!"


    Cheng Cheng was so arrogant that he yelled directly at the group of elderly men on the sacred mountain, and pointed at Liu Feng, yelling, "You, ignorant children, roll over and die."


    At this time, the atmosphere before the ninth pass became extremely strange, and all the old people sitting in the pass were full of bad eyes. Some even started to inflate Liu Feng with the method of true tone transmission.


    "Liu Feng, your kid gave me real kung fu to hit him, and this old thing **** it."


    "Xiaofeng, can you hear how this process scolds us, he is a little bit drifted, help us hit him, please."


    "Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We have no resentment with Li Cheng, but we old guys now want to let him die, and use your hand to help us out.


    Listening to the voices of the old men on both sides, Liu Feng provoked a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, a glimmer of murder appeared in the eyes of Xiang Cheng.


    Cheng Cheng''s arrogance at this time has reached the apex, he beckoned again towards Liu Feng, "Little boy, roll over, don''t think you can not die with a bunch of old goods beside you, they are sitting on the holy mountain Customs, their mission is to guard the customs and the Tianling clan only when they encounter foreign enemies, they are not allowed to participate in inter-communal battles. "


    "They can''t participate. The same people are fighting on the holy mountain. If there is a death event, can''t they also care?" Liu Feng asked as he moved forward.


    "Of course, I killed you ten times and they have no right to intervene." Cheng Cheng said loudly.


    "It would be great."


    Liu Feng stepped forward suddenly, slammed into Cheng Cheng with a punch and laughed, "Today I will kill you in front of everyone."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1305： Vision regeneration

    Liu Feng''s fist was unremarkable. When he moved, his breath was completely restrained, and he didn''t even break the wind.


    In the face of Liu Feng''s ordinary punch, Yi Cheng''s face showed a sneer of sneer. He also punched Liu Feng and yelled, "Little boy, I''ll use your fist today."


    Cheng Cheng''s fist drew a terrifying wind. The moment he punched, the ground around him burst into a large network of cracks.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided together, as if they sounded Tiangu.


    The power of the two is completely different. From the perspective of momentum, Cheng Cheng absolutely occupies an absolute advantage. Even at the moment of his fist punch, many old men who sat closed closed their eyes, and those who did not close their eyes showed a pity.


    However, after the punches were matched, Liu Feng and Cheng Cheng took a step back and a half at the same time, and they even hit a close match.


    That''s right, the two are actually dominating the strength, and the two are in full physical strength. Although Liu Feng now shows a lower level than Cheng Cheng, for a master like Liu Feng, a small gap is almost negligible.


    "Oh! Xiaozi, you have full body strength!" The anger in Cheng Cheng''s eyes disappeared, and he began to face up to Liu Feng. He kept telling himself that he must not make Galin''s mistake. He''s here to kill Liu Feng. Don''t be killed because of contempt of Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng shook his fist, and said with a smile: "It''s a bit interesting, the real great saint. No, you just touched me when you punched me, which shows that you feel that I have no strength left, and I am afraid. Injured, so instinctively took the initiative to step back, your reaction and fighting consciousness are amazing. "


    "You are also amazing, knowing that your stamina has no chance to hurt me, and you have taken the initiative to step back and take off my punches, it seems that you are even more difficult to deal with than I imagined." Cheng Cheng said seriously.


    Liu Feng repeatedly nodded, and then said in a negotiated tone: "Since you know that I can''t deal with it, then don''t hit it. You close your eyes and let me give you a knife. I promise you will kill you if you don''t realize the pain. Both save trouble, right? "


    "I am to Nima!"


    "Nima, don''t want to go on!"


    The duo did not speculate, and fight again.


    This time, regardless of whether it was Liu Feng or Cheng Cheng, they showed their true skills. The fierce battle between the two was even more fierce than Liu Feng''s one-on-three.


    Sudden!


    The people watching the battle watched it very carefully, but when Cheng Cheng boxed out, he struck out a plow that plowed the ground out of a deep ditch and rushed towards the crowd.


    The group of sitting seniors was so scared that all of them changed greatly, and quickly ran away.


    But then, Liu Feng kicked out with a sweep, and a horrifying spirit formed a half-moon gas chop along the ground, chopped to the legs of the onlookers, scared


    This group of old people hurried up Lao Gao again.


    Liu Feng and Cheng Cheng played a real fire. Both of them couldn''t wait to hit their opponents with adult slag. The two''s movements became faster and faster, and their energy burst out in all directions.


    This process can be said to be the strongest opponent Liu Feng encountered after reaching the Tianling clan.


    Liu Feng wiped Cheng Cheng''s throat and soft ribs several times with his fingers, but the results were almost unsuccessful. He even wiped a few gaps on Cheng Cheng''s tiger fur, and even cut his hair. .


    In the same way, several punches were made during this process. Although Liu Feng was not hit, his fist almost passed Liu Feng''s clothes and rubbed Liu Feng out of several twist-like breaks.


    As long as one of them is a little careless, as long as they are injured by the other, they may have to fall into a dead end.


    In the battle, Liu Feng secretly whispered in his heart: "Sure enough, the top masters in the five-dimensional world are actually more powerful than the top masters in the three-dimensional and four-dimensional world. At least in terms of skill, they have an advantage, especially Like the one in front of him, his combat power is a bit outrageous. "


    Of course, the world''s top saints are not likely to be as powerful as Cheng Cheng, after all, he was originally the dominant existence. The most important thing is that Liu Feng didn''t show his hole cards with all his strength. His strength is more than that, otherwise it would not be possible to kill Garin in a second.


    "Great, Liu Feng is not a middle-level sage, but he can fight against Cheng Cheng!"


    "No, it''s not just the same. Although Liu Feng''s realm is lower than the first order, you all should know that this boy''s body is too powerful, I am afraid that he can compare with the strongest in the state, if he continues , I believe this old lady will not be able to persist. "


    "Oh! Maybe I don''t have to fight to the end, I always feel that Liu Feng has more power, but the old man seems to have done his best!"


    The onlookers, at this time, began to talk again. Although they were speaking objectively, they were definitely exaggerated, and even deliberately spoke loudly to disturb Cheng''s mood.


    "Shut up on these old things!"


    Cheng Cheng was really angry, and yelled with extreme anger: "I was the master. Even if suppressed here by the law of order, the length of the skill is definitely not something that he can drag down."


    "You are so old, you''re shameless, and you call someone else an old thing, so shameless."


    At this point, Liu Feng also spoke. His offensive was oppressing Cheng, and he said, "Further, Feng Brother, I have no intention of dragging, I just practice your hands. Now I have enough practice, ready to defeat you. ! "


    "Beat me, what do you beat me? You really have the ability to make it out, come on!"


    boom!


    After Cheng Cheng said this sentence, a horrible air flow blasted on his chest like an air cannon, causing him to flew backward like a cooked prawn.


    This is Wudang Great Gong!


    After the first move, Liu Feng immediately


    Pursuing the attack, he pointed forward with a sword, a long-foot sword shot from his fingertips, and stabbed into Cheng Cheng''s throat.


    At this moment, Cheng Cheng''s eyes widened to the limit, and the luster in his eyes began to dissipate quickly.


    "Won!"


    "It''s not just winning, it''s killing."


    "Oh my god, this sword is condensed at the fingertips. This method is actually very simple, but why don''t we usually think of this method of fighting? Yeah, doing this is equivalent to lengthening our arms. This means It ��s not subtle, but it ��s very practical, and it ��s also very special to test the school ��s exhibitors ��fighting consciousness. It ��s amazing that they can use the simplest means to the highest level.��


    Liu Feng''s combo of martial arts and sword-like boxing stove once again drew applause.


    puff!


    Immediately after Liu Feng''s wrist turned, he swept across, and the fat old man''s head flew into the air.


    "Useless things, it seems that the real master should be on the mountain. I will go ahead." After Liu Feng finished killing people, he turned and walked up.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone including the third old man in the ninth stage climbed behind Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng is advancing at a fast or slow speed, and occasionally picks a few immortals and poisonous weeds.


    Just three hours later, Liu Feng came to the tenth level.


    Six hours later, Liu Feng reached the eleventh level.


    Nine hours later, Liu Feng reached the twelfth level.


    In this way, Liu Feng climbed through the barrier like a bamboo pole, and no one could stop him where he passed, and no one could even pose a substantial threat to him. What''s more terrible is that, for twelve consecutive levels, Liu Feng once again set a new record, taking the lead 12 times.


    After twelve consecutive years, Liu Feng made a breakthrough to the level of the Great Saint without a room to suppress repairs ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    If he breaks through again, the horror of breath is almost the same as when he reached the fourth level of infinity, making the people who follow him have a feeling of trembling soul just standing beside him.


    What''s more important is that the original number one in the original Tianling Stele of the twelfth level is also Tu Sanzhang. Tu Sanzhang has the top five levels, namely the first three levels, the eighth level, and the twelfth level. Now Tu Sanzhang is gone.


    Tu Sanzhang, who had been waiting after the fifteenth level, suddenly shot two swordsman in his eyes, and his fists also shook. "My records are gone, Liu Feng, Liu Feng, you are really cruel. , Good, I am looking forward to fighting you more and more. "


    After Liu Feng held the top spot for twelve times in succession, a strange vision appeared again on Tianling Island, and the ghost of the twelve beasts appeared day by day. The twelve beasts are Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Qilin, Xuan snake, Chaos, Poor Qi, ����, Jinwu, Shenhuang, and Xunpeng.


    The Twelve God Beasts hovered and danced in the air. Finally, among these twelve God Beasts, there was a round of big sun, forming the image of the God Beast Arch.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1306： Tu 3 Zhang

    "What''s going on, there''s another vision."


    "Oh my God, the vision regenerates! And this time is the statue of the twelve beast arches, what is going on?"


    "Just ask the patriarch, this vision seems unprecedented!"


    For a time, the entire Tianling clan was completely alarmed, and even the old Xi''ao, who had been anxious, walked out of Xizhai and hurriedly flew to the wooden building in the middle of Dazhai.


    When Xilao rushed to the top of the wooden building, the old patriarch still stood there. It seemed that the position had never been moved in the past twenty days, and Donglao had also arrived, both of them were looking up at the beast of God. Like the sun.


    "Matriarch, what is going on in this heavenly vision? I have never seen this in the Tianling clan!" Xi Lao asked extremely nervously as soon as Xi Lao arrived.


    A contented smile hangs on the face of the old patriarch, saying: "Once the Poseidon Emperor achieved the throne, he moved to the Poseidon Palace. He left a prophecy before leaving the Tianling clan, which was passed down from generation to generation. Prophecy has something to do with the vision now. "


    "What is the prophecy?" Xi Lao asked quickly.


    "Xi Lao, you should look at your identity and question."


    Dong Lao said dissatisfied: "The patriarch said, this is a word of mouth prophecy from generation to generation, how can you know?"


    "It''s ... I took the liberty." There was an unhappy expression on Xi Lao''s face, but he covered it up again immediately.


    The old patriarch smiled and said, "It''s okay. The emperor of Poseidon had left a message. Once this vision appeared, the contemporary patriarch could tell this prophecy. In fact, there is no big secret in this prophecy. Poseidon predicted that there will be twelve The appearance of a magical beast of the beast appears, and such an appearance shows that when someone ascended the sacred mountain, he had twelve consecutive levels of independence.


    "what?"


    "Twelve consecutive levels, how is this possible?"


    Both Donglao and Xilao were shocked by the predictions made by the old patriarch.


    In particular, Xilao said as if he had lost his heart: "No, Liu Feng should be dead. We two Xizhai protectors entered the sacred mountain. What can he continue to pass? Where did he pass? Opportunity? By the way, the patriarch must be Tu Sanzhang, who is the champion of twelve levels, right? "


    "It must be wrong."


    Don''t need the old patriarch to speak, Donglao explained: "Tu Sanzhang has been in the sacred mountain for more than two years. As the first person of the younger generation, he has proven himself with the Wuguan monopoly. Although I hope this The person who dominated the 12th Pass was Tu Sanzhang, but the fact is definitely not that it must be Liu Feng''s. "


    "Impossible, if Liu Feng is alive, doesn''t that mean that Garin and Yun Cheng are dead?" Xi Lao was trembling violently when he said this sentence.


    The old patriarch nodded and said, "So it looks like this."


    "The patriarch, Garin, and Cheng are the masters. Although I have a lot of talents in the Tianling clan, they are very few. The two of them still want to participate in the **** list. Liu Feng, the junior, dare to kill the masters of his class, he should ... "


    "Xi Lao, as we said before, I don''t care if you send the lord to the Holy Mountain to look for Liu Feng, but likewise, Liu Feng killed your two major protection methods, you should also confess your fate."


    The old patriarch didn''t let Xi Lao finish his words, but took Xi Lao back with the words they had agreed.


    Xi Lao clenched his teeth at this moment, his whole body shivered, his eyes flashed with substance.


    The old patriarch continued: "Furthermore, we have agreed before that if you can''t kill Liu Feng by sending two defenders, you are definitely not allowed to take the shot yourself. You better remember this."


    "Patriarch, if I were to do it myself, would you do it to me?" Xi Lao asked, lowering his head.


    "You are wanton."


    Dong honestly couldn''t bear it, he shouted, "As the principal of Xizhai, do you not understand the rules so much? You dare to talk to the patriarch about the conditions, what do you take as the ancestral teaching of the Tianling tribe?"


    "Old man, I''m talking to the patriarch. Don''t interrupt me."


    Xilao was red at this time. He raised his head to look at the old patriarch and said, "I hope that the younger generation of Xizhai, Gami and Jiadou, died in Liu Feng''s hands. Protecting the law, it was the real master who died in Liu Feng''s hands. Chief, you tell me, how can I bear it? "


    Ugh!


    The old patriarch sighed: "Since you are so unwilling, and since you are unwilling to abide by the previous agreement with me, then you are free to do so. But I warn you, I dare not shoot Liu Liu, but if you really kill Liu Feng, I will personally give you a funeral for him. And ... "


    Speaking of the time, the old patriarch paused. He locked his eyes with his hands and said, "Even if you enter the Holy Mountain yourself, your strength will be suppressed to the Holy Level." Presumably, you will also follow in the footsteps of Jialin and Cheng. If you wait for Liu Feng to come out, I think that after he comes out of the holy mountain, you also have no ability to kill him. "


    Xi Lao listened to the old patriarch, and his body shivered even more.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to go to the holy mountain to find Liu Feng, but he didn''t believe that Liu Feng would have the ability to defeat him after he came out, so he decided to wait for Liu Feng to go to the holy mountain and start to take action against Liu Feng himself.


    At this point, Liu Feng was close to the thirteenth level.


    And on the way to the mountain, the first twelve level passers-by also followed him. As they walked and chatted, they naturally knew what Liu Feng had encountered on Tianling Island.


    One of the old men touched his chin and said, "Xiaofeng, you may be in big trouble. Garin and Cheng are both from Xizhai. They were the masters but went to the holy mountain to kill you personally. You kill your heart. But it ��s also understandable that you killed Gami and Gaddou outside. The two boys were the heart of Xi Lao, and the Garin in the two major protections you killed was still Gami and Where''s my grandpa with beans? "


    "Yes, Xi Lao is very powerful. He is the 93rd master on the list. If he takes the shot himself, Xiaofeng, you have to be more careful."


    "Everyone don''t have to be afraid. Liu Feng is the first-class demon of his tribe. I believe that when he comes out of the holy mountain, the patriarch will protect him personally."


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry about things outside, Xiaofeng, be careful, go through the barriers first, and keep going."


    Through the chat, Liu Feng also got an idea of ??the internal situation of the Tianling clan. At the same time, he also knew that he had been reborn as a Tianling clan, and who was the biggest enemy in the clan.


    But who is Liu Feng? He is the king of Liu Yan in the three- and four-dimensional worlds; he is the pro-generation heavenly court master who has been approved by the Da Zhoutian Yunpan; he is also the ultimate figure who has been infinitely close to the emperor level and is able to kill the false emperor.


    Liu Feng doesn''t care who his opponent is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because he firmly believes that as long as he restores his full strength, he will be able to crush all enemies.


    Thinking of this, Liu Feng''s mind was completely shunted, and his breath became more restrained and strong.


    In this way, Liu Feng broke through the thirteenth level, then the fourteenth level, and then reached the fifteenth level.


    By the fifteenth level, Liu Feng had already met the true sacred master, and he was three super masters with a physical strength of 48.


    Especially behind these three gatekeepers at the fifteen levels, there are still a hundred million young people with sword-like momentum.


    "Tu San Zhang?" Liu Feng didn''t directly work with the three in the fifteenth level, but instead turned his eyes directly to the young man. Liu Feng rarely felt threats from his contemporaries, but this young man with a mighty sword gave him a sense of extreme danger.


    "it''s me."


    Tu Sanzhang nodded and said, "You go through the barrier first, take a rest after the fifteenth level, and then I will fight you!"

 Chapter 1307： Liu Feng VS Tu 3 Zhang

    "Okay, I''m looking forward to it."


    Liu Feng smiled slightly, and then looked at the three guardians of the fifteenth level, "Three grandpas, can you start?"


    "Begin, of course."


    "Tuzhang Zhang is looking forward to fighting with you, and our brother and sister are also looking forward to it."


    "How strong are the people who can do the best in the 12 consecutive levels of independence and we want to experience it for themselves."


    The three old men had already rushed towards Liu Feng.


    The three old attackers cooperated perfectly. They seemed to kill Liu Feng at the same time, but the three men''s speeds were different. Neck.


    Liu Feng stepped back halfway to avoid the opponent''s move. When he was about to fight back, the old man in the middle killed his front, and a punch punched into Liu Feng''s chest.


    In this way, Liu Feng can only give up attacking the old man on the left side, avoiding punching punch on this side of the figure. But then, the old man on the right side arrived again, and a high whip leg swept to Liu Feng''s waist, forcing Liu Feng to hide again.


    Although the three of them did not have the spirit and soul communication skills of Gami and Jiadou, their cooperation was almost like one person and tacit understanding. No, it was more terrible than one person, because the three had six hands and six feet. Quicker and more intensive.


    These three top sages also have very delicate statures. The three of them attacked Liu Feng in the middle like a spinning float.


    Liu Feng unfolded the gossip Taiji step, as he walked between the fists and shadows of the three courts, seemingly at ease, but in fact, the three really brought a lot of pressure to Liu Feng.


    However, the greater the pressure, the more the potential of Liu Feng can be squeezed out. He has not deliberately suppressed his artistic conception, and the burden on his body has disappeared a little. After he devoted himself to fighting, the pressure is getting smaller and smaller.


    "This kid, it''s really wicked. One person is against three top saints!"


    "I''m sure this kid has won again."


    "It''s just a matter of time. Liu Feng''s strength is simply incomprehensible."


    The onlookers also looked thrilling. The more they saw Liu Feng fighting, the more they felt bloody.


    "Boy, you are really strong. It''s difficult to win you with ordinary moves alone, but our brother can''t stand at the fifteenth level, which naturally shows that our strength is good, we have to do a trick."


    "Soul sword!"


    "Soulblade!"


    When the three old men besieged Liu Feng, suddenly the sword light and sword shadow flickered in his eyes.


    These three old guys were able to perform soul martial arts, and suddenly, six sword lightsabers enveloped Liu Feng.


    "anti!"


    However, Liu Feng was even more fierce. With one stroke of truth, the six soul martial arts bounced back.


    Whoa!


    At this moment, the three elders who besieged Liu Feng were frightened and hurried back.


    But at the same time, Liu Feng''s full counterattack began.


    "The first one!" Liu Feng''s body cut through the sky like a lightning bolt, and in an instant he came to an old man with a slight side and approached the old man''s arms with his right shoulder.


    This move seems very simple, it is the back of the traditional eight pole boxing, but it is such a simple and rude one. The power is absolutely super scary.


    After hearing a bang, the old man was knocked out by Liu Feng and smashed more than ten meters away.


    "Next!" Liu Feng suddenly turned and yelled after hitting an old man with one move.


    boom!


    A breath of Wudang Gongquan issued, and an old man on the left blasted up.


    "Last one." Immediately after Liu Feng displayed his flashing appearance, he quickly appeared beside the last old man.


    "Boy, I''m not that good at dealing with it." The old man watched as his two companions were defeated. He was going to catch it all at once, his feet suddenly stunned, and his body leaped.


    However, Liu Feng was too fast, or he reacted too quickly by instinct.


    Just as the old man leaped, Liu Feng raised his right hand and grabbed the old man''s ankle, and then dragged down suddenly.


    thump!


    The third old man was also smashed to the ground.


    When Liu Feng launched a counterattack, it was counted until the opponent was completely knocked out. It took less than three seconds, which was equivalent to one second, a real second defeat.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Immediately, I don''t know who slaps first. Then, all the masters before the fifteenth stage began to applaud warmly.


    "Great! It''s not my opponent who is waiting."


    Tu Sanzhang, who had been standing after the 15th pass, clapped his hands and walked over. He was fighting Lingtian and said, "It''s just a pity that there is no Tianling monument test from the 13th pass, otherwise With your fighting power, you may have reached the top of the fifteenth time! "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter if there is no Tianling tablet, I believe you can feel it. Starting from the thirteenth level, as long as you can pass the level, you will be able to absorb the power of time. It is amazing! "


    "Of course I know."


    Tu Sanzhang said confidently: "The outside world has said that the most terrible talent of my Tianling people is manipulating time. In fact, the Tianling people who really awaken the talent of manipulating time are really as rare as a horn. What is the reason? Holy, you must have enough time. "


    "Are you awake?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "I''m awake, how about you?" Tu Sanzhang said.


    "You are honest."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Since you are so frank, I will also tell you frankly that I am awake from the talent of manipulating time."


    Yes, after defeating the fifteen levels of the three old men, Liu Feng was virtually baptized by the power of time. At the same time, the power of manipulating time was unsealed. To be precise, it was his broad cold uprising. .Unblocked.


    Now Liu Feng has an urge to dare to face the real master. In fact, to be precise, if Liu Feng left the sacred mountain now, I''m afraid that he would have to break through the infinite level immediately, and it would not be impossible to return to the dominating level with his heritage all the way through.


    "Sure enough, this battle is really interesting." Tu Sanzhang walked to stand three meters in front of Liu Feng, and at this time his combat intention was even higher.


    The same is true of Liu Feng. His blood is boiling, his body looks like a spear, and he has the momentum to break the sky.


    "It''s finally about to start."


    "One is the pride of our Tianling clan, and the other is the evil spirit of our Tianling clan. Both of us are the hope of the future of our Tianling clan. The two peerless young men must face each other, it must be wonderful!"


    "Let''s take a closer look. The two evil spirits will fight. I am afraid that the aftermath of our strength will make us old things."


    The other watching old people are so excited ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They especially look forward to watching this duel, but they have also retired to Kaiyuan a lot of experience, so as not to cause disaster to their group of mortals when watching the fairy fight .


    "war!"


    After Tu Sanzhang and Liu Feng stared at each other for half a minute, he suddenly lifted his right hand, and as a battle word exited, a sharp sword qi burst out along the palm of his hand and cut straight to Liu Feng''s face.


    "war!"


    Liu Feng also pointed like a knife. A hand knife was wiped in front of him. A bright knife was born in front of him out of thin air.


    Sword Qi and Daoguang collided together, and a whistle annihilated invisible at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, the two turned into two streamer rays, and they collided together instantly. After a horrible thunder burst, the two separated quickly, followed by an arc, and another Mars hit the earth again.


    From the very beginning of the battle between the two, they showed an incomprehensible speed and strength. Just the aftermath of the power of the two duel broke out, a wave of terror was formed, blowing the audience''s face.

 Chapter 1308： King of Dragons

    Bang!


    Two humanoid streamers collided together, and a large pit with a depth of several meters crashed down within a few tens of meters, and the two of them rose into the sky. During the rapid upward rush, between Liu Feng and Tu Sanzhang Constantly emitting thunder and lightning.


    When the thunderbolt disappeared and the two separated and fell in mid-air, there was another burst of explosive sound. This is because the two are fighting too fast, and the thunderbolt-like energy fluctuations formed by the energy appear, which are first visually captured by the onlookers, and then the sound comes out.


    Just this series of confrontations made all the holy masters who were watching the scene feel ashamed. This is a duel between young masters, it''s just a tear between the millennium old antiques!


    "These two young saints, these kinds of combat horrors are that the masters in the state level can''t be beaten in front of them?"


    "More than that, I think the second level of the situation is weaker in front of these two young people."


    "This kind of combat power, we are sitting on the holy mountain, occupying such an excellent environment, we can only hope that Che will never reach it!"


    The old people watching the game were all excited and heartfeltly sighed and praised Liu Feng and Tu Sanzhang.


    In the duel, Liu Feng and Tu Sanzhang also praised the opponent in their hearts. They both marveled at each other''s combat power, and even felt a sense of meeting each other and hating being late.


    "Tu Sanzhang, light is nothing more than boxing and kung fu, I want to send soul martial arts!" Liu Feng launched a fierce attack on Tu Sanzhang, while two eyes flashed in his eyes.


    "I think so too." Tu Sanzhang fired back with two gun shadows flashing in his eyes.


    Bang!


    Immediately, a thunder exploded in the air, and the sword and sword flickered continuously in the middle of the two.


    After a duel of soul martial arts duel, the two''s figures began to fall, but during the fall, the two were still engaged in fierce offensive and defensive conversions.


    Especially when the two landed, several soul martial arts shot out from the eyes of the two.


    For a time, with Liu Feng as the center, the horrible spirit was pulsating in all directions, and the soul power that made people feel headache and dazzling was also rippling around.


    What is even more frightening is that, wherever the two passed, the shell pits continued to appear on the ground, and the originally gentle hillside became uneven.


    "Liu Feng, I think the battle can continue to escalate."


    Tu Sanzhang yelled, and horrific sound waves spread out of his mouth, sweeping towards Liu Feng like a wind and tsunami.


    "Upgrading the battle, it''s very good." Liu Feng yelled openly, and a Wudang atmospheric power blasted out, dispersing the sound waves from the layers.


    "It''s too powerful, Longyin Dafa. This Tuyin Dalong Dafa has reached such a terrifying level."


    "That Liu Feng is even more horrible. His vomiting shock wave has broken Tu Sanzhang''s Longyin Dafa, and he has also used it before. This is a simple, crude and concealing method that makes people invincible!


    "These two guys are extremely wicked. God knows what cards they have."


    The onlookers talked in shock, but in fact, Liu Feng and the others had reached such a level. Among these onlookers, except for the strong man at the sacred level, the others could not see their actions at all.


    What''s more terrible is that even those who can''t do it have to ask those who are in a higher state of affairs what happened.


    "set!"


    After the two had fought hundreds of moves, Liu Feng and Tu Sanzhang attacked each other at the same time, and at the moment of the shot, both shouted a fixed word.


    Truth and mood!


    That''s right, Tu Sanzhang even has a true mood.


    After Liu Feng and Tu Sanzhang used the truth at the same time, the two men''s figures were at the same time, and then they were able to move again.


    No, it was Liu Feng who recovered his operational ability before Tu Sanzhang. Although this time was only a few tenths of a second, it was only a small amount of time that allowed Liu Feng to seize the opportunity.


    Liu Feng''s sword pointed to Tu Sanzhang''s brows, but Tu Sanzhang''s offensive was unsuccessful, and he could only lean back.


    "Oh my gosh, both of them have true meanings, but this time Liu Feng has the advantage." Among these onlookers, an old man with a white beard exclaimed.


    This old man is one of the three oldest men in the fifteenth level, and it is also the strongest of all the people present. His name is Tan Xiao, and his body strength reaches 48.


    "Lao Tan, let''s talk, what happened?"


    "Come on, the speed of these two people has increased again, and we can''t even see our middle-level sages."


    "How''s it going now? How come these two are so fast?"


    Others looked more and more anxious, asking what happened to Tan Xiao.


    Tan Xiao said with excitement and excitement: "Of course you can''t see clearly. Now I see that they are very reluctant. They all use the talent to control time. They are using time acceleration to increase speed. Their speed is far faster than the normal rivals, and even far faster than the first and second strongest players. "


    Huh!


    Tan Xiao


    After the explanation, everyone exclaimed.


    Liu Feng and Tu Sanzhang did both use the ability to accelerate time. The two masters made a series of moves. The moves were like Ben Lei, and their figures were like the rainbow.


    After the fight, both of them showed their cards, both in the true state of mind, both in time acceleration, and rare in the wind. However, with all his strength, Liu Feng has a slight advantage in physical strength, because he has almost unique attributes of gold.


    However, even though Tu Sanzhang''s physical strength is slightly worse than Liu Feng''s, he has strength and resilience, and he does not say he is absolutely passive.


    Howl!


    When the two were fighting hard, Liu Feng leaned forward and a huge saber-toothed tiger ghost appeared behind him.


    The king character on the forehead of this giant saber-toothed tiger is clear and picturesque. Two giant saber-toothed fangs protruded straight into Tu Sanzhang''s chest. This move is the emperor''s style of the beast. It is the skill of Yan Emperor among the three emperors and five emperors of ancient times. It is an unparalleled skill inherited from the Eight Collections of Dragons.


    As soon as this move was made, the emperor was so noble that he was forced to retreat step by step, and even a few palms were used to break the beastly emperor.


    But then, Liu Feng was approaching Tu Sanzhang''s body, his right hand was buckled to Tu Sanzhang''s neck, and at this moment, Liu Feng''s right hand was coated with a golden light film, With this grab, he almost shot the space of ten meters around, and did not give Tu Sanzhang a chance to escape.


    "Oh my god!"


    Tan Xiao from the crowd watched exclaimed at this moment: "The Emperor of the Beasts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ancient skill of the Terran Emperor Yan Emperor appeared, but this is not the end. The first emperor of the human race, Fu Xi, the emperor''s capture of the dragon. "


    "What is the style of Emperor Long?"


    "In the five-dimensional world, it has been rumored that once the human race''s capture of the dragon emperor comes out, it can absolutely kill any master of the same level, which is almost unsolvable!"


    "No, isn''t Liu Feng going to kill Tu Sanzhang? No, we can watch Liu Feng kill Yu Cheng, but we can''t watch Tu Sanzhang die, and they are not enemies, they are just masters."


    When the move to capture the Dragon Emperor''s style was issued, the onlookers were panicked. They tried to stop Liu Feng, but Liu Feng was too fast. These people were simply powerless.


    Even when they were talking, Liu Feng''s hand was already clasped on Tu Sanzhang''s neck.


    At a certain moment, a panic flashed in Tu Sanzhang''s eyes, but at the moment he was caught by Liu Feng, Tu Sanzhang''s figure suddenly blurred, and then in front of Liu Feng Disappeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1309： Chapter 16

    "Oh! I can avoid this trick!" Liu Feng also gave a small shock. When Tu Sanzhang disappeared, he only felt empty, and he could hardly judge the first time that his opponent disappeared. Where it appears.


    However, Liu Feng was very calm. He believed that the other party could not attack him immediately after appearing, because the Emperor Qianlong sealed the space of tens of meters, and his power was not relieved. He was almost in a transient invincibility. status.


    "That''s the trick. It''s the supreme inheritance of the skycraft of our Celestials."


    "Xuankongshu is so mysterious, it can ignore all space restraints and all force restraints."


    "There was a time when the contemporary patriarch went out and was besieged by three emperor-level powers. As a result, the old patriarch killed the three emperors in a single stroke by using Xuankongshu. But the record is that of the whole world. "


    The onlookers were shocked by the technique of black space, and said the brilliant record that the technique of black space had once established.


    Similarly, Liu Feng heard the voices of onlookers, at the same time Liu Feng realized a very dangerous thing. Xuankong can ignore all space forces to imprison, then Tu Sanzhang can escape from his imperial imperial imperial style, naturally he can also penetrate into the imperial imperial imperial power, that is to say ...


    boom!


    After thinking of such a dangerous situation, Liu Feng suddenly turned around and shot it. At the same time, a tall figure was also killed in front of Liu Feng, and was shot with the same palm. That''s right, it''s Tu Sanzhang. His spacecraft can really ignore the power of Liu Feng''s capture of Emperor Dragon''s style.


    The two of them met with each other, and the space around them shuddered. The force of terror forced them to take several steps backwards at the same time.


    Immediately after the landing, the two men flew and exited tens of meters away. After landing, they stepped on a deep pit that was tens of meters wide on the ground. The two men''s upgrade battles showed the big hole cards, but they still seem to be It is equally divided.


    No, it can''t be considered equal, because although the two are still fighting with such a high degree of ambition, Tu Sanzhang''s breathing has become sharper and his chest is violently undulating.


    On the other hand, Liu Feng had a long, deep breath, without feeling overwhelmed.


    That is to say, although the two are indifferent in terms of fighting alone, in fact, Liu Feng has begun to prevail.


    "Can you still move?" Liu Feng looked at Tu Sanzhang and asked with a smile.


    "Of course I can." Tu Sanzhang panted, "Don''t look at my uneven breath, but my stamina is enough to fight you for a few days and nights. I am the pride of the entire Tianling clan, and my combat power is fair. not only that."


    "Perhaps, but for me, the battle is about to end." Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed at Tu Sanzhang, "Wuji Vacuum Zone!"


    Huh!


    When this extremely super-poisonous electrodeless state came out, all the air in Tu Sanzhang''s 10-meter wind was evacuated, and the corresponding oxygen in Tu Sanzhang''s body began to flow quickly.


    Ok? !!


    Tu Sanzhang was frightened, his figure disappeared again, and he wanted to use the black space technique to escape from the infinite vacuum.


    But after Tu Sanzhang disappeared again, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile, "It''s useless, I found out that there is a disadvantage in this trick. Until this time I climbed the mountain, I put Wuji The vacuum domain is perfect. As long as this trick hits you, the effect of the infinite vacuum domain will follow you. "


    That''s right, when Tu Sanzhang showed up again, he found that he still couldn''t breathe, and the oxygen in his body disappeared very seriously.


    Hey, hey!


    This time Tu Sanzhang was a little panicked. He threw himself to the ground with a half-knee, and opened his mouth continuously without knowing what to say, but in the vacuum domain, how could his voice be heard.


    "Just nodded after admitting defeat, and I lifted the vacuum domain." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    boom!


    However, Tu Sanzhang was really outrageously strong. The blue tendons on his forehead collapsed, and he suddenly got up to break open the infinite vacuum region.


    "Strong, it can form a vacuum domain to control the enemy."


    "It''s so powerful, and it''s so tricky!"


    "Tuzhang Zhang is also super excellent, and he even broke this trick."


    The onlookers exclaimed again.


    But then, Tu Sanzhang, who broke the infinite vacuum, turned into a petrified site, as if the whole person had been frozen.


    Liu Feng slowly walked in front of Tu Sanzhang and raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Brother, you are already very great. You will work harder in the future, maybe you can still catch up with me. "


    "What, Tu Sanzhang lost?"


    "This, this, this ... We can''t see how he lost, but Liu Feng patted his shoulder to speak. He didn''t do anything to refute, it seems that he really lost!"


    "What''s the situation, you haven''t scored so hard just now, but how is the score now divided?"


    The onlookers were blinded, and no one understood why Tu Sanzhang was petrified.


    Liu Feng did not explain, but turned and walked towards the mountain, he was going to go through the 16th level.


    Click!


    Until Liu Feng left, Tu Sanzhang''s body suddenly made a snapping sound, like the sound of an ice block dying, and then Tu Sanzhang finally restored his ability to move freely.


    "Sanzhang, what''s going on?" Tan Xiao, the strongest of these onlookers, hurried up and asked.


    Tu Sanzhang''s eyes flickered with uncertainty, and he sighed a long time later: "Oh! I lose, even if I don''t accept it. He won me just now, it is a talent for manipulating time."


    "How is this possible? You also awakened the talent to manipulate time!"


    "Yeah, didn''t you both show time acceleration when you played against each other just now? You both have the power to control time. How could you lose in this trick?"


    "Yes, you have black space, even if he uses the power of time manipulation, your black space ..."


    Everyone asked eloquently what happened to Tu Sanzhang, and some even thought that the supreme inheritance of Xuankongshu is omnipotent, but it turns out that Tu Sanzhang was in a petrified state just now, and he could not do anything. .


    Ugh!


    Tu Sanzhang sighed again and shook his head: "It''s useless, mysticism can break through all space restraints, but it can''t break through the supreme power of time. Liu Feng''s move just now freezes the time, he freezes the time, I take What''s broken? To be sure, there isn''t much more than me in the ability to control time. You should understand how terrible the power is to freeze time. "


    "Time freezes!"


    "Oh my god, it''s not difficult to speed up or slow down time, but to freeze time, this, this ..."


    "No one can do it. Unless it is Emperor Poseidon, no one can do it to freeze time. The power of time is too paramount, but Liu Feng did it."


    The word freeze in time shocked everyone present to the point that it could not be added.


    Liu Feng also didn''t know that time freezing was such a terrible ability, and in this ability, Liu Feng was still researching and conducting various time manipulation experiments.


    It was after Liu Feng met Chen Lei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After being out of the realm of suppression and breaking through to the Great Saint, Liu Feng had a better understanding of his body and all his powers, and even he had a better time control. The big kill, that is, the new killer � has not been used yet.


    "By the way, let''s go and see him go through the 16th level!"


    "Yes, yes, this kind of demon who makes Tu Sanzhang sigh badly, will the 16th pass pass so smoothly? I am looking forward to it, be sure to check it out."


    "The sixteenth level is different from our first fifteen levels. The seated people there are the real saints with full physical strength. It''s really hard to deal with � there!"


    Everyone was amazed for a while, these people suddenly thought that Liu Feng might continue to break through the barriers and even followed up.


    "I''ll go too." Tu Sanzhang hesitated and followed.


    However, when everyone walked to the 16th level, they saw only two guarding Great Saints, but Liu Feng''s shadow was not seen.


    "What about people? What about Liu Feng?" Tu Sanzhang asked, looking at the two sitting Guan Dasheng.

 Chapter 1310： Chapter 18

    Keke!


    The two guardians of the 16th pass were asked with red ears and red ears, and kept coughing.


    After a while, one of the great saints sighed, "He''s gone, oh!"


    "Ah? Passed?"


    "How could it be so fast, he came up just a few minutes before us? We didn''t even hear the voice of the fight, how could he pass?"


    "You two old things, wouldn''t you lie to us? Did he ever come?"


    Everyone expressed serious doubts about the words of the two guardians. After all, these two men can be the best. They are both masters with full body strength!


    Ugh!


    Asked at the same time, the two saints sighed, one of them said blushingly, "He came to us and said a word. He said I didn''t want to take a shot, let it go. Then of course the two of us did not agree. , It turned out to be seconds, and there was no chance to fight back, shameful! You have to force us to say, really, really ... really shameful. "


    Lying down!


    This time, including Tu Sanzhang, heard swear words.


    The two sacred kings with full body strength lost all in seconds. How terrible is Liu Feng''s hole card?


    "Time freezes, he directly freezes time with you, right?" Tu Sanzhang asked to the two saints.


    Uh uh!


    The two nodded again and again, apparently Tu Sanzhang was right.


    "The two top saints who win the 16th level in seconds, the 17th level seems to be able to help him, right?" Tu Sanzhang said.


    "No, he is very sad at the 17th level." Tan Xiao said, "You don''t understand. Within the tenth radius of the 17th level, the order force has changed, and it will not suppress people''s cultivation at the holy level. It is suppressed at the level of the state level. "


    what? !!


    Apparently, Tu Sanzhang had just learned about this, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Lao Tan is right. The strength of the seventeenth level to suppress people is at the level of the state. Of course, those who can sit at the level of the seventeenth level will reach the level of the state and cannot be improved. . But they are just like us, in the same level, their combat power has reached the extreme, so Liu Feng is not good enough. "


    "If it''s just a Taoist person, I''m sure Liu Feng can easily pass the level. His combat power is too horrible. But the problem is that there are six top Taoist level powerhouses in the 17th level. ! "


    The two great sages who stood in the 16th stage also spoke.


    The muscles on Tu Sanzhang''s face jumped a few times. He is the pride of the Tianling clan and always felt that he was able to pass the eighteen levels. The reason why he has not rushed into the sacred mountain for more than two years, he also wants to use this excellent cultivation environment on the sacred mountain to improve himself, so he has not rushed to the top.


    But now he knows that there are strong statesmen on it, even the pride of Tu Lingzhang, the Tianling clan, has no confidence.


    "Go, follow up and see. I would like to know if Liu Feng can stop at level 17."


    "Yes, walk around, get up."


    "Did you find out? Liu Feng is climbing faster and faster. If we go slowly, I''m afraid we won''t see all of his wonderful battles."


    As a result, the group rushed to the mountain again.


    Bang!


    When the distance from the sixteenth to the seventeenth steps was halfway away, everyone suddenly felt a few trembling at the feet, and then a series of explosions were heard on the mountain. The horrible sound shocked all the holy masters to feel the eardrum It hurts.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, the seventeenth level has already started."


    Lao Tan shouted, everyone rushed towards the mountain with speed.


    However, after that burst of explosions, there were no other exceptions.


    After everyone arrived, I saw that the bomb pit was already full before the seventeenth pass, as if a large-scale war had been fought.


    The six masters of level one, who were on guard, sat around at this time, all of them were panting, but there was no Liu Feng on the field.


    "You guys, why do you look like this?"


    "Everyone, is the explosion just now. Are you fighting Liu Feng? Why did the fight end so soon?"


    "Did you, the six powerful men in the state level, be so fast ..."


    Ugh!


    These six masters, like the two who had just passed the 16th level, sighed together.


    "Don''t ask, shame!"


    "But it doesn''t matter if we are shameful, that kid is the future of the Celestials! It''s too strong."


    "Special, but I''m still unwilling. Liu Feng was so strong. He hit a tie with six of me when he shot, and then broke through the level of the Great Saint directly, reaching the level of the state, and hit us. Like hitting children, we simply don''t have the ability to fight back! This little cub does not say that we should save a little face for these elderly people, eh! "


    The six masters shook their heads and sighed as they spoke.


    "Breakthrough, he even broke through the first level of the Tao."


    After Tu Sanzhang heard of Liu Feng''s progress, the whole person was a little bit confused, or he still had the heart to catch up with Liu Feng. He also wanted to improve to the same level as Liu Feng, but now his confidence was a little shaken. Already.


    But just shaken a bit, Tu Sanzhang immediately adjusted his mind, and a strong fighting spirit ignited in his eyes, "No, I am also the pride of the Tianling clan. Liu Feng can do it, I can do it, I also have The bottom line is breakthrough, I can, I''m not worse than him. "


    Hum!


    Under the support of strong self-confidence, under the order rules of the seventeenth level, Tu Sanzhang''s body raised a terrifying coercion.


    Yes, Tu Sanzhang also broke through and became a strong player at the first level.


    Under everyone''s attention, Tu Sanzhang''s breakthrough shocked everyone.


    "Six seniors in the same family, can you still fight?"


    The breakthrough of Tu Sanzhang, Xiu launched a declaration of war against the six masters of the 17th level before he was completely stable: "If I can fight, I want to break through the 17th level now."


    "Sanjo, do you really want to break the barrier?"


    "Also, let''s break in. Of course, the six of us still have combat capabilities ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Come on."


    The six masters of the seventeenth stage stood up at the same time, forming a confrontation with Tu Sanzhang.


    The pressure of Tu Sanzhang''s body gradually stabilized, and his strength began to rise.


    Just before Tu Sanzhang faced the seventeenth level and Liulao, Liu Feng had already reached the eighteenth level.


    In the eighteenth level, there are four passers, whose breath is deep and restrained, and these four old men look exactly the same, each with a childlike appearance, like the legendary four deities.


    "No one has been through customs since ancient times. Before the eighteenth level, it was a ghost gate, little guy, go back."


    "Sacred mountain eighteen levels, eighteen is the limit, little guy, you are already very good, now that you return to Tianling Island, it will become the honor of the whole family, let''s go."


    "No one can pass the eighteenth level."


    "go back."


    The four old men sat there without even opening their eyes. Although they seemed to be praising Liu Feng, they had a feeling of supremacy, and were not as enthusiastic about Liu Feng as other people.


    These are the four masters of the second level, that is, the level of infinite two, and they are many times stronger than the ordinary infinite two.


    Facing these four people, Liu Feng also felt a terrible sense of oppression.


    Yes, the law of order where the eighteenth level is located is even more different. Here, a second-class powerhouse is allowed to exist.


    However, Feng Feng is not to be persuaded by just a few words. He faced the four masters and said with a smile: "The younger generation is willing to talk to the four seniors. At least I have to fight with four seniors, so that my junior can learn the tricks of my seniors! "


    boom!


    After finishing this sentence, Liu Feng directly issued Wudang atmospheric power, a horrible air stream formed a gas explosion to the four second-level old men sitting at the eighteenth level.

 Chapter 1311： You set a record

    "Good boy, sure enough to have the courage to do something to us."


    "If he is really told to go away, then we should be despised!"


    "Hit then, boy, although the six of us appreciate your courage, we can''t show mercy when we start."


    Liu Lao stood up, and a long gully was blasted by Wudang Qiong Gong on the ground below them.


    Immediately after Liu Fengteng stood up, he fought with Liu Lao.


    In this battle, Liu Feng couldn''t make the decision as quickly as he had done before. One was that the opponent''s strength was indeed strong, and the other was that the number of opponents occupied an absolute advantage.


    "Freeze time!"


    Three minutes after the fierce battle between the two sides, Liu Feng used a trick to freeze time. However, the scope of this trick to freeze time can only freeze two people at a time, and the other four will launch a siege on Liu Feng.


    "Promise vacuum domain!"


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng used the infinite vacuum domain again, trapping one person again.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the remaining three was still horrible, and Liu Feng still couldn''t break through the masters as they did before.


    "Yi Yang Quan!"


    "Nine-hole sky cycle!"


    "Finding the dragon."


    The three masters were also anxious by Liu Feng''s one-shot trick. They also displayed the endless state. Some tricks were fierce and domineering, some tricks were tricky, and the nine-hole sky cycle was simply a kind of Terror space method second only to eight golden lock techniques.


    After being trapped by three people, Liu Feng was attacked and retreated by the remaining three siege. Then Liu Feng accelerated his time and repulsed the three. At the same time, the other three were frozen and trapped in the infinite vacuum domain and time. The master who lived restored his freedom and began to kill Liu Feng.


    In this way, Liu Feng played an enemy of six, and Changhong fought with swords and swords.


    "Oh my god! This time finally caught up."


    "This Liu Fengzhen is really against the sky. A young man who has just broken through the first level of the situation, and fights against the six old strongmen in the second level of the situation.


    "Their fighting is terrible, and the energy fluctuations are so strong that we dare not exist near five miles away!"


    When the onlookers arrived, they were immediately shocked by this shocking World War I.


    Liu Feng is as powerful as a god. He sieges from side to side with six siege masters. He either punches like a beast, or points like a sword, or throws his legs out of Zhongyue to collapse.


    The six masters are also very strong. They have sophisticated tactics, have advanced and retreat, cooperate extremely well, and each has an extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    The battle of these seven men went from the hillside to the flat, and from the average to the high air. After falling, they moved at a very fast speed, and they did not stop during the movement. They passed by the war group. Horrible cannonball pits exploded on the ground, and large ore and dirt splashed into the air.


    Later, Liu Feng has already entered a level of utter selflessness. He has always said that he must let the masters of the customs practice for him, but in fact, the strength of these sitters is still a little big, but the six are different. Liu Feng, with an enemy of six, could hardly find a chance to defeat his opponent.


    But because the opponent is stronger this time, Liu Feng also played the horror state of Liu Yan in his ecstasy state, and he unknowingly started to show the broad cold uprightness. He also punched and kicked his legs. Its terrible power and clever tricks gradually formed a wave of horror pressure on the six old men at the second level.


    "Oh my god! How many endless state tricks does Liu Feng have?"


    "How do I feel like he''s infinite in every move? How did he do it?"


    "I''m pretty sure that anyone who has become Liu Feng''s enemy will feel extremely regretful."


    Liu Feng''s horrible gesture of horror makes the onlookers fascinated. Such shocking battles, like these holy figures, are rare to see in their lives.


    "To sharpen your strength, you have to find a strong opponent. It''s really fun, I''m broken!" Liu Feng was so excited that he shouted during the battle, and then there seemed to be countless tricks in his body. Exploded, a wave of horrible energy surged out.


    Liu Feng''s cry broke, but it was not a big move, but a breakthrough.


    That''s right, Liu Feng just broke through to the infinite level in the last level, and now he has reached the infinite level.


    "The second way!"


    "At the second level, when he was at the first level, he was able to fight six seconds, and he still had a few advantages. Isn''t the situation clear after the breakthrough?"


    "Monster, this Liu Feng is a monster!"


    The onlookers were clearly watching the battle at this time, but there was an inexplicable blood boiling, and even excitement in the exclamation.


    Because they know what it means to have a terrible monster in a group, and they know how precious this Liu Feng is to the entire Tianling clan.


    After the breakthrough, Liu Feng''s oppressive advantages began to become more and more obvious, and the strength of his skills made all six strong players in the same level feel overwhelmed.


    If Liu Feng had three hundred Baidu power units before reaching the second level of Taoism, now he has at least six hundred Baidu power units. On the other hand, the six masters on the other side are only one hundred and fifty units of Baidu''s power. How can this be done?


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Liu Feng uses a pair of six. As soon as there is physical contact, a horrifying muffled sound will erupt; every time there is physical contact, the six masters who are entangled with Liu Feng hardly bend their arms or have concave legs. From one radian.


    This is Liu Feng''s effort. If Liu Feng still shots as hard as he did just now, I''m afraid that every time the head-to-head battle will cause the six masters to break their arms and break their legs.


    "Time slows down!"


    After the two sides fought for another five minutes, when Liu Feng approached by the other six people, he suddenly exerted the power to control time.


    This time he slowed down the time and made all the six Taoists strong.


    Immediately Liu Feng rushed forward and shot six palms in succession. The second-best on the Sixth Avenue only felt that the shoulder seemed to be pressed by the mountain, and then threw himself to the ground.


    "Win again!"


    "He won again. Before he passed the barrier, we all felt that his chance of winning was very small, but after playing it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ we only knew that his win was a logical necessity, but I did not expect to win. It''s so clean! "


    "Seriously, I hope our Tianling clan has such an extreme existence, but ... I really saw him defeating the old Taoist two, and I was a little lost in my heart. Jiangshan came out on behalf of talented people. He The better you do, the more useless we old people are! "


    The celestial masters of the onlookers at this time became extremely complicated.


    Especially the Tianling tribe in the crowd, Tu Sanzhang proudly, his confidence restored at the previous level, then collapsed again.


    "Invincible, this Liu Feng is simply a wizard. He can deal with the enemy and the war at any time, use the most appropriate moves, and can break through the realm at any time like upgrading a machine. Such a person ... I am afraid that when the sea **** was young But that''s it! "Tu Sanzhang looked at Liu Feng with victory, eyes full of admiration.


    At this moment, one of the six masters who lost lost his hand and pointed towards the top of his head, saying, "Liu Feng, you have set a record again. You are a Tianling tribe, who got through the genius of the 18th Pass of the Holy Mountain. , The fastest one. "


    .. m.

 Chapter 1312： Let me go?

    The people inside the sacred mountain don''t know. At this time, all people in the outside world, that is, the Tianling people, are boiling.


    "It''s cleared, it''s cleared!"


    "The second person in the history of the Tianling clan to climb the mountain to clear the customs appeared."


    "It''s so amazing. The bell of the celestial spirit ringing. This is really someone who got through the gate. Liu Feng, it must be Liu Feng."


    The melodious bells over the Tianling clan are like fairy music, and even colorful clouds appear in the air.


    At the top of the wooden building in the middle of Dazhai, the old patriarch had completely lost his usual calmness at this time, and said with great excitement: "Eight clouds, eighteen bells ring, cleared, and he broke the record of the **** of the sea **** The time required to get through the eighteen levels is shorter than that of the Poseidon Emperor. "


    Donglao was also very excited at this time. He was like an excited old child in Dongzhai. He danced and said, "It''s so fierce, so special. It''s a new record. It''s amazing."


    "What a reason!"


    Xilao stood in a dark corner of Xizhai, holding his fists and said, "I must kill him. He is too good. One year later, not half a year, I may be half a year later. No. , I can''t wait for a day, I will wait for him outside the holy mountain. "


    After saying this, Xilao immediately went out of Xizhai and walked towards the island.


    Ugh!


    In the holy mountain, after watching Liu Feng defeat the sixth old man in the eighteenth level, Tu Sanzhang sighed heavily: "Liu Feng, Liu Feng, you have passed the seventeenth level, everyone must come to see you through the tenth. Eight levels, so I go all out to defeat the people who sit at level seventeen at the fastest speed. I think it ��s not much slower than your speed, but you can go through eighteen levels. I know this. I can''t make it through! "


    Liu Feng turned his head and looked at Tu Sanzhang, and said with a smile: "Don''t be discouraged, if you look closely at the order power of the eighteenth level, you will understand. As long as you practice near the eighteenth level, your Potential, there must be a chance to break through. "


    Ok? !!


    Tu Sanzhang was stunned by Liu Feng''s words. He felt that with his own strength, no matter how evil it was, Liu Feng could not be beaten by the enemy like Liu Feng. After all, the other party was a second-class powerhouse, and The person sitting in the eighteenth level, that is, the last level, must be the best.


    Even if Tu Sanzhang himself reached the second level of the Tao, he would be able to fight against the enemy like Liu Feng? He doesn''t have Liu Zhao''s all-around and infinite pervert ability.


    But after Liu Feng picked up this sentence, Tu Sanzhang calmed down his mind immediately. He began to observe the environment before the eighteenth level, and then he seemed to have fallen into a mysterious and mysterious state.


    "That''s right, after Tu Sanzhang pulled out from Liu Feng, he had to discover this secret."


    "Before Liu Feng appeared, but the pride of our Tianling clan, this little baby is not easy."


    "Even if Liu Feng appears, he is also the pride of his own family. You can''t look down on San Zhang because of Liu Feng''s appearance. After all, Liu Feng is so special. After all, young people should not use him as a reference. of."


    The onlookers all spoke, in addition to praising Liu Feng, he also gave Tu Sanzhang enough affirmation.


    Then, an old man sitting at the eighteenth level came to Liu Feng and pulled him to point a finger up the mountain, saying, "Boy, do you know where is the eighteenth level?"


    Liu Feng shook his head, but his gaze looked up at the mountain with the fingers of the old man, "There is a power there that is very attractive to me. No, it is not just a power."


    "Ha ha! Liu Feng, you little boy really has a vision."


    The old man laughed and said, "The power after the eighteenth level is two imperial soldiers. One is left by Xuanhai Poseidon, and the other is ... left by a taboo-like character. These two imperial soldiers No one dares to say whether you are a fate or not, but one thing is certain, the person who cannot pass the eighteenth level is definitely not a fate. "


    "Boy, do you want to go up? Don''t say we don''t remind you, Emperor soldiers are not good!"


    "Boy, this time we are serious. The Emperor soldiers are very spiritual. You can get the Emperor soldiers'' fate. If you do n��t get them, you may be injured. Even the Emperor soldiers are provoked. You are still in danger. You have to be careful. "


    The other gatekeepers of the eighteenth level also spoke one after another.


    Liu Feng nodded with a smile: "I''m definitely going to go up, follow me! If I can get it, I won''t mess with the emperor if I don''t get it."


    Brother Feng said this very frankly, but he faced the emperor directly when he was in the Nether, and he knew exactly how powerful the emperor was. With his current strength to face the imperial soldiers, he will never hurt anyone who wants to surrender to the imperial soldiers.


    After speaking these words, Liu Feng walked towards the mountain.


    "A terrific child, calm and arrogant."


    "If this child can really get an Imperial Soldier, his future will at least surpass that of the old patriarch!"


    "Yeah, I''m bullish on him."


    ...


    Tianshui Department crossed the river, a strong man about two meters tall appeared in front of the gate of a certain big city.


    The brawny man was dressed in a short placket, looking strong and capable. He had rough features, and his head was covered with inches of sharp angles. From the appearance, he was a top murderer.


    "Emperor!"


    The brave man walked into the city with a smile on his face and said, "How could the strength of this emperor be worse than that of Shuiyue''s asshole? I know, I lack an emperor! Then I was with Yan Huangyi Battle, UU reading my imperial soldier was beaten to death, I must find an imperial hand in hand to repair it ... "


    Speaking, the brave man had already entered the core of Ayutthaya.


    This is the Dayan provincial capital of the Tianshui Ministry of River Crossing. This big city is the grain base of the entire Tianshui Ministry of River Crossing. It is also called the Tianshui Ministry of River Crossing.


    Therefore, not only are there many dominating powerhouses in this big provincial city, but there are also two pseudo-emperors. The most terrifying thing is that there is an empire in this big city.


    The power of two puppet emperors is great, and an emperor soldier is here. Few people in this big city dare to commit crimes.


    But someone came today, these two meters of strong man went straight to the door of the provincial governor''s office.


    In front of the magnificent provincial governor''s gate, there are three strong guards at the third and third levels.


    In the face of the strong man who broke into the door of the provincial governor''s office, two of the strong guards took a step forward at the same time, raising his hand to block the strong man.


    "Stop here, stop idlers from the governor''s office in Dayan!"


    "Go! This is not where you should come!"


    The two guards were extremely serious, and there was a dramatic posture in front of the strong man.


    "Let me get off?"


    The strong man''s eyes flashed a dark color, raised two big hands and slammed the necks of two Tao three-level guards, and said fiercely: "Lao Zi is the ancient war **** Chi You, the ancient times was the existence of the emperor. Such garbage dare to disrespect Lao Tzu, let''s die! "


    That''s right, this fierce brave man is Chi You, because the last time Liu Feng was reincarnated, he and the Emperor Shuiyue faced the three palm losses, and the God of War was always upset. In order to improve his strength, Chi You hit his idea on the emperor soldiers, so he came to the provincial capital of Dayan.


    Bang!


    With Chi You''s voice falling, the two Taoist three-level powerhouses in his hands exploded into two fleshy fireworks like a smashed balloon.

 Chapter 1313： 2 Imperial soldiers

    "what''s the situation?"


    "Someone killed someone in front of the Governor''s House."


    "Oh my gosh, the three-level super master is actually killed in front of this brave man."


    For a while, the people passing by the provincial governor''s office and the other four guards standing on both sides in front of the provincial governor''s office were all shocked.


    After the **** of war Chi You finished killing people, he walked directly into the provincial governor''s office and said, "Several rubbish, whoever dares to stop me will have to die."


    "Whoever dares to stop him must die?"


    "This man is too arrogant. He not only killed people in front of the provincial governor''s office, but he still has to break into the provincial governor''s office!"


    "It looks like there will be a big mess today. We''d better stay away. The Provincial Governor and the Law Guardian will take a shot. The Diwei is not what we can bear."


    The pedestrians on the street were frightened and hurried away on both sides.


    At the same time, the other four gate three-level guards pounced on Chi You.


    "Stop, trespass into the governor''s office, **** it!"


    "Kill the provincial governor guard, **** it!"


    "If you are allowed to enter the governor''s office, we must die and fight with you."


    The four guards shot to kill. In front of the provincial governor''s door, he launched four terrible breaths. The grandeur of the force alone made the provincial governor''s door tremble.


    "Then you die!" Faced with the attack of four people, Chi You did not return his head, raised his right hand and hit a finger.


    Snapped!


    With the crisp sound of the ringing fingers, four level three masters pounced on him and exploded into four blood mists.


    Chi You bathed in the mist of blood and walked into the Provincial Governor''s Mansion, walking away from the pedestrians on the street, stunned. What a powerful existence is this, killing four Taos and three levels of existence with one click?


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, a sound like a shell explosion exploded inside the provincial governor''s office ...


    On the sacred mountain of the Baidao Xuanhai, Tianling Island, Liu Feng was standing on the top of the mountain at this moment. Here, he stretched out his hand to hit it.


    Point your finger at the sky, causing a circle of gentle ripples.


    In front of Liu Feng, there was a smooth big stone, and two imperial soldiers were lying peacefully on the stone platform.


    "A knife, a sandalwood stove."


    Liu Feng walked to Dashi, looked at the two things above, and said with a puzzled expression: "This sandalwood stove is obviously an ornament. This thing can also be a weapon?"


    In the lower bound, Liu Fengxue had more than a dozen schoolgirls teaching him kung fu, and he had learned almost all the weapons he could learn. But in the eighteen weapons, how can there be such a sandalwood stove?


    But when Liu Feng questioned this small antique incense burner, it was only a pineapple-sized sandalwood incense burner, flew like a spirit, and slammed directly into Liu Feng''s nose.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng was frightened to step back and raised his fist to this small incense burner. When the box furnace collided, the sound of gold and iron made a symphony.


    Although the small sandalwood stove was not large, and no one was in charge, Liu Feng was shocked and flew back, his feet plowing two deep trenches on the ground.


    Even more frightening is that Liu Feng''s entire right arm was shaken violently, and half of his body was in trouble.


    The small sandalwood furnace, which was tumbling round, flew back to the stone, and when it settled, the five-hole cover arched on the top of the furnace bounced back, as if emitting anthropomorphic ridicule.


    "I''m going, you dare to laugh at me with a little sandalwood furnace!" Liu Feng shook his arm and rubbed his arms. "You''re an imperial soldier. What''s so much stronger than my body? Seriously, if I recover At the level of the master, even if you are an imperial soldier, I''ll blow you up. "


    Huh!


    Liu Fenggang finished this sentence, and the incense burner flew up again. This time it was a little too much. The sandalwood burner drew a parabola in the air, and it turned out to be Liu Feng''s head.


    "Just because you have a small sandalwood stove, dare to step on Fengge my head?" Liu Feng was also angry. He knew that the imperial soldier had spirituality. This gadget was simply insulting him. The strokeless boxing furnace exploded.


    when!


    It was another crisp sound, and the voice spread in all directions.


    "What''s going on? What happened above?"


    "Diwei, there is a strong Diwei showing, it seems Liu Feng him, he and he, he angered the emperor."


    "What to do, Emperor Soldiers, even if no one is in charge, I am at least able to fight against the masters?"


    People at the eighteen level were also surprised by the voice of Liu Fengfeng''s enemy emperor.


    Liu Feng banged on the bottom of the furnace. Although he raised the sandalwood furnace several feet high, his feet cracked the ground in a big way. This is also Liu Feng''s physical strength. If you change to a general Taoist second-level strong, I am afraid that all the bones of my body will be broken by this antique sandalwood stove.


    This time, Liu Feng was trembling all over. It wasn''t numbness in half of her body, but she lost consciousness and even vomited blood.


    It''s not over yet, the sandalwood burner made a few laps in mid-air, and then slammed down Liu Feng''s head again.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng didn''t dare to pick it up this time. When he struck, he avoided the censer, and then appeared on the stone on which the imperial soldier was placed.


    But the imperial soldiers also chased him, and the sandalwood burner twirled in the air and smashed into Liu Feng''s heart.


    At this time, Liu Feng was also anxious. He flicked the sharp sword on the stone and chopped forward!


    With Liu Feng''s full blow, his skill was instantly emptied by the knife. At the same time, two slick fonts appeared on the sword on both sides of the sword. These two words are-- Haoran!


    when!


    The knives and furnaces collided together, and a large piece of sparks burst, and all the sandalwood furnaces were split back by this precious knife and flew backwards ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The arched five-hole furnace cover also flew aside, Most of the cover was embedded in the ground.


    Huh, huh!


    After finishing the sword, Liu Feng''s strength was exhausted, and he gasped with a big mouth with a knife and a pout: "Paralyzed next door, follow the wind, let me have a temper, come, come, you come again!"


    The sandalwood stove was spinning in mid-air, apparently scared by Liu Feng''s knife. It did not continue to attack Liu Feng, and even sent out a wave of mental force-like fluctuations, what message was being conveyed to Liu Feng.


    "What? Want me to take your furnace lid back to you? Why?" Liu Feng asked with a sneer.


    Then the sandalwood stove sent a message again, which roughly means that the sandalwood stove''s furnace body and the cover are integrated, and without the owner''s control, the stove cover is equivalent to the first part, without which the stove body cannot act autonomously.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered again: "Sorry, brother has no obligation to help you."


    "Help me, I''d like to follow you for three years." This time, the sandalwood stove made a magical voice.


    "No!"


    Liu Feng refused to hesitate without hesitation: "Are you three years following me, are you great? Are you an emperor? You ca n��t live forever? This knife in my hand is also an emperor. I use it, does it offer me terms? ? It ... hmm! "


    Speaking of which, Liu Feng suddenly found a very interesting question. How could the Emperor''s soldiers have a spirit? How could he be easily used by him?


    But why didn''t this sword resist him, but also helped him to fight against the sandalwood stove, which was also an imperial soldier?


    This time the sandalwood stove was silent.


    Liu Feng picked up the treasure knife in his hand and looked carefully, at this time he noticed the word Hao Ran on the knife.


    "Master, these two words are my master''s name and my master''s typeface." Liu Feng froze at this moment, and the word Hao Ran gave an indescribable familiar feeling.

 Chapter 1314： Emperor Soldier

    Liu Feng raised his hand and gently touched the word Hao Ran on the sword, and then a period of confidence poured into his brain.


    "Xiao Feng, it''s nice to see you here. This knife is named after the teacher, Haoran Emperor Knife! You get this Emperor Knife, indicating that the teacher is already on the path of reincarnation. Xiao Feng, tell you for the teacher Emperor soldiers will provide you with extremely powerful assistance, but if you want to be the most powerful emperor, you must learn to forge an emperor yourself, which is the so-called naive emperor soldier. "


    "Birthday Emperor!" Liu Feng repeated these words in a low voice.


    "Yes, the destiny soldiers. With the destiny soldiers and the realization of the great mood, this is a true emperor. Xiaofeng, remember, the destiny soldiers must be integrated into all your efforts to forge, and to be integrated into the most in this world. Good materials to forge. The so-called technology of the five-dimensional world is actually the internal method of seeking Chinese ancient civilizations. It is different from the external technology of seeking technology on the earth today. Facts have proven that all the cultivation directions of internal methods based on their own human body can only allow People go higher, come on! "


    The information in Emperor Soldiers was continuously shown in Liu Feng''s thinking.


    Following this, Liu Feng murmured to himself, "Inquire for the way! Right, through reincarnation, I found that the human body is the biggest treasure. People don''t control their bodies well, they study thoroughly, instead they delve into what the aircraft cannons have. use?"


    Regarding forging his own empire, Liu Feng was not in a hurry, nor did he find it difficult. After all, he himself had the inheritance of the Eight Book of Dragons, which contained the supreme content of the training articles.


    For the reason why Su Haoran''s emperor appeared here, the information in this Haoran emperor''s sword did not explain, and Liu Feng did not consider it. After all, his master who was blind to the dragon was too great, and he could do anything. Everything is understandable.


    And the person who kept the eighteenth level before said that there are two imperial soldiers on it, one of which is left by the Poseidon Emperor, and the other is that a certain taboo exists and stays here. That taboo exists, presumably referring to the Soviet Union. Hao Ran.


    After accepting the information in Haoran''s sword, Liu Feng took the sword with a length of three feet and three hands and took it into the ring.


    After collecting the knife, Liu Feng didn''t hesitate to turn around and went down the mountain.


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, the sandalwood stove that had been silent finally made a sound again, "Ten years, I will fight for you for ten years. Will you give me back my furnace cover?"


    "I''m too lazy to care about you." Liu Feng was out of breath.


    "Boy, a lot of ten years. With your talent, it shouldn''t be a problem if you keep me in ten years, and ten years later, you must be ..."


    "Less waste, I don''t want to listen."


    "Little brother, if you don''t give me the furnace lid, I won''t be able to go back to the stone platform. I will always be in this midair. Even if I am an Imperial soldier, it will be exhausting to keep it forever."


    "I''m so shit? Wasn''t that arrogant when you hit me just now?"


    Liu Feng was suddenly angry, and he turned around and pointed at the sandalwood stove and cursed: "I told you that I''ve always been arrogant towards others, and no one dared to be arrogant towards me, just the way you just treated me, I''m not only not Help you, I''ll come in to clean up you when your power is exhausted. No, don''t wait, anyway, you can''t move now, I will cut you more now. "


    Liu Feng flipped his hands and took Haoran''s sword again.


    "Little brother, I know it wrong."


    The sandalwood stove quickly said: "I have been extremely helpful to you in the past ten years. I am not an ordinary sandalwood stove. The sandalwood I burnt can baptize the flesh, calm the mind, and double the person''s Cultivation speed. "


    Oh!


    After hearing these words, Liu Feng seemed a little tempted.


    The Sandalwood Furnace continued to say, "I am not only an incense burner, but also a Dan furnace and a forging furnace. Using me to refine Dan can improve the rate of Dan into 50%. Using my forging weapons, we can improve the quality of weapons by 50%. Also, I have everything Food, everything is infused, my body is extremely strong, and my function is much stronger than the nine swords.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng is really interested in this sandalwood stove this time.


    The sandalwood stove quickly said again: "I have followed you for the past ten years, and I promise to obey you, and I will never take it for granted."


    "How should I believe you?" Liu Feng finally spoke again. "You are an imperial soldier. I''m just infinite ... the second level of the state, when I buckle your furnace lid back, you can move again, I can''t fight what would you do?"


    Sandalwood stove ...


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    The explosions in the Governor''s Governor''s House in Dayan Province, the city of Tianshui, continue to explode. If the Great Governor''s House has already destroyed the Great Break, the corpse of the broken wall is full of strong bodies.


    The **** of war Chi You bathed in blood, forcing the two masters back and forth.


    The two persecuted by Chi You are both gray-haired old men. They are both pseudo-Emperor-level powers. They are absolute overlords in the entire city of Dayan. One half was blurred in flesh and blood, and one was blind.


    "Say, where is the Imperial Soldier?"


    God of War Chi You oppressed forward and asked loudly, "Give up the emperor, I can ..."


    "Give up the emperor soldiers? Your heart is too big. The emperor soldiers here have broken their souls, but the emperor Shuiyue gave them. Can you afford them?"


    "Although you are also an emperor, I tell you that the real emperor is also divided into three realms. You are only one emperor. Shuiyue emperor is the two emperor. If the emperor Shuiyue shoots, you are finished. "


    boom!


    The two puppet emperors had just spoken ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and they were splashed with blood by the horrible Emperor Megatron.


    Chi You stepped forward, reached out a large hand, and caught the half-blooded pseudo-emperor''s neck, "said, where is the emperor?"


    "I, I, I won''t say, you bastard, kill me if you have a seed, and Emperor Shuiyue will avenge me."


    boom!


    This puppet emperor was hard-pressed, but as soon as his words were finished, Chi You exploded into a cloud of blood with a strong grip.


    After killing the puppet emperor, Chi You turned to look at another puppet emperor who had blinded his eyes, and said coldly: "If you don''t say it, I will take you on the road at once, I ask where your emperor soldiers are, I just do n��t want to bother to find it myself. Do n��t think that without you, I ca n��t fight a weapon. ��


    "Okay, you want Imperial soldiers, I''ll show you."


    The blind emperor shouted, raised his right hand to open to the sky, "Emperor breaks his soul!"


    Hum!


    Immediately, a horrible ripple of space formed over the top of the blind puppet emperor, and then a scimitar with a large arc of two feet and five long cuts appeared in the hands of the puppet emperor.


    Although this knife is not long, because the arc is huge, the widest blade is 25 centimeters wide. The blade forms an arc opposite to the blade, which makes the machete form an irregular S shape. There is also an extremely dazzling cold luster.


    This sword is the emperor''s soul breaking. When this sword comes out, a horrible spirit bursts out, and Diwei swept out in all directions.


    If ordinary people were standing here, it would be unbearable just to face the Diwei of this soul-breaking emperor sword.


    But Chi You faced the knife, but she showed great excitement, and she rubbed her hands, "Good thing, good thing, what a special thing to do. Although this soul breaking knife is a little bit smaller, it looks like me. like."

 Chapter 1315： All 2 Imperial soldiers got

    "Do you like it? You can only like this time."


    The puppet emperor who had blinded his eyes yelled, and he waved his sword to Chi You, and when the knife fell, the blade agitated a sharp and horrible divine power, pressing directly against Chi You''s head.


    when!


    Chi You narrowed her eyes, raised her right hand and pinched the impetuous air of this Diwei with two fingers.


    That''s right, this is the terrible thing of the real emperor, Chi You actually caught the attack by the emperor soldier with two fingers.


    You know, this soul-breaking emperor sword is not an autonomous attack, but a blessing of the power of a pseudo-emperor. Such a horrible attack has been so easily resolved by him.


    No, Chi You, although extremely powerful, did not dissolve this power.


    Although Chi You caught this sharp air, she could not wear it off.


    But he couldn''t resolve this attack in the first time, Chi You seemed happy, "Oh! I am more and more fond of this imperial soldier. This sword is not only sharp, but also the attacking force directed at human soul. . No wonder this sword is called Broken Soul, it''s fine. "


    Huh!


    After saying this, Chi You exerted force twice, and then the knife was broken.


    "Go to death!"


    At the same time, the blind puppet emperor had waved in front of Chi You, and the broken soul emperor''s sword was wiped across Chi You''s neck.


    When this knife was cut off, a dash of blood red appeared on the blade of Broken Soul Emperor''s Blade. Before Chi You''s neck was cut, Chi You''s skin stirred up a layer of goose bumps, and even blood was faint from his Appears on the surface of the skin.


    when!


    Chi You stepped back a half step, fishing with her right hand up, clasping the blade of Broken Soul Emperor''s Blade with five fingers.


    The imperial sword was terrible. Even Chi Youchi took the knife and was trembling with five fingers. He even forced him to take another step to stabilize his figure.


    "You, can you even receive the soldiers ?!"


    Rao was a bit embarrassed by Chi You, but he scared his opponent.


    You know, this blind-eyed guy also exists in the imperial realm. Although he has not realized the great artistic conception, he can only be regarded as a false emperor, but the power is imperial. He was stunned by his imperial-level power to urge the imperial soldiers to be caught by his opponent with bare hands.


    Hahaha!


    Chi You sneered, "When I lived as a soul, I was already infinitely close to the Emperor. It was a pity that at that time, I was unable to perform a great artistic conception until I regained my physical body and returned to the Emperor. I know that I used to realize the anti-Park mood. In the anti-Park mood, your strength is always flawed in my eyes. Even if you cooperate with the imperial soldiers, your strength is flawed. "


    boom!


    After saying this, Chi You''s big foot over fifty yards was kicked fiercely on the belly of the blind and false emperor.


    This blind-eye puppet emperor was kicked up by Chi You, and the soul-breaking emperor sword was successfully captured by Liu Feng.


    "No, no, you took my emperor and returned me."


    The blind puppet emperor was kicked and spouted blood, but even if he was not Chi You''s opponent at all, he still yelled in disgust at this time, and tried his best to stabilize the figure and fight against the soul-breaking emperor sword.


    "Very well, you, I give you a knife!" Chi You stepped forward and cut off with a knife.


    puff!


    It is also in charge of breaking the soul emperor sword, but the power exerted by the real emperor and the false emperor is completely different.


    A blood-red, red-haired sword-like hair burst out along the broken soul emperor sword, chopping the blind false emperor in half, not only the body was cut in half, but even his soul was annihilated by this sword gas.


    At this point, the governor''s office of the entire Dayan provincial capital is no longer a master of any state level, and the remaining undead are all people with the strength of the Great Holy Level. Those with too high strength were all killed by Chi You, and those with too low strength were already turned into powder by Emperor Weizheng in Emperor-level battles.


    "It''s terrible. This is the real emperor. Actually, there was a real emperor who shot and killed the Provincial Governor and the Law Protector."


    "It''s finished, our Dayan provincial capital will be as finished as Dalu provincial capital."


    "Our Dayan Provincial City is the granary of the Heshui River in Tianshui. If our city loses, then ..."


    The living are trembling, fearing.


    Chi You ignored these living people who he didn''t care about, but raised his hand and slammed his fingers. With a crackling sound, Chi You said aloud, "My work is done, the bandits are acting."


    Hum ...


    Immediately, eleven large ships rushed into the provincial capital of Dayan, and a number of masters flew from the large ships and stormed into the treasure house, granary, and arsenal of the provincial capital.


    Ten minutes later, on the surface of the endless and huge Dayan Provincial City, only the Provincial Governor''s Palace was unscathed, but virtually all resources in the city were wiped out.


    Fifteen minutes later, the bandits quickly left without hesitation.


    Sixteen minutes later, a spinning black hole suddenly appeared over the city of Dayan, with the extremely angry face of Emperor Shuiyue inside.


    "Abominable, my granary in Heyuezhou, Tianshui was robbed, and a real emperor-level figure shot. Who is it? Who is targeting me?" The roar of Emperor Shuiyue sounded through the sky.


    Hehe hehe!


    In a mountain range outside the city of Dayan Province, Chi You, holding a broken soul emperor sword, said, "As the pseudo-emperor said, I''m not as good as Shuiyue, because he is the second-tier strength of the emperor realm, and I am only the first layer of the imperial realm. I was the first layer of the imperial realm in ancient times. How can I break through the second layer of the imperial realm? Stunned. "


    After speaking these words, Chi You turned around and disappeared.


    Less than a second after Chi You left, a projected unreal body appeared where Chi You stood just now.


    This illusory figure is exactly the emperor Shuiyue, which is the projection body of his artistic conception.


    "Damn, let him run away."


    Emperor Shuiyue''s artistic conception roared angrily, "This emperor is playing with me. He is willing to let me feel the breath of the soul-breaking emperor sword, and then leave, and leave the soul-breaking emperor sword on mine at the moment of leaving. All the breath is erased ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Damn, if the Emperor catches you, the Emperor will crush you.


    ...


    On the sacred mountain, Liu Feng said with a smile, "Okay, your sincerity moved me, and the deal was made."


    While talking, Liu Feng beckoned, and the five-hole furnace lid set on the ground flew up and snapped on the sandalwood stove.


    The Emperor Sandalwood Furnace finally restored its complete state, and then flew to Liu Feng like a docile little sheep.


    Liu Feng beckoned, and the sandalwood stove was included in the ring. Satisfiedly said, "The Emperor Wanbao Incense Burner, in the next ten years, you will witness the legend of Fengge."


    No one knows what kind of agreement this Emperor named Emperor Wanbao Incense Burner reached with Liu Feng. However, judging from the current situation, this imperial soldier still had a restraint, and he was indeed stolen by Liu Feng.


    I am afraid no one would have thought that Liu Feng broke through the Shiba Pass and took two imperial soldiers on the top of the Holy Mountain.


    That''s the Emperor Soldier. Anyone can get one, it''s a great fortune, but Liu Feng got two.


    When Liu Feng came down from the top of the mountain, everyone came around, and a large group of old men who did not know how old they were. At this time, they were gossiping like curious children.


    "Xiaofeng, let''s talk, have you got the Emperor?"


    "You made such a big noise just now, and if you can walk down safely, you must have got it. Which imperial soldier got it?"


    "Boy, don''t look at us sitting on the sacred mountain, but there is a layer of enchantment on the top of the mountain. We can''t go up except those who pass the eighteen level. Seriously, we haven''t seen those two emperors Bing, which one did you get? Take it out and let us see! "


    Faced with the enthusiastic expectations of these people, Liu Feng said with a smile, "You''ve all guessed wrong, in fact, I ... both of the Imperial soldiers were obtained."

 Chapter 1316： To the west

    "Boy, you haven''t had any technical content at all!"


    "Boy, stop playing with us. Which imperial soldier did you get? Let''s see if it works. Don''t be so mad!"


    "We have lived a lot of years, but we have never seen the real Emperor soldiers, so please let us see them, okay?"


    Not to mention the excitement of this group of old guys, Liu Feng strolled down the mountain, and they swarmed Liu Feng down.


    Even the second-tier powerhouse on the Sixth Avenue, who was in the eighteenth level, did not sit down and followed Liu Feng down.


    In the end, Liu Feng took out Hao Ran''s sword.


    "The Emperor Knife was the imperial soldier left behind by the taboo."


    "My God! It turned out to be the legendary emperor sword. I heard that the Great Emperor Shuiyue was almost chopped by this knife."


    "This Emperor Knife is a murderer who has drunk Emperor''s blood, boy, I didn''t expect you to get the approval of this Emperor Knife. It seems that if your kid will go outside in the future, he must be a peerless murderer!"


    Everyone looked around and looked at Hao Ran''s knife. An old man reached out and touched the back of Hao Ran''s knife because of curiosity. As a result, a horrible diwe suddenly exploded and blasted the old man dozens of meters. Almost out of breath.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng quickly put away Hao Ran''s sword, otherwise everyone else would be affected by Di Wei.


    This time, everyone is walking away, all scared and throbbing, and no one dares to talk about the Imperial Soldier.


    As Liu Feng went down the mountain, the law of order around him began to change, and the power of the second level of Tao began to be suppressed. By the seventeenth level, his power was suppressed back to the first level of the Tao. By the sixteenth level, his Power was suppressed to the level of the Great Holy.


    Nevertheless, Liu Feng felt in his heart. When he recovered his skills while descending the mountain, he found that his cultivation had broken through again. Yes, Liu Feng now reached the third level of the Tao, which is the third level of infinity. As soon as he arrives outside, the realm will be completely restored.


    Liu Feng went down all the way, went back to the first pass of the Holy Mountain, and then left the Holy Mountain.


    In the process, Liu Feng collected a lot of immortals and poisonous herbs. According to his own analysis, the immortals he collected were enough for him to develop a variety of elixir with various benefits.


    Until Liu Feng left the holy mountain, these old guys sitting on the holy mountain kept sighing.


    "Our Tianling tribe is so bullish. If this guy goes out for a walk in the future, he will definitely let


    The name of my Tianling clan is flourishing. "


    "What more! I feel a very fierce atmosphere from this boy, I am afraid that because of him, we will be so fierce in the Tianling clan in the future."


    "Our Celestial Tribe, in the entire five-dimensional world, no, it has been low-key for too long in the Baixuan Xuanhai, even though the only great emperor Poseidon in the Arctic Xuanhai is also our Celestial Tribe, but still There are people from other ethnic groups who are aggressive against us. It is time for the more cynical people to go out and cheer for our Tianling tribe. "


    These people usually guard their own customs, and few people get together because of Liu Feng''s appearance, and the topic of Liu Feng keeps them chatting.


    "By the way, the **** list is about to start?"


    A strong man at the second level suddenly said, "Every time before the ranking of the dominating list begins, we will hold a joint battle in the Xuanhai area of ??Hundred Islands to train young masters who are most likely to become the new masters. I think Liu Feng will definitely Assigned. "


    "Yes, yes, the old man is right. Don''t look at Liu Fengcai''s second level, but if he participates in the Xuanhai United Battle and enters the mysterious realm of the Daxuanhai, he will definitely climb up and rise to the dominating level. ! "


    "Hey, if this kid becomes the leader, if he participates in the leaderboard, wow ha ha ha, think about it will be exciting!"


    This group of old masters also mentioned the dominating list and the Xuanhai United Battle, and they became more and more excited.


    "I will participate in the Xuanhai Alliance."


    Tu Sanzhang, who has been in the middle of this group of old guys, suddenly straightened his waist and said, "I may never be able to catch up with Liu Feng''s footsteps, but I firmly believe that with my potential, one day I will reach the same level as him. Of height. "


    "well said!"


    Tan Xiao raised his hand and patted Tu Sanzhang''s shoulder and said, "Go out, you have spent more than two years on this sacred mountain. Although the cultivation environment here is good, the law of order here is actually suppressing you. You should improve as soon as possible. After you go out, you should improve faster. "


    "Yes, look at it. When you return to Tianling Island, it is possible for your strength to jump up to two successive levels!"


    "Go, go, I hope that there will be demon inferior mountains like you and Liu Neng in the future."


    "No, don''t always come to the evildoers. Two Tu Sanzhang and Liu Feng are here. We are going to be tossed by our old bones!"


    ...


    Tianling Island, when Liu Feng returned to Tianling Island, his feet stomped


    In the sea water, he stretched a lazy waist against the sea breeze, and then an instant of horror appeared in his body.


    "Look, Liu Feng is out. He seems to be breaking through."


    "Breakthrough, my gosh, he suddenly reached the third level of state!"


    "Not only, his breath is getting stronger, he seems to be reaching the fourth level of Tao."


    At this time, the seaside beach of Tianling Island was full of people, and their eyes were focused on Liu Feng''s body.


    People who used to meditate on shallow water reefs also looked at Liu Feng.


    At this time, Liu Feng was also surprised at his strength. He expected that he would only reach the third level of the state after he came out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But at this time he was really impacting the fourth level of the path, and it was not an intentional impact Realm, but the kind of natural shock.


    "Liu Feng!"


    Just when everyone looked at Liu Feng with envy and friendliness, a vague old man suddenly rushed out of the crowd and squeezed everyone to fall far away on both sides.


    "Xilao!"


    "Oh my god, it''s Xi Lao who is here. He must be looking for Liu Feng''s trouble."


    "Liu Feng ascended the holy mountain, as if a young master blocked him. He didn''t kill anyone, but he just killed Gami and Jiadou in Xizhai. Xilao may have revenge for Gami and Jiadou."


    Everyone recognized who the man was, and Liu Feng''s gaze turned to the old man.


    "Xilao, haha!"


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer. "Old man, you sent Garin and Cheng Cheng to kill me in the holy mountain, and now you come again in person, you old thing, you really don''t have the old face!"


    "What? What did he say? Two masters went into the holy mountain to kill him!"


    "Galin and Cheng are the two main defense methods of Xizhai. They are very powerful masters. I did not expect that the two masters could not kill Liu Feng when they entered the sacred mountain. This Liu Feng is really against the sky."


    "No, Garin and Cheng Cheng are going to kill Liu Feng, but now Liu Feng is out. Where are they?"


    Liu Feng''s words immediately caused a heated debate.


    At the same time, Xilao''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and he asked in a nearly roaring way, "Little boy, tell me, how is Garin and Cheng Cheng? Where are they?"


    "Both of them, they are too weak and want to kill me, so they are all killed by me!" Liu Feng said with a smile. "But I have no sense of accomplishment to kill the two wastes. I know you are behind the scenes, so I I want to kill you more. "


    .

 Chapter 1317： Dao Xi Xi Lao

    "If you want to kill me, you are right to think so, because I must kill you."


    Xilao''s murderous power broke out completely. Above his head, the murderous gas almost condensed into a cloud of calamity. The terrifying dominated atmosphere forced the surrounding space to be distorted and deformed, scaring the others around.


    "It''s over, Xi Lao is really going to kill Liu Feng!"


    "How can Xilao do this? Liu Feng, but the future of our Tianling clan, how can he kill his genius?"


    "No, go to the patriarch, hurry ..."


    The other onlookers were scared when they saw that Xilao was going to do something. Some even wanted to go back and ask the patriarch to solve the problem.


    Of course, some of the onlookers are also masters of Xizhai. Their eyes are extremely gloomy, all of them secretly sneer in the crowd.


    Facing the approaching Xi Lao, the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a mocking sneer, with his hands behind his back, and no one noticed that a sharp sword appeared in the right hand behind him.


    This knife has a length of three feet and three feet, a wide palm with a vertical palm, and two flowing gold writings flowing on both sides of the knife, Haoran!


    That''s right, Liu Feng secretly took out the Hao Ran Emperor''s Knife. With his strength that has just broken through to the fourth level of the state, if he wants to fight for the strongest in the sixth, seventh, or even eighth level, he has to fight. , But to fight to dominate, but it is a bit reluctant.


    But with Emperor Soldiers, Feng Ge is also a ruthless person. In the face of anyone who has murdered him, Liu Yan will not show mercy.


    "Liu Feng, don''t think you are the wicked genius of the Tianling clan. You are great. The Tianling clan does not lack a genius."


    Xi Lao''s eyes became more and more ruthless. When he walked to the distance of five meters in front of Liu Feng, he suddenly exploded, grabbed his hand toward Liu Feng''s neck, and said, "Kill you with a perverted tone." After that, I extracted the wisdom root of your soul, and recreated a terrible demon in my Xizhai, so that I will not be sorry for the Tianling tribe. "


    "stop!"


    At the same time, the little princess of the pearl rushed in from behind the crowd. She wants to stop Xilao from killing her, but with a girl of her holy level, how can she stop Xilao?


    This old West ignored the voice of the little princess of the pearl, and his big hand came to Liu Feng with horrible power and a restraining force that oppressed the austerity space.


    No one would doubt that as long as Xi Lao grabbed this hand, Liu Feng''s throat would be cut off immediately, and the force of terror would directly detain Liu Feng''s soul.


    However, at this moment, Liu Feng bulged two blue tendons on his forehead. He abruptly stepped back half a step, his hands hidden behind his back suddenly raised.


    Hum!


    At this moment, a terror of Emperor Wei broke out. This was the mighty power of Haoran Emperor Knife. Liu Feng held the Emperor Knife and suddenly cut it down.


    "you����"


    When the knife light flashed, Xi Lao''s heart


    Suddenly there was a sense of great crisis and great terror.


    He exclaimed, and wanted to avoid Liu Feng''s blow immediately, but he couldn''t do it, because the space around the Emperor Knife was completely banned, and the horrifying light knife became a round of silver moon discs. Old shrouded in it.


    puff!


    Without any suspense, Liu Feng was cut off with a single stroke, and a bloodshot appeared on Xilao''s face. Then his body was separated from the middle to the sides a little bit, and a pile of blood was pulsing outward from the middle of his body like an arrow Shoot out.


    "This, this, this Liu Feng, did he kill Xi Lao?"


    "Yes, Xilao is dead. He has no vitality."


    "Even the soul fluctuations are gone. He even killed a master!"


    The people who looked around at this time felt as if they were awake from a dream, and a huge shock grew in their hearts.


    The little princess Pearl who had just crowded into the crowd just now was startled, unable to speak.


    Hum!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s body made a buzzing sound. At this point, Liu Feng completely completed the breakthrough in the fourth level of the state. Fortunately, his strength has become so strong, otherwise his skill at the top of the holy mountain at that time will be emptied after the sword is cut. How can he break through? ?


    Even so, Liu Feng''s knife consumed nearly half of his skill, which was still his intention to control his power, otherwise the skill would be drained more and the power of this knife would be more horrible.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng took a knife flower, then put away Hao Ran''s knife, and said blandly, "This world is fair. If you want to kill, you must have the awareness of being killed. Xi Lao, haha, you have lived a lot of years. It seems that they lived on the dog, and they deserve it. "


    "Liu Feng, you dare to kill Xi Lao, you are a capital crime!"


    At this moment, a strong man wearing a tiger skin and shoulders rushed out of the crowd, pointed at Liu Feng, and yelled, "You are the following offender. The east and west of the Tianling tribe are equivalent to the deputy chief. You Dare to kill the vice-patriarch, you must ... Ah! "


    Before the brave man had finished speaking, Liu Feng raised his hand, one finger, and the other broke into the bravery of the brave man.


    This brave man is obviously also a master from Xizhai, so after seeing Xi Lao being killed, he rushed out of control to accuse Liu Feng.


    However, he did not expect that Liu Feng''s approach to the enemy was too tough. Feng Brother did not ask him what his name was, and he was killed without giving him a chance.


    thump!


    Immediately, the strong man and Xi Lao were chopped in half and fell to the ground at the same time.


    "it''s a pity!"


    From the beginning to the end, Liu Feng did not look at the strong man he subsequently stabbed, but stared at the two halves of Xi Lao and said, "The soul has also been cut off with one shot, otherwise his soul will reliably create a master. It''s over! "


    Ahhh!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, some people almost laughed.


    Xi Lao just came out


    At the time of the hand, he also said that Liu Feng''s soul Huigen was to be extracted, and a terrible evil spirit was recreated in their Xizhai.


    But now it''s okay, Liu Feng beheaded Xi Lao to kill him, and he complained that his hands were heavy, otherwise he could use his soul to create a master.


    "Still Liu Feng''s pattern is high!"


    An old man in the onlookers said in an admiring tone, "Xi Lao is usually arrogant and arrogant. He wants to kill Liu Feng, and he also wants to rely on a demon in his Xizhai village. But Liu Feng only said it was a pity. Otherwise, with one master''s soul power, one can be rebuilt. This is the mentality that really considers our heavenly spirits. From the perspective of mind, Liu Feng is stronger than Xi. "


    pattern?


    Liu Feng was so funny, how could he have any pattern, what he said could be a master again, not at all referring to the Tianling people?


    What is even more ridiculous is that when the old man praised Liu Feng, some people followed him to praise Liu Feng.


    "Yes, Liu Feng does not have the psychological distinction between Dazhai, Dongzhai, and Xizhai within the clan, and the pattern is indeed much higher."


    "Xilao has been thinking of giving priority to Xizhai for so many years. It has long been unpopular in the clan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Compared with Liu Feng, a young man, he is ashamed of his position as the owner of Xizhai . "


    "Yes, this kid is so amazing. No matter the strength or the mentality, he is better than the old man who lives a lot of years. But, after all, Xi Lao is Xi Lao. Liu Feng killed him. Trouble! "


    Talks began to ring around, and then, behind the crowd, there was chaos.


    Two old men in tiger skin gowns flew in, and both shot at Liu Feng at the same time.


    "Liu Feng, kill Xilao''s murderer, you die."


    "Do you think that our entire Xizhai, except Xilao, Cheng, and Jialin, do not have any other master? If you dare to kill my Xizhai, you must bear my revenge."


    The two masters dominated their hands, one punched Liu Feng''s head, and the other kicked Liu Feng''s abdomen.


    The two masters shot too suddenly and too quickly. If you change to another master of Taoism, you will be killed if you have no chance to respond.


    But Liu Feng is different. Although he feels powerless in the face of the dominant powerhouse, it is not the kind of situation where even the mobile phone will not be returned. In addition, after Liu Feng killed Xi Lao, he has been guarding against people''s hands, so when the two main masters shot, he exhibited eight golden incompetences, the real body disappeared from the place, leaving only a residual image being hit by the two main masters Broken into pieces.


    The ps brother updated the "Top Ten Rankings of Mad Soldiers and Other Forces" on the public account and tied for eighth place! That''s right, it is tied for eighth place, there are three in total, everyone can go and watch! In addition, the New Year is almost coming, some brothers also wrote in this update. If you don''t pay attention to the public number of the brother, you must pay attention to the next. The public number is fhou123456789. When will it be out? 2 I will definitely inform you on the public number as soon as possible. 1


    .

 Chapter 1318： Must be in the top 5

    "So delicate."


    "But in the exquisite figure, I can''t save you today, you must be buried with Xi Lao."


    The two masters made a short shot, and the two immediately found out where Liu Fengzhen appeared, and then slaughtered again towards Liu Feng.


    "Stop, you stop!"


    The princess of Mingqiu shouted again, because her emotional tension was too anxious, her voice seemed a little sharp.


    However, the two masters of Xizhai clearly did not want to give the face of the little princess of Pearl, their murderous energies almost condensed into substance.


    Facing these two crazy masters, Liu Feng continued to use eight golden lock techniques to avoid.


    Until Liu Feng ran out of eight skills, and entered the eight-door electrodeless state, Liu Feng once again took out Hao Ran''s sword. With this horrible endless state as the foundation, coupled with Hao Ran''s sword, Liu Feng did not worry about killing the two masters.


    "stop!"


    At the same time, the old patriarch arrived, and as soon as he was close to the seashore, he felt the terrible diwe coming out from the emperor soldiers, so he stopped loudly.


    Donglao followed behind the patriarch, and at this time he was also anxious.


    But the two were still too late, and Hao Ran''s knife in Liu Feng''s hand was already waved. Although this knife was not as terrifying as the power of the knife to cut Xi Lao just now, it still cut out a dazzling moonlight.


    The blade of light was so stabbing that many people couldn''t open their eyes, and at the same time the snoring sound of a sharp weapon cutting the bone was sounded.


    When Daoguang was extinguished, a large swath of blood was spilled on the ground, and the heads of two Xizhai defenders were already flying. Emperor''s power emanating from the emperor soldiers wiped out the souls of the two together, and the two masters were already dead.


    Plop through!


    When the bodies of the two dominators fell to the ground, the audience was quiet.


    Liu Feng came back from the holy mountain, and he slashed the three masters one by one. One of them was the Xilao in Xizhai, belonged to the vice patriarch, and had a combat power very close to the emperor level! This record of Liu Feng is really horrible to an indescribable degree.


    "Patriarch, Liu Feng killed Xi Lao. He killed three masters. You must be fair for our Xizhai!"


    "Patriarch, Liu Feng, as a junior, owns the emperor in his own hands, and kills the elders in the tribe. He **** it."


    "Patriarch, Liu Feng cannot be pardoned."


    When the old patriarch appeared, a group of masters of Xizhai who hid in the crowd rushed out immediately. They kneeled in front of the patriarch and accused Liu Feng loudly.


    The old patriarch''s face was not natural at this time. Although he wanted to use Liu Feng''s hand to beat Xi Lao, he also thought that Liu Feng would weaken Xizhai, and even thought that Liu Feng had a chance to kill Xi Lao. The two masters were also killed by Liu Feng.


    In this way, there will be no dominance in Xizhai!


    Dong Lao''s face was very ugly at this time. He raised his right hand and pinched his brows and said, "This time is a bit big!"


    "What about playing big?"


    Just then, Tu Sanzhang appeared.


    Yes, Tu Sanzhang is the holy mountain that came out behind Liu Feng. In fact, he also witnessed all of this just now, and he was also shocked to be unnecessary. At this time, Tu Sanzhang was not suppressed by the forces of order. His strength has also been raised to the third level of state.


    Tu Sanzhang walked to Liu Feng, facing the old patriarch, and said solemnly, "Master Patriarch and East Boss, I don''t know how Liu Feng offended Xizhai before, but I know that the two The master-level protector went into the holy mountain to kill Liu Feng, and now Liu Feng came out and was targeted by Xi Lao himself. Liu Feng killed himself by self-protection. "


    Liu Feng looked at Tu Sanzhang. He found that the man was really good, not only had great potential, but also had a fair heart.


    Driven by Tu Sanzhang, some other Tianling people also spoke.


    "Xia Lao is the master, and Liu Feng''s shot is not right. Liu Feng''s self-protection shot should not be punished!"


    "The chief of the patriarch Ming Jian, when the old man went to the holy mountain, Liu Xi sent two masters into the holy mountain to kill Liu Feng, which was a bully in itself. The two master-level guards in Xizhai did not successfully kill Liu Feng. It''s too much to shoot in person, and Liu Feng shouldn''t have suffered it. "


    "Yes, our Tianling clan inherited so long. Many clans of millions of years ago were once glorious, but they finally disappeared into the years, because they were too inflated, and then started fighting internally before consuming themselves. Dead, we Tianling people can''t make the same mistake. "


    Liu Feng was listening, he suddenly understood why the Tianling tribe can be passed down for millions of years. This race not only has the level of the emperor, but also they clearly understand and summarize the lessons of the death of other ethnic groups.


    People like Xilao have certainly seen more than one or two in the history of the development of the Tianling clan, but such people will inevitably withdraw from the historical stage of the Tianling clan.


    Of course, I don''t know how many years Xilao has run Xizhai, and he has a group of loyal people.


    After someone spoke for Liu Feng, those who kneeled in front of the patriarch and said they would punish Liu Fengren, began to furiously fight back against those people, and the two sides soon fought a saliva battle. What''s more, there are people from Xizhai rushing to the seaside, and there is a tendency to riot without dealing with Liu Feng.


    "Enough, you all shut up first!"


    The old patriarch suddenly yelled, and the surrounding space was shaking violently, which stopped the saliva battle on both sides.


    After the old patriarch waited for everyone to calm down, he calmly said, "What you both say makes sense, but it is absolutely impossible to execute Liu Feng. You listen well, Xi Lao''s arrogance and suppression of the younger generation, want to kill Liu Feng comes first. Liu Feng kills himself for self-insurance.


    Wow!


    After hearing the old patriarch''s remarks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all the supporters Liu Feng lost their sigh of relief, but the people from Xizhai wanted to make trouble again.


    However, before the people in Xizhai got into trouble, the old patriarch continued to say, "However, the four major protection methods of Xilao and Xizhai are masters who have made great contributions to the Tianling clan. Liu Feng started viciously. It would be unreasonable without punishment. "


    No one spoke this time, everyone wanted to hear how the old patriarch handled Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng himself was also staring at the old patriarch, wondering what the old man with a rough face and a wise light in his eyes would actually say.


    After the old patriarch groaned, he said earnestly, "Liu Feng, I punish you for participating in the Xuanhai Alliance Battle on behalf of the Celestials, and you must reach the level of dominance in the Alliance Battle. Only in this way can you be exempted from the death penalty."


    Oh? !!


    A strange gleam flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes. The punishment of the old patriarch seemed to be a very difficult task, but in fact it was simply a good thing for him!


    The old patriarch continued to say, "This is not over yet, only reaching the level of dominance will only save you from dying. If you want to be completely immune from punishment, you must get the top five in the Xuanhai Alliance."


    "Top five? You must be in the top five!"


    "God, this task is too difficult."


    "Liu Feng''s strength is indeed very bad, but other ethnic groups in Baixuan Xuanhai are definitely not weaker than him! Especially Zhang Bairen on Phantom Island, Situ Mingren on Baihong Island, and Jiangchen Island. Jiang Shizu, those are all infinitely nine ranks. They are almost at the master level, and they are all powerful. How can they compete with them? "


    For a moment, there was an uproar on the seashore, and everyone was shocked.


    "Everyone is quiet, I haven''t finished talking."


    The old patriarch waved his hand and continued to say, "You must enter the top five, break through to the level of domination, and then ..."

 Chapter 1319： Poseidon the Great

    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the old patriarch, everyone wanted to know, and then what else.


    "Then, you have to represent the Tianling clan to take part in the **** list." The old patriarch finally said what he would finally say.


    "Oh my God! It turns out that the old patriarch played the idea of ??dominating the list."


    "Although there are no five masters of Xizai, but I can think of it. Once Liu Feng has achieved the mastership level, his strength is definitely far higher than the five masters of Xizhai. If he goes to the leaderboard, he will be great.


    "More than that, I feel that once Liu Feng''s combat power has achieved his dominance, it is likely to compete with the Emperor''s power."


    The people watching on the seashore were not calm anymore, and even because of the three words that dominated the list, everyone''s voice was louder and louder.


    The old patriarch''s eyes locked on Liu Feng, and asked seriously, "Liu Feng, do you accept my terms?"


    "I accept." Liu Feng said without hesitation: "When did the Xuanhai Alliance begin?"


    "After half a month, you can prepare." The old patriarch said: "The wooden house I gave you before is your place of residence. The more you practice, the more you improve your strength, the greater your chance of winning at the beginning of the Xuanhai Alliance."


    "Okay." Liu Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Patriarch, I will also participate in the Xuanhai United Battle." Tu Sanzhang followed.


    The old patriarch nodded with satisfaction: "San Zhang, you are the pride of the Tianling clan, and you will naturally join the war. In addition, some mid-level high-level strong men will be selected to fight with you. ... Come on! Don''t lose face to us. "


    The old patriarch made the final decision. This time, the people in Xizhai were unable to target Liu Feng, and they lost the Xizhai they dominated. Presumably, they will not have any right to speak in the future.


    Then the old patriarch waved his hand to disperse everyone, and Liu Feng returned to his residence to rest.


    Although Liu Fengdeng''s sacred mountain was as powerful as a bamboo shoot, and the sacred mountain was cut by three masters, he was invincible. However, at this time, he only had infinite four levels. He was using the imperial soldiers continuously on the fourth level, and Feng brother was tired. He fell asleep while lying on the wooden bed.


    Squeak!


    I don''t know how long, the little princess of Pearl came in through the door, this playful girl in a tiger leather skirt sat next to the bed, and her big eyes looked at Liu Feng without blinking.


    After a while, the little princess of Pearl suddenly had a shortness of breath, and whispered: "This young hero is worthy of my little princess of Pearl. Do I want to cook rice with mature rice? Actually, After all, I ��m the little princess of the Tianling tribe! And our Tianling tribe is the dominant woman in war. I think I should be more aggressive. ��


    "Prank!"


    At the moment when the Master of Pearls wanted to behave against Liu Feng, the old patriarch suddenly came and pulled out the Princess of Pearls.


    When the door closed again, Liu Feng rolled over comfortably. He didn''t open his eyes, but the corner of his mouth provoked a meaningful arc. He whispered, "I want to cook mature rice with me. . "


    The little princess of Pearl, dragged away by the old patriarch, only felt that the scene in front of her eyes flickered. After a few breaths, she reached the top of the wooden building in the middle of Dazhai.


    "Patriarch Grandpa!"


    After standing still, the little princess of Pearl felt dizzy before her eyes, but she was angry without clearing her consciousness: "Why do you want to do this, me, me, I just want him, he lives outside, should No relatives, if you follow me ... "


    "Pearl, don''t make trouble."


    The old patriarch interrupted the words of the little princess of the pearl, and frowned, "We Tianling tribe will try our best to train him, but you, it''s better not to think of him. I''m sure he is our Tianling tribe, but this The boy has a very weird work method, which shows that he must have a story that is unknown to us before returning to Tianling Island. He is very mysterious, and I will not allow you to have any relationship with him until he fully understands him. "


    "Well, where was he before and what''s going on, we can ask." After Princess Mingzhu said this, she bit her lower lip lightly.


    The old patriarch said, "I will ask. In the past few days, I have found time to talk to him, and his record of breaking through the sacred mountain and passing the eighteen levels and beating the master has already alarmed the Xuanhai Poseidon. Presumably, Before the war begins, the Poseidon Emperor will return from the Temple of Poseidon. "


    When referring to the name of the sea god, whether it is the old patriarch or the little princess of the pearl, at the same time, the face shows respect.


    The old patriarch went on to say: "You are the most precious little princess of our two Tianling clan and the granddaughter of Poseidon, so your life-long events must not be random."


    ...


    Three days later, after hard training, Liu Feng had released all the reiki and precipitation skills on the sacred mountain. Only three days later, he broke through again and reached the fifth level of infinity, that is, the fifth level of state.


    Just after his breakthrough, the patriarch of the clan of heaven came to find him in person and took him to the building in the middle of Dazhai.


    "Boy, you have some time to return to the Tianling clan."


    In front of the main entrance of the wooden building, the old patriarch turned back and said in a cordial tone, "I formally met today, I am the current patriarch of my clan, Meng Tianqi. Just call me the old patriarch."


    "Old patriarch, I killed Xilao and the other two masters after coming out of the holy mountain. It was you who sinned for me. Thank you in front of you today." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    The old patriarch admired Liu Feng ��s non-cosmetic, impatient, and casual character. He raised his hand and patted Liu Feng ��s shoulder and said, ��Boy, I ��ve wanted to talk to you for a long time. You have a lot of secrets. I''m not going to reveal your secrets, but we have to talk about your previous experience. "


    Sure enough!


    Liu Feng''s heart was funny. He had known that he appeared on Tianling Island so magically. Even if he had the blood and breath of the Tianling clan, the senior members of the Tianling clan would definitely not trust him 100%.


    The old patriarch did not see him personally before, because his strength of Liu Feng was too low ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But now he has reached the fifth level of the realm, and soon he will participate in the Xuanhai Alliance battle and dominate the list. At this time He must be paid close attention.


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "I will talk to the old patriarch about my previous affairs."


    "Then tell me, who did you learn from before?" The old patriarch asked.


    Liu Feng didn''t know. When the old patriarch asked him for a word, a tall man in the wooden building was watching him. This man knows that he is a Tianling tribe just by looking at his stature. Although he is over 1.9 meters tall, he is definitely wider than ordinary people and has wider shoulders than ordinary people.


    This middle-aged man stood still, no one could feel his vitality, just like a wooden sculpture, only his eyes flashed with a bright light like a bright lamp.


    "My master is no longer alive, but I know he is not a Celestial, he is a human."


    Liu Feng didn''t hesitate to answer, or maybe he had already thought about his speech, but he didn''t speak very fast.


    "really!"


    The patriarch of the Tianling clan and the middle-aged man in the wooden building spit out two words at the same time.


    Liu Feng continued: "By the way, if I did n��t return to Tianling Island, I would n��t know that I was a Tianling tribe. But before, I was actually not as weak as when I first came to Tianling Island. It just fell to the power of the new born. "


    "really!"


    The old patriarch and the middle-aged man in the wooden building spoke again.


    Especially the middle-aged man in the wooden building murmured: "The emperor has felt the breath of the human race from him, and his potential has shocked the emperor."


    From the words of this middle-aged person, we can know that he is an emperor and that he is a real emperor.


    He is the Xuanhai Poseidon in the Hundred Islands Xuanhai, and is the Great Poseidon Emperor!

 Chapter 1320： Time and space

    Liu Feng naturally did not know that when he was chatting with the old patriarch, there was a real emperor looking at him secretly, and this emperor was a mysterious sea **** who was even stronger than the outside world''s four emperors.


    Liu Feng looked directly at the old patriarch and said, "In fact, there are some things. If the patriarch and your elders do n��t ask me, I won''t say it. Because the person who can make me cultivate as a fallen person is very strong, and he has a great power I don''t want to cause trouble for the Celestials. In the future ... "


    Speaking of the future, Liu Feng paused.


    The old patriarch asked, "What about the future?"


    Liu Fengdao: "In the future, my strength is enough. I will face it alone. I will solve my own problems. So, before I have any grudges with the old patriarch, do n��t ask. As long as you know, I ��m Liu. Since Feng is recognized by you as a Tianling tribe, and since the Tianling tribe accepts me, I will not do anything to apologize to the Tianling tribe. "


    "you����"


    The old patriarch seemed to say something, but at this moment, the Xuanhai Poseidon who had been standing in the wooden building pushed out the door and walked out.


    "Good boy, good point."


    Xuanhai Poseidon walked calmly, looking at Liu Feng''s eyes with relief, "You say that the Tianling tribe accepts you, and you will not do things that are sorry to the Tianling tribe. This sentence shows the man''s courage. . Today the Emperor also promised you that you really treat the Tianling tribe, and the Tianling tribe really treats you. "


    "Poseidon, you ..." The old patriarch turned his back and looked at his peers, but in fact he was infinitely old, and he ruled the savage man in the entire Baixuan Xuanhai, with a look of shock on his face.


    What does it mean to get a promise from Xuanhai God? How significant is this?


    Most importantly, his commitment was that as long as Liu Feng truly treated the Tianling tribe, the Tianling tribe really treated him. This seems to mean that when Liu Feng goes out for revenge in the future, the Tianling tribe will be backed by him!


    However, after the shock, the old patriarch was relieved, not to mention that Liu Feng''s potential is infinitely horrible. Even if it is not, a Tianling tribe is also his strong backing when he does not lose his own tribe.


    "Poseidon!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng also froze.


    He thought that the old patriarch would necessarily find him, and as the patriarch of the Tianling tribe, he would definitely explore him, who suddenly appeared. But he did not expect that, like a god, it was only time to live in the legendary Xuanhai Poseidon.


    Liu Feng can feel sincere from the sea **** in front of him. Although the Xuanhai Poseidon exists as a great emperor, his breath and momentum are completely introverted, and there is no trace of divine power leaking, just like an ordinary middle-aged uncle.


    Xuanhai Poseidon nodded and said, "Yes, I am Xuanhai Poseidon, and Pearl is my little granddaughter. Now Meng Tianqi, the patriarch of the Tianling clan, is much younger than me, but he is my cousin by age. "


    Liu Feng''s disciple gave a gift to Xuanhai God, saying: "Poseidon, did you come here for me?"


    "Yes!"


    Xuan Haihai raised his right index finger and pointed at Liu Fengmei''s heart.


    Immediately, a little white light flickered at his fingertips, and Liu Feng felt a flood of information pouring into his brain.


    At the same time, Xuanhai Poseidon''s voice sounded again: "Liu Feng, this time I went back to the clan purposely for you, and I want to preach you the time and space of the supreme power of the Tianling clan!"


    Time and space move!


    As the name implies, this method is a method of manipulating time and space, or it can only be practiced by a person who has both the power of time and the power of space.


    Moreover, the elaboration of the meaning of space and time in this exercise method is very clear, so that Liu Feng had a thorough understanding of places where space has not been thoroughly eaten before. To be precise, it has a sudden and cheerful feeling.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng fell into the state of enlightenment. By moving the space and time, Liu Feng found that the eight-door golden lock technique he had always mastered could actually exert more power.


    The eight-door golden lock technique is actually a five-dimensional combat technique that fully uses the mystery of space, and every time a space conversion is performed, a part of the space''s power is gathered to add up, so with each skill used, Liu Feng''s attack power Will improve by a few percent.


    And that kind of ascension actually uses the power of space to passively absorb the power of space. After confirming the previous power through the movement of time and space, Liu Feng found that in fact he can actively mobilize the power of space. A passive, an active, naturally gathered space has a different amount of power, and the level of power improvement is different.


    Later, Liu Feng turned around and used the eight-door golden lock technique and the Guanghan Uprising to prove that the space and time had moved ...


    "This boy, why are you suddenly standing still?" The old patriarch looked at Liu Feng, who was motionless, and said with a puzzled expression, "The emperor, what is wrong with him?"


    "This is enlightenment."


    Xuanhai Poseidon said with a smile: "This child''s achievement is so high that he really has something unique. He ... is very good."


    After saying this, Xuanhai Poseidon turned and walked, his body disappeared without a trace.


    Liu Feng''s realization of this kind of enlightenment has been maintained for nine hours. Only one state of enlightenment allowed Liu Feng to fully understand the time and space movement.


    When Liu Feng was awake, he took a deep breath and said excitedly: "That''s the case. With this amazing method of moving space and time, let me now confront the dominant power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if I don''t use Emperor Soldiers, I believe that there is a battle force, and I can even win it. "


    "What? Are you so sure?" The old patriarch murmured.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Yes, I am very confident and confident. I ... oh! Old patriarch, has the sea **** the Great left?"


    "Yeah, he''s gone, he said to me before he left, he''s very optimistic about you."


    The old patriarch raised his hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder and said, "There are still twelve days, which is the Xuanhai joint battle. I will give you some information about the strong people of the hundred islands. Take a look. Then, I will send two masters. I will be your sparring and you will get the fastest improvement in the next few days. "


    While talking, the old patriarch passed a piece of sheepskin to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng took the sheepskin roll, here is the information of young masters of all ethnic groups in Baidao, but Liu Feng did not rush to look at these contents, but said some eagerly: "Old patriarch, which two masters do you send me as a companion? Ah, don''t wait for tomorrow, start tonight! "


    "Good boy, really fighting spirit!"


    The old patriarch laughed, and then he didn''t answer which two masters he would send to Liu Feng as a companion, but raised his arms around Liu Feng''s shoulder, and asked mysteriously, "boy, ask you something, Do you have a wife? "


    "Ah? Why ask me this?" Liu Feng seemed to have guessed something, but he pretended to be innocent.


    Hehe!


    The old patriarch laughed and said, "You boy, look at you so young, you shouldn''t marry your wife. Your patriarch will give you a matchmaker. What do you think?"


    "This ... Time is moving!"


    Liu Feng hesitated for a while, then suddenly disappeared without any trace. The old patriarch was carrying Liu Feng''s shoulders, but now it suddenly emptied, and a cricket almost fell, and then scolded: "This little cub, Odds, time and space can be changed so fast. What do you grow up with? "

 Chapter 1321： Latest information

    Liu Feng originally wanted to avoid this problem, but after he returned to his residence, the old patriarch came along.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t run away, the little girl from the pearl went to your room that day, you must know." The old patriarch mentioned that the little princess of the pearl went to Liu Feng three days ago, and wanted to make rice to cook mature rice.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to say something clearly, but I also want to give Ming Zhu that simple little girl a little face, why do you have to force me?"


    "Haha! You think too much, we Tianling people are simple, what do you say, so you will see that those who are good to you speak directly to you, and those who want to kill you will not hide it." The chief said with a smile.


    Liu Feng''s eyes turned and he said, "Do you mean, I can just reject her?"


    "Yes, as long as you give a clear word." Although the old patriarch said so, a nervous expression appeared on his face.


    Liu Fengdao: "I have a wife, and there is more than one. Princess Pearl, I have no fate with him."


    Ugh!


    The old patriarch sighed and said, "Sure enough!"


    Ugh!


    At the same time, Xuanhai Poseidon sighed in a nihilistic palace far away from the Tianling clan, whispering to himself: "How can such a good child be without a woman?"


    This palace in nothingness is the Temple of the Sea God, which is the palace of the God of the Sea God in the mysterious realm.


    "grandfather!"


    At this moment, the little princess of the pearl ran to Xuanhai Poseidon and said with a flat mouth, "Did you say that Liu Feng rejected me?"


    Emperor Poseidon raised his hand and rubbed Mingzhu''s small brain, and said, "My baby granddaughter, are you afraid of not marrying a good man? Liu Feng has not rejected you, he already has a wife, and there is more than one, so you still ... ... "


    "Wait, he has more than one wife?"


    Mingzhu exclaimed as if she had caught any important points: "Although many of our Tianling people also pursue women, the initiative of marriage is on the woman''s side. We are all monogamous. How could he marry so many women? "


    "Yeah, this shows that although the boy Liu Feng is good in strength, temperament, and character, he is a bit overwhelmed in dealing with feelings, and he is not worthy of me.


    Of the granddaughter. "Poseidon the Great said.


    "No, that''s not what I meant."


    The little princess Mingzhu blinked and said, "I mean, the women he married outside were not women of the Tianling clan! And he was not in the clan before, and he accepted the thoughts of foreigners, so he would be a husband. Polygamy, but now he''s back to the Celestial Clan, he has to abide by our Celestial Clan rules, right? "


    "Girl, what do you mean? Don''t you want him to sever his relationship with his wives? If you do this, he will ..."


    "No, no, I mean, he is our Tianling tribe. In order to maintain the pure blood of the Tianling tribe, he must abide by the rules of the Tianling tribe. He has a wife in the Tianling tribe and is the only wife. Do not violate the rule that the Celestial Tribe must be monogamous! "


    I have to say that the theory of this little princess of the pearl is really too powerful, so powerful that even the mysterious sea gods are stunned.


    "Grandpa, let the patriarch and grandfather talk again, otherwise ..."


    The little princess Mingzhu flattened her mouth and said, "Will I use strong?"


    Keke!


    Xuanhai Poseidon was teased by his granddaughter''s words.


    Liu Feng was looking at the material on the sheepskin roll in his log cabin at this time, and the old patriarch had already left.


    On this sheepskin roll, there are as many as twenty young people who are wearing the top islands of the Baidao Xuanhai.


    These twenty followers are all above the fifth level of the state of affairs. Liu Feng directly ignores the people below the eighth level of the Tao. Six of these twenty people have the strength to reach the level of the ninth level of the Tao, and they are all described. Too strong.


    "The Baise Haishengton, 103 years old, has a ninth-level state, has defeated the master. Hehe! One hundred and three years old is also considered a young master, and it is already an old star on earth!"


    "The sea urchin Bong Peipei, a hundred years old, is in the ninth level of the state. He was successfully escaped after being hunted down by three masters, and seriously injured one master. This is a bit interesting and a woman."


    "Dragon, there are really dragons in this world! And it''s a woman. The dragon girl is full of mercy, the ninth level, and she has killed the master three times. Fuck, this old lady can be a little tricky. It turns out that in this world What a wicked existence like me! "


    Liu Feng read the information carefully several times, and the key masters were all memorized by him, and after seeing the information of these people, Liu Feng''s fighting spirit was also stimulated


    Send it up.


    Two hours later, one male and one female dominated were brought by the old patriarch. They were Gan Weixuan and Gan Weiyang, and a pair of brothers and sisters were the guardians of the Dazhai Village of Tianling.


    In the remaining ten days or so, Liu Fengdang was the companion for the two.


    In the following days, Liu Feng began devil training.


    At the beginning, the two masters played against Liu Feng respectively. Although Liu Feng confidently possessed the ability to fight against the master ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he actually worked very hard after facing the real master.


    Especially the female master Gan Weiyang, she even had the power of time, Liu Feng was fighting her, basically maintaining a stance.


    But since Liu Feng is on the downside, Liu Feng''s horrific fighting strength and physical strength have also shocked the two masters.


    "Good boy, he can hardly attack us directly."


    "This boy''s physical strength is too high. We used more than 70% of the power, but it just caused him some skin trauma!"


    "No, you have to work harder to practice with him."


    "Fuck, this kid''s soul power is so powerful that his mental powers have made us eat up."


    Fighting for three days in a row, Liu Feng''s endless fighting styles, the two major masters were extremely shocked.


    Even more frightening is that after three days, Liu Feng did not fall into the wind when he was singled out.


    Four days later, Liu Feng, especially the female dominated Gan Weiyang, began to control the power of time. Liu Feng fought against her, basically maintaining a scoring attitude.


    But since Liu Feng is on the downside, Liu Feng''s horrific fighting strength and physical strength have also shocked the two masters.


    "Good boy, he can hardly attack us directly."


    "This boy''s physical strength is too high. We used more than 70% of the power, but it just caused him some skin trauma!"


    "No, you have to work harder to practice with him."


    "Fuck, this kid''s soul power is so powerful that his mental powers have made us eat up."


    Fighting for three days in a row, Liu Feng''s endless fighting styles, the two major masters were extremely shocked.


    Even more frightening is that after three days, Liu Feng did not fall into the wind when he was singled out.


    Four days later, Liu Feng started


    :. :

 Chapter 1322： Insignificant development, dont wave.

    (This chapter supplements the one owed yesterday)


    Oh? !!


    The old patriarch and Liu Feng were surprised at the same time.


    You know, when Liu Feng was not at the level of domination, it was also very difficult to face the real domination. It can be said with certainty that Liu Feng, who had not been reborn before rebuilding, was definitely one of the best of the younger generation in the five-dimensional upper world. If it is said that the five-dimensional upper world is rich in resources and there can be more evils like Liu Feng, it is not surprising, but the appearance of so many people who can be dominated by cross-level warfare is really shocking.


    "Where''s the external slowdown?" The old patriarch said solemnly. "This is a variable. With the appearance of such slowdowns, the top five competition is even more difficult."


    The commoner man said: "It is said that the woman who is slow-moving is very high-profile, and she puts out the words, this time to win the first place in the Xuanhai United Battle on behalf of the Kongming tribe."


    Oh? !!


    Liu Feng and the old patriarch froze for a moment.


    Buyinan continued: "The woman said that she was originally the dominating level, but she broke through the dominating level at first. This time, in order to help the Netherworld tribe, it was abandoned and repaired.


    "There is still such a thing, but dominate the level, she should not be a master of the young generation, right?" The old patriarch asked.


    "No, that woman, definitely not more than thirty years old," said the commoner man, bowing.


    "A little girl no more than 30 years old, even once reached the dominance level, and then self-destructed to a half-order state, how much benefit does this empty underworld give her?" Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed his chin.


    Boyi Men said: "It is said that the empty underworld gave the woman a hundred million aura crystals."


    "It''s a big pen, 100 million spirit crystals. It seems that the Kuiming clan has lost its blood this time." The old patriarch sneered.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, and then asked the commoner man, "Do you know that woman''s name? What does a man look like?"


    "I haven''t seen that woman, but I heard she is very beautiful and blonde. As soon as she arrived in Kongming Island, she was regarded as the first goddess of Kongming Island. Even Kongming people said that she was very likely It''s our first goddess in the Baixuan Xuanhai area! By the way, her name is Aileen. "The commoner answered truthfully.


    "Eileen!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng couldn''t calm down.


    Blond, isn''t this the image of Irene?


    Beauty, yes, if you look at the appearance, how many women dare to say that they are more beautiful than Irene?


    After thinking about it, after coming to the five-dimensional upper realm, Irene did use the soul of the master to break through to the master level!


    "Dude, what influence does Irene come from and what background does she have? Do you know?" Liu Feng asked.


    Buyinan quickly answered: "Her background is unknown, but she herself said that she came from a power called Tianting."


    "Heaven!" Liu Feng''s heart suddenly felt an indescribable emotion.


    Before coming to the five-dimensional upper realm, Liu Feng''s greatest opportunity was the ancient Tianting ruins on the fascination. The **** of war Chi You also told Liu Feng that after reaching the upper boundary of the Five Dimensions, he was asked to rebuild the heavenly court, so that the word heavenly court would reappear without glory.


    At this time, Liu Feng can be sure that this Irene is his Mengpo, a member of the Nine Great Ecstasy Envoys of the prefecture, the little Spanish princess, and a goddess-level blonde.


    "Tianting!"


    The old patriarch frowned and said, "I''ve heard of this power. This is a new power. They made their name from Heshuizhou in Tianshui. As soon as this power appeared, they swept away several emperors under Water Moon. In the big provinces, they even snatched an imperial soldier. And there is also a real emperor-level town in this force, mysterious and powerful! "


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed subtlely, and his mood was even more excited at this moment.


    But the old patriarch naturally did not know the relationship between Liu Feng and Tianting, and continued to sigh with emotion: "This heaven is terrible. It is said that there is more than one emperor-level strongman among them. The emperor who appeared now calls himself God of War. The Lord of Heaven, named Feng Tiandi! "


    "Feng Tiandi!" Liu Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, didn''t he mean him?


    The old patriarch nodded and said, "How terrible is that called the Emperor of Heaven? There was once a Emperor of Heaven in this world. It was a taboo existence! He once ... heh, he will not be mentioned."


    "Is it Emperor Haoran?" Liu Feng asked.


    The old patriarch nodded and said, "The Emperor Knife you got was the one who used it. By the way, Xiaofeng, the Xuanhai United Battle was held in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai, where the Emperor soldiers could not be used. At that time you Be careful. "


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "I understand."


    The old patriarch also said: "In addition to you and Tu Sanzhang, this time, three people will participate in the Xuanhai United Battle. You and Sanzhang should behave a little low-key, because this time, our tribe also has a nine-level strong man, but it is actually a battle. The power is a bit ... but you also understand that he will attract the attention of others for you and Sanzhang. After entering the secret realm, using the magical resources in the mysterious mysterious sea to quickly improve himself is the king. "


    Later, the old patriarch told Liu Feng a lot of rules about the Xuanhai United Battle, and he himself


    Fang''s personnel, as well as the situation inside the mysterious realm of Xuanhai.


    The people of the Tianling clan this time were Liu Feng, Tu Sanzhang, Tu Shiming, Yufeiyu, and Jia Mingzhe.


    Tu Shiming and Jia Mingzhe both belong to the eighth level of Daojing. Although the realm is very high, their actual combat power is average. So in the younger generation, their fame is not great.


    The highest realm is Yufeiyu. He is a ninth-level existence, but it is just high in realm, but the actual combat power is average.


    It can be seen from this that there are really many genius demon evils in the five-dimensional upper bound. If it is in the lower bound, it is difficult for people at infinite levels to step up to the next level, but it is really different in this world.


    "After entering the mystery of Xuanhai ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yufeiyu attracts your attention, you are much better."


    When the old patriarch said here, his face was a bit lonely, and he sighed: "Oh! I was born with talents in the Tianling clan, but now, thankfully, you and Sanzhang are good enough."


    "Xuanhai joint battle, is it allowed to kill?" Liu Feng asked.


    "allow."


    "In fact, this is a bit cruel, and it is cruel to Yu Feiyu, Tu Shiming and Jia Mingzhe."


    "No way, our Tianling tribe is targeted by other ethnic groups. The Poseidon Emperor must maintain justice and cannot intervene directly. We have difficulties. For the rise of the Celestial tribe, we cannot rely on the eternal care of the Poseidon Emperor. Fight for yourself. Go, recruit people, I will take you to the entrance to the mysterious sea of ??Xuanhai, you will understand when you see other people of all ethnic groups. "


    ...


    Half an hour later, Liu Feng, Tu Sanzhang, and others joined together to board a shark-like spacecraft, and then flew towards the deep sea.


    The spacecraft flew all night, and the light stopped at that time.


    Liu Feng and others stood inside the spacecraft and saw a black island appearing at sea level.


    "It''s the entrance."


    "The entrance to the mysterious sea of ??Xuanhai, here, I feel ample aura of heaven and earth, almost more than the Holy Mountain."


    "Everyone must work hard. After entering the mystery, staying a few more days may help us improve our realm!"


    A few people who wanted to participate in the Xuanhai Alliance battle were extremely excited.


    Tu Sanzhang stood next to Liu Feng, and banged Liu Feng with his elbow, and whispered, "You know the rules. Before entering the mystery, each person has an identity jade card, and the more jade cards they grab, the higher the ranking , When the development is wretched, don''t wave! "


    "It''s good to say that by then we will be more insignificant than seeing anyone." Liu Feng raised his eyebrows with a smile.


    :. :

 Chapter 1323： Do you still need to ask?

    The shark landed quickly on the black island.


    At this time, many people have come to the island. They are either wearing all kinds of animal skins, like feather coats, or wearing fish scale heavy armor, as well as some female masters wearing weird clothes.


    When Liu Feng and others appeared, the eyes of various masters immediately focused on them.


    "Heavens are here. They come late enough. The shelf is so big!"


    "Ouch! Isn''t this the strongest tribe in the old sea of ??Hundred Islands? But now, haha!"


    "Don''t underestimate the Tianling clan. The so-called thin dead whale is bigger than the shrimp. Although the Tianling clan has ranked very low in the recent Xuanhai United Battles, God knows whether there will be some ruthless characters among them!"


    As soon as Liu Feng and others showed up, they heard the ridicule of some other strong ethnic groups.


    Brother Feng disapproves. Although his age is really very small among these so-called young generations, but his vision is very big. In his eyes, these people are just small people.


    Behind Liu Feng and others, Meng Tianqi, the patriarch of the Tianling clan, also stepped out of it.


    When Meng Tianqi appeared, the young masters of other ethnic groups were quiet, but ... these young masters did not say anything, which did not mean that some of the older characters who led the team did not squeak.


    An old man with a bearded waist, wearing a fish scale scabbard, said with a smile: "Meng Laogui, you are here too. This year, the Baixuanhai joint battle, the young masters of Baidao compare, and your Tianling clan is preparing to be ranked last what?"


    Facing the provocations of others, Meng Tianqi looked pale and calm, and said very lightly: "You can only fight for the number of lives, only you know it before, don''t you?"


    While Meng Tianqi was talking, Tu Sanzhang said to Liu Feng by way of voice transmission: "Brother, did you see that old thing? He is the patriarch of the Scale A tribe, a power that is comparable to our patriarch''s strength. Of course, his big It ��s not at all low-key, and I always like to call myself emperor. ��


    Oh!


    Liu Feng whispered softly.


    Immediately afterwards, a beautiful woman in a gorgeous plumage stepped forward and said with a smile: "Lao Meng, in fact, no better than we know that you must be in the top five, because you have been in the top five in the Xuanhai competitions!"


    Hahaha!


    The woman''s words caused a coquettish laughter, no matter how old Meng Kaimeng Tianqi had the demeanor, at this time his face was gloomy.


    "Fuck, this old lady is the patriarch of the Daiming tribe. This tribe is rich in beauties, but the heart is very poisonous."


    Tu Sanzhang also sent a message to Liu Feng: "If you encounter women of the Daiming family in the future, don''t be polite to them. They like to seduce people with beautiful colors and then suddenly kill people. If they find you, You''ll be scourged right away, you''re killing after the scourge, you can''t be overwhelmed by any means, and you don''t need to have any burden of conscience. "


    Immediately, another man who looked thin and looked like a young man said, "Do n��t ridicule the Tianling people.


    Then I don''t look at you like this ... "


    After listening to this man''s first sentence, he seemed to be on the side of the Tianling clan, but his next words changed a little.


    "If you look at me, I will not directly show that I look down on the Celestial Clan."


    While the young man was talking, he opened a folding fan with a wave of his hand and fanned the wind: "We Dai people will not look down on them, we will only use actual actions to bring their Tianling people in the joint battle, one by one. Out of the game. "


    This time, there is no need to introduce Tu Sanzhang. Liu Feng also knows that this product is the chief of the Dai people.


    As these older people spoke, the quiet young masters, although they didn''t directly agree, laughed, and laughed intentionally and unscrupulously.


    Humph!


    The old patriarch snorted coldly, turned his head to look at Liu Feng and others, and said solemnly, "You see, our Tianling clan did not perform well in the previous Xuanhai Alliance battles, and now they are all being I''m sorry, this time you must give your family a fight. "


    "The old patriarch rest assured that we will definitely make a good result this time."


    "Yes, anyone who looks down on our Tianling tribe, we have to hit their faces fiercely."


    "The Xuanhai United Battle has not officially started yet. Some words will wait for us to enter the secret realm and say after the fight, otherwise what we have said will probably not be recovered."


    Tu Shiming, Yu Feiyu, and Jia Mingzhe opened their mouths, with strong confidence on their faces.


    It is undeniable that regardless of their true strength, the people of the Tianling clan are very **** in fighting.


    Humph! Ha ha!


    Just then, a young man in fish skinny skinny armor fell from the sky with a sneer.


    The young man was very shapely. Although he landed at a high speed, there was no sound when he landed.


    "It''s him, it''s Heisen of Baise."


    "Oh my god, the Baise has arrived long ago, but I have never seen Hayson, I never thought he came by myself."


    "You see, he came, I understand. He didn''t come in a spaceship to hone the air skills. He flew alone from Baise Island!"


    With the appearance of this young man, the eyes of the strong men of all races focused on him.


    "Shield Air!"


    Liu Feng''s gaze also turned to Hayson.


    At the same time, Liu Feng thought of the introduction of this person in the materials he had read. The Baise Haishengton, 103 years old, had a ninth-level state of affairs, had defeated the master.


    A ruthless man who defeated the level nine master who has dominated the realm and can fly freely in the air without any darkening equipment.


    "Xiaofeng, optimistic, this little fellow of the Baise tribe will be your enemy in this Xuanhai joint battle."


    At the same time, the voice of the old patriarch rang in Liu Feng''s ears. This was the old patriarch talking to Liu Feng by sound transmission.


    Liu Feng nodded, without squeaking.


    Facing Hayden,


    The four did not squeak, even their faces were extremely dignified.


    After standing still, Hayden turned to look at the Celestials, and said indifferently and disdainfully, "It''s useless to say ruthless words, you better pray that you don''t meet me when you enter the mysterious sea, otherwise I I guarantee your identity. Jade is my trophy. Of course, you don''t have to worry about being killed by me because you are too weak to die in my hands. "


    Arrogant! furious!


    After listening to Hai Shengton''s words, the people on the Tianling tribe were very angry, but still no one was talking.


    The name Haishengton is like a mountain among the younger generation in the boundless expanse of the hundred islands and the sea, so that all peers can''t breathe.


    Immediately, the other Baise masters who had arrived earlier quickly walked to Haishengton, as enthusiastic as their heroes, but at the same time mocked the people of the Tianling tribe in their words.


    "Brother Hai, don''t you know the people of the Tianling clan in general. They like to blow themselves up and let them blow them. You just think they are raising their worth!"


    "That is, Brother Hai, but this time the Xuanhai Alliance war won the first place, like the Tianling tribe ... Those wastes destined to be foiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just leave us to clean up."


    "Brother Hai, sit aside and rest for a while."


    The young masters of the four Bose races, like the stars and the moon, invited Haishengton to a smooth rock on the side.


    Where He Shengton has passed, the masters of other ethnic groups have automatically opened up a passage. When almost everyone looked at He Shengton, their eyes were full of awe.


    "Stupid!"


    Just when everyone thought that Hayden''s momentum had scared the spirits of the Tianling clan completely, an outdated voice sounded.


    Ok?


    Hai Shengton, who was about to sit down, suddenly turned his head back. Two sharp arrows locked the Liu Feng in the Tianling clan and asked coldly, "Are you scolding me?"


    "You''re really stupid, I don''t scold who you scold? Is this still a question?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    Do you still need to ask?


    Liu Feng''s last few words were imprinted in the minds of all the people present. This guy who had only the sixth level of the state, dare to call Haishengton so blatantly, is he crazy?


    (The Spring Festival has really arrived. Today is New Year''s Eve. The Year of the Pig is finally here. I wish you all a Happy Chinese New Year. In addition, in the days from New Year''s Eve to the sixth day, I do n��t guarantee that I will change twice a day. For the Spring Festival, everyone will celebrate the New Year and I will also celebrate the New Year. Two more, everyone understand a lot. In addition, the first day of tomorrow, tomorrow, my brother will send a red envelope password on the public account, everyone can use the password to receive red envelopes on Alipay. Update the public account, and give a little heart to the brothers, don''t be too little by then.)


    :. :

 Chapter 1324： No need to help

    "breeze!"


    The old patriarch of the Tianling clan showed a look of astonishment on his face at this time. You must know that although Liu Feng is extremely evil, the other party ��s Hai Shengton is even more fierce. And Liu Feng now has only six levels of Taoism, but others have nine levels of Taoism!


    Yu Feiyu, Tu Shiming, Jia Mingzhe, and Tu Sanzhang, who stood with Liu Feng, also looked bad. They all know that if Haishengton is soaring at this time, they are likely to be unable to resist, and the younger generation of masters will have to compete, and the older generations will be difficult to intervene to block. After all, so many people watch, if the old patriarch shots, There was no need for the spirit''s face that day.


    "Very well, you are very bloody, but you do n��t know if you have **** blood, and your strength is not worthy of your **** blood."


    Hai Shengdun''s gaze was so cold that he stepped towards Liu Feng, and said while walking: "Anyway, the Xuanhai United Battle has not yet begun. Since you dare to scold me, then we are better than trying."


    At this time, the atmosphere of the Tianling clan became extremely suppressed, and the strong men of other ethnic groups were looking at Liu Feng and the Tianling clan with playful eyes.


    The client Liu Feng did not have any sense of fear. He stepped forward, raised his right hand, and a dark black rustic sandalwood burner appeared on his palm.


    The sandalwood stove is shining with faint light, flowing with strange rays of light. The furnace cover has five holes. With the blessing of Liu Feng''s skill, a faint sacred light blooms outward in the five holes.


    "Diwei, this is an imperial soldier!"


    "Good boy, he has the Imperial Soldier in his hand."


    "It''s shameless to use Emperor soldiers, it''s too shameless."


    As soon as the Emperor soldiers came out, the strong men of other ethnic groups changed their colors instantly, especially those of the Baise ethnic group, and began to scold Liu Feng for shamelessly.


    Even Haishengton, who was heading for Liu Feng, stopped at this moment. He was confident that he had invincible combat power in the younger generation, but it was too dangerous for him to face the emperor. It is dangerous to fight against the emperor.


    "This kid!"


    The old patriarch twitched at the corner of his mouth. In his opinion, this situation was a bit unsolvable, but Liu Feng showed his imperial soldier shamelessly. Although he was a bit of a rogue gesture, he really resolved the pressure on Haishengton .


    At this moment, Hai Shengdun''s face was so ugly and ugly. He pointed at Liu Feng and said fiercely: "I have the ability to drop the imperial soldiers to fight with me, and I will let you have one hand."


    "Okay, if you cut off one arm first, I''ll put away the emperor."


    Liu Feng''s cheek is also thick enough, and he said rightly, "You can rest assured that this is good, this


    How many people look at it, I will never break my word. "


    Nima!


    Everyone in the audience heard Liu Feng''s words and almost scolded their mother collectively.


    You let people be assured of the hacked hands, how shameful you are to say such a shameless thing?


    "It''s so shameless, why don''t you put up the imperial soldiers first? Why did you let Hesheng Dun cut off his hands? What do you think?"


    "It''s shameless, so shameless words can be said."


    "Boy, there is a kind of you to collect the imperial soldiers first, so many of us are watching it, you don''t have to worry that we will break their promises."


    Roared the Baise people.


    Hai Shengton''s grim eyes also stared at Liu Feng, seemingly waiting for Liu Feng''s answer.


    Even Tu Sanzhang and others beside Liu Feng were watching Liu Feng, and they all wanted to know how Liu Feng broke the game again.


    Liu Feng also looked at Hai Shengton at the same time, and asked calmly, "Hai Shengton, are you thinking about this too? Would you like me to put away the imperial soldiers first?"


    "Natural!" Hayson chuckled coldly.


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng flipped his right hand, and the **** Emperor''s incense burner was put away by him again, and then he pointed his finger at Haishengton. "I have the emperor soldier, please break your hand, do you cut off your left arm or right? What about the arm? "


    "Presumptuous, I mean I let you have one hand, not ..."


    "Don''t BB, let ��s just let it go. When you reappear, you despise our Tianling tribe. At first glance, you look like a mean man. If you do n��t cut your arm, how can I believe that you let me have a hand? Or when I''m stupid? "


    Liu Feng interrupted Hai Shengton''s words and said in a serious way.


    "Here, I promise with my personality ..."


    "Take it down, you have a fart personality, so I don''t believe your personality!"


    Liu Feng interrupted Hai Shengton''s words again, so angry that Hai Shengton was making smoke.


    "Haishengton, you don''t need to be angry with this boy here."


    The Baise patriarch came out from behind the crowd at this time and said coldly: "Now he has the Emperor in his hand, but after entering the mysterious realm of the Xuanhai Sea, no one can rely on external forces. He dares to challenge you and you wait. Xuanhai''s mystery is teaching him, why watch him play monkeys here? "


    "Still the old guy makes sense."


    Liu Feng continued rushing and said, "He can see that I''m playing monkeys. Have a look at Haishengton. Your patriarchs think you are a monkey now. Do monkeys have personality?"


    Click!


    When Liu Feng said these words, the ground beneath Hai Shengton suddenly burst into a crack like a net, and even centered on him, the ground sank.


    More than half a meter.


    "So strong."


    "Hai Sheng Dun is infinitely close to the master level! And he is so powerful that ordinary masters are far from being comparable to him."


    "It''s too strong. Born with Hayden in an era, it''s really sad. Those who dare to challenge him are even more sad."


    For a moment, almost everyone present was shocked by the momentum of Hayson.


    But Liu Feng, like no one, said with a smile: "What''s the matter, I''m so embarrassed? Do you say that I have one hand and want to fight with me with constant hands? Use actual actions to prove that you have not What personality? "


    "Oops! Who made this anger so angry? But it''s so good, I like to see him angry, hahaha!"


    Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A giant bird flew across the sky, standing on this big bird''s bird. Six of them, one old and five young, five young men, three men and two women, spoke. It is a young man with clean skin, and there are two shiny black beads on his hands, making a frangling noise.


    "It''s him. It''s Zhangjia Baojia."


    "He is also at the level of Dao Jiu, and he has effectively beaten the record of the master!"


    "Yes, the Biga people, I just patronized the chat just now, I feel like few people. The people of the Biga people have only arrived now, and a few strong people seem to have not come."


    The resounding voices all over again, Liu Feng also looked up to look at this chapter treasure, Liu Feng also saw his name when looking at the information of the young master of Baidao Xuanyu.


    Because of the appearance of Zhang Bao, the atmosphere at the scene changed a little. He wanted to focus on Liu Feng''s Haishengton, and turned his attention to Zhang Bao.


    In fact, Zhang Bao and his Biga tribe also had the heart to suppress the former strongest Tianling tribe in the Xuanhai area, but Zhang Bao himself had some contradictions with Hai Shengton, so when he appeared, he made a voice with a picky tone. In fact, it is intended to be full of vigor.


    "Zhang Bao, are you with the Tianling clan? Do you want to help this ignorant kid of the Tianling clan against me?" Hai Shengton asked, looking up, and when he asked this sentence His voice was full of murderous.


    However, without waiting for Zhang Bao to answer, Liu Feng shouted with a big hand: "No need, I don''t need others to help. Paralyzed, hit you silly like Haishengton, do I need to find help? Are you taking yourself too much? When it comes to you, come and come, you will come to fight Lao Tzu for 800 rounds without accepting it. Finally, I would like to stress again that you do n��t need to help me, I really do n��t need anyone to help. ��


    While talking, Liu Feng flipped with his right hand, and he took out the Emperor Warrior Wanbao Incense Burner again, shaking it in a pendulum style.


    :. :

 Chapter 1325： Come in and fight

    (New Year''s Day, I will hand over the New Year to everyone. Good New Year, the Year of the Pig. The red envelope has just been issued on the public account. Did anyone grab it?)


    Click!


    As Liu Feng took out the imperial soldiers again, the ground beneath Hei Shengton''s feet cracked again, probably because he was too angry. Hei Shengton didn''t pay attention, but his left foot was inserted into the crack, and he almost fell.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Liu Feng couldn''t help laughing, and teased, "Looking at his counsel, I took the Emperor soldier and scared him to kneel me."


    Huh!


    Upon hearing Liu Feng''s words, the people around Liu Feng were also laughed at.


    Tu Sanzhang even laughed and said, "Liu Feng, I found out that the exercises you have used are not the most powerful. Your biggest hole card is your shameless magic!"


    Liu Feng said disapprovingly: "Don''t say I''m shameless, anyway, I know that when I used the Emperor Soldier, he Haisheng Dun didn''t dare to fight me."


    "Really, if he wouldn''t kill him?" Tu Sanzhang said.


    Liu Feng raised his head with great energy: "If he dares to kill him, I will use imperial soldiers to kill him and love him."


    "you are enough."


    Hayson suddenly yelled and then backed away.


    Although he was retreating, a pair of eyes full of gloomy eyes kept staring at Liu Feng, and growled in a low voice: "You wait, you wait for me, you now have the imperial soldiers standing by, but once the Xuanhai joint battle begins After everyone enters the mysterious realm of the mysterious sea, your emperor soldiers will be sealed by the law of order in the mysterious realm and cannot be used at all, and I will make you a thousand swords by then. "


    Liu Feng smiled and didn''t speak, but erected a **** to Hai Shengton.


    Ahhh!


    Hai Shengton was so angry that he spewed a spit of blood. He was the first time in this area of ??Baixuan Xuanhai to such an extent.


    "Look, here is the Dragon."


    "Oh my God! The dragons always play like this, the three giants pull the boat!"


    "Look, Dragon Girl is thinking about kindness."


    At this moment, the sound of wind and waves rolled on the distant sea, and two dragons with tens of meters running fast in the sea caused a wave of waves.


    A huge dragon boat was dragged by the two dragons to cape and chop the waves, and was quickly approaching the island. At the bow of this huge dragon boat, stood a young beautiful woman in a red cape.


    This beautiful woman looks like she is only about twenty years old. Her exquisite facial features are very three-dimensional. The most attractive thing is that her golden pupils are flashing with a terrifying light. She has yellow skin, but her blond hair flutters in the wind.


    She''s the Dragon Girl who loves Mercy, although she is a woman,


    Far away, but her horror has already spread to the island where Liu Feng is located, at least not less powerful than Zhang Bao and Hai Shengton.


    At the same time as the Dragons appeared, two more spacecraft flew in the distance.


    "It''s the sea urchins and hookers."


    "No need to ask, Feng Peipei of the sea urchins must have arrived, and she is on par with the Dragon Girl''s strength in loving kindness. Although she can''t see herself, her breath is already full of sky."


    "The same is true of the Hooked Clan. Their Lu Xiunong is usually low-key, but their strength makes Haisheng Dun and the Dragon Girl feel daunted!"


    The two spacecraft also caused a lot of heated discussions.


    When the masters of the Dragon, He, Urchin and Hook Clan landed on the island, the island was almost full of people.


    But this is not over yet. At this moment, another giant island came out across the sky, and it also made a clear cry of birds.


    "Empty Hades!"


    "It''s the Kongming people."


    "In the past, the Kongming clan was not very good, but this time they invited a very powerful outsider."


    For a time, most people''s eyes turned to the giant birds in the sky.


    At this point, Liu Feng''s heart tightened, and his eyes also looked into the sky.


    When the big bird approached the small island, it began to dive downwards. Six figures of the old and the young standing on the back of the island also appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "It''s her, it''s really her." Liu Feng''s eyes locked on a blond beauty on the back of the island.


    This beautiful woman wore a fashionable feather-dress and a neon dress, her wavy blond hair fluttered in the wind, and the blue eyes blinked brightly. Among the people of the Kongming tribe, she was like a phoenix mixed with several goshawks Outstanding.


    At the same time as the Emperor Ning appeared, a wave of fluctuations suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a huge portal appeared out of thin air.


    A man in a bearskin trench coat and two women in fishscale scabbards will come out of the portal.


    "Participate in the temple ambassador!"


    Immediately, everyone present bowed down to the three in the air.


    Liu Feng knew that the three were from the Temple of the Poseidon and the ones who really started the Xuanhai Alliance.


    "You don''t need to be polite."


    The man in the air waved and said, "I was ordered by Emperor Poseidon to open the mysterious sea for everyone and start the joint battle. For all the young warriors of all ethnic groups participating in this joint battle, you will get a jade card representing your identity. . "


    During the talk, the man waved his hand again, and a few bright spots of light immediately fell in the sky.


    These light spots are the identity jade cards, and each light spot falls into one''s hands accurately. Just at this time, the people of the Kongming tribe also landed on the island. He


    They also all got the identity jade.


    Liu Feng raised his right hand and looked at the emerald-green card of the size of a Mahjong card, rubbing his fingers on it, a 69 appeared on it.


    "69, huh, huh! I like this pose." Liu Feng put the jade card in his pocket with a smile.


    Subsequently, the man in the air continued to say, "After entering the mysterious sea of ??Xuanhai, you have to arrive at the Temple of the Sea within one month. If you do not reach the Temple of the Sea within one month, you will be counted as out, and if you die, you will be counted as out. The stolen is considered to be out. After arriving at the Temple of the Sea, I will personally count the number of jade cards for you. The person who has the highest number of jade cards is the first one, and so on. So the Xuanhai joint battle is very cruel. You have to keep in mind that this is a test of hundreds of islands and cruelty. "


    The young masters of the hundred islands and hundreds of people are listening carefully, facing the brutal war that is about to begin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ none of them have a fear of retreat.


    "After the brutal connection, you are most looking forward to it."


    The man in the air said: "The top three in the joint battle will enter the Temple of Poseidon, and the Poseidon Emperor will personally instruct the first three to practice for three days, and then ..."


    Before the ambassador''s words were finished, the audience was taken a breath of sigh.


    Immediately afterwards, the man in the air said, "After the three gods have instructed the first three, the third one can practice for three days in the temple, the second one can practice for six days in the temple, and the first one can practice in the temple Nine days. "


    Huh, huh!


    At this time, the young masters on the island were agitated with a little heavy breathing, and even Liu Feng''s face showed the desired color.


    "Well, I declare that the Xuanhai Alliance Battle has officially started."


    The man in the air and the two women behind him will turn to the side at the same time and clear the portal behind them. "Everyone can enter the mysterious realm of the Xuanhai. People who have not reached the Temple of God within a month, as well as the dead bodies, will be removed automatically. Finally add another point����"


    Huh!


    After waiting for the middle-aged man to finish speaking, there was already a big man flying into the mystery.


    "Fuck, it''s Nan Luo of the mermaid tribe, hurry up and fast forward."


    "Advanced is not necessarily useful, but it must be one step slower than others. Rush!"


    "Dote just flash away, don''t stop Lao Tzu."


    Immediately, the masters of the hundred islands and hundreds of families began to rush out to the secret territory.


    Hai Shengton also moved at this time. When he rushed to the secret realm, he did not forget to glance back at Liu Feng, "You wait, I promise you will die in it."


    Huh!


    However, Liu Feng suddenly moved. He rushed into the sky at a super fast speed, and then did not enter the entrance to the mysterious portal, but his voice came back, "Silly, some kind of come in and fight!"


    :. :

 Chapter 1326： 2 unlucky eggs

    "Fuck! The kid of the Tianling clan is really awesome!"


    "He even rushed into the mysterious area in front of Hayson, who hasn''t stopped him yet, isn''t he?"


    "Ha, just now he said that he was scared by the imperial soldiers to make Hai Shengton afraid to shoot, but now he is using his speed to show his strength. This is really hitting his face!"


    For a while, the people at the scene forgot to rush into the mysterious realm of Xuanhai, and many people even exclaimed loudly.


    Nima!


    With his face flushed and rough, Hayden turned suddenly into the mystery.


    Afterwards, the others reacted again and rushed into the mystery again. Only Irene was not moving at this time. Her big blue eyes looked at the portal to the mystery, and her eyes were full of incredible colors.


    "Boss, Boss Yan, is that you?"


    Just now Liu Feng''s body style when he rushed into the mystery was too fast. Although it was just a glance, how could Liu Lin''s background admit wrong? Especially Liu Feng''s voice made Erin Er too familiar.


    When everyone rushed into the mystery, Irene hadn''t moved yet.


    Just then, the middle-aged man standing in the air, the ambassador from the Temple of Poseidon, said: "These people are so anxious, I just didn''t say a word! Well, there is another Girl, okay, listen well. If you encounter death robbery in it, as long as you give up on your identity Jade card, it will be transmitted, there is no need to carry it inside! "


    "Okay, okay, I see." At this moment, Eriner woke up like a dream, and leapt to the portal in the air.


    Hundreds of islands and hundreds of people, this is just a figurative statement. In fact, in the vast expanse of the mysterious sea, it is not as simple as a hundred islands, but there are only a hundred islands that can accommodate one family, and some smaller groups or two Three small islands, or create separate spaces underwater. Therefore, the forces participating in the Xuanhai United Battle this time have more than 170.


    With more than 170 forces, five young strong men were sent by one family, and the actual number reached eight or nine hundred.


    When nearly nine hundred people entered the mysterious realm of Xuanhai, the holy middle-aged man sat in the air, and used his body to block the door of the mysterious realm of Xuanhai.


    Following the middle-aged two female generals, they also sat down with their knees crossed, just like the three door gods did not allow others to enter.


    The patriarchs of the other hundred island races each found a comfortable place to sit. Each time the Xuanhai Alliance begins, these patriarchs will stay here for a month, waiting for the return of the young strong of their own tribe.


    Liu Feng, who had entered the mysterious realm of Xuanhai, stood on a prairie at this moment, and he could see a distant and ethereal palace exuding a faint light far away.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the temple of the sea should not be far from Liu Feng, but Liu Feng, who has a great space-time movement method, knows that this image is actually no different from the mirage. Actually, I do n��t know how far it is to reach there Yet.


    Then Liu Feng looked around again. There was only him on the prairie, and occasionally a wind blew through it, which caused a large swath of grass to appear a tidal wave.


    With a wave of Liu Feng''s hand, the laws of order appeared.


    "The rules here are more robust, like the human genetic chain, and the power of this order is stronger and ..."


    Liu Feng observed the law of order in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai. As if he suddenly discovered the big secret, a flash of light flashed in front of his eyes. , And the law of order is strong and then nurtures this mystery, making this mystery even more life


    The aura is more prone to produce pure aura. "


    "So it is."


    When Liu Feng discovered the strangeness in this secret realm, in a mountain range, the dragon girl in the red cape was also observing the law of order in this world, and exclaimed: "It is recorded in the books of our dragon clan, saying It is no wonder that there are dragon veins in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai. In such a world full of aura, it is necessary to give birth to dragon veins. No, I must find dragon veins. If my body can merge into a dragon vein, then I ... "


    "Sure enough, the elders told me that the law of order in this mysterious realm is different from the outside, and the reiki is extremely pure."


    In another hilly area, the Baise tribe''s face was filled with greedy expressions: "In this world, Baise mystic crystals are bound to be born. As long as I get Baise mystic crystals, I can Break through easily to the level of domination. If I can bring out a few more Bose Xuanling Crystals, I will become the hero of the whole family. "


    Similar to these, Feng Peipei of the sea urchins and Zhang Bao of the Biga tribe also screamed excitedly in different areas at this time.


    "Liu Feng, my Boss Yan, where are you?"


    Eliner, who finally entered the mysterious realm of the Xuanhai Sea, walked among the waters and murmured while marching. Her azure eyes were full of Liu Feng.


    Obviously, all people who enter the mysterious realm of Xuanhai have different environments.


    But one thing is the same, they can all see the distant and empty ethereal sea temple. In the same way, they are all heading towards the Temple of Poseidon from various directions.


    After a day of traveling, Liu Feng finally walked out of the prairie, and there were continuous mountains in front of him.


    Bang!


    There was a sudden roar in the mountains, accompanied by laughter and roar.


    "Damn Sickles, I found this creeper grass first."


    "Haha, what do you find first? Can you get such a valuable thing?"


    "Boy, if you want to blame, blame you for being unlucky. Our two sick people first met and happened to meet you again. Do you think we can''t do it? Not only is this Manhuaxian grass ours, your identity is jade. Keep the cards, too. "


    boom����


    Liu Feng heard a voice, and his lips provoked a smug smug look. "It''s so fast to kill and treasure. It''s reasonable and legal to rob here, so don''t blame me."


    Immediately, Liu Feng walked quickly in the direction of the sound.


    Hmm ... Ah!


    When Liu Feng rushed to the battlefield, a young man with an arched shell behind him happened to be cut off by a young man with an iron sickle.


    The other man, also holding an iron sickle, raised his hand and took a pale pink needle-shaped plant and a jade plate engraved with the number 97 in his hand.


    "Well, Xiancao and Identity Jade are both here, we ..."


    puff!


    At this moment, a blade of light flashed across, and the left hand of the sickle youth who had just caught the jade was cut off.


    At the same time, the Manhuaxiancao and the identity jade were caught by another big hand.


    "Ah, who is it? Who are you?" The broken-handed youth twisted his pain and facial features, and covered his arms backwards.


    "It''s Liu Feng, what''s so special. It turned out to be Liu Feng who dared to provoke Hai Shengton." Another sickle was also backing. They saw Liu Feng as if they saw a terrible demon.


    Yes, the man who grabbed things is naturally Fengfeng.


    Feng Liu looked at them and said with a smile: "Why are you so afraid of me? Am I so scary?"


    "Huh? Right, why are we afraid of him?"


    "Fuck, he dared to provoke Haishengton outside because he had the Imperial Soldiers, but in this mysterious realm of the Black Sea, the Imperial Soldiers could not be used, and the two of us were afraid of his woolen yarn?"


    The two sick people immediately figured it out. They suddenly stopped their figures and began to approach Liu Feng.


    The guy who broke one hand, quickly dying to stop the bleeding, and the broken hand also quickly re-grown, and said fiercely, "Dare to break my hand, dare to grab my stuff, and I am going to kill today You. A jumping spirit clown of the Tianling tribe, you are the sixth level of the road, so am I, and the two of us will hit you, and I will hit you as a scum. "


    "Brother, you think too much."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I said you don''t need to be afraid of me, which means I don''t want to kill people, you just have to give me the identity card, so I can let you go. I am very kind, I urge you not to resist and to force me to kill you. Reaching the sixth level of the Tao, it is easy to regenerate a broken limb, but you ca n��t be reborn if your head is broken! "


    "Fart, it''s you who decapitates."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, kill him."


    Huh!


    Two sickle youths shot at the same time, two iron sickles flashed with cold mangs and crossed towards Liu Feng.


    when!


    Liu Feng didn''t dodge in the face of the two people''s pinch. Instead, he smashed his fingers with his fingers. He even broke two iron sickles with his flesh fingers.


    "No, how is that possible?"


    "He is clearly at the same level as us, why is the power so terrifying?"


    The two sickle youths retreated with great stride, and the iron sickle bounced more than three feet high. The horrible reaction force shocked them both to let go ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t resist, fast Hand over your identity Jade. "Liu Feng stepped towards the two, and beckoned with a smile.


    "You want to grab our identity jade, you think too much."


    "Run, but can''t we run?"


    The two sickle youths were afraid and turned around and ran.


    "set!"


    However, Liu Feng''s mantra of mood and truth shows that a fixed word is like Jinkou Yuyan, which makes the two people petrify at the same time.


    Immediately, Liu Feng arrived at the duo, and the two knives knocked the two dizzy. Then they stopped the appetite in the duo''s hands. The identity cards of the two are in the ring, and the ring also contains a large number of aura crystals.


    In this way, Liu Feng has counted four identity jade cards in addition to his original number 69.


    After stealing the identity card, Liu Feng did not kill, but turned and continued to walk toward the mountains, to be precise, toward the Temple of the Sea God.


    When Liu Feng walked out dozens of meters away, the bodies of the two sick people who were stunned by him suddenly blurred, and then disappeared.


    After a while, the unconscious two were teleported to the island outside.


    "Well! Someone was heard just a day later, so fast."


    "I remember the last Xuanhai United Battle, which was the one forty years ago. The first person to be transmitted was also three days after everyone entered the mystery?"


    "Who are these two unlucky eggs?"


    The patriarchs of the various races who had been guarding the outside all looked at the two of them at the same time.


    "The sick people are our Tao and Awei."


    Immediately afterwards, an old man with a huge iron sickle suddenly came up, two brain beats awakened the two, and shouted loudly: "Waste, you two wastes, how come out so quickly? Who grabbed you Your identity? "


    :. :

 Chapter 1327： Evaluation of Poseidon

    "It''s Liu Feng!"


    "Yes, that is the boy of the Tianling tribe, the Liu Feng who dares to challenge the Baise tribe."


    The two sick young people said aggrieved.


    "hateful!"


    The chief of the sickle tribe stomped with anger, turned his head and looked at the head of the Tianling tribe Meng Tianqi, who was not far away, and gritted his teeth.


    Ha ha!


    Meng Tianqi laughed, and their Tianling clan was extremely unsatisfactory in several Xuanhai joint battles, so they were targeted and looked down upon everywhere. Today, Liu Feng became the first person to knock out his celebrity master after entering the mystery, making this strong The old Patriarch''s heart is extremely good.


    He smiled and said, "Yeah, I''m very satisfied with Liu Feng''s strength. I believe he will eliminate more people. In fact, you should be fortunate that Liu Feng brought your tribe back. If he is more ruthless, what you see It''s just a corpse. "


    Humph!


    The sickle chief snorted, and sat back to his place.


    The two eliminated Sickle youths bowed their heads and stood behind the patriarch.


    Hum!


    Just then, another youth was teleported out.


    The man was wearing a colorful feather coat and looked very handsome, but at this time, the handsome man had dark circles around his eyes, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, his skin cracked into four gaps, and there were several blood holes in his body.


    "The first master of the flying gull family in Europe!"


    "Why did the European War get eliminated so quickly? But he is in a **** of a situation, and his combat power is not much weaker than the real master!"


    "Apart from Haishengton, Dragon Girl, Zhang Bao and other top powerhouses, this European war is considered a top character among the younger generations in the Hundred Islands Xuanhai, and he was eliminated so soon."


    When the European War was eliminated, more than 170 patriarchs could not calm down, and many people exclaimed.


    "Small fight, who eliminated you?"


    Huo Ran, the old patriarch of the flying gull tribe, got up and ran over to help the wounded European war.


    Ou Zhan''s face was terribly terrified, and he whispered, "Chief, I''m sorry, Xiao Zhan lived up to your expectations. I, I, I was eliminated by the Tianling tribe Liu Feng."


    "What ?!" the Feiou clan chief discouraged arms and sleeves, and said loudly: "The Liu Feng must have eliminated you by despicable means. Seeing that kid will be a good breed, it is definitely a bastard."


    Keke!


    The old patriarch of the Tianling clan was embarrassed, and he quickly interjected: "Lao Ou, don''t talk nonsense, why isn''t my family Liu Feng good at seeding? You did n��t ask clearly, why do you say my family Liu Feng is used? What about mean means? "


    "Do you still need to ask?"


    There is no need to ask, but the Fei European patriarch still looked at the European war, and said solemnly: "Tell me how you were eliminated by Liu Feng. You must not conceal it at all, you must tell the truth."


    "Do you really want to be honest?" Ou Zhan''s handsome face turned red instantly.


    "Yes, tell me the truth."


    "Then I said, I, I saw Liu Feng entering the mountain, and I happened to be in the mountain and came forward to grab his identity card."


    Oh!


    After hearing the words of the European War, one third of the many patriarchs present were surprised. From the beginning, it doesn''t look like Liu Feng used despicable means. This is obviously because he wants to rob first.


    Ou Zhan went on to say: "Why ever thought that Liu Feng is not as insignificant as he was when he scared Haisheng with imperial soldiers outside. He is too strong. I am obviously two steps higher than him, but he has ten moves in front of him. Can''t handle it. "


    "What? Ten tricks can''t live?" The trinidad patriarch was shocked and his eyes widened to the limit.


    "European war can''t catch Liu Feng''s ten moves. Is that kid so strong?"


    "Did Liu Feng be the hidden ace of the Tianling clan?"


    "It stands to reason that the most powerful of the Tianling tribe this time should be the Dao Jiuyu flying fish and the proud pride of the Tianling tribe Tu Sanzhang. How could Liu Feng have such a strong combat power? "


    For a time, all the patriarchs who were sitting were also shocked.


    The old patriarch of the Tianling clan was sitting there with a smile on his face, and his mood was soothing!


    That''s right, as the European War said, Liu Feng encountered the European War after eliminating two masters of the Sickle race. In fact, Liu Feng didn''t give up his dead hands, and at the same time wanted to see the secret techniques of European warfare. Otherwise, by Liu Feng''s method, he would knock him over in three moves.


    Later, Ou Zhan lowered his usual proud head in front of his clan leader and whispered, "I can feel that if Liu Feng tried his best, I might not be able to catch a single move. He is not generally strong, but very Qiang. I feel the pressure on him just like facing Hayden and Zhang Bao. "


    "How is this possible? How can this happen?" The Feigu clan stunned, he suddenly realized a serious problem. This time, the Tianling clan was probably due to the existence of Liu Feng, a wicked sinner, and Yuxue several previous Xuanhai joint battles. What a bad shame!


    "Lao Meng, your Tianling clan is hidden deep!"


    "Then Liu Feng should be the trump card of your Tianling clan?"


    "Tianling tribe, we have looked away at you!"


    For a time, the patriarchs of most ethnic groups all cast a strange look towards Meng Tianqi.


    Meng Tianqi sat on the floor with a smile on his lips and said nothing, but his mood was more relaxed.


    At this time, Liu Feng in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai had already turned over a mountain. He was tired at this time. He found that in this mysterious realm of Xuanhai, although the aura was extremely rich, he could replenish his energy consumption at any time, but because of the law of order Too strong, making people consume too much here.


    Even more frightening is that all external forces are sealed here. Not only can he not use the imperial soldiers, he even wants to use darkened equipment to fly.


    But just after he turned over a mountain, he suddenly felt the sound of strong wind rolling above his head.


    "It''s him!"


    Liu Feng rested under a big tree, looking up and looking up. A young man in fish skin and skinny armor was flying from a distance.


    That''s right, it''s Hai Shengton, who was played outside by Liu Feng with imperial soldiers.


    Flying in the air without relying on any external force, Haysington showed this hand when he debuted outside.


    Liu Feng looked up, raised his right hand, and touched his chin, and said with a playful expression: "This is the emptiness technique. It can fly below the level of the master, and it is faster than the speed of the master." This method is very good. "


    what!


    At the same time, Haishengton also saw Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng!"


    At the moment when the eyes of the two met in the air, a faint smile appeared on Hai Shengton''s face. "I didn''t expect it, I thought I would not find you easily in this mysterious mystery. I want to meet soon. "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Silly, what do you think is good for you so soon?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing."


    Hai Shengdun dropped from the sky, fell in front of Liu Feng, and shook his fist, saying, "Today I will not kill you, nor grab your identity card. I will kill you for a while, and then I will find you Heal your wounds in a quiet place. Of course, you ca n��t run away when you meet me, I will leave a mark of your soul on you, as long as your injury is good, I will knock you out and fight for half a death, and then ... "


    "Now that you are so confident, do it now, don''t keep it crooked." Liu Feng said.


    "Do it yourself."


    "Come!"


    boom!


    The fighting between the two broke out without a doubt.


    Hai Shengdun shot it with a palm, and there was a faint flash of thunder on his palm. This trick is a unique skill of the Baise people and is called Zhang Yun Tianlei.


    Liu Feng also pointed out that if the sword moved forward a bit, his shot would be infinite.


    Finger-to-hand clashes caused the mountains to tremble, and large areas of trees and dust were lifted up into the sky.


    "Good boy, it''s so powerful."


    Hai Shengton was struck back by shock, but there was blood splashing in his palm, but he only took four or five steps, then jumped up, and left-handedly pressed down, "Look at me, domineering Palm print! "


    The Bakong Palm Seal descended from the sky by the general trend of the sky. At the same time as the formation of the large handprint, there was a little feathering around.


    Liu Feng also flew up, and at the same time issued a knife to counter-slash. His desire was to cut through the sky. "I have no name for this trick, but it is the state of infinity. I am now called Tianzhantianhe!"


    This move fell to the sky, with Liu Feng''s invincible belief, it was like breaking the sky with a slash in the palm of his hand, and even Yu Wei continued to cut to Haishengton.


    Heshengton really did not expect 10,000 people. Liu Feng, a man with only six levels of power, was so horrible. His eyes narrowed, as if the actual killer overflowed from his eyes.


    "I see. You are the card of the Celestials ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No wonder you dare to challenge me outside." Hai Shengton dived down and slammed down.


    The oblique force of Liu Feng beheading Tianhe was resolved by the hands of Hai Shengton, but Liu Feng had already rushed up and hit the sky with the same palm.


    Bang!


    The two were facing each other, and a thunder exploded in the sky, flying in all directions, forming an image of thunder and punishment.


    In the endless and distant Poseidon Temple, the Poseidon Emperor sits on a dragon chair in the temple, his eyes seem to see through the endless distance, and he is watching this battle between Liu Feng and Hai Shengton.


    "Young juniors, finally in this life, there are people who can stand up to my style!"


    There is a rare touch of comfort in the face of the Great God of the Sea God, saying: "In particular, I am glad that the people who truly stood by me were also the same as the Tianling tribe. No, exactly, I was in him At this age, in his realm, his combat power is not as good as he is. "


    If Liu Feng or other people of the Tianling clan could hear such a supreme evaluation of Liu Feng by Emperor Poseidon, I don''t know how surprised.


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    Liu Feng and Hai Shengdun killed from the ground and fell to the ground from the air, both of them had to seize the opportunity, and they were attacking with all their strength. The combat power of these two masters was basically between Bozhong, and the hills in the mountains were blown up into empty spaces, and the mountains became deep trenches.


    "Oh my gosh, who is this war?"


    "Nima, it''s horrible. Is it the top ones who met earlier?"


    "Go, hurry up, don''t be affected by this battle."


    As the battle between Liu Feng and Haishengton continued, some masters of other ethnic groups who entered the mountains were also shocked. Some people wanted to see who was so horrible, but as soon as they were close to the battlefield, the energy of horror left The shock spurted the blood, and the others turned and ran away.


    Recommended new book by the old city god:

 Chapter 1328： 遁 kong upright

    The fierce battle between the two continued, the aftermath of the horrific fighting spread, the mountains were beaten one by one, and the Changling, which was naturally dangerous, was filled with rubble.


    "Liu Feng, the combat power shown now is indeed one point better than me, and you have a lot of scary killings in the Promise. However, you are using the Promise in the Promise. How long can you persist? "Hai Sheng Dun was gradually suppressed by Liu Feng, but he was very unwilling.


    At this time, Liu Feng devoted himself to this war, and calmly said, "You don''t understand the mystery of my exercises, I can turn decay into magic, and my moves are infinite. In this state, I The difference in consumption between Wuji and ordinary moves is not very big, you do n��t understand my strength. "


    "I don''t understand?"


    With his face blank, Heshengton flew up high.


    Liu Feng also leaped up suddenly, a blast of **** fist, as if to collapse the sky.


    However, Liu Feng''s boxing strength burst into a web-like crack in the void. This was the space that he cracked, but failed to hurt Haishengton.


    Hai Shengdun has the emptiness technique, but Liu Feng does not have it, Hai Shengdun can fly infinitely, but Liu Feng has to fall back to a certain height.


    "Oh! I almost forgot, I can fly, but you can''t." Hai Shengton floated in the air with a smug sneer on his face.


    Huh!


    However, in the fall, Liu Feng suddenly pointed his fingers, and the sound of a sword coming out of the sheath suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, an invisible sword gas was ejected from Liu Feng''s fingertips, and a swift blast shot in front of Hai Shengton.


    "Damn!" Hai Shengton frightened to his side in the air suddenly, even though he hid extremely fast, but his chest was still torn by this sword gas, blood was pouring out, and there was a slap-sized sheepskin The roll slipped from the thin armour he was cut off.


    Liu Feng had already landed at this time, and said with a raised face, "Is this the top combat power of the younger generation in the Baidao Xuanhai? It is so!"


    "Boy, you''re less proud, I swear to kill you in this mysterious mysterious land." In the eyes of Hai Shengton, the murderous Da Sheng, leaned over and struck Liu Feng.


    No, Hayson''s dive position does not seem to point to Liu Feng, but to the sheepskin falling from his chest.


    How clever Liu Feng was, he naturally saw the intention of Hai Shengton, so Liu Feng jumped up and grabbed his hand toward the falling sheepskin roll.


    "Xiaozi, you have a vision. I found the emptiness technique from the extinct ruins of the Black Feathers. It is absolutely forbidden for the second person to get it." Haysonton was fierce in the air, speeding up to double.


    After listening to Hai Shengton''s words, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed, and he uttered a word, "OK!"


    Truth and mood!


    With Liu Feng''s voice coming out, he dived down, and even Hai Shengton, who stretched out his right hand, stood still in the air for a moment.


    Then Liu Feng caught up and grabbed the sheepskin.


    The handwriting on this sheepskin is very dense, and the recorded method of action is kongkong. This method of action is also a powerful space mystery, and the basic force of human flight is the method of using the law of space.


    "So it is!" Liu Feng glanced over the sky at a glance in the course of his fall.


    If this kind of exercise method is replaced by someone else to learn, I am afraid that it will take a while to learn, and whether it can be learned is still difficult to say. But Liu Feng is different. He has learned eight techniques of golden locks and great space-time shifting exercises, both of which are extremely advanced space techniques.


    So just read it again, Liu Feng had a general understanding of this method.


    "Fucking Liu Feng, you are dead."


    When Liu Feng landed, Hai Shengdun in the air also changed from the true will


    Freed under the pressure of the police, he quickly rushed to Liu Feng and pushed out as shown above.


    Bang!


    The horrible palm force crushed the ground in Liu Feng''s four places. It seems that Haishengton is really desperate this time.


    Liu Feng held the sheepskin in one hand and patted it with the palm of the other hand, "Hai Shengton, don''t be so stingy, if you want this sheepskin, I will return it to you after I read it."


    Bang!


    With the shooting of Liu Feng, there was a loud noise in the air, and the body shape of Heshengdon, which was submerged, stopped again. Then, under the huge palm force, he even flew up and exited a few meters. far.


    Liu Feng''s power is too horrible. To be precise, his control of power has reached the extreme.


    After eating in front of Liu Feng, Hai Shengton''s face was already gloomy to the point where it could not be added. What makes Hai Shengton unacceptable is that Liu Feng is still looking at the sheepskin, and seems to have discovered the secret as if he had discovered the secret, with a little excitement on his face.


    "Liu Feng, I can''t get anything you want." Hai Shengton in the air roared, raised his sword and raised his eyebrow.


    puff!


    At the same time, the sheepskin on Liu Feng''s hand suddenly burned.


    "Fuck, it''s so ruthless!" Liu Feng quickly backed away, and the sheepskin burned to ashes instantly.


    But at the moment when the sheepskin was burned out, one of the small letters of Guanghua overflowed in the ashes, and then quickly got into Liu Feng''s eyebrows.


    "This, this, the sky is the real mystery, the shield of space!" At this moment, Liu Feng filled in a piece of extremely inscrutable information in his brain. This is the core of the true sky. It is not simply a method of teaching people to use space upright flying.


    "What? The real mystery?" Hai Shengden in midair was so anxious that he didn''t expect that he had gotten this kind of exercise for so long that he didn''t get the real mystery at all, and the core thing today is Made a wedding dress for Liu Feng.


    After Liu Feng accepted the true mystery of Qikongshu, his eyes flashed a flash of light, and then he smiled, "That''s the case. I used to think that my foundation was very solid. I turned out to be wrong. It ��s old. Even if I have eight golden locks and I have time to move, but I still do n��t have the power to fully penetrate the space. What is beyond the potential? Only by truly understanding the rules can we really go better after the escape The power of imperial rules. "


    After speaking these words, Liu Feng looked up at Hai Shengton in the air, and said with a smile: "Hai Sheng Dun, thank you!"


    "Damn, damn, **** it!"


    Hai Shengdun''s figure stretched straight like a sharp arrow, and his right hand turned into a sword pointing towards Liu Feng''s head.


    With a calm smile on Liu Feng''s face, he stepped forward. While Liu Feng stepped, the space centered on him turned into a small vortex, and even Liu Feng''s figure seemed to be distorted.


    Hey!


    Hai Shengdun pointed, the sword finger was like a real excalibur, piercing the ground out of a deep sword pit.


    Liu Feng disappeared.


    No, it did not disappear. Liu Feng appeared outside Wanzhang. He had already jumped up to the back of another mountain.


    "This is the real spatial mystery, this trick is called shrinking."


    Liu Feng took a deep breath and looked back, the space behind him was still faintly twisted.


    The trick of shrinking into inches is too fast and overbearing. This is to let people directly break through several layers of folding space and reach a span of one inch.


    In the past, Liu Feng would use a similar method to impose the rules of space. He could also take a long distance in one step. However, it is impossible to achieve such a fast and extreme step.


    "Damn Liu Feng, where have you been?"


    On the other side of the mountain, Hayden was still snarling in anger, and with his strength, he could scarcely get into the inch.


    "Liu Feng, do you dare to come out and fight me upright? There is a kind of you don''t run!"


    Hai Shengton was roaring, his face was extremely ugly, and he quickly moved through the mountains, but he couldn''t find Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng on the other side of the mountain provoked a sneer and whispered: "Okay, right? Now I''ll kill you."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng leaned slightly to the side, as if he had squeezed into some mysterious mezzanine, his body disappeared.


    That''s right, Liu Feng just got into the space mezzanine. Not only did his body disappear, he even lost his breath.


    Hidden in the space mezzanine, Liu Feng is going to go back and kill Hai Shengdun, but at this moment, he heard a slight sound, "Tianzen fairy fruit! God, there is a heaven that can transform the soul into a primitive god. Zen fairy fruit. "


    "There is such a thing in this world. It is said that human souls cannot become emperors without their sublimation and metamorphosis! And in this world, only the Zen fruit can make people metamorphose in advance before becoming emperors. "


    "Tianzen fairy fruit, this kind of thing only exists in myths, legends, and classics. Today, I actually saw it. No wonder it will emit such an attractive medicine fragrance."


    "It is said that the Celestial Celestial Fairy Fruit belongs only to those who have fate. The fruit tree of this Celestial Fruit grows in a different dimension. It will manifest once in the world every 10,000 years when the fruit matures, and it will only produce one Fairy Fruit ...


    Several people were exclaiming in excitement. The reason why Liu Feng could hear it was because he was in the space mezzanine. The space is so strange. Under normal circumstances, he should be very close to the sea, which is only a mountain away. But in the mezzanine space, the sound he heard was from three mountains ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tianzen fairy fruit, this good thing! Liu Feng did not hesitate to change his direction, and exhibited the method of shrinking into inches. In a few steps, he reached the position where the sound came out.


    This is a mountain stream. The mountain stream attracted more than a dozen experts from all ethnic groups because of a green fruit tree. The green fruit tree surrounded by these dozens of people exudes a strong aroma, and there is an orange fruit on the tree.


    That''s right, this orange fruit is the celestial celestial fruit, and there are some hidden chains of law flowing on the bright peel.


    Although the masters surrounding the fruit tree of Tianchan Fairy were very excited, they were shocked and greedy, but none of them dared to reach out and pick fruits, because they knew that whoever shot first would be the subject of siege.


    "Tianzen fairy fruit is actually a **** of heaven!"


    At this moment, a scent of incense blew up, and then a beautiful blond woman wearing a close-fitting scale armor and a red cape appeared in front of the fruit tree.


    "Dragon Girl!"


    "It turned out that the Dragon Girl was thinking about kindness."


    "It''s over, the Dragon Girl comes up, we have no chance to get this fairy fruit."


    When the Dragon Girl appeared, she first discovered dozens of Celestial Celestial Fruits, and a haze appeared on her face immediately.


    However, this is not over yet. When the dragon girl walked towards the Tianchen fairy fruit tree, another young man in fine armor flew from the air.


    "Huh! Although I didn''t catch Liu Feng, the Celestial Celestial Fruit could not be obtained by others. Dragon Girl, you go farther, the Celestial Celestial Fruit is mine."


    That''s right, it''s Haishengton. This product ate in front of Liu Feng and looked for Liu Feng afterwards. I didn''t expect to catch up here so soon.


    The dragon girl in front of the fruit tree lifted her head slightly, and there was a smear of disdain on that delicate beautiful face, "It''s yours? You''re not worth it."


    While talking, the Dragon Girl thought about Ci quickly raising her hand and grabbing the Celestial Celestial Fruit on the tree.


    :. :

 Chapter 1329： 1 to 3

    "stop!"


    Hai Shengton in the air roared and pointed his sword at the next point.


    A thin silky sword''s air was shot leisurely, and the sword''s silk stabbed to the Dragon Girl''s right hand as fast as lightning.


    Humph!


    After thinking about Leng Leng, a flash of cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes, she quickly turned her hands and turned suddenly to take a slap towards the sky. A dragon-shaped shadow rushed towards the sky, and a terrifying dragon yin broke out. sound.


    "Dragon Soul Teana!"


    "Oh my God, the Dragon Race Supreme Reappearance has actually reappeared. This kind of overbearing Dragon Soul Teana is the most headache-prone killing skill of Baidao Xuanyu!"


    "Yeah, this is a technique of double attack of soul and body. You can attack one person alone or group attacks. It is absolutely domineering."


    Hey!


    Hai Shengdun suddenly rose up in the air, his body shot to the sky, obviously he also knew the terrible nature of the dragon spirit.


    Yes, the Dragon Soul is so terrible. The dragon''s shadow sent by this move chased for nearly a thousand meters in the sky before disappearing. Just by looking at the strength and strength of this move, any skill of Liu Feng cannot reach this level.


    In order to hide this trick of the Dragon Soul, Hai Sheng Dun has already flown to an altitude of 1,500 meters. As a result, he has completely lost the opportunity to **** the Celestial Celestial Fruit.


    "Ignorance, for this Xuanhai joint battle, I have been in retreat for a whole year, and now with my combat power, no one will be regarded as my opponent." After a move to retreat to the sea, the Dragon Girl chanted Mercy Turn back and continue to reach out to pick the Celestial Celestial Fruit.


    However, when her little white hand stretched over again, how could there be a Tianchan fairy fruit on the tree?


    At this moment, the Zen Immortal Tree fell into a strange quiet moment, and there were dozens of masters around it.


    "who is it?"


    After a little silence, the dragon girl turned abruptly, two golden eyes glanced over everyone''s face like two days of the golden holy sword, "Who took the fairy fruit while I was not paying attention?"


    "No, no, no, not us."


    "We were just watching your showdown with Hayson."


    "It''s a hand, not us. I seem to see a hand outstretched out of thin air, picking the Celestial Celestial Fruit, and then that hand disappears."


    The masters around the fairy fruit tree all turned blue, and they felt their souls tremble in the sight of the Dragon Girl.


    That''s right, such a person who secretly picks up the Celestial Celestial Fruit is naturally Liu Feng who is trapped in the space.


    "Hey! The real space mystery of this shield air technique is really amazing. It has been hidden in space for a long time and walks silently in the gaps between spaces.


    It''s great to be able to come out and give the enemy a deadly blow at any time, and to steal things silently. Liu Feng held Tianchen Xianguo and quietly left in the gap between the spaces. He laughed so that he couldn''t even close his mouth.


    However, just when Liu Feng was proud, he suddenly felt a pair of eyes peering at him.


    That''s right, someone saw through his spatial mystery.


    On this day, the fruit tree of Zen fairy fruit appeared, which brought the Zhangjia of the Biga tribe.


    At this point, Zhang Bao''s eyebrow opened his eyes, his eyes locked on Liu Feng''s position.


    "Tianzen fairy fruit, how can it be taken away by a thief like you who is not capable?" Zhang Bao suddenly shot a blue light while talking.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng suddenly felt an extremely dangerous heart palpitation. The blue light even made him feel a sense of palpitations. This is a feeling that can only be generated by extreme danger.


    Immediately, Liu Feng also made a dodging action. The blue light penetrated the space, and at the same time, a whistle formed the light rain of the explosion.


    Bang!


    A sudden big explosion occurred in the space where Liu Feng was located, causing a large area to collapse.


    "Oh my God! That''s the power of Biga''s eyes!"


    "Bijia Tianyan can see through any hidden body, and Bijia Tianyan has the power to break through space. It is terrible."


    "I feel that the power of Biga Sky Eye is not weaker than Dragon Spirit Sky Wing!"


    Everyone else who was onlookers was frightened by Zhang Bao''s move, and even many people''s backs were wet with cold sweat.


    At the same time, Liu Fengzhen was also blasted out of the space mezzanine. Even the powerful Liu Yanwang was shocked by the power of Biga Tianyan''s outburst after he was on both feet.


    "Liu Feng, it''s you again!"


    In the air, Hai Shengton roared and yelled, and flew down quickly, "Steal my emptiness, and steal my heavenly celestial fruit, you must die."


    "Liu Feng of the Tianling clan, dare to steal the Tianchen fairy fruit in front of my eyes. I don''t think you want to live anymore." The Dragon Girl was meditating more quickly, and also struck Liu Feng towards her.


    "The Zen fairy fruit that day wasn''t any of you, it was mine." Zhang Bao slanted Liu Feng in the oblique stab.


    "This kid is finished this time. The three top masters are targeting him."


    "Huh! He''s just a teaser. He offended Hai Shengton outside the mysterious sea, and this time offended three, I think he''s finished."


    The crowd of onlookers knew that they would definitely not be able to get the Celestial Celestial Fruit, so they gave up their contention for the fight, and began to ridicule Liu Feng as a person who was not afraid of the event.


    However, in the face of Liu Feng, one of the top three masters,


    He was very calm now, his eyes locked on the first to kill He Shengton above his head, and he kicked up suddenly.


    Brother Feng doesn''t underestimate Hai Shengton. His foot seems simple, but he has a lot of legs and collapses. This foot is also a state of endlessness.


    boom!


    The sole of Liu Feng''s feet hit the palm of Hai Shengton fiercely. His full force dived down and his arm became numb. His tight sleeves on his forearm cracked and his terror impacted. It even shook him into the air.


    "Oh my gosh, am I reading this wrong? The kid of the Celestial Clan turned Hai Shengton back."


    "Isn''t he just a teaser, how could he have such a strong combat force?"


    "A coincidence is definitely just a coincidence. Hesonton must have looked down on him so much that he didn''t really use it."


    The onlookers saw this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and were so scared that they did not believe that Liu Feng had such a terrifying combat power.


    Immediately afterwards, the Dragon Girl had reached the end of mercy, and there was no expression on her frosty pretty face. A small pink punch hit her, causing the space around her to be violently deformed.


    Liu Feng leaned slightly to the side, throwing a fist, and shouted, "Sister, I don''t like hitting women. You better not do it."


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided together, emitting a horrible thunder light. Don''t look at Liu Feng''s mouth saying he doesn''t like to hit a woman, but Brother Feng''s shot is ruthless. A strong blow is almost the same.


    The Dragon Girl cherished the mercy of Liu Feng and suddenly stepped out of the four steps, and every time she stepped back, she stepped on a footwell more than four inches deep. On the cold face of this dragon celebrity, there was a moment of shock.


    In contrast, Liu Feng, after a punch with the Dragon Girl, only took a big step back. From the effect of the punch, it cannot be said that Liu Feng must be better than the Dragon Girl, but at least it won.


    "This, is this true?"


    "Is this still a coincidence? He just kicked back to Haisheng, and now he punched back the Dragon Girl again. Is he a hidden master of the Tianling clan?"


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Bao is up."


    After Liu Feng shuddered for two consecutive times, Zhang Bao rushed up.


    The master of the Biga tribe made a straight elbow, and the elbow pointed fiercely towards Liu Feng''s chest. And when this move was issued, Zhang Bao''s entire arm suddenly doubled in thickness, and the speed of this elbow attack also doubled in an instant. Obviously, this was also a very fierce endless state.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a punch turned from the waist side.


    Boom!


    The fists and elbows collided, and the two of them retreated backward three steps at the same time. The horrible vigour formed a circle of ripples spreading out in all directions.


    :. :

 Chapter 1330： Feng Peipe

    The two retreated three steps each. This is not to say that Liu Feng and Zhang Bao are comparable in strength. You must know that Zhang Bao came from the attack, Liu Feng counterattacks in place, and Liu Feng continued to fight with Hai Shengton and the Dragon Girl. After a move, fight Zhang Bao.


    From this point of view, if one-on-one, Liu Feng''s combat power is definitely higher than the three.


    "Abominable, it turns out that you are the trump card of the Tianling clan." After Zhang Bao was shaken back, his eyes flashed with cold mangs, and his mammoth stepped out of the big card to collapse and crack his body and flew towards Liu Feng again. Death, the Celestial Clan cannot reproduce the glory of the former royal clan. "


    "That''s right. If the second emperor in the Baixuan Xuanhai area can come out, then it must be impossible to be present in the Tianling tribe." Hai Shengton speaks more directly, which is why they are targeting the Tianling tribe everywhere. He dived down from the sky and rushed to Liu Feng.


    The Dragon Girl hesitated, but also killed Liu Feng, "I don''t care what your Tianling clan has, and I don''t care if your Tianling clan will rise, I just want the Celestial Celestial Fruit."


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered back, raising his right hand and wiping forward.


    When the three of them hit the attacking area in front of him at the same time, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and two bright lights burst out.


    Huh!


    Immediately, it seemed that something was touched in the meditation. The three masters who killed Liu Feng stopped at the same time, and it seemed that the space around them was frozen.


    No, it''s not space that''s frozen, it''s time.


    At the critical moment, Liu Feng used the time-expanding Guanghan Uprising. After doing all this, Liu Feng quickly retreated and said, "I''m sorry ha, the three of you hit me, I won''t play with you anymore, Biga Sky Eye Can see through my space mystery, so can you see through the time and mystery? "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng flickered and disappeared before the three.


    "Disappeared, did he hide into space again?"


    "No, he said the ups and downs of time and space. Could it be that the supreme space and time of the Celestial Clan have moved?"


    "It is said that there are all kinds of mysteries in the great movement of time and space. It turned out to be just a way to escape!"


    Another dozen masters from various ethnic groups were shocked by Liu Feng again.


    It wasn''t just that they were shocked, but also the three people, namely Haishengton, Dragon Girl and Zhang Bao, were shocked.


    The moment Liu Feng disappeared, they recovered from the frozen state. Even if Zhang Bao used Biga Sky Eyes for the first time, he did not catch Liu Feng''s figure.


    "This kid is too simple. He just froze the time we spent on uprightness. He is the supreme talent awakening of the Celestials."


    "Yes, manipulating time is their most terrible talent, just like the eyes of the Biga."


    "He just frozen the three of us at the same time. If he only faced one of us, he could use the method of time freezing to turn us into corpses."


    These three masters are not stupid, especially the Dragon Girl is obviously much calmer than the other two. She did a good analysis. Just now Liu Feng froze with time, and freezing the three top powers at the same time was a bit laborious, so Liu Feng chose to run away temporarily.


    The movement of time and space is really against the sky. Liu Feng started this method and actually traveled between time and space. The light and shadow appeared before him, and he immediately reached a mountain beam outside the three mountains.


    "Where is it!"


    But Liu Feng doesn''t want to tangle with these three masters, it doesn''t mean that these three masters want to let him go.


    Hai Shengdun flew up to the sky, and soon saw Liu Feng standing on the mountain beam, reminiscent of the effects of the great movement of space and time.


    "Chasing!" Zhang Bao stepped under his feet, and his body chased in the direction pointed out by Hai Shengton like a humanoid shell.


    The Dragon Girl was also not slow. She jumped up, and her figure formed a gliding flight-like way, rushing forward quickly. Of course, the Dragon Girl didn''t really fly like the sky, but the gliding time in the air was amazing.


    After the three masters chased Liu Feng, the dozen or so young masters who first discovered the Tianchen fairy fruit tree took a deep breath of relaxation at the same time. Just now, including Liu Feng, the pressure from the four masters was too great, and the four of them left before they were relieved.


    But at this moment, a woman who was extremely exposed appeared among the dozen.


    This woman has long white hair, long **** and thighs, and a **** awl face full of charm and charm, so that any man sees there will be an urge to pounce on her. What''s even more tempting is that her scales are very thin, just like the hollow clothes on the earth, and even the chest is buckled by two shells, which is not only **** but also wild.


    "Bong Pepe."


    "Oh my gosh, the first master of the young generation of sea urchins!"


    "Yes, he is the maiden of the sea urchins, and his strength is comparable to that of Hayden and the Dragon Girl. She and she, why did she come here?"


    After seeing Feng Peipei more than a dozen people who had just relaxed, their nerves that had just relaxed were tightened again.


    "I''m here late. The fruit aroma of Tianzen fairy fruit is really unique, but it has been picked away."


    Feng Peipei looked at the fruit tree of Tianchan Xianguo, crooked the small anti-brain, and then said in an adjusted tone: "Masters, who will tell me who picked the fairy fruit?


    How about it? "


    "Yes, it''s Liu Feng, Liu Feng of the Tianling clan."


    "Yes, that Liu Feng is very powerful. Haisheng Dun, Dragon Girl, and Zhang Bao all chased him."


    "Feng Peipei, I think you should go after it, otherwise there will be no chance, they will run northwest."


    These more than a dozen people rushed to answer, but because they were too nervous, the people who spoke were more or less stuttered.


    "Liu Feng, the kid of the Tianling clan! Forget it, three people who have the same strength as me go after him. It seems that even if I go, I won''t get the Tianchan fairy fruit."


    Feng Peipei put a **** smile on the corner of her mouth, twisted her waist and turned, and asked with a smile: "Do you look at me?"


    Grunt!


    All the people at the scene swallowed drools collectively ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and nodded their heads.


    "I think I''m beautiful. I saw my figure, but I have to pay for it. Come on, give me your identity cards, hee hee hee!" Feng Peipei smiled happily, that touch The inseparable style makes her more charming and moving.


    However, her words were not as attractive as her flattering. In the eyes of more than a dozen young people, she was just a demon with a beautiful skin.


    "Why, don''t you want to give it?"


    After seeing more than a dozen people silent, the smile on Feng Peipei''s face disappeared. Then, the air around him suddenly became cold, and it was so cold that there was a white mist rising from the sky.


    run!


    Feng Pei Pei Ming was among more than a dozen people who naturally formed a trend of enclosing this **** woman, but they did not dare to attack this woman, but turned around and ran away.


    "Can you run? The sea urchin spines!" Feng Peipei smiled slightly, and suddenly shot a needle-like light from her body.


    Uh, uh ...


    Immediately, the young masters who ran away were penetrated by the light one by one.


    No wonder the scales on this woman are hollowed out. It turned out that because she has such a large attack, if it is the kind of thin scales that cover the whole body, she might have to make the link with this trick. This type is up.


    Plop through!


    More than a dozen corpses had fallen to the ground one after the other, but their appetite and identity jade cards flew to the top of her head with a small hand raised by Feng Peipei.


    "Let you take the initiative to give me, you must obey, you forced me to kill yourself." Feng Peipei once again showed a **** smile on his face, then raised his hand ...


    Two big hands suddenly appeared out of thin air, holding all the piles of identity jade cards and Na ring that Feng Peipei was about to hold in his hands.


    :. :

 Chapter 1331： Hunt

    "Oh, I got sixteen identity jade cards, and I''m well developed."


    With the appearance of these big hands, accompanied by a cheap and bad voice.


    "Who?" Feng Peipei suddenly raised his face, and the charming smile disappeared again.


    The big hands that appeared out of nowhere seemed to be deliberately displayed, especially the right hand also made a turning gesture, and all the identity cards and rings were put into the five Wiener rings on his middle finger.


    "Don''t ask who he is, he''s just a legend." The low and bad voice sounded again, and then his hands disappeared into the space mezzanine.


    Yes, Liu Feng is the only one who can do this.


    The three masters went after him, but Fengge took advantage of time and space to kill a reentry, and ran back again.


    The purpose of Liu Feng running back is the same as what Feng Peipei is doing. Here, he focuses on more than a dozen masters. He does not want to be snatched by others.


    Coincidentally, at this time Feng Peipei killed someone. When she received the loot, Liu Feng came up with an unceremonious rude.


    "Damn thing!"


    Feng Peipei was discolored in an instant. She couldn''t see Liu Feng, but she was in a stature, and needle-like rays of light shot out from her body all around.


    It is sea urchin spine again. This move is several times more powerful than when she used it. The surrounding space is distorted by needles.


    boom!


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s figure came out of the gap in the space not far away.


    That''s right, Liu Feng hidden in the gap of the space was forced out again. Although the method of Wukong Aoyi is incomparable, the space mezzanine is directly attacked, and people hiding in it will naturally be affected.


    "Good boy, dare I fight cheaply with my mother, I took your skin off." As soon as Feng Peipei saw Liu Feng, he immediately struck him.


    Liu Feng stepped on his feet, his body drifted backwards.


    Compared with Feng Peipei, Liu Feng is confident that her strength is going to strengthen her, and she really wants to win her. However, Feng Peipei also seemed to have such self-confidence. As soon as Liu Feng retreated, she immediately chased and slapped her hands, and there was a black light flashing in her palm, showing a piercing spirit.


    "Shooting is a killer. You **** is so fierce, but don''t blame me for not being light or heavy." Liu Feng stepped back and raised his fists forward, all of them punched like a shooting star over Feng Peipei. A little light rain is falling.


    This is the endless boxing furnace of Liu Feng''s full blow. After reincarnation and rebuilding, Liu Feng''s state of full open has a new vision, and the power is obviously more terrible than before.


    boom!


    The two forces collided in mid-air, causing a colorful circle of space ripples, sweeping out in all directions.


    The power of terror made them both retreat at the same time.


    On the surface, the skills of the two seem to be equivalent, but in fact Liu Feng''s retreat was active, and he did not want to entangle with Feng Peipei. But Feng Peipei was really shocked by Liu Feng ��s power. Liu Feng ��s infinite boxing stove made her feel a strong force that could not be removed. It is inevitable that the body will be seriously injured.


    The two retired and separated by dozens of feet away, and Liu Feng again entered the space mezzanine.


    "Abominable, you kid, remember to the old lady, the next time I see you, I must kill you." Feng Peipei could not see Liu Feng, and was so angry.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, "We have to run six mountains in vain, now want to run?"


    This is Zhang Bao''s voice. That''s right. After being chased away by Liu Feng, the goods came back.


    Shua


    La!


    At the same time, Zhang Bao''s eyes opened wide, and a light shot out.


    boom!


    The space mezzanine where Liu Feng was located was broken, and King Liu Yan was forced out of the space again, and almost fell back and forth. This shows that Zhang Bao''s attack has also gone all out.


    Yes, Zhang Bao''s face was full of anger at this time, and blue veins were bulging on his forehead. As one of the most outstanding young masters in the entire Baixuan Xuanhai area, when did he suffer from his peers, and today he was turned around by Liu Feng.


    "kill!"


    "Go together."


    Zhang Bao rushed to Liu Feng, and Feng Peipei also moved.


    Liu Feng hadn''t stood still yet, and the two killed him around. Feng Brother didn''t stand up, so he darted into the sky.


    Liu Feng, who has mastered the technique of emptiness, smiled in the air and said, "Hit me, come hit me, I''m so sorry, I can fly."


    "Asshole, you get me down."


    "Damn, how could the people of the Celestial tribe get emptied?"


    Zhang Bao and Feng Peipei were so angry that they looked up at Liu Feng and felt that this guy in the air was too cheap.


    But at this moment, a black line struck Liu Feng in the air.


    "Can you fly me?"


    Yes, this black line is a person, and it was Haishengdun of the Baise people who returned.


    boom!


    The two collided together in the air as if Mars hit the earth, creating a peerless thunder.


    Don''t look at Liu Feng''s combat power above Hei Shengton, and his understanding of the meaning of space is far higher than Hei Shengton. However, Liu Feng''s time to practice flying skills is too short. To be precise, he does not have time to practice flying by using airspace.


    Therefore, when the two were fighting in the air, Liu Feng could suffer a lot.


    Hai Shengdun hovered and danced in the air, constantly throwing punches around Liu Feng.


    Facing this style of play, Liu Feng was really a little dazed. He also fought back fiercely. However, his flexibility in the air is much worse than the opponent.


    "Mystic Palms!"


    After dozens of fierce battles, Hai Shengdun walked behind Liu Feng, a big move was released, and a palm shadow drowned Liu Feng.


    "Nima, is it so cruel? Space and time are moving." Liu Feng exhibited the supreme extinction of the Tianling tribe in the air, disappearing like a transposition, and had already reached the top of a mountain when he appeared.


    But before Liu Feng stood still, a loud dragon yelled.


    It was the Dragon Girl who was killed. Yes, the Dragon Girl came back after studying and loving. She heard the sound of fierce fighting here and happened to see Liu Feng appear on the mountain again. Teana rushed to Liu Feng, and said softly, "Return the Celestial Celestial Fruit to me, or die."


    Liu Feng gave back a smile with a grin, and also said with a strong voice: "The Celestial Celestial Fruit was originally a thing without a master. Brother Feng got what I got, so I won''t give it."


    boom!


    The palm of Liu Feng''s strength against Shanglong''s soul was dissipated directly. It was as strong as Liu Feng was also stepped back by shock, and his whole body was boiled with blood.


    It can be seen that the ability of the Dragon Girl to cherish mercy is extremely terrible. This is the reason for their blood, and they are inherently superior to any other race.


    "Bring it." The Dragon Girl sang softly and killed Liu Feng again.


    Liu Feng''s face still had a smile on her face, but her heart was stronger. Don''t look at the other dragon''s bloodlines, but since Liu Feng''s debut, his physical strength hasn''t been surpassed by his peers. Just now he tried hard to defeat the wind, and Feng Brother also came.


    "Just don''t give it, there''s a way to hit me!" Liu Feng fluttered his fists while letting him sing, and opened the door to fight with the dragon girl.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    When Liu Feng really made it


    After wielding all the power, even the Dragon Girl was surprised.


    The two palm-to-palm, fist-to-fist, knee-to-knee, leg-to-leg, hit the mountains and collapse the trees into powder, and a large swath of earth and rocks blasted into the sky.


    "Abominable, are you a Tianling or our dragon? How could the body strength be so high!" The dragon girl screamed in surprise, and a pair of seemingly soft and fragile hands turned like a grind, which turned out to be a scary golden dragon shadow.


    "Oh my god, the dragon is the supreme uprising!"


    "Ha ha! Liu Feng is finished this time, but this trick is better than Dragon Soul Nature!"


    "Yes, deserve it, killed."


    At the same time, Feng Peipei, Haishengton, and Zhang Bao also chased each other. They saw the Dragon Girl''s move of Supreme Dragon Teng, and they were all excited as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    Liu Feng also felt tremendous pressure in the heavy shadow of the dragon. The horrifying dragon swirled around, forming a sword-like sharp gas chop, which made Liu Feng''s clothing from time to time make a cracking sound of lala, even with With blood splatter.


    That''s right, King Liu Yan saw the blood under the dragon girl''s powerful Supreme Dragon Teng. Although most of them were skin trauma, the wounds were increasing.


    "Fuck! I don''t like hitting women, but you force me to hit you!"


    Liu Feng was also anxious. He clasped his hands round his chest, and the force of time and space around him suddenly condensed to form a taiji ball that hugs and rotates.


    "This, what is this?"


    "The power of time and space is intertwined, which is a great shift in the space and time of the Supreme Uprising of the Celestials."


    "Oh my God, this boy''s time and space shift is not just for escape. He actually realized the full version of the big shift and movement technique, and he will attack the mystery by combining time and space."


    Just now we have to look at the three masters who were killed by the dragon girl by Liu Feng. At this time, Liu Feng was shocked by this trick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Extreme Dragon is overbearing, but when Liu Feng used Tai Chi to move in space and time After the ball, no power can be put on him.


    Time and space ... big move!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng gave a low sigh, his hands suddenly separated outwards.


    At that time, the Taiji ball blended with air force suddenly expanded and broke out. The Supreme Dragon''s move completely collapsed. The already broken and broken mountain beam was directly blown out of a horrible round pit with a distance of one kilometer.


    Facing Liu Feng''s trick, the dragon girl was lifted up by the force of horrific time and space, and spit a large blood in the air.


    "So terrible time and space, this kid can''t stay."


    "Kill him, otherwise he will probably compete with us for the top five or even the top three positions."


    "Up, up, up!"


    After the dragon girl was repulsed by Liu Feng, Hai Shengdun, Zhang Bao and Feng Peipei killed again.


    Seeing the good situation, Liu Feng quickly turned and ran.


    No way, not running. The power of time and space to intertwine time and space is indeed extremely scary, but Liu Feng used this beckoning and half of his skill was vacated. Liu Feng, who has only half the skill, even fights with the three masters.


    More importantly, don''t look at the big mouth to spit blood, but in fact her injury is not too serious. Because the Dragon Girl was also performing the Dragon''s supreme extinction, Liu Feng knew that the other party would not lose the fighting power.


    Just as Liu Feng thought, he had just turned around and ran a few steps, and Long Nu Cian Nian joined the ranks of hunting him.


    "Liu Feng, I will never let you leave alive today."


    "Look at it, I''m going to beat you up."


    "Tianyan ..."


    The four men in the rear chased each other while holding a big move. Liu Feng ran and hid, an inattentive, and his right shoulder was penetrated by a blue light through a transparent blood hole.


    :. :

 Chapter 1332： Eliminate Hayson

    Lord Dignity, how can there be such a terrible pursuit by his peers?


    It can be seen that the five-dimensional upper bound is really different from the earth. It is definitely not comparable to the three-dimensional and four-dimensional worlds. The genius here is at least not weaker than Liu Feng.


    The four masters chased Liu Feng, and he stepped into the mezzanine space, Zhang Bao''s eyes could immediately see where he was; Liu Feng left with a constricted inch and quickly left, but he could find him flying in the high seas of Shengton The position that appeared, of course, these four masters also have the method of extreme acceleration to chase him.


    Liu Feng flew into the air several times, but Hai Shengton, who was more familiar with air combat than him, was extremely difficult.


    Puff puff!


    In the process of being chased and killed, Liu Feng was constantly injured, and even behind her was beckoned by a dragon girl to cut a deep scar of scars.


    "Spicy next door, forced me to desperate, right?" Liu Feng continued to climb mountains and mountains, constantly injured, and was hit with real fire.


    "Scolding, dare to scold us, yes, you can only fight back by scolding, right?"


    "Swear, say more, or you won''t have a chance to speak."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, try your best, the old lady will tear him."


    The four masters chased with all their strength, and really chased Liu Feng into the sky without a road or a door.


    In this way, the four masters chased Liu Feng for four days, and they did not know how many mountains, lakes, and Daze had been destroyed. Strangely enough, they were so fleeing, but they were still far away from the ethereal sea temple.


    It is no wonder that their pursuit of running away did not attract other people''s attention. Although this mysterious mystery is broad enough, so many masters can enter the mystery, and their goals are the same, and they have attracted countless eyes soon.


    "Wenima, it''s Hei Sheng Dun, Dragon Girl, Feng Peipei, and Zhang Bao!"


    "Who are they chasing after? The four masters chase and kill one person, and the four chase one can''t even kill the person?"


    "It''s terrifying, isn''t that bad guy who was chased after him? Why did he provoke the four masters at the same time?"


    Everyone who saw this scene of hunting was terrified. Many people just escaped from the scene as soon as they saw the fighting scene.


    Of course, there are some unlucky eggs among them. They originally hid in some hidden places for hidden repairs. They didn''t care about the final ranking. They just wanted to practice here for a month, but they were blasted into blood mist by the aftermath of the battle. I don''t know how I died.


    "Fight."


    Four days in a row,


    Liu Feng was already scarred, but Liu Feng also used the escape to restore his strength.


    At this time, Liu Feng was also annoyed. He found that he could not get rid of these four people at all. If they were not resolved, the battle would be endless.


    Speaking loudly, Liu Feng suddenly rose into the sky.


    "Boy, I''m the king in the sky." Hai Shengton quickly chased Liu Feng in the air, with a cruel sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    But Liu Feng didn''t mean to entangle him, and his speed was full and he flew towards the sky.


    "Is flying high useful? I can still catch up with you." Haysonton also took off at full speed.


    The three masters on the ground looked up at the same time, but I don''t know why, the three looked at the sky when the two of them were getting smaller and smaller, flying higher and higher, and their faces showed a dignified color.


    "not good."


    Zhang Bao suddenly shouted, "Hai Shengton, you silly, do you forget that this guy has the ability to control time? Don''t fly too fast, come back, he wants to kill you."


    Ok? !!


    Hai Shengdun froze for a moment, then he also found something wrong, but at this time Hai Shengdun was too late to withdraw, because he was very close to Liu Feng.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s face showed a smile of death, and his lifted body suddenly flipped, and raised his hand toward Hai Shengton, "Time is frozen."


    "You ..." Haysington was frightened, but he didn''t have any chance to make any movement, his body seemed to freeze in the air.


    Immediately after that, Liu Feng counterattacked in front of him. At this moment, Liu Feng''s eyes burst into murderous power, and his right hand and finger slashed like a knife to split Hai Shengton''s head.


    Blood bloomed a blooming flower in midair, and Hai Shengton''s body could move this time, but it passively fell.


    "Receive!" Liu Feng''s right hand split back, and the five-dimensional weijie in Haishengton''s hand was taken into his hands. "Haha! Tell you to chase Laozi and force me to accept your identity. Card? "


    "Dead, Heiden was killed by him!"


    "Damn, this boy is too arrogant. He killed Hai Shengton and demonstrated to us."


    "No, Hei Shengton is not dead. We are all Dao Jiu levels. Think about it, if our souls have not been killed and our bodies have suffered great injuries, we may not have died, right? They are Baise people, and they will best protect the soul. "


    The three masters below, at this time their faces were dignified to the extreme, at this time they did not go to see Liu Feng, but they all locked Haishengton.


    "Damn, **** it."


    Sure enough, the fallen Haishengton suddenly spoke and he was split by Liu Feng.


    The skull began to heal slowly, the falling figure began to move, and the speed of falling was also slowed.


    Huh?


    Liu Feng was also a little shocked. Just a hand-knife was just a killing move, not for the physical body, but for the human soul!


    Brother Feng even did not expect that He Shengton''s head was split by him, but his soul was not destroyed, and his body recovered again.


    "Liu Feng, you almost killed me. If it weren''t for my Baise Hidden Spirit, I would have really died just now, and I want you to die, you ..." Although Haishengton was ruthlessly speaking, his The breath is obviously weakened a lot.


    More importantly, before he finished speaking, his body suddenly began to blur.


    "By the way, my identity card was stolen by me, and you seem to have lost the qualification to stay in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai � ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng smiled and shook the five Wiener ring in his hand. .


    "No, no, return the ring to me, no, I''ll be in the top five, top three, I''ll get the Poseidon''s reward, and I''ll fight for the first place." Hai Shengton shouted unwillingly, but he It is only his voice that can stay in this mysterious realm.


    When he finished shouting these last words, his body completely disappeared.


    Although he couldn''t kill Haishengton, but eliminated this guy, Liu Feng will not be chased down by at least four powerful experts. Even more favorable is that without Haishengton, Liu Feng became the only one who could fly in this mysterious mystery, and the three masters could not catch up with him if they wanted to kill him.


    "Haha, three, I''m leaving." Liu Feng waved in the air toward the three masters below, then turned and flew in the direction of the Temple of the Sea.


    "Fucking Liu Feng!" Feng Peipei watched Liu Feng disappearing quickly, biting a bit of white teeth and cursing.


    Zhang Bao also said with a grimace: "This boy''s strength is not weaker than us, and he has a very strong hole card. He will definitely be an enemy in the future. He is not upset, and I am upset."


    The Dragon Girl remembered Tsang''s cold face, and said after a long silence: "Go ahead, all you can do now is to see who grabs more identity cards, and chasing Liu Feng wastes us four days. "


    The battle in Xuanhai Mystery had just ended, and the island outside was boiling again.


    Yes, Haishengton is definitely regarded by the patriarchs of all ethnic groups as the most powerful competitors in the first five and even the top three of the Xuanhai United Battle. Eliminated.


    "how can that be?"


    The Baise patriarch saw that He Shengton was teleported, and the whole man was aggressive. He rushed over and dragged He Shengton''s collar and shouted, "What''s going on? Who eliminated you?"


    :. :

 Chapter 1333： Fit the world

    "Yes, yes ..." Hison''s face was blue and red, although his damaged head had recovered, but the blood and slumped breath on his chest and back showed that he had been severely wounded.


    He stuttered a few times in a row, and felt the eyes of more than 170 heads of various ethnic groups present on him, which was a huge shame in life, so He did not say who eliminated him.


    "Without him, you can think of it, right?"


    "There are only a few people who can eliminate Haishengton. The Dragon Girl of the Dragon Tribe reads Ci, Zhang Bao of the Biga Tribe, Feng Peipei of the Sea Urchin Tribe, and the Thousand Miles of the Hermit Tribe. It is impossible for others. . "


    "It can''t be Barry Zen. If Barry Zen shoots, it is absolutely impossible for Hayden to survive. He is like a ghost of the day. Once he emerges, no opponent can survive."


    The patriarchs of other ethnic groups have spoken one after another. For them, it is simply a pleasure to ridicule Hayden to see the Baise jokes.


    Immediately, the patriarch of the Dragon clan said, "I think the person who eliminated Haishengton is my clan dragon girl. The girl who thinks about Ci is very strong, and don''t look at her usually cold, but in fact her heart is very kind. He doesn''t like killing people, so he eliminated Hei Shengton. "


    "I think it''s Zhang Bao of my Biga."


    The old patriarch of the Biga tribe said confidently: "Tell you a piece of news that is very bad for you. Zhang Bao''s Biga Sky Eye has awakened the second-level talent. In addition to the most primitive seeing of all falsehoods, Level 1 talents can emit Biga light, absolutely unbreakable. Level 2 talents, called Biga Fantasy, can definitely pull people ��s minds into the world of unconscious consciousness at the beginning. Do you know how terrible this situation is? "


    "Zhang Bao was so strong that he turned on the second-level talent, which was almost invincible."


    "It will not be invincible. A person with a strong soul can certainly break the illusion, but even if it can be broken, as long as the mind falls into the illusion, it should immediately respond."


    "Don''t think about it, Zhang Bao awakened the second-level talent of Tianyan and was able to drag people into the illusion. Will his soul power be weak? It seems that Zhang Bao has a great chance to win the prize in Xuanhai Illusion! "


    Because the patriarch of the Biga tribe showed Zhang Bao''s hole card, the patriarchs of each tribe also brought the topic to Zhang Bao. This has greatly satisfied the vanity of the Biga patriarch, and even he himself felt that Zhang Bao would surely win the first place in the Xuanhai United Battle.


    "In this way, it is Zhang Bao who eliminated Heshengton. Others should not have that strength." At this time Meng Tianqi, the patriarch of the Tianling clan, also spoke, but the strong old man had a few words in his tone. Point fun.


    "No, my tribe is also possible." The sea urchin patriarch immediately said: "Bei Pepe is a genius that my tribe hasn''t met in a century. She has developed a deep sea **** domain that my tribe has never trained for thousands of years. How strong are your records?


    "What? Deep Sea God Realm!"


    "That trick is terrible. The super electrodeless state has formed a deep-sea pressure of several hundred thousand meters, and a vacuum state will also form in this domain. In this domain, the caster is the master!"


    "If that''s the case, it''s possible that Feng Peipei eliminated Hayden."


    After hearing Feng Peipei''s trick, everyone was amazed.


    However, at this time, the patriarch of Baise and Haisheng Dun, their faces were already faint.


    "You all said wrong."


    Hai Shengton yelled suddenly: "I was eliminated by the Tian Ling tribe Liu Feng, I tell you, do n��t be proud of you, that Liu Feng is the hidden genius demon evil of the Tian Ling tribe, his powerful Will ruin all your pride now. "


    "What? Liu Feng?"


    "That funny? The kid who can only scare people with imperial soldiers? In the secret territory of Xuanhai, there is no way to use imperial soldiers. He can only rely on his own ability, how can he ... how ..."


    "I see. Liu Feng should really be strong. It is the real hole card of the Tianling clan."


    When everyone was shocked, the head of the Dragon clan turned his head and looked at the head of the Tianling clan with a profound meaning.


    The sea urchin patriarch whispered, "It seems that Liu Feng is really not a small teaser. Obviously, it is true that he can knock out Haishengton. However, I seriously doubt that the strength of Haishengton''s children is not good, ten A few years ago, he might be one of the strongest young people in the 100 generations, but now he can be eliminated by Liu Feng, obviously he is not in the first ranks of the young generation. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Heshengdun heard that the urchin patriarch scolded him, and his mood was completely out of control. "Are you ridiculing me here to be interesting? I tell you, it''s not when your buffalo of the urchin tribe must be eliminated by Liu Feng. You I don''t know how strong Liu Feng is. When I was eliminated, I attacked Feng Feng with Feng Peipei, Dragon Girl, and Zhang Bao. However, I was eliminated, and it may be one of them. "


    "What? What are you talking about? This can''t be true." The sea urchin chief couldn''t calm down for a moment.


    The clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan of the clan again as well, and said with a warning tone Siege to others? "


    "Hai Shengton, are you looking for your incompetence? Feng Peipei needs to work with you to deal with others?"


    "Shameless Haishengton, you are eliminated by Liu Feng, and you have to pull others, and use your wicked villain."


    The patriarchs of the sea urchins and the Biga tribe were also annoyed. The strong had the dignity of the strong. They definitely did not think that the juniors of the tribe would besiege other people with Haysington.


    Hai Shengton was so angry that the blue muscles on his forehead were angry and shouted angrily: "All I said was true. Liu Feng and I fought first, and then Liu Feng snatched it in front of the Dragon Girl and Zhang Bao. A celestial celestial fruit, so the three of us besieged him. Then Feng Peipei killed 17 people, got 17 identity cards, and was robbed by Liu Feng. She naturally joined the siege of Liu. In the ranks of the wind. "


    Huh!


    At this moment, more than 170 patriarchs can''t calm down. He Shengton made the incident so clear that he was obviously not making up lies.


    "Hai Shengton, you elaborate, how strong is Liu Feng?"


    "What other cards does that kid have?"


    "I didn''t expect it. The Tianling clan turned out to be such an amazing figure this time."


    ...


    Bang!


    When the outside world caused heated discussions because of the elimination of Liu Sheng by Hai Feng, the battle in the mysterious sea area also escalated.


    Liu Feng eliminated Hayden, who originally wanted to use flight to escape, but when he flew over two mountains, a sudden and silent burst of sword energy burst out from his side.


    Liu Feng suddenly turned to his side, turned his palms and came out. His palm force split the sword''s air, sending out a terrible thunder in the air.


    However, after Liu Feng smashed a sword qi, another sword qi broke out, as if it was born out of thin air.


    Even Liu Feng didn''t expect such a weird attack. He suddenly turned sideways in the air. Although he was not split by this sword, he was cut off a two-foot scary wound on his back, and blood was in the air. In the splash all the way out.


    At the moment of Zhongzhao, Liu Feng saw a vague figure, but when Liu Feng tried to attack him, the figure disappeared again.


    "It is the hermit of the Hermitage."


    "Ha ha! Liu Feng, if you blame, you blame you for being too eye-catching, and you have attracted all the meditations."


    Feng Peipei and Zhang Bao, who followed the killing, laughed, and the two flew left and right to attack Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng endured the pain and quickly flew up again to avoid the attack of the two men.


    However, just as Liu Feng raised his height, he suddenly felt a sense of a major crisis. Immediately afterwards, there was another sword burst above his head.


    That ��s right, the Hermit ��s thyssin shot again. It is reasonable to say that after Heshengton was eliminated, other than Liu Feng, others should not be able to reach such a height in the air, but this mysterious thyssin did, and his The attack was extremely sharp and even more frightening. Only the moment he needed to attack, he would suddenly show a trace.


    Such a strange person makes Liu Feng also trouble.


    "roll!"


    Liu Feng was annoyed by this weird conversation. He tried his best to sideways to avoid the fatal blow, and at the same time, Wudang atmospheric power blasted out.


    No, there is no great qigong. This move blasted the lichen that appeared instantly and flew a large mouthful of blood.


    Yes, Baili Zen was recruited, and he finally showed his figure after being wounded.


    He is a young man measuring only 1.17 meters tall, thin and extremely strong. He is Baili Zen, and a black fish-skin armor cover ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also emits a black mist around his body.


    There is no sword in Baili Zen''s hand, but there is sword energy around the outer edge of his palm, even if he is vomiting blood by being bombarded by Liu Feng''s inexhaustible qigong, but his momentum is not weak in the first half. However, the sword qi he just cut out also cut a terrible wound on Liu Feng''s left shoulder.


    For a master of Liu Feng''s level, the wounds can naturally heal quickly, so the two of them struggled this time.


    "Liu Feng, you are an intractable opponent. I don''t want to fight hard with you right now. I will turn around and leave." Bailichan said in the air.


    Liu Feng''s gaze locked on Baili Zen, and he asked coldly, "How do you hide your body and breath? You didn''t get into the mezzanine just now, and you didn''t even feel me before you started Exist, how did you do it? "


    "I call this fit the world."


    Bailichan said blandly: "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, in this heaven and earth, as long as I want to be able to appear anywhere, it has nothing to do with space, but has to do with this heaven and earth order, this kind of peerless study is in line with the heaven and earth order . "


    "Then why do you fly? Is it why it fits the world?"


    "That''s right, I can''t fly, but it fits the world and allows me to move and appear anywhere."


    Bailichan answered Liu Feng''s questions in all possible ways. It may also be a respect for the strong. Finally, he added: "My move to fit the world is the strongest person in the entire hermit family, even if It is a contemporary patriarch, and it has only reached a level of four points of compatibility with heaven and earth, so it is not a great threat to a strong opponent. But I am different. I have trained the concept of heaven and earth to meet seven points, unless the emperor exists With Yuan Shen, otherwise I would never find out where I would appear. "

 Chapter 1334： Liu Feng again

    "Such awesome!" Liu Feng''s jump provoked a sneer.


    "Well, chat time is over. Give me the Celestial Celestial Fruit." Bailichan extended his right hand towards Liu Feng.


    "Damn, Barry Chan doesn''t kill him."


    "He is asking for Tianchan Xianguo. Once Tianchan Xianguo is in his hands, we can''t grab it. If he doesn''t take the initiative to attack us, we can''t find him at all!"


    Below Feng Peipei and Zhang Bao looked up at the sky, their faces were very ugly.


    But the dragon girl shook her head gently and said, "I don''t think Liu Feng will necessarily give him the Celestial Celestial Fruit. You are still looking at the younger generation of people and things in the Hundred Islands Xuanhai with your old eyes. You are so unwilling. Admit that Liu Feng already has the same strength as us? In the case of one-to-one, he may not lose to Baili Zen. "


    Sure enough, as the Dragon Girl said, Liu Feng not only did not give the Celestial Celestial Fruit to Baili Zen, but said with a smile: "You think more, your fit with the heavens and the earth is really powerful, but it is not too strong to make me horrible. Degree. In addition, you attacked me a few times, and I will pay you back again. "


    Between words, Liu Feng disappeared.


    �� �� Upright!


    Liu Feng entered the space mezzanine again. Although this method is not as terrifying as it fits the world, it can still be invisible and even the breath completely disappears.


    Ok?


    For a moment, the meditation of Balishen suddenly disappeared from the air.


    But at the same time when Baili Zen disappeared, Liu Feng appeared again. His right hand and wiped his sword across the sky, a sword sculpted through the sky, and even brought a bright red bloodline.


    After coming out, Liu Feng strode in the air, and his figure disappeared again.


    Then, the air was completely quiet.


    Obviously, Baili Zen was concealed by using the method that fits the world, and Liu Feng also hid into the space mezzanine and concealed.


    At this time, the two are not only fighting for strength, but also forbearing.


    The Dragon Girl, Zhang Bao, and Feng Peipei who watched the battle on the ground are all looking up at the sky. They don''t want to miss any details of the two men fighting. It is also a rare opportunity to see this battle between the two masters to hide and attack. Can let them find out how to deal with these two people.


    "Both of them have all the qualities of a master, who will win?" The Dragon Girl murmured.


    "Huh! It must be that Liu Feng was killed, abominable guy. The Tianling clan hides such a perverted master, which is really upsetting." Feng Peipei said with a bite of silver teeth.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, Zhang Bao suddenly exclaimed, his body was fierce and then he retreated.


    Neither the Dragon Girl nor Feng Peipei found out, and Zhang Bao did not know when to open the third eye in his forehead. At the same time as Zhang Bao flew away, Liu Feng suddenly took a step forward, and a powerful Shen Wujiquan blasted out.


    "Abominable Liu Feng, the target has actually shifted to us." The Dragon Girl even had the prophetic mood. While hearing Zhang Bao''s voice, her body instinctively flickered aside.


    At the same time, Liu Feng jumped out of the space mezzanine step by step, and a powerful Wu Jiquan furnace was launched.


    A little bit of light rain is falling, like a little bit of stars falling, and it seems like a fairyland on earth has fallen into the dust, and all the boxing is like the meteor across the starry sky, which will be covered by Feng Peipei.


    Liu Feng''s move was very ambitious. The endless boxing stove was used by him to the extreme. The attack range was wide. He wanted to defeat all three masters with one move.


    But Zhang Bao ��s Tianyan could find him, so he avoided it one step in advance. The Dragon Girl informed the mood and reacted too quickly to avoid it.


    However, Feng Peipei of the sea urchins was unlucky. She was blown up by Liu Feng''s move. Her hollow armor was shattered by the horrible punches, even the two large shells on her chest. Broken into powder.


    "Ah, you **** Liu Feng, you even let the old lady ... ah eh!" Feng Peipe scolded Liu Feng, but he spit out blood before he finished.


    "It''s so white!"


    Zhang Bao, who had escaped the blow, was staring at Feng Peipei with three eyes at this time. This **** woman was beaten into a naked state under Liu Feng''s move.


    The Dragon Girl also glanced, then turned her head and whispered, "It''s so big, it seems a little bigger than mine."


    Immediately after, Liu Feng got the second move, and he stepped out one step, shrinking through the folding space with one stroke, and passing under the flying Feng Peipei.


    Because the trick of shrinking the ground into the rain made Liu Feng''s speed so fast that people couldn''t understand it, neither the Dragon Girl nor Zhang Bao noticed how far Liu Feng''s figure rushed out and rushed to where.


    However, Feng Peipei screamed again, "Oh damn, you even cut my two fingers, you ... no ..."


    Yes, Feng Peipei''s right index finger and **** were cut off in mid-air, two blood lines splattered, and she scolded Liu Feng, but the white body became illusory when half of it was scolded.


    It turned out that Liu Feng cut off her two fingers, which was targeted. She cut off the **** that she took with the Five Wiener Ring.


    That''s right, Feng Pei wore two five Wiener rings, her identity jade card was among them, and there were more than a dozen identity jade cards she snatched after entering the mysterious realm of Xuanhai.


    This time, Feng Peipei became Liu Feng for the second time, and this time he lost his identity.


    Shortly afterwards, Feng Peipei snow-white figure appeared on the outside island.


    "Oh, what kind of girl is this? Why did you run out naked?"


    "Oh my God! The young people who participated in the Xuanhai United Battle this time are too cruel. Is this X first and then eliminated? It is more vicious than X first and then killing!"


    "Oh! This girl, isn''t this girl Feng Peipei of the sea urchins? Didn''t she become a deep sea god? How could this seed player be eliminated so early?"


    For a while, the patriarchs of more than 170 ethnic groups who were present all had their eyes locked on Feng Peipei, and even a few old patriarchs saw their eyes straight and bleed nosebleeds.


    The most irrelevant patriarch with a sharp-billed monkey cheek also rubbed his hands and said, "White ~ www.novelhall.com ~ really white, white and big, this is the biggest benefit of this Xuanhai Alliance!"


    "Follimar!"


    The patriarch of the sea urchin was so angry that he sweared directly.


    "Ah! Damn, I''m not alive." After Feng Peipei fell to the ground, facing so many people''s admiration, she felt so embarrassed and rolled her palms to the top of her head.


    Fortunately, the head of the sea urchin rushed over and raised his hand to grab her wrist, which only made him unsuccessful in suicide.


    "Pepe, even if you lose, even if you are eliminated, you are the hope of the future of our clan, even if you are being, being, being being ... then you can''t think of it." The sea urchin clan chief took out a large piece The robe wrapped Feng Peipei.


    Feng Peipei wrapped herself in her robe, her body trembling, her red eyes full of murder.


    "Tell me, who eliminated you?" The sea urchin chief asked.


    "It''s him, it''s Liu Feng, it''s Liu Feng of the Tianling clan." Feng Peipei gritted his teeth and said, "Patriarch, I want to kill him."


    "What, Liu Feng again!"


    "It''s Liu Feng again. This boy is against the sky. It didn''t take long before Heshengton was eliminated. He even eliminated Feng Peipei again. How terrible is his combat power?"


    "It''s Liu Feng again, a good Tianling clan, it''s so hard for us to conceal. The Tianling clan keeps such a terrible young strongman."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the head of the Tianling clan.


    Hahaha!


    The old patriarch Meng Tianqi laughed loudly: "Liu Feng, this child is too high-profile. I originally wanted him not to be so public, but he has this character, which really makes it difficult for me, the old guy, to show up what."


    As Meng Tianqi laughed with a smile, Feng Peipei suddenly exclaimed: "After the Xuanhai United Battle is over, I will go to the Xuanhai Fengyuntai to give him a life and death war."


    Recommended new book by the old city god:

 Chapter 1335： Red eyes

    "Fengyuntai battle of life and death!"


    "Feng Peipei, this is, this is, this is to force yourself to death, or to force Liu Feng!"


    "On Fengyuntai, I don''t know if it''s life or death. We haven''t been to Fengyuntai for more than three years in the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao Island?"


    After Feng Peipei said Fengyuntai, the more than 170 patriarchs present were a little shocked.


    Fengyuntai is a well-known decisive battlefield in the entire Baixuan Xuanhai area. It was created by the ancient emperor who once ruled the boundless Xuanhai area. Hundreds of islands and seas can accommodate hundreds of races. It is no wonder that there will be conflicting impulse among various ethnic groups or individuals. In order to avoid large-scale clan wars, the ancient emperors created the Fengyuntai. When irreconcilable conflicts occurred, individuals would fight against each other, or individuals would represent the forces of a certain party to come to a decisive battle in order to win or lose life or death. .


    This is the rule of law that can only exist in the world with strong respect. Once the contradictions are unsolvable, it depends on whose fists are hard.


    At this moment, the patriarch of the Tianling clan Meng Tianqi sank, and he walked to Feng Peipei and the sea urchin patriarch, and said solemnly: "As soon as the wind rises, there is no way of knowing life or death. Feng Peipei, you are the hope of the future of the sea urchin Can you really think so? Liu Feng can eliminate you under the siege of you and others. He has killed your strength. Why do you want to ... "


    "Senior, you don''t need to persuade me, Liu Feng and I will never die."


    Feng Peipei interrupted Meng Tianqi''s words in a rude manner, stubbornly said with a stubborn neck: "He hit me with a boxing stove, so I was eliminated with such shame. I am not willing. I am not targeting Tianling , Only for Liu Feng. "


    Ugh!


    Meng Tianqi sighed and looked at the sea urchin patriarch.


    Ugh!


    The patriarch of the sea urchin also sighed and groaned before saying: "Mr. Meng, I don''t target your Tianling clan, but Pepe''s shame today must be recovered. Pepe just said what happened. , Liu Feng did not eliminate him by his true ability, but defeated her with a surprise attack. Pepe''s strongest magical power, the deep sea gods, had not been cast. If head-to-head battle, she may not still lose. "


    Meng Tianqi looked at the head of the sea urchin clan, and had a deep meaning in his eyes. It can be seen that the other party did not say much, but retreated to the place where he had rested and sat down cross-legged again.


    At this moment, the atmosphere on the island was a little subtle. Many people came to see the Tianling clan chief.


    The birth of Liu Feng seems to have disrupted everyone''s calculations. If Liu Feng was allowed to rise strongly, the spirit tribe might really reappear the glory that day.


    "Let''s kill Liu Feng!" An old man who peeked at Meng Tianqi said to a person beside him: "A Xuanhai Poseidon overwhelms the hundreds, if Liu Feng also grows up, Tian Ling will be in this Xuanhai in the future. The clan is the only one. "


    "The lore? It''s light. Although the Tianling clan is now a bit declining, but the dead camel is larger than the horse, forcing the Tianling clan to fight back, we are afraid there is no good fruit to eat." Another old man also responded with a voice. .


    "Willn''t you hide it?"


    "This one����"


    "Kill it, hide your identity, and kill Liu Feng."


    "After the Xuanhai United Battle is over, first see if Liu Feng can be killed by Feng Peipei on Fengyuntai. If not, we will shoot."


    At first, they were just talking to each other, but soon, more than a dozen patriarchs of various ethnic groups joined the discussion.


    Obviously, the sudden appearance of Liu Feng has attracted the attention of many strong people and made them feel a huge threat.


    In the mysterious sea of ??Xuanhai, Liu Feng naturally would not know that at least a dozen patriarchs of the tribe were about to kill him jointly. After he eliminated Feng Peipei in one hit, he was also very embarrassed at this time.


    Zhang Bao opened the eyes of the sky, and the powerful light of the sky eyes marked a blood splatter on Liu Feng''s arm. But without waiting for Liu Feng to fight back, the Dragon Girl was killed again. She even gave out eleven palms with the sound of Dragon Yin, and the terrifying vibrance shook the earth.


    Liu Feng struck back, trembling with blood.


    But just blocking the Dragon Girl''s attack, a practising air sword appeared from his side, which was the shot of Baili Zen again.


    Liu Feng struck out with a stroke of constriction. Although he had escaped a fatal blow, there was a blood beam flying behind him.


    "There, chase!"


    Liu Feng ��s shrinkage was extremely scary, and it was difficult for ordinary people to trace his figure, but Zhang Bao kept his eyes open to deal with him and found his whereabouts for the first time.


    Immediately, the three masters chased wildly.


    At the foot of the dragon girl''s feet, there seemed to be a big earth-colored dragon bursting out from under her feet, carrying her rushing out, and the speed was not much slower than shrinking into an inch.


    Zhang Bao also has horrible means. As a shuttle, he stepped out and struck a bright streamer.


    The most weird is Baili Zen. This guy fits the world. This magical technique is so amazing. Liu Feng doesn''t know how he chases himself, but even if he continuously shrinks into inches, he can feel a pair of intangibles. Cut cold eyes were staring at him.


    In this way, Liu Feng was pursued for another two days.


    After two days of running down, Liu Feng has ran out of this continuous endless mountain range, and the clouds are dazzling in front of him. This is an endless Daze, filled with a dangerous atmosphere.


    Come in!


    Liu Feng didn''t know if the three masters behind him could lock his position, and he didn''t have time to open Daze forward.


    He stepped into Ozawa step by step, and under his feet he swelled on the surface of the body with fog, and his shape disappeared quickly.


    I don''t know how long it took, Dragon Girl and Zhang Bao also chased before this piece of Osawa.


    Zhang Bao stood on the outer edge of Dazai and hummed angrily, "Before Liu Feng''s participation in the Xuanhai United Battle, did the elders of the Tianling clan tell him not to enter the Daza fantasy easily? "


    "The more dangerous the place is, the more treasures there are. This is what my elders of the Dragon family told me, so I have to go in." The Dragon Girl did not hesitate to study the mercy, and stepped into Daze ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Dragon girl, arrogant! "


    Zhang Bao looked at the disappearing figure of Dragon Girl, frowned, and then stepped into it, "I have sky eyes, are you afraid of something wrong here? The vision here is stronger than the vision talent of my sky eyes? You Dare to go, I dare to go. "


    puff!


    Just after passing through a bush, Liu Feng, who entered the fantasy world, saw a silhouette suddenly appear, and punched him in the head. Liu Feng didn''t even see it. He stepped away slightly, while his right hand and a sword pointed.


    A sword flashed, chopping off the silhouette''s head and bushes at the same time.


    Immediately, a five Wiener ring fell into Liu Feng''s hands.


    "Well! This is a master of the Jiapeng clan. There are actually six identity jade cards in the ring, and there are so many aura crystals, and one ... What is this? Bodhi fruit? Well, good things!" Liu As the wind moved forward, he looked at the contents of the Na ring, and at the same time blossomed in his heart.


    Bodhi fruit is a wonderful treasure in the upper five-dimensional realm. It has the effect of helping nirvana. It happened that Liu Feng had suffered a lot of injuries in the process of being killed. Even the skin and trauma had healed, and the internal injuries were not completely cured.


    So Liu Feng did not hesitate to eat the linden fruit. The sweet fruit aroma turned into a strange energy to wash Liu Feng''s body and completely cure his internal injuries.


    Even when Liu Feng was nourished by this bodhi fruit, his body was covered with a little bit of starlight during the march.


    I don''t know how long the march went, Liu Feng''s body even released a little faint white gas and exuded a spleen-smelling aroma.


    At the same time, in a turbid swamp not far in front of Liu Feng, a pair of scarlet red eyes opened.


    Click!


    As soon as these fishy red eyes opened, a large space cracked like fragile glass.


    Recommended new book by the old city god:

 Chapter 1336： Blood red taboo

    Ok!


    Liu Feng''s footsteps stopped, and he could naturally see a crack in the space in front of him, and a terror of cowardice.


    However, these are not important. The most important thing is that two horrible eyes are rising into the sky.


    "Nima, what is it, isn''t it spectacular?" Liu Feng stepped back involuntarily. He looked at the two eyes in front of him, his face became extremely different.


    These two eyes are terrible, but they are one meter in diameter together. There is a very evil breath in the red pillars of light, as if to engulf the world.


    "Forbidden!"


    Somewhere in this fantasy world of Osawa, the figure of Bailichan suddenly appeared.


    Yes, Barry Chan has also entered the fantasy world. At this time, his face is as ugly as it is ugly, and his face is so dignified, "It is the legendary blood red taboo. Damn, what crisis is always accompanied The opportunity turned out to cause blood red taboos. "


    After saying this, Baili Zen suddenly turned and walked towards the fantasy world Daze.


    "Blood red taboo, **** it, who caused the blood red taboo."


    Zhang Bao, who also entered the fantasy world Daze, also froze. He opened his eyes and wanted to see what the blood red taboo looked like, but he could n��t see it at all. "Forget it, it ��s written in the clan books, blood red Taboos are too weird, don''t provoke them, just pull them off. "


    As a result, Zhang Bao also retreated to the fantasy world Daze.


    The Dragon Girl in the other direction did not back down at this time, but only slowed her pace. The beauty of this Dragon Race went in the direction of two eyes, and said while walking: "The Dragon Race said that the Dragon Race Now the dragon''s blood in the body is thin, and the best way to reactivate the blood veins to the original level is to swallow the forbidden spirit. The blood red taboo, the most evil taboo in the world, can also swallow the existence of human soul, swallow this thing, should be����"


    If the Dragon Girl''s words were heard by others, I''m afraid she would be shocked to death. The blood red taboos that other people can''t avoid, she should go swallow the taboo spirit.


    Even more frightening is that the speed of the dragon girl began to speed up, from a slow walk to a trot, and her body turned into a streamer.


    Naruto!


    At the same time, in the turbid swamp where the two rays of light appeared, a turbulent water wave suddenly exploded, and a terrifying beast roar sounded, shaking the wilds, and then a burst of black smoke rose from the swamp. The scary red blood eyes were in the black smoke.


    Liu Feng stepped back again, and the evil atmosphere formed a terrifying coercion, especially the sound of the beast roar, which made Liu Feng dizzy.


    "Specially, this roar of beasts has a magical power to attack human souls." Liu Feng quickly stabilized his mind, but even so, in the face of those red eyes, Liu Feng also felt that his brain was a little dim.


    Whoosh!


    Then the roar of the beast rang again, this time the roar was even more terrifying than before, and even the black magic smoke was rippling around.


    Liu Feng kept his heart tight, his body was moving backwards quickly, but his arm was still contaminated by the black magic smoke, making his sleeves instantly turn to ashes.


    "Fuck! So magical. This magic smoke is too terrifying, right?" At the moment, King Dang Liu Yan was frightened by this strange power.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, the roar of the beast sounded again, and it was louder than the previous two.


    Hiss!


    At the same time, an equally loud dragon yelled.


    This dragon yin also carried terrifying soul power, and even offset the soul power in the beast roar.


    Immediately, a ghost of the aqua dragon emerged out of thin air, the dragon girl remembered that Ci stepped on the dragon''s head and suddenly appeared next to Liu Feng''s side, and a trick of the dragon soul patted the black smoke.


    "Liu Feng, join hands. I''m taking this blood-forbidden spirit of taboo, and I won''t fight with you for the Celestial Zen Fairy Fruit." There was also a roar of beasts that were in pain.


    "That''s it! It turns out that this blood red taboo is also afraid of hitting."


    Liu Feng laughed, and he also blasted out with one punch, punched out of the boxless boxer, and burst into black smoke with meteor-like punches. The smoke almost burst and said, "If you wish, join hands to kill this. Stuff. "


    boom!


    Immediately, two blood-red claws protruded from the smoke and grabbed them towards Liu Feng and Dragon Girl.


    The two Liu Feng leaped into the air at the same time, but immediately afterwards, the two blood-colored eyes in the black mist shot out two red rays again, striking Liu Feng and Nian Nian respectively.


    Click!


    The speed of light is too fast. Even Liu Feng and Bian Nian Tsz can''t escape. After the two recruits, it seems that they were hacked by thunder, and their whole body clothing and hairs exploded.


    Immediately afterwards, the two **** melons reached into the air to catch Liu Feng and Bian Nianci.


    "Dragonscale Shield!" At the critical moment, Bian Nianci held up his hands to both sides, and a huge dragonscale phantom suddenly stretched out, grabbing and locking her **** claws, making the four **** claw hooks unable to close.


    "Large time and space!" Liu Feng also used his tricks to move himself behind the black mist.


    "Liu Feng, attacking the blood-red taboo eyes." Using the Dragonscale Shield to protect the body''s painful kindness, reminded loudly.


    "understand."


    In fact, Liu Feng also found out that this blood red taboo does not seem to have any substance. His sharp claws also seem to be condensed by a powerful soul force. Only the pair of red eyes can give a real feeling.


    Hey!


    Liu Feng also pointed out Ru Jian pointed out two swords in a row and pointed directly at those red eyes.


    However, when Liu Feng attacked, his blood-colored eyes suddenly closed, and he was invisible in the dark capital. The sword qi sent by Liu Feng did not penetrate the black mist, but then the blood eyes opened again. This closed and hidden state is comparable to that of Bailichan''s fit with the heavens and the earth.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, the thought of Ci rose to the sky, and there was a dragon yelling in her body. At the same time, she pointed her hands forward at the same time.


    But the blood eyes were closed again, making the Dragon Girl''s attack invalid.


    When the blood eyes opened again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng suddenly raised his hand, "Time is frozen."


    That''s right, Liu Feng once again exhibited a trick to control time. Under the freeze of time, the blood eyes suddenly freeze, and even the tumbling black mist is completely solidified.


    "Attack, my blood red taboo is weird, my time control power is being annihilated by his evil spirit, and it won''t be long." Liu Feng reminded loudly.


    "it is good."


    Thinking about the whereabouts of Tzu''s body, at the same time, he took two golden dragon images with both palms forward.


    It was the dragon soul nature again, and two dragon shadows rushed towards the blood eyes with a terrifying wind.


    puff!


    Finally, the blood eyes were blasted, and a large piece of blood was bursting in all directions. At the same time, the roar of horrible beasts kept coming out, and at this moment, the horrible black mist swept out in all directions like a storm.


    Liu Feng and Bian Nianci rose into the air again. In the mid-air, you can see that the dark mist is passing, and all the vegetation in the imaginary world Daze has withered and finally turned into ash.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible." Liu Fengfei was in the air, looking at the image below like an afterlife, and a few cold sweat percolated on his forehead.


    "Liu Feng, we are a cooperative relationship, help me." Dragon Girl screamed loudly at the other end of the air.


    Yes, Liu Feng can fly, but Dragon Girl can''t fly. After jumping to the highest point, the dragon''s body has begun to show a downward trend.


    Liu Feng''s body flickered. When she reached the side of chanting Tsz, she raised her hand and caught her small waist, stopped her tendency to fall, and said with a smile: "This time, I saved your life, you See what you should repay me? "


    "What do you want?" Bo Nici asked.


    Liu Feng''s eyes turned, and he said, "Give me your identity jade card, yes, you should also grab a lot of identity jade cards along the way, and give them all to me."


    This book comes from

 Chapter 1337： Taboo Spirit

    "Liu Feng, you don''t have to camouflage yourself so frivolously, I can see that you are not a villain who has fallen into trouble."


    The Dragon Girl had no fear of loving Mercy. She leaned against Liu Feng''s arms, turned her head and stared at Liu Feng''s eyes, and said seriously: "You are not that kind of person, although I don''t have the eyes of the Biga, but the Dragon You have the ability to see through people''s hearts, and although you act a bit insignificant, you are actually an upright person. "


    "Oh, thank you for being able to give me such a high evaluation. I''m really bad at you because I''m so proud of you." Liu Feng said with a smile, and he was also staring at the eyes of philanthropy, this The Dragon Girl''s eyes were extremely clear, and Liu Feng''s image was clearly reflected in each other''s eyes.


    It was the first time Liu Feng had seen such clear eyes, and he thought that Ci Ming was an adult, but his eyes were as simple as children.


    "Well, don''t make you play, what are you doing so seriously!"


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, and then he suddenly raised his height again with a sorrow, "Nima, that blood red taboo did not die."


    Yes, the black gas sweeping down from all sides suddenly retracted, and then rose into the air.


    Immediately, the scarlet red evil eyes opened again from the dark mist. If you look closely, the blood-colored eyes appear again, the color is obviously a little darker than before, but in the rising black mist, it conveys a burst of violent anger.


    "Blood red taboo is angry." There was a dignified light flashing in the clear eyes of the dragon girl, and he whispered, "I really did not expect that this blood red taboo is wise. If you don''t kill it today, I am afraid I will never walk out of Daze, the fantasy world. "


    After speaking these words, a blood-red lotus mark appeared on the forehead of the dragon girl.


    Liu Feng flew up holding the Dragon Girl''s waist full of mercy, he could feel the vitality of Dragon Girl''s body was losing rapidly, while the blood red lotus on her forehead became more and more bright as if it was going to **** blood and bloom.


    "What is this?" Liu Feng asked.


    The Dragon Girl sighed softly: "The curse of taboos is a life-threatening curse of deadly threats caused by conscious taboos. It is absorbing my vitality to supplement my vitality defect."


    "I''ll go, this is OK!"


    Liu Feng took the dragon girl, and after rising to the limit in the air, he stroked a long arc to fall in the distance, and at the same time kept looking back at the direction in which the black fog spread, "But how can I not see how you did it? You do n��t have any equipment to make you a hit. This is not scientific? "


    "It is the power of order!"


    The Dragon Girl seemed a little weak at this time, and her breath became a little weaker: "Run, wise blood red taboo, it is difficult to be killed, and it will absorb the vitality of those who want to kill it through the curse of terror, When the curse is hit ... "


    "Don''t kill it, aren''t you dead?" Liu Feng interrupted the Dragon Girl and asked with a serious face: "I don''t understand this taboo, you tell me, how can I kill it?"


    "You have to attack its eyes and kill it with enough strength to let it dissipate once and not give it the opportunity to use its order power to release the curse." The dragon girl quickly answered.


    At the same time, Liu Feng and the two fell back to the ground again. She placed the dragon **** a tree branch leaning against the horizontal shrubs, then turned and rushed towards the blood red taboo.


    "Liu Feng, I can give you the identity card. As long as I get out, the elders of the family will try to help me break the cursing power." The dragon girl looked at Liu Feng without hesitation and turned to the background of blood red taboos, suddenly loudly Said.


    "Can your elders in the family surely help you break the curse formed by the power of order?" Liu Feng asked without looking back.


    The Dragon Girl was silent. The curse known as taboo, how could it be cracked by ordinary power?


    Whoosh!


    While Liu Feng was approaching the blood red taboo, the roar of the beast with mental attack sounded again.


    "Yes, you will, Feng Feng, I won''t, ha!" Liu Feng also yelled.


    This trick is not very strong, the Lord is not a roar of the lion in the three-dimensional world, but was forced into a powerful soul force by Liu Feng, issued in a sound wave situation, resisting the blood-red taboo beast roar.


    This is not over yet, Liu Feng pointed forward with his left hand, "The Promise Vacuum Region."


    Huh!


    When Liu Feng made this move, the horrible black mist around those big red eyes boiled like cold water into hot oil, and it dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The infinite vacuum domain is terrible. This trick may not be the strongest technique of Liu Feng''s power, but it is the most venomous one. The state of absolute vacuum, no matter how weird the black mist is, as long as it is in the form of gas, the power will be quickly evacuated.


    Howl, howl!


    In the vacuum, the roar of the beast kept ringing, and it conveyed panic and anxiety.


    "It worked."


    There was a flash of light in Liu Feng''s eyes, his right hand became a sword finger, and his skill turned to the extreme and began to gain momentum.


    Hum!


    It''s not over yet. Liu Feng''s body suddenly showed a blue halo, and her body appeared a golden, red, and blue halo.


    An immense and immense trend full of years of breath spread out from Liu Feng''s body, and pressed toward the red eyes in the infinite vacuum domain.


    Guanghan trend!


    This is the first time that Liu Feng has exerted his own momentum after entering the upper five-dimensional upper bound.


    When the situation of Guanghan appeared, the Dragon Girl in the rear was also shocked.


    "How is this possible, the general trend, and the trend full of years. No, this is the mysterious realm of Xuanhai, and it is


    How can Osawa, the most magical fantasy world in mystery, use his potential here? The order force here suppresses all external forces, but also suppresses momentum! "The Dragon Girl exclaimed.


    "Suppressing the potential?" Liu Feng also heard the voice of the dragon girl, but Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly lighted up.


    When he was in a three- or four-dimensional world, he knew the power of laws most well, but he didn''t know much about the power of order.


    At this time, he used the broad cold uprising, and when it was impossible to apply the broad cold, he suddenly found that there was also a strong order force in his broad cold.


    "Yes, the power of order!"


    The light in Liu Feng ��s eyes is even more magnificent, he said excitedly: "It is said that Guanghan Palace existed before the ancient heavens. It was originally a five-dimensional world thing. It is not a mysterious palace that exists in three, four, and five-dimensional worlds. . Since it can be attached to the Three Realms, the Guanghan Palace naturally has a unique order law. This order is unique and can be integrated into different orders. It can also exclude all orders. "


    Talking room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In front of Liu Feng, a light ball composed of order white awns and crystal chains appears. This is a light ball interwoven with the power of order and the power of law. It is a unique order belonging to the Guanghan Palace. power.


    "Order is indeed the case. Although I have not fully read the power of order, nor can I control the power of order in the five-dimensional world, but the broad cold order does have the property of excluding all order. Maybe this order is also considered in the five-dimensional world. Is it a taboo? "Liu Feng smiled, and the corner of his mouth provoked a radiant arc of excitement.


    Whoosh!


    The scarlet red eyes in the vacuum zone of the Promise are constantly flashing with unpredictable light, and the roar of the beast is constantly emitted. This blood red taboo seems to feel a great threat. The black mist that has not yet dissipated begins to violently, and it seems to break the Promise Vacuum domain.


    "Time freezes!" Liu Feng waved his hand and added the power of time to the vacuum zone of the Promise, making those red eyes freeze again.


    Immediately after Liu Feng leaped up, his right-handed sword pointed across, and a sword with the potential to reach the highest point seemed like the aurora illuminating the heavens and the earth, chopping those red eyes into half.


    puff!


    Immediately, the blood of Xing Zi splattered around, and these evil eyes were broken again.


    Immediately afterwards, the black fog that had not yet dissipated exploded in all directions, and disappeared while overflowing.


    It''s not over yet. In the dark fog, a transparent red energy appears to be rushing towards the sky.


    "Liu Feng, grab that spirit body, that''s the forbidden spirit." The dragon girl''s voice sounded again.


    In fact, it is not necessary for the Dragon Girl to mourn the mercy, Liu Feng has already moved, the forbidden spirit is too fast, Liu Feng is afraid that flying cannot catch up with it, so he directly moves himself to high altitude by moving space and time.


    "Forbidden spirit, you can''t run." Liu Feng appeared above the forbidden spirit, and the detective caught on the red spirit body.


    :. :

 Chapter 1338： help me

    Click!


    Liu Feng thought he had grasped the forbidden spirit, but when his hand touched the transparent blood red spirit body, his body was covered by blood arcs.


    Rao is Liu Feng''s strength against the sky. He was also scorched by this blood red lightning, and the skin on his arms cracked open a scary wound.


    Immediately, the taboo spirit caught by Liu Feng turned into intricacies, and Liu Feng''s body was drilled into the body along the wound.


    "It''s over."


    In the rear, the dragon girl sitting on the tree fork rested, her face became extremely ugly.


    At this point, the curse mark on her forehead had disappeared, but because of the passing of life, her strength had weakened significantly.


    "How can you catch the forbidden spirit with your bare hands, hey! Did n��t your elders of the Tianling clan tell you that it takes soul power to catch the forbidden spirit?" The Dragon Girl looked at Liu Feng, who was almost fixed in the air. There was a distressed look on his face.


    This is not to blame Liu Feng. Although he inherited the knowledge of the Tianling clan, he really didn''t know anything about taboos. Similarly, today ��s mistake ca n��t be blamed on the elders of the Tianling clan. After all, Liu Feng ��s time to come to the Tianling clan is too limited. The elders did not see a few but killed several masters. Even the Tianling clan leader Meng Tianzheng also ignored To talk to him about taboos.


    And taboos exist, and they are very operatic things in the entire five-dimensional upper world. All taboos carry extremely terrifying and weird power.


    Liu Feng grabbed the spirit of taboo, because he did not exert his soul power, so he was horribly backstabbed.


    After entering the body of Liu Feng, the spirit of taboo reunited together at his heart, and then rushed directly into the mysterious area in his brain.


    There is an imaginary Liu Feng''s concubine, the soul of Liu Feng.


    This taboo spirit turned into Liu Feng''s appearance at this time, and the transparent **** figure showed the evil and strange breath.


    "Wanting to catch me, I''m not the ordinary blood red taboo, I have already opened the spiritual taboo."


    Faced with Liu Feng''s soul, the forbidden spirit actually spoke, and to speak with Liu Feng''s soul directly through the soul force, "Do you think that you can easily kill me with a little fellow of six levels?" I was deliberately slain by you, so that I can take away your powerful, **** body! "


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng''s soul smiled, he took the initiative to walk towards the Forbidden Spirit, and raised his fist to smash forward. "Here is my territory, the Forbidden Spirit, and I want to take my body. I think you think too much. My soul has How powerful can you see? "


    boom!


    However, Liu Feng''s fist was caught by the taboo spirit.


    Before Liu Feng''s soul strength was extremely powerful. Although his physical strength and cultivation deteriorated during reincarnation, his soul strength did not deteriorate at all. Even after re-cultivation, his soul strength had become extremely powerful. But it was a punch from his powerful soul that was easily taken down by the forbidden spirit.


    "Useless, do you know the difference between emperor level and state?"


    The forbidden spirit grasped Liu Feng''s fist, and the evil light on his face said, "The difference lies in the Yuanshen. The soul of the Tao can actually be regarded as a quasi-yuanshen, but it has not completely transformed. Attack power, but if you do n��t have the body but ca n��t exert the physical power. But the emperor-level gods have achieved transformation, even if they leave the body, they have a powerful power similar to the body. "


    Hearing the words of the taboo spirit, Liu Feng suddenly thought of Chi You, the war god. He finally understood why Chi You could exert the power of dominance even in the soul body when he was at the ancient Tianting site, because his soul was transformed. After the gods.


    boom!


    Immediately, the palm of the taboo spirit spit out a strong force, shaking Liu Feng''s soul backwards.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s soul could feel that the mysterious space in his brain was shocked, and his soul strength was too great in the presence of the forbidden spirit.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s body shivered violently, and even a little blood flowed out of the corners of his eyes.


    "No, the forbidden spirit takes him away."


    The Dragon Girl had already approached Liu Feng at this time, and there was a flash of worry in her clear big eyes, and she kept saying, "Keep on, you must keep on, once your soul is swallowed by the forbidden spirit , She will perfectly rob your body, completely fit with your body, and will turn you into a real taboo. "


    "What is a taboo?" Liu Feng''s soul asked loudly in the mysterious space in his brain.


    There is a strange smile on the face of the forbidden spirit, saying: "Forbidden is not tolerated by the law of heaven and earth, because the taboo itself has the power of order that excludes heaven and earth. Taboo is jealous of the sky, so there is no physical body, even if it is close The power of **** is always suppressed by the order of heaven and earth. There can be no higher breakthrough. But ... "


    The dragon girl outside was also hurriedly talking about the taboo, and reminded Liu Feng loudly, "Be sure to hold on, once the spirit of the taboo has completely occupied your body, he will grow infinitely in the future and grow into combat power. It is even more terrible than shouldering the presence of the emperor. At that time, you will become a taboo against the world and a taboo that will be jointly attacked by the emperors. "


    Roar!


    Liu Feng seemed to be experiencing very painful things. His body trembled and bowed his body, and even made a low growl.


    In Liu Feng''s brain, Liu Feng''s soul fought a fierce battle with the spirit of taboo, or Liu Feng''s soul was madly resisting, but the spirit of taboo was too strong, he was almost in place and light. Cracked all the attacks of Liu Feng, and shook Liu Feng''s soul again and again.


    In the fierce battle, Liu Feng''s soul power continued to dissipate, and his soul gradually became more and more transparent.


    "Help me." Liu Feng shouted suddenly during the fierce battle.


    "I, how can I help you?" Dragon Girl asked anxiously in front of Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God ... "Liu Feng spit out another word, then a very painful expression appeared on his face, and then immediately Blood pours down the pierced ears, nostrils, and corners of the mouth.


    The damage of the soul caused Liu Feng to suffer huge injuries physically.


    "Oh my God?" Dragon Girl asked urgently.


    "Zen ..." Liu Feng spit out a word again.


    "Tianzen Fairy Fruit!" The Dragon Girl finally reacted. She quickly wiped the Five Wiener Rings from Liu Feng''s hands, found out Tianzen Fairy Fruit, squeezed the Fairy Fruit into a clear emerald green liquid with skill, and then entered In Liu Feng''s mouth.


    The effectiveness of Tianchan Xianguo is too overbearing. As soon as it enters Liu Feng''s body, it is quickly absorbed, and then turns into a little feathering light to feed back into the mysterious space in Liu Feng''s brain.


    Hum, um ...


    Then Liu Feng buzzed again in his brain, and even a silver halo flowed on his body.


    The power of Tianchen Xianguo supplemented Liu Feng''s soul, reunited his dissipated soul power, and allowed his almost completely transparent soul to begin to solidify, even a little bit of starlight shining on the soul.


    "Oh! It''s the power of Celestial Celestial Fruit."


    The forbidden spirit who fought with Liu Feng gave a startle, and then a tinge of venom was drawn on his face, and he finally began to take the initiative to attack, and then the **** soul between the shots would bring out a sharp force.


    Puff puff!


    Liu Feng''s solid soul was cut and peeled again and again, but Tianchan Xianguo continued to supplement the overbearing power and allowed the wounds on his soul to heal quickly.


    "Forbidden spirit, just now you just want to drain my soul power, right? Now you see my soul transforming into a true primordial spirit, aren''t you? I will make you now scared, and soon become deep Deeply terrified. "Even if Liu Feng''s soul was constantly being wounded, he became more and more brave.

 Chapter 1339： Order reorganization

    puff!


    Although Liu Feng''s soul became more and more brave, his body kept swinging as if he couldn''t stand it, even spitting a big blood.


    The dragon girl standing in front of Liu Feng, the plump towering chest, was stained with Liu Feng''s blood.


    The daughter of the generation of the Dragons felt the warmth on the chest and the temperature in Liu Feng''s blood, but they did not feel disgust but felt extremely heartache.


    The effectiveness of the Celestial Celestial Fruit is indeed overbearing. It allows the powerful person to transform into the temple fairy fruit of the Yuanshen in advance. However, the Dragon Girl does not know whether Liu Feng after taking Celestial Celestial Fruit has the power to counteract the contraindicated spirit.


    At this time in the mysterious space, Liu Feng ��s soul was completely overturned. He was bathed in the stars, his power became stronger and stronger, and his soul was completely solidified and became extremely full. The mysterious space in Liu Feng ��s brain also began to transform, and it turned out to have A natural scene of grass and flowers in mountains and rivers.


    That''s right, this mysterious space has changed, becoming like the real world.


    The most important thing is that Liu Feng saw three layers in the air, to be precise, he could see three layers of sky.


    "Three levels!"


    At this time, the forbidden spirit also raised his head, and squinted and said, "Condensed out the Yuan God in advance, and saw the three-level Emperor''s Terrace."


    "Emperor-level three-tiered Lingtai, can I become an emperor by crossing three-tiered sky?" Liu Feng continued to attack the spirit of taboo and asked.


    The Forbidden Spirit fought back fiercely and said, "Yes, you metamorphose in advance. As long as you cultivate enough, Emperor has no hindrance. Good, I can get a body like yours. In the future, it will be a realm of the Three Realms. Taboo emperor. "


    "Hehe, taboo emperor, you think too much."


    Liu Feng''s Yuanshen floated up, his hands were even close to his chest.


    He learned soul martial arts when he was in the Nether, all using his eyes as a medium to exert his attacking force through the soul force, but he had a trick that he could not exert. Now, he feels he can do it.


    It turns out that the strongest technique of soul martial arts requires the soul to be completely transformed into a primitive **** before it can be used.


    Ok?


    Looking at Liu Feng with both hands pinned, the scarlet red eyes of Forbidden Spirit suddenly showed a shock, "No, you have such a skill."


    The forbidden spirit suddenly retreated, as if to withdraw from the mysterious space in Liu Feng''s brain.


    However, Liu Fenghe''s hands suddenly chopped forward, "It''s too late to go now. Look at me, cut the fairy."


    Hum!


    Liu Fengyuanshen issued this move, the mountains and the earth and the three layers of heaven in this mysterious space shook.


    The overwhelming sword-light outbreak completely filled this mysterious space, which was too scary, so that the spirit of taboo had no room to hide at all.


    what!


    Immediately, the forbidden spirit drowned in the sword light made a terrible scream, "Damn, you are doing this at no cost, even if you kill, you are self-harm. You go to Dan Tianzhong''s newly formed mud pill. The palace will also collapse. Even if you kill me, your cause will become a fool, a nerd, a lunatic because of the collapse of the mud pill palace. Quickly move. "


    puff!


    Liu Feng''s true body, at this time squirting a large mouthful of blood.


    As the spirit of the taboo said, Liu Feng''s far **** sent such a fierce move in his body. Even if he can kill the taboo spirit, he will certainly cause himself unimaginable harm.


    But can Liu Feng be recruited? The answer is definitely no, because if you don''t kill the forbidden spirit, the forbidden spirit will devour his primordial domineering body.


    "Liu Feng, you have to hold on!"


    The Dragon Girl outside looked at Liu Feng''s shaky body, and her face was extremely tense.


    She regretted that she should tell Liu Feng in advance that the spirit of taboo should be wrapped in his hands with soul power. Now that Liu Feng has been taken into the body by the taboo spirit, God knows what horrible consequences will occur.


    Huh!


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s brain seemed to make a crunchy crackling sound.


    After Liu Feng''s Yuan Shen performed a trick of cutting the fairy, the mysterious space that had just sublimated in his brain also began to collapse, and the vast mountains and rivers began to be illusory, showing countless horror fissures.


    Looking at the spirit of the taboo, it has already been cut apart by a move of the cut fairy, turning into a bit of red light rain spreading in all directions.


    thump!


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s Yuanshen closed his eyes, and Liu Feng''s body fell to the ground.


    "Liu Feng!" The dragon girl quickly hugged Liu Feng, and reached out to clasp his veins.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng still has pulse pulse. Although his breathing has become extremely weak, his chest still has some undulations.


    call!


    The Dragon Girl finally breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Liu Feng wasn''t dead, there would still be a cure.


    Then the dragon girl turned her hand and took out a milky white pill into Liu Feng''s mouth, then flew out of this turbid swamp, and placed Liu Feng on a flat ground.


    At this time, the white mist that had been shrouded in the imaginary world of Osawa became thinner, and the area around Mizusawa became less.


    "It''s time to get out of the fantasy world Dazao!" The Dragon Girl whispered, "This Liu Feng is terrible, but I don''t know if Daoji has been damaged. It seems that he has successfully killed the taboo spirit."


    Hey!


    At this moment, a blurry figure suddenly appeared on the side of the dragon girl, and a sharp sword light also struck out.


    This Jianguang did not attack the Dragon Girl to cherish kindness, but hit Liu Feng who fell to the ground.


    "Hidden people attacked a half-dead person without shame." The dragon girl lifted her right hand, her index finger and **** were brought together, and the sharp sword light was pinched by a bang.


    Then the blurry figure disappeared again, as if it had never appeared.


    That''s right, this is a practice that fits the heavens and the earth, and those who can perform such a weird attack are naturally hidden. However, this hidden member is obviously not as powerful as Bailichan. As soon as he disappears, the dragon girl pokes out her left hand and shoots towards an open space.


    boom!


    Immediately, a thin young man was dragged out of nothing by the dragon girl''s neck.


    "You, you, Dragon Girl, why are you bothering?" The hidden youth looked horrified.


    For the first time in the pair of clear eyes of the dragon girl, there was a flash of murder, and the young white hand holding the young man suddenly snapped inward.


    Click!


    The cervical spine of the occultist was chopped off, and at the same time a powerful force rushed into his body, destroying the soul of the young ace.


    After entering the mysterious realm of the Xuanhai Sea, the Dragon Girl thought about the first person killed by Ci.


    At the same time, Liu Feng, who was hiding on the ground, turned pale and rosy. Yes, not only his complexion recovered, Liu Feng''s breathing began to become smooth and strong.


    No one can see it. In Liu Feng''s brain, the mud pill palace that is about to collapse is absorbing the shattered red light rain of the forbidden spirit, and even Liu Feng''s **** is absorbing this forbidden energy. .


    Within a few minutes, the real mountains and rivers had reorganized ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the reorganized mud pill palace had a little more agility, as if it were to give birth to life.


    The more amazing Liu Feng''s Yuan Shen, the crystal star halo on his Yuan Shen''s body, even a little faint red, and his Yuan Shen became more solid, so it was a smaller version. The real Liu Feng is no different.


    This is not the most magical, the most mysterious is that in the sky in the mysterious world of Niumaru Palace, there are still a few pink clouds floating, making the three-layered sky dotted like a fairyland.


    "Order students!"


    After Liu Feng''s mud pill palace was completely restored, suddenly four words sounded with sound, and then Liu Feng opened his eyes blindly.


    Similarly, Liu Feng''s body opened his eyes at this moment.


    If Liu Feng''s state was seen by an emperor at this time, I am afraid to exclaim, because his Yuan Shen is stronger than the real Emperor Chi, even in his mud pill palace. The five-dimensional world and Guanghan Palace were born completely different order forces.


    (..)

 Chapter 1340： Liu Feng eliminated it again

    "Dragon Girl, who killed my hidden clan, do you think I don''t exist?"


    At the same time that Liu Feng''s mud pill palace and Yuanshen changed, a misty voice suddenly sounded. This sound could not find the source at all, but the tone was full of murderous murder. "If you have the ability, even I''ll kill them too! "


    "Belichen!" The dragon girl''s show eyebrows froze slightly. If you face the young masters of other hidden races, or even the old masters, she won''t have half a snoring, but it''s different in the face of Baili Zen.


    There is a famous saying about Bailichen in the entire Baixuan Xuanhai area. The Ningzhao Great Emperor should not mess with Baishi City.


    It would be more exaggerating to say that it would be better to provoke the emperor than to provoke the meditation, but it is enough to prove how horrible the meditation is.


    In the high-level hands of the younger generation, the Dragon Girl cherishes Ci''s self-confidence and fears no one, but to say that in the face of performing the meditation that fits the heavens and the earth, she wants to say that she is not lying and she is lying.


    "Bearing kindness, I will let you experience the feeling that life is not as good as death." Bailichan''s voice sounded again.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, a sword qi appeared after thinking of Tzu.


    Rao was swiftly evading sideways, but still had an oblique wound cut on her back, and her red cloak was instantly wet by her own blood.


    When Barry Zen attacked, his body flashed faintly, then disappeared without a trace.


    Almost immediately after the disappearance of Baili Zen, the Dragon Girl chanted Cihui and shot a palm of the Dragon Soul. The huge dragon shadow roared past and emptied the water in the distance.


    However, such a horrible move failed to hit the opponent at all, and the Baili Zen disappeared like a ghost.


    Long Nu''s crystal clear eyes rarely appeared flustered.


    He kept turning, his consciousness was fully unfolded, his eyes were searching for the figure of the opponent.


    puff!


    However, no matter how long the dragon girl cherishes Ci, she still wins again. Like a ghost, Baili Zen suddenly appeared on the top of the dragon girl. The sword was cut off with a stroke, and a blood-stained wound was cut on the shoulder of Bian Nici.


    This is still the Dragon Girl hiding fast, if it is a little bit slower, I''m afraid the head will be split by this sword.


    After the continuous injuries, there was a little anxiety on the cold delicate face of the dragon girl, but at this moment, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly passed into her ears, "Listen to me, don''t move, he is on your right Approaching you sideways, there are nine meters ... seven meters ... "


    Liu Fengming had opened his eyes, but he was still lying on the ground, his body had obviously recovered, but he continued to pretend to be dead.


    "Liu Feng!" When the dragon girl heard Liu Feng''s voice, the nervous expression on her face disappeared instantly.


    "Three meters, you can attack." Liu Feng''s voice sounded again.


    "Go to death!" The Dragon Girl suddenly smirked and shot with a Dragon Spirit Sky Palm.


    The Golden Dragon Shadow rushed out with a sound of dragons.


    Hey!


    At the same time, a sword spirit was drawn out of thin air and collided with the Dragon Soul.


    The terrifying dragon shadow was cut off directly by the broken sword, but the sword air was also worn away by the strength of the dragon soul nature in the collision.


    "You are right in front, he is going to attack in front of you." The voice of Liu Feng''s prompt sounded again.


    boom!


    This time, the Dragon Girl''s powerful attack, a powerful and frightening fist, shattered the sword qi of Baili Chan, and even the figure revealed when Bai Lichan released his hand has been shocked by the Dragon Girl.


    But when the Dragon Girl wanted to continue to attack, Bai Lichan disappeared again.


    This trick of fitting heaven and earth, reaching a seven-point fit, is truly terrible. Not only can he hide invisible, but most importantly, his body style is also strange.


    Uh ...


    Subsequently, Baili Zen continuously launched attacks, and the dragon girl began a strong counterattack with the help of Liu Feng.


    The two had a fierce fight for almost ten minutes without a victory, but almost all of the terrain in the fantasy world Osawa was sunk by the two''s attack power as a whole.


    "Well, Baili Zen is finally clever. He is no longer attacking."


    At that moment, Liu Feng''s voice sounded again, and Liu Feng, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly stood up, and a domineering boundless boxer blasted out, "Do you remember to kill me? Unfortunately, you really The wrong opponent was chosen. "


    boom!


    As soon as the sword qi of Baili Chan was issued, it was crushed by the force of terror, and the powerful boxing furnace lifted Bai Lichan backwards.


    "Ha ha! It fits the world and has the means of a peerless assassin, but when you don''t have the hidden body and breath advantage, what else do you have?" Jianyi Quanluo Yan was born.


    puff!


    Thousands of Zen disappeared again, but a bloodline splattered.


    "No way, how could you see through my fit?"


    Hidden in nothingness, Barry Chan shouted angrily: "My fit in the world, only the patriarch of this tribe can''t see through it, but the patriarch surpasses the power of the master level! How can you see me?"


    "It''s very simple, because of Yuan Shen!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I finally understand now, why do you want me to surrender the **** of heaven gods, you should be afraid that I will transform into a **** of God, right?"


    During the conversation, Liu Feng raised his hand and took a large palm print to the side and back. Then he made a loud noise in the middle. A space was severely distorted. The shape of the meditation rushed out again, as if Liu Feng had been forced out of the space mezzanine. , Looked very embarrassed, almost fell a shit.


    "Fucking Liu Feng, do you really think that it is great to have Yuanshen? Tell you, my tricks of Baili Zen not only fit the heavens and earth, but also the housekeeping skills of my hidden family do not only fit the heaven and earth." Baili When Zen hair was raised, his right hand was slightly raised, and a tangible lightsaber condensed along his five fingers.


    what!


    Liu Feng looked at the new tricks of Baili Zen and couldn''t help but startled: "Soul power, so strong soul power! I understand, the reason why you fit the heavens and the earth so powerfully is because you also transformed into the Yuanshen before becoming emperor Now, your soul power is actually the power of the primordial spirit. "


    "you are right."


    Thousands of shots in the eyes of Thousand Zen, the lightsaber on the palms dangled a blue arc, the power of the horrifying primordial spirit made the surrounding space tremble.


    At the same time, Liu Feng ��s two backs were closed together on the chest, and a confident smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, saying, ��Since this is the case, I also use a technique of soul martial arts. , I used this trick to defeat the name of taboo, whose name is: Cut the fairy! "


    Hey!


    When Liu Feng finished speaking the word "Zhan Xian", Baili Zen swooped down and chopped. In the extremely solid world of the five-dimensional world, the lightsaber cut a tiny space crack.


    At the same time, Liu Fenghe''s palms suddenly fell down.


    Hey!


    An overwhelming sword qi burst out of thin air. Dao Jianmang seemed to be able to cut the sky and the earth. The intact space did not know how many thin lines were cut out.


    The powerful strike of Baili Zen was instantly drowned in sword spirit by Liu Feng''s move.


    The two''s stunts finally dissipated in the big collision. Liu Feng stood calmly and remained still. Baili Zen stood ten meters away in front of Liu Feng, and seemed to be at ease.


    "Who''s winning?"


    The dragon **** the side frowned slightly, and she couldn''t even see who won or lost in that blow.


    Especially at this time, both of them are in a weird state, as if they feel like they have won.


    puff!


    However, at this moment, the confidant Bai Lichan suddenly sprayed a spit of blood, and then a slender sword mark burst on his body. His body shook back rhythmically, and every time he stepped back, there was one Bloodlines splashed.


    "It turned out to be Liu Feng, and he still won." When the Dragon Girl looked at Liu Feng again, the clarity became complicated.


    Presumably, the Dragon Girl is thinking that Tsz is thinking in her heart. If she had a decisive battle with Liu Feng alone, would she be able to take Liu Feng''s trick? How good is she in the end?


    "Sorry, Baili Zen, you have been eliminated." Liu Feng raised his right hand with a smile and shook it, and in his hand there was an extra five Wiener ring.


    Immediately, the shape of the Baili Zen became unclear.


    Yes, Liu Feng and Bailichan had a decisive battle just now. Liu Feng not only defeated his opponents, but also gave him the Five Wiener Ring with his identity jade card.


    "No, you wait for me, Liu ..."


    Bailichan growled loudly, but before he finished speaking, his body was eliminated from the mysterious realm of Xuanhai.


    "Liu Feng!"


    When Bai Lichan shouted the last two words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he had already reached the island outside.


    "How can Baili Zen, even Bai Li Zen has been eliminated!"


    "Did you hear that? He was calling Liu Feng''s name just now. Is it Liu Feng again?"


    "Again, it was eliminated by Liu Feng again!"


    The patriarchs of the various ethnic groups on the island, looking at the embarrassing hundred miles of Zen, have already seen a deep complexion in their eyes, and even some people''s eyes have looming murderous. Of course, this killing was not issued by the Zen, they were thinking of a name in their hearts, Liu Feng!


    "Liu Feng!" Meng Tianqi, the old patriarch of the Tianling clan, raised his hand and rubbed his chin, then locked his eyes on Baili Zen.


    "Liu Feng!" The patriarch of the Hidden Clan was also carrying Liu Feng''s name without a thought, and then quickly ran to Bailichan to help his scarred but excellent younger generation, asking with concern: "Speak clearly Point, are you also eliminated by Liu Feng? "


    In fact, the answer is obvious, but the patriarch of the Hidden Clan did not listen to Bai Lichan''s own explanation, he was not very willing.


    "Yes!"


    Bailichan''s face was extremely ugly, and after a long silence, he bowed his head and said, "I can''t beat him. The seven-point fit world was broken by him, and he faced head-to-head. My sword of Yuan Shen was chopped by him. A kind of cutting fairy is really terrible and unstoppable. "


    "Unstoppable, it really is Liu Feng again." There was also an indiscriminate killing in the eyes of the hidden clan chief.


    "Liu Feng, you have to be more careful after the end of the Xuanhai Alliance."


    In the mysterious sea of ??Xuanhai, the dragon girl walked to Liu Feng and said solemnly: "You have been so amazing, you have eliminated Hayson, Bong Pepe and Baili Zen, I guess, some old guys may not be able to tolerate you Live it! "


    "Oh! I''m so good?" Liu Feng said narcissistically.

 Chapter 1341： Sweeping Goddess

    "You can still behave so easily, I really don''t know if you are big-hearted or unhearted." The Dragon Girl glanced at Liu Feng, turned and walked forward. After taking a dozen steps, she stopped and whispered again. Said: "I will fight against you before I reach the Temple of the Sea."


    "Okay, I''m waiting for you." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Three hours later, Liu Feng walked out of Daze, the fantasy world. In the process, Liu Feng even picked up a lot of fairy grass, which was a big gain.


    The Dragon Girl disappeared. After breaking up with Liu Feng, she did not know where to go. Liu Feng believed that she would meet again with the Dragon Girl before arriving at the Temple of the Sea. Although Liu Feng would appear very easy to face any enemy, he knew that the Dragon Girl was definitely not as simple as it seemed, and it might be a fierce battle.


    After coming out of the Daze, Liu Feng found a hidden tree drill and went in. Yes, even if Liu Feng was against the sky, he was hunted for two or four days, and he had been fighting intermittently and exhausted. pole.


    Liu Feng did not know how long he had slept. If someone didn''t wake up by talking, I''m afraid he won''t wake up.


    "It''s terrible, that beauty is sweeping the mysterious mystery!"


    "That Irene, she is obviously a sweet goddess, and she is a bandit!


    "Her style is a little bit bandit, but fortunately, she does not kill people easily, but just grabs the identity card. She is a foreign aid invited by the Kongming tribe, but the sick, bear, whale, Bai Hong tribe, Tatar tribe, she robbed them, she was not afraid of anger. "


    what!


    Liu Feng was awakened by this discussion.


    He looked out through the tree hole. Three masters wearing animal skins and shoulders approached this side by side, and looked around as they walked, just like the bird of surprise.


    "Fortunately, the three of us have come together, and we have to unite more talent safety, otherwise there will be no chance to go to the Temple of Neptune."


    "Yes, as long as we have a lot of people, we are not afraid of the bandit goddess Irene."


    The three did not find Liu Feng in the tree cave, and continued talking while walking.


    Liu Feng stepped out of the tree hole in one step while hiding in the space mezzanine to prepare for the three.


    But at this moment, one fat man among the three suddenly said, "I saw three marks on the rock just now. They belong to the Abyss, the Carved Tooth, and the Sickle. I walked forward for a while and said Maybe you can join the big team. "


    "I saw it, hurry up, we have to get the league now, or we have to be defeated one by one by the top powerhouses like Irene."


    "Do you know? Except for the bandit goddess, Irene, a super dark horse will come out this time in the Xuanhai United Battle, and both Haysonton and Feng Peipe will be eliminated!"


    what!


    Hearing here, Liu Feng''s thoughts about getting ready to take it back were taken away.


    Since they have alliances, it''s better to grab a big one at a time, which is much easier than collecting individual brands. So Liu Feng quietly followed, and overheard their conversation.


    "Liu Feng of the Tianling tribe, just to scare Haishengton''s kid with imperial soldiers outside the island, I really did not expect him to be such a powerful dark horse."


    "I heard that Barry Zen shot him, but he still didn''t kill him."


    "Someone saw that Liu Feng, Dragon Girl, Feng Peipei, and Zhang Bao attacked Liu Feng together. In the end, Liu Feng was not only okay, but eliminated two masters. The guy was so strong that we met him. It''s easy to do, but don''t run into him. "


    After the three young masters discussed Irene, they began to discuss Liu Feng again. They never imagined that the people they were discussing were following them quietly.


    It can be said that because of the strong performance of Eliner, the bandit goddess and Liu Feng, the atmosphere in the secret sea of ??Xuanhai became very tense.


    At the same time, the patriarchs of various ethnic groups were also aggressive.


    "What''s going on, all five young masters of my tribe have been eliminated."


    "It''s too fast? It''s only been a dozen days since the Xuanhai Alliance started. How can more than half of them be eliminated?"


    "According to the situation of the Xuanhai United Battle in the past, the final decisive moment was in front of the Temple of the Sea God, but how did this session seem to start the decisive battle in advance?"


    The patriarchs of all major tribes were furious as they watched out their masters one by one.


    Immediately, Irene''s name was spread. Bandit goddess, this name is louder than Liu Feng''s name for a time.


    The patriarch of the Kongming tribe, at this moment, was so beautiful that the weeping bubbles were coming out.


    "My tribe''s achievements in the previous Xuanhai United Battles are not very good! But this one is different. My tribe has an Irene. This time I won''t say I won the first, but I won The first five must be guaranteed. "The head of the Kuiming tribe shook his head and said, it was just getting angry.


    "Huh! There are no masters in this tribe. What''s so great about asking foreign aid."


    "We use Xuanhai United Battle, all of which are young masters of our own ethnic group. We rely on foreign aid to fight Xuanhai United Battle. If it was me, I would be embarrassed to show off."


    "Empty Clan, when that Irene comes out, I want her to look good."


    The patriarchs of the other races immediately pointed their finger at the side of the Kongming.


    These patriarchs tried to kill Liu Feng secretly, because it was because the Tianling tribe had fallen, but the overall strength of the Tianling tribe was still there, and the Xuanhai Poseidon was a Tianling tribe.


    However, the Kongming tribe is different, and their overall family strength is not particularly strong. The young generation representing the future has no outstanding talents and no great characters. Therefore, it will invite foreign aid. People from other ethnic groups threaten them. Psychological stress.


    However, everyone was extremely shocked. The head of the Kuiming tribe piqued his mouth and said, "Anyway, you can deal with Irene''s girl, anyway, she is not my Kuimur, I asked her but I paid enough. I just want her to enter the top five on behalf of my clan. In this way, in the future, the Xuanhai submarine hunting ground will have a place for my clan strongman to enter, ha ha ha! "


    Yes, the reason why all ethnic groups want their young former to enter the top five ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is because of the Xuanhai Undersea Hunting Ground.


    Compared with the first three, the rewards personally directed by the emperor, the hundreds of people use the Xuanhai joint battle to agree that the number of masters of the Xuanhai submarine hunting ground is actually more valued by them.


    There is a world full of opportunities and dangers. During this period, some areas are not less magical than the mysterious realm of the mysterious sea. Some powerful sea beasts inside are extremely powerful, which is the best target for masters of all races.


    There has even been a legend in the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao. It is said that Xuanhai Poseidon made the great emperor in the Xuanhai submarine hunting ground, so it is the battleground of the powerful powers of Xuanhai.


    In addition to the top five races, various other types allow only one person to enter the Xuanhai Submarine Hunting Ground each year, and those who enter will most likely be besieged by the masters of the five strong races in the hunting ground and will never come out.


    "Shameless!"


    The head of the Tianling clan Meng Tianqi glanced at the head of the Kongming clan and said coldly, "I don''t care if other people live or die. Why ask others for help? It''s disdainful."


    "That''s right, but since they are so shameless, then we won''t be polite. Irene must die."


    "When you give people foreign aid, you have to be conscious of death."


    ...


    When the chiefs of the outside world were full of murderousness because of Irene, nearly twenty masters were blocked together by a beautiful blonde woman in the plains of Xuanhai, somewhere.


    "Why do you have to run away? I won''t kill anyone, so I''ll quickly hand over my identity cards, quickly!" The big girl twisted her waist slightly, and hooked her fingers at more than 20 experts in front of her, saying: "Don''t force my sister to take a shot, my sister hurts me!"


    "Earth, earth, bandit goddess!"


    Of the more than 20 people, I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed: "She is the bandit goddess Irene who swept the mystery of Xuanhai. What should I do? Is it a fight or a run?"

 Chapter 1342： Reunion

    oom!


    When more than 20 young masters were frightened and helpless, Irene shot. Her enchanting and **** figure set off an incense and appeared in front of a master. The white little powder fist was not polite. The name hit his right eye black, and his body flew up.


    At the same time, the five Wiener ring on this young man''s finger was snatched by Irene. He grabbed the ring and said with a smile, "I snatched another, I have snatched the 350th identity jade." It ��s time to give it to the boss, he will be very happy! "


    "Run, run!" The young man who was robbed of appetite turned frightened and turned to run, but he only had four steps to run, his body became blurred, and then disappeared completely from the mystery of Xuanhai. .


    Next, Irene continued to shoot.


    "Three hundred and fifty-one, three hundred and fifty-two, three hundred and fifty-five ..."


    "Ouch! You are too weak, but fortunately, I agreed with the invitation of the Kongming tribe, and learned the five-dimensional upper world practice of immortal cultivation, which has been mutually verified with the previous exercises, which has greatly improved my strength.


    "Hee hee! Is this the top master of the younger generation in Hundred Islands? It seems that I am too strong now, yes, in fact, I am already strong."


    Elin''s body moved, just like the fairy Fairy came to dust, and every time she took a shot, she grabbed a five Wiener ring.


    run? These so-called young masters have no way to escape in front of Irene, because her strength is too terrible. Although there are only nine levels, the strength seems to be better than the ordinary master.


    Twenty young masters were defeated in less than ten minutes.


    Irene''s blond hair fluttered, and there was a flash of thunder in her fingers. In order to **** more than twenty identity cards, she chased and killed more than fifty miles, leaving a beautiful afterimage wherever she passed. A little bit of enemy blood.


    call!


    After eliminating everyone here, Irene poured all her identity cards into one Five Wiener Ring and all the loot into another Five Wiener Ring.


    "Damn, our alliance has been beaten."


    "So, that, that woman is the bandit goddess Irene!"


    "run!"


    At this moment, the three men who had awakened Liu Feng by the tree cave just now arrived. They reached the place where the minor leagues converged and found Irene along the trail of battle.


    Irene''s beautiful face, like an angel blooming in youth, turned into a pink demon in the eyes of the three, scaring the three to turn and run away.


    "Since it''s here, what are you going to do? Leave your identity jade card!" Aileen smiled, her two long legs flung away, and her body chased up like a wind.


    "Eileen!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng hid in the mezzanine space.


    The pretty look of Irene in his eyes, she was dressed in a feather coat, a fish shirt and a soft skin under her shirt. She was as windy as before, and familiar with a sense of freshness.


    piu!


    In the pursuit, Irene raised her right hand, and her green and green fingers moved forward a little more than the shape of a gun, and her two **** red lips circled slightly, making a gunshot.


    A little red mane shot from the tip of Foren''s forefinger, penetrating the back of a strong young master, and a blood line surged forward from his chest, making him scream and fall to the ground.


    Irene rushed past him, and a Na ring came into her hands.


    piu ... piu!


    Immediately, two more gunfires were sounded by Irene with her mouthpiece, and the other two young masters also fell to the ground.


    In fact, if these young masters really resisted with all their strength, the combat power of Irene would really not be able to grab the identity so successfully. However, during this time, Erin''s apparently killed Herheway''s name. Many people''s first reaction to seeing her was to turn around and run backwards. Great cheap.


    Yes, this Elin is the young Meng Po who has been fighting alongside Liu Feng, the little princess of the Spanish royal family, and the most beautiful big beauty in the western underground world.


    After eliminating three people in a row, Eriner happily said, "Is there three hundred and eighty identity jade cards. Can these identity jade cards win the first place? Oops, no matter how many, I Go and grab more. "


    Liu Feng hid in the mezzanine space, listening to Irene''s words, the warm current kept rising in her heart.


    Immediately, Liu Feng was about to show up to meet Eriner, but at this moment, there was a sudden space distortion behind Eriner, and a strong young man about 1.85 meters tall appeared out of thin air.


    This young man is very strong and handsome, wearing a feather coat like Irene, with a look of arrogance on his face.


    "Eileen, you have been so famous in this secret realm recently!" Said the young man in a condescending manner, and when he looked at Erin, there was a bit of wickedness in his eyes.


    Irene slightly crooked her little head, and said blandly, "Correct your statement, I''m very famous, I didn''t kill anyone."


    "Well, I''m too lazy to kill you or not, and give me all the identity cards you grabbed." The youth held out his right hand impatiently.


    There was a mocking smile in the corner of Irene''s mouth, and she said coldly, "Why should I give it to you?"


    "Asshole, you little damsels know a fart. You are a foreign aid we paid for. If you get the top five rankings, other races are likely to trouble us because you are not an empty family. But I am different , I''m Changde, but the real master of the young generation of the empty Ning, I ... "


    This young man, who claimed to be named Changde, was interrupted by Irene before he finished speaking.


    "Sorry, the identity card I grabbed is not for you."


    Ai Liner said here, a happy smile appeared on her face, "Tell you, I want to grab the identity card for Liu Feng, except for him, I will not give these things to anyone."


    "What do you say? Liu Feng of the Tianling clan? What is your relationship with him?" Changde was instantly angry.


    Irene said with a smile, "I''m his woman."


    "Asshole, you little pussy, I killed you." Changde''s eyes suddenly appeared, and he slammed his fist on Irene.


    This so-called No. 1 master of the Ningming clan is also very powerful. Dao Jiu''s level of cultivation is that a few stars are hanging on his fists. As soon as he punches, the surrounding space is distorted.


    In terms of strength alone, Irene''s offensive power is definitely inferior to him.


    However, Irene''s speed and fighting skills are much stronger than Changde. She saw her palm and fist hit her three inches in front of her, only to move ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Flexible and **** body. A half-meter was drawn, and at the same time, the left fist was concealed and hit Changde''s soft underbelly with a bang.


    Huh!


    Changde, a tall and strong man, was screamed with a bow and waist, and fell backward more than ten meters away.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Immediately after, Eriner exhibited a mysterious figure and chased Changde''s five punches. The handsome guy of the empty Ningfu swollen a red bun with one eye, a purple punch on his face, and a drum on his forehead Make a big tendon.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng, who was hiding in the space mezzanine, almost laughed, and said in his heart, "It''s very good, this chick''s figure should be derived from the **** of war Chi You, including my gossip Tai Chi step. Has its own characteristics. "


    "Even with their own people, the bandit goddess is really brutal!"


    When Irene was teaching Changde, another unrestrained guest arrived. This man was not tall, but there was a breath on his body that made Liu Feng feel dangerous.


    The most important thing is that this guy Liu Feng also knows that if he opens his third eye, Liu Feng''s tricks hidden in the space mezzanine will be seen by him.


    That''s right, the comer is Zhang Bao of the Biga tribe.


    "Zhang Bao!"


    After seeing the people, Changde snarled his teeth and said, "Things within our clan do not need to be controlled by you."


    "Do not worry about me? Are you afraid that I will grab your jade card? Don''t worry, I will only grab the identity card of the bandit goddess Eliner, I won''t rob you." Zhang Bao spoke, and a flash came Behind Irene.


    "Abominable!" Ai Lin''er''s pretty face made a shock, Zhang Bao''s body speed made her all horrified.


    "Damn!" Liu Feng hiding in the mezzanine space was also angry. He and Irene had just reunited, and someone dared to bother her. Isn''t that forcing Feng to hit someone?

 Chapter 1343： Fantasy

    As soon as this chapter Bao appeared, he posed for Irene.


    Zhang Bao''s palm force was too horrible. The terrible palm wind blew Ai Liner''s feathers and hula, and the colorful feathers formed a wave.


    But even if Zhang Bao took the shot, Irene still had a calm and delicate footwork. Her body spins like a spirit bird, and she flew a dozen meters away in an instant, avoiding Zhang Bao''s palm and turning back calmly. .


    what!


    Liu Feng, who was supposed to take lessons from Zhang Bao, could see that he knew that Irene had made too much progress. In other words, Irene has always been strong and worked very hard, but under the light of Liu Feng for a long time, the glory of the goddess has not been exerted.


    "Exactly, let me see to what extent Xiao Mengpo and Zhang Bao can fight, will it surprise me a little ?!" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a slight smile.


    "Chick, a bit of strength."


    Zhang Bao sneered, his body was faster than the ghost, and he slammed in front of Ailin Er, and a fierce heavy punch hit Ailin Er''s chest.


    Erin slammed back, crossing her arms to block in front of her.


    boom!


    Although Zhang Bao''s fist failed to hit Eriner, the terrible puncher understood the feathers on Eriner''s arm, and several colorful feathers scattered.


    "Continue, I see how much you little girls can stop me." Zhang Bao''s face showed a smile of wickedness and obscenity, and his body was like a thunderbolt, chasing and killing Irene. His fist descended from the sky like a meteorite, and his fist hangs. Howling wind.


    Erin Er displayed her exquisite body style and powerful palm-type response, but compared with the fierce Zhang Bao, Erin Er''s imposing momentum on Xuanhai''s secret realm was completely suppressed.


    Yes, Rao is very strong, but she is still weaker against the youngest generation of the youngest generation in Hundred Islands.


    "But this is also very strong, Xiao Mengpo, you really let the boss of the King Yan look at you!" Liu Feng, who was hiding in the space mezzanine, muttered while watching.


    On the other side, Changde, at this moment, looked at it, "This Irene, why are these little girls so powerful? She, an unruly asshole, refused to give me the identity card she snatched, and she She, she, even if she is fierce, she can''t beat Zhang Bao, she will give all the calculations of our Kongming family to the funeral, what should I do? What should I do? "


    Changde looked extremely ugly, plus Zhang Bao took advantage, and with the deepening of the battle, Zhang Bao had formed an overwhelming trend against Irene.


    "No, no, you must not be robbed of his identity jade by this bastard. Those jade brands are all mine, and Irene must be mine in the future."


    Changde couldn''t go any further, he suddenly rushed behind Zhang Bao and smashed a heavy punch.


    "Trash, go away." Zhang Bao turned abruptly, using the strength of his body to rotate, and opened Changde''s fist.


    Snapped!


    At the same time, Zhang Bao''s slap was pulled out, and a loud big slap was thrown on Changde''s face, and the actual first master of the Kongming tribe was distorted, and then he turned his nose and nose toward Spurting blood outside, the whole person flew dozens of meters away.


    After slap-flying Changde, Zhang Bao''s figure continued to rotate. When he faced Irene again, his feet stunned, and his sharp arrows shot over, "Chick, even if Changde helps you, you can''t escape. . Just now the waste in Changde said that you will also be his future, but I want to tell you, Brother Bao, I also look after you. I will not only grab all your identity cards, but I will also give you in front of Changde ... ... "


    boom!


    Before Zhang Bao had finished speaking, he was cut off by a fist.


    To be precise, it is an angry iron fist.


    That''s right, Liu Feng shot. Originally, he wanted to watch for a while and see how long Irene could hold on, which was also a test for Irene. But Zhang Bao said blasphemy about Irene, which really made Liu Yan Wang angry.


    He stepped out of the space mezzanine step, and a cold and tricky iron fist hit Zhang Bao''s face, making a muffled sound like a sledgehammer knocking a big drum.


    Just now, Zhang Bao slaped Changde''s entire face into a slap, but it took only a moment to make his face deformed by Liu Feng, and he was even blown out by a big mouth nozzle, and his left face broke open. A cracked wound.


    "Wind, boss."


    When Liu Feng''s erect figure stood in front of Aileen''s, Aileen''s eyes instantly showed a softer color, and her eyes became moist.


    "Liu Feng!"


    Zhang Bao, who fell tens of feet away, sat up with his hands over his face, his body trembling with pain, his face full of shame, and his teeth groaned in a low voice: "Damn, you are Dare to hit my face, how dare you sneak up on me, where do you get the courage? Do n��t you know that the uprising you drew into the space will be seen through my heavenly eyes? "


    "Liu Feng? He, he, he just eliminated Liu Feng from Haishengton and Feng Peipei ?! What should I do if he wants to grab the identity card, can I stop it?" On the other side, Changde saw Liu Feng himself Later, his face was frightened.


    Liu Feng didn''t bother Zhang Bao and Changde. He turned around and supported Ai Er''er''s shoulders with both hands. He said gently, "My little Mengpo, don''t be afraid, there is a boss."


    "Boss!"


    Ai Liner grabbed Liu Feng, buried her delicate white face into Liu Feng''s chest, and choked, "Boss, don''t leave your little Mengpo anymore. This time in order to find you, we sent Six people went to different areas. Did you know that your little Mengpo was almost blown into the ashes by the storm outside the area outside the area ...


    Ai Liner held Liu Feng, telling her how hard it was to find Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng lifted up and stroked Irene''s silky blonde hair gently, and said softly, "The boss understands, the boss has bothered you, and after the boss''s strength is completely restored, he will take you out of the sea of ??Hundred Islands."


    Uh uh!


    Ai Liner kept answering, she didn''t have time to tell Liu Feng all her experiences, because Zhang Bao would inevitably have a fierce battle with Liu Feng.


    She looked up, looking at Liu Feng''s handsome and angular face, and Tears-eyed mother-in-law said, "Boss, I always have a question in my heart. I must ask you now, and you must give me a clear answer."


    "You said." Liu Feng responded seriously.


    "I, I, when can I really be your woman?" Irene asked with courage.


    "Stupid girl, you''ve always been." Liu Feng embraced Irene again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ve always been ... "Eileen''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    Liu Feng and Ai Liner, a hero with young talents and a beautiful beauty, embraced each other to form a happy picture of a hero and a beauty.


    However, just then, Zhang Bao stood up from the ground.


    He had just suffered from Liu Feng''s heavy punch, which was obviously already digested by his body. He walked towards Liu Feng step by step, a bright gap was cracked on his forehead, and his big eyes opened. Already.


    "Aileen, obediently, get close to the boss later. The boss will help Zhang Bao first." Liu Feng felt Zhang Bao''s murderous power and reluctantly pushed Aileen away, then took him behind.


    "Boss, hit him." Eriner wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes and said with a fist.


    "Okay, look at how the boss hit him." Liu Feng stepped towards Zhang Bao.


    "Hit me, if you do n��t run away, I ��ll see what tricks you use to hit me. I ��m not Haydenton. My Biga Sky Eye talent has awakened the second level! You show me good, I The second level of Biga Sky Eyes ... "Zhang Bao''s forehead shined brightly.


    Wherever the light shines, the image of the world''s demise or even collapse immediately appears.


    Ok? !!


    Liu Feng was shrouded in this light, and felt that the world was showing the image of destruction. The world was drying up, and even his power was drying up.


    "Are you going to die? Is this going to die? No, I don''t want to die." Changde, also shrouded in the light, was frightened and screamed, and the whole man was going crazy.


    "Xuanhai Illusion!" Zhang Bao was standing behind the light at this moment, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and said, "This is the second-level talent of my Biga Sky Eye. I was dragged into the illusion, and I am the king in this illusion. . "

 Chapter 1344： Skyeye was abolished

    "Boss!"


    Irene, standing behind Liu Feng, although her eyes were blocked by Liu Feng, she seemed to be affected by the power of fantasy, and kept saying, "Boss, is this the end of the world? I''m really unwilling, now I still I can only call you boss, I really want to lie in your arms and call you a husband. If the world I see now is a fantasy, it would be great, but now I am also very happy, at least I can love me the most Men die together. "


    Fantasy?


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed suddenly when she heard what Irene said.


    boom!


    Immediately, Zhang Bao stepped into the illusion he created, and he was like the king in the illusion, because he created this illusion.


    In Liu Feng''s eyes, Zhang Bao turned into Xuanhai Poseidon at this time.


    Yes, a true emperor exists, and the terrible Emperor Wei is so powerful that Liu Feng almost kneels in front of Zhang Bao.


    However, at the moment Liu Feng''s knee joint was bent, the Yuanshen in his brain suddenly opened his eyes, and then Liu Feng''s legs slammed and stood up again.


    "Not yet kneeling down to the Emperor!"


    The Poseidon Emperor opened his mouth, his voice was full of emperor-level majesty, and even more terrifying and mighty Emperor swept towards Liu Feng.


    "Imperial, are you going to kill me?" Liu Feng took a step back, his face full of puzzles.


    "If you dare to hurt Zhang Bao, you are hurting the emperor. You **** it."


    The Poseidon King stepped forward, slowly raised his right hand and patted at Liu Feng. His movement was slow but full of a super power that was irresistible. "Now, I''m sentenced as a mysterious Poseidon, die! "


    "It''s a pity that you''re not mysterious sea god!"


    When Poseidon was about to drop his palm completely, a mocking sneer suddenly appeared on Liu Feng''s face, and he stepped forward strongly, and posed with his palm forward.


    Just looking at the momentum of this palm, Liu Feng is like a person without a half cultivation, but the palm of the Poseidon Emperor is like the divine punishment sent to the mortal by the master of this heaven and earth.


    boom!


    The palms of the two bumped into each other without suspense, and a muffled sound like a morning bell and trumpet.


    Then, an astonishing scene happened, the supreme sea **** was shocked by Liu Feng''s palm.


    "No, this is impossible!"


    The upside-down Xuanhai Poseidon exclaimed loudly, at the same time the surrounding environment returned to normal image, and the appearance of the Poseidon Lord also returned to Zhang Bao.


    Liu Feng''s fearless palm not only hurt Zhang Bao, but also broke his mysterious sea.


    puff!


    However, Liu Feng also took a few steps backwards, also spurting a large mouthful of blood.


    Just now he was dragged into a fantasy by Zhang Bao. This kind of mysterious sea fantasy is too weird. Even if Liu Feng saw through this fantasy, he was really just oppressed in a fantasy just like a world. Use your full strength.


    Rao was badly injured, but Liu Feng''s eyes were full of terrifying spirits. After stopping his receding body, he rushed to Zhang Bao''s face and threw another punch.


    Zhang Bao''s figure turned backwards, avoiding Liu Feng''s fist dangerously and dangerously, and in the upside down, his right hand and sword pointed in front of the eyebrow, and shot a buzz in his third eye. Blue rays.


    puff!


    In such a short distance, even if Liu Feng tried his best to dodge, he couldn''t completely avoid the light, his left shoulder was pierced, and his blood shot back more than three meters.


    However, to be more precise, Liu Feng seems to have delusioned that he would dodge the blow. He avoided it with all his strength, but he only avoided the fatal point, because he was still moving forward, and he punched hard. In the belly of Zhang Bao.


    Huh!


    After hitting Liu Feng with such a fierce punch, Zhang Bao suffered a terrible pain, his body flew up a dozen meters high, and he flew backwards a few dozen meters away.


    However, before Zhang Bao landed, Liu Feng rushed forward again, exhaling and saying "OK!"


    Truth and mood!


    Zhang Bao''s shape was instantly fixed, and Liu Feng kicked Zhang Bao''s waist with a heavy leg, and almost kicked Zhang Bao''s body in half, kicking him up into the air.


    "Ah! Liu Feng, you have caused me such a heavy injury, I ... aah!"


    Zhang Bao screamed loudly. He also wanted to threaten Liu Feng, but he vomited blood before he finished speaking, obviously the internal injuries were extremely serious.


    "Promise vacuum domain!"


    Liu Feng seized the opportunity and gave Zhang Bao a little chance. He raised his hand and the poisonous vacuum field was unfolded, which made Zhang Bao instantly fall into an itchy state.


    "What a poisonous trick, but vacuum domain, does not work for me."


    Zhang Bao was painful and embarrassed, his face was already ugly, but as a top master, he was naturally unwilling to be restrained everywhere. He forcedly turned over in mid-air, his hands and sword fingers rested on the forehead of the sky.


    Hey!


    Guanghua Dasheng was in the eyes of this Bigatian who opened up, and all the light from the sky appeared, which broke the endless vacuum region stiffly.


    "Great time and space!"


    But Liu Feng ��s more powerful attack came again. A move in time and space caused Liu Feng to instantly move in front of Zhang Bao. A more venomous finger force was issued, and a loud noise penetrated Zhang Bao ��s Biga Sky Eye.


    That''s right, Zhang Bao, the strongest relying eye, was blinded by Liu Fengyi''s finger. The broken eyeball turned into turbid blood and collapsed around. As Liu Feng retracted his index finger, a blood column passed from Zhang Bao''s forehead. Spit out as far as a meter.


    "Ah! Damn Liu Feng, you actually ruined my heavenly eyes, and ruined my foundation to become the master and even the emperor. I will kill you." Zhang Bao covered his third eye on his forehead with his hands blind. , Growling loudly in anger.


    "Ha! I already guessed that the third eye is the foundation of your Biga people."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and choked Zhang Bao''s five Wiener style, and taunted, "You ca n��t beat me with Biga Sky Eyes, and now Sky Eyes have been abolished, and the repair will only continue to degenerate. What else do you kill me? "


    "Fucking Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You kill me!" Zhang Bao was decadent to the extreme at this point, his body fell towards the ground, and he kept yelling, "Kill me, give me a happy."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Forget it, I didn''t kill any of the senior''s Haishengton, Feng Peipei, and Baili Zen. If you kill you, it doesn''t seem fair to you, so congratulations, you can live."


    Zhang Bao only heard congratulations to you, his body was blurred for a while, and he was eliminated from the mysterious realm of Xuanhai.


    call!


    After defeating Zhang Bao, Liu Feng exhaled a long spit and ran out of blood along the corner of his mouth.


    It can be said with certainty that Liu Feng''s battle with Zhang Bao was really not bad. If she talked about pure combat power, Zhang Bao would be faintly higher than Baili Zen.


    "Wind boss, be careful!"


    Just then, Irene suddenly shouted, "Behind you, behind ..."


    A blank space of Liu Feng''s body suddenly twisted and deformed, and Changde of the empty Ming suddenly appeared out of thin air, and a heavy punch hit Liu Feng''s back heart.


    This guy who was almost scared in the fantasy just now wanted to take advantage of Liu Feng''s severe injuries to kill Liu Feng.


    However, he was too underestimated Liu Feng, even if the tiger was injured, but it is also a tiger, and definitely not a cat is eligible for sneak attack.


    "I know he''s here, it''s set!" Liu Feng turned back abruptly, and at the same time exhibited the true mood.


    Changde''s fist banged an inch before Liu Feng and stopped abruptly. At the same time, Liu Feng''s fist lifted up and banged Changde''s head with a bang. The boxing seems to be used a bit harder. Man, I''m sorry, killing you is a mistake. "


    If Changde has a spirit in heaven, I don''t know if he will be annoyed after listening to Liu Feng''s words? It''s a pity that he won''t have a spirit in the sky, because his soul is also blasted into powder by Liu Feng''s fist.

 Chapter 1345： Hurry up, rough!

    After killing Changde, Liu Feng rushed out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. This is the elixir made by him. The effect on recovering the injury is amazing.


    "Boss Feng, my medicine is better." Irene also rushed up and stuffed a golden yellow pill into Liu Feng''s mouth.


    This pill is more powerful, not only ready for use, but also like a beast of flood. Instantly boiled the blood in Liu Feng''s body, and the powerful skills worked autonomously to accelerate the repair of Liu Feng''s injury.


    "This medicine is really amazing. Come, my little Meng Po, let''s find a place to sit and talk for a while, and talk to the boss about the situation in heaven now." Liu Feng took Ai Lin''er and looked towards the distance. The forest walked.


    Aileen followed Liu Feng neatly, walking side by side with Liu Feng, her face filled with a happy smile.


    "Tell the boss, six of you went to different areas to find me. Who went out and where did they all go?" Liu Feng asked.


    Aileen said with a smile, "There is me. I came to the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao. I was talking about others. The judge went to Tiannanzhou, the Ministry of Spirits, and his hometown, the Great Bodhi Vulcan Ministry, was on this continent. He went to you, and by the way, he wanted to see how the world was in his hometown. Wang Sheng went to the Great Arctic Tiannanzhou, the ghost king went to Sanqingjie Huangjizhou, and Li Zepeng went to Wanshan, one of the three restricted areas. The magic cave and Xuanyuanfei will look for you in the Heyue Island of Tianshui. "


    Liu Feng was touched for a while, and then laughed and said, "The entire five-dimensional upper world, any continent is equivalent to a world as vast and boundless as you can. It''s so impressive that the boss is so moved to find me a needle."


    "What should we do? We have established the court of heaven, and declared that the Lord of Heaven is the Emperor Fengtian!" Aileen said.


    "Then you have people from the four continents and the two forbidden areas, and the other one is the Linyin Holy Land. Why is nobody going?" Liu Feng asked.


    Ai Lin''er looked sullen, and said, "Why not let go, he said that the Holy Land of Linyin is the continent of the guardian of the entire five-dimensional world, the beast dragon of the dragon, where there is more than one true emperor sitting in the forbidden area."


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "I have inherited the knowledge of the Tianling tribe. There is a legend about the Linglin Holy Land. It is very weird. There are countless hidden super masters. The candle dragon **** beast has more power than the emperor. There is also a terrible taboo. , Our people are right not to go there. "


    Between the two, they had already entered the woods.


    At the same time, Liu Feng felt his body was a little hot and took off his jacket.


    Eliner took Liu Feng actively and walked down to a big tree to sit down.


    The two leaned against each other and talked about their respective experiences after Liu Feng was taken away by the power of rebirth.


    Although Liu Feng arrived in the Tianling clan, Tianting has developed steadily because of Chiyou, a real emperor-level town. Because Liu Feng ��s intention is to kill the Shuiyue Emperor, Chi You''s development direction of the banditry in Heaven is clear. As long as there is an opportunity, he will sweep the large provincial capital under the jurisdiction of Heshuizhou in the Tianshui Ministry. It''s growing too fast.


    "We robbed Grand Tianyang City, the largest province in the northern part of Heyuezhou, where there are two superhero formations, all of which were moved back to heaven."


    Irene said excitedly, "Now in heaven, you can use these two superhero arrays to go to most parts of the five-dimensional world. Of course, except in the forbidden area. I can come to the sea of ??Baidao Xuanhai, but I can practice on the edge of the Great Arctic Green Island. Come in, you will die a lifetime. "


    According to Irene, the Baidao Xuanhai area is called the forbidden area by the outside world because there is only one domain door exit to the outside world, and the domain door belongs to an extremely chaotic space, where the beasts run rampant, and The extremely horrible chaotic alien dimensional order law has formed an extremely horrible natural environment, from the **** level to the inside.


    After Irene entered the gate of the realm, she was almost killed by chaos. Later, she found that the lower the chaos order was, the lower the attack power on her was. Power down to dominate.


    "What then?" Liu Feng asked, holding Irene''s incense shoulder.


    Eriner said, "Then I came in. I just saw the silly boy in Changde. He was bullying a young girl who was also the same. So I shot and taught him. Then the chief of the empty kind was found. I paid me a large amount of Reiki Crystal, and invited me to participate in this Xuanhai Alliance battle on behalf of the Tianling clan ... "


    According to Eriner, she also came to Liu Feng from Baixuan Xuanhai anyway, just to take this opportunity to join the Kongming tribe, and also gave her an identity in this Baidao Xuanhai.


    The result was really a visit from heaven. She and Liu Feng met again in this Xuanhai joint battle.


    "Fortunately, we will meet again so soon, haven''t we arrived in a month?" Liu Feng said against the big tree.


    "Nonsense, is it okay for three years?"


    Erin Er twisted her head and looked at Liu Feng''s side face and said, "Tianting has developed three separate halls. We swept over a dozen major provincial cities in Heshuizhou, Tianshui, and established the Tianting headquarters in the 100,000 mountains in North Vietnam. , Even three big cities were built. "


    "How could it be three years?" Liu Feng was a little dazed.


    "It''s really three years. It was just three years before I entered the Baidao Xuanhai." Aileen said firmly.


    Liu Feng didn''t get entangled at this time. In fact, it is easy to understand. Since the Baidao Xuanhai is known as one of the three restricted areas of the Five-Dimensional Upper Boundary, it shows that the order law here must be different from the outside world, so it ��s better to have a time difference. explained.


    what!


    At this moment, Liu Feng felt the hotness in his body became more obvious, and even his breath was burning hot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why is it so hot? When Liu Feng asked this sentence, he felt a fever on his face.


    Hee hee!


    Ai Liner smiled happily. She got into Liu Feng''s ears and exhaled as if she said, "The elixir I gave you, Meng Meng, has the best healing effect, but there is still a little aphrodisiac in its formula. efficacy."


    "I rely on, the boss I trust you so much, even you count." Liu Feng''s complexion at this time is extremely wonderful.


    "This is not a calculation. The elixir is a good supplement to the body, but it is not necessarily a good thing, and it also needs to be released!" Aileen smiled like a smile, leaving her left hand out of thin air, a miracle. The enchantment appeared, and the big tree that made him and Liu Feng and the two rely on suddenly disappeared.


    "Little fairy, since you are so anxious to be Fengfeng''s woman, the boss will take care of you today, letting you know how great your grandma is!"


    "Okay, okay, little Meng Po has been waiting for a long time, hurry up, rough!"


    ...


    Within the enchantment, the breeze is n degrees, and the battle for the identity of the jade brand among the powerful parties in the mysterious sea area is becoming more and more fierce.


    At the same time, the outside world, the patriarchs of the various ethnic groups on the island were also boiling.


    "Zhang Bao''s Tianyan has all been abolished. This time, Liu Feng of the Tianling tribe can play big!"


    "Hey, this is not necessarily a bad thing. His Zhang Bao is abolished, and there is nothing surprisingly young about the younger generation of the Biga. It is not bad news for all our races!"


    "The disuse of Zhang Bao has little to do with us, but it also shows that the Liu Feng of the Tianling clan is too terrible. I am afraid that the top masters of all ethnic groups are not as good as him. If such people let him grow up, hehe ! "


    The patriarchs of various ethnic groups looked at the eliminated Zhang Bao. They were no longer concealing their own gloats and murders against Liu Feng.

 Chapter 1346： Thundered

    The patriarch of the Tianling clan Meng Tianqi''s brow has been twisted into a cymbal. As one of the more than 170 patriarchs, Meng Tianqi said in a loud voice, "Patriarchs, you do n��t need to talk about yin and yang. All the top powerhouses have been abolished, and there will always be genius demon evils who are regretfully eliminated. Is this not a normal incident? "


    Humph!


    Meng Tianqi''s words caused a cold hum.


    Are you kidding me? Your family''s Liu Feng beat the seed monsters of the majors one by one, and you said that it was complete in the past?


    In the previous session, some of the top powers of all ethnic groups were eliminated, even killed and abolished. This situation is different from this one. Liu Feng, your family, has eliminated several others. The top genius of the strong of all races, are you focusing on pulling hatred?


    The patriarchs of the other races just returned with a cold hum, but the patriarchs of the Biga tribe suddenly stood up and stared at Meng Tianqi, saying, "Lao Meng, if Liu Feng really kills in the Xuanhai alliance, With the words of Bari Zen, I absolutely do not hate him, and I do not know who killed him. However, he abolished the heavenly eyes of Bari Zen, which totally destroyed his life and ruined his glory, This is the greatest shame on our Biga people, and it is definitely not over for me. "


    "If you can''t finish it, what else do you want me to do with you?" Meng Tianqi, don''t look at the usual words, but this strong old man is also very temperament. He stood up arrogantly, and the terrible Emperor was heading for Biga The patriarch swept away.


    Yes, Meng Tianqi also exists at the emperor level, but he is not a real emperor. He does not realize the great artistic conception, but is a pseudo-emperor. But in the great power, Meng Tianqi''s strength can be regarded as very strong, almost can be regarded as infinitely close to the existence of the emperor.


    It is precisely because of Meng Tianqiqiang, and because there are still many older Tianlings, even if the descendants of the Tianlings are not very good in recent years, no one dares to bully the Tianlings directly.


    When Meng Tianqi showed his mighty power, the horrible Emperor Wei pressed the waist of the Biga tribe to bend down. With Meng Tianqi''s body as the center, the surrounding space was violently trembling. It seemed that the island was afraid of his momentum and began to tremble.


    "Lao Meng, don''t do this, don''t hurt your peace!"


    "Lao Meng, don''t get angry. Old Biga looks at her juniors being abolished. She can say something overly aggressive and understands her mood. Don''t do it."


    "Lao Meng, forget it, forget it."


    When the patriarchs of other ethnic groups saw that Meng Tianqi was about to explode, he hurried over to act as a gangster.


    They really did not dare to make a big deal here. After all, there are three ambassadors in the air. If the ambassadors make trouble here, it is likely that the ambassadors will be shot, but they may not be able to afford them.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man who sat in front of the secret portal in the air said, "The patriarch of the heavenly spirits, please be angry, this is the entrance to the mysterious realm of the Xuanhai Sea. You must pay attention to some influences."


    "Okay, I don''t do anything, but I ask Old Biga to apologize to me." Meng Tianqi retracted Diwei, but his eyes remained locked on the Biga tribe.


    "This ..." The long face of the Bija tribe was ugly.


    "Old Piga, I also think you should apologize to the Celestial Clan!"


    The ambassador once again said, "The joint battle of the Xuanhai is recognized by your hundred islands and hundreds of races. It not only allows future generations to learn from each other, but also receives the reward of the Poseidon Emperor. It also allows you to allocate a fair battlefield for submarine hunting grounds. Previous days The young masters of the Ling clan have a lot of discounts in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai. Have the Tianling clan become as angry as you? "


    "That''s right, if you don''t have any of these measures, you will be a leader."


    "Apologize!"


    The other two ambassadors also spoke, and for the first time since they appeared.


    "I ..." The patriarch of the Biga tribe was flushed with a thick neck, finally gritted his teeth and lowered his head, and said in a low voice, "I apologize, I''m sorry."


    "Be loud, I didn''t hear it." Meng Tianqi said loudly.


    Ahhh!


    At the scene, a group of patriarchs almost laughed. Although they also wanted to target the Tianling clan, they were not as stupid as the Bija patriarchs claimed to kill Liu Feng.


    "I said, I apologize to you, I''m sorry." With great shame, the patriarch Bija spoke again, a little louder than before.


    "Your voice is louder. When you threatened me just now and said you were going to kill Liu Feng, your voice was not so low!" Meng Tianqi continued.


    "You speak louder!"


    At the same time, in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai, in the enchantment covered by Erin Er, Liu Feng looked at Erin Er if she was a peach blossom and blue silk, and bit her lower lip, and said with a smile, "You just called so Loud, is it so low now? "


    "No, your little Mengpo can''t bear your rudeness!" Aileen moaned breathlessly, and the soft tone was extremely soft and full of satisfaction and happiness.


    "Then it ��s not rude next. Let ��s do a double repair in good order. I think with your current strength and background, maybe there will be a big breakthrough."


    "Ah, wait, no more, let Xiao Mengpo take a break ... Ah!"


    An hour later, two extremely terrifying breaths suddenly rose in the little realm laid by Elin.


    Self-destructive repair, Irene, who had fallen from the dominating level to the level of Dao Jiu, broke through again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and returned to the dominating level. It''s just that the law of order in this mysterious realm is too wonderful, and Erin Er has just broken through, and her strength has been suppressed back to the level of Tao Jiu.


    At the same time, Liu Feng also broke through. He really accumulated a lot of money. He broke through all the way from the sixth level, the seventh, the eighth, and the ninth. However, the momentum of Honghong reached the dominant level.


    boom!


    When Liu Feng broke through, the entire mysterious realm of Xuanhai was shocked.


    Rao is a terrible law of order in Xuanhai''s secret territory, and he did not immediately suppress Liu Feng''s dominance.


    "Well! No, get dressed."


    Immediately afterwards Liu Feng got up and quickly put on his clothes again.


    Irene, whose skin is crystal clear and rosy in white, sits up lazily and reluctantly says, "Old, husband ... husband, why are you so anxious?"


    Liu Fengdao "I have two forces of order in me. This breakthrough seems to provoke the forces of order in the mysterious region of Xuanhai. I feel a terrible sense of crisis, as if there is something big to happen."


    Oh!


    Irene responded and quickly put on her clothes.


    Just as the two were wearing clothes, a fierce boiling cloud appeared in the sky above Liu Feng''s head.


    That''s right, dark clouds are boiling, and there are thick electric lights flashing, like thunder dragons circling and tumbling, emitting a burst of terrible Tianwei.


    Just when Liu Feng was dressed, a thunder column full of water tanks fell from the sky, and the enchantment was broken by a bang, and it was split directly on Liu Feng''s back.


    Rao is the horrible Liu Yanwang, and was almost spit by the sudden thunder column.


    Aileen was so scared that she looked pale, then she covered her mouth with both hands and said, "My husband, he''s forced to dress too much, and now it''s broken!"

 Chapter 1347： Sneak attack

    Yes, Liu Feng was split by thunder, the clouds were boiling in the sky, and Lei Long rolled in the dark clouds.


    "Nima, what''s the situation?" Liu Feng looked up at the sky. Just now he was hurt by the pillar of Lei Zhu, and his back skin was blackened.


    "Heavenly, this is the legendary heavenly disaster!"


    At this time, Aileen stepped back and reminded loudly, "My husband, the legendary super-horror master, will lead to the calamity when he breaks through the emperor''s realm."


    "Fart! This is my breakthrough to dominate the realm, okay? Not Emperor Realm!" Liu Feng was a bit hairy.


    Click!


    At the same time, a horrific thunder pillar fell from the sky.


    Liu Feng dodged all over, but the thunder column followed him as if he had eyes and split him up.


    Click, click, click!


    Immediately, a blast of thunder pillars exploded like a renju cannon, blasting Liu Feng''s clothing into pieces of flying debris.


    In the end, Liu Feng was choked with anxiety. His feet were suddenly stunned, and the ground was shocked. He rushed up against the sky and smashed a thunder column with a punch. The broken thunder and light turned into a bit of light rain bathing Liu Feng''s body, and then with Liu Feng''s breath, it was absorbed by Liu Feng''s skin pores.


    Thunder is the most overbearing power, representing destruction and heaven punishment. However, after being bombed by Thunder, Liu Feng was sucked into the body, which turned into an overbearing energy for baptizing the body, which made Liu Feng''s meridians and internal organs glow. Crystal fairy light comes.


    "Breaking through the dominator has led to the calamity!"


    In the Temple of Poseidon, which is deep in the mysterious sea, Xuanhai Poseidon''s eyes glanced at the flashing sky, and said solemnly, "In the ancient times, only when the imperial wickedness broke through the emperor''s realm would it lead to the robbery, and it must be a real emperor There will be a penalty, but he is the master. How terrible is this kid''s potential? "


    "Ah? Whoever breaks through the lead has led to the disaster? Liu Feng?" The little princess Pearl ran behind behind Poseidon and asked with anticipation.


    Ok!


    The Poseidon Emperor nodded and said, "It''s so wicked, never seen before!"


    "He is the pride of our Tianling tribe!" Said the little princess Pearl with a smile. "Grandpa, do you think I am a good match with him?"


    "Not so good, he doesn''t deserve my little granddaughter." The God of Poseidon turned back and raised his hand and rubbed the pearl gently


    Little brains said, "Liu Feng is indeed very good, but his feelings are not specific. He just repaired with the foreign aid Eliner who had been invited by Kongming Clan, so he achieved a huge breakthrough."


    "Ah? What, he, he, he ... in the Xuanhai United Battle, with the women of his tribe?" After hearing this disappearance, the little princess of Pearl became dim.


    The Great God of the Poseidon continued, "Good boy, Liu Feng may be the hope of the future rise of the Celestials, but he is not a good man to be your lifelong companion."


    Oh!


    The little princess Pearl responded, turned and left, and while walking with her, she said, "I will use the inheritance platform, and I will return to the Tianling clan."


    After the little princess of the pearl left, there was a gleam of coldness in the eyes of the Poseidon Emperor, and then he muttered to himself, "His primordial **** has absorbed the spirit of taboo, and a unique order force has formed in the mud pill. The general situation is full of the source of time''s mystery, and it is also a force of order. A master with two forces of order, once he learns to control these two forces of order, when he becomes an emperor, he will be an absolute emperor. Such a person will surpass me. Can I tolerate someone surpassing me? "


    Click ... Boom!


    Liu Fengdu was jealous. Facing Daozhu''s thunder column, he defeated the thunder column against the sky again and again, and fell again and again by the terrible thunder penalty.


    Rao is the powerful body of King Liu Yan, and it has also been split open and bloody.


    Such a terrible thunderstorm punishment shook the entire mysterious mystery, and also attracted many experts in this mystery to watch.


    "Oh my gosh, the legendary heist."


    "It''s the Liu Feng of the Tianling clan, but it''s the big evil star. Is this to become emperor?"


    "No, there are no masters allowed in this mystery. How can it be an emperor?"


    Many people were watching from a distance, shocked by Lei Tian''s Lei Guang.


    The Dragon Girl also came, thinking about the horrible scourge of the horror, her mouth narrowed slightly, and she whispered after watching for a while, "This Liu Feng''s body must have a huge boundless power hidden in it. When he was promoted to dominate, he led to the calamity. Presumably, after his calamity, the realm would be suppressed by the order of this mysterious mysterious sea to return to the ninth level. I will have to compete with him.


    "I heard that the strong will be very weak after they have been robbed. It is better to fight with him then.


    ? "A young man wearing navy blue fish leather came to the dragon girl and said slowly.


    The dragon girl looked at the person with the light from the corner of her eyes and said, "Beijing Mian, do you know why you have not been mentioned in the top masters of the young generation in the entire Baixuan Xuanhai?"


    The young man called Jing Mian laughed "That''s because I''m too low-key."


    "No."


    The Dragon Girl said without hesitation "Because you don''t have the mentality that a strong person should have ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The real top powerhouse, hoping to have a peak matchup with a strong opponent, but you just want to find Fight when you are the weakest, so you will never be considered one of the best. "


    Ha ha!


    Jing Mian laughed again, "I don''t care what others say, I only hope that the easiest way to fight is because of my character. However, it''s not me who talks, even if they are at the peak, I am also weaker than anyone, including you, Dragon Girl. "


    The Dragon Girl once again glanced at Jing Mian with the light from the corner of her eye, and exhaled softly. "Yes, I know your strength is strong, but in your heart, you just have the ability to fight me, and my But the mentality can definitely defeat you in the peak state. "


    cut!


    Jing Mian poked his mouth, then walked towards Liu Feng during the robber, and walked while saying, "He robbed successfully, this robber will soon dissipate, I am going to take a shot, I will let him Strike out. "


    Eliminated in one hit?


    There was a touch of wonder in Dragon Girl''s eyes, and a secret whispered in her heart, "You ca n��t succeed. If you do n��t know your strength, how can you win?"


    Bang!


    Liu Feng held up Boxing Day again and defeated the last Thunderbolt. The dark clouds in the sky also dissipated.


    "The divine punishment of the ninety-nine Tianlei, this is the legendary ninety-nine heaven calamity!"


    "Breaking through the master, we ushered in the ninety-nine days calamity that would only be brought in the face of Chengdi. This kid is really against the sky."


    "His breath has weakened. After his success, he ushered in a period of weakness. At the same time, his realm was suppressed by the order of Xuanhai''s secret realm."


    The onlookers exclaimed again.


    Yes, after the calamity, Liu Feng''s realm was suppressed, and at the same time, a sharper punch than Thunder came out from behind Liu Feng.


    .

 Chapter 1348： Ransack

    Pedal Pedal!


    In the case of passive counterattack, Liu Feng was shaken back four steps.


    That''s right, Liu Yan Wang, who was strong, was also shaken back, and even his entire arm was shaking violently.


    Even if Jing Mian is a sneak attack and has the strength advantage of inertia, he also shows that his strength is definitely not to be underestimated, and instead of retreating, Jing Mian continues to attack and kill Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, your dark horse posture can end, hehehehe!"


    With a smirk on his face, Jing Mian threw his fist at Liu Feng again, and proudly said, "If you are more familiar, hand over the five Wieners with your identity Jade brand, so you can be eliminated decently, otherwise, today I will kill you. "


    "Garbage!" After Liu Fenghuo''s Tiancai, even though his body has been baptized, it can cost him a lot to fight against the sky punishment, which is really too weak at this time.


    However, even in the weak period, Liu Feng had an invincible style and once again hit his fist.


    Boom!


    After the punches rang, Liu Feng was shaken back again, but this time, Liu Feng took the initiative to unload, and his arm did not shake, but only two steps back. On the contrary, it was said that the crown was also retreated by a step and a half this time. Obviously, the power of Liu Feng''s fist reached a wonderful level.


    "Abominable sneak attacker, you die."


    At this time, Aileen appeared just behind Jing Mian, and her long thighs swept toward Jing Mian''s soft underbelly like a scissor.


    "Little girls, the legs are very fast, and the legs are pretty!" Jing Mian jumped up, her body crossed in midair, and Kankan escaped Irene''s leg.


    "Sneak attacker, you too."


    Liu Feng killed again and slammed a heavy elbow on Jing Mian''s chest.


    Nima!


    Jing Mian''s face changed in fright. He did not expect that Liu Feng was so well equipped to attack after receiving Irene''s attack. This cooperation was so tacit!


    boom!


    Beijing Crown, unable to avoid this blow, crossed her arms to block her chest, and was smashed by Liu Feng and smashed to the ground, setting off a large area of ??sand and dust.


    There shouldn''t have been dust in the woods, but Tianjie just now was too fierce, and the whole forest has been desertified.


    piu!


    Then Irene raised her right hand and made a shot at Jing Mian who hit the ground.


    If Beijing Mian was struck by lightning, a thunder blasted in his chest and opened a translucent blood hole before and after.


    "Good job, my little Meng Po, you''re in a state of endlessness!" Liu Feng smiled and praised Aileen, and his right leg was already kicked high when he spoke, and then he suddenly split Stuck on the belly of Jing Mian.


    what!


    Jing Mian felt that the internal organs in her stomach were almost shattered. He screamed and raised his hands to push Liu Feng''s thigh.


    Liu Feng bowed his head and gave up Wu Weiner in Beijing''s hands.


    "Congratulations on your successful sneak attack. In order to reward your sneak attack, I have decided to confiscate your ring." Liu Feng backed away after grabbing the ring.


    "Damn, my identity is in the jade card, and it was given back to me." Jing Mian was furious and frightened, turned over and rushed towards Liu Feng again.


    piu!


    At the same time, Irene made her shooting finger again, and her two **** red lips circled an o-shape, making the voice of the shooting voice.


    Beijing''s crown was hit again, and a blood hole exploded in the abdomen. The pain and horrific impact forced him to step back.


    However, only three steps back, Jing Mian''s body became blurred.


    piu!


    Irene made another shot, a blood flower bloomed out of thin air, but Jing Mian had disappeared.


    "Eliminated, and Horror was eliminated."


    "Liu Feng is too scary? He just passed the legendary Tiancai, and he can beat Jing Mian."


    "There is also the bandit goddess Elin, who is also terrifying, and cooperates with Liu Feng, as perfect as her heart, finished. When the two of them come together, is there any other way of life?"


    The masters of the people watching from a distance saw the shock.


    There are still many people who are as shocking as they are. They are on the island outside the mysterious sea of ??Xuanhai.


    The prince of the whale clan rose up at this moment, watching it being eliminated, and a crown with a translucent blood hole exploded on his neck. He asked loudly, "Mir, who beat you so miserably? You? "


    what!


    Jing Mian screamed around her neck. The three blood hole wounds on his body seemed small, but the damage he caused was great, and accompanied by a pain that seemed to tear his soul.


    "It''s Irene, she hurt me." Jing Mian said loudly.


    "Damn, it''s actually the foreign aid of the Kongming tribe. How could she have killed you? Even if she is strong, it shouldn''t be. You have the same combat power as the Dragon Girl and Haishengton. Ah! "Roared the whales chief.


    Jing Mian said bitterly, "There is also Liu Feng, the **** boy and Irene are working together. They seem to be old acquaintances. It is harder to work together than an emperor."


    "What? How did the two of them get together?"


    "One is the super demon who has eliminated the top masters in a row, and the other is a bandit goddess who swept the mystery of Xuanhai. This pair is really amazing."


    "This time is interesting. It seems that in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai, only Liu Feng is the one who can balance Liu Feng, but I don''t know if Liu Feng will


    What about the dragon girl? "


    Buzz, buzz!


    Just then, another figure appeared on the island. They are naturally the young masters who have been eliminated. They are the top-level existence of the younger generations of all ethnic groups, but now they are all swollen and swollen.


    "Damn, I shouldn''t have watched the excitement, but was robbed by the bandit goddess Irene, oh!"


    "It''s also a life to be robbed. Who can think of Liu Feng''s promotion to dominate and lead to Tianjie, then Tianjie, who doesn''t want to see it?"


    "The most important reason for our robbery is Jing Mian''s bastard. If he did not sneak in while Liu Fengdu was weak, he would not annoy Liu Feng and Irene. If they were not annoyed, they would not rob us. Now. "


    As soon as these young masters appeared, they kept complaining, and even many people cast their resentment towards the crown that came out one step ahead.


    "So this is ah!"


    The dragon patriarch''s face has a meaningful expression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said "The original Jing Mian took advantage of Liu Feng''s weakness to sneak attack, haha, the sneak attack was also eliminated, so I will not say such a shame, I also blame the two for cooperation He is really interesting. "


    It seems that the relationship between the Dragon and the Whale clan does not seem to be very good, otherwise they will not openly scold them as the Dragon patriarch.


    The head of the whale clan was very ugly. He looked at the clan of the dragon clan, and his eyes were full of vicious colors.


    "Alas! There is another important confidence, don''t ignore it." The chief of the Siam said, "Du Jie, they said that Liu Feng''s promotion to dominate the realm has led to Tian Jie. Only the master''s promotion to the emperor''s realm will lead to heaven. Is n��t it good? He actually attracted Tianjie in advance, which shows that his potential is unlimited! ��


    "That''s right, the master of promotion leads to Robbery, this is terrible!"


    "Tianling tribe is really good luck, maybe there will be a second figure like Poseidon Emperor in the future!"


    "Tianling tribe, ha ha!"


    Under the deliberate guidance of the Si family chief, everyone began to feel embarrassed about Liu Feng, and even on this small island, there was a looming killing.


    The old patriarch of the Tianling clan was so dignified now that his big hand reached into his arms and touched a small crystal ball. This is a messenger crystal. As long as Meng Tianqi crushes the crystal ball, the message here will be sent back to the Ling tribe, and the masters of the Tian Ling tribe will come to help.


    The undercurrent is surging fiercely, but Liu Feng cannot know at this time.


    "Robbery, no, robbery, robbery!" Liu Feng in the mystery laughed and roared, holding a lot of five Wiener rings in his hands, not to mention how happy he was.


    Irene is like a ghost, chasing young masters of all races, and she was snatched by each ring, making her happy.


    .

 Chapter 1349： Tu 3 Zhang crisis

    All the young masters who were robbed hated that their parents didn''t give him one leg, and the two legs couldn''t run fast enough!


    Liu Feng watched Irene''s robbery. He followed behind to cheer, while in the mouth, Handan Pill was in his mouth. He had to pass the period of weakness in the shortest time, so not only Dan Pill was stuffed into his mouth, but even some cents. The grass also chewed in its mouth.


    The powerful medicinal power quickly supplemented Liu Feng''s physical deficiencies, and the body that was baptized by the natural punishment after the calamity also began to emit horrible power fluctuations.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Some of the young masters chased by Eriner ran too fast, Liu Feng was afraid they would escape, so he continued to use the truth and mood to make troubles, so that they could not run in place, and gave Eriner enough chase time.


    In this way, with the shameless cooperation of the two, nearly a hundred masters attracted by Tianjie to see the liveliness were eliminated in half an hour.


    Of course, the Dragon Girl had nothing to do with loving kindness. She didn''t want to sneak attack on Liu Feng during the weak period, and was not in the mood to go to his identity now, so she left with several Dragon masters.


    "Just grab it. When you arrive at the Temple of the Sea, all the identity jade cards you grab are from the first master dragon girl of my tribe."


    "Yes, the more you rob, the better. By that time, all the dragon girls will be completed."


    "But this Liu Feng is really powerful, the Jinzong masters have attracted the heavens. Also, as long as he leaves the mysterious realm of Xuanhai, he is the real master!"


    The three masters of the Dragon race followed the dragon girl, saying one by one.


    In addition to the Dragon Girl, the Dragon Tribe also came in with five masters. Now they still have four people in the secret territory, but the strength of the Wind Dragon masters is not generally strong.


    But after the words of the three companions fell, the dragon girl''s brows frowned. "Do n��t be too blind and confident, tell you honestly, I have played against Liu Feng, and I have seen firsthand how he eliminated him. , Feng Peipei, Zhang Bao, and even Baili Zen, I actually had only 50% victory against him. "


    "50%?"


    "Dragon Girl, are you kidding us?"


    "However, you beat the strong one in a row. How can Liu Feng win 50% of the time? Doesn''t this mean that Liu Feng has at least the same strength as you?"


    The three dragon clan masters changed their faces at this time, and they finally recognized the situation. If the Dragon Girl loses to Liu Feng, then their fate can be imagined.


    However, the dragon girl said another word, so that the concerns of the three people were dispelled again. "But you can rest assured that Liu Feng has invincible faith, and I also have it. I am full of kindness and confidence, and I am not inferior to anyone in a fair match . "


    ...


    Bang!


    On the outskirts of a mountain range, Tu Sanzhang banged a figure on the hillside, smashing a hillside into ruins.


    Immediately afterwards, three strong men wearing black animal hides and shoulders surrounded Tu Sanzhang in a triangle.


    "Hey! Tu Sanzhang, no wonder you are called the pride of the Tianling clan. It has broken into the eighth level of the realm in less than twenty days after entering the mysterious realm of the Xuanhai. It is amazing!"


    "The three masters of the flying bear tribe hit you together, which shows that we have paid enough attention to you."


    "Come here, Tu Sanzhang, hurry up, let''s fight another 800 rounds, you can''t just lie still like this, it will lose the face of the Tianling people."


    The three young masters of the flying bear clan, while talking about Tu Sanzhang, approached, narrowing the encirclement of the triangle.


    Click!


    Tu Sanzhang hanged blood on the corner of his mouth and sat up gritting his teeth. When he got up, he pressed a piece of bluestone under his right hand. It can be seen that his injuries were very serious, and he used a lot of strength to support his body.


    "Three shameless men, singled out!" Tu Sanzhang sat up tremblingly and growled in an angry voice.


    "Single to head, haven''t you singled with us all the time?"


    "Haha, that''s right, you''ve been singled out for us, why are you asking for similar requests?"


    "Come on, keep picking us."


    Three shamans master laughed shamelessly.


    One of them was a fat man who was facing Tu Sanzhang. He approached Tu Sanzhang and said with a surprised expression: "Yes, let me tell you a good thing you must care about. You Tianling tribe, the flying fish, said As for the master of the level nine, he has been killed by three masters of the Hailian tribe. He died without any pain, because he was killed by a three-person attack in a single attack, and his body and soul were both killed. Powdered. "


    "You are wicked!" Tu Sanzhang''s forefinger crumbled up, and he threw his fist at the fat man in front of him.


    This fat man''s cultivation is actually one level higher than Tu Sanzhang. He is a level nine person, but he can fight against Tu Sanzhang face to face. Step away.


    Can not wait for Tu Sanzhang to continue the attack, the other two flying bear clan teamed up to launch a killing move, shocked Tu Sanzhang coughing blood.


    "By the way, there is another person named Tu Shiming who belongs to your Tianling clan?"


    The shortest of the three high-flying bears suddenly said, "I''m so sorry, that Tu Shiming was besieged by our brother and sister three days ago. Hehe! I''m not afraid to tell you that Tu Shiming died uncomfortably, He was repaired by the three of us all day. "


    "You **** it!" Tu Sanzhang was furious, his palms were swiping at the same time, and two half-moon-shaped lights covered the three people of the flying bear tribe.


    "It''s no use, it''s no use how you struggle."


    "I have to admit, your kid is really great, worthy of the pride of the Tianling clan, but you can single out the three of us, and you don''t have a one-to-three victory."


    "I like watching you look angry and helpless."


    The three flying bears punched at the same time, shattering the two horrible half-moon rays.


    Then the three men besieged Tu Sanzhang madly. As they said, Rao is Tu Sanzhang''s pride for the Tianling clan, even though he has now become the eighth level of the state, but still appears to be powerless in front of the three masters ~ www. novelhall.com ~ ��!


    During the siege, the fat man of the flying bear tribe cut a deep wound on Tu Sanzhang''s right shoulder with a palm of his hand, and a large swath of blood sprayed out.


    Too miserable, Tu Sanzhang stepped back, he turned to look at his right shoulder, and the terrible wound almost cut off his right arm.


    "Abandoned an arm, how much of your combat power do you have? Look at the trick!" The young man took the opportunity to kill Tu Sanzhang, and his palm was printed on his back.


    Snapped!


    The horrible palm force made Tu Sanzhang''s back skin fleshy, and his spine broke.


    Tu Sanzhang vomited blood and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "I''ll make up my last kick, smash his head, and send him to the west." The last flying bear clan master fell from the sky and stepped on Tu Sanzhang''s head.


    Crisis. This is a big crisis that belongs to Tu Sanzhang. If this kick rests on his head, he can only become the pride in the history of the Tianling clan.


    But Tu Sanzhang''s willpower was really too tenacious. He was covered with blood, but still rolled on the spot.


    The big feet of the flying bear tribe stepped on a deep pit with a half-meter foot on the ground. The terrible force caused a large network of cracks on the ground.


    "It''s tough!"


    "Why don''t you just choose to die, or resist so desperately?"


    "That''s it! Hurry up, let''s just hit you into adult dregs in one move. Resistance is just adding pain."


    The three flying bear clan strongmen surrounded Tu Sanzhang, and the breath of the three climbed to the extreme, forming a terrible field where Tu Sanzhang couldn''t move.


    "No, I am not willing to die like this."


    Tu Sanzhang lay on the ground, shouting miserably: "Tu Shiming is dead, Yufeiyu is dead, I haven''t avenged them yet, I am not willing to reconcile."

 Chapter 1350： People who are not suppressed by order

    "If you don''t want to be willing, just die if you don''t want to, go to the reincarnation underworld to find him!"


    The fat man among the three bears triumphantly came forward with a smirk, raised his palm and slashed, and said proudly, "Look at me, remember, the person who killed you in this life is me!"


    Snapped!


    A crisp outburst slammed into the head, and then a good head exploded like a rotten watermelon, and bright red blood flowers scattered in the air.


    Poor ... Tu Sanzhang!


    He was unable to move at all by the strong field suppression, and he couldn''t escape this attack.


    However, the man with the broken head was not Tu Sanzhang, but the fat man who wanted to smash his head, and stopped with a slap in front of him five inches.


    That''s right, it was this fat man who was smashed in the skull. He still kept slap down, but the head was gone, and the broken neck cavity was murmuring with blood coming out.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Who is it? Who are you and how did you appear here? How can you kill the fat tiger in one stroke?"


    The other two young masters of the Flying Bear clan reacted. It turned out that their companion was killed, and the person who killed him was so unaware of them before they shot.


    The two guys looked with horror at 45 degrees on the oblique side, where a young man with a tall figure stood with his back to them, and kept on doing his best moves.


    Along the young man''s right hand, blood drops were constantly being thrown off, but the blood was not the young man''s own, but just the blood that the fat man had stained on his hand just now.


    "So bully our Tianling people, but don''t know who I am, you guys of the flying bear family are very funny!"


    The young man turned back and showed a handsome face with a sharp and confident smile. "You like to bully me more, come to bully me. I am willing to single you out. If you have other associates, you can also be together Call it. "


    "You, you are Liu Feng!"


    "Yes, yes, he is Liu Feng. Not good, it is Liu Feng, run!"


    After seeing the appearance of the youth, the two masters of the flying bear clan instantly showed a deep fear on their faces, then turned and ran.


    That''s right, it''s Liu Feng. He and Irene returned to their peak after the robbery. While chatting, they went in the direction of the Temple of the Sea God. Just when they passed this mountain, they saw three bad guys besieging Tu Sanzhang, and they killed Tu Sanzhang so heavily.


    "Where are you two running? You want to run after you hit someone, isn''t it rude?"


    Just as the two flying bears turned around and ran away, a beautiful blonde woman wearing a feather suit appeared in front of the two, just blocking their way.


    Yes, Irene also showed up.


    In this mysterious mysterious realm, you can say who the fierce name is


    Comparing with Liu Feng, that must be the bandit goddess Erin. Although her appearance can be called the first beauty of the Hundred Islands Xuanhai, in the eyes of the young master in Xuanhai''s secret realm, this beauty is simply a terrifying beauty snake!


    Bang!


    The two great masters of the flying bear tribe were struck by the effort of the gods, and they were shot to the ground by Irene, who was like a flashlight.


    The two also remembered to resist, but Liu Feng, who followed him, waved the infinite vacuum domain on the two with a wave of his hand.


    Ah, uh ...


    The two screamed in a state of instant suffocation, but the voice disappeared, and the five features knelt down on the ground.


    Woohoo!


    At the same time, Tu Sanzhang climbed up panting, and said in a husky voice, "Let me come, Liu Feng, let me kill them."


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng nodded, waved his hand to release the vacuum, and at the same time the true word and mood were sent out, "OK!"


    Tu Sanzhang''s eyes were covered with red blood at this moment. He dragged his **** body forward, his left hand stood like a knife, and he slashed open the skull of the short master.


    puff!


    Immediately after that, a hand-knife was issued, and the head of another flying bear clan master flew into the sky.


    "Revenge, I avenge Yu Feiyu and Tu Shiming."


    After killing people, Tu Santai laughed, laughed and cried again.


    He was pursued too badly, and the news of the killing of the two clan members must have been suppressed to the extreme. His emotions were now completely released, and although he was hurt terribly, he felt relieved.


    Liu Feng came forward and patted Tu Sanzhang''s shoulder, and then ran a pill into his mouth. "Don''t get too excited, heal the injury first."


    Uh uh!


    Tu Sanzhang nodded again and again. After taking the elixir, the injuries on his body healed at a rate visible to the naked eye, but it was not so fast to heal the internal injuries.


    "What about Jia Mingzhe? Is there any news from him?"


    After Tu Sanzhang recovered all his injuries, Liu Feng looked at him and asked.


    Tu Sanzhang''s voice was still very hoarse, and he bowed his head and said, "Dead and dead, he was killed by an empty Ning tribe. Everyone in our Tianling tribe will be confronted by each other when he participates in the Xuanhai Alliance. The unity of the tribe is suppressed, and they are afraid that my tribe will have another presence with a great emperor. This time is no exception. If it didn''t meet you, I would be finished. "


    "Don''t be sad, the enemies of the Tianling clan brothers, we will report for them. The blood of the previous generations of the Tianling clan in the Xuanhai Alliance battle, let us let the enemy pay back with blood." Liu Feng said seriously.


    "Okay, let them pay it back with blood," Tu Sanzhang said, gritting his teeth.


    At this point Liu Feng regretted a bit. He used to grab the identity card before, so he could not kill as much as possible without killing. His idea is that after all, he is a passenger in the sea of ??the hundred islands and is nothing to anyone.


    Resentment, so there is no need to kill.


    But now his mentality has changed. Thinking back to the moment when Tu Sanzhang almost died, his heart became cold.


    At this time, Tu Sanzhang looked at Liu Feng, his eyes showed a eager light, saying "Liu Feng, I heard about your record in this mysterious mysterious sea. Although we came in and five died and three died, you let me Both the deceased and the clan saw the hope of the rise of this clan, this time your goal must be locked first! "


    "Sure." Liu Feng replied without hesitation. "From now on, I will not keep any opponents. My goal is not the top five, but the first."


    "My husband is really handsome, but that''s right, only the first is worthy of her husband''s name." Ai Liner looked at the confident Liu Feng, his eyes were constantly shining with brilliance.


    Then the three went on the road together. From their position, they were quite close to the Poseidon Temple. Instead of looking at the Poseidon Temple as they had just entered the mysterious mysterious sea, they looked at the mirage of the mirage. .novelhall.com ~ It''s close! "


    "I think most of the people who are still in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai have arrived at the Temple of the Sea God, haven''t they?"


    "It must be the case. Some people go to the Temple of Neptune at full speed as soon as they enter the mysterious sea, because that can avoid meeting the strongmen halfway. They have no intention of competing for rankings, but just want to look at the place where the God of the Seas lived."


    The three talked as they walked.


    Don''t look at the way the three are walking, but in fact, with their strength, one step will span an unknown distance, and the speed is just like a god.


    Tu Sanzhang said as he walked, "There are still some people who don''t grab other people''s identity jade cards or go to the Temple of Poseidon. As soon as they enter the hidden sea, they find a good hiding place to hide, just to use the hidden sea to come Cultivation is the only thing. Such a person knows his strength very well, but he also loses his desire to reach the pinnacle of cultivation. "


    "That''s right." Liu Feng said earnestly, "Dare to go to the top with the peers. Even if the strength is increased, the ultimate peak state is destined to miss them."


    "But I have to say that those who hide are wise. Those of you who want to reach the pinnacle are likely to die!"


    At this moment, a tall figure with a black robe all over appeared to the three Liu Feng.


    The man in this black robe not only covered his whole body with black clothes, but also his face was covered by black cloth. Only a pair of monster eyes with flashing red light revealed the horrific murderous look directly at Liu Feng.


    "Master!"


    Liu Feng stared at the person and said solemnly, "I can''t see who you are, but you are special. Anyone here is suppressed by the power of order, and the strength cannot reach the level of dominance. Even after I broke through, I spent the whole day Calamity has also been suppressed to the level of Tao Jiu, but you are the master of the realm. Who are you? "


    .

 Chapter 1351： This is the killing power of Poseidon

    "Not subject to order?"


    "Master, that''s right, this guy really is master. What''s the situation?"


    Tu Sanzhang and Irene exclaimed.


    "I have great skill in the world, even the order force in this secret state can''t suppress the old man''s state." The black robe man''s voice was hoarse and murderous.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Old man ... you exposed your age. This Xuanhai joint battle is a stage for the young generations of the hundred islands and ethnic groups to compete. Why do you have an old dog running out to bite someone? Do you have a face? "


    "Yeah, how can old things enter the mysterious mystery of Xuanhai?"


    "Xuanhai United Battle can be set in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai, but it was approved by the **** of the sea god. Are you challenging the majesty of the sea god?"


    Irene and Tu Sanzhang also targeted the black robe man with a mocking tone.


    In the red eyes of Heipaoren, the murderousness became more prosperous.


    Liu Feng stepped forward and beckoned toward the Heipao people: "I see your intention, just want to kill me to accompany you, but dare you show your face?"


    "Rest assured, I''ll let you see my face, but wait until you become a corpse." The black robe was so popular that he clawed at Liu Feng.


    The terror strength of the dominating class burst out, and this palm formed a big handprint that covered the sky and shrouded Liu Feng.


    Just looking at the momentum of this palm, Tu Sanzhang and Irene felt cold in their hearts.


    However, Liu Feng was completely fearless. He slumped under his feet, his body was up against the sky, and a big fist blasted into the sky.


    Accompanied by Liu Feng''s fist, there was also a piece of glittering fist and various meteor-like bright punches. The masterprint of the master class was directly broken by Liu Feng''s fist.


    The Promise Boxing Furnace, which is one of Liu Feng''s most powerful combat skills, coupled with his unparalleled physical strength, gives him the confidence to fight against any opponent.


    The man in the black robe who was blown out by the fist print was reversed by Liu Fengzhen and stepped back, and even a scary expression appeared in his scarlet eyes.


    "Oh! Is this just strength?"


    Liu Feng sneered: "The master who appeared in front of me in the mystery of the Xuanhai should not be an ordinary master. Your strength is so poor, is it to kill him?"


    "Junior, I look down on you, don''t be proud of me, I will kill you today." The man in the black robe burned in anger, stretched his arms and punched Liu Feng twice.


    Boom!


    The seemingly ordinary two punches actually hit two terrible space pits, and the terrible punches blow the clothes on Liu Feng''s body to send a hula hunting


    sound.


    "The offensive power is indeed much stronger than it was just now. This is what it looks like!"


    Huh!


    The two horrible punches met together, and the solid space in the five-dimensional upper bound turned out to be two radiating cracks by the two''s terrorist powers.


    The two then stepped backwards at the same time, but Liu Feng still clearly prevailed. He only took two steps back, while the black robe master took four and a half steps back.


    "Let you make two moves first, now it''s my turn to make the first move."


    Liu Feng stopped his retreat, his eyes burst into two cold mans, his body rushed forward, his right index finger pointed forward, "the endless finger."


    Uh ...


    One meter and three slender, four fingers Mang was born out of thin air, pointing to the eyebrow dominated by the black robe, the left and right temples, and the back of the head.


    "It''s a very vicious Promise, but it doesn''t work for me!" The black robe dominated the cold drink. He put his hands on his chest and suddenly burst a red light on his head. The four fingers of the finger are worn away.


    "The Promise Vacuum Field!" Liu Feng was not surprised at all. It was normal for a dominant power to resist his Promise Finger, and his attack quickly followed up. Where is the poison? Try it! "


    Well����


    After hitting the infinite vacuum domain, the black robe dominated the pupils suddenly zoomed to the limit.


    How terrible your **** level is, the vacuum domain evacuates all the oxygen in your body, then you can stand it?


    The black robe snorted, and his figure kept receding, but before he stepped back a few steps, his feet became unstable, and he half-knelt to the ground.


    "Can''t stand this?"


    Liu Feng chased after him, with a figure like a **** of war descending from the sky, with a 43-foot foot stepping down on the head of the black robe.


    The master of the black robe struggled to jump backwards, and Liu Feng stepped into the air with a horrible crack on the ground. This is not over. Liu Feng didn''t step on his right foot, but his left leg bounced forward, and his toes pointed directly at the abdomen dominated by the black robe.


    "roll!"


    At the moment of the forthcoming strike, the body dominated by the black robe burst into a fierce atmosphere like a fierce beast, constantly blocking Liu Feng''s foot, and directly breaking the infinite vacuum region.


    Not only that, but in the body of the black robe, the horror scene of the corpse mountains and blood seas appeared. With him as the center, the sky around him seemed darkened, and a strong **** smell spilled out.


    This is the trend dominated by the black robe, and the extremely powerful trend is crushing towards Liu Feng like a storm.


    "It''s him."


    "Is he? Who is he?"


    At the same time, Tu Sanzhang seemed to recognize the origin of the other party, and his face changed drastically.


    Ai Liner, like Liu Feng, belongs to the aliens in the Baixuan Xuanhai, so she does not know what the other party is from, and also asks who the other party is.


    Tu Sanzhang twitched his mouth and said, "It''s finished, it''s the ambassador. He''s the ambassador of the Temple of the Sea, called Davalian. He was the dominating powerhouse three hundred years ago, and he was the 51st on the dominating list. The strong! His blood-washing trend is unique. Within his trend, he will not only be intimidated by incomparable terror, but will also be eroded by the power of blood erosion to the flesh and the spirit. "


    Hum!


    As the two talked, Liu Feng''s body radiated a wave of blue halo, and surrounded by three rings of gold, blue and red around him. As soon as the general cold came out, the power of horrible years broke out ~ www.novelhall.com ~, so that the power of blood eroding in the trend of blood sea was offset, to be swallowed up by the power of time.


    Ok?


    Davalian froze in the face of Liu Feng''s sudden outburst.


    Liu Feng also did not continue to shoot, but asked with interest: "Originally you are the ambassador from the Poseidon Davalian? I really don''t understand, the priest of the Poseidon should not maintain the Xuanhailian Fight against fair and just people? Why are you here to kill me? "


    "Don''t you guess it already?" Davalian didn''t deny his identity, but asked a question.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "I did guess. In fact, when you dominated, I guessed the reason. You can make a master, not suppressed by the forces of the Order of the Xuanhai, even I can''t do this. How could you do that? "


    "They, what do they mean by talking like this?" Tu Sanzhang was trembling all over, as if he wanted to reach the cause of Liu Lian against Liu Feng, but he didn''t want to think there.


    However, Irene said the cause without concern: "This is the killing power of Poseidon!"


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Tu Sanzhang was still unwilling to admit this fact. He shook his head and said, "The Emperor Poseidon is also our Tianling tribe. How can he have a murderous effect on Liu Feng, who is also a Tianling tribe? This is not reasonable!"


    "This is very reasonable, because the potential shown by my husband is too great, so big that Poseidon the Great has been afraid of." Irene said.


    Immediately, Davaran murmured, "You know too much, but you know nothing, because you will soon die."


    During the conversation, Davaren clenched his fists suddenly, his body rising and a wave of black smoke rising, at this time his breath rose again, and rose to a terrible level that made the earth tremble violently.


    :. :

 Chapter 1352： You are stupid

    "So strong, too strong."


    "Back, this is my husband''s fight alone. We are too close to trouble him."


    Tu Sanzhang and Ai Liner quickly backed away. Ai Liner had absolute confidence in Liu Feng. Tu Sanzhang really knew that being close to Liu Feng at this time was a burden.


    At this point, Liu Feng''s face was dignified to the extreme, but he was not afraid, even if the black master Davalian was carrying the killing power of the Poseidon Emperor, as long as it was not the true Poseidon''s shot, he was not afraid.


    "I want to kill me with this intensity, I''m afraid not enough." Liu Feng''s breath also climbed to the extreme, and he strode forward with a punch.


    Davalian lifted his right hand, and firmly fisted Liu Feng''s fist with his palm strength.


    boom!


    Head-to-head competition, this time Liu Feng fell into the downwind, his fist cracked and blood splashed, his figure flew out dozens of meters away.


    The power that carried the Emperor''s murderous power was too horrible. Davalian''s red eyes were full of contempt. He pressed forward and continued to raise his palm and said, "The Emperor''s murderous power is the Emperor''s. Artistic conception, even if the will of the emperor that my body can carry is limited, it is enough to kill you. "


    "Not necessarily!" Liu Feng was so wary that the breath of horror went straight to Xiaohan.


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    The war of terror began, and Davalen had the power to dominate, plus the murder of the emperor, the strength was too powerful. Liu Feng is also not weak. He already has the capital to kill the enemy. In addition, this reincarnation has a much stronger strength than before.


    The two killed high from the ground, and they were scattered. Then he returned to the ground from the sky and broke the ground.


    "Oh my gosh, who is this man fighting?"


    "Mastering is the mastery''s breath, and not the ordinary mastery''s breath."


    "That is the ambassador, the sea of ??blood, and that is the ambassador of the Temple of the Sea, Davalian. How can anyone fight with the ambassador?"


    In the distance, other masters of other races were shocked, and some of these masters also knew Davalian. Some curious masters even dared to come and watch the war.


    At the same time, the Poseidon Emperor in the Temple of Poseidon hummed with a calm face: "Huh! Davalian, you waste, did not kill Liu Feng the first time, you should roll back, your identity exposure is equivalent to Let him know that I am going to kill him. This is detrimental to the majesty of the Emperor! "


    After the Emperor Poseidon said these words, a transparent shadow suddenly appeared, and he knelt down and said, "The emperor, let me go, and promise to kill Liu Feng in one stroke."


    The Poseidon Emperor shook his head and said, "No, this is the emperor''s miscalculation. Even the emperor did not expect that Liu Feng''s strength would be so strong. Even the killer I gave Davalian could not kill him. Now if you kill Liu Feng, I am afraid everyone will know that I am going to kill him, and if you do n��t go, even if Liu Feng wins, I can punish Davalian to protect the dignity of the emperor. "


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." The transparent man got up and left.


    "and many more."


    The Poseidon Emperor stopped the transparent man again. He groaned and said coldly, "You go, but not to kill Liu Feng, but to kill Dawalian."


    There was a clear enlightenment on the transparent face of the transparent man: "I see, that waste is detrimental to the majesty of the Emperor, and he will wash it with his blood, and I will go."


    During the conversation, the transparent person disappeared completely with a stun.


    The Poseidon Emperor had his hands on his back and groaned for a long time before he said, "Liu Feng, if I am not the Poseidon Emperor, I will definitely support you as a descendant of the same family to make you rise. Unfortunately, I am the Great. Only one island in the Hundred Islands The emperor must also be me. If you do not die this time, then this emperor will find an opportunity to kill you with his own hands. "


    Boom ... hmm!


    The battle continued, Liu Feng and Dawa fought hundreds of rounds of fierce battles, beating blood continuously, fist and arm bursting into horrible wounds.


    Although Liu Fengneng was able to withstand the power of the emperor''s murderous power, after all, he fell into the wind and was constantly injured.


    On the contrary, Davalian was on the offensive without any damage.


    Dafalian was really stupid enough. When he saw his identity exposed, he even said he was putting out a heavy hand and said, "You know the identity of the ambassador, and guess that it is the Poseidon Emperor who wants to kill you, and you should understand you. There is no way to live today. Liu Feng, don''t struggle, you must die today. "


    "What? The ambassador of Davalen said that the **** of the sea was about to kill Liu Feng?"


    "Why is this? Is it because Liu Feng is so amazing, the Emperor Poseidon is afraid that he will threaten the position of Poseidon in the future? But they are the same race!"


    "If it was really the will of Poseidon, then Liu Feng would be too miserable. I thought that Liu Feng would be the biggest winner of this Xuanhai joint battle. Now it seems, hehehe ..."


    People watching in the distance talked eloquently. They were shocked and ecstatic. In fact, most people wanted Liu Feng to die, and they even hoped that the entire Tianling clan would be completely lonely.


    But at this moment, a transparent figure suddenly appeared behind Davalian.


    There is no slight fluctuation of breath on this transparent person. In addition, his body is transparent and comes out strangely, just like a ghost.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, a dark blade of light passed across the transparent man''s palm, and Dawalian, who was aggressively attacking Liu Feng, was beheaded.


    "This ... why?"


    Fear and perplexity were written on the head of Davaren. He looked at the transparent man and asked loudly, "God, why did you kill me?"


    "It''s very simple. You use the willpower of the Poseidon Emperor personally, and you claim that it is the Poseidon Emperor who wants to kill Liu Feng, which is a disgrace to the majesty of the Emperor. You ca n��t die a hundred times for a person like you." People said.


    "No, I didn''t call it ... Ah!"


    What Davalian still had to say, but Sword Jia waved the sword again, a dark knife flashed, cut his head in half, and the soul in it disappeared.


    Looking at the lively people from a distance, I was shocked at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Eileen and Tu Sanzhang also looked at each other with a stunned expression.


    After killing Davalen, the Godfather said aloud: "The original sage Davaren hated Liu Feng to eliminate the young strong with his family, and used the will of the emperor to give the sage to kill Liu Feng. It is the emperor''s original intention. Such a person can''t apologize for his death. Fortunately, the emperor of the sea **** saw his evil intentions and sent me to kill him to prove the fairness of the Xuanhai joint battle. "


    "Well said ..." Liu Feng raised his hand and raised a thumb towards God Jia, but added a word in his heart, "Listen!"


    Goda nodded toward Liu Feng and said, "Come on, God of the Poseidon is very optimistic about you, he is waiting for you in the Temple of Poseidon, he is looking forward to your final results."


    "Okay, you don''t have to pay much attention." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    The armor in the sky turned back, and the transparent figure disappeared instantly.


    Liu Feng squinted his eyes and secretly whispered in his heart: "The time and space move greatly. The reason why this armor is in a translucent concealed state is because his body is always surrounded by the mystery of time and space. It seems that the **** of space and time moved me The exercises are incomplete, and the time and space of God A''s practice are all in full. It turns out that Poseidon has been guarding me! "


    "Ah, no, why attack us?"


    "Damn, you bandit goddess, we are just here to see the fun, ah!"


    "Tu Sanzhang, you actually killed me, you ... ah!"


    While Liu Feng was thinking about the shift of time and space, Yi Liner and Tu Sanzhang shot. That ��s right, these two were shot against the people who came to see the fun. One by one, the five Wiener rings were snatched by the two, and the masters were killed by the two. The screams and blood were intertwined into a tragic one. willing.


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s thoughts were also interrupted. He only glanced at the distant situation, and then turned to Davalian''s headless corpse, shaking his head and saying, "Do you know why you would die? You are stupid. of."

 Chapter 1353： Blood debt

    A gust of wind blew through, and the blood on the ground dried up quickly. It seemed that even the wind in the mysterious mystery was too stupid to abandon Davaren, and he had to erase all the marks of this fool.


    Liu Feng waited for a while, and the sound of fighting in the distance stopped.


    Ai Liner and Tu Sanzhang returned to Liu Feng''s side one after another, and their bodies were covered with a layer of **** evil spirit. Obviously, this time it was a great killing.


    "Liu Feng, let''s not go to the Temple of Poseidon first."


    When Tu Sanzhang returned, he said excitedly: "I feel like I''m going to break through again, wait for a while."


    "Well, this speed of Jinjie has caught up with me." Liu Feng nodded with a smile.


    Immediately afterwards, Tu Sanzhang found a comfortable place to sit down and began to meditate.


    Aileen stood by Liu Feng''s arm, and at the same time put a five Wiener into Liu Feng''s hand. "Here is the 403 identity jade card, plus what you got yourself, you should keep it. You won the first place! "


    "Four hundred and three!"


    Rao is the king of Liu Yan who was also scared by this number. You must know that there were only eight or nine hundred people who entered the mysterious sea, and Erin Er grabbed almost half of them alone. He looked at the familiar big beauty in front of him. She said comfortingly, "My baby, Irene, you''re the name of a bandit goddess!"


    Tu San, who was breaking through calmly, opened his eyes and said in shock, "What a bandit is too special. I came in for twenty days and snatched more than forty jade cards."


    Irene covered her mouth and smiled, and asked Liu Feng, "How much did you grab?"


    Liu Feng laughed: "I snatched nearly two hundred!"


    by!


    Tu Sanzhang, who was just shocked, was swearing on the side. He grinned and said, "You two are all bandits, okay? One robbed four hundred and one robbed two hundred. The people in this mysterious mystery were Did you grab it all? "


    A total of eight or nine hundred people came in. Liu Feng and Irene together were in their early sixties. What else do people play with?


    "Tu Sanzhang, don''t you care how much we rob, and quickly break through you, you are not afraid to go into trouble."


    Liu Feng scolded Tu Sanzhang, and then poured out all the identity jade cards. There were more than 600 identity jade cards. Liu Feng divided half of them and gave them to Irene. "Come, half of them."


    "I don''t want any of them."


    Aileen pushed back her identity card to Liu Feng, and said with a smile: "I''m going to take a top five ranking, shouldn''t I take advantage of the Kongming family? I don''t want it, it''s all your husband."


    "My baby Elin is so good." Liu Feng smiled, and then gave out a hundred identity jade cards to Tu Sanzhang. "You break through, don''t talk, this hundred identity jade cards are for you , Our Tianling clan strives for two to enter the top five. "


    by!


    Tu Sanzhang''s shock and excitement made a swearing at the same time. At the same time, a thunderous wave from his body aroused a wave of anger, even in this case, he broke through to the ninth level of the state.


    ...


    Three days later, on the twenty-fourth day of Liu Feng''s entry into the mysterious sea of ??Xuanhai, the three Liu Feng finally came to the Temple of Poseidon.


    Compared to the three of them, there are already more than 20 people gathered in front of the Sea God''s Temple. Among these people, there are actually two groups of masters from different ethnic groups. All five of them are full, and none of them has been eliminated. Such people are obviously not involved. The grab of the jade card reached the temple of the sea at the fastest speed.


    "Liu Feng, this evil star is here."


    "The bandit goddess is also here, so everyone hastened to stay away. We finally came to the Temple of Neptune. Don''t be robbed at this time."


    "Oh my gosh, why did Liu Shaxing and the bandit goddess come so early? Didn''t you say that the top players have to play last?"


    Because the three of Liu Feng showed up, all the first twenty people were so scared that their faces changed, and they took the initiative to retreat as far as they could go.


    In front of the Xuanhai Temple, there were still a male and a female two priests, even two ambassadors could not help but look at Liu Feng actively. No way, Liu Feng''s fame is too great in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai. That''s fierce name!


    Fortunately, Liu Feng did not grab the identity cards of these people. They could come here as quickly as possible, indicating that they were not targeting the Tianling clan in the middle.


    The three of them were in the middle of the front of the Sea God''s Temple, and found a comfortable place to sit on the floor, chatting and waiting for time, looking very leisurely.


    After three more days, young masters of various ethnic groups arrived one after another, that is, on the twenty-seventh day of Liu Feng''s entry into the mysterious realm of Xuanhai, more than seventy people gathered in front of the Temple of the Sea.


    After another day, scattered people arrived one after another.


    Huh!


    It was also on this day that Tu San, who closed his eyes and nourished his eyes, opened his eyes, and his eyes locked on the three young men in the distance.


    The three of them were all dressed in white and all had blood-stained lotus marks on their left chests.


    "Hailian people, I''ll wait for them."


    Tu Sanzhang stood up, his body rising with horrific murderous and evil spirits, saying one word at a time: "Three people of the flying bears who besieged me said that Tu Shiming was besieged by three Hailians and wanted to come That''s them. "


    "Blood debt must be paid for by blood!"


    "Kill them without discussing."


    Irene and Liu Feng also opened their eyes.


    Tu Sanzhang shot forward like an arrow, and said aloud, "Liu Feng and Irene, don''t need you to take the first shot. These three people will be handed to me. I will kill them for revenge and practice them."


    "Tu Sanzhang of the Tianling clan."


    "He didn''t die."


    "I want to get revenge on us, and we want to kill you."


    The three Hailian people didn''t see the situation clearly at this time, but they were smirking and wanted to kill Tu Sanzhang in turn.


    If it was changed to a few days ago, Tu Sanzhang was still in the eighth level. It is really hard to say who wins and loses when meeting these three people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But now it is different. It is also an absolute demon character. How could he lose in the face of three strong men at the same level.


    In the face of the three men''s head-on attack, Tu Sanzhang''s speed suddenly doubled, sliding past the three of them.


    This is Tu Sanzhang''s time to accelerate his horror talent. When Tu Sanzhang wore behind the three, he suddenly turned around and threw a punch, and the horrible punch hit the space with a buzz.


    Slap!


    The head of a master of the Hailian tribe was directly crushed, and even the soul was directly beaten into powder.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Kill my brother, you **** it."


    The other two Hailian strong men suddenly turned around, and at the same time raised their fists to Tu Sanzhang.


    However, the two masters did not find that they were at least twice slower than usual at this time.


    A sneer appeared on Tu Sanzhang''s face, and he actually made the two of them lose the time to slow down.


    Bang!


    Immediately, two more murmurings erupted.


    Tu Sanzhang''s fist came first and hit the heads of the other two Hailian strong men into rotten watermelons.


    In this battle, Sanzhang really played the level that the Tianling clan should be proud of. He killed three strong players of the same level with only three punches in one to three. Everyone was amazed.


    "It''s too strong. The Tianling clan doesn''t just have Liu Feng as an evil star."


    "Yes, in fact, Tu Sanzhang is an existence that no one can ignore, and the pride of the Tianling clan is not vain."


    "One Liu Feng, one Tu Sanzhang, the rise of the Tianling clan is inevitable, and no one can stop it."


    Listening to the shock and praise of others, Tu Sanzhang laughed. He stepped back on the blood of the three enemies and said loudly, "The enemy was killed by me, and the blood debt and blood were paid."

 Chapter 1354： Dragon Girl VS Liu Feng

    "Good job!" Liu Feng greeted and gave a big hug to Tu Sanzhang.


    Erin Er also smiled and praised Tu Sanzhang: "You have the strength of my husband that year."


    "That year? Uh ..."


    Tu Sanzhang was teased, pointing at Liu Feng and teasing, "Your wife said I was the same as you were, but I know that when you returned to the Tianling clan, you were not the power of the new born. Was I weak like you?


    Liu Feng also laughed. He patted Tu Sanzhang''s shoulder and said, "You child is so stupid and cute. When you see me, you know that my strength is not the most terrible. The terrible thing is how much I hold. This method of skill, and how clever it is, right? Think about it, if I had not been killed from the blood of the corpse, would I have that strength? "


    Huh?


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Tu Sanzhang took a moment''s attention, and then looked at Liu Feng''s eyes full of meaning.


    "Liu Feng, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your breath seems to be stronger."


    Just then, a cool and pleasant voice sounded.


    "Dragon Girl!"


    "It''s the Dragon Girl who reads Mercy, I guess she and Liu Feng will have a fight."


    "I hope he can defeat Liu Feng. It is better to eliminate Liu Feng. I always feel scared when I look at him. It is too scary."


    When the strong men of other races saw the people, they began to play a small abacus in their hearts.


    That''s right, it''s the Dragon Girl who misses Ci, and behind her is a strong young dragon.


    Obviously, only two of them are still masters of the Dragon race.


    Looking at the Dragon Girl, Liu Feng said with a smile: "There will be two days before the Xuanhai Alliance Battle expires. I thought you would appear on the last day."


    "The last day was late, because on the thirtieth day the ambassadors came to verify our respective identity jade cards, and then announced the results. We also sent the eliminated people to leave, leaving the top three to accept the rewards. Month, in fact, we can only fight for 29 days. "Dragon Girl Road.


    Liu Feng nodded and said with a smile: "I see. So you are ready to fight me?"


    "Yes, I said, Poseidon had a decisive battle with you before the war." The dragon girl took a step forward as she spoke, and a horrifying breath broke out from her enchanting body, squeezing the surrounding space in Shivering, the ground trembling.


    boom!


    Liu Feng also moved forward. He clearly walked very lightly, but at the foot, a terrifying muffled sound was emitted. The more terrifying breath than the Dragon Girl rose, and the world was distorted.


    Hum!


    The Dragon Girl stepped forward again, with golden light flowing like water on his body, and at the same time, nine dragon shadows appeared around her, and propped up a huge light curtain, as if forming a moving Kowloon wall.


    "Great, this is the trend of the Dragon Girl!"


    "Long Tian trend, this is the integration of the ancient dragon altars to complete and complement the trend, the ancestor dragon trend summoned enough to crush the heavens, and in this trend can strengthen all the attack methods of the Dragon Girl!"


    "The Dragon Girl easily doesn''t overwhelm others. This time, she took the initiative to take advantage of the situation, apparently trying to move the real thing."


    Everyone in the distance retreated continuously in exclaim, the duel between the two masters is about to begin, no one will doubt that this will be a super horrible battle, and no one is willing to be involved in the energy fluctuations between the two masters. go with.


    Hum!


    At the same time, the broad cold trend of Liu Feng also broke out. His body was covered with blue light, and his body was surrounded by a three-color halo. The trend full of years'' strength is extremely powerful, facing the dragon girl''s ancestors, the trend is not half weak.


    The two approached, and at a distance of ten meters, they collided with each other, and a little electro-optical thunder occurred in the void.


    "It''s terrible. Liu Feng is indeed the biggest dark horse in the Xuanhai United Battle. His breath and general trend are not weaker than the Dragon Girl!"


    "People who can successively eliminate Hayson, Zhang Bao, Feng Peipei, and Baili Zen are naturally very powerful, but I think that how strong he is, he should not have played the Dragon Girl who had all the cards in his hand Although the inheritance is not as far away as the Tianling tribe, their heritage is too deep! "


    "I don''t think so. I think it''s very likely that Liu Feng''s dark horse will go all black, maybe the Dragon Girl will be defeated by him this time."


    The onlookers talked a lot, watching the two top masters about to formally play, they couldn''t suppress the emotions at all.


    "Dragon soul heavenly!" The dragon girl shot, and her white, jade-like right hand shot, and a golden dragon shadow blasted out with the sound of dragons.


    "The Promise Boxing Furnace!" Liu Feng also moved, and a horrible heavy punch blasted out, and the Dragon Soul of the Hard Dragon Girl was born.


    A little bit of light rain fell, and meteor-like boxers burst out.


    Bang!


    Both of them used extremely fierce and aggressive attacks, and a duel caused the ground to slam down and collapsed into a giant pit with a diameter of 1,000 meters and a depth of nearly 100 meters.


    A horrifying thunder burst from the middle of the giant pit and burst into the sky, and a horrible scene of twilight should appear in front of the Sea God''s Temple.


    "It''s too strong. This is what the two Level 9 Powers should have. This is almost infinitely close to the Emperor''s Master!"


    "In other words, the ultimate mass of these two little guys has reached the level of Emperor-level power. This kind of combat power makes us masters feel complacent."


    The two ambassadors who had been sitting in front of the Poseidon Temple were frightened at this time. Fortunately, the Poseidon Temple was protected by powerful emperor-level rules. Otherwise, with the power of these two men, any building might be shattered.


    "Dragon falls!"


    "Wuji Promise."


    The Dragon Girl and Liu Feng rose into the sky at the same time, cherishing the mercy and smashing a big dragon, Liu Feng also pointed out and cut off a bright swordsman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The horrific explosion exploded again in the sky, and even A huge cloud of mushrooms was formed.


    One of them is like a goddess, and the style is world-wide; the other is like a **** of war, and they dominate for nine days.


    In the huge mushroom cloud, the two rushed out at the same time, and sent out horrible trick battles continuously. In front of the Sea God''s Temple, a burst of blazing godsman, thunder, dragon shadow, and sword qi broke out, and then the fierce energy collision produced another round of birth and death cycle.


    The Poseidon Emperor in the Temple of Poseidon is also watching this battle, and in his dim glance the murderous flickers.


    "These two little guys, when I was in their realm, they were obviously less effective than them."


    The Great God of the Poseidon whispered: "Not only Liu Feng, but also the little girl of the dragon family. I really did not expect that this little girl had such a terrifying potential. Liu Feng is going to die, this little girl must also die. Anyone who might surpass it in the future My people are going to die, not to mention surpassing me, it may not be possible to stand with me. "


    Boom, boom ...


    The fighting momentum between Liu Feng and the Dragon Girl has become even more vast. The two recruited heavy hands, and the power of terror erupted like a flood.


    The ground in front of the Sea God''s Temple collapsed piece by piece, and the mountains that stretched from far away were shattered and shattered by the energy waves of the two men fighting.


    "The battle was really exciting. Few people in the same level can fight with me so fiercely." Liu Feng cheered excitedly while making successive shots.


    The Dragon Girl''s expression was dull, but those beautiful eyes flashed with excitement. "Last time I played against you, I lost half a move in your time and space. Today, I will use all my power to defeat You, won the first place in this Xuanhai joint battle. "


    "Battle!" Liu Feng''s warfare was high, and the five-fingered rhythm moved out a series of horrible fingers, shrouding toward the dragon girl like a storm.

 Chapter 1355： Well deserved

    The fighting power of the two has escalated again.


    Liu Feng''s momentum is like a rainbow. Each hair on his head has crossed the blue color, and the three-color halo of gold, blue and red is constantly enlarged, forming a three-color flame that goes straight to the sky.


    With Liu Feng''s fist punching, the space was punched out of the hole again and again, and the horror of its power made everyone watching the game feel scared.


    In contrast, the Dragon Girl is as strong as a nine-day fairy. A pair of small hands exudes crystal light dots. Golden dragons circle around her, and golden blood rushes up the sky.


    The two were insane, Liu Feng''s fist bone cracked, and blood splattered. The Dragon Girl''s shoulder shattered, and even her bones were exposed.


    Even though they were badly hit, the two men seemed to be in pain, and their offensive and defensive movements continued in rapid succession. Blood splashes from time to time on the two men''s bodies, but the blood and blood were instantly evaporated into blood mist by the horrible energy waves. .


    "It''s terrible. This is the mysterious sea of ??Xuanhai. The space in the mystery is stronger than the outside world, but it was broken into pieces by these two people."


    "The younger generation, Daojiu realm, how can there be such a horrible fighting force? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it all my life."


    "Tenima was hit. Seeing the two men''s fighting situation, not only did Lao Tzu not surpass their confidence, but their confidence collapsed. Even if I reach the level of dominance in the future, it is impossible for me to have such a terrifying combat power."


    The onlookers kept exclaiming, and as they retreated, the ground cracked and collapsed.


    Yes, the battles between these two masters are constantly escalating, and the energy fluctuations are too terrible, as terrible as the world is going to be destroyed.


    The two ambassadors in front of the Sea God''s Temple stood up at this time, and the two kept on pointing to the heavens to force the forces of order in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai, so that the space and ground destroyed by Liu Feng and the two were quickly restored.


    Rao had a sergeant recovering space at three feet, but he couldn''t keep up with the powerful destructive power of the two.


    "Liu Feng, do you have any stronger skills?"


    During the battle, the Dragon Girl suddenly said, "If this is your limit, you may be defeated. My strongest move is the Dragon God Nine Gods."


    "What, the nine great gods of dragons? Isn''t the dragon clan only capable of performing the ultimate mystery of the dragon clan?"


    "The nine major gods of the dragon are not only that the dragon tribe can be cast, nor that the dragon tribe can be cast by everyone. Even the few dragon tribe masters that can perform such forbidden techniques cannot be displayed. , It would be nice to be able to do one or two. "


    "You do n��t have to show them all. It is said that the old patriarchs of the previous generation of the Dragon clan once exhibited the shape of the dragon god, and killed the Si and Qiang powerful men on the mysterious sea, and killed five of them in succession. Blood boiled, and the sky became clear after several years of blood staining. "


    The onlookers were all exclaimed because of the nine gods of the dragon. This trick obviously has great fame in the entire Baixuan Xuanhai.


    Liu Feng''s face had a confident and calm smile on her face, and said, "Come, let me see what''s so special about Long Zi''s nine gods."


    "as you wish!"


    The dragon girl thought about Ci stepping into the air with her arms stretched out, and in the blond hair above his head, two dragon horns were raised, and a crystal-like dragon scale was raised at the center of her brows.


    At this moment, the breath of the dragon girl suddenly blasted off again, even breaking through the barrier of Daojiu and reaching the dominance of the master.


    "Crouch! Did he break through?"


    "No, the Dragon God Divine Prohibition appeared, and produced a strange order force, which raised her realm unceasingly."


    "Dragon''s nine gods are really terrible forbidden skills. I''m afraid Liu Feng will be dangerous this time."


    The onlookers exclaimed again, the strength of the Dragon Girl was too terrible at this time.


    At the same time, a dragon-headed lion appeared behind the dragon girl, covering the whole body with blue dragon scales. This was the fifth-ranked puppet among the nine dragons.


    Legend has it that the puppet is the product of the combination of the father and the lion and the mother. It has a very strong combat power among the dragons, and also has the power of fireworks. It is more powerful than the attributes of ordinary masters.


    "The nine gods are in shape, the seal of ��!"


    There was a fascination in Dragon Girl''s eyes, and her hands suddenly pressed down.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the puppet shadow behind her turned into a big seal of a puppet, making the void rumble loudly and slap down towards Liu Feng.


    The dragon girl stepped on the big seal, like a queen in the world, carrying the power to destroy the world.


    Liu Feng is shrouded in this big seal, even if he is upright and unyielding, but it also looks very small, it seems that he can be crushed by the power of this big seal at any time.


    However, Liu Feng didn''t have any fear. He stepped up into the sky, and the power of space and time around him entangled into a horrifying yin and yang ball. The terror power produced by the fusion of time and space power made all the onlookers. It felt like the soul was shaking violently.


    "Time and space move!" Liu Feng suddenly yelled, carrying the force of time and space in a sudden shock, slamming into the big seal.


    boom!


    The power of time and space erupted, and Biao burst into pieces. With Liu Feng and the Dragon Girl as the center, the space of hundreds of kilometers around it is shattered like glass, forming an extremely scary space black hole.


    And inside this black hole in the space, even a super huge mushroom cloud rose up, even the space black hole could not swallow the bursting mushroom cloud into it.


    "It''s terrible. The power of the dragon''s **** shape is against the sky, and Liu Feng''s time and space are so powerful!"


    "Such a terrible showdown, Liu Feng and Dragon Girl won''t end up together, right?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha! I guess the two of them have all gone together, this time we can argue about who is the younger generation of Hundred Islands Xuanhai who is the first ha ha ha ... uh!"


    As the onlookers talked, two figures, a man and a woman, burst out of the black hole in the space and the mushroom cloud.


    Yes, neither Liu Feng nor the Dragon Girl died, although there was blood on the corners of their mouths, although they both looked a little bit embarrassed, they were still alive.


    "It''s against the sky!" Tu Sanzhang watched in shock.


    "This dragon girl is really amazing. For the first time, I have seen someone in the same class who can fight with my husband to such an extent." Aileen was equally excited.


    At the moment, the two ambassadors in front of the Temple of Poseidon were cold sweats at the corners of the nose.


    "Spicy next door, when will the two little guys be able to tell the difference? This destructive power is too strong, we can''t recover the recovery space!"


    "It''s paralyzed, I can''t hold it anymore. Will they penetrate the mysterious realm of Xuanhai when they go on like this?"


    When the two ambassadors complained, two ambassadors came out of the Temple of Poseidon. The two did not make nonsense, came out to make fingerprints for each of them, and moved the law of order to help two companions to repair the space. With four people out of the shot, the speed of space recovery finally kept up with the speed of Liu Feng''s destruction.


    "Dragon-shaped **** ..."


    But at this moment, the dragon girl jumped into the sky again, her delicate figure was trembling slightly, and a ten-foot-tall sky tablet phantom appeared behind her, and a huge dragon head appeared in front of him. roar.


    "I see. This is the hegemon in the shape of a dragon."


    "Oh, you do not know what kind of terrorist power this will be."


    "This dragon girl is too bad, the dragon is nine gods. I thought it would be extraordinary for him to show one kind. I didn''t expect to have a second kind."


    For a while, the crowd was stunned again.


    Liu Feng looked at the power of the Dragon Girl


    , Also felt great pressure. Dominate the camel monument, which is the most powerful of the nine dragons in mythology, and also represents the ultimate strength.


    The Dragon Girl was blushing at this time, obviously using the second form of God, which also put great stress on her body.


    "This trick, dominate it!" The dragon girl shivered and pointed at Liu Feng.


    Hiss!


    Immediately, a dragon moan rang through the world.


    "Nima, this trick is a bit cruel!" Liu Feng was suddenly rigid at this moment, and gray colors appeared around him.


    "It was the monument of the day, and it was the magnification of the monument that was overbearing and suppressed Liu Feng in it."


    "It turned out that the real mystery of this trick is space suppression. The hegemony represents the ultimate strength. The sky monument can only be carried by the hegemony. Once any creature falls, it must be suppressed!"


    The onlookers saw the excitement, such a terrifying combat power, such an overbearing forbidden technique, let alone let the younger generation masters rarely see it, even the master level is extremely rare, and even many emperor-level leaders in the world You may or may not have seen it.


    After the Dragon Girl depressed the Tianbei, the corners of her mouth were already bleeding, and her face became pale instantly. He looked at Liu Feng and said, "Liu Feng, as long as you admit defeat, I will accept this trick."


    "I ..." Liu Feng was trembling with his feet at this moment, and his whole body was rattling, but he only said one word of me, but did not continue to speak.


    Even if suppressed to such a degree, Liu Feng''s eyes were still brilliant, his will was extremely firm.


    Su Sanzhang, who watched the battle, suddenly said as if he had found a new continent: "Yes, don''t be afraid, Liu Feng will move in time and space, and the move of hegemony of the form of God is the ultimate spatial suppression, and he can never be sealed."


    "It''s useless. As long as any kind of power reaches the extreme, it does not mean that it must be broken with a higher level of mystery."


    Ai Lin''er frowned slightly and said nervously: "I know, if you can easily escape this trick, UU reading book my husband has used it for a long time, and it is so wasteful ?"


    Irene is right. Although the great shift of time and space is the supreme mystery of time and space, pure spatial mystery is strong, and it does not mean that the higher-level mystery can be solved. And the most important point is that Liu Fengxue''s time and space shifted greatly, and it was not complete at all. At this time, it could not play a role at all.


    "You give up! If you do, I will accept the move. You and I have fought side by side, and I will not be embarrassed for you. I will give you a part of the identity Jade card, I will be the first place in this Xuanhai joint battle, you How about being second? "Dragon Girl said again.


    Liu Feng was pressed with his waist bent at this time, but the light of firm conviction in his eyes was still, "I ... don''t ... admit defeat. You have the shape of a dragon, and I have the strongest hole card."


    "You also have a hole card?"


    Liu Fengdao: "Of course, this trick was realized by me on the sacred mountain, and it hasn''t really been applied yet. You use space Xeon upanis to suppress me, and I use time Xeon upanis to fight you back. Look at me, time is gone!"


    Hum!


    Accompanied by a strange buzz, Liu Feng straightened up suddenly, his right hand lifted, and one finger pointed at the sky.


    A horrible light of time, Jin Chancan, shot into the sky, penetrating the monument from the inside out.


    puff!


    Strong as a dragon girl, at this time the mouth sprayed blood backwards.


    "Lost, Dragon Girl lost."


    "Time is running out, this move is too strong. This time in the Xuanhai joint battle, Liu Feng is absolutely number one without any suspense."


    "The Dragon Girl is powerless to come back, this time is so terrible that it is unimaginable. Liu Feng first, well deserved!"


    When Liu Feng shattered the dragon beast with time, not only the other masters on the sidelines were shocked, but even the four ambassadors in front of the Temple of the Sea shouted.


    :. :

 Chapter 1356： Be careful?

    Hum!


    When everyone shouted and shook, the power of time breaking by Liu Feng shattered into pieces of time.


    The power of horrible time overflowed, the dragon girl coughed back blood, and her blond hair quickly turned white, and her fair face was old and wrinkled.


    "Time is gone, this trick is so fierce!"


    "Breaking time into space is the ultimate domineering idea. Just now I thought that the dragon-style **** was absolutely incomparable, but I did not expect Liu Feng to do it even harder."


    "Dragon Girl, the Dragon''s generation of heavenly daughters will not be turned into old ladies by Liu Feng''s trick? Or will they be destroyed by time ...?"


    The onlookers were still exclaiming, all because of the changes of the Dragon Girl at this time.


    Another master of the Dragon race ran to the Dragon Girl at this time, and arrived in the heart of the Dragon Girl with his own hand to enter the power for him to fight against Liu Feng''s time of destruction. However, all of this was futile, the dragon girl''s breath continued to rise, and then it began to decline rapidly.


    "Unexpectedly, I always thought that my husband''s infinite vacuum domain was poisonous enough. This time lapse was almost ten thousand times poisonous than that of the infinite vacuum domain, especially for a woman." Eriner muttered to herself. .


    Grunt!


    Tu Sanzhang swallowed heavily and nodded again and again: "Yes, I did not expect Liu Feng to master the time and uprightness to such a horrible degree. It seems that he can''t compete with him in the future. If he fails, he will die old! "


    Broken Time!


    In the Temple of Poseidon, the eyes of the God of Poseidon suddenly turned into two chaos, as if it could swallow up everything, he whispered: "A little guy, a little guy who only dominates the level, cut to the level of Tao Jiu Ji, mastered the laws of time It even surpassed the Emperor! No, time is gone. He used time to manipulate the life of a strong enemy. This is not the law of time. This mystery is the power of order! If he is to become an emperor, he must be a terrible emperor. I will be him. Far behind. "


    With that said, the entire Poseidon shuddered. This is the killing of the emperor. For the first time, the **** of the sea **** has difficulty concealing his own killing.


    Because of the sudden shock of the Sea God Temple, the entire mysterious mysterious sea shook with it. It''s just that such a shock, nobody cares, because Liu Feng''s time is too shocking.


    Fragments of time are still flying, the dragon girl''s body has been stunned, but in a few breaths, her vitality is about to dissipate.


    At this time, Liu Feng came to the Dragon Girl, raised her right hand and pressed it on her shoulder, and said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, you''re good


    Girl, I won''t kill you. "


    Liu Feng''s palm let out a burst of time force, poured into Dragon Girl''s body, and stopped her decaying vitality.


    "Liu Feng, you, you, you must save the dragon girl!" Said the dragon buddy behind the dragon girl, stuttering.


    "Rest assured, she will be fine."


    Liu Feng raised his hand, and all the time fragments in the air were taken back by him. These time fragments were also penetrated into the dragon girl''s body by Liu Feng.


    Immediately, the dragon girl''s body began to recover from incomparable aging, and her long white hair began to glow golden again, and her wrinkled skin became bright and clear again.


    Long Nu''s clear eyes have been staring at Liu Feng. Accurately speaking, Liu Feng''s face, figure, and confident smile are reflected in her clear eyes.


    Gradually, the figure of the dragon girl was completely straightened, and all vitality returned, allowing her to return to the state when the dragon-shaped figure was issued.


    "you win."


    After Liu Feng withdrew her right hand, the dragon girl rarely smiled and said, "Younger generation, I am confident that I can beat anyone, but I did not expect to meet such a strong opponent."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "In fact, you feel very dangerous to me. It is a fluke to win you. If you fight again, it is hard to say who wins."


    These remarks are not Liu Feng''s modesty. His destructive time is indeed extremely overbearing, but the dragon family has deep heritage, and God knows if there is any fierce trick of the Dragon Girl.


    The Dragon Girl smiled sweetly, and she could hear Liu Feng say that her failure was completely smoothed out, or she was unwilling to be defeated to the younger generation.


    Just because the dragon girl was relieved, her state of mind was sublimated at this moment, and then a cloud of robbery appeared above the dragon girl''s head, her breath rose to the level of dominance.


    "Nima, it''s a **** again!"


    "When Liu Feng broke through, he brought disaster, and this dragon girl is just as evil!"


    "The Dragon Girl and Liu Feng are a kind of people. These two guys are too extraordinary. The emergence of Tianjie should only be the emperor level, but their promotion to the level of dominance has led to Tianjie, so special. ! "


    The onlookers were going crazy at this time. Today, because of the shock that Liu Feng and the Dragon Girl brought to them, I am afraid that they are more than the total shock they encountered in the first half of their lives.


    No one noticed that the temple of the sea **** shook again. Only Liu Feng looked at the temple of the sea **** with his eyes turning without looking back. To be precise, Liu Feng''s eyes are turning. This is the second time that he has seen this action in the Temple of the Sea.


    For the first time due to the murder of the **** of the sea


    While shaking, nobody found it, but Liu Feng felt it.


    Liu Feng was facing away from the Temple of the Sea, and the Dragon Girl was facing the Temple of the Sea. The Dragon Girl was not found for the first time, but this time the Dragon Girl was also found. Her eyes focused on the Temple of Sea, and then quickly Received it back.


    Immediately afterwards, the dragon girl raised her right hand and pushed to the sky. A huge mysterious rune was lifted up and hit the rolling clouds. Immediately, the outbreak of heavenly movements dissipated.


    "This ... you sealed Tianjie?" Liu Feng looked up, as strong as Liu Yanwang, and was shocked by the Dragon Girl.


    The Dragon Girl said calmly, "I''m not suitable for this time. You and I just finished a battle. Although I broke through, but my strength is less than one-third of the peak state. At this time, I am afraid that I will die. "


    "Well, you ��re so good at sealing the Tiancai ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can you teach me?" Liu Feng asked with excitement.


    "Teach you that you can''t learn it. This is called the Dragon God''s Seal. It can only be used by Dragon blood. And it is not a permanent seal. This spell can only seal the Heaven and Earth for seven days. It should be your own. Do it by yourself. "Dragon Girl Road.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "Well, find a place to sit and rest. I just consumed a lot just now, and I will see the results of the Xuanhai Alliance tomorrow."


    "You don''t have to look, you must be first." Long Nu Road.


    "Haha, I said this modestly, there should be no accidents." Liu Feng laughed.


    Between the two, they each found a comfortable place to sit on the floor. Erin Er, Tu Sanzhang, and the Dragon Master also sat over.


    On the surface, Liu Feng and Dragon Girl were both closed with their eyes closed for healing after sitting, but no one knew that the two were talking with mental force.


    "Dragon Girl, do you feel the murder of Poseidon?"


    "Do you treat me stupid? Our dragons are very sensitive, Liu Feng, you have to be more careful."


    "Be careful?"


    "Before the Emperor of the Sea God, there were three emperors in the Baixuan Xuanhai. But after the Emperor of the Sea God, the three old emperors disappeared, and then there were no new emperors for tens of thousands of years, but within these tens of thousands of years, At least three geniuses who have sprinted to the realm of the Emperor have failed to succeed. "


    "Is this something to do with Poseidon?"


    "It must be related, other clans may not know it, but my dragon clan knows it. I have two dragons who have the potential to become emperors, and they both failed during the emperor''s calamity. My dragons are not like other races. My clan has real dragon scale The finished goggles can be found that someone has made hands and feet in the sky disaster, and the only person who can do it in the sky disaster is the emperor. "


    . m.


    Recommended new book by the old city god:

 Chapter 1357： unfair

    "Only him!" Although Liu Feng maintained a motionless sitting posture, he throbbed fiercely.


    As he expected, although the God of Poseidon is a real emperor, and an emperor who is stronger than the four outside emperors, his state of mind is extremely poor. He cannot tolerate the emergence of someone stronger than him, or even the possibility People with his peers appeared, so the Poseidon Emperor could kill them at any time. This will be a huge crisis, a crisis that cannot be avoided.


    "Liu Feng, why don''t you come to our dragon family!"


    The Dragon Girl once again preached: "You are very unsafe in the Tianling clan, because the Tianling is the god''s own clan, and by his means, you can kill you without knowing it."


    Liu Fengdao: "With the help of the emperor, I don''t think it''s easy for me to think that God is unaware of it anywhere?"


    "It''s the same for other clan, but my dragon clan is different."


    When it comes to the Dragons, the Dragon Girl is very confident. "My Dragons are uniquely endowed, and no one can sneak into the Dragons to kill, because on the Dragon Cave Island where my Dragons are located ... I ca n��t tell you more about the Dragons. Anyway, the Emperor told me about Dragons Very daunting. "


    "Let''s talk about this later." After responding to such a sentence, Liu Feng stopped transmitting the voice and began to adjust his interest rate to restore his injury and condition.


    The Dragon Girl is also not transmitting, as the Dragon''s Heavenly Girl, being able to actively invite Liu Feng to join the Dragon Race has already expressed her heart. Liu Feng didn''t respond to Long Nu''s intentions, and naturally she wouldn''t say more.


    In this way, another day passed, and the thirtieth day of the Xuanhai United Battle finally arrived.


    The four ambassadors in front of the temple stood up at the same time, and spoke for the first middle-aged ambassador: "Congratulations to all the little ones who came to the temple of the sea gods, you have sharpened your body in the battle through the battle of Xuanhai in January All who can get here are ... "


    There is so much nonsense about this Saint, and he puts on a lot of appearances as a senior man.


    Until the three ambassadors behind him were tired of hearing, the middle-aged ambassador recruited everyone and said, "Come, come in line, I will check the identity cards of each of them. Ranking. "


    In fact, everyone at the scene felt that Liu Feng was the first. In other words, the first may be the bandit goddess Elin, after all, the goddess'' fierce name was snatched in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai.


    Of course, there are also some people who are lucky, and maybe Irene has been snatched by others? If this is the case, who gets the identity jade card is really bad at best!


    "The Dragon clan is thriving and has twenty-seven jade cards."


    "The Sea Lion clan possesses 22 jade cards."


    "The starfish Mosiri, you need to have an identity card ... one!"


    Huh!


    As the ambassador read out the number of jade cards of the inspector one by one, many people were laughed at, and there were still people who had an identity jade card. What does one represent? That is to say, he didn''t **** any of them, just his one when he came in!


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "This kind of person with only one identity jade brand is the smartest."


    "Yes, such a person enters the mysterious realm of Xuanhai, and only seeks to cultivate in the secret realm, and does not ask for a ranking at all, and his positioning is accurate." Aileen said with a smile.


    Tu Sanzhang added: "I know the kid of the Starfish clan, after entering the mysterious realm of Xuanhai, he found a place to hide directly, and has been practicing. He came only when Liu Feng and the Dragon Girl decisive battle yesterday, really Enough to slip. "


    The ambassador continued to announce the number of jade cards that a well-known expert received. Seriously, so many people came forward to check the jade cards. The maximum number was no more than thirty, and only one had more than twenty people.


    "Fuck, isn''t this session of the Xuanhai United Battle a little too much water? There are so few people in front of the Temple of the Sea God, but these people also get so few jade medals, are they so lazy? Who are all snatching the jade cards? Anymore? "


    "Who else can there be? Liu Feng, Dragon Girl, and Irene, those three fierce men!"


    "Maybe the big heads are really with them!"


    Others are also whispering, and even the people who have finished their identity Jade brand mostly set their sights on Liu Feng.


    Finally, the queue to verify the identity of the Jade Brand was queued to Irene.


    Everyone at the scene consciously quieted down, and how much Robyn had grabbed was the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Eileen of the Netherworld ..." The testing ambassador took over Irene''s five Wiener style and said expectantly: "One!"


    Ok? !!


    After the number was announced, the ambassador was aggressive, and felt that he had declared the wrong number.


    "I said, Irene, did you give the five-dimensional admittance wrong?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?"


    "Eileen, our ambassadors at the Temple of the Sea, all know that you are the one who is the most fierce for the identity jade card.


    The four ambassadors were all around. If Irene was not a woman, they would all have to pick up clothes and turn them over.


    Irene was free and easy, and she walked to the side with a smile, and said, "My identity has been stolen from me. There is nothing I can do."


    Oh!


    All of them understand that the bandit goddess has also been robbed!


    "Retribution!"


    I don''t know which buddy, excitedly said, "It''s too much to grab people, but also to others, right? Deserve it!"


    "I also think he deserves it. I was blocked by her on the tenth day of entering the mystery. As a result, the nine identity cards that I just grabbed were snatched by her. Fortunately, I kept them myself, otherwise I would I was eliminated early. "


    "The bandit goddess has encountered a stronger bandit, and it makes everyone happy."


    For a while, I did not know how many people laughed and coaxed. Of course, they were not malicious. Even now, the Xuanhai United Battle is over, and there is no contention of interests.


    Irene didn''t mind, she laughed and smiled happily.


    Tu Sanzhang walked up.


    After receiving the five Wiener rings from Tu Sanzhang, the sacred ambassador who tested the jade card shook his hands, and then said aloud, "Tian Ling Tu Sanzhang, one hundred and thirty identity jade cards."


    "Well! This kid is really grabbing a lot, the top five of this number is absolutely fine."


    "Okay! There are only two people in the Tianling clan, and Tu Sanzhang robbed more than a hundred, then Liu Feng grabbed more?"


    "Don''t talk anymore. Look, it''s Dragon Girl."


    In the shock of everyone, the dragon girl came to the inspection table and gave up five Wieners.


    "The Dragon clan remembers kindness and has 149 jade cards," the ambassador announced loudly.


    "Sure enough, it is indeed a dragon girl!"


    "More than Tu Sanzhang, I just don''t know if I can beat Liu Feng."


    "It will be Liu Feng in a while, and there will be few people in the back. I feel that Liu Feng will definitely not be less."


    With the announcement of the Dragon Girl''s jade number, everyone''s attention was put on Liu Feng''s body.


    Under the expectations of many people, Liu Feng was finally lined up, and Feng Ge gave a five Wiener ring with a smile.


    The middle-aged ambassador took over the admittance, and the other three ambassadors came together.


    Nima!


    Immediately afterwards, the four saints shook their bodies. With the middle-aged ambassador''s rejection of the ring, five piles of crystal clear and transparent identity jade cards splashed.


    "five hundred����"


    "Five hundred and fourteen identification cards!"


    "Liu Feng of the Tianling clan, got 514 jade cards! Paralyzed, this is too hard to grab?"


    That''s right, all four ambassadors were swearing, and this number made everyone uneasy.


    There are only eight or nine hundred people entering the mysterious realm of Xuanhai. Liu Feng has more than five hundred. Is anyone else playing a fart?


    The final result is no suspense, Liu Feng won the first place with absolute advantage.


    The Dragon Girl won second and Tu Sanzhang third.


    According to the number of identity jade cards, the top three are well deserved, but the fourth and fifth places are a bit nonsense.


    The fourth place is a buddy from the tribe. The number of identity cards is only fifty, and the fifth place is forty-one.


    Compared with previous Xuanhai Alliance battles, the results of this Xuanhai Alliance battle are the most weird.


    "Well, the name comes out, the top three will receive the reward from the emperor, the others ..."


    When the ambassador announced the final results, the three ambassadors on the outside island also received news. Sitting at the entrance to the mystery in the air, the middle-aged emissary waved his hand, and a light curtain appeared in the air.


    "Fifth place, Zhu Hong, from the Dasha Sha clan, got forty-one jade cards."


    Wow!


    When the fifth one appeared on the light curtain, more than 170 heads of clan were boiling.


    "Nima! The Sharks are in the top five!"


    "Fuck, is this tribe''s Zhu Hong gone for shit, isn''t it? Forty identity jade cards can also enter the top five, shit!"


    "Hahaha, my tribe Zhu Hong is the biggest dark horse in this Xuanhai joint battle. Even my patriarch did not expect that my tribe could enter the top five."


    The so-called anger is naturally happy, the chief of the Shark clan almost laughs and cramps.


    Then the image on the light curtain changed, and the fourth place appeared.


    "Fourth place, Jiashan, from the Ling Turtle tribe, got fifty identity jade cards."


    Once the name was announced, there was another complaint. There is no way. The Ling Turtles are absolute clans, smaller than the Devil Sharks. The significance of their masters to participate in the Xuanhai Alliance is absolutely significant, but they did not expect to reach the top five.


    The patriarch of the Tortoise clan was so pleased with tears that he almost knelt down to thank God, thank you, and CCTV.


    "Third place, Tu Sanzhang, Tianling clan, got 130 jade cards ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hahaha!


    When he saw the third place, Meng Tianqi, the patriarch of the Tianling clan, smiled, and he was very happy.


    It was just that no one congratulated him, and the atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    "Second place, remembering Tzu and the Dragon tribe, and getting one hundred and forty-nine identity jade cards."


    After the announcement of the second place, the dragon clan took a long sigh of relief and said with satisfaction: "My dragon girl is not burdened by expectations. This ranking makes sense."


    However, the patriarchs of other ethnic groups remained silent. When the second and third places were announced, the atmosphere was warm when the fourth and fifth places were not announced.


    "First place, Liu Feng, Tianling clan, five hundred ..."


    However, when the announcement of the first place appeared on the light curtain, the island fry instantly.


    "More than five hundred identity jade cards, such a good style, is just a little killer. How many people must he kill?"


    "Although the Xuanhai Alliance allows killing, he has too much blood on his hands, right?"


    "How can this be, this boy is a demon, even if he is the first, but the character is extremely bad, he ..."


    For a moment, the patriarchs of all ethnic groups talked about Liu Fenglai, regardless of the indiscriminate start.


    Keke!


    The ambassador in midair coughed twice and said, "Shut up, do n��t you knock out all the creatures who were defeated by Liu Feng? This Xuanhai joint battle can be said to be the one with the least deaths in the past. Don''t you have a hard time in your heart? "


    The ambassador couldn''t stand it anymore, so his words were a bit fierce, and the patriarchs were blushed, but refuted.


    "Wait a minute, I suspect that the Xuanhai Alliance is unfair and unfair!"


    At this moment, the chief of the empty tribe stood out and shouted loudly: "More than 400 people were eliminated by my family''s Eliner, but why is there no Eliner among the top five? ? Why didn''t I empty the underworld? "

 Chapter 1358： Fengyuntai, fight!

    "Why aren''t there empties? Right!"


    The ambassador was also questioned, and he quickly took out a communication crystal and contacted the crystal with the celestial priest in the mysterious mountain of Xuanhai to inquire about the matter.


    More than 170 patriarchs on the island are waiting for the answer at this time.


    In particular, the head of the Kongming tribe, at this time, his face was darker than the bottom of the black pot, and his eyes were covered with red blood.


    However, the answer was soon available, and the angel shook her head with a bitter smile: "Eileen was indeed the person who grabbed the most number of identity cards, but when she approached the Temple of the Sea, she was also robbed. But the person who robbed her Quite gentle, leaving her identity as Yudi. "


    "Abominable, who is it? Who robbed Irene?" The leader of the Emperor Sky shouted angrily.


    Without the ambassador''s reply, the patriarch of the Biga tribe said in a weird and angry manner: "Lao Kongming, are you stupid? Liu Feng, the first one, has more than 500 identity cards. You do n��t know who Ai''er grabbed ?"


    "Liu Feng, **** Liu Feng, prevented me from going to the top five, and I''m going to kill him." The chief of the empty Ming clan growled angrily.


    But Meng Tianqi, the patriarch of the Tianling clan, did not do it. The old man stood up arrogantly, stepped on the old Kongmingyou, stared and said, "You want to kill my family Liu Feng? You are not dead, you tell me to try again . "


    "I ... I ... Just kidding!" Lao Kongming counseled, not counselling, Meng Tianqi''s patriarchs are at the forefront of the fighting force, and they can only fight against him.


    Humph!


    After intimidating Lao Kongming, Meng Tianqi returned to his position and said with satisfaction: "Next, I will wait for Liu Feng of my clan to come out. Oops, I really envy you. The ancestors of the clan have to do one thing, but the two ancestors of my clan have to accept the reward of the emperor, and accept the guidance of the emperor. I have to wait a long time! "


    Nima!


    After listening to Meng Tianqi''s words, I don''t know how many people scold him in his heart. You old guy is too pretentious, right?


    "I''m waiting for him here."


    Feng Peipei of the sea urchins said with a grimace, "I said, I will fight against Liu Feng, Fengyuntai."


    The sea urchin patriarch said: "Pepe wants to follow Liu Gang to the Fengyuntai, and I naturally want to stay and watch the war."


    Mentioning Fengyuntai again, Meng Tianqi''s face was a little dignified. At this point, he didn''t need to know that many strong patriarchs in Dachang had cold smiles on their faces.


    Buzz ...


    Just then, the masters in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai teleported one by one.


    At the moment, a portal gate appeared in front of the temple of the sea, and a young master stood in line to walk inward.


    At the same time, the phantom of the Poseidon Emperor appeared.


    The Emperor''s virtual shadow stood in the sky with an unparalleled majesty: "Liu Feng, cherish kindness, Tu Sanzhang, congratulations to the three of you who have won the top three. You are eligible to enter the Temple of Poseidon. This emperor will follow the previous reward Conditions instruct you to cultivate. "


    "It''s great, it''s great." Tu Sanzhang was so excited.


    But Liu Feng shook his head and said, "No, I do n��t want to stay here to practice the Poseidon Emperor, so long as the Emperor rewards me with the same exercises, I will go back and practice it myself."


    Oh? !!


    The Poseidon Emperor froze for a moment, he did not expect that Liu Feng would reject his reward.


    Tu Sanzhang was also puzzled. He pulled Liu Feng''s sleeve and said, "Why don''t you accept the guidance of the emperor? Is your brain sick?"


    Liu Feng smiled and did not explain to Tu Sanzhang, but looked at Emperor Poseidon, saying: "The great time and space that I have studied is deficient, or sports is incomplete. I hope the emperor will complete the version It ��s a reward to move me in time and space. "


    Poseidon''s face was filled with relief, and he smiled and said, "You''re right, the time and space shift for you that day is indeed incomplete, because the full version of time and space shift can only be practiced when it reaches the level of domination. Now I I will pass the full version of time and space to you, and hope that the highest mystery of this tribe will be carried forward by you. "


    When the Poseidon Emperor spoke, a roll of sheepskin coupons flew out and fell into Liu Feng''s hands.


    The Poseidon Emperor behaved extremely well, and can even be said to be very windy. However, in the temple, the Poseidon Emperor''s true body, at this time, his face was gloomy like ice.


    Apparently, Liu Feng''s refusal to stay in the Temple of Poseidon and the rewards announced in advance made the Poseidon Emperor extremely angry and seemed to interrupt some of his plans.


    What made the Poseidon Emperor angry was that the Dragon Girl also spoke at this time.


    "I won''t stay here anymore. This time I broke through and entered the realm. I want to practice the Jiulongzi deities in the Hui ethnic group, and try to cultivate more deities as soon as possible. I want to compete with Liu Feng again in the future." Dragon The female clan spoke calmly but with a firm tone.


    "Okay, good, young juniors want to cultivate on their own, is also a good thing."


    The Phantom of the Poseidon Emperor still smiled and said, "The Dragons are the most upright and upright, this Emperor really can''t point you. In this case, this Emperor also gives you a small gift as a reward."


    Immediately, another sheepskin coupon flew from the phantom of Poseidon Emperor and was delivered to the Dragon Girl.


    After collecting things, Liu Feng and Dragon Girl also turned around and entered the transmission platform.


    This time, the top three masters, only Tu Sanzhang stayed in the Temple of the Sea God.


    Of course, the Poseidon Emperor will never be able to kill Sanzhang, because although the descendants of the Celestial tribe are extremely stunning, they are far worse than Liu Feng and the Dragon Girl.


    "What? Reject the instructions of the God of Poseidon! You, you, you are really wayward."


    When Liu Feng appeared on the outside island, when Meng Tianqi knew that Liu Feng had refused the reward of the son of Poseidon, the old patriarch''s face was dark.


    But Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s nothing. I can do too much. I can''t chew too much. I can practice what I can to the extreme. It ��s good. Ascending at the fastest speed, but it is also a constraint on future generations. It is difficult for future generations to surpass their predecessors when they accept their experience. "


    Brother Feng was right. In fact, he didn''t want to tell Meng Tianqi the truth about the God of Poseidon. He can see that the patriarch of the Tianling tribe is a very good person, and even if he can tell him some truth, he cannot say it here.


    As for the patriarch of the Dragon clan, how many dragon girls are asked. Obviously, the Dragon people have long suspected the Poseidon Emperor, so they are in favor of the Dragon Girl not staying in the Poseidon Temple to accept the instructions of the Poseidon Emperor.


    "Well, go home!" The patriarch of the dragon clan led the dragon girl and boiled back to the dragon boat.


    "walk home."


    "Go home ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although there is a lot of fun on Fengyuntai, we don''t want to watch it."


    "Let''s go, my tribe has suffered heavy losses this time, and we have to go to a funeral!"


    Later, the patriarchs of other ethnic groups also left their juniors. But Liu Feng felt a little strange. He found that there was always a little murderous in the air. Even when many patriarchs left, they would look at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Especially Biga, sea urchin, hermit and Baise people.


    Of course, there are Kongming people, Lao Kongming looks at Liu Feng''s gaze, and there is no concealment of murder.


    In particular, Irene has been standing next to Liu Feng, which made the head of the Kongming tribe even more angry, and he loudly reprimanded: "Erin, don''t you come back with me?"


    Aileen raised her right hand and tapped the hair of the lower horns, and said, "I''m not your Kongming tribe. Why do you go to your Kongming tribe when foreign aid is finished? I want Liu Feng''s woman, naturally I want to talk to him Back to Tianling Clan! "


    "Haha! Well, my Tianling tribe welcomes Miss Irene." Meng Tianqi said.


    Ahhh!


    The Kongming tribe was so angry that he sprayed a lot of blood, and he seemed to want to understand a lot of things at once.


    "Let''s go home!" Liu Feng pulled up Irene''s little hand.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, Feng Peipei stood up and said, "Decisive battle Fengyuntai, endlessly!"


    Liu Feng said without looking back, "I don''t like hitting women, so I don''t accept your challenge."


    "No, no," Feng Peipei sneered. "There are rules in the Baixuan Xuanhai area. In order to avoid large-scale ethnic wars, some people will challenge Fengyuntai. The challenged must take it, and I must kill you."


    "That''s it!"


    Liu Feng turned around, and the smile on his face disappeared. "Since you want to die so much, then I will fulfill you, Fengyuntai, fight!"

 Chapter 1359： No one can save him

    "Summon Fengyuntai."


    As soon as Liu Feng agreed, the head of the sea urchin yelled, and he raised his hand and pointed it in the air.


    A singular finger was inserted obliquely into the void, and then a cloud of boiling clouds suddenly appeared above the sky, and even a vicissitudes of ancient atmosphere was emitted from the sky.


    "It seems that the sea urchins can''t wait! They even called Fengyuntai directly."


    "That''s right, who doesn''t want Liu Feng to die, that horrible demon, we will be relieved if we die earlier."


    "I think Feng Peipei has a hard time killing Liu Feng. Let''s be prepared. Even if Liu Feng gets Fengyuntai, he won''t be able to return to the Tianling clan."


    Although the major tribes have already led their team and left, the patriarchs of all tribes are at least dominated, and even some of the strong patriarchs are still puppet-level powers. Even if they have different directions in the far air, they still pass God smoothly. Zhi Chuan Yin communicated with each other.


    It can be said that a decisive plan for Liu Feng has been launched by many patriarchs.


    Meng Tianqi, the head of the Tianling clan standing on the island, frowned, but Meng Tianqi was also the master who was not afraid of death. He also raised his hand toward the sky and "called Fengyuntai."


    Hum!


    Above the sky, the rolling clouds became larger, and a simple and huge bluestone battle platform slowly appeared in the clouds.


    "Who summons Fengyuntai? Who is going to fight on Fengyuntai?"


    Immediately, a voice like Hong Zhong Da Lu sounded, as if the sound of heaven directly reached the depths of the soul.


    "Child, it''s your turn." The urchin patriarch patted Feng Peipe''s back gently.


    Feng Peipei raised his head firmly and said loudly, "It''s me, it''s the challenge I want to go to Fengyuntai.


    Hum!


    Immediately, a mysterious space force emerged, holding Feng Peipei to take off and flying towards Fengyuntai.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng smiled at this moment. He looked at the sea urchin patriarch and said in a playful tone: She is stupid. I think you are stupid. You didn''t find out that I have been promoted to dominate. "


    Ok?


    The face of the sea urchin clan''s face changed instantly, only then he noticed that Liu Feng''s breath was different from before. The current wind feels like ordinary people. There is no energy fluctuation at all on his body, but his temperament is as high as the King of Heaven.


    That''s right, this is the temperament of the master, and it is not comparable to the master.


    "Well! Why?"


    The middle-aged emissary in the air sighed, "Liu Feng broke through the dominating level in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai. Not only did he break through, but he also brought in the ninety-nine calamities. In the past, only the emperor could attract the calamity, and it must be Only when the evildoer breaks through to become a real emperor will Tianjie come into the world, but he will lead to Tianjie as the master. Who can win such a master? "


    "This battle is meaningless, just don''t watch it."


    "Let''s go back to the Temple of the Sea, and let them do their own thing."


    After the middle age, the two female ambassadors also spoke, and then turned into the portal of the mysterious realm of Xuanhai.


    The middle-aged sage groaned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Let''s go after the fight. You are like this, it''s really an emotional dispute, it''s not interesting."


    After dropping these words, the middle-aged emissary turned and left.


    "Master, and survived the calamity!" When the sea urchin patriarch looked at Liu Feng at this time, the murder had risen to the extreme.


    On the other hand, Meng Tianqi, the old face all smiled, and he patted Liu Feng''s shoulder vigorously: "Boy, good boy, you really give me a glorious face to the Tianling clan. When I get on Fengyuntai, I hit him fiercely, Fengyuntai Challenges have no mercy but only life and death, understand? "


    "understood


    . "Liu Feng nodded with a smile.


    Just then, the old and grand voice sounded again out of thin air, "Who is the challenger?"


    "it''s me!"


    Liu Feng looked up and said, "My Tianling tribe Liu Feng is fighting."


    Immediately, the power of the mysterious space appeared again, and Liu Feng rose to the sky and flew towards Fengyuntai.


    At the same time, the huge and quaint Fengyuntai completely emerged from the clouds, floating above the sea.


    After Liu Feng ascended Fengyuntai and stood opposite Feng Peipei, the old patriarch of the Tianling clan turned to look at the sea urchin clan and said blandly: "I, like the holy **** of the temple, feel that this battle is meaningless. It stands to reason that your tribe''s blessings can also become stronger and stronger, and it is likely to lead your tribe to create brilliance in the future, but your unwise will not only bury her future, but also the future of your tribe. "


    "Shut up, I don''t need you to teach." The sea urchin patriarch completely lost his mind and screamed with a shame on his face.


    Meng Tianqi smiled and looked up, watching the situation on Fengyuntai.


    Liu Feng on the stage, looking at Feng Peipei, said with a smile: "Come off Fengyuntai yourself, you can live today. If you don''t go down, I guarantee you can''t live a minute."


    "Since I went to Fengyuntai, I didn''t want to live. Today you die or I die.


    Feng Peipei flew towards Liu Feng, and before she got close, she used a killing sea urchin ray, and a series of needle-like streamers shot out from her body around her. There was no other attacking trick, not to Liu. The wind escaped the space a bit.


    However, if a strong move, Liu Feng lifted his right hand and wiped it with nothing.


    Liu Feng, who has been promoted to dominate the realm, is much stronger than when he was promoted to dominate. It is simply incomparable.


    Feng Peipei obviously felt that Liu Feng''s power was invincible, but he continued his shot desperately, pointed out, gathered her whole body of skills, there was a light of silence at her fingertips, and she wanted to kill Liu Feng''s Yuan Shen.


    when!


    However, Liu Feng erected his **** and clamped the fading light pointed out by Feng Peipei, and clipped this terrible killing trick into a fan powder.


    "Look at my strongest blow, Deep Sea Gods Realm!"


    At the same time, Feng Peipei made her own ace move. This move was a killing move that she had defeated more than one master-level power.


    As soon as the Divine Realm opened, the entire Fengyuntai seemed to fall into a deep bottom of 100,000 meters. The horrible water pressure would crush the Fengyuntai, and in this Divine Realm, a state of infinite vacuum domain listening was formed, without oxygen. It''s impossible to breathe.


    It can be said with certainty that any powerful master who is trapped in the deep sea gods will feel unable to move freely. If he is weak, he will be crushed into adult **** only in the face of this strong water pressure.


    However, Feng Peipei was not affected by the slightest influence of the deep sea **** realm. She exhibited this beckoning, and her right hand started, forming a sharp edge near the edge of her smooth palm, and chopped it towards Liu Feng''s head.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    The patriarch of the sea urchins who watched the battle laughed at this time, smiling wildly and arrogantly, "See, this is the deep sea **** realm, even if Liu Feng has become the master, it will be a dead soul under this move."


    "Is that so easy?" Meng Tianqi said flatly.


    "Of course, there are at least three masters who lost ..."


    boom!


    The sea urchin patriarch still wanted to show off, but he couldn''t go on with only half the words. Feng Feng on Fengyun Terrace raised his right hand and lightly caught Feng Peipei''s beckoning knife.


    "You!" Feng Peipei wanted to withdraw her hand, but no matter how hard she could not break away from Liu Feng''s big hand.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "In fact, everything is from you. In the Xuanhai United Battle, you won''t be humiliated if you don''t chase after you. You won''t force me to go to Yuntai, and you won''t face a dead end. No


    It''s too late to say anything now. If there is reincarnation, I hope that you will be an ordinary person in your next life, so that you will learn to be humble and not die in willful ways. "


    After speaking these words, a huge saber-toothed tiger beast appeared behind Liu Feng. Two snow-white huge original saber-toothed fangs faced Feng Peipei, forming a terrifying coercion that made the soul tremble.


    Emperor Beasts! The stunt in "The Eight Collections of Dragons" was performed once by Liu Feng in the Holy Mountain, and this time he used it again.


    Howl!


    The saber-toothed tiger made a terrifying sound of tiger howling. Under the tiger howling, a large number of wild beasts appeared. Lions, leopards, hounds, wolves, black bears, foxes, and even big eagles and eagles in the air.


    Countless beasts have formed the momentum of the beasts of ten thousand beasts.


    Yes, this trick of the Deep Sea Gods was destroyed by Liu Feng. When he became the master, when he used the Emperor of the Beasts, his vision changed, and it was more fierce and horrifying than before.


    With the disappearance of the deep sea **** domain, and Feng Peipei, such a fierce attack in Liu Feng, this woman completely became the dust of history.


    "It''s over." Meng Tianqi on the island smiled softly and waved at Liu Feng on Fengyun Terrace. "Come down, let''s go home."


    "Okay." Liu Feng turned with a smile and walked towards the edge of Fengyuntai.


    "Impossible, impossible. Feng Peipei is the first genius of my clan. Even if you lose, you shouldn''t lose it so soon!" The urchin of the sea urchin gazed like a madman beside him.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng stepped lightly on the side of the platform, flew from Fengyun Platform, and flew towards the island.


    At the same time, Fengyuntai quickly rose towards the sky and even began to become illusory. At the same time, the ancient vicissitudes of voice resurrected, "Fengyuntai''s decisive battle is over, Liu Fengsheng."


    "Liu Feng wins. No matter what your dissatisfaction with the sea urchin, you can''t shoot at him, okay?" Meng Tianqi said smugly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Old sea urchin''s face turned blue and white, then suddenly looked at Meng Tianqi I lifted my palm and patted it, "Yes, this is the rule of Fengyuntai''s decisive battle. I can''t shoot Liu Feng, nor can I target your Tianling clan. But I''m depressed now, and I want to do two tricks with your old Meng . "


    "Haha! Okay, don''t you just want to fight, I''ll be with you." Meng Tianqi greeted strongly, and the two patriarchs fought.


    boom!


    These two are all powerful, that is, emperor-level masters. Although they are pseudo-emperors, they also beat Emperor Wei with a single collision, and the aftermath of horrible energy rushed into the air, causing Liu to fly to the island. The wind couldn''t even land, and even kept flying back.


    Irene retreated on the island, and finally leaned on a black reef to stabilize her figure.


    Fortunately, this island is the gateway to the mysterious realm of the Xuanhai Sea. I don''t know what kind of power has been added. Even if the two puppet emperors fight against each other, the island cannot be destroyed.


    However, just as the two masters fought, three men in black appeared in midair.


    The three men''s body also exudes the terrible Emperor Wei, and they stand in a triangle, encircling Liu Feng in the middle.


    "No, it turns out that you want to kill Liu Feng, but you are going to shoot so fast, do you want to lose face?" Meng Tianqi yelled and wanted to fly into the air to answer Liu Feng.


    But the old sea urchin attacked strongly and shouted, "Your opponent is me."


    After yelling at this sentence, a smirk of trickery appeared on the face of the old sea urchin, and he added, "No one can save him!"


    PS: Seventh place in the "Top Ten Rankings of Mad Soldiers" (Notice of violent changes), it has been updated on the public account, everyone can go and watch! That''s right, you read it right, it''s going to be even worse. The time has been announced on the public account.


    :. :

 Chapter 1360： 6 to 1

    "You **** it! You are a blatant violation of Fengyuntai''s rules, and you will be punished by the **** of the sea." Meng Tianqi is really anxious, but no matter how hard he works, he can''t defeat the old sea urchin in a short time, and naturally cannot rescue Liu. wind.


    The old sea urchin sneered: "I didn''t break the rules, I didn''t kill Liu Feng, and I didn''t target your clan. I was just playing with you, and you agreed to play with me."


    Yes, it is definitely not the sea urchins who surround Liu Feng now, because a sea urchin does not have so many energy levels at all.


    These are the three patriarchs who just left. They put on a black robe to cover Zhen Rong and returned to launch a lore against Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, you have to die today."


    "No one can save you."


    "The existence of such a demon-like level will make the whole sea of ??100 islands restless, so you can set your mind on the road."


    The three powerful Emperors were powerful, and at the same time shot a palm toward Liu Feng.


    Humph!


    Facing the power of the alkaline position, Liu Feng was not afraid. He snorted coldly, and his body was rotated to shoot continuously.


    The horrible palm force swept in all directions like a mountain torrent and tsunami. The three powerful emperor-level palm forces were blocked by Liu Feng stiffly.


    Liu Feng''s combat effectiveness was too horrible. You know, he had fought against the emperor when he first came to the Five-dimensional Upper Realm. No, when he was in the lower bounds, he fought over the emperor level, and his combat power was already extremely horrible. Besides, after reincarnation and rebuilding, his strength was improved again?


    "It''s a good demon, and it has the ability to carry the imperial power hard."


    "Huh! The better he performs, the more he will die."


    "Don''t keep your hands, kill him with all your strength."


    All three powers were in a hurry, one of them suddenly smashed forward, his body rose and a horrifying ray of light rose, the combat power rose to the extreme, and a punch hit Liu Feng''s chest.


    "Every beast emperor style!" Liu Feng fought back with all his strength, and also fisted with the mighty man.


    Bang!


    In the sky, a dazzling rainbow was blown up, and Liu Feng was shocked to get upside down, and the pseudo emperor was thrown back.


    With a full blow, Liu Feng''s strength was comparable to that of power.


    "Let''s die!" Another mighty one took advantage of Liu Feng''s side and slapped his palm on Liu Feng''s chest.


    Liu Feng crossed his arms to block in front of him, and said in a second spit tone: "Don''t lie to you, I''ve killed the pseudo-princes, you really have nothing great."


    boom!


    Immediately after Liu Feng''s voice fell, he was blown into the void by the power of his hand, and his body was like a meteorite hitting the sea.


    At the same time, the third place was able to kill him. He moved to the surface of the sea like an instantaneous movement. He stepped on the water with his left foot, turned his right foot fiercely, and kicked Liu Feng''s back.


    If Liu Feng hits this move, even if his strength is horrible, he will certainly not be able to turn it over.


    "Liu Feng!" The patriarch of the clan yelled violently, shaking the old sea urchin out of a dozen steps with one palm. He wanted to help Liu Feng, but it was too late.


    It was too late, and when Meng Tianqi was about to move, the powerful leg kicking Liu Feng had already kicked.


    However, at this critical moment, the figure of the dominated Liu Feng, who kicked his leg up, was set. Not only was this power fixed, but the large sea surface under his feet seemed to freeze, and the gently moving water wave was motionless.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s figure turned upright, and her right hand provoked a forefinger into one''s eyebrows.


    puff!


    A finger man with bloodline flew more than ten meters from the back of this powerful head.


    This finger not only cut off the vitality of the opponent''s body, but even the pseudo-prince Yuanshen was broken.


    Yes, Liu Feng just used the time to freeze and add a finger to the pole, an absolute lore.


    The horrible finger force not only killed a mighty power, but then slammed the black robe surrounding the mighty face.


    "Damn, it turned out to be the patriarch of the Biga tribe." Meng Tianqi saw the power that Liu Feng had been killed, and roared with a cheerful voice: "Okay, kill well, even the dreadful tribe came to kill me. Family descendants, death and resurrection should be. "


    "Abominable, even killed Old Biga!"


    "Kill, this person will not die, and we will surely kill us all in the future."


    The other two powers were completely insane. The two swooped down at the same time, one more sword and one more spear.


    The terrible diwe slammed down, causing the sea surface to sink tens of meters down.


    Liu Feng was also under the influence of this imperial prestige.


    Ke Feng is tall and straight. He looks up at the two powerful men who rushed down, with a mocking sneer on the corner of his mouth, "Kill me, haha! There are many people who want to kill me, but anyone who hits me, now The head of the grave is covered with grass. Am I useless if you use weapons? "


    Liu Feng also has an extra knife on his right hand. This knife is extremely bright. The cold mang on the knife is not only dazzling, it even hurts the human soul, and there are golden handwriting on both sides of the blade. Take a closer look. The two flowing gold characters are ��Hao Ran��, and every time the gold characters flow, they will emit a horrible divine power.


    Yes, this is Hao Ran Emperor''s Knife, a real weapon.


    Although the two puppet emperors are powerful, the Emperor''s mighty body is even larger than the Emperor''s sword on the Emperor''s Sword, but the Emperor''s Sword in the pocket of the Emperor''s Sword is even more frightening, even intricate. Emperor Wei, the space is compressed and deformed.


    "Move weapons, do you not treat me?" Liu Feng roared and raised his knife to cut it off.


    Click!


    This knife is too fierce. Liu Feng is good at using the knife. His shot is the pick style. The strength of the Hao Ran Emperor''s knife is activated. The horrible swordman cuts a solid five-dimensional space into a space slit that reaches the gap.


    The power flying down with a gun scared his face, he tried hard to avoid, but he still could not completely avoid it, and the whole left arm was chopped off by the sword.


    Yes, there is power to exist. After breaking an arm, there are horrible emperor''s laws intertwined at the wound, making it impossible to regenerate.


    "Emperor, he has real Emperor weapons."


    "Damn, shouldn''t his emperor be a sandalwood furnace? How did it turn into a knife?"


    The gestures of the two powerful dive and abruptly stopped abruptly, looking at the small crack in the space in front of the sky, but looking at the mighty Emperor sword in the back of Liu Feng, they were actually afraid, they really had the fear from the bottom of their hearts .


    "kill!"


    On the island, Meng Tianqi, who was doing tricks with the old sea urchin, shouted, "Xiaofeng, don''t be merciful, kill them all. Dare to count my Tianling people, no matter what he is, they must die."


    "Understand!" Liu Feng listened to Meng Tianqi''s enlargement, and a hint of warmth developed in his heart. The patriarch and grandfather were enthusiastic, and he really had no selfishness towards his children.


    So Liu Feng took the sword with a mighty sword, and slashed it to the two powers.


    "Damn, are we going to fail today?"


    "Three emperors came to kill Liu Feng. One died and one injured. Are we here to give people away?"


    The two powers were frightened, and they both flew backwards. They tried to escape from the sky and walked away at speed.


    But are they faster than Liu Feng just for speed? The answer is wrong. Liu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, and then appeared suddenly on the side of the arm with a broken arm.


    This is a tricky move, and there is a fiercely twisted situation in the space behind Liu Feng.


    Ah ... oh!


    The broken arm could be slashed by Liu Feng, his body was split into two halves, and large blood splashed across the sky.


    "This, this is impossible ... ah!"


    The old sea urchin who was fighting Meng Tianqi was also frightened by Liu Feng''s horrific fighting power. As a result, when he took a divine effort, Meng Tianqi patted him in the palm of his hand and sprayed blood.


    After smashing the old sea urchin with one palm, Meng Tianqi laughed and laughed: "It''s fun to kill, Xiaofeng, your kid''s fighting power is far more horrible than the pseudo-emperor of this patriarch!"


    That''s right, Liu Feng''s current combat strength is indeed fiercer than Meng Tianqi. Precisely speaking, most of the great powers cannot be afraid of Liu Feng''s opponents, especially Liu Feng, who holds the Emperor soldier in his hand, and said that there are few first people under the Emperor.


    In the sky, the last powerful shouted, "No, it''s so horrible. What are you waiting for, don''t you wait until your husband is killed?"


    "Yow, I''m here."


    "We didn''t intentionally die. Isn''t it late?"


    "I didn''t expect that the boy Liu Feng was so strong, but the more so, the more determined I was to kill him."


    For a time, five more pseudo-emperors appeared out of thin air.


    This lineup is a bit scary, plus the original one, six powerful besieging one master, it is an unsolvable situation!


    But Liu Feng is not the same. He is much stronger than the ordinary dominating class, and cannot be compared on a level.


    In the face of six powerful sieges, his breath rose to the apex, he walked in the void, turned into a humanoid streamer, and rushed back and forth in the encirclement of the six emperors.


    "Boy, even if your fighting power is against the sky, this emperor will cut you on this mysterious sea."


    "Today you can toss with all your strengths and fight against our six emperor-level powers in a dominant position, and you will remain famous for this."


    "Liu Feng, although I am determined to kill you, I have to admit that you are the most amazing one in the history of the Tianling clan, no one. Therefore, I will kill you today to fulfill your most amazing and tragic name head."


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    The six powers are really shameless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They besieged Liu Feng and turned around to fight with Liu Fengfeng. In such a fierce battle, Liu Feng could hardly find a chance to kill the enemy. Although he held the Emperor''s hand, he could dominate the move, but the six men turned and bombarded him, which also made him difficult to bear.


    "Damn it, you all **** it."


    Meng Tianqi was furious. He lifted his right hand and a three-strand steel fork appeared in his hand. He went up to help Liu Feng.


    However, the injured old sea urchin was stabbed to death like a dogskin plaster, and a sword was added to his hand, flashing the cold cold thorns toward Meng Tianqi.


    "Get off!" Meng Tianqi waved his steel fork to burst the sword, and the two weapons collided with a thunderous sky that blew up the clouds and cleared the sky.


    But even if Lao Meng was extremely fierce, he would shake the old sea urchin in one stroke, but he still couldn''t walk.


    Two men in black robes appeared out of thin air, blocking his way to heaven.


    "Lao Meng, just stay on the island and watch the fun!"


    "Your clan Liu Feng is so good at fighting. Are you afraid he will be in danger? You have to have confidence in your descendants of the Tianling clan!"


    The two black robes talked coldly and raised their weapons to bomb Meng Tianqi.


    Lao Meng''s head was so enraged with blood. He waved a steel fork to block it, but no matter how fierce his combat strength, in the case of one enemy and two, he was still returned by the vibrator.


    "You **** it, dare you show your face and let me know who you are?" Meng Tianqi shouted angrily.


    But the two men in black robes didn''t answer his words. Of course, after sending Meng Tianqi, they did not attack. This shows that these people who came to kill Liu Feng were actually a bit jealous of Meng Tianqi.


    PS: Two of them came out earlier today, so you don''t have to stay up late and wait. In addition, it was stated on the public account of Hand Brother University that it will be violently updated tomorrow, and the update will be made sooner!

 Chapter 1361： How happy is it to be cut (1)

    The old sea urchin was not attacking Meng Tianqi at this time. He stood aside, just sneered, as if to say, you are useless in anger, anyway, Liu Feng is dead today.


    But is Liu Feng really dead? Naturally not, Liu Feng is not only an ordinary dominating class, not only the combat ability is unparalleled, but since his debut, he is a fierce man killed from the rain of guns and bullets!


    What kind of despair has he never experienced? How many times struggling on the edge of life and death has made him have a firm mind that surpasses all the strong men in his class.


    "If you want me to die, you can, I''m afraid you can''t afford the heavy price to kill me!"


    Liu Feng was besieged by six powerful people, and he was tired of stupidity in less than a minute. Because of so many injuries, Feng Feng was also anxious, always passively beaten, and was absolutely dead for a long time.


    After he said something ruthless, his body suddenly disappeared among the six.


    "It''s a big shift in time and space, everyone pays attention."


    "Oh! This trick works for others, it''s useless for our imperial existence."


    "Scatter, pull the distance so that he can''t hit us, and kill him behind him."


    The twenty-six powers are really treacherous, and they are backing up at the same time, but even if they retreat quickly and pull far away, they have not released the form of encirclement. However, even if the six are very smart and have rich experience in combat, they still think wrong.


    Xun Liu Feng not only used time and space to move, but also used Xuankong to enter the space mezzanine.


    Ok?


    After an instant, Liu Feng didn''t show up, and the six powers found something wrong at the same time.


    �� "Be careful, this kid is so weird, don''t take his word for it."


    "The three emperors besieged him just now, and he was killed by two. He must not be underestimated."


    "During the Xuanhai United Battle, he eliminated Zhang Bao. Zhang Bao said, this boy has the ability to enter the space mezzanine, so he can hide all the breath, he ..."


    The six powers are still transmitting messages to each other to guard against Liu Feng ��s sneak attack, but it ��s too late. The voice said that Liu Feng has the power of empty air and uprightness. The transmission is not over yet, and Liu Feng appeared behind him.


    "OK!"


    Huh!


    I was too ruthless, and the power of mantra made the power suddenly petrified. Although Liu Feng''s power only limited this power for a moment, his emperor''s sword was also cut off.


    Zhan Yi''er''s blood flowers blew up in the air, and another pseudo-emperor could be cut in half, and even the emperor-level gods were destroyed.


    "It''s him. It turned out to be the chief of the flying gull tribe, haha! You killed Liu Feng, were you killed?" Meng Tianqi, who was forced to return to the island, looked up and sneered.


    Puff puff!


    At the same time, Liu Feng was also hit.


    In fact, at the moment Liu Feng appeared, the other five powers launched an attack on him. The existence of the power level was extremely profound in the sense of space and space, and they almost completely ignored the distance limitation.


    Liu Feng''s killing was almost in danger of being severely wounded or even killed. His body burst into five wounds with visible bones, which caused him to vomit blood, flew dozens of meters away, and his body was almost dismantled.


    "Oh! Six puppet emperors besieged me, didn''t they still kill me? Kill me, can you do it?"


    Even if he was seriously injured, Liu Feng still had trouble talking about his mouth. He stepped on the gossip, stabilized his figure in the air, and then leapt to the sky, his figure disappeared again.


    I am again a great move of time and space, this move is too terrible, the meaning of time and space results, even if Liu Feng is not practicing the full time and space move, it is extremely terrible.


    "Be careful!"


    "Special, if this kid appears again, it must be


    Leap to kill him. "


    "Can''t give him a chance, otherwise we won''t have a chance."


    The five powers backed up again.


    They thought that Liu Feng was killing with time and space again, because Liu Feng was seriously injured. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely use the hidden space to fight for some time to recover the wounded body. But they were wrong. Liu Feng, who has been baptized in the rain of gunfire after countless life and death battles, naturally will not let go of the fleeting opportunity to kill the enemy.


    In the moment when the five powerful people retreated, Liu Feng appeared again, and came to the side of one person, "Time is frozen!"


    �� Liu Feng was even harder this time. He was afraid that the true power could not hold the prepared power. This time he used the Guanghan upright righteousness. The time was frozen and the power was fixed.


    Huh!


    Immediately, the sword of Hao Ran''s sword illuminate the sky, and a powerful one is established.


    Puff puff!


    At the same time, Liu Feng has four more wounds on his body. Four other powerful men also shot at the first time. Three of the wounds were not terrible, but one of these attacks almost cut Liu Feng''s waist, and his waist was cut more than half.


    "Ah! What a pain!" Even Liu Feng screamed in the case of such a serious injury.


    Subsequently, he moved the magic of time and space again, and Liu Feng''s figure disappeared again.


    "This boy is too evil."


    "Kills when you shoot, and every time you show up, the angle left makes it impossible for us to kill him in seconds. How could this boy have such a strong sense of fighting?"


    "Knowing that he is the strongest demon in the younger generation, I don''t know that we are facing a super old antique!"


    ��Ȼ Although the other four people still have the confidence to kill Liu Feng, they are really a little scared. Six powers besieged one master, and the result now is that two of the six were downsized, and Liu Feng was only seriously injured.


    "Husband, you must not die!" Elaine of Xiaodaozhi looked up at the sky, her eyes did not blink, and she kept praying for Liu Feng in her heart.


    Similarly, at this time in the Temple of Poseidon, the God of Poseidon is watching the fierce battle outside through a light curtain. Behind the Poseidon Emperor, eight ambassadors were standing, and they were almost invisible.


    "It''s too strong, the emperor, but the Tianling clan has a top-notch junior!"


    "I am the emperor, I feel like Liu Feng is a boy when he is young!"


    "Emperor, should we go out and help Liu Feng this kid, although I don''t think the four might kill him, but this is really dangerous for Liu Feng!"


    The eunuchs were also shocked by Liu Feng''s fighting power. Some people had a love of talent and wanted to save Liu Feng. Of course, those who can say such things do not understand the psychology of the Poseidon Emperor, they only know that the Poseidon Emperor is also a Tianling tribe, and the words are also meant to be flattering.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to help Liu Feng." The translucent body angel, suddenly said, "The real strong man is not protected by his predecessors, but he has grown up against the storm."


    "Shenjia, I agree with you, but Liu Feng is too cruel in the face of this storm?"


    "Yeah, so many can kill a master, how can this fight be fought?"


    "If we don''t help, it is likely that a young emperor was strangled!"


    Several ambassadors opened their mouths again, and then set their sights on the Poseidon Emperor.


    The Poseidon Emperor calmly said, "You do n��t need to help, you do n��t know how much potential Liu Feng has in his body, and he can handle it. This is a training for him. If you do n��t understand, this battle will be completely inspired. Liu Feng''s potential. "


    Oh!


    Everyone heard the words of the emperor, and there was a faint expression on their faces.


    Facing the God of Poseidon in the light curtain, a meaningful smile was pursed into the corner of his mouth, and he continued to say blandly: "I believe this child Liu Feng can pass this level and excite all the potential. Of course, if he passed If this is not the case, it will be his life! It will disappoint Bendi. "


    If the words of Poseidon Emperor were heard by Liu Feng, I''m afraid I could scold the mother directly. Ah, you are disappointed, but why are you waiting for me to die?


    Outside, on the surface of the Xuanhai Sea, four powerful gods spread out in search of Liu Feng.


    �� Liu Feng didn''t come out immediately this time. He was hiding in the space mezzanine, and he was already far away. For fear that the four powers would suddenly burst out and force him out of the space mezzanine.


    Purr, purr ...


    Liu Feng was breathing heavily, the wounds on his body were healing fast, and the trauma was very easy to heal. However, the internal injuries formed by the energy of the high power left in the wind body could not be easily recovered. His face was as pale as paper, and his right hand holding Haoran''s sword was shaking.


    "Paralyzed, so hope that I die, okay, Lao Tzu consumed it with you today." After relieved, Liu Feng grabbed a lot of elixir and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Severe internal injuries can''t be completely recovered at once, but the elixir can replenish the energy consumed by Liu Feng as soon as possible.


    "Liu Feng, you will be fine!" Meng Tianqi on the island couldn''t see where Liu Feng was at this time, but he still looked at the sky, looking extremely nervous.


    Boom, boom!


    At this moment, a terrible roar erupted continuously in the sky.


    At last, the four powers were in a hurry. They repeatedly issued re-strikes, breaking the surrounding space, and the aftermath of space spreading in all directions. They just wanted to push Liu Feng out of the space mezzanine, so they kept sending out and constantly expanding the attack range.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng hid far enough, or he would have been forced out.


    "Okay, I have to force me to death, then I''ll play with you to the end and see who''s finished first." Liu Feng held the knife and was ready to rush out.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly noticed that some spatial fluctuations appeared faintly beside him, and it seemed that someone was hiding in the space mezzanine and moving.


    So Liu Feng didn''t move around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and hidden himself deeper.


    Soon, a mighty man in a black robe appeared in Liu Feng''s sight.


    �� This power, like everyone else who besieged Liu Feng, covered his face with black cloth, his exposed eyes flashed with undisguised killing power.


    When I saw someone, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile of death, and Hao Ran held it in his hand.


    "Oh! What a strange thing, really. Where is this kid hiding? Can a master do better than me with the rules of space? I can''t find him!" Said the power as he walked, My eyes murmured non-stop.


    Humph!


    �� Liu Feng Leng hummed: "Pretend, pretend to be Nimala, you all found me and thought I didn''t know? Since it is here, since you love to pretend, why don''t you leave. Time is frozen."


    With Liu Feng''s voice, the powerful shot suddenly, clapping at Liu Feng.


    Obviously, this mighty man is really pretending to attack Liu Fengying. But his slap shot only half, and his body froze.


    Huh!


    The mighty Emperor sword in Liu Feng''s hands, ruthlessly slashed down, the terrible razor torn space interlayer, his figure finally showed up, with him there were two corpses and a large amount of blood.


    "Haha! Did the four of you see it, I killed another brother Feng, this is the fifth false emperor that I cut off, and I am so happy to cut it." Liu Feng''s arrogant laughter rang through the sky.


    :. :

 Chapter 1362： The goal is Irene

    "Kill five powers, this boy is up against the sky."


    "Dominate the killing of the five emperors, although there are five false emperors, but the record of dominating Tu Danneng is unprecedented."


    "The Tianling tribe is destined to be brilliant in the future!"


    In the temple of Erhai Lake, a group of ambassadors looked at the scene on the light curtain, and many people were excited and shouted.


    Emperor Erhaishen also had a smile on his face, and nodded again and again: "My descendants of the Tianling tribe, naturally amazing, this emperor is very optimistic about him!"


    I was so hypocritical. The dignified emperor showed a very broad mind in front of his men, but in reality he was extremely dark. He spoke nicely, but in fact had been looking forward to Liu Feng being killed.


    Uh ...


    In the sky, Liu Feng''s wild laughter showed unbridled publicity. He carried the Hao Ran Emperor''s Knife and approached the four mighty men. This time, Liu Feng even put on a stance to take the initiative to attack, but his whole body was stained with blood, but his momentum was like a rainbow, just like the nine-day God of War.


    "Don''t worry about him, he''s the end of the crossbow."


    "Yes, he is okay on the surface, but in fact, the internal injury can never be so fast."


    "I believe this kid''s consumption is also huge. After all, he has been using Emperor soldiers. Let''s work harder and we will definitely kill him."


    The four powers cheered each other, and then lined up to kill Liu Feng.


    In fact, they are right, Liu Feng is absolutely severely injured internally, but they are not right, because Liu Feng is not the person who inherited the "Shen Nong Baicao Jing" at the end of the crossbow. He has more medicines to go to the child. Is it difficult to recover his skills?


    "Brother Feng fights today, let you see what a fierce man is." Rare smile appeared on Liu Feng''s face. He aimed at a power and killed the past with a stroke.


    "This is really desperate, but it''s useless, you are looking for death." Facing the power of Liu Feng, Hengdao blocked Liu Feng''s attack.


    At the same time, the other three powers went all out to attack Liu Feng.


    "Time slows down! Time accelerates!"


    Liu Feng also used new tactics this time. He controlled the time, making the attack slow down all his strength, and at the same time he blessed himself with time to accelerate, making his full-strike and the speed suddenly doubled.


    Ka �� ... ��!


    Xun was facing Liu Feng''s power. His long knife was cut off by Liu Feng''s mighty Emperor''s knife, and his body was split in half. Liu Feng rushed through it with blood.


    It was Liu Feng that Liu Feng slowed down and slowed down the three powerful attacks. However, the slight pause when one person was killed still caused his back to be hit with three blood vessels that could reach the bone.


    This was not a serious injury, but one person was cut, making Liu Feng''s fighting spirit surging, he suddenly turned around, and rushed out again.


    "Boy, do you want to kill me this time? I won''t let your Emperor Sword cut my weapon, I won''t be stupid enough to use non-Emperor defense, I will kill!" Facing the power of Liu Feng, he waved his axe Stand up to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng also waved his sword, his eyes flashed with absolute determination, "Time is frozen!"


    Huh!


    I used time to freeze this trick, and Liu Feng successfully killed one person again.


    The most important thing is that with this move, Liu Feng had another experience in his mind. He was not injured this time, because he was frozen at the moment of killing, and just two other powerful attacks on his tricks entered the range of his frozen time, and his horror was frozen for a moment.


    In this way, Liu Feng was just right to stand alone, and after passing through it, he just avoided two killing moves.


    "It''s really dangerous, but it makes me more confident to kill the pseudo-emperor." Liu Feng laughed, and this sense of understanding became even more


    I have proved that Liu Feng has always believed in a firm belief, not that the more horrible big moves are, the more powerful they are. The really powerful moves are used just right, just like treating the disease with the right medicine.


    As a result, Liu Feng''s mind was smooth, and his warfare became more intense. The blood in his body was boiling, and his eyes became hotter.


    The remaining two powers almost did not pose a great threat to him, and Liu Feng regarded them as a sharpening stone. They must continue to strengthen their beliefs and improve themselves at the critical moment. Responsiveness.


    But these two people were afraid. The situation of six dozens and one was broken. Now how can they fight with only two people?


    Counting from the beginning, Liu Feng has killed seven pseudo-perfect emperors. This record can not be scary, it can be called a myth.


    "Damn, is this Liu Feng a human, a fairy?"


    "Old sea urchin, look at Meng Tianqi, let''s kill Liu Feng."


    He has blocked Meng Tianqi''s two black robes, and at this time also turned and flew up into the sky. In this way, Liu Feng has become a one-on-four situation.


    "Are you adding two more? Oh, but it''s just adding highlights to my record." Liu Feng was not afraid. He raised the Emperor''s Knife and killed the four.


    "Look to death, see tricks!"


    "I split this kid."


    �� "Look at me with one finger."


    The four powerful men slammed Liu Feng in general, but from this moment, their tricks are difficult to hurt Liu Feng.


    "Time slows down!"


    All the forces that attacked him were slowed down by time, which allowed Liu Feng to escape without any surprise.


    "Time accelerates!"


    Wherever Liu Feng was forced to be absolutely passive, he used time acceleration to increase his speed to regain the first opportunity without falling into the wind.


    "Large time and space!"


    If surrounded by four people, there is no other way, he moves himself out of the encirclement with a large move.


    The four powerful men became Liu Feng''s sharpening stones at this time.


    Originally, Liu Feng chose the most suitable technique in the most dangerous situation. It was not a special adaptation. However, through the training of these four pseudo-empires, he became more and more used, even in this sharpening. Something changed in the body.


    Liu Feng can''t say clearly about this change. In fact, it can be said to be sublimation. His mood is rising, and the moods of the Promise, the Seven Senses, the Prophet, and the Word are all improving.


    In this way, Liu Feng was a little tired of coping with one-on-four.


    Huh!


    �� After Liu Feng got into this almost selfless state, some kind of ban in his body seemed to be opened.


    Wrong, it is not a ban, it is the power of order.


    At this time, the colorful clouds in the layer of Liu Feng''s mud pill palace were absorbed by him, and then merged into his eyes.


    This is the power of order left in the mud pill palace when he defeated the spirit of taboo, but Liu Feng has never known how to apply it. At this point, Liu Feng knew, because the colorful clouds in a layer of day were absorbed by Yuan Shen, making his Yuan Shen even more extraordinary.


    Immediately, the eyes of Yuanshen opened, and Liu Feng''s body''s pupils immediately drew a net of crystal-like bright red.


    "Order! This is the case. In addition to the emperor, if you want to be out of order and want to control the power of order, you must have taboo power. Now I have the power of order, I have control of the power of order, and I am out of order. Beyond power. And it is my eyes that control the power of order. I am the eye of taboo. My eye of taboo is amazing. It can at least increase the strength of my spells by more than 50%, and ... ... hehe! "


    Liu Feng is laughing, laughing while playing,


    He smiled so proudly.


    Ц "Smile, do you laugh at us incompetently? Unforgivable!"


    Holding a fiery temperamental power, he stabbed Liu Ge towards Liu Feng, and the mighty Emperor Wei shook Liu Feng like a horizontal tornado, locking him from letting him escape.


    "This kind of attack is really rubbish! The false emperor is a false emperor. Why are there so many false emperors at the end of this life? It turned out that the potential is really not good!" , Take time to accelerate again.


    This time, Liu Feng''s bonus speed was several times faster than the original. When he moved, the pseudo-emperor could not see his movement clearly.


    Huh!


    Xi Xueliang''s dagger set off a block of blood, and Liu Feng cut one person again.


    "This, this, this is terrible!"


    The fighting in the air hit this level, and the old sea urchins on the island were trembling with fear, and some hysterically said: "Eight eight, eight emperor-level killed, this kid is invincible."


    "You''re right, my family Liu Feng is definitely the first person under the Emperor in the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao. You must be careful to kill him, so that you may have a chance of winning? Hahaha!" Laughed.


    Huh!


    At this moment, another mighty beheaded in the air. It''s all the same. All the people killed by Liu Feng were cut in half, and even Yuan Shen had no chance to escape.


    "There are two left, so you can go on the road." Liu Feng took a knife to walk in the void, forcing the last two powerful.


    "Nine, killed nine." The old sea urchin on the island was so scared that his face was as pale as paper, and the swells of nasal depressions exuded dense sweat beads.


    "Tenth." Meng Tianqi uttered his voice immediately.


    Huh!


    In mid-air, the sound of cuts of flesh and bones sounded again.


    Yes, another mighty beheaded was already the tenth person who died under the sword of Liu Fengdi.


    Liu Feng was covered with blood mist all over his body, and his hair became red. He walked in blood and walked towards the last person.


    "No, I won''t fight anymore." The last one shouted in horror, turned and flew towards the island.


    "Don''t you fight? If you say fight, don''t fight, don''t you say I don''t lose face?" Liu Feng''s body turned into a streamer, chasing him down at a fast speed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ too Almost, when that powerful double fell to the ground, Liu Feng was already behind him, and he also stepped on the ground with both feet.


    "Are you going to die?" In the end the power was terrified, and he turned back and kept back.


    Liu Feng approached in one step, half-squeaked and said with an eye again: "You''re wrong, it''s not immortality, but you die, you can rest after killing you."


    "I fight with you."


    "That''s right, I''ll wait for you to desperately listen."


    The emperor''s knife in Liu Feng''s hand stood up, and the word arrogantly on the sword was flowing up and down quickly.


    "You don''t want to kill me." This mighty figure suddenly leapt, and it was worthy of a kill, but it also paid the price of an arm.


    There was a huge swath of blood, flying down the shoulder that this mighty sever, although he was extremely embarrassed, but he at least escaped death.


    At the same time, Meng Tianqi suddenly exclaimed: "No, his ... target is Irene!"


    "Well! Well, he even thought of that little girl, yes, using this little girl to beat Liu Feng, we can make a comeback." The old sea urchin who had already scared the courage came back, and he was afraid that Meng Tianqi would cause trouble. Quickly blocked in front of Meng Tianqi.


    The power, like lightning, appeared on the side of Irene, raised her right hand and grabbed Eliner''s delicate and white neck, and laughed wildly: "Little girl, as long as you are in my hand, I can''t die Now. "


    :. :

 Chapter 1363： Who else?

    "Want to catch me, you are too underestimated Liu Feng''s woman!" Ai Liner faced the power of the pseudo-emperor, without any panic, and did not see her feet behave like that, her body suddenly disappeared.


    When it flashes!


    In fact, this body style has reached the level of Dao Jiu, and it is no longer a clever trick. However, during this tense moment, Irene used this trick to fit the word just right, and she used the most appropriate trick when it was time to launch.


    �� When Irene returned, she had already reached ten meters behind this powerful one.


    "Little girl, you can escape, you have already angered the emperor." This power was angry and anxious, and suddenly turned back.


    But this time, he didn''t wait for his shot, but he was standing in front of him. He was stabbing his head and cursing: "Do you still claim to be the Emperor, really do not shame, are you an emperor? It is just a fake emperor. "


    Hmm ... Ah!


    This power scared to pan, but escaped the fatal blow, but also dropped the other arm.


    The Emperor''s Sword was too terrible. After cutting off his arm, the Emperor''s Law was woven into his wound, making it impossible to regenerate his severed limb.


    He lost his arms, and this power was almost no more attacking. He shouted unwillingly, and his voice shook the sea water off the island into six water columns.


    Huh!


    The sword of Haoran Emperor Liu Feng''s hand was smooth, and the tip of the blade reached this powerful eyebrow, which scared him completely.


    "You are the eleventh, because it is the last one. I give you a privilege, a privilege to say last words for two minutes." Liu Feng said in a playful tone.


    "I can''t die?" Da Neng said with a dim tone at this moment.


    "No, when you waved a butcher knife at me, you were already destined that I would not spare you." Liu Feng said without hesitation.


    �� "Well, can I use a secret exchange?" Da Neng asked again.


    Liu Feng sneered: "You have wasted twenty seconds."


    Ugh!


    He sighed, and the only hope left in his eyes was completely annihilated. He said as if he had lost his strength, "I have two last words. One is to make me die faster. The second is to kill me. Help me kill two people. "


    "Why should I help you kill people?" Liu Feng said in a mocking tone.


    ��Ϊ "Because the lore plan for you this time is led by those two people."


    Da Neng speeded up his speech and said, "One is the patriarch of the Baise clan. This time, he didn''t show up, but this time he killed you. The other one is ..." When it comes to the other, this one Powerful eyes looked at the old sea urchin not far away.


    Yes, another leader is the head of the sea urchin.


    Old sea urchin turned to run when he saw things completely exposed, but was stopped by Meng Tianqi, "Come and come, old sea urchin, where are you in a hurry? Lao Meng is in a good mood today, you can come with me for two moves."


    Nima!


    The old sea urchin was so angry that it would explode. After two strokes, he stopped what Meng Tianqi said when he wanted to kill Liu Feng and not let Meng Tianqi help.


    Now, what the old sea urchin said, it was returned by the old spirit.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the two patriarchs fought again.


    The old sea urchin wanted to escape, so this time he tried to kill frequently. He didn''t dare to stay here, because he was also split by Liu Feng, so he fought again fiercely.


    However, in terms of absolute combat power, the old sea urchin is really inferior to the old Tianling. Meng Tianqi''s strength is extremely strong, he beats him steadily, and he cannot lift his head.


    On the other side, Liu Feng stared at the power of his own arms, and said with a smile: "You want me to kill the culprit. In fact, you do n��t say, I will get revenge if I have a chance in the future.


    Alas, this is my own blood feud. You say you, why did you know today? "


    "I was blinded by my selfishness."


    Armless and powerful voice said hoarsely: "Everyone knows that he will die, but he is also good at saying that you can kill the old sea urchin and the old Bose without vain. I will tell you a great opportunity. There is a nine cave in the deepest part of the submarine hunting ground. An emperor species. I originally thought that I would have the opportunity to retrieve it myself, so I did n��t tell anyone, not even my own tribe, and now I am going to die to complete you. ��


    лл "Thank you! I believe what you said is true, because I can see through your mind."


    There was a flash of red mans on Liu Feng''s pupils. Yes, the eye of taboo. This order force can not only increase his attack power and speed, but also see the heart, and even has many other functions. It is simply too scary. "And I also know one thing you didn''t tell me, there is an emperor''s corpse under the nine caves, I have to go through the emperor''s corpse to get the emperor''s species, hehe!"


    Armless power turned black, and then smiled bitterly: "It turns out that you all know that, yes, I think if you can get a re-emergence species is your creation, emperor will be very easy for you. However, if you If you ca n��t get the emperor''s species, that emperor''s corpse killed you, that''s your life, and you can let the emperor''s corpse avenge me. "


    "Frankly speaking, this is how well your people know that they will die. The logic is clear."


    �� Liu Feng laughed at the sarcasm, and then Emperor Knife suddenly slashed.


    Huh!


    The blood of Gao was divided into two fountains, and this last power was also cut in half.


    "Good kill."


    Eileen waved a pair of fists and said excitedly: "Husband, keep killing, there is one more!"


    This little Meng Po is also a fierce girl, reminding Liu Feng that there is an old sea urchin who is fighting Meng Tianqi.


    �� Liu Feng laughed: "Rest assured that no one can walk."


    After Xun dropped this sentence, Liu Feng rushed to the side of the old sea urchin in one step.


    "No, you can''t kill me, I didn''t hit you. You kill me without actual evidence, I don''t agree with it." The old sea urchin was frightened, snarled loudly, carried Meng Tianqi''s palm in one hand, sprayed his blood and turned around. Just run.


    "Running, leaving the back to the enemy will die faster, don''t you understand this?"


    ɱ Liu Feng''s eye-catching murder, raised his hand and said, "Broken time."


    Buzz!


    A dazzling beam of light shot out and directly penetrated the body of the old sea urchin, and then the beam slammed into pieces of time.


    Originally, the old sea urchin was not young anymore. After this trick, he spit out his blood and immediately drew down, his eyes began to become cloudy, and even his gray hair turned white at a very fast speed, and his powerful breath was on the cliff. After a similar decline, a vigorous vitality began to disappear.


    "No, no, why is there such a poisonous effort? I don''t want such a deadly method." The old sea urchin was terrified at this moment, he watched his hands become dry, his skin began to layer, and he felt that the body''s function was seriously aging, so that He shuddered.


    "You have no chance, unless you also master the mystery of manipulating time, and it is more powerful than my ability to control time.


    �� Liu Feng said coldly, "However, you don''t have that ability."


    As Liu Feng finished saying this, the old sea urchin found that his hands began to weather, and even a ray of dust drifted along with the wind.


    This feeling of being completely deprived of life, watching my time flow away, watching myself die in front of myself, this feeling is terrible.


    "No! I can''t die, I''m not willing." The old sea urchin roared, he gave up the flesh, and the primordial rushed out from the heavenly spirit cover.


    But his primordial **** has also been transparent, and even dissipated into a bit of light rain.


    "No need to struggle, this trick not only deprives you of time, but also limits your


    In a hurry, your time has broken like the fragments of time around you. There is no room to turn around, unless I give you back your time. "Liu Fengdao.


    "Repay me, pay me back, I am willing to pay a price." The old sea urchin was speechless at this time, and even his voice could only be heard by himself.


    However, Liu Feng shook his head with a sneer, raised his hand and caught the time fragments in the air, and then shot into the body of the Tianling clan chief Meng Tianqi.


    Ok?


    Meng Tianqi froze, then two eyes flashed in his eyes immediately.


    This strong old man has long gray hair, but at this moment it turns black instantly, and exudes a bright color. His skin also became delicate, and the wrinkles on his face began to disappear. Within a few moments, Meng Tianqi was younger by decades.


    "Patriarch, how do you feel?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "good, very good."


    Meng Tianqi shook his fist twice and said excitedly: "I feel the power of youth again. I feel the blood in my body is boiling. I feel that I see the possibility of impacting the emperor''s realm again."


    �� Liu Fengdao: "The patriarch, to break through and become a real emperor, you must understand the great artistic conception. Sometimes such things as artistic conception are unclear, so you can only comprehend and realize it yourself.


    "I understand, Xiaofeng, thank you." Meng Tianqi''s two big hands rested on Liu Feng''s shoulders, his eyes were full of gratitude.


    When the two talked, the body of the old sea urchin had already turned into fly ash.


    At this moment, Liu Feng, Meng Tianqi, and Aileen are happy, but within the sea of ??Xuanhai in Baidao, more than a dozen large ethnic groups are boiling.


    "What''s going on? My patriarch''s Yuanshen''s life lamp went out, how could this happen!"


    "Abominable, the chief of my flying gull clan is dead and the Yuanshen jade card is broken. Who killed the chief?"


    "Is there such a reason, my Biga tribe is also ranked among the top ten in the entire Xuanhai, who killed our patriarch?"


    The boiling of more than a dozen ethnic groups has created a terrible turbulent undercurrent in the sea of ??Hundred Islands!


    In the Temple of Poseidon in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai, the eight saints also exclaimed in shock.


    "Twelve Emperors, Liu Feng killed twelve false emperors, it''s crazy."


    "This war alone is likely to make the situation on the 100 islands turbulent! But no one dares to fight directly with the Tianling clan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but fierce friction may be inevitable in the future!"


    "This is a seed of hate. Immediately after the end of the Xuanhai United Battle, it will be the battle for dominating the list. Liu Feng must represent the Tianling tribe to dominate the list. I am afraid that some people with ulterior motives will join the top dominates of the outside world to target him. Liu The challenge that Feng faces next is still very serious! "


    I listened to everyone''s discussion, the translucent figure of the armor was silent, even with a little coldness.


    The emperor Erhaishen said very gently: "Life is his life! He has the capital and potential to become an emperor. But haven''t all the emperors of the past stepped on the bones of their peers and walked to the top?"


    "Who else?"


    At this time on the outside island, Liu Feng roared loudly: "I know there are some rat generations hiding in the dark, don''t you want to kill me? I have cut 12 powers, and the injuries are very likely the only time you killed me Do n��t you dare to come out? ��


    Liu Feng''s voice echoed endlessly at sea level, but no one answered.


    "Garbage, all those who dare not come out are rubbish! Did anyone really dare to come out and fight? I asked again, who else ?!"


    Liu Feng was domineering Ling Tian. After seeing that he couldn''t shout out, he turned to look at Meng Tianqi and said with a smile: "No one dares to fight, let''s go home."


    "Haha, okay, go home!" Meng Tianqi beckoned towards the sea. When they arrived, the shark spacecraft slowly rose from the sea.


    :. :

 Chapter 1364： The murder behind

    Ai Liner walked to Liu Feng''s side and took hold of Liu Feng''s arm. The little birds were embracing each other like a human, smiling and standing on the shore of this small bank, really a picture of a real hero.


    Twenty minutes later, the three men boarded the spacecraft, and the spacecraft quickly swept away in the direction of Tianling Island. Looking back at the distant island, the old patriarch Meng Tianqi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, it''s safe this time." Meng Tianqi said in a chair.


    "Isn''t it safe before? Is anyone still there?"


    Eileen said, "My husband just asked who else, wasn''t anyone out?"


    The old patriarch smiled and said nothing, Liu Feng said with a smile: "Stupid girl, they were scared by your husband. I found it when I killed the old sea urchin. There are at least six powers lurking around, but they I did n��t come out, my husband is terrific? ��


    "Oh, I was frightened, hee hee! Her husband is the most powerful and domineering." Aileen smiled happily, and went to Liu Feng''s side, kissed a little on his cheek.


    After the spacecraft flew far, six black shadows appeared on the island.


    As Liu Feng said, there were still six pseudo-Emperor-level powers. One of them was completely restrained, but there was a kind of power that seemed to cover the world. His strength is not weaker than Meng Tianqi.


    "This Liu Feng actually has such a terrifying combat power, we are wrong!"


    �� "Don''t say so much, we have already lost so much, can we still close it up? Gather the strong of all races, chase and kill them, and drown them with sea tactics."


    "Yes, Liu Feng is alive, I feel sleepy!"


    �� These six powers, you say me a word.


    Finally, the strongest guy said, "I have a plan, and a two-pronged approach is guaranteed to kill Liu Feng."


    The other five look at the strongest.


    "One, Liu Feng killed the twelve patriarchs and went to inform the twelve tribes and tell them the truth. Let the remaining power and the dominant group in the twelve tribes stare at the Tianling clan, as long as Liu Feng is found out They will besiege. "


    �� "Second, go to Luohou Island, and ask Luohou to take the shot. This is the first demon of Xuanhai, and I am very willing to kill the top powerhouse like Liu Feng!"


    what!


    As soon as he mentioned Luo Hou''s name, several powerful people appeared at the same time. Luo Hou did not belong to the Baixuan Xuanhai area. In a very long time, he suddenly came to this world from a different dimension. He is also a powerful man who dominates the level, but he is extremely arrogant and demonistic. He likes to kill. The strong devour the blood and primordial spirit of the strong.


    The former Luohou also caused monstrous blood robbery in the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao, and was later killed by the emperor. But no one thought that Luo Hou had children in this world. Luo Hou''s son-in-law also claimed to be Luo Hou, and has a legacy of memory, as powerful as his predecessors.


    Now Luo Hou, I do n��t know which generation of Luo Hou, he has already learned to live peacefully with the hundred islands and hundreds of people, and even started to kill. As long as the family can afford the price, you can ask him to kill.


    ���� "Let''s go, let''s break up and contact Luohou while contacting the Twelve."


    "Yes, that''s it, so we don''t have to do it ourselves."


    "No, no, no, we still have to take the shot ourselves, for fear that the former will not work, we must always be ready to issue a lore."


    Because of their resentment and hatred towards Liu Feng, these people are finally going to kill again.


    Of course, these Liu Feng did not know. When they flew halfway, they were stopped by ten ships of the same shape.


    At first Liu Feng thought that someone was going to kill them again, and he was ready for the war, but


    He then discovered that all the spaceships that appeared appeared to be masters of the Tianling clan. It turned out that when Liu Feng didn''t leave the mysterious realm of the Xuanhai Sea, the old patriarch prophet sent a distress signal to the clan. These masters came to rescue Liu Feng deliberately.


    This time, the Tianling tribe can be said to have all the hidden masters dispatched. Six puppet emperors came alone, and they dominated as many as 30 people. There were also the Tianling tribe guard team composed of Daojiu and Daojiao. There are two hundred people in total.


    "Fuck, I don''t know how to look scared at first glance. The original Tianling clan has such strong strength." Liu Feng looked at such a terrible lineup and had to be shocked.


    Meng Tianqi laughed and said, "This is the bottom line of my Tianling clan! Don''t forget, the Tianling clan is the oldest race in the entire Baidao Xuanhai and the entire five-dimensional world. Don''t look at this clan for nearly a century Lonely, but no one in this world dares to underestimate my tribe. If you fight for the strength of the elders, only the dragon tribe is qualified to compete with my tribe. "


    "Bull! I am proud that I am a Tianling tribe." Liu Feng had to pick a thumb for the Tianling tribe.


    Then everyone rushed back to the Celestial Clan together. On the return journey, the Celestials from the old antiques heard that Liu Feng won the first place, and even when they were out of the mystery, they even cut the record of the twelve powers. Shout.


    No doubt, in the eyes of the old antiques of the Tianling clan, Liu Feng has become a baby.


    After the Hui nationality, the old patriarch directly brought Liu Feng back to the wooden building in the middle of Dazhaizi, and said with a serious face: "Liu Feng, don''t go out recently, rest assured to practice in the Holy Mountain. Your burden is very heavy, soon it will be Dominate the list, and when that happens, I will personally take you out of the sea of ??Hundred Islands to participate in the list. "


    "Dominate the list, not in the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao Island?" When Liu Feng asked this sentence, he was actually overjoyed. Now that his strength is completely restored, he also feels that it is time to leave. This is also OK. Avoid direct confrontation with Poseidon the Great.


    Liu Feng is very clear. Don''t look at him now that he is puppet emperor, but he must have no chance of winning against the real emperor. It can even be said that the emperor killed him. I don''t know how he died.


    Meng Tianqi naturally did not know Liu Feng''s thoughts, and he answered seriously: "The dominating Dabie will change place every time. This time, it is on the Mount of Heaven in the middle of the Great Arctic Qingzhou. The Great Emperor Qingmu will preside over Dabie in person. . Dominating the list is definitely one of the world''s largest races for thousands of people! At that time you must play the majesty of my heavenly spirits. "


    "I''ll take Irene with me, and I''ll take her wherever I go in the future." Liu Feng said.


    "Of course it can."


    She Meng Tianqi said in a promised tone: "You can also take her into the sacred mountain to practice, and the talent of this girl is very high. Maybe she can also get a very good ranking on the master list."


    After saying this, Meng Tianqi also told Liu Feng some precautions to participate in the masters list, and finally told him to go back and take a good rest before going to the holy mountain to practice tomorrow.


    According to the time in Baixuan Xuanhai, Liu Feng can practice for 20 days on the sacred mountain, and then he must set off. This is the time for his final sprint.


    After explaining these important things, after Liu Feng left, Meng Tianqi suddenly scratched his head and scratched his head. As if remembering something, he said nervously: "This kid is so wicked, won''t he break into the emperor before participating in the dominating list? That can be bad, but think about how evil can be impossible, after all, he is too young. "


    When the Tianling clan began to prepare for the main domination, the dragon clan was also preparing.


    Walking in a large hall on Longku Island, the head of the dragon clan looked at the dragon girl with relief and said, "This time you got the second place in the Xuanhai United Battle, which is already very good. Of course.


    Alas, you have the strength to take the first place, even if you finally lose Liu Feng''s move, my family also firmly believes that you have the ability and opportunity to win him. Therefore, I will open the Dragonscale Road and send you to practice for twenty days. Twenty days later, I''ll take you to the Domination List Competition. If you have a chance to meet on the Domination List, you can win back. "


    "Nianci must work hard."


    In fact, the Dragon Girl also knew that the patriarch sent her to practice on the Dragon Scale Road, and she was also protecting her, afraid of her delicate descendant who had the potential to become an emperor.


    The next day, Liu Feng took Irene into the holy mountain.


    �� This time into the holy mountain, the patriarch Meng Tianqi personally sent Liu Feng to the seaside. After Liu Feng entered the sacred mountain, five other pseudo-emperors of the Tianling clan appeared beside Meng Tianqi.


    "Matriarch, as you would expect, there are many masters of Qinghai Lake clan outside Tianling Island."


    "They are all from the race of the twelve patriarchs killed by Liu Feng. There are master-level masters and state-of-the-art eight or nine, and I also feel that there are hidden power levels."


    "It seems that they are not disappointed with Liu Feng of my clan. These **** have come to the periphery of my clan to prepare for a killer. Otherwise, we should shoot first! My Tianling clan has been low-key for too long. It is time to show it. Muscle. "


    The temperament of the old antiques of the Tianling people is not small, or these old people have always been strong, but later the Tianling people are not as good as the next generation, making them a little bit younger. But now there is a descendant of a super strong man like Liu Feng, so strong that they can fear these old powers. Such people can not protect them. Other ethnic groups want to kill Liu Feng, they just want to dig with their friends. These old antique eyes are the same!


    After Meng Tianqi groaned for a moment, he nodded and said, "Okay, gather the elites of this tribe, let''s take a tough shot and wipe out the masters sent by the twelve ethnicities at once, hurt them and let them know my Tianling tribe''s determination."


    "OK, do it!"


    "It''s been a long time since my husband started killing, and I''ll kill you today!"


    "I want to let the entire Xuanhai area know that the Tianling tribe is really angry. This anger is by no means acceptable to anyone."


    Three hours later, Tianling released his masters, and there was a loud roar and screams in all directions outside Tianling Island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, the sky outside Tianling Island was The blood mist was coated with a red film, and the seawater became light red.


    The battle of the Lintianling clan was bloody. In the first battle, no less than 80 masters of the twelve clan were killed, and one power was killed, and two powers were seriously injured and escaped.


    Of course, Liu Feng didn''t know this battle. At this time, he took Irene to walk on the holy mountain, just like a couple walking for a leisurely moment.


    Although she only came in for three hours, Irene has successfully passed the first level of the child.


    "Husband, this sacred mountain of the Tianling tribe is really amazing. Passing the level can give me years of strength. Unfortunately, I am not a Tianling tribe, and I can''t leave a name on the Tianling monument." Aileen said as she walked .


    �� Liu Feng held Ai Er''er''s small hand: "The name of Tian Ling Bei actually does n��t make much sense. It is the key to get the power of time. Realize it and strive to control the law of time."


    Ok!


    Eileen walked side by side with Liu Feng, while also realizing the power of the law of time.


    Liu Feng was not talking. He began to observe the order power on the holy mountain, confirming with the power under his control.


    A pair of handsome men and women walking on the holy mountain, such a harmonious picture was suddenly broken. I do n��t know when, a tall black shadow appeared behind the two, his body flickering, making it impossible to see his Real capacity.


    �� Liu Feng and Irene didn''t seem to feel a person behind them, but there was a horrific killing in the eyes of this man''s uncertain eyes.


    :. :

 Chapter 1365： Domineering Chen Lei

    "Dignant Poseidon, do you want to sneak up on the junior behind you?"


    �� At this moment, an ethereal voice sounded.


    "Who?" The tall shadow asked loudly.


    "Who?"


    Liu Feng and Irene also turned around at the same time, just happened to see the murderous tall black man.


    û�� The body of this man in black doesn''t have any slight fluctuations in his breath, and even normal people don''t breathe. If he doesn''t see it directly with his eyes, he can''t perceive the existence of the other person.


    Especially the tall and uncertain body of the man in black, even if he can''t see his true face, but looking at the body and the unique potential, Liu Feng also judges who the other party is.


    "Poseidon the Great."


    �� Liu Feng frowned, and asked knowingly: "Why did the emperor come back suddenly? Is it because I didn''t accept the reward? Does the emperor want to come and direct me to practice?"


    Emperor Wuhaishen tilted his head, and stared at Liu Feng with a hint of playfulness in the eyes of the endless starry sky that evolved from the sun and the moon, but had not spoken for a long time.


    Liu Feng was embarrassed by the God of Poseidon, and Erin Er was even more afraid. She pulled Liu Feng''s cuff and whispered, "Husband, why don''t we call someone! This is the holy mountain of the Tianling tribe. There are gatekeepers. What do you say, his Poseidon Emperor is also a Tianling tribe, wouldn''t he kill all the old Tianling tribe on this holy mountain? "


    "It''s useless."


    �� Liu Feng smiled bitterly: "The man in front of us is the God of Poseidon. Since his appearance, it means that the guardians of the Shibaguan Pass have been laid down by him."


    After listening to Liu Feng''s remarks, the Poseidon Emperor finally spoke, and he said in a reassuring tone: "My Tianling tribe, really has produced a wicked evil who is extremely intelligent and cuts the sky. You are right, eighteen Those elderly people who have been shut down are already asleep, and even if the sacred mountain is collapsed, they will not wake up. "


    Sure enough!


    �� Liu Feng and Erin Er looked at each other with a helpless expression.


    The Great God of the Poseidon continued with a tilted head and said, "I originally wanted you to die silently and painlessly, but people who caused trouble did make troubles. They lurked on the holy mountain of my tribe, and were not found by the emperor, let Ben Emperor is curious! "


    "Poseidon, you don''t need to be curious. If you came here in person, you will naturally find me, but you are too pretentious, and you only come with a Dharma, haha!" Liu Feng was reminded just now, mocking the voice of Poseidon Emperor to attack the junior It rang.


    The sound was a little stern, but it was very loud and full of vitality.


    "Who the **** are you? Why did you appear in the holy mountain of my tribe?" At that moment, the Emperor Poseidon''s tone changed a little, his body overflowing with a little breath of the Emperor, which pressed the surrounding space sharply.


    Liu Feng and Ailin''s faces changed at the same time. The real emperor''s breath was too terrifying. The two were almost spit by this imperial power.


    I can say with certainty that this is still the Emperor Poseidon who did not intend to directly kill, otherwise Emperor Wei ��s mighty crushing down, Liu Feng and Irene can not retreat.


    Soon afterwards, a soft emperor''s power appeared, wiping away the pressure on Liu Feng and Erin Er.


    �� An old man with a ruddy white beard appeared to Liu Feng''s side. This old man didn''t even look like his beard was white, but he was very energetic. He didn''t look very ostentatious, but for no reason, it gave people a feeling of facing the wild beast.


    "Uncle Chen Lei!" Liu Feng was so excited that he almost hugged the old man and kissed him.


    "Chen Lei, you are still in the sacred mountain of my tribe." After seeing the man, Poseidon''s face was a bit of a dull expression, and it was obvious that Poseidon also knew this.


    Yes, he is Chen Lei. Before Su Haoran went to the Five Dimensions, he came. He has been fighting for the Emperor Haoran, and he is the paving person before Su Haoran came to the upper realm.


    He is from the same age as Liu Feng ��s master Su Haoran, and is a good brother of Su Haoran. Liu Feng called him an uncle


    Absolutely no problem.


    һ�� Just a month ago, Liu Feng met Chen Lei when he entered the holy mountain. Chen Lei instructed him not to suppress the realm of reincarnation, as long as it was done, it would be best to break through.


    At that time, Chen Lei also said that when Liu Feng returned to dominate the level and when Liu Feng went to avenge Su Haoran, he would meet Liu Feng again.


    Liu Feng had thought about it. When he saw Chen Lei, he was afraid that he would return to heaven, and the bright sword pointed at Emperor Shuiyue.


    But Liu Feng did not expect at that time, because he was too good, but he attracted the fear of the Poseidon Emperor, and wanted to get rid of him soon.


    Chen Lei appeared because the Emperor Poseidon shot himself.


    Chen Lei raised his hand and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder, but his eyes have been locked on the Emperor Poseidon, and said blandly: "I haven''t been away for a while, when Emperor Haoran came to your Tianling clan and left Haoran''s sword here. It is to be able to use the emperor''s weapon to cover the breath of the emperor, so that I can live in the holy mountain! "


    "How can this be? It turned out that Su Haoran had counted me so many years ago." The Poseidon Emperor was angry, the breath of the terrible Emperor burst out, and the mighty Emperor made the whole holy mountain squeak.


    However, such a terrifying divine power, enough to crush the pseudo-distress, died in front of Chen Lei.


    Chen Lei is like a monument, blocking Liu Feng and Aileen behind him, and calmly facing the God of Poseidon, said calmly: "Haoran Tiandi didn''t count you. The first thing he did when he came to the Tianling tribe was to knock you down. He asked me to stay in Dasheng Mountain, and he didn''t even want to ask your permission, okay?


    Huh!


    I heard Chen Lei''s words, Irene and Liu Feng exclaimed at the same time.


    "It turned out that my master was so awesome that year, Master Poseidon, why didn''t he choke Poseidon?"


    Oh ah!


    The words Liu Feng almost vomited blood on the **** of the sea.


    At this moment, when Poseidon looked at Liu Feng, the murderousness in his eyes became more prosperous. He faintly said: "It turns out that you are the descendant of Su Haoran. No wonder I always have a familiar shadow in your exercises. So good, I was in Su Haoran was humiliated and killed his disciples today to collect interest. "


    The Emperor Poseidon raised his hand, raised his right hand, and a huge black stamp with horrible boundlessness descended from the sky, to hold Liu Feng and others in his palm.


    �� Chen Lei also shot, he took a step forward, his right fist blasted to the sky.


    Boom!


    Twenty-five Jin Chancan''s horrible fist punches into the sky, crushing the seal of the Poseidon Emperor.


    The terrifying Diwei came out in all directions and swept across the holy mountain. In only a moment, a large swath of green hills became scorched earth, and some towering ancient trees disappeared as soon as the fragile tissue was drawn into the furnace.


    Even though Liu Feng and Irene were not behind Chen Lei and were not directly oppressed by this horrible divine power, they also felt extremely terrified. The great power of the emperor pointed directly at the depths of human souls and made people feel that they were five ants. Head up to face the oncoming elephant.


    "Chen Lei, you have such combat power!" The Poseidon Emperor was so shocked that he stepped back and quit.


    On the contrary, Chen Lei still looks like a monument, and does not move. "Poseidon, do you know why I have been setting up the holy mountain? In fact, I have been healing here. You do n��t know how terrible Hao Ran ��s emperor is. The beast of the Emperor''s Guardian Realm will besiege him. He sent me into the holy mountain in advance, and then confronted the four emperors at the broken blade. You all thought he was dead, but I''m sure to tell you that Hao Ran is immortal and he will return Everyone who counted him that year will bear the anger of the emperor. "


    "I do not believe!"


    The Emperor Poseidon sighed and rushed to point to Chen Lei. At his fingertips, there were hundreds of thousands of glowing lights flashing, integrating Poseidon''s unknown number of killing techniques.


    I don''t believe him, that is, I don''t believe that Su Haoran will come back to life, nor do I believe that his combat power will be worse than that of Chen Lei.


    �� Chen Lei also pointed out, and also gathered his countless secrets of fighting. "I can''t tolerate your unbelief, Poseidon. Today you will lose. If you want to win, you will fight with your deity. Only one body can be slaughtered."


    The two of them pointed at the power, and they looked like Fei Xian''s radiance, and there was blood exploding at the same time.


    Liu Feng can also be seen behind Chen Lei. After this fight, Chen Lei was injured, and his index finger was almost completely broken. On the contrary, the Poseidon Emperor was even worse, his entire right hand exploded ...


    "kill!"


    "Look who kills who!"


    Wu Xianguang faded his slap, Chen Lei and the Poseidon Emperor hit the mountain all the way, the fierce roar continued to sound, the whole sacred mountain was trembling violently, a large mountain formed a collapse, and the gravel rolled down like a waterfall.


    Because the strength of the two is too fierce, the energy erupted in the first fight will hang a round of mid-air.


    "This is the real Emperor''s power!"


    Liu Feng was so fascinated that he shook his fists and said, "Some pseudo-princes dare to call themselves emperors because of some prestige on their bodies, but in fact, a thousand pseudo-emperors were slaughtered in the presence of the real emperor!"


    "Husband, I feel that when you were on the top of Mount Zhou and faced with your Master''s avatar, he did not use real combat power at all, otherwise you did not have a chance to defeat him. The real emperor is too scary. I am afraid that the strong master also He couldn''t stop him. "When Eriner spoke, her two **** red lips were shaking, looking pitiful.


    The two emperors hit the top of the mountain all the way, and then they came back from the top of the mountain. The place where they passed was insane. It took less than a minute to go back and forth. The fairyland was generally a holy mountain. Almost half of the area became scorched earth. Or tiankeng.


    Liu Feng is sure, although these two are so aggressive, they are still restraining. He always feels that the power of the emperor to move mountains and reclamation may not be a problem.


    Huh!


    Three minutes after the confrontation between the two emperors, Chen Lei seized the opportunity to punch Poseidon''s chest with a strong punch, and his fist broke through behind him.


    "Ah! How dare you hurt the Emperor''s body, you **** it." Poseidon roared.


    boom!


    However, in response to Poseidon, Chen Lei punched another punch, cracking his entire upper body, and his body flew up.


    Domineering Chen Lei continued to attack, chasing in front of the Poseidon Emperor, reaching out and pinching his neck, sneer: "You are indeed stronger than the average emperor, but your strength is because you have vomited the spirit of taboo, more than other emperors Master a power of order ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are not the second class in the emperor at all. You still have a long way to go before becoming an emperor. If you fight me with your body, you are trying to kill yourself. "


    Huh!


    After yelling, Chen Lei flipped his wrist and tore off the head of Poseidon.


    "Domineering!" Liu Feng vigorously shook his fist.


    "Ah! You are waiting, the true emperor will come to cut you." Roared the head of the **** Poseidon who was torn into the sky.


    After screaming, the God of Poseidon began to dissipate, turning into a bit of light rain.


    �� Chen Lei still yelled arrogantly: "Okay, I''ll wait, your deity rolls over, and this emperor breaks your head."


    "Domineering!" This time, even Irene couldn''t help but praise Chen Lei.


    However, after the complete dissolution of the Emperor Poseidon, Chen Lei stepped forward, pulling Liu Feng and Ai Lin''er in one hand and turning away.


    Emperor Yun Tai is really terrible. Chen Lei took two people to step out of the holy mountain and left Tianling Island.


    Liu Feng felt that the light and shadows around him were constantly changing. He couldn''t understand whether it was too fast or beyond the magic of space.


    "I said, Uncle Lei, why took us to run like this, didn''t you say that when the Poseidon Emperor came, would you tear off his deity?"


    "Fuck, I''m bragging. Poseidon came over, I can''t beat it." Chen Lei said very quickly, without feeling shameless.


    :. :

 Chapter 1366： Underwater hunting ground

    Can''t beat!


    Liu Feng could roll his eyes straight. Did n��t you just be aggressive? It turns out that the great power of the emperor also likes bragging!


    At this moment, a tall figure suddenly appeared on the holy mountain within the Tianling tribe.


    Yes, the Poseidon Emperor arrived, and his face sank like water, watching the destruction of the sacred mountain. The murderous horror formed a black dragon rising from his body.


    "Chen Lei, lurking in my sacred mountain to this day and healing me, has disturbed me. Can I let you escape so easily?" The **** Poseidon has sun, moon, stars and flowers blooming in his eyes, as if deepening naturally, then he Looking in one direction, he raised his hand and patted it.


    Buzz!


    A huge black hole appeared in the presence of Emperor Poseidon, and the horror flew into the black hole like the print of a large sun wheel.


    "The eyes of Daoyan, the Emperor of the God of Poseidon, are really powerful, and they found me. But Lao Tzu is willing to let you look. Without the Peerless Strike of the Duke, how can you disrupt the space and time and completely erase the mark of space so that you cannot trace Lao Tzu''s trail? What about? "


    Chen Lei''s voice sounded in the black hole in the space, at the same time, Chen Lei, who was taking Liu Feng and Ai Liner to escape, suddenly stopped.


    The palm print of Da Ri taken by Emperor Poseidon has already exploded in front of Chen Lei. At this time, Chen Lei raised three blue tendons on his forehead and shouted with a full punch.


    Boom!


    The power of horror shook the sky, the confrontation of the emperor level, with a single blow, the space and time were chaotic, and the world was eclipsed, and a large block of real space was shattered and annihilated.


    After Liu Lei was behind Chen Lei, he was vomited and **** by the terrible Emperor Weizhen, he quickly blocked Irene behind himself, for fear that Irene could not bear it. But even so, Irene was shocked and pale, with blood on her lips.


    In fact, not only Liu Feng and Irene were injured by the earthquake, Chen Lei, who directly tried to fight against the palm of the sea god, also blew blood.


    However, Chen Lei''s blood was spit. He was dragged with his fingers and drawn into a mysterious blood talisman in the broken void, and then buzzed and disappeared.


    "go!"


    �� Chen Lei turned again and dragged Liu Feng back to the distance again.


    As he ran away, Liu Feng turned his head and glanced at him. He felt as if he had escaped from the end of the world. The world without seeing the margins had collapsed because the vast space was annihilated, and the scene of the afterlife was full of The power of chaotic alien dimensions.


    "It turns out that this is the true power of the Emperor!" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with a strange gleam, and he whispered, "So, Shuiyue''s **** should have such combat power, and I want him to take revenge at least more than This kind of combat power will do. "


    "You''re right, you have to surpass me at least."


    �� Chen Lei said, "Every existence that claims to occupy the world of a continent has its own uniqueness. But your boy is not bad. I feel that if you become an emperor, I am afraid that you can have the power of rivaling the emperor."


    Liu Feng smiled for a moment, not arrogant, Liu Feng''s record along the way is really not covered.


    On the sacred mountain of the Tianling tribe, the black hole in space before Emperor Poseidon disappeared. He again used the power of the Eye of Debut to evolve the sun, moon, stars and flowers in his eyes. Chen Lei''s trail.


    "Asshole Chen Lei, using the power of his counterattack against the sky and space to cover the heavens with the art of Emperor Tao. Chen Lei and Liu Feng, you are all my targets. When I meet again, I will do my best With all your strength, I will never give you a chance. "When the Emperor Poseidon spoke these words, each word formed a real handwriting in the air. This is the power of the emperor. He was determined to do it. When something happened, every word of Jin Yan was branded in the meditation.


    After half an hour, Chen Lei, who had been flying all the way, finally stopped. Liu Feng found that the environment around them had changed at this time, and there was a trace of pressure around him, and the surrounding environment was dark and the humidity in the air. It is also very large.


    Eileen asked at this time: "Uncle Chen Lei, where is this?"


    �� Chen Lei said: "Xuanhai submarine hunting ground, here we are safe."


    "This is the underwater hunting ground!"


    �� Liu Feng carefully looked around. The ground he stepped on was a bit soft, apparently sandy, and there were mountains and pits everywhere. Occasionally, some plants could be seen as banded undersea plants.


    "It''s amazing. Although the underwater world has high humidity, there is no water!" Aileen also exclaimed: "It''s amazing how big the world is."


    Hey hey!


    �� Chen Lei laughed and said, "You guys, I really don''t know anything. I tell you clearly that there is a similar underwater world on earth. Although the underwater world is not as big as this mysterious sea, the mystery inside is probably not worse than here."


    what? !!


    �� Liu Feng and Irene were shocked by the secret that Chen Lei broke out.


    Chen Lei continued: "The nature of the three-dimensional main material world, and the nature of the five-dimensional world ... how to say, dividing by dimensions, that is the theory of earth technology, which is actually not very accurate. Hey, forget, I also have some things It ��s hard to explain. Even at the level of Hao Ran, Emperor Tian did not thoroughly understand the strange mysteries of the world. "


    "What shall we do next?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Next we leave the sea of ??Hundred Islands, as long as we stay here, we will be discovered by the old man of Poseidon as soon as possible."


    As soon as Chen Lei mentioned Poseidon, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, "After you leave, your kid will improve his strength. Before you become emperor, I will be your guardian."


    "Thank you Uncle Lei." Liu Feng was glad, and there was an emperor serving as a guardian.


    But in the next sentence of Chen Lei, he almost vomited Liu Fengqi, "But don''t expect me to be a fighter for you. I will help you if the real emperor takes the shot. I don''t care how many people besiege you under the emperor. Ha, I have to tell you the truth, the real emperor level, I may not be able to fight, do n��t look at me as the emperor, but the destruction of the emperor soldiers is equivalent to the lack, so I ca n��t beat the sea **** Dear, understand? "


    Liu Feng was so angry that he didn''t say a word. He didn''t care about the emperor. He might not be able to fight the real emperor. What about your hair protection? Are you brain-dead?


    Chen Lei continued: "Are you scolding me in your heart? I tell you, Uncle Lei, I ca n��t beat other emperors, but there is definitely no problem in saving your life at a critical moment, understand? I am your motivator at the critical moment straw."


    �� "Okay, I get it, then how do we go next? What about the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Go to Jiuyou Grotto, there is a way to escape the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao under the seabed." Chen Lei was already walking and talking.


    Liu Feng followed closely and asked Liu Feng while walking: "I know that there are emperor species and a corpse in there, is it?"


    When Liu Fenglian cut the twelve powers, the eleventh person told Liu Feng about the Nine Caves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hehe!


    �� Chen Lei smiled again and said proudly: "You are right, but you won''t know, the emperor''s species of Jiuyou are fake, which is the illusion that I made with my own emperor''s origin."


    "Fuck!" Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed his chin, and said, "Uncle Lei, so you are only using fake emperors to plant pits?"


    "Hey! It''s not a pitman, just a little fun." Chen Lei said.


    Liu Feng pumped at the corners of your mouth. You are looking for fun like this. I don''t know how many motivated people ran to the emperor and were killed by the emperor''s corpse.


    While the two were talking, Chen Lei, who was walking in the predecessor, suddenly stopped.


    "Xiaofeng, someone''s here, it''s very murderous, it should be against you."


    When Chen Lei was talking, his side disappeared slightly, only the sound sounded in Liu Feng''s ear again, "It is a heterogeneous space from a different dimension, he should be Luo Hou. Xiaofeng, you have few opponents in the younger generation, But this person can definitely be called your opponent, and if you don''t go all out, it will probably be planted in his hands. But it is a competition of the same level, I will not help you, come on. "


    "Luohou!" Liu Feng slightly looked forward.


    At this time, a tall young man appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    �� The blue ears have long heads, and his face is as white as soybean milk, but his lips are black, especially his eyes cannot distinguish between white eyes and pupils, and his eyes are rolling like muddy water.

 Chapter 1367： Weird opponent

    "Liu Feng!"


    After the name of the person opposite Liu Fengdao, the sharp-eared young man also called out Liu Feng''s name and crooked his neck and said, "You are stronger than I expected, the potential is huge, the blood is very pure, and it is immortal. Blood! "


    "Oh! Envy?" Liu Feng laughed and laughed.


    "Don''t envy, because your blood will become my drink, and your primordial **** will become my food." Luo Fake''s words were filled with **** smell, and he also licked his lips while sticking out his tongue while speaking.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Your eating habits are not good, cannibalism is no different from a beast!"


    Luo Hou flashed a flash of coldness, and walked towards Liu Feng. "If you speak well, it will only accelerate your death time. Forget it, don''t talk nonsense, even if the Baise and Hidden people don''t pay me such a large sum Commission, just seeing you, I will kill you for food. "


    Liu Feng is not talking. From Luo Hou''s mouth, he already knows why Luo Hou found him. Since it is an inevitable encounter, then he should just start playing.


    boom!


    Liu Feng and the two collided without any surprise, and they came up with a punch.


    This Luo Hou is really ridiculously strong. After the two hit a punch, Liu Feng was shocked by three steps, but Luo Hou only quit two steps.


    "Interesting, you are really too strong. Such flesh must taste delicious." Luo Hou raised his fist and licked the blood on the lower fist.


    That''s Liu Feng''s blood, because Liu Feng''s fist face broke open several wounds. Compared with the strength of the body, it seems that Liu Feng has also fallen behind.


    However, with Liu Feng''s body, the wound naturally recovered in an instant. After this duel, Liu Feng''s eyes turned to Luo Hou''s solemn.


    "It''s very interesting. When you meet such a powerful opponent, I really want to play against you so that I can learn a lot. However, I''m in a hurry, so I have to get rid of you." Liu Fengzai When he said that, his tone had become very cold.


    �� When Liu Feng''s words fell, he disappeared in place, and when he appeared, he was at the side of Luo Hou.


    boom!


    When Xuan Yi struck, Lin Xuan and the Promise Boxing Furnace were thrown on the body of Luo Hou.


    What''s wrong is that it exploded on Luo Hou''s arm. This Luo Hou even raised his hand to block Liu Feng''s trick.


    Xun has always been domineering in the Promise Boxing Furnace, which is enough to bombard the puppet emperor''s powerful move, but he just beat Luo Hou soaring, even failed to break his arm.


    "You have a sharp move, and it hurts me a bit." Luo Hou chuckled on his face, and even if he was blown off, he still didn''t care, and looked at Liu Feng became more greedy.


    "Is it just painful?" Liu Feng''s eyes grew colder and colder, his appearance disappeared again, then he appeared behind his opponent, hitting his knee heavily on Luohou''s Dazhui.


    Dazhui is an important point connecting the thoracic and cervical vertebrae. It is also an important joint on the spine. I am afraid that this attack cannot be tolerated by anyone. Even if the master is strong, he will not be killed by one stroke. Lost combat power.


    Luohou was topped and turned forward, his spine was obviously broken, but his body had not yet fallen to the ground, and his body began to recover. Such terrible resilience would have made any dominating powerhouse feel ashamed. Already.


    "Sure enough, not only is the strength of the body incredible, but even the recovery is not slower than me, it is a strange thing." Liu Feng threw out a sentence and then flashed out with flash flashes.


    boom!


    �� Liu Feng arrived at Luo Hou''s front this time, holding Luo Hou''s neck with a hand. At the same time, a large dragon appeared in a shadow, hovering around the two, and a dragon claw overlapped with Liu Feng''s right hand.


    Capture the Emperor Dragon!


    The �� is the same as the Emperor of the Beasts, and it comes from the five-dimensional combat skills of the eight dragon dragon classics. This trick also has the power of absolutely confined space, although it is not as good as the dragon-shaped overlord of the dragon girl, it can be considered extremely terrifying.


    "Not only does it hurt now, I want to show you off the road." Liu Feng snapped his right hand and scratched Luo Hou''s throat with a click.


    Wrong, it was a broken image.


    �� Just like Liu Feng''s battle with Luo Sanzhang on the holy mountain, Tu Sanzhang can break through the restraint of space. This Luohou can also.


    At this time, Luo Hou has reached fifty meters away, and a thunder arc full of destruction power is flowing on his body, which makes his body appear in a strange state.


    "This is not a power belonging to the main material world, it''s weird!" Liu Feng stared at Luo Hou and looked at his right hand again.


    Liu Feng can be sure in his heart that just now he caught Luo Hou, but Luo Hou fled when he was the killer.


    "It''s the power of a different dimension."


    Ai Liner warned intuitively: "Husband, you have to be careful. He is full of powers of different dimensions. When I entered the sea of ??Hundred Islands, I broke through a different dimension, where the power of chaotic order is extremely weird. It ��s scary. "


    "Chick, insightful." Luo Hou glanced at Irene, then his eyes fell on Liu Feng again. "Now it''s time for me to tell you, there are five kinds of forces of different dimensions, called silence, destruction , Chaos, punishment, virus. I have the power of chaos and silence. I just escaped from the imprisonment of your space. The chaos I used, now I want you to understand how terrible I am. "


    Boom!


    Luo Hou, who was talking, suddenly exploded, exploding into a black mist with no fingers.


    Liu Feng felt a horrifying force burst out of the black mist and stabbed straight to his eyebrow.


    Liu Feng did not hide, but stepped forward, pointed out, and wanted to wipe out this power.


    However, Liu Feng didn''t hit that power, and at the moment when he pointed out, that power disappeared.


    boom!


    Immediately, a horrible violent slammed on Liu Feng''s back, smashing Liu Feng into a shape and flying forward.


    "Husband, he''s behind you." After screaming in Liu Feng, Irene''s scream sounded.


    Come on!


    �� Liu Feng was so rude in pain that he faced such a weird opponent for the first time.


    Soon after, Liu Feng felt a force coming from him.


    Liu Feng turned around in the air and shot with one palm to the left.


    boom!


    However, the power disappeared again, but Liu Feng was hit **** the back waist, and Feng Feng almost broke his body and flew out ten feet away.


    Chaos!


    Liu Feng is extremely painful, but he is very quiet. He understood that this was the power of chaos in the power of different dimensions. Chaos made him unable to determine how the opponent attacked, and from what direction and angle.


    "Does it hurt? I also hurt you just now. I let you experience it. Next, I will kill you!"


    Luo Luohou''s voice sounded leisurely, but the voice was extremely loud.


    "Strange guy, use whatever means you can." Liu Feng suddenly stopped his figure, and at the same time, there was a touch of bright red in his pupils.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a horrible explosion sounded on Liu Feng''s right side, which was another move by Luo Hou.


    Xun Ke this time, Liu Feng found the right direction, shot with one palm, and Luo Hou''s killing strokes together.


    Liu Feng used his absolute strength. Luo Hou said that it would be a full blow to kill. The terrible force violently oscillated in the hunting ground under the sea, and it exploded a fiery white beam that shot at extremely far ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a terrible battle. "Eileen, who was watching the game, couldn''t wink when she saw the beautiful eyes. For the first time, she saw that Liu Feng was facing such strong players with such passiveness.


    After the light beams dissipated, Liu Feng had already retreated seven or eight feet away, but Luo Hou was still intact, and kept his posture of raising his palm, and his body was like a monument that did not fall.


    "The power of order, you have the power of order in your eyes, it has broken the power of my confusion."


    Luo Hou''s cloudy eyes flashed a cold light, and then shook his head: "Useless, I didn''t tell you just now. The five powers of different dimensions are actually five powers of order. I have two kinds of powers. Order power, you ca n��t win me if you have only one order power. And I can see that the order power in your eyes belongs to the auxiliary power, which can make you defeat the falsehood and increase your power, but it is absolutely impossible Beat me. "


    "Is it, then continue to play, try it." Liu Feng took the initiative to move forward, rising up the power of space and time, forming a terrible yin and yang ball.


    As I walked forward, this group of taiji **** turned faster and faster, and there were horrific electric lights in the interwoven space and time.


    "Are you going to do a trick? Very good, I will use the power of destruction, I will kill you in the state of your strongest blow, and then take away your primal god, let you watch how I drink Your blood, and then swallow your primordial without wiping out your perception and memory. "Luo Hou''s mouth had an evil smile, his right hand was slowly raised, and a black thunder flickered in his grasp. indefinite.

 Chapter 1368： Emperor Corpse

    "There is so much nonsense, this will destroy you." Liu Feng''s pace accelerated, and the power of time and space on his body became more and more terrifying.


    "Very well, I hope you are killed by me in self-confidence. The boiling blood of the strong is best to drink." Luo Hou burst his hair, and the black thunder exploded, forming a sea of ??annihilation, rounding his body in front. Dozens of feet are shrouded in it.


    There was a black thunder, dense boiling flashes, the sea sand on the ground was all turned into dust, and the power of destruction in the thunder sea was raging, making Eliner by the side feel that her soul was shaking.


    "Husband, your battle has never let us down, and this time it must be okay, right?" Irene looked embarrassed, and she kept backing down by the next black thunder sea.


    Liu Feng was drowned by this terrible black thunder sea, and his time and space power was also drowned. Liu Feng''s breath was hardly felt in the black thunder sea.


    Luo Hou''s weird hazy eyes flashed with greed. He kept licking his lips and said, "The power of my different dimensions, the power of destruction, is an alternative power in this world. No one can be my opponent, ha ha ha! "


    Huh!


    However, at this moment, a golden light burst out of nowhere, pierced through Luo Hou''s head, and struck out from the center of his eyebrow.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s voice sounded, "Break time!"


    "Husband!"


    Erin Er, who was watching the battle, was so excited that her two **** red lips were shaking, and she saw that Liu Feng did not know when he was behind Luo Hou.


    This time the blow was too sudden, Luo Hou already felt that the winning ticket was in his hands, but suddenly he was struck, and his face also appeared ashamed, then turned into anger and panic.


    Click!


    Immediately, the beam of time smashed into pieces.


    Luo Luohou''s attack also stopped, the black thunder light on his palm disappeared, and the black thunder sea he hit also disappeared. At this time in front of Luo Hou, there was already endless scorched soil, and the ground was tens of feet deep. Even if Lei Hai disappears, the space is full of horrific alien forces.


    "Why is this happening?"


    Luo Hou had already lost sight in his hazy eyes. His eyebrows were bleeding outwards, his body was swiftly swollen, his blood-colored hair turned white quickly, and it turned white like snow in a few minutes. "How did you get behind me? I can see clearly and feel clearly. Your time and space power clearly broke out under my attack, but why did you get behind me?"


    Liu Feng stepped out from behind Luo Hou at this time, and said calmly as if taking a walk: "Yes, my time and space moved really broke out under your attack


    Hey, but instead of using time and space to resist your destruction, I use time and space to move me behind you. "


    Oh!


    A pair of bright eyes flashed in the beautiful eyes of Irene who watched the battle.


    Oh!


    Luo Luohou also made a whisper. He turned around with trembling, probably because he was deprived of his life too terribly, and a turning movement seemed very strenuous.


    He looked at Liu Feng. Both his eyes and his face lost his greed. He said, "I have learned something from you. When facing a strong enemy, it is not that the strongest move is To win, you need to use the most appropriate moves in the battle between life and death. "


    "Your understanding is very strong." Liu Feng sincerely gave Luo Hou a praise.


    Luo Hou shook his head constantly. When he shook his head, the skin on his face was already relaxed to the extreme, and there were layers of folds on the skin. "Unfortunately, I understand late because I don''t have time to practice my understanding. Now. "


    "Let''s practice in the next life." Liu Fengdao.


    Miluohou''s clothes had begun to turn gray at this time, and the skin was constantly decomposing.


    In this way, Luo Hou kept staring at Liu Feng, but his body finally failed to say a word. After one minute, Luo Hou''s body completely dissipated.


    This is the first defeat in this generation of Luo Hou, so this generation of Luo Hou completely passed away.


    "not bad."


    Chen Lei appeared again and said with relief, "I just wanted to help you when Luohou hit and destroyed Lei Hai, but your kid is very good. After this battle, I believe that even if you encounter fear in the future, You can defeat your opponents who are stronger than Luohou. "


    Liu Feng laughed, and was able to get such a compliment from a real emperor, which shows that he is really amazing.


    Eileen also said some coquettishly at this time: "Except for Luo Luo, I think that in the level of dominance, no one can be more aggressive than her husband!"


    "Little girl, you are wrong."


    Chen Lei solemnly said: "All the top five who dominate the list are not weaker than Liu Feng. I have personally seen Hoganon, who is now the second leader, whose attack power is more horrible than Luohou. "


    �� Liu Feng and Erin Er blinked at the same time.


    Chen Lei continued: "Soon Liu Feng will go to dominate the list, right? You will know by then, there are no weak hands on the dominate list, especially the top ten. All have the battle power against Liu Feng. Five is even more horrible. Of course, I must give Xiaofeng a little confidence. His strength and Superman''s fighting consciousness will definitely not be a problem in the top three of the leaderboard. And he has confidence and should be able to defeat him.


    Now dominates Okanagan. "


    "Second? What about the first? My husband can''t beat the current leaderboard?" Irene asked a little unconvinced.


    After groaning, Chen Lei said, "It''s a bit difficult, and it''s very difficult. You may not know that the first person to dominate the list is named A Zun, who once commented that Emperor Tianran is the strongest conscious master in the world. Many people now doubt that Ah Zun has been emperor, but I know that all the emperors in this world also know that he did not break through that level, he is still the master. "


    "Is it so scary?"


    "The strongest fighting consciousness in the world?"


    �� Liu Feng and Erin Er stared at each other, and then both laughed.


    Eileen laughs because she has absolute confidence in Liu Feng. Liu Feng laughed because he found that he had found another worthy opponent.


    "Let''s go!"


    �� Chen Lei beckoned: "We can''t delay time, we have to leave the Xuanhai area of ??Hundred Islands, or we will surely be discovered by Poseidon."


    At this moment, the Poseidon Emperor was still standing on the holy mountain. He was silent for a long time, and finally raised his right hand and gently waved.


    In addition to the destruction of the Great Emperor''s power, there is a new life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With the spread of a strange power, the nearly broken Holy Mountain is completely restored.


    The gatekeepers who had originally settled in the 18th pass of the Holy Mountain also all woke up at this time.


    They were totally ignorant of the emperor battle that occurred on the holy mountain. They didn''t even realize that they had fallen asleep. They sat one by one at the checkpoint they guarded.


    "Nine You Grottoes have arrived."


    After another half an hour, the three Liu Feng stopped in front of a deep cave.


    �� In these nine caves, there really is a terrible death gas that seems to come from the nine ghost world, and there is also a kind of evil spirit that makes Liu Feng feel extremely thrilled.


    Huh?


    Chen Lei looked under the Jiuyou Grotto, and suddenly there was a touch of fineness in his eyes. He was shocked and said, "This emperor''s corpse has actually changed."


    "evil Dead?"


    "Has it become a zombie?"


    �� Liu Feng and Irene asked at the same time.


    Chen Lei nodded and said, "It''s almost like being a zombie. The emperor species I emulated by Emperor Tao was absorbed by his body, which helped the emperor''s corpse to gain spiritual knowledge, so the corpse changed. Really clever, but he did n��t leave here. He did n��t know how many masters from the sea of ??Hundred Islands were devoured by him, which made the strength of this emperor corpse to an extremely terrible level. "


    Howl!


    �� Just as Chen Lei was talking, a terrible corpse roar suddenly came under the Nine You Grotto.


    :. :

 Chapter 1369： Broken Blade Mountain

    Ahhh!


    Qi Guang heard this hissing sound, and Liu Feng and Irene both vomited blood and backed up at the same time.


    I was too scared. The corpse of the emperor changed. The savage sound in this roaring sound made Liu Feng unbearable, let alone Irene.


    Fortunately, at this time, Chen Lei opened his hands, palms rested on the backs of the two, and a stream of Emperor Tao''s original power poured into the two, instantly healing the impact of the two.


    "What a powerful emperor''s corpse. Now that the corpse has changed, I will accept you and give Xiaofeng a killer." Chen Lei raised his right hand and grabbed it down, and a huge golden handprint was grabbing under the nine caves. go with.


    Howl!


    �� Chen Lei''s move obviously angered the Emperor''s corpse, and the roar of the corpse raged again, and the evil spirit condensed and rushed towards Jiuyou Grotto.


    But the terrible black evil spirit was wiped out by Chen Lei''s big handprint, and then a corpse emperor with a stout body was brought up by a golden tote.


    Howl, howl ...


    This emperor corpse is extremely ferocious, but he still yells and struggles after being caught. Two zombie fangs are expelled from his lips. They are clearly a human figure, but they have a lion and tiger beastmaster temperament. .


    �� "Fuck, how strong is this Emperor''s corpse?" When Liu Feng asked this sentence, he didn''t forget to pull Elin back and back out four or five steps.


    Chen Lei said: "Don''t look at it as a zombie, but he has the power of a half emperor. Xiaofeng, I''ll help you seal him, you can use it when you can''t understand it. But I have to tell you clearly, this thing you It can''t be controlled. Once it is used, it''s really hard time. "


    "Understand, Master Lei, please seal it quickly." Liu Feng rubbed his hands excitedly.


    �� Then Chen Lei folded his hands together, halo flew from his palm, sealed the emperor''s body into a light cocoon, and finally the light cocoon contracted to the size of an egg.


    After doing all this, Chen Lei turned over and took out a small box, put the light egg into it, and then handed it to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng closed the box containing the emperor''s body like a treasure.


    The collection of an emperor''s corpse was an unexpected delight. Although he has only half an emperor''s combat power, Liu Feng understands that if he compares his own power now, it is not enough to make a hundred or more emperors. The corpse was destroyed, after all, the human body is a real emperor!


    After collecting the emperor''s corpse, the three flew directly down the Jiuyou Grotto. The weight of the Yin in this deep cave made people feel shuddering. At the bottom of the cave, the bones had piled up like a mountain. This shows that you do n��t know how many creatures


    Masters of Erhai Lake were buried under the fangs of Emperor Corpse.


    "It''s terrible. How many people did this emperor corpse kill?" Ai Liner was the young Meng Po who was killed by Liu Feng from the rain with guns and bullets. Rao was sick of seeing so many corpses.


    Liu Feng said: "This is all Uncle Lei''s pit, but it is not a light pit to the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao."


    "Pull it down, do you know who the emperor''s body is? That was one of the three great emperors before Baixuan Xuanhai. It was killed by the **** of the sea."


    Chen Lei walked along the corpse of Rushan, walking and said, "This is all the evil made by the sea god, I just help him make it a little deeper."


    Uh ...


    As he moved forward, a bone altar appeared in the deepest part of Jiuyou Grotto.


    "Xiaofeng, lend me Hao Ran''s sword and use it."


    When walking to the altar, Chen Lei moved toward Liu Feng and said, "This altar is the gate of the domain that can transport us out, but your master Hao Ran emperor set it here, and the key to open the gate is your hand. Haoran Emperor''s Knife. "


    "I''m going, my master is really far-sighted." Liu Feng quickly took out Hao Ran''s sword and handed it to Chen Lei.


    �� Chen Lei took the knife in his hand and pushed forward.


    Click!


    An invisible barrier outside the burnt altar was broken by the Emperor''s Knife, and then the bone altar suddenly burst into a soft halo, as if a dead object suddenly glowed with life.


    Chen Lei invited Liu Feng to the altar, and then stabbed Hao Ran into the middle of the altar. Immediately afterwards, the altar burst out with ten thousand rays of light. In this light, a portal exuding strange power appeared, and Liu three Inhale it.


    At the same time, the Poseidon Emperor, who had returned to the Temple of Poseidon, opened his eyes, "Here it is, **** it, they actually hid in the underwater hunting ground."


    As he spoke, Poseidon stepped out and his body disappeared without a trace.


    The power of the Great Emperor was really great, but within a few moments, the Great God of Poseidon appeared at the bottom of Jiuyou Grotto.


    It was just a few breaths away. The three Liu Feng had already left, and the bones had disappeared from the altar.


    "Damn it, let them run away again." The face of Emperor Poseidon, at this time even more angry than the name.


    "Hey! Lao Poseidon, I took Liu Feng away. The next time I meet again, I believe that Liu Feng already has the power to kill you, so you clean your neck and wait to be killed."


    What''s even more irritating is that Chen Lei''s voice rang out of thin air, and this goods obviously sealed his voice here.


    Alas, it''s for the Emperor Poseidon.


    "Chen Lei, you wait for the emperor. The next time I meet, I will unreservedly kill you with a single blow." Poseidon was full of red blood in his angry eyes.


    He stood here for a long time, and finally sighed heavily.


    With the power of his emperor, he naturally felt that there was a powerful power of space transmission. Naturally guessed that the three Liu Feng were no longer in the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao.


    "God armor, you go out of bounds, look for Liu Feng, be sure to kill him."


    After pondering for a while, the Poseidon Emperor opened his mouth and said, "Take the Xuanhai Forbidden Zone Order, and no one dares to embarrass you when you go to the border of any continent, and it will even be convenient for you to do things. You don''t have to worry that Chen Lei will shoot That old thing did a trick with me, he must have been injured, and he would definitely retreat after leaving here. "


    "Yes!"


    The goddess Jia, the translucent priest suddenly appeared behind the **** of the sea, and turned away and disappeared with a sound.


    When the three Liu Feng appeared again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has already reached a desolate mountain.


    �� This mountain is straight up to the sky, but the mountain is mostly unbearable, with gravel and deep pits everywhere.


    Standing on this deserted mountain, Liu Feng could feel the horrible emperor''s law, which made him feel fear in his heart.


    "Xiaofeng, do you know where this is?" Chen Lei asked.


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "I know, this is Broken Sword Mountain. My Master lived here after the Emperor Feng Haoran was enshrined in the Five Dimensions. I also knew that the Emperor Shuiyue joined the other three emperors to kill my Master. , Also invited out the guardian **** beast, moved into a great battle ... "


    Liu Feng said as he speeded up the Emperor Field scene seen through the super light brain.


    That terrible emperor battle happened in Broken Blade Mountain. The battle centered on Broken Blade Mountain, and almost half of the big world was sunk.


    Now, when Liu Feng comes here in person, he can feel that the laws of heaven and earth here are extremely chaotic, and it seems that there is still the dying atmosphere of Emperor Xi.


    "Let''s feel well, here is the last gift your Master left you in this world." Chen Lei said solemnly.


    "I get it." Liu Feng found a flat place to sit cross-legged, and began to feel the imperial air here carefully. Through direct feeling, he seemed to be able to clearly see every one of Master''s last battles. The move, as well as the magical powers of the four emperors who besieged him.


    Gradually, Liu Feng fell into a wonderful state of meditation.


    :. :

 Chapter 1370： Wanted List # 10

    Seeing that Liu Feng had entered the state of enlightenment, Chen Lei turned his head and shook his chin at Irene. "You can also try it, maybe you will return to the level of dominance once you have an epiphany!"


    �� "Ah? Can I do that too?" Erin froze.


    "Of course, in fact, for so many years, many young masters from all over the world have deliberately ran here to realize the imperial spirit, and some people have obtained great benefits from it." Chen Leidao.


    Ai Liner smiled happily, and then sat flat beside Liu Feng.


    "Well, you slowly realize that I have to find a place to heal. It is too dangerous to deal with the old sea god, which makes me unclear." After leaving this sentence, Chen Lei disappeared without a step. trace.


    The next day the moon rises and falls, Liu Feng and Erin Er sit for three days and three nights. The two of them forget themselves completely, and their breathing seems to have stopped completely. The two seem to be part of the broken Broken Knife Mountain. If you don''t look with your eyes, you won''t feel their breath.


    "Immortal Immortal Art, Rebellion!"


    When the night fell on the third day, neither of them wanted to wake up, but Liu Feng spit out six words gently.


    At this time in Liu Feng''s brain, a picture of continuous deepening appeared. In the picture, his master Su Haoran is hitting the Emperor Yan Yang. Su Haoran steps on the sun and the moon and stars, and his left palm flicks to make the space and time confused. The right fist swings with a strange traction that directly draws the Emperor Yan Yang In front of him, just happened to meet Su Haoran''s fist.


    This picture is too horrifying. If Su Haoran''s heroes are the only God in this world, everything in this world is convinced by his will, and even the actions of his opponent, Yan Yang, must be in his will. Passively accept command.


    Fist Su Haoran''s fist smashed half of Yan Yang''s body.


    Then, the frame was deepened again in an instant.


    Liu Feng seems to have grasped a certain opportunity in the meditation, which makes this picture repeat again and again, gradually he understands it. This move is Emperor Taoism, and Emperor Taoism is actually a stroke that is performed by combining the power of great mood and the power of the Yuanshen.


    What''s wrong is not only the power of the Yuanshen, but also the power of order. If you want to use Emperor Taoism, you must also have the order power bonus.


    Obviously, the Emperor Yanyang also mastered many terrible Emperor Taoism, but his Emperor Taoism was fragile and worthless in the face of Su Haoran.


    "This is the case. It turns out that my master ��s deity does not only have an anti-simplistic mood, but he also understands the Guiyuan mood. He embodies the imperial Taoism performed by two great moods. It is naturally invincible. So it is. The original is subtle here. ... "


    Liu Feng''s body seems to be gone, but the Yuanshen in his mud pill palace smiled very happily, his Yuanshen is automatically evolving the imperial Taoism rebellion.


    With the practice of Yuan Feng Liu Feng, the power of Sisi that does not belong to the main material world was spurred in his fingers, and the effect of anti-chaos gradually formed a trace.


    "I see. Through the traction of the Great Artistic Conception, the Power of the Primal Gods, and the Power of Order, not only has the effect of Emperor Taoism, but also the power of the different dimensions. With the power of the different dimensions, it is equivalent to extra Became a force of order, no wonder Emperor Taoism is so terrible. "


    Yuan Fengshen Liu Feng is getting more and more excited, and as he understands the counterinsurgency, he seems to have a little more strangeness in his Yuanshen.


    Amazing power, this is a power belonging to a different dimension.


    Maybe Liu Feng didn''t find it by himself. On the three floors above the Nirumaru Palace, there was a faint portal appearing. Although this portal appeared only one thousandth of a second, there was a hint of strangeness overflowing from the door. The special energy of the dimension has strengthened his mud pill palace by 30%.


    Click, click!


    At this moment, a sound of horseshoes hitting the ground was heard under Broken Knife Mountain.


    Wrong, not a horseshoe, but a donkey hoof, a large eared donkey with shiny fur, came to the mountain with the head of a bully coax. On the donkey''s back, there is also a proud young man riding. He is dressed in white and wins snow. A half-moon-shaped white jade is tied around his waist, and his pride is a bit disgusting.


    ���� This young man is very handsome. Although he is riding a donkey, this donkey is bigger and more handsome than ordinary horses, but it looks extremely extraordinary.


    what!


    As he approached Liu Feng and Irene, the young man''s eyes suddenly stopped on Irene''s face, and then a corner of his mouth began to slap a slapstick. An evil smile said: "This girl should have existed in the sky, only for the sake of her What a world! "


    "Luo Shao is right."


    What''s more interesting is that the black donkey on which the young man rode actually uttered words, and just patted the owner''s horse ass.


    The Luo Sha raised his hand and patted the donkey''s head, twisted and jumped off the donkey''s back, proudly walked towards Irene, and said while walking: "This beauty is realizing, I will sit with her for a while Cultivation of feelings, little donkey-based protection method. "


    "Luo Shao rest assured to pick up the girl, leave it to me." The black donkey proudly raised his four hoofs, walking around like a patrol guard.


    Jaina Luo sat at the opposite side of Irene at this moment, looking at her like admiring an extremely cherished work of art, and showing a satisfied smile from time to time.


    After watching for a while, Luo Sha held out his right hand, and seemed to be touching Erin Er''s fair face.


    He was in his hand, and when he touched Irene''s face just half an inch away, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded, "Remove your dirty hands."


    Ok?


    Luo Shao turned back abruptly, just winning Liu Feng''s sharp eyes.


    At a certain moment, the proud Luo Shao had a ��� ��� for a while, Liu Fengming was just a master, but his eyes seemed to have the sun, moon, and stars deepening like an emperor, and there was a vision of all things living and killing.


    Wu Aojiao and Luo Shao, at that moment, there was a kind of will like facing the world, as if his life had lost his autonomy, everything was under the control of Liu Feng.


    "What kind of eyes are these, what are these eyes, and they look at me like this?"


    After the moment of nagging, Luo Shao returned to normal, and said coldly, "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Boy, you dare to despise Luo Shao, you are looking for death."


    After waiting for Luo Sha to have a complete attack, the black donkey suddenly rushed up, raised a pair of donkey hoofs and kicked at Liu Feng. "Luo Shao came from Huangjizhou in the Sanqing Realm, and the Prince of Dalin was the master. The tenth strongest man. You dare to be rude to the prince, and Benkey kicks you to death. "


    Suddenly the donkey suddenly hoofed and Liu Feng was taken aback. This five-dimensional upper bound is really amazing. Not only does it have a talking donkey, but also this donkey is still the dominating level, and its strength is more than a little bit stronger than the ordinary dominating.


    "Nima! A little donkey dared to scare the wind, I drew to death


    Hey you. Liu Feng snapped it with his backhand.


    Snapped!


    He waited for the donkey''s hoof to kick Liu Feng, and a big handprint crooked the donkey''s face, causing the black donkey to turn over and fly out dozens of feet away.


    At the same time, Liu Feng got up, walked towards Luo Shao, and said in a cold tone: "Fortunately, I am awake from the state of enlightenment in time, a **** Prince even dare to hit my woman''s idea, you special Why are you crooked? Your mother did n��t know when she gave birth to you, did n��t you? Is your boy born with innate IQ? Do n��t you know how to write dead words? ��


    "You even scolded me, and scolded my mother, too! Bold!" Luo Shao suddenly got up, cold light flashed in his eyes, and a violent anger burst from above his head.


    No wonder Chen Lei said that there are people out there and there is a sky outside, saying that the top five dominates the list with Liu Feng''s combat power. In fact, the top ten are also very strong. At least the tenth dominate list is already a bit outrageous. .


    The light was the manifestation of his breath, and it buzzed the surrounding mountains.


    �� Liu Feng blocked Elin behind him in time, otherwise Elin was in the state of enlightenment and would be injured because of being oppressed by this terror.


    "Boy, no wonder you are so arrogant that you will not be affected under the breath of my breath, you ... eh? I seem to have seen you ..." Luo Shao murmured, but then it seemed like something, Take out a jade scroll.


    Liu Feng immediately understood what it meant. A light curtain bloomed on this jade scroll, and a list appeared on it.


    Wanted list!


    This is a five-dimensional upper bound wanted list, everyone on the list can be described as powerful.


    The first name is Gui Yi, known as the Ghost Emperor; the second is named Ling Lingyun, known as the Qinglong Emperor; the third is Wu Guomin, known as the Moral Emperor; the fourth is Chen Lei, known as the Evil Emperor The fifth-ranked name is Tian Weixi ~ www.novelhall.com ~, who is called Fengli Emperor.


    �� Liu Feng knew all the top five people.


    "Old ghost, it turns out that you are really alive. You from the lower realm died to save me. Once you said that you would wait for me in the upper realm. You turned out to be the strength of the emperor!" Guiyi is the old ghost of the lower world. There is also Chen Lei on the wanted list, apparently because Su Hao was rejected by the five-dimensional upper bound.


    What''s most interesting is that looking down, Liu Feng''s name is also on the wanted list, even ranking tenth.


    The people on the wanted list not only have names but also looks, so Liu Feng can be recognized when he is recognized.


    "Liu Feng, your name is Liu Feng."


    Luo Shao looked at Liu Feng with a playful look, and said in a ridiculous tone: "The wanted list shows that you have killed the avatar of Emperor Shuiyue in the Nether. The empire''s demise of the Nether will inevitably fall to the level of domination, but that is also the emperor It is great that you can kill the Emperor''s avatar. If I kill you, I will get a huge reward from Shuiyue the Great! "


    "Haha! Someone told me when I was in the Netherworld to kill Shuiyue, and I said that I would be on the wanted list. I didn''t expect that I was really on it, and I had a headache."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, and said, "But it is not easy to kill me and get a reward. I must remind you of this."


    "I want to try it and see if I am the tenth most dominated list or your tenth most wanted list." Luo Shao retracted the wanted list scroll while talking, and then his body shape gradually dived down and he made a good attitude of attack. .


    :. :

 Chapter 1371： Donkey

    "Master, I will come."


    After waiting for Luo Sha''s attack, the black donkey that was just pumped by Liu Feng rushed up again, and grinned at the big donkey, shouting, "Is it necessary to kill the chicken with a bull knife, I can just deal with him and give it to the small donkey. No Luo Shao''s shot was needed. I just slapped him because I dismissed the enemy, and I happened to find my place. "


    Hey!


    Liu Feng was laughed angrily, "Nima, a donkey also has to find his way back. Really do n��t think his donkey has a long face."


    "Fuck, horses don''t look too long, don''t insult the donkey! In addition, I must tell you that I am not an ordinary donkey, my blood is very noble, but I have a donkey with a hint of basalt blood." The black-haired donkey roared, Behind the scenes appeared a huge basalt ghost animal.


    Ha ha!


    Luo Luoshao followed with a sneer and said, "How can a donkey without high-level blood be a mount with few books? After all, I am the Prince of the Lin clan! I ..."


    Snapped!


    I waited for Luo Shao to finish speaking, and another loud slap sound sounded.


    Yeah, the black donkey was shot by Liu Feng again, and this time the donkey''s head was photographed thinly, and even his soul was shot.


    "What? I slapped him ..."


    �� Luo Shao can''t calm down now, but there is a ray of basalt blood in the body of this black donkey!


    Although Luo Shao''s mount, Luo Shao asked himself, but he might not be able to kill the donkey in one stroke, but Liu Feng did it.


    Liu Feng''s horrific combat power has already made Luo Shao unacceptable.


    "It''s dead." Liu Feng took Luo Shao''s words and said with a smile: "What is the meaning of such a stupid donkey alive? I decided, and stew donkey meat for a while."


    "You bastard!" Luo Shao was completely irritated, flew up, slammed Liu Feng''s chest, "I decided, I want to knock you down, set a ban in your soul, and let you give it to me for a lifetime Be a slave and make you a donkey to ride for me. "


    boom!


    Liu Feng raised his hand to block Luo Shao''s fist and said with a smile: "You have a good idea, donkey riding seems low-key, so I decided to ride a donkey in the future."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng spit out a horrible palm of his heart, and Luo Shao took four steps back.


    Luo Shao''s complexion turned out to be iron blue, and Liu Feng retreated with a single palm, which shows that Liu Feng''s skill must be above him.


    He is the tenth place in the dominating rankings, losing his skill to opponents of the same rank, making him very shameless.


    Her shape is slightly arched, and at the same time a burst of green smoke rises on her body, adding a lot of power to his power, and forming a horrible power to press Liu Feng.


    "Kirin smoke, it turned out to be a trend related to the holy beast Kirin." Liu Feng felt the oppression of the green smoke, and a calm smile appeared on his face.


    Luo Luoshao shrouded in this smoke, approaching Liu Feng step by step, he walked in the blue veins, like the fairy king coming from the fairyland.


    Liu Feng did not use the broad cold trend, at this time he experienced the emperor''s magic of the Tao, the anti-Pak and Guiyuan two artistic moods were operating subtly. And his eyes, red mans from time to time flashing in his pupils, this is the eye of taboo, the power of order.


    Liu Feng met Luo Shao who released the general trend. Although he was under tremendous pressure, he was very calm.


    "Boy, you will be beaten by me even your mother doesn''t know you." Luo Shao said harshly.


    �� Liu Feng said flatly, "It''s best to say after crazy talk."


    "Haha, under my general trend, my skill will increase my power exponentially. Under my general trend boost, my speed is also extremely amazing. You are dead." Luo Shao laughed, his body suddenly disappeared. It was already behind Liu Feng at the time of the appearance, and pressed against the back of Liu Feng with one palm, "Look at me for this move!"


    "Rebellion!" Liu Feng stood still, but a chaotic order of a different dimension broke out.


    This strange and strange dimension of power is similar to Luo Hou''s chaotic order, but it is more targeted than in chaotic order.


    Luo Luoshao didn''t seem to understand what was going on at all. He thought that the slap in the middle of the middle of his hand was so unexpected that he swayed from Liu Feng''s side. A stubborn stone in the distance was beaten into powder by the push of his palm.


    "Boy, you are so good that you have been hidden away."


    Luo Luoshao didn''t realize that Liu Feng didn''t move at all, but the strange order forces let his palms go awry, and he took back his right palm. With his left hand as a claw, he went to Liu Feng''s neck, "Look at me for tears."


    Liu Feng did not move, Luo Shao grabbed this claw from behind Liu Feng''s neck, and did not touch Liu Feng again.


    "Ha, a little bit worse."


    Luo Shao changed his move again, and fisted his right hand to the back of Liu Feng. "Liu Feng, you can hide from me even two moves, but my second move is difficult for you. How can you stop my third move? Look at this move. Capture you, god! "


    The sacrifice of Shen Shen was so fierce that a S-shaped golden light was shot from Luo Shao''s eyebrow, pointing directly at Liu Feng''s Yuanshen.


    Yes, this trick is a lore to attack human soul.


    I only knew that Luo Shao didn''t know. Liu Feng started to play mental power attacks when his strength was very weak. Now his soul has evolved into a primitive god. How could he be afraid of his deity?


    Liu Feng has countless ways to break the divine disability, but this time Liu Feng played a fresh one, he suddenly turned around, grabbed the shrine in his right hand like a baseball, and then turned and threw it back, " God, right, I''ll give it back to you. "


    Huh!


    The S-shaped golden light beam was thrown back by Liu Feng, and a shot of �� struck Luo Shao''s eyebrow again, then Luo Shao''s eyes widened to the limit instantly, and even his eyes were covered with red bloodshot, and the features were severely deformed.


    "Ah, ah ... how is that possible? You can use my deity to attack my soul. Is it Emperor Taoism?" Luo Shaoshuang


    Holding his hands, he shouted loudly, and blood ran out along the corners of his mouth and nostrils.


    "Stupid, did you find it?" Liu Feng teased, raised his hands and connected them, and nailed several Luoguang into Luo Shao''s body, repairing him as a complete seal.


    Flop!


    After Luo lost his skill, Luo Shao slumped and sat on the ground, the whole person was decadent.


    "Boy, can''t you take it?" Liu Feng stepped forward, stopped his five Wieners, and began to count his booty.


    I really don''t want to say that Luo Shao, the Prince of Lin family, has a lot of scary crystals on his hands, so rich. And there are three sets of secret scrolls in his style. Although these secret techniques are not worth mentioning in Liu Feng''s eyes, they are all very interesting.


    "I don''t agree, there is a way to unlock my seal, and we will fight again." Luo Shao growled.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "You think too much. You are not my opponent after a hundred battles. And I will waste my hands and feet with someone like you. What I want to do now is to say what you have said. It''s completely on your body. You said it, you want me to be a donkey to ride for you, right? "


    "You, do you really want to turn me into a donkey? Boy, if you do this, the Lin will not let you go."


    "Are you afraid of your Lin clan? After you become a donkey, your mother won''t know you anymore, and I''m afraid your clan will avenge me?"


    As Liu Feng said, he took out a set of secret scrolls. This is a mystery called the Variety Collection. Www.novelhall.com. It''s not difficult to become real. Metamorphosis is such a magical power, and it can change not only itself but also others.


    Liu Feng opened the secret scroll and studied it carefully. In Liu Feng''s current state, some of the secret methods can be applied after just looking at them. The so-called by-pass is the reason.


    At the first glance, Liu Feng took out the ever-changing tome, his face cleared immediately, "Liu Feng, do you really want to turn me into a donkey? This is endless."


    "Shhhhh, be quiet." Liu Feng made a silent gesture, and said, "You study for a while, you will change in a while."


    Luo Shao: "..."


    �о� "Research understand."


    Liu Feng took a left-handed trick and took a trace of donkey blood from the dead deceived body. A bit of Luo Shao''s eyebrow said, "Variety of magical powers, transform into donkeys by blood!"


    Buzz!


    Luo Shao''s body trembled for a while, then ... it really turned into a **** ear donkey.


    �� This big-eared donkey stared at Liu Feng. A pair of donkeys with big copper bells were full of anger and unwillingness. Staring at Liu Feng was like staring at the enemy.


    "Stupid donkey, don''t look at me with this kind of look, otherwise you will stew you." Liu Feng slaps his hands and slaps on the donkey''s face, slamming Luo Shaochen''s three big donkey teeth.


    At the same time, Erin Er in Wu Da opened her eyes, and a feathered fairy light flowed from her body.


    Breakthrough! Irene returned to the dominance level.


    :. :

 Chapter 1372： Emperor

    "Congratulations on your promotion to dominion with your own strength." Liu Feng turned to look at Irene, a smile of joy and tenderness on her face.


    Eileen walked to Liu Feng with a smile, and also said gently: "Congratulations to your husband, you have a master black donkey."


    Oh ah!


    Luo Shao, who was turned into a donkey, was so angry that he spurted blood. He struggled to get up from the ground, and his four-hoof kicked wildly to escape.


    "Where to escape?" Liu Feng made a move with his right hand, a huge handprint grabbed Luo Shao and brought it back, and then suppressed him directly to the ground.


    "Husband, you don''t seem to be very obedient to accept this donkey!" Irene said.


    "It''s okay, my husband has a way to make him obedient." Liu Feng flipped his hands and took out another secret.


    This is a set of methods called town magic, which is a poisonous mystery against human souls and primitive gods. It can set a curse-like power on human souls, making it impossible for the subject to escape from the caster It feels that it is impossible to kill the caster. As long as the caster thinks about it, he can kill the caster.


    Liu Feng was on the spot to enlighten the town, and Erin was watching.


    "The five-dimensional upper realm is really wonderful. There are so many interesting exercises and secrets." Aileen said with emotion as she watched.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Yeah, the five-dimensional world is very exciting. At the time of the Nether, I didn''t know that it was so difficult to cross from the dominating level to the emperor''s realm! And the real emperor is actually divided into three or six or nine Yes, in the Nether, something exists only in myths and legends, and here everything is true. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng handed the secret scroll of the town magic to Irene.


    "Don''t you watch it?" Irene took the secret book in puzzlement.


    "I have learned."


    Liu Feng answered blandly and shocked Irene with her eyes wide open. She knew that her man had always been excellent and always very genius, but Liu Feng had no genius to such a degree before, just looked at it once. It''s horrifying to learn the town magic.


    ���� Then, Liu Feng raised his right hand and brought his index finger to his eyebrow.


    Then a lilac gleam bleed from his brows and lingered around the tip of his fingers.


    "No, you actually learned it. The town magic is not an ordinary mystery. This is a mystery related to the soul. How could you merge so quickly?" Luo Shao turned into a black donkey and yelled. .


    �� Liu Feng smiled without saying a word, and spotted the purple light on the tip of his finger at the eyebrow of the black donkey.


    Immediately, the black donkey was silent, and he would also calm down the magic, and naturally felt that he was in his soul.


    Liu Feng exhibited more soul-balancing than Luo Shao''s soul-balancing technique, because Luo Shao did not have a Yuanshen, and Liu Feng used the power of Yuanshen to perform them. What''s more terrible is that Liu Feng''s soul-relief technique has a terrible force of taboo, and the curse formed is simply too strong.


    After the show, Liu Feng smiled and said, "Luo Shao, you will be my mount in the future. I think that as a donkey, you should call Luo Shao''s name too public, so I will give you a new one. Your name is Luo ... Sister-in-law! I will call you sister-in-law in the future, you must come to me, understand? "


    Oh ah!


    Luo Luoshao now has the heart to die at this time. Ben Shao is the Prince of the Lin Family of Dalinbe, OK? Even if it is deformed now, how can it be a black donkey?


    "Well, don''t lie on the ground, get up." Liu Feng is not suppressing Xunzi, this Luo ... Xunzi reluctantly climbed up on the ground.


    Immediately Liu Feng turned over her donkey, and then dragged her up with her little hand, letting her sit in her arms.


    "��


    Sheshan! "


    Liu Feng was so proud that he slaps his backhand on the ass.


    He then walked away with his four hoofs and walked down the mountain.


    Ai Liner leaned in Liu Feng''s arms, holding the secret book and still reminded: "Husband, Uncle Lei is still healing, I don''t know where, shouldn''t we wait for him?"


    "You don''t have to wait at all."


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Did you not see the method of the great emperor? Presumably, he must have left a mark on us, and he cannot find me if we become something else."


    Great Emperor!


    Liu Feng intentionally or unintentionally proposed the word Emperor, which made his "sister" donkey face darker. He did not expect that there was still an emperor behind Liu Feng. If he had known it, he would not be able to provoke Liu Feng if he was killed.


    After the sister-in-law descended, Liu Feng patted his donkey''s head and asked, "Dead sister-in-law, tell me the owner, which continent is this broken sword mountain? Where is the nearest big provincial capital?"


    "Here is the junction of Tiannan Island in the Ministry of Spirits and Heyuezhou in the Tianshui Department. Because the four emperors besieged Hao Ran, the land was destroyed a million miles away. But there is no provincial capital. The nearest one is to go south. 2.3 million miles away is the Little Taoyuan Fairy City in Tiannanzhou of the Ministry of Spirits. "Xunzi replied.


    �� Liu Feng asked blandly: "Should there be a portal to the portal? How long does it take from the Little Pokemon City to the Great Arctic Green Island?"


    Xunzi replied: "There are inheritance gates, but they can only transmit 5 million kilometers, and they can go to three big cities. If you want to cross the continent, you have to go to the six main cities of Tiannanzhou in the Ministry of Spirits. In terms of routes, it takes ten days to reach the Great Arctic Green Island. I guess you are going to participate in the **** of the list, right? You ... "


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng slaps on the donkey''s head, beats a pair of snails and throws Venus in front of his eyes, and reprimands him: "I want to be the master, not you, you, you, understand?"


    "I see, you ..."


    Snapped!


    "I see, why did you hit me? You ..."


    Snapped!


    "Master, I understand."


    The sister-in-law slaps together for a long time.


    Eileen looked at giggling and laughed, "This **** is so funny, hee hee!"


    My sister-in-law scolded me, why am I teasing your sister? When Lao Tzu turns over one day, I promise to make you ten times worse than me.


    �� Liu Fengdao: "Okay, hurry up, send me to Little Taoyuan Fairy City."


    Click, click!


    The sister-in-law didn''t dare to neglect, and the four-hoof kicked away, and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "How long will it take from this to the Little Taoyuan Fairy City 2.3 million miles away?" Liu Feng asked.


    Xunzi Baoba replied: "I will go at full speed. It will take an hour without accident."


    "An hour, it''s too slow, I''ll give you half an hour, otherwise I''ll hit you."


    "you����"


    Snapped!


    "Master, I understand."


    Uh ...


    Twenty-five hours later, the combination of the two and a donkey came to the gate of a huge and infinite city.


    Liu Feng has not entered the civilized world in a real sense since he entered the Five-Dimensional Upper Boundary. The last robbery in Dalu Province was an exception.


    When the mule walked to the gate of the city, the donkey''s tongue stuck out the old man.


    The two rows of city guards guarding the gate of the city watched the donkey all have pain.


    "This handsome guy is too cruel, don''t hurry to cross the city gate and ride a donkey. How far does this donkey have to run? Don''t be exhausted to count this donkey as having a way."


    "This donkey ...


    what! This donkey turned out to be the master. It seems that the identity of the donkey rider is not simple! "


    "I guess who this person is, he must be Luo Shao who dominates the tenth list, and the Prince of the Lin family, he usually likes to ride a black donkey."


    Hey!


    Liu Feng heard everyone talking, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said in his heart, "It''s easy to treat me as Luo Shao. It''s easy to work under Luo Shao''s name."


    I thought of this, Liu Feng took out a crescent-shaped white jade and hung it on his waist.


    �� This piece of jade was originally Luo Shao. Through chatting all the way, he already knew that this piece of white jade was the status symbol of Prince Dalinbe. No matter where you go, eat, stay in a place, or buy something in a high-grade place, you only need to use this piece of white jade to wipe the mark, and Da Lin Bu will order it to pay everywhere.


    After the two of them rode on a donkey into the city, Liu Feng and Irene''s eyes were not enough.


    People in the upper five dimensions are somewhat close to the ancients in wearing habits, but there are also fashionistas wearing short clothes. There are pedestrians in the two streets, people who fly Feijun, and people who ride livestock like Liu Feng.


    "What hotel is best in town?"


    After strolling around the city for a while, Liu Feng tapped on the donkey''s head and asked.


    Xunzi said unwillingly: "The best hotel, Yueling Warm Pavilion, was opened by the main family of the Xiao Taoyuan Elves. The rooms inside are extremely exquisite, showing the characteristics of the Elves'' pursuit of perfection, and the food is even more extraordinary.


    "Okay, go there for dinner, then rest for a day and then hurry. I used to take my little Mengpo in the rain of guns and bullets, this time taking her to enjoy it." Liu Fengdao.


    "My husband is so good," Irene said happily.


    Xunzi quickly reminded: "The consumption of Yueling Nuange is very expensive."


    "What are you afraid of, brush your crescent jade!" Liu Feng and Irene said in unison.


    Nima!


    The sister-in-law instantly felt unlovable, and the consumption of Yueling Nuange was not affordable for most people. Tiannanzhou is well-known throughout the Ministry of Spirits. Who is the elven tribe? The elven tribe pursues perfection and enjoys the services of the elven tribe. The natural consumption is also extremely high ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Boom!


    At this moment, somewhere suddenly a loud thunder sounded, and for a moment, the whole world seemed to be dark.


    "Imperial Robbery, Emperor Robbery!"


    "Someone is in the distance, please go and see."


    �� "Looking at the yarn, the emperor is extremely horrible. Beware of being involved in the emperor''s punishment."


    All of a sudden, there was a lively debate in the street.


    The so-called emperor calamity, of course, is someone who wants to break into the emperor level. Under normal circumstances, only the master who breaks through the realm of the emperor can lead to the calamity. Breaking through the level of dominance like Liu Feng will cause the calamity to be small and small. However, Liu Feng ��s dominated robbery is simply incomparable to the real emperor robbery. Just by seeing the dim ground and the horrible rolling thunder, you can think of how terrible the emperor robbery is.


    "Emperor, would you like to see it?" Irene asked.


    ��Ȼ "Of course we have to go and see, for us, is it a borrowing recommendation!" Liu Feng patted his donkey''s **** while talking, "Go!"


    In fact, I didn''t use Liu Feng to remind me. I also wanted to see Dijie, so this black donkey kicked away on four feet and flew out of the city.


    "Master, I can assure you that this is the old elder patriarch of the elves who are going to the emperor. The old goods Shouyuan is almost here, and I am afraid that he will not survive a few days without breaking through. They are all going to die, because a lot of people would not want him to set foot in the realm of emperor. "Xunzi said while running wildly in the air.


    :. :

 Chapter 1373： Tentative

    "You mean that the old elf has enemies? His enemies don''t want him to become emperor?" Liu Feng asked.


    Xunzi said: "It''s not just that simple. Master, think about it. Who is the ruler of the Tiannanzhou Great World in the Ministry of Spirits? That is the Emperor Yanyang. Will he let other ethnic groups appear real emperors?"


    Oh!


    �� Liu Feng''s eyes were cold. It turned out that all the great emperors in the world were like this. It is no wonder that the great **** of the sea did not allow other great emperors to be born in the sea of ??Hundred Islands.


    But after figuring out this truth, Liu Feng''s heart suddenly developed a funny feeling. No wonder there are many great emperors in the five-dimensional upper world, but they are not as good as his master Su Haoran, let alone Su Haoran.


    Because of their minds, the rulers who can''t tolerate people are destined to be difficult to rise to a new height.


    Immediately, Liu Feng read some other meanings from Xunzi''s words.


    "Xunzi, you said that the Emperor Yanyang could not tolerate the emergence of other emperors, then there are other emperors in his own family?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Not before, but definitely now!"


    Xunzi whispered: "Since the four emperors besieged Hao Ran, the four emperors were severely damaged. In order to consolidate their status, the top emperor in the clan was allowed to attack the emperor. Take the muddy emperor Yanyang For the Yang tribe, in addition to the Yanyang Emperor, there are three Yadi in the tribe. "


    "What does Yadi mean?" Eriner hurriedly asked.


    "At the last moment of Emperor Yadi, when Emperor Tianlei''s fire came down, Emperor''s fire was taken away, and there was no Emperor who was born in the body. Although he has become an emperor, he must not be baptized by Tianlei Emperor''s fire. Whether it is the physical body or the Yuanshen, it is a little weaker than the emperor who has been baptized by the fire of Tianlei Emperor, so although he has been emperor, he is called Yadi. "Xunzi said.


    "What is Tianlei Emperor Fire? Who was taken away?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Oh my gosh, master, who are you exactly? Sky Lei Di Huo doesn''t understand?"


    Xunzi said helplessly: "Tianlei Emperor Fire is the last calamity in the emperor''s calamity. If the degree is nothing but God ��s punishment, if it is passed, it is the gift of heaven. The emperor''s fire in heaven contains the origin of the thunder and baptism of the emperor. The flesh and the Yuanshen, the Great Emperor ca n��t survive it, but it will die out. After the fire passes, Tianlei Emperor Fire will become a part of the Great Emperor ��s body, and he will forge the Great Emperor ��s body and the Yuanshen all the time. Dead air makes the emperor theoretically achieve eternal life. "


    Xunzi may be trying to show that he understands more and more and more. He shakes his donkey''s head and speeds up his speech. "And the three Emperors of the Hunyang tribe, when Emperor Du''s calamity reached the final level, Tian Lei Di The fire fell from the sky, but the emperor Yanyang was taken away without waiting for the emperor''s fire and body. The emperor Yanyang said that he was afraid that the new emperor in the clan would not be damaged, and that the new emperor could not survive the last stage. Everyone understands the practical purpose. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng and Eriner expressed their understanding.


    Xunzi also said, "Just because of receiving the Tianlei Emperor''s fire, they strengthened their own Tianlei Emperor''s fire, so the severe injuries that Emperor Yanyang had when he besieged Hao Ran''s Emperor were restored so quickly."


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly after hearing this message.


    �� The Emperor Hao Ran was besieged that year, the Great Emperor Shuiyue, the Great Emperor Yanyang, and the Great Aoki all shot, all of them were his enemies.


    "Master, I tell you, Tianlei Emperor Fire is more than just protecting the eternal life of the Great Emperor, forever strengthening the general body and the Yuanshen."


    Xunzi continued to show: "The Great Emperor possesses the Sky Thunder Emperor in order to make his own destiny soldiers. An emperor without the destiny soldiers is equivalent to a deficient emperor, and his strength is worse than an emperor who has the destiny soldiers. So ..."


    Click! Click ...


    Xunzi''s words did not finish, because they were close to the place where the emperor''s calamity broke out. The dark clouds spread over the sky, making the world into darkness. Only a burst of horror and thunder erupted, making the heavens and the earth constantly appear bright.


    "Emperor, really strong."


    "It''s so spectacular, it''s more than one or two grades better than the 99th Heaven Emperor I encountered when I broke through the dominion!"


    Eileen and Liu Feng were shocked by the boundless horror of the sky.


    The mule was so shocked that he stood in the void, his donkey was trembling, and his four donkey legs were straight.


    At this time, many people have come in all directions. The master level is standing in the air, and the people below the master level stand on the ground and watch.


    At the center of Dijie, a large thunderbolt flickered, forming a sea of ??thunder.


    Everyone can vaguely see that a tall and erect figure stands in the sea of ??thunder and crosses in a crisscross manner, and a thunder crashes.


    "The old elves are very fierce!"


    "This old guy has accumulated endless years. It is not uncommon for the so-called thick accumulation of thin hair to have such combat power. I don''t think this emperor can hurt him, but I don''t know if he can survive the fire of the sky."


    "Tian Lei Di Huo, ha ha! Thinking too much, when Tian Lei Di Huo appeared, he was basically considered emperor, who would let him go to that step?"


    �� A lot of people are talking in whispers. Although the voice is not loud, the masters around can hear it.


    Liu Feng believes that the elf patriarchs who are going to the emperor can be heard at this time. He also believes that the masters of the elf clan should come out at this time to protect their patriarchs, but even if this is the case, I am afraid Sad.


    As the time of Emperor Calamity prolonged, the heavy dark clouds in the sky became more suppressed, the imperial punishment of Emperor Calamity became more and more fierce, the horrific thunder and lightning have changed from blue to black, and the power has increased exponentially.


    At the same time, Liu Feng felt a strong and subtle atmosphere around him. He is endowed with great time and space and upheaval, and naturally knows that this is a top powerhouse hiding in the space mezzanine, and he wants to attack the elf patriarch of the emperor.


    Huh!


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, the sound of a bowstring bombardment sounded, and then an arrow of light across the black void like a shooting star illuminated the world.


    �� The hidden emperor''s circulation in this arrow is obviously a terrible emperor soldier.


    "Bold, dare to sneak attack!"


    "Don''t bully me into an elf?"


    "I have expected that those who have small crumbs will be embarrassed, and no one can stop our clan chief from emperor."


    All at once, at least ten elven strongmen appeared, and together they blasted out a boxing punch to kill the arrow light.


    Xun Ke followed, from another direction, another horrible sword gas tore up the sky, and chopped into the emperor''s calamity.


    ֮ The sharpness of this sword is enough to cut Emperor Leihai, and the person who issued this sword is definitely a pseudo-emperor.


    However, the preparation of the Tianling clan was not only ten masters. From the other side, another elven clan appeared. He brought a delicate knife and cut off a dazzling blade of sword with a sword to wipe out the sword.


    "How many people still want to sneak attack, let''s get out, my elf clan has no fear." The elf clan raised his knife and shouted in the void.


    Immediately, the attackers came out in all directions, but the Elves were fully prepared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All the top powers of the Tianling clan appeared one by one to resolve the attack again and again.


    "Hey! The elves are fully prepared, even the Phantom Promise is set up. The twelve masters of the elves are holding up their feet together! The twelve masters can change their position instantly through the big array, It is subtle to unite their forces. "


    "Not only the twelve masters, but the elves had all their cards this time, and there were still two Emperor-level powers."


    "Are they trying to deter the world with all their strength? I''m afraid they can''t help it."


    There was a renewed debate, and some people were shocked by the details of the Elves, while others were not optimistic about the Elves, because many people would come to stop the Elves from taking shots, and surely these people brought Elven Masters .


    Eileen asked by voice: "Husband, can you say that the elves can pass this level?"


    �� "It''s difficult!" Liu Feng calmly responded: "The number of masters hiding around is very large, but not many people attack. The masters of the elves may not have realized it, but the attackers are just tentative now!"


    "Tentative?"


    "Yes, temptation, how many masters they are trying to find out, and what cards they have."


    Liu Feng, as an onlooker, can see clearly.


    what!


    However, at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly gave a startle. He turned his head to look at a certain void, then raised a smile in the corner of his mouth, and said, "It''s a familiar atmosphere. I still met my brother here."

 Chapter 1374： Ready to fight

    "Which brother?" Irene asked curiously.


    There was a flash of red mang in Liu Feng''s pupils, and he said with a smile: "You will know when the time comes, don''t worry about him first, keep watching Emperor Calamity."


    "The attacker seems to be losing patience." A nervous expression appeared on the donkey''s face. "Master, let''s take a step back, I think something is going to happen."


    "Retreat!" Liu Fengdao.


    Immediately, the sister-in-law kicked on four hoofs and quickly backed up more than a thousand feet.


    Rumble!


    Soon after, the endless dark clouds in the sky boiled violently, and the black cloud lines shot downwards. These were powerful men in black, all of them murderous.


    Yes, this is someone who has been hiding in the edge of Jieyun, these guys are also fierce enough, and they are not afraid of being embroiled in the emperor ��s punishment.


    "Oh my gosh, they have been hidden in Jieyun and have not been involved in the emperor''s punishment. These people have definitely seen the emperor, otherwise it is impossible to calculate the distance so accurately."


    "Power, all emperor-level power, there are twenty powers!"


    "It goes without saying that these powers are definitely from the top powers of all forces in Tiannanzhou of the Ministry of Spirits, and they are not willing to have a true emperor among the elves."


    "More than that, there must be the shadow of the Supreme Being behind these people."


    The people who watched the emperor''s robbery were frightened by the sudden appearance of the lineup at this time.


    Yes, there are twenty powerful people in total. Such a lineup is terrible. They are prepared, each holding a long bow.


    When the twenty people appeared, they were already full of bows, and the sound of trembling bow strings continued to sound, a **** arrow turned into a shooting star and dragged a long light tail into the thunder sea, to be killed. Elf patriarch.


    "No, never mind hurting my clan chief."


    "I fight with you, you shameless attackers."


    "Today ��s desperate death will also block you shameless people, and you will be killed by the patriarch when the emperor is crowned."


    The strong elves of the puppet clan roared and attacked with all their strength, blocking at least ten **** arrows.


    However, there were still seven arrows shot into the thunder sea, and three arrows were blocked by the bodies of three elven masters, and instantly burst into the air three blood mists, forming three beautiful arrows in the thunder lightning flash. Scarlet fireworks.


    Click!


    Immediately, the seven **** arrows shot into the thunder sea were smashed by the elven patriarch during the robber.


    Because it was covered by Thunder Sea, no one knows whether the seven arrows have caused substantial trauma to the elven patriarch, only that the seven arrows have not been able to kill the people who are robbed.


    "A small group of crumbs will hurt my people, and they will stab you." The angry voice of the elf patriarch sounded from the thunderous sea, and sounded like a curse to the world.


    I have to say that the elf patriarchs in Du Dijie already have pure emperor coercion in their voices, and a wave of sonic waves shook the world violently.


    "Hmm! Want to slap us, you want to think about whether you can spend this emperor!"


    "Old elf, know why your emperor suddenly came, so that you have no chance to sneak into the universe and steal the robbery? This seat has been watching you for a long time, afraid that you would hide into the starry sky in advance, so in your retreat Secretly spilled blood on the ground, making your blood boil suddenly unable to suppress the realm, so you must be passive.


    "Haha! This brother is doing a good job. We all know that this old elf has a short life. If he wants to live, he will inevitably die, but he is always worried that he will sneak into the starry sky of the universe. Your trick is too high. "


    For a moment, an unscrupulous taunt sounded all around.


    Those who came to stop the elves from becoming emperors had a conspiratorial taste in their words. Although they had covered their true contents with secret methods, most of them were familiar and knew their identities.


    All the elves who have been protecting the law for the elven patriarchs are so angry that they are so angry. I never expected that so many people have been counting the elven patriarchs.


    The elf patriarch was not speaking during the robbery, but it can be imagined that this old elf must also be furious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and friends who haven''t shot, hurry up!"


    "If the old elves had gone through the empire, we would all have no good fruit to eat."


    "Let''s launch the general offensive. I think everyone has watched enough. I know how fierce the emperor''s calamity is. It also has experience and does not need to be observed."


    Twenty powerful men each draw arrows, and some have already drawn their bows again.


    At the same time, six more powerful horror powers appeared, and five new powers appeared, each with five masters standing behind them. Looking at their positions in the air, they even formed six groups of Nandou Liuxing array.


    "Kill, it''s not easy to want to seal the new emperor."


    "Six Yang cheers, cuts through Lei Hai, and helps me to kill people!"


    "Go to death!"


    Twenty powerful men, connected to the five masters behind him with a six-yang array for blessing, and cut out six gods at the same time.


    �� The six shots are too terrible. The space where the six gods pass is fragmented, and the horrible thunder is chopped by the six gods. It seems to be able to see all the elves who obstruct the shots.


    Roar!


    There was a large splash of blood in the thunder sea, accompanied by an angry roar.


    I do n��t need to look at it to know that the Elf patriarch was badly hit. Although he was severely injured in the thunder sea, he was still upright. However, the elven patriarch has almost no human shape, and even the crystal white bones have burst from the thunder sea.


    "Damn!"


    "If our clan patriarch cannot succeed in robbing, my clan will never die with you."


    "Kill, kill them."


    A group of masters of the puppet elves rushed up and killed these assailants.


    Wrong, these strong men can no longer be regarded as sneak attackers. They are blatantly assaulting and killing. Facing the slaughter of the elven masters, their eyes flashed with murder, and they did not care about the impact.


    Hey, hey!


    The two sides collided together, instantly turning the sky into blood.


    The elf put out the strong ones, but compared with the number of assassins, they are still more than double. The most terrible thing is that there are too many Emperor-level powers in the other party. There are dozens of pseudo-emperors!


    ���� On the contrary, the elves, but only two pseudo-emperors, two powerful against a dozen, the high-end power is too different. So as soon as the two sides collided together, the Elven Tribe was destroyed by a third.


    "Kill, protect the patriarch."


    "At all costs, even if my master Elf is killed, I have to fight today."


    "Clan, brothers, help me take care of the children in my family. I will take a step first. I will also take these shameless people to **** with my life."


    The masters of the puppet clan were crazy, one of the masters shouted and rushed through the enemy crowd, and exploded.


    The dominating powerhouse blew itself up, his skill and soul force were swung open at the same time, and a large space was smashed. He took away the lives of several masters, including two pseudo-emperors who were blown up and vomited blood. Throw out


    Bai Zhang away.


    There was a man who killed himself, and someone must follow suit.


    Another elven master rushed out, speeding to the extreme, the breath climbed to the top, and shouted, "Clan, brothers, take care of my family for me, I will take a step first."


    Boom ... Rumble!


    It was another self-detonation. The horrible big bang made the void boil, not only took away several enemies and went to the west, but also affected a group of people who watched the crowd. For a time, a large number of corpses fell from the air, accompanied by screams, abuse, Scream.


    "Paralyzed, half of my body has been blown up, it''s terrible."


    "The Elves are crazy. Are the masters of the Elves so terrible? Don''t you let Bet hurt you by accident!"


    "No wonder they say that the Elves are united and are not afraid of death. The Elves'' belief in the ruler is so special, really terrible!"


    I really don''t want to say that the elves'' fierce and fearless playing style makes all the powerful people have to retreat.


    what!


    At the same time, Liu Feng, who had already retreated far away, flashed red in his eyes. He saw the oblique 45-degree direction, and a slight spatial fluctuation suddenly occurred. A long sword was cut from the space mezzanine.


    The long sword was retracted as soon as it came out, the sword awn flickered extremely fast, and at the same time a great man''s head rolled down.


    A dominating powerhouse was killed silently. The master who was killed by the attack was still a member of a group of Liuyang arrays. One person was missing, and the Nandou Liuyang star array was instantly broken.


    �� "Huh? Damn, who dares to attack me?" The power in Liuyang Star Array suddenly turned his head, just to see his party dominate the decapitation, and a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Immediately, however, the space everywhere was suddenly distorted by the breath of this power, and a man in a black robe rushed out of it with a sword in his body.


    �� This buddy looks a little embarrassed, but the eyes that are exposed outside the black robe are flashing with firmness. As soon as he appeared, the man again plunged into the space mezzanine and disappeared without a trace.


    "��! The Elf tribe has allies, that person''s breath is obviously not the Elf tribal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hidden killing, this is a typical killer technique, it seems that this person''s use of spatial mystery is extremely deep.


    "Although the man only appeared for a moment, he could see that he was the master, but he didn''t know which family it was."


    For a moment, the killer caught the attention of the onlookers again.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the man in black appeared from another position. After the sword flickered, another star array of Nandou Liuyang was broken. Yes, he killed again, and this time it was a man who beheaded two masters.


    "Tow!" Liu Feng said with a smile: "This boy, I didn''t expect to understand the meaning of space so deeply, it seems that he also has an adventure this time!"


    "Boss, is it the familiar breath you are talking about?" Ai Lin''er''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he said to Liu Feng with the sound transmission method: "I also felt that he was very familiar, not only the breath but also the body. They are all familiar with shape. "


    "It''s more than just familiar, ready to fight!" Liu Fengdao.


    "Help him?"


    ���� "Must help, his enemy is our enemy."


    �� The conversation between Liu Feng and Irene has frightened Xun Zi.


    "Master, mistress, you guys don''t take this to play."


    Xunzi wept with a donkey face and said, "These people who use the Nandou Liuyang Star Array are from Yancheng Palace. They are obviously sent by the Emperor Yanyang. Doing with them is equivalent to doing with the Emperor, and spared my donkey Let''s go! "


    :. :

 Chapter 1375： Tianlei Emperor Fire

    "Shut up, haven''t you been quite arrogant before? Encourage a wool?" Liu Feng snapped on the mule''s donkey.


    "Counsel!" Irene also despised Xunzi a bit.


    The bitch''s donkey face was distorted, and he said with extreme aggrievedness, "Master, you are riding a donkey, with my identity Baiyu, you really killed something, my family will be implicated!"


    "Rest assured, I have already collected your identity. As for you ... I will allow you to transform into an adult form after a while, as long as you do not show your face, nothing will happen."


    Puff puff!


    When Liu Feng was talking, the killer acted again, and two Liuyang star arrays were broken, and two masters were beheaded.


    "I found him."


    At the same time, a powerful man suddenly slaps a hand and slaps a hand.


    Boom!


    A piece of space was knocked down, the man in the black robe was shaken with a sword, and the black robe cloth around his waist was shattered by the horrible palm force.


    �� This time, without waiting for the black robe man to re-enter the space mezzanine, several other masters of the Nandou Six Star Array will besieged up.


    "Damn killer, destroy you today."


    "Dare to attack and kill people behind the scenes, so shameless must die."


    "Little boy, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, if you dare to attack us, you must die."


    Twenty-six powers, with a number of masters, killed, the momentum alone is enough to make any master-level strong fearless.


    Although the black robe man was very strong, he could face so many powerful enemies. After only one round of attack, the black robe was crushed, and several shocking wounds were blasted on his body. The blood stained a void in red.


    �� "Fuck! Lao Tzu usually fights with his brain. Today I rushed to the front to find out that the boss still had to play with more than a dozen things." The man in black robe fled with all his strength and made a painful scream.


    "Judge, he is a judge!"


    Although he did not see the true face of the black robe man, but listening to the voice, Erin Er also knew who the other party was.


    Yes, the person who has been playing the killer role is the judge Long Jianfei.


    In fact, it is not surprising that Long Jianfei appeared here. After Liu Feng''s reincarnation, six people, including the judge and Irene, went to look for Liu Feng''s whereabouts. The judge Long Jianfei came to Tiannanzhou from the Ministry of Spirits.


    At the same time, Liu Feng has disappeared from the original place.


    There was a puppet emperor who hunted down the judge, and almost ten meters behind the judge, his palm was raised high, and a round of golden light was blowing in the palm of his hand, like a round of bright sun.


    If this palm hits, even if the judges avoid it, they will be slowed down and caught in a besieged situation.


    But ... ��!


    At the first glance, the puppet emperor was split from the head to the crotch, and the flesh with the Yuanshen was cut off directly.


    "Who?"


    "What is this?"


    "Everyone''s attention, there are killers, and they are super powerful killers!"


    All of a sudden, all those who pursued the judge stopped.


    �� Even the judge who ran out of the distance stopped, and turned to look at his situation.


    Hey, hey!


    Immediately afterwards, a series of knife lights appeared continuously from different directions, one by one dominating the human head, the blood was sprayed in all directions, and a blood-colored rainbow hung in the sky under the thunder of the imperial thunder.


    "What a reason!"


    "Is it a killer god?"


    "Yes, it must be the killer dynasty. The elves have invited the killer **** of the killer dynasty to protect their clan length, so shameless."


    Killer God!


    The weight of these four words is not as heavy as those of the five emperors in the upper world.


    ��֯ This organization has existed for tens of thousands of years. In the entire world, there are countless peerless strongmen who were beheaded by the killer **** Chao.


    ��֯ The killers of this organization are all proficient in space uprising and the technique of killing life. They are never soft-hearted when they kill people. They are absolutely intriguing and cause a lot of headaches.


    At the time when the killer dynasty was the most glorious, the entire upper five-dimensional upper world was rumored, and it would be better to provoke the emperor than to provoke the dynasty.


    From this we can see how scary the killer dynasty is.


    However, at this time, the masters of the elves are aggressive. We have not invited the killer to help, so why is it related to the killer **** Chao?


    Puff puff!


    ������ When everyone was shocked, terrified and exclaimed, Liu Feng''s killing had not stopped.


    He made the use of �� kong uprightness and time and space move to the extreme, people couldn''t see his body clearly, as long as Liu Feng shot, someone''s head would inevitably fall.


    "Awful killer, terrible."


    "Absolutely from the killer gods, hateful."


    "Killer, are you crazy? Do you know who is killing?"


    All of a sudden, the powers of the killer were panicked. They screamed hysterically, searching for the killer''s figure with panic eyes.


    These pseudo-emperors are really scared. They do n��t know the true strength of this weird killer. An energy-level killer, and not just a general power, is a superb top killer.


    ʲô When did the elven clan have such a deep relationship with the killer **** dynasty? Why can you call such a powerful killer?


    "Don''t worry about it, look at me."


    A powerful man stepped forward, holding a bronze mirror in his hands. Where the mirror light shined, the layers of space were illuminated.


    "Look into the sky!"


    "No, it''s a copy of a skylight, but it can also shine through space."


    "Hmm! I have used a fake of the sky mirror, this is not afraid to reveal my identity, the big ancient part of the bark tribe!"


    As soon as the imitation of the sky mirror appeared, it did indeed lose the advantage of those who mastered the mystery of space, but likewise, this powerful identity was suddenly exposed.


    �� In Tiannan Island of the Wanling Ministry, there is a group named Tianbari, who live in the Yueyue provincial capital of the Great Ancient Ministry.


    The tribe''s strength is not very strong, but it is extremely united, and the people of the Tianbar clan don''t like to fight alone, and they fight in groups. In terms of combat effectiveness, the Tianbark tribe fight is absolutely terrible.


    "I found, I found ..."


    The power of the Tiantian bark clad in the shape of a sky mirror, and suddenly he saw a figure in front of him, "He is in front of me ..."


    Huh ... click!


    Yes, Liu Feng appeared in front of the power of the Tianbar clan. Hao Ran''s sword was chopped off. Not only did he split the power, but the imitation of the skylight was also cut into two sections.


    ɱ "Kill! Don''t let this killer run away."


    "This killer is so bad, everyone in the killer dynasty deserves to die."


    "Kill him, we can kill one of the top killers of the killer dynasty today. We are worth more death points."


    �� At the moment when Liu Fengdao split the power of the Tianbark tribe, others also shot at the same time.


    Countless immortal sword qi, boxing, and knife light blasted at Liu Feng together. Rao is Liu Yanwang''s strength against the sky. At this time, he was almost frightened and lost his soul. His body flew back and space, and the emperor Taoxian rebellion was performed at the same time.


    Even though Feng escaped the attack circle, Liu Feng was injured.


    �ص� He returned to Irene''s side again, his chest was undulating, and a corner of his mouth was also bleeding with blood.


    Ai Liner''s right hand rushed to Liu Feng''s back to help him heal his blood and heal his injuries.


    "I''m going, why don''t you two do it?" After Liu Feng relieved, he asked Ai Liner and Xun Zi by voice.


    Eileen laughed, "My husband, they are not as weird as you, but I saved the judge and no one else


    I found it. "


    As I spoke, Irene pointed back.


    There was no one behind her, but Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a flash of red. After turning his head and looking at him, he also laughed, "Hehe! I only knew that your mind was very good before, I didn''t expect you to have a killer Potential! "


    Yes, the judge was here, but he didn''t dare show up and hid in the space mezzanine.


    "Boss, you are far worse than me. Your killer skills are even better than Chilong!" The judge''s voice rang in Liu Feng''s ear.


    Liu Feng smiled, but did not squeak.


    At this moment, the people who attacked Liu Feng also stopped. They could not find the target at all. They also buried two powers and a dozen masters. At this time, each face was as ugly as it was ugly.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the calamity clouds in the sky began to roll violently, already boiling to the apex, and a terrible big explosion erupted in the middle of the calamity clouds.


    ���� "No, the killer just attracted too much firepower. We failed to **** the elf patriarch successfully. His robbery is over, and it will be a thunderstorm."


    "Damn, no matter if he can survive the fire of Tianlei Emperor, this old elf is already an emperor at this time!"


    ��� "Everyone quickly withdraw, even if the old elf who has just completed the robbery is a little weak, but he is also the emperor. If he fires with all his strength before the Tianlei Emperor fire falls, we will all be buried here."


    Everyone who strikes and kills the Elf patriarch and wants him to be unable to seal the emperor, at this moment is anxious.


    Deep in the clouds of thief, the sea of ??thunder and lightning had dissipated, but thunder and lightning-like flames appeared in the sky of thief.


    This is the Tianlei Emperor Fire. Although it is in a thunder and lightning state, it is transparent and exudes peerless energy that can burn time and space.


    The figure of the elf patriarch appeared under the fire of Tianlei Emperor.


    As an elf, his body is not very tall, his body is stained with blood and a little bit embarrassed, but his temperament is dusty, his figure is as tall as a flagpole, and his sharp ears are showing a bit of grace. Crystals flow on the two thin eyebrows. With a green halo, there are star-like bright spots in the eyes.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Liu Feng found the elf patriarch, accurately speaking the current elf emperor, as if looking at him.


    Yes, the elf emperor did glance at Liu Feng, and his eyes were grateful.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth aroused slightly, and he whispered, "I can get the gratitude of a great emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the good destiny! I just don''t know if he can survive the Lei Emperor fire this day. But go, he is also an instant emperor! "


    "It''s difficult. I don''t think he can survive it. Although he became emperor, he is now very weak. He is fully restrained and fully supports the weak body." Xunzi pointed out the river as if he understood everything.


    Ҳ�� "Perhaps, at this time, an emperor came to take away his Tianlei Emperor''s fire and make him a weaker emperor. It is also a good thing, just don''t know ..."


    Eileen also spoke, but before she finished speaking, the Elf Emperor suddenly made a sound, drowning her voice.


    "The Emperor Yanyang, I am the elder clan Mai Shixiu. Today I ��m going to the emperor because there is not much Shou Yuan. Now I have reached the last step, but I know that I can''t survive the fire of the Thunder King. Lei Dihuo, I will be loyal to the Emperor forever, and I will never lose heart. "


    �� The words of the patriarch of the elves seemed very helpless.


    Considering that an emperor is willing to surrender? But he couldn''t help it. Only by asking the Emperor Yanyang, the absolute ruler of Tiannanzhou of the Ministry of Spirits, could he survive.


    However, Mai Shixiu did not receive a response. What does this mean? This shows that the Emperor Yanyang hoped that he would die, and did not want a new emperor to appear in foreign nations, even if he lacked the emperor.


    Ugh!


    Mai Shixiu sighed heavily in the void. He looked up at the sky. The terrible Tianlei Emperor burned a huge black hole in space and was slowly pressing down.


    :. :

 Chapter 1376： Wanted List 1

    "Hey! Sigh, Emperor Yanyang didn''t respond to you, what about becoming an emperor? You can only be an emperor for a short time."


    "People of the Elves are also delusional, and it is a joke."


    "We can watch a big show, and see how a new emperor perishes under the fire of Tianlei Emperor, the last step of his empire. Elf clan, what can you do if you invite the killer gods? The killer can help Have your patriarchs survived the thunderstorm? "


    Anyone who came to kill the Elf patriarch showed a proud grin at this time, and a few ridiculous sounds rang from all sides, seeming to be erratic. This is an act that is unwilling to expose the real body.


    Buzz buzz ...


    Immediately afterwards, the speed of the Tianlei Emperor''s fire began to accelerate, and the large group of Emperor''s fire completely broke away from the dark black boiling clouds. Where the thunder flame passed, a huge cylindrical hollow was formed in the air, which was devastated by the destruction of space Like.


    The elf patriarch under the emperor''s fire bent down for the first time, and before contacting the Tianlei emperor''s fire, his body began to burn, even if he was already a real emperor, and his skin was reddened by the hot flame, Even horrible wounds were broken, and even the bleeding emperor''s blood turned into a flame.


    "I can not be reconciled!"


    The elf patriarch Wan Shixiu stooped and snarled in pain: "I survived the emperor calamity and survived the enemy''s siege, but in the end I could not survive the thunder emperor fire. Is this my life?"


    �� "Fate?" A faint flash of light flashed in the eyes of Liu Feng in the distance, and whispered, "Why do you believe in the existence of the emperor? It ��s all about strength!"


    "My husband must be right." Irene did not hesitate to praise Liu Feng.


    Xunzi turned her donkey''s eyes aside. He didn''t object to what Liu Feng said or strength, but who could be strong enough to be unbelievable? Strong as the elf patriarch, is now the great emperor, but facing the last part of the emperor''s calamity, does Tianlei emperor fire also have to kneel? At that time, Su Haoran was known as the Emperor of Heaven, but under the siege of the Four Emperors and the dire siege of the Heavenly Great Formation, didn''t he fall?


    "Patriarch!"


    "Old ancestor, you must resist!"


    "Are you jealous of my elf family?"


    After seeing all the elf clan strongmen around, seeing the current status of the clan leader, they have cried. The people of the elves are pursuing perfection in all things, and they are proud of their nature, but at the same time, they are also very rich in feelings. Their sadness has formed a torrent, dispelling all the clouds in the sky.


    At this moment, a misty voice sounded in the sky.


    "Wan Shixiu, you old elf, now understand? You give up to become a complete emperor at a critical time, and the old man of Yanyang will not care about you. Now I ask you, this emperor helped you to collect the fire of Tianlei Emperor How can you thank Bendi? "


    ���� This voice is erratic, like the voice of heaven, but it is the most wonderful nature for the elf patriarch Mai Shixiu and the entire elf clan.


    "Who are you?" Mai Shiti''s body was wrapped in flames, and his voice became extremely hoarse.


    At this time, Tian Lei Huo has reached the top of his head, as long as it is ten inches down, he will be completely covered.


    At the same time, a slightly hump-backed figure appeared next to Mai Shixiu, his right hand was raised slightly, and a horrifying force stopped the thunder of Emperor Tianlei.


    This is an old man with gray hair. Although there are not many wrinkles on his face, his eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    "It''s him, the number one ghost on the list!"


    "Good guy, the ghost emperor has actually appeared. He was once a true emperor, but in the war the emperor soldier was destroyed and his origin was damaged and created.


    Ye Que, but even so, he is not the deficient emperor who has not been baptized by the fire of Tian Lei Di! "


    "I''m saved, my patriarch is saved. As long as the ghost emperor is willing to take away the fire of the thunder emperor, my patriarch won''t have to die. My elves will really have an emperor sitting in town."


    At this time, many people recognized the identity of the person coming.


    Especially the strong of the elves, when they saw a real emperor appeared, they all cried again.


    "Old ghost!"


    Liu Feng was also attentive at this moment. He was too familiar with this person. One of his avatars died in the Nether to save him. He is known as the Ghost Emperor and his real name is Guiyi.


    Yes, he is the old ghost often mentioned in Liu Fengkou. In the lower bound, the old ghost once said that if Liu Feng came to the Five Dimension Upper Bound, they would definitely have a chance to meet again.


    I did not expect that Liu Feng and the old ghost met today. The old ghost''s deity, like Chen Lei, was a true emperor.


    "Ghost Emperor, it''s you."


    The weak Mai Shixiu bowed his body and said, "How can I repay you? I ca n��t be loyal to you publicly, otherwise the Emperor Yanyang will certainly not let me go. I can only say that I owe you a day of love, because This kind of humanity, at least the Elves will never be against you. In the future ... "


    "Okay, this sentence is just fine for you." The ghost emperor smiled, with a right-handed move, the horrible Tianlei Emperor shrank, and then he was taken into the palm of his hand.


    As soon as Lei Tianlei fire disappeared, Mai Shixiu''s body immediately straightened.


    After the fire of Tianlei Emperor was collected, the ghost emperor turned his head and glanced. Others don''t know what he is looking at, but Liu Feng understands that Guiyi is looking at him.


    Similarly, Mai Shixiu turned his head and glanced at Liu Feng''s body.


    �� The eyes of the two emperors did not attract others'' attention, and they immediately turned around.


    "If the Emperor Yanyang finds trouble with you and the Elves because of today''s affairs, go to the court of heaven." The ghost emperor threw a word to Mai Shixiu and then disappeared.


    "Heaven, I see." Mai Shixiu bowed into the void, then took a sudden breath.


    Buzz, buzz!


    As soon as the Great Emperor took a breath, the aura of tens of millions of miles turned into a billowing torrent and was sucked into his mouth. No, not only the aura of heaven and earth, but also the sky of clouds that are dissipating, has also become his nourishment to be absorbed by him.


    Immediately, the breath of Mai Shixiu climbed like a rocket, and the terror of the great emperor spread in all directions.


    boom!


    Soon after, a puppet emperor burst into a cloud of blood in the air for no reason.


    ���� "No, the old elf started to take revenge."


    "Withdraw, Mai Shixiu has become emperor, he will never let us go, quickly withdraw."


    "Maishiu, don''t do too much, otherwise ... ah!"


    Everyone who came to kill Mai Shixiu and wanted this elven patriarch to bury himself in the emperor''s calamity was panicked at this moment. They turned and ran, as Changhong shot in all directions.


    But ... BangBangBang ...


    Mai Shixiu stood still in the air, and no one saw how he shot. All the flying masters were blown up in the air.


    Whether it is the master or the power, anyone who has attacked Mai Shixiu and even killed him has been killed one by one.


    "Haha! Cangtian has eyes!"


    "There is reincarnation in heaven, who can let go of heaven? I just made you arrogant. Don''t even want to live if you offend the great emperor."


    �� "Run, now you know you ran, can you run it?"


    The elf''s strong man laughed at this moment


    He screamed, all of them very happy, but with tears on his face.


    "The strength of the emperor is too terrible!" The judge also appeared at this time, and he stood beside Liu Feng with emotion.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Don''t feel sorry, ask you something serious, haven''t you come here to see me, and also look at the situation of your ancestral land? How did you help the elves fight?"


    Hey cough!


    The judge coughed twice and said, "I am as wise as I am, and I can''t calm down this time anymore. I am called Chong Guan and become angry!"


    Oh!


    At this moment, Liu Feng and Irene were taken aback. Dignified judges, commanded thousands of armies, and led the army of the land government. They could fight for women who had won thousands of miles. Can they fight for women?


    "who is that?"


    "Must be a beautiful lady with a wise heart?"


    Liu Feng and Irene asked with a smile.


    The uncle''s sister-in-law began to say: "It must be a saucy girl, and this guy is addicted to it, otherwise how can he be upset ... oh!"


    Before Xunzi''s words were finished, three slaps were drawn on his donkey''s face at the same time, and the cheap donkey screamed and flew hundreds of feet away, drawing a rainbow-like parabola in midair.


    �� "Fuck, your grandma''s donkey killed me."


    Uh, uh ...


    Immediately, there was a sound of scolding and beating in the distance.


    The three Liu Feng laughed loudly, and then a delicate girl in a long green dress came to the judge.


    The judge held the girl''s little hand and said to Liu Feng, "Boss, introduce to you, I''m helping out for her. Her name is Mai Lu, the little princess of the elves, the granddaughter of the eldest patriarch Mai Shixiu the Great! "


    "It''s beautiful! It''s a good match with our judge." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Eileen quipped: "Husband, you''re bullshit. In the appearance of Little Melo, the judge is a bit of a big deal for her!"


    The words of Liu Feng and Erin Er made Mei Lu blushing.


    The judge smirked for a while, and then introduced to Melu. He pointed to Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Lu, let me introduce it. This is the boss I said to you, just now. Suddenly, he killed two mighty and a dozen masters who were mistaken by the enemy as killers of the killer dynasty. "


    After listening to the judge''s introduction, Mai Lu stood up in reverence, and when she looked at Liu Feng again, she felt a glamour and admiration in her eyes.


    "And this girl, nicknamed Meng Po, seeing that his title to Boss Feng has become a husband. Obviously, the two have already achieved positive results." The judge also introduced Aileen.


    Aileen raised her hand and twisted it on the judge''s waist, so she said angrily: "Knowing that I have achieved the right result, but also called my little Meng Po? Don''t you know that I should call my grandma?


    The judge''s face full of righteousness and wise expression turned distorted at this moment, and it hurt!


    Soon, the sister-in-law flew back.


    �� The black and bright fur of this goods is now covered with dust, and the donkey''s head swells into three volumes. It really has the temperament of a mule. "Master, someone hit your donkey."


    Oh ah!


    Xunzi made everybody laugh.


    "Yes, boss, I have one thing to tell you."


    After everyone laughed, the judge said with a serious face: "This time I walked in Tiannanzhou, the Ministry of All Spirits. In addition to looking for you, I naturally returned to my ancestral homeland, and was abandoned in the Great Bodhi Huozhou. Under the ground, a huge ancient tomb was found. There was a special force under the curtain that attracted me, but my power couldn''t open the door. "


    :. :

 Chapter 1377： Someone comes first

    "Is that kind of power that appeals to you important?" Liu Feng asked.


    "It''s very important. I don''t think others can sense that kind of power, but it makes my veins boil. I even have a feeling that if I can get that kind of power, I will probably become emperor in one fell swoop." The judge said this sentence. Looks very serious.


    The judge was the think tank of the former government. He spoke very generously. He can say this with certainty.


    �� "Okay, let''s go to Grand Bodhi!"


    Liu Feng made the decision directly, and then dragged the bitch''s ears and dragged the cheap donkey. "Tell me how long it will take to go to the Great Bodhi Fire Divine Land. Let''s go to the other side, can we catch up with the master? The list is big. "


    "I can''t keep up, I can''t keep up."


    Xunzi said with affirmative tone: "The Great Bodhi Vulcan State was very powerful many years ago. They were in the most marginal area of ??Tiannan Island in the Ministry of Spirits, and were very close to the uninhabited area. They are a combination of the descendants of Dragon Blood and Vulcan descendants. In the past, there were countless powers in the tribe, which opened up the no-man''s land to a boundless big world. For a period of time, he could almost fight against the Tiannanzhou Chamber of the Ministry of Spirits. It has become a delusion, it has become a no man''s land again, and there is no portal of the portal at all ... "


    According to Xunzi, once the Great Bodhi Vulcan State was extremely glorious, but it is now a no-man''s land. It takes at least ten days to go there, through the portals of major cities to the edge of Bodhi, and walk deep into the ruins. Ten days.


    The most terrible thing is that the people of the once great Bodhi-vulcan state opened up a large area of ??no-man''s land. Now there is no one-line suppression of dragon blood and vulcan, and the huge ruins have turned into no-man''s land, which is full of Strange and ominous.


    "Is the no man''s land scary?" Irene asked.


    "My mistress, where did you and your master come from? Didn''t you know that no man''s land?"


    Xunzi said helplessly: "The entire five-dimensional world is endless, so large that even the emperor can''t reach his head. The reason is that there is no man''s land on a large area. The no man''s land is too weird. Small poisonous weeds can poison the power, and some marsh gas can kill groups of masters. Among them are many horrible ghosts whose combat power can compete with the emperor ... "


    Nima!


    After listening to Xunzi''s introduction, Liu Feng and others felt creepy.


    The judge quickly said, "There are n��t that many weird and ominous places where we are going, but there are indeed problems at this time. Forget it, let ��s go to the leaderboard list! Now our heaven court is also famous, heaven court The brothers are definitely going to dominate the rankings, so we can reunite. "


    In fact, it is most reasonable for the judge to say this, but Liu Feng found that there was a loss of concealment in the judge''s eyes.


    Liu Fengdao: "Consultant, tell me the truth, did the tomb say something? We are late, is it easy for others to get on board first?"


    "No!"


    The magistrate shook his head and said, "Boss, because of our brother''s relationship, naturally I will not hide from you. I feel that the tomb is always moving. I am afraid it will be difficult to find it late."


    "It goes without saying, we will go now." Liu Feng made the decision without hesitation.


    "Master! Dominate the list, do you know what great benefits the dominate list can occupy in the top ten? What do you do for ..."


    He looked distressed.


    Aileen gently patted his sister''s donkey head and said, "Don''t you understand? This is brotherhood. My husband''s brotherhood is higher than heaven. My husband''s brothers also regard him as heaven."


    The sister-in-law listened to Irene and fell into deep silence. He comes from the Da Linbei and is the Prince of the Lin tribe. The most profound experience in the big family since he was a child is that he is guilty of fraud. The eleven princes of the Ming Emperor Lin family, plus four princesses, are all staring at his princely position, wishing to let him die or be abolished to allow the Lin family inheritance to be transposed.


    He was anxious to have a brother beside him who can never be reserved for him, but he was taught since childhood. There is no such brotherhood in this world.


    ���� But today, he saw, he saw the embarrassment of the judge, and Liu Fenghe was resolute. The psychology and actions of the two people explained what a true brother was, so that he could see the precious things that he lacked most in his life.


    At this moment, a breeze awakened the sister-in-law.


    "Grandpa!" Mai Lu exclaimed.


    Yes, Mai Shixiu, who just broke through the emperor, came to Liu Feng and others.


    "Congratulations to your predecessor!"


    Liu Feng, Irene, and the judge also took a junior ceremony towards the world at the same time.


    Today, the three of them can be regarded as witnessing the birth of an emperor. Although it is a lacking emperor, although there is no Tianlei Emperor fire to wear away the erosion of his years, he will also have an incomparable longevity. It can be said with certainty that as long as Mai Shixiu does not die, as long as the existence of the Emperor Yanyang does not take the shot himself, then the elves will be prosperous in the future.


    Mai Shixiu didn''t have the frame of the great emperor in front of Liu Feng and others. He raised his hand and stroked the granddaughter Mai Lu''s head, and then smiled and said, "Children, when the three emperors were robbed, I looked at you for help. In the eyes. Just now your conversation, Bendi also heard. There is still about 20 days to go to the masters list, as long as you do n��t waste all 20 days in the Great Bodhi Sacred Kingdom, then Bendi can protect you. Catch up on the leaderboard! "


    When I heard Mai Shixiu''s words, Liu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    The method of puppet emperor is really thorough, even if there is a lack of the emperor, as long as he is willing to show the means, it is equally astonishing.


    The judge was very moved, bowed again to Mai Shixiu, "please the emperor."


    �� "Okay, I''ll send you over with great gods."


    When Mai Maixiu talked, his hands turned into a lotus virtual shadow on his chest.


    Liu Feng and others were pulled, and they automatically stepped on the lotus. Then, the waves of soft space force fluctuated, making Liu Feng and others'' figures gradually blurred.


    After a few breaths, Liu Feng and others disappeared with the lotus shadow.


    Liu Feng and others who stomped on the lotus seat entered a chaotic passage at this time ...


    On a hillside millions of miles away, the ghost emperor who had taken away the fire from Tianlei Emperor stood on the top of the mountain, and a satisfied flush appeared on his face, as if the patient had recovered his health.


    "Oh! Old man, you are so beautiful today."


    A few days ago, Chen Lei, who had been hiding and healed himself, also appeared at this time. He walked to the ghost emperor with his tongue out and said, "He took away the fire from others and sold him a big favor. The Emperor''s fire destroyed the road injury. If he regains the thunder Emperor''s fire, you can condense the Emperor soldier and return to the position of the Emperor!


    "Lao Chen, I thought you had to hide in the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao


    Here I am, how can I be reluctant to take the lead? "The emperor teased.


    Chen Lei raised his hand and wiped the white beard on his chin, squinting his eyes and saying, "The old man just pointed it out. Recently, a group of old guys are almost happy. Before they die, they must hit the imperial realm, just like you did just now. I also want to get back a group of Tianlei Emperor Fire and return to the realm of the Emperor! "


    "You''re right, I believe Tian Weixi, Wu Guomin, and Ling Lingyun don''t want to continue hiding, right?"


    The ghost emperor looked up at the sky, his voice was vicissitudes, and said, "Especially, Hao Ran''s apprentice has come to the Five-dimensional Upper Realm. This kid can be so wicked. When he avenges Hao Ran, he will surely cause the rulers of this world Our strong rebound, we need to recover quickly and help him. "


    "Yeah! This kid has a bad temper and is as good as his master."


    Chen Lei frowned and said, "If he wins the emperor, he will definitely point at Shuiyue and even declare war on the rulers of the entire five-dimensional world. But he will not understand how powerful those rulers are. It might not have been expected. "


    "No, I think Hao Ran expected it. No one can kill him. He died voluntarily, and was a voluntary reincarnation. He had to break through that last level."


    "I think so, and told Liu Feng the same way, but I have no confidence in the autonomy of reincarnation."


    �� "Wait, Hao Ran has never let us old guys down."


    "I can only wait, I am willing to believe him, because he has not disappointed our old brothers."


    While the two emperors were chatting, Liu Feng and others finally came out of the transmission channel.


    Here is a ruin, but it can be seen that it was once an endless and hugely prosperous super-giant city.


    Even if it has been abandoned for a long time, Liu Feng can still feel the **** sorrow and sadness in the air standing on this ruin.


    Ding!


    Immediately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The space in front of Liu Feng suddenly made a crisp metal cracking sound, and then a bit of emerald green light flew out and fell into Liu Feng''s eyebrows.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of the elf emperor Mai Shixiu sounded, "This emperor seals a move for you, the emperor and the magic of the magic. When you have completed what you want to do, start this magic, the power of the seal in this magic Will send you to the Mount of Heaven in the Great Arctic Green Island, and you will definitely not delay your participation in the Domination Ranking. In the end, the Emperor wishes you to shine on the Domination Ranking. "


    "Thank you Elf King!"


    Liu Feng hid his salute in front of Wu Ni, and then turned to look at the judge, "Judge, originally I said I would take Irene to rest with the elves for a day, but now I ��m here for you to bring me and Xiao Meng intimate time It ��s been delayed. Do n��t find the tomb, let ��s hurry up. ��


    "Boss, you can rest assured, I can clearly feel the existence of that power." The judge turned and walked deeper into the ruins.


    Liu Feng and others hurried to keep up. Xunzi followed behind the three and muttered quietly as they walked: "Paraly, how does Ben Shao feel so gloomy here?"


    "Here it is, here!"


    The judge went to a deep pit deep in the ruins and pointed to the following: "The tomb is just below. The tomb doesn''t know how many years it has been in the world. The door has been weathered, but I don''t know why. open."


    "No, the door of the tomb has been opened, someone came first!" Liu Feng''s eyebrow suddenly raised his head and jumped down.


    :. :

 Chapter 1378： 0 ancient first 1

    There are a lot of feet under the deep cave, and the darker it goes down, when Liu Feng falls to the bottom of the cave, there is still a terrible evil spirit in the ground. Even the masters who dominate the level will feel skin and clothing if they do not always work. Eroded by this evil spirit, even Liu Feng is no exception.


    "The door of the tomb was really opened."


    The magistrate also followed, looking at the entrance to the black hole in front of the tomb, frowning and saying, "This tomb door is gone. Did someone find the organ?"


    "Where can I find a mechanism on this broken tomb? There are not many subjects of the tomb exposed under this deep cave. Is there any way to open the door of this tomb?" Erin Er''s big blue eyes blinked Blinking again, I don''t see what''s going on.


    "Master, mistress, otherwise let''s withdraw, Ben donkey feels more and more tense in his heart." Xunzi scowled hoof uneasily.


    However, no one paid attention to the sister-in-law, everyone''s face looked a little dignified.


    Liu Feng squatted down, grabbed a handful of powder from the ground, and said solemnly: "There is no trick, there is no mechanism, it is broken by people."


    ��ô "How is that possible? But the tomb door ..." The judge was shocked.


    Before the judge finished speaking, he was interrupted by Liu Feng. "Judge, believe me. The person who stepped in first is likely to be a pseudo-emperor, because this is because I can feel the imperial emperor in the powder. Wei. "


    "Boss Feng, are you sure? Why can''t I feel Diwei?" The judge asked.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident smile and said, "I tell you, I was reincarnated to the Xuanhai waters of Baidao, but I was so famous that the pseudo-emperor who died in my hands had the power of two digits. "


    Come on!


    The judge, who had always been wise and steady, was swearing.


    Eileen added: "Still beating, I have witnessed her husband beating up to 12 powers, even under siege."


    The judge heard that he almost didn''t get up. The two brothers had a limited time for reunion. Before they could ask Liu Feng what he had experienced during this time, he naturally did not know that Liu Feng had such a terrible record.


    "Well, now that someone has broken the door of the tomb for us, let''s go in."


    Liu Feng patted the judge''s shoulder and turned to walk inside the tomb door. "The force that attracted my brother cannot be snatched by others."


    As Liu Feng took the lead, Irene and the judge immediately followed in.


    The mule walked at the end, shaking the donkey''s head as he walked, a pair of donkeys'' eyes flashing with fear.


    As Liu Feng and others entered the tomb, the Elves had completely calmed down, and all the onlookers had dispersed and attacked. The people of the Elves'' length were also almost dead.


    The elven emperor Mai Shixiu, at this time returned to the city hall belonging to the elves.


    All the elven masters have also arrived, but the original elves are now more than half of the top masters, making the elves'' hall very empty.


    "After this battle, although the chief of the clan reluctantly ruled the emperor, it cost our clan a lot, oh!" Mai Shixiu stood in front of everyone and sighed: "Tomorrow, this emperor will build a life for the deceased himself. They still have a future life, and they will certainly be elves. "


    "Great Emperor, thank the Great Emperor �� memory of the people who passed away!"


    "The emperor built his own life, and our tribe has such an emperor, and we are all worth the battle."


    "In the future, our clan will be sheltered by the emperor, and it will be eternal forever. All sacrifices of our clan today are worthwhile."


    The elf strongmen shouted and cried excitedly, and their emotions were mostly out of control.


    In Mai Shixiu''s eyes, there were glittering tears, even his baby granddaughter Mai Lu cried with tears.


    After everyone''s emotions calmed down, Mai Shixiu was right: "Clan people, the emperor did survive the death and calamity, but he did not go through the baptism of the Emperor Tianlei. After all, I still have a lacking emperor. Some things I do n��t say But that doesn''t mean we don''t have to face it. "


    After hearing Mai Shixiu''s words, everyone was quiet.


    Mai Shixiu continued: "When the emperor was robbed, the emperor was unable to survive the Tianlei Emperor''s fire and asked the Emperor Yanyang for help, but the Emperor Yanyang did not respond to the Emperor, and as a result, the ghost emperor took the Tianlei Emperor''s fire. You know, the ghost emperor is the first on the wanted list. He used to be one of the great emperors under Emperor Haoran. I was rescued by the ghost emperor. Do you know what it means? "


    "Emperor, we all understand that the Emperor Yanyang will definitely feel that we have contact with the ghost emperor, and it is likely that we will also be involved in dealing with the ghost emperor in the future."


    "The Great! I think we can explain to the Great Emperor Yanyang that my tribe can send someone to the Imperial Palace to show that the center is the same and ask the Great Emperor Yanyang for understanding."


    "It''s really angry! The Emperor Yanyang can''t save him from death, but he doesn''t want our tribe to have an emperor. Even the people who obstruct the emperor''s extermination are experts from the palace of Yanyang Emperor. Now we have to go down three or four, really unwilling."


    The puppet elf people are not very tall, but they are very proud. When they mention the Emperor Yanyang, this huge mountain that weighs on the world''s head makes them afraid and unwilling.


    "You all understand the status quo of my tribe, although the emperor has been emperor, but ..."


    "Where does adulthood rest?"


    �� When Mai Shixiu was about to say some core ideas, a sound like a thunder blast rang over the Elven Province.


    "Who is calling the name of the emperor?"


    "Is there such a thing, what stupid man would dare to be so presumptuous, don''t you know that our clan has an emperor?"


    "No matter who you are, you have to pay for your arrogance."


    The masters of the puppet clan are all angry. Before the Maixiudu robbed a group of assassins, now someone comes to call the name of the elf king. Isn''t this uncomfortable?


    Don''t say other masters, even the elf emperor Wan Shixiu himself was annoyed. He stepped out of the hall and flew into the air.


    There are eleven masters standing in the air, each with a large and deep breath. The first person is wearing a purple gown with an embroidered flame on his chest. The ten men behind him all wore broad swords on their backs in fire-colored heavy armor.


    The original Elven Emperor was very angry, but after seeing the person, his anger was forced back.


    "It was the great **** of the imperial palace that made Yan Bu Luo adults."


    He Mai Shixiu stood in the air opposite to the comer, and said in a respectful tone: "I don''t know what the Lord is doing here?"


    "Sheng Shixiu, my lord heard that you have a granddaughter named Mai Lu, who looks very beautiful in nature and beauty, so I decided to accept him as my 30th concubine. You see, let your granddaughter follow this seat now. Leave, or do you want to pick her up with formal wedding etiquette in a few days? "Yan Bulu asked, tilting his head.


    Click!


    A piece of space above Mai Shixiu''s head cracked like fragile glass. It was not that someone sneaked into Mai Shixiu, but his anger rose and shattered the space.


    The horror of the great Emperor burst out with Mai Shixiu''s efforts, his face became pale and pale, his pupils suddenly expanded to the limit, and his body bent uncontrollably in mid-air.


    "Maishiu, do you want to rebel?"


    "Hurry up to your coercion, we are all from the Imperial Palace!"


    "Mai ... Elf King, do you want to withstand the anger of Yan Yang King?"


    The ten heavy armor masters who Ji Yan did not fall behind hurriedly made a sound. They were also afraid at this time. They were really afraid that Mai Shixiu waved and killed them.


    The power of the emperor is definitely not something that the master can hold. It seems that there is only a difference between them, but in fact it is not difficult for the emperor to kill the master.


    The arrogant inflammation that was still arrogant just now, and at this time he was also embarrassed. His face was as pale as paper, and his whole body was rattled by Di Wei.


    He is a pseudo-emperor, and he also has Emperor Wei, but in front of a real emperor, he is not much weaker than an ant.


    This is the true meaning of Emperor Wei!


    The real emperor is too scary. No one can bear the anger of the emperor.


    Fortunately, Mei Shixiu finally calmed down. It may not be felt by others, but he can feel that a pair of cold eyes are staring at him in nothingness. If he dares to kill, there must be more horrific killings on him.


    "The flames don''t fall, get out!" Mai Shixiu raised his right hand, drew a circle in the air, and then pointed to the distance.


    "go!"


    Ji Yan didn''t fall silent for a while, then took someone away.


    When these people disappeared completely, the stare from the void staring at Mai Shixiu also disappeared.


    Mai Shixiu turned and said to the elf strongmen who kept up with the sky and said, "You see, what I just said is that the breakthrough of the emperor still caused the dissatisfaction of the emperor''s palace. They are trying to say exactly. Is the temptation of that ruler. Hey ... "


    With a sigh, Mai Shixiu did not continue. But everyone knows what it means. I am afraid that more and more temptations from the Emperor Yanyang will be upgraded in the future. The palace may not tolerate the emergence of real emperors, even if they are lacking.


    "Emperor, what do you say we should do?" I asked the elders of the elf clan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone''s eyes also focused on Mai Shixiu.


    After Mai Shixiu groaned, he said seriously: "The ghost emperor told me that we can go to heaven. I didn''t want to make a decision so early, but the temptation of the imperial palace came so early. I''m afraid we don''t have much time. Think about it. "


    Uh ...


    The ancient tomb was horrible. Liu Feng and others walked for more than ten minutes after entering, and came to a tomb with a total area of ??500 square meters. There are eight coffins placed in a circle.


    "Strange thing, the eight coffins rose to heaven!"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "The advanced people are really amazing. They didn''t alarm such a fierce situation, but we seem to have a lot of trouble."


    Boom!


    Immediately, the coffins of eight coffins exploded at the same time, and eight ancient corpses exuding horror and evil spirits sat up from them.


    With eight corpses and eight evil spirits, a field of devastating force was formed in this tomb, making Liu Feng and others feel very uncomfortable.


    "The eight coffins ascended to the sky array! The first fierce game in all ages, how can there be here?" The judge was well-informed and saw such a situation, his face was dignified to the extreme.


    As for the mule, all four donkey legs were trembling at this time, and they kept muttering, "Can we win the fierce battle between the eight dominated corpses and the seals of the eternal corpses? Can it be broken? Or let''s run now! "


    :. :

 Chapter 1379： Not spared

    Snapped!


    I didn''t need eight ancient gear to shoot, Liu Feng and Elin''s slap had already been drawn on Xunzi''s head, hitting this stupid donkey in front of Venus.


    "Easy donkey, have you ever been the tenth on the dominating list, did you buy it for money?"


    "Did it become weak after becoming a donkey?"


    Liu Feng and Irene behaved very easily, and they also teased the cripples.


    The sister-in-law was so angry that how long the donkey''s face was stretched. In fact, his strength was real. If it was not against the evil like Liu Feng, I''m afraid that Irene and the judge would be able to win him with a single head. However, after all, he is a Prince of the Lin family, and there is still very little chance of real death. Therefore, in the face of absolute danger, he always chooses to avoid danger.


    Now Ke is ridiculed by his host to be a donkey, and the goods must be inspired.


    �� "Go! Then go with them, what is the first danger in eternity, shit."


    The mule yelled, his two front legs raised high, and he kicked towards a coffin on his left.


    Click!


    The ancient coffin was smashed by two donkey hoofs, and the ancient corpse sitting in the coffin was kicked and flew out, hitting a stone wall heavily.


    ��ô �� "How''s my combat effectiveness?" Xunzi kicked and flew an ancient corpse, and his self-confidence instantly burst.


    "OK, but the fierce battle is about to begin."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "If you haven''t died after mixing with me for two years, you will definitely be grateful to the owner in the future, because you will find that your actual combat ability has been improved by at least a few grades."


    Roar!


    When Liu Feng was talking, a terrifying corpse roar broke out.


    �� The ancient corpse kicked by the mule has already stood up from the ground, which may be the reason for the attack. The ancient corpse broke out. He opened his mouth wide and expended two sharp fangs.


    Click, click, click!


    At the same time, seven other ancient coffins were blown up, and all seven stone corpses stood up.


    What''s more terrible is that after the eight ancient corpses are all up, the evil field pressure formed by the eight coffin ascension array has become even more horrible, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    "Sister, you listen."


    Liu Feng suddenly said, "The eight coffins ascended to the sky, the formation of the evil field is actually a gradual vacuum evaporation. I feel that it may take ten minutes for this tomb to completely become a vacuum. So you have to Defeat eight ancient corpses in ten minutes or you''re finished. "


    "Ah? Master, wouldn''t you fight for me?" When Xunzi asked these words, his breath was also strong.


    Liu Fengdao: "This is a test for you. I hope my mount is stronger. I turn you into a donkey just to keep a low profile, but your strength is like a dragon. So I will not help you. , Other people will not help you, you have to die and survive. Fight hard, the host is optimistic about you. "


    After Xun said these words, Liu Feng grabbed the judge and Irene, and in a move of time and space, the three of them disappeared in the eight coffin ascension.


    Yes, the so-called first fierce battlefield of eternity cannot trap Liu Feng at all.


    This is because after Liu Feng participated in the Xuanhai United Battle, a full version of space and time was moved from Emperor Poseidon, and the mysteries of time and space were thoroughly understood by him. It is almost impossible to easily trap anything in this world. He''s gone.


    �� When Liu Feng appeared, he had already reached the passage at the other end of the tomb.


    "Judge, you and Irene will go first. Don''t let anyone get ahead of me. I''ll wait for a while." Liu Feng took out Hao Ran''s sword and handed it to Irene. "With your strength, With the imperial soldiers present, the power of killing is not a problem. "


    "Okay." Aileen absolutely trusted Liu Feng and took the Emperor''s Knife and turned to walk deep into the passage.


    "Boss, you move faster, too." The judge and Liu Feng waved their hands and left.


    Liu Feng smiled slightly and turned to look into the tomb.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a war broke out in the tomb. Eight ancient corpses did not feel pain, and the physical body of the zombies was extremely strong, but the combat effectiveness was extremely powerful.


    Although the mule was very strong, he could not be beaten up in the face of the eight corpses, and the strong donkey was tumbling with the ancient corpses, and the screams kept rising.


    �� "Xunzi, it seems that you really lack the strength and experience, you can''t find the enemy''s weaknesses quickly." Liu Feng looked angry and pointed out, "They are ancient corpses, what is the most lacking?"


    "Smart!" The **** continuously rolls the lazy donkey to roll, avoiding a series of attacks.


    Liu Fengdao: "That''s right, the psychic power generated by the corpse corpse transformation is extremely limited, but the physical body is extremely arrogant. What do you fight with them for wasting energy? Do you fight yourself to death? Useless things!"


    what!


    I was reminded by Liu Feng that Xunzi was awake like a dream.


    "God!"


    The sister-in-law lifted three ancient corpse heavy punches and sent out an s-shaped light at the center of the eyebrow, which opened the eyebrow of a stone corpse.


    As Liu Feng said, the zombie''s spirituality is too low. After the stroke, the only spirituality disappeared, and then he fell to the ground with a sound.


    "Okay, this is a good idea ... Ah!"


    The sister-in-law succeeded a little, but she was a little overwhelmed, but the other seven ancient corpses were stimulated in some way, and their speed and strength suddenly surged towards the sister-in-law.


    Suddenly the accidental mule was caught off guard by a sudden attack, and half of the donkey was smashed.


    "Hurry up and end the battle."


    Liu Feng reminded again: "The first battle of eternity is not so easy to break. Once an ancient corpse is defeated, his power will be distributed to the other seven ancient corpses. Such a battle, but I started from The Tianling clan in the Baidao Xuanhai area has heard of it. If it is delayed for a long time, let their savvy keep reminding them in battle, and the last remaining ancient corpse will have infinite power close to the emperor. "


    Huh!


    The **** was shocked and angry, and desperately dodged to fight back.


    God, God, God ...


    Continuous soul attack unfolded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xunzi''s potential has also exploded in the fierce battle of life and death. The tenth strength of the leaderboard is really not built. Within three minutes, six ancient corpses were defeated.


    However, the strength of the last remaining ancient corpse has reached its extreme, and it will even actively avoid the resulting attack.


    The sister-in-law fell into a deadly battle, and her body was cracked several times and recovered several times.


    "Allows you to change back into a human form and take the strongest stance to fight." Liu Feng said again.


    Immediately, Xunzi''s body burst into fiery light, and she recovered from her donkey''s body.


    "Master, thank you, I won this battle." After Xunzi recovered, his strength was greatly liberated. His continuous moves were comparable to those of the ancient corpses.


    "God!"


    In the end, the sister-in-law seized the opportunity to kill the last corpse.


    Xun Ke just after Xunzi defeated the last ancient corpse, an ancient and vicissitudes sounded suddenly in Xunzi''s ears, "It is inevitable!"


    After hearing this voice, Xun Zi was almost scared by thunder.


    "Can''t be spared!" Liu Feng even heard this voice, and an extremely ominous and fatal crisis rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Not spared! What is not spared!"


    "What the hell, what is inevitable? Why do I suddenly feel so scared?"


    The judge and Irene, who were exploring deep inside the tomb, heard the voice, and were pale.

 Chapter 1380： Im coming!

    "Not immune!"


    In addition to Liu Feng and others, in a fighting room deep inside the tomb, a woman wearing a black jacket and a fighting tortoise also heard the voice, and was shocked to shake her body.


    "Miss, I feel that the tomb has been invaded by the ominous, let''s go."


    "It is indeed unknown in the no man''s land. This voice is a transmission of spiritual power, and it is marked with an inexplicable mark on us. It cannot be expelled. We have been stared at ominously."


    Behind this woman in black, she was followed by two old men who were equally disturbing. They hidden in the eyes of Douyi, flashing a trace of horror.


    "No!"


    �� A woman called a lady, shook her head and said, "You must find the original Little Bodhisattva of the Great Bodhi Vulcan State, or our world will not be restored to life and it will fall completely."


    "Whether our world has fallen is now a trivial matter, miss your life is a major issue."


    At this moment, another black robe man appeared outside the bucket. His breath was obscured as if there was no breath. The whole person was completely integrated with the surrounding environment, obviously a powerful person.


    "Elder, what do you mean?" Miss said dissatisfied: "We are almost out of opportunity. This tomb is the ancestral tomb that once had a fire dragon. It will appear once every 100 years, once only appearing underground in January That''s it. If we miss this opportunity, our world can''t wait for a century. "


    "But ..." What could the powerful elder want to say, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly turned and patted him.


    Boom!


    The power of this mighty hand is terrible, and the fierce explosion blasts the chamber.


    Too much dust was piled up in the tomb, and it was shocked by a gray curtain that could not be seen with five fingers. The horrible Emperor swept towards 480 squares, forming a buzzing echo.


    �� The young lady and the other two elders seemed more tense at this time. The eyes of the four people, including the elders, looked at the violent gray curtain outside the door of the bucket.


    When the gray curtain gradually dissipated, a strange figure appeared.


    The reason why this figure is weird is that he is just a black robe, no feet under the robe, no hands under the robe sleeve, no face inside the robe hat, only a pair of golden dots At the location of the eyes, there was flickering.


    When this figure was really revealed, the little mouth hidden by the young lady under the bucket was turned into an O-shape because of shock.


    "Ominous, it really is ominous."


    "It''s not a ghost, it''s not a grudge, it''s not a zombie, but what the **** is this? Can''t even the power of his power hurt him?"


    The other two old men were also scared and blushed, and there was a fine layer of cold sweat on their faces.


    At this moment, the black robe moved, and he floated forward, the empty black robe sleeves lifted, and suddenly there were black swirls in the sleeves of the black holes, and a little bright light appeared suddenly.


    "Go, hurry up!"


    �� The elder stepped forward suddenly, and his right palm shot forward. There were ice crystals and thunder surge in the palm of his hand.


    Boom!


    The two horrible forces collided together, and the dust rose again to form a black gray curtain, and there was blood flickering in the meantime.


    "Elder, you ..." When the young lady said these three words, both red lips were shaking.


    The elder''s right hand


    He exploded, and he was injured in a showdown.


    "Don''t call me, go, immediately!"


    �� The elder was really anxious. He wiped his left hand backwards, and a terror force wrapped the young lady and two other elders out of the fighting room and flew away towards the other end of the tomb passage.


    Huh!


    As the three flew away, there was a terror in the grey curtain, leveling all the dust.


    "Not immune!"


    At the same time, the terrifying four-word sound in the hearts of people sounded again.


    The weird black robe turned, apparently trying to chase the three, but the elder''s figure with a broken hand stopped in front of the black robe like a radio, with his left hand and sword pointing forward. If you don''t have this skill, you will be dragged away together! "


    Click!


    The force of terror burst out, and as the elders moved, a sound like a crack in porcelain exploded in front of him.


    Soon after, the elder retreated backwards like he was hit by a heavy hammer. His left hand cracked several wounds, and his sleeves were exploded into large pieces of fine cloth. From the wound, clear bones were visible.


    With a single blow, the pseudo-emperor''s power was defeated again, and the weird black robe fluttered forward like a ghost, and in a blink of an eye came to the power.


    "What the **** are you? The legendary ominous is so strong?" The elder blood penetrated Hitomi, arms spread out and his fists blasted forward.


    The weird black robe also moved. Facing the elder''s heavy fist, the black robe even unfolded, and the manifestation of the sun and moon in the robe completely absorbed the elder''s boxing power. At the same time, the black robe rolled around and wrapped the elder among them.


    "Damn, I''m fighting with you, I''m going to die with you!" The elder knew that he was finished, but he was not reconciled, he suddenly took a big breath, and went all out to boil.


    However, with the black robe wrapped tightly, the elder''s bulging body was actually retracted back. The elder was struggling violently, but no matter what method he used, no matter what secret method he used, he could not change his fate.


    A moment later, the black robe returned to calm.


    But there was more body in the weird and empty black robe, feet appeared under the robe, a pair of hands in the sleeves, and an old face in the hat.


    No doubt, this extra real body is exactly the elder just now.


    However, now the corpse is no longer a little angry, and his eyes have become golden.


    "It feels good with your body!"


    A weird smile appeared on the face of the weird black robe man, and he raised his hands and looked at it again, "I absorb the vitality of a false emperor and make me feel a lot more comfortable. I need more vitality. Everyday I go to the grave Those, are ... not immune! "


    After saying this, the weird black robe turned and chased in the direction that the three men flew away, and disappeared without a step.


    Boom!


    Somewhere in the tomb inside the tomb, a violent explosion sound suddenly burst out, and the horrible energy fluctuations spread wildly towards both sides of the passage.


    Huh!


    The judge and Irene stood side by side, both panting heavily.


    He stood in front of the two, standing with two sets of armor.


    I''m right, this is legendary ominous again. The two sets of armor had no hands, no feet, no face in the helmet, and even no light spots like eyes.


    Aileen and the judges fought with these two sets of armors a hundred times, not only could they not defeat these two sets of helmets


    Jie Jia, on the contrary, made them both pale and even unstable.


    "Not immune!"


    Two sets of armor floated forward, and there was a squeak metal friction sound on the nails from time to time.


    I ca n��t escape those four words, and it keeps ringing, like a magic sound that stimulates people ��s minds and makes people''s morale dissipate.


    "Why don''t you use Imperial?"


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s voice rang behind them.


    Fortunately, when the judge and Irene could not stand up, Liu Feng arrived with his sister-in-law.


    "Husband, no, this Hao Ran emperor knife is just like an ordinary knife in front of me, and can''t exert any power at all!" Ai Lin''er quickly retreated to Liu Feng''s side, and handed the emperor knife to Liu Feng.


    Somehow, this knife really looked too ordinary when it was in Irene''s hands, but as soon as it reached Liu Feng''s hand, the words Hao Ran on both sides of the knife began to flow again, turning into two golden streamers, which made this emperor The knife has a new life.


    "This, this, this is a bit embarrassing." Irene shrugged her shoulders and said angrily: "This broken knife, just recognize my husband, but I''m his wife. help me."


    The judge also smiled bitterly, who knew that a knife still had such a personality.


    Liu Feng laughed: "I didn''t think about it comprehensively, I didn''t expect that Emperor Knife could not exert its power in your hands."


    Boom!


    As the three men were talking, the two armors suddenly burst into a terrifying atmosphere, oppressing them.


    "Back!"


    Eileen and the judge quickly retreated behind Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng took a step forward, and Hao Ran''s sword in his hand pulled out a bunch of sword flowers, slashing forward, "Cut!"


    Click!


    The horrible ominousness made the two masters helplessly weird, but under the knife of Liu Feng, they were as weak as tofu.


    ���� A piece of armor was cut directly into two by Haoran''s sword, and the sturdy and terrible armor collapsed into pieces of armor and fell to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and as soon as it contacted the ground, it turned into a pile of ashes.


    "Not immune!"


    The speed of the other armor suddenly increased, and the two armours came towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng has a slight figure on one side, and the sword is cut back from bottom to top.


    Click!


    The second armor was also cut by the sword.


    "Not immune!"


    Immediately, the four creepy words sounded again, and this time the four words were extremely loud. Although it was the sound of mental power transmission, it was shocking and dizzy, and it contained a soul. The tingling sensation and the continuous improvement of the negative emotions in the heart, if it is an unsound person, I am afraid that it will directly collapse.


    "Boss, we killed two ominous things, do we seem to be in trouble?" The wise judge was even a little nervous at this time.


    Eileen Xiumei said slightly, "My husband, I can''t stand it now, or let''s go back!"


    Liu Feng''s face was extremely dignified. He raised Hao Ran''s sword. The blade of this soldier was even plated with a black line. Looking carefully, there were a few cracked fine lines on the blade.


    "Now I''m afraid I can''t go anymore. This is the power of curse, or a trace of trace." Liu Feng frowned. "And there is a horrible existence staring at us, here, here!"


    In the darkness in front of Liu Feng, a man with no breath appeared.


    :. :

 Chapter 1381： Won! Didnt win?

    Who is this man in black?


    Stained with blood on his hands, I don''t know if it''s his own or someone else''s. His pupils are like two golden lamps, flashing with golden light that is indeterminate.


    Yes, this is the weird black robe, and the flesh is the powerful elder.


    There is no breath leaking from his body, but there is a force that directly oppresses the human god, such as the top masters in the hierarchy that dominate the level, such as Irene, the judge and the sister-in-law. The combat effectiveness has been reduced by more than half.


    "It''s over, how do I feel like this person is an emperor?"


    "No, it cannot be a real emperor. If it is a real emperor, he should be able to kill us without showing up."


    "He is an ominous being, and he can''t judge his realm of power with normal thinking at all. But I think if he is not as good as the emperor, I am afraid it is almost the same, right?"


    Eileen, the judge and the sister-in-law were all unbearable.


    But different from them, although Liu Feng also felt the coercion from Yuanshen, his combat power was not limited. Not only was he unrestrained, Liu Feng''s power of the Yuanshen was boiling, which caused him to fight with great intent.


    "You step back and give him to me." Liu Feng stepped forward, and there seemed to be a burning flame in his eyes. This was the culmination of his warfare.


    "Forbidden Yuan Shen, we are the same!"


    The weird black robe suddenly spoke, and his gold-like eyes locked Liu Feng, saying word by word: "Follow me, I will take you through all realms and consolidate our strength with the vitality of the strong To grow our spirits with mystic spirit. "


    �� Liu Feng was so nervous that he even said that he was similar to him. What was the reason? Is it because he has devoured the spirit of taboo, and achieved the reason of taboo primitive god?


    "What is the mysterious spirit?" Liu Feng was nervous, but the surface did not show it.


    Weird black robe said: "The mysterious atmosphere comes from the underworld at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is very close to the grade of Xuanhuang Qi and Hongmeng Zi that were born at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is far from being comparable to the heaven and earth aura. In the long years, even if there is still the underworld, people in the material world can''t enter. Only by constantly crossing the territory can we find it in the place where the ancient ancestors returned to the market. "


    "What do you mean by crossing the realm of the universe? Is there any other world besides the three-dimensional world, the four-dimensional world and the five-dimensional world?" Liu Feng seemed to have found a free teacher and raised his doubts in his heart.


    The weird black robe said: "How can there be so many what **** dimensions, little guy, you are really growing too slowly, many worlds don''t know! If you have enough means, draw the super spirits in this world If you take away the so-called three-dimensional world, the laws of heaven and earth in the three-dimensional world will be fully developed into a high-level world, on the contrary, this world will be downgraded to a low-level world. And such a high-level world and low-level world, many Countless. "


    Not only was Liu Feng shocked at this time, but the two people behind him and a donkey were shocked, especially the mule, and his donkey chin almost fell to the ground because of excessive shock.


    The weird black robe continued: "In many worlds, our forbidden spirits are regarded as ominous, or considered by some strong men to strengthen ourselves. But we must know that we are called taboo because of many The strong in the world fear that we will grow up. If we grow into a taboo emperor, there will be no opponents in all realms. "


    "What is your realm now?" Liu Feng asked.


    "I? I survived the emperor!"


    Come on!


    The answer of the Heipao people made Liu Feng violently swear and spend the emperor. Isn''t that the emperor of taboo? Is there any wool? Ren Liu Feng is not able to fight with the emperor!


    But the man in the black robe said, "Unfortunately, the robbery did not succeed. The taboo emperor was too horrible. I did not have a strong physical body. I was eventually killed. Fortunately, the spirit of my taboo is not extinguished. The vitality of one billion souls is only half restored. "


    Woohoo!


    Everyone heard a sigh of relief here, as long as the other party did not become emperor, then they hit.


    The weird black robe also said: "After a long search, I finally found a pure mysterious atmosphere in this tomb of the fire dragon, which made me recover again. Seeing my body Well, this body is what I just got. The pseudo-divine body, as long as I exercise a lot, I will be sure next time I go to the emperor.


    Liu Feng asked again: "I just cut two, eh, wouldn''t that be taboo?"


    "It''s not a taboo. They are a bit low-level and haven''t grown into taboos, otherwise they won''t be killed so easily."


    The weird black robe seemed to have lost patience, and said loudly, "You one, top ten of them. Follow me, and I will pass on your mystery, the inheritance of our taboo spirit ..."


    "I''m going to Nima!" Liu Feng saw that the other party was impatient to talk to him, and just picked up the Hao Ran Emperor''s Knife, splitting according to the existence of this horrible taboo.


    This taboo has a golden flash of eyes, and it suddenly leaps backwards.


    Click!


    Liu Feng''s knife was too fierce and too sudden, although the weird black robe retreated quickly, but the knife tip was still chopped on the hood above his head.


    �� This black robe looks like cloth, but when it collided with Hao Ran''s sword, it made a sound of golden iron and iron.


    Even if Haoran''s knife is sharp and unparalleled, he can only cut the black robe''s hat into a gap less than an inch long.


    "Little guy, you turned out to be my forbidden active hand, you are looking for death." The weird black robe was angry and raised his right hand to Liu Feng.


    �� In the palm of this taboo, there is a force of thunder and fire, full of fierce destruction.


    "Emperor level, he should only half step into the level of the real emperor."


    "This is the pure power of the emperor. There is nothing wrong with it. We have all seen the power shown by the elves when they become emperors and kill the enemy!"


    "Don''t be afraid, we can''t take this trick, but it doesn''t mean that the boss with the Imperial Soldier in hand can''t take over, and his strength is infinitely close to the Imperial level."


    The power of the weird black robe was so terrible that all three were scared, but the judge and Irene looked at Liu Feng''s back and remained full of confidence in him.


    "I won''t let you down." Liu Feng held the knife in his chest with both hands. At this moment, the Yuanshen in the mud pill palace of his brain also made a two-handed stitching action, and cooperated with Liu Feng to move forward in unison. cut.


    Zhan Xian!


    This is the style of Liu Feng''s soul martial arts, which is displayed by the physical body and the Yuanshen at the same time. Under this knife, the overwhelming sword light was cut out.


    Xun Wei''s weird black robe also shot at this time, his power is extremely overbearing, under the palm of his hand seems to hit a starry sky, all kinds of stars are flowing.


    However, in the face of Liu Feng''s cut with a magnificent sword, the power of the weird black robe seems to be half a point weaker. Stars are cut by the light of the sword, and the dark sky is illuminated by the bright knife Liang, the black lightning bolt mixed during the period was also chopped into powder.


    Hey, hey!


    After all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hundreds of thousands of knives were chopped on the weird black robe, and he kept going backwards, and the extremely hard black robe was also cut out in fine detail. Incisions, blood splattered from his body.


    "Damn, the power of the Yuanshen attack, my Yuanshen ... it hurts!" The weird black robe growled loudly, then turned and ran.


    "Win! The master is mighty and domineering, I don''t have to die, hahaha!" Xunzi saw this scene and was extremely excited.


    "One move! I didn''t expect that one move won such a weird and powerful ominous taboo, and the boss is still continuing his myth!" The judge was also excited, and this man who has always been wise was so rare.


    "My man certainly won''t disappoint!" Irene also smiled, smiling proudly.


    But at this time, Liu Feng''s face was pale to half the color.


    He seems to have won with one stroke, but in fact he has very little skill left, and even the power of the Yuanshen has disappeared. Just now, he used all his power to cut off the immortal.


    "No win!"


    Liu Feng stood still for a while, and said to Han Danyao in his mouth, "He was just hit badly and was scared away by my trick. If he would fight me with all his strength, we would all Gotta die. "


    "What? Did you win?"


    "No win? What should I do next?"


    "Let''s run, this time it''s really not my sister-in-law I''m afraid, I really ran away!"

 Chapter 1382： Magistracy

    "What do you run?"


    Liu Feng was really angry this time, glaring at his sister-in-law severely, "The old guy was seriously injured. If we ran away, he knew that I was at the end of the crossbow and would inevitably go after him. By then we would die even worse. "


    "The boss is right."


    The judge returned to his previous wisdom and said blandly: "Now we have to go forward in a generous direction and leave with what we want, which will not cause doubts about the ominous existence."


    "My husband and the judge are right, now we need to calm down and be confident." Erin Er walked to Liu Feng''s side, gently holding his arm.


    The magistrate stepped forward and said calmly, "Come with me, I''ll lead the way, I feel that power is calling me, we are not far from him."


    Xun went on his way, and the Xunzi followed behind the three. The big donkey''s head was so low that it almost dragged to the ground.


    As Liu Feng walked forward, he continued to throw elixir into his mouth. Taking medicine was like eating sugar balls. He must return to his peak in the shortest time to cope with any unforeseen circumstances.


    Soon, the few people who moved forward felt a **** smell.


    They found three dead bodies in a passage, two men and one woman.


    "Wei Xiaoxiao!"


    When Liu Feng and the three men saw the female corpse clearly, they were a little shocked.


    Yes, this female corpse, that is, the black woman who has been to the deep fighting room before, is Wei Xiaoxiao.


    The former fall of the Great Bodhi Vulcan State was related to her family power. In order to save his family world, he also went to the three-dimensional main material world to try to grab the big luck.


    "I think, I know why she appeared here." Liu Fengdao.


    The judge shrugged his shoulders and said with a serious face: "She still didn''t give up. It seems that the small Zhou Tianyun disk of the original Bodhi Fire Divine Kingdom should be hidden in the ancient tomb. So, the power that attracted me might be the same as Xiao Zhoutian disk related."


    "This woman should have been killed by that weird black robe, and her body also showed signs of corrosion on the Emperor''s Knife." Aileen kept observing Wei Xiaoxiao''s body, and at the same time she banned the appetite in her hand. Come down.


    what!


    After I took the ring, Irene exclaimed again, "There is a map in this ring. It is a map of the tomb."


    "No wonder they stepped into the tomb first, and could not touch the eight coffins to ascend to the sky. They had a map." Xunzi''s big donkey head also came up.


    The judge said: "It is right to have a map. My people have been invaded by them. This map was also grabbed by them."


    Come together and follow the map''s instructions. They will go to a fighting room in front, where there is a hidden teleportation array, which will teleport people to the core grave area of ??the ancient tomb, which is likely to be the collection place of Xiao Zhoutian Yunpan.


    I was so worried that everyone speeded up and soon came to the fighting room.


    This fighting room is where Wei Xiaoxiao was blocked by the weird black robe. Apparently, they did not find hidden teleportation Chan here.


    But Liu Feng and others were different here. When the judge entered the fighting room, **** halos appeared in this fighting room.


    "My blood is boiling, it seems that Wei Xiaoxiao and her family will never understand, what is not theirs, they will never get it, and because of the greed of their family, they will eventually bury themselves." The judge said. In the meantime, he threw his hands and forced a few blood drops to fall to the ground.


    Buzz!


    Immediately, a three-dimensional inheritance gate appeared in the middle of the bucket chamber.


    "This is called the reincarnation of Heaven, who has ever been spared by Heaven?" Liu Feng smiled and pinched the judge''s shoulder.


    Eileen also laughed, and Xunzi was not afraid of these big-hearted people.


    After the three of them and a donkey entered the portal, they quickly reached a dark underground palace.


    �� There is a mouthful of ancient caskets neatly arranged here, intertwined with despair and evil spirits.


    "It''s here, the power is calling me here." The judge came out excitedly when he appeared.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, the halo of a gossip Taiji figure emerged from the darkness. The number of gossip figures on this gossip Taiji figure is much more than that of Zhouyi gossip on earth, and there is a flame floating in the size of the Taiji figure.


    Wrong, it''s not the fire, but a ball of essence blood, the essence of blood.


    "My people!"


    Immediately, a victorious voice sounded in the grave, "It is indeed my people, tell me, what happened to the outside world?"


    The judge stepped forward three steps, with a sad expression on his face: "The Great Bodhi Fire Divine Land is gone, and now there are only two people left, one is me and the other is my sister. My body awakened the power of dragon blood, The power of Vulcan was awakened in my sister''s body. "


    "You are wrong, oh!"


    The flame of the blood on the gossip Taiji map is trembling, exuding a sad mood, "The power of dragon blood and Vulcan should not be viewed separately. The ancestors of our tribe are called Vulcan because he and we The father of the ancestor was a man who was born of the spiritual cremation. Our mother was a dragon, so our family is called the fire dragon. "


    The jury heard the horrible expression in his eyes, and Liu Feng, Erin Er, and Xunzi were extremely shocked.


    That vicissitudes of voice resurrected, "The descendants of the later generations actually separated the dragon''s blood from the fire god, how could it completely inspire the invincible blood power of my tribe? Your body has the power of dragon, but it also has the power of fire **** , My tribe is called a fire dragon, okay? "


    "Got it!" The judge''s eyes flickered brilliantly.


    "If you can come here to meet me, you are destined to shoulder and re-invigorate the heavy responsibility of my tribe. This is the Little Zhoutian Yunpan, which is equivalent to the order power of the Great Bodhi Fire Divine Kingdom. The order power of the world, you are in this world equivalent to being immortal. "


    As the voice sounded, the gossip Taiji flew in front of the judge, and as a pet saw the owner, he released a happy mood, and turned around around the judge.


    The judge was also overjoyed. He raised his right hand and put out a few drops of blood from the palm of his hand to sink into the Xiao Zhoutian Yunpan, and then Xiao Zhoutian Yunpan quickly narrowed into the judge''s eyebrows.


    Immediately afterwards, there seemed to be some sort of divine hiding in the judge''s body, and a burst of horror came out.


    "Good guy, this is the bloodline that has been completely activated, so powerful bloodline power!" Liu Feng now looked at the strength of the judge.


    "It seems that this time to participate in the dominating list, the judge can also win a very good position." Erin Er said with a smile.


    At this moment, the ancient vicissitudes sounded again, "A few of you are also good. A awakened blood fairy bloodline, the baby girl is a hidden ethereal physique. Since it is fate to meet today, I will open the ethereal for you Physical treasures! "


    Huh!


    Immediately, a drop of blood flew out of the blood, and broke into Irene''s eyebrow.


    Eileen froze for a moment, and then a flash of light flickered in the blue eyes, and her breath began to rise quickly.


    "Sit down, adjust your power and adjust your interest, and feel the gift of the seniors." Liu Feng pressed Ai Er''er''s shoulder and let her sit cross-legged.


    Plutonian also sat down at this time. There was a strange power rotating around his body, as if deepening Zhou Tianwan Realm.


    The sister-in-law drooled and said excitedly, "Senior, you have so much blood, can you also give me a drop? I am a Prince of the Lin family, and the blood is also very noble. It belongs to the descendants of Kirin. ,I����"


    boom!


    I waited for the sister-in-law to finish, and a horrifying force came, as if a heavy hammer smashed the sister-in-law''s donkey''s head, and the black-haired donkey slumped to the ground and fainted.


    "Senior, you stunned this donkey but did not attack me. Is there anything you want to say to me?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    Immediately, the flame-like essence trembled, and the ancient vicissitudes sounded again, "Young man, you make me curious, you have the blood of the emperor, that is, the blood of the immortal, and I feel terrible on your body Heaven emperor''s artistic conception, the future emperor will be logical to you. However, I feel the ominous power in you. Yes, it is the power of taboo. You even have the taboo yuan god. I cannot see you! "


    "I have killed the taboo spirit. It is a taboo blood spirit that already possesses the wisdom. The goods even wanted to devour my soul, but I was swallowed back." Liu Feng said easily.


    But the flame-like essence blood trembled violently.


    �� "No wonder, you already have the equivalent of a taboo in humans."


    The ancient vicissitudes sounded again, "I really want to see how terrible taboo emperor can be, but unfortunately I have long since disappeared into the years, and I have no chance to see the birth of the future taboo emperor."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    The ancient vicissitudes sounded again, "But I want to remind you, young man, the imperial emperor that he greeted when he forbids becoming an emperor is extremely horrible. Before the endless years, I have seen a supreme taboo that fell on the imperial emperor. Among them, such catastrophes are as horrible as extinction. After a catastrophe, a galaxy was blown up into nothingness. "


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, how can a galaxy become a nirvana? He asked himself, and now he is in this state ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is definitely not that kind of catastrophe.


    "However, you belong to the taboos in human beings, and there is no congenital forbidden spirit. It shouldn''t be so horrible when the emperor robs him! Forget it, let alone these, you bring my descendants to me, As a thank you, I give you a gift. "


    A piece of golden metal, the size of a palm, flew out of the blood and fell into Liu Feng''s hands.


    "I rely, so heavy." When Liu Feng caught this piece of metal, his waist bent down, and he rushed with all his strength to hold the gold nugget firmly.


    "This thing is a dragon bone immortal. Legend has it that the ancestor dragon used to build nests. The emperors of all ages hoped to obtain this kind of immortal gold to forge imperial soldiers. I have an emperor sword, and the gold characters on the sword are dragon bone immortal gold. That ancient vicissitudes sounded again.


    Liu Feng was shocked and excited this time. He was holding this piece of dragon bone immortal gold and saluting the flame-like essence.


    "Well, if you become emperor in the future, I hope to protect my clan and help my descendants to rise again."


    Huh!


    The flame of blood flickered, then flew forward and fell into the judge''s eyebrows.


    At this point, the ancient voice has not sounded.


    Immediately, the breath of the judge rose again, with the presence of Emperor Wei.


    "Powerful!" Liu Feng looked at the judge and said with a smile: "It is a great fortune, the judge has become a pseudo-emperor, but it is a pity that he did not understand the great mood, otherwise he will have the opportunity to become a decent person Great Emperor. "

 Chapter 1383： Brother, long time no see!

    Hey!


    After Liu Feng said these words, Hao Ran''s sword was lifted by him, and the back of the sword reached the center of his eyebrow, and a burst of horror rose from his body.


    At the same time, another powerful coercion appeared, trying to suppress Liu Feng''s breath.


    "Come, come, he''s here again."


    The **** who was indifferent just woke up from a coma, but felt the thunderous coercion and collapsed again.


    "Suggest the donkey!" Liu Feng glanced at the sister-in-law and was so annoyed that he chopped the goods.


    But don''t blame Xunzi for counseling, the coercion comes from the taboo ominous, yes, the weird black robe appears again.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer. He had discovered that the weird black robe had been staring at him secretly, and now the judge and Irene had their chances in the state of enlightenment and could not move, which was a good opportunity for him to shoot.


    However, Liu Feng understands a truth more, that is, the weird black robe does not dare to shoot easily, he does not understand the true depth of Liu Feng ��s strength. Just now Liu Feng ��s sword not only damaged the other party, but also left a huge one in the other ��s heart. shadow.


    Liu Feng''s breath continued to rise, and his strength quickly rose to the top.


    Unlike last time, Liu Feng was prepared ahead of time this time. Not only did he fully open his skills, but the broad cold trend was also released instantly.


    The halo of gold, red, and blue surrounds him indefinitely, and there are blue haloes flowing in his body.


    Liu Feng was under the blessing of the broad cold, and his fighting strength was raised again, and there was the blessing of the imperial soldiers. The ominous coercion could not completely suppress him.


    It''s not over yet, Liu Feng turned around and looked at the dark area outside the grave. There were a pair of golden eyes, watching him, like a golden lamp flickering.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the two men stared at each other, and a blue-colored thunder exploded at the edge of the dark area, gradually interweaving into a power grid.


    The two have not yet started a war, and the showdown of grandeur and coercion has produced a terrible vision.


    "It is inevitable, you all have to die." The ominous voice sounded again.


    Liu Feng sneered: "Don''t accept it and hit me, don''t bb!"


    That weird black robe hid in the darkness and did not move.


    At this time, Liu Feng is playing a psychological battle with the other party. If this weird black robe really needs to be shot, Liu Feng can only go desperately. But Liu Feng''s own psychology understood that, with his current strength, he was desperately trying to fight with this weird black robe. The result must be that he died, and the black robe was seriously injured.


    Yeah, even if this weird black robe is already seriously injured, judging from the real strength, Liu Feng will surely die in the other''s hands.


    But Liu Feng can''t show fear, all he can do now is fearless.


    "Not immune!"


    The two stalemate for a long time, the weird black robe seemed to take a step forward in the darkness, and the cold and murky voice sounded again.


    "Fight then!"


    Liu Feng is more powerful, and he took two steps forward.


    No, three steps, four steps ...


    Liu Feng made continuous strides forward. Although he walked slowly, each step was extremely firm.


    Click, click!


    Immediately, the thunder that the momentum between the two men docked and sent out exploded even more fiercely. The uncertain thunder light illuminate a large area of ??darkness.


    The darkness in the tomb is not a real area, but a section similar to a different dimension, which makes people look unreal, but it actually exists. There seems to be mountains and rivers in the darkness.


    Stuck in the darkness, Liu Feng felt the strange power that made his heart swell, and there seemed to be terrible flooding beasts staring at him.


    �� After Liu Feng took six steps, he finally stopped, and the weird black robe in the dark did not move forward.


    At this time, on the arrogant sword erected by Liu Fengmian, the horrific Emperor Wei started to burst out toward the front. The Emperor sword seemed to be angry, as if the inviolable emperor was threatened and the enemy was killed.


    "Boy, I remember you, you wait, I will find you soon, you must not be spared."


    Ten minutes after the weird black robe confronted Liu Feng, he finally turned around and left, but after he left, there was a voice falling in the grave, "Not only you, but also them, who are Anyone who remembers will die, and no one will be spared. "


    "I''m afraid of you, I want to be with you at any time," Liu Feng responded loudly.


    Although Feng Ge''s mouth was hard, at this time his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    When the weird black robe really left, he didn''t dare to let go, and bluntly said, "Trash, don''t dare to walk out of the dark place, I still have a trick in the middle, it''s useless. Even more so than my donkey. "


    "Master, it wasn''t that Xunzi was too irritating, it was that ominous breath that suppressed my blood, really." The donkey slumped on the ground said with a look of depression.


    "You pull down, Prince Lin, who has a bloodline of the sacred beast Kirin, even said that the bloodline was suppressed, you go to the grave and burn the newspaper to fool you?" Liu Feng mocked.


    Xunzi asked curtly, "What is a newspaper?"


    �� Liu Feng cursed: "Go away! The newspaper doesn''t understand anything, stupid."


    Xunzi: "..."


    Twenty minutes later, Erin Er was the first to wake up. When she stood up, she brought out an ethereal temperament.


    "Congratulations to my baby, Meng Po, Xiu Wei has reached another level." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Eileen also laughed and smiled happily: "I almost couldn''t help but break through just now, but I was not willing to break through into the level of the false emperor, and I had to break through to the real level of the emperor in one fell swoop.


    "Aspirant!" Liu Feng smiled and kissed Irene''s forehead.


    Ugh!


    At this moment, the judge sighed and got up. "I also want to suppress it, but after getting the blood of the ancestors, my blood power was fully activated and I couldn''t control myself at all."


    As he spoke, the judge looked up and saw a flash of light flashing from his head.


    Apparently, the imprisonment of the judge is coming. However, what he broke through was the level of the false emperor, and even if his blood was against the sky, the emperor''s calamity would obviously not be too strong.


    And there seems to be a strange power in this grave, so that only a trace of electricity and light flow away from his head, and no true cloud of robbery has formed.


    "It''s already good. After you realize the great mood, you will naturally break into the emperor. Don''t care if it is a fake emperor now." Liu Feng comforted.


    "Boss is right, let''s go out and go robbery outside."


    The judge shook his hand and forced a few drops of blood to fall on the ground, and then the portal door appeared again on the ground.


    Xun, who has been paralyzed on the ground, suddenly got up at this time, and the first one entered the gate of the field, which made Liu Feng laugh at all three.


    After Liu Feng waited for others to leave and the portal gate disappeared, the weird black robe appeared quietly in the graveyard.


    "Three evildoers, do you think you can leave so easily after you have created something under my eyes?"


    The weird black robe''s voice was icy murderous, and said word by word: "I will go out and kill you after my injury recovers. None of them will be spared!"


    A few people Liu Feng did not care if they were spared. Their mentality has always been optimistic. Enemies that cannot be defeated today do not mean they cannot be defeated in the future, because they have been growing and will always grow faster than the enemy.


    After leaping out of the tomb, Liu Feng personally shot to re-seal the door, and then returned to the ground.


    Immediately, the clouds rolled in the sky, and the Thunder began to rag.


    Liu Feng wanted to take a close look at the emperor''s robber, but never thought that the emperor''s robber of the judge was the same as the ninety-nine day robber that Liu Feng was promoted to dominate.


    Judging from the realm of the judge at this time, it was natural to pass by in shock.


    "Judge, how do you feel?"


    After the judge''s robbery was over, Irene also teased, "Is it really refreshing to be chopped by thunder?"


    The judge said with a smile: "It''s really cool, but my emperor ��s calamity is so pediatric as compared to the elf emperor ��s calamity. I finally understand why the false emperor ��s strength is so different from that of the real emperor, because Pass that door, there are two worlds across the door! "


    "What door?"


    Liu Feng, Irene and Xunzi asked in unison.


    The judge explained: "As you all know, when the soul is transformed into the Yuanshen, the mysterious space in the brain will turn into a mud ball palace like the real world, right? There are three layers of sky above that mud ball palace. Yuan Shen ascended to the heavens. The Yuan God of the false emperor just ascended into the heavens, and transformed his strength once, so that he possessed the mighty Emperor Power in his own power. But you do n��t know, in the heavens There is a door above. "


    "That kind of thing still happens!"


    "It seems that the emperor is going to pass that door!"


    "How can I get into that door?"


    Liu Feng, Erin Er, and sister-in-law, you said me a word.


    The judge said with a bitter smile: "Anyway, I can''t get through. It seems that to pass the door, I must understand the great mood. The big mood is the knocker of that door!"


    �� "Okay, take a break, and then we will go to Mount Santa on the Arctic Green Island and prepare to participate in the **** list ..."


    The Great Arctic Green Island is a magical world. The overall temperature here is lower than other continents. According to the temperature measurement unit on the earth, the average temperature is only about five degrees Celsius.


    But the plants here are also very special, almost everywhere they are shaded by trees and not affected by low temperature.


    Liu Feng They went to visit the tomb of the Great Bodhi Huo Shenzhou, which was a long process, but in fact it took only two days to go to the tomb.


    When Liu Feng and the three came with a donkey to the Mount of Heaven, UU reading was dark, but in front of the huge mountain gate outside the Mount of Heaven, a pile of countless bonfires were lit. Before the bonfire, many strong men were drinking at the barbecue, and some passionate races sang and danced and had a good time.


    Of course, this seemingly lively atmosphere is actually a hidden killer. Many people who are hostile to each other will look at each other from time to time. The look of the strong will trigger the laws of heaven and earth. .


    "I didn''t expect that we arrived here eighteen days in advance. There are so many people here!" Xunzi came to her spirits at this time, glancing around and said, "Hey! A bunch of mess in Daqi province is here, Their strange people are the least things. And the people at the border Xiaoxitian Zenzhou, these bald guys can be fierce. And ... "


    Liu Feng three people listened to the sister-in-law talking endlessly, they suddenly found that there is a little donkey to be around to use it, at least the goods are all things, he knows most races.


    Boom!


    Just as Liu Feng and other people looked at the creatures of various ethnic groups as if they were hunting strangely, the inner side of the mountain gate suddenly burst into a rainbow, and then a wild figure flew out of it, laughing while flying: "Trash, your Ze ethnic genius is no better than in this way!"


    "Damn, do you guys in the heavenly courts attack? Is there a kind of decisive battle!" Behind this wild figure, chasing a tall, middle-aged man, his eyes were filled with anger, his face was somber and scary.


    Liu Feng let go and let go of the person who was flying in front of him at first glance. Then he smiled proudly at the corner of his mouth and said, "Brother, it''s been a long time!"

 Chapter 1384： Killer again

    "My gosh! It''s Li Zepeng. Didn''t he go to the Wanshan Magic Cave? How did he come here?" Ai Liner was shocked and delighted when she saw the man clearly.


    Yes, the person who flew from the mountain gate was the red-faced man Li Zepeng.


    He looks like an ape in the forest, and holds a ball of bright white light on his right hand.


    He chased Li Zepeng''s fine high school middle-aged man, and his speed was very fast. After a few flashes, he reached behind Li Zepeng and punched him in the back.


    "Still playing, boy, your strength is not enough." Li Zepeng behaved extremely strongly, he suddenly turned and punched out.


    boom!


    The fists of the two powerful men faced each other, bursting into a rainbow of gods, and shooting in all directions.


    Li Zepeng''s strongest ape shape is too scary. Now that he has reached the level of dominance, his white ape Tongbei fist has formed a huge white ape phantom around him.


    "Outer God!"


    When Xunzi saw this scene, he was shocked and shouted, grinning at his big donkey mouth, "He doesn''t have any special blood, and the exercises he uses are not magical, but he is able to play out of the gods. Is it such a perverted evil? "


    Now Xunzi also knows that Liu Feng and others are from heaven. Liu Feng, the boss of heaven, has no need to describe how evil he is, and even Irene''s strength is extremely bad. Now the judge is even more pseudo-emperor, and the blood of the dragon is fully recovered. , Powerful enough to make people think.


    Now there is Li Zepeng again. The ordinary boxing method strikes the outer **** shape. This boxing seems ordinary, and the instant attack power has been increased by three times.


    The slender guy was tens of feet away by Li Zepeng Zhen, and flew back to the mountain gate.


    Oh ha ha ha!


    �� Li Zepeng laughed in the air, and then fell towards the ground.


    "The thing in his hand is so amazing, it seems to exude a power that strengthens the soul."


    "It''s a nourishing bead, my God! No wonder the guy of the Nazu race chased him down. That thing is the nourishing bead of the Ze race. With this bead, the soul can evolve into a primitive god."


    "It turned out to be so precious, this is a good thing."


    When Li Zepeng landed, many masters of other ethnic groups surrounded him.


    These people have no resentment with Li Zepeng, and they may not have friendship with the strong Nazhe, but at this moment their eyes are full of greed, there is no Li Zepeng in their eyes, and some are just the nourishing beads held by Li Zepeng.


    ���� "Friend, the cultivating **** beads are Ze''s things, they shouldn''t belong to you. Give them up!"


    "Give up the nourishing bead, we don''t have to hurt your peace, understand?"


    "Do you want to raise a bead or die?"


    There are more than a dozen strong men who surround Li Zepeng, and there are still strong men who come together to this side.


    Hey!


    Li Zepeng looked at this group of greedy guys, with a sneer sneer on his face, and said, "A group of brain scraps, I got the beads of gods, will I give them to you? If you are all great powers, it''s OK. Just a bunch of **** and want to grab my stuff? The masters out of heaven will not grab you, you should be happy. "


    Crazy!


    This is the attitude of the heavenly powerhouse.


    More accurately, under the influence of Liu Feng, his brothers are all confident, even if faced with multiple enemies, they still have the same mentality and are not afraid of any enemies.


    ��Ȼ "Since you are looking for death, let''s kill you first."


    "He is my prey."


    "Damn, I just need to raise the **** beads."


    This group of masters rushed to Li Zepeng inadvertently.


    �� Li Zepeng sneered, his figure jumped up, and the huge white ape''s ghost image appeared again. His white ape''s full-arm punch was both physical and spiritual. Just in a flash, five strong men who were also masters were killed and others were forced back.


    "You still refuse to say that you are rubbish? You dare to come to join the leaderboard contest with this kind of strength, who will give you courage?" Li Zepeng showed great power and moved in the air like a **** of war.


    But at this moment, the master of the Naze family flew out of the mountain gate again. At this time, an extra lance was shot in his hand, and the tip of the gun flickered coldly and pointed at Li Zepeng''s heart. "Don''t think that you are a person in heaven. I''m afraid of you. My Ze people have been passed down through the ages. It is not comparable to your new small forces like heaven."


    "Insult me ??to heaven? Huang Kejun, you Ze family waste is trying to die." Li Zepeng flashed a killer in his eyes, turned back and punched.


    boom!


    The horrified fist burst out, shaking the tip of Huang Kejun''s rifle, and the trembling buzzing.


    I was looking at Huang Kejun himself, his tall figure suddenly retreated, and a large mouthful of blood sprayed into the air.


    "So strong!"


    "The heavenly courts have many evildoers. In recent years, they have risen extremely fast, and all of them have come out."


    "Brothers, a master of heaven is so arrogant, can you bear it? Hit him!"


    The master who was repelled by Li Zepeng just now surrounded him again and joined more than ten people.


    "I''ll help!" Aileen stepped forward, but was pulled back by Liu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, take a look again." Liu Feng said with a smile: "I feel that Li Zepeng''s strength has not been fully exerted, and there are more than one of us here in the heavens. I feel there is a familiar atmosphere."


    "Boss is right, I feel it too."


    The magistrate said calmly, "I feel that today''s atmosphere is like someone is deliberately targeting us in the heavens. In this case, we are waiting for a while to bring out those who have no intention, and we can kill you."


    �� Liu Feng and the judge looked at each other, and the two again coincided strategically.


    The sister-in-law listened to bite the donkey''s teeth. This is all cruel, and for a while, he is going to fight big to get a blood-stained mountain!


    Boom!


    Immediately, a fierce battle began. Twenty or so masters turned to attack Li Zepeng. The fierce battle struck the ground from the ground. The night was completely taken as day by this fierce battle, and all the rainbows filled the sky, leading to extremely terrifying differences. It looks like there are more than a dozen rounds of bright day in the sky.


    "Don''t bully me into heaven?"


    When Li Zepeng was besieged with great difficulty, a beard rose into the sky.


    King Wang Sheng!


    After seeing this person, Liu Feng, Irene and the judge all smiled.


    After Liu Feng was reincarnated, six people went to each continent to find Liu Feng. Wang Sheng is from the Great Arctic Green Island. It is normal for him to appear here.


    Tong Tong is the master, Wang Sheng is the creator, and his combat power is even more worthy of Li Zepeng.


    As soon as King Wang Sheng shot, there were two masters of Dish Blood Void immediately interrupted the vitality, and the corpse fell down from the sky.


    "Killed!"


    "Damn heaven, you dare to kill."


    "Since we are about to kill, are we afraid of your heaven? A new rising force, dare to be so crazy!"


    The king of kings opened up a killing machine, and also completely enraged those who besieged them.


    Twenty dozen masters roared loudly, all of them desperately besieged the two.


    However, although they played fiercely, the absolute strength of Wang Sheng and Li Zepeng was too strong. After the two joined hands, more than 20 people could not suppress them.


    This is not over yet. As the battle gets fiercer, another master takes off.


    "We recognize that heaven is a new power, but we say that it is a small power, I really do n��t know where you have the courage to say such things. Today I am flying down to see if there are any veteran third-class forces. amazing!"


    Yes, the person who appeared again was Xuanyuan Fei, with a long Ge in his hand, Da Ge swiping across the sky, wiping out a bright edge.


    Puff puff!


    With only one go, he cut off the three masters.


    That''s right, one go cut off three people. Although this kind of damage can''t kill these three masters with one blow, the terrifying murderous sentiment on Changgo, since they can''t cut off the souls of the three masters, they also brought them Unbearable hardship, these three will definitely withdraw from this fierce battle.


    "Haha, Xuan Yuanfei, you are also here!" Li Zepeng fisted a fist and laughed.


    "Uncle Wang Sheng has shot, can I not come?" Xuanyuanfei waved and laughed: "Someone dares to insult us in heaven, then we are open, who are we afraid of heaven? Don''t say it is the master of these third-class small forces, that is, We do not look at the ruler of Shuiyue the Great. "


    "well said!"


    The king of kings opened up and closed together, playing **** waves, and said forcefully: "The emperor Shuiyue, the ruler of the Yuehezhou in the Tianshui Ministry, is a fart in our eyes. These garbage are not even farts."


    I''m so crazy!


    This is the urinary nature of the heavenly courts. The three masters killed more than 20 masters and couldn''t lift their heads. They dared to say that Emperor Shuiyue was a fart. This momentum shocked other onlookers who wanted to join the besieging team, but Suddenly the brain calmed down.


    Liu Feng also looked at it for a while, then turned around and asked Irene, "Are we so wicked in heaven? Are we already confronted with Emperor Shuiyue?"


    Aileen said with a smile: "It hasn''t reached the level of positive hardship, but the posture of the Emperor Palace of Dashuiyue has been made clear. The God of War, especially, has won an emperor soldier, and his strength is much stronger. "


    Liu Feng heard his eyes turn around. It seems that in the past few years he has disappeared, the heavenly courts have not developed fiercely!


    He poses as the imperial palace of Shuiyue Emperor, and Tianting can still exist strongly. This has shown that Tianting''s displayed power has made Shuiyue the Great afraid of it.


    The judge added with a voice-over method: "Boss, we used tactics to let Chi You use the Emperor Tao''s avatar method. At the same time, he appeared in two places and led troops to sweep the large provincial capital of Tianshui and Heyuezhou, making the Emperor Shuiyue suspect. There may be two great emperors in our heavenly court. Therefore, the fierce torment in our heavenly court, the great emperor Shuiyue did not dare to go to war with us easily. "


    "understood!"


    Liu Feng smiled, and smiled very happily. "Like the tactics I used to create the Di Fu, when the Di Fu killed the Ghost Realm and dared not start a full-scale war with us, other major forces would be happy to see the Ghost Realm damaged, and would not help. They, haha! Now Tiantian has also done this trick, and it is very slippery. At first glance, it is the tactical arrangement of the judge. "


    The judge laughed a little smugly.


    Huh!


    �� At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The air combat has changed again.


    There was a hidden blade of light flashing, a master''s head fell to the ground, and he was killed until he found no one who killed him.


    It is not only the deceased who does not know who the killer was, and no one else has found out who shot it.


    Hey, hey!


    Immediately, people were killed again.


    Each time a knife light flickers, a head rolls off. Looking at this man''s assassination alone, it''s more slippery than Liu Feng''s technique of killing with air.


    "I guess, the killer **** is going to be pitted again." Liu Feng smiled.


    While he was helping the elves'' Mai Shihudu emperor, his killer skills were not mistaken for the killer god. Now there is an existence that is more slippery than his killer skills. Naturally, the killer **** is carrying a black pot again.


    Sure enough ...


    "Damn it, the top killer."


    "Such a weird killer skill, is this the killer god''s skill to kill the emperor sword?"


    "No wonder Heaven is so fierce, it turns out that there is a killer **** support, **** it!"


    ps: I forgot to report one thing to you. The sixth and fifth places in the "Top Ten Rankings of Mad Soldiers and Other Forces" have been updated on the public account. Brothers who haven''t watched can go and watch Ha, see if these rankings are what you think. The public account number of the handover is: fushou123456789 I hope the public account number can be our home. In the future, I will notify you on the public account number if anything happens.

 Chapter 1385： You threaten me

    For a time, the roar of the killer gods formed a torrent in the sky.


    The real killer, now hidden in the void, is also dead.


    ˭ Who is this person?


    Naturally, the world''s first killer Chilong, Chilong is a very independent top master. Many people cannot grow up without the help of Liu Feng, but even if Chilong is not with Liu Feng, his growth rate is extremely fast. .


    Today''s killings have already achieved extremely terrifying achievements in killer killing techniques. But because his killer skills were too terrifying, he was mistaken for a killer god.


    When Chilong ��� didn''t take an immediate shot, a roar sounded.


    "Do you stop me?"


    ���� This voice is extremely loud, and with a terrifying soul attack effect, it makes the fierce battle group stop.


    Then a man carrying an epee stepped into the air.


    ���� The man has thick eyebrows, straight nose, and a bit of bravery at first glance, but if you look carefully, his left eye is blind and the color is pale green, which is extremely strange.


    "People in heaven, I didn''t want to hit you, but if you unite with the killer **** dynasty, that''s **** good."


    The man raised his right hand, and slowly pulled out the epee behind him, saying one by one: "My three eyebrows have vowed to kill all the killer gods. If you meet you today, you will be out of luck. Just follow the killer. Let''s go to the funeral together with the killer of the gods! "


    "What, my brother!"


    "The character who ranked ninth in the last dominating list was extremely horrible in strength. He once tried to cut off the existence of Emperor Power!"


    "Hey! The three arrogant goods in Heaven are out of luck this time, thinking that those who have a killer dynasty in the dark can do whatever they want, but they do not know that there are enemies in the killer dynasty."


    He seems to have a great reputation, and as soon as he reports his name, many people are afraid.


    "Mr. Sanmei, are you great?"


    Liu Feng turned his head and looked at his sister-in-law, "You used to be the tenth on the leaderboard, he was the ninth, not much better than you?"


    Hey cough!


    The sister-in-law coughed twice: "Master, I dare not lie to you. Although he is only one rank higher than me, in fact the combat effectiveness is much stronger than me. You also saw my shortcomings earlier, I face to face It''s okay to stand alone, but the experience of life and death is lacking, but he is different. His epee was stained with blood and was really killed. "


    "Boss, I have heard of him."


    The judge whispered, "One of his missing eyes was blinded by a top killer named Serpent in the killer gods. This clue is a bit surprising? Top killer blinded him, but he still Alive. "


    "What then?" Liu Feng asked.


    The judge said: "Then he killed the snake spirit. Since then, he has dealt exclusively with the killer **** dynasty killer, so it is called killing suffocation. The top killer who died in his hands has been no less than a hundred people, There are five levels of statehood to the level of domination. "


    Boom!


    When Liu Feng was talking to the judge, another drama broke out in the air.


    Chang Xuan''s Chang Ge and Mei Sangong''s epee collided together. With the strength of Xuan Yuan Fei, he was shocked to go backwards in the void, and Chang Ge in his hand was also buzzing fiercely.


    "I''m coming!" Li Zepeng took a step forward, punched his back with a long punch, and the outward gods appeared at the same time.


    when!


    The three eyebrows raised their heavy swords and smashed, and they collided with Li Zepeng''s fist to make a sound of golden iron and iron.


    Stubborn like Li Zepeng, he was also shaken back five times, and his whole body was violently bloody.


    "The master of heaven is indeed much stronger than that of the third-rate master, but it is a grade worse than me."


    Gongmei was also extremely arrogant. He raised his sword forward and shouted, "Today is your death, and the killer hiding in the dark. Get out. I want to kill you most."


    "You''re so brave, I don''t like people like you." Wang Sheng stepped forward and smashed his fist.


    Unlike other people, Wang Sheng''s fist carries a clumsy and simple ordinary, but this ordinary punch makes ordinary people seem to be worthless, but in the eyes of peerless masters, there is no flaw, let People have a feeling that they can''t escape but can only resist.


    "Anti-Park mood!"


    "Uncle Wang Sheng is so amazing that he realized the great mood."


    "I really hope that he breaks through. As long as he breaks through, there will be another great emperor in heaven, and it is a perfect emperor."


    Seeing Wang Sheng''s punch, Liu Feng, Irene and the judge were a little excited.


    when!


    The fist swords collided together, and Wang Sheng and Mei Sanzhang retreated at the same time. But this time it was clear that Wang Sheng had the upper hand, because he only withdrew from Sanzhang, but Mei Sangong retreated from Qibazhangyuan. The epee in his hand was buzzing and shaking.


    "Anti-Park, you have realized the anti-Park mood!" After Mei Sangong stabilized his figure, his face finally became dignified.


    Wang Sheng crooked his neck and said, "You are also good, and you have realized the anti-Park mood. I really like to fight against strong men like you. But before the official fight, Lao Tzu must explain the words, we have nothing to do with the killer **** The people who helped us kill the enemy just now are also our heavenly people. "


    "Impossible!" Roared Mei Sangong''s face, "No one other than the killer gods can cultivate such a powerful killer."


    "Heaven court can!" Wang Sheng said confidently: "Everyone in the world has underestimated Heaven Court. All of us in the Heaven Court have the same level of invincible confidence. We are unique in the heaven court. The most important thing is that we cultivate in Heaven. The killer is only used by the court of heaven, and will not accept the employment of any person or force, so you are looking for revenge is the wrong target. "


    "I don''t care, it''s the killer that you should kill." It seems that Sanzhuang Mei really hated the killer. He didn''t want to listen to Wang Sheng and lift his sword to Wang Sheng.


    "Disobedient, fight, when I am afraid of you!" Wang Sheng stepped forward to meet his eyebrows.


    However, when the two were about to collide with each other, Meizu Zhang suddenly disappeared, and he had already reached Li Zepeng''s side when he was back.


    Huh!


    The horrible epee was cut off. When Li Zepeng responded, it was obviously too late. He turned as far as possible to raise his fist to counterattack, but the heavy and sharp sword had already reached the top of his head.


    when!


    However, at this moment, a large hand emerged out of thin air, catching the sword force hard.


    "You ... Boss Feng." Li Zepeng was almost excited with cerebral hemorrhage when he saw the person coming.


    "Oh my god, boss, you are back!" Xuan Yuanfei also screamed excitedly.


    "Wind boss!" Wang Sheng looked at Liu Feng, raised his hand and touched the beard on his chin, and said, "Our wind boss did not let us down, Xiaofeng, you are the best."


    Yes, the key moment is Liu Feng''s shot.


    In this battle, if Mei Sangong was willing to single out with Wang Sheng, he would not show up, because Wang Sheng could defeat him.


    He Kemei did not play cards according to the routine. He avoided Wang Sheng and put on a posture to kill Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei, which would be difficult.


    "You, you are also a person from heaven?" Mei Sangong glared at Liu Feng, but obviously he was a little bit weak.


    Liu Feng was holding his epee, and even if Ren Mei Sangong exerted his strength, he could not drag the epee back. Even more frightening is that Liu Feng did not answer his words, but slapped him in the face.


    Snapped!


    This loud slap, the eyebrows of the three male eyebrows cracked, flying up a dozen feet away.


    "You dare to hit my face, who are you?" Mei Sangong felt that his blood had entered his mouth, and the **** saltiness made his brain anger.


    Snapped!


    However, Liu Feng came to his side like a ghost, and slapped another slap on his face.


    The three men with frowns were beaten in the air for several rounds, and suddenly their brains were cleared.


    The sister-in-law swallowed on the ground, and said in shock: "The master''s progress is too fast. He didn''t seem to be so strong when he defeated me."


    Irene laughed: "Your master is such a person. He is improving all the time, and he is making rapid progress. In addition, I need to tell you that when your master convinces you, you have not used your real strength! "


    Snapped!


    There was a slapping sound in the air, and Liu Feng''s slap raised his eyebrows and flew dozens of feet in the air.


    ���� In addition to the sound of slapping sounds in the air at this time, the sky and the ground are extremely quiet.


    �ھ� The existence of a ninth dominating list was continuously slapped by the master who is also the dominating level, and there is no power to reconcile. This seems to be too shocking in everyone''s eyes.


    "You''re unreasonable? Why hit me like this?" Mei Sangong asked aloud, and when he asked the sentence, his tone was a little faint.


    Liu Feng came to him again, raised his hand and pinched San Gong''s neck, and said in a sarcastic tone: "Does someone like you need to be justified? My heavenly court Wang Sheng is justified and tells you that our killer is himself We have nothing to do with the killer dynasty, but can you listen to it? Since you don''t make sense, why should I make sense to you? "


    "You, you, you are also a person in heaven?" Mei Sangong raised his eyebrows.


    Liu Feng said loudly: "Yes, listen, me, Tianting Liu Feng. I am very famous, ranked 10th on the wanted list, I have killed the miscellaneous avatar of Emperor Shuiyue, aren''t you fierce?"


    Huh!


    At this moment, the whole of the Holy Mountain was filled with shocking gasps.


    ��ʮ The tenth most wanted list, and has killed the clone of Emperor Shuiyue. The majesty of the Emperor has been trampled by him. How fierce is this man?


    Of course, there must be some ruthless people in the world who want to deal with Liu Feng, because winning the tenth existence of this wanted list will receive an immense reward at Emperor Shuiyue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But does anyone dare? At least now there is no dare to dominate here.


    The frowning San Gong also felt a little regretful at this time. He found that he was too wayward. Why was Mao trying to provoke heaven?


    "Now you can die. Anyone who kills my brother will not let him go." Liu Feng talked, and his right hand began to exert force. He wanted to sever the eyebrows of the third eyebrow, and the terrifying force rushed into the third eyebrow. His body will destroy his soul.


    At this moment, an old man in black suddenly appeared in the air, and a mighty emperor crushed towards Liu Feng. "Let him down, otherwise you will have to die."


    �� This old man is a pseudo-emperor''s power, and obviously not ordinary power, his power is already threatening Liu Feng.


    "God, old man, old man saves me." San Gong Mei also saw the people as if he had caught the life-saving straw.


    This old man is obviously the same tribe of Meimei. He nodded, but his eyes were still locked on Liu Feng. Shenyin said, "I must tell you, my tribe is not a third-class force. My tribe has also appeared before. Great Emperor, my eyebrows also opened up their own world outside the three forbidden areas on four continents, called Dameitian Wuzhou, but you ca n��t offend your tribe. ��


    "You threaten me?" Liu Feng sneered.


    "You can understand that, anyway ... you dare ..."


    Click!


    Liu Feng suddenly blasted his throat and cervical spine off, and at the same time powerful skill poured into his body, completely obliterating his soul.


    :. :

 Chapter 1386： Megatron Halloween

    "killed!"


    "It''s terrible, what exactly is this Liu Feng? Exactly, the third man who played the ninth on the leaderboard played so easily, and he killed when he said it."


    "Impulsive, the power that suddenly appeared to protect the three men in the eyebrows is obviously his protector, the elder of one of the five clan guardians of the Mei clan. He is not ordinary power! This time in heaven, What a mess. "


    Liu Feng killed Mei Sangong and immediately caused an uproar.


    Brother Kefeng didn''t care, he let go of his right hand, and the body of San Gong''s body fell down toward the ground.


    At this time, the elder body has shrouded a layer of horrible cold, making the surrounding space flicker with ice crystals as if frozen. The mighty Diwei formed a dark cloud like Tianjie to press Liu Feng, and a series of crunching sounds came out of nowhere.


    Ordinary masters, under such terrible Emperor''s power, I am afraid that they have been crushed to shed blood, even if a large number of masters on the ground feel such terrible Emperor''s power, they feel physical and mental fear.


    But Liu Feng, who confronted Tian Lao in the air, was extremely relaxed. He tilted his head and said with a smile: "Take me back your **** Diwei, a fake emperor, and install wool in front of me. ? "


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s words caused another exclaim, too arrogant, not only arrogant, but also behaved so lightly in the face of the horrible power of Tian Lao.


    "Hey! This is our boss, cow!" The judge laughed.


    Eileen said with a look of happiness and pride: "My man is always so powerful!"


    The sister-in-law swallowed, and said in a shock: "It seems I''m following the master. What a terrible thing!"


    "Boss mighty!"


    "Boss hit him!"


    In the air, Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei were even more excited than fists.


    Uncle Wang Sheng, the master of this uncle, was also excited today, shouting with a throat: "Go, boss, put this pseudo-empire down, and you''re on fire today."


    Although there are few people in Tiantian, this mad momentum is too fierce, and everyone on the ground has a kind of aggressive feeling.


    "Liu Feng, you are looking for death." Tian Lao was completely angry, he stepped out, and in front of Liu Feng, a dry veteran clasped Liu Feng''s head like a magic claw.


    Liu Feng left with his sword and pointed up, "You old man is worthy of scratching my head?"


    Huh!


    The horrible sword air blasted out from the end of Liu Feng''s finger, bounced the palm of Tian Lao to Lao Gao, and cut a wound straight through the **** belly in his palm, and blood flew out of an arched arc in the air.


    "Hide!"


    At the same time, the masters on the ground quickly shied away.


    Although the puppet emperor''s strength is far from that of the real emperor, the blood of the emperor is also a potentially fatal threat to ordinary masters!


    Ѫ This bloodline burned into flames in mid-air, and even after landing, it burned a bottomless pit that was tens of meters long and more than three meters wide.


    "Hey! The blood of your old thing is quite strong!"


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "If this kills you, I don''t know if I can play a few deep wells in front of this Holy Mountain?"


    "Boy, you will die terribly." Tian Lao''s murderous spirit condensed into a substantial black smoke surrounding him, he once again stepped forward and banged Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng strengthened even more, he also stepped forward, hitting his fist up.


    Boom!


    Two fists collided into a big day, and the red light completely illuminated the night, so that the endless endless mountains of Montane almost showed the whole picture.


    Immediately, Liu Feng moved, not to continue the attack, but to go back six steps in the air, and he stepped out of the void in the void.


    He was so old that he retreated, but he only took two steps back.


    It can be seen that there is still a slight gap between Liu Feng and the top power in pure hard work.


    "Fortunately, there is not much difference."


    Liu Feng is real. After stabilizing his body, he said very humblely: "If the gap is larger, it will be troublesome, but this gap, I can cover it, it is not difficult to kill you."


    "It''s not difficult to kill me?"


    Xi Tian was so angry that his eyes were covered with red bloodshots. Butt two moves, his first move was cut by Liu Feng''s palm, and his second move was only six steps away from Liu Feng, which had already lost his face. Now Liu Feng still said that it is not difficult to kill him. If Liu Feng does not die today, would he still have the face to walk in this world?


    Boom!


    Wu Tianlao exploded a purple halo around his body. He stepped out of **** like a demon king, and the momentum rose to the extreme, squeezing the void into a fierce twist. "It''s terrible, Moyuan is in full swing."


    "This guy was also a top player when he was young. He once reached the seventh place on the dominating list, and it is even more unfathomable when he reaches the level of the false emperor."


    "Although this Liu Feng in the heaven court is very powerful, he still continues to provoke Tian Lao to the old man today, I am afraid to explain it!"


    The tense trend of Tian Tiancheng has once again caused a lot of debate.


    But someone also found a strange thing, that is, Tian Lao issued such a mighty power, but also from the heavenly court Xuan Yuanfei, Wang Sheng and Li Zepeng seemed not worried at all.


    Yes, they have absolute confidence in Liu Feng, because Liu Feng has created too many miracles.


    The most important thing is that in their eyes, although this day old is very strong, it can not reach the level that threatens Liu Feng''s life.


    However, the next scene really scared everyone.


    Huh!


    After Xun showed the trend of the magic source, Tian Bo''s hand pulled in front of him, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    The instant of this knife immediately stirred up a great terror of the Emperor.


    "Emperor!"


    "No, it is the damaged Imperial soldier. There is a large crack in the blade of this Imperial knife, and there is a gap in the blade. Obviously, even the spirit of the device is gone."


    "Even if it is a damaged emperor, but it is used in a powerful hand, I am afraid that it is enough to kill Liu Feng in a second?"


    The emergence of the Emperor''s soldiers made everyone unable to calm down. A pair of eyes were fixed on the long knife in the hands of Tian Lao. At the same time, their legs were not idle. Everyone was moving backwards, for fear that the power of the Emperor''s Knife would involve them .


    Strangle!


    Under much attention, Tian Lao raised his sword to Liu Feng.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s widespread cold horrified.


    This is not over yet, and there is an emperor sword in Liu Feng''s hand. Hao Ran Emperor Knife, although this knife is also damaged, Crying Spirit is in deep sleep, but after all, this Emperor Knife is more complete than the old Emperor Knife. What is more terrible is that the appearance of Hao Ran Emperor Knife seemed to affect To the imperial soldiers on the opposite side, the terrible imperial violence also sent out a terrible evil.


    "Emperor, do you have me? Let me die, you die!"


    Liu Feng''s combat power was instantly elevated to the apex, holding the Hao Ran Emperor''s Knife in his hands and lifting it from the bottom up.


    Click!


    Twenty imperial knives collided without suspense.


    A stab of metal was cut, and a large group of Baimang exploded, submerging Liu Feng and Tian Lao in it. The mighty Tianwei swept in all directions, and the vast space in the void was broken like fragile glass.


    "Liu Feng is so scary!"


    "When Emperor soldiers appeared just now, they actually issued Emperor Sha, Emperor Sha, I definitely did not feel wrong."


    "Yes, it is Emperor Sha, only Emperor soldiers who have slaughtered the Emperor will have Emperor Sha, that is definitely a peerless murderer in Emperor soldiers. How could there be such a terrible Emperor soldier in heaven? Obviously it is a newly rising force, How could there be such a background? "


    All the masters are looking up at the horror scene in the air, they are shockingly white, the light is spreading in all directions, and they are still emitting a wave of white halo.


    â Baimang shone for almost half a minute before gradually fading.


    Finally, Liu Feng and Tian Lao''s figures reappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The two of them were tens of meters away from each other back to back. Tian Lao maintained the attitude of splitting the sword, and Liu Feng maintained the attitude of obliquely cutting the sky.


    Huh!


    Immediately, under the gaze of everyone, the blade of the Emperor''s Knife in Tian Lao''s hand fell from the air.


    "Sure enough, the old sword is broken."


    "The damaged Emperor Knife, and the Emperor Knife with Emperor Sha, the gap is still very obvious indeed!"


    "Hey! This broken blade must also be rare gold, really ... oh!"


    It seems that the broken Emperor''s sword is everyone''s expectation, and there are many people who remember the broken blade, but everyone knows that Liu Feng, the daring man who dares to kill the ninth existence of the leaderboard, is here. Who dares to grab his loot easily?


    But someone really shot it, and almost 90% of the people didn''t see the situation clearly, and the emperor''s blade disappeared in mid-air.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the judge and Irene smiled.


    The sister-in-law looked at each other, and said aloud, "I said, you two are still happy? My master''s booty was taken away by others!"


    "You know what a fart!"


    The judge said calmly: "The people who took away the knife are also ours."


    "Did you forget the mysterious killer?"


    Aileen''s mouth provoked a **** arc, and said with a smile: "Our heaven is here, who has the opportunity to grab our loot?"


    Oh!


    A bit of enlightenment flashed in the eyes of Xunzi''s big donkeys ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, he sighed, "What kind of fierce people are in heaven? It''s just a monster.


    Yes, it was Chilong who had been hiding in nothingness.


    Huh!


    It''s not over. Looking at the sky, the body suddenly burst into a diagonal wound. The wound was slung across his shoulders, and blood splattered from behind and behind him.


    Then, Tian Lao''s upper body fell with his left arm.


    At the same time, Liu Feng withdrew his sword and hugged his fist in the air: "Thank me for using the emperor for the use of the emperor.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s remark caused a lot of noise again!


    They think they understand. No wonder the people in Tianting are so arrogant.


    "The Emperor is so powerful that no one can find it."


    "Heaven, this emerging power is simply too mysterious, more mysterious than the killer dynasty, and unfathomable!"


    "Everyone better not to mess with heaven in the future, I am afraid this force is very horrible, and it will probably be something big."


    Liu Feng in the sky had a smug smile in his mouth. What he wanted was this effect. This was another tactic. He wanted to make everyone full of mystery and awe in heaven. He also told everyone that we heaven The great emperor is here, whoever wants to do things is best to weigh in advance.

 Chapter 1387： Proud donkey

    Hehe!


    The judge laughed aloud on the ground. He said to Eliner by way of voice transmission: "The boss reacted too quickly to the emperor, so he took out the emperor to kill him. Even if a top master secretly looks jealous, he won''t dare to grab him! More importantly, his move has once again raised the status and mystery of heaven. "


    Irene responded with a smile: "He was trying to replicate the success of the rise of the prefecture in these five-dimensional upper bounds. In this way, the ruler of this continent will not let the Emperor Aoki, the king, dare to target us too much. We can also toss here and there casually, that is, to strengthen the power of heaven and gain absolute benefits. "


    Then, raising his hand, he also collected the remaining half-planted Emperor''s Knife from Tianlao.


    Everyone understands that Emperor Soldiers are all created with Supreme Immortal Gold. Even if they are ruined, they may fall into the hands of top-level beings and may be revived.


    "Brothers, we should get together."


    After the pretense was over, Liu Feng calmly fell to the ground.


    Ye Wangsheng, Li Zepeng, Xuan Yuanfei, the judge, Irene and Xunzi all surrounded him.


    At this time, everyone''s eyesight was still on Liu Feng''s body. They only found out that there were still two people in Tianting who added a donkey and did not take any action. Obviously, the number of people who came to dominate the list this time was quite large. .


    Especially the judge, he is not the master, but a real pseudo-emperor, and he is extremely powerful, which is even stronger than the old man Liu Feng killed.


    It is difficult to think of such a lineup without being jealous.


    ������ Under everyone''s attention, Liu Feng and other old friends reunited and hugged each other, then found a place closest to the mountain gate, and started a bonfire to start a barbecue chat.


    "Boss Feng, where have you been these years?"


    Boss Feng, without your days, even if our heavenly courts develop rapidly, we don''t feel wonderful enough. With your appearance, we immediately feel bloody! "


    "Boss, this time is really going home, will not go again?"


    Wang Sheng and others asked eloquently.


    �� Liu Feng laughed: "I''m really back. I want to take you to make the heavenly court bigger, stronger and more brilliant!"


    "Bigger!"


    "Strengthen!"


    "More brilliant!"


    The judge and others repeated Liu Feng''s words and seemed more excited. Liu Feng can always say the words that inspire the morale of his brothers at the most appropriate time.


    Then Liu Feng and others set up camp here. In fact, the **** of other ethnic groups is also the case. A bonfire is set up here to occupy the site, waiting for the official start of the **** list.


    �� At dawn, the next day, when Liu Feng and others were sitting on the ground with their eyes closed, a group of masters with wings behind them came over in awe.


    "Good morning, friends in heaven."


    "We are from Xiaodonghai Bixia Palace, and come to visit the heavenly strongmen."


    "Little brother Liu Feng, little brother Wang Sheng, hahaha, the old man came to take the liberty, and just wanted to make friends with the heavenly people."


    Because Liu Feng and others are meditating and adjusting their breath, the enchantment has already been laid around the body. People outside can only see the vague figures inside.


    ��٠Behind these masters with wings behind them, another group of men and women in bright clothes and a wreath of flowers on their heads came up.


    "Friends in Heaven, we are from the Congshan Mountains and Grass Plants on the Edge of Huangjizhou in the Sanqing Realm."


    "Although we, the grass and wood immortals, belong to the demon clan, we also want to climb up to heaven and wonder whether we can make friends."


    "Heavens, we ..."


    Humph!


    Talking in these plants


    Suddenly a cold hum sounded.


    Immediately, three men and three women walked over.


    As soon as these six people appeared, no matter the people of Bixia Palace or the grass and wood fairy of Da Congshan, their faces changed drastically.


    "Bixia Palace, haha, third-class forces are their own."


    "It''s still a fairy, but it''s just a bunch of flowers and plants."


    "Tianting rolls out, Tianwu Zhou, Damei, the ancestors of the Mei clan come."


    No wonder these six people are so strong, they turned out to be from the Mei clan, that is, the clan of Mei Sangong.


    There are many other people coming from other major forces who want to come to heaven, and they have stopped at this time.


    After all, the Mei family is too fierce. They are one of the second-class forces behind the four rulers. They are strong people who have opened up a world in the edge of the no-man''s land!


    ʲô What does such a force represent? It represents that they have a unique power of order. Such a great tribe has deep roots, and it is a great power to send a great emperor.


    The most important thing is that Liu Feng could kill Mei Sangong last night, and also killed the elders of the Mei clan.


    Now there are six members of the Mei clan coming to the door, apparently the visitor is not good.


    Huh!


    At the same time, the enchantment outside Liu Feng and others disappeared.


    Liu Feng carried six hands with his hands on his shoulders and said with a smile: "Why, did the Mei clan deliberately apologize to us for offending me to heaven last night?"


    "The crows are really ignorant, and come to apologize with empty hands."


    "No sincerity, apology doesn''t even bring a gift, what''s the matter?"


    "People of the Mei clan, go back, we heaven will not accept your apology."


    The concubine, Eileen, and Li Zepeng followed, and ridiculed. The six people of the wrong family were all angry, especially the woman wearing a veil, covered with frost.


    "enough!"


    The veiled woman chuckled coldly: "People in heaven, don''t think that you can be arrogant if you have an emperor. People of my clan are not killed for nothing."


    Liu Feng laughed: "We have a great emperor in heaven, is it awesome?"


    "how?"


    The judge and others shouted in unison.


    Whew, whew!


    Each of the six members of the family of the Meimei clan breathed out of breath. Above the heads of the six, a layer of murderous gas was raised.


    �� Liu Feng calmly said: "It''s so murderous and want to fight? Do it! Don''t pretend to be indignant in front of me, do it if you have the ability."


    "Do it!"


    "Do it, do you dare?"


    "Go away if you don''t dare."


    The judge and others continued to coax.


    "Do it yourself."


    Finally, some people of the Mei clan could not stand it, and a young man raised his fist to Liu Feng.


    Huh!


    However, Liu Feng did not move at all, but a concealed blade of light suddenly appeared, cutting the young man''s half of his arm.


    Yes, Chilong shot again. Chilong never showed up last night, just to use it as a surprise soldier. Facts have proved that the world''s number one killer, Chilong, is assassinated at any time.


    "Stop!"


    Immediately, an old man appeared at the rear, stopping the attitude of the six members of the Mei clan who were about to start working together.


    "Huang Lao!"


    "Huang Lao, why stop us, they are too arrogant in heaven."


    "Yesterday they killed Mei Sangong, they also killed Tian Lao, and they also stole the Emperor''s Chaoyang Sword. We can''t bear it."


    Hey cough!


    The Huang Lao coughed twice and came forward. Instead of paying attention to his juniors, he stared at Liu Feng, posing as a senior man, saying, "little man, I am the clan of the Mei clan. Huang Lao of the Sixth Old, I heard that the Emperor of Heaven is also here, and I hope to see the Emperor. You and I have grudges, and I want to talk to the Emperor in person. "


    Huh!


    Liu Feng laughed with her mouth covered, and laughed wildly.


    "Little guy, what are you laughing at?" Huang Lao asked puzzled.


    Liu Feng smiled and covered her belly, and said with a hand, "Huang Lao, you, ha ha, are you the great emperor of the Mei clan?"


    "Bendi, Bendi belongs to the level of power, although it is not the real emperor, but also exists at the level of the emperor." Huang Lao was slightly embarrassed when he said this.


    Liu Feng laughed and then bent down, "You old man is so funny, to put it bluntly, you are a false emperor! You want to see a real emperor, do you say you deserve it?"


    Huh!


    The judge behind Liu Feng and others also laughed.


    Don''t talk about people in heaven, that is, a lot of onlookers are laughing, just embarrassed to laugh like Liu Feng.


    Hey yes, you are a pseudo emperor and you are embarrassed to call this emperor? As soon as you have the power of a pseudo-emperor, you will meet the emperor when you open your mouth. Are you worthy? Do you have that card?


    "I, I, I will see your emperor!" Huang Lao was ashamed and angry, and the mighty Emperor Wei Zha appeared on his body, sweeping towards Liu Feng and others.


    Buzz!


    However, another wave of horror diwei rose from behind Liu Feng, pushing Huanglao diwei back.


    Yes, it was the judge who shot it.


    The judge Xuan stepped to Liu Feng''s side and looked directly at Huang Lao.


    They are both pseudo-emperor powers, and they are not ordinary power-level powerhouses. The judge''s fire dragon blood is fully activated, and his strength obviously needs to stabilize Huang Lao. The terror of his divine power has even been overwhelmed by Huang Lao. Diwei exudes a range that is not about half a week.


    "Oh my gosh! There are elders here in heaven."


    "This powerful strength is obviously better than Huang Lao and the old man who was killed last night."


    "It seems that anyone who sees heaven can''t look at it from the perspective of emerging forces. There is a real emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and there is powerful power, and there are so many dominating powerhouses, it seems already It has the power of a truly first-rate power. "


    As soon as the magistrate made his mark, the heaven again seemed more mysterious and powerful.


    "This brother, you ..." Huang Lao''s face was extremely ugly. He actually came here to test the true strength of Tianting, but never thought that Tianting was so powerful.


    "Go!"


    Is more powerful, and what Huang Lao didn''t expect is that the judge said coldly, "You don''t deserve to talk to this seat. If something happens, let your chief of the Mei clan come to see me."


    "You ..." Huang Lao was so angry that the muscles on his old face jumped wildly.


    The judge said, "Stupid donkey, drop off. When there is such a thing as nothing to ask for something directly, kick and fly, really call this seat to show friendliness."


    "Yes!"


    I was so sad that the mule came out with his proud donkey''s head out, and he shook the big donkey''s head and said, "For the Mei clan, please go away, don''t let this donkey move your hoof and kick you!"


    "go!"


    Xi Huang couldn''t stay any longer. Today, he doesn''t want to lose this face, because he knows that he doesn''t have the strength to go to war with heaven. The result of this temptation came out today.


    Later, the sister-in-law was proud. He walked around with his four hoofs walking and said, "Everyone listen, heaven is a passionate and influential force who likes to make friends. Anyone who really makes friends can come to Ben. Sign up. But there are too many visitors, so giving gifts is a priority! "


    :. :

 Chapter 1388： Start a war, am I afraid of you in heaven?

    Ahhh!


    This time, even the judge and Liu Feng were almost vomited by thunder. This stupid donkey was so shameless that he was so thick-skinned that he could give priority to giving gifts.


    "This donkey has the personality of our heavenly people."


    "Our heavenly people like to maximize the benefits, but this donkey is too thick-skinned!"


    �� "Specially, is this donkey''s real body really Prince Lin? There is such a shameless Prince in this world!"


    The judge and others were a little bit weak about the goods of ����.


    However, don''t look at Xunzi being so thick-faced, but he really gives him face.


    The first person from the Bixia Palace in Xiaodonghai rushed up immediately. One of the old men turned over an antique wooden box and said with a smile, "We came with sincerity, this is Xiaodonghai. Ten special deep-seated ice pearls. This kind of pearl has extremely fast repairing internal injuries and is extremely precious! "


    "Oh! This is a good thing. In a fierce battle, who can quickly repair internal injuries, whoever may be the winner of a life-and-death battle, take it."


    "This ... donkey friend!"


    Immediately, the grass and wood immortals also came over. A girl with an enchanting appearance came up and raised a hand to bring a porcelain bottle with three pink flowers in it.


    Don''t look at this pink flower, but it exudes an intoxicating aroma.


    The mule looked at the donkey''s eyes and exclaimed: "Where you go, this is the **** of healing! If the soul and the Yuanshen are damaged, it is very difficult to cure, but this thing is the best fairy to treat the wound grass."


    "This donkey friend is really knowledgeable!"


    "Of course, this donkey is well-informed, but �� is the donkey in heaven."


    The sister-in-law was extremely proud, and after receiving the gifts, the grass and wood fairy passed.


    I immediately followed by a group of visitors. In order to have a good relationship with the heavenly court, Xunzi really received a lot of gifts, no matter what good things surprised Xunzi.


    At the same time, the insight of this ���� also shocked those who came to visit the heavenly court.


    If anyone knows that this deception is from the Prince of the Lin clan, I don''t know how to feel.


    I wondered, in the following days, I don''t know how many strong men came to visit the heaven. Although these strong men are from the third-class forces from all continents and continents in the five-dimensional upper world, the heavenly courts are unstoppable, and they also receive hand cramps when receiving gifts.


    ���� After several consecutive days, the heavenly forces represented by the judge Liu Feng have obviously become the most popular forces in front of the Mount of the Holy Spirit, none of them.


    Moreover, after the Mei clan came to find something, no one came for trouble for several days in a row, which also showed that Tianting had played a powerful role.


    However, this good day will not last forever. Sixteen days later, that is, a big distance from the leaderboard, and in the last two days, a team of 30 heavy armored fighters appeared in 10,000. Before the holy mountain.


    Their style of heavy armor is uniform. On the chest, the square seal with the words Aoki Emperor Palace is engraved.


    The thirty-three are all dominated, and all of them are arrogant. They are obviously dominated fighters who have experienced hundreds of battles.


    In front of these thirty people, there is also an old man wearing a purple robe. This is a pseudo-emperor who is at least not less powerful than Tian Lao and Huang Lao.


    His purple robe was also embroidered with the words Aoki on the sleeve of his robe, indicating his identity.


    "It''s the Aoki Emperor''s palace."


    "It is the Imperial Palace War Guards. For Dao, who is a mixed veteran, a powerful man who has become famous for six thousand years!"


    "It is said that the mixed elders were highly regarded by Emperor Aoki, and they were rewarded by Emperor Aoki. It is a very powerful power!


    This is the beginning of the **** list, is he here to maintain order? "


    The mixed elders brought the imperial guard of the imperial palace to make the hot situation in front of the Mount of the Holy Mountain disappear immediately, and the air was full of serious taste.


    "This is a big match for the leader, and it will be in front of the gate of the Mount ..."


    After the mixed old man arrived, he led the team and looked left and right as he walked in front of the mountain gate, then his eyes fell on the left side, where Liu Feng and others were located. At the beginning of the day, Emperor Aoki will come to preach in person. "


    I listened to the mixed old man, everyone took a breath.


    The Great Emperor will preach in person, for any practitioner, it will be a great creation. In previous competitions, there will be great emperors appearing to encourage younger generations, but this is the first time that an emperor has to preach for everyone. The meaning of speaking and preaching is very different.


    However, in addition to being shocked by the preaching of the emperor, the keen people smelled a breath of danger.


    Because the mixed old man looked at Liu Feng and others, the people in the heavens stayed on the left side of the mountain gate of Wansheng Mountain, and the right side of the mountain door was empty. However, it is necessary to build a platform on the left side occupied by the people in Tianting. Does this mean that the Qingmu Emperor Palace should target Liu Feng?


    "Leave people away."


    "Don''t you hear the old man say he wants to set up a notary stand here?"


    "Don''t move yet? If we don''t roll ourselves, we''re going to do it, okay?"


    He followed the thirty guards behind the mixed elders, and they all spoke with arrogance and coldness, and expelled Liu Feng and others directly.


    "Hey! I''m violent."


    The sister-in-law jumped more than three feet high, then turned around with her tail, watching Liu Feng, and whispered, "Master, why don''t we change places, they are from the Imperial Palace!"


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng laughed. Of course, he could understand that the people in Qingmu Palace were both tempting and suppressing them.


    I tried to test whether Tianting had the strength and strength to compete with the first-class forces. Suppressed, it is the flame of heaven. Tianting dare to directly declare that the Great Moon Emperor, will inevitably be in conflict with the Emperor Aoki in the future. Such a powerful and mysterious force either has a good relationship or suppresses it.


    With the strength of the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, of course, he will not let down his stance to engage with the heavenly court, then the only way is to suppress it.


    Liu Feng ignored the sister-in-law, raised his right hand and pointed to the right side of the mountain gate, and said blandly: "People in the Aoki Imperial Palace, if you want to set up a notary desk, go there. We want this position in the heavenly court. I have camped here before and after. "


    Huh!


    Everyone knows Liu Fengkang, but I didn''t expect Liu Fengkang to be so far.


    He is understandably arrogant with other powerful men, but he is now facing the people of the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, these people represent the Aoki Emperor!


    "Bold!"


    "Are you a little guy tired of work? Why even disobey my will?"


    "The ruler from Xiaotianting, dare to be so arrogant, you don''t need to participate in this competition."


    These guards were too rampant. Not only were they scolding Liu Feng, but also the 30 masters broke out at the same time, forming an overwhelming pressure to collapse the mountains and dry the sea, crushing towards Liu Feng.


    I can say with certainty that the strength of these 30 masters is really too simple. If this coercion comes to the general masters, it will be enough to suppress their death.


    But then again, is Liu Feng the general master?


    His momentum also burst out


    Although it could not be said that the temperament of the thirty emperors was destroyed instantly, it did not let that coercion fall at all.


    Liu Feng himself, still standing with his hands on his back, as if it were all right.


    "Strong, too strong!"


    "What an evil spirit is this Liu Feng, and how can he be so light and light against the thirty masters of the Imperial Palace Guards? How terrible is his strength?"


    "It''s not just the horror of strength, they may be even more powerful in heaven, otherwise he would never dare to despise Aoki Imperial Palace so much!"


    For a while, the powerful men who looked around were all moved.


    I believe that many people are surging at this moment, I am afraid that the current dominance list is much larger than that they saw the scene of Liu Feng against the Qing Dynasty Emperor. It is likely that onlookers will be able to talk about it for decades or even hundreds of years. Talk about capital.


    �� The coercion released by the 30 masters of the Aoki Emperor Palace could not hold back Liu Feng, which made the mixed old man''s brows frown.


    He stepped forward, staring at Liu Feng''s eyes, and said, "Little fellow, do you fight against Aoki Imperial Palace, do you know what the consequences are?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t fight the Aoki Imperial Palace. I just occupied a rest camp. I showed my attitude. I came to participate in the **** list. At least now I have never thought about it. What conflict with the Aoki Emperor''s Palace. At the same time, as your people said just now, we have to say something to you. Your little Aoki Emperor''s Palace is nothing worthy of me to fight, let alone I dare not fight, understand ? "


    Huh!


    Xun really did not stop talking, Liu Feng''s words caused another uproar.


    The people in Aoki Palace just said the scornful words of Xiaotiantianting. Liu Feng actually kicked back the word "Xiaoxiao" on the head of Aoki Palace. Is this absolutely self-confident or dead?


    "Bold!"


    The mixed old man was angry, and patted Liu Feng with one palm.


    Without Liu Feng''s shot, the judge suddenly appeared next to him, facing forward with one palm.


    Uh ...


    The hands of the mixed elders are super horrible, but the judge''s palm is even more mysterious, and he even flattened the opponent''s palm and turned it into a breeze.


    "Mixed Yuan husband ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I advise you not to take any shots, our temperament is not good."


    The magistrate pretended to be an old senior and said, "The other day, a man of the Mei clan came out to pretend to be an expert, and was cut off by Liu Feng on the spot. I hope you do n��t want to be a second old man The people in our heavenly courts do not cause trouble, but they are never afraid of things, and the people in heavenly courts have rules. Murder never pays, so please cherish life! "


    "Are you threatening your husband?" The mixed husband was so angry that he was in a purple robe without wind.


    The judge said with a chuckle: "It''s not a threat, it''s just to persuade you to be a little self-aware."


    "Are you going to war with my Aoki Imperial Palace?" When the mixed old man spoke, his right hand reached into the sleeve of his left hand robe.


    "Go to war, am I afraid of you in heaven?" The judge was equally strong, and his right hand reached his waist.


    "Let''s all die!"


    The mixed old man was really angry, his right hand was suddenly pulled out, and a teal emperor sword appeared in his hand.


    Hey!


    A sharp sword stabbed, a peerless sharp sword looms, and then an overwhelming tsunami was formed, and the supreme Emperor Wei was manifested.


    "Pediatrics."


    The judge''s right hand also lighted up, and a small and simple sandalwood stove was lifted up.


    ̴ This sandalwood incense burner grew long when it saw the wind. The arched nine-hole stove lid opened at a corner, and the sword awn sent by the Emperor Sword was sucked into the incense burner.


    :. :

 Chapter 1389： Emperors mind

    (This chapter makes up the second change owed yesterday.)


    Yes, this small sandalwood stove is just another of the two imperial soldiers that Liu Feng obtained on the sacred mountain. It is also an imperial soldier left by the Great Poseidon in the Tianling clan.


    When the emperor first met Liu Feng at the top of the sacred mountain, he was still very aggressive. As a result, Liu Feng avoided the furnace cover with a sharp sword, and later reached an agreement with Liu Feng, saying that he would protect Liu Feng for ten years.


    �� And that agreement has always been an unknown secret. At first, the clone of Emperor Poseidon went to the holy mountain to kill Liu Feng personally. None of the emperor soldiers appeared on the stand.


    Today, this emperor shot, and he absorbed the sword awn of the opposite emperor strongly.


    "Another Imperial Soldier!"


    "My gosh! Liu Feng has an emperor sword, and this mighty emperor has an emperor furnace. Is the emperor in Tianting so rich?"


    "I saw that Liu Feng didn''t give the emperor''s face just now, and I felt that he was dying. Now it doesn''t look like it, maybe Tianting really has the foundation of first-class forces."


    ���� The appearance of this imperial soldier shocked all the onlookers.


    However, the appearance of this emperor furnace seemed to anger the blue sword.


    Buzz!


    Xi Baojian trembled and issued a fierce sword-sounding sound, and then broke away from the hands of the mixed old man and flew up high.


    Buzz!


    The Nazun Emperor also seemed to be provoked, buzzing and flying, and a stream of green smoke spewed out from the lid of the nine-hole furnace.


    when!


    Immediately, the two imperial soldiers collided together, and the terrible Emperor''s mighty sky flew up the sky, dispersing all the clouds in Chengli.


    Soon after, a tall figure emerged from the blue emperor sword.


    This is a majestic middle-aged man in a blue shirt with embroidered motifs of ancient wood wolf forests on the robes. Although it is a ghost image, its body is permeated with extremely pure and heart-warming terror.


    Similarly, a shadow appeared on the sandalwood stove, a tall man in a black robe.


    Liu Feng knows who this man is, he just wanted to be the **** of the sea **** Liu Feng died in the dead. This imperial soldier was originally forged by the Poseidon soldier, and its crying spirit showed that his figure was reasonable.


    "Who are you?" The crying spirit of the blue Emperor sword uttered a question to the Emperor''s furnace.


    The emperor''s furnace spirit calmly said, "Aoki, you don''t even know the emperor? Yeah, you are only 20,000 years old. It is normal for a child like you to not know the emperor. Tell you that the emperor is from three I am the Xuanhai Poseidon in the Hundred Islands Xuanhai, one of the big restricted areas! "


    "Look down! It turned out to be the great emperor in the restricted area. This furnace is an imperial soldier from the restricted area!"


    "No wonder the Emperor is so horrible, they have a close relationship with the restricted area!"


    "The heavenly court is inherently mysterious and powerful. I did not expect it to be related to the restricted area. Is this just the mysterious part of the heavenly court? Will it be the backing of the heavenly court in the forbidden area of ??Baidao Xuanhai?"


    Immediately, an uproar reappeared, and no one expected that the Emperor soldier of the Xuanhai Poseidon appeared in the hands of the people in heaven.


    "Okay!"


    The mixed veteran nodded and said, "No wonder you are so arrogant in the heavenly courts, it actually has the restricted area of ??Baidao Xuanhai."


    "you are wrong!"


    �� Liu Feng sneered: "We have an equal relationship with the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao, and it is not up to them to support them, understand?"


    be quiet!


    This time, the whole world seems to be quiet. Liu Feng dare to say in front of the Xuanhai Poseidon''s imperial soldiers that they are equal to the restricted area of ??Baidao Xuanhai, which means that they are really not bragging, otherwise they are breaking the majesty of the Poseidon Emperor!


    I just do n��t know. Liu Feng not only violated the majesty of the **** of the sea, but also confronted him directly.


    At this time, the crying spirit of the blue emperor sword was also silent.


    In this way, the quiet atmosphere was maintained for nearly two minutes, which made everyone feel extremely depressed.


    At this moment, the mixed old man once again said: "Heaven, you are so good to Emperor Aoki, even if you really have a strong hole card, can you violate the majesty of Aoki? Do you not be afraid to kill you in person?"


    "You think too much."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The person who can become the emperor naturally has the emperor''s mind. Do you understand the emperor''s mind? You old guy doesn''t understand, so it is destined to be a pseudo-emperor. It''s like You need to trouble us, knowing that you ca n��t help me with thirty wastes pulled from the imperial palace. You have to use the imperial banner to come to me to pretend, you ��re not prestige, nor are you trying My strength in heaven is to humiliate myself. But the emperor does not, and does not bother to do such naive things as you do. "


    "You say the husband is childish?" The mixed old man was so angry that he raised two thick green fingers on his forehead.


    "Asshole, dare you say that thirty of us are waste!"


    "If we take the shot, we can instantly crush your dominions of heaven into a calamity."


    The Emperor''s Palace Guards have already exploded. When were they so underestimated in the Great Arctic Green Island and even in the entire world? But today, they were despised by the Liu Feng in front of them, making these thirty people really kill.


    But the mixed elders didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack, which also reflected the strict discipline of the Imperial Palace Guards.


    At this moment, a young man in a green dress flew from the air and said aloud, "It is the will of the Emperor that the Guards shall not conflict with any party."


    ���� This young man looks similar to Liu Feng''s age, but actually he is much older than Liu Feng.


    "It''s him, Lu Bainian!"


    "Gosh, it turned out that Emperor Aoki had personally passed on his disciple Lu Hundred Years."


    "It seems that as Liu Feng said, the emperor will not be able to tolerate other strong men, so Emperor Aoki sent to pass on his disciples to the disciples."


    The appearance of this young man named Lu Bainian has caused a lot of sensation.


    Thirty imperial palace guards, after seeing Lu for a hundred years, gave Qi Qi a ritual to him, showing great respect.


    �� Even the mixed old man saw Lu Bainian, his angry expression subsided.


    "Hundred years, the emperor''s decree let us not conflict with other strong men of various races. I can understand it, but I will set up a notary stand on the left side of this mountain gate, but the people in heaven will not give up. The old man pressed his emotions and asked as hard as possible at all levels.


    Lu Lu said for a hundred years: "The person named Liu Feng mentioned the emperor''s mind. The emperor''s mind is broad. Naturally, he does not mind rebuilding the notary station on the right side of the mountain gate. But ..."


    Speaking of timelessness, Lu Bainian''s eyes locked on Liu Feng, obviously with a provocative taste.


    �� Liu Feng laughed: "If you want to add a noodle, you can just say something."


    Lu Bainian did not turn around and opened his door and saw the mountain road: "But you do n��t have to give the mixed old man face, you have to show absolute strength. It has nothing to do with the emperor. I am the same as me. Field, if you win, we will build the notary station on the right side of the mountain gate. If you lose, quickly give up the place on the left side of the mountain gate, how? "


    "No problem." Liu Feng agreed without hesitation.


    ���� "Also, for the sake of fairness in the decisive battle, you and I are not allowed to use Imperial soldiers." Lu Bainian added.


    Liu Feng nodded again: "Reasonable."


    Lu Lunnien said: "I have one more thing to make clear. In this battle, I will not only bet on the positions around the mountain gate, I will bet on you."


    "I''m going, should I be so hard?" Liu Feng helped surprised.


    Lu Lu sneered for a century: "When


    Suddenly it ��s going to be so fierce, but you Liu Feng is the tenth person on the wanted list and has killed the clone of Emperor Shuiyue! If I kill you, you can go to the emperor''s palace of Shuiyue to receive rich rewards. There is a roll of Emperor Taoism that I dream of! "


    "Although the Emperor Taoxian Fa is good, I''m afraid that you have no life to collect it!"


    "I''ll know after you hit it."


    The two of them talked and rose into the sky at the same time.


    Boom boom, boom boom boom!


    ���� A violent roar sounded continuously in the sky. The two masters turned into two streamers in the air and collided fiercely again and again, and separated again and again in the sky, woven into a web of light and radiant sun.


    The two had almost no tentative countermeasures, and all of them were murderous.


    Liu Feng is a mover, although Lu Bainian can''t be as perverted as Liu Feng, but he is also all in a state of endlessness and five-dimensional martial arts. His power is just as great as ordinary masters feel despair.


    "It''s strong! This hundred-year-old Lu can even compete with the boss of the wind."


    "The upper bound of the five dimensions is too large, and there are too many evildoers. This big world should be awed, not underestimated!"


    "In the past, we felt that the masters of the Five-Dimensional Upper Boundary were all piled up by superior resources. The actual combat power was not as good as the genius of the three-dimensional world. But in fact, it is different. Advanced, if you have also experienced the trials of life and death, the masters of the five-dimensional upper world are stronger. "


    The judge and others watched the war with regret.


    As for the others, it is even more shocking.


    �� Lu Bainian is indeed a great disciple of the emperor, at least in such a high-frequency confrontation with Liu Feng, he did not fall behind.


    There was a sneer on the face of the mixed old man, and he whispered deliberately, "One hundred years of strength is much stronger, and he still has a lot of hole cards unused. This bet is a life and death, Liu Feng is dead. I can feel better. "


    "Hey! Liu Feng is such a wicked evil, I''m afraid that it should exist in the heavenly dominance level. Kill Liu Feng, presumably Tianting must be very distressed, right?"


    "It''s just to make Tianting feel distressed and see if they are still arrogant!"


    "I''m looking forward to seeing Liu Feng killed and falling from the air. I hope I won''t wait too long!"


    The guards of the Emperor''s Palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were also vocalizing at this time, but their voices were loud and unbridled.


    At the same time, the two Imperial soldiers also fell back to their respective sides.


    The mixed elders took the Emperor''s sword, and the judge took the Emperor''s furnace.


    "Mixed old man, you all think that Lu 100 years will win, right? Would we, those who watch the game, also make a bet?" The judge stepped forward, looked at the mixed old man, and said with a smile.


    With a smirk on his face, the puppet husband said, "You want to bet, okay, let me play with you, what do you want to bet on?"


    The judge said: "In a while, if your emperor personally told his disciples that Lu Bainian lost, it also includes the death of the war. At that time, you took the 30 people under your knees to me and the people behind me, and shouted, Say that the people in heaven are the fathers of those in Aoki Palace. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The mixed elders were almost angry with cerebral hemorrhage. They had accepted the rule of the emperor for a long time, and they were all loyal to the emperor. How could they accept such words.


    The judge laughed: "Why, you dare not gamble?"


    "If Liu Feng loses, the people in your heavenly court will also kneel to us and say that the people in Qingmu Emperor''s Palace are the fathers of the people in heavenly court. What can you do? In this case, aren''t you insulting your heavenly king? Shouted the mixed old man.


    "The emperor wouldn''t care, forgot the emperor''s mind?" The judge said calmly: "Our emperor has the mind, does your emperor in the Aoki Imperial Palace not have this mind?"


    :. :

 Chapter 1390： Did n’t pretend to understand

    "The emperor''s mind, well, I bet with you."


    The mixed-aged old man looked blankly, took out a memory crystal and said, "In a short time, Lu Feng will kill Liu Feng, and then I will record you kneeling down to us, and say aloud that the people in Qingmu Emperor''s Palace are all Tianting His father came to say that he wants your emperor in heaven to humiliate with you. "


    "The dead family who speaks nothing," said the judge calmly.


    "Yes, the whole family is dead," the mixed old man repeated.


    Xunzi followed up with a ruthless sentence, "Not only does the whole family die, the person who doesn''t speak is a mother with flower willow disease, his wife raises a man, and her daughter is a dusty woman."


    Oh ah!


    �� The real donkey, who is the Prince of Lin clan, once again refreshed the three views of everyone.


    The mixed elder veteran could not listen, and the thirty imperial palace guards behind him were equally angry, and the eyes of this donkey were very mad.


    "Although this stupid donkey in Tianting speaks ugly, it makes sense to think about what he said."


    The magistrate took a step forward and said solemnly: "Mixed old man, look around. The strong men all over the world have gathered here. They are all witnesses. Don''t break your word!"


    "Rest assured, I''m afraid that after Liu Feng was killed by Lu Bainian for a while, you heaven will repent, and even spread the wild!" The mixed old man dismissed.


    "You can also rest assured that the two fighting in the sky, arrogance of life and death, we both see the results of the gambling contract." The judge said.


    Boom!


    �� At this moment, there was a horrible loud noise in the sky. Among the strong watchers on the ground, some of the weaker people had their diaphragms shattered and bleeding outward along the ear holes.


    Immediately, a large feather rain appeared on the sky, showing a terrible big vision.


    "Liu Feng, I have lost the patience to continue playing with you, and now I will send you to death, look at my tricks!"


    Lu Bainian in the air exudes Shenhua''s whole body, his right hand and sword point forward to the dots, and all the sharp swords that are as fine as silk and crystal-like jade are shrouded in Liu Feng.


    �� Liu Feng sneered, and his figure suddenly appeared in a faint and uncertain state. The power of time and space hovered and danced around his body, and all the sword energy was bounced off.


    "My God! What kind of power is Liu Feng?"


    "The mystery of space, no, and the mystery of time, turned out to be a combination of time and space."


    ��˵ "It is said that in this world, the only time **** who can master the time uprising is the Poseidon Emperor in the forbidden area, Baixuan Xuanhai. I did not expect that Liu Feng knew the time uprising."


    The strength exerted by Liu Feng once again caused a huge sensation.


    "It turned out to be a big shift in time and space."


    Especially the mixed old man, his face was ugly.


    Others don''t know what Liu Feng is doing, but he is very knowledgeable, and he can recognize the great skill of time and space.


    "This kind of person must have a very unusual relationship with the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao in the restricted area. Such a person is in heaven, if he lives, in the future ..."


    "In the future he will become a giant and no one can hurt my people."


    Just as the mixed old man was thinking about whether to play the underworld, a team of strong experts in tiger furs came over.


    The headed man is a tall and strong old man, with his eyes locked on the mixed-yuan husband, saying strongly: "Tell you, Liu Fengben is a person in the sea of ??Baidao Xuanhai, and is the own tribe of the **** Poseidon. It is my peerless genius. "


    Come on!


    A word from this old man caused a sensation in the world.


    Yes, this old man is Meng Tianqi, the head of the Tianling clan. The nine people behind him are all the most powerful of the Tianling clan, and Tu Sanzhang is among them.


    Yes, when the Tianling people arrived, they walked out of the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao Island in the restricted area. Today, they just arrived at Mount Wansheng, and they just saw the scene of Liu Feng fighting Lu Lun for 100 years.


    The most important thing is that the old patriarch Meng Tianqi has the legendary function of Tianertong. No matter how far away, as long as he cares, the voice of others can be heard when he is young. There were even voices, as long as Meng Tianqi himself listened, he could even hear the voices of others.


    So the mixed-yuan husband, just to kill Liu Fengsheng, Meng Tianqi took people up.


    "You ..." The mixed old man became more ugly when he saw Meng Tianqi.


    In fact, in the entire five-dimensional upper world, people from all major forces can have an inherent awe in the three restricted areas. After all, the restricted area is extremely mysterious, and ordinary people cannot enter, and people who come out of the restricted area are too strong.


    The Tianling tribe is a super powerful tribe from the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao. The great emperor Xuanhai Poseidon is a Tianling tribe!


    "Without you, you, tell you, my name is Meng Tianqi, and this is the head of the Tianling tribe of this generation."


    Meng Tianqi directly reported his name, and then raised his finger to Liu Feng in the sky. "Liu Feng is the most outstanding genius of my tribe. I regard him as a parent and child. If he loses with your Aoki people, he will die. It''s his life, but if anyone wants to break the rules, then my Tianling tribe will be here to kill. "


    "And my dragon!"


    Soon after, a group of masters with extraordinary temperament and arrogant masters also came from a distance.


    It ��s the Dragon Girl who mourns kindness. She is wearing a red cloak as before, and said coldly: "Liu Feng is my friend, and I will fight against the Dragon race fairly, but who dares to secretly start, don''t blame me The Dragons are welcome. "


    The dragon patriarch walking next to the dragon girl had a helpless smile on his face, and then waved toward the Tianling patriarch Meng Tianqi: "Lao Tianling, is my tribe a timely rain?"


    Meng Tianqi laughed: "The girl, Dragon Girl, is very good, but your clan can''t be rained in time. Don''t fall in love with me. The Tianling clan can''t cover you without you."


    Hey!


    The heads of the Nine Dragons were angry and straightened their lips.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the dramatic sound in the sky broke out again. This time the entire sky was boiling, a large space burst, and a strange amount of chaotic force appeared in the air.


    "Liu Feng, you go to death, you can play one finger, three styles, and everything!"


    It seemed that Lu Lu had used all his hole cards for a hundred years, and the power of the attack was overwhelming.


    At the same time as his shot, a horror vision appeared in the sky, with a rainbow of gods, an illusion of immortals, and the advent of magical soldiers, as if a terrible natural disaster had formed.


    And this is not the end. At the same time as he tried again to attack Liu Feng, his body became transparent, "Immortal Taoism, no trace."


    Hey hey!


    Seeing Lu Bainian''s use of a traceless trick, the mixed old man on the ground laughed, "A hundred years won, you don''t know the horror of the traceless trick, right? This emperor Taoism, will make people in In a short period of time, you are in a state of injury immunity. You can see that the body has become transparent for a hundred years. In fact, his current body is between the world of the main character and the world of the different dimensions. There is no power to hurt him. of."


    Huh!


    However, just after the mixed elder man said this sentence, Lu Bainian in the air suddenly spurted blood.


    Liu Feng did not know when he was behind him, a sword pointed at the palm of his hand, and then a golden light shot from his chest.


    "How is this possible?" The mixed old man''s face was full of astonishment.


    "Pretend to force you, pretend to force you! Just now that Lu Bainian used the technique of no trace, he is in a state of injury immunity, haha! How is it now, didn''t you pretend to understand?" The judge was very polite and mocked. Mixed old man.


    "Face!"


    Meng Tianqi, the chief of the Tiantian clan, laughed, "My Liu Feng is such a cow, so he slaps his face in any way to pretend to be a criminal! Mixed veteran, don''t you say that you have won a century? Didn''t you understand?"


    The dragon patriarch is also very funny, with a playful color on his face, thinking about kindness to the dragon girl, and saying in a preaching tone: "Nianci, do you see the mixed old man now? Be modest to anyone or anything else, otherwise you will probably be beaten. You look at that old guy, didn''t pretend to understand? "


    "No! This is impossible!"


    The mixed old man was angry and angry. He shouted, "Emperor Taoism has no trace. How could it be broken?"


    "It''s very simple, because I can also emperor Taoism!"


    Suddenly Liu Feng in the air said, "My Emperor Taoism is called inverse chaos. It just reversed his mark, so I can hurt him."


    Oh!


    I heard Liu Feng''s voice. All the people on the ground understood that the emperor''s Taoism of the lover Liu Feng was stronger!


    Immediately afterwards, patchy pieces of time appeared in the air, and Lu Bainian of Zhongzhao''s body was aging rapidly. His hair was white, his skin was loose, and his vitality was quickly being worn away.


    "What''s the trick?"


    The face of the mixed old man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For the first time, the color of fear appeared. He looked up and looked at Lu Bainian''s state at this time, still thinking about it, what would happen if I hit this trick? ? I''m afraid it''s finished, right?


    At this time, the Dragon Girl uttered a bland voice: "This trick is called Time Disruption. It is a peerless study pioneered by Liu Feng himself. It specifically destroys the rest of the enemy''s life and irreversibly deprives people of life."


    After watching the sound of battle around, after hearing the explanation of Dragon Girl, no one was exclaiming because it was shocked too much.


    It''s great to be someone who can control the law of time, but someone who can master the meaning of time to such a degree is terrible.


    Hey cough!


    The clan of the clan of dragons coughed twice at this time, and said, "I thought that my dragon girl would be the first person under the emperor''s mercy, but now it seems a little dangling! Boy ... "


    When the grandma talked about this boy, the patriarch of the Dragon clan couldn''t say anything.


    In the end, under the watch of everyone, Lu Bainian''s body in the air was aging to the extreme and turned into a powder that drifted with the wind, and even the Yuanshen followed it into a bit of mist and dissipated.


    "died!"


    "The emperor Qingmu personally passed on his disciple Lu Bainian and was killed by Liu Feng."


    "It''s terrible, it''s too powerful! This Liu Feng, such a powerful combat force, who dares to compare with him after the **** of the leaderboard?"


    �� Dominant list has not yet begun, Liu Feng''s display of power has already made countless experts feel powerless.

 Chapter 1391： White lie

    Equally weak are the mixed elders and the thirty Imperial Palace guards behind him.


    Lu Bainian can be described as a super horror among the dominant powers in the Aoki Emperor Palace. As a disciple of the emperor, he will make a good appearance on the dominating list this time, but it turned out that Liu was cut off by Liu Feng before it began. Outside the Mount of Heaven, this made the hearts of the Aoki Emperor''s Palace cold.


    "Mixed old man, just now when I fought against Lu Bainian, did I seem to hear that you bet with me in heaven?"


    Liu Feng descended from the sky and fell to the judge, but stared at the mixed old man and said with a smile: "It was interesting for me to bet on me. I was going to kneel and say something. Hao, Do you think it''s time to honour your promise? "


    "You, Liu Feng, how dare you let us kneel, and say something that will shame my imperial palace?"


    Liu Feng laughed: "I didn''t let the Aoki Emperor''s Palace be ashamed. It''s you who made the Emperor''s Palace ashamed. Of course, you can also regret it, but at the time you had always believed in your promise and regretted the death of the whole family!"


    "anything else!"


    The sister-in-law jumped out again, grinning at the donkey''s mouth, and said, "Also, this mixed old man admits that if his mother repents, he will suffer from willow disease, his wife will raise a man, and his daughter will be a dustman. Not only is he a mixed old man. And the thirty people behind him. "


    Oh ah!


    �� This time the mixed elder man really vomited blood, and was already angry with the stupid donkey. Even the thirty imperial guards in the palace were furious at this time.


    The most unacceptable to them was that the Tianling and Dragon people followed suit.


    "I think, since you are betting, you are willing to bet on losing, otherwise you will not lose it to the emperor''s palace, but you will lose your emperor''s face," said the old head of the Tianling clan.


    The Patriarch patriarch also nodded: "That''s right, it''s too right. If the Aoki Emperor can''t afford to lose, then you will stay in the Imperial Palace in the future?"


    "Sure enough, it seems that these people from the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, except in the name of the Emperor''s Palace, will not do anything else!"


    "��! First came to seize the battlefield of our heavenly battle, and then the pretense was not installed, and now I want to play rogue, it is really shameless."


    "Otherwise, the Aoki Emperor''s palace is the emperor Aoki, and we can''t afford it. They let them go if they cheat, but in the future, it''s not just the mixed elders and the Imperial Palace Guards who have a bad reputation. The reputation of the emperor, haha! "


    Immediately, the people in the heavenly court followed suit, and they deliberately made a loud noise, so that all the powerful people around him could hear clearly.


    "Well, don''t say it, we are willing to gamble to lose, we can afford to lose."


    The old mixed elder man couldn''t stand it anymore, he threw himself and knelt before Liu Feng and others.


    "Old man, no!"


    "Old man, we kneel, how can we see people in the future?"


    "Old man, we are from Aoki Palace, we ..."


    Some of the guards of the Emperor''s Palace at this time hesitated, and some even stopped them, looking extremely sad.


    "You all shut up, knowing that you are from the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, can you still talk and be okay? Kneeling!" The mixed old man shouted loudly, his eyes were covered with red blood.


    Under the order of the mixed elders, thirty imperial palace guards, all of them threw themselves on their knees, and their heavy armor pierced the ground out of 30 pairs of deep knee pits, and all 30 bowed their heads and panted. Outrageous.


    "We admit that the people in heaven are all from our Aoki Emperor ... Dad ..."


    ������ Under everyone''s gaze, the thirty-one voice spoke very little and cut off the words in the gambling contract, and swallowed the fruit of shame.


    If you change it, Liu Feng will definitely say, you guys are so quiet, haven''t you eaten? I can''t hear Brother Feng.


    But today Brother Feng is kind, and didn''t make them too difficult, but he waved his hand: "Ah! You are really kneeling, and you really say this kind of humiliation to the Emperor''s Palace and shame Emperor Aoki In fact, we are saying that, just out of anger, we really do not want you to fulfill your bet! "


    Oh ah!


    �� This time the mixed elders and 30 guards collectively sprayed blood. Why didn''t you just say that? Why don''t you say when we kneel? Is n��t that terrible?


    They vomited blood, but the people around them almost laughed. They didn''t want to laugh. They were afraid they laughed so much that they were hated by the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, but they couldn''t help it. Liu Feng was so special.


    "go!"


    The mixed old man covered the blood in the corner of his mouth, got up and turned away.


    Twenty thirty guards also got up, anxious to step up to the sky and disappear before the Mount of Heaven.


    He didn''t wait for them to fly up, Liu Feng reminded loudly: "Everyone, so hurry, don''t you want to set up a notary desk? Don''t take it?"


    Nima!


    He just flew up, and the mixed old man who was not very tall shook in the air, and almost planted it.


    But he didn''t look back, and flew away without stabilizing his body. Thirty guards, can''t wait to find a space crack to drill in. The rabbits ran fast, it was so shameless!


    After the encounter, the front of Mount Halloween is even more lively, and almost everyone has no control over the desire to talk.


    The arrival of the Qing Dynasty Emperor''s Palace forced the Heavenly Court to be oppressed, but it turned out to be humiliating. The heavenly courts showed extremely horrifying backgrounds, and showed unbelievable super strength, all of which were shocking.


    What is even more horrifying is that in the end, Liu Feng and Lu Bainian fought in the end, and Aoki''s personally-disclosed disciples were killed by Liu Feng. The personal strength displayed by Liu Feng also made most strong people feel that they can only look up.


    Later, the Tianling people were mixed with the people in Tianting. Most of the Tianling people were simple and respectful of the strong, and they talked well with the people in Tianting.


    Meng Tianzheng, head of the Tiantian Ling clan, and Tu Sanzhang pulled Liu Feng aside and talked endlessly.


    "Xiaofeng, when is your kid leaving the sacred mountain?"


    Meng Tianqi patted Liu Feng''s shoulder and kept asking: "Do you know if we can''t find you on the holy mountain, and almost rushed out of our clan chief? Did you know that the little princess Pearl heard that you were missing? , The whole person will lose the soul? "


    "What the **** is going on with your boy? He suddenly disappeared and didn''t say. He even left Baixuan Xuanhai and arrived at Mount Wansheng before us. What happened?" Tu Sanzhang kept asking.


    It seems that after Liu Feng left, the Poseidon Emperor did not contact the Tianling clan, and no one knew how Liu Feng left.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "This thing is magical, but it is also simple. I practiced on the holy mountain of the Tianling tribe. I didn''t know what strange things were triggered. As a result, I was involved in a magical transmission channel. When it came out of the transmission channel, it was outside. "


    Brother Feng Feng didn''t mention that the God of the Sea God wanted to kill him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, the God of the Sea God was the belief of the Tianling people. After less than necessary, Liu Feng did not want to ruin the monument in the hearts of the Tianling people. Of course, even if Liu Feng is telling the truth, Tianling people may not believe it.


    For what Liu Feng said, the people of the Tianling clan can only choose to believe, otherwise they ca n��t explain how Liu Feng left the Baidao Xuanhai, the restricted area is not a space for casual access!


    Liu Feng used a kind-hearted lie to stop the mysterious departure from the holy mountain. As for the person in the Heavenly Court, this is a better explanation. This Tianling tribe is also false. Naturally, it can be said that he was a member of the Heavenly Tribe before returning to the Tianling tribe.


    Then the Dragon Girl also talked to Liu Feng for a while, and the two talked a lot.


    "Poseidon shot at you?"


    "Since I was out of the Hundred Islands in advance, isn''t it obvious?"


    "If you can, don''t go back."


    "For the Tianling tribe, if the sea **** is not messing with me, I really don''t want to go back."


    Uh ...


    The next day, the Aoki Emperor Palace sent another batch of the Guards, setting up a justice platform on the right side of the gate of the Mount of Heaven.


    On the last day, the day of dominating the list was officially arrived.


    Suddenly a sacred golden light avenue suddenly appeared in the sky. The mighty and peaceful emperor''s power filled the void. A man wearing a green robe and wearing an imperial crown strolled on the golden light avenue and walked towards the Wansheng Mountain.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 1392： Evil preaching

    "Great Aoki!"


    "This is the style of the real emperor. You can be content with one step, and only the emperor has such great ability."


    "At a glance at the true emperor, you will know how ridiculous the pseudo-emperor is to call himself an emperor. It is simply not the same!"


    Everyone looked up at Gao Tian, ??looking at the screenshot of the imperial crown, and his face was full of admiration.


    Don''t say other people, that is, the moment Liu Feng was watching the appearance of the Emperor Tian Qingmu, there was a feeling that the people saw the king and wanted to worship from the bottom of their hearts. But just for a moment, Liu Feng waved this feeling away. He knew that this was a kind of power of the emperor, the Yuanshen suppressed everything, the power of the true ruler. If he wants to surpass the emperor in the future, he must be vigilant all the time and resist this kind of divine power.


    When the Aoki Emperor walked over the Mount of Heaven, people from the Aoki Emperor''s Palace fell to the ground at the same time, "Welcome the Emperor''s arrival!"


    With the people of Qingmu Palace kneeling, several strong men in front of Mount Wanshan followed one knee, and they felt that they were looking up to the Emperor sincerely, and some knew that they were suppressed by the Emperor ��s divine power. Those who, like Liu Feng, did not kneel, and resisted the divine power of the Emperor with their own mood, which seemed extremely reluctant.


    Finally, Emperor Aoki came to the notary. No, to be precise, he was suspended on the notary desk and sat in the air.


    "Everyone is free from courtesy." Emperor Aoki waved his hand, and the spirit released from him disappeared.


    Immediately, everyone stood up again, and when they heard the voice of Emperor Aoki, they felt like a spring breeze, as if many things that they couldn''t figure out before were instantly cleared.


    Immediately, the Emperor Aoki continued to say, "Today''s **** of the big game officially began. Before starting the big game, the emperor preached once for everyone, hoping to make everyone aware of it and get a better place in this big game. . "


    "Thanks the Great!"


    Immediately, under the leadership of the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, a voice of gratitude rang again.


    Emperor Aoki smiled and then began to preach.


    Emperor Aoki''s preaching is the Tao of all things, which can awaken the potential of awakening in the human body and let people exert vitality. Everyone heard a serene expression on their faces.


    Even Liu Feng and others were listening carefully at this time.


    With the deep preaching of Emperor Aoki, there seems to be a zen chanting above the sky, and above the earth, there is a blossoming golden lotus in the void.


    "Liu Feng, don''t realize his way!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s ear suddenly sounded a familiar voice, "This way of all things is to deceive the world. This is a kind of evil emperor Taoism, called Tao root planting. Anyone who understands this Tao On the surface, the potential has been developed, but in fact, his roots were planted by Emperor Aoki. When Emperor Aoki needed them, even if they were thousands of miles apart, he would draw strength from the people who planted his roots. And vitality. "


    This is the voice of the **** of war Chi You. It seems that the emperor of heaven is also paying attention to this place. Only when the real emperor exists, can he preach to the people who hear the message without being emperor. Find.


    At the same time, the judges and others apparently also received a message from Chi You, and several of them stunned at the same time and exchanged eyes.


    Emperor Aoki''s preaching time is not long, only about half an hour, but after his preaching, everyone seems to be immersed in the state of enlightenment, with a contented smile on his face.


    Liu Feng once obtained information about the five-dimensional world, which records that there are more than 80,000 dominant powers in this world


    Alas, there are at least 30,000 people who come here to participate in the **** of the list, although not enough.


    �� The 30,000 masters are definitely the best in the world''s 80,000 masters. It is conceivable how terrible the number of roots planted by Emperor Aoki this time.


    �� In the future, if Emperor Aoki is in a deadly battle with his peers, these people will be the resources for Emperor Aoki to restore his strength at the moment of life and death, and the seeds to restore his vitality.


    However, if this day really happens, I am afraid these people who planted Daogen may be miserable. To be precise, from now on, the life and death of these masters have been captured by Emperor Aoki.


    ��λ "Everyone, the preaching of the emperor is over. Everyone can understand how much it is!"


    Everyone''s immersion was interrupted by a voice like Hong Zhongda Lu. At this time, everyone was shocked. When they looked up, they found that the Aoki Emperor was no longer on the notary stage, and was replaced by an Aoki Lu. The old man.


    �� The old man said aloud, "After a quarter of an hour, the dominating list will be officially started. Now I will talk about the rules of the list."


    The old man turned around and raised his fingers to the gate of Wansheng Mountain. Everyone''s eyes also looked at the endless mountains in the gate.


    The old man continued: "Montessori is a special place in our Great Arctic Green Island. Although under the rule of Emperor Aoki, this place is listed as a place of freedom. Because of freedom, it is because the emperor does not usually manage this place. Therefore, there are many wanted murderers and wicked people from all ethnic groups in the world, as well as some terrible beasts and demons. "


    Listening to the introduction of the old man, many masters who don''t know much about Wanshan Mountain, at this time their faces have become a little dignified.


    There is no doubt that the Aoki Emperor usually does not govern the Mount of Heaven. Today, I want to borrow the **** list to let powerful dominaters from all over the world help him clean up here!


    Sure enough, the old man also said: "The **** list is big, and there are more than 30,000 dominating class strongmen from all over the world. If you fight against each other in a decisive battle, I am afraid that the **** list may not be as good as the first half. That ��s the end. So, the **** list is divided into two parts. The first part is called Chongguan, and the deepest part of the mountain is the peak of the mountain. Whoever can reach the peak of the mountain is eligible to participate in the final battle of Huantai.


    "Senior, is there a time limit for this step?"


    "Yes, how long is it to Mount Santa?"


    ���� "Also, is there any more than the level of dominance in this Halloween mountain?"


    For a while, many of the masters asked and asked their own concerns.


    The old man said blankly: "Limited time is half a month. If half a month can''t reach the peak of the holy mountain, they will be eliminated. In addition, there are few pseudo-emperors in the mountain, and all of them are extremely vicious. Great power, you can run away, run away, run away because you have to be killed because of the ranking of Dominion. Okay, I do n��t say much, Dominion is now starting. ��


    After saying this, the old man dived down and sat on the notary desk.


    Huh!


    Immediately, a Shenhong passed through the gate and quickly disappeared into the Mount of Heaven.


    "Oh my God! It''s him, he even came back to dominate the list!"


    "I thought he should have been emperor long ago, but I didn''t expect to appear in the leaderboard again this time."


    "How many times did he take the lead of the current Master? I can''t remember, Azu, he is a living myth."


    Suddenly, the Divine Rainbow appeared, although it was instantaneous, but it caused countless exclaims.


    "Azun!"


    Liu Feng was just a little shocked by the speed of this Shenhong, and then smiled and said, "Uncle Lei said that the leader of the top ranking is very comprehensive and has a world-class fighting consciousness. Look I may have a chance to play against him this time. "


    "Wind boss, be careful."


    The judge came to Liu Feng and said in a voice-transmitting way: "The surprise that A-Zun had just made me feel terrified. He will be a very terrible opponent. Now I have reached the level of power and cannot participate Dominate the list, only waiting for you outside. "


    "Relax, I have something in mind." Liu Fengdao.


    Eileen also came to Liu Feng''s side at this time, whispered: "My husband, I will act with you."


    "You must act with me, we will go to Wansheng Peak together, we will be on the leaderboard." Liu Feng said gently.


    "Feng Boss, see you two tired together, I will not act together, we will see on the peak of the Holy Spirit." Wang Sheng heard the voice, and then entered the Holy Mountain with a flash.


    "I''ll take a step first."


    ���� "And me, don''t disturb the two-person world of the boss!"


    Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei also entered the gate.


    At this time, the Dragon Girl happened to pass by Liu Feng. She didn''t mean to stop, but she said by sound transmission: "Be careful, the strong men of other races in the Baidao Xuanhai area have arrived. You used to fight in Xuanhai. After killing more than a dozen powerful people, all clan groups treat you as an enemy. This time they will definitely find a way to target you. "


    Then Tu Sanzhang came over with eight Tianling clan masters.


    "Liu Feng, let''s act together."


    "Xiaofeng, even if you are now representing the heaven, but you are our Tianling tribe, let''s go through the Mount of Heaven together to take care of each other."


    "Let''s go, this time we will fight for all the Mont Saint Peak."


    These people of the Tianling clan really consider Liu Feng as their own. They did not want to use Liu Feng''s powerful force to go further to find Liu Feng, simply because they also knew that from the hundreds of islands, the countless strong I want to kill Liu Feng on this dominating list ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng also understands what they mean, so he smiles and says: "No, let ��s act independently, Sanzhang, you take good care of the people, if Call me in case of difficulties that cannot be resolved. "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng found a piece of jade and handed it to Tu Sanzhang.


    In this piece of jade, Liu Feng left a ray of godly knowledge. When Tu Sanzhang called Liu Feng, as long as he shattered the piece of jade, Liu Feng would know where they were and even know what happened to them through this ray of godly knowledge .


    Xi Tu Sanzhang took the jade, and then gave Liu Feng a piece of the same jade. "Same, in case of difficulties, we need to fight and call us."


    When Liu Feng and Tu Sanzhang spoke, a large number of strong men had already rushed into the Mount of Heaven.


    In the process, Liu Feng felt more than looking at him with a murderous look, but Liu Feng was used to this kind of look.


    "go!"


    After the people who were waiting for the heaven and the people of the Tianling clan had already entered the Mount of Heaven, Liu Feng and Ai Liner went to the gate holding hands.


    "Master, ride your donkey, �� �� camel into the mountain with you." �� ǡ followed up just right.


    �� Liu Feng smiled slightly, held Aileen''s light leaps, and sat directly on the donkey''s back.


    However, at this moment, a horrible wind rushed from the oblique rear of Liu Feng, accompanied by a taunting voice, "It ��s really uncomfortable for Lao Tzu to participate in the dominating list, and even ride a donkey. The stupid donkey killed, let''s eat the donkey meat in the stew pot after entering the mountain! "


    :. :

 Chapter 1393： Top 5 appeared

    This is a super strong man with a height of two meters and a shoulder width of more than one meter. He has a scary muscle **** like a dragon, showing the power of terror. It seems that his energy will explode from his body outwards.


    He stabbed his donkey meat in his mouth, and at the same time he bumped his shoulder against the mule''s head.


    "Nima!"


    The mule-sucking donkey''s mouth is crooked. Someone dare to find such a blatant look so boldly. If you do n��t give the donkey face, you have to give the owner a face! This is not hitting his donkey head, this is hitting the owner''s face.


    He was so polite, he suddenly lifted his forefoot and stood up. While avoiding the sting of the strong man, the two front hoofs struck the strong head with strong wind.


    This is a donkey''s hoof. It really needs to be kicked into the back of a person''s head.


    The strength of the strong man was also good, his body flashed, and he moved out of the tens of meters.


    The hoof of the mule fell through, and stepped on a piece of rock in front of which had a large grinding disc into loquat powder.


    "I''m gone, this brave man provoked Liu Feng, are you tired?"


    "He is Bo Shilun, the twelfth existence of the last dominating list, and from the Palace of Water Moon!"


    "It turned out to be him. Tianting was named by the Emperor Shuiyue, and it was normal for the strong man in the Shuiyue Imperial Palace to find him. However, the ninth-ranked eyebrow man was seconded in front of Liu Feng. He This twelfth is finding fault now, isn''t that uncomfortable? "


    The strong men who marched towards the mountain gate one after another saw Bo Shilun fighting with the donkey under Liu Feng''s seat, and he was also attracted by the attention.


    Now everything related to Liu Feng will be a very exciting hot spot in the eyes of these powerful men.


    Humph!


    After avoiding the mule''s donkey hoof, Bai Shilun sneered coldly: "Riding on a donkey to pretend to stop packing you, see you in the mountains."


    After Xun dropped this sentence, Xunzi turned and left.


    However, Liu Feng hugged Irene and jumped off the donkey''s back. She patted her donkey''s ass, "Go, bit the bastard."


    "Master, it''s kicking, not biting, I''m a donkey, not a dog!" The **** yelled, kicked off with his four hoofs, and chased toward Bo Shilun.


    "Damn, even put the donkey against me, don''t look down on Lao Tzu?" Bai Shilun turned and waved his hands to shoot the **** to death.


    Xun Ke was stronger than him. He lifted his hoof and kicked it. He was obviously a punch donkey, but he was domineering when exposed.


    Boom!


    The fists and hoofs collided together, shaking a mountain beam into powder, and the horrible energy waves spread in all directions.


    "Oh my gosh, Bo Shilun, who ranks twelfth in the upper world, cannot even beat a donkey."


    "Dominates the 12th strongest player, but can''t beat Liu Fengqi''s donkey, isn''t this too subversive?"


    ��ô "So, does Liu Fengqi''s donkey have the top ten combat power? Is this true?"


    I was shocked to see the people in this war.


    I''m right, in this head-to-head battle, Xunzi took the absolute forward.


    He unexpectedly flew Bo Shilun into a mountain in the distance.


    "Fucking donkey, how can a donkey be so strong?" Besten roared angrily and rushed out of the human-shaped stone cave.


    Bestron at this time, his extremely strong muscles had cracked dozens of terrible wounds, and blood stained his whole body.


    The sister-in-law was unscathed at all. He stepped on his four hoofs, stepped in the void, rushed towards Bo Shilun, and yelled, "Your boy is not as strong as he is on the surface. This body is really strong. Let Ben Shao down. Come, let Ben Shao kick two feet, and I promise you will die very happy. "


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it can''t beat a donkey!"


    Boom boom, boom boom boom!


    The fierce collision broke out again, and the ���� was like a **** donkey. He struck out successive terrorist attacks, and Bai Shilun raised his head.


    "Don''t believe me, I''ll hit you if you don''t believe me." Xunzi yelled while fighting, and the combat power soared to the extreme.


    Liu Feng and Irene laughed while watching the game.


    "My husband, your donkey seems to be on fire." Irene said.


    Liu Feng smiled and touched Irene''s shoulder and said, "He''s already on fire, haha!"


    Boom!


    After one person and one donkey, after nearly 50 rounds of fighting, Bai Shilun couldn''t survive. The sister-in-law attacked Bai Shilun''s soul with a trick, and then a hoof broke his head and killed him in the void.


    "Master, your sister-in-law, I won."


    My sister-in-law who won the battle was so excited that he flew towards the ground and said while flying: "My strength is obviously much stronger than before. This is the benefit of following the battle of life and death with the master, haha!"


    It seems that Xunzi is fully aware of how good it is for him to follow Liu Feng. His combat power has indeed been greatly improved, and he even feels very clear.


    Liu Feng also laughed. He picked up Irene and rode on the donkey''s back again, and pointed towards the front: "Go, continue into the mountain."


    The donkey camel with Liu Feng and Irene. The four donkey legs were extremely light, and soon disappeared into the forest.


    Until the combination of the two riding a donkey completely disappeared, there were still many strong men who were thinking about the battle just now.


    "A donkey is so strong and interesting."


    While many people were still stubborn, a handsome young man with two iron galls turning his right hand passed through the crowd and disappeared into the mountains.


    �� "I''m going, what did I see just now? It''s him, Bai Xiaosheng, who is the second highest dominated list, Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng."


    "Yes, it''s him. He has two stars in one hand and talks and laughs and cuts the King of God. He is right."


    "I feel that Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng is even more terrible than before. He walked past us. If we don''t speak, we don''t seem to find his existence."


    Humph!


    When a large number of people were shocked by the appearance of Bai Xiaosheng, a cold humming sounded, and many people almost lost contact.


    Then a tall middle-aged man with a pair of purple and green swords passed through the crowd and quickly disappeared into the mountains.


    "It''s him, Mo Qingqi, the purple sword **** who ranked third in the last dominating list!"


    "His humming sound is invincible, not only hurts the body but also hurts the soul. He is terrible."


    "Don''t you know? I heard that Mo Shiqi came to participate in the **** list and went to the Shuiyue Imperial Palace in Heshuizhou, Tianshui, and personally took the task of killing Liu Feng, so he came late. Otherwise, he may meet Liu Feng in advance and stage a shocking war in advance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The appearance of Mo Shiqi has once again caused a lot of heated discussion.


    But at this moment, a fat man walked over and walked and said, "No! You are all wrong, if Mo Shiqi confronts Liu Feng, it will definitely not be a world war, Zi As soon as the Qing Shuangjian came out, Liu Feng would be beheaded instantly, and there would be no suspense. Of course, it is not Mo Shiqi who can kill Liu Feng, Liu Feng is the tenth on the wanted list, and he can get Emperor Shuiyue Palace''s big reward, I will shoot ahead of time. "


    The fat man''s walking posture seemed a bit heavy, but after he said these words, his figure had disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Fifth, he is the fifth in the last dominating list, the fat **** Luo Yinghua!"


    "The second and fifth, both show that Liu Feng is to be dealt with. It seems that the current dominating list is more exciting."


    "I don''t know what the first, second and fourth will mean."


    The appearance of Luo Yinghua also caused a sensation.


    But no one found that a flirtatious and charming woman wearing a light long skirt flickered past them and disappeared quickly into the mountains.


    "Hee hee! This Liu Feng is quite in demand. Two of the top five players have made it clear that he has to deal with him. It seems that my fifth nine-tailed fox needs to be shot faster. It can''t be cheaper for them. "Although the charming girl disappeared, her voice fell in the air and gradually passed into everyone''s ears.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 1394： Come to me

    "No. 4 Nine-tailed Fox!"


    "Oh my god! Liu Feng hasn''t had a good time this time. The nine-tailed fox is extremely weird. Although she ranked fourth in the last dominating list, many people say that if she switches to life in a complicated environment outside the ring, Fight, the strength of the nine-tailed fox can definitely enter the top three! "


    "Nine-tailed fox, she is called the first genius of the demon tribe."


    The sound of the nine-tailed fox also caused a huge sensation, which also seems to indicate that the breakthrough of the first step in dominating the list is likely to stage an extremely fierce drama.


    "The third, fourth, and fifth people who dominated the previous list all came to target me."


    At this time, Liu Feng, who was walking on the donkey in the mountains, raised a touch of smile with a light smile on the corner of his mouth: "It''s okay, I just use these people to hone myself, Chilong. I think this time the leaderboard is big, and there must be a killer North Korea ��s top killers are participating, so be more attentive. "


    "Feng boss, rest assured, I also think that they will kill the gods, they are also my sharpening stones." On the side of Liu Feng, the sound of Chilong rang, but there were no people.


    Howl!


    As Liu Feng walked through the mountain forest, a terrifying beast roar suddenly sounded, accompanied by a terrible smell of wind, blowing the sound of crunching trees, and large leaves falling like rain.


    "Beast!"


    The mule was at this moment, and the mane behind the donkey''s head exploded.


    "What''s terrible about a beast, it will be destroyed with one finger!" Ai Liner leaned in Liu Feng''s arms and raised her little white hand with a finger.


    A pair of fingers pointed out that Mang Biao shot out, smashing through several thick ancient trees with two people hugging, and then blew up a bloodlight.


    Immediately, in the depths of the forest, a thumping sound of a giant beast fell.


    "Mistress, you''re in trouble."


    Xunzi grinned and said, "The beast roar just now is not the cry of a beast. It is the roar of many beasts. This is a beast tide. When you kill a beast, you will arouse the beasts. Will besiege us. "


    "Oh! How can the roar of the beast be so neat?" There was a peculiar color flashing in Irene''s bright blue eyes.


    Liu Feng has been staring deep into the forest, with a flash of red light in his eyes, and then smiled: "Don''t say it, that fierce beast is a little scary!"


    Howl ...


    Immediately, a large roar of beasts sounded, and the wind in the mountains was violent, and in the distance came the terrible shaking of the mountains.


    "Master, hostess, it is true that there are many beasts in the Mount of Heaven. But the beasts here are all overlords. They shouldn''t have gathered together to form a beast tide. I feel we have been targeted." They''re all nagging.


    This is not to say that Xunzi has been ill again, but that the ground is shaking too much, that is, the top masters like Xunzi are a little unstable.


    "Be targeted, actually, it feels good to be targeted."


    �� Liu Feng embraced Elin''s little waist and jumped down from the donkey''s back. He smiled and said, "It is also good to fight fierce beasts. Any opponent has a place to learn."


    "My husband says everything is right." Ai Liner raised her right hand while talking, and a bright long sword appeared in her hand.


    "The owner is right, Ben don''t go up first." Xun Zi whispered and rushed forward.


    Click!


    At the same time, the tide of beasts approaching, large trees were broken by fierce beasts, large cracks appeared in the snow, and the rocks were kicked thinly.


    These fierce beasts are some with long hairs, some with scaled armor, some with twin horns and even several pairs of horns; some are apes, some are cows, some are like lions and leopards, no matter what Like these beasts


    The tadpoles are huge in size, the smallest are five meters long, and the largest are more than ten feet tall.


    Boom!


    In the face of such a huge number of fierce beasts, the mule rushed up first, his hoofs slamming up and slamming down, and he made a loud noise.


    The terrible shock wave formed a wave of white halo sweeping away in all directions.


    There are dozens of fierce beasts on the soles of the feet, and the roar of the mule shook and roared up, and the ground was rammed out of a terrible pit by the mule, and a large swath of smoke lifted off, forming a great terror.


    Soon after Elin''s leap, her sword was chopped up and down, and sword-to-sword cut off a large amount of blood.


    ��Ȼ Although these fierce beasts are extremely scary, they do not have the demon''s intelligence after all. Although these fierce beasts have amazing defensive power, they are not enough to defeat Irene''s sharp sword.


    The mule was kicking wildly with four hoofs, and the horrible skill was released without money. The mountains that were stepping on the ground collapsed like paper, and the beasts were kicked and cracked.


    Only Xunzi and Eriner took the shot, they cut off the tide of beasts and beasts and could not move on. Any beast that stepped into their attack range would become a pile of rotten meat.


    Liu Feng stood behind and looked, and there was a red flash in his eyes.


    Through the eyes of taboo, Liu Feng can see that there are dense beasts in the distance converging towards the formation of the beasts, as if the beasts in the Mount of All Saints will attack them.


    On a peak far away, two men and one woman stood.


    The two also looked at the direction of Zeng Chao. The man''s eyes flashed cold and shook his fist. "The donkey and the woman next to Liu Feng are so strong. I ca n��t kill them by the beast alone. . "


    "Second Brother, I already said that it is not easy to get a reward from the Shuiyue Imperial Palace!"


    When the woman talked, her shoulders and buttocks were involuntarily twisted, full of wind and dust. She crooked her little head and drew her red lips with her small mouth. "Let these beasts be used to deal with Liu Winding them up means consuming their skill. When they finish killing the ferocious beasts, we are shooting, and we will try our best to deal with one shot. "


    "Hey! My cat is smart."


    The man smirked: "Our monsters are like a fish when they reach this Halloween mountain."


    "is it?"


    At this moment, one of them suddenly appeared behind them.


    This man is one meter tall and has a handsome face with sharp edges and corners, and always has a confident and calm smile.


    "Who?"


    The two demon are not right. They are the two demon. The two demon exclaimed and turned around at the same time.


    Yes, it''s Liu Feng who came.


    With Feng Yuan, a taboo god, and Liu Feng, who trained into a taboo eye, he accurately found the two culprits who command the beast tide.


    "You, are you Liu Feng?"


    "How did you find us? No, why did you find us?"


    After seeing Liu Feng suddenly appear, these two demon have no longer the mental state of being a hunter, but are afraid like two prey.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Don''t pretend, you have used some special means to attract the beast tide of the Holy Mountain directly against me, and of course I have to find you. Come, talk about how to solve this thing!"


    "Liu Feng, don''t mess around, but I''m a Prince of the Cat clan from the great treasure wheel monster realm of Huangjizhou in Sanqing Realm."


    "Yes, I''m also a cat princess. If you kill us, you will be fighting against our big treasure wheel monster domain."


    The pair of princess princes made all the mistakes they made. They didn''t want to think about who they were facing now.


    Those who dare to kill the Emperor, even if they are a branch of the demon tribe?


    Huh!


    I didn''t dare to tell Liu Feng''s hand, the cat princess had a terrifying wound in her throat, and the blood burst out like a fountain.


    "You, you ..." The cat princess covered her wounds in her throat with her hands, her steps fluttered backwards, her face paled instantly.


    Huh!


    �� Liu Feng lifted his left hand slightly, and then he splayed a finger, and then the cat princess burst a transparent blood hole in the back and forth.


    I just thought that I was extraordinary, and I was thinking about calculating Liu Feng. At the end, I wanted to play out the banshee who killed Liu Feng. At this moment, she was completely killed from her body to Yuanshen.


    The cat prince, looking at his sister killed, his face became extremely ugly.


    He wants to run away, but Liu Feng raised his finger and said, "You better not run, otherwise you will reduce the time you live."


    Liu Feng''s words really worked. After the Prince of the Cats took three steps back, he didn''t dare to move.


    "Mr. Liu, I was wrong."


    The prince of the Putang cat family stuttered, "I was blinded by lard, so, so ..."


    If Liu Feng interrupted the prince of the cat tribe, he asked blandly: "I heard that the cat has nine lives and your sister was killed by me. Why not resurrect it? I think I need to do an experiment with you."


    �� "No, cats have nine lives just legend."


    The tortoise prince was terrified, and he shook his head again and again: "If I die, I am really dead."


    "It turns out that you are really dead when you die. But do you know that others are really dead?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes locked on the eyes of the Prince of Cats, and he said, "You are afraid of death, but you want to kill me, and you want to take my life for a reward, right? I don''t want to die, you know ?"


    "I, I''m really wrong." At this time, the Prince of the Cats did not even have the resistance to fight, because Liu Feng''s strength was too terrifying.


    However, Liu Feng shook his head again, "I never give way to the enemy, especially to kill my enemy. Kitten, I have given you time to say so much, just to teach you a truth, I do not want to die Don''t think about killing others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If there is an afterlife, be a good person or a good demon. "


    "No, I can''t die. I''m a Prince of Cats. In the future, I will inherit the title of Cats."


    The prince of the cat family was crazy, he turned his head and ran, and a leap made more than twenty feet.


    Huh!


    However, Liu Fengqu flicked a finger, and a shovel of light poured into the back of the Prince''s clan of the cat tribe, which lifted his Tianling cover.


    After killing people, a sneer appeared on Liu Feng''s face, saying: "Actually, I told you so long for the purpose of letting the beast be more shocked, and give my wife and the donkey a chance to practice martial art . "


    If the Prince of Cats knows Liu Feng''s true thoughts, I''m afraid my heart will be broken.


    Two minutes later, Liu Feng returned behind Irene and Xunzi.


    At this time, there is no real beast tide, and the two monsters have not introduced the incense to guide these unsavory beasts. In the follow-up, the beasts instinctively felt the danger and began to disintegrate. Beheaded by Irene.


    At this time, Erin Er was killed in a **** mist. She was like an elf in blood, and the sky pointed by the sword was shaking.


    "Well done, my wife is getting stronger and stronger."


    Liu Feng gave Ai Liner a thumbs up, and then he shouted, "I am Liu Feng here. Whoever wants to kill me, come to me!"


    QPS: 4th place in "Top 10 Rankings of Infantry Fighting Forces" It has been updated on the public account, everyone can go and watch!


    :. :

 Chapter 1395： Welcome to heaven

    Come to me!


    Hey look for me!


    me����


    Liu Feng''s voice is like the sound of heaven, and it is like the sound of magic, and waves pass in all directions.


    "Let me go! This Liu Feng is so brave!"


    "What is this, do you want to challenge everyone?"


    "He is Liu Feng. He has such arrogant capital, but once it causes dissatisfaction with the top five of the last dominating list, it may be very dangerous!"


    Liu Feng''s voice caused countless heated discussions, and some people with ghosts began to gather in the direction of Liu Feng''s voice.


    The stubborn are fearless!


    Liu Feng was this kind of mentality. After shouting, Liu Feng took Elin''s little hand to move on, and the sister-in-law was behind them, apparently looking like a donkey, but watching around like a dog.


    At the same time, a roar rang outside the gate of Wansheng Mountain.


    "Who killed my child?"


    This is a strong old man wearing a fine cloth gown. Although he is not tall, his body is very strong. In his anger, a blue light shimmered in his eyes, and the horrible Emperor''s power spread outward.


    "Old cat, why are you crazy?"


    "Take away your imperial power. Which one that stays here is not the power of all the great powers of all ethnic groups? It is all a pseudo-imperial power. Don''t be pretentious here."


    "Old cat, listen to what you say and understand what is happening. Entering the Holy Mountain is to compete for the ranking of the leaderboard. Life and death need to be taken lightly."


    For a time, many pseudo-empires of various ethnic groups were able to set their sights on the strong old man.


    He is known as an old cat, apparently the emperor of the Dabaoyu cat clan in Huangjizhou, Sanqing Realm.


    Under everyone''s attention, the old cat flexed her momentum and felt two cat-shaped white jade from her arms.


    Wrong, it''s cat-shaped broken jade, and two pieces of fine white jade were broken.


    Obviously, these two pieces of jade are the destiny jade of the Prince of the Cat tribe and the princess.


    �� The patriarchs of the Tianling and Dragon tribes who stood with the judges looked at the mad old cat but said nothing. However, the three exchanged glances with each other. For some reason, they always felt that Liu Feng was the killer, which was an intuition.


    Click, click!


    Soon, there were a few more powerful arms in the presence of the sound of the birth of the jade jade, and some people hurriedly took out some small lamps and candles, those are the soul lamp of the destiny of the same strong, but the soul lamp taken out Also died.


    "��! Dominate the rankings! For so many strong players have died for a place."


    "This is just the beginning. More than 30,000 dominated the Mount of Heaven. I don''t know how many people can reach the peak of the Holy Mountain, let alone how many people can finally come out of it."


    "This year''s dominating list is because it is located in the Mount of the Holy Spirit. This place full of fierce beasts and madmen is destined to be more severe than the past. Look at it, I feel that the person who finally walked out this time must be a generation. Peerless powerhouses have the potential to be crowned emperors


    Alas. "


    For a while, a lot of older strong men boasted and sighed.


    There are also some people with disdainful expressions on their faces. Most of these people are from the top powerhouses, and several are from other imperial palaces.


    Humph!


    Even more exasperating, there was a middle-aged middle-aged man who sneered: "The so-called dominance list is no different from talking about ��, and the person who kills the �� cup is the �� king. But the �� king is also used by others. That is not to say that the emperor can be the emperor. "


    Everyone looked up, talking to a man in a bright yellow robe.


    He has a round face that is fairly Zhou Zheng, with dark blue eyes like the sea, and a flame-like print on the center of his eyebrow.


    �ܶ� Many strong men here know him. He is an elder from Yanyang Emperor''s Palace in Tiannanzhou of the Ministry of Spirits. His name is Yang Wanli and he is a very powerful puppet emperor.


    No one refuted his words, because there were four emperors in this world as rulers, each governing the world on one continent, and they would not be willing to have other emperors born.


    In addition to the four emperors, there are three restricted areas, and there are also emperors in the restricted area. Especially the Holy Land of Linyin, the most powerful area in the forbidden area, among which there are legends that many emperors coexist.


    �� "You! You must always clearly understand a truth, that is, the laws of this world are not only formed naturally by this world, but also by the rulers. Don''t dream about the dream of becoming an emperor." Yang Wanli continued.


    He still had no one to refute his words, and many even lowered his head.


    This kind of situation seems to make Yang Wanli very happy, and even more recklessly said, "Don''t say that the rules do not allow anyone to become emperor. Even if you are given the opportunity, do you think it is so easy to become emperor? Or, in the last step, I ca n��t survive the emperor ��s calamity, but the sky thunder emperor ��s fire? So, some people do n��t want to ... ��


    "The elves of the elven tribe have become emperors, right?"


    At this moment, the judge said, staring at Yang Wanli and saying blandly: "The elf tribe Mai Shixiu, was the emperor just outside the elf province of Tiannanzhou in the Ministry of Spirits, didn''t he?"


    "He is an imperfect emperor, and he hasn''t survived the fire of Tianlei Emperor." Yang Wanli''s face was cold when he said this.


    The judge said with a sneer, "There is also a great emperor, isn''t it?"


    "Hum! The elves are rebelling against the imperial palace, and they will perish." Yang Wanli hummed.


    The judge shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s a pity that I just got a message when I arrived at the Mount of the Holy Spirit. The elven emperor Mai Shixiu led the entire family to surrender to the emperor. The emperor emperor will protect the elves. They will remain safe forever and no one can Bully them. "


    "Bold! You are angry with the Emperor Yanyang, aren''t you afraid that the Emperor will be angry?" Yang Wanli was angry.


    The judge said: "I have an emperor in heaven, and it is a true emperor without defects. Naturally, I am not afraid of the Emperor Yanyang."


    "There are three imperial emperors in my clan. If war starts, can you block it in heaven?" Yang Wanli shouted with red eyes.


    The judge said calmly: "I too


    I didn''t say that there is only one great emperor in heaven, and that the great emperors in heaven are all impeccable. "


    The judge said these things in public, although there was a bragging element, although it seemed to cause trouble in the court of heaven, but it actually sent a signal to all the strong races, that is, if someone in your race wants to break through the imperial realm If you are afraid of being suppressed by the emperor, then come to heaven.


    Liyang stared at the judge in silence, and asked after a long silence: "What kind of power are you in heaven? Where did your great emperor come from?"


    The judge said with a smile: "I have nothing to tell you. I can only tell you that I do n��t want to stir up the trouble at this moment. This is something you should be grateful for. If I want to show strength in heaven, the world will not be able to bear it. So , In the future, when my heavenly people are present, don''t brag. "


    Immediately afterwards, the patriarch of the Dragon clan suddenly said, "This brother, can you accept the elf clan in heaven, will you accept my dragon clan?"


    Huh!


    �� The big figures of all races were shocked.


    Nine Dragons, but a super-strong tribe from the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao in the restricted area. People in this group are said to have the blood of Zulong flowing in their bodies, and the fighting power of the top powerful can be described as sky-high.


    The convict naturally knew the thoughts of the Dragons, because Liu Feng''s encounter in the Baixuan Xuanhai was clear, and he also knew that the Dragons also faced pressure from the Poseidon Emperor.


    "I welcome in heaven and ..."


    The judge Xuan deliberately exclaimed: "And if anyone in the Dragon clan wants to break into the emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heaven is willing to break the law for the new emperor. In addition, it shows that I am the blood of the fire dragon and I am also a close relative of the dragon.


    "I just feel a sense of intimacy with you." The clan leader of the dragon clan was not surprised, and always smiled when talking.


    The judge said: "The matter of moving the tribe is big, and when will the dragon patriarch be ready, we will discuss in detail."


    "No more preparation, before I took the Dragon Girl Nianci out of the Xuanhai waters of Baidao, I made preparations for the family to move out of the Xuanhai waters. This time I came out, I also wanted to find a suitable place, just happened to meet Your close relatives on the bloodline, hit it off right away. "


    "Heaven welcomes you."


    No one expected that the words of the judge deliberately bought people''s hearts, even the Dragon family decided to vote.


    Immediately, I didn''t know what I wanted, and some strong celebrities approached the judge''s side intentionally or unintentionally, and from time to time, a voice passed into the judge''s ear.


    The judge''s mouth provoked an unexpected smile, and also used the method of voice transmission to communicate with the person who sent him a good signal.


    At the same time, Liu Feng finally met a powerful opponent on the Mount of Heaven.


    After Liu Feng walked across the three mountain beams, he met the fat Tianluo Luo Yinghua, who ranked fifth in the last dominating list.


    "Liu Feng, thank you for taking the initiative to expose your position, so that I found you so quickly." Fat Tianluo Luo Yinghua said with a smile: "Let you use your head for one, after the master list is over, I will go to Shuiyue Emperor Palace rewards. "


    :. :

 Chapter 1396： Blood way

    Huh!


    Liu Feng also pointed out that if the sword was picked forward, a sword like a peerless sword suddenly emerged from the sheath, and the sound of the sword slamming was directly cut to the fat god.


    "Nima, do it!" Fat Tianluo Luo Yinghua clasped the sword gas in front of him with both hands, but the impact of the sword gas was too strong, even forcing him to retreat nearly twenty feet away. Tao Jian Qi wears out.


    Huh?


    Liu Feng was also a little surprised, "You can catch my finger and have some strength!"


    "I depend! Lao Tzu was the fattest **** of the last ranking who ranked No. 5 in Yinghua. Who do you think you are and still want to kill me?" Luo Yinghua felt scorned by Liu Feng, and the sky was gushing out of his eyes. Anger.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Oh, it turned out to be the top five. My uncle once told me that the existence of the top five in the last dominating list had good combat power, but I see you ... ... "


    "Look at me?" Luo Yinghua looked pale when asked.


    "I don''t think it''s very good. The sword qi I cut out with my finger, you are all struggling next. If I try my best, you have to wait for a second?" In fact, Liu Feng already defined Luo Yinghua as big. The enemy, we must take it seriously, but the opponent is still ridiculed.


    "You are so crazy, I am going to rip you up today to let you know how serious you are wrong."


    Luo Yinghua was furious, and her plump body flew forward, as if a human-shaped cannonball shot into Liu Feng''s front, and a fat punch broke a large starlight, which drowned Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng made a strong step forward, and the same punch blasted out, hitting a light rain, accompanied by various meteors.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided together, bursting into a rainbow of heaven, the mountains collapsed, and the rocks rolled in all directions.


    Then, the two hit the ground from the ground, and fell to the ground again.


    I have to say that the existence of the fifth in the last dominating list is indeed not trivial. Even with Liu Feng''s strength, he can''t kill the opponent at all, and even it seems that it is not easy to solve the battle quickly.


    However, the fat **** Luo Yinghua also a little regretted at this time, Liu Feng is too strong, not only his fists are extremely hard, his skills are extremely strong, the most terrifying thing is that Liu Feng does not do useless work every time he moves, he does not pursue how gorgeous the trick is, and The trick was just right. Not only did he suppress him all the time, but the trick also made him extremely awkward.


    �ܺ� "Very good, you fat man is a bit decent, a little stronger than I can imagine, and can be used as a sharpening stone." Liu Feng became more and more excited, he converged his skills as much as possible, but he used the skills to the minimum.


    He is now completely immersed in the state of the four words that Chen Lei just said, just like when he first realized the prophet ��s artistic conception, he completely avoided the attack by his body instincts. This reaction speed is the fastest. Leading the Prophet Realm to Change Again.


    "Ah! Liu Feng, I want to kill you."


    The feeling of being crushed and beat is really uncomfortable, and the fat **** Luo Yinghua yelled, and a horrible white bear ghost appeared behind him.


    This is his outer godlike shape, and there is a trident-shaped red hair on the chest of this white bear godlike shape. This shows that Luo Yinghua''s body has the blood veins of the mutant beast blood maggot.


    By virtue of the power of the outer god, Luo Yinghua raised his fist to kill, and one fist formed a horrible meteor shower, which would drown Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng smiled at this time. He walked away from the opponent''s heavy punches easily, like a walk in leisure court, and said like a chat, "Your skill is unfathomable and your strength is good, but you have a Fatal flaw. When


    Suddenly, under the cover of your powerful combat power, you, the average person, will not find out. "


    "What? You say I''m flawed?" Luo Yinghua was extremely angry, and his fist speed increased even faster.


    Liu Fengdao: "Yes, you have been showing strong attacking power, but I can find that although you have transformed your soul into a primal god, your primal **** seems to be forcibly transformed by external means, so your primal power is somewhat weak."


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Luo Yinghua''s pupils suddenly shrank. He still remembers that another person in the high class of his class had mentioned his defect.


    In the last dominating list, he encountered A Zun, who ranked first on the ring. At that time, A Zun mentioned the deficiency of his lack of elemental power.


    This is a pain point for Luo Yinghua. His Yuan Shen was indeed transformed by the strong in the clan using secret methods, so his power of Yuan Shen appears to be inadequate among the top five who dominate the list.


    However, with his horror skills, even if the elemental power is insufficient, it cannot be regarded as a defect for most strong men.


    However, there is a kind of person who can catch him, a flaw that is not a defect, and give him a heavy blow.


    At this moment, Liu Feng caught Luo Yinghua''s attack, and his hands were close to his chest.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s Yuanshen also made hands together in the mud pill palace.


    �� "Let you know how deadly this defect is, cut off the immortal!" Liu Feng sang loudly, and He Shi''s hands suddenly cut down.


    Hey!


    Immediately, a series of dense sword spirits swept over Luo Yinghua.


    what!


    Luo Luoyinghua was overwhelmed by the sword gas. Facing the trick of cutting fairy, his primordial gods were shaking, and a deep fear came from inside.


    Yes, the trick of cutting immortals is not only sharp and unparalleled, but the most terrifying thing is that the core of each sword''s attack directly points to the human **** or soul. If the power of the **** is not strong enough, absolutely It was a force majeure.


    �� Under this overwhelming sword, Luo Yinghua screamed loudly and was cut into pieces. The trauma is not the most terrible. The Yuanshen in his mud pill palace has been cut out of horrible wounds. The power of the Yuanshen is rapidly flowing. The solid Yuanshen is distorted and gradually becomes transparent as a whole. Up.


    "Luo Yinghua, in fact, it is not difficult for me to kill you hard, but if you catch this defect, you can save a lot of skill by killing you!" Weak half-knelt on the ground.


    "I''m not willing, I''m from the Water God Luo family, but I''m the grandson of the Great Water Moon!" Luo Yinghua''s blood flowed across his body, and those who reached his strength should reasonably be wounded quickly, but At this time, his wounds not only failed to heal, but even vitality was rapidly passing.


    "It turns out that your Luo family has an in-law relationship with Emperor Shuiyue. In this way, I will kill you even more appropriately." Liu Feng raised his right hand and shot forward suddenly.


    Manjuzhuang emperor style!


    The terrifying saber-toothed tiger appeared, and a powerful attack was exerted on Luo Yinghua.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the body of Fat Tianluo Luoyinghua exploded into a mist of blood, but the already transparent Yuanshen was taken into my hands, erasing the memory and turning it into a pure Yuanshen energy.


    "Bitch."


    Liu Feng turned to look at his sister-in-law. The big donkey gave a snorting noise and rushed over immediately.


    Liu Feng turned his hand and punched the power of Yuan Shen into Xunzi''s donkey head, and merged into his soul.


    At a certain moment, the sister-in-law stopped.


    You know, he


    Although it is Liu Feng''s mount, it is actually Liu Feng''s captive! Liu Feng put down the magic of magic on his soul, and he turned him into a donkey. It stands to reason that Liu Feng should not give him any benefit for such a mount.


    Xunzi not only gave benefits, but also helped Xunzi to transform into a god, which almost made Xunzi cry.


    "Master, I ..."


    "Do n��t talk nonsense, I now allow you to restore human form, and quickly meditate to absorb the power of the Yuanshen, and strive to transform into the Yuanshen."


    "Yes, I will be right away."


    "Hurry up, I''ll give you three hours. Three hours can''t transform into Yuanshen. We have to move on."


    The sister-in-law did not dare to delay time, quickly recovered into a human form, and then sat cross-legged.


    Ai Liner came to Liu Feng''s side, and gently took Liu Feng''s soft underbelly, and said, "Husband, are you good at this donkey?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "He is actually very poor. When we talk about brotherhood, his eyes are full of envy and loss, which shows that he lacks brotherhood. Although he is a prince of the Lin clan, he The power must be very cautious. Say it is sympathy for him, or I want to make a good destiny, anyway, I want to help him. "


    Eileen said, "Will you let him go in the future?"


    "meeting."


    Liu Feng said without hesitation: "Although this suggestion is a little funny, but after a long time, I found that his character is not too bad, there is room for salvage, and he will be released when the transformation is completed."


    The conversation between the two of them was clear. The mule knew that Liu Feng had deliberately told him, but he was still moved to tears.


    Hey, hey!


    When Xunzi absorbed the power of Yuanshen, someone was beheaded on another mountain. Looking closely, it seems that there is a road paved with blood.


    It is difficult for anyone to see who the killer is, but only occasionally a sword flashes, and the strong falls.


    This turned out to be a blood path, apparently there are top killers in this path.


    "who is it?"


    "The killer **** must be the killer god."


    "Damn killer, also came to join the **** list ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why such a killing for no reason? It is not enough to have so many dangers on the Mount of Heaven, you still have to create sin, are you still human?


    On the road of blood, I don''t know how many strong men are roaring in anger.


    No way out, this mountain is the only way to the depths of Mount Wansheng. In fact, all the people who entered the Mount of Heaven found that there is a strange order force in this mountain, which makes the dominant powers unable to fly. It is amazing that they can fly 30 feet away with each vertical jump. So this is the only way into the deep mountains, and everyone has to go.


    Ye Ke is such a road, but it has become a blood road.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, before the end of the blood path, a blade of light suddenly appeared, and then a human head wearing a grimace mask rolled down from nothingness, which stopped the blood path from continuing.


    ˭ "Who? The killer of the killer dynasty was chopped."


    "Good kill, happy cut!"


    "Which good man has killed the killer, hero!"


    Above Sheshan Liang, many powerful people cheered when they saw the killer killed.


    At the same time, two cold voices sounded.


    "It''s amazing how we assassinated our killer gods with killer skills!"


    Ȼ�� "However, if you choose the wrong opponent, no matter who you are, you will be beheaded and killed by us on Mount Halloween."


    Immediately, two sword-mans emerged out of nowhere, pointing to a prescription at the same time.


    :. :

 Chapter 1397： God Kill Order

    when!


    Immediately, a blade of light flashed suddenly, chopping two swords at the same time.


    Soon afterwards, a man of erect shape and wearing a blood coat appeared on the mountain beam with a large gold ring knife.


    He just appeared, and the figure disappeared again.


    Almost regardless of the order, the two killers wearing grimace masks also appeared instantly, and then the two of them stepped back and disappeared.


    Wrong, not both killers disappeared, because the killer on the right was disappearing at the moment, and the light of a spatula lighted up on his neck.


    Huh!


    Another man with a grimace mask rolled down, and the blood stretched this blood path forward more than three meters.


    "Damn, which killer are you on?"


    The icy voice sounded again, and the tone of voice trembled.


    However, no one responded to him, and at the end of his **** feet he fell into a strange peace.


    Although it is quiet here, at this time, the frying pan outside the Mount of Holy Mountain.


    "Damn, who killed my son."


    Just like the old cat emperor, a fat man shouted with a soul lamp that had been extinguished: "My son Luo Yinghua called the fat god, but the fifth one in the last dominating list, who can kill it? Is he? Is it Zun? Or Bai Xiaosheng? Or Mo Shiqi? "


    Just now the old cat was furious because his children were killed. Many people made noises to suppress his arrogance, but this old hair was angry, and no one snored. To be precise, there are not many people who dare not to say a word or to trouble him.


    The Luo family and the Mei family are second-class forces in this world, and they are the top-level existence in the second-class forces.


    Luo Luo''s grandmother was the wife of Emperor Shuiyue. Luo''s and Shuiyue Palace belonged to an in-law relationship. Who dares to provoke them easily?


    "No, I''m going into the mountain!"


    The old Luo tossed out the soul lamp that had been extinguished in his hand to the ground, beckoning and shouting, "Luo''s Sanheng, follow me into the mountains to catch the murderer."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, three more powerful people walked out of the crowd and followed this Luo Lao towards the gate of Wansheng Mountain.


    "Luo old!"


    At this moment, the old man on the notary stage said: "The rule of the list is big, the rules have already been set, and life and death are life-threatening, please don''t break the rules."


    "Old wood, you speak lightly, if your family has such a good son, you will die in a battle-style battle," Luo Luo growled loudly.


    Lao Mu is naturally a master from the Aoki Emperor''s Palace. He replaces the notary desk set up by the mixed elders. He sits on the notary desk and presides over the fairness and justice of the dominating list.


    Behind this old wood, there is a new imperial palace guard, who is also the master of thirty heavy armors, and they all stand up at this time.


    Lao Muzi stood on the side of the notary desk, looking down at Luo Lao, and said blandly: "I said no, this time the dominating list was held in our Great Arctic Green Island, hosted by Emperor Aoki personally. If you dare to mess up, it is offense Devi, you need to understand what this means. "


    "I do not care."


    Luo Lao was really anxious. Perhaps he felt that he was special. With three people behind him, he continued to march toward the gate of the Holy Mountain and yelled, "I also have an emperor behind me. My Luo tribe is the in-laws of Shuiyue the Great. , I''m going to the mountains, how dare you treat me. "


    "Look for death!"


    The old wood shook his hand and threw out a tender branch.


    �� This tender branch flew in front of the mountain gate, as if rooted in the void, suddenly rose and sprouted, and a green willow grew in a blink of an eye.


    A willow branch dances softly, seemingly harmless, but it exudes a great terror of the Emperor.


    "Emperor!"


    "This little willow tree turned out to be an imperial soldier! It turned out that the imperial soldier could still have such a shape."


    "No, this is not an ordinary imperial soldier."


    The masters around me were shocked by this little willow, but most people couldn''t see the mystery of this tree-shaped emperor.


    Only a few people guessed, but no one wanted to explain.


    "This, this, this is Emperor Aoki ..." Luo Lao looked dignified when he saw the emperor soldier.


    Laomu stood by the notary desk, with a majestic expression, and said, "You see, this emperor soldier is a body left by the predecessor of the emperor, and it is everlasting because of contamination of the power of the emperor. He was later trained The emperor soldier represents the will of the emperor. Luo Lao, if you dare to climb the mountain, you are really offending the majesty of the emperor. "


    "I, I, I don''t care, I''m going into the mountain." Luo Lao was obviously out of anger, but the goods had to be stubborn, so he took three steps forward tentatively.


    Puff puff!


    However, four green branches suddenly flew from the willow rooted in the void, piercing Luo Lao and the Luo family behind him.


    What''s more frightening is that this willow tree uses this branch as a medium to quickly **** the vitality of the four old Luos. The four''s bodies dry up quickly, and the power on them is flowing away quickly.


    "No, no, the emperor spared me, I was wrong." Luo Lao was finally afraid, he screamed loudly for mercy.


    "The emperor let us go, we dare not violate the majesty of the emperor."


    "Beg for the life of the great emperor!"


    "Great Emperor, Great ..."


    However, no matter how shouting these four people are, they can''t save their fate.


    Waiting for them to finish their words, their vitality was completely absorbed by the willow emperor and turned into four dead bodies.


    Afterwards, the imperial soldier transformed into a branch again, and flew back to the notary stand.


    The old soldier did not put away the imperial soldier, so he suspended it on the notary stand to alert all the experts present. It is believed that after this time, no one dared to break into the Mount of Heaven because the younger generation was killed.


    At this time, Liu Feng in the Mount of the Holy Mountain could not have imagined that the emperor soldier of the Emperor Qingmu even helped him to eliminate the troubles from the Luo clan. You know, the great emperor Aoki was also a person who had participated in the siege of Hao Ran, and was also an enemy of Liu Feng in the future, but at this time helped Liu Feng a little.


    Two hours later, Xunzi''s success transformed into Yuanshen, and his strength was greatly improved.


    When he opened his eyes again, he asked for the first time: "Master, did I let you down? I succeeded."


    "Yes."


    �� Liu Feng asked with a smile: "Now that my strength has improved, is there an urge to challenge me, kill me and regain my freedom?"


    "No. Master, don''t try me, I know my promotion is not your opponent at all."


    The sister-in-law lay on her back, changed to the appearance of a donkey, and grinned at the donkey''s mouth, saying, "Even if my soul is sublimated to the Yuanshen, I cannot break the master''s curse of the town god, which shows my strength and the master. It''s far, I''m not that stupid. "


    "This donkey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is sensible now." Aileen laughed and teased.


    Liu Feng also laughed and patted his sister''s donkey head: "This donkey has never been stupid. Let''s move on."


    Soon afterwards, Liu Feng, Irene, and sister-in-law also reached that mountain beam and embarked on that blood path.


    At the same time, a **** lightning pierced the sky, and then a blood word appeared in the sky, "God kills! Kill, heavenly killer Chilong!"


    "God kills!"


    Liu Feng looked up at the sky and said blandly: "The people of the killer gods seem to have met Chilong, and they must have suffered a lot."


    "Master, this is troublesome."


    Xunzi explained: "The killing order is a killing order from the killer gods. Once this order is issued, the person named by the killing order will be chased by the killer gods forever, endlessly!"


    Flop!


    At the end of the blood path, a man with a grimace mask rolled his head to the ground. The headless corpse had a right-handed horizontal sword and a left-handed tight grip. A blood-red spar had been shattered by him. This blood killed him. The order was apparently issued by him.


    A red dragon in a blood-colored long coat, holding a gold ring knife, turned and hid in nothingness.


    Outside of Mount Halloween, a thin old man touched a piece of broken jade from his arms, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and whispered, "My **** son of the killer **** was killed, he launched With the killing order! Red Dragon, Red Dragon in Heaven, you will die. "


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 1398： A Zun shot

    "Red Dragon? Heaven''s? Who said?"


    He seemed to have heard the words of the skinny old man and turned to look at the person.


    However, there is no longer the old man in that corner. There are only a few top powerhouses. It seems that someone has appeared in that corner just now.


    "Red Dragon!"


    The judge said thoughtfully: "You''re too fast to make a shot, so long ago you killed the **** of the killer god!"


    The Patriarch clan chief said: "Red dragon, the **** son who can kill the killer god, Tianting really hides the dragon and the crouching tiger."


    Wu Tianling clan chief said: "The killer is the worst enemy to deal with, so directly targeted by the killer god. I am afraid that the Chilong in Tianting will not live well in the future!"


    "It''s all right."


    The judge said with confidence: "For Chilong, the whole killer dynasty is his whetstone."


    "God kills!"


    In the Halloween mountain, in a hidden cave, a red dragon with a gold wire ring knife appeared. He smiled with satisfaction on his face and said, "Will the entire killer dynasty be aimed at me? Good, see who That''s the killer first. "


    At the same time, Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei were surrounded by a group of strong men in a mountain stream somewhere in the Mount of Heaven.


    "Heaven, put down your weapons, don''t struggle."


    "Rest assured, our main goal is not you, but Liu Feng, and we will cooperate to ensure that you cannot die for the time being."


    "You two are advised not to resist, although your dominance in heaven is very good, but we are many!"


    There were sixteen or seven strong men who surrounded the two. They all had bad smiles on their faces, and they fixed the look of Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei.


    "Who are you?" Xuan Yuanfei carried the spear on his shoulder and asked with a crooked neck.


    "Who are we? You don''t have to ask, you just need to know that we are from the Baixuan Xuanhai. Do you know the restricted area? It can''t be upset by those of you outside." A tall middle-aged master said.


    Li Zepeng smiled. The red-faced man also tilted his neck, disdainfully said, "In the words of our boss, where are all these idiots? I think it is great to have more people. Is n��t it a good thing to feed cats? Where does the fool''s sense of superiority come from? "


    "Look for death!"


    ��Ȼ "Since you two are so arrogant, you will inevitably suffer from this flesh."


    "No need to say more, see that they are also owed goods."


    This group of strong men really thought that they had settled for two, and hurled them up.


    These people are really from the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao. Among them, there are the Kongming, the Biga, and the Fei sick. However, there is no super powerful role among these people, because the top-level existence of Baidao Xuanhai area is almost completely killed by Liu Feng.


    Huh!


    At the very beginning of the battle, Xuan Yuanfei''s large gun pierced the brow of a strong man.


    Wu Xuanzhangfei flew his strong man into the air, and shouted, "Trash, is this strength?"


    Boom!


    In a word of Xuan Xuanfei flying, the strong men who besieged them were enraged. Instantly, a stream of lights blasted at him, and the mountain was cut off and cut off by the mountain like a panlong.


    Xuanyuan flew into the sky with a big gun. Although he could not fly in this mountain, he jumped thirty feet and jumped onto the mountain beam at the other end.


    At the same time, Li Zepeng rushed out of the smoke, his left hand grabbed the throat of a strong man, pushed the strong man nearly twenty feet away, and then punched his opponent''s forehead with a punch.


    This punch is too fierce. The strong man from Baixuan Xuanhai was smashed in the head by Li Zepeng''s punch, and his soul was blown into light rain.


    On the first day of the first battle, these strong men from the Baixuan Xuanhai, although occupying an absolute advantage in number, lost both of them in seconds.


    �� "Weak, too terribly weak."


    After Li Zepeng finished killing people, he turned around and killed him, and propped up the outer **** form behind him, a white ape phantom rose up, accompanied by his fist, throwing a horrible power forward.


    ��� ���!


    The terror war shattered the mountains, and the battle of a group of powerful men almost showed the scene of destruction.


    There is more than one such battle.


    In another mountain range, thirty dominating powerhouses surrounded a plain-dressed youth.


    ���� The young man in Tsing Yi, wearing a bandage on his left wrist and a Qimei stick in his right hand, did not change his face in the face of the thirty strong men, even with a slight disdain in his eyes.


    "Azun, how many consecutive dominations have you grabbed the number one? Do you really think no one dares to mess with you?"


    "Now the strong man of our Yanyang Imperial Palace, combined with the Shuiyue Imperial Palace and some other strong tribe, has vowed to chop you in the Mount of Heaven. Of course, if you want to survive, you can quit now. This will avoid death. "


    "Azun, are you thinking about it?"


    These people are actually surrounded by Gu Zun. How can this strong man who was greatly appreciated by the once arrogant heavenly emperor, how can he shrink back when he is blocked by 30 masters?


    A Zun raised his hand and wiped his wide forehead, and said coldly, "No matter what imperial palace you come from, this dominating list is much more than I must participate in, and I am destined to take the first place. I dominate the list and have access The opportunity to bury God ��s forbidden land, I will not give this opportunity to anyone. "


    Bury God Forbidden Land!


    If Liu Feng heard this place name, I''m afraid he would exclaim.


    When Liu Feng got Super Light Brain, he saw some scenes of Su Haoran being besieged through Super Light Brain more than once. In a certain scene, Su Haoran fought against the four emperors and gained the upper hand. However, because one emperor mentioned that the crazy girl was controlled, so Su Haoran voluntarily gave up the attack, and was finally defeated by the four emperors. Kill.


    After Su Keran was killed, the voice of an emperor appeared in the vague scene, saying that the crazy girl was not controlled by them, but was forced into the forbidden land of the burial god.


    "What? It turned out to be No. 1 on the leaderboard and can be buried in the forbidden land of God."


    "He must be a deceiver. The forbidden area in the forbidden area is buried in the forbidden area. The emperor entered it without any death. What reward is there?"


    "No, I heard that some areas in the forbidden land of the burial gods are not particularly dangerous. Among them, there are great opportunities, and after entering, there is no outsider who can stop them. It is definitely the best reward."


    Thirty masters were a little excited when they heard Ah Zun''s words.


    ˭ People who have reached the level of dominance in this world who don''t want to be emperor? However, it is too difficult to seal the emperor. First of all, you must have enough information to accumulate, and have the strength that can impact the emperor. Secondly, the strength is overwhelming. You must be able to survive the emperor''s calamity. Advent.


    There are more than 80,000 dominated in the world, but how many have emperor''s heritage? I''m afraid I can count it with two hands.


    And who dares to impact those who can impact the imperial realm? Tianlei Emperor who dares to say that he can survive? Unless the elf emperor Wan Shixiu has a long life and must impinge on the emperor gate, no one dares to try it easily.


    The most important thing is that the emperor Tianjie is not the most terrible, the most terrible is the human robber. No one wants a new foreign emperor to be born. Several great emperors in this world are even more reluctant to see the emergence of a new emperor. This is threatening their ruler status!


    But the gods ca n��t be buried in different places. The emperor did not dare to enter, even if some areas are relatively safe, they are relatively speaking.


    "It is said that once the Emperor Hao Ran was enshrined in the forbidden ground of the burial god, and became the emperor in one fell swoop, winning all the emperors in the world." Among the thirty masters, one in white murmured.


    ���� The eyebrows dominated by this white coat were printed with a flame-like figure, apparently from the flame emperor''s palace.


    "Before we entered the Mount of Heaven, the people at the Aoki Palace did not say anything about dominating the list. The original award was so great."


    "This is a reward that depends on good and bad. Who would dare enter the forbidden land of God even if the average person wins the first place?"


    "Why haven''t we heard this before, and is there such a reward on the top of the leaderboard?"


    For a while, everyone''s discussions on the forbidden land of the buried gods became more vigorous.


    Azun glanced at them, and suddenly raised his left hand with a slight twist of his palm ... ��!


    He burst into an invisible force, and wiped off the throat of one of the masters around him, the blood bursting out several meters away. A dignified dominion, placed in the lower realm, is the supreme existence, but was killed by A Zun''s strokes, and even the soul was directly erased.


    What''s more terrible is that almost no one can understand that A Zun''s strength when he made his move.


    "I understand."


    The white-headed dominater seemed not to care about Ah Zun''s killing at all, but exclaimed as if he suddenly realized something: "The first place in the previous dominating list is not the same as the forbidden area, and it is like a buried god. The strange place in the forbidden land and the buried treasure land has no accurate coordinate entrance. To open the forbidden area for people to enter, it must be calculated by the emperor, so ... "


    "Therefore, before the end of the dominating list, the first place reward cannot be announced at all, because the emperor also requires a long time and preparation to calculate that weird forbidden place. If it had not been for me to dominate the list many times, I would not know. Of course, I don''t want to let you know about such things, so you can all die. "


    When Wu Azun said these words, another master was killed and his head flew more than ten meters away.


    "No good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone do it."


    "This arrogant is too arrogant, and he is so addicted to facing so many of us."


    "Everyone do it!"


    Immediately, everyone attacked Ah Zun in a single blow, and Ah Zun''s figure was erratic. Even some tricks hit him could not hurt him, and even strangely penetrated directly from his body.


    Hey, hey!


    Other people ��s attacks against Ah Zun ��s moves are invalid, but A ��s attacks on others ��moves are fierce and ruthless. Every time a move is issued, a life is taken away, and blood is constantly splashing out.


    too strong!


    Thirty masters are in front of Ah Zun, which is no different from the thirty masters. Ah Zun takes a series of shots and kills easily.


    Within two minutes, there were only six living people among the thirty people who had actively besieged A Zun.


    "No, this person is not capable of enemy."


    "Run, to kill him you must unite more powerful ones."


    "Damn, it would be nice if I had Imperial soldiers on me, otherwise how could I be beaten by him?"


    Twenty-six were angry and terrified, and they ran away.


    However, with a touch of his left hand, another sword master beheaded and killed with a sword.


    Woohoo!


    It''s not over yet, A Zun shook her right hand, the Qimei stick turned and flew out, smashing the head of a running strong man with a pop.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 1399： Extreme anti-simple

    This Qimei stick is very magical, or the trick of a stick tossing it is so exquisite, so this Qimei stick circled in the air after killing a person, and turned to chase the escaper on the other side quickly.


    Snapped!


    For a short while, another strong man who escaped was killed by Qi Meibang.


    This is not over yet, Qi Meibang seems to have eyes, and continues to circle and fly away.


    Crackling, crackling!


    Twenty-six masters who fled separately were struck by five eyebrows in an instant, not only physically but also Yuan Shen could not escape.


    But the leader in white, who took the lead, fled too far, Qi Meibang failed to catch up, and returned to A Zun''s hands again.


    Azun caught the Qi Mei stick, watching the blood on the stick, and was absorbed by the gray Qi Mei stick a little.


    "Emperor stick, you need to absorb more blood to recover completely?"


    Holding his eyebrow stick, Zun said coldly, "It ��s important to **** the blood of the strong to recover the damage. I do n��t know which ancient soldier you forged from the ancient emperor. Although it is lacking, it is extremely scary when you really want to exert your strength. Ah! Maybe just absorbing the blood of the strong may not make you completely recover. After all, you want me to become emperor, and use the thunder emperor fire to re-temper you!


    After saying this, Ah Zun stepped forward and disappeared as a Changhong.


    Huh, Huh!


    At this time, the white dominated escaped, knowing how far away, panting heavily against a big tree.


    His face was ugly, his eyes were full of fear, and he kept whispering to himself: "It''s too strong, it''s terrible. What does this respect practice, why is his body like nothing?"


    "This is the great mood, anti-simple mood!"


    At this moment, Azun appeared on the side of the white dominated man, raised his hand and wiped his wide forehead, and said blandly: "People who do not understand the great artistic conception, even if they have accumulated enough to break through the imperial state, are just pseudo-emperor power .Only those who understand the anti-Pak Great Artistic Conception are truly qualified to break into the real existence of the Great Emperor. The Great Artistic Conception is the Anti-Pak Artistic Conception, do you understand? "


    "I, I, you, you ..." The master in white was stuttered and scared, not knowing what to say.


    Azun continued: "I have a principle, people do not offend me, I do not offend, if anyone offends me, weeds and roots."


    "No, you can''t kill me, I''m from Yanyang Imperial Palace ..."


    Snapped!


    The master in white clothing yelled loudly, and before he finished speaking, he was smashed by A Zun''s eyebrows.


    After killing people, he turned to look to the west and said with no expression: "After watching the play, come out!"


    "Oh! Ah Zun, why do n��t you even laugh at me when you see me?"


    �� A beautiful woman in a gorgeous long dress came out.


    If you talk about a woman''s charm, even Helen, who is naturally attractive, is much worse than this woman.


    If you look closely, this woman has nine red and white snowy embroidered patterns on the long skirt behind her waist. In fact, this is not the decoration on the skirt, but the nine tails.


    Yes, he is the nine-tailed fox who ranked fourth in the last dominating list, which is the first person in the demon-dominated class.


    Azun looked at the nine-tailed fox, with no expression on his face.


    "Oh, look at how scary your eyes are. Do you want to kill me now?" Nine-tailed fox raised his index finger and gently clicked on his cheek, smiling again and again.


    "Don''t follow me and peep at me." Ah Zun said.


    Hee hee hee!


    Nine-tailed fox walked away with a smile, and walked back, and said, "Why don''t you follow me? Why the hell? Why is this girl so scared?"


    Her laughter kept echoing in the forest, but people had disappeared.


    After pushing away the Nine-tailed fox, Ah Zun turned his head and looked to the east. "Come out, too, and hide in the mezzanine space. It has no effect on me."


    "So amazing!"


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s figure appeared.


    Not only Liu Feng, but also Irene and sister-in-law.


    A handsome guy and a beautiful girl, followed by a donkey, such a combination appeared in front of A Zun.


    I''m right. It was indeed Liu Feng''s three people. After Xunzi transformed into Yuanshen, they have been on the road, just attracted by the voice of Azun who killed 30 masters.


    "Liu Feng!" A Zun looked at Liu Feng, still expressionless: "You are a good opponent, but you can''t beat me, I don''t want to kill you right now, wait for the leaderboard of the leaderboard to start. "


    "You are so confident!" Liu Feng said with a smile: "But I don''t argue with you who is strong or who is weak. I want to ask you one thing. Your anti-simple mood seems to be different from what I realize. You During the battle, he was half-virtual and half-lucky, allowing the attack to pass through. This is obviously the mystery of time and space! You ... "


    "Different routes to the same goal."


    A Zun said: "After you realize the artistic conception, your strength must be improved very quickly, and you have learned new techniques and martial arts, so you have less application of artistic conception. You do n��t understand that the power of artistic conception is also strong or weak. If you practice one kind of method seriously, you will find that the artistic conception can also be promoted. After the simplicity is reversed, the human will is God''s will, and it is not much different from the mystery of time and space. "


    Oh!


    �� Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a sense of enlightenment and extreme anti-naiveness. Just as he is now pursuing the promotion of combat consciousness, and any application of strokes has reached the right state, he has found that his prophet''s mood has become stronger and is undergoing transformation.


    "I realized? Let''s go, I hope to see you on the stage." A Zun stared at Liu Feng, said coldly.


    "I''ve learned, I''ve been taught. But I don''t want to learn other people''s things for nothing, just like you." Liu Feng stepped forward suddenly, while his breath was extremely restrained and almost no.


    Ok?


    At this moment, a strong glory suddenly flashed in the eyes of Qian Zun.


    �� Liu Feng punched with no punches and did not seem to have any explosive power. This punch also carried an anti-naive artistic conception, and also an artistic conception of returning to the Yuan.


    The two great artistic conceptions are united, covering up all his powers, as simple as the old farmer punches. But in the eyes of A Zun, this punch does not have a taste. In the face of this punch, A Zun''s eyes have a changing situation, and there is a great terror that extinct the world.


    Aiken obviously like Liu Feng, he possesses a state of invincibility. He also strode forward with a punch.


    boom!


    The two fists collided together, just like ordinary people fighting, only one muffled sound but no half-horror energy fluctuation.


    Immediately, the two retired at the same time.


    "I look down on you, two great moods." A Zun stared at Liu Feng, his eyes flashing with a strong sense of war.


    Liu Feng is also very wary. He looked at Ah Zun and said with a smile: "I treat you with two kinds of great moods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But you are extremely anti-Pak, but not weak. Power. And I know your strength is far more than that, right? "


    "Yes, I only use 30% of my strength."


    When Ah Zun said here, the warfare in his eyes gradually faded. He turned and walked away, and said without looking back, "I hope that when you see you on the stage, you can rise to a level where you can really fight me. "


    ��!


    Aileen gently lowered her mouth and walked to Liu Feng''s side and said, "My husband, you must have only used 20% of your power, right?"


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "No, I used five successes just now, of course, I still have a lot of hole cards, and he definitely has hole cards. Seriously, I am confident that life and death are not weak against any opponent, but I really fight against him. In that case, I''m really not sure about winning or losing. "


    I heard Liu Feng say so, and there was a tinge of color on Irene''s perfect pretty face.


    The mule behind them shook the huge donkey head and muttered, "Oh! I already knew that the master''s strength is unparalleled, but Azun is equally unfathomable. He can hold the number one **** list for several times. Is a living legend. "


    "Are the legends alive?"


    Liu Feng looked up at the sky, a flash of firmness flashed in his eyes, and said: "I want to become stronger, I want to be one of the real emperors, and then break through the realm of emperor. He is a living legend, then I shall be Living myth! "


    QPS: Initiate a poll on the public account, and you can go to the doctor''s office to find out which ones are interested and vote for it!

 Chapter 1400： Writing myth begins

    "The myth of being alive? It''s a big deal!"


    At this moment, a tall young man with a pair of purple and green swords appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    The young man''s eyes were full of indifference. Looking at Liu Fengshi''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. The purple and blue swords behind him even trembled slightly, making the sound of a cricket''s sword.


    Liu Feng looked at the person and said with a smile: "Moziqi, the Ziqing Excalibur who ranked third in the last dominating list, right?"


    "Know me, do you still need nonsense?" Mo Shiqi''s brows filled with pride.


    Liu Fengdao: "No need to talk nonsense, I decided to slap you for a meal, I want to stubbornly."


    As soon as he was talking, Liu Feng suddenly strode forward, probing his right hand to Mo Shiqi''s neck.


    "Hey! Is this Mo Shiqi silly?"


    When Liu Feng shot, Xunzi shook the big donkey''s head and said, "He should haven''t seen the scene where my master fought with A Zun. This unlucky child thought he had eaten my master."


    "Hit, right from the beginning of Mu Shiqi, and fulfill my husband''s myth." Aileen raised her small hand and tapped the gold wire of the horn.


    Boom!


    �� Liu Feng and Mo Shiqi''s fists banged together, and the magnificent purple green sword was stunned by Liu Feng''s fist, and he hurried back to thirteen steps away.


    I look at Liu Feng again, like a monument in the shape of a human standing.


    "You!" After Mo Shiqi stabilized his figure, the pride on his face disappeared, and finally there was a dignified color in his eyes.


    Liu Feng crooked his neck and said with a smile: "Just two?"


    "Liu Feng, I admit to underestimate you. However, my real strength is in my sword."


    Mo Shiqi gave a cold drink, and the purple and blue swords on the back flew out of the scabbard and flew up into the air. Then he fell into his hands steadily. The law itself is not weaker than the power of order, my sword is invincible. "


    Do la la la!


    Mo Shiqi indeed has invincible faith. The double swords wield a dazzling and dazzling sword-mangling in his hand, and it is shrouded in Liu Feng, like a tide of swords.


    Liu Feng was not afraid of this seamount tide. He stepped forward, as if to step on the head of the war, and at the same time, he probed forward and grabbed, "Queen the Dragon!"


    Howl!


    As Liu Feng issued this move, a dragon shape rose up and danced in the tide of the sword.


    This trick from the Eight Dragon Dragons''s five-dimensional martial arts is too domineering. This is a trick that is absolutely confined to the space. With Liu Feng''s right hand probing, the five fingers suddenly grabbed, and the sky full of swordsmanship came to an end. .


    Humph!


    Mo Shiqi snorted violently, and the two swords clasped together suddenly.


    Boom!


    The sword-mantle that was captured by Emperor Longzhuang''s imperial style bursts into a dazzling light. If the sword-like style just now is like a tide, it will now become a tsunami of terror.


    The trick of Liu Feng''s capture of the emperor''s emperor''s emperor''s style, can''t hold back the sky full of swordsmanship, and even the tendency of the swordman to recoil will smash Liu Feng''s dragon shape.


    "It''s funny, no wonder it''s so crazy."


    Liu Feng laughed slightly, raised his palm and pressed forward, "OK!"


    Mantra!


    Liu Feng used the fat **** Luo Yinghua to hone the prophetic mood, but now he is using Mo Shiqi to hone the truth mood.


    The tsunami-like Jian Mang freezes again, then Liu Feng flashes across the Jian Mang Tsunami to Mo Shiqi''s face, and presses the opponent''s face door with one palm.


    "Broken!"


    When Liu Feng''s slap was pressed five inches in front of Mo Shiqi, he suddenly broke away from the mantra and picked up the two swords in his hand, and the sharp sword of Zi Jian was chopped on the palm of Liu Feng.


    However, the scene of the sword''s blood collapse did not appear, because Mo Shiqi felt that his move was successful, but in fact he did not move.


    Naturally, Liu Feng''s slap did not fall down. The two of them did this due to the power of Yuanshen. Mo Shiqi wields a sword as a move from Yuanshen. Liu Feng''s palm is also wrapped with a powerful Yuanshen power. The two of them are evenly matched.


    Wrong, Liu Feng won the first chance, because he really raised his palm. His palm was covered, his palm was changed into a punch, and he suddenly moved forward.


    boom!


    Mo Shiqi''s jaw was distorted by Liu Feng''s fist. His shape flew backwards more than ten feet away, and the sky and swordsmanship also disappeared.


    "Ziqing sword god, is this your sword and man in one?" Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a mocking smile.


    "You''re strong, this aroused my desire to fight you even more." Mo Shiqi held his body steady, the corners of his mouth were bleeding down, and his face was swollen, but he seemed to be in pain. The eyes flashed with brilliance, and the big hand stirred Jianhua to bring out a circle of arc-shaped sword light like a rainbow, and slaughtered towards Liu Feng.


    Sharp!


    Mo Shiqi''s swordsmanship is extremely sharp, and the purple and blue swords are equally sharp and unparalleled, while the sword potential of others combining swords is an interpretation of the word terror.


    Liu Feng is still advancing forward. He lifts up a sword blade that cuts to Mo Shiqi, and at the same time sends out the true meaning again: "definite!"


    Buzz!


    Qi Qingjian was anchored by Liu Feng''s true words, and uttered an unwilling Jianming.


    And Mo Shiqi really showed his strength at this time. The blue sword was fixed, but he was not fixed by the mantra. His left hand went straight down, and the two swords were separated, and the purple sword was on his left. On the last turn, the sword pointed at Liu Feng''s abdomen.


    Immediately, a residual image of Liu Feng was smashed by the purple sword, and Liu Feng''s true body appeared behind Mo Shiqi''s body, also maintaining the movement just pointed out.


    Or more accurately, Liu Feng sent it behind him when he conveyed the true state of mind, and Liu Feng in front was not an afterimage, but an illusion of Mo Shiqi.


    Yes, Liu Feng''s true mood has also changed at this time.


    Zhen Zhen is Liu Feng''s own law and his willpower. All those who want to break their true words are caught in the inertial illusion in the mood of Liu Feng.


    "Sure enough, the artistic conception can also be improved and grown!" Liu Feng smiled. He pointed forward and poked the back of Mu Shiqi.


    However, Mo Shiqi''s strength can not be ignored. He even quickly broke away from the illusion, and his body suddenly moved sideways, so that Liu Feng''s finger force only pierced a right and left blood hole in his right shoulder.


    "Liu Feng, you weird guy hurt me. The blood of the sword **** can''t flow in vain, I will chop your sword." Mo Shiqi roared, turned and attacked again, and his left-handed sword cut to Liu Feng. Facing the door, the right hand Qing Jian swept across Liu Feng''s waist and abdomen.


    The two swords look very common, but the sharp power hidden in the sword is extremely terrifying.


    Irene, who was watching the game, was very shocked at this time. She compared herself. If she came to fight with Mo Shiqi, she would be extremely embarrassed if she could face this sword. The choice is to retreat. However, once you retreat, your opponent''s attack combo will be issued, and you will lose all opportunities.


    However, Liu Feng seemed very easy to deal with this move, he did not dodge, he smiled and spit out a word, "definite!"


    Huh!


    The purple and blue swords were fixed in front of him and less than two inches from the waist. However, in Mo Shiqi''s eyes, Liu Feng was chopped into three pieces by him. He even felt that Liu Feng''s blood was splashing on him His face flashed a smear of bloodthirsty in his eyes.


    "Counter!"


    However, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. This was a magical voice, which even shocked the horrible sword gas hidden in the sword body of the purple and blue double swords, and the sword gas counterattacked to Mo Shiqi. .


    what!


    Ī Just as Mo Shiqi was about to make a big move, he suddenly yelled, or screamed in shock, and then two swords chopped Mu Shiqi into three pieces.


    However, Mo Shiqi, who was beheaded, is also an afterimage.


    By the time Mo Shiqi appeared, he had already gone beyond Wuzhang.


    At this time, the cold sweat permeated from the corners of Mo Shiqi''s nose, and the front chest and back were wet with cold sweat.


    It was too dangerous for that moment, he was continuously in a fantasy, and it was worse than ever. What''s more terrible is that Liu Feng''s mantra is changing. To be precise, it is transmuting and sublimating. It can even force the restrained sword energy in the purple and blue swords to make the sword gas counterattack the master. Yeah!


    "Are you afraid?" Liu Feng looked at Mo Shiqi and said with a smile: "You want to kill me, and you must also take my life, go to the Shuiyue Imperial Palace to receive the prize, right? But now you think you have got it Is the strength rewarded by Shuiyue Imperial Palace? "


    Mo Shiqi held the sword in both hands, holding it tightly, and his invincible faith shook at this moment. He scored the third place in the last year''s dominating list. In order to challenge Azun to win the top spot this time, he has been working hard to practice, and has taken a number of fierce forbidden places to hone himself. He feels that his Kendo has reached the point where it can cut everything.


    This time he looked for Liu Feng. One was for the reward from Shuiyue Imperial Palace. The other was to use Liu Feng as a test sword stone to see how much stronger he was than before.


    However, the strength of Liu Feng made Mo Shiqi feel frightened. He faced Liu Feng now, just like Ah Zun on the dominating list of the upper world. This opponent is powerful and weird. The power he possesses is invincible, and the fighting consciousness is so strong that he cannot understand it.


    Are you afraid?


    Mo Shiqi thought about Liu Feng''s questioning. These three words were lingering in his heart, and he couldn''t give a decisive answer for a while.


    "It seems you are really afraid of me."


    Liu Feng walked towards Mo Shiqi like a walk and said slowly: "You are afraid of me, and I will never have the chance to defeat me in this life. I have become your demon in your heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No! "Mo Shiqi''s eyes were instantly covered with red blood, Liu Feng''s words deeply hurt his heart, and he shouted," My sword cannot be defeated. My sword is extremely sharp. My Kendo is invincible. "


    "Why did you hesitate just now?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Your sword may be sharp to others, but it is meaningless to me. If you do n��t believe that you can attack me with all your strength, you will still lose. I said I would write my own Myth, you are the beginning of my creation of myth, you are defeated. "


    "No, look at my sword."


    Mo Shiqi put his hands together, and the purple and blue swords merged together, and a horrible sword light rose into the sky. The sword''s body formed a ray of purple and green twinkling light. At the same time, a large sword ghost appeared behind Mo Shiqi, and his body was also flowing with the bright and terrifying sword light.


    Mo Shiqi held the sword in both hands and raised it to his head, the terrible sword force overwhelmed Liu Feng.


    "I am a sword that combines the power of the purple and blue swords, the power of my sword emperor''s rune, the power of my anti-Park mood, and the invincible belief that I cut through and obstructed the killing of all powerful enemies. The sword is called the only Kendo! Look at the sword! "Mo Shiqi''s sword reached its peak, and then he suddenly slashed forward.


    Stabbing


    This sword has no sword light and no sword awn, but it cuts a huge crack in the space in front of it. I am afraid that Jianwei straddles time and space and cuts it in front of Liu Feng.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 1401： Spirit Bead

    Faced with this sword, Liu Feng finally felt the pressure. The power of this sword made Liu Feng''s taboo primal tremble slightly.


    Of course, Liu Feng has countless ways to break this sword, but if he really wants to defeat his opponent''s invincible belief, Liu Feng only has to hammer the sword positively, defeating his opponent with his best move.


    So there was a flash of vigour in Zaofeng''s eyes. At a certain moment, Liu Feng''s breath suddenly completely closed his sword, and the whole person seemed to be merged with nature. If it weren''t for seeing him, even anyone would feel Not to Liu Feng''s existence.


    �� At this moment, Liu Feng once again exhibited the anti-Park and Guiyuan artistic conception. He raised his right hand towards the sword and opened his index and middle fingers.


    when!


    Then, Mo Shiqi''s horrible sword was caught by Liu Feng with two fingers.


    Two great moods lingered on Liu Feng''s two fingers, making this purple blue magic sword pinched to death, no matter how Mo Shiqi exerted his power, he could not shake the slightest.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s left fist kicked up and banged fiercely on Mo Shiqi''s face.


    He said that Mo Shiqi was handsome, but Liu Feng had just suffered a bit, and his jaw was a little crooked. This time he was punched, and the bridge of his nose was directly broken.


    It is reasonable to say that the dominating level exists, and he can heal instantly after some damage, but Mo Shiqi was injured by Liu Feng at this time, but the wound was continued to be damaged by a strange great artistic force, and he could not recover quickly.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Soon after, Liu Feng flicked out a fist, hitting Venus in front of Mo Shiqi and shaking his body.


    Mo Shiqi was going to fall several times, but he was unwilling and unwilling to put down the purple blue magic sword, so he could only stand up.


    Huh!


    Finally, Liu Feng''s 43-yard big foot was lifted, and he was so sullen on Mo Shiqi''s face that he smashed him to the ground and fell to the ground.


    Mo Shiqi was unconscious at this moment, but his hands were still holding the sword, Liu Feng also released his two fingers.


    "I said I''d hit you hard, so I beat you so hard."


    Liu Feng closed his fist and slowly said, "But I don''t want to kill you. In fact, with my character, you will kill me if you come to kill me. However, I want to give you a chance and see if you want to. Hold on. "


    Whirring whirring����


    Mo Shiqi lay on his back on the ground, gasping for a long time, and asked for a while, "What opportunity?"


    "Join me to heaven."


    �� Liu Feng said without hesitation: "Join the heaven, and swear that you will always be heaven, and you can live."


    Mo Shiqi groaned a bit, then whispered: "Liu Feng, you are in the court of heaven, and the tenth most wanted list, it must be a troublesome role for heaven. If I join the heaven, it will be the trouble of heaven . Don''t tell you, I am the twelfth person on the wanted list. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened. He had seen the wanted list. At that time, he only paid attention to the top ten, or he only paid attention to the top five. The people in the back just glanced at it casually and thought carefully that there really was a Mosqi name in the back.


    Mu Muqi continued, "You have killed Emperor Shuiyue, I have killed the youngest son of Emperor Yanyang. Both of us have offended the emperor, and we are both in heaven. Can it be carried by heaven?"


    "Heaven welcomes you."


    Liu Feng didn''t even think about it and took a step forward to pull up Mu Shiqi.


    Mo Shiqi looked at Liu Feng, not cold in his eyes, but full of complexity.


    Liu Feng looked at Mo Shiqi, but forced to laugh because Mo Shiqi was so miserable that Liu Feng was beaten like a pig''s head.


    "Liu Feng, if you want to recruit me to heaven, I have a condition."


    Mo Shiqi didn''t wait for Liu Feng to reply, and said to himself: "You have to beat Ah Zun fiercely after the **** of the leaderboard. At least you have to win him and make me angry. Ah, go up I was so miserable that he was the main dominating list. He took me as a sandbag on the ring and fell to a dignified one. He went home and lay for three months to get up. "


    Oh ah!


    Liu Feng was teased by Mo Shiqi, he patted Mo Shiqi''s shoulder and said, "I try my best!"


    "Okay, let''s talk about it first. You only need to defeat Ah Zun, and I promise to join the heavenly court. Let''s see you on the ring." After dropping this sentence, Mo Shiqi put away the purple and blue swords , Rubbing his face and leaving.


    Then Liu Feng also continued to move forward. He said that he would create his own myth. In fact, Liu Feng was a living myth when he was in the Nether. Now, he first killed Luo Yinghua, who was fifth in the last dominating list, and now he defeated him. No. 3 Ziqing Divine Sword, his mythical path did indeed begin.


    Liu Feng and Aileen continued to move forward hand in hand, Xunzi shook her head and followed behind the two, feeling that Beier had face.


    The two of them killed as they walked and donkeys. This time, it was not killing, but occasionally some short-eyed beasts came out of the way. Without Liu Feng''s shot, the mule was straightened.


    The more I walked towards the depths of the Mount of Heaven, the more beasts appeared. Although the beasts had no wisdom, some of them were so powerful that the Xunzi was struggling.


    However, after the super powerful beasts are killed, the mule will pull out a bead of different colors from the heads of these beasts. These beads are large and small, and they exude a pure energy.


    Every time Xunzi got the beads, she would be sent to Liu Feng like a treasure, shaking her donkey''s head and saying, "Master, see, this is a ferocious bead, something unique to high-level beasts. These fiends were once in Halloween. Mountain, the most primitive place to live, eats the same kind, eats monsters, eats the strong of all races, and the energy of digestion condenses into a ferocious bead. "


    "What''s the use?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Strengthening physical fitness." Xunzi simply and clearly introduced: "This thing is infinitely powerful physical fitness, master, you have to know that we have reached the level of domination, the ultimate purpose is to seal the emperor, but the real emperor is too terrible. The shell will never survive. "


    Liu Feng played with the ferocious bead given to him by the mule, and indeed felt extremely arrogant energy, "It is really a good thing."


    "This is not a good thing in general, but it is so good!"


    Xunzi spit and said horizontally: "It is rumored that in the sanctuary of Linyin in the three restricted areas, the world''s guardian beast Dragon Lord Emperor lives. When he was young, he used the evil spirits to make snacks. The emperor''s calamity is just like you bathing, and the thunder of Emperor''s fire is directly swallowed by him. "


    "So strong!" Liu Feng was moved.


    Eileen asked with excitement, "Candle Dragon has used fierce spirit beads as snacks since he was a child. Where did he get so many such beads?"


    Xunzi said: "Linyin Holy Land is originally a restricted area, which is also connected to a wide range of uninhabited areas, and there are three terrible restricted areas in the restricted area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are simply too many beasts there, as long as the strong are enough , Collecting spirit beads is like playing. "


    Liu Feng suddenly lighted up in front of his eyes and said, "So, this time, the strong man who entered into the Mount of the Holy Mountain should also collect evil spirit beads?"


    Xunzi nodded quickly: "That''s for sure."


    Eileen waved a pair of small fists, obviously a goddess, but the temperament at this time is like a bandit, "Then we can collect while grabbing!"


    �� Liu Feng waved his hand and said, "No, some people may be friends and enemies. We have to be a little bit of quality and we can''t come here. If someone comes to us for trouble, we can kill and rob, it''s reasonable."


    "But if some people are afraid of you and obviously want to trouble you, but don''t dare to do it?" Irene asked.


    Liu Feng said without hesitation: "Then we will create opportunities for them to rob us, such as ..."


    When talking about, for example, Liu Feng pulled out a piece of clothing, and then tore a bandage around the forehead, slinged his right arm, and then converged, pretending to look like a decaying breath.


    Hey cough!


    The sister-in-law coughed again and again. He found that the owner he was following was so shameless!


    What''s more, the goddess-level Irene also converged, even turning a bright blond hair into a strand of silver, and while disguising, she said, "This should be OK, kill our people. Come quickly, the people who rob us come quickly, don''t let your sister wait too long! "

 Chapter 1402： Yaozu 7 must

    Liu Feng and Erin Er supported each other and moved forward. From the appearance, let''s not be desolate. In addition, the atmosphere of the two people was declining, giving people a sense of extreme weakness.


    The sister-in-law followed, and also began to condense, making his dark and shiny fur much darker, and whispered sneer: "The master and the hostess set the thief''s car in place, it depends on who comes first. It ��s a car, so I have to pretend to be a little better! ��


    "Thief car, this donkey is really right."


    Liu Feng said by sound transmission: "Pretend to be a little ha, I feel that someone has been observing us in the dark, maybe the first batch of people who got on the car will soon arrive."


    Cough, cough!


    After listening to Liu Feng ��s voice, Erin Er coughed her mouth with her fist and coughed several times. She whispered deliberately: "Husband, we are in a bad state now, we must find a place to hide and heal, otherwise we will encounter Some bad people, our babies can''t keep it. "


    Boo!


    �� Liu Feng made a forbidden gesture and said: "Don''t say we are in a bad state, we have to pretend to be just as safe as anything."


    Humph!


    At this moment, a cold hum suddenly burst in front of Liu Feng.


    The vocalist is a tall and burly young man. He wears a sleeveless animal skin windbreaker, his arms are thicker than the waist of an average person, and his muscles are the same as those of a small grave bag.


    Juguang looked at this figure, this product is a fierce man. The most important thing is that, behind this fierce man, there are six strong men similar to him. When these seven people appear, they emit a wave of horrible fierce power.


    "Who are you?" Liu Feng took a half-step back step by step, concealing his lack of confidence when asked these four words.


    "Haha! You Liu Feng is very strong and you are qualified to know our identity."


    The strongest man in the front patted his chest and said, "My name is Xiong Santong, and I am the Prince of the Bear Clan of Huangjizhou in the Sanqing Realm. It is also known as the eldest of the Seven Monsters."


    Then the second strong man took a step forward, stood beside Xiong Santong, and said in a sigh of sigh, "I am the Prince of the Tigers from Huangjizhou in the Sanqing Realm. Seventh jerk. "


    "I''m the seventh youngest."


    Immediately, a brawny man with blond hair came up and said aggressively: "I am a lion prince, nine pairs of lion master Lu."


    "I''m a Niu Prince Prince."


    "I''m Wolf Prince Prince Wolf Chongxiao."


    "I''m Yuan Kai, Prince of the Apes."


    "I am the prince of the carving tribe carving sword."


    The seven demon monsters, the seven crown princes, the combination of this lineup is too fierce.


    Each of them stood there, the atmosphere of their bodies was distorted by the surrounding air. Even if they had not yet fought, Liu Feng could feel that the strength of any of the seven people in front of him would not be weaker than Zhang Bao and Feng in the Xuanhai of Baidao. Pepe''s kind of farewell.


    After the Yaozu Qijue reported its name, Qijue''s boss Xiong Santong waved with a big hand: "That woman and that donkey, you two can go. As for Liu Feng ... you are ranked 10th in the reward list. We look for you and you know the reason. . Hand over the admittance on your hand, I respect you as a strong person, and then I will give you a happy. "


    Liu Feng raised his head slightly, he looked extremely weak, but he was not afraid at all when he faced the Seventh Demon Clan, and asked weakly: "Before killing me, I have a sentence to ask, the fierceness on your body Are there many beads? "


    "Ah? A lot, what''s wrong?"


    "Liu Feng, aren''t you stupid? Most of our Sanqing Realm is the site of the demon tribe. There are many ferocious beasts in our world. Will there be fewer ferocious beads?"


    "The reason why our demon clan is extremely powerful is that, in addition to natural factors, it is naturally related to the fierce spirit clan. You are a dying person, ask these things?"


    The demon''s seven must-do minds are really simple, knowing that Liu Feng asks these words a little bit, but he instinctively answered a lot.


    �� Liu Feng suddenly asked very quickly, "So, how many evil beads do you have?"


    ���� "A lot, what is your kid doing?"


    "You have too much nonsense, I''m impatient."


    "Go ahead, kill!"


    Boom!


    Wu Qishu was finally impatient, Shi Lu stepped forward and stretched out his hand to grab Liu Feng''s head. However, at this moment Liu Feng''s temperament changed greatly, his slightly bent waist bar suddenly straightened, and his right hand and sword pointed upward. A terrible sword smashed and shattered the palm of Shi Lu.


    "Ah, you ..." Shi Lu was startled.


    Liu Feng''s decaying scent bounced back to the top. He followed and stepped forward, and his palm was printed on Shi Lu''s heart.


    Liu Feng smiled at this moment, and a sneer of death sneered in the corner of his mouth, horrifying palms rushed into his body, and said coldly, "Welcome you to the first.


    Boom!


    The strong and powerful Shi Lu, his body exploded into a blood mist, and Liu Feng''s left hand caught a Na ring, and on his right hand appeared a mass of primitive spirits whose memories had been erased.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    "Liu Feng, aren''t you seriously injured and weak?"


    "Damn Terran is so cunning, he doesn''t hurt at all!"


    Only seven of the seven demon monsters are left, and at this time they want to understand what is going on.


    I wonder what can be done? But Liu Feng, Lord Yan, has decided to collect the soul, and they still have room to resist?


    Boom!


    �� Liu Feng turned his hands to receive the power of Na ring and Yuanshen, and at the same time blasted out the Wuji furnace, blasting Yuan Kai, the prince of the ape family.


    "Liu Feng, you are so mean to seduce us, you must not die."


    The prince sword of the Nuo carving tribe was afraid and shocked, and it rose into the sky, manifesting its true body, and turning into a large white vulture with a length of more than four meters.


    �� This big vulture spreads its wings and has a wingspan of seven or eight meters in length. The snow-white hairs reflect the bright light in the sun.


    In this Halloween mountain, any strong person is restricted by a strange power and cannot really fly. But the sword is different. He is a bird in his own right and can fly by instinct.


    But can I run this way? While the carving sword was lifted off, Liu Feng pointed his right hand upwards, and it rose into the sky.


    Huh!


    The sound of sharp weapon holes piercing the flesh and bones exploded.


    The other four must look up, and it turned out that a sharp large halberd broke through the body of the sword. Theoretically speaking, the speed of the sword is fast enough, but can it be faster than time? The Great Dragon Halberd has been tempered by the fire of time, killing the sword with a single blow in accelerated time.


    "What a reason!"


    "Liu Feng, you are too arrogant to think about it, I fight with you."


    "Kill, kill!"


    The eyes of the remaining four must have turned red, and they even voluntarily attacked Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng was not afraid at all, and he stopped Hu Lie and Xiong Santong by himself. He picked one by two, not only did not fall into the wind, but also pressed the two demon princes, and the two demon heads could not be lifted.


    The yak tribe was blocked by the mule, and the wolf prince, Wolf Chongxiao, was stopped by Irene.


    Twenty-seven were left with only four, and at this time realized that he had made a big mistake.


    Because Irene was such a beautiful woman, when her momentum recovered, she not only looked glorious, she was more like a female **** of war, and the prince of the wolf tribe obviously fell behind her.


    As for Xunzi, when it comes to actual combat power, in fact, he is better than Irene, because he was the tenth place in the last dominating list. He also held down the same one and beat the barbarian bulls.


    The fierce battle is coming fast, and it is ending fast.


    Within two minutes, Liu Feng made a fierce punch with a strong punch. When Xiong Santong saw the general situation had gone, he turned scared and ran away.


    "Can you run away?" Liu Feng suddenly rushed up, grabbed his hand, and issued the Emperor Longzhuang style.


    boom!


    At the same time, the battle on Xunzi''s side is over.


    Bian Manyi''s strong body was torn apart by his hard donkey hoof, and his blood burst more than three feet high.


    After the killing, the sister-in-law turned to look at Irene, shaking her donkey''s head, and said, "Mistress, am I pretty good?"


    "You''re fine."


    When Erin Er spoke, the wolf Chongxiao she faced was already two points dead.


    Don''t look at the combat ability, Xunzi should be slightly stronger than Irene, but the experience of real life and death, but Irene is better than Xunzi.


    Boom!


    Subsequently, the escaping bear three links also hung up and was smashed by the head of Liu Feng.


    Qitangtang Demon Clan must be seven. If they did not meet such a ruthless person as Liu Feng, their strength would definitely be in the top 30 of the dominating list, but they were killed in a few minutes.


    "Pack up the booty." Liu Feng waved with a smile.


    Eileen also said very excitedly: "Don''t waste the bodies of these big demon. They will show the beast''s body when they die. The barbecue must be very fragrant!"


    Murmur!


    The sister-in-law was drooling at the side, yes, the flesh of the powerful demon tribe is a big supplement, and it is not much worse than the fierce spirit tribe. It''s just, who dares to eat big monsters recklessly? And still dominate the big demon? And is it still a prince-level demon from the seven races?


    The answer is, Fengge dares!


    Twenty-five minutes later, the two donkeys finished collecting the booty, and then returned to the state of decay and rushed forward.


    ʮ�� After another ten minutes, some strong men passed by here, and were shocked by the horrors and blood left by the fighting just now.


    "It is the blood of the demon, and the air is full of evil and resentment!"


    "It is the blood of the royal demon. I am a demon and I feel overwhelmed."


    "Did someone kill the royal demon? And look at this blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It should not be the blood of a single person, it''s ... so amazing."


    �� The strong men passing by here were shocked, and some people outside of Mount Sheng were even more shocked.


    "My son, my son is very advanced in the whole monster power, how could he die?" A mighty man with a king character pattern on his forehead shouted loudly holding a piece of broken jade in his hand.


    "And my son, who is targeting me demon!"


    "My son was killed too."


    �� "No, our son is also called Qi Qi Qi Jue. How could it be killed at the same time? Is anyone targeting us?"


    Yes, the seven princes were angry at this time, but unfortunately they did not know that the man who killed their son turned out to be Liu Feng in heaven.


    The judge in the outside court turned his eyes at this time and whispered: "Slaying the Seven Demons so fast, is it possible that they were shot by the killer gods? And not a killer, it must be the cooperation of multiple top killers. "


    Ok!


    The judge''s voice was very low, but was heard clearly by the demon of the seven races.


    Why don''t you say that the demon people are simple-minded, and it makes sense to add the words of the judge.


    "Killer''s dynasty, it must be killer''s dynasty!"


    "Do them!"


    "From now on, I will unite all the demons to destroy the killer gods."


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 1403： Wraith Thief

    A very hidden smile appeared on the judge''s face.


    The Patriarch''s patriarch whispered next to him: "The judge Long Jianfei was really clever. In a word, the killer **** Chao became the target of the seven monsters, which reduced a lot of pressure for Chilong!"


    The judge said, "It can only play a little role. The demons are simple-minded, but the brains of the killer gods must be good."


    Liu Feng and Ai Liner in the Holy Mountain were chatting with the transcriber of the judge and the dragon patriarch.


    "I counted it. There are more than 700 beads of evil spirits from these seven people." Liu Feng said as he walked.


    Irene and Liu Feng supported each other, and as they went forward, they whispered, "There are still good things. The monsters of the demon clan don''t like weapons very much, but they have a lot of weapons in the ring. It''s superb, obviously they got it by killing other strong races. "


    "Finished, these things will be the foundation of our heaven in the future!"


    "Hmm, I understand."


    The two walked on while chatting and chatting, and quickly turned over two mountain beams.


    At that moment, Liu Feng stopped for a moment, and raised a frown, "Come out, I found out that you followed us, but I haven''t been sure, but now you''re too close to us, I''m sure. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng raised his hand to the right.


    Huh!


    Immediately, a space was severely distorted, and then a long-haired man was forced out of the space mezzanine.


    ���� The man is obviously not too young, and his eyes are full of vicissitudes, but the skin on his face is not wrinkled.


    He stared at Liu Feng, looking extremely indifferent in both eyes and complexion.


    Liu Feng can feel a very dangerous breath from this person, much more pressure than when he faced the mixed old man.


    "Powerful!"


    �� Liu Feng blocked Aileen behind him, his eyes locked on the other side, his right hand went straight, and the large dragon halberd appeared in his hand.


    Xunzi hid behind Liu Feng and reminded with a voice: "Master, you have seen the wanted list, he is also on the wanted list."


    "I know!"


    Liu Feng was ready to fight, but his face seemed relaxed, and he calmly said, "No. 7 on the wanted list, Ling Yu, a thiefless robber. I didn''t expect you to hide here! Find me something? "


    Yes, this man is seventh in the wanted list, three positions higher than Liu Feng''s.


    "Liu Feng,


    Wanted list ranked tenth. "


    Ling Yu finally spoke, and his voice was a little hoarse, and he said in a disdainful tone: "The top five on the wanted list are all emperors, and the top six to twenty are all powerful. As a master, what qualifications do you have? "


    �� The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile, and confidently said, "Because I''m strong enough, and I''ve done things better than you, otherwise how can I have such a high ranking? Are you jealous?"


    Buzz!


    Xun Lingyu strode forward, clapping her palms towards Liu Feng. The horrible palm force caused a terrible depression in the space.


    Liu Feng wasn''t talking too much, and his left fist suddenly blasted forward.


    Huh!


    The two fists fought as if striking a sky drum.


    Then, the ground at the feet of the two collapsed into a large network of cracks at the same time, and the ground sunken down a huge deep pit.


    After the aftermath of the horrifying force disappeared, neither of them took a step back.


    "It really has some strength." Ling Yu stared at Liu Feng and said coldly, "I heard that you have imperial soldiers, take them out."


    "Do you want me to cut you with the imperial soldier, or do you want to grab the imperial soldier?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Everything." Ling Yu''s words were brief, but she expressed her heart.


    Liu Feng stepped back three steps, and then ... boom!


    The big dragon halberd was lifted up by Liu Feng, and he made a sudden leap forward. A horrible edge was issued above the halberd, cutting a large space into pieces, and the moon blade on the halberd''s head pointed directly at the top of Ling Yu.


    He was scared to such an extent that he did not use imperial forces, which was absolutely impossible for Liu Feng when he first arrived in the upper five-dimensional upper bound.


    If you use his current combat power to the time when he was in the lower world, when facing Su Haoran''s avatar, he will definitely not play so hard. His strength leap even surprised himself.


    In the face of Liu Feng''s halberd, Ling Yu''s pupils also suddenly expanded, but he did not retreat, but raised his arms up.


    when!


    Euphorbia chopped on his arm, and made a sound of golden iron and iron symphony.


    This Ling Yu is too strong, Liu Feng is so terrible that the halberd is split, and he was bounced four or five feet high. Liu Feng almost didn''t hold his halberd with his hands.


    Instead, the sleeves on Ling Yu''s arms did not crack, and only a gap was cut by the halberd.


    However, Ling Yu could not do anything to attack Liu Feng at this moment, because his legs were 20 inches deep into the ground.


    "Keep coming!"


    Liu Feng jumped up, and Euphorbia fell off again.


    Dangdang, Dangdangdangdang ...


    Liu Feng''s halberd''s beating, the speed of falling halberds is faster than once, and the razor-sharp edges cut a fan


    The shape of the noodle.


    Ling Yu, if a nail in the shape of a human body, is constantly smashed.


    �� When Liu Feng collected his halberd, only Ling Yu''s head and two crossed arms were exposed on the ground.


    "It''s strong, is this the master''s peak combat power?" Xunzi looked stunned in the rear.


    Eileen shook her head and said, "No, my husband hasn''t played all the cards yet. But I know that Ling Yu may not have used all his strength, otherwise her husband will not have reservations."


    "Yes, master beware!"


    Suzi suddenly seemed to think of something, and quickly reminded him loudly: "Master, Ling Yu is called an invisible thief because his abilities are very special. He who you are attacking now should not be the real body. The inextricable method of division has made him enter the two palaces to steal treasure. "


    "Little donkey, you are right, but late."


    At this moment, Ling Yu actually appeared behind the sister-in-law, and pulled out a big hand to grab his donkey''s neck.


    Nima!


    The mule was so frightened that he felt white hair and was afraid to turn his head back. The two donkey legs kicked back.


    Really don''t say, the sister-in-law''s trick really blocked Ling Yu''s grasp, but Ling Yu''s horrible power lifted the sister-in-law forward a dozen feet away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A dog **** lay on the ground.


    Xi Lingyu did not succeed in this move, he turned and grabbed at Irene.


    Aileen suddenly turned around with a sword, and when she came out, a sharp tip of a halberd pierced beside her, and stabbed at Ling Yu a little. Yes, Liu Feng returned in time.


    Dangdang!


    Xu Lingyu was too strong. He raised his hands together and even held the tip of the halberd and the sword at the same time.


    At this moment, the terrible Emperor Wei rises suddenly in his body. This Emperor Wei is not owned by the power level, but the real Emperor Wei, so that the Great Dragon Halberd and Long Sword made a wailing sound.


    "The Great?" The sister-in-law who threw a dozen feet away exclaimed.


    "How could it be the real Devi?" Irene''s face also changed.


    "Emperor?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and then his arms slammed. The dragon''s halberd turned to shake Ling Yu''s hand away. "I don''t believe you are the true emperor, Fengge doesn''t believe in evil."


    Squeak!


    However, under the force of Liu Feng, Ling Yu''s tip was twisted into a twist head by Ling Yu.


    At this moment, Ling Yu''s face rose with a touch of coldness, and her eyes flickered with smartness, and she said, "I have said that you should use the imperial soldiers, but you don''t believe it, now I will take you on my way."


    Boom!


    Liu Feng''s body suddenly burst into three three-color auras, and the broad cold storm broke out. "If you want me to go on the road, I don''t think you deserve it."


    Alas. m.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 1404： Bai Xiaosheng

    There was a red flash in Liu Feng''s eyes as he spoke.


    The power of the forbidden eye appeared. At a certain moment, Liu Feng seemed to see through the rising of Emperor Ling Yu''s body. He found that although Ling Yu had the power of the Emperor, he also seemed to be missing something. Some important things.


    For example, Ling Yu has no great artistic conception, and he has a pure breath of the emperor, but no great artistic conception. This is unreasonable!


    Also, Ling Yu''s physical strength was so high that Liu Feng couldn''t see through, but Liu Feng saw a sense of disaster from his body. He seemed to be able to use a trace of the power of the Emperor, but this level of power could not make Liu Feng afraid of concession.


    Although it was only a moment, Liu Feng immediately figured out a lot of things.


    By the force of the broad cold, Liu Feng twisted the halberd on his hand and was twisted by Ling Yu into a twisted halberd''s tip to restore the original shape.


    At the same time, Liu left his hand a little forward, "Time is gone!"


    Buzz!


    A golden light shot at Ling Yu. When confronted with Liu Feng''s killer, Ling Yu finally couldn''t calm down. He released his hands and jumped back twenty feet tall.


    The beam of time of dying time failed to hit Ling Yu, but Liu Feng''s figure jumped up and pursued. While pursuing, Liu Feng stowed the large dragon halberd and finally took out Hao Ran''s sword.


    "Are you finally willing to send out the Imperial Soldiers?" Ling Yu''s eyes flashed a hot color.


    Liu Feng slashed his sword, the mighty Emperor''s mighty pressure was distorted in the void, "You don''t mistakenly think that using Emperor Soldiers is my final hole card, I just use Emperor Soldiers but I don''t want to entangle with you more."


    Humph!


    Qi Lingyu''s hands were in front of him, and a pair of palms comparable to the emperor''s hands put Haoran''s sword in his palm. At this moment, the Emperor''s Di Wei and Ling Yu''s Di Wei exploded to the extreme.


    "Fail!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng used the Emperor''s artistic conception. Under the blessing of the Emperor''s artistic conception, Haoran''s sword suddenly burst out with a horrifying coercion, and a swift slide of Ling Yu''s palms pinched, and a slap of Ling Yu''s chest Cut off.


    The sudden outbreak of Liu Feng is too terrible. The emperor sword is accompanied by the emperor''s artistic conception. It is a true impeccable emperor. I am afraid it will be amazing in the face of this sword.


    Fortunately, Ling Yu retreated fast enough. His chest and abdomen were cut open with a terrible wound. The imperial power of Emperor Dao interweaved, making Ling Yu''s wound unable to recover at all.


    At this moment Ling Yu''s face changed, his wound couldn''t heal at all, and his body was covered with blood.


    ������ "Impossible, this Emperor''s Sword is in your hands, it is impossible to exert such a powerful power, how did you do it?" When Ling Yu asked this sentence, her feet were a little weak.


    Liu Feng raised his knife forward and said calmly, "You can''t see me through, this is the basis of your losing, but I can see through you. Ling Yu, you passed the emperor''s calamity, but failed?"


    Suddenly a flash of strange light flashed in Xu Lingyu''s eyes, and an unbelievable expression appeared on his face.


    Liu Feng came to stand three meters before Ling Yu, and continued, "You have no great mood, but you have a pure Emperor Diwei, it''s weird! But I figured it out, it must happen when you are in the throne. In the event of a major change, you were not able to succeed in the robbery under the influence of external forces, and you were fortunate not to die under the emperor. right?"


    Xu Lingyu stared at Liu Feng without answering Liu Feng''s words, but simply sat on the ground.


    When Liu Feng was stabbed in the middle, Ling Yu was hurt too much, even if his physical strength was extremely terrible, and he lost his fighting power at this time.


    Liu Feng said: "I can figure out your situation, but I don''t understand why you came to grab my emperor?"


    Ling Yu meditated and did not answer Liu Feng''s words, but instead worked hard to repair the injury.


    However, the wound cut by Haoran''s sword is so easy to heal, it is not bad that he can maintain a balance without dying.


    Liu Feng didn''t ask much, but flashed again in his eyes.


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng found through the eyes of taboo that the calamity in Ling Yu''s body was being mobilized, and Ling Yu was using the calamity to wear away the damage of the Emperor''s Knife.


    "People who have been through the emperor''s calamity, although the calamity was unsuccessful, but there are extraordinary means." Liu Feng squatted in front of Ling Yu, watching how he recovered the wound.


    "Master, don''t study it, or kill him, I always feel that this person is too dangerous." Xunzi bravely got behind Liu Feng and reminded softly.


    �� Liu Feng squinted his eyes, and there was a red flash in his eyes.


    He didn''t return to the sister-in-law, but suddenly stood up straight and turned his head to look in a certain direction. "So, someone paid you to kill me and grab my emperor!"


    Ok? !!


    Finally, there has been a change in Ling Yu''s face, which has always been expressionless, and he turned his head to look in the direction of Liu Feng.


    Liu Fengdao: "Ling Yu, I didn''t expect that I would find this out, right? Actually, you are considered to be super scary in your power, but you are counted as dead. You feel it carefully, you There is a smell of fox and fox on the body, which seems to absorb your vitality! "


    Xun Lingyu''s face was a bit gloomy, and without Liu Feng saying, he also understood what Liu Feng meant.


    "This is the nine-tailed fox breath."


    Ling Lingyu squinted and said, "The weird nine-tailed fox can leave a fox breath on me silently."


    In the direction that Liu Feng and Ling Yu are looking, a charming beauty is standing on a mountain peak, as if looking across from them.


    "Oh, it was discovered, it seems that Liu Feng is not a good character to deal with."


    �� The charming woman threw down a sentence and turned away from the place, without hesitation.


    After the woman disappeared, Liu Feng, Irene and Xunzi arrived.


    "Sure enough, there is a smell of fox."


    "She should have just left."


    Liu Feng and Irene stood at the peak and glanced around.


    Xunzi added: "It must be her. The nine-tailed fox who ranked fourth in the last dominating list. This woman''s strength is weird and we are caught by her."


    "We put down the thief and other people on board, but we don''t want to roll over, this demon fox, if there is a chance, we must get rid of it." When Liu Feng said this, his tone seemed extremely firm.


    When the two of them returned to all the places just now, Ling Yu, the invisible thief, had already stood up.


    �˿� The wounds on his chest and abdomen were not fully healed at this time, but for a strong man like him, he could leave.


    After Liu Feng reappeared, Ling Yu flicked a finger and threw a five Wiener ring to Liu Feng.


    �� The Nasdaq contains countless fine aura crystals, two secret scrolls and a spaceship.


    "Not enough."


    Liu Feng said as he put away the ring, "To redeem your life, these are far away, I am not bad money."


    "That''s all for me."


    Ling Lingyu said coldly, "If you let me go today, I promise to help you three times in the future, as long as I say hello, I will arrive with all my strength."


    "Okay, it''s a deal." Liu Feng laughed. He knew that Ling Yu was extremely scary. If he didn''t play Emperor Knife just now and Ling Yu used his hole card first, it would be difficult to say who won or lost.


    As soon as the conversation was over, Ling Yu turned around and left, dragging a line of blood footprints quickly disappearing into Liu Feng''s sight.


    Liu Feng looked at the direction where Ling Yu disappeared and whispered, "Who can erase his great mood? If the great mood can also be wiped out, then this means is too scary, right?"


    "It''s a candle dragon!"


    �� At this moment, a bland voice sounded beside Liu Feng''s side.


    This is a handsome young man in white. Even walking in the mountains, his white clothes are still better than snow.


    Two bright iron gallbladders kept groggy in the left hand of the young man, apparently looking like a young man, but showing a steady sense of old antiques.


    Yes, he is Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng, who is known as a double star. He has the second highest ranking in the last dominating list.


    "Bai Xiaosheng?"


    Liu Feng turned his head to look at the person, and asked blandly: "How do you want to fight?"


    "Oh, I can hit or not!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s temperament of an old Confucian student said, "Actually, like your opponent, I even think of playing against you on the ring that dominates the list. At this stage, it is likely to become a life-and-death fight. I don''t want to die, nor do you want to die. "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You are the first person to hear that you do n��t want me to die after I enter the Mount of Heaven. Do you know? I am the tenth most wanted person on the list. If I kill you, I will get nothing. Less reward! "


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "I know, but I''m not interested in the rewards of Shuiyue Imperial Palace. My only goal is to seal the emperor. I heard that your heavenly court has the mind to accommodate the coexistence of multiple emperors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ?"


    "Yes, would you like to join the heaven?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yes."


    Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng''s answer was very straightforward, and then he added: "As a top master, the biggest look in this life is to seal the emperor. It is naturally willing to have this opportunity to appear. But now, I can''t see you yet. Heaven, please give me some time to take a closer look.


    "Okay, do you want to fight?" Liu Feng asked.


    "It looks like you''re militant. If so, hit it."


    Tong Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng lifted his left hand, and two spiraling iron galls lifted into the air, and they grew bigger and bigger in the air, revealing an incomparable terror.


    "Double stars in the palm of your hand, Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng, the two iron gallbladders in your hand are star cores!" Liu Feng looked up at the sky.


    Bai Xiaosheng said: "Yeah, these two stars have been with me for hundreds of years, and I have trained a lot of magical materials in them, and trained them into two star eyes with a yin and a yang. Once the power is released, it will fall down Come, there are really two stars down! "


    "Aren''t you afraid I broke your two star cores?" Liu Feng asked.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m repairing if it''s broken! And I don''t think you have the ability to destroy my two star nuclei." Bai Xiaosheng also showed extremely strong confidence at this time. At this time, his temperament and style were not Weaker than Azun, like the immortal king of the world.


    Liu Feng is also not imposing. He looks up at the two stars that are circling and falling. He is like a peerless sword about to emerge.

 Chapter 1405： Murderous

    As the two stars fell, Liu Feng''s clothes automatically no wind, making a sound of hunting.


    "Bai Xiaosheng, have you heard the eight Dragon Dragon Books?"


    Liu Feng looked up at the depressed double star, but suddenly asked like a chat.


    Xiao Baisheng briefly hesitated, and then nodded: "Of course I have heard that one of our highest tribe, the heritage of the three emperors and five emperors, has been lost for a long time."


    "Hehe! Then the inheritance is reproduced today."


    Liu Feng suddenly raised his hands while talking. At this moment, he really came out of the sheath like a peerless sword, and then his palms rolled up, and the horror breath burst into the sky.


    I saw Liu Feng turning his hands up, two gods shot down his palm, pointing directly at the two big stars in the air.


    "Pick the star and honor the emperor!" Liu Feng roared, and two beams fixed two big stars that should have circled and descended in the air.


    "This ... Is this really the eight-day lineage that the lineage says?"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes widened to the limit. He looked up and saw that Liu Feng''s beam of light caused the two stars to be plated with gold. He was a little bit embarrassed. "The eight In the style of picking the emperor, it is said that the ancient emperor picked the star to build a city to prevent evil spirits. It turned out that there was such a trick! "


    "Come down!"


    Liu Feng yelled again, his hands suddenly held up. At the same time, the gold light plated on the two big stars transformed into two big hands and was held, and as the big gold hands contracted, the two big stars began to retract.


    "not like this!"


    At this moment, Xiao Baisheng made a gesture of sword trick with both hands, and ascended from him, two cyclones surged towards the two stars in the air.


    Kashihara originally had an absolute confidence in his own pair of star cores, but now it is different. He found that Liu Feng ��s spiritual connection with the two star cores started to appear intermittent after Liu Fengshi exhibited the style of picking the stars.


    This made Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng anxious, he began to exert force directly, to regain the dominance of the two star cores, the real battle between the two began.


    With Bai Xiaosheng''s shot, the golden handprints on the two star cores began to dim, it seems that there are a pair of **** hands to wear away the big golden hands.


    Humph!


    �� Liu Feng''s mouth twitched a smile of information and hummed softly. His skill was running to the extreme. At this moment, his body was full of golden light, and the golden hands on the two star cores began to become more solid.


    "Too strong, the master has hidden so many powerful martial arts!" Xunzi was taken aback at first. He saw Liu Feng for the first time in the style of picking a star.


    There was a smile on the corner of Erin Er''s mouth. She didn''t speak because she had absolute confidence in her man''s strength.


    This trick really has the power to pick the stars, making Liu Feng seem to be arrogant to the heavens and the palm of his hands.


    Wu Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng was also strong and domineering at this time. The two cyclones flying from his body were like two angry dragons in the sky, and they vowed to recapture the two star cores.


    "Liu Feng, your move is really terrifying, but my self-made Supreme Fuxian Gong is not covered." Bai Xiaosheng said as he pushed harder.


    Oh!


    Liu Feng turned his head to Bai Xiaosheng and said with admiration: "You are still a creator, no wonder so strong."


    "Of course, and I have created more than one method, see tricks." Bai Xiaosheng also looked at Liu Feng, and at the same time two silver awns flashed in his eyes.


    This is a method by which all parties directly attack people''s gods. Liu Feng and Bai Xiaosheng are only about five meters away, and both of them are holding hands in the sky to fight on two star cores. How can Liu Feng hide at this time?


    At this moment, Bai Xiaosheng''s whole face has emerged with a smile of victory.


    However, Liu Feng did not hide, but in his eyes, there were two flashes of light, attacking and erasing Bai Xiaoshou''s Yuanyuan attack.


    "��! Your elemental martial arts skills are not weak!" Bai Xiaosheng was slightly surprised.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "It''s okay, your tricks are not bad. If you don''t go indecently, pick me up."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng suddenly raised his right leg, kicked out with a side kick, and then a big footprint banged towards Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Oh! You can be tough enough to make a move." Bai Xiaosheng also raised his foot and kicked, banging out Liu Feng''s footprint.


    After two temptations, the contest between the two became fierce.


    The golden light on Liu Feng is like a big sun shining, the cyclone on Bai Xiaosheng is like a chaotic abyss. The energy fluctuations on the two have already collided with each other sharply. If anyone''s potential is weaker at this time, then it is the moment of victory.


    At the same time, two lights and shadows appeared at the same time in front of both of them.


    ���� These two lights and shadows are condensed by the power of the two gods, a small Liu Feng in red, and a white nun in white.


    The two Yuanshen light and shadow each made a frivolous sound, and then they were killed together.


    Although they are two godless lights and shadows, the fighting between these two villains is not weak at all.


    Xun Hongyi Liu Feng opened his big sword, the endless fingers, the endless boxing fist furnace, the gossip palm, and the endless sword were intended to be brilliant.


    Bai Yi and Bai Xiaosheng are not weak either. His arms are almost in a state of holding one round at a time. His playing style is similar to that of Taijiquan.


    From the comparison of the skill and the power of Yuanshen, Liu Feng and Bai Xiaosheng are almost in the middle of the middle class. It seems that this battle must be exhausted, and only one person will be able to end it.


    Xun Ke, when the battle was heated up, the two of them ended at the same time.


    The aura of magic light on Liu Feng''s body quickly fell. Bai Xiaosheng is also the same, and like raising his hand to reduce the two star nuclei into iron gall bladder, re-hold it in his hand.


    At this moment, even Xunzi and Irene didn''t understand why they didn''t continue to fight.


    "Don''t make it?" Liu Feng turned to look at Bai Xiaosheng.


    Xiao Bai Xiaosheng said: "Can''t be cheaper for others. If you want to enjoy the fun, wait for the leaderboard!"


    "Okay, or you should leave, I''ll clean up some rubbish." Liu Feng patted his chest and said with great anger.


    Bai Xiaosheng rolled his eyes and said, "Why eat black? Www.novelhall.com ~ You are not good at doing this kind of thing? Clean up the garbage with you? Or you go first, I''ll take it."


    Through the conversation between these two people, Xunzi and Irene finally understood. The two carefully sensed that they did find a hidden atmosphere around them.


    Soon after, Liu Feng turned around and leapt to the left, and Bai Xiaosheng leapt to the left.


    Huh!


    �� The speed of these two people was really too fast. At the moment when Liu Feng was lifted off, he swept away. A sword gas cut two blood lines in nothingness, and then two decapitated corpses appeared.


    Xi Bai Xiaosheng was even more fierce. Two iron gall bladder flew out and smashed a big tree. As a result, the two masters hidden behind the tree were broken by iron shock.


    "Fuck, how can this be so, we are just passing by to watch the war!"


    "Liu Feng, Bai Xiaosheng, you are too bullying, are we going to be killed while watching the war?"


    "Although your strength is against the sky, such a killing would be anger."


    Liu Feng and Bai Xiaosheng shot, and suddenly led to a large group of strong. And these people were really shameless, they were found hidden in the dark, and they even blamed Liu Feng for killing them.


    Liu Feng directly raised his fist and blasted the people who said they were going to anger into a mist of blood, saying very powerfully: "I am not killing randomly, because I feel you ... have murderous power!"


    "Yes, there is murderous power! For us to have a killing heart, we must die." Bai Xiaosheng followed and echoed, while smashing the head of a strong man with an iron gall.

 Chapter 1406： Slippery vixen

    Are you murderous?


    Խ��Խ More and more hidden strong men were forced out around them. These people really wanted to make Liu Feng and Bai Xiaosheng lose each other, and then they came out to take advantage of fishing. However, they did not expect that Liu Feng and Bai Xiaosheng''s perception was too strong, even if they were hiding well, but the murderous energy they showed was also sensed.


    "It''s murderous!" Aileen said with a smile, her blond hair was flying, she smiled brightly and vividly, but she waved a sword and split a strong man halfway.


    "Ah! Damn, with so many of us, you have shot recklessly, aren''t you afraid that we will unite?"


    However, no one was associated with him at all, and he ran into two big donkey hoofs on his face without running two steps.


    boom!


    I''m sorry for this strong man. He didn''t die under Irene''s sword, but his body was kicked by his sister-in-law.


    Piu!


    Soon after, Erin Er stretched her left hand horizontally, put a firing finger, and then a strong man preparing to escape in the distance, her eyebrows pierced.


    The mule kicked off with four hoofs, stepping on the rocks and splashing blood.


    �� The combination of three people and one donkey is too strong. Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng, who has double stars in his hand, is the second place in the last dominating list. Not to mention Liu Feng, the combat power is absolutely terrifying. Xunzi is also the tenth in the last dominating list. Even if Irene''s strength can''t make it into the top ten, I am afraid that the gap is just the front line.


    Those who are smart and want to fight their ideas, at this time, which one still has the stance of domination, each of them is beaten not to hate much longer to run faster.


    In this battle, three people and one donkey killed more than forty powerful men. Some of them came from the second and third forces, and some came from the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao.


    Killed them, and naturally harvested a huge wealth.


    After killing people, the fierce and powerful Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng just restored his temperament like a Confucian prince. He flicked his fingers against the dust of Jiuyijiao and said with satisfaction: "Good harvest, Liu Feng, dominate the list. Wait for you on the ring. "


    After I dropped this sentence, Bai Xiaosheng quickly disappeared into the forest.


    The sister-in-law seemed addicted, ran to Liu Feng and shook her donkey''s head and said, "Master, let''s continue pretending to be weak, there must be someone ..."


    "No more."


    Liu Feng interrupted Xunzi''s words and said with a smile: "It''s going to be dark, and there don''t seem to be any people around here. We have fought many battles after we came in, and we should find a place to rest."


    "My husband is right, although our fighting power is still very strong, but it is difficult to guarantee the peak state when we continue to fight." Aileen added.


    So the combination of two people and one donkey found a hidden cave and began to rest. At the same time, they also took inventory of the trophies. The battle before digestion in the meditation state is a good way to improve the combat experience and combat consciousness, and to quickly recover the power good chance.


    Night, gradually covered the Holy Mountain.


    In a mountain stream somewhere, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared under a big tree.


    This is a woman, a woman in a long skirt, with nine fluffy decorations behind the skirt, but if you look closely, it is actually nine tails.


    That''s right, this woman is a nine-tailed fox. With a charming smile on her charming face, she said in a soft voice: "Three seniors, I am the youngest daughter of the fox king of the monster tribe, please Three shots to help. "


    During the conversation, Nine-tailed fox raised his right hand, and a mellow light mass appeared in the palm of his hand. In this light group,


    A trace of cold breath.


    Huh!


    Afterwards, three slender old men appeared in front of the nine-tailed fox.


    �� These three may be really too old. The skin on their faces is full of folded folds. Only their eyes are inlaid on the face of no one, and the green light is shining.


    "Nine-tailed fox, yes, this is the soul treasure left by your father to your father."


    "The three of us who were once demon guilds can''t escape without your father''s help. Let''s say, what do you want us to do?"


    "Nine-tailed fox, if you think about it, we will only help you once."


    The three old men successively opened their mouths, and then the light cluster in the hands of the nine-tailed fox turned into three haloes and fell into the eyebrows of the three.


    Then the skin of these three old monsters suddenly shone a little, and her body stood upright.


    "Three seniors, the person I am going to kill is Liu Feng. His image has already been used to transfer your soul to the Yuanshen. He should be here soon."


    The nine-tailed fox was charming and bit her lower lip and said, "The junior is here waiting for the good news of the three seniors. If the seniors are willing, give Liu Feng''s appetite to the juniors?"


    The three old demon stared at the nine-tailed fox for half a minute, then turned and left.


    "Wait, the property is meaningless to us. After killing Liu Feng, we will give you his reward."


    Until the three disappeared, a misty voice sounded.


    Woohoo!


    Nine-tailed fox raised his hand and patted his full breast, took a deep breath and said, "Fortunately, these three old guys agreed to take a shot. Hee hee! An inoperable thief Ling Yu was unable to kill Liu Feng, now three are stealing the sky Demon, how can you pass Liu Feng? "


    But when Nine-tailed fox finished speaking, another woman appeared behind him.


    �� This woman is tall and her face is full of coolness. A fish scale and thin armor set her bumpy body to be extremely **** and perfect. The red cloak behind her is automatic, which adds a little heroic feeling to her.


    "Nine-tailed fox, you dare not kill Liu Feng yourself, but repeatedly tried to make others deal with him, do you still have a face?" The woman said, yelled.


    Nine-tailed fox turned back and smiled and said, "Oh, hello, it''s Dragon Girl who loves mercy! What''s your relationship with Liu Feng? What do you want to kill him for?"


    I''m right, it''s the Dragon Girl who is thinking about kindness.


    She stared at the nine-tailed fox, a sneer of coldness appeared on her face, and raised her hand to press forward.


    Howl!


    Then, a terrifying dragon groan sounded, and a ghost image of the dragon burst out with her palms, and blasted to the nine-tailed fox with an extremely turbulent momentum.


    "Oh! Dragon soul is stunning, and he actually killed me." Jiuwei Fox was quite knowledgeable, the charming state on her face disappeared, and her figure quickly retreated.


    The power of the Dragon Soul''s tentacle almost plowed all the woods in a mountain stream into powder.


    �� The power of this trick is too horrible. When Liu Feng participated in the Xuanhai United Battle, he was reluctant to go against her easily.


    Nine-tailed fox in order to avoid this trick, his body withdraws a hundred feet away.


    As soon as the power of the Dragon Soul''s nature disappeared, the Dragon Girl had already killed the Nine-tailed fox, and a small, crystal-like hand hung five blood-colored claws into the neck of the nine-tailed fox.


    "Dragon Girl, do you want to stay with me forever?" A chill emerged from the embarrassing face of Nine-tailed Fox Face, and was forced to retreat again.


    "Fox, talk nonsense!" Dragon Girl did not shoot a nine-tailed fox


    Alas, the little mouth spit out a plume of smoke.


    Boom!


    �� Nine-tailed fox could not escape this time, and the dragon girl''s move was too weird. Its potential is similar to that of Liu Feng''s Wudang.


    "Ah, no, this is Supreme Dragon Breath!"


    Zhongzhao''s nine-tailed fox flew backwards and screamed loudly: "How is it possible that your dragons live in the restricted area, and the blood of the dragons is thin and thin, how can they still achieve the ultimate dragon breath? Ah ... "


    Obviously, the nine-tailed fox suffered great damage.


    The dragon girl is as ethereal in shape, chasing up again, grabbing Nine-tailed Fox''s neck with a bang, and said coldly, "You demons, really think that the Dragons have been inferior to the blood of the restricted area for a generation, right? I tell you that the reason why the Dragons retreated into the restricted area in ancient times was not because the Dragons could not fight your demon alliance, but because there was a big secret left by the Zulong in the restricted area. "


    The nine-tailed fox was pale at this moment, and a pair of hooked eyes looked dull. After winning the Supreme Dragon Breath, she could not see any trauma to the nine-tailed fox, but her breath was slumped to the extreme. Obviously, Yuanshen was badly hit.


    After the dragon girl grabbed the nine-tailed fox, she continued, "I can tell you that the mystery of Zulong''s stay in the restricted area has been completely cracked by my clan. The dragon clan has decided to leave the restricted area, and the ancient demons left the hatred to the clan, I will be back in the future. "


    "You, you ..." Nine-tailed fox became paler, she said extremely weakly: "Ancient thing, why do you still remember to hate us?"


    "This hatred is rooted in the blood of our dragons. The top ten monsters in ancient times have all risen from the care of my dragons. But when you grew up, you even shot against my dragons. You demons are all raised. Unfamiliar animals. "The flames of hatred burst into the eyes of the dragon girl.


    Who would have thought that the Danglong Dragons had originally entered the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao in ancient times.


    In the Xuanhai area of ??Qianbai Island, the oldest ethnic group is the Tianling tribe, and the Dragon tribe is far from it. It turns out that the Dragon clan is not inherited long enough, but their previous heritage is not in the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao!


    The Dragon Girl can spit out this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and can understand why the Dragon clan leader told the judge outside the mountain gate that the Dragon clan would move out of the restricted area and join the court.


    It seems that the Dragons are not only to avoid the Poseidon Emperor, they also have hundreds of thousands of years of hatred to be ashamed.


    Nine-tailed fox was already extremely weak at this time. She looked at the dragon girl with a begging eye and said weakly: "Ancient things have nothing to do with our descendants, can you let me once?"


    "Nothing to do with you?"


    The dragon girl''s cold eyes flashed a bit, although she said that the hatred was rooted in the blood, but it seemed that the kindness was still softened.


    However, at the moment when the Dragon Girl hesitated, the already extremely weak Jiuwei Fox suddenly exploded, and her breath instantly climbed to the apex, and there was a tendency to go straight into the sky.


    "Dragon Girl, go to death! Fox Fairyland!" Jiuwei Hu broke free of Dragon Girl''s hand, nine fox eyebrows stood upside-down, and her long skirt fluttered in the wind.


    With this, a burst of smoke centered on the nine-tailed fox, rising from the tens of feet of the ground.


    Immediately after, Nine-tailed Fox''s counterattack began. How could she still be in a state of serious injury from Supreme Dragon Breath? She was so confused that she had claw hooks on her hands, which instantly sketched hundreds of claws and drowned the dragon girl.


    "Slick vixen!"


    The voice of the dragon girl sounded in the fog, and she raised her hand to turn the sky, and said coldly: "But you can''t find any waves, even if your combat power is against the sky, but it is also suppressed in front of the blood of the dragons. your."


    :. :

 Chapter 1407： 3 big evil spirits

    Thorn!


    The dragon girl''s hands also appeared to have claw hooks on her ten fingers. As her hands were torn apart from the sky, all the claws in the sky were torn off by her, as if opening a curtain of heaven.


    Immediately, the dragon girl rose into the sky, and a dragon ghost appeared in her figure.


    Outer God?


    No, this is the Dragon Girl''s secret method of the nine gods of Dragon.


    Last time, the dragon girl played with Liu Feng, and she could only use two **** forms. This time, the **** form she used was not used in the fight with Liu Feng.


    "Nine Dragon Gods, vengeance!"


    The dragon girl suddenly pressed down, and the dragon shape of a dragon and lion head circled downwards, making a loud groan!


    Boom!


    Immediately, the smoke from all over the mountain exploded, and the nine-tailed fox in the smoke was crushed by the dragon shape.


    Shanzhangzhong returned to peace again, but after the dragon girl landed again, her brows frowned, because she found that the nine-tailed fox that had attacked her just now was not the real body of the nine-tailed fox, and what he had just destroyed was just a fantasy .


    "Fantastic fox fairyland, even let me get lost in the moment." The dragon girl firmly shook the next pair of small fists, looked up at the stars, and muttered in a low voice: "The fourth in the last dominating list. It seems that it is really not a killing character. Even if my bloodline is against the ancestors, it has bloodline suppression to all the monsters, but she can still be so strong, I ... "


    Yeah!


    As soon as the dragon girl felt it, the cloak behind her was suddenly cut into several pieces, and sharp claws were lined to her back.


    If it wasn''t for the dragon girl, the fish scale scabbard was extremely hard, I''m afraid her body had to be torn. In this case, the thin armor on her back was also torn open, and hundreds of pieces of armor were flying in all directions.


    "I''m sorry, you just broke half of the illusion just now."


    At the same time, the voice of the nine-tailed fox sounded behind the dragon girl, and the nine-tailed fox appeared again.


    Her face was still pale, indicating that the serious injury was real, but this injury did not seem to cause her death, and she turned over to launch a counterattack at this time.


    The dragon girl flew forward a dozen feet away and turned back abruptly.


    At this time, the dragon girl''s face also became pale, and her back wound kept dripping with blood, and the wound could not heal.


    "Fox Breath!"


    The dragon girl bit her silver tooth and frowned, "You have awakened the blood of the Nine-Tailed Fox Royal Family. Damn, how many people have you killed by using the evil method of fox breath?"


    Hee hee hee!


    Nine-tailed fox held his gills in both hands and licked his lips, saying, "My fox breath has hurt a lot of people. The fox breath has been devoted to life. But I have hurt so many.


    Damn, only your vitality makes me most excited! The vitality of the dragon family, I was just half dead by your Supreme Dragon Breath just now, and I consumed most of my power with the Fox Fairy Wonderland, but with your vitality supplement, at least I will not be in danger. "


    "You go to death." The dragon girl''s face was still cold, and her face was flashing with murder, and she once again played the Dragon Soul Teana, a golden dragon imaginary, opened her blood basin and opened a mouthful of dragon chanting toward the nine-tailed fox. go with.


    "Dragon Girl, I won''t fight you hard. You hit my fox breath, and I was swallowed up by my chance. I can consume you." Nine-tailed fox flew backwards, with slyness flashing in his eyes. color.


    The dragon girl flew up and chased up, smashing heavy hands all the way, anxious to kill the nine-tailed fox.


    But the nine-tailed fox''s body style is too weird. Let the dragon girl play fiercely, but she can''t hit the nine-tailed fox.


    However, as the fighting time prolonged, the breath of the dragon girl began to weaken, and the breath of the nine-tailed fox began to gradually improve.


    "Dragon Girl, you''re done. My fox fairyland is a power of blood awakening. It can only be performed once in ten days. I was forced out by you this time, so I won''t spare you." A cold, weird smile appeared on his face.


    The Nine Dragon Girl remained silent, still chasing as hard as a hero, even though cold sweat had leaked out along the nose and horns, but she still had a clear goal, which was to kill the nine-tailed fox.


    However, the victory scale of this battle dumped towards the nine-tailed fox, her breath began to rise, and her evasive manner was calmer.


    "Dragon Girl, are you at the end of your crossbow? Continue hitting me, I promise to fight back in a while!" The grin on the face of Nine-tailed Fox became more vigorous.


    At the time of the fierce battle between the two women, Liu Feng woke up from meditation at this time, and her body shape flashed out of the cave.


    Wrong, Liu Feng not only went out of the cave, but also hidden in the space mezzanine.


    Through this decisive actual combat and after practicing the original time and space shift, he also has a deeper understanding of the mystery of air space. At this time, his hidden space is much more perfect than before, and it can be said that in addition to In the way of Biga Sky Eye, it is difficult to find him by ordinary methods.


    At the same time, three shadows came from far and near.


    Here are three old men in black robes, with old faces wrinkled and piled up, their eyes twinkling with ghostly green light. The three were far apart, but the mighty Emperor''s power on his body was connected together, as if sweeping acupoints in the courtyard, sweeping forward, as if looking for something.


    "Three powers, and weird body, what are you looking for?" Liu Feng, hidden in the space mezzanine, looked at the three, a flash of coldness in his eyes.


    what!


    �� When Liu Feng observed these three old guys, the three old men were surprised at the same time.


    Snoring.


    "Someone is watching us!"


    "Very concealing means. Although I can perceive peeping, I cannot find where the peeping person is."


    "Will it be Liu ..."


    The three of them stopped at the same time and communicated with each other.


    Liu Feng heard it for a while, because one of the three old men mentioned the word Liu, but the following words became a voice.


    "Nima, are you looking for me?" Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed his chin, telling him directly that he was in trouble.


    Soon afterwards, the three elders actually started to shoot at the same time, and the six elder slaps shot forward in succession, banging their palms in front of each other in parallel, creating a space-distorting airflow.


    If it had been replaced before, Liu Feng would definitely have been blasted out of the space mezzanine by this sudden blow, but this time not, he stepped on the Jiugong gossip in the space mezzanine, and actually escaped the force of distorting space in the space mezzanine.


    "A great hiding means, is it a killer?"


    "May be a killer god, killer, it is best not to mess with us."


    "The killer god, we are looking for Liu Feng. We are not willing to be with you. If the good things of our three evil spirits are bad, beware of us."


    Twenty-three men were threatened with weapons, but did not get a half response.


    "Three evil spirits!" Liu Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ murmured to himself: "I understand, they should be led by the nine-tailed fox, like the invisible thief Ling Yu. That vixen really has a way. "


    When Liu Feng said these words, the three evil spirits outside moved forward again, because they could not feel the secret peep.


    However, just after the three demon walked forward thirty feet, a blade of knife light suddenly appeared behind the side of the far left demon.


    "Ah, killer ..."


    Huh!


    δ Before this old demon''s words were called out, he was chopped off his head, and the red demon blood rose into the sky.


    When the old demon''s body was planted, the two five Wiener rings on his hand also disappeared.


    "who is it?"


    "Oh! My youngest, our three evil spirits have been intersected for thousands of years, and our three brothers were born and died together. Our youngest one was beheaded and killed by our side, such an abominable killer."


    The other two old demon rushed to the corpse at the same time.


    The youngest son who was stabbed to death had a smooth incision on his neck, and the wound was still filled with indestructible murderous gas.


    "Sure enough, as long as they don''t peep at them and there is no murderous manifestation, they won''t find me."


    Liu Feng, who hid in the mezzanine space again, put away the two rings, and whispered, touching the Hao Ran Emperor''s knife in his hand: "But this old demon''s body is really strong. Thanks to the Hao Ran Emperor I used directly, If I change to another weapon, I''m afraid he can''t kill him in seconds. "


    :. :

 Chapter 1408： goddess

    "The killer dynasty must be the one who kills the gods, **** it, the people who kill the gods **** it!"


    "If the old man leaves the ghostly place of Mount Santa one day, he will kill all the killer gods."


    The remaining two evil spirits were so angry that they cursed the killer **** madly.


    But at this moment, a sword light suddenly appeared behind an old demon.


    He immediately cut off another head.


    Yes, this time is not Liu Feng''s shot. Because Liu Feng hardly uses a sword, and this sword is obviously an imperial soldier, otherwise it would be difficult to cut the flesh of the three evil spirits.


    "Ah! It really is a killer god, who are you?" The last evil demon was so frightened that his figure was ten feet away, his face was full of anger.


    Immediately, a leisurely beautiful shadow appeared at the position where the evil demon had just been killed.


    This is a beautiful woman with a tall figure. A soft, long hair pours from the back of her head like a waterfall and goes down to the waist. The ends of her hair are slightly rounded. Even if you look at it from the side and the back, this woman gives an incredible look Amazing feeling.


    A black dress that blends with the night outlines the beauty''s body forward and backward, holding a bright long sword in the beauty''s left hand, because the sword light is too bright, reflecting on her delicate and **** face, Really amazing the night.


    Huh?


    Liu Feng, who was hiding in the mezzanine space, looked at this woman, and was a little surprised, because he found that the Emperor''s sword in the woman''s hand also had a slight emperor''s spirit, indicating that the Emperor''s sword had also cut the Emperor .


    "Goddess, are you the goddess of the killer **** dynasty?" The only surviving evil demon, a pair of green eyes twinkling with unpredictable light, seemed very afraid of this woman.


    "As a top killer, I shouldn''t have met you, as long as I have a sword to kill you, but ..."


    The goddess did not deny her identity, but said indifferently: "You actually cursed the killer gods just now, so I came out. I want to tell you that the person who just killed your companion was not my killer god. .I do n��t have to lie to you. I do n��t have to deny that my killer gods want to kill, kill demons, and kill all kinds of beings. But we did n��t kill them, so do n��t count on us. ��


    The old hands of the evil demon clenched into fists. The three of them have been hiding in the Mount of Saints. Once they were in the demon clan, but the fierce evil demon, but today they were beheaded and cut. What''s more terrifying is that if they don''t misunderstand the killer **** dynasty, they won''t die more than one person. What a death!


    "Are you going to fight? If you are dissatisfied, I will cut you off." The goddess turned her left wrist and the Emperor sword crossed to her chest.


    Finally, the evil demon shook his head and said, "No more, the old man is offended today, oh!"


    With the last sigh of this evil demon sounding, the goddess of the killer god''s body receded and disappeared into the darkness.


    The hidden Liu Feng also had a dignity in his eyes at this time. He found that the goddess of the killer gods was very strong, and with the imperial soldiers in hand, if he was to fight with her, he must add one hundred and twenty careful and in excellent condition. To have a chance.


    "Red Dragon, you have beheaded the **** son of the killer **** dynasty, and now the goddess of others has appeared, it looks like your greatest test has come!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes rolled around, and I suddenly thought of Chilong, "In fact, I still have confidence in my brother, but compared to this goddess, my brother lacks an imperial soldier!"


    At this moment, Irene''s voice suddenly came from outside, "My husband, are you there?"


    Liu Feng suddenly rushed out of the cave, but didn''t say hello to Irene. Found that Liu Feng was gone, Eriner naturally came out to look for him.


    However, Irene didn''t find out that at the same time she appeared, a pair of green eyes had already fixed her.


    I''m right, although the goddess has left, but the evil demon is left.


    After Irene appeared, the evil demon took a subconscious step back, and seemed to step back, but Irene''s next words stopped him.


    "Husband, Liu Feng, where have you been?" Eriner called out loud.


    "Liu Feng''s woman!" The evil demon stopped her body and suddenly darted towards Irene. A veteran veteran poked out and caught her head, while the mighty Emperor exploded.


    ˭ "Who?" Irene was shocked, but her strong fighting instinct made Erin suddenly slash her sword upward.


    Huh!


    At the same time, as soon as a blade of light appeared, the seeds of the evil monster did not wait for Irene''s sword, and the head of the evil monster was chopped off by the sword.


    Yes, Liu Feng shot again. With the power of Emperor Sword, the last evil demon was beheaded and killed, and the powerful pseudo Emperor Emperor was also dissipated.


    "Husband, who is this power?" Ai Lin''er felt relaxed immediately after seeing Liu Feng.


    Liu Fengdao: "The specific identity is not very clear. I only know that they are known as the three evil spirits. This time they came to kill me."


    The three evil spirits are all dead, and the mountain dwellings of the three evil spirits have been razed to the ground at this time.


    Nine Dragon Girl remembered that Ci had no power to attack the Nine-tailed Fox again, and she looked pale as paper, striding up a mountain beam to escape from this place.


    But Nine-tailed Fox was determined not to let her go, and pursued it from behind, "Dragon Girl, you can''t drink it today. I want to absorb your dragon blood, which will definitely give me a huge boost, and my potential will be infinitely huge. "


    "Sao.Fox, is it so easy for you to kill Dragon Girl?"


    At this moment, a tall and strong young man suddenly appeared, holding a long sword in his hand, and chopped it off the top of the nine-tailed fox.


    �� This sword is fast and tricky. The bright swordsman will illuminate the night, and the power of the sword is like cutting the sacred Maisheng Mountain in half.


    The nine-tailed fox was caught off guard by this knife, and she couldn''t avoid it. She raised her hands up to a frame, while a huge nine-tailed white fox emerged from the top of her head.


    when!


    The existence of the fourth place in the last dominating list is indeed not simple. In the state of serious injury, the nine-tailed fox even used two arms to resist the knife. The dazzling sword was shattered by the white fox''s shadow, and the big sword was bounced by two white arms.


    Of course, this knife is indeed extremely sharp. Although the nine-tailed fox took the knife, she was shocked and retreated backwards forty or ten feet away, and a slender blood spot appeared on both arms.


    "Tu San Zhang!"


    The Dragon Girl was not running at this time. She looked at the man who rescued him with a knife and asked, surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Yes, it ��s Tu Sanzhang who is here. Without Liu Feng, he is definitely the master of the Tianling clan.


    After Tu Sanzhang retreated from the nine-tailed fox, he also stepped back, using his own body to keep the dragon girl behind him, and said with a serious face: "I and the people have never been separated, the people are not Resting in the distance, I heard a fight here, so I came to see it, but I didn''t expect to meet you. Dragon girl, your strength is also considered top, how can you make a fox spirit like this? "


    Ugh!


    The Dragon Girl sighed together, and her already white lips sighed softly: "She is too weird. I accidentally hit his fox fairyland, so I was injured like this. You must also be careful, her fighting power. Maybe not very strong and seriously injured, but her play was weird to the extreme. "


    "Rest assured, if I can''t kill a badly injured fox with my strength, I still have a face?"


    Wu Tuzhang''s face was written with arrogance and self-confidence, and the knife was smashed up towards the nine-tailed fox.


    Nine-tailed fox at this time, put his arms in front of him, put out his small tongue and licked it at the wound, and then his body shape suddenly disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    The sword of Tu Sanzhang cut a horrible gully with a length of tens of feet and a bottomless depth on the ground. The sound of the earth''s cracking was deafening.


    Then the nine-tailed fox appeared behind Tu Sanzhang. His right hand was clear and soft, but the black claw hooks on his fingertips flashed bloodthirsty cold mansions. Come.


    Hey!


    However, Tu Sanzhang''s speed was too fast, and before the attack from Jiuweihu, he turned and wiped his opponent.


    Nine-tailed fox was forced to step back quickly, and a bloodstain was cut in the palm of her right hand. This was still enough for her to hide. If she was slower, half of her palms would have to be cut off.


    Huh!


    He succeeded with a sword, and Tu Sanzhang continued his onslaught. His sword skills were extremely fierce, and each sword cut off extremely terrifying power. The invisible mountain beam was cut by the invisible knife gas over and over again.


    Although the nine-tailed fox has a strange body, she seems to be inferior to Tu Sanzhang''s knife speed. She keeps back and avoiding in the light of the sword, and her long skirt is torn open by the violent knife gas from time to time. .


    The Dragon Girl who watched the battle in the distance, at this time her eyebrows were completely relaxed. "The talent of the Tianling tribe to master time is too terrible. Each knife doubles the attack speed, even if I was pulled apart. It''s a bit overwhelming under high-frequency attacks. "


    Yes, Tu Sanzhang is now using the power of time. The acceleration of time naturally makes the attack speed of knife air reach an incredible level.


    Puff puff!


    Finally, under the savage attack of Tu Sanzhang, a number of wounds appeared on the body of Jiu Tuhu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Blood splattered from time to time.


    "Damn the spirits, nosy!"


    The nine-tailed fox''s breath was unstable, and her rosy complexion just became pale again.


    Huh!


    A knife stabbed directly through the chest of the nine-tailed fox, preventing her body from flying up and vomiting blood.


    But at this moment, the nine-tailed fox upside down suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his spurting blood, then threw it suddenly. Then a cloud of blood wrapped the nine-tailed fox in it, turning it into a strange red glow, ignoring any attack, and quickly flying into the darkness of the distant mountains.


    "Damn, this can also let her escape? Fuck!" Tu Sanzhang was unwilling and wanted to pursue, but he couldn''t find the figure and breath of the nine-tailed fox at all.


    "Tu Sanzhang, don''t chase after her. Her trick is called Demon Spirit Blood Puppet. It is a forbidden technique used by burning her own blood power. You can''t chase her." The Dragon Girl reminded.


    Xuan Tu Sanzhang said, "I just don''t want to be reconciled. The fox spirit makes me feel uneasy. I always feel that if I don''t kill her, I will become a confidant."


    "It will kill her, and this time you must not let him leave Mont Saint."


    The dragon girl sat cross-legged and whispered, "First protect the law for me. I need to get rid of the fox breath she left on me."


    When the dragon girl was wounded with her knees healed, the nine-tailed fox appeared on a hillside somehow far away, and fell to the ground as soon as she appeared. She had blood on the corner of her mouth and said fiercely: "Dragon girl, Tu San Grandma, wait, I will kill you, I will. "

 Chapter 1409： I am your strongest opponent

    Nine-tailed fox is really weird. After saying this, her figure disappeared again, as if she never appeared.


    However, after the disappearance of the nine-tailed fox, a young man wearing cloth slacks and carrying an eyebrow stick on his shoulders appeared where the nine-tailed fox appeared just now.


    "There is a fox''s show. Taste!"


    ���� This young man is A Zun who ranked first in the last dominating list. He sniffed and shook his head: "It must be a nine-tailed fox, but if you don''t want to see me, then forget it."


    After saying this, A-zun walked towards the distance with Qi Meibang.


    The next day, the next day, Liu Feng, who was resting, took Irene''s little hand on the road again, and Xunzi was walking behind him, pretending to be weak.


    It seemed to me that this game of tricking pigs and tigers was addictive, so Liu Feng and Irene responded to the sister-in-law''s call and continued to pretend to be weak.


    I was so embarrassed that, along the way, Liu Feng began to pretend to be seriously wounded. From time to time, one or two or a group of strong men from various ethnic groups fought against Qiu Feng, but all were killed by Liu Feng.


    �� The thief cars set up by these two people and a donkey are really attractive. A group of greedy strong men come on board and send them a batch of amazing wealth.


    You know, the people who can come to dominate the list are all top-level beings from all regions and ethnic groups in the world. Their own wealth is amazing. Adding the support of the elders in the tribe, Liu Feng is entering. Four days after the Mount of Heaven, Wu Weiner, who was full of babies, and Liu Feng were almost out of place.


    But after five days, no matter how Liu Feng pretends, no one gets on the car again.


    Yes, Liu Feng''s behavior like playing a pig and eating tiger seems to have attracted the attention of some interested people.


    No matter how the two men and one donkey are pretended, no one will provoke them.


    "Liu Feng in heaven is simply a king of kings, and no one should mess with them."


    "Specially, that King Liu Yan has no mastery at all, obviously he can reach the top five of the dominating list, but he is pretending to be weak and seriously injured, so he is attracted to kill him. It is not human."


    "If you are not absolutely sure, don''t move Liu Feng. Unless you have enough masters on this mountain, you can fight with him by overwhelming quality with quantity."


    You can hear such an argument everywhere on Mount Santa.


    In the end, there was nothing they could do, Liu Feng didn''t pretend to be weak, but hurried to speed toward the depths of Wansheng Mountain.


    ���� Once upon a time, some strong men who went forward in groups, when they found the combination of the two and a donkey, avoided it far away.


    I didn''t dare to meet him.


    Until the eighth day, Liu Feng and others had reached the depths of the Wansheng Mountain. The mountains here are extremely high-cut, wide and boundless, and the air has become a little thin. If it is an ordinary person, it will even produce an adverse plateau reaction .


    Of course, such a plateau and mountain environment is simply not a matter of importance for Liu Feng''s dominance.


    Snow and white snow can be seen everywhere in the Laoshan Mountains, which is also interesting in the Great Arctic Qingzhou. Snow and ice exist, but there are even shaded green trees and grass in the snow and ice.


    "I ca n��t think of it in the upper five-dimensional realm, and there is such a magical environment!" Ai Liner said with a happy face holding Liu Feng''s arm.


    Liu Fengdao: "There are so many big things in the world, maybe there is a similar environment in the lower world, but we lack a pair of eyes to find."


    Xunzi followed behind the two, and after so long getting along, he finally understood that it turned out that Liu Feng and his heavenly court actually came from the lower realm. Regarding the three-dimensional and four-dimensional world of the Nether, Xunzi naturally heard about it. In the eyes of life in these five-dimensional worlds, the Nether is a barren land!


    Who can think of such a group of cruel people coming up from what they consider to be barren?


    As a result, Xunzi admired Liu Feng more and more. There was even a hint of awe at the unknown Nether.


    Creak, creak, creak ...


    The two donkeys and a donkey slowly walked to the snow-covered ground, and a squeaking snow sound was heard at their feet.


    Unconsciously, Liu Feng deliberately slowed down, while raising his right hand, a red light like a spider''s silk appeared on the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, Liu Feng flipped his palm and slammed forward.


    Boom!


    The thick snow on the hillside in the distance was blown away by Liu Feng''s palm, and then white robes flew up from the snow, with as many as twenty people.


    �� The head of the twenty was two. One was wrapped in a white robe, and his face was covered with a mask. Although the other was wearing a white robe, she could see the pink robe in her white robe, and the delicate and charming face under the white robe.


    "Nine-tailed fox!" When Xunzi saw the woman, she called out the identity of the other.


    "It turned out that she is a nine-tailed fox. She looks so beautiful, but why is she laughing so much?" Erin Er lightly lowered her mouth and said.


    Liu Feng also laughed, and said in a ridiculous tone: "Nine-tailed fox, you keep picking up masters to deal with me, how can you be willing to show up this time?"


    "Hee hee! Because this time I found your real nemesis!"


    Nine-tailed fox smiled and was so charming that people''s bones were piled up. She fluttered her eyes and looked at the person in the white robe beside her. She said confidently, "He is my nemesis, someone who can really defeat you. "


    �� "Just him?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a flash of red, and he smiled and said, "He''s not shit, I can beat him once, and he can beat him a second time."


    "Who do you know?" The masked white robe man asked hoarsely.


    Liu Feng laughed without saying a word, looking inscrutable.


    The man in the white robe shook his head and said, "You''re cheating me, huh! Don''t lie, I won''t tell you who I am before I kill you. I can only say now that I am your strongest opponent!"


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng laughed again and again, and laughed recklessly, "You can pull it down, the strongest opponent. You will never understand. In my eyes, you are not even an opponent."


    "You look for death!" The masked white robe man suddenly rushed forward, blowing a wave of snow in the place where he was standing, he was hunting and hunting with a white robe, and a big hand came out of the robe sleeve ~ www.novelhall. com ~ rushed forward and caught a horrible pale bone claw ghost.


    Liu Feng stepped forward to greet him, a Wuji boxing blasted back, and at the same time whispered back: "Don''t confront the nine-tailed fox and kill others."


    Boom!


    Immediately, the horrific force exploded, and the attack of Liu Feng and the man in white robes blew a magical light, making the mountain roar and rolling down a large avalanche from both sides of the mountain beam.


    At the same time, Irene and Xunzi moved, and the combination of the beauty and the donkey trained Shenhui and killed the crowd.


    �� The two intentionally avoided the nine-tailed fox, and the nine-tailed fox did not seem to want to shoot at them, but the body flickered from the place and did not know what to do.


    Immediately afterwards, the war began, and the sword in Irene''s hand continued to set off waves of blood, and the mule kicked wildly with four hoofs, kicking out the sound of broken bones.


    And Liu Feng and the man in white robes killed him from the ground, soared into the sky more than 30 feet, and then fell back to the mountain beam. Only momentarily, a large hillside was flattened, and megaliths came out of the mountain. Zhenfei was blasted into powder.


    "Liu Feng, you will die today." The masked man in white robes took out heavy hands, and stepped out of his body for five consecutive avatars.


    I am not right, it is not a clone, because the five masked white robe men are no different from their body in terms of combat strength, breath, and strength. This turned out to be the Tao, the Tao that was refined by the power of its own internal organs and five elements.


    As a result, Liu Feng immediately fell into a passive situation of one enemy and five.


    :. :

 Chapter 1410： I killed you last time and killed you this time

    "Five Elements Body, a bit interesting!"


    Even if Liu Feng is one enemy and six, even if he seems extremely passive, he is still not afraid. His shape is like a dragon flying under the attack of six people, and he calmly says: "Even if the six bodies are at the same level of combat power, they are primitive The power is scattered, but unfortunately, the biggest characteristic of Feng Ge is that he is good at discovering your shortcomings. "


    After avoiding the opponent''s attack continuously, Liu Feng stunned, and his body rose up with a wave of snow, while his hands were closed on his chest.


    At this time, Liu Feng is like a **** and a Buddha in the sky, and his figure straight into the sky gradually rises. When he jumped to a height of thirty feet, he had completely completed his posture on the ground.


    The six people in white robes on the ground slammed into the air at the same time. Six emerald palm prints blasted into the sky, and Liu Feng was to be blown in the air.


    "Cut the fairy!"


    Liu Feng was not afraid, and He Shi''s hands suddenly fell down.


    Hey!


    �� Liu Feng ��s body is full of magical light, and the overwhelming sword qi is cut down. Each sword qi is extremely sharp and full of the power of Yuanshen.


    Twenty-six large palm prints were chopped by the sky, and the six masked white robes drowned them.


    "Ah! Damn, it turned out to be an attack on the Yuanshen."


    The masked white robe screamed in pain, all the five elements were destroyed, and the only body was severely damaged by the sword gas, and the body was covered with blood.


    Liu Feng, like the God of War, descended from the sky, rushing towards the masked white robe, and at the same time took a photo with his right hand, as if Rulaishen slaps his opponent''s head.


    "Go to death!" The masked white robe growled and raised his palm to fight back.


    boom!


    The two men collided with their palms, causing the surrounding rocks to shatter, and the mountains were shattered like paper.


    "Nine-tailed fox, haven''t you shot yet?" After slamming Liu Feng''s palm under his white robe, he suddenly shouted loudly.


    "coming!"


    At the same time, the nine-tailed fox appeared strangely to Liu Feng''s side, her hands grasped Liu Feng''s two ribs, and her fingertips flashed with sharp fingertips.


    But Ke Feng laughed. His body disappeared in an instant, leaving only a voice to ring in the place. "Prevent your weird fox spirits early!"


    "go to hell!"


    At about the same time, the masked white robe suddenly shook his head, and his forehead even cracked a gap. To be precise, this is the third eye, a turquoise vertical eye.


    Huh!


    As the third eye opened, a jade-like light shot out, penetrated a space mezzanine, insight into Liu Feng''s chest, and forced him to show up again.


    Yes, this third eye is Biga Sky Eye.


    When Liu Feng appeared after the injury, his white robe and nine-tailed fox sandwiched Liu Feng in the middle.


    At the same time, several white strong men in the distance rushed into the battle group to attack Irene and Xunzi, preventing them from coming to support.


    "Master!" Xunzi''s eyes were all red at this time. Just now the fight was very smooth. Why did the master suddenly win?


    "Husband!" Irene was also anxious. She wanted to come and help with a long sword, but later several powerful men were very strong. They combined to attack, and they simply resisted Irene''s attack and could not fight at all.


    At this time, Liu Feng was really hurt. The wound on his chest couldn''t heal, and blood kept pouring out.


    "Hahaha!"


    She covered her face with a white robe and laughed. Then she tore off her torn robe and mask, revealing a face full of hatred but actually a little handsome face.


    Nine-tailed fox also smiled and said, "I have heard the hatred between you, Liu Feng, did you think he was Zhang Bao?"


    Liu Feng covered his wound with his hand, panting, "Zhang Bao, your Biga Sky Eye is your foundation. You were abandoned by me, and you can recover again. It seems that your Biga family has paid a lot for you. Great price? "


    Yeah, this man who has been covering his face is the Biga Zhangbao from the sea of ??Baidao Xuanhai. In fact, he had just attacked Liu Feng with his eyes, and his identity had been revealed.


    "It''s worth the price."


    Wu Zhangbao sneered: "As long as you can kill you, of course, you are definitely not alone this time. You know, you, the Tianling tribe, and the dragon tribe will accompany you to die."


    Liu Fengdao: "Where are they?"


    Wu Zhangbao raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and said, "Bring Tu Sanzhang and the Dragon Girl out."


    Immediately, how many more white robes came out of the snow, and they all held a link on their hands, with wolverines behind them.


    Yes, almost all the masters of the Tianling clan and the dragon clan were captured.


    Nine Dragon Girls and Tu Sanzhang were under special care. Both of them had a chain attached to them. The chain was still flowing with magical light, forbidding their cultivation.


    "Liu Feng, I''m sorry!"


    Seeing the injured Liu Feng, Tu Tuzhang''s face completely broke down, and he even said in tears: "I shouldn''t have sent you a signal for help, but it hurt you."


    I was not only Tu Sanzhang. In fact, the glory in the eyes of all the strong men of the Tianling clan was dim. If Liu Feng was defeated, they would have no hope at all.


    The same is true of the strong dragons of the Paolong tribe. After thinking about Ci, Liu Feng looked down, but somehow he bowed his head.


    When Liu Feng stepped on this mountain, there was a light in his hand, which was the signal for help from Tu Sanzhang. Before entering the mountain, Liu Feng gave Tu Sanzhang a piece of jade. There was a divine idea there, and Tu Sanzhang also gave Liu Feng a piece of similar jade, which was used to ask each other for help.


    Liu Feng waved his hands towards Tu Sanzhang, but his eyes were still locked on Zhang Bao.


    At this point Zhang Bao''s eyes were full of the revenge pleasure. He raised his finger on his forehead and smirked and said, "In fact, I have to thank you, Liu Feng. You have abolished my heavenly eyes, and I was sent to Biga Spring I was given a chance of Nirvana by Spring Eyes, and now my heavenly eyes have awakened the third-level talent, and they are born and killed! "


    Liu Feng stared at Zhang Bao, without a snoring sound, I saw you mean to perform alone.


    Sure enough, Zhang Bao continued: "You can see clearly that the people of the Tianling clan were caught by me, and most of the people of the Dragon clan were also caught by me. And you, the wound on your chest is full of destruction, right? It ��s just a glance at life and death. You are dead. The power of destruction is irreversible. My heavenly eyes want you to live and you die.


    AIDS � � ...


    At this moment, the chains that locked the Tianling and Dragon races in the distance suddenly broke apart, and the chains broke like a crisp sound that cut off with a sharp weapon.


    Yes, it was a sharp weapon cut, and there was a faint flash of knife light.


    If it ��s just that the chain was cut off, it ��s not terrible. What ��s terrible is that several strong men who are holding the chain have landed their heads silently and continuously.


    "Wow! Once the chain is broken, our skills can work again."


    "Hey! That nine-tailed fox, combining Zhang Bao and a group of debris from the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao, dare to target my Tianling clan, and I will kill you all."


    "Even our dragons are counted by you, why are you all dead?"


    After the strong men recovered their freedom, they immediately rushed towards those who besieged Irene and Xunzi in the distance.


    At this moment, Nine-tailed fox and Zhang Bao were stunned.


    Who saved the Tianling and Dragon races? If there are still masters in the secret, it is impossible to conceal the top powerhouses like Jiuweihu and Zhangbao.


    "No, it''s Liu Feng!"


    Suddenly, Nine-tailed fox''s face changed drastically, and his body flew back suddenly.


    Immediately, Liu Feng appeared next to the nine-tailed fox, with a large dragon halberd in his hand, and his sharp lance hit Zhang Bao.


    "Impossible!" Zhang Bao also saw Liu Feng clearly, but Liu Fengming was hit by his Bigatian eyes, apparently no longer fighting, but now how can he come to his side alive and attack him? ?


    When Zhang Bao couldn''t figure out the truth of this layer, when Liu Fengsi appeared without any injuries and he was slightly stunned, Xue Liang''s sharp lance pierced his forehead.


    According to the strength of Zhang Bao, even if you slap it for a while, Liu Feng won''t be overwhelmed. However, Liu Feng took the time to accelerate when he moved, so he succeeded.


    "Ah! My heavenly eyes!" Zhang Bao raised his hand and held the halberd of the Great Dragon Halberd, and the wound on his forehead was continuously bleeding with blood.


    This halberd is too harsh, even though Zhang Bao didn''t open the Biga Sky Eye at this time, the Sky Eye was also pierced by the second waste.


    Liu Feng''s mouth sneered with a sneer, saying mercilessly: "You have a five-element body, and I just learned a new trick. This trick is called magic. You can cast it once every seven days to create a fake body. , Retaining the strength and breath of the real body, but the real body is hidden in nothingness. "


    "No, no, I''m not willing." Zhang Bao growled loudly, his breath quickly dropped back.


    Liu Feng sneered: "Don''t be reconciled, because you don''t have the opportunity to be unwilling, the last time you killed you this time!"


    Click!


    After Liu Feng let out his ruthless words, his wrist suddenly trembled, and the great halberd stabbed forward, the thorn tip coming out from behind Zhang Bao''s head.


    Wu Zhangbao''s face lost his expression for a moment, his Yuan Shen had been stabbed by the great dragon halberd, and his vitality had completely dissipated.


    After killing Zhang Bao, Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of sneer: "In fact, I already knew it was you, you have Biga eyes, and I have taboo eyes. I thought I could not recognize my face. who are you?"


    Huh!


    At the same time, the strong men of the Tianling and Dragon races merged with Aileen and Xunzi and killed all the strong. A large swath of snow was red with blood, and the thin air on the plateau was originally very fresh, but now it is filled with **** smell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is not over yet, Liu Feng stepped back, and the large dragon halberd threw out in his hands, spinning Throw behind him.


    boom!


    Then, the nine-tailed fox was shaken out in nothingness. The fox spirit was really strong, and the spear burst open with his two claws, and the spiky buzzed.


    "Nine-tailed fox, today you will die."


    "Dead fox, you can''t run away."


    Xiaolong Nu and Tu Sanzhang turned into two streamers and shot at Jiuweihu.


    At this time, the dragon girl''s murderous spirit rose to the extreme. When she shot, a large golden dragon covered her figure, and with her palm shot, the dragon hurriedly swallowed towards the nine-tailed fox.


    Xuan Tu Sanzhang''s power is also not weak. A long knife in his hand suddenly chopped forward, and a sharp blade cut from this mountain beam to another mountain beam.


    Under the joint attack of two masters, Nine-tailed fox''s eyes flashed with cold mang, she slammed back and leaped slightly and disappeared again.


    "Can you escape?" Liu Feng blinked in his eyes, raised his hand and cut his sword towards the air.


    Stab it!


    һƬ A piece of space in the air was cut by the finger of Liu Feng like silk, and the figure of Nine-tailed fox appeared again, but at this time in her hand, there was an extra Qi Cai short sword less than three feet long.


    when!


    The nine-tailed fox turned blue and slashed with a sword. The finger force drawn by Liu Feng such as Yangchun and Baixue broke apart instantly, and a horrible sword filled with Diwei recoiled. Daomang swallowed at the same time.

 Chapter 1411： Insult

    "No, it''s Imperial!"


    "Good Emperor."


    The Dragon Girl and Tu Sanzhang, who had been rushing forward, hurriedly moved towards both sides. The colorful sword gas cut the broken mountain into a narrow and deep bottomless valley, and there was a constant rise of smoke and dust in the valley.


    At this point, Liu Feng had stolen the Great Dragon Halberd, and Hao Ran''s sword appeared in his hand.


    Yes, the colorful sword in the hands of the nine-tailed fox is a true imperial soldier. This weird fox spirit, after spending ten days to cast the fox fairy fantasy, and used the blood sacrifice method, it seems that there is no way other than hard fight.


    She turned around and held the colorful Emperor sword in front of her. The colorful sword light was refracted on her charming and pretty face, which made her look much brighter.


    Liu Feng took three steps forward, greeted the nine-tailed fox with Hao Ran''s sword, his eyes flashed with icy murderous power.


    "Liu Feng, let me alone today, can I owe you a favor?" Nine-tailed fox kept holding back and said in a begging tone: "If things stop today, I promise not to make others trouble you. . "


    Ha ha!


    The words of the nine-tailed fox made Liu Feng, Irene and Tu Sanzhang laugh. The Tianling strongmen and the dragon strongmen behind them were also smiling, and sneering.


    "It''s a good abacus. When you were looking for someone, you never thought it would be today?" When Liu Feng asked this sentence, he jumped up and waved his sword to Nine-tailed fox.


    when!


    Nine-tailed foxes blocked by the horizontal sword, two imperial soldiers collided, blasting a dazzling array of polar lights in all directions.


    The terrible and mighty Emperor Wei also completely bloomed at this moment. The mountains already in the plateau environment have melted under this aurora. Irene, Dragon Girl, Tu Sanzhang, Xunzi, and Tianling and Dragon The powerful men couldn''t keep their eyes open, and they kept backing down under the terror of the monarchy.


    After the aurora disappeared, Liu Feng himself even withdrew dozens of feet away. Seeing just where they were fighting, they left only a pool of blood, but no nine-tailed fox.


    "Master, kill her?"


    "Husband, are you not injured?"


    "Wind, what''s the situation?"


    Xunzi, Irene and Tu Sanzhang rushed to Liu Feng and asked with concern.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect that the Emperor Soldiers would explode such a terrifying force. For a moment, I could not see anything, I could not perceive it. If it was not the Emperor Knife who protected me, I just I''m afraid it''s over. "


    Others heard a panic, but no one could understand what happened during the showdown of Emperor Soldiers.


    Terror forces come.


    Liu Feng continued: "Nine-tailed fox is running again, and the Emperor sword in her hand is also very strong. Everyone must be careful when encountering her."


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, everyone felt a little heavy.


    In fact, Liu Feng is now in a very heavy mood. He didn''t really know the power of the Emperor soldiers. After the collision of the two emperors today, the instantaneous power made Liu Feng''s gods tremble, which is really terrible.


    From this we can see that without the true imperial strength, it is impossible to truly use the imperial soldiers and not to exert all the power of the imperial soldiers.


    Oh ah!


    When Liu Feng thought about the power of the imperial soldiers, a nine-tailed fox appeared in a mountain stream somewhere outside of several mountain beams, and he burst into blood as soon as he appeared.


    This counts Liu Feng''s fox spirits everywhere. At this time, her breath is extremely chaotic. Her hands and hands are not white, her skin appears dark purple, and her skin explodes several gaps.


    "Too great, Liu Feng''s skill is so much stronger than mine, and his emperor sword is so horrible."


    Nine-tailed wheezing for a while, then wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and said painfully: "I can''t get things done, I have to find a place to hide and heal, or I can''t participate in the slaughter list."


    After saying this, Nine-tailed fox flickered and disappeared again.


    He died less than three times after the nine-tailed fox disappeared, and A Zun carrying Qi Meibang appeared again.


    Yeah, it appeared again. Last time, Azun also appeared after Jiuweihu left.


    A Zun sniffed and said blandly: "This fox spoiled her badly, but unfortunately let her take another step first. This **** fox sprite hired a strong man in the Holy Mountain to come to me for trouble. "


    If Liu Feng could hear Ah Zun''s words, he would have to give him a big hug.


    However, after the battle between the emperor soldiers, Liu Feng and others made their journey a lot easier. Liu Feng made a name of fierceness in the Mount of the Holy Mountain, and his wife easily dared to provoke him. In addition, the nine-tailed fox was seriously injured, and he was no longer counted, so Liu Feng and others walked for another four days and rushed to Wansheng Peak, the highest point of Mount Wansheng.


    �� And the peak of the Holy Mountain is like a huge rooftop, the mountain wind is soaring, and it is accompanied by clouds of smoke from time to time. If it is not excessively cold, it really feels like a fairyland on earth.


    As soon as Liu Feng and others reached the summit, they saw three dais standing in the middle of the giant peak, each with a ten-foot radius.


    At this time around the ring, there are already hundreds of strong people occupying the position, and from time to time, there are still people who have climbed to the peak from other directions. Most of them reached the peak, and they were attracted by the three big rings. No one paid much attention to Liu Feng and others.


    "Halloween Peak, really magnificent."


    "The three great urns are paved with **** stones, enough to withstand the battle of the most powerful."


    "It looks like this is a big match to dominate the list, it is destined to let all the top powerhouses fight."


    Many people are very interested in these three dais, and some people are also excited about touching the dais.


    At this moment, there was a riot in front of the westernmost platform.


    There are twenty or thirty strong men, and two of them are surrounded by words.


    "You two, go a little further. Can such a good stage and spectator position be the two of you?"


    "Hurry up, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude, I really want to start, I''m afraid you blame the people in our Yanyang Imperial Palace for bullying you!"


    "The strong men in Yanyang Imperial Palace want face, but we don''t need face. People in our Aoki Imperial Palace have been humiliated by Tian Feng Liu Feng. It is reasonable and reasonable that we hit them."


    Huh?


    Everyone is attracted by the voices here, especially the strong ones in the two imperial palaces, and the people in heaven are also involved, that''s great.


    The eyes of Liu Feng and others were also attracted by the riots here.


    I saw a red-faced man and a handsome young man surrounded by strong men. UU read a book www. uukanshu.com is very popular with Yu Xuanang, but he is not timid when facing the strong.


    The red-faced man sneered: "Aoki Emperor Palace, you also said that you were humiliated by the wind boss of heaven. Then why do you think of your humiliation? Isn''t it because your imperial palace has a mixed elder, and you have to talk outside Are we robbing the site? Hehe! "


    The handsome young man also said, "That''s right. Last time, you were beaten on your knees because of robbing the site. Did you forget it? When you meet now, you have to call us dad, right? Why, white? When you don''t like it, do you want to repeat the old drama? "


    Howl!


    The words of these two people made everyone laugh around.


    Liu Feng and Irene were also teased at this moment, especially Erin Er whispered: "Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuan Fei are really funny, but they are right, the people in Qinggong Imperial Palace really don''t have a long memory, and they have to remember Take its shame. "


    I''m right, these two people are Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei, these two cruel people went to Wan Shengfeng in advance.


    Sure enough, as Eriner said, a master of the Aoki Emperor''s Palace rushed up with an angry look, slammed into Li Zepeng, and yelled, "You **** it, I want to blow your red face."


    "It''s up to you? Take your own humiliation." Li Zepeng stepped forward, with a fierce stroke through the back.


    boom!


    After the two big fists collided, the emperor of Aoki Imperial Palace resembled a human-shaped sandbag, drawing an excellent parabola and throwing it a dozen feet away.


    :. :

 Chapter 1412： Dog biting dog

    "Crouch! The people in heaven are so arrogant!"


    ��λ "Don''t be polite with them, just kill them both."


    "It''s just the garbage in heaven, how dare you hurt yourself? If you let it go, I''ll kill the bastard."


    �� Li Zepeng punched and dominated with one punch, and angered everyone else. A burly middle-aged separated the crowd, holding a gold bow in his hand and smashing into Li Zepeng''s head.


    This product is really dead, Jin Ye is surrounded by the force of silence, and as soon as it rises, the surrounding space is severely distorted.


    "Paralyzed, the people in the imperial palace just don''t remember it, do they?"


    ���� This time, without Li Zepeng''s shot, Xuan Yuan flew a large gun, the tip of the gun slanted the sky, and the golden puppet was poked.


    when!


    The stun gun collided and spattered the sparks of the squeegee. Jin Xun was bounced high. At the same time, Xuanyuanfei''s spear was shaken back, and even the **** was inserted into the ground with a bang.


    From this we can see that Jin Han''s strength is also extremely scary.


    "A Fei, are you okay?" Li Zepeng raised his hand and pressed Xuan Yuanfei''s shoulder, he could feel that Xuan Yuanfei''s entire arm was shaking violently.


    Wu Xuanyuanfei''s face was a little dignified at this time, but she didn''t have any fear at all. "It''s okay, his strength and I should be between Bo Zhong, but really desperately, I must kill him."


    "You fart!"


    The brawny man with a golden yell in red shouted with red eyes: "Desperately will definitely kill me. My Mu Xinhong is under the command of the Third Guard of the Aoki Emperor Palace. I have lived for nearly two thousand years, and I have not been killed by five. Ten must be more than forty-five. Why are you so old? "


    Tochigi Xinhong was really annoyed, and he again darted Jinji to rush up.


    And as Mu Xinhong desperately needed, more than thirty other masters, Hula, also started their group fights.


    But at this moment, a super-horror breath suddenly broke out in the center of the crowd, and then the forces intertwined with time and space exploded, and all the more than 30 strong men who rushed in retreated, including Mu Xinhong. I can''t hold my body.


    "Boss!"


    "Wind boss, hahaha!"


    Immediately, the laughter of Xuan Yuanfei and Li Zepeng rang, and the laughter was expressing happiness and peace of mind.


    "Liu Feng!"


    "Why did Liu Yanwang appear suddenly?"


    "He is Liu Feng, now his fierce name is spread all over the Mount of Saints!"


    The more than thirty strong men who were shocked back also exclaimed at this time.


    Yes, Liu Feng took the shot. The boss of the wind saw that his brother was going to besieged. Can he still bear it?


    At the moment when the group was about to fight, Liu Feng used time and space to move himself into the encirclement, and at the same time, the power of time and space broke out and everyone shook back.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at more than thirty strong men, saying one by one: "If we are confronted on the ring, we will have nothing to say if we are killed in the heavenly courts. Yes, who is afraid of fighting? "


    "My husband is right, who is afraid of the fight?" Ailiner jumped out of the crowd with a long sword, just like Wuxian came.


    "There is me, I also stand in heaven." Tu Sanzhang also followed, holding a long machete in his hand, revealing the potential of sting in his body.


    Li originally had only two people, Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei, who seemed to be weak, but now there are three more.


    Especially one of these three people is Liu Feng, this is regarded as the horrible existence of King Yan, but


    �� Who can say that you are not afraid of Liu Feng? That''s really bragging.


    Mu Xinhong, who was still very fierce just now, was really wonderful after seeing Liu Feng at this time.


    Liu Feng''s eyes finally fell on Mu Xinhong''s heart and said in a mocking tone: "Do you want to fight, come on, I will fight with you."


    "I ... don''t fight anymore." Mu Xinhong gritted his teeth, then turned and waved, "Let''s go, we won''t fight this place."


    Howl!


    Immediately, more than thirty strong men turned back and walked without hesitation.


    However, Liu Feng will let them go so easily?


    The answer is obviously not. Without waiting for Mu Xinhong to take two steps, Liu Feng sneered: "Mu Xinhong, you bullied my brother in heaven, and now go away, do you think I don''t exist?"


    During the conversation, Liu Feng reached out with his right hand, disguised a large golden handprint and grabbed at Mu Xinhong.


    "Liu Feng, I''m from the Aoki Emperor''s Palace. If you retreat, I will give you face." Mu Xinhong turned back abruptly, punching his golden hand.


    The solid wood Xinhong''s strength is indeed very strong, otherwise he would not be able to fight against Xuan Yuanfei for a while, but to meet Liu Feng, his strength is not enough to see, how terrible his fists are, but all are Liu The wind''s big handprint was worn away, and the big golden hand slammed him in the palm, referring to Liu Feng''s face.


    At this moment, more than thirty strong men who were still very ferocious just now are all stunned.


    Take a trick, Mu Xinhong can be regarded as the best among the dominant powers, but he can''t catch a trick in front of Liu Feng. Why is there such a big gap in strength?


    After Liu Feng grabbed Mu Xinhong, he sneered and said, "Give me face when you retreat? But have you ever thought about it, can I give you emperor''s face?"


    "Haha, Boss Feng is right, we don''t want your face, and we don''t give you the palace''s face."


    "Your imperial palace doesn''t have enough face, do you understand?"


    "It''s not a question of face now, it''s a question of whether you have any life!"


    Li Zepeng, Xuan Yuanfei and Erin Er laughed and teased.


    Mu Xinhong, who was arrested, was already so blue that he stared at Liu Feng, but his eyes were not fierce but full of fear.


    �� Liu Feng asked blandly: "Do you know why I caught you back?"


    "I, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t come to challenge the people in heaven. I admit it, can you let me go?" Mu Xinhong just counseled.


    But Ke Feng shook his head and said, "If you change my status now, would you let me go?"


    "Liu Feng, don''t overdo it."


    Seeing that it was useless, Mu Xinhong changed his vice face and gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t forget, I''m from the Aoki Emperor''s Palace. This holy mountain is a great Arctic oasis. You must stay on the line, otherwise ... "


    boom!


    I waited for Mu Xinhong''s words to finish, Liu Feng''s big hand suddenly clenched, Mu Xinhong in the golden palm was directly held into a cloud of blood, and the soul was destroyed along with it.


    "Kill, kill?"


    "Why is Liu Feng so powerful? How can I say Mu Xinhong is also from Qingmu Emperor''s Palace!"


    "It''s cruel, outside of the Holy Mountain, they forced the mixed elders and the imperial palace guards to kneel and call on their father, and killed the imperial guard captain Mu Xinhong at Wansheng Peak again.


    For a while, the talk was so loud that people around him looked shocked and excited. The so-called look at the lively is not afraid of big things, kill the strong palace emperor, this kind of cruel thing is done, God knows whether it will let


    Wu Tianting started a war with the imperial palace.


    As for the more than thirty strong men with Mu Xinhong''s group, all of them were somber at this time,


    After killing Mu Xinhong, Liu Feng''s eyes turned to these more than 30 strong men. At the same time, more than 30 people were chilling at the same time. When they met Liu Feng''s eyes, they seemed to be wrapped around the neck with a knife. .


    "I''m not a man who likes to kill, as long as you answer my questions and answer them to my satisfaction, you don''t have to die."


    Liu Feng is really like his cultivation at this moment. He is the master of the Holy Peak. He despises the world and gives people a power that dares not to resist. "Tell me, who has the idea to target My brothers in heaven? "


    Silence!


    When Liu Feng asked a question, no one answered.


    boom!


    However, Liu Feng''s method was more intense. When he raised his hand to shoot, a strong man with the style of Qingmu Emperor''s Palace embroidered on his chest was shot into a mist of blood.


    As the muffled sound of the explosion erupted, the thirty strong men were shocked at the same time.


    Liu Feng''s state at this time is really like Yan Wang, who says that anyone who has been sentenced to death must die.


    "I''ll ask again, who led the fight against my brother in heaven?" Liu Feng asked again.


    "I said it was Mu Xinhong of Qingmu Imperial Palace and Huoyang Imperial Palace ..."


    "you shut up!"


    A master of the Aoki Emperor''s Palace could not bear it, and answered Liu Feng''s question aloud, but before he finished, he was slaped by an old man with a flame imprint on his forehead, and his head was slaped, leaving him with the second half Failed to say.


    After killing the man, the old man quickly hurriedly bowed to Liu Feng: "Everything is a flood of ideas from Mu Xin. He feels that the people outside Qingshan Emperor Palace are losing face before you, but dare not Actively look for you and target your friends. "


    "You bullshit."


    "Yan Wei, you actually killed me at Qingmu Emperor''s Palace, you are shameless. You obviously provoked it first, and it was you who went to Mu Xinhong, and you have to cooperate with us to suppress the heaven."


    "Yan Wei, you mean man."


    ���� Immediately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Others in Aoki Imperial Palace quit. There were at least five other Aoki Imperials present. They stepped back and locked Yan Wei with their eyes of hostility.


    Xie Yanwei sneered: "You are pushing your responsibility on me for life, don''t forget that only your talents in Qingmu Imperial Palace have the motivation to target the strong in heaven."


    "Yes, your Aoki Imperial Palace picks things first, and now you have to shirk responsibility, it''s shameless."


    "People in Aoki, if you are turning black and white, don''t blame us."


    "Only those in your Aoki Imperial Palace have a motive for the heavenly powerhouse, don''t you?"


    There were three more Yanyang Emperor men standing out. Although their number was less than that of Aoki Emperor''s Palace, there was a very powerful Yan Wei at the top, so their momentum was stronger than that of Aoki Emperor''s Palace.


    As for the others, they are all strong from second-rate and third-rate forces, belonging to the two imperial palaces. At this time, they dare not speak.


    Liu Feng watched the performance of both parties and said with a smile: "I don''t have time to tell you who is the mastermind. So, you both have a dog to bite a dog. It is right to live, you can continue to live, and the mastermind to die. You deserve it. "


    "Dogs bite dogs?" Yan Wei raised his eyebrows. Liu Feng used the word dog to describe him, which was definitely a shame he could not tolerate.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s eyes locked on Yan Wei, saying in a book, "Why, do you disagree? Or not?"


    :. :

 Chapter 1413： The decisive battle is about to begin

    "I ... take it!"


    After being obsessed by Liu Feng, Xie Yanwei did not dare to shoot at King Liu Yan, but turned to look at the five masters of Qingmu Palace.


    "Yan Wei, what do you want to do?"


    "You have killed me in Aoki Imperial Palace, do you still want to shoot at us?"


    "Are you crazy at the Palace of Yanyang? If we go to war, aren''t you afraid of angering the emperor? Are you afraid of war between the two palaces?"


    Ji Yanwei''s face was so dull and somber that after a moment of groaning, he suddenly said, "The emperor has the emperor''s mind, and will not cause the two emperor palaces and the two worlds to start a war because of our men''s fight."


    Huh!


    After listening to Yan Wei''s words, Liu Feng almost gave him a thumbs up.


    Emperor Yun''s mind, this is what Liu Feng once said, but I did not expect it to be used today by Yan Wei.


    Wu Yanwei continued: "Don''t forget, the steps to dominate the battlefield have not yet been reached. That is to say, it is still in the steps of breaking through the barriers. At this time, you are in compliance with the rules."


    what!


    After listening to Yan Wei''s words, the three strong Yanyang Emperor Palace behind him were also in front of them.


    Liu Feng would be a little impatient. He waved his hand and said, "Hurry up, the dog bites the dog and start your performance."


    "kill!"


    There was a flash of fire in Ji Yanwei''s eyes. Of course, he was annoyed with Liu Feng, but he also vented the anger to Qingmu Emperor.


    Boom!


    Ji Yanwei punched out a flame spreading in all directions. This fire was too terrifying. It exhausted almost ten thousand feet of thin air around it. Many strong people had to step back to avoid being burned by the flame.


    A master who was directly targeted by Yan Wei did not have time to fight back, but was roasted by horrible heat.


    Although those who can come to participate in the **** of the leaderboards are all dominated by the strong, but they are also divided into three or six or nine, etc. This Yan Wei''s strength is obviously close to the peak of existence.


    "kill!"


    "Kill all the masters of Aoki Imperial Palace."


    ��Ȼ "Since they have torn their faces, then kill them all, and let the leaderboard of the leaderboard be launched without the master of the Aoki Palace."


    The remaining three masters of Yanyang Emperor''s Palace also followed suit, using the mighty power of Yan Wei to kill the remaining four with the killer.


    As for those other people who participated in the siege of Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei, they were already scattered as birds and beasts when the battle began.


    Liu Feng is too lazy to find the trash of the second- and third-rate forces, and using the strategy of biting the dog to let the strong men in the two imperial palaces kill each other is a deterrent to those who are small.


    The war fought fast and ended quickly, there was Yan Wei in Yanyang Imperial Palace


    Assaulting the vanguard, they quickly wiped out the strong men in the Aoki Imperial Palace. However, the Aoki Emperor''s Palace finally made a full-fighting counterattack, taking one of the Yanyang Emperor''s Palace together to hell.


    Woohoo!


    After killing the people in Qingmu Emperor Palace, Yan Wei took a deep breath, turned to look at Liu Feng, and said, "Mr. Liu Feng, are you satisfied this time?"


    "Please pay attention to the tone of your voice."


    �� Liu Feng had a smile on her face, but her voice was very cold. "It''s your dog biting the dog. Don''t ask me if you are dissatisfied. If you say something that disgusts me, I promise you to die immediately."


    Ji Yanwei was frightened to take three steps backwards, then bowed with fists, and hurried away.


    "Oh! Just garbage."


    "It''s really rubbish. Now they are saving their lives, but the people in the Yanyang Imperial Palace slaughter the people in the Aoki Imperial Palace. After the matter spreads out, let''s see how their relationship is handled."


    "The boss of Feng Feng is really good. Although Boss Feng is the culprit, he succeeded in creating a gap between the two palaces."


    Wu Tuzhang, Li Zepeng, and Xuan Yuanfei laughed and teased, and deliberately yelled loudly.


    I walked back to Yan Wei in the distance, hearing that my body was shaking, but I didn''t dare to look back.


    I just felt that Yan Wei could look at him from all directions, even if he didn''t look back. Today he did the dog biting the dog, and his character will not stand in the future.


    And Liu Feng and others occupied a good position in front of the west side of the platform. Everyone crossed their knees and set up a bonfire to start barbecue.


    The people of the Lingtian and Dragon races naturally surrounded them. Everyone chatted and talked while drinking and eating meat. The scent of wine and meat suddenly permeated all around.


    "Oh! It''s so fragrant, and the flavour is full of vitality. What kind of meat does the people in heaven eat?"


    �� "Fuck! It''s lion meat. Isn''t that nine lions hanging on the fire stand? Is it Prince lion?"


    "There are tigers, tigers, sword-horned tigers, my god, the tiger prince, tiger fierce!"


    Uh ...


    The meat flavor of is attracting the attention of many people, and even scared by Liu Feng''s roasted meat.


    Yes, Liu Feng''s roasted meat now is the seven princes of the monster tribe, which is the prince of the seven tribe!


    �� The flesh and blood of these seven demon is full of divine power. As soon as this barbecue is eaten, Liu Feng and others have recently made up for it. All the people who watched this scene saw their eyes straight, and some of them were drooling, but some of the strong demons were panting, but even if they were angry, they would not dare to ask Liu Feng and others .


    At this time, even the dragon girl and Irene were eating with both hands, with an intoxicated expression on their faces.


    On the second day Liu Feng ascended Wansheng Peak, a strong man with a pair of purple and green swords on his back ascended to Wansheng Peak.


    Yes, the person who came is the purple sword Excalibur Mo Shiqi who ranked third in the last dominating list. When he appeared, he looked at Liu Feng. "Liu Feng


    Alas, I hope you don''t forget the words you promised me before. You must defeat him before I can join the court. Of course, now that I have improved, I also hope that I can fight with you again on the ring, maybe I have a chance to win it back. "


    Liu Feng waved his hand with a smile, and said confidently, "Don''t think about it, the gap is a little bigger. But I promise you, I will do my best to try to defeat that ha."


    Huh!


    The conversation between the two of them caused an uproar in an instant.


    It turned out that Ziqing Sword Mo Shiqi had all lost to Liu Feng. The news was amazing. From this moment on, everyone in the audience looked at Liu Feng with awe in their eyes.


    After another day, Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng, dressed in white clothes, showed up with two iron galls in his left hand.


    As when Mo Shiqi appeared, when Bai Xiaosheng ascended Wansheng Peak, his eyes turned to Liu Feng, and he calmly said, "I hope to meet you sooner on this platform. I would love to see when we actually meet. Who is stronger? "


    "I''m also looking forward to it, it''s fun to play against you."


    Liu Feng said with a smile; "But there is one thing I can tell you in advance, it must be me stronger."


    "Shit."


    �� "Don''t believe it, cry you then."


    The conversation between the two is like a chat between old friends. It is casual but reveals very unusual information, which makes everyone more awed by Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But what is even more unexpected is that, The next day, A Zun, who was carrying Qi Meibu, went up to Wan Shengfeng. It was difficult for the last existence of the last dominated list to get everyone''s attention.


    Immediately afterwards, A Zun appeared and cast his eyes directly on Liu Feng, and said earnestly: "Liu Feng, keep the peak, I will defeat you on the ring."


    Liu Feng smiled and waved at A Zun, "Okay, A Zun, you also keep your condition. If you say you have a cold and fever after defeating you, I will feel invincible."


    "Rest assured, I have always been in great shape."


    "You can rest assured that I am at war with you at any time."


    The conversation between the two was very short, but the message that this conversation sent to everyone was that Liu Feng had met and even met with Zun before, and they both regarded each other as opponents, even peerless enemies.


    For a while, Liu Feng''s status in all people''s hearts had been elevated to the same status as Azu.


    As a result, many people present have begun to pray in their hearts, hoping that they will not meet Liu Feng on the ring. Of course, there are many people looking forward to it, expecting that the final battle of Daotai, which dominates the big list, will begin as soon as possible, so that you can see to what extent the strength of Liu Feng is terrible.


    It was at the institute that Liu Feng became the focus of everyone''s attention, and even someone was discussing Liu Feng with the method of transmission, and the half-month period was approaching. Already.


    :. :

 Chapter 1414： Watch my performance

    Finally, half a month''s time has come. On this day, the sky is just bright, and there is a divine light on the sky from the sky, and it shines on the three daisies in the middle of Wansheng Peak.


    "It''s started." Liu Feng opened his eyes suddenly.


    "It''s finally time again." A Zun, who was sitting in front of the middle ring, rose up.


    "The real battle is about to begin."


    "It''s going to be fun this time."


    Tong Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng and Mo Shiqi also got up at the same time.


    On Wansheng Peak, everyone showed a solemn expression at this time.


    But at this moment, someone climbed up to the summit again.


    The first woman to appear was a charming woman in a pink skirt. When she appeared, the charming temperament was just as enchanting to most strong people. The nine white-tailed white tails behind her skirt proved her identity. The nine-tailed fox who ranked fourth in the last dominating list was also.


    "Liu Feng, you hurt me seriously and died. If you met me during the decisive battle in Taiwan, I would not let you go." When Jiuwei Fox appeared, he pointed his finger at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and made a shooting gesture at the nine-tailed fox, and said, "Fox, I hope you don''t ask me to let you go when you lose on the ring."


    The two conversations of the two of them suddenly caused a commotion.


    "This Liu Feng is too cruel?"


    "The existence of the first and second dominating players in the previous session obviously played against him, and there was no victory. The third one was obviously lost to him, and there was obviously a big gap. As for this fourth , Cough ... "


    "I do n��t know what happened to Luo Yinghua, the fat **** who dominates the fifth list? By the way, why hasn''t Luo Yinghua come yet? Who sees Luo Yinghua?"


    ��� Just as everyone was talking, another strong man ascended to the Mount of Heaven.


    һ As soon as this person appeared, the space around him shook violently, and it seemed that he could not bear his powerful breath.


    This is a tall and strong young man. No, not a young man. Although he has a young face, his hair is all white, a silver wire is behind his waist, and his eyes are covered with red blood.


    "Liu Feng, you take your life."


    As soon as the white-haired young man appeared, he flew straight to Liu Feng, and shot it with one palm. Before he touched Liu Feng, he had already broken the space around him. The strength of his palm was too scary to understand.


    "Nima, where are you? Fuck me?"


    Liu Feng was confused, and didn''t understand why it caused such a fierce man, but no matter who the other party was, he dared to shoot at him, and naturally his brother Feng would not show weakness. So Liu Feng stepped forward two steps quickly, and shot with the same palm.


    Snapped!


    The palms of the two powerful men collided, and a colorful halo spread out in all directions, and the countless powerful men continued to retreat.


    "It''s strong, it can be regarded as the peak matchup." A Zunxi not far away commented.


    "It''s really strong, I''m afraid this white-haired buddy has the same strength as us."


    "It''s not just about the same. I feel like I''m working hard. He may be above me."


    Xiao Baisheng and Mr. Mo Shiqi said.


    As for the blade-tailed fox, it was crooked, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Oh, I know who he is, Silver Crown Tianzun, he is Silver Crown Tianzun Luo Yingnian."


    "Yes, it is him. Silver Crown Tianzun Luo Yingnian is the brother of Luo Tianhua, the fat **** of heaven."


    "Luo Yingnian once stated that he would not participate in the **** contest, because he felt that no one on the **** list could compare with him, so he was disdainful to participate in the contest. Unexpectedly, this looks down on the **** The strongest in the list came today, and they showed such terrible fighting power. "


    Luo Luo Yingnian''s strength was really shocking. After he and Liu Feng met each other, the two actually stepped back three steps at the same time, and they couldn''t see who was strong and who was weak.


    "Liu Feng, you kill my younger brother Luo Yinghua, I will kill you today." Luo Yingnian stretched his arms, and his whole body increased again.


    Liu Feng waved his hand: "Stop, I know who you are, you should come to me to get revenge and you should revenge. But right away, dominate the list and see you on the stage if you want revenge, of course, you must have the ability to meet on the stage How about me? "


    �� The people on Wansheng Peak were deeply shocked again. It is no wonder that Luo Yinghua, who ranked fifth in the last session, did not show up. He was killed by Liu Feng!


    �� At this moment, someone went up to Wansheng Peak again, and it was up to Wansheng Peak.


    The most weird thing is that the two did not show up at all. I saw a ray of sword light and a sword light appearing in all directions, and each light had a sword-like feeling, which made people look at it I feel a kind of pain on the skin that was cut by sharp objects.


    "Killer, top killer."


    "Two super top killers are fighting, so weird."


    "These two guys ..."


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked by the fighting duo.


    Immediately, two figures of a man and a woman appeared.


    He was tall and straight in a black suit, and his **** cloak blew a terrible evil.


    As for looking for a woman, she is also dressed in black and strong, and her long and beautiful legs are perfect. Her face is covered with the icy coldness, which makes her unable to see her appearance and long hair. Draining down as soft as water, occasionally a light wind blows, blowing a ray of green silk into her ears, giving her a beautiful temperament like the night elves.


    ��٠Both men and women have the qualities of an absolute killer. The breath is cold and powerful. The man carries a gold ring knife in the hand, and the ice sword in the hand of the woman.


    The two of them were facing each other, and there was a faint aura of potential that corresponded to each other and opposed each other.


    "Goddess, this woman is the goddess of the killer god."


    "Someone once said that the gods are constantly changing in the killer **** dynasty, but the goddess is invincible. The **** dynasty has good snow, and the **** dynasty will never die."


    "He is the goddess Zhang Jiaxue of the killer **** dynasty, so he can fight against Zhang Jiaxue undefeated, it must be the killer Chilongyu of Tianting!"


    With the strength of this woman, a top powerhouse guessed her identity.


    Relatively speaking, the identity of Chilong is easily speculated.


    At this time, Liu Feng moved to Chilong and said, "Chilong, come back, wait for the ring that dominates the big list to fight this girl."


    "Feng boss is right." Chi Long smiled, and raised the knife back to Liu Feng''s side.


    As for the goddess Zhang Jiaxue, she stood with her sword on her back, as if in harmony with heaven and earth.


    Hey cough!


    �� At this moment, a light cough attracted everyone''s attention.


    I watched the sounds of all the people, only to find that at this time a group of people had appeared on the middle of the platform, and the head was an emperor-level strong man in a purple robe.


    Yes, this emperor level is not the power of those false emperors, but the real emperor exists.


    Of course, he is not the Emperor Qingmu, but one of the three imperfect emperors in the Qingmu Emperor''s Palace, named Emperor Qinghua.


    Even if there is a shortage, this is also an emperor. The advent of Emperor Qinghua Emperor came to be grabbed by Liu Feng, Luo Yingnian, Chilong, and Zhang Jiaxue. This really made Emperor Qinghua have to cough to cover up the embarrassment.


    What''s more embarrassing is that everyone looked at the emperor Qinghua, but no one took the lead to salute him.


    "So what ..."


    Emperor Qinghua looked down at all the masters on Wan Shengfeng, and then spoke after a while. The grand emperor didn''t even know how to start. He opened his mouth several times, and finally asked, "What is it, Aoki? Did n��t the people in the imperial palace arrive at Wansheng Peak? "


    Yes, at this time, Emperor Qinghua can only look for the master of the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, and no one has offered to salute him. This is too bad for the emperor''s face!


    Alas, he was okay not to ask, and this question was even more shameless.


    After a while, a strong man said, "The master of the Aoki Emperor''s Palace seems to be overwhelmed when he goes through that step. Should there be no one now?"


    "Yes, no one."


    "It was a pity that a few people had already climbed up to the Mont Saint Peak in advance, but they were killed."


    "This year''s **** list is hosted by the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, but no one from the Aoki Emperor''s Palace can reach the Wansheng Peak. This is really, really ... ha!"


    The crickets came from Shuiyue Palace, the Beast King Palace, and some of the top powerhouses in the restricted area. At this time, instead of showing respect for the powerhouses of the emperor level, they made a sound of ridicule.


    I was looking at the Qinghua Emperor on the ring, and there was a grand emperor. At this time, the face facing him was a color of pig liver, and his eyes were instantly covered with red blood.


    The emperors who stood behind the emperor Qinghua Emperor had as ugly faces as they did.


    At the same time, an eerie voice sounded into the ears of Emperor Qinghua. "The person who killed the strong man in Qingmu Emperor Palace came from Emperor Yanyang Palace, and the biggest murderer was Yan Wei."


    "Damn!"


    Immediately, Emperor Qinghua''s eyes locked Yan Wei in the crowd.


    Ji Yanwei immediately bowed his head. Facing the eyes of the emperor, he felt a sense of loneliness. He was already strong without kneeling on the spot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But then, Emperor Qinghua regained his eyes. Even if there is a lack of emperor, this emperor of Qinghua also has an emperor''s mind. Instead of entanglement in this matter, he swung his sleeves, the light of the sky appeared, and every drop of rain fell on a person.


    "I announced that the decisive battle of the leaderboards officially began. Now I will randomly issue numbers for you, and the three platforms will fight against each other." Qinghua Emperor said coldly.


    Immediately, Liu Feng caught the light spot falling to him, and then the light spot turned into an illusive number 99 in the palm of his hand.


    "I''m 108." Aileen next to Liu Feng held the unreal number in front of Liu Feng.


    "Fight well for a while, fight if you can, and admit defeat if you can''t fight. If a woman fights, she won''t be ashamed." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m the number 6." Chilong also caught his number.


    "I am 13 ..."


    At this time, the mule who has changed into a human form, said bitterly, "Paralyzed, I heard that the number 13 is not good!"


    Uh ...


    ������ After everyone received the number, the Emperor Qinghua again said: "The west side of the platform is from No. 1 to No. 2, the east side of platform is from No. 3 to No. 4, and the middle platform is from No. 5 to No. 6."


    As the voice of Qinghua Emperor sounded, the holders of various numbers even flew towards the platform.


    When the red dragon corresponding to No. 6 flew up, he waved toward Liu Feng and others: "I have me in the first battle, watch my performance!"

 Chapter 1415： Sister-in-law debuts

    "Come on!" Liu Feng waved at Chilong.


    Li Zepeng, Xuan Yuanfei, and Erin Er simultaneously raised their fists to cheer for the Chilong.


    He recovered his body **** and shouted, pulling his neck, "Red Dragon, don''t stop your opponent for a second, hit a few more times, and you will be a little better."


    Nima!


    At this time, I flew to No. 5 on the middle ring and almost scolded.


    The red dragon in your heavenly court is powerful, a top killer, and even kills the goddess of the killer gods, can fight against the goddess of the killer gods, but it is not too bad to be a second, right?


    It is no wonder that No. 5 is dissatisfied. He is a strong man from the demon tribe, Jin Tianyi, the little Peng king of the Peng tribe.


    This seemingly young demon king has been in the dominance level for nearly three hundred years. He is extremely powerful. After boarding the ring, he raised his hand and pointed at the red dragon, and said, "Red dragon, today The first world war is not only about winning or losing, but also about life and death. "


    "You want to die, I fulfill you." Chilong behaved more strongly.


    "Dead!" Jin Tianyi shouted, and behind him a phantom of the golden-winged Dapeng, when he shot, he used the outer godlike shape, flying forward and punching toward Chilong''s face.


    Hey!


    Chi Chilong raised his hand sideways to stand like a knife, at the same time, his figure suddenly became illusory, and there was a flash of knife light on the outer edge of his palm.


    The two men crossed their bodies, and then a blood flower burst from Jin Tianyi''s left shoulder.


    "Oh my god, sharp killer."


    "Jin Tianyi was injured in just one move. This red dragon is really terrible."


    "It disappeared. After killing Jin Tianyi, Chilong disappeared."


    Because of the beckoning attack of Chilong, the spectators under the platform made a sound of exclamation.


    At this time, the Emperor Qinghua already took several Emperor Palace strongmen who came with him to the sky and looked down from the top.


    "This red dragon''s killing skills are really amazing."


    Emperor Qi Qinghua said with narrowed eyes: "Strike a chance to hit the opponent in the slightest moment, and then immediately hide in nothingness. His understanding of the meaning of space has reached an extremely scary level."


    Chilong naturally cannot hear the evaluation of Emperor Qinghua, otherwise it can be praised by an emperor, even the world''s first killer Chilong may be greatly satisfied with vanity.


    Emperor Yun Qinghua was in the air, and he had used his imperial power to open up a small independent space, so his voice could not be heard outside.


    At the same time, Jin Tianyi on the ring platform roared like a wounded beast: "Red Dragon, where have you gone, get out and fight."


    Huh!


    Just after Jin Tianyi''s words were called out, a shovel of light suddenly appeared behind his back, and he even cut Jin Tianyi''s back into a wound more than one foot long.


    Alas.


    He was so miserable that Jin Tianyi was beaten and screamed, and flew forward nearly ten meters away, almost falling off the ring.


    But when he turned back, how could there be the shadow of Chilong?


    "Red Dragon, dare to come out and fight me face to face? What is the skill of shooting behind others?" Jin Tianyi''s eyes were red at this time, and his anger was almost burning himself.


    "Don''t you dare, hit you head on, you can''t do the same."


    Chi Chilong''s voice suddenly sounded, and then Daoguang reappeared, and this time Daoguang was really in front of Jin Tianyi.


    But the knife light this time is much sharper than the previous two times, because this time Chilong is not using a knife, but using a gold wire ring knife.


    Click!


    After the sword light disappeared, Chilong also appeared. He kept the action of slicing down the sword, and Jin Tianyi''s body had been cut in half, accompanied by the hot blood of Dasaoer, and fell to the sides on both sides. Above.


    "Three tricks!"


    "It''s terrible. Three kills killed Jin Tianyi."


    "Xiao Peng, the Peng tribe, is also a top power among the demons, but he can''t walk three moves in front of Chilong. The super killer is really unbelievable. Jin Tianyi is also very powerful, but he Jin Peng''s killing trick was killed without any use! "


    The strength of Chi Chilong also attracted everyone''s attention and vigilance at this moment.


    Emperor Qinghua in the sky again narrowed his eyes and said, "In our palace, there are all kinds of talents, but there is a lack of a top killer. It would be great if we could conquer Chilong."


    "Emperor, this may be a bit difficult. He is from heaven."


    "The people in Tianting are weird, powerful and mysterious, and they are so stubborn that they cannot be subdued by us."


    "Emperor, Emperor Aoki means that it is best not to go against Heaven now. Heaven and Shuiyue Palace obviously have deep grievances. It is better to let Tianting and Shuiyue Emperor die first, and eventually their cards will be exposed. And then decided how to get along with them, so ... "


    From time to time, people behind Emperor Qinghua Emperor reminded him of what Emperor Qingmu said.


    But before they finished their words, Emperor Qinghua said impatiently: "I understand what the emperor means. You do n��t need to remind the emperor. The emperor just gave birth to this red dragon, and there are some things that the emperor will do. Will there still be misses? "


    Xi Qinghua Emperor spoke so loudly, naturally nobody dared to say anything.


    After killing Jin Tianyi, the dragon''s wrist turned, and the ring of the large gold ring continuously made a jingling and crisp sound. As the blade rolled, all the blood on the blade was thrown away, and then the red dragon leapt forward. Under the ring, returned to Liu Feng''s side.


    The series of actions of the first killer in the world was so cool and handsome that it completely caught everyone''s attention. Even some female masters looked at Chilong with some pink stars in their eyes.


    "Handsome!


    "Feng" Liu Feng also raised his thumb to Chilong.


    Chi Chilong smiled and waved, "Compared to the boss, my strength is still not enough, but I have always targeted you and will keep chasing."


    The sister-in-law yelled, "Red Dragon, you are too fierce. This killer technique will teach me someday!"


    �� "Don''t make trouble, my exercises are not suitable for you, you are still suitable for a donkey."


    Xun Chilong''s words caused a ridicule, and made the red-faced **** a big red face.


    After the victory and defeat in the middle of the platform where Chilong was located, a force appeared and wiped out the corpse of Jin Tianyi on the platform, and then the No. 7 and No. 8 were led to the platform. "


    As for the fighting on the east and west sides, it still seems that it takes time to decide the winner.


    At this time, Ze Peng came to Liu Feng''s side and whispered, "Boss Feng, did you find that, now the battle between the Taihu and the Tai Lakes has begun, and there is a lacking emperor to host the Aoki Imperial Palace, but until now they have Didn''t say that the dominating list has any rewards than the final winner, doesn''t this seem to be the rule? "


    �� Liu Feng shook his head and said, "This is indeed out of order, and I don''t understand what is going on."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaosheng with two gall bladder in his hand came over and said, "I''m here to explain to you, you see, there are at least 3,000 strong men who have climbed this mountain." There are many, so many people, there must be 2,900 people who are not qualified to know the final rewards of the leader who dominates the list ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because when there are only one hundred people left, the host will announce the rewards, and Only the top one hundred people on this dominating list are truly regarded as the best. "


    "That''s it!"


    "Top 100, um, I think we can enter the top 100 without any surprises, right?"


    "Xunzi''s goods are in the top ten of the last session, we have no problem before we enter ten."


    Eileen, Xuanyuanfei and Chilong said.


    "Hey, I''m not happy to say that." Xunzi patted his chest and said, "I''m actually very good, okay? In the last dominating list, I also passed all the way, I ..."


    Xunzi flaunted her strength, and someone on the ring was divided again. A strong man on the west ring was killed on the spot, and another strong was also seriously injured. Not long after that, a monster on the east side of the ring was turned into a body, and the opponent was knocked off the ring in the form of a python.


    Soon after, there were newcomers on the ring to separate the winners and losers, and they played fast-paced duels.


    Soon, it''s Xunzi''s turn.


    No. 13 and No. 14 were dragged to the east side of the ring. Xunzi''s opponent turned out to be Yan Wei from Yanyang Emperor''s Palace. This performance of the dog bite the dog and killed the dog''s counseling dog.


    When I saw Yan Wei, Xunzi''s mouth provoked a sneer, and said confidently: "It turned out to be you stupid, you can be considered a bit of strength, but fortunately, today I will prove that you are strong!"


    :. :

 Chapter 1416： I surrender

    The sister-in-law hit a punch, and the punch vibrated the mountains and rivers, causing the space to distort.


    There is no doubt that Xunzi''s real strength is very powerful. Although he may be a spiked product compared with Liu Feng, it is definitely the top level in the dominating level compared with others. After all, the top ten strength of the last dominating list Not for fun.


    "Arrogant, your boy is a fart, show me how strong you are, right? I want to prove it to everyone, you are just ..."


    boom!


    Qi Yanwei shouted and fisted back to fight back, before the two fists collided.


    Immediately, a muffled sound like a broken tire exploded. Yan Wei''s fists and arms looked at the twisted bend, then were shortened and thickened, and finally exploded into a mist of blood.


    "Ah! How is this possible?"


    Ji Yanwei was so shocked that his body flew backward. The terrifying force not only smashed his arm, but even struck into his chest, causing his chest and back to bulge like a balloon, and almost exploded his upper body.


    "What''s impossible? Your strength is really good, but it''s far worse than Ben!" The figure of the sister-in-law caught up with Yan Wei who flew, a fierce turn and kicked, Yan Wei.


    Quick, ruthless, and tricky!


    This kick is domineering, showing strength, speed and angle perfectly. But the foot of the mule always gives people a feeling like a donkey mule.


    However, it was such a flawed foot, but Yan Wei''s face changed suddenly. His unstable body turned suddenly, and the sound of humming moved out five meters in the air, which was worthy of avoiding the fatal blow.


    "You can''t run away, God!" The sister-in-law sighed, shook his head, and an S-shaped light shot from his forehead.


    This move is too cruel, it is a move that specializes in human souls and primitive gods.


    After Xunzi''s transformation into Yuanshen, the trick of God is even more terrible. The horror of his power is by no means acceptable to ordinary people.


    what!


    Yan Zhongzhao''s Yan Wei screamed loudly and rolled his head with one hand.


    It was precisely because he rolled with pain that he just avoided a lame rushed by the mule. The strength of this foot was even more horrible. Even the turret paved with solid **** stones was also kicked by him. Large network of cracks.


    After evading these tricks in a row, Yan Wei also reached the limit. Xunzi followed up again, leaning around and pinching his neck, Yan Wei lifted up.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t kill me, I think ..."


    "Do you admit defeat? You have no chance."


    boom!


    The sister-in-law didn''t give Yan Wei a chance at all, and punched Yan Wei''s head with a punch.


    "Win, this donkey monster won."


    "It''s terrible to win clean and neat, but he''s Liu Feng''s mount, a donkey monster! Even Liu Fengqi''s donkey is so strong. What kind of monsters are they in heaven?"


    "It''s not quite right, this


    How does the Yuanshen attack method used by the donkey demon like the gods of the Lin tribe? But the S-shaped light seemed to be more condensed and terrible than the shrine. "


    Xunzi''s combat power also caused a shock, and most importantly, it seems that some people have doubts about his identity.


    In fact, Liu Feng had reminded Xunzi earlier that when he was restored to human form, he changed his appearance. It is just that the Prince Prince of the Lin tribe was so ecstatic to show his strength in the battle that he actually used the trick of the god.


    More importantly, there are two strong men from the Lin tribe among the strong men on Wan Shengfeng.


    These two are Luo Yi and Luo Yin. They are the second and fourth princes in the Lin clan.


    Luo Luoyi and Luo Yin are of noble status in the Lin clan, but compared with Luo Shao and Xunzi, they are more than a little bit worse. Although the princes are all the sons of the Lin family, the prince is the sole heir, so within the big family of the Lin family, their competition is almost to the point where the six relatives do not recognize it.


    "It''s him, although he changed his appearance, but his way of shooting is definitely Luo Shao."


    "Hmm! My prince turned into a donkey and let His Majesty Liu Feng ride in heaven, how can he be a prince?"


    The two princes spoke to each other, and the competition between the two was obviously terrifying, but at this time a tacit understanding was formed to discuss the prince together.


    ��� Compared with others, some demons are happy.


    "Hey! We demons have such terrible masters!"


    "Ha, a donkey demon, there is even stronger combat power than the top ten demon strong princes, which is a bit unexpected."


    "Is this kid a prince of the donkey tribe? But the donkey tribe belongs to the tribe among the demon tribe, and there is no donkey emperor. Naturally, there is no prince, but at least it is equivalent to the prince of the tribe?


    All of a sudden, the rumblings under the ring came around, and even a demon shouted and shouted to the ring, asking whether the sister-in-law was a strong one of the monster tribe and donkey tribe.


    Come on!


    The sister-in-law was about to go down to the ring, but when he reached the edge of the ring, he was heard saying that he was a donkey demon, and he almost vomited blood.


    "Your demon''s mouth closed, I''m not a donkey demon."


    Xunzi snarled her neck and shouted, "Laozi, but, but ... Damn, I can''t explain to you, anyway, Laozi is not a donkey monster."


    When Xun talked, Xunzi jumped off the ring and walked towards Liu Feng.


    When Falun was passing by a long-faced big demon, the big demon said in a contemptuous tone: "It is obviously a donkey essence, and he does not admit that he is a donkey demon. Why do n��t you shame your face instead of being a donkey? , But unwilling to admit that he is a demon, and shame our demon tribe. "


    "Hey! Nima, even with my violent temper, I have repeatedly said that Lao Tzu is a donkey demon, is it okay to be Lao Tzu?" Xun Zi rushed towards the long-faced big demon with his sleeves.


    The long-faced demon is really shameless. When the sister-in-law was soaring, he shouted to the sky and said, "The emperor rescued me, I have not yet entered the ring, and this donkey demon should hit me.


    I am too special to shame. "


    Humph!


    At the same time, a cold hum came from the sky, and the terrible Emperor Wei descended like Tianwei, crushing his sister-in-law and almost kneeling to the ground.


    Liu Feng rushed to the sister-in-law and pulled him back to his original position.


    Liu Yanwang is much smarter than Xunzi. Although he is timid and not afraid to offend anyone and forces, Liu Feng will not take the initiative to challenge when facing an absolutely invincible emperor.


    Seeing Xunzi retreating, the long-faced demon hummed proudly: "The one who is paralyzed next to him is dominated by a donkey, and he dared to scare me. When I return to the demon, I will not kill you with a group of friends."


    Subsequently, Yantai battle continued.


    A pair of strong players came to the stage one by one, playing extremely fiercely. Thousands of strong players played against each other in this situation. Even if there were three daisies playing at the same time, the speed of progress was extremely slow.


    �� After the day was getting dark, there were even ten flames in the sky surrounding him.


    The flames soared into the sky, although not as bright as the sun, but still lit up three daisies.


    "Dominate the list and continue."


    Immediately, the voice of Emperor Qinghua sounded in the air, "Non-stop, no rest until the elimination of only 100 people can be suspended."


    Wu then the battle continued. At midnight, almost two o''clock in the morning, the number 99 on Liu Feng''s hand suddenly lighted up, and he was dragged to the ring.


    The 100th battle with Liu Feng turned out to be a grass and wood fairy. Although the strength was good, it was actually much weaker than the Yan Wei killed by the sister-in-law ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So the two just came on stage , This young grass and wood fairy will smile and salute Liu Feng with a fist: "Mr. Liu Feng, when I am outside the Mount of Heaven, I admire you very much. Today I can face you on the platform. I am extremely honored to fight, so I give in. "


    "I surrender!"


    At the same time, this sound also sounded on the west ring platform.


    The man who spoke openly was a strong human race. When he said this, his mouth was full of bitterness.


    I ca n��t help it, because the person standing opposite this buddy is Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng, who has one hand and two stars.


    Tong Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng, with a proud smile on his face, said blandly: "Very well, I accept your condemnation."


    Hey!


    It was also at this time that a sword on the east ring platform came out.


    The sword-holder was a beautiful woman in a black dress and a slender and hot body. The cold air on his face made her look unclear, but an extremely cold breath emanated from her. Out, makes people feel trembling.


    "Oh! I''m unlucky, but I met the goddess of the killer god. I confessed."


    Yes, this woman is the goddess Zhang Jiaxue. The face of the strong man standing against him is ugly, and she has no courage to fight.


    Who can think of it, three consecutive superpowers boarded at the same time, and even forced their opponents to give up.


    :. :

 Chapter 1417： Empty sword

    Starting from the **** of the leaderboards, this is the first time that the three opponents have voiced their voices simultaneously.


    "Liu Feng, Bai Xiaosheng, Zhang Jiaxue! Super strong is so terrible!"


    "Both dominate the level and reach three of them. Even in the power, they can kill and arrogantly dominate the heroes. It is too evil."


    "In fact, their opponents chose the right one. Although they are helpless, they have to admit it. In the case of the three of us, I''m afraid it''s wise to admit defeat."


    The people who confessed to defeat silently jumped out of the ring, and the three Liu Feng also calmly flew off the ring. This is the easiest matchup since Kailuan.


    Soon, Elin of 108 came to power.


    She is on the west side. The opponent No. 107 named Peng Yue is a strong man from the ancient clan. He is three feet tall, and a one-eyed eye on his forehead flashes a strange light.


    Ai Liner was as delicate as a fairy in front of Peng Yan, even giving people a pitiful feeling.


    "Women in heaven, go down, I don''t want to offend or kill you by injuring you or killing you." The ancient tribe looked down at Eileen and said in a sigh.


    Eileen''s mouth had a light sweet smile and said calmly: "Big man, you may not be able to hurt or kill me, don''t believe you try."


    �� "Well, since you are so insistent on the little beauty, I am not polite. If you die, please don''t bother me or the ancients."


    "Rest assured, absolutely not."


    Boom!


    Immediately after the dialogue between the two of them ended, the ancient strong man even picked up a sledgehammer the size of a large stone mill and smashed it at Irene. Irene''s body fluttered several meters horizontally, hitting the hammer on the platform, making a loud bang, and the countertop made of **** stone was smashed into a deep pit.


    I can see that these three tall men are not as saucy as they are on the surface. They really want to take action and they are absolutely killing. They have no pity for fragrant and precious jade, and they ca n��t wait to shoot Irene with a hammer.


    Ai Erlin is even more extraordinary. She is the little Meng Bo who accompanied Liu Yan Wang from the bullet rain, but she was the little princess of the Spanish emperor. What kind of scene has she never seen?


    After avoiding the heavy hammer attack, Erin Er raised her right hand and Xue Liang''s sharp sword pointed directly at the soft underbelly of the ancient giant.


    Stab it!


    The giant ancient man of the ancients flashed away, but the beak skin robe on his body was pulled away by a narrow gap.


    After the first round of confrontation, neither of them was injured, but Irene seemed to have the upper hand.


    "The people in heaven, I don''t believe all the evil people in heaven."


    The giant ancient man seemed to have anger. His body was receded slightly, and the sledgehammer was hung round. A strong wind that roared like a thunder and thunder, formed a large-scale attack, and even blasted a tornado on the ring. .


    "Gulong Ascension!"


    "This big man is a trick!"


    "This is one of the housekeeping skills of the ancients. The legend is that the ancient ancestors of the ancients pioneered the martial arts. They combined humans and hammers to break through all methods and attack indiscriminately. The recruiters must be broken."


    People who watch on the platform seem to particularly like to observe the platform where the Tianting Powerhouse appears. Correspondingly, the opponents of the Tianting Powerhouse will also receive attention and comment.


    As soon as the Gulong Ascension came out, many people wondered how to deal with a soft beauty like Irene.


    The answer appeared quickly. After Irene stepped back a few steps in a row, she suddenly leaped with a sword.


    For a moment, Irene''s blonde hair seemed to be covered with a layer of flowing golden light. Suddenly there was a spirituality in her body, and even a kind of emptiness emerged.


    "Imperial Taoism!"


    A Zun, who watched the battle under the ring, suddenly raised his head and said with interest: "This is not the emperor''s magic of this world, should it be from the restricted area?"


    "The immortal Tao Emperor Immortal, amazing." Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng also spoke.


    Even the killer goddess Zhang Jiaxue, who has always disliked talking, focused her eyes on Ailin on the ring, whispering: "Emperor Immortal from the sky and the underworld in the closed sea of ??Baidao Xuanhai. It ��s weird. "


    Liu Feng also spoke at this time, he said with a smile: "My little baby, this trick is beautiful."


    Huh!


    Ai Liner''s long sword suddenly made a loud sword sound, she raised the sword in the air, while a pair of sky blue eyes also appeared a sword shadow.


    "Imperial Immortal Skills, Empty Sword Technique!"


    Stab it!


    With the sound of Erin Er''s beautiful sound like Huang Yan, an empty force broke out, the sword in her hand was cut off, and there was space in


    �� Ripped apart like a fragile rag.


    No one saw whether the sword issued a sword gas, no one saw what kind of power the sword burst out, and everyone only saw the terrifying power formed by this sword.


    The ancient Gulong ascension style was broken by the sword of the sky and the sky, and the tornado in the sky was torn like a fragile space.


    "Damn!"


    Just after Irene used this trick, Emperor Daoxian suddenly shouted in horror: "My Emperor''s Emperor Taoism Sword"! Damn, this trick is in us There are four generations in the Kongming clan who can''t understand it. The only patriarch who knows this trick is still dead in Liu Feng''s hands, but how can this trick be reproduced in the hands of the bandit goddess Aileen? "


    "I understand."


    At this time, Liu Feng was the most proud, and even said with excitement: "At the time, Eriner went to the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao to find me. She was fancy with the amazing strength and was invited to become a foreign aid to participate in the Xuanhai Alliance. www.novelhall.com ~ In return, the Kongming tribe gave her a large sum of money, and at the same time taught her the practice of Kongming tribe. "


    "I understand that."


    Wu Chilong said: "So Aileen learned the exercises of the Kongming Tribe and realized the Emperor''s Emperor Taoxian Kongming Sword of the Kongming Tribe!"


    "That seems to be the case."


    "Emperor Taoism, the emperor''s exclusive tricks, every kind of imperial Taoism that can be cultivated for people below the emperor level can become the killer of the strongest under the emperor. There are already very few people who are better than her in the dominating hierarchy. "


    Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei added with a smile.


    Just as everyone was chatting, the ancient dragon ascension on the ring was completely destroyed, and the space that was chopped was restored to its original state. The magical power of the sky wiped out all the horrible powers, as if there were no horrible things just now. Happened the same.


    Irene returned to the ring with a sword, but the ancient giant was standing still at this time. The heavy hammer in his hand suddenly split apart, as if a large watermelon was cut into pieces. .


    Take a closer look, the eyes of the ancient giants do not seem to have any glory at all, to be precise, they have no vitality at all.


    "The sword of the ethereal spirit, the power of the ethereal spirit, is very suitable for women. Emperor Taoism is very suitable for women." Liu Feng smiled and waved to Irene on the podium.


    Aileen turned to look at Liu Feng under the ring, and smiled with a beautiful smile.


    :. :

 Chapter 1418： Who is killing the emperor

    After Erin Er won, Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei also appeared on the stage.


    There is no suspense. The two also defeated their opponents with an overwhelming advantage. Anyone with the label of heaven is regarded as a beast of flood.


    In this way, Yantai fought fiercely for three days and nights, and finally thousands of masters played all rounds.


    What''s interesting is that there are exactly 1,800 people remaining in the second round of the battle, which can meet the requirements of two-on-two battles.


    Immediately, the light rain fell again, and a new number appeared in the hands of those who were promoted to the second round of the battle.


    Then the decisive battle in Taiwan continued, and the first battle came to the fore.


    No. 1 is Chilong, and No. 2 is the goddess Zhang Jiaxue of the killer **** dynasty.


    "I''ll take it."


    "The main event is happening so fast?"


    "What a special thing to look forward to, two super killers, and they are fighting on the peak of the Holy Spirit. These two are definitely a life-and-death battle."


    Yes, Chilong and Zhang Jiaxue appeared on a ring platform at the same time, which caused everyone''s attention before the war began.


    As a result, one person is unwilling.


    This man is Bai Guantianzun Luo Yingnian. His strength is also super scary. He is the brother of the fat **** Luo Yinghua. Luo Yinghua was the fifth existence in the last dominating list, and his strength is absolutely Much higher than the years of the fall.


    As the No. 3 strongman, he entered the middle ring with the No. 4 strong man, but no one paid attention to them at all.


    "Paralyzed, grab the limelight of Lao Tzu."


    Luo Luoying was furious, and his body was full of light. He stared at his opponent and said loudly, "I want to regain the limelight. I want to regain the limelight that belongs to me with the record of spike."


    "Seck me, you are too crazy!"


    Standing opposite Luo Yingnian was a strong man from the Demon Blood Clan. He was angered by Luo Yingnian''s words, and purple magic lines appeared on his forehead, and a very powerful breath rose suddenly. Turning in the air, a large seal with a flowing moire pattern was shot towards Luo Yingnian, "I admit that you are extremely powerful, and I may not beat you, but the improvement of the fighting power of our demons is extremely abnormal. Anyone It''s impossible to kill us. "


    "Go to Nimade!"


    Luo Luonian scolded and jumped up, shook the magic mark with her flying white hair head, and then lifted her right foot and stomped down.


    Boom!


    A note of energy covering almost half of the ring platform emerged, and a deafening roar stepped on the ring platform. Then a large block of Shenguang exploded, making it impossible to see what was happening at the center of the eruption.


    In the midst of airing, Ying Luo Nian Nian, by a blast on the platform, hung up in a robe, her body dropped extremely slowly, like a **** descending from the sky.


    When the exploding divine light on the platform disappeared, Luo Yingnian returned to the platform again. On the ring, there was only Yingnian left, and obviously his opponent was bombarded with no residue.


    Woohoo!


    Luo Luoying breathed a sigh of relief, a trick to kill the opponent of the demon blood clan, can be described as a very dazzling performance.


    However, Luo Yingnian found that almost everyone''s eyes were still focused on the western platform. Chilong and Zhang Jiaxue stood opposite each other. The two powerful gas fields were entangled with each other, and a blue arc continued to explode. But the two didn''t really do it, they both seemed to be looking for each other''s flaws.


    �� "Fuck! These two bastards!"


    Yan Luoying was so angry that he almost vomited blood and yelled with his eyes wide open: "This way


    I can also grab the shot. I knew that I had a strong suppression on my opponents, so I wouldn''t kill anyone. "


    "It''s off."


    "The two disappeared at the same time. No, it didn''t really disappear. It was too fast. My eyes couldn''t keep up with their movements."


    "very scary!"


    �� At this moment, Chilong and Zhang Jiaxue both moved, and the two disappeared from the place one after the other, and then burst an aurora into the sky in the middle of the two.


    Soon afterwards, the two appeared on the opposite corners of Yantai. A large gold ring knife was added to Chilong''s hand, and three golden ring rings oscillated gently on the knife, making a loud and crisp sound. Zhang Jiaxue erected the sword in front of her, and the cold light on it seemed to form a halo behind her delicate head.


    Click, click!


    Everyone thought that the two would shoot again, but in fact they did not move anymore, but issued a series of crisp sounds at the center of the ring like a porcelain crack.


    I looked again, and a lightning-like crack appeared on the platform.


    These three platforms are all paved with **** stones, and they are covered by strange order forces. Once broken, they will recover at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. However, this lightning-like crack has never been recovered. To be precise, it was broken by a strange force as soon as there were signs to be healed.


    "It''s so strong, both of them have murderous and evil spirits with terrible horror."


    "Yes, most people face this kind of super killer. I''m afraid it''s over in the face of their release."


    "This is equivalent to a battle to kill the emperor!"


    The strong men who watched the battle under the stage couldn''t help talking about it.


    In particular, some people mentioned the battle of killing the emperor. This is a title transmitted from the killer **** dynasty. The masters of the killer **** dynasties have been called the killing emperor. The killing emperors of the past generations have been designated as future heirs, and the winner is the next killing emperor, also known as the little killing emperor.


    Of course, if the killing emperor is the emperor, it is the real killing emperor.


    However, since ancient times, it seems that the killer **** dynasty has not appeared before the killing emperor. But the real horror of this killer dynasty lies in the fact that the emperor among them has had a record of beheading and lacking the emperor, which is too horrible.


    Although Chi Chilong is not a man in the killer **** dynasty, his battle with Zhang Jiaxue, the goddess, is also equivalent to the battle to kill the emperor.


    Moved!


    ��� At the time when everyone was paying close attention to the argument, Chilong and Zhang Jiaxue moved again, and the two of them killed and attacked each other. In a blink of an eye, they killed hundreds of strokes. The entire ring was covered by the sword light sword.


    The two super killers flickered in the shadow of the sword, because the speed of the battle was too fast, and in the blink of an eye there were countless people moving on the ring, forming a horror vision that seemed like a terrifying killing field.


    "Kill the sword!"


    "Everything!"


    In the fierce battle, the goddess Zhang Jiaxue waved his sword, and a little bit of sword snow fell from the sky.


    Chilong waved his sword strongly, condensed into a silk-like stalk, as if to cut the heavens and the earth, and wipe away the sword and snow.


    As the two released a big move, the sword light sword shadow on the ring platform was erased instantly, and the afterimage belonging to the two also collapsed into nothingness.


    �� Then, the two started a more fierce battle again, one after another with swords and swords.


    "Too strong, these two are not just super killers, even if they fight as big warriors, they are also super top powerhouses."


    "Yes, such a strong man has chosen the weirdest killer


    Alas, practicing the most poisonous killing skills, such a person is definitely the most dangerous! "


    "Hmm! It seems that the battle results will come out. Although this Chilong is pretty good, his gameplay is a bit expensive. It is not as fine as the goddess Zhang Jiaxue. If no accident, Zhang Jiaxue has won."


    The spectators commented on the two masters, and they were just ignored. Even if they spiked the opponent, Luo Yingnian, who was grabbed by Chi Long and Zhang Jiaxue, even said that Zhang Jiaxue must have won.


    "Not necessarily."


    "The Red Dragon''s body is very strong. He should be the one who starts the basics from training. This strong man should have no fear of attrition."


    "Hum! Do you understand a fart?"


    Luo Luo Yingnian may be too angry, and even Mo Shiqi dared to confront him, "Is Chilong''s body strong, but Zhang Jiaxue''s body is weak? The top masters face off, and a little more consumption may determine the final battle."


    Humph!


    Mo Shiqi was so sullen that his face was gloomy. When looking at Luo Yingnian, his eyes became cold.


    Colo Yingnian doesn''t care at all, and he really has pride.


    However, at this time, Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng said, "I don''t think Chilong will lose. I don''t even think that Chilong''s tricks are not too expensive, but his skillful opening and closing. This kind of murderous fight The method should be the most suitable for him, so just looking at this consumption does not mean that he loses. "


    Luo Luo Nian''s face sank, and it was clear that he was about to talk again.


    But after waiting for Luo Yingnian to speak, Ah Zun also said, "I also think that Chilong may not lose. From now on, Zhang Jiaxue must retain his strength, but Chilong does not seem to have used his hole cards. This kind of super The top players really have to use the strongest killing tricks, and the chance of firing is just right, enough to kill the opponent with one blow, so it is impossible to judge who will win. "


    Huh!


    Luo Luonian didn''t open up directly this time. Obviously, Azun still made him afraid.


    But even so, Luo Yingnian pouted his lips and expressed dissatisfaction with Azun''s evaluation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who killed the emperor? "


    An old master, at this time, seemed to be asking the strong men around him, and said to himself: "If Zhang Jiaxue kills the Red Dragon, it is tantamount to revenge for the killer **** son. Become a small killer, and not only the small killer of the killer gods, but also the killer of all the strong in the world. But, if ... "


    "If Chi Long killed Zhang Jiaxue, it would be interesting."


    Another old man took the stubble and shook his head and said, "So Chilong is the little killer, and he is not a killer god. He can remove the small print, it is a generation of killing the king! But ..."


    "However, if Chilong becomes the emperor, he will not be far from being killed."


    Luo Yingnian seemed to hate the people of Tianting for not dying, and said loudly: "He was the **** son who killed the killer **** dynasty first, he has already issued the **** killing order, and then killed the goddess Zhang Jiaxue on the ring of the leader. Killing the emperor must take his own life. So I said that Chi Long must lose, and even if he wins, his life will be over. "


    be quiet!


    No one is refuting Luo Yingnian''s words this time, because what he said is bound to happen.


    However, Liu Feng, who has not spoken, suddenly said, "Luo Yingnian, you are so stupid. I tell you clearly that Chilong will not die if he kills Zhang Jiaxue. Dragon, their old killing emperor can''t kill Chilong, because Chilong is behind heaven. "


    :. :

 Chapter 1419： Shura disciple

    "Heaven!" Luo Yingnian glared at Liu Feng, and said coldly, "You don''t need to use heaven to press me, Liu Feng, I will report the revenge for killing my brother, you must die."


    �� "Let me die, you don''t deserve it." When Liu Feng said these six words, there was a slight disdain in his eyes.


    Buzz!


    �� At this moment, a new pair of duels appeared on the middle ring, and one of them finally diverted everyone''s attention from Zhang Jiaxue.


    This is a strong young man, wearing a linen slacks, carrying a Qimei stick on his shoulder, and a serious but indifferent look on his face.


    "Azun!"


    "Azun, the first player of the last session, came on again. In the last round, he came on stage, and his opponent took the initiative to give in, but this time it seems that the situation has changed!"


    "A Zun''s opponent is a strong man from Linyin Holy Land. That''s right, that person has a sacred pattern on his forehead. It definitely comes from Linyin Holy Land. Shouldn''t such a strong man take the initiative to admit defeat?"


    Hey!


    Luo Luoying saw that everyone paid so much attention to Azun, and it was a psychological imbalance. He thought that his strength was not inferior to Azun. He had not participated in the dominating list before because he was disdainful for this ranking. But his fame is extremely loud in the world!


    But just today, someone has stolen his limelight twice in a row, which makes Luo Yingnian extremely unhappy.


    "Of course people who live in the Holy Land will not admit defeat, and he is not an invincible person, huh!" Luo Yingnian sneered coldly in order to vent his unhappiness.


    However, no one paid attention to what he said, not even the people around him looked at him, and everyone was watching the situation on the middle stage.


    The strong man from the Holy Land of Linyin stared at Azun blinkingly and said solemnly: "Azun, have you won the first place in the **** list for several sessions? Do you want to continue your legend?"


    Azun nodded: "Of course, although the top list like Liu Feng appeared in this session, but I firmly believe that my legend cannot be broken."


    "You are wrong, you will lose, and Liu Feng will also lose."


    The strong man in the holy land raised his hand and pointed at Chilong and Zhang Jiaxue, who were fighting fiercely on the west side of the platform, and firmly said, "Including them, you must also lose. Bai Xiaosheng and Mo Shiqi who are weaker than you. , There will be no chance. Because I am here, it is not just me. Our three emperors in the Holy Land of Holy Land are here, and none of you have a chance. "


    "Prince!"


    "It turned out to be the emperor''s parent-child, which is terrible. It is said that the emperor �� is born with an extremely powerful blood talent."


    "Everyone said that the emperor is invincible and unbeaten at the same level. I did not expect three emperors to come out of Linyin Holy Land all at once! I am afraid that there will be opponents this time."


    With the words of the emperor, Ji immediately caused a sensation.


    �� Luo Yingnian wasn''t pretending to force himself this time either. The legend of the emperor pointed directly at the emperor. Except for the ruthless person in the heavenly court, no one wanted to call the emperor directly.


    ÿһ Every great emperor in this world has written a legend that is peerless and ancient, and the fighting power of every great emperor''s son can be called anti-sky.


    So the weight of the emperor is too heavy. It is just that the emperor originally existed at the peak of this world. Shou Yuan was almost endless. His identity and sky were equal to the existence of the sky. Therefore, it is easy for the emperor to have a son before the emperor, but it is extremely rare for him to conceive his offspring.


    ֻ�� Only the children born after the emperor became the emperor are called emperors. Therefore, there are very few emperors in the world. Because they are rare and precious, their identities are high, so they rarely appear in front of people, and they rarely come to participate in the **** list.


    But today, the emperor appeared, and appeared on the leaderboard of the leaderboard and revealed his identity, even against Azu.


    What''s more important is that this forbidden area of ??Linyin Holy Land is special. Inside it is mysteriously coexisting with the world of Chedor. The creatures coming out of it are all magical and powerful. This time, there are three emperors in Linyin Holy Land. Appears, this seems to be a special signal from the restricted area here.


    "Which son of the emperor are you?" Ah Zun stared at his opponent, and he was extremely calm even when facing the emperor.


    Emperor Yun said: "I am the Emperor Shura, the son of Emperor Shura in Linyin Holy Land, born with the power to control the order of Shura Road, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Azun said without hesitation: "Mastering the power of order is not a rare thing. A person is not strong, not how many powers and how many powerful weapons are mastered. The important thing is the people who use these powers and weapons."


    "I like your self-confident opponent, and beheading a self-confident opponent will make me feel very fulfilled." Disciples Shura stepped forward, and every step seemed to be sounding the sky drum, and the drum seemed to be stepping on Azu Heart.


    "Good Shura disciple, he even used a kind of imperial Taoism in the middle of a step."


    "I''ve heard of this kind of imperial Taoism, seven steps in the sky. Legend has it that you can step on the minds and wills of the strong, and even after the seven steps are taken, you can even shatter the human god."


    "Prince Shura is so powerful, it seems not only to defeat Ah Zun, but also to kill Ah Zun."


    The Emperor Shura went to Azun with the imperial Taoism of the Seven Steps, which only shocked everyone once again.


    When Emperor Shura took the first two steps, he was just shocking, but when the third step was down, he stepped on a strange circle of water-like ripples under his feet.


    ���� This ripple seems to have a strong corrosive effect. Wherever the ripple passes, it makes the glory on the sacred stone paved.


    �� When he took the fourth step, the ripples of the water samples began to rise, and the color also turned golden, as if forming a golden tide.


    �� When he took the fifth step, the golden water tide suddenly turned into a golden halo that spread out all around.


    �� When he took the sixth step, the golden halo was plated with blood, and it exudes a terrible evil.


    "Azun, you can still keep calm, it really surprised me. But you can''t fight me, when I take the seventh step ..." Disciples of Shura stared at Azun and said one by one.


    A Zun was still calm and calm, when the golden halo spread to half a meter in front of him, he was blocked by an invisible force.


    "Come on, take your seventh step, and let me see what is different about your move to Emperor Taoism." A Zun said, beckoning to Prince Shura when he said this. .


    A tinge of embarrassment appeared on Emperor Shura''s face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He slowly raised his right foot and said like a demonstration: "Azun, you will pay a heavy price for your arrogance, I am The seventh step falls, you will not be able to defend, I will completely break your state of mind and will, I will break your primordial god, I ... "


    During the conversation, Emperor Shura''s body suddenly rose up with a horrible power. This power even took the form of flames. It seemed to burn the space around him into ash. Then, this power quickly returned to his right foot. Above.


    With the slow fall of Emperor Shura''s right foot, a horrifying power is forming. This power is invisible, but it gives people a chill to freeze their whole body.


    Yes, everyone under the ring will feel this kind of palpitations, so what about A Zun who is confronting this move?


    Boom ...


    However, at this moment, Ah Zun moved, and before the seventh leg of Emperor Shura fell, he blasted to Emperor Shura like a humanoid cannonball, and a simple and rough punch was stamped fiercely On the face of Emperor Shura.


    "Sorry, I have decided not to let you drop your seventh foot." Ah Zun''s voice sounded.


    Immediately, the super-horrifying force disappeared abruptly, and Emperor Shura spurted blood along his nose and nose, and flew upside down.


    Even the son of the emperor who has the legend of unbeaten in the same order, it is impossible to avoid a punch in front of Ah Zun. This is simply incredible. At this time, most people who watched the war had a strange idea. Isn''t it as strong as the emperor?

 Chapter 1419： Prince Shura

    "Heaven!" Luo Yingnian glared at Liu Feng, and said coldly, "You don''t need to use heaven to press me, Liu Feng, I will report the revenge for killing my brother, you must die."


    �� "Let me die, you don''t deserve it." When Liu Feng said these six words, there was a slight disdain in his eyes.


    Buzz!


    �� At this moment, a new pair of duels appeared on the middle ring, and one of them finally diverted everyone''s attention from Zhang Jiaxue.


    This is a strong young man, wearing a linen slacks, carrying a Qimei stick on his shoulder, and a serious but indifferent look on his face.


    "Azun!"


    "Azun, the first player of the last session, came on again. In the last round, he came on stage, and his opponent took the initiative to give in, but this time it seems that the situation has changed!"


    "A Zun''s opponent is a strong man from Linyin Holy Land. That''s right, that person has a sacred pattern on his forehead. It definitely comes from Linyin Holy Land. Shouldn''t such a strong man take the initiative to admit defeat?"


    Hey!


    Luo Luoying saw that everyone paid so much attention to Azun, and it was a psychological imbalance. He thought that his strength was not inferior to Azun. He had not participated in the dominating list before because he was disdainful for this ranking. But his fame is extremely loud in the world!


    But just today, someone has stolen his limelight twice in a row, which makes Luo Yingnian extremely unhappy.


    "Of course people who live in the Holy Land will not admit defeat, and he is not an invincible person, huh!" Luo Yingnian sneered coldly in order to vent his unhappiness.


    However, no one paid attention to what he said, not even the people around him looked at him, and everyone was watching the situation on the middle stage.


    The strong man from the Holy Land of Linyin stared at Azun blinkingly and said solemnly: "Azun, have you won the first place in the **** list for several sessions? Do you want to continue your legend?"


    Azun nodded: "Of course, although the top list like Liu Feng appeared in this session, but I firmly believe that my legend cannot be broken."


    "You are wrong, you will lose, and Liu Feng will also lose."


    The strong man in the holy land raised his hand and pointed at Chilong and Zhang Jiaxue, who were fighting fiercely on the west side of the platform, and firmly said, "Including them, you must also lose. Bai Xiaosheng and Mo Shiqi who are weaker than you. , There will be no chance. Because I am here, it is not just me. Our three emperors in the Holy Land of Holy Land are here, and none of you have a chance. "


    "Prince!"


    "It turned out to be the emperor''s parent-child, which is terrible. It is said that the emperor �� is born with an extremely powerful blood talent."


    "Everyone said that the emperor is invincible and unbeaten at the same level. I did not expect three emperors to come out of Linyin Holy Land all at once! I am afraid that there will be opponents this time."


    With the words of the emperor, Ji immediately caused a sensation.


    �� Luo Yingnian wasn''t pretending to force himself this time either. The legend of the emperor pointed directly at the emperor. Except for the ruthless person in the heavenly court, no one wanted to call the emperor directly.


    ÿһ Every great emperor in this world has written a legend that is peerless and ancient, and the fighting power of every great emperor''s son can be called anti-sky.


    So the weight of the emperor is too heavy. It is just that the emperor originally existed at the peak of this world. Shou Yuan was almost endless. His identity and sky were equal to the existence of the sky. Therefore, it is easy for the emperor to have a son before the emperor, but it is extremely rare for him to conceive his offspring.


    ֻ�� Only the children born after the emperor became the emperor are called emperors. Therefore, there are very few emperors in the world. Because they are rare and precious, their identities are high, so they rarely appear in front of people, and they rarely come to participate in the **** list.


    But today, the emperor appeared, and appeared on the leaderboard of the leaderboard and revealed his identity, even against Azu.


    What''s more important is that this forbidden area of ??Linyin Holy Land is special. Inside it is mysteriously coexisting with the world of Chedor. The creatures coming out of it are all magical and powerful. This time, there are three emperors in Linyin Holy Land. Appears, this seems to be a special signal from the restricted area here.


    "Which son of the emperor are you?" Ah Zun stared at his opponent, and he was extremely calm even when facing the emperor.


    Emperor Yun said: "I am the Emperor Shura, the son of Emperor Shura in Linyin Holy Land, born with the power to control the order of Shura Road, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Azun said without hesitation: "Mastering the power of order is not a rare thing. A person is not strong, not how many powers and how many powerful weapons are mastered. The important thing is the people who use these powers and weapons."


    "I like your self-confident opponent, and beheading a self-confident opponent will make me feel very fulfilled." Disciples Shura stepped forward, and every step seemed to be sounding the sky drum, and the drum seemed to be stepping on Azu Heart.


    "Good Shura disciple, he even used a kind of imperial Taoism in the middle of a step."


    "I''ve heard of this kind of imperial Taoism, seven steps in the sky. Legend has it that you can step on the minds and wills of the strong, and even after the seven steps are taken, you can even shatter the human god."


    "Prince Shura is so powerful, it seems not only to defeat Ah Zun, but also to kill Ah Zun."


    The Emperor Shura went to Azun with the imperial Taoism of the Seven Steps, which only shocked everyone once again.


    When Emperor Shura took the first two steps, he was just shocking, but when the third step was down, he stepped on a strange circle of water-like ripples under his feet.


    ���� This ripple seems to have a strong corrosive effect. Wherever the ripple passes, it makes the glory on the sacred stone paved.


    �� When he took the fourth step, the ripples of the water samples began to rise, and the color also turned golden, as if forming a golden tide.


    �� When he took the fifth step, the golden water tide suddenly turned into a golden halo that spread out all around.


    �� When he took the sixth step, the golden halo was plated with blood, and it exudes a terrible evil.


    "Azun, you can still keep calm, it really surprised me. But you can''t fight me, when I take the seventh step ..." Disciples of Shura stared at Azun and said one by one.


    A Zun was still calm and calm, when the golden halo spread to half a meter in front of him, he was blocked by an invisible force.


    "Come on, take your seventh step, and let me see what is different about your move to Emperor Taoism." A Zun said, beckoning to Prince Shura when he said this. .


    There was a tinge of embarrassment on Emperor Shura''s face, and he slowly raised his right foot, saying like a demonstration: "Azun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You will pay a heavy price for your arrogance, I am The seventh step falls, you will not be able to defend, I will completely break your state of mind and will, I will break your primordial god, I ... "


    During the conversation, Emperor Shura''s body suddenly rose up with a horrible power. This power even took the form of flames. It seemed to burn the space around him into ash. Then, this power quickly returned to his right foot. Above.


    With the slow fall of Emperor Shura''s right foot, a horrifying power is forming. This power is invisible, but it gives people a chill to freeze their whole body.


    Yes, everyone under the ring will feel this kind of palpitations, so what about A Zun who is confronting this move?


    Boom ...


    However, at this moment, Ah Zun moved, and before the seventh leg of Emperor Shura fell, he blasted to Emperor Shura like a humanoid cannonball, and a simple and rough punch was stamped fiercely On the face of Emperor Shura.


    "Sorry, I have decided not to let you drop your seventh foot." Ah Zun''s voice sounded.


    Immediately, the super-horrifying force disappeared abruptly, and Emperor Shura spurted blood along his nose and nose, and flew upside down.


    Even the son of the emperor who has the legend of unbeaten in the same order, it is impossible to avoid a punch in front of Ah Zun. This is simply incredible. At this time, most people who watched the war had a strange idea. Isn''t it as strong as the emperor?

 Chapter 1420： not necessarily

    Emperor Xiuluo was banged up with a punch, half of his face was dented, the corner of his mouth burst into a gap that was more than an inch long, and blood splashed more than one meter high.


    "Slum! Ah Zun this wave of operation God."


    "Do not let the seventh step of Emperor Shura fall, Ah Zun has played too much this time, proving that his fighting consciousness is too special and powerful."


    "The most frightening thing is that Ah Zun''s punches can not only be hit when Emperor Shura''s feet are half lifted, but he can''t even escape when he punches Shura. How did he do that?"


    The shocking effect of Wu Azun''s punch really opened the eyes of all the strong.


    "No, how is this possible?"


    The Shura Emperor who was hit by a fly suddenly stabilized his body. After his feet re-stepped on the platform of the platform, he stepped out loudly.


    At this time he was high above him without the emperor, and even less proud and calm. His face was blank, his eyes were full of horrific murderous power, and his whole body was rising with black murderous spirit.


    Facing such a Shura emperor, Azun shook his head slightly and said, "You are far away, even if you have more than one kind of imperial Taoism, even if you have extremely powerful skills, even if you are extremely powerful, But you are still a plate of vegetables in front of me. Give yourself up and go down. "


    "I don''t, I don''t believe it." Emperor Shura yelled and rushed to Ah Zun, and spread a pair of white wings behind his back, which raised his breath to a new height.


    ���� ���!


    The power of Emperor Shura was really horrible. He banged more than a hundred punches, and each punch gave out a horrible blast. The solid space was punched out of the pits like thin iron under his punches.


    He could attack so terribly, but failed to hit Ah Zun with a punch.


    A Zun, carrying Qi Meibang, walked up the Yantai as if he was walking in the court, as if he had not deliberately avoided it, but he escaped the attack of Emperor Shura.


    Liu Feng, who was on the stage, saw the most intent. From time to time, there was a red flash in his eyes.


    Chen Lei once told him that Ah Zun had extremely horrific fighting power and was once praised by Emperor Haoran as the strongest master of fighting consciousness.


    ���� After seeing Azun''s performance today, Liu Feng had to admit that Azun was too great. Liu Feng also often uses mysterious footwork and strong fighting consciousness to leisurely avoid the attacks of his opponents. He firmly believes that he can do so easily when confronted with Emperor Shura, but he can be sure that his evasion method is similar. Compared to A Zun, it will not be so calm.


    The most important performance is that A Zun is carrying Qi Meibang, and has always been like a flat shoulder, and he can hide so easily and comfortably, which is really terrible.


    "Asshole, can you just hide? Don''t you dare fight me?"


    Emperor Shura completely lost his grace and calmness. He jumped up, hitting the sky with his right palm, and pressed a violent star sky towards the bottom. It was like trapping the sky and extinct the world. , Shura refining the sky. "


    Huh!


    Azun suddenly looked up, watching a vast starry sky drop, his body suddenly disappeared.


    boom!


    When A-zun reappeared, he even reached the sky, appeared behind Emperor Shura, and stepped on the back of the emperor with a heavy footstep. .


    what!


    When Emperor Shura was trampled, a series of crisp sounds of broken bones burst from the back. His Shura star-stroke, which he had just pressed, was also destroyed, and his body fell like a sandbag.


    "Here, what is this trick? Such an ordinary kick actually broke the emperor''s magic?"


    "This Azun is still the same as before, too weird and too powerful."


    "It''s a space mystery, no, it''s a time and space mystery. His move clearly changed the time and space and moved himself behind Emperor Shura, so that he can perfectly avoid the imperial Taoism."


    All of a sudden, the exclamation of the spectators below the stage was ringing.


    Boom!


    Then there was another explosion, squeezing everyone''s argument.


    This is the sound made by Emperor Shura dropped on the ring. The presence of the dignified emperor even broke his body and shattered, laying a vague pool of flesh on the ring.


    Of course, the emperor is also unique, his flesh and blood squirmed violently, and then slowly reunited into a human form.


    He is just the restored Shura Emperor. His breath has decayed so much that he cannot feel that he is a strong one.


    Soon after, Ah Zun returned to the ring, and waved, "Go on."


    "You, don''t you kill me?" Emperor Shura looked at Azun, his eyes full of puzzlement and a little stubbornness.


    Azun shook her head and said, "You are too weak, it doesn''t make sense to kill you!"


    Huh!


    A word from Azun caused an exclamation under the ring.


    �� No one noticed that at this moment, two young men and women in ordinary clothes were standing together at the edge of Wansheng Peak, and they were serious in communicating with each other through the technique of sound transmission.


    "The boy Shura doesn''t seem to be in the same grade as Azun. If we meet Azun, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "We are all emperors, and we all have the pride that we have inherited from our fathers, but we have to admit that our pride is ridiculous in the face of Ah Zun. If we really encounter Ah Zun on the ring, I think we will give up. It is wise to recognize your deficiencies and not to be shameful. "


    It turns out that this man and a woman are the other two emperors. These two seem to be ordinary, but there is a pale golden sacred pattern on their foreheads, which shows that they are from the sanctuary of Linyin in the restricted area.


    Emperor Shura on the ring seemed to have lost his temper, but when he heard Ah Zun saying that he was too weak, his eyes instantly burst into anger.


    "It doesn''t make sense to kill me? I''m weak? I don''t think you dare to kill me? My father is the Emperor Shura, I am the emperor, I will not go down, there is a kind of killing me, otherwise I will not admit defeat."


    The breath of Emperor Nusula began to rise again, and his head rose with six black sharp corners.


    This is Shura''s original form. After the six black horns were born, Emperor Shura''s body began to rise in large chunks. The space around him seemed to be unable to bear his weight and began to distort.


    Ugh!


    Wu Azun looked at Emperor Shura who was about to make another move, and sighed softly.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, a blood light exploded from the throat of Emperor Shura, and the emperor''s head flew up.


    "Do not����"


    Prince Shura was so tenacious that his head flew, but his Primordial God had not been wiped out for the first time, and he even flew from the top of his head.


    However, even if the emperor Yuanshen rushed out, he had only a time to shout a word, and was rubbed by a mysterious force.


    At this moment, the audience was quiet.


    Azun''s strength is recognized by anyone, but his guts are so unbearable. That ��s the son of the emperor. Ah Zun even said that he would kill, and he did n��t hesitate to kill him.


    "Good kill."


    I do n��t know how long, someone suddenly applauded above the ring: "The strong have their own heart, even if you are the son of the great emperor, but if you use the power to suppress others and let out the words of death, you will be cut, cut. Killed neatly, Ah Zun deserves the name of the strong. "


    Everyone turned to look at him, and the speaker was a Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng with double stars.


    Then Ziqing Excalibur Mo Shiqi also said: "I have to admit that although I have gone through hard training, I am now far behind Azun. I am afraid that Azun ��s courage to kill the emperor also I have to admire him. To him, I really do. "


    "In fact, the emperor is not difficult to kill. The difficulty lies in the word" Dare "."


    Liu Feng also spoke, and Feng Brother said very blandly: "A Zun gave us a perfect demonstration, and the battle with the son of the emperor is a good opportunity for mutual verification and repair, and the emperor is not indestructible, understand The emperor who respects himself and respects others will naturally be respected. If he doesn''t understand, killing is. "


    Everyone was shocked by Liu Feng''s discussion. It seems that in this world, those who dared to slap the words of killing the emperor casually are afraid of these fierce men.


    After killing Prince Shura, Ah Zun flew down from the ring, and everyone looked at him with awe.


    �� At the edge of Wan Shengfeng, the man and the two emperors were dull at this time.


    The two of them did not expect that the emperor might be killed. The death of emperor Shura made them very dissatisfied, but they also sounded the alarm.


    Subsequently, the battle between Huantai continued, and a pair of new powerfuls appeared on the stage.


    However, new rivals are constantly updated on the middle ring and the east ring, but the battle between the two super killers on the west ring is still ongoing.


    Also, after Ah Zun killed the emperor and stepped down, the battle between Chilong and Zhang Jiaxue became the focus of much attention.


    "Chilong, I am not going to waste time with you."


    Zhang Jiaxue, the goddess in the fierce battle, suddenly spoke, her cold voice echoed on the ring, "I decided to decide with you on a move, to win or lose.


    ���� Her voice is misty in the sky, like a fairy sound, but she is full of murderous spirit.


    Chi Chilong''s voice sounded immediately, and the same coldness revealed confidence and firmness. "If you really have a trick to decide between life and death, then show it."


    "Okay, watch the sword!"


    With Zhang Jiaxue''s voice, Mantian''s sword light sword dissipated again, and a cold long sword fell down in her hands.


    Hey!


    No one saw that Zhang Jiaxue cut out a strange sword style, but with the sound of the cut, the entire ring was cut open by the horrible sharp force.


    "Oh my God, Emperor Sword!"


    "This goddess Zhang Jiaxue actually has Emperor soldiers, what will the Emperor sword take to stop him?"


    "It''s over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chilong is really over. He and Zhang Jiaxue are already equal in strength, but the opponents have already separated and won the battle."


    Yes, Zhang Jiaxue used the emperor soldier, and the emperor soldier immediately exclaimed.


    The silver crown Tianzun Luoying Nian jumped and shouted at this time: "How about, I said Zhang Jiaxue would definitely win? Everyone has the Emperor Sword, once the Emperor soldiers come out, Chilong pays attention to finish.


    "Maybe!"


    ������ When everyone determined that the Red Dragon was dying, Liu Feng suddenly said: "Luo Yingnian, your dog''s eyes widened and you can see clearly, even if the platform is cut off, can you see the Red Dragon''s blood?"


    Ps: The third place in the top ten rankings of "Perspective Masters and Others" (Explosion notice) has been updated on the public account, everyone can go and watch! Another thing to say, recently, some people have always been taking rhythm in the book review area, saying that the chapters sent by the brother are short and it is a pit money. Let me explain to you, one thousand words are three cents, a chapter of more than two thousand words is six cents, and a chapter of more than three thousand words is nine cents. Even a short chapter is more than two thousand words, which is six dollars. Dividing money, the brothers only take advantage of the word count and corresponding payment.

 Chapter 1421： Dragon Girl vs. Emperor Girl

    Ok? !!


    Liu Feng''s voice spread almost throughout the entire Wan Shengfeng, at this time everyone stunned.


    Yes, Zhang Jiaxue''s sword is peerless and sharp. The sword is the mighty emperor. Not only did he cut off the west side of the ring, but even the power of the divine power caused the other two ring to shake violently. The panic was gone.


    Hey hey!


    Then, at the edge of the western platform, Chilong appeared.


    In the face of Emperor Sword''s blow, Chilong resolutely retreated, and did not choose to face it.


    But even so, Chilong did not leave the core of the Emperor Sword''s might, and even used the ultimate space to uphold the nirvana and was still forced to vomit blood.


    when!


    Chi Chilong stabbed the ground with a large ring of gold, and the tip of the knife was inserted into the table seven inches.


    "Respectable!"


    "It is indeed respectable. In the face of the Emperor Sword''s blow, it was not dead. It is enough for us to admire just because it is not dead."


    "But that''s Emperor Sword. I asked myself if I changed to the position of Chilong, it would definitely have been cut to ashes by the sword."


    Although Chilong was extremely injured, he did not die before he fell. This alone won the respect of everyone.


    It''s nothing if the average person likes Chilong so much. The most important thing is that at this time, Azun also spoke.


    "If I face the Emperor Sword with a blow, if there is no Emperor soldiers to fight, I will also be injured." Ah Zun, when he said this, acted extremely impartially, and definitely recognized the strength of Chilong.


    "If I switch to Chilong just now, it won''t hurt me." Bai Xiaosheng also spoke.


    Ziqing fairy Mo Shiqi opened her mouth, but did not speak.


    Humph!


    At the same time, Luo Yingnian yelled again in a disdainful tone: "Respectable, respectable and useful? Anyway, Chilong has no emperor, and he loses."


    Humph!


    Luo Luonian''s words attracted a cold hum. Although he is a top powerhouse, many people still cast his eyes at him.


    What''s even more ironic is that the goddess Zhang Jiaxue on the platform took the Emperor''s sword away.


    The goddess from the killer god''s dynasty, locked his eyes on Chilong, said quietly for a while, and said calmly: "If it''s under the ring, I can''t kill you with the sword of the emperor, I will give the second sword Because I''m a killer, killing the target is something I have to do. But this is a ring platform. I can''t kill you with the Emperor''s Sword. I have lost it. "


    "What? The goddess said she lost."


    "Does Zhang Jiaxue admit defeat? A killer has such qualities?"


    "Hey! Luo Yingnian has been aiming at the heaven, always saying that Chi Long loses. If the goddess really admits defeat, then he will face shame!"


    For a while, the talk resurrected, and even some people began to look at Luo Yingnian with bad intentions, ready to watch his jokes.


    At the same time, Luo Yingnian was also anxious. He pointed at Zhang Jiaxue on the platform and shouted, "Zhang Jiaxue, the platform battle, you can''t admit defeat. Especially if you are a killer, there is no need to talk about principles at all. If you admit defeat, I look down on you. "


    "Don''t look down on me? What are you?"


    Zhang Jiaxue looked down at Luo Yingnian and said very coldly: "Tell you, the killer also has its own principles. I have used the Emperor to make this platform unfair. Since one sword failed to kill Chilong, it proves that I am not as good as him. So, I confess! "


    When the words "I confessed to lose" were spoken by Zhang Jiaxue himself, the whole audience boiled.


    "A good killer has principles."


    "I used to be very resistant to the killer dynasty organization, but after seeing the goddess Zhang Jiaxue confess this time, I suddenly felt that the killer in the killer dynasty is not so hateful."


    "Being able to face his own weaknesses and stick to his principles, Zhang Jiaxue''s future achievements will be even higher."


    For a while, I didn''t know how many people spoke to Zhang Jiaxue.


    Luo Luonian''s face was as ugly as pig liver at this time. He listened to the praise of Chilong''s strength and praised Zhang Jiaxue''s character. It was as embarrassing as a bad slap hitting his face.


    The red dragon on the ring platform raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said with a husky voice: "You don''t have to admit defeat, I can continue to fight."


    "I know you can still fight, but if you fight on, I will leave my demon. Chi Long, you won the first battle today, but I promise to kill you next time I meet again." Zhang Jiaxue left this sentence After speaking, turn around and jump off the ring.


    Woo!


    Chi Chilong took a deep breath, then jumped off the ring and returned to Liu Feng''s side.


    In the battle to kill the emperor, Chilong won the final victory, but because Zhang Jiaxue conceded after using the Emperor Sword, it did not make everyone think that Chilong was killing the emperor, so no one mentioned the word to kill the emperor, but the red The fighting power of the dragon has made a deep impression on everyone.


    When Chilong returned to Liu Feng, Liu Feng immediately helped him sit down and stuffed a panacea into his mouth. "Good healing, these medicines guarantee you to recover quickly and prepare for the next battle. ready."


    Ok!


    Chi Chilong said at once, and immediately mobilized the medicine to accelerate the healing rate.


    Subsequently, the decisive battle in Taiwan continued, and a master slayed them one by one. In the second round of the final battle, the fierce battle was fiercer than the first round, and the number of deaths skyrocketed.


    When it was late into the night, the dragon girl came on stage.


    In the first round of the battle, Long Nu ��s opponent did not go to her in three rounds in front of her, but this battle was different. Her opponent in this battle was also a woman and two other emperors. One of the sons.


    As soon as the two of them stood still on the ring platform, the dragon girl cherished mercy and felt extremely terrifying pressure on the other.


    "The Dragon Girl is devoted to kindness, and the noble girl who has returned to the ancestors of the Dragon family, I am honored to fight you."


    The emperor spoke more politely than Emperor Shura. After exaggerating the Dragon Girl, she reported to her family: "I am from the Holy Land of Linyin, the daughter of Emperor Cangming, and the three who came with Shura One of the princes, acquaintances call me the daughter-in-law Yuehua. "


    "Emperor!"


    Bian Nianci nodded gently and said, "Dragon Girl and Emperor Girl, your war intentions have been aroused by you."


    "Have a good fight, I don''t want to fight a protracted battle," said the Emperor Daughter Yuehua.


    Nine Dragon Girl thought about Ci: "Okay, I think so too. If you can, how will the five moves be decided?"


    "It is indeed a dragon girl, so confident. Yeah, if you wish, then the five tricks will determine the victory." The Emperor Yuehua smiled slightly, raised her right hand slightly, and the five green and green jade fingers moved beautifully like a bomb. Playing the piano.


    The smoke-like purple halo flew out with the fingertips played by the Empress Dowager Yuehua, drawing a vivid picture of the sun, moon, and mountains in front of the Empress Dowager.


    "Imperial Taoism! This means Qian Qiankun!"


    "It is indeed the daughter of the emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Like Shura, the shot is Emperor Taoism!"


    "The Dragon Girl and the Emperor Girl agreed to use five moves to determine the victory. It seems that these two people are definitely going to use extreme power."


    Emperor Yue Yue''s shot immediately caused a sensation.


    ���� Then the Dragon Girl also shot. Behind her appeared a huge dragon beast. The dragon''s head, turtle body, tiger claw, and tail of the beast were carrying an ancient monument of cyan glory on its back.


    "Nine Dragon Gods!"


    "Sure enough, the Dragon Girl''s shot is also the ultimate strength, and the Jiulongzi Deity is the Dragon Ancestral Ancestral Skill, which is also equivalent to Emperor Taoism!"


    "This trick is a dragon-shaped overlord. I don''t know if the dragon-shaped overlord is strong, or if it''s between fingers."


    The dragon-shaped overlord used by the dragon girl also shocked everyone, and for a while, the peak of the Holy Mountain began to boil.

 Chapter 1422： Liu Feng to the emperor

    "This girl is still so fierce."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a smile, his eyes locked on the ring.


    Bang!


    The Dragon Girl sent out the dragon-shaped overlord, and the ancient monument on the underside of the King was smashed down, confining the Emperor Girl with her fingertips Qiankun.


    Liu Feng has also done this trick once. The dragon-shaped hegemony is the most overbearing means of restraining space. If it was not Liu Feng who used his strongest killer to destroy time, he would not be able to escape from this restraint.


    For a moment, a look of surprise appeared on the face of the emperor and daughter who were confined in the ancient monument.


    She found that her five fingers could not continue to move, and the formed and formed fingers seemed to be frozen.


    Immediately afterwards, the shape of the dragon beast behind the dragon girl changed again. This time it turned into a lion head, dragon horns, and a corpse, which dangled around the power of fireworks.


    "Look at my second move, the wrath of Jiulongzi''s divine shape." Long Nu''s pretty face had a firm color on her face, provoking a fair white jade forefinger.


    Hiss!


    At this time, the god-like shape made a sound of dragons and banged towards the emperor and daughter Yuehua in the ancient monument.


    "It''s over, the prince is in danger."


    "The absolute power of confined space, combined with the super strong attack methods, these two moves have been issued one after another. How do I feel that the Dragon Girl is not to win or lose, but to directly decide on life and death?"


    "It''s terrifying. A Zun has killed an emperor. Isn''t Dragon Girl going to kill another emperor?"


    The spectators under the ring saw the blood surging, but because the second move of the dragon girl was too horrible, the **** of the gods came out, with the power of destroying the world, and pressed the entire ring to send out a crunchy sound Sounds, from time to time there are cracks on the table.


    Bang!


    The god-like shape smashed into the ancient monument, creating a terrible power, blasting a **** light with a diameter of ten meters straight into the sky.


    But at this moment, a frivolity came from within the blast of the god''s light, "Emperor Taoism, heal!"


    Huh!


    As the move to heal was issued, the horrific light suddenly stagnated, and then began to gradually become unreal.


    There seemed to be a mysterious force that wiped out the destructive power of peerless terror.


    "Very powerful empress, she was obviously banned by the dragon-shaped tyrant, but she used the space loose when the dragon-shaped cymbal attacked, and used the powerful emperor Taoxian to break, breaking the fatal deadlock.


    "The Dragon Girl is also very powerful, and she can even ban the Emperor, even the Emperor Tao immortal used by the Emperor''s first move is banned."


    "These two women are very powerful. In the first move, the dragon girl fought the upper hand, but in the second move, the emperor girl was in Wanxian.


    Among them, the powerful killing of the dragon girl was undone. "


    "There are three moves left, and it looks like the next three moves will be even more frightening."


    The glorious light on the stage began to dissipate gradually, but the sound of discussion under the stage was turbulent like a tide.


    call!


    The emperor daughter Yuehua took a deep, relaxed breath. Her plain jersey was slightly damaged, but it was harmless. She stood still in the center of the divine light, but she gently lifted her hands as elegantly as the piano. And the amount of violent violence raging around her was completely wiped out.


    "A good move to smooth it out," said the Dragon Girl softly, and the expression on Qiao''s face seemed more dignified.


    In the Xuanhai United Battle, the Dragon Girl used two moves to form the Dragon Goddess. This is the limit. Now her strength is definitely improved by a few grades, but after using the two Goddess, the consumption is also huge.


    The Empress Girl Yuehua said: "Your dragon shape is also really terrible. At a certain moment, I thought I was losing. Fortunately, the sacrifice you sent out was too strong and destroyed the overlord. This will give me the opportunity to protect myself. But then, I wo n��t be locked in by your control, because I wo n��t give you this opportunity. "


    With the voice of the emperor''s voice falling, her body suddenly became illusory, and she even appeared completely transparent at last.


    "It''s amazing, it''s another emperor''s magic."


    "I am afraid that the consumption of emperor Taoism is not weaker than that of the Dragon God? How profound is the skill of this emperor?"


    "Look, in the next three moves, these two women will definitely try their best."


    People watching the war looked more tense than the two women fighting on the ring, and some even sweated on their foreheads.


    At the same time, a dragon head, a lion, and a tiger-shaped beast appeared on the dragon girl.


    After using this god-like figure, the dragon girl''s face showed a trace of fatigue, but her eyes lit up with the color of the winning ticket. She raised her right hand and pointed her finger at the transparent emperor. wind."


    call����


    After the dragon girl launched her move, the **** form behind her suddenly turned into a bit of light rain, blowing like a wind and covering the entire ring.


    Immediately, the transparent appearance of the emperor''s body suddenly recovered.


    "This, what kind of power is this?" The emperor''s face finally showed a little anxiety and shock, and even exclaimed: "I am an emperor. Immortal magic is immune. It can be immune to all attacks of Qicheng. "


    "It''s more than just failure."


    The Dragon Girl suddenly moved, and she fluttered to the Emperor in the shape of a fairy, and a small pink boxer banged on the Empress. "My godlike name is mocking wind, which means taunt, and it can eliminate everything. Aids the power of similar exercises and counteracts their skills. Now you are not only immune to a hundred


    Seventy percent of the damage was even limited to seventy percent of the power. "


    boom!


    Under the attack of the Dragon Girl, the Empress Girl crossed her hands to block.


    As the horrible muffled sound blew up, the princeess was blown up and even bleed blood in the air.


    Immediately after the dragon girl jumped up and followed up, Liu pressed her palm like a flying dragon in the sky, and banged on the abdomen of the emperor, making her vomit blood again and fell off the ring.


    Three strokes of the dragon shape and one punch and one palm, the two heavenly women said that they would win by five strokes, and they ended the battle within five strokes.


    "Dragon Girl won."


    "God-like ridicule of the wind, the meaning of taunt, a magical power."


    "It ��s been a long time. The dragons have a long and ancient heritage. Their power is really amazing. If you encounter a dragon girl, I''m afraid ... hey!"


    The Dragon Girl won, not only won the Emperor Girl Yuehua, but also won the awe of all the powerful watchers.


    The emperor girl who fell down the ring ~ www.novelhall.com ~ three tumbling in the air, barely landed on both feet.


    She shook her figure a few times, looked up at the dragon **** the ring, her eyes seemed a bit complicated, and finally sighed softly: "The legend of the emperor''s undefeated, was killed twice today. It seems that there are some people outside the world Ah, Dragon Girl, I am convinced today that I have lost, but I hope I will have a chance to fight you in the future. "


    "If you still want to challenge me in the future, I will face it at any time." The Dragon Girl came to the edge of the ring and said calmly.


    The emperor daughter Yuehua nodded, then turned and left.


    Pairwise confrontation, as long as the losing side has no chance to fight again, this is the cruelty of the rules. Even if she is as strong as the Empress Dowager, even if her strength and combat power can be ranked in the top ten of the dominating list, but now she also notices that there is no ranking at all.


    At this time, only the last emperor was left on the edge of Wansheng Peak.


    The buddies looked at the back of the emperor daughter leaving, tilted her head and said, "Three emperors, one death and one defeat, what kind of evildoer have come from the dominating list this time? Hope my next battle, will not Meet a demon like Dragon Girl! "


    Just as the emperor was talking to himself, a strange power suddenly appeared around his body, drawing him to the ring.


    At the same time, in the direction of the side of heaven, one person also flew into the air.


    "Liu, Liu ... the wind." The last emperor who flew up to the ring, stunned his head fiercely after seeing his opponent.


    That''s right, Feng Brother came on stage again, his second round opponent encountered the last emperor.


    Liu Feng looked at his opponent and said with a smile: "I can see that you are very extraordinary, and that you have a tattoo on your forehead like the two previous emperors. Are you also an emperor?"


    Keke!


    The emperor coughed, "Yes, congratulations, you guessed right."


    :. :

 Chapter 1423： We do not believe

    "That''s an honor!"


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face was even stronger, and he said happily, "Brother, report your name. This is my respect for the emperor. If I change to another opponent, I will throw him off the ring."


    Keke!


    The emperor coughed again. If he changed to the previous one, or someone else, who would dare to speak to the emperor, I am afraid that the emperor would have to fight directly.


    But the previous two emperors died and lost, leaving the last one without the arrogance of the emperor, and even he was extremely afraid of Liu Feng.


    "Well, you are right. I am also from the Holy Land of Linyin. I am the son of Emperor Xun in the sacred land. My name is Xun Po Tian. This name is domineering, right?


    "Well, are you the legendary beast?" When Liu Feng asked this sentence, his expression seemed a bit exaggerated.


    He broke the sky and said: "It is true that our family has only my father and me as pure blood **** beasts, and the blood of the rest of the people is impure. Of course, I can proudly say that because my body is a **** beast Son of the emperor, you should know how powerful I am. Seriously, I''m better than Shura and Yuehua, so ... "


    "So I will fight with you with all my strength."


    Liu Feng took the words from Jian Potian and said seriously: "A full-fighting battle is also a respect for your **** and beast."


    boom!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng ��s breath burst out, and before he started the war, Liu Feng had a potential of Lingtian. He even had a large space collapse around his body, and there was a looming high altitude corresponding to Liu Feng. Shenhong.


    This is not a god-like form of the outer world, but a heavenly horror vision caused by a breath that is too bad.


    Keke!


    He broke his eyebrows and frowned, and coughed and said, "What, I don''t think you need to be so serious, but it''s a battle against each other. Let''s fight symbolically without any killing. How do you test your basic skills by doing ordinary kung fu? "


    ...


    After listening to the words of Xun Potian, a lot of people watching around the stage were speechless.


    You are a dignified emperor, and you are still the body of a beast. You say that it is better than ordinary kung fu. Is this afraid of death?


    Liu Feng also listened to it, asking in a tentative tone: "Breaking the sky, are you saying it true? If I understand correctly, you mean Bibi Kung Fu without any Emperor Taoism 2. Don''t use any powerful five-dimensional martial arts, just compete for basic skills? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it means, even I don''t think that the endless state is necessary."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and touched his chin, then shook his head and said, "I refused this kind of intention from you, and I finally encountered the son of an emperor. How could I have fun without showing my true skill?"


    "So what, I think ..."


    "Don''t feel it, open it."


    Liu Feng was impatient, and his body flashed to the front of the smashing sky. He shook his arms and opened the Taiji gossip serial palm strokes to start a combo of strips in the middle of the strip. Each move was a powerful inner boxing punch. Even strokes, and the state of infinity.


    Nima!


    He broke through the sky and went all out to fight, but when he fought with Liu Feng, he was shocked with blood and rushed into Venus.


    Liu Feng''s current state is too strong. He is constantly improving all the time. Tai Chi Gossips are both hard and crisp. When they are recharged, they are entangled with strength. Flying up.


    In fact, in addition to the state of incompetence, Liu Feng can also be regarded as a master of basic skills. However, although the five-dimensional upper world human skills are advanced, there are not many such boxing skills that serve purely for fighting.


    Martial arts can be described as the crystallization of the wisdom of future generations after the loss of spiritual power in the three-dimensional world. Although the power is not as good as the practice method in the five-dimensional world, it is very effective.


    Liu Feng made a fist, his fist was like a shocking shot; he stepped back and turned his palms, as if evoking the power of heaven and earth to his own body, coupled with the gossip of the gossip and Jiugongbu, making him feel like a Taiji ball spinning on the ring.


    "Curious work."


    A Zun, who watched the battle on the stage, was flashing with excitement in his eyes. "Each of his moves maintained the balance and strength of the six battles, and his footwork also implied the gossip of the Jiu Palace. So outstanding. "


    It was even more shocking for others to be praised by Zun.


    "His most powerful lies in a new word, Liu Feng''s method, I feel very new and different, I have never seen anyone play this way before." Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng also took it very seriously.


    Zi Qing''s exquisite sword Mo Shiqi said: "It seems that I lose him and he is not aggrieved. If I meet him again on the ring, I''m afraid I still have to lose. But now I can carefully observe his playing routine, and maybe still There is a chance to fight with him. "


    "You have no chance."


    At this point, Chilong completely recovered, and he stood up and said, "Mo Shiqi, you don''t know the boss of the wind at all, his play seems to be regular, but in actual combat, he has no fixed style from the future. It ��s a free-spirited play, it ��s just the right time to find a trick, and it ��s a battle consciousness that is stronger than the prophet ��s mood. ��


    After saying this, Chi Long narcissisticly patted his chest again, "I also have a strong sense of fighting, so I can become a super killer."


    whispering sound!


    Several masters rolled their eyes at Chilong at the same time.


    Bang!


    Just then, something happened on the ring.


    I do n��t know when a broken short halberd appeared in his hands. The short halberd appears to be badly damaged, but under the urging of his skill, it shines brightly and sends out a burst of horrible and mighty Emperor.


    "Emperor! He turned to Emperor."


    "No, there is a lack of imperial soldiers. This imperial halberd is obviously severely damaged, and obviously it has no power as a complete imperial soldier."


    "Even if the imperial halberd is damaged, under the impetus of the emperor, it will be enough to kill all the masters! This is simply unsolvable."


    Everyone was shocked when the sky was destroyed with a weapon.


    "Liu Feng, you don''t agree with basic skills. In fact, I don''t really want to compare basic skills with you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And I have already prepared to kill you in one shot. We started from The three emperors from Linyin Holy Land died and lost. I must kill a top master to save the face for the son of the emperor.


    "Damn, he even showed weakness to the enemy at the beginning, in fact, he wanted to kill the boss."


    "It''s a deep thought, and he has a broken Imperial soldier in his hand."


    "Using Emperor''s Halberd to perform Emperor Taoist Immortal is really a lore, can the boss of the wind be able to withstand it? Yes, he can withstand it, it must be."


    Chilong, Li Zepeng, and Xuan Yuanfei were all angry at Tianting. If this is not a decisive battle between Taiwan and Taiwan, I am afraid that several people will rush to besiege the son of the shameless Emperor Piantian.


    Bang!


    With the halberd of the Emperor, the entire Taiwan opera trembled, and a large horror crunch broke out, and a whole world of terrorist power drowned the entire Taiwan opera.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Success, I will absolutely kill Liu Feng."


    In the great horror of the world, a ridiculous laughter sounded, it seems that Liu Feng was really killed by him.


    "I do not believe!"


    Eliner under the stage clenched a pair of small fists and pursed her lips, saying, "My husband will not die. He is Lord Yama. He is writing myths all the way, and it is absolutely impossible to be killed by others."


    "I don''t believe it," Long Nian said to the same, said firmly: "I still have to fight him. Before the war, I don''t believe he will lose to others."


    "We don''t believe it!"


    Li Zepeng, Xuan Yuanfei, Tu Sanzhang and others said in unison.


    PS: Friends celebrate birthday, call brother to go out to have a meal, brother will go out first, come back and write and update, it may be a bit late, but today I will give you five more, even if you are up It will definitely come out overnight.

 Chapter 1424： Dig a corner

    "I don''t believe it!"


    At that moment, Liu Feng''s voice sounded in the great terror of Emperor Ji''s blow. The voice was full of ridicule, it was just a snoring face, and it was extremely loud.


    "How could it be, how could you ..."


    Then a panic-stricken voice sounded.


    It was just that his exclaiming did not end, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    Immediately afterwards, the more powerful Diwei emerged from the devastating forces of great terror, erasing all the forces that enveloped the ring.


    At this moment, everyone could see the situation on the platform. He was holding the emperor like a woodcarving stone statue. His face was filled with terror, and his eyes were dull as if he had lost his vitality.


    And Liu Feng reached behind Po Po Tian at this time, holding the Hao Ran Emperor''s knife in his right hand, two golden writings flowed on both sides of the knife body, and the dreadful cold mang flowed on the blade edge.


    "Yes, Liu Feng also has Imperial soldiers, and his Imperial sword is also very sharp."


    "Who''s winning?"


    "I feel like the Emperor Po Potian may be hanging, after all, Liu Feng''s strength is much higher than him."


    Thorn!


    As everyone was talking, a sound of metal being cut off sounded, making the audience completely quiet.


    Under everyone''s attention, the short halberd in Po Potian''s hand was broken, and the fracture was neat and smooth, apparently cut off by Liu Feng''s Hao Ran Emperor''s Knife.


    The broken halberd''s head fell on the ring, and the halberd''s tip plunged into the ground for ten centimeters.


    "Broken, Emperor Halberd was cut off."


    "It''s not just that the halberd is broken. You look at the sky, he seems to be really ... finished."


    "Yes, smashing the sky ..."


    There was a blood-colored vertical streak on Gao Potian''s face, and the vertical streak spread down to reach his chest, abdomen, and lower abdomen, and then connected the crotch.


    thump!


    In the end, Po Po-tian''s body split into two pieces and fell towards both sides. A large swath of blood spurted out, and a blood-red splattered on the platform of the platform. The blood of the horrifying master would burn the sacred stones of the platform to the sound of thorns.


    "Prince, haha! I also killed one."


    Liu Feng closed his knife and walked towards the edge of the ring without turning his head. He walked and said, "Azun is right, the emperor is really weak. I thought I could use my fighting power and warm up. It was so fragile. It seems that in this session of the dominating list, only Zun and Bai Xiaosheng are the only ones who can fight the battle! "


    After speaking these words, Liu Feng jumped off the ring.


    be quiet!


    The audience was still extremely quiet. Two of the three emperors who had emerged from the Holy Land of Linyin were killed by A Zun and Liu Feng respectively. The only emperor daughter also lost after encountering the dragon daughter. The son of the emperor was in the same order. The undefeated legend is trampled on by mercilessly today.


    Humph!


    Finally, after Liu Feng returned to his brothers, Luo Yingnian snorted, breaking the silence of the audience.


    "What is Kokan fighting with you only A Zun and Bai Xiaosheng, have you forgotten me?"


    Luo Ying looked around and looked at Liu Feng coldly and said, "I assure you, if you can meet me on the ring, I will let you know what it means to be someone else."


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered: "Just you? Don''t look for presence, you don''t deserve it."


    "You ..." Luo Yingnian had nothing to say, but it was his turn to fight against Taiwan. He was dragged into the platform by an amazing force.


    Fighting against each other continues.


    After two more days, the second round of decisive battle in Taiwan was over.


    Although there were only 1,800 men in the second round of decisive battles, the fighting time was similar to that of the first round, because each matchup took longer and the fighting became more intense.


    The second round of decisive battles in Taiwan was very fierce. At least hundreds of battles were frustrated. Both sides of the showdown were powerless to fight the next round, and even dozens of experts reached the same goal.


    Hundreds of powerful players, even if they beat their opponents, were too weak to continue on the stage because they were too injured.


    In the end, only 600 people entered the third round of duel.


    Subsequently, a new light rain fell, divided into new numbers, and the battle of Huantai continued.


    There was no suspense in the third round of battles. Xeon, such as Ah Zun, Liu Feng, Bai Xiaosheng, Mo Shiqi, Jiuweihu, Chilong, easily passed.


    Li Zepeng, Xuan Yuanfei, Xun Zi, Wang Sheng, Luo Yingnian and others also did not waste any effort.


    After a total of eight days, the number of strong men who can continue to participate in the war is less than 200. The exact number is 146.


    Emperor Qinghua also appeared again at this time. The imperfect emperor stood in the sky and looked down at all the people on the peak of Wansheng like the king came to the sky. He said flatly: "At this point, the remaining one hundred and forty Six people can rest a day and a night. "


    call!


    After hearing the words of Emperor Qinghua, most people took a long breath.


    It doesn''t matter that for the dominating powerhouses, the battle is okay for ten and a half months. They can breathe in hundreds of miles of surrounding aura to supplement their physical consumption. But it also depends on what kind of battle, the people who can reach the peak of Halloween, they are the best in the level of domination, these people''s fierce battle, even if the battle is only a few minutes, they will be able to fight an undue degree of damage .


    Now there is a day and a night of rest time, and you strong men can make good adjustments and use your panacea to restore your skills to the peak.


    Afterwards, the Emperor Qinghua continued to say, "You rest and adjust your state. Of the 146 people present, as long as you do not die in the next battle, you will basically leave the name on the top 100 of the dominating list, so , The next battle will be very fierce. When you rest, the emperor came to tell you about the rewards of the current dominance list. "


    "Come on."


    "Just wait for the reward!"


    "Fight to the present, and finally wait until this moment!"


    At this moment, all the strong players present were excited, and even Zun and Liu Feng raised their ears.


    Emperor Qinghua once again said: "One hundred and forty-six people, who eventually entered the top one hundred, had the opportunity to go to the emperor''s monument in the Qingmu Imperial Palace for ten days. The emperor''s monument in the Qingmu Imperial Palace was the Great Arctic Qingzhou emperor Leaving the inherited artifacts, many people gained great benefits when they enlightened in front of the emperor''s monument, and some even learned imperial Taoism in enlightenment. "


    No one responded to Qinghua Emperor, because everyone was adjusting their interest rates and recovering, but at this time everyone was showing a surprise mood, and even this mood formed a mental storm sweeping in all directions.


    There was a smile on the corner of the Qinghua Emperor''s mouth, which was like the emperor''s appreciation of the powerful younger generations, and the satisfaction of the rich after giving to the poor.


    .


    "Of course, this is only the most basic reward for the top 100 masters."


    Emperor Qinghua also said: "Finally, the top 50 masters, everyone has the opportunity to ask the Emperor Qingmu for two cultivation questions, and the Emperor will answer your questions with all his heart."


    Huh!


    This time an exclamation sounded, and many people stood up because of excessive surprises.


    This is the personal guidance of Emperor Aoki. Although there are only two opportunities to ask the emperor, this is also a rare opportunity! At this point, what interest did everyone adjust, and the excitement made them almost exasperated.


    But this is not over yet, Emperor Qinghua continued to throw out fierce news, saying: "The top ten, as for the top ten, the welfare of the dominator is even greater. When the **** of the leaderboard battle against Taiwan began, the emperor Qingmu communicated with the emperors of other states. In the end, in addition to the above-mentioned rewards, the top ten masters have the opportunity to worship the great emperors. As long as the top ten chooses which great emperor to worship, which one will never refuse. "


    Huh, huh!


    At this moment, most of the people present were breathing heavily.


    Worship the Great and become a disciple of the Great! What is the gap between the emperor''s disciples and the emperor? Even if there is a gap, is it small?


    Become a disciple of the emperor, not only can you often accept the guidance of the emperor to continue to improve the combat power, the most important thing is that identity, an extremely honorable identity!


    "Also, you don''t have to be too excited, the top three masters are even more remarkable."


    Qinghua Emperor once again put the news, saying: "The rewards of the top three were previously only in the first place in the **** list. However, this year''s **** list is more than ~ www.novelhall.com. Feeling amazingly strong. Like Liu Feng ... "


    Speaking of Liu Feng, Emperor Qinghua''s eyes were profoundly locked in Liu Feng who was meditating and adjusting.


    He seemed to want to see Liu Feng excited, but Liu Feng was destined to disappoint the imperfect emperor, because Liu Feng didn''t look up at him at all, or in Liu Feng''s mind, the imperfect emperor did not have Qualifications let him look up.


    "Another example is Chilong."


    The Qinghua Emperor''s eyes moved to Chilong again, the same mentality as Liu Feng. The strong men in Tianting did not seem to have a cold to the Emperor, and Chilong did not look up.


    However, although he did not look up, Chilong''s body was shocked, and it seemed that he was shocked by something.


    Immediately afterwards, Chilong said to Liu Feng: "Boss Feng, this emperor of Qinghua sent me a message and said that he would invite me to join the Aoki Emperor''s Palace. As long as I am willing, the Aoki Emperor and the three emperors in the Imperial Palace will collect me together. As an apprentice, cultivate me into an invincible monarchy. "


    Ha ha!


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a mocking sneer.


    Emperor Qinghua in the sky said loudly: "Well, I won''t say the rewards that belong to the top three. When the ranking of the dominating list is completely over, I will call the top three alone."


    After speaking these words, Emperor Qinghua turned away and disappeared, and returned to the independent space he opened up in the air.


    "Boss, shall I respond to the solicitation of Emperor Qinghua?" Chilong asked Liu Feng with a voice.


    "Don''t respond for now."


    After Liu Feng pondered for a moment, he said: "Since he wants to dig the corner, then he should not let him cooperate with our future actions, wait for a while and hang his appetite. In the future, the Qing Palace may be because This act of digging a corner has become my vanguard of revenge! "


    :. :

 Chapter 1425： Emperor Sword Change Master

    After hearing the voice of Liu Feng, Chilong''s face also appeared a subtle smile, but it was fleeting.


    The time of day and night passed quickly, and the 146 strong men returned to their peak state, as if the 146 monuments were standing up again, all kinds of gods flowed on them. The temperament of the puppet straightened into the sky.


    Immediately, one hundred and forty-six Xuanguang numbers fell from the sky and fell on each person.


    "Good this time, the first one is me."


    After receiving the number, Liu Feng was immediately dragged to the middle ring by the magical power.


    Yes, Liu Feng is number one, and his opponent is also extremely powerful, turned out to be the last nine dominating fox.


    These two people have formed a deep hatred. When they met on the ring, Liu Feng laughed, but there was a huge murder in the depths of the smile.


    Nine-tailed fox couldn''t smile at this time. Although she had already said ruthlessly, once she met on the ring, she would cut Liu Feng, but in fact she knew in her heart that she had absolute combat power. No one dares to say that Liu Feng is the best.


    "Come, don''t you need to take out your colorful Emperor sword directly? If you don''t use Emperor soldiers, you''re probably going to die soon." Liu Feng''s gaze locked on the nine-tailed fox, and he laughed and laughed.


    Hey!


    Nine-tailed fox measured the Emperor Sword without hesitation. The seven streamers on the sword should make her charming face a little intoxicating, "Liu Feng, you do n��t bluff, what will the imperial soldiers collide with? Strength, you know in your heart, either we can''t help each other, or we both lose or even die together. "


    "So what?" Liu Feng lifted his right hand, and Hao Ran''s sword appeared in his hand.


    The golden streamer on both sides of this Emperor Knife turns, and from time to time, it forms a magnificent character. The cold white awns and noble gold are intertwined into a sacred and inviolable trend.


    Nine-tailed fox''s charming face appeared gloomy. She bit her lower lip, stood the colorful Emperor sword in front of her, and said softly: "You give in and lose, or I''d rather try to fight with you all together. "


    Liu Feng was ridiculed. He carried Hao Ran''s sword forward, and he rose up and raised the power of time and space.


    He did not make nonsense, but responded to the nine-tailed fox with actual actions. Lao Tzu will do it today, and if he doesn''t agree, he will have a sword.


    "Okay, let''s fight it." Nine-tailed fox also ruthlessly, behind her nine foxtails suddenly rose, her breath rose to the top, and her whole body power was poured into the colorful emperor sword.


    Huh!


    Immediately, the colorful emperor sword continued to tremble, making a strong sound of sword humming.


    Liu Feng didn''t


    The sharp edge reveals that he is still approaching, and even the breath completely converges. If it wasn''t for the nine-tailed fox watching Liu Feng, it was Liu Feng who used a great artistic conception, and used it against Pu Jiajia Yuan.


    "You forced it, die."


    When Liu Feng walked five meters in front of the nine-tailed fox, the fox essence was completely spelled out, and she slashed forward with a sword.


    Do la la ...


    The mighty Emperor Wei and the bright colorful sword swept the entire ring, and the colorful sword is as brilliant as the water flowing and chopping the whole ring to make a sound of cutting and breaking.


    The Emperor Sword was too scary. The colorful sword light blocked everyone''s sight, as if a true emperor had arrived.


    No one knows that when Nine-tailed Fox cut out the sword, Ai Liner under the ring clenched her small fists, and even her sharp nails went into her palm.


    The spectators all looked at the middle stage. All eyes were stabbed by the colorful sword lights, and they could not bear the colorful sword lights at all, but they had to go.


    what!


    As the colorful sword lights rose and boiled, a sharp scream screamed in the sword lights, and then the colorful sword lights and the horror diwei disappeared as the ebb tide.


    Gradually, Liu Feng''s figure appeared again in the sight of everyone, at this time he had retreated to the position he had just before, and the sword of Hao Ran in his hand dangled downward, and the bright red blood was running along the edge of the blade. Dripping.


    "What''s going on? Is it possible that Emperor soldiers can win so fast against Liu Feng?"


    "The nine-tailed fox''s emperor sword is not a defective emperor. Why is Liu Feng''s emperor sword bloody?"


    "Look, Nine-tailed fox is done, his eyebrows are pierced."


    When the figure of the nine-tailed fox appeared, the sharp-eyed person immediately exclaimed.


    Nine-tailed fox still maintained a sword-swinging posture, but a sharp penetrating penetrating wound appeared in the back of her eyebrow.


    Yes, the nine-tailed fox is finished, and within the stab wound on her face, the light rain scattered by Yuan Shen is drifting outward.


    "How did you do that?" Jiuweihu''s eyes began to fall apart, and she tried her best to see Liu Feng clearly.


    Liu Feng sneered: "You bad girl is really not smart enough except for playing tricks. Last time you and I met the Emperor, you and I knew what the consequences would be for the Emperor and how would I be with you Confrontation? I only use the power of the Emperor Knife to cope with the great movement of time and space, and to carry the power of the Colorful Emperor Sword to your side is enough to kill you, understand?


    "understood."


    Nine-tailed fox uttered these two words hard, and then plunged to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the colorful Emperor Jianxi rose into the sky and disappeared quickly into the distance.


    No one knows, in this colorful emperor sword fly out of Halloween


    At the moment of the mountain, a big hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, grabbed the Emperor Sword, and then disappeared without a trace.


    After the colorful Emperor Sword disappeared, two big hands appeared at the same time, but they were empty.


    "Hmm! Is this true? Who stole the Fox Immortal Sword first?"


    "There is a strange smell of the great emperor. If the emperor guessed correctly, it should be the great emperor of heaven."


    The two thoughts communicated with each other in the air, and then disappeared as if nothing had happened.


    Later, among the 100,000 mountains, in the headquarters of Tianting, the battle **** Chi You smiled like a child with a colorful Emperor sword.


    Huh!


    This colorful emperor sword kept making the sound of the sword, and the fierce tremor seemed to escape.


    But Chi You is the real Emperor. After having Emperor soldiers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After so many years of precipitation, Chi You is close to returning to its former peak state. Now if he is separated from the Great Emperor of the Water Moon I''m afraid the palms will not fall into the wind.


    "Fox Fairy Sword, don''t struggle."


    Chi You looked at the colorful emperor sword and said with a smile; "Once you forged your master is the first person of the nine-tailed fox royal family, the fox emperor Jiyi, this emperor also fought with her in ancient times, then you were in Jiyi Emperor''s hands are really sharp, if you still want to restore the glory of the past, then mix with this emperor. "


    Huh!


    As if the Fox Immortal Sword could not hear anything, it struggled even harder.


    "Fujixian Emperor Sword, since you are so disobedient, then the emperor will erase your spiritual wisdom, so the emperor will waste some time and reshape the spirit of the instrument for you."


    Chi You was fierce enough, he touched the sword with his sword, the colorful sword light dimmed instantly, and a wailing sound was issued inside the sword, and finally this fox fairy emperor sword was no longer struggling.


    "Not good. The Emperor''s sword has changed hands."


    At the same time, the patriarch from the Fox clan suddenly shouted angrily outside the gate of Mount Wanshengshan: "Who took the fox fairy emperor sword? Who wiped the sword''s wisdom and who?"


    Hehe hehe!


    In the headquarters of Tianting, the God of War smiled proudly: "Liu Feng, my wind boss, you are really good. But this emperor cooperates with you enough, right? You kill the sword master, I won the emperor sword, Tianting''s The details have deepened again, hahaha! "


    On the three stands of Wan Shengfeng, fierce battle of strong men continued.


    The three daisies continued to be damaged to varying degrees on the extreme forces of terror, but under the blessing of a certain mysterious force, the three daisies recovered quickly and carried the pinnacle of the dominating level.


    Soon, Liu Feng came to power again, this time his opponent turned into Luo Yingnian.


    :. :

 Chapter 1426： Send 1 more Imperial Soldier

    "Liu Feng, I finally met you, and your doomsday has arrived." Luo Yingnian stared at Liu Feng, with a smirk on his face, and his murderous eyes reached the limit.


    whispering sound!


    Liu Feng said in a disdainful tone: "You have a brain damage, thunder and rain in the sky, don''t you know, you have a few pounds or two, you don''t have a force in your heart? Also my end is here, what capital do you have to say this? ? "


    "Lao Tzu''s capital is not weaker than A Zun."


    Luo Yingnian''s breath quickly converged. He turned out to be a strong man who realized the great mood, and after converging, he approached Liu Feng step by step, and said while walking: "Decisive battle, no Emperor soldiers are allowed, you Do you dare? "


    Liu Feng sneered: "You can rest assured that you don''t deserve to let me use Imperial soldiers. Of course, if you use Imperial soldiers against me first, then don''t blame me."


    boom!


    Between the two, they punched him fiercely, then Liu Feng stepped back three steps, Luo Yingnian stepped back ten steps, almost stepped on the edge of the platform to stabilize his figure.


    Then, at the position where the two had just fisted, a buzzing electric blast burst out of the air.


    "Why did you improve so fast?"


    Luo Yingnian threw his right fist continuously, and said solemnly, "I just met you when I was on the Mount of the Holy Trinity. At that time, your strength was definitely not so strong."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The strong are improving all the time. The strong are always learning the advantages of the people around them, realizing their own skills and seeking breakthroughs. Just because I have been working so hard, I will continue Improvement, and you ... haha! Far from it! "


    "I don''t agree. My silver crown Tianzun Luo Yingnian is not weaker than Azun." Luo Yingnian was unwilling, and he flew towards Liu Feng again as if he had lost his reason.


    Liu Feng stepped on the gossip Taiji step, occupying the ninth house step by step, spreading his arms and spreading his hands to show the infinite style of Taiji gossip palms, like a moving Taiji ball, wrapped in bombs, always maintaining six faces Fighting hard, Luo Yingnian''s center of gravity was uncontrollable, he tried to eat, and his body was like a small boat in the turbulent waves.


    "How? Not convinced? You really can''t." Liu Feng stunned as he beat.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." Luo Yingnian yelled, suddenly jumped up, and the golden rooster stepped down independently in the air, as if stepping on the sun and the moon, "Eat me, Emperor Taoism, step on the stars!"


    "Emperor Taoism, counter chaos!" Liu Feng also exhibited Emperor Taoism, and the power of terror and chaos turned the figure of Luo Yingnian in the air into a head-down state.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng jumped up and banged his feet on Luo Yingnian''s chest, kicking him with a large sternal bone collapsed and flying wildly out of the blood for dozens of meters.


    "Well! Is Luo Yingnian defeated?"


    "The magnificent Silver Crown Celestial Master is also the superpower who dominates the class, and he is so vulnerable in front of Liu Feng!"


    "How do I feel that Luo Yingnian was affected by his unwise anger and that he shouldn''t be so weak?"


    The people under the ring watched Luo Yingnian fly out of the edge of the ring and fall down.


    But the moment his body flew out of the ring platform, he suddenly stood up in the air, and suddenly slumped under his feet, even stepping out of a space depression, and then came back.


    "Liu Feng, do you think you have already won? Would I lose so easily?"


    Although Luo Yingnian was seriously injured, at this time he seemed to have calmed down, and his killing was more prosperous.


    "Stupid, if you just fell off the ring like this, you can still save a dog''s life, and you throw it back. This is a giveaway, okay?" Liu Feng has always been calm, facing Luo Yingnian from the counterattack, he stepped towards Meet.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The two fought together again, although Luo Yingnian had been falling behind, but had to admit that this Silver Crown Celestial Master was really fierce, and Liu Feng wanted to quickly kill him.


    The two men hit from the south to the north, and from the north to the west on the ring platform. Many edges of the ring platform were collapsed. Even if the stone was laid on the ring platform, it could not bear the power of the two.


    "It looks like this will be a protracted battle."


    "No, I don''t think it will last. Luo Yingnian is obviously desperate now, but Liu Feng is very calm. Maybe Liu Feng still has room to leave."


    "I also think Liu Feng has reservations. The strength of this guy is really unfathomable."


    There are few masters in the ring now, but these people have bright eyes, and they don''t have too much shock when they comment.


    On the ring, Luo Yingnian who was desperately fighting with Liu Feng, at this time, the left eye had been beaten purple, half of his face was swollen, three **** bales were bulging on his forehead, and his left fist was blurred.


    However, Liu Feng was fighting more and more fiercely. From the rigid and soft Taiji gossip serial palms, he transformed into a wide-open and big-stroke move.


    "Luo Yingnian, I''m out of patience, and I''ll take you on my way now."


    While Liu Feng was talking, he punched Luo Yingnian''s chest.


    "It''s clear whoever sends them on the road." Luo Yingnian''s eyes flashed crazy, and he couldn''t avoid rushing forward.


    Click!


    Liu Feng''s fist penetrated Luo Yingnian''s chest without any suspense, and Luo Yingnian''s right hand, at this time, there was an extra clear mountain short fork.


    "Emperor, see Emperor again."


    "There has never been an emperor in the Luo people''s history. Where did this emperor Luo Yingnian come from?"


    "It seems that the legend is true. There are rumors that Luo Yingnian entered the hunting forbidden ground and got an imperial soldier there. It seems that this is a short fork."


    The horror of Emperor Wei was blasted on the short fork of the mountain word, and the peerless sharp edge lit up on the three fork tips.


    Luo Yingnian vomited blood and said, "Liu Feng, in order to kill you, I have just taken out the emperor. So close, you are not dead?"


    Stab it!


    As Luo Yingnian stabbed the emperor fork to Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the space between the two was so ragged that three gaps were torn apart.


    when!


    Just when Luo Yingnian thought that this move would definitely kill Liu Feng, Hao Ran''s sword suddenly stood between the two, and the sword filled with the spirit of Emperor Sha was hard stuck in the fork of the Emperor''s Fork, and Luo Yingnian Kill with a single blow and stop.


    "Ha ha! Luo Yingnian, you are still not as smart as me."


    There was a calm smile on Liu Feng''s face, saying: "When you are not allowed to use Imperial soldiers before you start the war, I guess there must be Imperial soldiers on your body too. You deliberately show madness like losing your mind. Is it to show me that the Imperial Soldiers are killing me in the end? Unfortunately, your careful thoughts have been seen through me. "


    That''s right, as Liu Feng said, the tactics that Luo Yingnian designed in advance to deal with Liu Feng were all in Liu Feng''s heart.


    All his calculations failed, at this time the final card was broken, and Luo Yingnian''s face instantly faded.


    puff!


    Immediately, Liu Feng drew a finger and pointed out. The golden light beam of the bursting time penetrated Luo Yingnian.


    The power of time annihilation took away all the vitality of Luo Yingnian, making him quickly aging and then turned into a pile of fly ash.


    Immediately after that, the Shanzi Emperor Fly rose to the sky, and flew out of the Mount of Holy Mountain.


    "Very good, send another Imperial soldier!"


    In the high altitude outside the Mount of Heaven, the voice of the battle **** Chi You sounded, and then a large hand appeared, fishing the emperor fork.


    On Wan Shengfeng, with Luo Yingnian''s death, the whole audience was quiet.


    Liu Feng''s horrific insight and superman''s fighting consciousness in the battle, as well as a series of horrific means demonstrated, have left the rest of these top-level people with an uneasy feeling in their hearts.


    Luo Yingnian died, Liu Feng looked at the flying ash that drifted with the wind, and he said softly: "Always said that his strength is not weaker than Azun, in fact you are far worse than Azun."


    Recommended new book by the old city god:

 Chapter 1427： Neglected maniac

    Liu Feng''s winning streak, the beast emperor, Peng Tian, ??the nine-tailed fox, and the silver crown Tianzun Luo Yingnian, at this time there are still fewer than 30 people qualified to continue the battle.


    Some people may think that this is not right. After two rounds, there should be only a few talents left after three consecutive rounds. However, this is the top one hundred ranking battle. Some people lose and still have the qualification to continue fighting, because they need to rank in specific places.


    Of the more than thirty people who still have the ability to fight again, most of them regard Liu Feng as their first enemy.


    However, no one knows, among these people, there is also a superman.


    This buddy also came from heaven, but he didn''t talk much at all. He didn''t encounter any ruthless person on the platform. He was never found to be powerful from beginning to end.


    But just after Liu Feng stepped down, the buddy took the stage.


    His opponent is Luo Yi, the second prince of the Lin clan, who is also the brother of Xunzi.


    Being able to pass through the awards all the time shows that Luo Yi is very difficult, and the four prince Luo Yin has already been killed in the previous decisive battle.


    "Luo Yi!"


    The mule on the ring looks up at the ring, and whispered, "My second brother is so deeply hidden. I am afraid that his strength is above me. If I met him on the ring before, I would be beaten. He killed. "


    "Don''t worry, you second brother, the second prince of the Lin clan, will not have a chance to step down."


    Liu Feng patted Xunzi''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Look at it, you have to have confidence in the people in heaven."


    At this time, Luo Yi on the platform turned his head towards the sister-in-law on the platform, then looked at his own opponent, and said with a grin: "You guys in heaven are really damned, let my prince Luo Shaohua donkey It is an insult to my Lin tribe to be a mount for your people. "


    Standing in front of Luo, he was a middle-aged uncle with a few beards. He was one meter seventy five in height and very strong.


    Yes, he is Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng was the first one to appear outside the gate of Wansheng Mountain, but in the following period, Uncle Sheng has been very low-key.


    However, no matter how low-key, the decisive battle against Taiwan has hit the present, and it has naturally become high-profile.


    Wang Sheng crooked his neck and looked at Luo Yi, saying in a ridiculous tone: "Your Prince is a mount for Feng Boss. That is his honor, and it is you.


    How can we say that the whole Lin family is humiliated? I don''t like to hear you say something stupid. If you really have the ability, then you can start playing directly. Whoever dies will not regret it. "


    Hehe! Hahaha!


    Li Zepeng, Xuan Yuanfei, and Erin under the stage laughed.


    They all know how horrible Wang Sheng''s strength is. If they fight against each other, Chilong is not willing to play against Wang Sheng!


    Bang!


    Immediately after the fight on the ring, Luo Yi made a strong move, punched his fist like a round of sun, and seemed to want everything in Vatican. But Wang Sheng was more fierce. He also punched with one punch, and a black air flow flowed on his fist, as if the dark energy that dominated the laws of the world were flowing on his fist.


    The two fists collided together, making a dramatic sound. The shock waves spreading in all directions shook the platform.


    "Ah ... hmm!"


    With only one punch, Luo Yi screamed backwards, and then he vomited blood.


    On the other hand, Wang Sheng is like a monument standing upright. He maintains his punching posture. The black air flowing on the fist surface is still swirling, as if he is explaining a supreme mystery.


    "Uncle Wang Sheng, it''s amazing. He turned out to be so powerful!" Aileen whispered.


    "He has always been amazing, and every increase in combat power is incredible."


    "Yes, in the past few years when Feng Boss left, Wang Sheng and Chilong''s strength has increased most amazingly."


    Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei also followed.


    Liu Feng looked at Wang Sheng''s fist, and there was a faint red flash in his eyes, and then he smiled and said, "Much! Uncle Wang Sheng is a fierce man that I have ignored. He is a creator, look In the past, he has completely perfected the exercises he created. Now the exercises he practices can become a classic. "


    "Perfect creation, a practice that can be practiced all the way to the dominating level. Because of perfect creation, he peeks into the source of heaven and earth, so he can use the source of power." Azu also spoke at this time, even in his tone. Stunning taste.


    Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng clutched the two iron gall in his hands, and said with emotion: "I really ignored this fierce man, and the talents in heaven are multiplied. If he becomes emperor in the future, he will perfect the skills he created to the Emperor Dao. , He will become the ultimate gamble in the realm of the emperor. The legend is this, really fierce.


    "


    Mo Shiqi watched Wang Sheng on the ring, opened his mouth, and said nothing.


    "I know you''re not convinced, just keep fighting."


    Wang Sheng on the ring, confidently threw out a sentence, and his feet were stunned. The ring shivered, and he was like a human-shaped cannonball blasting at Luo Yi. A black air flow ran over the big fist. opponent.


    "You despise me, Luo Yi is the strongest, I will not lose to you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Luo Yi''s breath soars, and he fists wildly to meet.


    boom!


    The two fists collided again. As a result, Luo Yi''s fist smashed into blood mist, and even his entire arm began to shatter.


    "Impossible, I''m so strong, how could it be so vulnerable in front of you?" Luo Yi shuddered back and shouted madly.


    "Don''t dare to recognize the reality, how can people like you call yourself the Xeon?" Wang Sheng yelled after him, and continued to punch fist simply and violently.


    boom!


    It was another bump, and this time Luo Yi''s left fist and left arm were also blown up.


    Bang, bang!


    Subsequently, the legs of the second Prince of the Lin Family were smashed.


    boom!


    In the end, Wang Sheng turned around and kicked, and flew Luo Yi, who was the only torso of his body, out of the ring, but he was completely blown into lotus root before he fell to the ground, and even Yuan Shen failed to escape.


    "It is indeed a neglected fierce man. Uncle Wang Sheng''s strength should have the opportunity to reach the top five of the current dominating list." Liu Feng looked at the winning Wang Sheng on the ring, a proud smile appeared on his face.


    "Feng Boss, should now be the battle to advance the rankings, right?" Li Zepeng whispered.


    "It must be. Now there are only thirty people left, and more than half of them have been defeated. Those who have not been defeated have already identified the top ten status. And then, I also feel that the boss of the wind will be on the stage again. Xuan Yuanfei turned to look at Liu Feng.


    "Her husband, cheer up!" Irene waved her fist to cheer for Liu Feng.


    really!


    When Wang Sheng stepped off the platform, Liu Feng was dragged to power again by the magical power.


    At the same time, Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng on the other side also flew up. This time, Liu Feng''s opponent turned out to be him. This was a strong match between Liu Feng and Wan Feng in the Holy Mountain.


    :. :

 Chapter 1428： Fortunately i won

    "Finally it''s time for the real superpowers to fight."


    "I trust, Ah Zun also came on stage, he flew up to Xuanyuan in heaven."


    "There, Li Zepeng in the heavens met Mo Shiqi."


    At three dais, three powerful men from the heavenly court suddenly appeared.


    This has never been seen in previous dominating lists!


    How many imperial palaces are strong? Now to discuss the top ten, there is no one master from the imperial palace. But there were several people in the heavenly court, including Wang Sheng and Irene.


    This is so scary, even some interested people also found that the Dragon Girl who had made a good relationship with Liu Feng, who was still loving, and Tu Sanzhang of the Tianling clan did not fail.


    What does this mean? Not only is the heavenly court itself mysterious and powerful, but its allies are also terrifying! If all these people eventually enter the top ten of the dominating list, wouldn''t all the benefits of the dominating list be taken away by heaven?


    "Ah! In any case, Tianting is the biggest winner of this year''s dominating list."


    "Look at it, the competition is definitely fierce now."


    "I am afraid the next few matches will be fiercely fierce."


    Although there are very few people who have the qualifications to fight again, there are still many people watching the lively, watching the top masters have come on stage, all of them have widened their eyes and want to learn something to improve their strength.


    "I surrender!"


    However, such an unexpected voice suddenly appeared on the ring.


    That''s right, it was Xuanyuanfei who gave Azun to take the initiative to concede.


    As a heavenly strongman, Xuan Yuanfei didn''t feel embarrassed when he conceded. He turned to the edge of the ring and said without turning back: "The manifestation of the strong man is not just knowing the difficulties, but also acting within his ability. It''s really strong, but it can''t be compared with Azun, so admitting defeat can only show Fei Ge my wise, otherwise it will be insulted. "


    cut!


    Everyone watching off the stage pouted at the same time.


    boom!


    Immediately after, Liu Feng and Bai Xiaosheng collided.


    Two iron galls forged from a star core were flung out by Bai Xiaosheng, but Liu Feng waved a large dragon halberd and flew them.


    Bai Xiaosheng took advantage of the moment when Liu Feng waved his halberd to fly the iron gall, one flickered to Liu Feng''s side, and probed his right hand toward Liu Feng''s throat.


    Liu Feng has a slight side, avoiding Bai Xiaosheng''s right hand, which can be followed immediately


    Bai Xiaosheng''s left hand grabbed Liu Feng''s underbelly with the tendency to steal the sky and moon.


    Liu Feng turned around and easily avoided this move again.


    However, Liu Feng seemed to easily avoid Bai Xiaosheng''s close-up moves, but the two iron gallbladders that had just flew by him suddenly fell from the air, and even turned into two iron men with a metallic luster flowing toward him. Combat.


    "Liu Feng, this trick was originally reserved for Ah Zun, but I think your strength is comparable to Ah Zun, so I used it for you first."


    Bai Xiaosheng was standing in front of Liu Feng like a ghost, and his hands were pulled forward toward Liu Feng''s throat and heart socket with his hands up and down. "If you can crack this trick, I will automatically admit it. Emperor Taoism, Three talents. "


    Hum!


    As Bai Xiaosheng yelled, a large piece of magical light suddenly bloomed on his body, and two strips of light were separated to connect with two metal men behind Liu Feng.


    One true and two false, when the three strong men make moves, six hands hung with cold chirps, their prestige seems to tear the world apart.


    Huh!


    There was an exclaiming sound and a chilling sound under the ring.


    Many people see their eyes flickering, and even some strong men compare themselves with Liu Feng. As a result, almost everyone agrees that if they change to Liu Feng''s position now, they will definitely have no chance in the face of Bai Xiaosheng''s blow. .


    A Zun, who had just stepped down from the ring, stared intently at the ring.


    "Rebellion!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng also exhibited Emperor Taoism.


    This rebellion is simply amazing, the powerful force of order burst out, and the light band connection of one true, two false and three strong men was cut off instantly, and the action of the two metal men transformed by the iron gall suddenly stunned.


    At the same time, Liu Feng turned around and flashed out from the impeccable siege of the three strong men.


    "Broken, he broke the trick of Bai Xiaosheng."


    "No, it''s not broken yet. Bai Xiaosheng should use it to deal with Zun''s trick. It shouldn''t be this simple."


    "Sure enough, Bai Xiaosheng is still moving, and the shape of the two metal men has changed."


    Yes, after Liu Feng flashed out the siege of three people, Bai Xiaosheng''s hands attacked suddenly and pushed in the direction that Liu Feng flashed out. Immediately, the two paused metal men suddenly turned into two white arrows and shot towards Liu Feng''s back.


    At this instant, the space behind Liu Feng was torn apart by two light arrows and cracked.


    "No solution, really no solution."


    "At this point, no matter where Liu Feng ran, Bai Xiaosheng could follow him up and grab him.


    Right chance. "


    "More than that, while these two arrows of light were firing, Bai Xiaosheng was actually blocking the space, and Liu Feng may not be able to move to the limit now."


    Those who watched the battle really understood it, but when they talked about Bai Xiaosheng''s tricks, many people exuded cold sweat on their foreheads. Because they also put themselves in it, think about how they can solve the situation in Bai Xiaosheng''s tricks, but they quickly reached a conclusion in their hearts, no solution.


    Yes, it is Chilong and Wang Sheng. When looking at this move, their brows were twisted into a frown.


    The Dragon Girl and Irene also looked dignified.


    "set!"


    However, at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng suddenly spoke and spit out a fixed word.


    Truth and mood!


    After entering Fengshen Mountain, Liu Feng has been training the true state of mind after discovering that the state of mind can still be promoted to the extreme. The power of his word has completely exceeded the limit of his physical strength, and even has changed from the force of state of mind to a force of order.


    The two light arrows shot at Liu Feng suddenly freeze in the air, which made Liu Feng calmly turn away from the attacks of light arrows.


    But when Liu Feng turned around, he just saw Bai Xiao''s hand in front of him, and his fist flashing with cold mang had already hit Liu Feng.


    "I won."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaosheng''s face showed a smug look of pride, as if he had already seen Liu Feng being beaten to the ground by him.


    boom!


    Indeed, a hard fist slammed into his face fiercely, hitting several bright red blood lines and spurting out in all directions.


    Immediately, a figure flew across the horror under the impact of horror and fell heavily on the ring platform. Even half of his body fell out of the ring platform, almost falling from the edge.


    "How is this possible, how could Bai Xiaosheng be bombarded?"


    "I didn''t even see what happened. How did Liu Feng do it?"


    "Oh my God! Bai Xiaosheng won it, but by what means did Liu Feng reverse the war?"


    The horror tsunami was instantly formed from the exclamation below the ring, and the whole of Mount Shengfeng was shaking.


    That''s right, the master who flew out of the face in the middle of a punch turned out to be Bai Xiaosheng. He was dressed in white and won the snow, but his handsome face was actually sunken. He struggled to shrink his body back to the platform. But there was no strength to stand up immediately.


    Liu Feng maintained his punching action at this time, a slight smile appeared on his face, and said, "It was really dangerous just now. Fortunately, I won."


    :. :

 Chapter 1429： Who is the myth

    y!


    Bai Xiaosheng, who was curled up on the ground, climbed up, covering his bleeding face, and roared angrily, "Are we two not deadly? I also said that I would join the heavenly court in the future, why did you hit me so hard?"


    "fart!"


    Liu Feng said politely: "This is what I hit you. If it was your fist that hit me on the face just now, I''m probably not better than you now, right?"


    "you you you����"


    "What''s wrong with me? Fight again if you don''t agree!"


    Liu Feng is really arrogant, or Liu Feng treats Bai Xiaosheng as a similar person, or even a friend, so he speaks so directly.


    Bai Xiaosheng raised his finger and pointed at Liu Feng. After a long pause, he uttered a sentence, "Okay, you''re awesome, I''m also a smart person, but I can''t do anything you can''t do."


    After saying this, Bai Xiaosheng turned and jumped off the ring.


    At this point, except the top power in the dominating level, almost all were defeated by Liu Feng.


    Just as Bai Xiaosheng conceded, a huge scroll suddenly appeared in the sky.


    A golden light radiates from this scroll, and as it slowly falls, the scroll unfolds slowly.


    "The **** list is the **** list."


    "Like the last dominating list, when there are six unbeaten powerhouses left, the dominating list will come down for positioning."


    "Azun, the current ranking is still Azun. He has not lost, and he is the first in the previous several dominating lists. Therefore, before the person who can defeat him, he is the first. It cannot be shaken! "


    The dominating list is like the divine will descending from heaven. The golden axis is holy, and the scroll is like jade. As the scroll slowly unfolds, one by one, the dazzling and bright names slowly appear to everyone in front of the scroll.


    At the top of this list, it is indeed the name of Azu. And when the word A Zun appeared, the real ghost of A Zun appeared faintly in the air, like the portrait of Tianliu mark.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s name also appeared. Carrying both hands and smiling calmly at the same time, the portrait was generated in the sky, which was really lifelike, not only exactly the same as Liu Feng, but even the same look.


    "Liu Feng, surely the second is Liu Feng."


    "This is just the name of the list, but the strength of the first and second must not be said, but in the end who''s name will appear on the first place, it is difficult to say.


    "Nothing bad to say is one of Ah Zun and Liu Feng. I am afraid that no one can shake them. The first two are at best swapped."


    Everyone seemed to admire the first two, even Mo Shiqi, who always said he would fight Liu Feng, is now convinced.


    Immediately after that, the third place appeared. The portrait in the sky was a bearded middle-aged man with a world in his eyes.


    "Wang Sheng!"


    "The third place on the list turned out to be Wang Sheng from heaven."


    "Yes, Wang Sheng seems to be low-key, but he has been defeated all the way without any defeat."


    Then, the portrait changed, and the portrait of the dragon girl appeared. The fourth place is the Dragon Girl, apparently also in essence.


    The fifth place is Chilong. The first killer in the world also did not lose, and beat the goddess Zhang Jiaxue. The fifth place is also agreeable.


    The sixth place was Li Zepeng, the seventh place was Mo Shiqi, the eighth place was Irene, and the ninth place was Xunzi.


    Among the top nine, half of the members of the heavens turned out.


    The tenth place is Tu Sanzhang, the eleventh place is Bai Xiaosheng, and the twelfth place is Xuan Yuanfei ...


    The scrolls gradually unfolded completely, one by one the living names descended, and the portraits appeared in the air.


    Scrolls to the end show a total of 103 names.


    The strong men who originally entered the final test have a total of 146 people, but up to now, there are only 103 people alive, and half of this 103 people have now almost died Dropped, already unable to fight. However, even those who are seriously injured are actually very strong. With their heritage, as long as they cultivate for a period of time, they will be able to return to their peak state.


    Not surprisingly, their strength will also increase by leaps and bounds after this dominating list.


    "Haha, haha, I have finally entered the top 100 of the dominating list, and my life''s hard work has not been in vain."


    "I remember that when I dominated the list last time, I didn''t even pass the first round of battle, and this time, I was ranked 91st with a lot of masters, and it was worth it!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m in the 103rd place, oh! If it''s not good, I wouldn''t be qualified to be on the list."


    For a time, many masters looked at their names on the leaderboard and wept bitterly.


    But after the **** list began, it also meant that the final decisive battle was about to begin.


    Bang 1


    The three rafters suddenly merged together at this time and turned into a huge rafter with a hundred square feet.


    "The masters who have not yet lost, your final ranking will be determined by this platform."


    Immediately, the voice of Emperor Qinghua sounded like a misty sky in the air. "If you have ever lost, you can also challenge each other to win a higher ranking if you are not satisfied with the ranking."


    "No fight, no comparison, I''m satisfied with my ranking."


    "Don''t fight, anyway, I will be satisfied with the rankings, just look at the ultimate contest of those who have not lost."


    "I won''t fight anymore. It''s the same way I can fight. I can''t make it into the top ten."


    Most of the strong are open-minded. After all, the top 100 have a reputation, but the 101st to 103rd people are willing to challenge but have no chance because they have lost two rounds. , No longer qualified to fight.


    If these three people want to enter the hundred, they can only hope that the people in the front are challenged and killed in battle, and they will be promoted.


    At this moment, Azun even stepped onto the stage one step, this consecutive number one dominated the existence of the leader, at this time showed unparalleled domineering and power.


    He looked down at the platform and said flatly and confidently: "I''m tired of playing. Anyway, my name is in the first position. I''ll just guard myself directly. Whoever wants to fight will come up. I want to guard If you are dissatisfied, you will come to the end of this period of **** after you have been convinced. "


    Cough, cough!


    Many people seemed a little embarrassed to see Azun''s performance. To say to the upper Azun, even the super strong ones such as Chilong, Wangsheng and Dragon Girl have no chance of winning.


    "Forget it, it seems that the one who can fight with Ah Zun will be the boss."


    "A respect for him, he ... he''s going to guard him, is he still playing with wool?"


    "Who will challenge him?"


    Because of the respect of Ah Zun, the top ten people who wanted to compete for a good ranking were also discouraged.


    Especially Mo Shiqi, this purple green fairy was the third in the last dominating list, and now it is very unhappy to fall in seventh place, but Azun wants to keep his guard, and Mo Shiqi seems to have nothing to do with.


    After Zi Qing''s excalibur chose to endure, he even looked at Bai Xiaosheng with an indifferent look and said with a smile:


    "No problem. The second Bai Xiaosheng of the last session fell out of the top ten. What else can I not think about?"


    "Nima!" Bai Xiao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He lost Liu Feng, otherwise he would be extremely high in the rankings!


    A Zun standing on the ring platform, carrying Qi Meibang again, said: "Why, no one came up to challenge me?"


    "Why not."


    At the same time, Liu Feng stepped onto the platform and said with a smile: "If you have a discussion, let me give you the top spot. I can give you a million Reiki crystals, how?"


    puff!


    A Zun always had no expression, but now Liu Feng laughed at him.


    "How about you go down, how about I give you ten million Reiki Crystals?" A-zun asked in a ridiculous tone.


    "Rely on! Why didn''t you find out that Ah Zun had such a shameless side?"


    "If you want to say that the most shameless is Liu Feng, I want to buy the rank of A Zun for one million yuan. Is he playing with A Zun?"


    "It seems that only such an unfathomable person as Liu Feng can be qualified to play such a joke with A Zun and not make A Zun angry?"


    Now Liu Feng has risen to a very high position in the hearts of all people. It is in the level of dominance. He is like a sacred and invincible invincible image.


    If someone asked before, who is stronger Liu Feng and A Zun? I''m afraid no one will hesitate to talk about Ah Zunqiang, but now everyone doesn''t know who will win the final victory after the two really fight.


    "Who is the real myth?"


    Chilong under the ring said with a serious face: "The boss of Feng is a man who has been writing a myth, but today I don''t know if he can write down this myth to Shang Azun."


    "I believe my husband will definitely pass this level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He never let us down." Aileen whispered.


    "He will win, but he is the top powerhouse that our Tianling tribe can never achieve forever." Tu Sanzhang is also full of confidence in Liu Feng.


    "In fact, it''s hard to say. From an objective point of view, both of them are so powerful that they can''t understand. It''s impossible to judge who wins or loses, but I still believe that the boss can win." Wang Sheng said He is objective, and the expression on his face is based on tension.


    The Dragon Girl''s eyes have always locked Liu Feng on the ring, and whispered: "I thought I would dominate this time, I would have a chance to beat him, but by looking at his performance in the ring battle, I know I and Her gap actually widened, but he has beaten me, so I believe he will win, myth must be him. "


    Hey!


    Just when everyone was guessing who was the final myth, a sudden flash of light flashed from above the platform.


    No one saw how Liu Feng and A Zun took the shot. The two made a move in silence. The aftermath of the horror force tore a fissure in the space that grew into tens of feet.


    When this space crack disappeared, everyone could clearly see that Liu Feng and A Zun had changed positions.


    The tentative blow of the two just now is actually equivalent to the use of full power, both in speed and power, showing a power that completely transcends this level of domination.


    "Very well, Liu Feng, you have progressed so fast that you have made me really want to fight all the way." A Zun slammed the Qimei stick on his shoulder into the ring, then waved his fist. Liu Feng smashed over.


    With a calm and confident smile on Liu Feng''s face, he punched him with a fist, "I promised someone to beat you on the ring, even if it didn''t work, at least I would have to win you, so you have to be beaten. Psychological preparation. "


    :. :

 Chapter 1430： Time and space

    "Ready to be mentally prepared, I''m afraid you won''t be able to move." A Zun Changxiao, the sound of mountains and rivers, and Liu Feng fiercely punched.


    boom!


    The collision of the two super top powerhouses made a huge noise.


    The three-in-one great cormorants were buzzed and shaken, and the waves of energy storms spreading in all directions rushed higher and higher.


    Liu Feng and A Zun each withdrew backward four or five steps away, and then banged back at each other again.


    The two were in a fierce battle. On the 50-square-meter ring platform, the afterimage of the two''s excessive moves could be seen at almost every angle.


    After starting a simple temptation, both of them played real fire, and the breath of the two was promoted to the extreme.


    Lightning and golden light flashed in the palm of Liu Feng''s fingers, and a blue halo was flowing on his fist. He had practiced the same method as Wang Sheng, and he also explored this method. In establishing an upward cultivation system, he is also a creator and can also motivate the forces of heaven and earth.


    No, Liu Feng is not only because of the creation of a new way to seduce the original force of the heavens and the earth. It is simple. He also has the artistic conception of returning to the ground. With this terrible artistic conception, he can already use the original force. The origin, he is Yuan.


    In the face of the powerful Ah Zun, Liu Feng''s power has really exerted his utmost, and after all, he is not weaker than Ah Zun after all.


    A Zun is also as strong as the supreme human being. His double fist evokes the general situation of the world, and occasionally there is a golden arc flowing on his body. One punch punches a large area of ??space, and even the void resonates with his fist.


    "It''s so wicked."


    In the independent space in the high air, stunning colors appeared in the eyes of Emperor Qinghua. He even used the power of Emperor Tao to stabilize the space when watching the war, so as to ensure that the independent space he had opened up could not be destroyed.


    "Emperor, A Zun''s origin is mysterious, Liu Feng belongs to the mysterious forces heaven, these two people are likely to be a big trouble in the future."


    "The Emperor once said that before the Emperor Yanyang came down to find Zun in person, hoping to take it for his own use, but was rejected by Azun. Once this existence is one day, the emperor will definitely change or even subvert the world. pattern."


    "In fact, Emperor Shuiyue, Emperor Yanyang and Emperor of the Beast King all expressed their fear of Azun. If he won the first prize this time, he would be buried in the forbidden area of ??God. Limit him. The most terrible thing is that there is another Liu Feng ... "


    Behind Emperor Qinghua, several powerful men from the Aoki Emperor''s Palace opened their mouths, expressing their concerns about Azun and Liu Feng.


    Qinghua Emperor sneered: "Of course I understand this, so the top three awards are the same this time. A Zun has won the first place several times, and they all want to enter the forbidden area in the restricted area. To put it plainly, I want to be among them. Break through the emperor. But he failed several times, not to say that the super genius will definitely succeed the emperor. Such things as the emperor depend on chance! "


    "Emperor, is it because it is not easy to make the emperor, so let them go?"


    "Emperor, this time the top three will get the same reward, why is this?"


    "Once they were put into the forbidden area of ??the burial god, they ... eh! I understand, the forbidden area is too dangerous, there are only some safe areas rarely searched by predecessors. If they want to seal the emperor, they will definitely go to the safest Zone breakthrough, and once three people enter, it will definitely compete for the safest zone, right? "


    People in Aoki Palace


    Not all idiots, someone seems to have guessed that the top three get the same reward.


    Qinghua Emperor''s mouth provoked a conspiracy-like smile, saying: "Yes, and more than that, after the three currently entered the forbidden land of the burial god, there will be no safe zone there, because we will then put the imperial soldiers into the forbidden land Attack an ominous presence in a no man''s land. "


    "That''s it, so you can do it once and for all!"


    "The burial god''s forbidden land is called the burial **** because the strange powers of the period are so powerful that even the ancient emperor was buried in it."


    "At that time, the Empress Haoran was so horrible. She also had the strength of the Emperor, but she was not able to come out after being forced into the forbidden land of the **** of burial. Just use that place, hehe!"


    Who would have thought that the Aoki Emperor Palace would launch a silent slaughter against the top three of the dominating list, the most wicked people in the dominating hierarchy in the world.


    Liu Feng knew that he did not know this vicious plan, nor could he hear the conversation of Qinghua Emperor and others.


    At this time, Liu Feng on the ring, had already fought with Ah Zun.


    These two men are too scary. The fighting consciousness of the two men is almost completely instinctual. Unless they take the initiative to hit hard, it is very difficult for the two men to hit the opponent effectively.


    "Liu Feng, your strength really excites me. You and I can be regarded as similar people. In order to show respect for you, I will use the strongest tricks to deal with you." A Zun''s eyes have Intense fighting intention, his fists hit Liu Feng like a dense meteor shower.


    Liu Feng''s stepping on the gossip Tai Chi step seems to be slow or slow, but in fact it is so fast that it is impossible to capture his figure.


    A Zun''s fist rubbed against his ear and back several times, but couldn''t really reach him.


    Immediately afterwards, A Zun''s body suddenly burst out with a strange power, making his speed suddenly several times.


    "Time accelerates!"


    Liu Feng didn''t seem to be surprised. At the same time A Zun speeded up, his speed also correspondingly doubled. He still just avoided the attack of the opponent. "I already saw that you have the power to control time, and I The same, I believe you can see it. If this is your trick, I''m afraid I can''t help it. "


    Yes, Ah Zun can also manipulate time, and he is extremely powerful in understanding the meaning of time.


    After Liu Feng said these words, an inexplicable smile appeared on A Zun''s face, his speed became faster, and his right fist flowed away with a power that can penetrate the years, suddenly With Liu Feng blasted out.


    boom!


    Liu Feng dodged the punch. He obviously avoided the punch, but behind him he heard a **** sound from the punch.


    Immediately after, Liu Feng''s sternum suddenly collapsed inward.


    Liu Fengming did not have a stroke, he was obviously not injured, but at this time the body seemed to boil, and the chest collapsed exuded blood.


    Ahhh!


    Immediately after Liu Feng''s retreat, he opened his mouth and blew a lot of blood.


    "Liu Feng is hurt!"


    "How is that possible? How could Boss Feng be injured? What did Zun use?"


    "Husband, you must be fine!"


    At this moment, it was boiling under the ring. Many people were exclaimed because of Liu Feng''s injury. The strong men in the heavenly court were extremely shocked and extremely worried about Liu Feng.


    "I see what happened that moment."


    Also has control time


    Tu Sanzhang measured his face and said solemnly: "That was the top time uprising, A Qin punched through the years and broke the time and space. What he hurt was not Liu Feng now, but Liu Feng in the past."


    "Ah! I see."


    Ai Lin''er''s blue eyes flashed with astonishment, saying, "When my husband first built the prefecture, he once practiced a gun with us at the shooting range, and suddenly it seemed like he was severely hit and broke two sternums for no reason. .So to say����"


    "You hit me in the past." Liu Feng on the ring, locked his eyes on A Zun, asked excitedly.


    Yes, Liu Fengming was injured under this move, but he was very excited, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    A Zun said: "Yes, my fist is called time and space killing. You are strong, because you also master the time upright, so my fist did not kill you in the past, but only let you relapse at this time. If someone who does not understand the meaning of time wins this trick, he will die in the past, and he will disappear now. "


    "This is a violation of the laws of heaven and earth and undermines the order of the universe. Such terrible use of time and mystery, I believe you can not use it endlessly, right?" Liu Feng asked.


    A Zun nodded: "Yes, you can only cast it once a month. And after the time and space killing, I can''t use my time upstairs in ten days. But this is enough, it hits my time and space killing, believe you Absolutely very uncomfortable? You really get hurt. As long as you get hurt, I have an absolute advantage and I win. "


    boom!


    While talking, A Zun raised his right hand and shook it hard. Liu Feng''s collapsed chest suddenly swelled, then slammed open, and a blood line burst out.


    The power of space-time killing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was completely released, and it also caused huge damage to Liu Feng.


    Cough, cough!


    Liu Feng covered his chest, his face suddenly turned pale and coughed.


    As A Zun said, Liu Feng was really injured, and it was a serious injury that seriously affected his combat effectiveness.


    But even so, Liu Feng did not fall down, he still kept the attitude of being ready to fight, and the excited expression on his face did not fade away but became more prosperous, "I understand, no wonder I have always felt my time is upright There is still room for improvement, and I finally figured it out. "


    Ok?


    Ah Zun tilted his head and asked with interest: "What have you figured out?"


    "I figured it out, the deeper power of time uprising. I and you are using the time upright in a different direction, but I am also a powerful killer. But my trick, I believe it is difficult to hit you. But if I will A trick that fits into the space-time killing method will let you hit this trick in the past. I''m afraid you will be dead. You will never be seriously injured like me. "Liu Feng said confidently.


    "Really? Try it out with your trick." A Zun is truly a super strong, and he said with the same confidence: "I don''t believe you can''t resist your killer, let alone you can see that I have used one Time and space killing can be performed immediately. "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You just watched this trick when I showed it, aren''t you afraid that the immediate victory will be reversed in an instant?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I believe in terms of your strength, even if I use the first opportunity to attack you now, I will not defeat you in three or two moves, you still have a chance to be able to make a move. Since you are destined to be able to issue that move I might as well let you use it for a good coaching. "Ah Zun said such a word, in fact, showed absolute domineering.


    "Okay, then you look at it." Liu Feng raised his right hand and pointed his sword at the eyebrow.


    :. :

 Chapter 1431： 2 emperors

    "That''s the trick, Liu Feng is going to use up his time."


    "No, it''s different from the time of disillusionment. The time mystery of Boss Feng has become extremely esoteric."


    "Is it a trick to destroy the combination of time and time?"


    Liu Feng''s move had not yet been issued, and the sound of discussions from the audience sounded, especially the masters in heaven, and even guessed what Liu Feng would use.


    A Zun''s face on the ring has become dignified, and even stepped back from Xiang Xiang, "Sure enough, you really understand the time and space killing after watching it again, but it is not the same, what is going on?"


    "You know the answer right away, killing time and space!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a dark tint, and his sword finger suddenly moved forward a little.


    Huh!


    A golden light shot from the end of Liu Feng''s finger, straight to Zun''s brows.


    A Zun''s instinct to the left side caused Jin Guang to pass by him, but then suddenly a ripple rippled in the space behind him, and that Jin Guang disappeared through time and space.


    puff!


    Immediately, Ah Zun, like Liu Feng''s previous state, had a sudden burst of blood from his body.


    This is not the end, a golden light pierced through A Zun''s chest.


    "This, this, Liu Feng has a trick similar to A Zun."


    "This is terrible. The former A-Zun hit Liu Feng''s trick, and then this trick was reflected on the current A-Zun. This trick is simply taboo and should not exist in the world!"


    "They have mastered the meaning of time, which is the least likely to be mastered, and have stepped into the taboo level in the realm of time. Such people don''t say that they are invincible in the dominating level. No one can match them with the power of the false emperor.


    The exclaiming sounds from the platform have already formed the mountain tsunami.


    "Broken!"


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng raised his hand and gently held it. The golden light that penetrated A Zun''s chest suddenly broke into pieces of time.


    Immediately, Ah Zun''s body began to age at a rate that was visible to the naked eye, and her hair began to turn gray, and her breath gradually diminished.


    "This is the case, destroying time and space, you are using time to uphold my life to pass away, a great move." A Zun flashed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "I used this trick, can you crack it?" Liu Feng asked.


    "It can''t be cracked now."


    A Zun''s body is getting older, but he seems to have no fear of life and death. He said calmly: "If I could not use time and space to kill and I can still perform the mystery of time, it should be broken, but it is not working now."


    "I guess so."


    Liu Feng raised his hand and took all the spatio-temporal debris in mid-air into the hands, and then threw it to A Zun, "But I won''t kill you, because you took the initiative to let me do this, if I kill you like this , Even if it wins, it wo n��t be defeated. "


    With the fragmentation of time into A Zun''s body, A Zun''s degenerate body revived like a dead tree.


    "Return to my peak state?" A Zun, who recovered, looked at Liu Feng sternly, then raised his hand.


    There was a strange force spilling out of Liu Feng''s wounded chest, and Liu Feng''s injury was completely recovered.


    "This is interesting, I don''t take advantage of you, and you don''t want to take advantage of others, do you want to fight again?" Liu Feng felt the recovery of his physical condition, and a faint smile smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hit once, my power


    The amount is restored, but I ca n��t kill it in a month, I hope you can catch my other tricks. "


    "I am not the same as you. My primordial spirit is different from yours. When you touch the forbidden field, I should be able to perform it again. So if you rush me, I may kill with time and space. You Be prepared. "


    Liu Feng doesn''t frighten Ah Zun. He is a taboo primal god. For a killing that touches taboos like time and space killing, Ah Zun can only cast once a month, but he can do it twice, and the time will not be affected. Limited to one month, his cooling recovery period only required ten days.


    A Zun stunned slightly and then smiled: "It''s okay, I''ll try my best to defeat you, and I won''t give you the opportunity to do this trick again."


    While talking, Ah Zun jumped up like a dragon, and punched Liu Feng with a punch, but formed a shadow of thousands of boxing, as if a boxing mountain was down, covering the entire ring.


    Liu Feng raised Boxing Sky with a smile and replied strongly: "I really appreciate your confidence, but I am stronger than you."


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    The battle was going on, and the two did not have to be stronger than before, but their attacking force was much stronger than before.


    The 50-foot-long large urn made a crunching sound as the two continued to collide. Large tracts of **** stones could not withstand the impact of this terrorist force, and they could not even be able to fulfill their mission. The broken stones rose with the fluctuation of energy. Up in the air.


    "Immortal Taoism, shattered!" A Zun roared loudly, punched out, and the heavens and the earth changed with the wind and clouds, showing the image of the sky breaking, and even the sun, moon, and stars rising and falling in it seemed to collapse.


    "Immortal Taoism, counter-insurgency!" Liu Feng exhibited the counter-insurgency again, shaking A Zun''s terrorist attack, and even the destructive force had a tendency to reverse, hitting A Zun off guard.


    At this moment, the power of the two men was sublimated to the extreme, and it seemed to break through the strange order force that restricted the flight of the Holy Mansion, and hit the sky from above the platform.


    "Oh my God! The order power of Mount Mont Saint can''t limit them."


    "They fought fiercely in the air, as if they had fallen into the years, it was like the two emperors were fighting, and it was not like a confrontation at the master level!"


    "Did they ... break into Emperor?"


    The people on the stage looked up at Gao Tian, ??and a rainbow of gods flickered in the sky, and two god-like figures kept colliding fiercely.


    "How can they both be so strong?"


    Qinghua Emperor in the high-altitude independent space changed his face at this time. "No, this kind of person must not stay. At the level of domination, he can break the restrictions of order power. Once such people grow up ... bad."


    Rumble!


    When the Qinghua Emperor group was fierce, a thunderous thunder suddenly sounded from the heights of Mount Wansheng.


    Immediately afterwards, the sky darkened, and the boundless mountain of Halloween was shrouded in rolling clouds, and the blue clouds of thunder were constantly flashing in the clouds, and electric columns as thick as a water tank rolled in the clouds, as if Thunder dragons were flying.


    Yes, this is the formation of Tianjie, so boundless and horrible, like the emperor who was experiencing that day.


    No, the imperial calamity experienced by Mai Shixiu that day is the same as the imperial calamity to be formed now, but the scale seems to be much smaller than that of the calamity that is now formed.


    "Two emperors!"


    Suddenly, the independence in the sky suddenly exploded. Qinghua Emperor looked iron-blue, and flew to the ground with several people behind him. "Yes, two emperors joined together. Ah Zun and Liu Feng even broke through at the same time. Emperor Tianguan! "


    "


    Break through Tianguan Emperor? "


    "Liu Feng and A Zun even ushered in the opportunity to break the feudal emperor. It is no wonder that the disaster is so horrible."


    "No, this is the emperor''s robber. Once the emperor''s templar falls, I am afraid that all the mountains of the Mount of Heaven must be destroyed and run away."


    All the powerful men flew backward after reacting.


    Liu Feng and A Zun can break through the restrictions of the sky and the earth, but other people can''t do it, and the sky and clouds cover the whole world, they must escape from the Holy Mountain to be complete, otherwise everyone will Had to be shrouded in thunder.


    Bang!


    The two men in the air battle seemed to have no idea that they had attracted emperor calamity. Liu Fengquan hung the wind and thunder, and Azun''s fist blew up. The fists of the two blasted together, shaking the world, and the heavy robbery clouds were boiling violently.


    "Liu Feng, I''m going to borrow the heavens and the ground and send out the Xeon move. Let''s decide the victory!" A Zun shook his fist and shook it for nine days, and his fist was flowing with brilliant light, and it seemed that the air would be dark and dark Light white.


    Liu Feng likes the heavens and the earth, and the blue halo flowing on his body is also inspiring the heavens and the earth, as if he wanted to bring the thunderous thunder in the air into his body and use it for his own purposes.


    "Okay, then fight, and see who fell first." Liu Fengchang responded aloud, also attacking Azuen fiercely.


    The strength of the two is extremely high. The more horrible the force is, the more turbulent the cloud in the sky is, the more likely it is to explode at any time.


    Who are these two superpowers stronger?


    No one is thinking about it now, because all the strong men are escaping towards the Mount of Heaven.


    "Damn Azun, **** Liu Feng, they are going to be emperor in the battle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ totally do not consider our safety!"


    "What does Feng Boss think? Why break through at this time?"


    "Husband, you have to survive the emperor!"


    Even Irene had retreated, and she ran quickly out of the mountain, turning her head from time to time to take a look.


    Liu Feng slammed into the sky, and every boxing mang shined because of him, illuminating the dark Mount of Heaven from time to time, and reflecting the thunder in the clouds.


    "Back, you back!"


    Emperor Qinghua from another place said to the imperial palace strongmen that he brought with him; "If the emperor''s disaster really descends, you will be split into ashes. Now you absolutely cannot carry the emperor''s disaster, Hurry up. "


    These strong men from the imperial palace are not stupid, and they seem to be able to fly with equipment that can restrain the forces of the Order of the Holy Mount, they have turned into a rainbow, and flew back towards the outer Mount of the Holy Mount.


    "Who is paralyzed in the Holy Mountain?"


    "In the entire Great Arctic Qingzhou, only the Holy Mountain is our refuge, and it''s really **** that someone is so tossing here."


    "Let''s go, I''m afraid there won''t be any Holy Mountain in this world."


    Many of the murderers hiding in the Mount of Heaven were also alarmed by the robbing of the two Great Emperors together, and a horrifying silhouette flew out of the mountain and ran towards the mountain.


    This isn''t the end. Many beasts in the mountain that have no wisdom at all, also feel the danger at this time. Waves of beasts converge to form a rolling torrent that spreads out of the mountain.


    "It is necessary to break the Emperor in the extreme battle, it is unforgivable!"


    Emperor Qinghua watching the battle under the cloud of jealousy, his face was gloomy to the extreme. He shook his fists and whispered: "Okay, how do you see the emperor, when the emperor falls, it is the time when the emperor shot. I want the two of you to turn into powder among the emperor. "


    :. :

 Chapter 1432： Tianguan is sad in the end

    The Qinghua Emperor was ready to strangle the two great peers.


    Even if Liu Feng and A Zun are astonishing and powerful, but there is absolutely no chance of winning a true emperor. Even if Qinghua Emperor is a lacking emperor, they can also kill them with their hands.


    However, just as the Qinghua Emperor''s murderous power was revealed, the strength of Liu Feng and A Zun was raised again.


    A zun''s body was covered by a mist of light around him, and in the mist, there was even a trace of pure Emperor Wei.


    "Come here!"


    At the same time, A Zun beckoned backwards, and the Qi Mei stick sticking on the platform burst into the sky and fell into his hands.


    This Qimei brow stick is obviously lacking, but the horror of its power is extremely shocking, and even the horrible emperor is in the stick.


    "Come here!"


    Liu Feng also raised his hand, and Hao Ran''s sword appeared in his hand. The golden halo on both sides of the knife flowed, forming the word Hao Ran.


    Liu Feng''s mighty emperor sword is also detrimental. It is a crying sleeping thing, but because of the terrible emperor''s existence, this knife is extremely extraordinary.


    It''s not over yet. Liu Feng''s flowing blue halo seemed to have a touch of taboo red, making him a little bit of Emperor Wei.


    With the manifestation of Emperor Siwei on both of them, they also had powerful emperors in their hands. The strength of the moment made the airless Emperor Qinghua feel a little pressure.


    Bang!


    A Zun held up a big stick, such as setting fire to the sky, the **** of the big stick was mighty and slammed into Liu Feng fiercely. Liu Feng held a knife in his hand and chopped off Changhong''s sword-like mang to fight back. The forces of terror collided, forming a field covering the sky, enclosing the two in them.


    With the collision of the two players'' cards, thunders continued to explode into the cloud, as if demonstrating to the two most powerful men.


    Even more horrible is that the blue thunder that was originally in the clouds was covered with a light red at this time, and a burst of disturbing horror Tianwei was emitted.


    Ok?


    At this time, Emperor Qingyun suddenly looked up, and he discovered the change of Tianjie. Although this horrible emperor was still in the process of being brewed, he did not really descend, but this emperor already threatened the imperfect emperor.


    Yes, when Emperor Qinghua was emperor''s robbery, the emperor''s robber was obviously not so horrible. In particular, he is now an emperor. In the face of the new emperor calamity, he should have no fear, but the emperor calamity that has not yet fallen has made him feel palpitated.


    "Forbidden, there is a taboo atmosphere in this emperor''s robber. This emperor''s robber is impossible to spend." Qinghua emperor had an extraordinary vision. He suddenly saw how the day robber had changed.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Liu Feng carrying Hao Ran''s knife and A Zun carrying Qi Mei''s stick collided again.


    together.


    The two imperial soldiers combined with the strength of the two top powerful men, sounded like a sky drum in the sky. At once, a column of light with a full square sky soared into the sky, and even rushed out of the heavy robbery clouds in the sky. A large hole made the sunlight outside come in. At the same time, the divine realm produced by the two men on the first strike was also shattered by the power generated by the strike.


    "Funyun style!"


    Immediately afterwards, Azun''s dancing sticks were above the sky, Qi Mei sticks turned into shadows, and the mighty Diwei smashed into the sky.


    The imperial sword of Liu Ran in the hands of even the sword, the sword is raised upwards, and Xiaoxian''s picking knife style is used to meet Wuzhao.


    The pieces of razor blades made clouds rise to Nailu, smashing Azun out of the sky and holding them.


    The two men fought fiercely in the air, and the terrifying force shook the sky. The heavy calamity cloud began to dissipate under the two men''s fierce battle.


    "how is this possible?"


    Emperor Qinghua looked at it at this time. "Dijie represents Tianwei, it is the divine punishment of the Emperor and the test of the future emperor. Dijie, it is impossible to be dispelled. What are these two guys? How can such a demon be done? "


    Yes, as Emperor Qinghua said, it is impossible for manpower to disperse.


    Even if Emperor Qinghua was not afraid of the new emperor''s calamity, he could not disperse the emperor''s calamity because of his current strength.


    However, in the aftermath of the battle between these two peerless powerhouses, the sky robbery was really dispelled, the thunder in the heavy robbery clouds was blown out, and the black boiling clouds began to dissipate.


    "I see. The battle between the two of them to exert their extreme strength has indeed caused the emperor''s robber, but the two did not consciously pass through the customs, or the two of them did not pass the Tianguan at all." Qinghua Emperor seemed to understand Liu In the state of the wind two, his clenched fists also loosened.


    In the battle, Liu Feng and A Zun didn''t seem to see the Emperor Qinghua in the air at all. The two were still fighting fiercely, and their tricks and endlessness exploded like money.


    Liu Feng played eight inheritances of the Tianlong Treasury. In addition to the formations and training paths, six types of exercises with extreme attack power were all played out by him. The god-like shape of the sky set off infinite horror. Forming monuments like gods and demons in the sky.


    A Zun is also as imposing as he is. He has released his power completely, and he also uses a variety of mysteries in the stick method.


    Bang!


    Finally, the sacred platform on Wansheng Peak could not fully withstand the forces transmitted from the air, and it completely collapsed. Even the extremely hard **** stone was all shattered into powder.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire Halloween peak began to collapse, the giant peak collapsed rapidly, and the mountains of the Halloween mountain collapsed one by one. Under the terror of these two men, they were as fragile as paper.


    "Well! It seems that the opportunity hasn''t arrived yet, and finally Tianguan is sad!"


    The two did not know how long the fierce battle had been fought, and A Zun sighed, "In fact, I want to


    It was a pity that they used the ultimate battle to break through the Tianguan and become emperor. "


    "I think so too. On several occasions, my distant **** even boarded a layer of sky and saw the sky gate, but in the end it was insufficient power to cross it completely." Liu Feng''s tone also had the same Sighed a little.


    The two descended slowly from the air, and the fighting stopped completely.


    Due to the disappearance of the emperor''s disaster, many people who fled to the mountain quietly returned, and their high mountain peak and the surrounding mountains completely collapsed, were shocked to the extreme.


    In order to dominate the final battle of the rankings, the entire Wan Shengfeng was blessed with a strong seal by the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, but Liu Feng was still broken by the two.


    It can be seen to what extent these two are so powerful?


    "Who won in the end? Why didn''t their emperor fall?"


    "Both of them, although they have reduced their breath a lot, they don''t seem to have been hurt too much."


    "These two guys are simply the two supreme masters in the hierarchy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am afraid that there are no ancients and no comers."


    Apart from the shock, the returnees are emotional. I am afraid that what they have experienced today will be enough for them to relive their lives in the future.


    The people in Tianting naturally returned, and the Dragon Girl and Tu Sanzhang returned with the people in Tianting.


    At this time, Liu Feng and Tu Sanzhang stood at dozens of feet, each standing on a boulder. The clothes of the two were damaged to varying degrees, but both of them had the dusty temperament and the imposing manner of the world.


    "Emperor, we are back, who will win?"


    "Emperor, what happened? Why did the emperor''s calamity not come,"


    "Emperor, did they win?"


    The people from the Aoki Emperor''s Palace also returned, and they whispered to him behind the Qinghua Emperor.


    Qinghua Emperor shook his head slightly and said, "Their emperor calamity did not come down because the two did not pass through the sky, and there was no chance of becoming an emperor. As for winning or losing, the two seemed to have reached a certain understanding, and suddenly There will be no fights, and whoever loses and who wins will be the only ones who know them. "


    The strong men in the Aoki Emperor Palace heard this, and their faces were brilliant.


    Failing to cross the Tianguan Pass did not have the opportunity to become an emperor, but this is the case. Their extreme combat power has attracted the emperor. The strength of these two people is really beyond guess.


    "Liu Feng."


    A Zun was silent for a while, and suddenly asked aloud, "You can use the time and space destruction again, did you lie to me?"


    Liu Feng said with a smile; "I didn''t lie to you, I can really do it again. But rest assured, I won''t use this trick again because ..."


    Speaking of the time, Liu Feng seemed to change the following words into a voice. At the same time, his gaze consciously or unintentionally turned to Qinghua Emperor in the sky.


    :. :

 Chapter 1433： Sore you

    Liu Feng is more connotative, but A Zun has no scruples. He also glanced at Qinghua Emperor, and then said calmly, "Yeah, your trick can''t be used, it''s a killer, because there is a vicious wolf next to it. , Ready to bite you and me together, I have to guard against it. "


    "presumptuous!"


    "Azun, do you mean the evil wolf by Qinghua Emperor? What do you mean?"


    "Do you know what would happen to insult the emperor? Don''t kneel and apologize!"


    Several emperor palace strong men behind Qinghua Emperor at the same time showed a look of anger, loudly scolded A Zun, and even Qinghua Emperor''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Ha ha!


    A Zun sneered: "Which of your ears can I hear that I am Qinghua Emperor? Why is it necessary for me to take a seat?"


    "Azun, stop talking."


    Liu Feng smiled and made up the knife: "Also said there is a vicious wolf next to you, can you not insult the wolf?"


    puff!


    Brother Feng''s words made a lot of people laugh around, A Zun compared Qinghua Emperor to a wolf, and Liu Feng meant that Qinghua Emperor was not as good as a wolf!


    "Liu Feng, are you calling the Emperor by name?"


    Emperor Qinghua spoke in person, his eyes locked on Liu Feng, and a mighty emperor''s power came over Liu Feng.


    This is the real prestige of the emperor, not the emperor''s prestige of the false emperor. Liu Feng only feels like Taishan pressing, and the whole body''s bones make a string of crisp sounds.


    If he changed to another master, he would have to kneel just to meet the fallen Diwei, but Liu Feng would stand still.


    He had his hands on his back, and although his face turned pale as paper, his waist was straight.


    "Emperor Qinghua, do you really want to take the right seat?"


    Facing the horrible Emperor Wei, Liu Feng said blandly: "Azun said that there are evil wolves. I said don''t insult the evil wolves. I mean the person who will kill us while I and Azun are duel. Is that emperor the one? "


    "Hehe! Emperor Qinghua, you are a grand emperor, do you want to take advantage of the duel between them?"


    "Qinghua Emperor, aren''t you guilty?


    "Emperor, please take back your emperor. Don''t you feel ashamed that the great emperor bullied a master?"


    Ai Lin''er, Chi Long, Wang Sheng, Li Zepeng, Xuan Yuanfei and others all over the heavens were all angry.


    Xunzi, Dragon Girl, and Tu Sanzhang followed suit, protesting to Emperor Qinghua.


    call!


    Qinghua Emperor took a deep breath, and his face was as ugly as it was ugly. At this time not only the people in heaven were watching him, but also the strong men of other races were watching him. I''m afraid he will kill because of shame and anger.


    "Well, of course, this emperor will not really hurt Liu Feng. I just test his strength."


    Qinghua Emperor retracted Emperor Wei, with a smile of comfort: "Facts have proved that Liu Feng has indeed reached the peak of the dominance level. It is very outstanding, and the afterlife is awesome!"


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng raised his lips and smiled casually.


    This laughter made Qinghua Emperor extremely harsh, but he had to put up with it, pretending to be a senior man in front of everyone.


    Ha ha!


    Then A Zun laughed too, and the laughter was full of irony.


    "Hum! I don''t know the junior."


    "We Emperor Qinghua are kind, otherwise we should be damned with these two attitudes."


    "No matter what kind of genius and evildoer, if you can''t be promoted to the emperor''s realm, you may die at any time. It is best to keep a low profile."


    Qinghua Emperor pretends to be a senior man, but several masters behind him have to speak at this time. On the surface, they are beating Liu Feng and A Zun, but they are actually full of threatening taste.


    However, Liu Feng and the two ignored them at all. To put it bluntly, the two of them were nothing in front of the emperor, but those in the Aoki Emperor''s Palace also had no picture in their eyes.


    "Liu Feng, this battle today ..."


    A-zun walked in front of Liu Feng and groaned for a while and said, "You won this battle, because if you kill in time and space at the show, I''m afraid I can''t stop it.


    "I went. It turned out that Liu Feng won."


    "Azun''s undefeated myth is broken."


    "Hey! Boss Feng has really won, and the myth that belongs to him has been successfully written by him."


    Because of Azun''s words, everyone was boiling again.


    Liu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "In fact, when I was fighting with you just now, I learned a lot from you. Since I was a child, I thought that no one could beat the battle consciousness, but I found out after fighting you. The battle consciousness is actually above me. Decisive battles based on your strength and mine may not result in a few days and nights. As long as you try hard, I will have a hard time to have a stunt. So I think this time we two It''s better to count tied. "


    "Wen Wu has no first, Wu has no second, and the first cannot be tied. I lose if I lose, and I won''t choose to be tied with you first." A Zun waved his hands, showing a great degree.


    Liu Feng gave Thumbs up to Ah Zun and said, "It''s a man."


    "However, the success or failure of World War I does not mean that you must be better than me. In the future, I hope to have the opportunity to fight against you again." A Zun said.


    "Okay, but don''t fight at the dominating level. It doesn''t make any sense how you and I can fight at this level. How about waiting for a fight after you and my emperor?" Liu Fengdao.


    "Okay, that''s all!"


    "It''s a word!"


    After some dialogue between the two, it was finally decided who would dominate the list.


    A Zun''s name dropped to eighth place on the dominating list. However, the next sentence of Ah Zun brought his ranking back to the second position.


    "Well, I ca n��t get it first, but I think no one can beat me except Liu Feng. I only lost one round and have the qualification to continue to challenge. If you are undefeated, if you choose not to fight, you will only recognize I have to accept my challenge when making the rankings. "A Zun, holding Qi Mei, looked aggressively at everyone present.


    Keke!


    Wang Sheng, a fierce man so powerful as to dare anyone, coughed twice and didn''t respond.


    There was a hint of war in Chilong''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. As the world''s first killer, his eyesight is extremely high, naturally knowing that his shot is also humiliating.


    The Dragon Girl also didn''t say a word, as other people would not want to accept the challenge from Ah Zun.


    Therefore, Ah Zun returned to second place.


    At this point, the current **** list ended.


    1st place, Liu Feng; 2nd place, Azun; 3rd place, Wang Sheng; 4th place, Dragon Girl; 5th place, Chilong; 6th place, Li Zepeng; 7th place, Mo Shiqi; 1st place Eighth, Irene; ninth, sister-in-law; tenth, Tu Sanzhang.


    So far, five of the top ten names that dominate the list came from heaven. The Dragon Girl and Tu Sanzhang made a good relationship with Liu Feng. Others did not know that the Dragon family had actually launched a plan for the entire family to leave Baixuan Xuanhai to join the heavenly court.


    Therefore, in fact, the Dragon Girl is now considered to be half a master of heaven.


    After adding the top ten, there are also people in heaven. The eleventh is Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng, the twelfth is Xuanyuanfei, and Afei is also a person in heaven!


    No, more than that.


    At this point Liu Feng came to Mo Shiqi and said with a smile: "Ziqing Excalibur, you have to talk to the last word! Although I couldn''t help you with Azun, but I won him, you Is it time to join the court? "


    Mo Shiqi nodded heavily and said, "Yes, I Mo Shiqi said that I can do it. From now on, I am a member of the heavenly court, and I hope that the former emperor of the heavenly court can give me more pointers to practice. "


    "Sure, our emperor in heaven is very good at talking, haha!" Liu Feng patted Mo Shiqi''s shoulder heavily.


    Wang Sheng and others looked and laughed at the side, and Tianting took in another fierce man, presumably the Ziqing Excalibur also has a great chance of being emperor.


    However, seeing this scene in the distance, Qinghua Emperor is as uncomfortable as eating shit.


    Mo Shiqi, such a talent, which forces do not want, and Mo Shiqi''s origin is also very simple. The Mo Shi family behind him is also a second-class force in the entire five-dimensional world. The Mo family lives in the ancestral land of the South Forest. Like the former Fire Dragon and the current Luo family, it has opened up a world in the no-man''s land, with great strength. terror.


    Mo Shiqi''s joining the court of heaven is actually equivalent to bringing the Mo Shi family into a relationship with the court of heaven.


    This is not over. After Liu Feng collected Mo Shiqi for Tianting, he turned to look at Bai Xiaosheng again, "Brother, how about you?"


    Bai Xiaosheng held a pair of iron gallbladder in his hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After thinking for a while, he nodded: "Okay, I didn''t even get in the top three this time, the best reward was not available, Naturally, you have to join the heavenly court, so that you can accept the guidance of the emperor, which is not much worse than that reward. "


    Hey!


    In the distance, the mouth of Qinghua Emperor was drawn straight, and the roots of his teeth were all sour.


    "Bai Xiaosheng and Mo Shiqi, if you are willing to join the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, the Aoki Emperor will inevitably give you both directions."


    "Yes, what''s so good about Heaven''s Court? No matter how deep the Heaven''s Court is, it''s just a rising power. After all, his Heavenly Emperor has never made a public appearance. Is it true that an impeccable Emperor has said that? To think clearly, it is better to accept the advice of the imperfect emperor or the imperial of the imperial emperor! "


    "You two, you have to think about the family behind you. The heaven and the emperor''s palace are enemies. If you join the court, the emperor''s palace will probably irritate you. They must think twice."


    Qinghua Emperor has sour teeth. The masters behind him simply dig into the corners, even threatening in his words.


    What''s more terrible is that Emperor Qinghua even let go of the emperor at this time, saying sourly: "Bai Xiaosheng, Mo Shiqi, as long as you are willing to join the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, I can assure you that the Emperor will Accepting you as a disciple, what do you think? "


    "Sorry, I don''t join the Aoki Emperor Palace, how terrible it should be to plant the roots." Bai Xiaosheng said with two iron galls.


    "Yes, yes, the way of all things is too powerful, and the ways of the emperor are too amazing. Once they are protected, they may not be able to prevent them twice. We don''t want to be vague in the middle."


    Bai Xiaosheng and Mo Shiqi said one by one.


    Liu Feng also laughed at this moment, also glanced at Qinghua Emperor, and whispered, "It''s sour, it''s sour."

 Chapter 1434： Emperor Corpse

    "Liu Feng!" The Qinghua Emperor sang loudly, and looked at Liu Feng with fierce eyes.


    At this time, the emperor really couldn''t hold it anymore. He didn''t want any image of seniors. Even at a certain moment, the Qinghua emperor wanted to disregard other people''s eyes and slap Liu directly. The wind and Ah Zun shot dead.


    However, after he shouted Liu Feng''s name, Liu Feng suddenly turned to look at him, with a harmless expression on his face, and said sincerely, "Why are you so angry? I didn''t say you, are you sore? "


    Bang, bang!


    After Liu Feng asked this sentence, there were a few big stones on both sides of Emperor Qinghua who couldn''t bear his breath and smashed into slag.


    At this moment, the audience was extremely quiet, and everyone could see that Qinghua Emperor was really angry, and no one knew what the Emperor would do next.


    After taking a sigh of relief, Qinghua Emperor once again waved his hand: "The Emperor announced that this time the **** list is over, and the top 100 dominators, you will carry the glory of all ages."


    After saying this, Emperor Qinghua stepped on the sky and left.


    "The emperor stayed."


    But at this moment, Azun stopped Qinghua Emperor and said solemnly, "Emperor seems to have forgotten one thing. What are the rewards of the top three, you haven''t announced it."


    "Yes, yes, Emperor, please tell us the reward we deserve." Liu Feng also followed up with the knife.


    Qinghua Emperor''s figure paused in mid-air and said without looking back: "The reward for the top three is to enter the forbidden area of ??the burial gods. The forbidden land is called the forbidden area in the restricted area. To enter it, the emperor must personally act as You open up a safe passage. After ten days, you can go to the Aoki Palace to receive other rewards, or you can directly go to the junction of the Great Arctic Qingzhou and the Wanshan Magic Cave. There is the entrance to the forbidden land of the gods, ten days later The emperor will come to open the way for you. "


    After dropping this sentence, Qinghua Emperor took his men and flew away without looking back.


    call!


    After the emperor Qinghua left, everyone in the room took a breath. The Emperor Qinghua was angry just now, so that everyone felt a pressure of almost suffocation, now it is all right, everyone feels relaxed.


    "Mr. Liu Feng, congratulations on winning the top spot on this list."


    "Congratulations to all friends in Tianting, this year''s dominating list, Tianting can be described as endless scenery!"


    "Mr. Liu, we want to visit the heaven court in the future, I hope the heaven court will not abandon Kazakhstan!"


    Later, some strong men who had expressed kindness to the heavens outside the mountain began to congratulate Liu Feng on their own initiative and continued to convey goodwill.


    Liu Feng also responded with kindness, but he found that there were still many strong men who did not intend to get close to him, and even had already stood up and retreated outside the Mount of Heaven.


    A Zun also left, walking very straightforwardly, but a voice got into Liu Feng''s ear.


    "Be careful when you leave Wansheng Mountain. You killed a lot of people in the mountain, and the imperial palace will help you. There must be many people outside the mountain to trouble you."


    "Thank you." Liu Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, sending a voice.


    Then Liu Feng and others also started to leave Wansheng Mountain. A few days later, everyone saw the gate of Wansheng Mountain.


    Liu Feng called the sister-in-law at this time, and said solemnly, "Sister-in-law, go home. From now on, I will give you freedom."


    While speaking, Liu Feng waved his right hand to lift the curse from the Xunzi Yuanshen.


    The sister-in-law was a little stunned, but Liu Feng did not give him a chance to speak, and then said to the Dragon Girl and Tu Sanzhang: "You two leave first, regardless of what happens outside the mountain gate, do not care, how far back . "


    "What''s it called, Liu Feng, you are our Tianling tribe. If something happens, the Tianling tribe will always be yours ..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go."


    Tu Sanzhang clearly couldn''t see the situation clearly, but the Dragon Girl clearly understood, she pulled Tu Sanzhang to speed up and walked towards the mountain gate.


    After watching the Dragon Girl and Tu Sanzhang leave, Liu Feng looked at Bai Xiaosheng and Mo Shiqi again, "You two also leave first, go home and explain clearly what you are going to join the court of heaven. If your people do not agree, I will also Not force."


    "Boss Feng is so considerate. If this is the case, then I will leave first. If feasible, I will bring the clan to join the heavenly court."


    "Boss Feng, see you later."


    Bai Xiaosheng and Mo Shiqi were also unpretentious, they talked to Liu Feng individually and turned away.


    Finally, Liu Feng looked at his brothers and said solemnly: "After going out, if someone is in trouble, you stand behind me and remember that I have something to do with the boss."


    Everyone nodded in unison, and the people in heaven were absolutely obedient to Liu Feng''s words.


    "Sister, why don''t you leave."


    Subsequently, Liu Feng''s eyes turned to Xunzi again.


    Yes, the Prince Prince of the Lin family did not leave, and he was still standing not far from him.


    Facing Liu Feng''s gaze, Xunzi said as if he had made a great deal of determination, seriously, "Master, I won''t leave, and I want to join the heaven."


    "You are welcome to join the court of heaven, but not now. You, like Bai Xiaosheng and Mo Shiqi, go back to your Lin tribe first, make things clear to the tribe, and then come to the court of heaven."


    "I����"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."


    The sister-in-law seemed to have something to say, but Liu Feng was obviously a little impatient, and almost blasted him away in the form of a badger.


    Almost half an hour after the outsiders had left, Liu Feng took his own man to the gate of Mount Wansheng.


    "Come out, Liu Feng is out."


    "The people in heaven are here. Very good, very good. Today I am going to take revenge on my son."


    "Who doesn''t want revenge? This **** killed too many people, and we won''t let him go."


    As soon as Liu Feng appeared, he was blocked by a group of old monsters.


    At the same time, the judge who had been outside the mountain gate strode to Liu Feng, sneering at the crowds around him: "Did you want to fight? Do you think the heavenly courts are bullying?"


    "Of course we know that Tianting is not easy to bully, but how many people Liu Feng killed in the Mount of Heaven, you know in your own mind that Tianting is not easy to mess with, and today we also settled."


    "Yes, my fox tribe is a strong-minded fox who has awakened the fox tribe''s royal blood, but was killed by Liu Feng in the Mount of Heaven, and even the Emperor''s Sword was taken. Return our Emperor Sword. "


    "There are also the emperor forks of my clan, and they are back. My clan Luo Yingnian and Luo Yinghua, both super geniuses who dominated the ranks, were killed by Liu Feng alone. This is revenge."


    "And my cat family."


    "And my crow."


    "and also����"


    For a time, the arrogance of the powerful men was soaring to the sky, all of them were powerful puppet emperors, and the number was no less than three hundred.


    No one knows that at this time there is an independent space in the distance. Emperor Qinghua and several people in the Qingmu Emperor''s Palace are standing among them. They all have smiles on their faces, and their eyes are full of undisguised killings.


    "Look at how Liu Feng resolved this time?"


    "How to solve the situation? Unless he is in court, the emperor will face hundreds of powers, and he will have no choice but to die, including the evil spirits that bear the heavenly courts present."


    "Even if the Heavenly Emperor came in person, I believe that the Emperor Aoki will take the shot, and he will never let him slaughter so many existences at will, hehehe!"


    Several people behind Emperor Qinghua have spoken one after another. Obviously, this round of besieging Liu Feng had them behind them to help, otherwise these might not know that Liu Feng had killed their people so quickly.


    But at this time, even Qinghua Emperor had not noticed that Liu Feng was still very calm in the face of hundreds of powerful men.


    Liu Feng glanced at more than three hundred powers and said with a smile: "It''s a great situation. If more than three hundred powers are shot at the same time, even if I have Emperor soldiers in my hand, there is no chance of winning. Ah! "


    "Just know, Liu Feng, surrender my emperor soldiers and kneel to death."


    "Kneel down, if you recognize the situation, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Knelt down and take the sin, and we can give you a good time."


    More than three hundred might be able to press forward, and the horrible Emperor Wei rolled over Liu Feng and others.


    Liu Feng quietly stepped back, while turning a hand to take out a square box, said with a sneer: "I want emperor soldiers, but also want my life, right? OK, give it back to you!"


    Huh!


    While talking, Liu Feng threw the box forward.


    At the same time, Liu Feng took everyone around to accelerate his retreat.


    More than three hundred powers are moving forward now. Don''t look at the fact that only the Fox and Luo clan have lost the imperial soldiers, but the powers of other ethnic groups are playing with abacus. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Which family has Emperor Soldiers, that is the weight to enhance the strength of the entire family.


    For a time, a big hand protruded forward, and the terrifying might almost broke the world.


    Bang!


    The square box could not withstand such a terrifying force, and it was blown up in the air.


    Howl!


    Immediately afterwards, a horrible emperor''s power burst into the sky, and a roar of hundreds of powerful corpses shook.


    A big hand collapsed in the terror of horror, and a lively but emperor emperor emerged from the seal of the box.


    Yes, this is the emperor corpse that Chen Lei sealed for Liu Feng.


    Although it is the emperor''s body, it is the body of the emperor after all, although the emperor''s body lacks the wisdom, it also has the power of a half emperor! To be precise, this is a pure emperor, except that there is no wisdom to practice the imperial Taoism.


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    "What is this, Zombie King?"


    "No, no, this is the Emperor''s Corpse, the body of the Great Emperor.


    Hundreds of people were able to scream and be scared by the sudden emergence of the Emperor''s Corpse. Just now they rushed forward, but now they are frightened back.


    However, are they back?


    Although the emperor''s corpse is lacking in intelligence, he is the corpse of the corpse. Since the corpse has naturally had some instinctual ingenuity, his instinctual discovery has been attacked by hundreds of powerful powers in front of him. This is a provocation to the emperor. Even the emperor''s body cannot be provoked by these pseudo-emperors.


    Howl!


    Immediately, the emperor raised his head again to make a terrifying corpse roar, and two sharp corpse teeth were expelled from his lips.


    But the sound of this corpse roar spread forward, and shattered a dozen powerful people.


    "It''s paralyzed, this Emperor''s Corpse is so special!" Liu Feng, who had already withdrawn from a long time ago, saw the Emperor''s Corpse getting frightened and chilling.

 Chapter 1435： Qinghua Emperor vs. Emperor Corpse

    "Shit, boss, you still have this kind of hard goods!"


    "Is an emperor zombie?"


    "Boss Feng, when did you come up with such a cruel thing, can this thing be controlled?"


    The emperor''s corpse was soaring, and a roar of the corpse killed more than a dozen pseudo-emperors, which made the judge and others shocked a little.


    "Withdraw, withdraw!"


    Liu Feng pulled everyone behind into the space mezzanine, and then moved all the way.


    Just kidding, of course Fengge couldn''t control this corpse. At the time, Chen Lei surrendered to the emperor''s corpse and said to Liu Feng that this thing was a double-edged sword. It might hurt himself at the same time as hurting the enemy.


    The most important thing is that although this Emperor''s corpse is extremely low in intelligence, his corpse change proves that with the intelligence, he has intersected with Liu Feng and has been imprisoned by Liu Feng, as long as this thing has a chance, Definitely the first to counter-wind brother.


    But now this emperor corpse obviously does not have the time to find Liu Feng''s trouble. He faces more than 300 powerful people, and even if he kills a dozen people under one roar, he has not been able to scare away so many top powerhouses.


    "Is there any reason for this, it''s just that an emperor''s corpse is so crazy."


    "Even if you were an emperor in the previous life, but now it is only a corpse, can a zombie still kill us?"


    "Presumably this emperor''s corpse is the last card of Liu Feng. After killing and killing this emperor''s corpse, Liu Feng has no support."


    These powers were angered by Liu Feng''s methods, and at least half of them issued a killing attack on the emperor''s corpse.


    Emperor''s corpse, even the body of the dying emperor, is not what ordinary puppet emperors can kill at will.


    A rainbow of gods formed the image of extinction, drowned the emperor''s corpse severely, but the attacked emperor''s corpse went mad, and a roar of the corpse shook the world in the scene of the devastation.


    Buzz!


    The terrifying Emperor Tao sound wave spread in all directions, all the forces covering the emperor''s body were wiped out by the sound wave, the terrible corpse roar caused a large area of ??space to tremble and shake, and the terrifying buzzing sound stirred the sky.


    Puff puff����


    Suddenly, dozens of powerful people who were close to the emperor''s corpse were shouted by the horrible corpse shouting and spit blood, almost falling from the air in shape.


    And this is not the end, the emperor''s corpse rose into the sky, exuding the horrible Emperor Wei, punched out a horror space black hole with a distance of dozens of kilometers.


    With just one punch, nearly twenty powerful people were instantly crushed into **** by the horrible punches.


    "Damn Emperor Corpse."


    "Everyone don''t hide away, and shoot together. Although this emperor''s body is the emperor''s body, after all, he has limited intelligence, and we will slay it with a full blow."


    "Everyone, if you don''t take the shot and let this emperor''s corpse be let go, we''re afraid we all have to be killed by this zombie, and everyone should not hide behind."


    These powers are smart enough, instead of rushing to escape, but calling everyone to attack together.


    As a result, the three hundred cans shot at the same time, and all used their full strength, and even several imperial soldiers participated in this attack.


    Bang!


    For a moment, the gate of the Wanshan Mountain instantly turned into powder, and the terrorist attack formed a r�� with a radius of hundreds of miles, tearing the earth apart from a huge gully of unknown depth.


    It was also at this moment that some of the murderers who were hiding in the mountains of Mont Saint can''t stand again.


    "Damn, what''s the situation?"


    "A few days ago, Emperor Calamity appeared in the Tianshan Mountains, and now there are such terrible Emperor Tao powers extending outside the mountain. Is this going to sink the Wansheng Mountain?"


    "Run, run away."


    Streams of light rushed out from inside the Holy Mountain, no, it was flying wildly. Because of the full force of three hundred powerful attacks, the power of the Divine Order in the Holy Mountain was destroyed, so that the strong inside could fly, and they quickly fled in all directions to escape the area of ??the Holy Mountain.


    Click, boom boom ...


    With the huge gully extending, the mountains in Wansheng Mountain collapsed and collapsed, and the mountain pass continued to set off a cloud of soot.


    The strong''s scolding and fierce screams kept ringing in the mountains.


    "It''s horrible. Three hundred powers can strike at the same time. I''m afraid no one can bear it?"


    "Not only is it as simple as three hundred Damons can attack at the same time, at least ten Emperor soldiers appeared in this hit. Let alone such an attack be an emperor''s corpse, I am afraid that the real emperor cannot bear it."


    "Hey! This emperor''s corpse is finished, Liu Feng doesn''t have this hole card, and see where he flees."


    In the distant D��L�� space, several powerful men behind Emperor Qinghua smiled proudly. Of course, such a huge terrorist attack also shocked them.


    However, Emperor Qinghua shook his head and said extremely solemnly: "This attack is to kill the corpse of the emperor. You are too underestimated by the emperor''s body. The emperor survived the emperor''s calamity and was tempered by the emperor''s calamity. It is enough to resist the frontal attack of the emperor soldiers. Even if the emperor''s corpse does not know how to use the emperor''s magic to enhance the defense, it cannot be killed directly. "


    Howl!


    Sure enough, the roar of the angry corpse sounded again in the round of horror that was hundreds of miles long.


    Click!


    That round of Huanghuang Da R�� actually cracked like a fragile porcelain, and then the corpse emperor Hong who was bathed in blood flew out of Da R�� with his eyes.


    Rumble!


    When the Emperor''s Corpse rushed out, the big r�� that cracked round produced another big explosion, and issued two rounds of terror power.


    But the emperor''s corpse was not drowned by this horrible force. He was like a feral beast that had stepped out of the ancient floods, and rushed to the 300 power with the power of the great collapse.


    Puff puff!


    The Emperor''s corpse is powerful, and several punches are fired in succession. The horrible punches seem to penetrate through time and space. Under the attack of the Emperor''s corpse, the power is extinguished in the air like a fragile candlelight.


    Three hundred powerful, instantly reduce staff by one third.


    "Ah! Too strong, this Emperor''s Corpse is invincible."


    "Fucking Liu Feng, you are so hateful, not only to kill our descendants, but also to use us to kill us, our hatred is endless."


    "No, don''t scold. Liu Feng, the emperor''s corpse was collected, and we are willing to reconcile with you."


    The remaining two hundred powers were angry and afraid, and some of them were angry with Liu Feng, but some people were smart and shouted to reconcile with Liu Feng.


    reconciliation? Endlessly?


    At this time in the space mezzanine, I did n��t know how far Liu Feng was scooped out, and a smirk appeared on his face, and he whispered, ��It ��s useless to say these things, this emperor corpse, I ca n��t put it back to collect .This shit, I can''t control it. "


    Liu Feng muttered as he led people to continue to retreat, accurately saying that Feng is running away.


    But Brother Feng did not know that at least dozens of those two hundred powers locked him. These top powers may not be Liu Feng''s opponents alone, but these powers also have some extraordinary abilities. Upright is not able to hide everyone''s eyes.


    More importantly, the Qinghua Emperor in the D��L�� space in the air also locked Liu Feng. The emperor had already made up his mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He would never allow Liu Feng to leave alive.


    Bang!


    The Emperor''s Corpse continued to explode, and the 200 Hundred were able to be continuously killed in the air, and they were killed piece by piece.


    It''s terrible. Although there is a powerful power to use Emperor soldiers to cut the emperor''s body more than once, it is impossible to weaken the anger of the murderer by half.


    Within a short while and a half, the 200 Power was again reduced to less than 50 people.


    None of the remaining 50 people was locking Liu Feng. They completely defeated and escaped like crazy. But can they escape? How does the speed of a pseudo-emperor compare to a real emperor? Even if it is Emperor Corpse, even if Emperor Taoism is not used, the speed of Emperor Corpse is still extremely fast.


    Fifty powers can be chased into the sky without a road or a gate. One power can collapse in the air, and the other great eagles like the arrows have fallen from the sky.


    Ok?


    When the emperor''s body hunted down a group of mighty people, and there were only a dozen people left, the emperor''s body seemed to have discovered some big secret, or some kind of breath made him feel threatened, and he stopped in the air, and Turned his head and looked in a certain direction.


    "Not good!" Qinghua Emperor in D��L�� space suddenly changed his face.


    Bang!


    The emperor''s corpse lifted his palm, and the D��L�� space hidden in the void collapsed. The Emperor Qinghua crossed his arms to block the power of the emperor''s corpse. However, he was still shocked and quit dozens of steps backward. Step out of the deep pits.


    At the same time, several strong men behind Emperor Qinghua were shocked by the power of the Emperor''s corpse into a few blood mists, and even their souls were wiped out.


    "The damned emperor''s corpse dared to shoot at this emperor." Emperor Qinghua was angry, and the mighty emperor''s corpse rolled towards the emperor''s corpse.


    Howl!


    The emperor''s corpse roared, the powerful emperor soared into the sky, and at the same time he struck up towards Qinghua emperor.

 Chapter 1436： Can only help you guys

    "How can this be true! An emperor''s corpse is actually attacking the emperor!" Qinghua Emperor''s eyes flashed a cold mang and raised his palm to slap forward.


    Bang!


    Emperor Corpse and Qinghua Emperor severely slapped each other, a semi-empire-level emperor''s body against a lacking emperor, these are two real emperors, in fact, some of the true innate knowledge of the emperor is missing, but the strength But it''s so strong that any powerful person can''t understand it.


    Accompanied by a roar that seemed to blow up the world, the two imperfect emperors flew backwards at the same time. At the center of the two emperor''s palms, a blast of god''s light exploded. This ray of light continued to grow, and turned into a sky of light, punching the sky into a huge black hole.


    "The cosmic starry sky, the wall of the world has been opened."


    "The method of the emperor is really terrible. Generally, the masters want to open the wall of the world and enter the cosmic starry sky. They can only rise into the sky and find the fragile nodes to open, but the emperor is different. This is really called smashing."


    "Would we like to look into the cosmic starry sky too? That''s the battle of the emperor. We ... we ... well, no one wants to go, and the old man will not go."


    The five-dimensional upper bound is different from the lower bound. There is a boundary wall formed by order force above the high-altitude clouds. People below the master level cannot enter the universe starry sky at all. Above the clouds.


    At this time, some strong men saw the boundary wall being blasted by such a huge hole, and wanted to follow the cosmic starry sky to see the excitement, but most of them did not move.


    Just kidding, that was Emperor War. One was careless, and I am afraid that all the corpses will be killed after the aftermath of Emperor War.


    "go!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng in the distant space mezzanine took people away quickly.


    Liu Feng chose to run away at this time because he also vowed to defeat the Emperor Qinghua. Others could not see the independent space that the emperor avoided, but he could see it, and it was difficult to hide it under the taboo. The method can conceal him.


    Soon, Liu Feng and others moved to a large city, and quickly returned to the Tianshui Ministry of Heyuezhou through the teleportation array in the city.


    A few days later, Liu Feng and others returned to heaven.


    This is Liu Feng''s first return after reincarnation, and now Tianting has built three adjacent big cities in the 100,000 mountains.


    The streets in the city are clean and tidy, and the pavilions and towers with simple but not simple buildings in the city resemble the real-life models that are placed in a regular manner. They reflect the modern atmosphere of the lower world and form a sharp contrast with the simple atmosphere of the upper city.


    "Wind boss."


    "Boss Feng is back, boss, I want to die for you."


    "Wind boss, hahaha


    , Our Fengtian Emperor is back. "


    When Liu Feng appeared in the Emperor of Heaven, the brothers who came from the lower realm with him rushed out instantly, one by one, and hugged each other with Liu Feng.


    "Boss Feng, you are finally back."


    Tian You, the great emperor of battle God Chi You also appeared, and raised his right hand and said, "Come, punch me, let me see how far you have grown?"


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng was also not polite. At this instant, his power broke out completely, and he led a skill with the divine mood and smashed into a big hand of Chi You.


    "Fuck, it''s too strong, this fist seems to roll up the sun, moon and stars."


    "The boss of the wind is getting more and more unfathomable. This kind of power can almost kill all powerful men with pseudo-Empower."


    "I feel the boss''s current strength can already impact the level of the emperor?"


    Yes, Liu Feng''s fist may seem simple, but it has upset the order of the heavens and the earth and obliterated the laws of the world, causing a horrific vision.


    boom!


    However, such a terrifying punch was easily held by Chi You''s big hand. All visions were wiped out by Chi You''s palm.


    "Great Emperor, still great."


    Liu Feng closed his fist and said with a smile: "Compared to before my reincarnation, Lao You is really so powerful that I can''t see the margins."


    Chi You laughed: "In recent years, I have re-tempered my body by using the fire of the earth''s heart, grabbed another Emperor to supplement my strength, and secretly went to the depths of the universe to use the Emperor''s Law twice to induce the baptism of Heaven The body, now I, although it ca n��t be said to be as strong as the noumenon of ancient times, it is also regarded as an impeccable emperor. Moreover, our heaven is getting stronger and stronger. In addition to me, there is an imperfect emperor joining . "


    "Little friend Liu Feng, we see you again."


    Just then, Mai Shixiu, the elf emperor, suddenly appeared beside Liu Feng.


    Yes, the Elves have all joined the heavenly court, and this elven emperor has also become one of the backbones of the heavenly court.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Welcome the Elven Emperor to join the heavenly court. Hereafter, this is your home. It is the home of the elven clan. If you have a home, you will be safe forever."


    "Okay, okay."


    Mai Shixiu was very touched, and said seriously: "The family will keep my family at ease, and the elves and I will keep the family safe forever."


    "Well? What about Chilong?"


    While everyone was chatting, the judge suddenly asked: "I just realized that didn''t Chilong come back with us?"


    "Red Dragon ..." Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile, and then shook his head: "He was bought by Emperor Qinghua, and he should join the Qingmu Emperor''s Palace."


    Bang!


    In the high altitude outside the Mount of Heaven, there are constant horrible explosions. Occasionally, even the horror scene of the stars falling apart appears.


    I don''t know how long it took for the battle in the sky to come to an end.


    Emperor Qinghua descended from the sky, and then the walls of the sky were closed.


    "Imperial, have you ... defeated that Emperor''s Corpse?"


    "This question is still needed? Qinghua Emperor is the emperor. The zombie is just the body of the emperor. Naturally, the emperor has won."


    "Fortunately, there is a shot of Emperor Qinghua today, otherwise I will all be slaughtered!"


    A few powers who had just been chased and killed by the emperor''s corpse just now, licked like crazy dogs at this time.


    Ugh!


    Qinghua Emperor sighed: "Bendi did indeed kill the emperor''s corpse after a hard battle, but Bendi was too late to kill you ... you ... so many powerful men of various races have fallen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sadness in Bendi ��s heart! "


    Sad?


    The emperor Qinghua said so in his mouth, but he was laughing. Only when the top powerhouses of these major influences died more, could he never threaten the imperial palace''s dominance!


    "The Emperor is really kind, but unfortunately, the dead cannot be resurrected."


    "Hey! The biggest regret is to let Liu Feng''s kid run away. That slipper is too awful. If he meets him next time, he must be killed immediately."


    "The emperor, Liu Feng murdered today and killed so many top powerhouses from various ethnic groups with the emperor''s corpse. This matter hopes that the emperor will take control.


    Everyone started talking, apparently to tie up Qinghua Emperor against Liu Feng together.


    "This����"


    After Qinghua Emperor groaned for a moment, he said as if he had made a major decision: "In this case, the Emperor is actually not good at participating. But Liu Feng is indeed arrogant and should give him enough lessons. So, A few days later, he and A Zun and Wang Sheng will enter the forbidden land of God, which is the reward for the top three masters. During the introduction, Emperor Aoki will personally open up channels for them, if you want, you can join more powerful After the three Liu Fengs enter, you can also go in. After all, this emperor is the organizer of the current dominating list. It cannot be too obvious to help you, let alone personally. You can only help you. "


    "It''s enough to help us, mind if I will wear the demon **** costume into the forbidden land of the burial gods."


    "Yes, we still have to unite more powerful people. After entering the forbidden land of the Burial God, we will never give him a chance to come out alive."


    "The emperor can help us, we really appreciate the emperor. Just a few days later, we will use all our strength to kill Liu Feng."


    The powerful murderers flashed firm eyes in their eyes, and they began to speak.


    :. :

 Chapter 1437： Chen Lei Recovery

    A big conspiracy against Liu Feng is about to start, but including the emperor Qinghua, they have not found that in the universe starry sky, pieces of debris and black corpse blood gathered from all directions towards one place. .


    Yes, the emperor''s corpse killed by Emperor Qinghua did not die.


    In other words, the corpse of the Emperor transformed the body of a zombie, which is immortal. Emperor Qinghua shattered the emperor''s corpse and failed to actually kill it. At this time, the adult-shaped emperor''s corpse was reunited at this time, and the light in his eyes seemed to be renewed.


    "Qinghua ... Emperor!"


    After a while, the body of the Emperor''s corpse turned mad, and he stuttered four words, and the color of hatred in his eyes was extremely strong.


    Ok?


    At this moment, the Qinghua Emperor outside the Mount of Heaven felt something and suddenly looked up at the sky.


    Bang!


    Immediately, the boundary wall in the sky shattered again. The dying monarchy descended from the sky, and the corpse of the emperor ascended and fell down with a terrible evil.


    "No, this Emperor''s Corpse is resurrected."


    "Hundred-footed worms die without stiffening. Zombies are really hard to kill!"


    "Emperor Qinghua, my emperor, you have to protect us. This emperor''s corpse is too ferocious."


    When the Emperor''s Corpse reappeared, everyone was frightened and retreated. Those few who had dealt with the Emperor''s Corpse just now could scare out urine.


    "Evil obstacles." Qinghua Emperor''s face was so gloomy that he stepped up into the sky and raised his palm against the corpse.


    "Dead!" Emperor Corpse opened his mouth and yelled, and when he stepped down, the terrible evil formed a huge footprint on one side, as if to step on the ground.


    Bang!


    The two emperors collided again, and a ring of purple halo swirled in the sky and spread hundreds of miles away.


    At this moment, the sky is really cloudless, and it is millions of clouds.


    Many powerful men on the ground frightened their heads and ran away. The Emperor''s power descending in the sky couldn''t bear the power of the pseudo-Emperor, and those who still looked at the bustle were even more powerless to resist.


    In this scene, Liu Feng who returned to the heavenly court certainly did not know. In fact, this battle had begun before Liu Feng returned to the heavenly court. The emperor''s body that reunited the flesh was stronger than before. Although he could not use Emperor Taoism Technique, but the strength of the fingers is as strong as it can break a big world.


    Qinghua Emperor is a supernatural power. He is a deficient emperor. He is a true emperor who can truly display his own emperor Taoism. Raising his hands and feet will break up a large space.


    The two emperors drove 10 million kilometers from west to the west of the mountain. All the land along the way collapsed, and the cities under the rule of Emperor Aoki were destroyed. Unaccountable souls were killed in the imperial war, and Dahao was destroyed beyond recognition.


    "Abominable Emperor''s Corpse, if this Emperor does not destroy you, I am sorry for all beings in the Great Arctic Qingzhou." Emperor Qinghua roared, and the terrifying breath of the great Emperor Fan rose to the extreme.


    He vowed to tear up the emperor''s corpse, but the reborn emperor''s corpse is too hard, and the resilience of the zombie body is too horrible. The emperor''s corpse has no pain, and by virtue of instinct, the battle is often used to fight for injury. Emperor Qinghua. Therefore, even if Qinghua Emperor goes all out, it is difficult to quickly kill the Emperor''s corpse.


    "Qinghua, you really disappointed the emperor. It took so long to deal with a zombie."


    At the end of the fierce battle between the two emperors, an old man in blue robes appeared.


    This is another imperfect emperor in Qingmu Emperor Palace, who is called Emperor Qingshan.


    "Qingshan, less nonsense, help the emperor kill him." Qinghua emperor drank and poked on the chest of the emperor''s corpse, even a series of sparks rubbing against the metal.


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Qingshan kicked the emperor''s corpse and kicked it dozens of feet away.


    Howl!


    The emperor''s corpse was angry, and the roar of the corpse formed a horrible sound wave, shaking a mountain around it into powder.


    "The emperor has a decree. The corpse was transformed from the body of the imperial emperor. It is difficult for me and others to completely wipe it out, but the emperor gave him a prisoner of trapped gods to suppress it. Useful, the two control him, I''ll catch him. "


    Just then, another Qingpao Emperor appeared.


    At this time, he looked like a teenager, like a vibrant middle school student, but his eyes revealed the vicissitudes left for him by the years.


    This is the third imperial emperor in the Aoki Imperial Palace, named Emperor Aoba. On his right hand, a boxy delicate birdcage appears above the emperor''s corpse.


    "town!"


    "Since the emperor wants him, we should cooperate."


    Emperor Qinghua and Emperor Qingshan joined forces to fight the Emperor Taoxian, forming two rope-shaped beams, entangled the emperor''s body.


    Howl, howl!


    The emperor''s corpse was trapped, his struggling screamed fiercely, and the body instinct of the imperial emperor soared, making the two emperors seem a bit struggling.


    "sleepy!"


    Just then, Emperor Qingye shot, and the delicate birdcage suddenly zoomed in, lingering around the emperor''s qi, and shrouded toward the emperor''s body.


    Sleepy cage!


    This emperor has no terrible attack power, but it is extremely strong and designed for the sleepy.


    The giant cage descended, and the emperor''s corpse was not completely detained in it. Only by the emperor''s spirit, a terrifying field was formed. The emperor''s corpse snarled and bent down.


    "Success."


    "Above the trapped god''s cage, there is the power of the Aoki Emperor''s own blessing. It is impossible to resist the Emperor''s body when he is strong."


    "The three of us have rarely shot together. This flash match is still tacit understanding. However, after this battle, I was deeply moved. Although it is the emperor, but we have not passed the thunder of the thunder emperor. Compared with the emperor, the strength is still far apart! "


    The three emperors talked to each other, and they usually competed in the imperial palace. But when they talked about the lack, the three were in the same mood and looked a little lonely.


    boom!


    At the same time, the prisoner''s cage fell completely, suppressing the emperor''s corpse.


    It was also at this time that two terrifying diweis appeared.


    Yes, two emperors appeared at the same time.


    The two were too fierce, one flicked with both hands, and a strange force wiped out the beams of Emperor Qinghua and Emperor Qingshan.


    Another punched him with a domineering blow, which smashed the prisoner''s cage. This extremely powerful emperor''s weapon specially trapped in the super strong was under the fist of this emperor as fragile as tofu, and the iron blood that was trained by the **** iron crumbled into pieces of waste iron, flying towards the four sides.


    "Ah! Damn it is Chen Lei and Gui Yi."


    "Ghost Emperor and Evil Emperor, as you number one and number four on the wanted list, you dare to come out and do something bad for my Aoki Emperor''s Palace. Are you impatient?"


    "You two quickly retreat, otherwise the emperor will personally kill you both."


    The three emperors looked dignified to the extreme after seeing the coming.


    That''s right, the two are Lao Gui and Chen Lei. These two were once impeccable emperors. Now that they have lost their destiny soldiers for various reasons, the actual combat power is not comparable to that of imperfect emperors.


    Especially the ghost emperor, he helped the elven emperor Wanshixiu to survive the emperor''s calamity, and took away the fire of Tianlei Emperor of Wanshixiu. Now he has basically recovered the power of the Emperor. After this time, he re-trained himself The destiny of the Emperor, his strength has returned to the peak of the sky.


    After destroying the cage of the sleepy god, the ghost emperor made a left-handed move, and an illusive large handprint slammed the emperor''s corpse, sealed it in a small box, and said blandly, "Three of you are lacking. Do n��t threaten the emperor with the waste of Aoki. This emperor ��s body, the emperor wants it, and now you get out, the emperor can spare your life. ��


    "Get out, you have to die if you don''t get out," roared Chen Lei, scratching his white beard.


    "Is there such a reason, you ..." Qinghua Emperor suppressed the anger too much, and he snarled at the second emperor.


    However, before the words of Emperor Qinghua roared, they were interrupted by the ghost''s fist.


    The scary fist prints were filled with the sky, and the power of one punch overwhelmed Qinghua Emperor even when he fought against him, and he flew out of an unknown distance. His body continued to collapse in the air, and the imperial blood sprayed out. .


    This is the strength of the Emperor. He is the same Emperor, but the Emperor Qinghua Emperor is lacking. He cannot even punch a punch in front of the ghost emperor.


    The Emperor Qingshan and the Emperor Qingye watched as the Emperor Qinghua disappeared into the sky, the two emperors were frightened and uncertain.


    "go!"


    "Ghost emperor, evil emperor, you wait, the emperor will not let you go."


    The two turned around and left without hesitation.


    However, Chen Lei shot at this time, his fists waved, the world was dark, the fist prints covering the sky and chasing after the two emperors, the second emperor wolf hit back, but was rushed into the distance by the terrible fist.


    Chen Lei''s power is obviously not inferior to the ghost emperor, but even so it is stronger than the two imperfect emperors.


    After repulsing the three, Di Yi and Chen Lei turned and disappeared without a trace.


    A moment later, a man in a blue shirt appeared here.


    This man is the Emperor Aoki. His eyes flashed a little cold, and he sniffed the air of the emperor gently, and then said in a cold voice: "Ghost emperor, evil emperor, you two wanted criminals came out to do things again, if Let the emperor meet you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will kill you, never forgive. "


    Ha ha!


    Ghostly away from the place of right and wrong, at this time laughed in a hidden cave, he took out the box that closed the emperor''s body, and laughed proudly: "Sure enough, as I expected, this emperor''s corpse nirvana, heaven in the body Lei Emperor''s fire rekindled. Chen Lei, you are blessed. I will help you draw the Tian Lei Emperor''s fire from the emperor''s corpse. You can reintegrate and you will be restored to an intact emperor. "


    "Paralyzed, don''t just say it, pull it out quickly!" Chen Leihou said anxiously.


    "It''s anxious to paralyze you! It''s so easy to pump the Lei Emperor''s fire. Get out and protect me. I can''t be disturbed at all." Gui Yi acid cursed.


    Hey!


    Chen Lei crooked his head and said, "Who does your mother talk to, do you believe me to beat you?"


    "Don''t make trouble, you can''t beat me." Gui Yi said.


    Chen Lei was furious with his arms and sleeves, and said unbelievably, "I can''t beat you but I don''t want to. Try it?"


    "Try it, but I said yes, if you want to hit me, I won''t help you to draw the thunder Emperor. You have a lack of strength now, and the emperor''s corpse can''t pump you out, you think about it." Guiyi Leaning on a stone, said with a smile.


    "Okay, you''re ruthless. I''ll go out and protect your law." Chen Lei''s face changed a few times, and eventually he got out.


    "Hey! That''s good." Gui Yi smiled with satisfaction.


    Three days later, a terrible fire emerged, burning the cave where the ghost emperor was located into steam.


    No, exactly, a mountain range has evaporated.


    But this horrible fire just disappeared immediately afterwards, and then Chen Lei laughed loudly: "Haha, this emperor has finally recovered, Tian Lei Emperor has reconstituted his body, and I feel as if he is stronger than before. From the birth of the Emperor soldier, the Emperor has the qualification to challenge the Emperor Aoki, haha! "

 Chapter 1438： I pit them

    High Speed ??Text Start


    Sync reading on your phone


    Buzz, buzz!


    Along with the sound of laughter, Chen Lei''s body was constantly flowing with magical fire, and a wave of terrible great emperor''s coercion emanated from his body. . Fastest update �����ܢۢ�᩿


    This is just the appearance of Diwei, and it has achieved such a terrifying power. This is still Chen Lei''s intention to control not to let his coercion spread too much, and it has achieved such a terrifying effect.


    "Your girl is at the point of convergence. Would you be satisfied if you aroused the existence of Emperor Aoki?" Gui Yi said dissatisfied.


    "Hey, this emperor is restored, so it''s inevitable that he''ll be surprised." When Chen Lei said this, his appearance gradually changed.


    The white beard on Chen Lei''s chin quickly turned black, and his fat body became thinner, from fat to strong, and his round face began to shrink and became slightly angular.


    In less than three minutes, Chen Lei changed from the image of an old man to a middle-aged person.


    This is the true impeccable emperor. After the restoration, the evil emperor Chen Lei reversed the years and returned to old age.


    But at this moment, the ghost emperor suddenly appeared beside Chen Lei, pulled him and turned away.


    Suddenly, the two emperors broke through the endless space and wondered where they were going. Just after the disappearance of the second emperor, two more emperors appeared.


    Each of them was wearing a silver-gray long shirt, with a water pattern embroidered on the bottom of the shirt and half a month on the left chest.


    Another wore a fiery red gown with a white jade belt around his waist and a flame cloud pattern embroidered on his cuffs, and his eyes seemed to be flashing with flames all the time.


    These two are Emperor Shuiyue and Emperor Yanyang, a ruler of Heyuezhou in Tianshui and a ruler of Tiannanzhou in All Spirits.


    The breath of the two emperors is stronger than Guiyi and Chen Lei, and it is more than a star and a half. After all, these two emperors have a long history, and they have accumulated their power to a very deep level in the emperor''s Taoist level.


    "Evil Emperor, he recovered."


    "The evil emperor Chen Lei, who once arrogantly had the minions of the Emperor, was once destroyed by our destiny, and the Emperor Tian Lei''s fire went out. How could such a person recover?"


    Emperor Emperor''s expression was a little dignified, and his voice seemed to be low in conversation.


    At this moment, another person appeared, the green robe of the comer was green, although the breath was restrained, but with a strong anger.


    Yes, it is the Emperor Aoki.


    Of the four rulers on the bright side of the five-dimensional world, three appeared at once.


    "Two, the evil emperor Chen Lei recovered, I suspect it has something to do with heaven."


    As soon as Emperor Aoki appeared, he said with a serious face: "After the end of the **** list, more than three hundred might be able to attack the heavenly court Liu Feng, but Liu Feng released an emperor''s body and killed more than three hundred powerful ones. There are fewer than ten people left. Later, I sent three imperfect emperors to take my imprisoned prisoner to recover the emperor''s corpse, but the emperor''s corpse was taken away by the ghost and evil emperor. , May reignite the Tiandi Thunderfire in his body. If I expected it well, Chen Lei absorbed the Tianlei Emperor Fire in the corpse and recovered. "


    "So it is, so to speak, the evil emperor Chen Lei may really be related to heaven."


    The Emperor Yanyang''s face became more severe, and his voice leisurely said: "The eldest patriarch, Mai Shixiu, succeeded, but could not carry the Tianlei Emperor''s fire. The ghost emperor took the Tianlei Emperor''s fire, and then the elf The clan family moved to the court. If you look at it this way, the two emperors who once had Hao Ran ��s emperor are related to the court. "


    "Liu Feng!"


    Emperor Shuiyue''s face was even more ugly, and even his fists were clenched. "He is the person I personally put on the wanted list, and my avatar has been killed by him. The potential of this person is not less terror than that of Su Haoran. "


    "Shuiyue, I seem to be hiding something, right?"


    "I also feel that you haven''t said everything. Shuiyue, Tianting has been asking you for trouble since it appeared. Liu Feng once killed one of your avatars. I want to know where your avatars were. Killer, do you know more about heaven? "


    The eyes of Emperor Yanyang and Emperor Aoki locked the Emperor Shuiyue at the same time.


    The rulers of these worlds are all human beings who haven''t known how long they have lived. As soon as the Emperor Shuiyue appeared, he gave clues to point at heaven. How could the two emperors not doubt the motive of Shuiyue?


    Shuiyue shook his head slightly: "I don''t know much more about them than you do. But I know that the court of heaven is definitely not simple. There is a real emperor sitting in the sky, and there is also a monarch named as the wind. You think about it, if they really have the Emperor of Heaven, what will happen to the world in the future? Do you still remember the Hao Ran Emperor of that year? "


    Yan Yang and Aoki were silent.


    The mention of Hao Ran''s emperor at that time silenced everyone. The name was like a boulder pressing on their hearts, so heavy that the three emperors were disturbed.


    Of course, due to some selfishness, Emperor Shuiyue did not say that Liu Feng was an apprentice of Su Haoran.


    Emperor Shuiyue had a hundred careful eyes. He wanted to find a chance to capture Liu Feng himself. Su Haoran''s strength was too horrible, and he had many taboo methods on his body.


    He wanted to see the inheritance of Su Haoran through Liu Feng, so he didn''t talk about the relationship between Liu Feng and Haoran Tiandi.


    Emperor Shuiyue has to do now is to direct the spearhead to the emperor, and it is enough to gather the strength of the family to suppress the heaven.


    "Actually, I don''t want to fight against heaven now, but ..."


    After being silent for a while, the Emperor Yanyang said with a narrowed eyes, "But if Tianting is really related to Hao Ran''s iniquity, it must be destroyed."


    "Aoki, you actually want to use our hand to destroy the heaven. I don''t want to be evil with the heaven now. You have a purpose for yourself, we can guess it." Emperor Shuiyue''s face appeared a meaningful With a smile, he continued to look at Emperor Aoki and continued: "But the Emperor named his enemies against the Emperor, and the Emperor will definitely shoot at the court. However, the Emperor does not want to be used, and I don''t want a family venture without any reward."


    The Great Emperor Shuiyue is obviously the person who wants to destroy the heavenly court, but at this time he wants to seize it and rises up.


    Hehe!


    The Emperor Aoki smiled and said proudly: "The first killer Chilong in the court of heaven has been conquered by the Emperor Qinghua in my palace. That is a super powerful killer, a killer of the God of God, defeated Goddess Zhang Jiaxue''s super killer. It''s not easy to return. There are many geniuses in Tianting! "


    "Exposed."


    "You think it''s cheap, but this time you dominate the list. Not only have you lost a lot of money on the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, but you have lost your face. What''s so good about that?"


    The tone of Yan and Shuiyue was full of sourness.


    Yes, Chilong did not return to the court with Liu Feng, and when he was in charge of the competition, Qinghua Emperor had heard that he had recruited Chilong.


    Now the Emperor Aoki said that he had conquered the Red Dragon, apparently the Red Dragon was already in the Aoki Palace.


    Originally, Emperor Shuiyue could use the clues he provided to guide the three families to attack the heavenly court, but because of the chess game of the red dragon, the emperor Aoki made sure that the heavenly court had nothing to do with Haoran''s emperor.


    The Emperor Aoki said proudly: "Anyway, I want to cooperate to suppress the heaven, and I will tell you an accurate news. The emperor sitting in the heaven now is the ancient war **** Chi You. You know, that ��s the super fierce emperor in ancient times. Not necessary, I don''t want to have a direct conflict with that ancient God of War. "


    "Chiyou!"


    "It''s him!"


    Emperor Aoki looked at the surprised expression of Shuiyue and Yan Yang, and continued proudly, "But although I don''t want to directly engage with Chi You, there are too many evil geniuses in the heavenly court. Through Chilong, I also want to dig away Heaven is more evil, so I can work with you secretly to suppress heaven. "


    "I also want their talents ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heard that Tian Ting has a strong performer named Wang Sheng, who is the third leader in this session. I want this person," said the Emperor Yanyang.


    "I want it too, I want Li Zepeng and Xuan Yuanfei." Shuiyue said.


    "In this case, we can plan it."


    "This place is the closest to my palace in Shuiyue. Let''s talk to my palace."


    "go!"


    The three emperors turned around and crossed the endless space, and disappeared in an instant. These three people are actually pregnant with each other, but on the surface they seem very kind. I really don''t know that the cooperation of these three rulers can make a big pit.


    More interestingly, when the three emperors conspired, the red dragon wearing a green robe of the Qingmu Emperor''s Palace appeared in a large city in Heshuizhou, Tianshui, with a gold ring knife.


    "Boss Feng Feng is really good. Now I am from the Aoki Emperor''s Palace. I kill and rob, and all the consequences will be counted on the head of the Aoki Emperor''s Palace. This is really enjoyable. Haha, happy, now I do things really unbridled Ah, I pit them! "Chi Long laughed as he walked, and soon reached the door of the provincial governor''s office.

 Chapter 1439： Emperor Shadowmoon

    "Hey, what are you smirking in front of the Governor''s House? Get out!"


    "This man seems to be wearing Aoki Imperial Palace clothes, this friend, what are you laughing at us? Is there something wrong?"


    "Imperial Palace? Is this person from Aoki Imperial Palace?"


    The guard standing in front of the provincial governor''s house locked his eyes on Chilong at this time.


    Some people think that Chilong is a fool, but because Chilong is wearing the clothes of the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, some people have some awe for him.


    Although the Aoki Emperor''s Palace cannot control the Tianshui Department''s Heyuezhou Continent, the people of the four Great Emperors'' Palaces in the world will be given nowhere to go.


    when!


    However, Chilong was still laughing, he did not respond to the guard''s question at all, his right hand was slightly smooth, and a large gold ring knife appeared in his hand. The three gold rings on the blade collided with the sharp metal sound of the knife''s back. Although pleasant, it was chilling in people''s hearts.


    The guards in front of the door changed their faces when they saw Chilong Liangdao.


    "Golden ring sword, he is to kill the Emperor Chilong."


    "The newly-dominated fifth king of the emperor red dragon, you, what are you doing?"


    "Master Chilong, you light up your sword in front of the Governor''s Office, this is ... ah!"


    After the end of the **** list, almost the entire five-dimensional last term, wherever there are intelligent beings, knew the name of Chilong.


    The Red Dragon Peugeot is a gold ring knife. Several guards exclaimed without a word, but before they finished speaking, one of the guard''s heads rolled down from his neck.


    Chilong shot, and he did not hesitate to shoot the sword. These fifth-level guards in front of Chilong were like radishes to be cut, and they were cut neatly.


    After killing people, Chilong stepped into the provincial governor''s office.


    "Red Dragon, the killer Red Dragon is here."


    "Oh my God, is that the Red Dragon who dominates the fifth? His strength is really terrifying!"


    "I feel that our Dahuang Provincial City is going to be a great deal today. Chilong is a killer emperor. The fifth dominates the list. He wants to kill the ring. No one in Dahuang Province can resist it."


    Some people passing by the provincial governor''s house saw the scene of Chilong''s murder, and they all felt that the sky was going to collapse, and then these people did not dare to watch the liveliness and hurriedly dispersed.


    Immediately afterwards, the Dahuang Provincial Capital began to become chaotic.


    Killing Emperor Chilong appeared here and directly entered the provincial governor''s office, and God knew what would happen next.


    Some strong men fled quickly outside the province at this time, while others rushed to various transfer stations in the city.


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the provincial governor''s house shook suddenly and violently, and the walls of the provincial governor''s house that were tens of miles long suddenly collapsed. Then, the powerful figures rose into the sky.


    "Chi Long, what are you doing when you get into my Dahuang provincial capital?"


    "Damn red dragon, you blatantly attacked us, you are in trouble for heaven, Shuiyue Imperial Palace will not let you go."


    "Chilong, don''t think it''s great to have a heaven behind you."


    The strong men who flew out of the provincial governor''s house were all cold and full of fear in their eyes.


    Ha ha!


    Chilong sneered and suddenly appeared behind a strong man. He wiped the gold wire ring in his hand and chopped the strong man''s body into two sections.


    "You fools, don''t you see what clothes I''m wearing?"


    After killing one person, Chilong also deliberately patted the blue shirt on his chest. "If I am still in heaven, I will not reveal your identity by killing you. But now it is different. Now I am a man in Aoki Palace. I will kill you, and the Shuiyue Imperial Palace can''t help me. "


    puff!


    While talking, Chilong threw his right hand, and the gold ring knife flew out, cutting another strong man into the air.


    Too strong, this is the fifth power to dominate the list.


    The strong men flying from the Provincial Governor''s House were the Provincial Governor, the five guardians, and two city defenders. This is the eight masters that exist on the same level as Chilong.


    But the same master, the eight were fragile in front of Chilong to have no resistance at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chilong killed and said that he was from the Aoki Emperor''s Palace. His voice was as loud as a clock in the sky. The ringing, even if it can''t spread throughout the Dahuang Provincial City, at least half of the city''s strong men can hear it clearly.


    "Aoki Imperial Palace, yes, he joined Aoki Imperial Palace."


    "Chilong, you are doing trouble for the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, and your behavior will cause the Great Water Moon and the Aoki Emperor to fight."


    "Damn Aoki Palace, actually sent Chilong to attack our Dahuang provincial capital. Are you invading? What are you doing for?"


    The remaining six lords growled and questioned.


    The red dragon waved a knife, and a stalk of swords that seemed to tear the sky appeared, and another master was killed.


    At the same time, Chilong said aloud, "This is not aggression. The emperor came here today, only for the imperial soldiers. I heard that there is an imperial sword in the governor''s office of the Dahuang provincial capital. My body As a top killer and a knife killer, if there is an emperor soldier, I believe that the next dominating list will have the top three strengths. "


    puff!


    While talking, Chilong''s figure flickered again. Another master was killed in the air, and the blood of the master bloomed like a firework in the sky.


    "Damn red dragon, want emperor soldiers to go back to your Aoki Imperial Palace, emperor soldiers of Emperor Aoki have some."


    "Chilong, you come and kill us as an imperial soldier. This is aggression."


    "Chi Long, now you leave immediately, otherwise ... ah!"


    The remaining four main sections are incomplete? Please Baidu search Fei Suzhong Wenfeifeizhongwen to read the full chapter or visit the URL: http: //% 66% 65% 69% 7A% 77% 2E% 63% 6F% 6D /


    To read the full chapter, visit Fei Su Zhongwen


    For the fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit


    Please visit:

 Chapter 1440： This is Guan Xuanha

    "The Emperor Knife is so easy to use!"


    Chilong held the Shadowmoon Emperor''s knife in his hand and said with satisfaction: "You didn''t stab me just now. How can you avoid it this time? There is a kind of resurrection. Let me try to cut it again.


    The master wanted to be resurrected, but was he resurrected?


    Puff puff!


    Immediately, the red dragon was cut off with a slash, all the dominating levels were destroyed, and all the powerful men hidden in the provincial governor''s house were also cut off.


    As for those below the state, Chi Long did not kill him. He looked down at some people hiding in the ruins and said blandly: "You listen, what I do today is nothing to do with Aoki Imperial Palace. It stands to reason. I said that I should kill all of you, but you are really not worthy of my shot, so I will save you from death today. Of course, I killed eight masters, and dozens of powerful people ca n��t kill for nothing. I ��m the top killer. , Killing is charged a commission. "


    Nima!


    Many people were hiding in the ruins of the provincial governor''s office, and they all cried after hearing Chilong''s words.


    What the **** do you mean, we still have to pay you?


    "Forget it, I''ll get some commission myself. Who will tell me, where is the vault in this city?"


    ...


    Half a day later, Chilong returned to the Aoki Emperor''s Palace.


    Because the Emperor Aoki went to the Shuiyue Imperial Palace, the current Aoki Imperial Palace is presided over by three emperors.


    But now the three emperors are also injured, and each of them is unwilling to worry about their affairs.


    In particular, Qinghua Emperor, who was almost beaten by a punch from a ghost emperor, is now sitting in his palace and adjusting his breath.


    Just then, Chilong returned.


    "I am the emperor. I first entered the Imperial Palace, and I got the best training resources. I always felt ashamed of my merits, so I made some contributions for the Imperial Palace." Chilong went directly into the palace and bowed towards Qinghua Emperor. Be polite.


    call!


    Qinghua Emperor took a deep breath, slowly opened his eyes, and said, "Red Dragon, you are not practicing well in the Imperial Palace, where have you been? What contribution have you made to the Imperial Palace?"


    Chilong gave up a five-winner, and said solemnly, "It''s nothing, I went out and took a circle, and got a little Aura Crystal back."


    Oh!


    Qinghua Emperor answered, and accepted Na Cao: "You have a heart, you, you ... I rely on!"


    At first Qinghua Emperor didn''t take it seriously, thinking that the Red Dragon Intersection Lingjing was regarded as loyal, but his consciousness was recruited to accept the ring, even if he was an emperor, he was shocked.


    "A billion aura crystals, are you kidnapped?" Qinghua Emperor asked loudly after being shocked.


    He was really right. Chilong not only went to the robbery, but also appeared in the robbery.


    However, the incident that the Red Dragon swept the Dahuang Provincial City has not yet spread, and of course the Red Dragon himself will not say it.


    At this time Chilong behaved very seriously, saying solemnly: "I just took two tasks, this is the money I made. I hope the emperor smiles, and Chilong will continue to contribute to the imperial palace in the future."


    "it is good!"


    Emperor Qinghua heard how Chilong spoke and felt that most of his internal injuries were better. He said happily, "Chilong, Bendi fully understands your loyalty. If you are loyal to Bendi, Bendi will not treat you. This emperor rewards you with an emperor''s Taoism, "the moment of the heaven."


    During his speech, Emperor Qinghua raised his hand for a shot, and a light spot of spiritual inheritance shot into Chilong''s eyebrow.


    Huh!


    Chilong almost cried out in excitement, and one billion spirit crystals in exchange for an emperor''s Taoism, which is too worthwhile.


    And this kind of emperor Taoism is actually a great killing technique that the burning skill suddenly accelerates and adds instantaneous killing power, which is just too suitable for the super killer like Chilong.


    "Well, you have accepted the inheritance of Emperor Taoism from the moment of the world, you can go out and practice well. As a super killer, you can hone your strength in the real fight." Qinghua Emperor said, I really think of Chilong as my own person, with a trace of gracious taste.


    Chilong bowed again and said, "Xie Dadi taught, but sometimes the power behind the tasks I will take will be very strong. I am afraid to expose my identity and cause trouble to the imperial palace."


    "Don''t be afraid. What are you afraid of when you are from Aoki Palace?"


    Qinghua Emperor said with a big hand: "The Imperial Palace will always be your strong backing. Go, no one should be afraid."


    "Yes!" A proud expression appeared on Chilong''s face, then exited the palace with a smile.


    After the Red Dragon left, Emperor Aoki was in a good mood and turned his head towards a corner and said, "By passing the order, the public announced that the Red Dragon had made great contributions to the imperial palace and contributed one billion spirit crystals. The Emperor Palace killed the Emperor alone. "


    If Chilong defeated Zhang Jiaxue and was recognized by the practice community as the name of an emperor killer, then the Qinghua Emperor of Qingmu Imperial Palace was sealed and announced publicly, then the name of Chilong''s emperor killer was completely implemented. .


    In fact, Qinghua Emperor publicly announced and sealed the sole killing of the emperor. He also intended to demonstrate to the killer God. Because Chilong killed the **** son of the killer god, and was killed by the killer god. The emperor Qinghua just wanted to tell the killer god. Chilong is the only emperor of the Qingmu Emperor''s Palace. .


    call!


    After leaving the palace, Chilong was in a very good mood, and turned his head and glanced, and said with a smile: "It is our sole killing of the emperor of Qingmu Emperor''s Palace. It seems that I am going to be angry. This is Guan Xuanha."


    After saying this, Chilong''s figure flashed out of the Aoki Emperor''s Palace. With the official announcement of the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, it was difficult for the Emperor''s Palace not to carry the pot for him if he was doing anything outside.


    Half a day later, Chilong went to a big city on the edge of Tiannan Island in the Ministry of Spirits.


    This big city is bigger than the Dahuang Provincial City where Chilong went. The people and demons coexist in the city, and some races don''t even recognize Chilong''s bloodline.


    "This is the Feiyun Province under the rule of the Emperor Yanyang, because there is a natural spirit vein under this area, which has given birth to two aura crystal rich ore. This can be considered a wealth ore!" For his homework, he walked in this big city, the goal is the governor''s office of Feiyunxing province.


    The battle of hatred for the Aoki Emperor''s Palace will begin again.


    At the same time, Tianting has become lively now, because the Dragons have moved out of the clan in the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao.


    The three big cities in the heavenly court opened their gates at the same time to welcome the arrival of the Dragons.


    At this time, Liu Feng really realized how profound the long-standing heritage of the Dragon race is. All the Dragons have reached hundreds of millions, and there are thousands of super-large ships carrying them to heaven.


    Among the dragons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to the patriarch being a pseudo-emperor, there are even 19 elder elders, all of whom are also capable.


    Even more powerful is that there were actually three Emperor soldiers among the Dragons, and this time they were brought out by them.


    In order to express their welcome to the Dragons, the great war **** Chi You and the elven Emperor Wan Shixiu came out to greet him in person, so the appearance of the two emperors made the entire Dragon family feel honored, even some sincere and fearful.


    With the arrival of the Dragons, Tianting celebrated for three days, and the Dragons and the strong in Tianting also quickly merged together.


    For a while, Tianting''s strength again doubled.


    Three days later, Liu Feng and Wang Sheng left the heavenly court and rushed towards the junction of the Great Arctic Green Island and Wanshan Magic Cave. There is the entrance to the forbidden area of ??the burial god, and it is also the place designated by Emperor Qinghua.


    On the way, Liu Feng seemed to be thinking of something. He turned to look at Wang Sheng, and whispered, "Why are Liang Bufan and the Ghost King going? They haven''t participated in the leaderboard, but haven''t they returned to heaven?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head: "I don''t know, these two goods seem to be out of touch."

 Chapter 1441： Orderly

    "Missed?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes rolled around, and a weird expression appeared on his face, "In light of Liang''s extraordinary personality, this product didn''t take the ghost king to the ''big sword'' and was caught by someone, right?"


    "Fuck, that''s really possible.? ���맻"


    Wang Sheng rolled his eyes and said, "It''s true that Boss Feng''s statement is the most reliable, but this world is different from the lower world. How can they be caught for doing that kind of thing? The rules of order here are from the strong. Certainly, that kind of thing is not illegal? "


    "Forget it, I don''t want them anymore, it''s all people who came through the bullet rain and couldn''t die." Liu Fengdao.


    Wang Sheng repeatedly nodded and said, "Yes, people like us are hardened."


    Half a day later, Liu Feng and Wang Sheng rushed to the junction of the Arctic Green Island and Wanshan Magic Cave.


    There is a small town called Order Spirit City.


    There are no guards in front of the city gate, and the city is filled with a strange and inexplicable atmosphere. There are dominating powers and even pseudo-emperor powers in the city, and some seem to have no practice at all, just the existence of ordinary people.


    There are various stalls selling goods on the streets in the city, various small restaurants and small shops, and the environment here has the feeling of a small town in a three-dimensional world.


    From the power of the pseudo-perfect emperor, to the ordinary people who have been repaired to nothing, in this orderly spirit city, they live extremely harmoniously, and there is no gas in the city to kill.


    "The two gentlemen are very good looking at each other!"


    Just after Liu Feng and Wang Sheng entered the city, a young man wearing a gray trousers and a black blouse greeted with a hippie smile. "Two, the manager of this order city is a spirit of order, so in this city There is no distinction between the strong and the weak. In the Order City, everything is fair. Everything needs to be dealt fairly. If the two gentlemen have any needs and do n��t understand what they are here, you can hire a little self to serve the two. "


    "Dare to have someone here to make money, what''s your name?" Liu Feng looked at the smart young man and asked with a smile.


    "This gentleman, my name is Pei San. I was born and raised in the Order City. Since I was a child, I have lived in the city gate area and served as a guide for newcomers to the city and talk about life." Pei San introduced himself .


    Liu Feng patted Pei San''s shoulder and said, "Yes, it''s a clever person. Let''s go, how do you charge?"


    Pei Sandao: "One hundred aura crystals a day, and okay, if the gentleman has a loose hand, if he can manage to fill his mouth, Pei San will be even more grateful."


    Liu Feng turned over and took out a five Wiener ring and handed it to Pei San, "Here are two hundred Reiki crystals, and the ring ring is also here for you. Take us to find a better restaurant, and it will take you to eat . "


    "Thank you, thank you, Grandpa."


    Pei Sanzhen is a clever man. He changed his appellation when he accepted the precepts, instead of calling Mr. but calling on Grandpa directly.


    After receiving the money, Pei San took Liu Feng to a restaurant in the city called Yuhuangge. The consumption here is medium to high-end, and the taste of the cuisine is a very famous restaurant in the city, and there are a lot of guests.


    The three asked for a private room, ordered six dishes and one soup, and chatted as they ate.


    "Two uncles, I said to you, Xiaosan, there are places to eat, drink, and play in this city, but to play in that area, you have to take a rest." Pei San said this sentence and kept on going. Liu Feng and Wang Sheng blinked.


    Wang Sheng was amused by the boy. "What are you special about, what''s the point?"


    Pei Sany said solemnly: "Uncle, this is not a joke. We have one of the most famous flower buildings in the city, named Zui Meilou, and the girls in it are all beautiful and ... well."


    When talking about the words "live well", Pei San''s face instantly appeared intoxicated.


    Keke!


    Wang Shenggan coughed twice: "What''s the point of this? Can you say the point?"


    "The point is that the girls inside are mortal people who have no practice. The two uncles are high-powered immortals at first glance. If you do n��t take your time and look for the girl, you may kill yourself. Really If something goes wrong, the true spirit of order in the Order City will suppress you. "Pei San said solemnly.


    by!


    Liu Feng and Wang Sheng both made swear words.


    The two did not want to continue this topic, but Pei San was able to speak vigorously and continued to add: "Some time ago, there were two seniors who went to Zui Mei Lou to play, and as a result killed two sisters directly. At that time, the principal of Zui Mei Lou They asked the two to pay sky-high compensation. The two did not agree to fight with the boss of Zuomeilou. All of them were suppressed by the true spirit of the order. They are still in the dungeon in the center of the city. "


    "real or fake?"


    "People who must be suppressed aren''t terrific things, are they?"


    Liu Feng and Wang Sheng said intentionally.


    "The two uncles are wrong. The two are very promising."


    Pei San may feel that his words are questioned, and he is very uncomfortable. He vowed, "Have you ever heard of heaven? Heaven is a rising power today. It is said that there is a real emperor in the heaven. The Great Palace. The two people who were suppressed came from heaven. "


    Ahhh!


    Wang Shenggang took a sip of wine and sprayed it on Pei San''s face.


    Liu Feng was also shocked. He opened his eyes and asked, "Are you saying that? The two people who were suppressed came from heaven? Who are they?"


    Pei San saw that Liu Feng and Wang Sheng were so shocked. A smudge of pride appeared on his face, and he wiped the drink on his face: "I told the two uncles that the two were named Liang Wufan and the other was Ghost King. When the true spirit suppressed the two, they also hung them both in the city for a day, warning everyone that they should not disrupt the fair order in the spirit city. "


    "Still hanging for a day?"


    Liu Feng and Wang Sheng said in unison.


    "Yeah, they hanged their clothes for a day, or they hanged their clothes for a day." Pei Sandao said.


    "Small out?"


    Liu Feng and Wang Sheng''s expressions were wonderful at this time.


    Wang Sheng also quietly said to Liu Feng using the method of voice transmission: "Boss Feng, I guess you are right. These two colored goods have really happened because of the ''big sword''."


    Liu Feng also said, "It''s a shame, these two brothers are really a shame!"


    The two were communicating with each other, and Pei San continued to say, "I''m a small character. I learned some exercises in the hour, but I can''t compare with the fairy. I also went to see that day, Liang Fanfan and the ghost king, then Two gods from heaven, that guy is so big! "


    Keke!


    Liu Feng and Wang Sheng coughed at the same time this time, and their brothers were humiliated. They also felt unable to lift their heads.


    Pei San also said, "I heard that Liang Liangfan and the Ghost King are tossing in the drunken beautiful building for one night. How can a mortal woman tolerate it? Wouldn''t it be strange if you didn''t kill someone?"


    Keke!


    "Also, the true spirit of order has said that we must suppress two people for 50 years, and we will never let them go after 50 years."


    Keke!


    "That''s why I told the two uncles to take a rest. You can play here freely, but you must not play anything wrong."


    Keke!


    Originally, Liu Feng and Wang Sheng ate deliciously, but after learning about the whereabouts of Liang Bufan and the Ghost King accidentally, they both felt as uncomfortable as eating a fly.


    "By the way, what is the true spirit of this order? Is there any emperor-level cultivation?" Wang Sheng paused for a while, and asked in a tentative tone.


    "I really don''t know."


    Pei San shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have only learned a few basic exercises since I was young. It is very good to use the ring. The true spirit of order is in my eyes like a true **** and immortal. I do n��t know what it is. Impervious. But ... I know the true spirit has also lost, right ... it can''t be said that there is someone who can''t stop him. "


    "Who?"


    Liu Feng and Wang Sheng asked at the same time.


    "A man carrying a frown, that dude is so fierce."


    Pei San''s face had a longing look on his face, saying: "That man is just like a god. He chased one from outside the city to Order Spirit City, and killed him with a stick in the city. As a result, the true spirit of order appeared. He failed to suppress him. "


    At the same time, Liu Feng and Wang Sheng brightened.


    A man carrying a Qimei stick, isn''t that identity ready to come out?


    Pei San said like a word: "It''s more than ten years since I wanted to come, but Zhen Ling couldn''t help that person, but that person couldn''t defeat Zhen Ling, and he took the initiative to retreat. He is the only one I''ve seen It''s a man who can''t defeat the true spirit of order. "


    "Azun can do it, and the boss can certainly do it." Wang Sheng''s face appeared a touch of ease, and his eyes turned to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng laughed: "Even if I don''t know that Azun has fought against the real spirit, I will definitely take it. I can''t let the extraordinary brother and the ghost king be suppressed for fifty years!"


    This time, Liu Feng and Wang Sheng''s conversation did not use voice transmission. Pei San listened to it.


    "Two grandpas, you are also heavenly people? No, the true spirit is inviolable." Pei San''s face changed greatly, and the color of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Leave us alone, tell me, where is the dungeon?" Liu Feng asked.


    "This this����"


    �� Dang!


    As soon as Liu Feng flipped his hands, a pile of Reiki crystals dropped on the table, with a total of 1,000 pieces.


    "Uncle, this is not a matter of money, me and I ..."


    �� Dang!


    Liu Feng flipped again, and a thousand aura crystals appeared on the table.


    Pei San looked at so many crystals in front of him, his eyes became red, and his breathing became heavy.


    �� Dang!


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng threw out a thousand aura crystals.


    "Okay, I said."


    Pei San quickly collected Lingjing and said excitedly: "In the middle of the Order City, there is a Zhenling Mansion, which is also the residence of the Zhenling. I told you the specific place but I ca n��t take you there. The true spirit of order is just like God to me. I dare not ... "


    Before Feng San had finished speaking, Liu Feng and Wang Sheng had disappeared.


    It took just a few breaths for them to reach the middle of the orderly Lingcheng, and saw a seemingly simple but powerful spiritual house.


    "The strong order force, I understand. The so-called true spirit of order is the birth of a certain order force." Liu Feng''s red flickering in his eyes seemed to see through this true spirit house.


    "Come here!"


    At the same time, a dreamlike white figure suddenly appeared in front of the main entrance of Zhenling Mansion, blocking the steps of Liu Feng and Wang Sheng.

 Chapter 1442： Taboo Emperor Taoism

    This figure can''t tell whether it is real or illusory, making it hard for people to see whether they are male or female, and their voices are ethereal, as if the real voice is spreading. WWW.SUIMENG.com


    The only thing that makes people see clearly is the pair of black eyes on the face of this illusory figure, as bright as stars, and those eyes are bright and bright without any impurities, like a pair of black gems embedded in illusory.


    Liu Feng looked at each other, his red eyes flashed continuously.


    I don''t know why, in the face of this one, Liu Feng had the urge to eat him. He knew that this dreamlike figure was the spirit of order, a strange order force that gave birth to wisdom, and belonged to powerful natural beings. Why does this natural creature give Liu Feng such a feeling?


    "Stop, isn''t this orderly spirit city the most fair and just place? Why should we stop?" Liu Feng suppressed the inexplicable appetite in his heart and asked the other with a smile.


    "This place is my residence," said the Spirit of Order.


    Liu Feng waved his hand; "But my brother is in your house. They don''t seem to want to stay inside. I''ll pick them up. Rest assured, I will leave immediately after picking up the brother, and won''t disturb you more."


    "Who to pick?" The voice of the Spirit of Order is as ethereal as it is, but without any emotional fluctuations.


    Liu Fengdao: "Liang extraordinary, ghost king."


    "No, they violated fair order. They had done bad things to kill human lives, and they were unwilling to pay compensation. They had to pay the price." The spirit of order refused to hesitate.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer and said blandly: "My brother made a mistake. I will punish them. You don''t need to punish you. In addition, even if my brother did something harmful, I believe it was for a reason, They are not killing innocent people. "


    "Let''s go, I won''t let people go." The spirit of order waved, as if a cloud was fluttering, but set off a horrifying force to lift Liu Feng and Wang Sheng.


    This power is so amazing that the most powerful people like Wang Sheng feel that the center of gravity is out of control in an instant, and the body suddenly rises backwards.


    Just then, Liu Feng reached out a hand and grabbed Wang Sheng''s wrist.


    Yes, the order power of the Spirit of Order can lift Wang Sheng, but it can''t lift Liu Feng at all.


    At this point, Liu Feng already understood why A Zun could resist the spirit of order ten years ago. The power of order is so powerful that even the pseudo-emperor can''t fight it. However, those who master the power of order naturally have the spirit against order. Capital!


    Liu Feng is the person who has mastered the power of order, but also has the existence of taboo primitive gods. It is naturally no problem to fight against the power of order.


    Of course, Wang Sheng is a creator, equivalent to the power of order, but the power of order he has is relatively weak and cannot compete with the spirit of order.


    "It can bear my strength!"


    The spirit of order flashed out again, his palms were cloud-shaped, and when they were shot forward, they even rolled a hint of mist, their palms seemed soft, but they actually carried the power of life and death.


    However, like Liu Feng''s palm, Liu Feng''s body was slightly on one side, and the speed suddenly accelerated to the extreme. He even slipped past the spirit of order and directly entered the real spirit residence.


    "How can this be true!" The spirit of order suddenly added anger, and turned and chased in.


    Hey!


    Wang Sheng slammed his sleeves and said dissatisfied, "Damn, you don''t even want to be a bird, don''t treat me like a master? OK, ignore me, don''t ignore me ... I won''t go in."


    Bang!


    When Wang Sheng himself found a reason not to enter the True Spirit Residence, there was a sudden roar inside, making the earth tremble violently.


    "Oh my God, who is fighting in the Order City?"


    "It was in the True Spirit Residence. The power collision just erupted in the True Spirit Residence."


    "What is the situation? Can anyone dare to challenge the true spirit of order?"


    For a moment, I don''t know how many strong people were shocked. At least four powers and dozens of masters rushed to the outside of the Zhenling Residence to watch the crowd.


    The True Spirit Residence turned out to be an independent space, and this independent space was opened up with the power of order, making the space barriers extremely strong.


    As soon as Liu Feng entered, he opened the eyes of taboos, and then Brother Feng laughed. "The original order has its roots. It is no wonder that the spirit of order can be born. This is the force of order and the origin of the entire world."


    "Asshole, dare to enter my residence, you won''t be able to walk in." The true spirit of order chased in, and a cloud rising from her dreamlike body seemed to be connected with this independent space.


    "You want to ban me with the root of order, you still can''t." Liu Feng raised his hand and slammed.


    Bang!


    The clouds and mist emanating from the true spirit of order were even scattered by Liu Feng''s palm. The terrible palms overflowed, shaking the independent space trembling violently.


    For a moment, the outside ground shuddered again.


    "It shook again, and the true spirit of order hasn''t suppressed those who provoked him."


    "It seems that there is a stubble in Order City."


    "I wonder, does this sudden strong do not know what the true spirit of order exists? Even if this person has the power to fight against the true spirit of order, he offends the one behind this true spirit, I am afraid ..."


    Shocked by the strong man outside Zhenling Residence, he began to talk softly.


    Wang Sheng gathered around a master and asked with interest: "Is there anyone behind the true spirit of this order?"


    "Crap, do you think this spirit is so simple?"


    This buddy didn''t look at Wang Sheng carefully. An old man knew everything and said: "Even if the order and spirit are extremely powerful, someone can deal with him, but why no one dares to deal with him? The reason is that he leans behind him. A horrible existence from the forbidden land of the burial gods, that existence once severely damaged the Emperor Yanyang. "


    "Have hit the Emperor Yanyang? You mean the Emperor Yanyang?" Wang Sheng asked.


    "Yanyang, not Yanyang. Are you in this world? Yanyang the Great is the son of Emperor Yanyang. When the four emperors besieged the Emperor Haoran, the Emperor Yanyang was killed by that Emperor. The fire of Emperor Yanyang was not extinguished, and was inherited by Emperor Yanyang Emperor, which became an innocence ... "


    "Shh! Don''t tell the rumors about the emperor. Are you stupid?"


    Wang Sheng was shocked, but pretended to remind the buddy with a clear understanding.


    "Yes, yes, what the emperor can''t say."


    "Then tell me, who is the strong man behind the true spirit of order? How come from the forbidden land of the burial god?"


    "I don''t know. When the Emperor Yanyang wanted to capture the spirit of this order, he was severely damaged by the strong man from the forbidden land of the buried god. After leaving, no one dared to provoke the spirit of order. "


    Wang Sheng was also a ghost, he reminded the strong man by his side not to mention the emperor, but he continued to question.


    And this buddy seems to be addicted to chat, while watching the Zhenling Residence, he has to answer questions.


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, the roar in Zhenling''s residence erupted continuously, and the outer ground suddenly burst into a radial crack.


    In the Zhenling residence, the order Zhenling fought with Liu Feng. Both of them used Zhenli to make this independent space boil, and the force of terror swept in all directions.


    "Damn humans, I want to completely crush you to death here." The order is really angrily, and the solid space walls around it suddenly close towards the middle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng''s eyes flashed, somehow The stronger the power of the true spirit of order, the more excited he was, and even looking at the true spirit of order, and the space around the roots of the order formed the space, and he felt a sense of seeing good food.


    "Open!" Liu Feng opened his arms and patted two huge palm prints against the closed space walls.


    "Here!" The true spirit of the order put his hands together, making the power of space walls stronger.


    "Good, why? This power makes me feel delicious!" Liu Feng braced the space boundary and suddenly opened his mouth to take a sip.


    Huh!


    Immediately, a ray of white mist suddenly appeared on the surrounding space wall, which was sucked into Liu mouth by Liu Feng.


    "Ah! What have you done? How can you devour my real body?" The spirit of order screamed suddenly.


    But the excitement in Liu Feng''s eyes grew stronger, "I see, I suddenly realized a new kind of bravery, taboo Emperor Taoism, swallow spirit!"

 Chapter 1443： Reappearing Emperor Calamity

    Swallow!


    This move was too overbearing. The moment Liu Feng opened his mouth, it seemed to form a bottomless horror vortex in his mouth, like an endless abyss and a cosmic black hole.


    It was just a swallow, and the surrounding clouds disappeared instantly, and the surrounding walls became transparent.


    Looking at the spirit of order, the dreamlike body turned a little transparent, and the breath suddenly fell by almost a third.


    In contrast, Liu Feng''s breath suddenly increased several times.


    After the power of the roots of the order entered the body, Liu Feng Nimaru''s forbidden Yuanyuan opened his eyes sternly, and the powerful source of order poured into it, adding a touch of holy milky white to the red Yuanshen.


    Subsequently, the combination of red and white made Liu Feng''s Yuanshen gradually present a pale gold noble color.


    This is not over yet, Liu Feng''s Yuan Shen suddenly looked up, and the three layers of sky above the mud pill palace were even seen by him.


    Immediately, a golden light door filled with mysterious atmosphere appeared on the first floor. The gate is vast and sacred, and the golden light is blooming with holiness, but it gives a special charm of simple atmosphere.


    "The opportunity to become emperor!"


    At the same time, the spirit of the order standing opposite Liu Feng exclaimed.


    Yes, Liu Feng ushered in the opportunity to become emperor. He showed Emperor Wei for the second time, and this time it was more horrible than the Emperor Wei that appeared during the last fight against Ah Zun.


    boom����


    Just then, a terrifying thunder sounded enough to make the false emperor''s heart tremble, and then a large dark cloud boiled and quickly condensed.


    "Asshole, do you want to cross the emperor here? My spirit city will be destroyed!" The true spirit of the order was panicked, and the translucent true spirit was a bit distorted.


    At this time Liu Feng also realized that he had ushered in the opportunity to imperial monarchy, and this opportunity came too soon.


    "Let me go, okay, give me back my brother." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    After absorbing some of the roots of order, Liu Feng''s Yuanshen had already ascended upwards in the mud pill palace, and was about to break through the sky and cross the mysterious sky gate.


    But at this time, Liu Feng was suppressing himself in the room, because he also knew that if he was going to rob the emperor at this time, he would definitely kill a group of unknown people to attack him.


    When the Elven Emperor Maixiu crossed the emperor''s calamity, he knew clearly.


    But if you do n��t make a breakthrough at this time, the next time you come out, you may have an opportunity. There are more than 80,000 masters in this world, and there are tens of thousands of pseudo-emperors, but why are there so few great emperors?


    The reason for this is that in addition to the current emperor''s refusal to admit new emperors, there is also a rare opportunity to seal emperors, and it is too difficult to break through to become an emperor.


    So now Liu Feng is struggling, but no matter what his heart is, now Liu Feng can just use the threat of emperor to threaten the order and let the true spirit.


    "Dare you threaten me, I am the true spirit of order, born to be an innate creature that maintains order and justice, I ..."


    "Don''t tell me about your order, I''m here to seduce my brother."


    "you����"


    "Don''t talk to the wind brother, let me be ruthless. I just ate a bite of you just now. If you don''t agree with me, I will continue to eat you, but you will eat it!"


    There is a flash of light in the bright eyes of the true spirit of order. He is the incarnation of the power of order. It can never be threatened easily. But because he is the incarnation of order, he can''t let Liu Feng stay in the city. Hell, otherwise the entire Order City will have to be destroyed, and the billions of souls in it will be reduced to ashes.


    Bang, boom!


    The thunder rang continuously in the high sky outside. At this moment, the Yuanshen in Liu Feng''s mud pill palace had already soared into a layer of sky, and it was only a few steps to ascend to the sky door.


    At this time, Liu Feng saw a different scene. Above that level, there seemed to be a world completely transformed by order. The reason why the pseudo-emperor was able to wear Emperor Power was because his Yuanshen had landed on it. Layers of sky.


    The power above a layer of heaven, although it is not possible to completely control these order forces, but there are blessings from these order forces, so the power of the emperor is manifested.


    This is what it means to have a sky outside.


    But the reason why Puppet Emperor Da Neng is not a real emperor is because they do not have a great artistic conception, they cannot see the Tianmen, and if they cannot cross the Tianmen, they cannot become human beings.


    There is a sky outside, there are people outside, and only knows the sky outside, and it is the power of the false emperor who is not an adult.


    But in the heavens and heavens, it is the real emperor who crosses the gate of heaven to become a superior.


    "Hold it up!"


    Liu Feng reminded himself at all times that he knew that as long as he stepped on a layer of sky, he would be robbed by the emperor.


    Therefore, he must bear it. At this time, the emperor''s calamity is equivalent to suicide.


    "Okay, I let go."


    Finally, the spirit of order loosened. He gently waved his hand and suddenly opened a wellhead-shaped circular portal on the ground at the center of this independent space.


    "I depend, you are the boss."


    "Boss Feng, my brother knew that you would come to save us."


    Immediately, Liang Fanfan and the ghost king rushed out of it.


    Not to mention how embarrassed the two were at this moment. The brothers'' faces were as dark as the bottom of the pot, and their beards grew old. The most important thing is that the brothers don''t even have a piece of cloth on their bodies. Their strong muscles and big ones seem to have a strong visual impact.


    "Fuck! You two aren''t really ashamed." Liu Feng threw out two sets of darkened armor to give.


    Liang Fanfan said as he dressed, "Don''t mention it, boss, how terrible is the real spirit, and we don''t want to be shameful."


    The Ghost King also said with red eyes; "Boss, we are ashamed of your face and we have no glory. Help us to kill this true spirit of order, this bastard, I am faint."


    Liang Fanfan and the Ghost King were clearly furious, and it should be tortured to be exact.


    Humph!


    Fengfeng Leng hummed: "You two are embarrassed to say that they are in trouble because of their lust, and they have also killed someone in that matter. You are also embarrassed to let me help you get revenge? Are you wrong to suppress you? We are brothers. I must save you, but you ... "


    As the boss of Yan Wang and the master of heaven, Liu Fengxun was also very polite.


    The ghost king was black, but the **** face was also red at this time.


    Liang Fanfan also had a very dark face, but at this time he was grunting and gasping, "Boss, not exactly what you think, we have been accounted for. Since I was in the upper world, I didn''t mingle with the big one of Lie Yan Together, I don''t remember things like the "big sword" for a long time. The reason why I have an accident is because we have been drugged. "


    "Yes, we have been prescribed medicine, and it is the medicine prescribed in the real city, that''s why we do such ridiculous things."


    The ghost king shook his **** head and said, "This order is true. He knows that we have been prescribed medicine, but does not hold the person who gave us the medicine, but instead asks us to pay compensation to Zuimeilou. The owner of Zuimeilou asked us to accompany the two Billion Aura Crystal, isn''t this robbery? "


    "Suddenly such a thing?" Liu Feng turned to look at the true spirit of order, with a bit of coldness in his eyes.


    The true spirit of order: "I maintain fairness and justice. I don''t know if they are prescribed medicine or take medicine voluntarily. They have killed people and should be compensated. Human lives are priceless. How can 200 million be counted?"


    "You''re right, human life is priceless. But if you really maintain fairness and justice, why do you know that they have taken medicine and stop it before they kill someone?" Liu Feng asked loudly.


    The true spirit of order: "Because before they sin, how can I condemn them?"


    "Huh! Is this your fairness?"


    Liu Feng sneered: "It''s like some law enforcement officers in the Nether, they see that someone is going to commit a crime, but it doesn''t matter if the fact of the crime is not constituted. It would be horrible to say that the two bitter women were killed by my brothers. You might as well have been killed by you, and the person who gave me these two brothers was an accomplice. "


    "Boss Feng, you''re right."


    "Boss Feng, the person who gave us medicine is definitely the owner of Drunk House. When we went, we just wanted to see the high-level club in the upper world. Later, when he argued with us, he used a mirror-like method. This kind of exercise comes from the Shuiyue Emperor''s Palace, who is a man of Shuiyue Imperial Palace and intentionally harms us. "


    The ghost king and Liang extraordinary shouted loudly, and Qu Qu completely vented.


    "What do you want to say?" Liu Feng stared at the true spirit of order, his tone and gaze were questioning.


    The true spirit of order was asked for the first time without speaking, or he wanted to speak, but hesitated about what he wanted to say.


    Liu Feng continued: "As the true spirit of order, this city of order spirit is completely covered by your power of order. You can absolutely monitor everything in the city as the true spirit, but you have to wait until there are serious evil consequences. Only then did you take punishment. You are not upholding fairness and justice. You are doing your best. You are holding the law after the fact. You are using severe punishment for evil people to show your strength so that later people cannot violate the rules in your city. "


    "No, I can''t take action until there is sin. This is my principle." The true spirit of order was also angry, and the illusory body was shaking violently.


    Liu Feng sneered: "The boss of Dr. Meimei gave me two brothers medicine. Is this a crime? Can you punish him?"


    "Zui Mei Lou is a place for Fengyue. With that medicine, I can''t judge whether it is their routine operation, so ..."


    "Okay, you are the true spirit of order. If you ca n��t judge something directly, you wo n��t deal with it, huh! Well, you ca n��t judge it. Today I tell you it ��s wrong, and you can judge it later. You do n��t punish Zuimeilou. Then I will help you with it today. "


    Liu Feng was really angry. He strode forward, working hard to the extreme, with one heavy foot.


    Bang!


    The independent space of Zhenling''s residence was shattered by Liu Feng''s kick. I am afraid that the momentum will rush forward and directly explode a huge crack.


    Liu Feng pulled Liang Fanfan and the Ghost King ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one step out of the real soul residence.


    "Wow, I finally came out and breathed fresh air again."


    "Boss, do you really want to punish Dr. Meimei for the order and spirit? Are you angry for us?"


    After seeing the looming clouds outside again, after seeing the scenery in the city, all the moods of Liang Fanfan and the ghost king improved.


    Liu Fengdao: "Of course, the person who made my brother aggrieved should have died. Tell me, where is the drunken house?"


    "It''s over there." Liang Fanfan pointed towards the southwest. "That little building with a rouge aroma."


    "Okay, let''s go now." Liu Feng stepped out and went to the drunk beautiful building.


    "Oh my gosh, there''s someone out there, that buddy really saved people from the real spirit home."


    "It''s so awesome. A-Zun was here against the true spirit ten years ago. That time, A-Zun''s whole body retreat was already awesome. But this buddy rushed into the real-life residence to save people. Is he the emperor? ? "


    "No, he was the one who brought the robbers. The robbers in the sky were caused by him."


    The masters in the city saw Liu Feng appearing and killed Drunk Beauty Tower, which shocked them to the point where they could not be attached.

 Chapter 1444： overbearing

    "He is Liu Feng, Liu Feng, the number one in the current dominating list!"


    I don''t know who it was, even recognized Liu Feng''s identity and shouted as if he had found a new continent.


    The results of the new **** list have already spread throughout the world, and Liu Feng''s name and image are almost unknown.


    When Liu Feng first came to Order Lingcheng, because he was too low-key, no one noticed that he was normal, but now he entered the Zhenling residence with high-profile and rescued people from it. This is strange if others do n��t recognize him. Already.


    "My Nimad turns out to be Liu Feng, who dominates the list. He is fierce than Azun!"


    "By the way, the two people he rescued were also strong from heaven."


    "What''s more frightening is that he has now triggered the Emperor Robbery. Emperor Robbery may fall at any time. By then, the entire city of order must be destroyed. Should we run?"


    After Liu Feng''s identity was recognized, the whole order Lingcheng was a sensation.


    At this time, many strong men in the city were running outwards, for fear that the emperor might fall into the ashes, and some people gritted their teeth to keep up with Liu Feng and wanted to see what Liu Feng would continue to do.


    After all, the two brothers around Liu Feng were still there, and his two brothers didn''t escape, indicating that the emperor''s calamity could not come down, and they didn''t have to worry about for the time being.


    The buddy who chatted with Wang Sheng just now also came up at this time, and he found that Wang Sheng was next to Liu Feng. The look of the goods was a wonderful one, and he exclaimed at first glance: It turns out that this buddy is in heaven! Oh, it turns out that he is the third king who dominates the list. "


    "Wang Sheng, dominates the list third."


    "Wu Lei went, Liu Feng, who dominated the list, and Wang Shengquan, who came in third, arrived. It seems that there will be a lot of fun today."


    "By the way, they must have shoveled the drunken beautiful building. That''s where Liang Fanfan and the Ghost King in the heavenly court happened."


    These people who are busy watching are also very clever, and suddenly guessed Liu Feng''s intention.


    When Liu Feng arrived at the Drunk Beauty Tower, he happened to see a group of people rushing out in a hurry.


    "Boss, it''s him."


    "Yes, this is the middle-aged fat man. He is the owner of Zuimeilou and the man in Shuiyue Palace."


    Liang Fanfan and the Ghost King aggressively blocked everyone in front of them, and pointed directly at a middle-aged fat man headed by him.


    The fat man''s body almost became a pure circle, and the small eyes on his face were like two beans inlaid in the dough.


    When the fat man saw Liu Feng and others, his face suddenly changed.


    Especially when looking at Liang Fanfan and the Ghost King who were blocked in front of him, there was a look of panic on his face.


    "How did you come out, weren''t you suppressed by the true spirit of order?" The fat man asked loudly.


    "Hey! You want us to be suppressed forever, but our boss came to save us."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, hit him."


    Liang Fanfan exchanged glances with the ghost king, and then slaughtered towards the fat man at the same time.


    This fat man is also fierce enough. He is a real pseudo-emperor with great strength. Liang Fanfan and the ghost king can now kill ordinary power, but in the face of this fat man, he has two enemies and one enemy. Just a slight advantage.


    "on!"


    The fat masters who came out of the drunken beautiful building together with the fat man also slaughtered up at this time, and besieged Liang Liangfan and the ghost king together.


    However, at this moment, Liu Feng took a step forward and took a big handprint, as if the golden palms covering the heavens and the moon blasted all these masters into a blood mist.


    But it is interesting that these people''s physical bodies were destroyed, but none of their souls died.


    It can be seen that Liu Feng''s control of power has now reached an incredible level.


    Subsequently, Liu Feng grabbed back with his right hand, and all these undestructed souls were received by him, and their memory was read by the town spirit search method.


    A moment later, a sneer appeared in Liu Feng''s eyes, "Sure enough, the people in the drunk Meilou really came from the Shuiyue Imperial Palace, and all four imperial palaces have industry in this orderly spiritual city. But this is not abominable, and it is abominable After you knew that my brother was a man in heaven, he even intentionally harmed my brother. "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng held the palm of his hand and all his souls were wiped out.


    "Is there any reason why you dare to open a killing ring in my spirit city of order, really don''t take your spirit seriously."


    Just then, the spirit of order appeared again.


    Liu Feng turned his head and looked at the spirit of order floating in the air, sneer: "Why, is it that I come out after killing people to maintain your fairness and justice? Really have a sense of fairness, why not shoot before I kill?"


    "I have my principles. Even if I might not be able to beat you, I have to spare everything to suppress you today." The power of order took a picture, and for a time, a horrific force of heaven gathered at his finger. At the same time, a force of terror order was formed to press Liu Feng.


    "It''s time to go to war again. This time, the spirit of order and Liu Feng seem to be endless!"


    "Is it really good to fight like this? Once the emperor Liu Feng''s robber comes down, I am afraid that the power of order must also be broken up. I feel that the excitement can no longer be watched."


    "Don''t be afraid, Liu Feng''s brother is still in the city, he will certainly suppress the cultivation, will not let the emperor fall, look at it, look at it."


    The onlookers were all exclaimed. Many people wanted to leave, but they wanted to watch the battle between Liu Feng and the spirit of order, which was really complicated.


    At the same time, Liu Feng stepped into the sky, right hand and pointing up.


    Thorn!


    There was a sharp force at the end of Liu Feng''s finger, which had both the power of order and the power of taboo, as if to tear the world apart and let the power of order fall apart instantly.


    Onlookers saw this scene, and many people''s jaws almost fell to the ground.


    This is the first strength that dominates the list. This is the horrible existence that allows the fabulous Ah Zun to admit that he has broken the power of order and spirit. With the exception of the emperor, only Liu Feng can do this. Can do it.


    And that''s not the end, Liu Feng''s figure was suddenly wrapped in the power of time and space, and it even formed a state of fantasy and reality.


    This is the full version of time and space shift, Liu Feng devoured a third of the root force of the order, which completely fused the full meaning of the full version of time and space shift.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng appeared in front of the true spirit of order like a momentary movement, and his right hand slammed his neck around the true spirit of order.


    "Look, Liu Feng can control the order in one stroke!"


    "It''s too strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s terrible. This kind of strength shouldn''t have been mastered by the masters!"


    "I feel that Liu Feng is already the first person under the emperor. His strength is unfathomable."


    "The Spirit of Order was originally the strongest existence under the Emperor. Before, only A Zun could compete with him. Now he has a trick to capture the existence of the Spirit of Order. Liu Feng, who dominates the list, is really against the sky. Now. "


    When Liu Feng held the true spirit of order in one stroke, everyone''s thoughts of leaving were gone, and they were shocked and heated.


    "Does your fairness and order work before me?"


    Liu Feng clutched the true spirit of order, stared at his eyes, and asked, word by word, "Do you say, is it useful, is it useful?"


    is that useful?


    Liu Feng''s words are like swords, and the body of the order is really twisted and deformed. He wants to break away from Liu Feng''s hands, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break away.


    "Tell you, if your strength is not enough to suppress everything, your order is a fart."


    Liu Feng flipped his hands, and the drunken beautiful building exploded into black powder. "See if you do n��t, the order in your spiritual city is reset by me today. My order is two words, domineering!"

 Chapter 1445： Destroy Emperor

    "Domineering, really special?"


    "How long has this order Lingcheng survived? How many ruthless people dare not scatter in this Lingcheng, today Liu Feng''s move is really overbearing."


    "It is overbearing, and the true spirit of order is vulnerable to him. If it is not seen in person, you ca n��t believe it. However, he is so arrogant in this spirit city of order, and he is afraid to provoke him in the forbidden area , That would be troublesome. "


    Liu Feng''s domineering order frightened everyone.


    The true spirit of the order being held by Liu Feng around his neck exudes a terrible emotion, but no matter how angry or unwilling he is, he cannot resist Liu Feng''s domineering.


    This is not the end, after completely destroying the drunken beautiful building, Liu Feng''s eyes looked at the fat man who was fighting Liang Liangfan and the ghost king.


    "Yueyin Shen, the elder of foreign affairs of the Shuiyue Emperor''s Palace, deliberately harmed my brother. Today in this city of order, I will maintain true fairness and justice. I will sentence you to death." Liu Feng Raise your hand up a bit.


    Huh!


    A golden light shot from his fingertips, breaking through the fat''s chest at a speed that crossed time and space.


    "Ah ... I, I ..."


    Zhongyin Yueyin''s face was so startled, but a sneer appeared on his face after screaming, "Liu Feng, what kind of trick are you doing? Although it broke through my body, it was not right at all. I''ve done too much harm! "


    "Is this really the case?" Liu Feng''s face was sneer-like, but it was a mocking sneer. "My name is Destiny Time, and you know immediately how terrible this trick is."


    what? what����


    Yes, Yue Yinshen knew immediately how terrible this move was. He broke through the speed of light and exploded into pieces of time. He found that his vitality was flowing at a rapid pace, and he wanted to fight against this kind of life. Deprived of power, but unable to resist at all.


    Disruption of time is the ultimate means of Liu Feng''s mastery of time, even equivalent to Liu Feng''s own order.


    Just a few breaths, Yue Yinshen''s obese body dried up, the skin on her face pulled down, and her black and green duo''s hair quickly turned white.


    Originally a powerful horror existed. Now that his power is close to the edge of dissipation, the body and the Yuanshen may be reduced to dust at any time.


    "Why, why do you have such terrible power? Time mystery is that the real emperor may not be able to control it, how can you?" Yue Yin Shen was destined to find no answer, because when he asked this sentence, The body has begun to turn into dust, and the Primal God has begun to dissipate.


    Under the watchful eye of many onlookers, the mighty puppet emperor groaned, turning into a little dust and drifting with the wind.


    "You killed another person. I, the Order City, cannot tolerate you. I cannot suppress you today, and you get me out." The order spirit, controlled by Liu Feng, roared loudly.


    Liu Feng smiled, and laughed recklessly, "You, the spirit city, can''t tolerate me, because my emperor is going to fall. You are afraid that you, the order, will be buried with me. This way, if you acknowledge your own order And the principle is wrong, what if I leave immediately? "


    "Joke, I am the embodiment of the power of order, and my principles can''t be wrong." Order is true.


    "Then I won''t leave."


    Liu Feng looked up at the sky, and the clouds in the air became heavier and thicker, and the layers of clouds continued to fall down, as if the orderly city of spirits were to be drowned at any time. Hugh''s emperor calamity is even more terrifying. If this shocking calamity falls, it must be infinitely powerful! "


    The true spirit of order is silent, and this innate spirit is really stubborn.


    Boom, boom boom ...


    Immediately afterwards, horrific thunderbolts and electric pythons rolled in the robbery clouds, rubbing out roaring sounds in the clouds.


    Immediately after Tian Wei fell down, the horror of its might made the whole spirit city tremble.


    "No, Liu Feng can''t help but repair it, Emperor Jie is going to fall."


    "Go, hurry, you can''t go without leaving."


    "After the fall of Emperor Robbery, there was no grass in the mile, and you ran."


    The people who watched this time did not dare to stay in the city anymore. They turned into a stream of light and flew away from the city.


    These people who have been cultivated with high strength can naturally escape a hundred miles away, but there are countless ordinary people in this orderly spirit city. These people are completely caught in panic.


    The huge Tianwei made all ordinary people difficult to move, and even some timid mortals fell to their knees and screamed in tears.


    The emperor robber of Liu Feng really couldn''t hold back.


    At this time, Liu Feng frowned, and the emperor''s congregation in the air continued to grow, forming a strange response to the Yuanshen in the palace of Liu Feng''s mud pill. God, broke into that golden gate.


    "No, I really can''t hold the emperor."


    Liu Feng stared at the true spirit of the order and asked seriously: "Do you admit your mistake? If you don''t admit your mistake, Tianjie will burn the city and burn it."


    "No, I don''t admit it." The true spirit of the order said: "I am an innate soul, and I will not bow my head to you if you die."


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed: "A muscle, this is your fault, you will never understand, you ca n��t admit mistakes for the city ��s living beings, it means that you do n��t recognize the life waiting at all, in your heart you are still right Right? "


    The true spirit of the order was silent, Liu Feng loosened his right hand, turned and stepped, his figure disappeared from the spirit city of order.


    Of course, Liu Feng will not really spend time in this city. The emperor is here. To this extent, Liu Feng has been unable to suppress his cultivation and promotion. He can only find a place where no one can take risks.


    But just after Liu Feng left the Order City, there were dozens of hidden breaths in the city.


    "It''s true that Heaven will help us destroy Liu Feng. He even ushered in the emperor''s calamity at this time."


    "In a while, the emperor''s calamity came down, we must make every effort to let Liu Feng become a calamity under this calamity."


    "That''s right. This time, our three imperial palaces, together with thirty top powerhouses, will never kill him in one shot."


    These dozens of breaths came together after coming out of the city, and they continued to communicate with each other.


    Yes, these are the strong men of the Three Great Emperors'' Palace. They are the great men of Shuiyue, Yanyang, and Aoki who discuss the power to be sent against Liu Feng.


    The thirty powerful men were determined against Liu Feng at this time, and were extremely determined.


    But the thirty did not know that at this time, the three emperors had arrived at the Aoki Palace at the same time, and the faces of the Emperor Yanyang and the Emperor Shuiyue were ugly.


    The Aoki Emperor himself was also very bad. As soon as the three emperors appeared, the Aoki Emperor shouted, "Red Dragon, where is the Red Dragon?"


    "Welcome to the return of the Emperor, Chilong has just left."


    "The emperor was so anxious to find Chilong, did you also hear Chilong''s contribution to the emperor''s palace?"


    "Emperor, Chilong is now the sole killer of our imperial palace. He seems to have taken on a new task and left."


    Emperor Qinghua, Emperor Qingye and Emperor Qingshan greeted them immediately.


    These three emperors are extremely excited when they mention the name of Chilong. Recently, Chilong has done too many good things for the Aoki Emperor''s Palace.


    The Aoki Emperor frowned repeatedly, but the Emperor Yanyang and the Emperor Shuiyue fisted furiously.


    "Three emperors, tell me, what is so great about Chilong that you were the only one to be killed by your Aoki palace?"


    "How much did Chilong contribute to you?"


    Emperor Shuiyue and Yanyang asked.


    Qinghua Emperor stepped forward and said with a smile: "Chi Long openly defeated the killer goddess Zhang Jiaxue on the dominating list. He already had the name of the emperor. After he entered the emperor''s palace, he gave it to the emperor''s palace. Hundred ... No, it''s a billion-dollar spirit crystal. That''s why I sealed him as the only killer and corrected his name. "


    "Billions of spirit crystals, so big."


    "It''s more than that, this boy got at least 100 billion Lingjing and at least two Imperial soldiers, right?"


    Emperor Shuiyue and Yanyang asked.


    "Emperor, this is not there." Emperor Qinghua denied without hesitation.


    Yeah, the Emperor Chilong had not been told about Emperor Qinghua. ,


    "Two emperors, you come back with the emperor of this palace and look for Chilong when you come. Why?"


    "In the last few days, Chilong has really made a great contribution to the Aoki Emperor''s Palace. If Chilong is a little offensive to the two imperial palaces, please forgive me, we will definitely restrain him in the future."


    Emperor Sequoia and Emperor Aoba also spoke.


    "Forgive? Constraint? Huh!"


    Emperor Shuiyue sneered: "The Dahuang City is located in an uninhabited area, and it must be suppressed by the Emperor soldiers in order to make the strange and ominous forces difficult to invade. However, Chilong killed all the dominating powers in the Dahuang City and robbed the Dahuang Province. The treasure house of the city also took away the Emperor''s Shadowmoon Emperor''s Knife. How did this emperor forgive me? "


    The Great Emperor Yanyang said, "The Great City under the Emperor''s System that also needs the suppression of the Emperor''s soldiers was attacked by Chilong, even the Lingjing mine was robbed, a vein was taken away, and an emperor sword named Yanjing was stolen by him go."


    The two emperors began to list the evil behaviors of Chilong. These days, Chilong is dedicated to the robbery of Ayutthaya under the jurisdiction of Shuiyue Imperial Palace and Yanyang Imperial Palace, and all the powerful men above the level of the city do not stay alive. Both the palaces felt pain.


    According to the two emperors, the wealth stolen by the red dragon is at least 100 billion yuan in terms of aura crystal.


    But how much did Chilong give to Aoki Imperial Palace? But it''s only 10 billion. But Qingmu Palace did not know what Chilong did outside, and even the official declaration that Chilong was the only one to kill the emperor was simply supporting the evil behavior of Chilong!


    The three emperors became worse as they listened, one by one as uncomfortable as eating flies.


    The same is true of Emperor Aoki. He is in Shuiyue Imperial Palace these days to discuss with Liu Feng the suppression of the heavenly court. As a result, after the discussion, they will be notified after sending their strong men. His Emperor Shuiyue and Yanyang People came to the imperial palace for help ...


    boom!


    In a pristine mountain range tens of thousands of miles away from Order Spirit City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng stopped his body, and boundless robbery clouds followed, and a thunderous thunder sounded, and the robbery turned into A terrifying thunderbolt is about to fall.


    "It seems that you have to be robbed here, Xiuwei can''t hold it back." Liu Feng looked up to watch the sky. This time he was not suppressing himself, and the terror was released.


    The Yuanshen in Liu Feng''s mud pill palace stepped out one step, and he was going to climb to the next level.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly appeared an illusive figure above her head. She was a woman who could not see her appearance. The breath emanating from her body pressed Liu Feng''s whole body power back into her body. Liu Feng was already pressed. Unstoppable cultivation, was actually suppressed by the students.


    This is not the end, the man raised his right hand and wiped it towards the sky, and said blandly, "Here you will be dead without doubt, if you want to break through, you will enter the burial place."


    This person''s voice was ethereal and ethereal, such as the wind chimes colliding extremely pleasantly, and then the terrible emperor in the air was erased by her. The horrific clouds of horror dissipated quickly, and the dark sky was illuminated by the sun again.

 Chapter 1446： Imperial palace

    "Who are you?" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with a pale golden light. The power of the Taboo Eye improved a lot after the form of the Yuanshen changed, but even the Eye of the Taboo can''t see the person in front of it. Look.


    This man is too mysterious and does not have Diwei appear, but it gives a feeling of sacredness and inviolability.


    "Holy Lord!"


    Another ethereal figure appeared, and the comer turned out to be the true spirit of order, and he spoke of the divine existence as the Lord, and said in a very humble tone: "Why is the Lord helping this person, this person should be robbed by the emperor He hacked, he broke the rules of the Order City, and more ... "


    "I heard everything he said in the city, but you didn''t hear it at all?" The Lord interrupted the words of the true spirit of the order, and his voice was empty, like a wind chime. When you see the results and deal with them, you will never make progress, you can only be a spirit of order. "


    "I ..." The spirit of order listened to the word of the Lord, and was speechless, and when this one word was exported, it was full of inexplicable emotions.


    The Lord continued: "You do n��t have to go back to Order Spirit City. Your original root order was swallowed by Liu Feng for one third. Your current strength can no longer continue to maintain your order in this city and you are not qualified to insist on your Principle. "


    "Holy Lord, do you want me to bury the forbidden land of God?" The true spirit of order asked.


    "Yes, go back to the forbidden area."


    The Lord raised his right hand and gently touched his index finger, and an imaginary circular portal emerged in front of her.


    An invisible force dragged the true spirit of order into it, and the portal quickly disappeared.


    After sending away the true spirit of order, the Lord looked away.


    Thirty concealed breaths were dormant where their eyes were. They were also paying attention to Liu Feng and the mysterious Lord, but after meeting the eyes of this Lord, the 30 strong ones seemed like It was the same as being stared at by the **** of death. It seemed that his own **** was clearly seen by the Lord. He had no secret at all and was completely seen through.


    "Not good, this Lord is the mysterious powerhouse who once damaged the Emperor Yanyang."


    "Yes, she is the one from the forbidden area of ??the burial god. Hurry up and don''t provoke this horrible existence."


    "Let''s go, Liu Feng is finished, he has no way to live in this mysterious existence, and he can go back and make a difference."


    These thirty people are naturally powerful men from the three palaces.


    puff!


    However, the thirty were about to retreat, and a transparent finger suddenly appeared in their crowd, punching a powerful eyebrow.


    When a blood flower bloomed, Zhongzhao''s power did not even have a chance to scream, Yuan Shen was killed.


    "Why? Why did this mysterious powerhouse attack us?"


    "Senior, we are not offensive."


    "Don''t explain, run."


    Twenty-nine Daohong rose to the sky and fled in all directions.


    Puff puff!


    However, this mysterious lord is too strong, she lifted her ten fingers to move, as if struck a certain instrument very rhythmic. But there was nothing in front of her, but as her fingers fell again and again, a snoring sound of a sharp weapon breaking through the flesh and bones was sounded.


    Look at the strong ones who fled, no matter what direction they fled, but someone blew up a blood flower in the air, and then the corpse fell down from high altitude.


    Twenty-nine pseudo-emperors are powerful. Except for the great emperor, their strength and identity can be regarded as strong standing on the top of the world.


    In an instant, another twenty strong men were killed.


    No matter where they fled, no matter how far they escaped, they could not avoid the attack of the Lord.


    The remaining nine strong men all set foot in the air.


    They knew that they could not escape. The nine strong men turned around in different directions. They obviously flew hundreds of miles away in a few breaths. But when they turned back, they could still clearly see the mysterious Lord, and The Holy Lord seemed as if they were not far away, but Ming Mingyuan was close at hand.


    "Can''t escape, this is the real imperial power, ignoring the distance at all."


    "Alas! We are also emperors, but they are pseudo-emperors. A pseudo-emperor makes us as different as the real emperor."


    "I think we won''t be killed if we don''t run? That Liu Feng is so close to the mysterious strongman, he is not dead."


    Nine powerful people in different directions, not to mention much.


    Immediately, a mysterious power appeared, bringing these nine people to the Lord.


    "Look at your Yuanshen from the Palace of Water Moon, Yanyang Palace, and Aoki Palace, so I will leave you three, and have something to ask you." The voice of the Lord''s ethereal voice sounded.


    "I have any questions for seniors, and I will answer them if I have any questions."


    "As long as the seniors don''t kill me and wait, I will know everything."


    "Excuse me, senior."


    The nine men now behaved as obediently as the domestic male dog.


    Holy Lord: "How many emperors are there in your palaces?"


    "Here, the powerhouses in this world know that there is only one imperial emperor in each palace, and then there are three imperfect emperors."


    puff!


    A mighty rushed to answer, but as soon as his words were finished, a bright blood flower blew up at the eyebrow.


    The remaining eight were shocked. One of them answered the question clearly, but was directly killed.


    The Lord also said: "Don''t lie to me, you are always with the emperor, and you are stained with the unique breath of the emperor. I can judge from the breath of your body that there is more than one impeccable emperor in each palace. I want to be honest, Dare to tell lies, you will die. "


    The remaining eight were extremely ugly at this point, and cold sweat was seeping from the corners of the nose.


    "Senior name book, we do not say, this is the secret of our imperial palaces. In our imperial palaces, there is really only one true impeccable emperor, but more than one has impeccable power."


    "Yes, the other emperor''s breath on us is not actually a living emperor. They are all former emperors. Before Shou Yuan was completely exhausted, he sealed his strength and Yuanshen in the world for a longer time. Emperor soldiers, so they are also called too God treasure. "


    "In fact, there are not too many treasures of God, after all, the emperor''s birthday is almost endless, so there are absolutely not too many treasures of God in each palace."


    This time the other powers finally told the truth.


    Liu Feng listened for a while, daring to feel that the palaces of the emperors still have such terrible details! It seems that Feng Ge has seen the imperial palaces clearly before. If the combat power of the God Bao is really equal to that of the impeccable emperor, then the imperial palaces will be a bit terrible!


    The Lord asked, "Speak specific numbers, don''t talk nonsense to me."


    "Yes, in addition to the Emperor Shuiyue, there are four treasures of God in Shuiyue Palace."


    "We have five Great God treasures at our Aoki Palace."


    "In our Yanyang Imperial Palace, there are three great God treasures."


    The eight strong men all told the truth this time, but the truth was even more shocking in Liu Feng''s ears.


    According to this figure, the Emperor''s Palace with the least imperial treasure is equivalent to having four imperfect emperors, and the Shuiyue Imperial Palace that Liu Feng first targeted is equivalent to having five imperfect emperors. It is conceivable that in the future when the real war with the Emperor Palace is going on, Liu Feng must have absolute power over the Emperor!


    This is the secret of the palaces of the great emperors. If it was not for this mysterious lord to ask, I am afraid that Liu Feng would never know before the palace of God.


    One of the eight strong men, in order to please the Lord, added: "I also know the situation of the Palace of the Beast Emperor. There are also four treasures of the Great God, plus the Beast King Emperor, a total of five imperial emperors."


    boom!


    This dude obviously slaps on the horse''s hoof, and as soon as he finishes speaking, his head explodes into blood mist.


    The other seven people saw it as shocking.


    "I didn''t ask, please don''t answer."


    The mysterious and holy voice of the holy Lord sounded again, "Why did Yanyang Emperor Palace have only three treasures? I remember that the boy in Yanyang was very prestigious. He claimed that his palace was the strongest palace in the five-dimensional world! "


    "If you go back to your predecessor, the Emperor Yanyang died as early as the siege of Hao Ran, and the current palace is named Yanyang Imperial Palace, which was ruled by the former emperor, now the Emperor Yanyang. During the siege of Haoran Emperor, three Emperor Gods were used to put down the Emperor. Although Haoran Emperor was finally sieged, in the end, Emperor Haoran bombed the Yuan God, broke the Emperor, and killed three God ��s treasure, so the Yanyang Imperial Palace is now ... "


    Ga!


    Listening to the strong man''s words, Liu Feng suddenly clenched his fists, and the joints made a series of crisp sounds.


    Only then did he understand how horrible the scene of Su Haoran''s siege to the four emperors. That was not the siege of the four emperors. There were even three great God treasures in the extremely large array. Is n��t Su Haoran facing the seven impeccable emperors?


    When the Lord heard this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then slowly said, "Awesome arrays. To form such arrays, six emperors must set their eyes. The Yanyang Emperor Palace is out. The three are too precious, it seems that the other two imperial palaces, as well as the candle dragon, each have one. "


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The other two imperial palaces, as well as the candle dragon god, each produced a treasure of God, and they all collapsed in that battle."


    "In those days, the four emperors actually wanted the Emperor of the Beast King to take the shot, but the monster emperor at that time did not know why he did not want to be the enemy of Haoran Tiandi. If he was willing to take the shot, he would not have caused the three emperor palaces to lose so much. "


    "In fact, we didn''t know the details of the incident that year, after all, we didn''t directly participate in that war."


    Uh, uh ...


    After these powerful men answered their words, everyone''s brows were broken.


    Liu Feng didn''t see how this mysterious saint went out. The remaining seven powers disappeared, and seven corpses fell from the sky.


    "Liu Feng ..."


    While Liu Feng was still shocked by the power of this Lord, the Lord suddenly asked him: "You have heard the secrets of the palaces of the great emperors, and you know their true details. If one day, you must go to meet Are you afraid of fighting against them? "

 Chapter 1447： Bury God forbidden place in advance

    "Afraid? What''s so scary? Since I came to the Five Dimensions of the Upper Realm, I pointed directly at Shuiyue Emperor''s Palace, and directly declared that I would chop Shuiyue Emperor in the future. Am I afraid?" He didn''t mean half-baked to this mysterious Lord.


    The mysterious lord stared at Liu Feng intently, his eyes were extremely pure, as if Liu Feng had to be thoroughly seen through.


    Indeed, Liu Feng felt that in the eyes of the Lord, he seemed to have no secrets all over his body.


    But even so, Liu Feng still met the gaze of the Lord and did not mean to retreat.


    "well."


    After a moment of silence, the mysterious Lord said in an admiring tone: "With the domineering nature of Emperor Hao Ran, a man who dared to show his sword to the imperial palace finally appeared in this five-dimensional upper realm."


    "Senior, do you know my master?" Liu Feng looked at the mysterious Lord, and his eyes became extremely pure at this time.


    "Some things are not eligible to know until you become emperor." Said the Lord.


    "Senior, are you from the existence in the forbidden ground of the buried god?" Liu Feng asked again.


    "That''s right."


    The mysterious Lord nodded and said, "I should be regarded as the person who entered the forbidden area of ??the Lord''s burial god, and in that forbidden area, I still exist like me."


    "Also?" Liu Feng''s brows tripled.


    Although there is no Emperor Wei from this mysterious Lord, Liu Feng is sure that this one is definitely an emperor, and the last time he is lacking.


    Even Liu Feng had an inexplicable conjecture in his heart that this person may even have surpassed the existence of the impeccable emperor and did not need to manifest Emperor Wei at all, and his strength has reached a level he cannot understand.


    The mysterious Lord continued: "The five-dimensional upper boundlessness is vast, especially the end of the no-man''s land cannot be explored at all, and there are some strange forbidden areas. Among those places, there are some weird and ominous. They are some of the first Naive spirits, individual powerful beings are by no means weaker than the emperor. "


    Liu Feng listened quietly, the mysterious Lord silently continued to speak.


    "The forbidden area, the no-man''s land, are extremely dangerous. But you have to enter it, because there will be a chance for the emperor to be forbidden in the forbidden field. As you just broke through the sky, the forbidden emperor must be lowered. Your body can''t bear it at all. But in the forbidden area, the order is completely different from here, which is enough to weaken the taboo emperor. Among them ... "


    I do n��t know who this mysterious Lord is. She seemed to be helping Liu Feng, and told him a lot of things in the forbidden area, which helped Liu Feng tremendously.


    "Well, let me tell you this."


    Mysterious Lord raises his hand, will one


    The golden token was handed to Liu Feng, "This order is a heavenly order. It is one of the imperial soldiers that I have used before I entered the forbidden land. It is presented to you today. It contains the inheritance of the magical calculation of the heavenly machine. It is passed from the north ... The cultivation of this method can peek into the past and the future and reverse time and space across the years. "


    Holding the heavenly order, Liu Feng did not know why he felt a sense of familiarity from this token, which is only now in the palm of his hand.


    "Senior, have you ever seen a woman named Xiao Fengli after you entered the forbidden land of the burial god?" Liu Feng asked.


    The mysterious Lord''s eyes turned away from Liu Feng, as if recalling something, and after a long silence, he said, "The only strange woman in the world is the Xiaofeng fence, a golden dragon gun, which is universally invincible!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s her." Liu Feng heard it brightly.


    "The peerless woman Xiao Fengli, also called crazy girl, but unfortunately, she would never be able to leave the forbidden land of the burial **** in her life." When she said this to the Lord, a hint of regret appeared in the ethereal tone.


    "Why can''t she leave the funeral forbidden area?" Liu Feng asked eagerly.


    Holy Word: "Buried **** burials God, she is powerful, and naturally she should be buried in it."


    "impossible!"


    Liu Feng raised Lao Gao on his forehead and said loudly, "My master is so powerful that she cannot be buried in the forbidden place."


    "What if she was buried inside the forbidden area?"


    "Then I will overthrow this forbidden land."


    "The degree of horror in the forbidden land of the burial gods is not weaker than any palace, even stronger than any palace. Do you dare to say this without fear of condemnation?"


    "If I am strong enough, which day can condemn me?"


    The Lord stared at Liu Feng for another while, then turned and disappeared between this world.


    "Senior, how can you be buried in the ban?"


    Although Liu Feng couldn''t see anyone, he knew that the mysterious Lord could definitely hear his voice, so he asked loudly: "If I wait for a few days, I can use the power of Emperor Aoki to enter the forbidden area, but I Don''t want to wait. "


    "The secret order in your hand is the key to unlock the forbidden land of the burial god. You can come in and out at any time. But you must be careful not to lose your life when you enter the forbidden land." The voice of the Lord floated between heaven and earth.


    "So it is!"


    Liu Feng raised the Heavenly Order in front of him and watched it carefully. There was only a golden ring on the front of the token, but there were dense lines of small characters on the north.


    "Heavenly magical calculation inheritance, push heaven and earth to perform, Taoize all sentient beings. Heaven and earth are united, Wandao is one, the years are long, there is no root and no source, time and space come from plastic ..." Liu Feng carefully looked at the inheritance of the heavenly machine, and was instantly recognized by this Legacy attracted.


    He read through the heavenly magical calculation over and over again, very


    Quickly overripe in the chest.


    "Boss Feng, what you read seems to have something to do with Fuxi''s gossip."


    "This is a kind of inscrutable practice, it seems to be related to the technique of admiration, but it is too advanced, we can''t understand it."


    "Boss, this token in your hand is awesome, is it the Imperial Soldier?"


    Just when Liu Feng was fully aware of the magical powers of the heavens, Wang Sheng, Liang Bufan and the ghost king also chased here.


    call!


    Liu Feng was interrupted by the three brothers'' comprehension of Kung Fu, took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "Yes, the chance happened to be an imperial soldier."


    "Boss Feng, how did your emperor disappear? Your current status is considered successful, or is it unsuccessful?"


    "Yeah, boss, how could this emperor disappear at will?"


    "Is it related to this imperial soldier?"


    The curiosity of the three was now hooked by Liu Feng and the strangely extravagant soldiers in his hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng swept forward with a natural order, opening a circular portal in front of him, Beckoning towards the brothers: "I am going to bury the forbidden ground in advance now. After all, there are strong opportunities in it, which may help us break through the feudal opportunity, but it may also let us be buried in it. Would you like to go in? I said in advance It ��s hard for me to protect myself when I get inside, it ��s even harder to protect you, you want to decide again. "


    "Go in, you must go in."


    "Boss, you once said that in the future, you will take your brothers to the top, not alone. You will always be hard at work. You have been working hard for your commitment, and we must work hard together."


    "Boss, this time you went to the upper five dimensional upper realm. You did n��t have the brothers in the prefecture, but you chose us. We all understand that because their potential is limited, they have reached the pinnacle of life in the lower realm, but we are different. We have The potential continues to rise, we all understand, so we will definitely go in. The road is at our feet. Whether we can pass it depends on destiny. "


    The three said without hesitation.


    "Okay, come in." Liu Feng stepped into the portal.


    But when Liu Feng''s foot first entered the portal, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the end of the sky.


    At the same time, the Red Dragon carrying the Shadowmoon Emperor rushed over at an extreme speed and shouted, "The boss of the wind waits for me. Fortunately, you have a way to enter the forbidden land of the burial **** in advance. This is also life-saving for my brother Opportunity. "


    "Let''s go in and talk again." Liu Feng smiled and stepped into it.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Sheng, Liang extraordinary, Ghost King and Chilong entered one after another.


    boom!


    Just after several people entered the forbidden area of ??the burial god, three horrible monarchs came to the sky.


    (End of this chapter)


    For the fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit


    Please visit:

 Chapter 1448： True Dragon Legend

    "Is there any reason for this, the door to the forbidden land of the burial **** has just opened here, and it has a very strong forbidden land atmosphere."


    "And the breath of Chilong, he just appeared here."


    "Look, all around are the bodies of the strong men in our palace, assholes, what''s going on."


    The three people who suddenly appeared were Emperor Qinghua, Emperor Qingshan and Emperor Aoki.


    The Great Emperor Shuiyue and the Great Emperor Yanyang approached the Aoki Emperor''s Palace because of the Chilong. The three emperors could not see the praise of Chilong, but they were suppressed by the two emperors.


    The most important thing is that what Chilong did was really cruel.


    As the two emperors said, Chilong snatched two imperial soldiers. Although they were both imperfect and impaired, the imperial soldiers were intact and used to suppress strange and ominous things.


    These two Emperor soldiers are of immeasurable value, and Chilong also robbed several large cities respectively. The Lingjing mine alone robbed several of them. The overlord who was the master of the ranks was killed by him. There were more than seventy emperors. Nine people were killed.


    Even as the two emperors said, the number of Aura Crystals that Chi Longguang has taken away is already in the hundreds of billions. The Aoki Palace was given by Chilong, but it was only one-tenth.


    What is even more ridiculous is that when the three emperors negotiated with the two emperors, they deliberately said that the number of Reiki crystals was small, claiming that the Reiki crystals that Chilong had given to the Aoki Emperor Palace were only billions.


    As a result, the Aoki Emperor was angered.


    Yes, can Emperor Aoki not be angry? Emperor Shuiyue and Emperor Yanyang seriously suspected that Chilong was sent out by the Qingmu Emperor''s Palace to find something. The three imperial palaces seem to be in harmony, but in fact, various kinds of frictions occur from time to time. There are top-level experts in each side, and most of them will challenge other powerful imperial palaces. Many of the killings of Liwei happen.


    If it is said that the Red Dragon, like the strong one who challenged things before, provoked the two imperial palaces and challenged the other two forces to dominate the powerful and powerful ones, even killing is justified. But this time Chilong can play with fire too much, even the soldiers suppressing the big cities near the border of the no-man''s land are robbed. This is no different from declaring war!


    Therefore, in order to resolve the misunderstanding, the Emperor Aoki sent three emperors to display the red dragons by performing the emperor''s magical magical pursuits, and gave the death order. The red dragons must be brought back within one day.


    But Chilong is a super killer. The super killer not only kills first-class martial arts, but also has a sense of danger. So Chilong rushed to Order Lingcheng immediately after committing crimes. He wanted to merge with Liu Feng and catch up. To enter the forbidden area of ??the burial god.


    The three emperors rushed out of the air and felt the breath of the forbidden area, one after another violently thundering.


    "Wait, aren''t we saying that the bodies of these imperial palace powerhouses were not the powerhouses we sent to deal with Liu Feng some time ago?"


    "Did you say? Did Red Dragon ... Red Dragon kill them? It would make sense if Red Dragon wanted to kill the other two imperial palaces, but why did we kill the people in our imperial palace?"


    "No, these thirty people are all top-level powerful, all of them are extraordinary in strength. The strength of the thirty people joining forces is super scary. Chilong. They can''t kill them at all."


    Although these three emperors were already dizzy, their brains were not bad.


    The three''s brows were already frowned. They guessed that Chilong could not have killed thirty powerful people, so ...


    "Liu Feng!"


    "Yes, Liu Feng is going to bury the gods here. That''s the reward for the top three."


    "Abominable, so to speak, this Chilong joins Aoki Imperial Palace is just playing us. He is trying to provoke our relationship with the other two imperial palaces. This is troublesome, this person must be arrested, or even the other two emperors Knowing that Chilong deliberately provoked, but they lost a lot of money, and they must count this account on our heads. "


    The three emperors exchanged views with each other, and then the three emperors shot at the same time, hit the amazing magical power, blasted a portal of time and space in front of people, and then stepped into it.


    Yes, the three emperors also followed up the place where the gods were buried.


    It can be seen that the strength of the three emperors is more than ten thousand miles worse than that of the mysterious lord. The mysterious lord opens the portal of the forbidden land of the burial **** very easily, but they want the three empires to join forces. Row.


    In the forbidden area of ??the burial god, the strange aura surrounded by strands is much richer than the outside aura.


    However, the order in the forbidden area is completely different from the outside world. Even if the emperor-level strong enters it, the strength is faintly depressed. The laws of heaven and earth in the forbidden area are very different from the outside world, and even make the forever exist in the forbidden area. A little disturbing negative energy.


    "This is the forbidden land of the burial god!"


    "The clouds here in the sky are all dragon-shaped, with the oppression of dragon power faintly. It seems that the forbidden land is indeed related to the true dragon legend."


    "Shh! Don''t mention the word true dragon, it will be weird and ominous."


    When the three emperors entered the forbidden land of the burial gods, they all looked dignified and even regretted.


    At the same time, Liu Feng and others appeared in a valley, and they also looked around with curiosity.


    The gigantic ghost king came to a mountain spring and said at a shock: "Fako oil! Why is the thing here so evil? This mountain spring water is actually red and has a **** smell."


    "Fuck, are you stupid big man stupid?"


    Liang Fanfan approached the ghost king and said with a shock: "This is blood, haven''t you smelled bloody? Well! This blood seems to be full of divine essence!"


    While talking, Liang Fanfan squatted down, picked up a handful of blood and put it in his mouth.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, Liang Fanfan was sitting on the ground exclaiming as if he was drunk. "Good divine essence, there are many opportunities in this buried divine land. This divine essence is too strong. I am afraid Can''t be refined. "


    Liang Fanfan had only had time to finish saying this, and then he fell to the ground with a plop, as if he was drunk completely.


    But even when drunk, Liang Wen''s body rose with a ray of purple mist.


    Liu Feng also came over at this time, with Jin Mang flashing in his eyes, observing Liang''s extraordinary situation.


    A moment later, Liu Feng''s whole body shook with shock. "A very strong divine power, this power is transforming Liang''s extraordinary body. There seems to be more dragons in his blood, making the body of Lao Liang more As they get stronger, bloodlines are evolving rapidly. "


    "Really? Then I drink too." The ghost king was excited, the **** man was more greedy, and he knelt directly in front of the mountain and opened his mouth and took a sip.


    "Fake oil! This is special ... it''s fierce." The blood of the ghost king really drank too much. He leaned back and murmured and fell to the ground, and then he began to rise on the ghost king''s body. Purple mist.


    "What''s the matter? Is this blood spring so amazing?"


    "Look at these two people as if their bodies are undergoing metamorphosis ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Will we also have something to drink?"


    Chilong and Wang Sheng also came over, and they both wanted to drink the water of the blood spring, but they were stopped by Liu Feng.


    "Don''t drink haphazardly, after the two of them have fully absorbed the power of this blood spring, they are watching."


    Liu Feng continued to look around and said with a serious face: "The surrounding environment is too weird and makes people feel a sense of depression. These two goods are now drunk, I do n��t know when they will be clear, we ca n��t both be drunk This is it. "


    When Liu Feng was talking to Wang Sheng and Chilong, Liang Bufan and the ghost king heard the sound of rushing blood.


    Then the purple halo rising from the bodies of the two turned into a dragon shape, and even a roaring dragon appeared.


    At the same time, the drunk Liang Fanfan and the ghost king actually presented a strange image of the artistic conception. There were real dragons flying in the artistic conception, and among these true dragons, there were ancestors such as the five-clawed golden dragon The silhouette of the beast.


    These true dragons are being torn apart with the existence of some forms of horror half-human half-beast. Even if these true dragons are extremely powerful, but the monsters fighting them are not weak, even an incredible number.


    The real dragons were killed by these monsters. Although these monsters also suffered heavy injuries, they seemed to be afraid of life and death, and they continued to attack the true dragons.

 Chapter 1449： Skull

    The ghost king and Liang extraordinary in this strange mood were shocked to the extreme. The roar of the monsters and the roar of the true dragons were intertwined. The flesh and blood of the monsters flew and the scales of the true dragons continued to collapse in the air. Scattered.


    In this horror mood world, even the legendary true beast, the real dragon, was smashed by those horrible monsters, the giant dragon heads were cut off, and the dragon claws were torn by the monsters from the dragon body. Down, these monsters actually feed on the real flesh of the dragon, and the scene is too **** and violent.


    "It''s so shocking. How can this happen? These true dragons have the power of dominating the level, and the dragon''s power is born above the people of all races. How can there be creatures madly attack and kill the true dragons?" Liang extraordinary mind set In this horror mood, it seemed as if he was in his realm, and several times the real dragon slammed directly in front of him, scaring Liang Bufan and almost collapsed.


    The other ghost king is even more so. In that horror image, he saw a five-claw golden dragon hovering and flying, killing a super scary monster.


    "True dragon is the earliest innate creature in this world, how can you allow you to be slaughtered by the demon monsters." The five-clawed golden dragon roared, and the huge dragon body was like a golden **** rainbow in the air. Blobs of blood.


    This ancestral dragon-like five-claw golden dragon is a pure dragon emperor.


    His strength is much more arrogant than the few great emperors today.


    "Five-Clawed Golden Dragon, don''t be too arrogant, this emperor will come to deal with you personally." A tall man with purple hair and a tall man with two hairs killed a five-clawed Golden Dragon with a pair of thunder drums and golden hammers.


    The strength of this giant man is also extremely horrible. Diwei rushes into the sky, and the demon turns into a sky full of clouds to cover Gao Tian. He is a powerful demon emperor.


    The five-claw golden dragon''s claws met, such as the dragon''s claws poured by Shenjin collided with the heavy hammer and burst into a thunderbolt.


    This powerful emperor was struck back by a five-clawed golden dragon in a collision, and the void collapsed by this demon emperor. Many monsters were shaken by the shock of his fall.


    "Too strong, a powerful demon emperor was shocked by the five-pronged golden dragon and one claw." The twin pupils of the ghost king quickly expanded to the limit. The battle scene between the emperor and the demon emperor almost collapsed the world. image.


    These two people watched the war inside the world of the artistic conception in their dreams. Unconsciously, the fighting will of the true dragons was slowly inherited by them.


    "Great mood!"


    Always observing Liang Fanfan and the ghost king, Liu Feng suddenly said excitedly: "These two guys have really taken their **** off, even if they suddenly comatose, they can realize the great mood."


    "Fuck, what a good thing!"


    "The two goods will wake up soon, and then we drink these dragon blood."


    Wang Sheng and Chilong were also excited. In fact, the two had already realized the great mood, but they could all see that the effect of the dragon''s blood on the body''s tonic and baptism was really terrible.


    Looking at Liu Feng even more, Feng Ge turned his hands and took out a white jade gourd, opened the gourd cover and closed it towards the blood spring.


    Wow!


    The blood spring exudes a sacred breath and forms a blood line, which penetrates into the mouth of the gourd.


    "Fuck, the boss is still smart."


    "We also accept."


    Chilong and Wang Sheng also took out the stored treasure and began to collect dragon blood.


    Just when the three were happy, the frictive sound of cymbals suddenly sounded around them.


    Ok?


    Liu Feng suddenly turned his head to look around, and the soil on the ground around it actually arched upwards, thick white bones were drilled out of the soil, and then formed a huge skeleton.


    If Ghost King and Liang Fanfan are awake now, they will exclaim.


    Yes, the shape of these skeletons is the monster that killed the true dragon they saw in the vision of will.


    Liu Feng looked at the huge skeletons, and Jin Mang''s eyes flickered continuously, and he saw a strange source of power from their bones.


    "Demon!"


    While observing these monster skeletons, Liu Feng deduced with heavenly magic calculations, and then came to a surprising conclusion, "It turns out that they are the strongest monster warriors in this world, and they are close to the extinct Tuntian."


    "It turned out to be such a demon tribe. I heard the **** of war especially said this kind of demon tribe. They supplement their strength by devouring the flesh and soul of each strong tribe. No hard work is required, as long as they continue to devour the strong, they can make them strong. To the limit, this is the most evil demon in the world. "


    "It shouldn''t be. The Swallowing Heavens are almost extinct. There should be no pure blood Swallowing Heavens. In addition, any demon who has the blood of Swallowing Heavens will be under the control of the demons. How can there be so many Swallowing Warriors here? Skeleton? "


    Wang Sheng and Chilong were also shocked.


    boom!


    Just as the three were exclaimed, a skeleton suddenly rushed towards Liu Feng.


    The huge bone marrow that swallowed the Tianzu was several times larger than Liu Feng''s body, and the bone fist of the skull was larger than Liu Feng''s upper body.


    A flash of cold mang flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes, and he also fisted to meet.


    boom!


    After one big, one small, and two disproportionate fists collided, one person and one animal turned backwards at the same time.


    Liu Feng stepped back seven steps and stepped one foot into the fountain of blood.


    As for the huge skeleton, even if it was strong during his lifetime, it is just a weird skeleton now. It is an ominous thing. Even if it has strange power, it should not be compared with the combat power of his life. Dozens of steps away, and even smashing another skull that has not yet returned to the complete set, this stopped.


    Howl!


    The shocked skeleton seemed to be angry, and two blue flames were raised in his two bone eye sockets, killing Liu Feng again.


    boom!


    There was no suspense, one person and one beast collided again, Liu Feng''s feet had just been pulled out of the blood spring, and they were shocked back, and this time both feet stepped into the blood spring.


    Howl, howl ...


    Immediately afterwards, more bone marrow screamed and attacked the three of Liu Feng.


    These skeletons don''t seem to have any intellect. Whatever they do, they rely on their instincts, and their mouths full of fangs are constantly opened and closed.


    "Nima, it''s so terrible. Why are these skeletons so powerful?" Wang Sheng collided with two bones in a row and was shocked back into the blood spring.


    Chilong did not choose to confront these skeletons, he chose to use the killer technique to continually launch surprise attacks on the skeletons.


    But Chilong''s attack was useless at all, and his golden ring knife could only leave scars on these skulls that were not as deep as the nails.


    This shows that the bones of the swallowing monsters are too hard, and the darkened weapons can''t cut them. Such an attack can''t defeat these skeletons!


    "It''s really a forbidden area. What a terrible gate here!" After a few swords in a row, Chilong was hit by a huge skull in the front, shocking our unique Emperor tossing backwards. Plopped into the blood spring.


    Fortunately, the three men gave way at the beginning of the battle, without letting the battle involve Liang Fanfan and the ghost king.


    The two were as drunk as if drunk, and they slept not far away, and slept extremely comfortably. Even if the battle shook the ground violently, it didn''t mean to wake them both up.


    "Use Emperor soldiers!" Liu Feng stepped on the blood spring, turned his right hand, and Hao Ran emperor sword appeared in his hand.


    Hum!


    Only one sword was cut out, and one Huanghuang sword was cut out of an endless distance. A dozen or more skeletons were chopped by this sword.


    "So good, it really is the Emperor''s sharp." Chilong raised his hand and the Shadow Moon Emperor''s Knife appeared.


    Hey!


    A blade of air was chopped out by the Red Dragon, sweeping 80,000 miles, and nearly ten skeletons were also cut off.


    After the two swords were cut, a blank area was emptied in front of Liu Feng and Chilong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nima, you two have Imperial soldiers, I don''t! The pressure of Wang Sheng was extremely extreme at this time. The Emperor Wei from Emperor Soldiers seemed to have a huge threat to these skeletons. The remaining skeletons did not attack Liu Feng and Chilong, but swooped on him collectively .


    "Receive the Imperial Soldiers."


    After the red dragon turned over, a green emperor sword that looked like a stone was thrown at Wang Sheng. "This emperor sword is called Yanjing, and it is here for you."


    "Hey! Really good brother, I like playing sword." Wang Sheng Hengjian touched.


    Huh!


    Jianqi aspect is like to cut everything, a dozen skeletons in front of Wang Sheng were blasted into **** by Jianqi.


    Hiss!


    Just as the three men showed their might with three imperial soldiers, a dragon yelling suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked forward with awe, the terrible Emperor Wei rising from the source of blood, a skeleton dragon appeared in the air.


    "Dragon Emperor!"


    "Nima, Dragon Emperor Skeleton, this thing is probably not weaker than the Emperor Corpse used by the boss, how can this be played?"


    "Run, Boss Feng, can your Imperial Soldier token open the door to the forbidden ground of the burial god? Let''s run, this is not a fight."

 Chapter 1450： Miserable green one-eyed

    "It''s time to run, but it''s a shame to run as soon as you come in," said Liu Feng, shame on his mouth, but a heavenly order already appeared on his left hand.


    The mysterious lord said to Liu Feng that holding a heavenly order could allow him to enter and leave the forbidden land at any time.


    However, Liu Feng now wants to use the natural machine to leave the burial god''s forbidden ground, but he can''t do it, because the dragon emperor''s skull issued a loud sound of dragon yin, and the space around him was violently boiling.


    Even if the heavenly order is extremely magical, when the space is boiling violently, it is impossible to open the door to enter and leave the burial ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the dragon skeleton flew along the blood spring towards Liu Feng and others.


    The mighty horror Emperor Wei, accompanied by soaring dragon power, shook the surrounding space. Under the coercion of the dragon emperor, the skeletons who swallowed the heavens turned around and issued a roar of demonstrations towards the huge dragon emperor''s skeleton.


    "What''s the situation? Are these Tengtian skeletons provoking Dragon Emperor skeletons?"


    "True dragon, what happened to the monster that swallowed the Celestial Clan? Is there any hatred after death?"


    "Look, these skeletons are drinking blood."


    The three Liu Feng were shocked again. The Devouring Skeletons not only demonstrated to the Dragon Emperor Skeleton, but they even leaned over and swallowed the Dragon Blood in the Fountain of Blood with their bones.


    These guys are obviously skeletons, and the blood spring cannot be absorbed, but a line of blood passes through their teeth and facial bones toward the body, plating these bones with a layer of red.


    Roar!


    The Dragon Emperor''s skeleton is really angry now. The blood in the blood spring is filled with the essence of divine essence. These devouring skeletons are drinking dragon blood in front of the Dragon Emperor''s skeleton.


    The Emperor Dragon''s skull made a terrifying dragon groan and dived towards the swallow-demon skeletons.


    The Devouring Skeletons did not show weakness, even they took the initiative to counterattack the Dragon Emperor''s skeleton.


    Hmm ... click!


    The Devourer, who first collided with the Dragon Emperor''s skeleton, was smashed into a powder by the huge dragon head, and the red Devourer''s bone was plated into an extremely delicate bone meal.


    The skeletons that can swallow the demon are too fierce, and even if they know they will be smashed into ashes, they still charge forward without fear of death.


    "I can be sure that these devouring demon have absolutely revenge with Zhenlong before his death."


    Liu Feng said solemnly: "Under the imperial power of the emperor soldiers, they can go forward because of fear, but they are not afraid of the coercion of the real dragon and emperor, and even the breath of the real dragon aroused their fierceness."


    "Boss Feng, you have not been in the heavens these years, the **** of war Chi You told us many ancient secrets. He once said that after the world was first opened, the true dragon was the ruler of this world. But then the demons rise and take advantage of When Zulong was absent, he had a decisive battle with the dragons, but the dragons were defeated. "Wang Sheng said with the same expression on the side.


    Chilong followed, adding: "Yes, Chi You also said that the dragons were defeated and all true dragons and several dragon emperors were killed. The battle to change the rulers of the world was almost to extinct the innate true dragon. The demons have become the rulers of this world, but because of the battle against the dragon, the demons are also very injured. They have not recovered to their former heydays for hundreds of thousands of years, so the tribe has risen, and the races have There is a place in this world. "


    boom!


    Just then, Liang Fanfan in a coma suddenly got up and opened his eyes warily.


    At this moment, Liang Fei''s body released a breath of horror, and the tumultuous gas rose from his body.


    "The unrepentant Devourer, even dare to fight against the true dragon, you die." Liang Fanfan jumped up, seemingly going to attack the swarm of Devourer skulls that rushed to the dragon emperor''s skeleton, but this My buddy flickered in the air and flew back to Liu Feng''s side.


    "Fuck, which one do you play?"


    "Paralyzed, I thought you wanted a hero, why not?"


    Wang Sheng and Chilong scolded badly.


    Liang Fanfan raised his hand and scratched his head, and said with a smile; "No, just now Dragon Blood has plunged me into a kind of artistic conception, and I have seen some things that happened in ancient times. Devouring the sky monster is the strongest among the demon clan Warriors, their physical strength is not weaker than that of real dragons, their bones are as tough as **** gold, and their weakness is Yuan Shen, but now these skeletons are obviously strange and ominous products. Without Yuan Shen, there is no weakness. I told They are woolen! "


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the King of Ghosts also woke up. The black big man was almost the same as Liang Weifan when he woke up.


    "Skulls that swallow the monsters of the sky, these are weird beings that are contaminated with ominous breath. This thing is so terrifying." The ghost king muttered, as if he was nervous.


    Bang!


    Just then, the distant earth suddenly burst, and a large and huge skeleton flew from the ground to form a huge human skeleton, but it was as tall as Zhang Er.


    "It''s that demon king!"


    "Yes, I also saw it in that artistic world. He can fight against the dragon, the beast, the five-pronged golden dragon."


    Liang Fanfan and the ghost king exclaimed again, and then simply and quickly said that they were caught in the world of great mood.


    At this moment, it seems that everyone did not notice a word from the ghost king. He said that the demon tribe resisted the five-pronged golden dragon of the ancestor dragon and beast. But Chilong said just now that the **** of war Chiu told them that there was no ancestor dragon in the vein of the real dragon before the war between the ancient dragon and the demon ...


    The three Liu Feng frowned, and some of the ancient creatures seemed too powerful to understand.


    Existence of such levels as true dragons and devouring beasts seems to have the potential to absolutely defeat each other only if they surpass them in the realm.


    Or like Liu Feng, reaching the highest level of the same level of strength, it is also possible to defeat these ancient and powerful creatures, but in this world, how many people can achieve the combat power of Liu Feng? In the entire world, it is known that in the dominant level, Ke Zhan can only fight with Liu Feng.


    And now that these swallow-up demon skulls have become weird things, even Liu Feng and their hard-hitting can''t take advantage of them. If the Emperor soldiers don''t want to kill this kind of skeleton, it may not be easy.


    Yes, these Devouring Skeletons are too horrible, that is, the Dragon Emperor Skeleton, after killing more than a dozen Devouring Skeletons, they can no longer continue to pounce on its skeletons in such an easy destruction.


    Some of the Devouring Skeletons grabbed the bones of the Dragon Emperor, and some climbed up to the Dragon Emperor''s bones. Although these Devouring Demons could not hurt the Dragon Emperor''s bones, they were attacking madly, even if they continued to swallow The Sky Demon Skull is destroyed, and the subsequent Devouring Sky Skull will rush up again.


    Howl!


    Immediately afterwards, the demon emperor''s skull gave a terrifying roar, and the demon emperor''s skeleton also moved. It leapt to the sky and slammed into the dragon emperor''s skeleton severely.


    Bang!


    The two skeletons of the Great Emperor collided together. There was no emperor''s magic and no powerful skill blessing, but they collided with a black thunder that could penetrate the sky.


    The valley was razed to the ground by the emperor''s bones of two great emperors. The dragon''s blood water full of divine essence was instantly dried by thunder and thunder, and the large swallowing demon skull was shaken into powder by the energy emitted by the collision. .


    At the same time, Liu Feng and others flew tens of thousands of feet away, avoiding the robbery caused by the collision with the emperor.


    "There are powerful creatures fighting over there."


    "It''s Chilong. I''ve felt the breath of Chilong."


    "Junior Chilong, get out of this emperor."


    Really the house leak coincided with the rain, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The weird Dragon Emperor Skull and the Demon Emperor Skull just started, and Qinghua Emperor, Qingshan Emperor and Qingye Emperor even arrived.


    They should be very far from here, but the three emperors have locked the red dragon with secret methods, and they are particularly sensitive to the breath of the red dragon. The two emperors have named the red dragon before they have met.


    "It''s over, the three imperial emperors of the Aoki Emperor Palace are here." At this time, Chilong''s face was so dark that the three emperors could feel the breath of Chilong, and everyone could feel the three terrifying diwe.


    "There is a way, drink dragon blood quickly." Liu Feng quickly reminded: "They must have used some means to lock your breath, you drink the dragon blood, you will change the original breath, so that it will not be perceived Arrived."


    "Boss Feng, drinking dragon''s blood, I may also be in a coma for a while. Don''t let me fall into the hands of those three emperors."


    Chilong took out the jade jar where he had collected the dragon''s blood, and took a severe sip, saying, "The next time, I''ll take care of you."


    After saying this, Chilong passed out like a drunk.


    Immediately after that, three gradually enlarged figures appeared in the distance.


    It was also at this time, in the sky, a miserable green eye appeared. This eye is like the master of this sky, looking down at the fighting Emperor Dragon and Demon Emperor skeletons, and also locked the three imperfect emperors from far and near.

 Chapter 1451： Xi Lingyun

    Liu Feng and others were not concerned by this miserable green one-eyed, but under his eyes, the brothers almost felt that the Yuanshen was blown up, and there was an extremely powerful coercion in that eyes, which brought people a Irresistible fear.


    "Nima, what kind of gaze is such a powerful negative emotion. For a moment, I almost scared Lao Tzu."


    "It''s scary, what''s the origin of this one-eyed one?"


    "Not the emperor. This one-eyed one didn''t have Diwei appear."


    Chilong, Ghost King, and Wang Sheng were frightened. Even if they were now stable, they felt a strange power inspiring their negative emotions, such as fear, irritability, and annoyance.


    Ok?


    At the same time, the three emperors who arrived quickly stopped in midair.


    "Eye of the Wraith."


    "Not good, this is a powerful alien, I am afraid that the strength is comparable to the emperor."


    "The power of order in the forbidden ground of this burial **** is different from the outside world. If we work with this strange spirit, the three of us may be very strenuous."


    The three emperors also looked up at the sky. The three emperors all had the idea to retreat, but the strange spirits in their mouths, that is, the miserable green eyes, locked them, so the three emperors did not dare to act immediately.


    As for the Dragon Emperor Skeleton and the Demon Emperor Skeleton, at this time, the skeleton decomposed itself, flying away in different directions, and finally buried in the ground.


    The funeral **** is really too weird in the forbidden area, and this so-called strange spirit seems to be the master of this area, even the dead emperor will retreat in his eyes.


    "go."


    After paused for a while, the three emperors began to retreat slowly.


    However, as soon as the three emperors moved, the strange green one-eyed eye in the sky followed, and it seemed that they were staring at them.


    "Dust returns to dust, dust returns to soil!"


    Immediately thereafter, between these heavens and the earth, these six words kept echoing.


    "What dust returns to dust? Does this strange spirit want us to be buried here like the two skeletons?"


    "How can this be the case! We are not weird creatures in the forbidden ground of God, but we want to oppress our emperor. Is this a war?"


    "Spiritual, we have already withdrawn from your territory, and you have also rolled back. Don''t expect to provoke me to wait."


    The three emperors reprimanded the other spirit, but the other spirit seemed to be very dissatisfied with the provocation. The one-colored eye suddenly widened to the extreme, and three thunderous green thunder shot from this one-eye and hit the three emperors.


    This strange spirit''s attack suddenly stirred up the fierceness of the three emperors.


    Even if there is a lack of emperor, that is also the real emperor. How could the three emperors tolerate contempt by this strange spirit.


    "Small strange spirit, do you really think you are the emperor?" Emperor Qinghua roared and raised his fist to the green thunder.


    Click!


    The thunder was shattered by Qinghua Emperor''s iron boxing, and it exploded directly into a green crystal rain.


    Emperor Greenwood Emperor Qingye Emperor, also made a move, shattered the green thunder.


    "kill!"


    "Spiritual, you will pay a heavy price for your arrogance."


    "Our brother Sanruo killed and ate up this alien spirit, maybe he can lead the emperor to rob him again, and the Emperor Tianlei will achieve the imperial throne."


    The three emperors found that the attack of this strange spirit was not as strong as they thought. Instead, the spirit came, and the three emperors turned into three **** rainbows as if the three arrows were flying towards the spirit.


    "This is not the case. Is this one-eyed creature so weak?"


    "If the three emperors kill the spirits, we''re probably going to die too, right?"


    "Boss, how do I feel that the situation is a bit wrong now, this strange spirit is obviously not working!"


    Wang Sheng, Liang Bufan, and the Ghost King couldn''t understand.


    Liu Feng also frowned. In fact, now they are the most dangerous. No matter if the other spirit wins or the three emperors win, then they can''t resist them.


    But the current situation is that the boss feels that there is no way to change anything.


    "go!"


    Liu Feng stretched his right arm and pushed a few people back slowly. "Withdrawing from the scope of their fighting power, and then using heavenly orders to leave the burial ground."


    Uh uh uh!


    The brothers nodded quickly, but before they stepped back, a loud horror sounded in the sky.


    That one-eyed one-eyed was actually broken by the three emperors and turned into a little green rain.


    No, the light rain seemed to fall in the forbidden ground of the whole funeral god, and a sound of Brahma-like singing was heard around.


    "Fast, this is the spirit energy of the other spirit. Absorbing this energy is enough for us to go further."


    "Okay, absorb the other spirit spirits, and then lead the emperor to rob him into a flawless emperor."


    "Ha! The funeral **** really entered the forbidden land this time, let''s break through here to become a real emperor and leave."


    The three emperors were extremely excited and began to absorb the light rain falling from the sky with all their strength.


    Liu Feng originally wanted to leave, but after the light rain fell, his natural order seemed to be affected again, unable to open the door to the forbidden land of the burial gods.


    "It''s paralyzed, since I can''t get away, you don''t even want to succeed. The three **** also want to be the perfect emperor!" Liu Feng exhaled a long sigh of breath, and then suddenly sucked back.


    call����


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s mouth formed a weird vortex. The light rain in the sky was pulled by the spirit swallowing technique, forming a funnel-shaped light band in the air, converging towards Liu Feng''s mouth.


    "Damn, it''s Liu Feng!"


    "This Liu Feng actually robbed us of the strange power."


    "Look, isn''t the person Liu Feng is carrying Chilong? Good, good, bad for us, we will kill them all at once today."


    The three emperor princes could not catch up with Liu Feng alone, and Liu Feng''s soul swallowing technique naturally attracted the attention of the three emperors. So the three shot at the same time, and the three large palm prints were facing Liu Feng. Squeezed down.


    "It''s over!"


    "Nowhere to hide, what to do?"


    "Spell it."


    Some brothers really had no choice at this time. Liu Feng took out the Hao Ran Emperor''s Sword, and Wang Sheng took out the Yan Jing Emperor''s Sword and slashed toward the Tianjian. Liang Feifan and the Ghost King did not have Emperor soldiers, and the power released by the three emperor''s palm prints made it difficult to shoot.


    Bang!


    Daomang and Jianqi collided with the three emperor''s palms, and in the midst of the air exploded a divine rainbow spreading in all directions, but this divine rainbow was instantly dissipated by the three large palm prints, and the three emperor''s palms continued to fall down. For a moment, Liu Feng and others were really powerless to resist.


    At this point it was Liu Feng, and his heart was really desperate.


    He looked up at the three big palm prints that were about to obliterate himself, and shouted angrily: "Isn''t he really unwilling, I haven''t killed the Emperor Shuiyue, I haven''t avenged my master, how can I die here willingly. Paralyzed, Chen Lei Old man, are n��t you all the Great? Are n��t you all the people who once entered the Five-Dimensional Upper World first and opened the way for my Master? Does n��t any one jump out to help out now? ��


    Huh!


    Just when Liu Feng shouted these words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the miracle came out. A thinly-haired man with blue hair appeared in mid-air. He raised his hand and waved gently, and the three big fingerprints were as shattered as blisters.


    "Who?"


    "Dragon Emperor, it''s not good. He is Dragon Emperor Ling Yun."


    "Damn, how did Qinglong Emperor Ling Yun, who ranked second on the list, appear here?"


    When the three emperors saw the people clearly, they even changed their faces at the same time, and even a look of extreme fear appeared in their eyes.


    "The Qinglong Emperor Lingyun."


    After hearing the name, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Not long ago, after Chen Lei asked Liu Feng, he had told him some secrets alone. Like Lei Chen, there were more than one or two people who paved the way for Su Haoran to come to the Five Dimension Upper Realm, like Chen Lei and Lao. Ghosts are one of them.


    What is certain is that the top five on the wanted list are all the great emperors who once stood under the celestial throne.


    The dragon emperor Ling Yun is one of them. The existence of the second place on the wanted list today appeared in the forbidden area of ??the burial god, when Liu Feng was about to run out of hope.

 Chapter 1452： Cedar fall

    Dragon Emperor Ling Yun, standing in the air, his body is bathed in green light rain, as if fused with heaven and earth, as if the ruler of the entire world.


    "So it is!"


    In the eyes of Liu Feng, Jin Mang flickered, and a smug smile appeared on his face, saying: "No wonder the attacking power of that strange spirit is so weak. It turns out that Dragon Emperor Ling Yun has been living in this strange spirit. Eighty-nine out of ten was absorbed by the Dragon Emperor. Shit, my uncle is really ruthless. No wonder I just used the trick of swallowing the spirit to absorb so little spiritual power. "


    Dragon Emperor Ling Yun in the air, looked down at Liu Feng, his indifferent gaze flashed slightly, then raised his head to look at the three emperors.


    "Three of you, did you kill the other spirit?" When Ling Lingyun asked these words, a dragon that made the world shudder radiated from him, as if a flood of tide pressed against the three emperors.


    In this share of Longwei, there is also a huge Diwei. This is the horror of Longdi. Longwei innately suppresses all living beings in the world. Diwei has a dominant tendency. Longwei and Diwei blend together. The body shape of the three emperors fell suddenly from the air.


    "That''s why, how could he be so strong?"


    "It is reasonable to say that both Dragon Emperor''s destiny soldiers and Tianlei Emperor''s fire should be extinguished. Why is there so much power?"


    "Did he say he has regained his status as impeccable emperor?"


    The three emperors were held down by dozens of feet, and the three emperors stabilized their figures. They are also releasing Diwei and will want to fight against Ling Lingyun''s power, but the trio of Diwei is suppressed by the terrifying Longwei.


    Tong Lingyun looked down at the three emperors, with a look of indifference, and said with a contempt, "I think at that time, the palaces of your emperors sent so many gods and divided Hao Ran into the five emperors. , The three of you are not eligible to participate at all, but ... "


    Speaking of the word Danshi, Long Wei exuded from Ling Lingyun was even more terrifying, with a murderous spirit.


    "But as long as you are from the Imperial Palace, you **** it." Ling Lingyun moved, he took a step in the air, a Tsing Yi swinging with the wind, and a blue hair dancing with the wind. He raised his right hand, and thunder surrounded his palm Arc and fairy light, and behind him a huge blue dragon virtual shadow appeared.


    When the Emperor Long attacked, he raised his hands to reveal the appearance of a foreign god. In a single move, his power increased several times.


    "No, this Dragon Emperor is going to kill."


    "Fighting, I can only fight with him. The body of Xun Lingyun is a true dragon, which is a rare green dragon poisonous dragon in the dragon family. At the speed of true dragons, we can''t escape."


    "Fight it, Emperor Taoism, division."


    The three emperors were all red-eyed at this time. The emperor Qingshan first smashed forward, and he slashed forward like a sword, and the space in front of him was even divided into two halves, a terrible crack in the space. Ripped forward, and in the cracks in the space it seemed like a black-purple thunder was unpredictable.


    Facing such a terrible move of Emperor Taoism, facing the power of almost dividing the space of a world into two halves, Ling Lingyun was not afraid, and her right hand suddenly pushed forward.


    Bang!


    The divided space was smashed by the palm of Yun Lingyun, and the black-purple thunder in the huge space crack was also worn away by his palm.


    "Too strong." Wang Sheng looked dry and his eyes widened to the limit.


    The Ghost King even scratched his head and said, "Fako, I have never seen such a fierce man!"


    This is not enough. After breaking the Emperor Taoist Emperor Qingshan Emperor with one palm, Ling Lingyun''s right hand continued to be pushed forward, and a large handprint encircling the thunder fairy light shrouded toward the Emperor Qingshan.


    "Damn, how could this Dragon Emperor be so strong?" The Emperor Qingshan was shocked and angry, and his fists blasted forward continuously.


    Uh, uh ...


    Qingshan Emperor''s boxing slammed on the palm of Yun Lingyun''s palm continuously, making a sound of drumming.


    An imperfect emperor was forced to such an extent by the Dragon Emperor that no matter how desperate he was, he could not shake the seal of the Dragon Emperor.


    boom!


    Finally, Yun Lingyun''s palm was photographed on Emperor Qingshan''s body, smashing the emperor''s mouth and vomiting blood, and a series of porcelain cracked nets appeared on his body.


    "Qingshan!"


    The Emperor Qingye flashed in front of the Emperor Sequoia flying horizontally, and pointed out that the sword was cut forward. "Emperor Qinghua, shot together, and Ling Lingyun absolutely recovered to become the impeccable emperor. It can be fought. "


    "Without your nonsense, shoot together." Qinghua Emperor also moved, he reached out his right hand, grabbed forward, "Emperor Taoism, weave rattan!"


    As the two emperors shot at the same time, a Lingtian Jianqi and Wudao Shenteng Guangwen collided with the palm print of Ling Lingyun.


    Bang!


    The horrible collision blew up a blazing sun in the air, and the powerful impact shocked the two emperors to step back in the air and step out of the horrible space depressions.


    Tong Lingyun frowned slightly, and gently waved her left hand, and the great terror disappeared.


    The two emperors slammed their hands together, and finally blocked Ling Lingyun''s palm, but they were a little embarrassed.


    "As the same emperor, there is a big difference between the lack and the absence!" Liang Weifan sighed in whisper as he watched the emperor battle in the air.


    "In fact, the gap is not that big anymore. They are all the emperors who have passed through Tianguan. The only difference is that the emperor lacks the blessing of the thunder emperor fire, there is no thunder emperor fire in his body, and he lacks the ability to use order power. Defects. But this kind of deficiencies has become the fighting power of the Emperor and the Emperor, forming a gap that cannot be bridged. "Liu Feng said seriously.


    "kill!"


    In the sky, the three emperors converged and counterattacked simultaneously, and three emperors'' immortals performed by the emperor were chopped towards Ling Lingyun.


    "Imperial Taoism, Dragon Breath!"


    Facing the combined attack of the three emperors, Ling Lingyun opened his mouth with anger, and a horrifying dragon blasted out, its power seemed to penetrate the world.


    The emperor''s Taoism of the three emperors is as fragile as the paper in front of the teal dragon breath, and all of them are worn away.


    In Ling Yun''s dragon breath, there was a poison that would wither the heavens and the earth. Wherever the dragon breath passed, the space in the forbidden area dissipated, and it even connected the chaotic foreign dimensions.


    boom!


    Qingshan Emperor, who had just been seriously injured, was directly hit by this dragon''s breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His emperor''s body was penetrated, and a thick blood hole appeared in his chest.


    "No, this is the dragon''s breath of the poisonous dragon. No, I don''t want to die." Qingzhao Emperor Zhongshan shouted with red eyes.


    However, the power of this dragon''s breath was too strong, and it began to rapidly corrode around the blood hole in his chest. His emperor''s body, which was as powerful as the imperial soldier, was dissipating, and a light cyan poisonous smoke rose .


    "Not good, this Ling Yun is too strong. As rumored, he is the green dragon among the real dragons and the least poisonous dragon."


    "Qingshan, you can''t live anymore. Stop it for us. Let''s go back and ask the emperor to enter the restricted area and kill Yun Lingyun."


    Seeing that Qingshan Emperor was bound to fall behind, Qinghua Emperor and Qingye Emperor were already frightened, and the second emperor turned and fled in different directions.


    "No, our three emperors come in together, how can you two leave me, no ..."


    Emperor Qingshan was extremely unwilling, and his Yuanshen gave up his flesh and fled.


    "Run? Hehe!" Ling Lingyun sneered, a finger flickered, a blue light cut through the sky, and a light rain blew from the sky.


    what!


    Immediately, the Yuanshen of the Emperor Qingshan sent out a scream of despair.

 Chapter 1453： Taboo emperor

    An emperor-level powerhouse, the dignified Qingshan Emperor, not only destroyed the physical body, but also completely destroyed the Yuanshen.


    At this time, Liu Feng seemed extremely clever.


    "Forbidden Emperor Taoism, swallow spirit!" Liu Feng opened his mouth and sucked. The crushed Sequoia Emperor Yuanyuan''s spiritual power was completely sucked back and swallowed into his mouth.


    "Fuck! This boy!" At this point, Long Diyun Ling Yun was swearing at Liu Feng. "This man was killed by me. You can absorb the power of Yuanshen. Why is your cheek as thick as your master?"


    "Uncle, the first time you met, the power of the great **** of this emperor, when you elder gave me the meeting gift of my junior." Liu Feng absorbed the power of the great **** of the Qingshan Emperor, and his body continued to rise. Zhenhui, he was repaired by the mysterious Lord, and began to twitch like boiling water.


    Ok?


    Xun Lingyun glanced at Liu Feng again, a flash of shock flashed in his eyes, "A child under the age of 30 has to break through the Tianguan to break the emperor. Is Su Haoran, the apprentice who is so evil, so evil?


    Yes, Liu Feng is about to break through again. The forbidden primordial spirit in his mud pill palace exudes a pale golden light, and rises again to the sky.


    "Shit, boss, you have to break through again!"


    "Boss Feng, you can''t be like this, where do we hide when Emperor Jie comes?"


    "Here, the robbery of Emperor Robbery has begun to condense."


    Wang Sheng, Liang Bufan, and the Ghost King were scared again. They were swallowed by the demon skull group, the dragon emperor skeleton, the demon skeleton, and then the terrifying spirits and the three emperors.


    In this almost desperate situation, everyone did not die because of the emergence of Dragon Emperor Ling Lingyun, but the emperor''s calamity really came down, and they could not resist it.


    "I''ll take it."


    At this moment, Chilong also awakened. Just opening his eyes, he saw the cloud of clouds formed by the rapid convergence in the sky, as well as the magical power and Emperor Wei from Liu Feng. He was almost astonished to kill the emperor. Scolding mother.


    "Boy, despite your peace of mind, your brothers will not be threatened by the emperor." Ling Lingyun waved his hand downwards, and a blue light sprayed down, forming an eggshell-shaped mask, Sheng, Chilong and others were detained.


    At the same time, Liu Feng rose to the sky and dared to meet the emperor.


    Xun Lingyun''s body flickered out of the scope of Emperor Robbery, and he waved: "If Emperor Robber can survive it, it''s up to you. I''ll find the two emperors who have run away. If I can find them, Just kill them. "


    Liu Feng did not respond to Ling Lingyun''s words. At this time, his pupils became noble pale gold, and the sky was filled with horrible Tianwei, but it was Liu Feng''s Absorbed by the body, and then transformed into horrible and mighty Tianwei released.


    In his mud pill palace, Liu Feng''s Yuan Shen stepped up a layer of heaven, and then calmly entered the sacred gate of heaven.


    At this moment, Liu Feng saw all the images of the sky outside the sky. The sky above the sky is really a world composed of order forces. Here is a source world with no defined attributes.


    When Liu Feng crossed the gate of heaven, the spirituality in the original roots of the outer order of the day gathered actively towards Liu Feng''s Yuanshen and merged into it.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s Yuanshen also undergoes a drastic transformation. The taboo order, time order, and hegemonic order that he has mastered have all been greatly improved.


    "My imperial order in the heavens will have my unique attributes from today."


    Liu Feng ��s Yuanshen spoke, and Liu Feng ��s deity also said, ��This gives this order overbearing attributes. I said that this day is above the outer sky, and this layer of sky is above the outer sky. I said I All beings can be cut off, even if it violates the peace of the outside world, it is bound to be cut off. I only stick to my heart, I can discern between good and evil, and kill those who are evil to me, and those who hate me, any rules are in my It can be destroyed before me, and that''s how I dominate. "


    "Domineering, what is the boss doing?"


    "His voice is like Hong Zhong Daluo, like the will of the heavens and the earth, it is just a fairy language."


    "Is this the power of the emperor? But the boss Feng has not been robbed by the emperor. Why does he now make me feel far more terrifying than the three emperors?"


    Protected by a cyan mask, Wang Sheng, Chilong, Liang Fanfan, and the Ghost King were stunned by Liu Feng''s voice.


    Yes, after Liu Feng''s Yuanshen stepped on the Tianguan Pass, he made great changes from inside and outside.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a huge blue thunder began to flash in the robbery clouds in the sky, and each thunder had the thickness of a water tank, which illuminated this weird and dilapidated world. The roar sounded as if ancient beasts were recovering, and roared to devour the world.


    Bang!


    This is not the end. In the upper sky in Liu Feng Ni Fan Palace, there is also a thundering sound. Above his head of the god, there are also robbery clouds appearing, and a black thunder manifested.


    what!


    Just then, in the depths of the forbidden place of the burial god, the mysterious Lord who could not see his face opened his eyes.


    Her gaze crossed the endless distance, ignoring space constraints, and saw Liu Feng directly, even through his mud pill palace.


    "As expected, he ushered in the taboo emperor."


    The mysterious saintly Lord said leisurely: "In the forbidden land of the burial god, the taboo emperor directly acts on his yuan god. If it is outside, the taboo emperor may immediately kill his yuan god. "


    Liu Feng''s Yuan Shen, on the ground floor of the Niumaru Palace, also looked up.


    The horror power generated by the robber cloud in the sky above the mud pill palace in his brain made Liu Feng''s Yuan Shen feel oppressed, but he didn''t have any fear, and said calmly: "I was thinking, Emperor robber Appears, in addition to Tian Jie''s tempering of the flesh, should you also directly train the Yuan God? The Emperor Zeng who acts directly on the Yuan God, I hope you can come more violently, don''t let me too disappointed.


    Bang!


    Emperor Jie is Tian Jie, the manifestation of Tian Wei. Liu Feng ��s words seem to provocate the sky, and the roar of the thunder rolling in the Jie Yun has become more violent.


    Finally, after a while, the emperor robbed the first pillar from the cloud of robber.


    This thunder column is as thick as three people''s arms, and the thunder is full of the power of destruction. The moment the thunder thunders, a space from the sky to the ground forms a radial crack.


    Grunt!


    On the ground, Wang Sheng, who was in the mask, was so drooling, and the thunder shot down by the thunder didn''t make Brother feel it.


    And Liu Feng was not afraid. His fist blasted into the sky, as if thundering against the sky. Such a blazing thunder column was blown out of a watershed by Liu Feng. His body was drowned in thunder, but the elves in the thunder not only were not harmed, but they flashed in the body under the temper of thunder. light spot.


    At the same time, the thunder in Liu Feng''s mud pill palace also came down, and the power of silence was hidden in the black robbery of thunder, just as terrifying as the spiritual power of extermination.


    However, Liu Feng''s Yuan Shen is as strong as his deity, and he also throws his fists into the sky. The domineering order is guided by his fists and crushes the black thunder.


    Boom, boom boom boom ...


    Immediately afterwards, the robbery clouds boiled violently, and the thunder pillars, which became more and more powerful, fell down like renju cannons.


    Liu Feng and his Yuanshen maintained a highly consistent movement, punching against the sky, smashing a column of thunder, making all the destruction of the thundering thunder, and the essence of the thunder was lost by Liu. The wind fed back to his body and Yuan Shen, and his physique and Yuan Shen became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s terrifying. When we were emperor, wouldn''t there be such a terrible emperor?"


    "Probably not. The boss of the wind is a taboo god. His time and uprightness have also stepped into the taboo field, so his emperor is more than a few times more terrifying than other emperors! We don''t need to become so strong, because It ��s too special to pervert. ��


    "I feel that the Yuanshen are shaking now. The clouds in the sky seem to have become heavier. This emperor is just beginning. I feel that it will become more scary in a while."


    The brothers in the mask exclaimed involuntarily as they watched, their voices were a little dumb.


    It was also at this time, outside the Order City, there was a crowd of powerful men, headed by Emperor Aoki, Emperor Shuiyue, and Emperor Yanyang.


    The three emperors appeared together, and behind them, followed by a group of top men wearing armor.


    These powerful men are not dominated, but all pseudo-Emperor power, they form three squares, each square has as many as forty people.


    In addition to the Emperor Palace, there are many powerful men from other forces appearing around them. Some of them are attracted by the three emperors. Others want to see the style of the top three because they know that they are there. In these days, the top three who dominate the list will enter the forbidden land of burial gods to seek fortune.


    "Qingshan is dead."


    The Great Emperor Aoki stood in the air, and the horrifying emperor''s law engulfed him, causing the space around him to violently deform.


    In his hand, there was an extinguished soul lamp, and the lamp socket of the soul lamp had already cracked three almost transparent fissures.


    "The Red Dragon cannot be so strong. The three emperors of your Aoki Imperial Palace must have encountered an unknown ominous after entering the forbidden land of the **** of fun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three of them are a little impatient. Nine deaths, not to mention them, and before entering the forbidden area, they have not brought the imperial soldiers? "


    Emperor Shuiyue and Emperor Yanyang said solemnly, the two emperors seemed to make a lot of sense, but there was a sense of gloat in the tone.


    Humph!


    The Great Emperor Aoki sneered: "The emperor will now open the door to the forbidden land of the burial gods. This seat will send the imperial palace soldiers, send four emperor soldiers to support Qinghua and Aoba, and capture the red dragon."


    "The Dao soldiers under the seat of the emperor also went in, and sent four Dao soldiers as well." The Emperor Yanyang said with a tilted head.


    "Similarly, if the Red Dragon is not caught back, our three emperors'' palaces will be suspected of human behavior. This time, we aim for one." Shuiyue said calmly.


    The three emperors bluntly targeted Chilong, but at this time, the three reached a goal by way of voice transmission, killing Liu Feng!


    "This is the most terrible thing about taboo emperor."


    The mysterious Lord in the depths of the burial god''s forbidden ground seems to see through the burial god''s forbidden ground and see the three great emperors and the mighty Dao soldiers behind them. And the horror and power of its people are not inferior to those of heaven! "

 Chapter 1454： 2 emperors enter the forbidden area

    The emperor''s robbery was accompanied by a human calamity in addition to the sky calamity. Just like when the elven emperor was on the verge of leaving the emperor, the powerful man wanted to kill him in the calamity.


    It was just that the strength of the people who came to kill him during the siege of Mai Shixiu was not good. Now, Liu Feng is targeted at the three imperial palaces. The true pseudo-emperor is enough. As many as one hundred and twenty people.


    Immediately afterwards, the three emperors distributed four imperial soldiers to their Taoists.


    The Sannomiya fighters, forty people in each group, formed a team of ten, and the strongest one was selected to take charge of the emperor. Such a lineup is definitely no problem to kill any master or power.


    Hum!


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Aoki shot and opened the door to the forbidden ground of the burial god.


    The three teams of soldiers rushed into the forbidden land of the burial gods with terrifying killing spirit.


    call!


    Emperor Aoki took a deep breath and closed his door to the forbidden land of the burial god, but at this moment, a young man with a Qimei stick stepped into the air.


    "Imperial, since the door to the forbidden ground of the buried **** is open, let me go in too."


    Yes, it ��s A Zun who is here. He is confident and calm in the face of the three emperors in front of him. In the face of the three emperors, the existence of this dominating list for several times seems to be very natural.


    The three emperors and six eyes locked Azun, even if they were the real impeccable emperors, the rulers of this world, but they had to admire in the hearts of the descendants of Azun.


    "Azun, there are talented people on behalf of Jiangshan. If you become an emperor, you must be a peerless emperor."


    "The reward for dominating the top three is to enter the forbidden land of the burial gods. If you are willing to enter, then enter."


    The Great Emperor Shuiyue and the Great Emperor Yanyang would do well in Shunshui. In fact, both emperors had the heart to solicit Ah Zun, but they were also afraid of this super evil.


    If not in public, these two emperors may take A Zun directly away, and if they can collect it, they must not take it and kill it.


    In other words, Azun can understand the minds of the two emperors. At this time, he shows up in public, fearing that something will happen.


    Emperor Aoki was more kind at this time. He pointed towards the portal and said seriously: "If you encounter an unsolvable danger in the forbidden area, you can call the strong man in Aoki Imperial Palace, they will try their best to protect you from life. Danger."


    "Thank you all great ones."


    A Zun said humblely, and then stepped into the forbidden land of the burial god.


    Just after A-Zun entered, another figure suddenly appeared.


    This person''s body is a bit illusory, and his body rises with a terrifying evil spirit. The mighty Emperor Wei is carrying an inexplicable divine power and enchantment, like a flood beast.


    "Divine beast monster emperor!" After seeing the man, Emperor Aoki''s face tightened, his power suddenly recovered, and the portal to the forbidden land of the burial **** disappeared.


    "Such a powerful divine power and a monstrous enchantment. If I read correctly, you are the God and Beast Demon Emperor from Linyin Holy Land, right? This Emperor is guessing boldly, are you a God of Beasts, right? The Emperor Shuiyue had insight, and directly said the name of the other party.


    The Emperor Yanyang blinked a few times without squeaking, and seemed to be very afraid of this place in Linyin Holy Land.


    "That''s right, I''m the God Beast Demon Emperor. You can call this emperor, emperor, emperor or emperor!" Emperor Emperor''s eyes were red and his eyes were so fierce that the emperor at the same level felt tremor. He scanned the three emperors with a tone He said bluntly: "My son-in-law was killed by Liu Feng on the dominating list. Only pure father and son are left in this world. My emperor and son cannot die in vain."


    "Liu Feng is in the forbidden area of ??the burial god, and Emperor Xi please ask." Shuiyue made a gesture of please.


    boom!


    Emperor Pu stepped forward and walked directly through a huge crack. It was regarded as opening the door to the forbidden land of the burial god. On the second step, he disappeared into the crack.


    After Emperor Wu disappeared, the three emperors laughed at the same time.


    "This time Liu Feng will die. Although the true body of the beast is not as good as the innate soul of the true dragon, it is not much worse. Among the acquired beasts, it belongs to the most advanced existence, that is, the divinity of the beast and the The fierceness of the monster and his burial into the forbidden land with his strength, I am afraid that those strange and ominous are hard to get him anyway. "Aoki murmured in a low voice.


    Emperor Shuiyue also sneered, "Frankly speaking, if you are singled out, this emperor may not be the opponent of this **** and beast. Many emperors coexist in the sanctuary of Linyin, and the blood of these old emperors is also very noble. It is really terrifying! But It is not necessary to say that the strange and ominous things in the forbidden land of the burial **** are not his, and the emperor does not agree with it. "


    "After this beast enters the forbidden ground of the burial god, it is better to kill Liu Feng, and then try to share the strange existence with it." The Emperor Yan Yang was even more sinister, and he shook his fist when he said this sentence.


    At this moment, the three emperors shut up at the same time, and turned to look at the void on the left.


    Click!


    In the sight of the three emperors, a piece of space was shattered like glass, and then a great emperor who was twirling with blood was stepping out.


    The emperor had a purple hair on his head. Two pointed horns were born on the top of his head. The pupils in his eyes were oval and his hands were shaped like beasts. His black claw hooks were seven centimeters long and flashed an appalling gloom.


    "Is Zun entering the forbidden land of the burial god?" The emperor was stronger than the beast monster demon emperor. He stared at the three emperors without even greeting him, as if he was questioning someone.


    "Who are you? Why did the Emperor tell you?" The Emperor Yanyang was extremely dissatisfied with the sudden emergence of the Emperor, and asked coldly.


    boom!


    This sentence only made the other party angry. The new emperor''s blood flew into the sky like a wolf smoke, and he punched the Emperor Yanyang with a punch, and behind him a boundless corpse of blood and mountains appeared.


    Some other powerful men who stopped and watched in the distance suddenly burst out a series of blood mist under the might of this Emperor. There were thousands of these onlookers, but almost half of them died tragically under this terrible Emperor.


    "Oh my God, this emperor has such a big temper."


    "Retreat, hurry ... ah!"


    "Why, why did the Imperial War break out for no reason?"


    The surviving strongmen retreated quickly, and some vomited blood while retreating, and some even survived the Emperor''s coverage.


    The Emperor Yanyang faced the sudden attack of the Emperor, and a flame burned in his eyes, and he stood out against it.


    A sky-fire extinguished image broke out when Emperor Yanyang was out of the palm of the hand, the sky was burnt out by a huge flame, and the sky was burned out of a huge black hole.


    The fist palms of the two emperors collided together, and a blast of heavenly **** light exploded. The earth was blown down by this **** light, and the ground sank ten thousand feet.


    The orderly Lingcheng in the distance was instantly transformed into a powder under the fist of the two emperors fighting.


    Some strong men who just escaped continued to flee at this time, but only a dozen people eventually escaped, and dozens of others were crushed to death by the horrible Emperor Wei.


    After the two emperors struck back, each of them retreated backwards. The Emperor Yanyang retreated dozens of feet away. The tiger''s mouth was shattered and a blood spattered from the emperor.


    The **** emperor withdrew about three feet backwards, and his fist also burst a fissure. The emperor''s blood dripped, and the bottom of the sinking ground was burned with several bottomless holes.


    "Unexpectedly, the emperor outside Linyin Holy Land still has some strength! Come, fight again!" The new emperor was highly wary, and his blood was raised again.


    The Emperor Yanyang rose up at this moment and raised the flame of burning heaven, and made a strong step forward, "I am afraid that you will not succeed?"


    "Okay, stop fighting."


    "As the same emperor, if you start the emperor war, you are afraid that you will be beaten into scorched soil by you."


    The Great Emperor Qingmu and the Great Emperor Shuiyue hurriedly separated the two, but the positions of the two emperors are very particular. Although they are separated, they are facing the new emperor like Yanyang. Put on a three-on-one posture if you are in war ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Huh!


    The new emperor gave a cold hum and said, "This emperor is from the Holy Land of Linyin, and Emperor Shura is me. Ah Zun killed my emperor on the dominating list, and I want to kill him."


    "That''s the case, let alone fight."


    "Azun entered the forbidden area of ??the burial god, Emperor Shura, please please."


    Emperor Mizuki and Emperor Aoki made a please gesture with a smile.


    The Emperor Yanyang whispered coldly: "Dare to go in and go in, just don''t die in it. There is more than one Emperor buried in the forbidden land."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die if you don''t die. When the emperor comes out, he will fight for you." Emperor Shura stared at Emperor Yanyang and turned to step forward.


    Click!


    The Shura Emperor was even more fierce than the Emperor Wu just now. He even broke into a large crack directly with his body and forcibly stormed into the forbidden area.


    "Hehe! This time is fun. Enter the two impeccable emperors, each targeting Liu Feng and Azun. We should have no worries."


    "I hope so."


    "Better to die inside."


    The three emperors smiled again.

 Chapter 1455： Robbery, attacking soldiers;

    In the forbidden area of ??the burial god, Liu Feng was bathing in thunder, and his fists were already fleshy. [WWW.SuiM��


    At this time under the sky full of robbery clouds, it was no longer a pillar of thunder that fell down, but a sea of ??thunder.


    Thunder pillars fell from the robbery clouds, and Liu Feng''s figure was completely submerged in the thunder sea. Outsiders could not see the image of thunder sea at all, because the thunder was too bright, accompanied by the mighty emperor and horrible Tianwei.


    Only in the same city, Wang Sheng who was under the mask could see clearly. Liu Feng was bathing in the center of Lei Hai, punching his fists repeatedly, his breath kept rising, even if he was horrified by horror sky thunder. The skin was split open, but there was no intention to retreat.


    Of course, Liu Feng didn''t actually have a retreat. No matter how he ran, he belonged to his emperor, and he had to bear it by himself. Tianjie would inevitably follow him.


    "Is this my taboo emperor? Just like the same peerless enemy, it really made me fight fast." Liu Feng roared in Leihai, with a blue halo flowing in the same color as the thunder column.


    The flesh split by the thunder column robbed by the emperor is quickly resuming its source, and even if it is split again, it will recover quickly.


    At this time, Liu Feng entered a state of selfless fighting, he exhibited what he learned in his life, and shattered the most thunderous thunder at the center of thunder one by one.


    The power of destruction of Tianjie is erased, and the power of life and the essence of Tianwei in Thunder are absorbed by him.


    Even though Liu Feng was extremely depleted, his body was constantly undergoing transformation, and the imperial power in his breath became stronger and stronger.


    Howl ...


    Just as Liu Feng fearlessly thundered the column and smashed into the sky, the roar of roaring clouds broke out.


    Then, an alien beast transformed into a thunder fell from the robbery.


    These strange beasts are too scary, and some are shaped like consuming bull heads with double horns and sharp teeth in their mouths. Others resemble giant tortoises, and the turtles have giant snakes, and the twins of turtles and snakes, although transformed by Thunder, have a mysterious trend. Another giant beast is a real dragon, antlers, horse heads, snake body, eagle claws, mouthful of fangs hovering down, like Tianwei''s representative. Some more ...


    "Unfortunately, is Emperor Robber so horrible, prison cattle, basalt, true dragon, white tiger, unicorn, and phoenix, how can there be so many beasts in Emperor Robbery?"


    "I see. It''s Liu Feng who is too strong, which elicits the imprint of the will left by the Xeons in this world.


    "No, it is the imprint of the will of these gods and beasts, but these gods and beasts should all be buried in the forbidden land of the burial god, otherwise it cannot be simulated here by the scourge of the god. The burial of the **** was buried in the forbidden land. There are so many beasts, they really deserve to be buried in the forbidden land! "


    Wang Sheng and others in the mask could see that their hearts were turbulent, and their looks were extremely complicated, and they were already shocking.


    However, being able to watch the imperial robbers that are rare in the world at such a close distance is a taboo imperial robbers that are rare in all ages. It must have great benefits for these brothers, at least to sum up their experience in advance.


    "Go to death!"


    Faced with dozens of monsters transformed by Thunder, Liu Feng looked dignified, but he was fearless and still launched a tough attack.


    A white tiger rushing at him was blasted into a thunderstorm by his punch.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, a thundering true dragon rushed to the ground, and sharp dragon claws grabbed Liu Feng''s back. Five gaps made his breast bones behind him break seven or eight, and the blood of the imperial fairy sprayed outward. Out.


    The brothers in the underground mask could see the air conditioner, they all felt pain for Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng was extremely fierce at this moment, he turned around to find out, the five fingers grabbed the dragon horns and dragged them back like a hook, and the huge dragon was dragged in front of him. This Thunder True Dragon crashed.


    The sky full of thunderstorm rain turned into Liu Feng''s body.


    "So it is. Although this Thunder Beast is stronger than that of the ordinary Thunder Pole, the divine power within it has also become stronger. Come on!" Liu Feng was bathed in the thunder, rising up against the sky .


    Puff puff!


    Immediately afterwards, several Thunder God Beasts were pressed down together. The huge Thunder Xuanwu resisted Liu Feng''s blow without being scattered. The snake body wrapped around the Xuanwu God Beast suddenly took a bite at Liu Feng''s soft underbelly.


    Even though Liu Feng was about to completely transform into the powerful body of the Emperor''s body, he was almost bitten by this Thunder Snake, and the blood of his sister-in-law splattered out, causing the brother to sweat.


    At this time, with Liu Feng''s recovery ability, it was difficult to resist the speed of God''s robbery.


    But Liu Feng was still strong. He twisted his body and chopped the basal snake body, slammed his right fist like raindrops, and thunder light continued to burst on the tortoise shell of the thunder basalt, and the thunder scales of the snake cracked.


    Boom!


    But when Liu Feng was about to blast the Thunder basalt with a blast of energy, the Thunder Kirin killed him, hitting Liu Feng''s back and knocking Liu Feng forward.


    Huh!


    At the same time, a thundering phoenix rushed towards Liu Feng, and it made a sound of real Fengming, a pair of sharp thunder phoenixes grabbing Liu Feng''s shoulders.


    "Nima, push me to death, but brother Feng I don''t want to die!" Liu Fengshen twisted, the power of time and space intertwined, a spinning Tai Chi ball was formed on his body, and a pair of sharp phoenix bombs was slammed open.


    boom!


    Immediately, Liu Feng condensed the power of time and space onto the palm of his hand, and smashed the Thunder Phoenix with one punch.


    Although Liu Feng''s injuries are getting worse and worse, his fighting strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Like his deity, the Yuanshen in his mud pill palace is also experiencing the same calamity, but his Yuanshen is too strong and much better than his deities.


    Liu Feng''s Yuanshen completely transformed at this time, or in other words, Liu Feng''s Yuanshen was undergoing the emperor''s calamity, but he transformed into the Great Emperor''s Yuanshen in advance.


    This is the benefit of Liu Feng comprehending the two great moods of anti-Pak and Guiyuan, and even combining the two great moods, reaching the terrible degree of the emperor''s mood.


    Bang!


    In Liu Feng''s mud pill palace, Liu Feng''s Yuanshen changed from pale golden color to the same flesh color as the deity. He receded the sacred light and turned everything into a normal appearance. , But has the power of the emperor.


    This is not the end. Chengdi ��s Yuanshen suddenly looked up. He looked at the second layer of sky above the mud pill palace, Tianguan and Tianmen, all clearly seen by Liu Feng.


    At the same time, Liu Fengyuanshen''s eyes shone with gold and silver, and gold and silver alternately shined. This is the ultimate reflection of the two great artistic concepts of anti-Pak and Guiyuan. Liu Feng''s godless eyes were restored to a natural level.


    At this time, without Liu Feng''s display, his heavenly emperor''s artistic conception even exerted itself.


    Yes, because Liu Feng had realized the two major artistic conceptions too early, and even realized the unique artistic conception of Emperor Tian, ??he had to go to heaven again and enter the second layer of heaven.


    If you pass Tianguan again, Liu Feng will be the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Destroy!" Liu Feng''s distant **** stepped into the sky and waved his hand to destroy the emperor in the air.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s deity, who was caught in a hard fight, suddenly rose again in the thunderous sea. It is his metamorphosis, which assimilated his physical body, so that his body began to accelerate in the midst of thunder.


    And Liu Feng''s Yuanshen continued to soar above the first floor, and stood at the edge of the second floor.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s Yuanshen already felt the traction of the second layer of sky, and there was a mysterious force on the second layer of sky. Liu Feng knew that as long as he crossed this layer of heaven, passed a gate of heaven, and assimilated the power of the second layer of heaven, he was the supreme emperor.


    However, at this moment Liu Feng stopped the urge to soar upwards.


    Because at this moment, the sky full of robberies in the sky began to boil violently, and the madness of the robberies began to produce extremely insane power.


    "All for me!"


    Liu Feng''s already scarred body bloomed with a glory. His already weak body was recovering magically and quickly. A mighty imperial power spread in all directions, and the thunder column at the edge of the thunder sea was turned by Liu Feng. Di Weizhen shattered into a bit of thunderstorm before he was shot down.


    Liu Feng''s broken fists recovered, and the skin on his hand was crystal clear like diamonds. He raised his fists to the sky, and all the Thunder God Beasts were worn away by his fists.


    What''s more terrible is that Liu Feng''s boxing power made a terrible roar, which blasted the thick robbery clouds in the air into a huge round hole. The sunlight from outside the sky shone in like a spotlight. illuminate.


    At this moment, Liu Feng opened his mouth and sucked hard, "Forbidden Emperor Taoism, swallow spirit!"


    Wow!


    The sky turned into a blue stream of water, which he sucked into his mouth like a whale.


    "Fuck! It''s overbearing, he even swallowed Thunderbolt."


    "I see. Liu Feng was transformed into emperor in advance. He was afraid that Lei Jie would disappear because he became emperor in advance. This lacked the opportunity for Lei Jie to quench his body."


    "But this is too terrible. Can he **** Mantian Thunder to **** it so that his emperor can bear it?"


    In the mask, Wang Sheng saw a few hearts. They were too worried, but they didn''t realize that they didn''t fully understand.


    The robbery of the great emperor will never dissipate because Liu Feng metamorphoses into an emperor in advance, or even become even more ferocious because Liu Feng devoured the thunder.


    Liu Feng''s behavior was a complete provocation to Tianwei. It may also be because he was too powerful. The thunder in the cloud of robber changed from blue to purple-black, and Tianwei became more and more horrible.


    call!


    After consuming Lei Jie, Liu Feng exhaled a long breath. At this time, there was a continuous flow of thunder arcs on his body, and Leiman flashed on his body.


    At this moment, even if Liu Feng is standing under the cloud, he is like an emperor who stands up to the sky. He doesn''t need to talk or act, and his temperament is the temperament of the emperor.


    This is the emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng has already become an emperor before Tianjie.


    The robbery cloud that was just opened by Liu Feng just now slowly heals. The purple and black thunder in the robbery cloud rolls violently, and even some thunder collisions are combined together. It seems to manifest some powerful existence.


    "I found him. He''s here."


    "Damn, he seems to have succeeded in the emperor. We are late."


    "It''s not too late, the emperor''s robbery hasn''t finished yet, all the soldiers in the Shuiyue imperial palace, while the emperor''s robbery hasn''t finished yet, and they stop running, kill him.


    In the sky, forty imperial palace soldiers in the armor appeared.


    They are Dao soldiers from the Imperial Palace of Shuiyue. Every ten people are rushing towards Liu Feng from four directions, and each team is led by an emperor.


    ps: Medical and other mad soldiers have added a new leader, thank R Zun, Xin Zun A Zun is mighty. Tonight, there will be more changes, yes, this is the first change, and today there will be three changes, for the New League Azunjia.

 Chapter 1456： Send thousands of miles to send the imperial soldiers

    At the critical moment of Liu Fengdu ��s imperial calamity, an integral part of the imperial calamity came. These forty powerful men are all top powerhouses trained for a long time beside the great emperor Shuiyue. The defensive power exceeds the darkened armor, which belongs to a higher level of equipment. It has a superb addition to defensive power and attack power. ? WwW


    Such a team of forty people, with the help of four imperial soldiers, believes that they can walk sideways wherever they go.


    In addition, Liu Feng was also taking a risk at this time. He clearly became the emperor in advance, but at this time he even converged all the Emperor Wei, and also controlled the blood and pretended to have a pale face.


    "Damn, why don''t you let me go?"


    Liu Feng performed emotionally and eloquently, gritted his teeth and said, "There is something for me to fight through the emperor and fight again, do you dare?"


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng laughed at the brothers in the mask below.


    "The boss of the wind can really pretend. He just recovered all his injuries and apparently completed the transformation in advance. He is already an emperor, and now he is pretending to be a sick cat."


    "In the Nether World, the boss of the wind is using this hand acting performance, I don''t know how many people have been pitted! This trick has been used by him."


    "Wow! Four imperial soldiers, this time the boss can be sent."


    Wang Sheng and others saw it as cool.


    On the other hand, forty strongmen who smashed Liu Feng, and saw that Liu Feng was so angry and unwilling, these forty people were a little cautious at first, but at this time they turned into living dragons and tigers.


    "Liu Feng, you are dead today."


    "We don''t want to be dragged in by your emperor, so we will give you a happy and promise to kill you."


    "Liu Feng, don''t blame us for being cruel. Who made you look so eye-catching while you dominate the list!"


    The first strong man who hurled at Liu Feng started from behind Liu Feng. He dragged a golden emperor halberd in his hand, and the magnificent emperor''s dagger pointed at the back of Liu Feng''s heart.


    The buddy who sent the move had a sloppy smile on his face. When he launched the move, due to the blessing of the imperial soldiers, his strength was at least three times stronger than before. He had already foreseen that Liu Feng would be taken by him With a single blow, the body was destroyed with Yuanshen.


    when!


    However, when the halberd stabbed Liu Feng three inches before his heart, Liu Feng suddenly turned around and held the halberd with a right-handed beep. The hand of flesh holding the tip of God''s halberd made a clash of gold and iron.


    With the power of the Emperor''s Halberd, his face instantly became extremely rigid. He didn''t expect that he was holding the Emperor''s attack, and Liu Feng took the Emperor''s soldier with his bare hands.


    Even more frightening is that Liu Feng raised his left hand and pressed lightly towards him.


    boom!


    An incomprehensible Pei Ran stepped up, and this powerful body slammed into a cloud of blood.


    Liu Feng dragged the imperial halberds in front of himself, and this emperor soldier trembled violently in Liu Feng''s hands. He wanted to break free, but also expressed the color of fear.


    Yes, Emperor soldiers felt fear in Liu Feng''s hands.


    "Very well, the instrumental spirit of this imperial soldier has a sense of intelligence. It is a true imperial soldier." Liu Feng laughed, his hands suddenly gripped, and a wailing sound came from the imperial halberd. Obliterated.


    "Liu Feng is going to die!"


    At this moment, three other powerful men with Imperial soldiers were killed from the left and right and behind.


    The three also had Imperial soldiers in their hands, and they were three Imperial swords.


    Huh!


    The three Lingtian sword qi refers to the heavens and the earth, and the Jieyun, which has just gathered in the air, opens up three narrow gaps.


    Being attacked by three puppet emperors with three emperor swords, I am afraid that it is absolutely okay to kill anyone below the emperor''s realm. As soon as the emperor soldiers came out, especially besieging one person from three directions, Diwei sealed the surrounding space Damn it.


    However, Liu Feng''s seemingly pale face suddenly showed a touch of ruddy, and the corner of his mouth provoked a tricky smile.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng turned the back of the halberd with his right hand, and lifted his left hand with a calm curled three fingers. His movement seemed slow, at least the three who attacked him could see clearly, but it was such a slow movement, but it was completed before the three swords were cut off.


    Immediately, the three sword qi that made the sky trembled were bombarded by Liu Feng one by one, as easily as the three blisters were broken!


    "Ok?"


    "How could this be?"


    "No, he is already emperor. He is willing to ... Ah!"


    The three powers finally understood what was going on, but ...


    "Understood? It''s too late."


    Liu Feng raised his left hand and grabbed all three Emperor Swords that were cut towards him.


    The sharp Emperor''s sword did not hurt Liu Feng''s palm in the slightest, and he snatched it all.


    "run!"


    Thirty-nine powerful people were frightened at this time, and they did not know who ran away, and then these Taoists from the Imperial Palace turned and fled.


    "Running it?"


    Liu Feng sneered, the golden emperor''s halberd on his right hand suddenly swept away, spreading out quickly to the halberds in all directions, and then the powerful figures were killed in the air.


    "Ah! Liu Feng, we are all soldiers of the Shuiyue Imperial Palace. You killed us this way. Is this to declare war on the Shuiyue Imperial Palace?"


    "Liu Feng, hurry up, or the Emperor Shuiyue will not let you go."


    "Liu Feng, please, I don''t want to ... ah!"


    For a while, screams, screams, and begging were heard from time to time in the sky.


    However, Liu Fengli didn''t look at them together in the air, but instead put all four imperial soldiers in his hand into five Wiener Rings.


    The terrifying halberd spread to infinity, none of the thirty-nine powers were spared, and all were slain.


    This is the power of the Emperor, let alone Liu Feng cut off a trick with the Emperor soldiers, even a swipe of the hand is enough to kill these people.


    The so-called heaven is outside the sky, there are people in the sky, the emperor is the man who has climbed up to a layer of sky, standing in the sky outside the sky, the existence of the supreme!


    The group of Tao soldiers in the Shuiyue Imperial Palace came to send Liu Feng to the Emperor. They died without any value at all, which is just a small episode in the emperor''s calamity.


    Bang!


    After Liu Feng killed the soldiers in Shuiyue Emperor''s Palace, the second round of Emperor Robbery fell again, and a beast composed of purple and black thunder circled down and hurled towards Liu Feng.


    "Kill!" Liu Feng ascends to the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and punches the thunder beast with a punch, and even enters the robbery with a strong punch.


    Wow!


    For a moment, the thick, dark robbery clouds rolled violently like boiling water.


    This second round of thunderstorms has indeed become stronger, but in the face of Liu Feng, who is truly emperor, there is not much threat at all.


    Liu Feng bathed in the sky, and continued to baptize the flesh with this thunder. He laughed excitedly: "Haha! Okay, this emperor''s crossing is so happy. The four soldiers in the Shuiyue Imperial Palace killed thousands of miles to send the emperor, and Is such a good thing? Hahaha! "


    Huh!


    Below, the brothers in the mask also laughed, yeah, the soldiers in the Shuiyue Imperial Palace are really killing thousands of miles to send the Imperial soldiers, they are so cute!


    But at this moment, a terrible figure appeared at the edge of the Aegean Cloud at the end of the sky. His eyes seemed to be able to see through all eternity, crossed the Aegean Cloud and stared at Liu Feng, and said with a smirk: "This is the legend Is taboo imperial? No wonder you can kill my son, but if you kill my uncle, I will kill you. "

 Chapter 1457： Trench

    (This chapter is for the Alliance and more!)


    "Great Emperor!"


    "Oh my God! The emperor Feng, the boss of the wind, is a little too much. There are even emperors involved in the robber.? WwW"


    "Because he is a taboo emperor, and he is involved in the taboo field, because it is a taboo, does God want to kill him completely?"


    The brothers and sisters in the mask completely disappeared when they saw the person.


    Yes, it was the divine beast that the emperor rushed to. Unlike other people''s robbers, others who did not dare to enter the emperor''s robbers faced the emperor''s robbers, but the emperor rushed straight into the robbery clouds.


    Bang!


    As soon as the **** beast entered the robbery, he was hit by a thick thunder column full of water tanks.


    His strong emperor''s body was twitched slightly, and a scare flashed through his blood-red eyes, "Forbidden emperor robbery, the power of horror, can be plunged into the robbery cloud in this peerless catastrophe, If you let you survive the emperor ��s calamity and endure the baptism of the fire of Tianlei Emperor, I am afraid that the Emperor ca n��t help you, so now the Emperor will sentence you to death. ��


    "Sentenced to death?"


    Liu Feng fought fiercely in the cloud like a war immortal, surrounded by fairy light in his fingers. The seemingly casual raising of his hands would cause a thunder beast to collapse. Facing the great emperor Yun who rushed into the cloud, he said in a disdainful tone: "If you are here a quarter of an hour early, I will directly claim my death, but now, killing your **** beast is nothing like killing chickens and dogs. the difference."


    "Boy, you will pay a heavy price for your arrogance." The great emperor Wu was angry, and his divine power was released. This **** and beast who did not know how many years has lived up his power, just like the jealousy in the cloud. The blockbuster Thunder was so distorted that he couldn''t hack him.


    Of course, I am still in the marginal area of ??the new cloud. If I walk in, the thunder beast formed by the black-purple thunder will rush to him, I am afraid he may not be more calm than Liu Feng.


    No, not necessarily, it is certain, because Liu Feng is a taboo emperor, and his power is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary emperor, and only the gods know how terrible the taboo emperor magic he mastered after he was promoted to the emperor.


    And given the domineering attribute to the roots of his heavenly order, Liu Feng was even more domineering, even walking in the center of Jieyun, and walking towards the emperor.


    "Well, you show the original shape, I heard that after the original beasts of yours appear, the combat power will be improved, so that I am also fun to kill." Liu Feng walked towards the Emperor, while slamming the Sky Thunder beast .


    As Feng Brother approached, the central area of ??Jieyun also followed him by himself, instantly making Emperor Wu feel that the thunder became horrible and the pressure was much greater.


    But after all, this **** and monster demon emperor was too old. He accumulated too terrible power in the level of emperor. He was extremely arrogant. Emperor Wei almost became a substantial barrier to help him resist the emperor. The stride also met Liu Feng.


    "Xiaozi, today I''m going to drink your emperor''s blood and feed on your flesh and blood." He shouted, raising his fist to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng sneered, Di Wei burst out from his body, shocked the thunder beasts around him, and raised his fist to fight back. "What you want to say is the same as I think, presumably the meat of the beast must be better than pigs and horses. The cattle and sheep are much better. I will cook your bones and grill your meat. "


    Bang!


    Liu Feng and Xun''s fists collided together, and the power of the horrifying Emperor turned into a blade-shaped Shenhong shooting at the upper, lower, left, and right sides, cutting the thick and boundless robbery cloud thinly.


    Pedal Pedal!


    At the same time, the two took three steps back at the same time. However, in contrast, Liu Feng stepped back by three large steps, and retreated by three small steps, the distance is a third smaller than Liu Feng.


    Judging from this first-fist confrontation, Xun Shenshou, the demon emperor who became the emperor''s endless years, is indeed slightly stronger than Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng fell slightly, but he was not discouraged. Instead, the emperor''s blood in his body was boiling, his eyes continued to flicker.


    "Very well, Feng Brother, I just became emperor, and I ��m not very skilled in the movement of Emperor Dao. I am here to practice training for this Emperor." Liu Feng said, and the power of time and space immediately appeared around his body, again toward�� � The emperor rushed.


    "Take the Emperor to practice your hand, you little cub, I promise you will die terribly." Emperor Wu was so angry that his blue forehead burst on his forehead, and a fist blasted out a scene of the magical world, crushing Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng took the palm of his hand and shot it forward. The space and time formed a river of time between his fingers, as if it had run through the ages, and would wipe out Emperor Wu in the years.


    Bang!


    In the second collision, the two emperors retreated three steps each again, and the darkness of the robbery cloud was mostly dissipated.


    Yes, under the collision between the two emperors, the emperor''s robber was about to dissipate.


    But Liu Feng doesn''t care about Emperor Jie now, because he found that after this collision, although he took another three steps, the pace was much smaller than the last time, and the distance he had retreated was very close to that of Emperor Wu.


    "How can this be so? A new emperor who has not yet completed his emperor has such power. If you let you survive the fire of Tianlei Emperor, if you let you master the power of the emperor, then what are we old emperors?"


    "You also said that you are all old emperors, and of course you can take care of yourself."


    "You die, Emperor Taoism, run away!"


    "If you are the emperor, you won''t emperor Taoism? Look at me, stop Ge!"


    Emperor Xun rushed towards Liu Feng, behind which appeared the huge demon body of Xunshen Beast, with boundless horror power to knock Liu Feng to death.


    But Liu Feng ��s move was even more amazing. He flicked his fingers, a light ball like a drop of blood transcended the boundaries of time and space, and banged on the shoulders of the emperor.


    boom!


    It was this drop of red light that caused the Great Emperor''s figure to retreat in three big steps. These three big steps were about ten feet in length.


    This time, Liu Feng did not retreat.


    "It turns out that the power of Emperor Tao is to display Emperor Tao immortality as he pleases, and the Emperor Tao immortality that can be transmitted below the emperor''s realm is the emperor stripped off the Emperor Tao''s power and simplified the exercises for those below the emperor''s realm "Liu Feng smiled, at this time his power became more terrifying.


    Yes, at this time Liu Feng not only completely transformed his body and Yuanshen into an emperor, but also completely sublimated his mind.


    It stands to reason that the new emperor should not have mastered the power of the Emperor Dao so quickly, but who asked a **** beast and a monster emperor to come and train him?


    In addition, Liu Feng is a taboo emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The horror of its powers prevented Emperor Wu from killing him in seconds, which made Liu Feng improve at the speed of light, and his progress was so frightening Degree.


    "Liu Feng, the emperor will kill you with the supreme power of the divine beast. This will give you the opportunity to use the emperor to become familiar with the power of the emperor." The emperor finally calmed down, he is not underestimated Liu In the wind, a wave of light emanating from his body emanated from his body. His body began to change slowly, showing a giant human face with a tiger face and a pig''s mouth and teeth.


    That''s right, the Great Emperor showed the true body of the next **** beast.


    At this time, Liu Feng was scratching the ground with his two fingers, holding the power of time and space in his left hand and the force of counter-insurgency in his right hand, and the two artistic concepts of anti-Pak and Guiyuan came out, pushing his imperial power to the extreme. .


    "Old man, come on, this move is a life-and-death decision." Liu Feng''s murderousness appeared in the eyes. The opponent would use the Xeon strike, and he would also exert the power of lore.


    "Small nonsense, this emperor will kill the people." Xi Zhen was fierce and mighty, divine power and fierce demon interweave flying towards Liu Feng.

 Chapter 1458： Tu Di

    This sacred beast''s body became louder several times, and his long hair fluttered in the wind like a satin satin in the thunder. His blood basin on his face opened wide, and his mouth full of sharp fangs flickered. With the cold light, there seems to be a little bit of condensed cold star in the mouth turning.


    "Imperial Immortal, Xun Hanxing! Emperor Immortal, Xuan Destroyed Void! Emperor Tao Immortal, Xun Chong!" After Emperor Emperor''s true shot, the three Emperor Immortals are combined, it is really a matter of life and death. .


    For a time, the stars in his mouth were sprayed out and turned into real big stars to smash Liu Feng into powder.


    Liu Feng calmly responded, and his hands were chopped forward.


    Hey!


    The trick of cutting immortals is terrifying, not only with a strong physical attack, but also with a terrible Yuanshen attack.


    Now that Liu Feng has been ruled by the emperor, this move to cut the immortal has become the emperor''s Taoism. With his one stroke, the Tiantian Sword cut all the robbery clouds he took, and the spitting stars were completely destroyed by the Tiantian Sword. The collision of the two imperial powers made it impossible for outsiders to see them, because the space of hundreds of miles has exploded into nothingness, and the figures of the two have already stood in the world of different dimensions.


    The brothers below and the cyan mask protecting them, at this time, have sunk to a place where they don''t know how deep underground. Several people look up to see the power of the chaotic powers of the different dimensions, only to feel that the mask is in the destruction of the In the last days, if there is no mask protected by the Dragon Emperor, I am afraid that they will be instantly killed by this chaotic force and the aftermath of the power of the Second Emperor''s attack.


    And Liu Feng and Emperor Yun did not care about the power of the chaos of the sub-elements at all. Under the attack of the two, they made a difference.


    But immediately after the Great Emperor introduced the second move to destroy the void, all the broken stars turned into the power of chaos to destroy all the power of chaos and generate more powerful power. It seemed to be corroding the space of different dimensions, in this broken void. Under the power of Liu Feng, the breath of the emperor of Zhou Feng was even depressed a bit.


    "Imperial Taoism, closed time and space!" Liu Feng hands together again.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the uprising that touched the time of the taboo field was launched, and the great trick of Emperor Wu was as if frozen, and he was completely forbidden.


    But Liu Feng is different. He stepped into the space of different dimensions and met the cricket body that came from the collision.


    Yes, the last move of Emperor Xun''s collision was more terrible than the previous two strokes of Emperor Taoxian. His body ignored the overbearing power of closing time and space.


    The so-called closed time and space can


    It started from the stillness of time, because Liu Feng learned the great movement of time and space again, the combination of time and space, and the power of Emperor Tao more than ever.


    But even so, Emperor Wu still ignored his divine beast, and his impact was undiminished. In his fierce eyes, the murderous power flashed.


    Compared with this beast, Liu Feng is much more mother-in-law, but he walks in a still and broken world, just like the same fearless war immortal, exuding an ethereal temperament on his body. Facing the beast, his right hand is raised He also pointed out that Ru Jian pointed forward, "Forbidden Emperor Taoism, destroy time and space!"


    Huh!


    A golden shining light was shot from the end of Liu Feng''s finger, hitting the eyebrow of the sacred beast.


    Ok?


    At this moment, the Great Emperor Xun even gave birth to a great horror chill, which was born from his heart.


    The God Beast instinctively ducked to avoid him, and Jin Guang swept past him.


    However, this does not mean that I avoided Liu Feng''s killing move, because this golden light broke through time and space and disappeared with ripples.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, there was a mysterious force entangled with Emperor Dao ��s power of Emperor Dao, and a constant humming sound was heard around his body, making his mind follow time and space. He saw that the golden light passed through Time and space, back to the past.


    He saw that I do n��t know how many years ago, his great emperor was only a dominating **** beast, and was devouring aura on some kind of spiritual mountain to practice divine power.


    But at this moment, a golden light came down from the sky, and a smash broke through the back of his head, and struck out from his brows.


    "So it turned out that this trick actually crossed the future and the past, destroyed the long river of time and space, and forbidden the emperor, it really is the emperor who can use the taboo means!" The intonation was shaking.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Wu''s mind returned to reality, the golden light passed back to the present, emerged from his eyebrows, and brought out a red blood of emperor.


    Then the golden light exploded and became pieces of space-time.


    These spatio-temporal fragments surround the emperor''s life, absorbing his life and destroying his living space, even the horrible power of the beast god''s beast quickly cracked open a wound.


    Today''s destruction of time and space is more powerful than Liu Feng when he played on the dominating list. This is the real taboo power, and no opponent can counter it at all.


    According to the power of this trick, even if the beast of God is not killed by the force that breaks through, it will cause him to die old because of the passage of time.


    But Liu Feng changed his tactics at this time, he raised his right hand and gave a sudden shake.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound in the brain of this sacred beast, and its mud pill palace collapsed at this moment. The emperor''s realm of the emperor was severely damaged and was forced out of his brain.


    The spatio-temporal fragments scattered around them suddenly converged and merged into the Yuan God, as if it had produced a corrosive force, sending out a series of noisy cooking sounds.


    "No, Liu Feng, I am a monster and beast. If you kill me, I recognize it, but you have to erase my Yuanshen memory and want to turn my Yuanshen into an emperor to complete others. You are shaming The Emperor. "Wu Yuanshen roared, shaking in a different dimension.


    Liu Feng sneered: "You don''t deserve to be humiliated by this emperor, but you just feel that your emperor''s realm is full of the true meaning of the emperor''s Tao. It''s a pity to wipe it out. Is the posterity bad? "


    Xun was not answering Liu Feng''s words, because his memory mark had been completely erased, and his Yuanshen had completely become an emperor species full of the true meaning of the emperor.


    Liu Feng gathered all the corpses of the Emperor Seed and the Divine Beast. If the results of this battle are passed to the outside world, it will probably cause a big sensation.


    The emperor''s calamity has not yet completed, and he has completed the invasion of the emperor. This record is probably only his master Hao Ran, the emperor, can stabilize him.


    After completing this battle, Liu Feng raised his hand and touched it gently. The space of different dimensions was isolated by his imperial power, and his true body reappeared in the forbidden land of the burial god.


    The space returned to calm again, and the robbery clouds in the sky gathered again. Then, the dark robbery clouds began to turn red, and a flame force to burn everything was born.


    After the emperor''s slaughter, the emperor''s calamity completely disappeared, and at this time, the thunder emperor was born naturally. This is the last level that all emperors must face, and the most dangerous one.


    "Is this Tianlei Emperor Fire coming out?"


    "How can I feel even more terrible than the horrible thunderstorm just now when I look at the fire in this cloud? I think our bodies will be burned into the air as soon as they touch this emperor''s fire!"


    "Presumably, this level is definitely not good. The taboo Emperor Tianlei''s fire must be more fierce than the average emperor."


    The faces of the brothers in the mask below changed again and again. At this time, they were not only worried about Liu Feng, but even more frightening. At the same time that the Thunder Emperor was in the storm, the Emperor Lingyun was The protective mask they put on began to shake.


    Under the light of the fire in the calamity, the cyan mask began to thin, and even cracks appeared on the mask.


    (End of this chapter)


    For the fastest update without error reading, please visit


    Please visit:

 Chapter 1459： Heir to the dragon

    Although Dragon Emperor Ling Yun was powerful, he was not a taboo emperor after all, and it was not easy for him to set up a defensive force to carry the emperor''s calamity. When Lei Emperor fire appeared this day, he couldn''t afford it. �������


    At this moment, Liu Feng raised his hand and tossed down, before which he captured an emperor halberd and an emperor sword flying off.


    "Ghost King and Liang extraordinary, pick the emperor."


    Liu Feng stepped up to the sky and took the initiative to meet the Thunder Emperor. At the same time, he said aloud, "Now you have all four soldiers, hide away with the soldiers'' protection. By the way, you should move your body too, because Someone is here to send the Imperial Soldiers. "


    Yes, as Liu Feng said, another 40 imperial palace soldiers wearing the armor appeared.


    There are flame cloud patterns on their sacred armor, which proves that they came from the palace of Yanyang Emperor.


    Forty people, likewise, a team of ten people divided into four teams, and the strong men headed by each team held an imperial soldier.


    Wang Sheng and others held the Emperor''s armor and rushed out of the cyan mask, away from the enveloping power of Tianlei Emperor Fire, and actively met the first soldiers of the Emperor Yanyang Palace.


    "Hey! I''m finally relieved without the threat of Tianlei Emperor Fire."


    "Paralyzed, I was scared in the emperor for so long, and now I can finally move around."


    "Come and come, this group of emperors are here to send us imperial soldiers again, let''s be kind."


    Wang Sheng and others laughed, and the four separated, each welcoming a team of Tao soldiers to kill the past.


    The strength of the Taoists in Yanyang Imperial Palace is also extremely horrible. They usually receive the most stringent training in the Imperial Palace, practice the most powerful exercises, have the best equipment, and also understand the information of the whole world.


    "Wang Sheng, the third one who dominates the list, is the strong one in heaven, are you?"


    The first soldier to meet Wang Sheng, holding an emperor gun in his hand as a stick, smashed it towards Wang Sheng, and shouted: "Unfortunately, this seat is already a high-powered existence and cannot participate in the **** It ��s a big match, otherwise you wo n��t get a third chance! ��


    "Stupid!"


    Wang Sheng had absolute confidence in his own strength, sneered and sneered, waving his hand to listen to Yan Jingdi''s sword picking up.


    when!


    The two imperial soldiers collided heavily, making a crisp golden iron and iron symphony.


    Once Liu Feng and Jiuwei Fox had confronted the Imperial Soldiers, the unparalleled power burst out. Except for those who held the Imperial Soldiers, they would be protected by the Imperial Soldiers'' forces, and they would probably be razed to the ground in a distance of 100 miles.


    It was the same this time. Wang Sheng felt a blank face in front of him and quickly flew back with the Emperor''s sword.


    The same was true of the strong man who had the imperial rifle, and the power of the imperial soldiers shocked him.


    "not good!"


    At the same time, the buddy realized a serious problem. He could be protected by the Imperial forces and could not be harmed by the forces generated by the Imperial forces'' collision. But what about the other nine brothers behind him?


    When, Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the other three directions also caused the sound of imperial collision.


    Let''s not say that when the people in the heavens are fighting, they are both stiff and bad, and they exploded in four directions. The big day that almost filled the whole world is as powerful as if it were to burn the heavens and the earth.


    Forty Taoist soldiers, no matter how terrible the armor of their armor was, but under the power of the imperialist collision, thirty-six people were killed at the same time, and the Canadian **** had no chance to escape.


    When the power of the four days raged on the heavens and earth, Liu Feng''s Tianlei Emperor Fire, like a flood furnace of heaven and earth, fell on him.


    Nima!


    Liu Feng was burned by the fire of Tianlei Emperor, and the skin of the emperor''s body instantly collapsed into a network of cracks, let alone the pain of burning.


    The dignified Lord of Heaven was already named Liu Feng as the emperor of Fengtian. At this time, his facial features were distorted, and he even uttered swear words, "How can you be so perverted in the process of being promoted to emperor? The Elven Emperor''s Tianlei Emperor Fire doesn''t seem to be so scary? "


    Huh!


    At the same time, the mysterious Lord, who was buried deep in the forbidden ground, opened her eyes again. Her eyes turned to Liu Feng''s side, and she immediately said: "Forbidden mine furnace, order industry fire. Liu Feng, you thunder Emperor fire, which is comparable to the empire of Heaven. With your current physical strength, it is difficult to survive. "


    The voice was empty and pleasant, passed endless distance, and clearly penetrated into Liu Feng''s ear.


    "What should I do?" Liu Feng heard who the voice was. He doesn''t know who the mysterious Lord is now, but his intuition tells him that this Lord is absolutely not malicious to him, or else Will send him Imperial soldiers.


    The voice of the Lord sounded again, this time with only two words, "Dragon Blood."


    Dragon Blood!


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened, and he quickly took out the jade gourd with dragon blood, and filled a few mouthfuls.


    boom!


    The dragon''s blood entered the body, and Liu Feng''s body almost burned by the Tianlei Emperor''s Fire seemed to have run into the spring rain, and instantly burst into vitality.


    The ascended fairy blood in Liu Feng''s body boils again, blending with the divine essence in dragon blood.


    With the power of Tianlei Emperor''s fire, Liu Feng''s body was like a rough piece of porcelain, which was sent to a furnace for forging of finished products.


    Goo Goo Goo Goo


    After receiving the benefits of drinking the dragon''s blood, Liu Feng felt that he could still bear it, so he slammed a few mouthfuls.


    The power of dragon blood is indeed overbearing, but Liu Feng ��s domineering order is as fierce as the fairy blood, so no matter how much dragon blood he drank, he did not faint like Liang extraordinary them, but because of the unique artistic power in dragon blood, he His heart also entered into the image of the great mood that Liang extraordinary saw.


    He saw as many sea devouring beasts fighting against the true dragon as possible, even if the true dragon''s combat power was horrible, but the swallowing demonic beasts killed the dragon''s blood by relying on the quantity advantage. Thousands of dragons were chopped down by the devouring beasts on the earth, and then quickly divided by them.


    The most important thing is that Liu Feng seems to see more things in the big artistic conception image than other brothers.


    He saw that the five-pronged golden dragon of that ancestor level died, and with the end of the five-pronged golden dragon''s death war, he saw several dragons of various shapes fleeing the battlefield.


    The dragons crossed the endless universe, and they were also scarred and severely injured.


    In the end, these dragons came to a beautiful place with mountains and rivers.


    Here, several dragons flew over the sky and eventually dived into the sea.


    Liu Feng also saw that where the dragon passed, many people wearing animal skins and leaves worshiped at the sky, and then set up a totem in the form of a true dragon.


    After several years of deep sleep and rest in the sea, their injuries were too severe.


    A few years later, a true dragon awoke.


    This is a blue dragon with a length of thousands of feet. He flew out of the sea. Although he has been resting for so many years, he is still very weak.


    The green dragon hovered in the air, sending out a burst of chanting dragons, and then the body disintegrated, the dragon''s body turned into flying ash, and the dragon''s blood turned into blood rain and fell on the ground.


    A group of people with dragons as totems crying and bathing in dragon blood, they felt extremely sad, but became extremely strong due to the nourishment of dragon blood, and their wisdom has also grown tremendously.


    It seems that Qinglong''s awakening is not because the injury has recovered, but because he knows that his life has come to an end and he wants to pass on his dragon blood.


    Those who received the baptism of dragon blood finally named themselves, the heir to the dragon!


    "The descendants of the dragon, it turns out that this is the origin of the descendants of the dragon. No wonder the Huaxia people serve the four great beasts, among which there will be the Green Dragon. .novelhall.com ~ Why is this? Why was my bloodline true blood when I returned to my ancestors, but there was no sign of dragon blood? "


    Then the image changed, and a few years later, a golden dragon woke up and flew out of the sea.


    This golden dragon once again traveled through time and space and reached a place where people and territories were transformed into a strong man. Here, he married a woman from an indigenous tribe, and gave birth to the blood of the dragon and the heritage of the dragon tribe.


    Hundred years later, Jin Long died, but his descendants began to spread, and the prince gradually grew stronger. Later, people of this tribe called themselves the Dragon tribe and surnamed Boo.


    "It turned out that the Dragons came here. No wonder the Dragons will be persecuted by the demons and eventually retreat into the closed area of ??Baidao Xuanhai. This is so ..." Liu Feng muttered again.


    Then, the awakening of the true dragons in the sea left their heritage in various worlds and planes.


    Liu Feng saw that two of them had the smallest body shape, and a blue dragon with a black vertical line at the center of the eyebrow cuttled on a big star. This is the last dragon that survived. The wound is stable and there are no deadly dragons. These two dragons are the veins of the green dragon and the poisonous dragon.

 Chapter 1460： Taboo Emperor

    (Add one more to the New League Azun.)


    Seeing that the dragon had his own ancestor in his veins and began to thrive, Liu Feng did not see the awake true dragon in this great mood.


    In fact, on the bottom of the sea, there are four true dragons, and these four dragons seem to have returned to the market in deep sleep, and they will never wake up.


    Later, the image of the Great Artistic Conception changed, and Liu Feng saw a strange creature wearing a black robe with only a pair of **** pupils.


    "It''s him, that ominous existence!" Liu Feng was suddenly shocked when he saw the black robe.


    When he and the judge went to the underground tomb, he saw this strange and ominous existence. He claimed to be a taboo spirit, and took away Liu Feng''s inheritance of the taboo spirit.


    Unexpectedly, this taboo spirit existed before eternity.


    And the power of this forbidden spirit is absolutely different from that when he saw it in the tomb. In this great artistic image, the body of this forbidden spirit exudes horrible diwe, and he walks silently in heaven and earth. In the meantime, it seems to be looking for something.


    "Forbidden emperor, it turned out that he used to be a forbidden emperor." Liu Feng saw the forbidden emperor in the dragon blood mood, and at the same time gave him a special feeling in his heart.


    He twice saw this forbidden spirit, and it seems that there must be a cause and effect between the two, which is definitely not an idol encounter.


    Ok?


    At this moment, the forbidden emperor in the Dajingjing image seemed to find that someone was watching him. He suddenly turned his head, and a pair of scarlet pupils seemed to meet Liu Feng''s eyes.


    At this moment, the imperial power of Liu Feng exploded suddenly, shaking the Tianlei Emperor Fire inside and outside him.


    "Forbidden Emperor, in addition to this Emperor, there are actually other Taboo Emperors born."


    This taboo Emperor seems to really see Liu Feng, and he said with excitement: "The imperial robberies that are forbidden are too fierce, especially the Lei Emperor fire that day, for the taboo mine furnace, order industry fire, this order industry fire The taboo can''t survive it, but a new taboo emperor has survived. "


    Liu Feng was shocked. The taboo emperor who lived through the ages was clearly talking to him!


    "Don''t doubt, this emperor can see you. As a taboo emperor, do you not know that there must be some means in the taboo field for the existence of taboos? Although the true body of this emperor can not travel too long, it is not excessive. Reversing the time, but the spirit of this emperor can communicate with me from a long past and the future. Little guy, this emperor will find you. "Forbidden emperor said excitedly.


    "Have you found me, haven''t you told you in the future?" Liu Feng stood in a big mood and asked blandly.


    "Oh, I seem to know. In the future, I even had such a period of weakness, even repaired to fall into the emperor''s realm. But it doesn''t matter, when you meet again, the emperor will swallow your yuan god, and then this The emperor will break through to the level of the emperor. "Taboo emperor spiritual path.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng smiled, and smiled very easily: "I used to be a little jealous of you, but you said that if you swallow my spirit, you can break through Heaven Emperor. It seems you don''t understand what Heaven Emperor is. If you have the courage, come on. . "


    "This emperor doesn''t understand what is Emperor Tian?" There is a strange smell in the forbidden emperor''s spirit, and then he seems to have found something, and ignores Liu Feng, and walks towards somewhere in the woodland.


    Liu Feng saw that the taboo emperor had found a hint of mysterious air in this woodland.


    "By the way, in the tomb, he said that he would travel through various worlds in search of the mysterious spirit, and he also said that he had failed to cross the emperor and lost his flesh. This taboo emperor is really strange, and he has no flesh now, It was obviously taboo, but that time when he met him in the tomb, he said that he could not survive because of the emperor''s robbery. Did he not tell the truth? Or ... "


    It seems that Liu Feng has forgotten that he is suffering from the thunder fire, but has become interested in this taboo spirit.


    His forbidden eyes are working to the extreme, observing the forbidden emperor through the image of great mood.


    Finally, he discovered the root of the difference between the taboo emperor.


    This taboo spirit is indeed the same person as the taboo spirit appearing in the tomb, but in a different dimension of time and space.


    To be precise, this taboo true spirit has spent more than one emperor calamity, probably because the calamity failed, he reversed the time and space by using taboos, made a short time and space crossing, and returned to the era before the calamity many times.


    Liu Feng continued to observe the taboo emperor. On this taboo emperor, he seemed to catch a breath of dragon blood.


    With that breath, Liu Feng reversed his time and chased the source of this dragon''s blood.


    Later, he discovered that this taboo emperor had been to ancient China. Forbidden Emperor discovered that through the blood quenching of the body, he could resist the fire of Tianlei Emperor, so he used taboo to silently remove the dragon blood from the Chinese people.


    Although the Huaxia people have reproduced through countless generations, the dragon blood in their bodies is already extremely thin, but it is still a good thing for this taboo emperor.


    It is because of this taboo emperor spirit that the dragon''s blood has no dragon blood.


    For the Huaxia people who lost the dragon blood, the original blood of the ancestral witches and ancestors also seemed to be lost, so the descendants of the yellow race were not as strong as white and black.


    "I understand. The scientific community has discovered that the Chinese people of 4,000 years ago were extremely tall and strong, but in the present world they are so far apart from ancient times that the reason is that they have lost their integrity." There was a hint of anger.


    Hum!


    Just then, his mind was freed from this great mood.


    At this time, the Tianlei Emperor''s fire on his body had become extremely thin. This is not to say that the Tianlei Emperor''s fire had dissipated, but was absorbed by his body and became a part of his source of cultivation.


    Emperor Wuqian is strong because of the Tianlei Emperor Fire in his body, which is the power of Fengdi Wuqian.


    Tianlei Emperor Fire, the eternal tempering of the emperor''s body, and the annihilation of the annual rings left by the time in the body of the emperor can make the emperor have a near-immortal life.


    At this point, Liu Feng''s taboo Tianlei Emperor Fire was almost completely absorbed by him.


    He had passed through the most dangerous final stage of the emperor. His body seemed to have shed a layer of dead skin, and his skin was as smooth as jade and sheen of gold. His every move showed the supreme power of the emperor.


    call!


    Liu Feng spit out a sulky breath, which was the action of exhaling. The space in front of him could not bear the pressure of his breath, and was directly pushed out of a depression.


    Obviously, Liu Feng''s power is much stronger than that of an ordinary emperor.


    Immediately, all Tian Lei''s fire on Liu Feng''s body surface suddenly shook violently and suddenly, all of his pores were absorbed.


    At this point, Liu Feng was considered to have survived the most dangerous level, and an impeccable taboo emperor was born.


    Just as Liu Feng survived the fire of the Emperor Lei, the Poseidon Emperor who was far away in the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao suddenly looked up, and said with a shocked expression: "A new emperor was born, a terrible emperor. Makes me feel familiar and palpitated! "


    At the same time, the three great emperors outside the forbidden area raised their heads.


    "A new emperor is born!"


    "The birth of the new emperor will inevitably convey the impoverishment of Emperor Wei. We can feel that it is normal, but this Emperor Wei is a bit too strong, right? Our endless years of emperor emperor, the power of Emperor Tao has been deposited forever, compared with the power of this new emperor It seems to be very different! "


    "Is it, is it Liu Feng or Ah Zun?"


    The three emperors'' faces were dignified to the extreme, and the imperial power emanating from the birth of the new emperor made them feel great pressure.


    "A new emperor is born!"


    When he entered the forbidden area of ??the burial god, he wanted to kill the great Emperor Shura of Azun, stopped in some kind of dark and strange place, suddenly turned his head to the direction where Liu Feng was, and gritted his teeth and said, "How can a newly born emperor be so powerful? This emperor''s might have frightened the emperor. Who is this? Is it Azufeng? "


    There are also many people who feel the birth of the new emperor, such as the Beast King Emperor of the Manchu Emperor Palace, the True Demon Emperor in the Wanshan Devil''s Cave in the Forbidden City, and five other Great Emperors in a world where the Forbidden City hides in the Holy Land.


    "The new emperor was born, and the emperor''s prestige and arrogance are unparalleled. This new emperor is amazing!"


    "This emperor''s strength is at least one enemy and three in the same environment."


    "In such an emperor, if you can make friends, it is better not to be an enemy. If you are an enemy, it is better for multiple emperors to join forces to kill them."


    ...


    "Forbidden King!"


    Except that some real emperors felt the throne of the new emperor, in the forbidden area of ??the burial god, a black smoke suddenly flowed out from the skull in a certain hidden angle, and then turned into a black robe man.


    If Liu Feng saw this person, he would recognize it. The man in black robe was the taboo emperor. Once in the tomb, the forbidden spirit killed a mighty power and took possession of this mighty body.


    Unexpectedly, this taboo exists, even went to the forbidden ground of the burial god.


    What''s even more incredible is that this forbidden spirit has restored the Emperor Xiu to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to the extent that the spirit of the forbidden emperor in the Great Yijing image is comparable.


    "The wonderful taboo emperor is a bit outrageous, but after all, it is a newly born taboo emperor, and my means should have the opportunity to kill him. If I can swallow the taboo emperor''s god, I will completely recover, I Will you be able to ask Ding Tiandi''s position? "The taboo emperor looked at Liu Feng in the direction, said greedily.


    "Forbidden spirit!"


    The inspiration of the taboo emperor was inspired by Liu Feng, who also felt him. "I just met in a great mood. I didn''t expect to face it so soon. Maybe this is cause and effect, is destiny, right? I understand, taboo The emperor ��s robberies have not yet come to a complete conclusion. The people ��s robberies that belong to the taboo emperor should not be ended only by the blood of one emperor, but should be ended by a forbidden emperor spirit or multiple strange and ominous people who are not weaker than the spirit.


    When Liu Feng uttered this sentence, in the forbidden area of ??the entire funeral god, I did not know how much terrible breath was recovered in different places. At least a dozen or so different spirits with the same strength as the emperor manifested in various forms.


    Dragon Emperor Ling Yun, who was pursuing the two emperors, stopped in front of Daze and suddenly turned back to look in the direction of Liu Feng. "The taboo emperor was born. Not good. Some powerful beings in the forbidden area moved."

 Chapter 1461： Emperor Dao magic, possess!

    ();


    "This is the real taboo emperor."


    Deep down in the forbidden ground, the mysterious Lord said: "Although the Tianjie has passed, it has attracted the puppets of the strong men of the same level. However, for this taboo emperor Liu Feng, I am afraid that it is not a robbery, but a fortune. This forbidden land, although the emperor can be buried, is really a land of fortune for such a terrible evil as Liu Feng! "


    When the mysterious Lord said these words, the breathless Qinghua Emperor turned back suddenly before a cliff somewhere, and he also felt the horror of the new emperor.


    At the same time, on the other side of the cliff, there was a man carrying a half-height Xueliang sickle on his shoulder. The breath of the man carrying the sickle was vague and powerful. His eyes were always locked on the emperor Qinghua. In the direction of Liu Feng, he said: "The new emperor was born, and it is a taboo emperor, a terrible diwe. But this breath is strange, not like the indigenous people here. Let me take a look."


    The man carrying the giant sickle flickered and disappeared without a trace.


    call!


    Qinghua Emperor took a long breath, and it seemed that the man carrying the sickle had given him great power just now.


    No, it''s not just that the pressure is so simple. Qinghua Emperor''s right hand was raised under the left rib, and a bright red emperor''s blood spilled on his palm. The emperor''s blood fell to the ground and burned through the ground. All the plants and trees within a hundred feet were withered, and the land became black.


    "The weird and strange spirit here is really not simple. The emperor was almost killed by a few tricks. It is no wonder that even D��D�� didn''t dare to come in easily." Emperor Qinghua''s face was abnormally pale, and he tried his best to recover the injury. Go, "Can''t stay here, but at this opportunity Bendi has to leave here."


    "Foreigner, is this funeral God forbidden for you to walk and walk?"


    At this moment, a man in a black robe appeared from the side of Qinghua Emperor out of thin air. His eyes were cold and greedy, and looking at Qinghua Emperor was like looking at a delicious dish.


    "Who are you?" Qinghua Emperor stepped back and forth.


    The sudden appearance of the man in the black robe brought too much pressure on him, which made him face a big crisis of life and death.


    "I''m taboo." The man in the black robe stepped forward and said as he walked, "Knelt down and offer your great emperor and the **** to let me absorb it, so you can suffer less."


    Yes, this man in black robe is the taboo emperor.


    He is not the same as Liu Feng. He is a naturally forbidden spirit. His Yuanshen is the true imperial spirit, but his body is a false emperor. But I don''t know what method the taboo Emperor used, and he has already trained his physical body to be very powerful, even in the face of Qinghua Emperor.


    "Do you want me to offer the gods? How can this be true!"


    Emperor Qinghua''s complexion was blushing, with blue muscles jumping on his forehead. The dignified emperor was asked to offer the **** of the gods. The emperor can be killed and how to endure shame? He wasn''t backing off, he took the initiative to throw a punch and blasted out, "Look at my Emperor Immortal, fortune-making palm!"


    boom!


    With the palm of the Qinghua Emperor Group, the palm power stretched endlessly, and behind him a vision of a green pine appeared to stand on top of the sky, and his boxing peak seemed to open up endless mountains.


    The forbidden emperor walked in the fist of Qinghua Emperor, but the endless mountains could not drown him. His body was illusory, it seemed that the terrorist power of Emperor Tao completely passed through his body, and he could not be hurt at all. He is half-pointed.


    "It''s a pity, after all, there is a lacking emperor."


    The taboo Emperor sneered; "If you lack Tianlei Emperor Fire, it is equivalent to the emperor losing the seal of the emperor. The power of the order of the emperor is still weak!"


    "Shut up, I''ll kill you!"


    Qinghua Emperor seemed to be very annoyed by others who said that he was an imperfect emperor. His two fists continued to wave, and the laws of the emperor were intertwined. The emperor''s rainbow was bombarded. Art, climb the sky! Emperor Taoism, win God! "


    "It''s useless." The voice of the taboo spirit rang from all directions, like the tide flooding into Qinghua Emperor. "If you face other emperors, such powerful attacks may ease the offensive, but it is useless to face taboos. You can also teach me a trick, taboo Emperor Tao ... evil art, possess! "


    Huh!


    At the moment the taboo emperor shouted possession, a dark mang suddenly flew out from the forehead of the taboo emperor, and shot into the eyebrow of Qinghua Emperor.


    This trick of Emperor Taoism is too horrible. Just as Liu Feng faced the taboo blood spirit at the beginning, he abandoned the original body and killed him in the mud pill palace of Qinghua Emperor, in order to devour the emperor of Qinghua Emperor. , Taking possession of his body.


    You know, this emperor Qinghua is the emperor. How could someone invade the Nirumaru of the Great?


    But this emperor''s Taoist magic is too horrible, he simply broke into the mud pill palace of Qinghua Emperor and boarded the sky outside.


    "Look for death, even if your emperor''s magic is strong, but it will die in my mud pill palace, this is my world." The emperor of Qinghua Emperor roared, and raised his palm to slay the taboo emperor.


    But the taboo imperial spirit is more powerful. He punched out and yelled: "You are my taboo imperial cult, but it''s just as simple as killing in your mud pill palace? Don''t forget, I am taboo!"


    boom!


    The fists of the two emperor-level gods collided together, but there was no outbreak of terror, but a slight muffled sound, and then the black taboo emperor suddenly turned into a halo, turning the emperor-level emperor of Qinghua Emperor. Wrapped in it.


    "No, what''s going on?"


    "I said that this possession is to possess your emperor''s body forcibly. Now I use my forbidden spirit to isolate your communication between your heavenly world and the gods. Now you can only bear being The result of my swallowing. "


    "No, Bendi will not die."


    "Hey! You imperfect emperor, Yuan Shen has not been tempered by the fire of Tian Lei Emperor, there is no power to compete with me, you fate it!"


    what����


    At this point, Liu Fengdu''s power was completely quiet.


    The Taoist soldiers who had just confronted Wang Sheng and others were completely destroyed. The four powerful soldiers holding the imperial soldiers also raised their hands and wiped out after Liu Feng completed the robbery.


    Four more Emperor soldiers became the loot of Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After receiving the Emperor soldiers, he looked around the dilapidated world and said with a smile: "It feels good to emperor, now I have There is a real emperor species on it. I have the opportunity to help one of you win the emperor. Who wants to try it? "


    Wang Sheng, Chilong, Liang Fanfan, and the Ghost King all became heavy at this moment.


    But the four have yet to decide who will accept the emperor''s species, and a terror that is not weaker than the emperor suddenly appears and is overwhelming.


    Liu Feng immediately blocked Tiansheng and others, and met a dark green spirit.


    That horror was emitted by this spirit.


    "The new emperor, you have the immortality of the emperor and the blood of the true dragon in your flesh, it is really delicious!" The dark green alien stared at Liu Feng, and also stuck out his tongue and licked his lips fiercely.


    "Stupid, treat me as delicious, don''t you know that a ghost like you is also delicious in my eyes?"


    Liu Feng smiled and smiled happily, he said, "Forbidden Emperor Taoism, swallow spirit!"

 Chapter 1465： Heres another presenter

    Hum!


    In Liu Feng''s mouth, a vortex that resembles a black hole in the universe formed an irresistible suction. The spirit body sucking this dark green alien spirit was torn into a ray of halo and converged into a light that was absorbed by Liu Feng.


    Ok?


    This strange spirit is a spirit body, and the illusory green face is suddenly distorted. This strong man comparable to the emperor can recreate the existence of Emperor Qinghua, but his breath is rapidly declining in front of Liu Feng.


    Soul swallowing is a trick of Emperor Taoism. It is simply the nemesis of these spirits. If you have the strength to go to the sky, what the soul swallows is a powerful spirit.


    "Hey! I thought that such a powerful alien would fight a fierce battle with the boss. It turned out to be useless."


    "Visually, this alien is here to give away."


    "Hey! I guess this mighty spirit is dedicated. He wants the boss of the wind to break through to the level of Heavenly Emperor, so he has given himself up for dedication, hahaha!"


    Wang and a few others laughed behind Liu Feng and their stomachs hurt.


    The powerful and different spirits kept raising Shenhui on the body, but this Shenhui also turned into a silk thread and was absorbed by Liu Feng''s swallowing spirit. He could not perform any of his talents.


    "Imperial, let me go, I will not embarrass you."


    Eventually, this mighty lingering suit softened, and even took the initiative to leave.


    A mocking smile flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes, and he said with the power of Yuanshen, "Isn''t you very arrogant when you came to me? It''s going to be late, it''s late!"


    "Do you really want to work hard with me?" The spirit''s voice became a little sharp.


    Liu Feng continued to respond with the power of Yuanshen: "I''m not desperate with you, you are not worthy, I just want your life."


    Immediately after that, Liu Feng took a sharp breath, and the power of swallowing became stronger.


    what!


    The spirit screamed aloud, and his power passed by a third in an instant. If it was said that this powerful alien buddy still has the strength of the great emperor, then it has fallen to the level of the great power.


    "Different Spirit Road, break away!" A purple flame was burning above the dark green spirit body of this strange spirit. His move is obviously a killer maggot that can only be exhibited by burning essence.


    Hey!


    A horrible force burst out, and Liu Feng''s Tian Ling acted, and it was stopped for a moment under the shock of this force. Taking advantage of this moment, the alienation turned into a green Changhong and walked towards the sky.


    "by!"


    Liu Feng didn''t seem to **** enough, and raised his hand violently. "Little strange spirit, come to trouble Bendi, do you still want to run?"


    A big hand covering the sky, grabbed in the direction of the escape of the spirit.


    "No, you weird guy, you are ominous, you are ominous ..." The strange and screaming fled to the horizon, clearly he is the weird and ominous existence, but even said that Liu Feng was ominous.


    It is safe to say that no matter how he ran, he could not escape from the blow of Liu Feng, the taboo emperor.


    However, at this moment, another big hand shot at the end of Skyrim, blocking Liu Feng''s big hand.


    "Haha, Shen Ling, you are so embarrassed by the new emperor that the original loss was so great."


    Immediately, a loud laugh sounded, and a purple spirit appeared in the direction of the green alien''s escape.


    boom!


    Immediately, the two big hands collided together, making a loud noise.


    The smile on the purple strange spirit''s face disappeared instantly. His big hand was smashed directly by Liu Feng''s palm. Although he blocked the blow for the green deep spirit, he was hit hard.


    "Ah! How could your new emperor be so strong?" Exclaimed the purple spirit, his shape quickly retreating in the air.


    As for the deep spirit saved by this purple strange spirit, he ignored the life-saving benefactor and continued to disappear at the end of the sky at a rapid speed.


    "Ha ha! There is a green spirit, and a purple spirit, and you let him go, and I swallow you." Liu Feng sneered, stepped into the sky, and performed a trick to swallow the spirit again.


    what!


    These strange creatures also screamed in surprise, and within a moment, he also used the ability to burn the source and escaped as a streamer.


    Even sucking two major sources of emperor-like spirits made Liu Feng''s breath more abundant, and his body was flashing with a little light crystal. At this moment, Liu Feng''s Yuanshen opened his eyes in the sky of mud pill palace. He is going to use this aura to climb and impact Tiandi Tianguan.


    Yes, not long ago, when crossing the emperor''s calamity, Liu Feng had the opportunity to directly impact the second-level Tiantian Pass. But Liu Feng didn''t dare at that time, because the taboo emperor''s calamity had already made him a bit unbearable. If it directly hit the emperor''s calamity, I''m afraid he would have to sing a cool song.


    Therefore, Liu Feng chose to become the taboo emperor first, and then found an opportunity to break the taboo emperor.


    At this point, Liu Feng wanted to take the opportunity to break through, because he found that in the forbidden land of burial gods, there were too many powerful alien spirits. They were the innately powerful source of spiritual power. With them, Feng Ge was not afraid to consume them.


    Moreover, when crossing the emperor''s calamity, more powerful alien spirits must be attracted to attack. Having these powerful spirits as the role of human calamity is tonic for Liu Feng. He is confident that he can successfully break through the emperor.


    However, Liu Feng was wrong. When the emperor looted, Liu Feng seized the opportunity to become emperor.


    But now, even if he absorbs some of the original power of the two different spirits, his primordial **** can''t set foot on the second floor. Even if he can clearly see the sky above the second floor, he can also see the more magnificent sky gate, but there is a strange barrier preventing Yuanshen from flying upward.


    Ugh!


    After Liu Feng tried it twice, he finally sighed, "I don''t have a chance, it seems that I''m in a hurry. Also, familiarize yourself with the strength of Emperor Dao at the level of the emperor, and talk about it later."


    Although Liu Feng was trying to impact the emperor''s realm, he didn''t delay him to grab the purple alien spirit.


    He scooped forward with his detective hand, and the big hand covering the sky appeared again, grabbing the purple purple spirit that escaped from the sky and took it back.


    "Ah! No, you are weird and ominous. Who are you and why are they so powerful?" The purple alien was really scared. Like the deep spirit who just fled, he also called Liu Feng strange and ominous.


    Liu Feng held the purple alien spirit in his hand, opened his eyes forbidden to observe him, and said with a smile: "People outside you call you weird and ominous, but you call me weird and ominous. This emperor can understand, who is strong To the extent that it is incomprehensible, who is weird, isn''t it? But you are right to call me that, because my strength restrains you, no matter how strong you are, for the Emperor, you are always tonic. "


    "Let me go, I''m an innate creature, killing me is against the peace." The purple creature growled with a lack of energy.


    "What is Tianhe? My order is domineering, and I am heaven in front of you. How can you violate Tianheyi?"


    Liu Feng stared at the purple alien spirit, as the king looked down on his courtiers. "As for your so-called innate soul, only the spiritual body was born in the root of order, and the outside world called your spirit strange and ominous. The reason is that after you have the wisdom, you have given the evil order ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your power is to melt blood, fuse some powerful blood between heaven and earth to strengthen yourself, to put it bluntly, you are a vampire, right Right? "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the purple spirits kept flashing fear in their eyes.


    Yes, this purple alien is the blood-melting spirit. He was attracted by Liu Feng''s divine power and wanted to use Liu Feng as food.


    As for the escaped deep spirits, they are evil spirits designed to absorb the essence of the strong bones. They are just as evil as this blood-melting spirit, so they are really weird.


    Liu Feng continued: "Killing such evil spirits as you are actually benefiting the world, so you accept the life that I will eat ..."


    "Little guy, let go of him, he is my food."


    At this moment, a strong man with a naked upper body and a tiger leather skirt around his waist appeared. He was a flesh-and-blood existence, and if there was any horrible monarchy on his body, he emerged strong and said "Not only is he my food, but you, too."


    "Hey! Here''s another one!" Liu Feng sneered as he watched the comer.

 Chapter 1466： Slaughter again

    "Me too is your food. Where do you feel confident?" Liu Feng clutched the spirit of blood fusion and asked with a smile.


    The strong man shook a pair of huge fists and stared at a pair of bronze bell-shaped eyes. "The emperor is one of the three spirit emperors in the forbidden land of the god, known as the stone emperor. Success, the Emperor usually feeds on a different spirit, and the Emperor ��s strength is unprecedented.


    Boom!


    Immediately after the words of the Emperor Shiling were finished, Liu Feng instantly moved in front of him with the technique of time and space shifting, and an old man slammed the left face of the Emperor Shiling severely.


    The Emperor Shiling was not bragging. His face was so hard that he couldn''t describe it. With Liu Feng''s fist, he didn''t blow his face. Such a heavy emperor''s fist only opened a tiny crack in the corner of the emperor''s mouth and blasted him dozens of feet away.


    "Ouch! This face is really hard, no wonder it''s so confident!" Liu Feng rubbed his fists, boasting the other side, but with a mockery of tone.


    Wang Sheng and others also laughed at this time, the brother immediately followed the make-up knife.


    "Ha, one of the three spirit emperors in the forbidden area, even the boss of the wind couldn''t hide it!"


    "No, the Emperor Shiling is really strong. He just wanted to prove that his emperor''s body is very strong, so he took the punch of the boss with his face. He must be intentional."


    "Ouch! In the world, there is an emperor who proves that he is powerful, and uses his face to take the fists of other people. It is amazing. It is really amazing!"


    Nima!


    The Emperor Shiling was so angry that his emperor''s body was really powerful, but the dignity of the emperor could not be violated. How could he intentionally use his face to catch Liu Feng''s fist?


    "Damn crumbs, I will kill you." The Emperor Shiling held his shape, and the terrible Emperor''s power rose into the sky.


    The emperor was frightened when he was angry, and he strode towards Liu Feng in the air. The world was shaking violently. He raised his right fist and gathered the power of heaven and earth together towards his fist.


    Liu Feng had a beautiful smile on his face, and said calmly, "If you don''t want to be beaten, you have to be serious. I like to hit others'' faces."


    "Go to death." The Great Emperor Shiling blasted Liu Feng with a punch, and this punch gave out the anomaly of flying stones and stars.


    It can be said with certainty that the Great Emperor Shi Ling is not weaker than the Great Emperor who fought against Liu Fengdu.


    However, Liu Feng at this time is not Liu Feng when he was crossing the gang. Now his body and Yuanshen have been tempered by the fire of Tian Lei Emperor. He is a true impeccable emperor, and an impeccable taboo emperor.


    Liu Feng was in the vision of the stars falling apart, and his body was a bit illusory, and then all the forces of destruction passed by his side.


    This is Emperor Taoxian''s counter-insurgency, and Liu Feng after the achievement of the emperor''s level. When he exhibited this counter-insurgency, he could not only upset the power of others, but even the perception of Shiling the emperor.


    boom!


    Liu Feng avoided the fist power of Emperor Shiling by using the power of rebellion, and his body moved to the side of Emperor Shiling again. An old man was sullen on the right face of Emperor Shiling.


    The muffled sound of boxing to the flesh sounded like a muffled thunder in the air. The half of Shi Ling''s face was almost blown, and his body flew out of the air.


    That''s right, the powerful face that Emperor Shiling was proud of was even blown open by Liu Feng.


    The power of Liu Feng''s fist is much stronger than that of the first fist. Even if the Emperor Shiling is knocked out of the air, the emperor''s face is still flashing with a little electricity.


    "Damn, what trick did you use?" Shi Ling the emperor stabilized his body again. He raised his hand and wiped away the imperial power of Liu Feng on his face, and the wound that had collapsed on his face recovered. .


    However, as he roared, Liu Feng was behind him again.


    "My tricks, you can''t see through. I finally understand how the evil spirits of you in the forbidden land are going. The order force here is different from the outside world, which has strange rules that the outside world does not have, but with the outside world. In contrast, it is a place where the rules are incomplete. "Liu Feng raised his hand and slap in his face, and drew it from behind Shiling Emperor.


    what!


    The Great Emperor Shiling was pumped out of shape, and half of his face was smashed. It stands to reason that the strength of his emperor''s body should not have been pumped so badly by Liu Feng, but at this time, Liu Feng''s power seemed to have produced him With a targeted weird effect, Shi Ling the Great almost passed out.


    It''s not over yet, Liu Feng''s figure once again appeared in front of the Emperor Shiling, and grabbed him by the neck.


    "You, **** it!" The Emperor Shiling also raised his hand to pinch Liu Feng''s neck, but when his hands were only half raised, he was limited by the force of time stillness.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng looked at Emperor Shiling''s eyes full of incomprehension and horror, and sneered, "I really want to kill me, right? Unfortunately, I am a taboo emperor, I am stepping into the field of taboo, I can see you What you can''t see. Lord Shiling, the orderly force in the forbidden land of the funeral **** carries a negative attribute of fierceness, making this world strange and the laws are not balanced. "


    Between words, the power of time and space is formed in the palm of Liu Feng.


    "The reason why you are called weird and ominous by people outside is because your power is too extreme. Although this kind of extreme power is really terrifying, but in the face of a strong man like me, you are not The power of balance is the biggest flaw. "


    Bang 1


    While talking, the force of time and space in Liu Feng''s palm broke out, breaking Shi Ling''s strong neck.


    Howl!


    A magnificent emperor separated his head from his body, but even so, the emperor Shiling was still alive.


    His emperor''s body fell to the ground, but his head flew up into the sky. At this time, his eyes were covered with blood, and his forehead seemed to be covered with stone.


    In his mouth, came out two six or seven centimeters long. This weird broken head roared in the sky, even if only the skull was left, this stone spirit emperor was still very ferocious.


    At the same time, a stony spear flew over from the end of the sky.


    "Oh! You are only using Emperor soldiers now, don''t you think it''s too late?" Liu Feng looked at the flying stone spear and said with a smile.


    "The new emperor, you must die." The head of the great emperor Shiling roared, and the imperial spear that flew at high speed shot down towards Liu Feng''s nail.


    Liu Feng pointed like a sword and suddenly moved forward a little.


    when!


    The so-called taboo emperor is really too powerful. Liu Feng actually used the sword finger of flesh and blood to block the attack of this emperor stiffly.


    It''s not over yet, Liu Feng raised his hand and grabbed the emperor spear. "Very well, another emperor is needed."


    "Xin Emperor, you''ve been fooled! Bury a spear!" Shi Ling the Great''s head roared in the air.


    Immediately, this stone emperor spear blasted.


    This is the emperor soldier. When Liu Feng was at the dominating level, using a funeral to smash a darkened weapon was enough to cause any dominator to be severely damaged.


    By the same token, the normal power of the emperor soldiers is absolutely difficult to hurt the real emperor, but once the soldiers are buried and the emperor soldiers are exploded, that power will not be weaker than a great emperor with a full blow.


    It can be said with certainty that even if Liu Feng was a taboo emperor, he was absolutely blown to death under the cover of the funeral spear.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the moment when the Imperial Soldiers exploded, Liu Feng disappeared.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s true body appeared behind the Emperor Shiling, and a cold and bright Hao Ran sword cut the head of the Emperor Shiling into two, along with the Yuanshen of the Emperor Shiling.


    call!


    With the death of Emperor Shiling, Liu Feng bathed in the blood of the emperor and fell back to the ground. The crushed power of the emperor soldiers was also completely violently launched at this time. The violent Diwei exploded all the space in Fangyuan. The power of alien dimensions spreads in all directions.


    "Slumped, the two emperors fight, we suffer!"


    "Boss Feng, come and help us, I can''t stand it."


    "Ah, no, I can''t."


    At this time, Wang Sheng and others were panicked. The power of Shi Ling''s burial spear was too horrible and the power spread too wide. Even if there was an emperor''s guard, the brothers could not bear it at all.

 Chapter 1467： Birth and Death Knife

    "Brothers, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Liu Feng held out his hands, and a strange power appeared. He lifted several people from the horror situation that killed him to the sky.


    Brothers stood in the sky, watching the endless scene of destruction below them, all with anxiety.


    "This burial **** is too terrible forbidden land, but if you can drink dragon blood once here, this is also counterproductive."


    "Boss Feng, I feel like you''re an emperor. It seems that many horrible beings here are staring at you."


    "The weirdness and ominousness here are all emperor-level combat power. These things really see us as dim. If we are all emperors, we must beat them hard."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "This burial **** forbids the land, so that many emperors dare not enter it, which is naturally terrifying. But the benefits are really too big. Now I will give you some benefits."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng opened and closed his hands, and the blood-sucking spirit he seized was divided into four by him.


    Poor blood-melting spirit, the fighting power is comparable to the existence of the great emperor, but now it is divided by Liu Feng with the power of the emperor, and his spiritual wisdom is erased into four pure energies. He wants this Four forces broke into the bodies of Wang Sheng, Chilong, Liang Fanfan, and the Ghost King, helping them to win the emperor.


    Hum!


    However, without waiting for Liu Feng to do so, Wang Sheng''s breath suddenly rose to the extreme, his body even exuding a trace of Emperor Wei, as if to break through at any time.


    At this time, Wang Sheng, with a firmness in his eyes, said confidently: "Boss Feng, I don''t want to share it anymore. I have been comprehending and observing in your emperor''s calamity, and I have found an opportunity to break the emperor''s seal.


    "Uncle Sheng, if you want to break through, I''ll give you the emperor now." Liu Feng looked at Wang Sheng with a hint of joy on his face.


    "Emperor species is not needed."


    Wang Sheng said confidently: "Everyone has drank dragon blood, but I have n��t used it yet. I think there is enough dragon blood to suffice. And I saw the boss of the wind and carried the Tianlei Emperor Fire by the dragon blood. , I believe it is better to break through the emperor''s blood with the power of the dragon. "


    Grunt!


    During the conversation, Wang Sheng took out the container containing the dragon''s blood, and filled Liukou with a few mouthfuls.


    "Well, are you still breaking the wool? Didn''t you all feel dizzy after we drank dragon blood?"


    "If you''re unconscious, but you''re attracted to Di Jie, it''s fun, and you''ll be slain."


    "Well, he doesn''t seem to be in a coma, what''s the matter?"


    Chilong, Liang Fanfan, and the Ghost King spoke.


    Wang Sheng did not fall into a coma. After he drank the dragon blood, his breath rose again. The Yuanshen in the mud pill palace stepped up to the sky, and stepped into the heavenly gate.


    Bang!


    At the same time, heavy clouds of wind roared in the sky, and I don''t know how far it stretched out. Thunder thundered in the clouds, and the sound of rumbling continued.


    Liu Feng looked happy and said with a smile: "Uncle Wang Sheng''s eyes are really spicy. When he saw me drinking dragon blood, he was not in a coma. He just guessed that when the opportunity to welcome Emperor Feng was reached, Yuan Shen was close to the sky. No power can make him lose consciousness, so he dared to drink dragon blood to help break through. And with the help of dragon blood, he was not afraid of the fire of Tian Lei Emperor. "


    When the storm was raging, the three red dragons began to retreat, and they wanted to withdraw from the area covered by the emperor.


    But Liu Feng beckoned. Just now, his spirit divided into four divided into three and shot at the three of them. "Do n��t leave the three of you, too. The boss of the wind, I will give you the opportunity to seal the emperor and accompany Wang Sheng to break through Right. "


    Buzz!


    The three spiritual powers submerged into the three, and immediately stirred up three breaths of horror.


    Immediately, the temperament of these three people also changed. There was a bit of Diwei in the breath of the three people, and the looming clouds above their heads formed a converging vortex.


    Yes, the three of them will also be emperor, and the four of them will be emperor at the same time. Four terrible emperors will form in the air, and the dark and heavy clouds will spread in the sky. I don''t know how far.


    Hehe!


    Liu Feng looked so funny, he threw out four imperial soldiers, and then blessed his imperial will to form four imperial Tao avatars.


    "Protect one each, and protect the law for the four of them. If no one comes to seek something, it will be fine, if someone dares to come and kill without amnesty." The order of the four emperors was immediately hidden in the space mezzanine and distributed to the emperor. Around the calamity.


    These four people broke through at the same time, although it was not a taboo against the emperor''s robbery, the momentum generated by the four emperors'' simultaneous robbery was only larger than the one that Liu Feng had just had.


    Liu Feng stood with his hands on his shoulders and watched the formation of Emperor Calamity as a bystander. His eyes of taboo opened, observed the cause of the formation of the Emperor, observed the source of heaven punishment, and at the same time pushed the calamity with magical calculations. Yan.


    From the sky disaster, Liu Feng saw a trace of the power of order entangled with life and death. This order is different from the roots of any order in this world, as if it really originated from heaven.


    Liu Feng speeded up his deduction. In this order of life and death, he seems to have touched some more taboo fields.


    puff!


    Suddenly, a strange power fell from the sky, and turned into two invisible peerless swords, chopped into Liu Feng''s eyes.


    His forbidden eyes and magical calculations, the horns committed an inviolable power in the underworld.


    Even if Liu Feng closed his eyes in time and turned his head away, the corners of his eyes were cut off by two bloodstains by this mysterious force. This is still Liu Feng''s resistance to the taboo emperor. I''m afraid it will become blind.


    This is not the end. The power in the corner of Liu Feng''s eyes was not dispelled by Liu Feng''s imperial power. Instead, he had to penetrate into the eyes through Liu Feng''s wound.


    With his eyes closed, Liu Feng flew back again. He exerted his taboo imperial power to the extreme and opposed the famous sword cut by heaven.


    Bang!


    At this time, the emperor''s calamity of the four emperors began to fall, and Tianwei in this world became more vigorous when the thunder flashed.


    With his eyes closed, Liu Feng can see that there are two world-famous knives in his eyes, against the power of his taboo eyes. These two famous knives have no half-will, but the goal is exactly the same, and they will blind Liu Feng''s eyes.


    Liu Feng concentrated his strength on these two famous knives, but his imperial power was constantly worn away by these two famous knives. At most, he could only form a strange balance with the power of these two famous knives.


    "Birth and death sword!"


    Deep in the burial god''s forbidden ground, the mysterious Lord opened his eyes sternly, and said with a touch of shock in the ethereal tone: "When Hao Ran provoked the famous sword, it was when he broke through the emperor. He peeped at Tian He with his eyes. The secret was turned back by the dazzling sword of life and death, and finally achieved his peerless supernatural power at a glance. Unexpectedly, when this small wind was taboo against the realm of the emperor, he dared to peep at the power of heaven and lead Here comes the sword of life and death. "


    Birth and Death Knife!


    This mysterious and mysterious power is too terrible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When Liu Feng ��s imperial power opposed these two famous swords, he initially formed a relative balance, but gradually, Liu Feng ��s power Some follow-ups were insufficient, but the two famous knives echoed Tianwei in the emperor''s calamity, and their strength did not decline at all.


    "It is impossible to obliterate the power of these two famous knives. Well, it cannot be obliterated, so I will try to merge and assimilate."


    Liu Feng murmured to himself, he absorbed the power of the last blood-integrated spirit in his hand, decomposed the means of drinking blood and fused the power of the other spirit, and began to try to assimilate the two famous knives with his taboo imperial power.


    Hum!


    However, Liu Feng''s move seemed to anger Tianwei, causing the two famous knives to tremble violently. It seemed that he would make a terrible wave in his taboo eyes.


    At this same time, the emperor spirit who possessed Tsinghua Emperor Yuanyuan God with the possession of Emperor Dao ��s magic weapon opened his eyes. "Very well, this emperor body has been completely refined by me, and now I am going Dealing with that kid, that kid''s taboo emperor''s god, must be the best supplement. "

 Chapter 1468： Azun crisis

    Ok?


    After the taboo Emperor finished his remarks, he suddenly turned his head and looked in the other direction, where a terror of Emperor Wei rose, which was very similar to Liu Feng when he broke the taboo emperor.


    Yes, in the forbidden area of ??the burial god, someone wants to break through, and it is likely to be a taboo emperor.


    "No, this person who wants to break through is not a taboo, but this person has also entered the taboo field. If the breakthrough of the emperor succeeds, it will be another taboo king." The eyes of the taboo emperor seem to see through eternal time and space, seeing one is about to rise The new emperor, a powerful taboo emperor.


    "Azun!"


    It was also at this time that the Emperor Xiuluo, who had been attracted by the breath of Emperor Liu Fengfeng, was going to find Liu Feng. He suddenly stopped in the air and turned to look at the direction of the taboo emperor.


    Yes, in the forbidden area of ??the burial god, somewhere near the swamp, A Zun rushed into the sky with the body of a shaped giant crocodile.


    A thunderbolt struck Ah Zun''s body, splitting his upright head down suddenly, but he immediately stood up again.


    This fierce man on the dominating list, fought fiercely with Liu Feng without falling, at this time, like a mad **** against the sky, he was killed in a deep robbery.


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    Immediately after, a series of cannon-like thunder and lightning split off, and a dense electric arc flowed on A Zun''s body. The alien predator in his hand was quickly split into flying ash, but A Zun started from this Remove a crystal clear bead from the ashes.


    "An extraordinarily shaped orb has been refined, and now I have four such orbs, enough to cope with the last day of Emperor Lei''s fire." A Zun''s eyes flashed with excitement, raising his fist to a thunder pillar. Hit a watershed.


    ...


    broken!


    At this time, Liu Feng also felt the breath of Ah Zundu Jie from a distance. He suddenly opened his eyes, and the two blue eyes were shot in the eyes of taboos like boiling sea eyes.


    His power did not merge with the power to assimilate and kill the famous swords, but formed some tacit understanding with the two famous swords.


    The two swords of life and death were unwilling to leave Liu Feng''s eyes, and Liu Feng was in balance with his imperial power and blood-melting order, as if two assassins came from his own house. These two assassins could not kill the master. The host can''t leave them in the same state.


    However, at the moment when Liu Feng opened his eyes, in the two blue lights that bloomed, there was a flash of Tianwei that seemed to be extinct.


    "The famous sword of birth and death! It turns out that this is the so-called power of God, which has ten times stronger destruction and hidden vitality than the thunderstorm." Liu Feng blinked, at this time he didn''t need to worry about the famous sword of death. His eyes, but now he can''t use the taboo eyes.


    "But this so-called power of the heavens is really a power of God who has the power to rule the order of heaven and earth and the laws of heaven and earth?" Liu Feng looked up to Lei Jie again.


    As a taboo emperor, even if the taboo eyes cannot be used, Liu Feng can still easily see the emperor.


    But Liu Feng didn''t dare to calculate the emperor''s calamity. Now he can''t pull out the two life and death knives in his eyes. If two more are recruited, I am afraid not only can''t keep his eyes, he can''t even save his life.


    "Right, Ah Zun!" After Liu Feng regained his thoughts, he thought about A Zun again. He looked at the direction in which the forbidden emperor robber happened, and disappeared from his place in a flash.


    At this time, Azun''s catastrophe has become more violent, from a pillar of thunder into a sea of ??thunder.


    As when Liu Fengdu was robbed, Ah Zun slammed into the thunder sea. Even if he was constantly injured, he was still brave and advanced.


    But at this moment, a group of forty soldiers appeared.


    That''s right, the three palaces sent three teams of Taoists, a total of 120 people. Liu Feng destroyed the Daomen in Yanyang Palace and Shuiyue Palace, but the Daomen in Qingmu Palace never appeared.


    Unexpectedly, this Taoist soldier found Ah Zun.


    "Hey, isn''t this the top leader in several sessions and the second leader in this session?"


    "Haha! We went to the burial ground of the gods. We were supposed to kill Liu Feng, but we met A Zun, who wanted to be the emperor. In this case, we killed him."


    "Yes, how honorable is the emperor? It is superfluous to have another emperor in the world."


    Forty Dao soldiers did not dare to enter the emperor''s calamity. Forty men stood on the periphery of the majesty and attacked them, especially the four mighty heads. Dedi Jie Leihai separated four fissures, pointing directly to Azun in the center of Leihai.


    "It''s just young people!"


    A Zun sneered in the thunderous sea, raised his palm and shot it, while destroying the blockbuster thunder, he smashed the gods out of the four imperial soldiers.


    Uh ...


    But then, four more gods came, accompanied by thirty-six other powerful Daomen''s killing moves.


    Although Azun who responded to the emperor''s robberies was very strong, Tianjie robberies were in full swing and met with robberies. Even if it was not fatal, he was forced to be extremely embarrassed.


    "Brothers work hard! This Zun''s strength is against the sky, and today he must be killed in the emperor''s calamity."


    "Yes, those who are not used by the emperor are not qualified to kill the emperor."


    "Azun, the price of delusion is to die, understand?"


    The Taoists outside kept yelling and yelling, even if they could n��t kill Ah Zun, they would have to rub Ah Zun to death.


    A Zun''s brow twisted slightly, and he swooped in the direction of these Taoists.


    At this time, Azun was crossing the emperor''s robbery. As soon as he moved, the robbery followed him, and the robbery in the air followed the shadow.


    Suddenly, all forty Taoist soldiers were shrouded in emperor thunder sea.


    "Oh no!"


    "This **** **** has a lot of power to move fast and retreat amidst the empire!"


    "Asshole, he is going to drag us together, ah!"


    At a moment, at least ten people were drowned in the thunder sea, and they were split into flying ashes by the terrible emperor.


    The other strong men unfolded, avoided the thunder in the thunder sea, and flew away from the emperor. As for the power of the four imperial soldiers, their strength is relatively strong. With the protection of the imperial soldiers, it is a bit easier to deal with the imperial calamity. However, these four people did not dare to stay in the imperial calamity. Facing Ah Zun directly, he retired the first time, and continuously robbed the emperor to attack Ah Zun.


    "Huh! A bunch of garbage."


    A Zun''s gaze was cold, and his right palm waved to fight Emperor Taoxian to deal with the thunder, and his left hand struck to deal with the attack of Dao soldiers.


    Even if the pressure was extremely extreme, Ah Zun did not retreat, he continued to fight back, and Lei Hai''s power continued to increase. Any strong man who failed to quit in time was not only hacked but also severely injured ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Forty soldiers, more than half died instantly.


    If it were just these Tao soldiers, even if they had four imperial soldiers, at most it would make A Zun the wolf, and it would be absolutely impossible to kill A Zun.


    However, at the time of Azun''s use of the cataclysm to open the killing ring, a terrible diwe suddenly descended, and the tall Shura Emperor appeared.


    "Everything is going away, Ah Zun''s life is the emperor." As soon as Emperor Shura appeared, he completely destroyed the thunder at the edge of the thunder sea, and his mighty power shook the heavy clouds in the air. A large area collapsed.


    "Who?" Ah Zun''s face finally dignified, and the mighty Emperor Shura''s mighty power overwhelmed Ah Zun, stiffened physically and mentally, and quickly retreated.


    "I don''t know who I am?"


    Emperor Shura''s eyes flashed with blood, and he said coldly, "On the lordship of the leaderboard, the Emperor Shura you killed was the son of the emperor. Now you can die to understand?"


    (Tianjin)

 Chapter 1469： Emperor Shura, cant you take it?

    "Imperial Shura!"


    A Zun''s complexion changed, don''t look at this buddy''s fierce death, don''t look at his strength, and face an impeccable emperor before he truly became an emperor, even if he has an emperor soldier in hand Win chance.


    "It was Emperor Shura!"


    "Withdraw, quickly withdraw, this time we must be dead without our shot."


    "Hehe! On the ring that dominated Tabitha, Ah Zun killed Emperor Shura. This time, it''s okay. He invited Emperor Shura to see how he lives today."


    With the intervention of Emperor Shura, less than twenty emperor soldiers are happy, because Emperor Shura forced Azu to retreat, and they have no need to die from the cover of emperor calamity.


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Shura continued to move forward, his right palm was raised, and behind him a **** sea of ??corpses emerged. The vision was so vast that it was not much smaller than the boundless robbery.


    At this moment, the mighty Emperor Wei pressed into Leihai like a tsunami, and his big palm shot, as if taking a picture of a star, its force crushed the large thunder.


    A Zun, who is in the middle of the emperor''s thunder and thunder sea, is stiffened by this terrible imperial power, unable to dodge and unable to resist, and will soon be suffering.


    But at this moment, a figure like Zhanxian Linchen fell from the top of Jieyun and stepped on it with one foot, stepping heavily on the palm of the hand that was taken by Emperor Xiuluo.


    The power of Emperor Xiutang Shura Emperor was even wiped out by the visitors.


    "Liu Feng!" After seeing the person, A Zun''s pressure disappeared instantly.


    "Liu Feng, how could it be Liu Feng? How could he stand in the middle of the emperor''s calamity without hindrance?"


    ���� "You see, such a terrible emperor thunder can''t even break Liu Feng at all, and all thunder pillars have passed around him."


    "No, isn''t Liu Feng already emperor? By the way, there is Emperor Wei in him, and there is no lack of Emperor''s authority!"


    The Daomen outside the emperor also saw the incoming person, yes, the incoming person was Liu Feng who arrived in time. His divine mighty horror was extremely horrible, even more terrifying than that of Shura Emperor. The power of the sky made Di Jie out of reach.


    Emperor Shura looked at Liu Feng, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. Even if he was standing in the middle of the emperor''s calamity, he couldn''t rely on Diwei to drive away the thunder mist. All the pillars of thunder struck his emperor''s body, although it could not hurt him at all. He, but left a flowing thunder arc on his body. Based on this alone, Emperor Shura was very angry, and he could not tolerate that the emperor at the same level was stronger than him.


    "Go!"


    What made Shura the emperor unbearable was that Liu Feng raised his right hand and drew a circle in the air and pointed him away. "Your son deserves to die on the ring that dominates Tabitha. That''s deserved. Your dignified emperor ran to find his junior Trouble, don''t you want this ugly face? "


    "Junior, you also deserve to reprimand the emperor?" The great Emperor Shura rolled his blood, the fierce emperor''s power rose to the sky, and the corpse, blood and sea behind him were boiling.


    Liu Feng was more powerful. He stepped forward and smashed his fist. "The emperor not only reprimanded you, but also beat you. Ah Zun, I''ll take care of you, I''ll take care of other things."


    "Okay!" At this time, A Zun didn''t have time to be polite with Liu Feng and began to deal with his emperor''s calamity seriously.


    Emperor Xiuluo was very aggressive. In the face of Liu Feng''s attack, he raised his fist to meet.


    Boom!


    The two emperor fists collided together, firing a splendid ray of light toward all directions.


    This trick is too terrifying to the power of the fist, and several of them have broken through the barriers of the forbidden ground of the **** of burial and shot out to the outside world.


    Huh!


    One of them is a divine light, directed at the three emperors who are standing outside. Emperor Aoki raised his hand, and said that he would destroy the **** light. This finger seemed to be an understatement, but the Aoki Emperor shook back a half step in the air.


    "It''s strong, what kind of power is this?" Emperor Aoki looked at his red fingers, and said solemnly.


    Emperor Shuiyue slightly looked at his eyes and said: "This is definitely the power generated by the collision of Emperor Dao power. One of the power should come from Emperor Shura, which has the breath of Emperor Shura."


    "Who is the other emperor? This breath is a bit strange!"


    Emperor Yanyang also glanced at the finger of Emperor Qingmu, and his pupils doubled suddenly, saying: "It was the person who was emperor not long ago. Among them was the breath of the emperor, most likely Liu Feng or A Zunzhong. one person."


    "Liu Feng, or Ah Zun, whoever they are, can they really be strong enough to resist Emperor Shura as soon as they become emperors?"


    "I can''t stop seeing that the strength of Emperor Power is definitely one enemy and three at the same level. Even if the strength of Emperor Dao did not pass through the years, that person is definitely a terrible and unimaginable existence."


    "I have a bad hunch. The space and time are isolated from the outside in the forbidden area. I don''t know what happened inside, but I always feel that the Taoists we send in are probably dangerous."


    The three emperors said that the more uncomfortable they felt, the more ugly their faces became.


    Huh!


    At this time, another emperor appeared here, attracting the eyes of the three emperors.


    �� This emperor is tall and tall, carrying a long-pole emperor''s hammer on his back. The hammer head is larger than the largest watermelon, which is not much different from the head of this emperor.


    As soon as he appeared, the terrible Emperor ��s power caused a large network of cracks in the surrounding space, making the clothes of the three emperors automatically windless, and even made a hunting sound.


    "Beastmaster!"


    "It turned out to be the Emperor of the Beast King. Our oldest of the four emperors'' palaces, hasn''t you walked out of your beast emperor palace for a long time?"


    "How come you are here today?"


    Emperor Shuiyue, Aoki, and Yanyang saw the people, regardless of their sincerity, at least on the surface showed respect.


    Yes, this is the only emperor of the demon tribe, who ruled the beast king emperor Huang Jizhou of the Three Qing Dynasty.


    The emperor''s eyes seemed to be able to see through time and space, as if watching the burial god''s forbidden ground, and said in a sigh of sighing: "I came for the prestige that passed to the Eight Wastelands, if I guessed correctly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was a rare taboo emperor. I want to wait for him to see who this emperor is? "


    Taboo the Great!


    After the four words were uttered by Emperor Moon Beast Emperor himself, the faces of the other three emperors became better.


    There is no doubt that the monster king of the beast king wants to see the taboo emperor, just to know the attitude of the taboo emperor, to see if he wants to rush to the dominion of a certain world.


    Although the five-dimensional world is vast, the worlds of the four continents are ruled by emperors, and they will not give up their territory. As for the three forbidden areas, each has a terrible heritage. Generally, the birth of a new emperor may not dare to go in and grab the ground.


    As for the wider no-man''s land, even if the emperor may not dare to open up territory, so a taboo emperor who is enough to threaten the old emperor is born. What kind of attitude he has towards the current pattern of the world is to the current ruler. Very important now.


    Boom!


    In the forbidden area of ??the funeral god, the war continued to erupt. After the three-stroke battle with Liu Fenglian, Emperor Xiuluo was beaten to withdraw from the area covered by the emperor. The veteran emperor was shocked to burst three **** wounds on his arm.


    "Imperial Shura, can''t you take it?" Liu Feng approached strongly and asked with a smile.


    "Arrogant, this emperor has been emperor for tens of thousands of years, the blood of the emperor Shura is noble and not weaker than the **** beast, why do you let the emperor serve?" Emperor Shura quickly repaired the trauma, and Diwei strengthened a bit.


    Oh ha ha!


    Liu Feng laughed: "Very well, all I want is you can''t convince me, so I can have another emperor. Bendi may wish to tell you that your comparable beast has been slaughtered by Bendi, that is That old emperor, it''s your turn now. "

 Chapter 1470： Taboo Emperor Appears

    Genius remember this site address in one second:


    Https: /// Fastest update! No ads!


    "What did you say? �� � The old guy was slaughtered by you? The emperor did not believe it!" Shura shouted.


    boom!


    However, as soon as he roared this throat, he was blasted into the face by an emperor Liu Feng.


    I was too fast. Now Liu Feng''s speed can hardly be described by any unit of measure. The Shura Emperor, who was almost at the same level, did not respond, and his entire face was sunk.


    He even had a bizarre strength, transmitted from the back of Emperor Shura''s head, and shocked Emperor Shura to almost faint.


    "Damn, why are you so fast?" Emperor Shura flew out dozens of feet away. He felt that his eyes could not be opened. The pain was not only on his face, but even on his Yuanshen. on.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng came to Emperor Shura again, and hit a fierce knee on Emperor Shura''s abdomen. The emperor banged with a click on the back of the emperor. This was a terrifying force. Injured Emperor Shura''s lumbar spine.


    boom!


    It''s not over yet. Liu Feng reached out with his right hand and clasped his throat. "The martial arts in the world will not break soon. It seems that you, the emperor, don''t understand!"


    "How can I not understand this emperor? There is pedal time and space in the emperor class, which is limited by the concept of speed, but your speed ..."


    boom!


    Emperor Xiuluo shouted, but before he finished speaking, a 43-foot big foot was stuffed on his face again, and the second half of his words was choked back.


    The current Liu Feng is so strong that he is shocked even by himself. As long as his mind moves, his body can appear in any space at will.


    This is the magical effect of the great movement of time and space under the influence of Emperor Tao. This method was originally the township method of the Tianling tribe. Now it has become the emperor of the Taoist emperor in the hands of Liu Feng, and it is a taboo emperor. Tao immortality, naturally, the emperor at the same level cannot see through.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Emperor Xiu Shulu was like a human-shaped sandbag, and was shaken by Liu Feng in the air.


    Liu Feng slaughtered a great emperor after the calamity, but at that time, Liu Feng could be described as an extremely fast war, and built confidence in his imperial power and the heart of the emperor.


    Now Liu Feng is really practicing his imperial power with the great Emperor Shura. He uses the time and space to move the gospel Taiji step to practice the imperial power, at the same time, he performs various martial arts skills, drives with imperial power, and even displays tricks. The abnormal power of Zhao Wuji comes.


    �� Liu Feng practiced with Emperor Shura, and applied his imperial power more freely, even growing at a rapid rate.


    But Emperor Shura was miserable. He could still resist with his powerful emperor and deep skill at first, but after hundreds of strokes, even hundreds of strokes, even his Shura body was about to be knocked out. Already.


    "Boring!"


    Liu Feng opened his palm like a sword and cut off the left arm of Shura Emperor, with a look of disappointment: "I only know that the Emperor can turn his hands for the clouds, cover his hands and rain, and raise his hands to fill the mountains and reclaim the sea. The thought of my great emperor is so powerful, even the old emperors, even the emperor born with noble blood, are so vulnerable to this emperor. "


    "You fart, this emperor will kill you." Emperor Shura raised his right hand, and a stream of light flashed out of his palm.


    The streamer flashed, and a broad-bladed ghost-headed sword appeared in his hand. This knife was the native emperor of Shura Emperor. His emperor was extremely powerful, and there was a flash of demon blood flashing at the blade.


    "Bendi fights with you junior, look at me as an emperor, Immortal, Shura Tutian!"


    Buzz!


    With the roar of Emperor Shura, the sword of the emperor in his hand was cut off with a buzz. In a moment, the blood of the corpse behind him blasted up a pillar of blood, and the ghostly emperor sword in his hand formed a split sky. Daoguang, accompanied by scarlet skulls, made a mournful sound.


    When this sword was cut out, heaven and earth seemed to be confined by this sword, and the whole world seemed to be broken because of this sword.


    "The Emperor Shura is also exempt from vulgarity. The strongest blow is just an infinite increase in destructive power."


    Under this knife light, the corner of his mouth provoked a ridicule of ridicule, and raised his **** to clamp the ghostly sword of Emperor Shura.


    Yes, Liu Feng grasped the supreme blow of Shura Emperor''s knife with two fingers.


    This is a contest between emperors in the same situation, it is a gesture of bullying the weak by masters!


    What''s more terrible is that while Liu Feng gripped Xiuluo Emperor''s knife, his **** were slightly illusory, and the whole Emperor''s knife had to follow the state of flickering.


    "No, you, you are attacking me in the past, and you clamped my emperor knife, but not the current me, but the one before me who was not an emperor ... Ah 1" Shura ��s face changed greatly Then a wailing sound was heard from the ghost-headed emperor sword in his hand, and the tool of the emperor sword was actually obliterated.


    This is not over yet. Several wounds were opened on the back of Emperor Shura ��s right hand holding the knife, and Yin Hong ��s blood burst out.


    Liu Feng wiped out the tool spirit of the Emperor''s Knife, grabbed the ghost-head Emperor''s Knife, and then patted it with his left hand.


    boom!


    This palm seems to be an understatement, but the horrible palms penetrate the world and penetrate the body of Emperor Shura.


    At this instant, Emperor Shura''s eyes lost luster in an instant, and his Yuanshen floated out of his head and seemed to sneak away.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng''s true body appeared behind Emperor Shura, and he grabbed his emperor-level deities. "You can''t escape, this emperor said that you need to collect an extra emperor species. , How can you let your elementary **** escape? "


    "Junior, do you really want to kill everything?" The emperor God of Shura Emperor appeared crazy, and the Emperor Yuan God was bright.


    "Want to explode? In my case, you have no chance." Liu Feng did not see the effort, but the bright Shura Yuanshen seemed to be petrified, and did nothing.


    This is the terrible time mystery. Liu Feng was still with time, stopping the impulse of Emperor Shura to explode.


    Immediately, Liu Feng swiped lightly with his right hand, and the light of the Emperor Shura ��s Yuanshen disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~, his memory mark was erased, and the Emperor Yuanshen, full of Emperor Taoism, became a pure emperor.


    Liu Feng put away the emperor''s species with satisfaction, and smiled and said to himself: "My heavenly emperor, at least two more emperors can be saved. After this emperor, I should try to open the channel of the lower bound, now I have Emperor, I have the ability to protect my wives. I miss them a little bit. It''s time to pick them up. "


    Rumble!


    �� While Liu Feng muttered to himself, the Emperor''s calamity ushered in the strongest moment. A thunder beast madly started a torture with A-zun, causing the world to tremble.


    "Azun''s emperor is also so dangerous, but it can be guaranteed that he can survive it ... eh?"


    When Liu Feng was about to guard A Zundu, he turned his head and looked at the sky.


    A strong man in a black robe appeared. This man looked like Qinghua Emperor, but his breath was stronger than before. I do n��t know how much.


    "Liu Feng, can you recognize who I am?" The emperor in a black robe stared at Liu Feng, stepping in the air, with a sneer over his face.


    "Forbidden Spirit!"


    Liu Feng stood up and stood calmly in the air and said, "I figured out that you would show up, but according to my guess, you should sneak attack on me like this weird existence. Where did you have the courage to face it? What about mine?"


    "Because I want to give you a chance, Liu Feng, said in the tomb of the Fire Dragon tribe, follow me, follow me, and pass on your taboo secrets, and give you the most orthodox inheritance. As long as you are willing to follow me, later you My second emperor runs across all realms. If you don''t want to, today is your death. "Taboo Emperor said.

 Chapter 1471： Fight hard

    "A lot of nonsense!"


    Liu Feng''s body flashed, and he came to the forbidden emperor, and patted him with his palm, "Today I will completely kill you, the forbidden emperor, so that you will never have a chance to remember what you should not remember."


    "It depends on whether you have that ability." The taboo Emperor sneered, and took a shot with the same palm.


    boom!


    The two palms of the two forbidden emperors were photographed together, forming a black and white halo that touched in all directions.


    �� "Fuck, my emperor is going to let me do it myself?"


    A Zun, who was crossing the robbery, made a violent swearing, because the two palms of the taboo emperor directly dispelled his robbery.


    Yes, the horrible emperor emperor can''t bear the power of the collision of two taboo emperors.


    Immediately afterwards, Jieyun gathered again quickly, and it seemed that Tianwei was enraged. The dark clouds tumbling violently rolled up, a fire appeared in the clouds, and then a large black cloud was burnt red.


    The Lei Tian Lei Huo began to form, and at the same time, the emperor''s power on A Zun became extremely pure and powerful.


    Boom boom, boom boom boom!


    Liu Feng fought fiercely with the taboo imperial spirit, and the sound of explosions was near to far in the air. Liu Feng deliberately led the taboo imperial spirit away from this place, so as to ensure that Azun survived undisturbed under the fire of Tianlei.


    At the same time, after Liu Feng and the taboo emperor actually turned into hands, Liu Feng''s mind was completely focused.


    The power of the taboo imperial spirit is far beyond his imagination. The strange existence of the Qinghua emperor''s body occupied is obviously not as good as Liu Feng in the flesh, but his taboo imperial Taoism is outrageous and strange.


    Liu Feng''s time and space movement plus gossip Taiji step can easily play Nai and Emperor Shulu, but can not hide the eyes of the emperor.


    Liu Feng''s exercises and Emperor Taoism are extremely overbearing, but the taboo Emperor has a way to deal with and resolve.


    Apart from Ah Zun, this taboo emperor is the most powerful opponent Liu Feng has encountered.


    "How''s it, Liu Feng? Do you little guy think I''m invincible?" The taboo emperor''s body is erratic, and he fights while saying: "The technique I use is the true taboo inheritance. I am always there. Not in the taboo field, what are you fighting with me? "


    Boom!


    The taboo emperor was talking, but the attack never stopped. He shot it with a palm of his hand, swiped past Liu Feng, blasted a continuous mountain in the distance into a lotus root, and blasted one deep into the forbidden place of the burial god. Bottomless deep ditch, extending infinitely far.


    Amidst this infinite ditch, the black smoke of smoke is rising continuously, and the smoke is carrying a strange corrosive gas, making the air turbid.


    ��� ���!


    Immediately afterwards, the taboo emperor continued to make moves and seemed to occupy the initiative.


    Liu Feng is not trying to blame it, but to dodge quickly, and use the magical power of God to deduce the taboo power of the taboo emperor.


    "Boy, are you observing my exercises and strength? Useless, I am the innate spirit, the inborn spirit of taboo. I am in the taboo field all the time, and my power is the impeccable power in this world. It is the power of heaven''s jealousy. "The taboo emperor said proudly, and at the same time, a black lotus popped up in the air in both hands.


    Liu Feng can feel that this black lotus blooming in the void, with its extraordinary evil power, seems to be able to corrode the time and the space against the world. Its terrible power makes Liu Feng extremely jealous.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, do you think I can''t be in the taboo field all the time?" Liu Feng had a virtual stage on his left hand, playing with his five fingers, flashing fairy lights between his palms, and golden rings appearing in the void. Lotus purification.


    But at this moment, the evil spirit of Emperor Dao suddenly shook his hands and laughed: "It''s late, look at my trick, taboo Emperor Dao magic, hell!"


    Immediately, the black lotus that was not purified in the air at the same time emitted a black light, connecting all the black lotuses together, trapping Liu Feng in the middle, and forming a black cage.


    "Huh! What a terrible restraint, even the time and space." Liu Feng frowned.


    ���� Then, the black cage turned violently, and the black light connecting the black lotus cut to Liu Feng''s body like a sharp blade.


    Hey, hey!


    Xun Rao is Liu Feng''s body method. Under this weird attack, two deep wounds on the left shoulder and back were also cut.


    With Liu Feng''s taboo on the strength of the emperor, he couldn''t close the wound quickly. There was a taboo corrosive force that continued to hurt his emperor.


    After two strokes in Qilian Middle School, the golden halo played by Liu Feng cleaned away the impoverished black lotus.


    "Liu Feng, how do you feel? Emu is a force beyond the laws of this world order. This is the real taboo."


    The taboo emperor smiled proudly. After Liu Feng broke the doom, he pointed to the sky, rounded his hands, and drawn a black Tai Chi in front of him. Then the black Tai Chi ball blasted towards Liu Feng and flew. Medium speed zoom.


    Liu Feng stared at the black Taiji, his left hand stood like a sword, and his skill turned to the extreme, and he suddenly slashed forward, "Chapter Xian!"


    Usually Liu Feng used both hands to cut off when he used to cut the immortal, but this time with one hand, the power was no less than the performance of his hands. This is the effect that he achieved through successive battles with the Emperor, using his proficient Dao power.


    The swashbuckling sword qi will smash the black Taiji ball.


    It is logical to say that Taiji is a yin and a yang, and it is impossible to show complete black, but this taboo emperor''s tricks actually made Taiji appear a color, which is obviously a single attribute exerting the ultimate power.


    What''s more terrible is that even if Liu Feng''s sword immortality cuts the black Taiji ball completely, there is still a force similar to Evil that remains in space and seems to be creating a magical field.


    And Liu Feng did not have time to completely expel this power, because the taboo Emperor used a new trick again. He put his right palm against his chest, dragged his right palm with his left hand, and turned his palm to form a black behind him. Halo.


    "Forbidden Emperor Dao magic, dark coming!" The forbidden emperor uttered his voice, and the halo behind him infinitely expanded, it seemed that the entire forsaken land would be turned into a dark world.


    "Darkness is useful?" Liu Feng''s body was full of magical light, as Jinkouyuyan said, "Brightness!"


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a round of bright day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ appeared in the sky to disperse the darkness. This is Liu Feng''s mantra, and it has become the emperor''s Taoism.


    However, when this world was lit up again, the taboo emperor was gone, and Liu Feng''s great emperor-level consciousness could not find him at all.


    Huh!


    Afterwards, a black light exploded, and a bloodstain was cut behind Liu Feng''s waist.


    �� Liu Feng''s body flickered continuously, avoiding the fatal injury when he was most endangered, but he still could not find where the taboo emperor was hiding.


    "Little Liu Feng, how do you feel? This trick is the highest inheritance of taboos, taboo emperor supernatural powers, shadowless robbery!" The voice of the taboo emperor sounded, like floating magic sounds, there is no root at all.


    �� Liu Feng frowned, no matter how he faced any opponent, no one had forced him to such a passive degree.


    "Liu Feng, I''ll help you!"


    At this moment, A Zun appeared beside Liu Feng''s side.


    At this point, Azun has basically survived the Tianlei Emperor''s fire. On his body surface, there is still a flare that has not completely disappeared, but his Emperor''s prestige is already extremely strong. After arriving at Liu Feng''s side, he also stuffed a crystal-clear bead into his mouth. With the supplement of this bead, his breath was strengthened again, and Tianlei Emperor Fire was completely sucked into him.


    Huh!


    But at this moment, a black light appeared again, Liu Feng and A Zun dodging at the same time, but a shocking wound was cut off at the arm of the two, and two strings of emperor blood bloomed in the air, burning time and space.


    Hard fight!


    No doubt, even with the participation of Ah Zun, facing the taboo Emperor will be a bitter battle with unexpected results.

 Chapter 1472： Bendi wants to clean up the portal

    "Know white and stay black!"


    At this critical moment, Liu Feng and A Zun closed their eyes at the same time.


    Since neither of them can capture the body of the taboo emperor under normal conditions, and they cannot defend against the opponent''s attack, then simply close their eyes instead of blinding.


    With their strength, after closing one perception, the other perceptions will become stronger.


    Just like usual meditation practice, knowing that the world is white, but keep their eyes closed in the dark, and use this method to continuously develop their own hidden potential and perception. At this time, the two will use the maximum limit God''s power to perceive all around.


    "Found!"


    It was just a moment, Liu Feng suddenly turned his head and threw his left fist.


    boom!


    The black light that was shot at first glance was instantly worn away by Liu Feng''s fist, and no more scars were left on Liu Feng''s body.


    Huh!


    But then, another black cold man blasted up from behind A Zun. Even if A Zun responded in time, a wound was cut in the right wrist, and his right hand was almost severed.


    "It''s just a new emperor. The emperor''s power is still unfamiliar, and it''s a stupid taste to come to death!" The erratic voice of the forbidden emperor sounded again.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng''s head flashed, and his palm was shot in front of him.


    Boom!


    The horrible palm force exploded in front of him, and the disappeared taboo emperor appeared. He was shaken by Liu Feng''s palm, and a blood-red palm print was printed on his chest. His breath was extremely unstable.


    Although this taboo emperor is extremely powerful, in fact his power is limited, after all, his body is Emperor Qinghua, a deficient emperor who has not been tempered by the fire of Tianlei Emperor.


    "You actually found me. My perception and mastery of the power of taboos has improved really fast, and I am more and more interested in your primal gods." The taboo emperor''s body flickered back, and distanced him from Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng chased after him, raised his left fist and banged again, and yelled, "I am also interested in you, the taboo emperor. My primordial spirit is a great supplement to you. I believe your primal spirit is also to me. Make up! Whoever of us eats, who will finally see the results. "


    "There is ambition, but you are destined to do it." The taboo emperor also punched, a black ripple appeared on the fist surface, "taboo imperialism, forbidden thunder!"


    Boom!


    At the moment when the two fists collided, a black thunder broke out. The imperial power of the forbidden emperor was really terrible. The physical strength was not strong enough to make up for it. Liu Feng was shocked and withdrew by more than ten feet. The forbidden emperor also retreated ten A few feet.


    "The distance is widened again, and you ca n��t get close. You have no advantage in front of me. Liu Feng, I decided. I want your elementary god, and I will take over your powerful emperor." Taboo Emperor He yelled, his fingers crossed his chest, and he smashed forward, "Forbidden Emperor Taoism, Feather!"


    Then pieces of black feathers emerged out of thin air, and each piece of black feathers was wrapped with a powerful force of silence.


    "This trick made me break. This **** dared to say that I am a new emperor who is not even familiar with the power of the emperor. I want to hit his face." A Zun stepped forward, holding his Qimei stick in both hands. Move, "Immortal Taoism, the situation is gone!"


    Buzz!


    A rainbow of gods swayed, spreading the mighty Emperor''s power, wiped out most of the black feathers in the air.


    Liu Feng laughed and said, "A Zun, in fact, the taboo Emperor is right, you really do not have the perfect power, but he is not exactly your whetstone?"


    During the conversation, Liu Feng took a shot with his left palm, hitting the mighty waves and smashing the remaining black feathers.


    "That''s right, if we work together today to defeat the **** taboo emperor, then I won''t face anyone. Then use him to sharpen his knife."


    "This guy is too weird, don''t be polite with him, let''s bother him to death."


    �� The two characters who dominated the first and second lists did not immediately fight after the emperor was appointed, but they joined forces to confront the enemy.


    The two of you did one trick to me. This kind of super strong did not need to communicate to achieve absolute tacit cooperation. With the taboo emperor being strong, the two attacked like a storm and the taboo emperor had no chance. Zoom in.


    At this point, Liu Feng and A Zun are playing a bit of a hooligan. The two are relying on their strength and strength, and each is strong and unmatched, and they are fighting the taboo imperial spirit.


    The taboo emperor is not weak, and he and Liu Feng are in a fierce fight, and a large area of ??mountains and rivers is beaten into powder. If this situation is placed in the three-dimensional main material world, I do n��t think it takes a long time to wipe out the entire earth Already.


    The five-dimensional world is too big, and the forbidden land of the burial **** is equivalent to an infinite world. This is enough to start the war at the emperor level.


    But even though the forbidden land of the burial gods is vast and boundless, such terrible imperial warfare is too scary. Some powerful strange spirits originally caused by the birth of the new emperor appeared at this time near the imperial war. The character of the eater, but now all look dignified, no one dares to take the shot.


    "This kind of emperor war is really shocking."


    "I really want to stop them. If they continue to fight like this, even if the burial ground is so big, but they are so tormented, I am afraid they will be beaten in this world, right?"


    "How can this be, we all have the fighting power of the Great Emperor, but compared with these three beasts, we really don''t have the slightest ability to shoot. We can only watch and watch them destroy the living environment we are waiting for. "


    Deep in the burial ground, the mysterious Lord is also watching this emperor war, and whispered to himself: "The emperor war of the three taboo kings is really exciting! Alas, there is also The war started, and the four little guys brought by Liu Feng were almost over, but the twin emperor was going to fight the autumn wind. Fortunately, the dragon emperor Lingyun arrived ... "


    The funeral God has been fighting fiercely in the forbidden area, and at the same time, the outside world is even more disturbed.


    When any new emperor is born, its emperor ��s prestige will spread throughout the Badlands, and the emperor ��s emperor ��s emperor ��s prestige is not much worse than Liu Feng ��s. Within a day, the two powerful emperors who entered the taboo field were emperor ��s emperor. This kind of thing is not It''s hard to get attention.


    "Another super emperor was born. Don''t worry, both Liu Feng and A Zun broke through."


    "The two taboo emperors, if these two are joined together, our palaces will not be able to balance them?"


    "Do you still need to join forces? Liu Feng shouted the slogan of Emperor Shuiyue when he did not seal the emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Several emperors outside the forbidden face are as dignified as they are dignified, especially Emperor Shuiyue, when he mentioned Liu Feng''s name, he felt like he had pressed a big rock. Originally, he was selfish and wanted to capture Liu Feng to investigate the secrets of Su Haoran''s exercises, but now he regrets it a little because Liu Feng Fengdi, at least has the ability to single him out.


    And in the heavenly court behind Liu Feng, there is also a great emperor. In this case, the Emperor Shuiyue does not have enough confidence to capture Liu Feng, even if the deep inside of the palace of Emperor Shuiyue, the confidence of Emperor Shuiyue is a little shaken Already.


    "Liu Feng, Ah Zun, two outstanding young juniors!"


    The King of the Beast King murmured: "The emperor is still saying that, they want them to have an attitude, and their attitude determines what the emperor should do."


    "What can you do?"


    At this moment, another great emperor appeared. This emperor was very powerful. He looked down at the Beast Emperor with a downward attitude. His potential was stronger than the four great D��D��s present. It depends on the attitude of the new emperor, which is ridiculous. "


    "Xuanhai Poseidon!"


    "The emperor Poseidon, the ruler of the Hundred Islands in the restricted area, came here in person, which really surprised me."


    "It seems that the emperor came to protect Liu Feng? This emperor knows that Liu Feng is your Tianling tribe, is your Baidao Xuanhai area all the way with Tianting?"


    At the same time, the eyes of several great emperors locked the new existence.


    Yes, it was the sea **** who appeared. The horrible emperor glanced at the four emperors and said calmly: "You also know that Liu Feng is my Tianling tribe. Now that you know this emperor, you will say clearly that this emperor will clean up the portal. ! "

 Chapter 1473： Twin Emperor

    "Clean the portal?"


    "Is Emperor Poseidon going to kill Liu Feng? He is the rare genius you have ever seen in the Tianling tribe!"


    "Clean up Liu Feng, can your sea **** be willing?"


    The four great emperors looked at the **** of the sea gods with a trace of meaning in their eyes.


    "I don''t need to explain to a few people what is happening in my Tianling clan?"


    Emperor Erhaishen said with his hands on his back: "When Liu Feng comes out, this emperor will clean up the portal. I hope you will not participate."


    "Poseidon cleans up the portal, naturally the Emperor does not care."


    "Ben Dili is happy to watch a show."


    "Poseidon the Great is free."


    The four great emperors spoke.


    At this moment, a monstrous enchantment came down, and in this enchantment a graceful figure loomed. Existing as the same emperor, but including the Shanghai **** the emperor, these few can not see through this horrible magic, can not see the true content of this person, only a pair of beautiful twinkling eyes can be seen clearly It''s just that although these eyes are beautiful, the light is so cold.


    "True Emperor? No!"


    "This is really the spirit of the real devil. Is there a new emperor in Wanshan Mo Grotto in the restricted area?"


    "This friend, but from the magic cave of Wanshan?"


    Emperor Yunji''s eyes were all focused on the newly arrived emperor. Even the high-toothed Poseidon Emperor, looking at the emperor''s eyes, was a bit jealous.


    "As you expected, I am the second emperor in Wanshan Mo Grotto."


    The empress spoke, her voice was not crisp, but she had an intoxicating magnetism like alto, "The real demon emperor is my father, I am a former true demon emperor. Since the emperor was named, my father gave me a Emperor, Emperor Rainbow Witch! "


    "It seems that Wanshan Magic Cave is also entering an era of coexistence of multiple emperors!"


    The Beast King Emperor sighed: "In this world, the heritage of the three restricted areas is getting deeper and deeper! Once there was a thriving co-existence in the Holy Land of Holy Land, and now it seems that the Wanshan Magic Cave must catch up, and my demon clan seems to allow talented people. It''s good to be the top power. "


    Humph!


    The Great God of Poseidon snorted. He could naturally hear that the old demon emperor did not look like a demon, but wisdom was not weak at all. He first took the three major restricted areas to talk about things, which was obviously degrading the power of Baidao Xuanhai by the other two. The penalty area was dropped.


    At the same time, several other emperors also glanced at the Beast King Emperor.


    �� The life of this old demon emperor is too long and too long, and the wisdom he has accumulated is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. From what he said, it seems that he also wants to let the demons coexist.


    "Beastmaster, do you mean that you want the demon clan to have one or two impeccable emperors besides you?" Aoki asked.


    Ok!


    The Beast King Emperor nodded and said, "This emperor does have this idea."


    "Beastmaster, can you have one or two extra emperors in Huangjizhou in the Sanqing Realm?"


    "When a great emperor is practicing, one retreat can almost absorb all the essence of one aura in one world. How can he accommodate so many impeccable emperors?"


    Xi Yanyang and Shuiyue asked.


    The beast king emperor''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile, saying: "This is easy to do, and I will study Linyin Holy Land and Wanshan Devil''s Cave. I am also out of the half like Poseidon, True Demon Emperor and Rainbow Devil Empress Step, the need for the essence of Reiki in this world is not so great. "


    "That half step ..."


    ԭ�� "You, you ..."


    "Beastmaster, you are so horrible that you ..."


    The visions of several great emperors looking at the Beast Emperor Emperor have changed. In those half steps, the meaning of these three words is too great.


    Boom!


    When the outside world gathered together, and each had their own thoughts, the funeral **** was completely heated in the forbidden area.


    Not to mention Liu Feng''s side, Wang Sheng went to the robbery with four people, and the emperor Ling Yun was released as much as possible. He was fighting a great emperor with a two-headed snakehead.


    Xun Lingyun is a true dragon, and it is one of the rarest poisonous dragons in the true dragon group. His power is not only powerful but also poisonous. However, the emperor who fought against him was so strong that he was immune to the poison of the dragon emperor, and even overpowered Ling Lingyun.


    It is even more possible that the two heads of the two-headed emperor, two eyes on a human head, shot two gods from time to time, which was sharp enough to perceive the emperor''s body, which made Ling Lingyun jealous. Another of his heads occasionally yelled a magic sound. Every time the magic sound sounded, Ling Lingyun would appear to be extremely short-lived and stopped, strangely incomprehensible.


    "Uncle Dragon Emperor, I have successfully completed the robbery, I will help you."


    The first ghost king who survived the fire of Tianlei Emperor roared and smashed his fist and hit the two-headed emperor.


    "You step back."


    Ling Lingyun drank, but it was too late.


    Although the Ghost King just sealed the emperor, he is not yet proficient in controlling the power of the emperor, but after all, he has already sealed the emperor. His speed is much faster than the transmission of sound. In front of him, his fists flickered into the emperor''s chest.


    "Go!"


    The two-headed emperor roared out a magic sound, and the ghost king''s body was a meal. The fist on his fist flickered like a candlelight.


    Suddenly this moment''s pause, the fist of the two-headed emperor banged on the chest of the ghost king.


    The **** man, two meters tall, was snorted with a moan, and he flew backwards into the distance.


    "Silly man!"


    � Lingyun scolded: "This two-headed monster is the third emperor of the forbidden land ... two, that is, he is two of the three emperors. It is the product of the emperor after the fusion of two parasitic parasites, not to mention the taboo emperor. , But it''s almost rare. The twin emperor is him. How can you be a kid who just became emperor? "


    That''s right, this two-headed emperor is a twin spirit emperor. Its strength is equivalent to that of Emperor Poseidon, Emperor Rainbow Demon, and Beast Emperor. It belongs to the existence of a step forward in the emperor level. .


    Because he is a parasite of two different spirits, one emperor tops two emperors, and the slain stone spirit emperor is also called the three forbidden spirit emperors.


    The so-called half-step in the emperor level means that the emperor-level gods are so powerful that, without understanding the artistic conception of the emperor, they have already peeked at the second-level heavenly image and can steal a trace of the existence of the second-level heavenly power. Existence naturally trumps the average emperor.


    And this twin spirit emperor is to take that half step by the integration of the two emperors.


    Xun Lingyun fought against him, and was under control everywhere, and the ghost king was defeated with one move, and naturally it was normal.


    "Dragon Emperor, get out!"


    "I only want the four new emperors'' Yuanshen and flesh and tonic. If you are blocking, your dragon meat and blood will also become the food of this emperor."


    The twin mouths of the twin emperor Ling Emperor opened at the same time, and the fierce vigor shook Tianyu.


    "Let me wait for food, are you worth it?"


    "It ��s paralyzed. It ��s always we who rob others. Now it ��s good. Someone wants to rob us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Brother, even if we succeed the emperor, let ��s fight, just make this two-headed monster practice. No matter what **** twin emperor he is. "


    Bianliang extraordinary, Wang Sheng, and Chilong also survived the fire of Tianlei Emperor at this time. The newly born three emperors were so aggressive that they did not take the twin spirit emperors into their eyes.


    The ghost king who was blown away by a punch just now also flew back and snarled and shouted, "Fako! We are four new emperors, and we are going to destroy this **** today. I just hammered Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu wanted to hammer it. Ten thousand punches. "


    Come on!


    The first four calves of the four emperors were not afraid of tigers, and four emperors fisted at the same time towards the twin emperors.


    "Four little cubs, all the food of the emperor."


    "Four better together, save the emperor from waste."


    The twin twin spirits sent out a demon, and slapped their hands forward at the same time. Obviously, the two hands turned into four, and at the same time they met the fists of the four emperors.


    Boom!


    When the four emperors came out together, they were shocked at the same time by the twin spirit emperors, but the twin spirit emperors did not move at all.


    Xun just after the retreat of the four emperors, a twinkling flashed in the eyes of the twin spirit emperors.


    "The Newborn Emperor is so powerful!"


    "I originally wanted to play with the four of you, but this emperor changed his mind. If you are familiar with the power of the emperor, it will make this emperor very troublesome."


    The twin twin emperor spirits spoke again, and the snake genus in the lower body suddenly pulled forward, "Emperor Taoism, whip!"


    "Whip, with my Dragon Emperor here, you are not qualified to fight fierce!"


    The Emperor Dragon Emperor Lingyun shouted, his body became elongated and became the real dragon body, and he grasped the twin tail of the twin Emperor''s snake with sharp dragon claws.

 Chapter 1474： Use external force to degrade the knife

    Click ...


    The sharp dragon claws grabbed on the tail of the snake, rubbing against the hard snake scales, and there was a sound of fangs, and it was a large spark.


    Aung!


    The dragon emperor opened his mouth with a bright sound of dragon yin. The claws of the dragon force to fly the twin spirit emperor, but this two-headed monster is too fierce. The body just swings a half circle, and a pair of emperor fists hit the dragon''s body. Above.


    Click!


    This time, dozens of dragon scales crashed and flew, even the dragon''s body was beaten horizontally.


    But Ling Lingyun who restored the true dragon body is not covered. His two sharp dragon claws also grabbed dozens of snake scales at the snake tail of the twin Emperor.


    "Dragon Emperor, you will die!" The twin eyes of the twin emperor twinkling with resentment, and their body became large, and even the upper part of the body quickly covered with slices of snake scales.


    This transformation, the twin Emperor''s body is bigger than the real dragon body.


    It''s no wonder that the green dragon poison dragon is the smallest among the dragons. The length of a dozen feet is already the limit, but the dragons'' tempers are very hot. They are not afraid even in the face of men who are bigger than their size. .


    "The twin spirit emperors, you have to pay a huge price if you want to kill me." Qi Lingyun roared, the body of the real dragon was circling in the air, and a blue dragon breath was swept towards the twin spirit emperors.


    The twin emperor Ling Emperor pressed forward with two palms, and the dragon''s breath collapsed.


    "It''s useless, your poison can''t hurt me, and the power of Dragon''s Breath is incompetent in front of the Emperor."


    "The Emperor promises that today, next year, will be the day of worship of your Dragon Emperor Ling Yun."


    The twin heads of the twin Emperor Lingdi spoke at the same time and were aggressive.


    ɵ "Stupid, it''s arrogant to have two heads, but your opponent is five."


    "You will be the emperor''s sharpening stone, look at the palm!"


    "Bendi doesn''t hit you with your palm. Look at my twelve stinky feet that haven''t been washed. If you don''t kick, you will smoke you."


    Yan Liang extraordinary, Wang Sheng, Ghost King shot at the same time, attacked towards the twin spirit emperor.


    �� These three are growing too fast, and for the third shot, their strength has risen to a new level.


    The twin twin emperors wanted to chase the dragon emperor Ling Lingyun, but they were stopped by the three new emperors. Under the attack of the three emperors, even the twin twin emperors were shocked by three steps back in the air.


    But this is not over yet. Before the twin emperors stood firm, a shadow appeared behind him, and then the knife light flickered.


    Huh!


    Yes, the King Huang Chilong appeared. Behind the twin Emperor Lingdi was cut a one-meter-long wound, dark red emperor blood splashed out, and large snake scales scattered.


    Now the success of Chilong ��s emperor is truly the only well-deserved emperor, because there is no living emperor in the killer **** dynasty. territory. Now Chilong is the real emperor, the real killer emperor.


    "Ah! Damn it, a new emperor, even hurt the emperor!" The twin spirit emperor turned back suddenly and patted Chilong with one palm.


    In fact, Chilong has disappeared at this time. Although his assassination has not set foot in the taboo field, his understanding and display of the meaning of space has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    However, the red dragon''s hiding method is so mysterious, but it is easily locked by the twin spirit emperors. Although this palm did not directly hit the red dragon, the horrible emperor''s palm force shook the red dragon out of nothingness, and The shock caused him to spit out blood, and the Emperor Knives in his hands were shaking violently.


    "Red Dragon!"


    "Paralyzed, dare to hurt my brother, I''ll kill you."


    "Facial oil, dry!"


    Yan Liang extraordinary, Wang Sheng and the ghost king roared, and flung towards the twin spirit emperor again.


    "Twin Spirit Emperor, die." Ling Ling yelled, and the sound of Dragon Yin shook the four wilds. The dragon scales on his body flashed with cold mang, and also flung towards the Twin Spirit Emperor.


    This twin spirit emperor is fierce, but at the same time with one enemy and four, he really has some trouble.


    It''s nothing, after the injured Chilong calmed down, his body was hidden again, and he was ready to launch a lore.


    "Forbid the emperor''s magic, reverse!"


    On the other side of the battlefield, the taboo emperor, who was beaten by Liu Feng and A Zun, finally seized the opportunity and released a big move.


    After the was turned upside down, it seemed like the sky was turned, everything in the world was reversed, and even Liu Feng and A Zun''s moves attacked the opposite direction, and they almost blasted themselves into **** several times.


    "How do these two juniors feel? This is the true power of taboo." Taboo Emperor said proudly.


    "Emperor Taoism, counter chaos!" Liu Feng also exhibited Emperor Taoism, but this unscrupulous trick did not take effect in the reversed style.


    Xun even reversed the trend and was subverted, leaving Liu Feng almost confused. At a certain moment, he did not dare to exert any power.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a horrific explosive force was generated in front of Liu Feng, which almost lifted Liu Feng.


    I was forbidden by the Emperor''s shot, and at the critical moment, Ah Zun blocked his move with a frown on Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, think of a way, I can''t stand it alone." A Zun''s block of this move seemed very difficult. With A Zun''s personality and temper, when did he say that he couldn''t resist such words?


    Liu Feng closed her eyes again at this time, unfolding the power of Yuanshen to the limit, and continuously deducing the power of the taboo emperor.


    Boom boom, boom boom boom!


    Immediately, the taboo imperial spirit began to counterattack, and Ah Zun was defeated. He was not as good at taboo imperial power in the use of imperial power. With the influence of being reversed, the attack was even more passive.


    "Liu Feng, hurry up, you can''t carry it!" Ah Zun shouted as he shouted, at this time his two sleeves had been blown up, and the linen shoes under his feet had also collapsed into powder.


    �� Liu Feng ignored the respect of A Zun, and continued to observe the power of the taboo emperor to bring the magical power of heaven to the extreme.


    �� �� ...


    Tong Azun stood for another two minutes, but the forbidden emperor''s nose became swollen and his face was swollen. Several wounds blew up on both arms, and the blood burst from the old high, but Liu Feng still did not move.


    "Liu Feng, are you selling teammates? Why did you sell me? You can''t pick up a person for a while, you know?" A Zun was angry, pained, and aggrieved.


    Liu Feng was amused by A Zun''s sentence, you are a pure five-dimensional person, and you shouted the slogan of the king pesticide!


    At that moment, Liu Feng flashed in his mind, as if he had caught some opportunity.


    "That''s it!"


    Liu Feng has not used his right hand since he fought against the taboo emperor, and suddenly raised it high.


    Yes, he hasn''t used his right hand all the time, because he has been cooperating with the natural magical calculations to carry out �� calculations. Just when he deduced to the extreme just now, the two famous knives in his eyes suddenly shocked. The two famous knives seemed to contradict the power of taboos. They almost broke his eyelids to cut off the taboo forces outside.


    "What''s the matter?" The forbidden emperor who was slamming Azun suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at Liu Feng.


    At this moment, a feeling of great horror arose in the mind of this taboo emperor.


    "Forbidden emperor, see how I can break your taboo power today!" Liu Feng yelled, raised his right hand and pointed at the forbidden emperor, and opened his eyes narrowly.


    Hey!


    Two invisible swords of life and death were shot out of Liu Feng''s eyes and beheaded towards the taboo emperor.


    "Tianwei? No, how can you master this kind of power?" Forbidden Emperor exclaimed, his hands reached forward, two black gas burst into the palm to resist Liu Feng''s famous sword.


    "I understand that the famous sword of life and death is a mysterious force in the underworld, representing Tianwei. It will kill everyone who violates Tianwei. At the same time, it also targets the taboo, so this famous sword will kill me. Eyes of Liu. "Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with gold, and at this time his taboo eyes were available again.


    "Junior, **** Liu Feng, how could you use this power? You are also taboo, Tianwei will only wipe you out, how can you live with you?" The taboo emperor roared, it seems that the famous sword of life and death brought him Enormous pressure.


    In fact, it was not only the taboo emperor who was inspired by fear, but also Azun had a chill in his heart at this time. At this time, he did not dare to attack the taboo emperor while taking advantage of the situation, but pulled away.


    "Sure enough, the famous knives are born and killed. Now there are no heavenly calamities. The two famous knives have no successor and can''t cut the taboo emperor. At this time, should they be merged with my taboo power? Without my strength, these two famous knives It''s the rootless duckweed. "Liu Feng''s eyes shot out two rays of light, connected to the invisible famous knife of life and death, and helped the two famous swords.


    The two famous swords of life and death that were originally repelled by Liu Feng''s power, at this time began to accept Liu Feng''s power, and even gradually merged with Liu Feng''s power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Little guy, really smart! "


    Burying the mysterious Lord in the depths of God ��s forbidden ground, he muttered to himself: ��By using an external force to surpass the sword, this child ��s sense of fighting is really good.��


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you young man who has just become an emperor have the ability to threaten me?" The forbidden emperor roared loudly. He was really scared. The two famous swords of life and death were like his natural nemesis, which was destroying him. the power of.


    On the contrary, the two famous swords of life and death accepted the power of Liu Feng''s taboo and began to merge with Liu Feng''s emperor''s origin.


    At this time, Liu Feng ��s power changed again. His Yuan Shen became a taboo Yuan Shen by swallowing the taboo blood spirit, which belongs to the acquired taboo. After integrating the famous sword of Tianwei''s birth and death, Liu Feng truly became Taboo, and became the taboo emperor who is absolutely comparable to the innate taboo spirit.


    Even more frightening is that the famous sword representing Tianwei''s life and death, dedicated to offending Tianwei, and dedicated to taboos, but blended with Liu Feng''s imperial roots, let him step into a kind of Among the special taboo areas of exclusion.


    The taboo emperor fights back, but his strength is constantly being annihilated by two famous swords of life and death, but the breath of Liu Feng is changing. There is an obscure and strange power in his divine power that makes the taboo emperor The spirits felt a hint of fear.


    "Success!"


    The two did not know how long they were deadlocked. Liu Feng suddenly flashed Jin Mang''s eyes. He suddenly strode forward. The two names of life and death flew forward as if they had eaten Viagra, completely annihilating the power of the taboo emperor.


    Huh!


    With the sound of sharp cuts, the two arms of the taboo emperor were cut off.

 Chapter 1475： Great emperor

    what!


    The taboo Emperor screamed loudly, and the pain of his broken arm distorted his features.


    The power of the birth and death of the famous sword is too horrible. After the emperor forbidden the emperor was cut off his arms, he could not regenerate his limbs. What is more frightening is that there is still a horrible power on his wound, which continues to wear away his and hiss. Flesh and blood.


    In a blink of an eye, the sword of life and death, fused with Liu Feng''s power, returned to his eyes.


    At this point, the two famous swords of life and death are no longer excluding Liu Feng, and they are blended with his forbidden eyes, forming more horrible forbidden eyes, and helping his overall strength to take a half step forward.


    That ��s right, taking a half step, Liu Feng is a taboo emperor. His strength is better than ordinary emperors, and he understands the mood of the emperor. When the opportunity comes, he may enter the level of the emperor at any time. Taking a half step, how terrible is his strength?


    "No, this is impossible, Liu Feng. Take back your life and death Tianwei, I don''t want to die." After the roar of the taboo emperor shouted loudly, the force left on his wound by the famous sword killed him, His vitality was about to be completely annihilated, and even his taboo primordial **** could not escape from this emperor''s body.


    Liu Feng looked at the taboo emperor with taboo eyes and said with a smile: "You don''t want to die, I don''t want to, but did you just vowed to kill me? Do you think I will let you go?"


    "That''s right, I don''t want to die, but isn''t your mother still trying to kill Lao Tzu? Deserve it!" A Zun spit on the side.


    "Okay, don''t let me live, you will accompany me to die." Forbidden Emperor is crazy, black smoke rises from the top of his head, and his head is extremely large.


    His primordial spirit couldn''t escape his body, and he wanted to explode.


    A Yuan God, who is a taboo emperor, is really terrifying if he wants to explode. He really wants to make this move successful, and Liu Feng and A Zun are not sure that they will survive.


    "I guess you will."


    However, Liu Feng behaved very calmly. He raised his hand and pointed forward, and a golden light shot out, which broke through the forbidden emperor''s brows.


    It stands to reason that even if the taboo Emperor is about to die, it is difficult for Liu Feng to hit him easily. But the imperial spirit did not hide, because he felt that at this time his primordial power had reached a critical point, and when exposed to external forces, it exploded faster.


    But he was wrong. Liu Feng''s move did not have a direct killing effect. It was a time of destruction. His life was killed by his life.


    "No, you have accelerated the consumption of my primordial power. Your taboo area is actually time. You are weird ..."


    The taboo emperor was desperate, and at this time he even said that Liu Feng was weird, just like the deep spirit. They were obviously strange and ominous, but now they said that Liu Feng was strange and ominous.


    Eventually, the taboo emperor spirit dissipated, and under the dual effects of the time of destruction and the sword of life and death, his emperor''s body and Yuanshen flew to the earth at the same time.


    call!


    After killing the taboo emperor, Liu Feng and A Zun exhaled at the same time, but then they looked to the left at the same time.


    "Who?"


    "get out!"


    With the roar of the two emperors, an imaginary white spirit appeared.


    The strength of this white alien spirit is equivalent to the monstrous breath of the emperor, but at this time he deliberately converged the breath, as if he was afraid to offend the two taboo emperors in front of him.


    "The Great Emperor is fine!"


    The strange spirit bowed deeply towards Liu Feng, with a very humble attitude. "The spirit is called Yun Ling, the spirit that swallows the cloud order. Although it is a different spirit, it is not an evil spirit. This spirit only wants to look up at the might of the Emperor. , No other ideas. "


    Liu Feng laughed. After he became emperor, he had slaughtered four great emperors and two other spirits, especially the taboo emperor who had just been killed. The horror of his power is the crown of burial gods. Who dares to fight his idea?


    "Yunling, I ask you, what''s so special about this burial god''s forbidden ground, why are there so many great emperors in ancient times who haven''t gone out?" Liu Feng asked.


    Yun Ling honestly replied: "This forbidden land is actually a big world, but it is an independent big world in the no-man''s land. Here, there are thirteen aliens comparable to the emperor, and there are three real emperors. Here In life, foreigners are regarded as invaders, and most of the natural emperors will be killed here. "


    Liu Feng nodded and asked, "Who is the strongest in this world?"


    Yunling said: "In this world, there are thirteen different spirits, three spirit emperors, and two great lords. Like the stone spirit emperor, it is one of the three spirit emperors. However, other people presumably you will not I care, because there isn''t much to mention in front of you. As for the two great lords, the ancestral tree lord and the heavenly lord. "


    Ok!


    Liu Feng nodded and motioned Yun Ling to continue.


    Yun Ling also said: "This ancestor of the ancestral tree is the ancestor of all plant creatures in the forbidden land of the gods. It is an innate ancestor, and its strength should be at least the level of the emperor according to the external hierarchy. As for the **** of heaven, she It is the supreme existence of the burial **** ��s forbidden land. No one knows how strong she is. Only she knows that she entered the burial god''s forbidden land and played against the ancestral master once, and then the two main lords divided the land. There is one cave in the deepest place. "


    After listening to Yun Ling''s words, Liu Feng turned his head to look at A Zun, and asked with a smile: "Is he right?"


    "Yes." Ah Zun nodded without hesitation, and then suddenly awakened: "Okay, you lied to me, how do you know that I understand the funeral forbidden area?"


    Liu Fengdao: "Because the forbidden land is a place where the emperor can be buried, but you have come in more than once, then the aliens have not killed you, indicating that you have a certain relationship with some of the forbidden land. In general. As for the taboo emperor''s shot at you, it is because the taboo emperor is not taboo, nor is it the indigenous people in the forbidden land of the burial god, so I don''t know you. "


    "You''re awesome, it makes you see through."


    A Zun took a thumb toward Liu Feng and said, "To be honest, I am a named disciple of the God of Heaven. She has the words first. If I can step into the taboo field and seal the emperor, she will recognize me as a formal disciple. My master covered it, and it was all right for me to enter the forbidden area of ??the burial god. "


    "Okay, oh ... and emperor war?" Liu Feng turned his head and looked into the distance. This direction is exactly where Wang Sheng and others crossed.


    Yun Ling said on the side: "The twin spirit emperors of one of the three spirit emperors are fighting the dragon emperor Ling Yun, who is also a latecomer, but he is strong and does not rob the land after entering, so the indigenous people No embarrassment to him. But now ... "


    "not good!"


    Before Yun Ling finished speaking, Liu Feng''s figure flickered out of place.


    "Fuck, so anxious, wait for me." Ah Zun yelled and disappeared without a trace.


    call!


    When Liu Feng left, Yun Ling also exhaled, "It''s terrible. The emperor Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ gives me a feeling that is not too weak compared to the two great lords. In It''s too depressing in front of him, and I feel like if he shoots, I will be spiked! "


    Hum!


    After a few breaths, Liu Feng crossed the farthest distance and returned to the place where Wang Sheng and others crossed the emperor.


    At this time, the emperor battle of Xun Lingyun and others fought far away, and the original land was beaten into a scorched soil.


    "come out!"


    Liu Feng looked at the fierce emperor battle in the distance, but instead of helping immediately, he raised his hand and pointed at the left side, "Give you a rest, I will kill you before I come out."


    "slow!"


    Immediately, a red-yellowish-yellow spirit appeared and bowed towards Liu Feng: "The Great Emperor is good! This spirit is the order and spirit in the forbidden area. I have no malicious intentions, I really don''t."


    "Are you disgusting? Hehe! The four avatars I left are gone, did you make it?" Liu Feng''s gaze locked in Tu Ling, and he asked coldly.

 Chapter 1476： 1 Soul Divide

    "This ... is not it, you, the Emperor, cannot kill silently on my own, I ..."


    "Do you have any helpers? Call them all."


    Liu Feng interrupted Tu Ling''s words and said murderously: "Destroy my will, I can''t kill you, but my four emperors are not what you can take, understand?"


    "Understood, I hand it over." Tu Ling turned his hands and took a piece of Dige and returned it to Liu Feng.


    "Great emperor! This emperor sword is with me, I will pay it back."


    "The great emperor is fine! I also took an emperor sword. It is my greed that Xie emperor does not kill this grace."


    "The Great Emperor is fine! This is the Emperor Hammer I got, and I will return it to the Emperor."


    Immediately, three other spirits comparable to the emperor appeared and returned the emperor soldiers to Liu Feng.


    After Liu Feng recovered the emperor soldiers, he glanced over the four spirits and said blandly: "Death is unavoidable and living crime is inevitable. You are here waiting for the emperor. After the emperor kills the twin emperors, he is looking for your account. . "


    Hey!


    Liu Feng''s voice was still echoing, but his appearance had disappeared, leaving only Changhong in the air.


    "This emperor is invincible in the emperor''s realm!"


    "I just watched over there. He slaughtered the emperor like a dog. This combat power is by no means what we can compete with."


    "Forbearance, in this realm of him, we can''t afford to be such an emperor."


    Several strangers looked at the distant Liu Feng and expressed their sincere sighs.


    After an instant, Liu Feng rushed into the war group.


    The twin emperors were fiercely fierce, with one enemy and four winds, but at this moment, a big fear rose suddenly in his heart, and a poisonous smoke exploded behind him.


    That''s right, this twin spirit emperor can be immune to Ling Lingyun''s poison. At the same time, he is also a master of poison, and his poison is similar to that of Dragon Breath.


    However, it was the taboo Emperor Liu Feng who shot! His taboo Diwei wiped out the poison directly and could not approach him at all. His hands probing directly broke the power of the twin spirit emperor''s outbreak, and he firmly grasped the two minds of the twin spirit emperor. .


    "Damn, who are you?" The twin spirit emperor was cold at this moment. He was held down by Liu Feng''s two hands, feeling as if he had been restrained by Tianwei, leaving him unable to break free.


    "This emperor is the ancestor of the murder." Liu Feng yelled, his hands suddenly struggling.


    Click!


    Two good heads were torn directly from the body by Liu Feng''s hands and thrown towards both sides.


    "Ah, you are Liu Feng, you are the one who slaughtered the Great Emperor Shiling."


    "Why? Aren''t you trapped by the taboo emperor in the distance? Why are you back?"


    The two heads flying towards both sides finally saw who had torn him, and the two heads roared in surprise. Apparently he knew that Liu Feng had fallen into a fierce battle in another place, so he came here. Autumn wind.


    "You are already dead, why ask so many questions?"


    At this moment, the red dragon hiding in the same direction suddenly appeared in front of a skull on the left, and Shadowmoon Emperor slashed down. The head was chopped in half, and even the spirit of the Yuan God was taken away. Erase with one stroke.


    "Ah! I killed one spirit, I, I ..." Another head screamed loudly. This time, the Emperor is a super emperor formed by the fusion of two powerful parasitic parasites. Now one spirit is destroyed and the other is destroyed. The spirits were also backfired strongly.


    "Don''t cry, you''re finished."


    At this moment, Wang Sheng appeared behind the other head, and the Emperor Yan Jing wiped it across the head, and the other head was slain with the spirit of Yuanshen with a bang.


    The twin emperors who were still overbearing just now were cut off in a flash by Liu Feng''s return.


    too strong!


    At this time, there were other strange creatures hiding in the surroundings to watch the war. The indigenous people in the forbidden area of ??the burial gods were shocked to see, Liu Feng''s combat power was too horrible.


    Immediately afterwards, Azun also chased this place. At the sight of the end of the fight, the man was so angry that he shouted with his eyebrows, "Why kill so fast? I haven''t practiced it yet!"


    "Fuck! You''ve been playing for a long time with the taboo emperor, and you still need this practice?" Liu Feng gave A-Zun a white look and pointed at himself: "How about we play a few rounds?"


    "You pull it down. After this emperor is thoroughly familiar with the strength of Emperor Dao, he will definitely ask you to fight again, but now it is not working, now your kid is a little too strong." A Zun also gave Liu Feng a blank look.


    "Azun, congratulations, you are also emperor."


    "Azun, I want to play against you the other day."


    Wang Sheng and Chilong gathered around and greeted Ah Zun.


    A Zun Zheng focused his head and said, "One day I will have a chance to go to heaven, and I have done tricks with you, the powerful young emperors, to learn from each other and make progress together."


    "Well, heaven is always welcome."


    "Azun, I''ve heard your name already, I hope we can all be friends in the future."


    The ghost king and Liang Bufan also came over to express their kindness to Azun.


    Dragon Emperor Ling Yun re-formed into a human form, and a green robe fluttered down to these young people, saying in an elder tone: "I am really sorry to see you little ones succeeding the emperor. The boss fights side by side, and the days of battle are the most exciting! "


    "Master Uncle, I believe Master will not die. You still have to meet again, and you have to fight side by side." Liu Feng said.


    Tong Lingyun looked up at the sky without squeaking.


    When mentioning Liu Feng''s master Su Haoran, the dragon emperor''s mood seemed much heavier.


    The others stopped talking, and the scene suddenly became silent.


    I don''t know how long it has been before, Ling Lingyun''s eyes flashed a touch of spirit, like regaining his former spirit, saying: "Xiaofeng, you are right, I also firmly believe that Su Haoran will not die, at least his seventh soul One was found by me, and I believe he will come back in the future to find his own soul. "


    "What? You found my master''s soul?" Liu Feng was a little excited.


    Xun Lingyun nodded and said, "Yes, there is a soul-splitting right in the forbidden ground of this burial god, and in a strange cave heaven at the deepest place in this forbidden land."


    "Where? Where is the specific location?" Liu Feng asked.


    "You ... you''re afraid of him, because that parting soul is guarded by the God of Heaven, and she won''t let anyone see that parting soul." Said Ling Lingyun.


    "Why is she guarding?"


    "It turned out to be my master."


    Both Liu Feng and A Zun are not calm.


    At this time, Azun also understood that the Emperor Hao Ran, who once had a great influence on the world, was Master Liu Feng. This is really a famous teacher. But there was something unexpected for A Zun. After the death of Hao Ran, Emperor Tian was actually guarded by his master in this forbidden land.


    "Uncle, haven''t you seen my Master''s soul-sharing?" Liu Feng asked eagerly.


    Xun Lingyun shook his head and said, "I just glanced at it from a distance, because I knew that a part of his soul was here, so I kept in this forbidden land."


    "I''m going to see Master." Liu Feng turned to look at Azun, "Tell me, where is your Master, God of Heaven?"


    A Zun raised her hand and pointed towards the north, and said, "At the deepest point, but I advise you not to go. If she does not let you see, you must not see it, you must not hit her."


    "I just want to look at Master, and I don''t want to fight with your Master." Liu Feng said, his figure floating in the air.


    "Let''s go with you. Maybe she can give me a face." Long Di also flew up.


    "Let''s go too, meet my master and ask for your pleading." Azun followed.


    "And we!"


    Wang Sheng, Chilong, Liang Fanfan, and the Ghost King also flew up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The seven emperors turned into seven Changhongs and flew away to the depths of the burial god''s forbidden area.


    When these seven disappeared, four other spirits of Liu Feng''s four emperors appeared. The four of you look at me, I look at you, all with aggressive expressions on their faces.


    "Well, the emperor Liu Feng asked us to wait for him, and now he''s gone, can''t we wait?"


    "Don''t wait, let''s run, how will the emperor eat the glutinous rice for a while, and what to do when we come back to puff us?"


    "Don''t! I think it''s right that we don''t leave, otherwise I''ll be more troubled when he meets him later!"


    ...


    (Holy God, this powerful woman, her identity is about to be revealed. Actually, enough clues have been given earlier. After seeing the masters who have seen through, can you guess who this mysterious and powerful God is?)


    (Tianjin)

 Chapter 1477： 3 shots

    The seven emperors flew so fast in the air in the forbidden area of ??the burial **** that they made a terrible buzzing sound, squeezing a large space into a network-like crack.


    In the forbidden land of burial gods, in addition to the three emperors, thirteen spirits, and two saints, there are many other spirits below the realm of the emperor, and most of them are affected by the existence of evil spirits, and they like to blow. Strange and ominous to eat the flesh and blood of the soul and increase your cultivation.


    But these existences, after feeling the emperor''s power of the seven great emperors, were so anxious to get into the seams.


    Until the seven emperors disappeared for a long time, these strange spirits did not dare to take the initiative. It seems that the strange atmosphere in the forbidden ground of the buried gods has faded a lot after the seven emperors emptied.


    At the speed of the seven emperors, this flight actually flew out one day and one night, and in the early morning of the next day, the seven talents stopped in a land of birds and flowers.


    This place is like the Taoyuan in the forbidden land of the buried god, and there are really peach trees everywhere, full of fruit and flowers.


    It was only when the peripheral area of ??this paradise Taoyuan was connected that the seven stopped at the same time.


    "Fantasy."


    Liu Feng stared at the Xanadu Garden in front of him, and said solemnly: "A great illusion. If people below the emperor step in, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out in this life."


    "Yeah, I also strayed into this illusion at first, only to know that she was inside, and I saw a far-reaching boss''s soul from afar." Qi Lingyun looked at this illusion, and her eyes were full of awe.


    Several other people stood beside Liu Feng, watching the so-called Xanaduyuan silent.


    "Let''s try it!"


    Qi Lingyun stood in midair and said aloud, "Long Emperor Lingyun, please see the God of Heaven."


    His voice wandered into Xanadu, but he did not get a half response.


    "Holy Lord, I am not alone here today. I also brought the disciples of Emperor Haoran, and we do not want to disturb the Lord. We just want to see the Emperor Haoran again. Lord, you protect one of Emperor Haoran ��s souls. It must be closely related to Hao Ran''s Heavenly Emperor. If the Lord refuses to let the Emperor enter, can Liu Feng be allowed to go in to see his Master? "


    "If he can come in, but he will go in, and pass the illusion of my novice, and he will come and go as he pleases." The voice of the mysterious Lord ethereal sounded in the sky.


    Liu Feng heard this voice, his fists clenched firmly.


    "Master, please let Liu Feng go in and take a look."


    A Zun bowed deeply to Xanadu and said sincerely: "The master and apprentice have also come. Your old man said that when I became emperor in the taboo area, I was regarded as a disciple. Today, I am asking you to let Liu Feng go in. Come on! "


    "Azun, Master picks you in. As a disciple of my room, I will guide you and let you become familiar with the strength of Emperor Dao as soon as possible."


    The voice of the Lord''s ethereal sounded again, "As for Liu Feng, if he can break into the illusion, if he can break in, he can go in and out here freely. If he can''t, he will always be in the retailer."


    As the voice of the Lord fell, a golden light flew out of this paradise, as if to open a golden light avenue, directly bringing Azun into the illusion.


    "Fuck! This Lord really cares only about his apprentices and not others!"


    "Boss Feng, let''s go in. We are all emperors now. Are you afraid of being stumped by a fantasy?"


    "Boss Feng, just now you said that people below the emperor''s realm might not be able to get out of it for a lifetime, but we are all emperors, all standing at the top of this world. Don''t worry about this illusion at all Yes, since that saint tested us, let''s make him feel better. "


    Wang Sheng, Ghost King, and Liang Fanfan all spoke up.


    But it was stopped by Yun Lingyun, "You all stop. When the emperor entered it, he didn''t go out. Don''t underestimate the illusion. How powerful the Lord is in it, you can''t Understand, don''t think you are great when you become the emperor. "


    "Let me do it myself."


    Liu Feng took a step forward and stepped directly into the paradise Taoyuan formed by this illusion, and as soon as he entered it, people outside could not see his figure, only one sentence fluttered out, "Wait for me, don''t step Into it. "


    The inside and outside of this world''s Taoyuan has formed a very different scene. There is no peach forest, and only a field of martial arts remains.


    In this performance martial arts field, an illusive figure stood with his back to Liu Feng.


    "Interesting, isn''t this a fantasy? Why did you move me to the Yanwu Stadium after entering?" Liu Feng stared at the virtual shadow in the middle of the Yanwu Stadium and asked with a smile.


    "It''s very simple. You have taboo eyes. Illusions are actually useless to you. My teaching school is actually your combat power." The ghostly voice of the ghostly shadow is the mysterious Lord.


    No, it is not the Lord himself, but a clone of the Lord.


    Liu Fengdao: "Okay, I am honored to have the Lord test the school in person."


    The Lord turned and turned back. Even if it was a clone, Liu Feng''s forbidden eyes still couldn''t see the true face of the other person. Only from his exquisite figure, the Lord was a woman.


    "Liu Feng, listen well, I will only fire three shots. If you can pick it up, you can come in and out here without any restrictions. But if you ca n��t pick it up, the order I gave you will be taken back. Understand? "The Lord spoke, and his right hand extended forward, and a gold gun appeared in her hand.


    This����


    When he saw the golden gun, Liu Feng''s eyes almost stared out of his eyes.


    This gun''s connecting rod has a tip length of two meters, and the body is golden and noble like an immortal soldier. The hidden disc above the gun has a dragon pattern, revealing the supreme power, but it also gives Liu Feng an extremely familiar feeling.


    Yes, this gun was the one left by Liu Feng, the strongest maid of the year, Xiao Fengli, who stayed at the Su family, and was later acquired by Yang Shiwen and became Yang Shiwen''s weapon.


    Liu Feng can be one hundred and twenty sure, this gun is Yang Shiwen''s, but the gun has never made Liu Feng feel such a powerful power. At this time in the hands of this mysterious lord, this gun Like a sleeping true dragon waking up, it is obviously a weapon, but it is not weaker than an emperor.


    "I know who you are, teacher ..." Liu Feng suddenly realized that he finally guessed the identity of this mysterious saint.


    But at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Lord shot, this golden gun shook a bright plate of gun flowers in his hand, and shrouded it towards Liu Feng, "First move!"


    Liu Feng''s words weren''t finished, he just felt that he was enveloped in the forest of guns, and there was no room to hide around. Even if Liu Feng is a taboo emperor now, there is still no flaw in this shot.


    But Liu Feng had no fear, because he could see the mystery of the gun. The reason why the gun was strong was because the gun was blessed by the Emperor Tianyi, so there was no flaw.


    "broken!"


    Liu Feng stood in the palm of his hand like a sword and slashed forward.


    This beckoning knife contains Liu Feng''s fearless heart, the terrorist power of the taboo emperor, and Liu Feng''s mood of the emperor.


    Liu Feng''s beckoning knife didn''t form the sky knife light, only a sharp blade was cut out, and the sky gun shadow that enveloped him was broken.


    After a duel, Liu Feng and the lord''s avatar step backwards three steps at the same time.

 Chapter 1478： Madam takes you to see Master

    "It''s funny, I took my first shot empty-handed, and it still looks down on you."


    The lord shook the big gun in his hand, and the gold gun spun around her waist like a noodle, and the trembling of the back burst out and stabbed forward again, "Second shot, fix the soul!"


    Hey!


    The gold gun pierced, such as electricity, the gun was not very strong, but there was a mysterious force pointing directly at Liu Feng''s primal god.


    Yes, a substantive golden gun pointed at Liu Feng''s Yuanshen, as powerful as a shot that would pierce Liu Feng''s great taboo Yuanshen from a layer of mud pill palace.


    However, Liu Feng had his hands together, and Yuanshen made the same moves in heaven and sky, and then suddenly slashed forward, "Crazy!"


    Wow!


    The sky and the sky swept forward in an overwhelming manner. This move was both physical killing and targeting the gods, and its power was so horrifying.


    Just now, Liu Feng broke the gun lord''s avatar with a little bit of face. This time, he attacked the opponent with a full sky attack.


    puff!


    The two horrible forces collided together, but there was no scene of a major destruction. The two forces extinguished at the same time as the ice water encountered a candlelight.


    "Very well, you realized that such a terrible primordial killing move, now take my third shot."


    The main gun of the Lord''s avatar went straight up, covered his gun with his hands, and smashed it with a gun as a stick. "The third shot, Emperor Taoism, breaking the universe!"


    Hum!


    The force of this gun''s falling is too horrible. As the gun smashed down and followed a large area of ??collapse, a horrible black hole was smashed in the process of falling, forming an extremely powerful suction. He dodged, and he had to carry it hard.


    A strange color flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes, and the power of this third shot even made him a taboo emperor feel the danger of life and death.


    At one moment, Liu Feng''s mind flashed several thoughts.


    What tricks should I use? Almost all the killing tricks mastered by Liu Feng can''t hold the third shot to break through the strength alone.


    But to say that avoiding its sharp edge is counterattack? It''s useless, because the space black hole smashed by the lord''s avatar seems to be connected with the cosmic black hole, plus the pressure of the shot, Liu Feng can''t make a large-scale movement at all.


    Facing the third shot that fell, Liu Feng''s body was strongly intertwined with time and space.


    "Forbidden Emperor Taoism ..."


    Liu Feng''s body turned with the extreme power of time and space, even showing a looming unreal feeling.


    Hey!


    The spear with the lord''s clone was smashed from Liu Feng''s body. What she smashed was not the afterimage of Liu Feng''s rapid movement, because Liu Feng was not moving at all, but this shot was so penetrated. Liu Feng was not hurt.


    boom!


    When the gold gun hit the bottom point and the power completely dissipated, Liu Feng covered his right hand with a bang and held the gun''s shaft.


    "Space shuttle!"


    Holding Liu Feng, the corner of his mouth provoked a smug smile.


    "Space shuttle!"


    The glance of the Lord''s avatar locked in Liu Feng, and a flash of praise flashed in his eyes, saying: "Very well, you step into the taboo field with time uprightness, and drive the space upright into the taboo area. In addition, you have mastered time and space. Moving, pulling by the power of the taboo elementary god, completed the reversal of time and space and the power of time and space. Tell me, just at what moment did you travel through time and space, what time did you see?


    Liu Feng loosened his right hand holding the gold gun, tears flowed from his eyes, and said with a choked voice: "At the moment, I went back a few decades ago, and I saw one of Master ��s ninth souls enter the forbidden land of his god. His A soul-splitting is by instinct, to find the woman in the forbidden area, to find the woman who was forced into the forbidden area by Emperor Yanyang. "


    The body of the Lord ��s avatar shuddered slightly, and the pain was touched somewhere inside.


    "Madam, I know that my Master ��s soul-distributing soul has found you. In order to find you, he was almost engulfed in the forbidden ground by a soul-distributing soul. It is you who use the ultimate order in this cave heaven to support this soul-distributing soul. In addition, with the blessing of your imperial power, this distraction can not be separated, so you can''t leave the forbidden land of the burial god, which is the same as burial. "After Liu Feng called the master, he stepped forward half a knee, one knee. Qu is about to kneel.


    "child!"


    The Lord separated from him and held Liu Feng without letting him kneel. "You have become a taboo emperor. Remember, the emperor''s body does not kneel anyone. It is enough for the maid to know that you have this filial piety."


    From the conversation between the two, the identity of this mysterious saint has been completely revealed. She is Liu Feng''s strongest teacher-in-law, known as the crazy girl Xiao Fengli.


    This strongest teacher is a genius of her own. She grew up in the Beidou Terran Alliance, and was a terrifying existence that used to be an epic. At that time, Su Haoran took the ancient road of the stars and killed all the way to the Beidou. The first strong man of his generation who made him feel difficult to deal with was the crazy girl.


    This crazy girl can be described as the horror that Su Haoran has not lost in her life, and she still sees that the mountain is higher than the mountain in the same generation.


    Even if Su Haoran was invincible in the world, the strength of the crazy girl was still almost the same.


    Immediately, another ethereal figure appeared, merging with the mad girl''s avatar.


    This is the crazy girl''s body arrived, her haze disappeared, and her appearance was clearly displayed.


    She wore a linen blouse with a small white waist on her waist, a pair of linen cropped trousers, a round white snowy luster at her ankle, and a pair of small linen shoes on her feet, half exposed The white toes are as simple and simple as the girl next door.


    Yes, this is the crazy girl. She is too plain to dress, but even if she is so simple, her beautiful face like jade carving still makes all the things in the world eclipse, especially those eyes that are as bright as stars and black as gems In his eyes, there was a madness of war that was completely opposite to the girl''s image.


    This is the origin of the name Crazy Girl. This delicate girl is too strong and militant.


    "Xiaofeng, you can grow up to this step today, the maid is very pleased." The crazy girl looked at Liu Feng and burst into tears.


    "Sister-in-law, when your avatar is in the Nether, you instructed Puer Wugong in Penglai. It was then that the pupil laid the foundation for entering the taboo field. Sister-in-law, Tuer misses you very much, I miss you ..."


    King Liu Yan and Liu Feng, who banned the existence of the emperor, were like a wronged child who saw their parents, and couldn''t stop tears.


    The crazy girl also cried in tears: "Madam knows that Madam is God''s existence, even in the upper five-dimensional realm, you can feel everything experienced by the avatar of the lower realm. Child, you have taken too much along the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are too bitter. "


    "It''s not bitter, as long as I can see Master again, as long as I can find you and find Master, I don''t feel bitter at all." Liu Feng said.


    "Good boy!"


    The crazy girl raised her hand and touched Liu Feng''s head, and said, "Leave, Master, take you to see Master!"


    When referring to the two words Master, Liu Feng''s heart trembled. He has always believed that Su Haoran is not dead. Although Yuanshen has become a nine-point soul, Su Haoran is not dead as long as one of the souls is still alive.


    Now, he finally wants to see Su Haoran, not a clone of the Nether, not a manifestation of his will, but one of the nine souls, which is the real Su Haoran.


    The crazy girl pulled Liu Feng, just pulled a child out of Yanwu Stadium, and came to a blue lake.


    In the center of the lake, there is a huge nine-petal white lotus, and an illusive figure lies sideways and sleeps in the white lotus. It may be because the sleep is too fragrant, and there is a slight snoring sound.

 Chapter 1479： The third layer cannot go to heaven

    Although she is ill-shaped, Liu Feng can really see it. This is a young woman with a beautiful face. Even if she is lying sideways, she can see that she is well-formed and fit, and she should be one meter in height.


    Looking at this familiar face, Liu Feng''s tears were even more unstoppable. The young man was asleep, like a tired old boy, and the two sword eyebrows that flew obliquely added a glorious look to the youthful and handsome face. Color.


    Yes, he is Su Haoran. Although he is only one of the nine souls, although his spirit body is not solid, he is indeed alive.


    "Master!"


    Liu Feng raised his hand and wiped his tears, choking and said, "I firmly believe that you will not die. As long as there is a parting soul left, you will be born again."


    "I will."


    Just then, Su Haoran, who had fallen asleep, turned up and sat up.


    "Haoran!"


    The crazy girl was anxious. She stepped forward, and her little feet in linen shoes stepped into the water. "Why are you talking again, you must stabilize your soul!"


    "It''s okay, just say a few words."


    Su Haoran''s mouth provoked a smile of evil charm, and squeezed his eyes towards the crazy girl. "After so many years of sleep and nourishment of good fortune, this part of my soul will certainly not dissipate. You can rest assured. "


    Ugh!


    The mad girl sighed and stopped talking.


    Su Haoran, who was sitting on the Goddess of Fortune, stared at Liu Feng with a blink of an eye and said with relief: "Master didn''t choose you wrong at first, and you have grown to this point. Presumably, you can come here Must have offended many powerful enemies? "


    "The offenders are not afraid of offending the whole world."


    Liu Feng straightened his back and said, "Because I am Su Haoran''s apprentice, the Emperor Haoran was able to beat the emperors up and down. Even if the apprentice was not as good as Master, he could not humiliate Haoran''s prestige."


    "Ha ha! Good boy, this is too much for Master''s mind."


    Su Haoran laughed: "Remember, the strong are not so much in how many people they can rule, nor in how much land they can occupy, but in not being oppressed and ruled by anyone. This day they will press me, so It ��s breaking the sky; this land will trap me, and it will break the ground. The strong seek for immortality and freedom, not to establish their own rules of order, understand? "


    Liu Feng seemed to understand, because he understood that the order and rules that Su Haoran said were definitely not made by man, but the order and laws between the heavens and the earth, the source of the world.


    The great emperor is powerful because he can use the source to give his own attributes to the source of heaven and earth order.


    The power of the Emperor is also the power of imperial order. How can it be unrestricted ... ��!


    Thinking of this, Liu Feng suddenly realized that he had a taboo. When he used the power of taboo, he seemed to be using the power of order, but he was actually out of order in this world. Tianwei will destroy him.


    "Looks like you understand something."


    Su Haoran nodded with satisfaction, and continued: "Your eyes are good, taboo eyes are forbidden. Although it is better to be a teacher in the days of the day eyes, but after the birth and death of the famous sword is almost the same. Take a closer look, the power of your eyes will be Even more terrible. Also, before you became emperor, did you see the scene on the third floor of the mud pill palace? But did you know that you can''t go up on the third floor? "


    "Ok?"


    Liu Feng awoke from the epiphany and quickly asked, "Why not go up?"


    Su Haoran laughed: "Because the third layer of heavenly power is a force that transcends the realm of the emperor. Ascending to the second layer of heaven is the heavenly emperor, but what about heavenly emperor?"


    "What is above the Emperor?" Liu Feng asked quickly.


    Su Haoran said: "Some people divide the level of the emperor into three levels, referring to the emperor, the emperor, and the ancestor. These three levels correspond to the three levels of heaven. But no one has ever lived in the emperor''s realm, so People have re-established the third grade of the emperor, that is, the false emperor, the emperor, and the emperor. "


    "Actually they were all wrong." The crazy girl added, "Because the third layer of sky cannot be cultivated by cultivation, because people always lack a power to ascend to the third layer of heaven. The shackles that people buckle. "


    "What shackles?" Liu Feng asked afterward.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Su Haoran said earnestly: "Without the power of reincarnation, those who cannot grasp the power of reincarnation cannot go to the third level. As a teacher, I have tried to forcibly ascend to the third level. Although I did not succeed, but Peering into the corner of the third floor. That power is ... "


    "What is it?" Liu Feng was fascinated.


    "What is it? What is it? Being a teacher is just one of nine souls. I can''t remember it."


    Su Haoran scratched his head, with a hint of guilt on his face and said, "When you reach that level, you will understand. But as a teacher, I don''t want you to try to go to the third level, because in this world To achieve Heaven Emperor in the taboo field is enough to keep you invincible. "


    Liu Feng nodded. He is indeed not qualified to study the third-level heavenly power. It is meaningless to think more.


    "Master is asking you something."


    Su Haoran also said: "The Emperor Yanyang was killed by me, but now he has a son who inherited his Tianlei Emperor Fire, that is, the Emperor Yanyang, and helped him kill him."


    "Master, rest assured, the disciples will kill him."


    Liu Feng solemnly said, "I will let the Emperor Yanyang, as well as his Palace of Yanyang, disappear. There is also the Emperor Shuiyue, who not only participated in besieging Master you, but also sent a subordinate to make a mess. You must not let him. Survive. And ... "


    "stop!"


    Su Haoran made a pause gesture, "The two emperors and their palace are enough, don''t kill them all. After rebirth for the teacher, find them in person."


    "If you can stay, I''ll give Master some opponents, but if they are looking for me, I don''t know ..."


    "Kill then."


    If any outsider heard the dialogue between the master and the apprentice, I''m afraid they thought they were talking cross talk. The two even said that the Great Emperor Tu ��s annihilation of the Emperor''s Palace, but also said not to kill all, but to stay, why not put it in the forbidden area of ??the burial god? It''s terrible outside.


    "Also, I do n��t want to be a teacher in the future. Eight of the nine souls that serve as teachers have their own resettlement places, and one soul has already been reborn. If it is really found by you, it will be destroyed. After dropping the law of natural reincarnation, when my nine souls become one, I will not be able to fully grasp the power of reincarnation. "When Su Haoran finished this sentence, he fell back on the God of Creation, as if he was about to fall asleep again.


    "Master!"


    "Don''t call him."


    Liu Feng still had something to say, but was stopped by the crazy girl.


    "Your master, this soul-sharing, consumes a lot of soul power every time you wake up, you need to recover this exhausted soul power, at least ten years of sleep. If you have the heart, come and see him often." Mad girl said When he said that, his face was full of worry.


    "Well, I''m here to stay with Master and not to disturb him any more." Liu Feng sat on the floor, watching Su Haoran on the God Lotus of the Heart of the Lake, completely silent.


    The crazy girl also sat next to Liu Feng. Liu Feng didn''t speak, but she whispered, "Your master''s avatar left in the Nether has sealed your other masters. You don''t need to find them because they are all Led by your Master ��s soul power, some went to a safe world, some went to where he was divided, and protected him. Also, if you want to move the people in the Nether to the next five The dimension channel is not working, because the time of Jiuxing Lianzhu has passed and the lower bound is very difficult, but there is a place you can try ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With your strength, that path should work ... ... "


    The crazy girl talked a lot with Liu Feng, and that said it all day and night.


    On the other side, an avatar of the crazy girl is pointing to A Zun to practice, A Zun swinging her eyebrow sticks, and the power of a thunder roll rolls up.


    One day and one night, the practice stopped and the mad girl''s avatar disappeared.


    The crazy girl by the lake suddenly turned her head to look at Liu Feng, and said, "Yes, isn''t your master asking you to kill the Emperor Yanyang? Master told you that Yanyang is now outside the forbidden land of the **** of funeral! Would you like it now? Just kill him? "


    ps: Tomorrow (No. 20), I will be on a business trip, but I will try to ensure that the update is normal. The business trip is only three or four days, and the worst will not be changed. If the update in these days is not timely, or less, do n��t scold. Brother! You have to work and write a book. It''s really hard. Men are hard to support their families! Tomorrow afternoon in Beijing, you can watch the official Weibo of Follow Chinese Website. From 3 to 6 pm, the live broadcast of hand brother work will be carried out on Weibo. Moving bricks, carrying cement, it is really hard!


    (Tianjin)

 Chapter 1480： Lend Your Emperor Head 1

    Liu Feng, who had been silent for a day and night, suddenly stood up and looked at the crazy girl and asked, "Yan Yang, the old immortal?"


    "Correct."


    The crazy girl said blandly: "The emperor can''t see through the forbidden area, but the emperor can definitely look good. There are more than one emperor blocked as simple as that, and there is also the emperor of the water moon, the beast emperor, the emperor Aoki, the rainbow witch, the emperor By the way, it seems that there are other emperors who are rushing out of the forbidden ground of the burial god. "


    "So much?"


    "Yeah, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid. After the emperor sealed the forbidden land, the apprentices could kill more than one emperor."


    "Then go out of me and use the Heavenly Machine Order to open the portal of the Forbidden Land. Of course, with your current strength, you can easily go out without the Heavenly Machine Order, but with the Heavenly Machine Order, it can accurately appear in you. Where you come in. "


    Liu Feng nodded, turned and disappeared from the spot.


    When he reappeared, he was outside Dongtian.


    "Wind boss."


    "Boss, how come in so long? Has it succeeded?"


    "The boss must have successfully passed through the illusion, otherwise he would not have come out!"


    Wang Sheng, Chilong, and others turned their heads to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng held a celestial order in front of him, directly opening a portal to the outside of the forbidden area, and then took a step forward, leaving only one sentence falling in the air. "Come back and talk, I''ll do something trivial."


    At the same time, several emperors outside the forbidden area of ??the buried **** looked at the same direction, that is, the direction in which Liu Feng opened the door of the forbidden area.


    "What a strong Emperor!"


    "Not only is Emperor Wei strong, but also with a strong murderous spirit."


    "It''s Liu Feng!"


    The emperors felt a great deal of pressure and saw Liu Feng step out and appeared in front of the emperors.


    At this moment, Liu Feng was not a master they looked down on, but after facing him face to face, the Poseidon Emperor who was desperate to cause him to death was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s eyes turned to the Emperor Yanyang.


    Although Liu Feng and the Emperor Yanyang never met, there was a sacred flame pattern on the eyebrow of the emperor. This was the only proof of his identity.


    "Liu Feng, what do you think the emperor is doing?" The Emperor Yanyang felt locked by Liu Feng''s gaze, and there was a kind of chill that Yuanshen would be frozen.


    "I''m looking for you when I come out, of course it''s up to you."


    Liu Feng''s body flickered, and he went directly to the Emperor Yan Yang, raised his hand and grabbed his neck, "Yan Yang, use your emperor''s head for a generous, don''t resist!"


    "you wanna die!"


    The Emperor Yanyang was so angry that he was so angry that his body was fierce and then retreated.


    However, the Emperor Yanyang could consciously avoid this trick, but his body suddenly tightened, and his neck was firmly grasped by Liu Feng''s big hand.


    one move!


    With only one move, he captured the Emperor Yanyang. Liu Feng was not only the Emperor Wei far outweighed all the people present, but his ability to capture the Emperor was even more impressive.


    "Liu Feng, what do you want to do?"


    "Liu Feng, you shot at the old emperor as soon as you became the emperor. Aren''t you afraid that it will hurt everyone''s hearts and cause them to attack?"


    "Sir, please stop and have something to say."


    Emperor Shuiyue, Emperor Aoki and Emperor Beast Emperor spoke at the same time.


    As for the Poseidon Emperor and the Rainbow Witch Emperor, the two stood side by side just watching Liu Feng, but said nothing.


    Liu Feng grabbed the Emperor Yanyang and said with a smile: "I now only want to borrow the Emperor Yanyang''s head, and I will never return it. Do you know what I want to do?"


    "Liu Feng, let me go, otherwise you won''t be able to leave alive." The Emperor Yanyang clasped Liu Feng''s wrists with both hands, trying to break free of Liu Feng''s restraint, but Liu Feng''s power was too horrible, and the power of the taboo emperor was suppressed He had no resistance at all.


    In fact, this is no wonder. When Emperor Yanyang was originally emperor, there was a lack of emperor. After his father Yanyang died, he inherited the fire of Tianlei Emperor to become an imperfect emperor. The tempering of the fire, even if the flawless emperor is achieved, he is indeed weak in the emperor.


    "Great Emperor!"


    The Beast King Emperor''s body flickered, and he stood behind Liu Feng, and said sternly, "If you kill the Emperor Yan Yang, this emperor can''t stand idly by. In this world, the four emperors rule, the pattern has already formed, you If the pattern is destroyed, it must be ... "


    "Old Beastmaster, you don''t need to threaten me."


    Liu Feng interrupted the words of the Beast King Emperor, and sneered, "I tell you explicitly that I have no malicious intentions against you for the time being, don''t provoke me."


    "Liu Feng, the Emperor Yanyang was released, otherwise you will die here." The Aoki Emperor blocked Liu Feng''s left and said coldly.


    Humph!


    Liu Feng Leng hummed: "Aoki, your evil skills are planted on other people, and you can maintain your eternal prosperity by absorbing the skills of others and having a longevity. You **** is not worth talking to the emperor."


    Humph!


    Emperor Aoki was short-listed in public by Liu Feng, and the invisible emperor rose to the sky, apparently ready to start.


    At the same time, Emperor Shuiyue blocked Liu Feng''s right side and said ruthlessly: "Liu Feng, let go of Yan Yang, or the moment you kill him, we will shoot at the same time, and we will definitely kill you." The existence of the Great Emperor is not so easy to kill. We will kill you with a single strike, but your strength may not easily kill Yan Yang. "


    Immediately after, Emperor Poseidon appeared directly in front of Liu Feng, pointing at Liu Feng, shouting loudly: "If you have an emperor here, you don''t want to greet him, and you are still wanton in front of this emperor, why not! Yan Yang, kneel down and lead to death. "


    "I bother!"


    Liu Feng said magnificently: "Poseidon, you deserve to let the Emperor kneel? In the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao, how many times did you design to frame the Emperor? At that time, the Emperor was only a master, then you could not kill me. Not to mention now? "


    "you����"


    "Shut up, just fight for a while."


    The Great God of Poseidon was so angry that Liu Feng did not give him a chance to speak. He turned to look at the Great Emperor Shuiyue, and said in a mocking tone: "You are even more uncomfortable when you say that, you have to be a master avatar. The lower bound, plotting eight Tianlong Collections. As a result, your avatar was killed by me. Don''t you feel ashamed? How can you, a garbage emperor, be qualified to speak in front of the emperor? "


    Liu Feng is alone against several emperors and has not yet formally fought. These people can''t afford to raise their heads just by talking.


    The Beastmaster Emperor has always kept calm, and he said again: "Liu Feng, Emperor is waiting here, just want to ask you a word. What is your attitude towards this world after you became emperor?"


    "I know what you mean, my attitude is clear."


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer of death, saying one word at a time: "I only need to kill the Emperor Yanyang today, and the Emperor Shuiyue in the next day. Water Yuedi Palace and Yanyang Palace are the two forces that I will destroy, and this is my attitude. As for the Aoki Emperor, who is very inconspicuous, I originally wanted to kill, but I have seen my Master Now, my master said, leave some of his enemies to him when he returns ... "


    boom!


    Speaking of the moment of reunification, Liu Feng suddenly strengthened his hands, bursting the Emperor Yanyang''s neck, and captured his emperor''s head in his hands.


    The power of the Taboo Emperor is too horrible. The taboo force envelops the head of the Emperor Yanyang, making it impossible for his Yuanshen to escape, and then he turns around and leaves.


    "Stop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How dare you grab the head of the Emperor Yanyang, when I waited for the furnishings?" Emperor Shuiyue was furious and patted Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s figure flickered by, as if pacing in the air, his palms passing by behind him.


    But immediately after Emperor Aoki shot, his right hand protruded, and the five fingers turned into five green vines shrouded in Liu Feng. "Emperor Taoism, Aoki swallowed the earth."


    Liu Feng threw his left hand, and a terrible flame broke out, turning the five green vines of the Emperor Qingmu into ashes at the same time.


    In a single showdown, the Emperor Aoki was injured, and the burning burn hurt the Emperor Aoki into the bone marrow. This is the fire of Tian Lei Emperor of Liu Feng, and it is also a taboo fire of Honglu order, which is more than twice as strong as the fire of Tian Lei Emperor.


    The Aoki Emperor was originally the spirit of Mu Ling, and naturally could not stand the fire of Tian Lei, the emperor of Liu Feng.


    The two Great Emperors have met the Beastmaster Emperor who was just behind him.

 Chapter 1481： Master and apprentice identity exposure

    "Liu Feng, Bendi also came to teach you a trick."


    Behind the Beast King Emperor stood a huge and incomparable brown bear giant phantom. This bear roared upwards and the sky was shaken. He shot it with one palm forward. The bear also took a photo with the palm of his bear. Liu Feng, a large space shattered into empty space, "Imperial Taoism, Bear Soul!"


    Facing the beast king''s emperor''s Taoism, Liu Feng didn''t mean to slow down, and he stepped softly under his feet, even swinging a strange power of time and space.


    At this time, Emperor Shuiyue and Emperor Aoki, who had been left behind by Liu Feng, had their eyes widened to the limit, a stunned expression.


    Yes, they saw an extremely shocking scene. He saw the force of time and space stepped by Liu Feng, and even moved the Beast Lord Emperor to the left by ten feet, and even his attack was removed simultaneously.


    This power of time and space shift is not to be shocked by the ordinary emperor. It is the Poseidon emperor who also masters the meaning of time and space shift. At this time, he almost lost his chin.


    What''s more terrible is that the Emperor Beast Emperor didn''t seem to notice that he had been moved away by Liu Feng, and this beast blasted out the beast soul to blast the land far and wide into an endless pit.


    And Liu Feng didn''t turn his head back, like a true fairy drifting away.


    "Liu Feng, how can your great time and space shift act on others? How did you do it?" The Poseidon Emperor suddenly chased Liu Feng and asked loudly.


    Liu Feng said without looking back, "You are not qualified to explore such forces, because you are not worthy."


    "Abominable, the great shift of time and space is the supreme mystery of my Tianling tribe, which you learned from the emperor, and you dare to look down on the emperor." The **** of the sea **** was furious, and his hand grabbed at Liu Feng. "Junior, there is a kind You have also removed this emperor! Look at my move to the Emperor Taoism!


    boom!


    In the palm of the Poseidon Emperor, a group of purple and black rolling light **** filled with the force of destruction rolled towards Liu Feng. The light ball became larger and larger, and the space where it passed disappeared. Force became more and more terrifying.


    Humph!


    Liu Feng coldly roared and slammed his hand backwards, "Emperor Taoism at this level of yours is not worthy of the real emperor''s ability to deal with it."


    boom!


    A horrible palm force, with the power of taboo imperialism, directly destroyed the air.


    Liu Feng is really too strong. If he can deal with two ordinary emperors, Shuiyue and Aoki, it is easy and reasonable. However, he is still so strong in the face of Emperor Beast and Poseidon. Although he did not hurt the two, but Being able to deal with them so easily would hurt the Emperor''s self-esteem more than hurt them.


    Suddenly, Liu Feng had flew thousands of feet, and at the same time, the heavenly order made a stroke, and the portal to the forbidden ground of the burial **** opened again.


    "Damn Liu Feng!"


    "It even made him kill the Emperor Yanyang in front of our emperors, and he could withdraw so easily. What will I look like in the future?"


    "The Empress of the Rainbow, do you just look at it like this?"


    Emperor Shuiyue, Emperor Aoki, and Emperor Poseidon were all a little out of order at this time.


    Even the Beast King Emperor, who has always been very sophisticated and stable, has an ugly face at this time, and even asks why the Rainbow Witch Emperor did not shoot.


    But the Rainbow Witch Emperor remained indifferent and watched Liu Feng re-enter the forbidden land of the burial god.


    Until the portal to the forbidden place of the burial **** was closed again, the Rainbow Witch Emperor opened her mouth and said, "Why should I shoot? Liu Feng took the head of Emperor Yanyang, what is it to do with me? You ca n��t stop him. Can you stop him by shooting? Or, can you beat him even if he is blocked by him? If he is also caught by him, it is also life-threatening, can you keep him? "


    "This����"


    Several great emperors were dumbfounded by a series of question marks from the Rainbow Witch Empress.


    The Rainbow Witch said: "I came here just to see the magnificent new emperor of the Emperor. I was not prepared to take any action. Now it seems that this emperor is as horrible as the Emperor. As an enemy, I will not be an enemy of Wanshan Magic Cave. "


    After dropping this sentence, the Rainbow Witch turned and turned into a rainbow that disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Ugh!


    Watching the Rainbow Witch retreating, several great emperors sighed at the same time.


    "Beastmaster, do you see it? This Liu Feng is so arrogant that he can kill the Emperor Yanyang today, and he may kill you and me tomorrow!" Emperor Shuiyue at this time was a bit guilty and looked at the Beastmaster Emperor and said loudly.


    "Benedict understands this."


    The Beastmaster Emperor converged, and said, "But this Emperor is not his opponent. He was just moved by the power of his time and space. I almost did not find that I had been stabilized. These means are just like those once magnificent. The emperor is generally horrible. No, this Liu Feng has not yet reached the level of the emperor, but I think that if he really reaches that level, I am afraid that he is like an emperor.


    "If he really becomes another emperor, we can''t let him go."


    The Emperor Aoki said coldly, "Do n��t forget how terrible the blood robbery that Emperor Hao Ran set off. How much God ��s treasure was lost in our palaces! And the Beastmaster, our emperor ��s palace and Hao Ran ��s decisive battle that time. , You did n��t participate directly, do you still want to shrink back this time? ��


    "That''s right, Beastmaster. I''m afraid you don''t want to back down this time."


    Emperor Shuiyue added: "I have never wanted to tell you something, but I ca n��t say no today. Do you know who Master Liu Feng is?"


    "Who?"


    "Shuiyue, don''t tell us that Liu Feng is Su Haoran''s apprentice!"


    "Oh! It''s ridiculous. If you say that to Emperor Shuiyue, this emperor would not believe it!"


    Several emperors are actually not stupid. Not only are they not stupid, but all of them are human spirits. At this time, even if they are unwilling to believe, they have guessed that eight or nine are inseparable.


    "Yes, he is Su Haoran''s disciple."


    Emperor Shuiyue said solemnly: "Why do you think my avatar was beheaded by Liu Feng, who can teach such a terrible apprentice except Emperor Haoran?"


    silence!


    At this moment everyone was silent, even a few cold flashes appeared in the eyes of the Poseidon Emperor.


    Emperor Shuiyue continued: "I acknowledged that I had selfishness at the time, and did not say the true identity of Liu Feng, in order to have the opportunity to capture him, and to explore Su Haoran''s inheritance from his skills, but now I do n��t want to I just want Liu Feng to die sooner so that he doesn''t become a heart attack for all of us. "


    Silence, the emperors continued to silence, and the atmosphere suddenly suppressed to the extreme.


    "And you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Poseidon, aren''t you going to clean up the portal?" Shuiyue looked at Poseidon again and said, "You see how strong he is now, with You, there is no way to clean up the portal, we need to join forces. "


    "Okay, join hands."


    The Poseidon Emperor finally let go of his arrogant posture and nodded and said, "I will invite three treasures of God, and join hands with you to kill Liu Feng."


    "The Emperor also agreed to join forces." The Emperor Zun said: "I am not at ease if this son is not removed. Although the Emperor did not directly participate in the suicide of Su Haoran, he secretly asked the ancestors to help the Emperor Yanyang to defeat Su. Hao Ran''s crazy girl forced her into the forbidden ground of the burial god. If he was really a disciple of Hao Ran, he would never let go of this emperor if he wanted to come. "


    "In order to be sure, it is best to use the ancestor soul this time." Emperor Aoki said: "We are unwilling to use the ancestral soul of our respective palaces, but the Emperor Yanyang is dead. Presumably the Yanyang ancestor must be willing to show up once. Take revenge on his descendant, Emperor! "


    Several emperors began to be fierce, only because Su Haoran''s apprenticeship with Liu Feng was exposed, and began to weave a huge robbery against Liu Feng.


    (Tianjin)

 Chapter 1482： Ancestral soul

    "Don''t make a decision first."


    Emperor Shuiyue Shen said: "This operation should not be as simple as our shot. Liu Fengfeng succeeded, and he walked out of the forbidden ground at random, indicating that his uncle who entered the forbidden area to hunt him down is probably dead. Then, it is impossible for Linyin Holy Land to stay out of it? "


    As Aoki finished his remarks, ripples appeared in the space in front of him, and the two gray robe emperors came together.


    In addition to the slight differences in body shape, the two look almost the same, their faces are also gray, and they feel as gloomy as the two mortal people, especially their prominent eyes. Looking at it gives a sense of thrill.


    "We are close to the Holy Land, and at this time we will take part in the action of strangling Liu Feng."


    "Big God and Shura Emperor died in the forbidden ground of the Burial God. Our Linyin Five Emperors saw the scene before their death, which was killed by Liu Feng."


    The voices of the two emperors did not contain any emotions, and their expressions remained unchanged.


    "Two emperors, do you mean that Emperor Wu and Shura both died in the hands of Liu Feng?"


    "The words of the two emperors have sent a wealth of information. Even if two emperors are lost, there are still five emperors in the Linyin Holy Land. If the two emperors did not say it, we outsiders would not dare to imagine."


    "In this world, the most mysterious of the three restricted areas, the coexistence of multiple emperors in the holy shrine is really hard to imagine."


    At this time, the great emperors looked a little more awe at the new emperor.


    Even when the eyes are higher than the top, and the Xuanhai Poseidon who looked down on the other emperor is looked down on, he has to be in awe of his heart.


    "What are the names of the two great emperors?" The Beastmaster Emperor stepped forward.


    "We are close brothers. We were one fellow initiates. We were not divided into two people until the level of domination. You can call me Bibi."


    "I''m Mudi!"


    The two emperors introduced themselves, and their names were simple, but they clearly conveyed their true identities.


    flounder!


    An ordinary fish with a special metaphor, whether in the upper or lower bounds, or in any civilization, flounder is considered a mysterious speciality with two souls, and even spreads various versions of the story legend.


    Unexpectedly, the two emperors were the flounder in front of them.


    "Since all the emperors in Linyin Holy Land are willing to participate, then we have a firm chance to win, let alone his Liu Feng, even if Hao Ran was born again, he must die again."


    "Whether it was the Emperor Hao Ran at that time or Liu Feng now, his real combat power surpassed me and so on, but they both made the same mistake, that is, they have underestimated the true details of our palaces. . "


    "This emperor will take a trip to the palace of Yanyang and ask the ancestors of Yanyang''s veins to shoot."


    ...


    "Ancestor! That''s it!"


    At this point Liu Feng had returned to the blissful place where the crazy girl was, and even Wang Sheng and Chilong had invited them in this time.


    The crazy girl had Yan Yang''s head on her hands. No, it was indeed dragging his Yuan Shen, and extracted some secrets that only the emperors of the imperial palace could master from the Yuan Shen.


    "Xiaofeng, did you see that? That''s what your Master really wanted you to do to get the head of Emperor Yanyang."


    The crazy girl said seriously: "The Emperor Yanyang and the Beastmaster joined forces to drive me into the forbidden land of the burial gods. At that time, I felt that their combat power was too extraordinary. That was not their power at all. It turned out to be based on the ancestral soul. . "


    "How strong are the ancestral souls of their great palaces?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Strong as the emperor."


    The crazy girl said seriously: "At least with the blessing of the ancestor spirit, the ordinary emperor has the ability to fight with me, which proves that the ancestor soul has the level of the emperor. From this, it can also be seen that before the ancient times, the emperors could be established How powerful and brilliant are the ancestors of the palace. "


    "Where are the first ancestors who established the imperial palace, which is now the ancestor soul? The emperor should not live with the sky, really immortal?" Wang Sheng asked aside.


    The mad girl said blankly: "Immortality is a theoretical rhetoric. After the emperor''s realm, he will experience an ominous calamity every three thousand years, and the emperor level will experience an immeasurable calamity every five thousand years. After such a calamity, the strength will be strengthened for a while, if not passed, it is destined to die. "


    "I''m going, it might not be a good thing to say Emperor!"


    "It''s as simple as dominating the strong, it''s not as simple as 3,000 years. After the emperor''s appointment, he couldn''t survive the ominous calamity. Doesn''t that mean a life of 3,000 years?"


    "I don''t think the ominous robberies should be too sad, otherwise how could those great emperors from the outside world live so long?"


    Everyone, you talked about me, and today you can listen to this mad girl, the emperor, tell them these things, it is also an eye-opener for them.


    The crazy girl said: "The first few ominous robberies are really nothing to the imperfect emperor. Instead, they are all supplements to increase the power of the emperor. But after seven times, the ominous robberies double their power every time they appear. . The same is true of the immeasurable calamity of the Emperor. Therefore, immortality and eternal life are only relative. This universe, this day, is balanced. You have the strength of the peak, and you must bear the backwash of heaven. "


    These new emperors seemed to have a new understanding of the sky above them.


    "I seem to understand something."


    Liu Feng said, "Like the two bright and bright swords in my eyes, there is a mysterious power in the underworld, which is part of Tianwei. The stronger a person''s power is, the more he will be under the checks and balances of the heavens. Degree, heaven will bring down the corresponding calamity. "


    "Xiaofeng, you''re half right."


    The crazy girl raised her finger to the sky on her finger and said, "I and your Master also thought so, but later we discovered that there is a spirit in the sky, which may be the legendary heavenly way, or it may be beyond our intelligent life. So Your master said that this day is a prison. Sooner or later he will break it, so he will choose to kill himself when he is besieged by the emperors. In the eyes of others, it was Emperor Yanyang who claimed to have caught me. He forced him to submit. In fact, he sought death by himself and earned a good reputation for being just for a woman. He is really a bad man who will please women. "


    When the mad girl said these words, Su Haoran, who had been sleeping on the God of Fortune, had been locked in her eyes.


    "Madam ..."


    "Don''t ask, keep listening to me."


    Liu Feng wanted to speak, but was interrupted by the crazy girl. "When it comes to ominous and immeasurable robbers, it''s still far away for you. Now I will focus on the ancestor souls, the ancestral souls of the great palaces. It''s a sad level. But I suddenly thought that if you want to restrain the ancestral soul, you can actually do it with Liu Feng. "


    "Madam, you mean ..." Liu Feng was puzzled.


    "Your taboo sky eye, the two swords of birth and death in your eyes are Tianwei, the best power to restrain the soul of the ancestors." When talking about the sword of birth and death, the crazy girl flashed a glimmer of period wings and aftertaste. "At that time, your master also had such a pair of eyes, and by the power of birth and death, he realized a magical trick with one eye and one birth."


    "Xunzi, you said so much that you knew how to deal with the ancestral soul. Teach Liu Feng!" Ling Lingyun seemed to have a little impatience when he said this.


    The crazy girl shook her head and said, "I do n��t have a birth and death in my eyes, and I do n��t have a famous sword in my eyes. How can I teach? Even if I can teach, it is also the way that Liu Feng goes through his master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this realm where he is now, he should go his own way. In fact, Xiaofeng realized this early and started to go his own way. This is where he and I are pleased. "


    "Madam, I understand, but I need this time." Liu Fengdao.


    "Time is very tight, because the maiden sees the emperors outside and seems to be plotting something. The maiden advises you to go to the ancestor of the ancestral tree and see how he evolved the natural green spirit ancestors. "


    Outside, several emperors decided to join forces, and immediately began to line up.


    Not only did they send out a treasure of God, but the palaces of all the great emperors sprang out and marched towards the heaven.


    They made up their minds to kill Liu Feng, the newest and most sinister new emperor, and at the same time to uproot the heavenly courts behind this emperor.


    PS: This chapter is tonight. Don''t stay up late. I just came back from a business trip. This chapter was written on the train. It ca n��t be written. It will be added tomorrow. In addition, make up tomorrow, save the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, the explosion on the 25th.

 Chapter 1483： Reincarnation is difficult

    When the great emperors made their decisions, at a distance, a middle-aged person with a common name who was too ordinary to be thrown into a pile of people who would not be seen more often turned and stepped into the pre-built portal.


    Soon, the figure of this middle-aged man appeared at the headquarters of Tianting.


    "Chi You, great things are not good"


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, he hurried into the Central Palace and said hurriedly: "The Palaces of the Four Emperors and the two Forbidden Lands joined forces to kill the Emperor of Heaven and to pull out the heaven."


    Yes, this middle-aged man is a spy in heaven.


    The person who established the heavenly court was Liu Feng, but it was the judge who developed the heavenly court. He guided the development of the heavenly court with the construction ideas of the local government, and launched an intelligence network from the beginning.


    With this middle-aged report, the **** of war Chi You stepped out of the middle palace, and the mighty Emperor''s power rushed into the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the elf emperor Mai Shixiu also came out, the dragon patriarch also appeared, and the judge came.


    "It seems that Emperor Liu Fengfeng has succeeded, and now our Emperor Fengtian in heaven is really close to the real name." Chi You did not show excessive worry, but showed a touch of relief on his face.


    The judge said calmly: "They can unite together, it shows that they are really anxious. The boss of the wind broke through the emperor this time, saying that he must not do something that is angry with people and gods, and they have been thoroughly slandered."


    "Hey, that''s fine, sooner or later in the decisive battle, we have been preparing long enough."


    "The boss of Fengfeng succeeded. Presumably it is very difficult for them to kill the boss of Fengfeng. Don''t worry about him. We need to fight the tough battle that is about to come."


    Chi You''s conversation with the judge made the atmosphere of seriousness all of a sudden easier.


    At the same time, the elven emperor Mai Shixiu and the dragon patriarch, and the dragon girl who came out afterwards, mourned and listened to Ci. They now understand that Liu Feng is not just as simple as the evil spirits of Tianting. The wind emperor declared by Tianting is Liu Feng.


    "Cough, I said, the four palaces plus two forbidden areas, you are not afraid that we can''t resist it."


    "Two of you, can you behave so easily. Is there any reliance? If there is any, take it out quickly. When we hear the four palaces and two forbidden areas, we can have a little panic."


    The elven emperor and the clan leader of the clan of dragons spoke with unease in their hearts.


    Hahaha


    Chi You laughed and said, "Okay, that will make you feel at ease. The emperor said and publicized it. Heaven is also a place where many emperors coexist, so let those little brothers come out."


    As Chi You''s laughter rang, two Changhongs fell from the sky and fell into the sky.


    It was the evil emperor Chen Lei and the ghost emperor Guiyi that existed in the top five of the two wanted lists, especially the ghost emperor who ranked first.


    Today, the two have completely recovered to become the impeccable emperor, and disappeared these days. The two have been re-formed into the native emperor soldiers, and their imperial prestige is more powerful than Chi You.


    "It turned out to be a ghost emperor and an evil emperor"


    "In addition to Chi You, the three impeccable emperors, the heritage of heaven is indeed terrifying."


    "This time, we have three impeccable emperors and elven emperors. We have the strength to fight against any forces in heaven."


    With the appearance of these two emperors, the hearts of all the soldiers in the heavenly courts were stabilized.


    "Chi You, our brother is really honored to be able to fight alongside you, the ancient **** of war."


    "I''m so happy that I can start fighting with the people in the imperial palace again. When I fought with Xiaofeng''s master, I was really angry. I hope Xiaofeng can also take us old guys and get back the feelings of the past."


    The ghost emperor and Chen Lei laughed loudly, then stood by Chi You. Obviously, the two uncles of Liu Feng had already contacted Chi You and had already become members of the heaven.


    However, this is not over yet. The second emperor has just appeared, and two more emperors have come together.


    "Old ghost, old Chen, it''s really nice to see you two alive."


    "Hey, I haven''t played the emperor for a long time. I hope the four palaces and the two forbidden areas. Don''t let us be too disappointed."


    The two were tall and burly, and one was so handsome.


    The five impeccable emperors stood in the sky, and the mighty emperor Megatron Tianyu was shaking.


    "God is the moral emperor Wu national, and the romantic emperor Tian Weixi"


    "The top five emperors came with four honors. They are stable. This time, we are at least invincible against any enemy."


    "They are all the masters and uncles of Fengtian Emperor Liu Feng. They once accompanied the Emperor Haoran to fight against the world''s great emperor, and they are not afraid of us."


    The arrival of the four great emperors has made the whole heaven more confident.


    Wu Guomin, Tian Weixi, Ghost Emperor, Chen Lei, the four met with emotion after meeting, and no matter whether there were other things, the four emperors stood together and chatted endlessly.


    Chi You and Elven Emperor Mai Shixiu looked equally smiling.


    Just then, a loud voice came from outside the mountain where the heaven was located.


    This is the opening of the door of the space domain, and there is a sound of air coming from the army.


    "Newspaper: Six domain gates appeared outside the 100,000 Great Mountain, and countless soldiers gathered outside the mountain."


    "Newspaper: There are many great emperors outside. From the perspective of momentum, there should be imperfect emperors, but the voice has reached as many as ten."


    "Newspaper: Someone outside the mountain rumored that let us give up resistance and surrender immediately, otherwise we will launch an attack after an hour to settle our heaven.


    The spies outside returned all the way, and the situation outside the mountain was immediately conveyed into the heaven.


    At the same time, Chi You waved his hand, a huge light curtain appeared in the air, and a long line of soldiers outside the mountain appeared on the light curtain, and even the killing gas emitted from them appeared. Be clear.


    "Is this the Father of the Tree?"


    At this time, Liu Feng appeared in another cave heavenly place. Here is the real scent of birds and flowers. The tender grass under his feet exudes fragrance, and the dragonfly and butterfly fly freely.


    Amidst the greenery, there is a towering tree that cannot be named, and the huge crown formed by dense branches and buds is almost wider than the sky.


    Standing in front of this big tree, Liu Feng felt not the coercion of terror, but a kind of relaxation that made people feel physically and mentally.


    "The ancestor of the ancestral tree, another Heavenly Emperor exists, is it the so-called natural green spirit ancestral technique?" Liu Feng sat up in the air and watched the giant tree carefully.


    At first, Liu Feng didn''t see anything wonderful, but with the movement of the Forbidden Eye, he saw this huge ancestral tree, and sent out ripples filled with the laws of life, nourishing all the flowers and plants around Trees, the law of this life, even extend beyond the cave sky, so that the vegetation in the forbidden land of the whole funeral sky has benefited.


    But after a while, this law of life suddenly changed into a law of death


    "The cycle of life and death, I understand. The blue spirit ancestor of the ancestral tree lord is imitating the cycle of the heavenly path, and then it is not right."


    I don''t know how long, after looking at it, Liu Feng suddenly stunned, as if he found something that shocked him, saying: "It is reincarnation. He interprets the cycle of natural life and death, but he is actually observing the cycle of plants."


    "Little guy, you''re smart."


    At that moment, an old voice sounded in Liu Feng''s ears. "At that time, Emperor Haoran had also watched me perform the true ancestors, and it took him an hour to see through my true ancestors. Use righteousness, and you have spent only half of your time. "


    Liu Fengdao: "Thank you for giving me the opportunity to watch your true ancestors. In return, I will tell you my feelings."


    "My friend, please" The old voice sounded again.


    Liu Fengdao: "Your true spirit ancestors are in harmony with the Tao of Heaven, which allows me to realize the power of birth and death, so that I thoroughly grasp the mystery of the power of birth and death. But at the same time, it also shows me that you played the Holy Spirit ancestors so Even if it is over 10,000 years ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is impossible to master the power of reincarnation. Fortunately, the younger generation confessed that it is difficult to master reincarnation because it does not enter reincarnation. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng got up and walked outside the cave.


    "Without reincarnation, it is impossible to truly grasp the power of reincarnation. In this sentence, Emperor Haoran once said to me."


    After Liu Feng disappeared, an old face with a beard mopping appeared on the branches of this huge ancestral tree. "But Su Haoran had the courage to enter the reincarnation, but I didn''t. Once in the reincarnation, it is very likely that it will never be recovered."


    Liu Feng was outside of the Heavenly Blessed Land, at this time Wang Sheng, Yun Lingyun and others were waiting for him outside.


    "how is it"


    "Is there any inspiration?"


    "Aren''t the lords embarrassed you?"


    Everyone asked eloquently.

 Chapter 1484： Scared

    Liu Feng said with a smile: "He didn''t embarrass me, but just let me talk to him after watching his interpretation of ancestral arts. Well, we don''t need to continue to delay time here, the outside I''m afraid the enemies can''t wait. Should we go out and surprise them with so many emperors now? "


    "Okay, let''s go and kill the Quartet."


    "Hey! The order in the forbidden ground of the burial **** feels depressed, even if it becomes an emperor, it is not comfortable, I want to go out."


    "That''s the emperor, let''s not be low-key, hahaha!"


    Every time Liu Feng said that he was going out, everyone was excited to jump up.


    "Wait, count me."


    At this moment, A Zun, who was carrying Qi Meibang, suddenly appeared, and said solemnly, "By Master''s will, A Zun joins heaven today and fights with his brothers."


    "Brothers!"


    Liu Feng patted A Zun''s shoulder and said, "I will fight the world with brother Feng, and I will keep you delicious and spicy."


    "Come less, I joined the heavenly court, but I didn''t say anything to you. I want you to call me brother and wait for a chance to fight again. If you can beat me once more, I don''t recognize you as a brother." A Zun said.


    "Okay, I''ll try to start tapping at that time, so as not to cry you."


    "Cut! Not necessarily who is crying!"


    These two top powers who have comparable strengths in the dominating list are now the taboo emperors.


    Ling Lingyun on the side quickly hurried round the road and said, "Okay, okay, you two brothers will say after the fight, let''s go now."


    "There is still something to do before leaving."


    Liu Feng stepped in the air, stepping out of an unknown distance, and went directly to the place where Tu Ling and others waited for him.


    This earth spirit and others are the mortal spirits of Liu Feng''s four wills. After Liu Feng killed the twin emperors, Liu Feng left them here and went directly to the crazy girl.


    The four other spirits were already impatient, but after Liu Feng suddenly appeared, the existence of these four comparable emperors stood upright at the same time.


    "The emperor said that the four of you are guilty of death, and the crime of living is hard to forgive." Liu Feng looked at the four spirits with a look down.


    The four spirits hurriedly bowed in a gesture of obedience.


    Liu Feng said with satisfaction: "I do n��t want your stuff either. The emperor is leaving the forbidden land of the burial gods now. The four of you go out with me to help me fight."


    "The Emperor seriously?"


    "It''s just as simple as helping you fight?"


    "Right, Emperor, your strength is already sky-high, and you still need my four to help out, are the enemies outside strong?"


    The four other spirits are not stupid, and they all have small abacus in their hearts.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Rest assured, I want you to go, but to support the scene. If not even me, you will immediately bury the forbidden land, if I crush the opponent ..."


    "I see. If you have the upper hand, we will do our best."


    "Emperor, don''t betray us as shameless. Although the strength of our other spirits is comparable to that of the emperor, our strength will be greatly reduced if we stay outside for a long time, just like when you come into the forbidden land, they will not adapt."


    "Since the Emperor has said so clearly, we will go to the Emperor to help the war."


    After the four spirits agreed, Ah Zun and others also arrived.


    Liu Feng, Azun, Chilong, Wang Sheng, Liang extraordinary, Ghost King, and Ling Lingyun, seven impeccable emperors, plus four great spirits, are equivalent to eleven great emperors! Such a lineup, presumably any one of the forces must be scared.


    Under Liu Feng''s instruction, A Zun and others all put on a black robe to play a mystery.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng opened the portal to the forbidden ground of the funeral **** by order.


    "coming!"


    "Huh! It must be Liu Feng coming out, and this emperor still thinks he is a tortoise!"


    "Although the ancestral soul of Yanyang Imperial Palace has not yet been invited, we are fully prepared to absolutely kill Liu Feng this time."


    The outside water emperor, the beast king emperor, the sea **** emperor, the bei emperor, and the emperor looked at the portal at the same time.


    At the same time, five Beast-like Emperor soldiers emerged from Beast King Emperor, and three sword-like Emperor soldiers emerged from Emperor Shuiyue. This is the Great God Treasure.


    When it comes to lineups, they are equivalent to thirteen emperors.


    Thirteen Great Emperors were in the air, and the terrible Emperor''s power shook the world.


    Immediately, Liu Feng appeared out of thin air.


    "Drink! This battle is good!"


    Facing the thirteen emperors, Liu Feng smiled calmly on his face and said, "Five emperors, eight ... these eight emperors are the legendary treasures of God, right? Why, the ancestral souls of your races? Didn''t come? "


    "Absolutely, are you worthy of mentioning the ancestral soul?"


    "I still know the ancestor soul. It seems that this trip to the forbidden land by the burial gods has let you youngsters know a lot of secrets!"


    "Rest assured, the ancestor soul will come, but presumably the ancestor soul is not here to destroy you, but to use it in heaven."


    Emperor Shuiyue and others are as powerful as a rainbow. They have absolute advantages in quantity, and their confidence and confidence have been raised to the extreme.


    Especially the Emperor Poseidon, he tilted his head to look at Liu Feng and sneered: "Liu Feng, you are really a genius who is not born in the Tianling clan, but you also understand that this emperor does not allow new emperors in the clan to appear, and tolerates restricted areas There is a second emperor in the Hundred Islands, so today you will die. Seeing the lineup of thirteen emperors, do you have a feeling of being scared? "


    "Stupid!"


    Liu Feng was also sneer, raising his hand and making a move.


    Immediately, ten emperors in black robes walked out of the forbidden area one by one.


    Unlike the opposite, these ten are all real emperors, all alive.


    Although Taibaobao is also equivalent to the impeccable emperor, after all, they have died physically, and the emperor Yuanshen entered the army of the emperor. There is still a gap between the true and the impeccable emperor.


    The ten emperors, plus Liu Feng, are eleven emperors. Although the number is less than the other two, the rising pressure of these ten emperors is pressing against each other like a tsunami without a cover. The emperor''s prestige retreated to ten feet in front of them and could not enter.


    At this moment, the faces of Emperor Poseidon and other people changed suddenly, and they did not expect that Liu Feng would be extremely difficult to deal with, but he came out of the forbidden place of the burial **** this time, and even brought out ten impeccable emperors.


    This change is too big, so that the great existence of these emperor-level minds at the same time raised a bad hunch.


    "How? Scared of urination?" Liu Feng''s eyes glanced at the Poseidon Emperor and others, and asked with a smile.


    silence!


    At this moment, neither the Emperor Poseidon nor the Emperor Shuiyue said anything.


    The powerful Beast King Emperor and the mysterious Bi Di and Mu Di opened their mouths several times, but did not know what to use to fight back.


    boom!


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng stepped forward suddenly, stepping out of the surrounding space with a crack in the form of a net, he raised his right hand, flowing fairy light and thunder arc between his palms, and gave birth to one in his palm. The thunderous group of thunder, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t scare urine, I hit you!"


    While speaking, Liu Feng''s right palm shot, and a large block of Ray Mang exploded forward. The horrible force of destruction seemed to overwhelm the 13 thirteen emperors on the opposite side.


    "This is a call from our brother!"


    "Stabilize, even if you can''t kill Liu Feng quickly, just drag it, but Emperor Qingmu invited the ancestral soul of Yanyang Emperor Palace, and we won."


    Bi Di and Mu Di moved forward at the same time, the second emperor spread his arms pointing to the heaven and the earth, and took out the four gods connecting the heavens and the earth to cut away, and chopped it towards the palm of Liu Feng.


    PS: There is one more change at half past two in the morning, which is the second change that made up yesterday. In addition, the overwritten public account was unblocked, and the second place in the "Top Ten Rankings of the Fighting Forces of the Masters of Perspective" It has been updated, everyone can watch and see if it is what you think.

 Chapter 1485： The emperor will also run away (make up)

    (This chapter makes up for last night)


    Huh!


    The attacking method of the second emperor was really amazing. The powerful palm force shot by Liu Feng was actually cut off by the four gods'' rainbows, without even making a powerful sound of destruction, as if a bubble had been pierced.


    But these two great emperors from the Holy Land of Linyin instantly stopped their magical performance, because Liu Feng''s true body was killed in front of Bi Di, and he pointed at his eyebrow, "Immortal Taoism, nail the soul!"


    Liu Feng is so amazing. This trick actually originated from the second of the three shots by Mad Girl. One finger pointed out, directly directing the emperor-level **** of Bi Di from the first floor of the mud pill palace beyond the skull.


    what!


    With only a moment of exclaiming, Emperor Yuan was captured by Liu Feng. "Don''t call it, what a big man can call, and dedicate an emperor seed to my heaven!"


    During the conversation, Liu Feng shook his palm slightly, and the memory mark in Yuanshen was wiped out by Liu Feng.


    "Damn, even killed my brother, Bendi fights with you." Eye Emperor watched his brother was killed and attacked Liu Feng madly.


    Hum!


    But at this moment, a mighty Qimei stick hung over the buzzing sound that collapsed the space, smashed the head of the Emperor with a crack, and was wiped out with the Emperor Taoism .


    "Azun!"


    "Damn, even Ah Zun has become emperor, and he is also a taboo emperor. This time is tricky."


    "Two taboo emperors and nine unknown emperors. Now that the second emperor is dead, our number advantage is gone."


    Liu Feng and A Zun killed one emperor one by one, causing the opposite Shuiyue Emperor and others to be a little panicked.


    Liu Feng smiled at this time. He turned to look at Azun, "Let ��s start the contest between us. There are thirteen emperors on the opposite side. Now you and I will kill each one. We will kill more than anyone else. How about negative? "


    "Then three games and two wins, how about the first game?" A Zun said with a brow stick.


    "I see ... OK!"


    Liu Feng deliberately picked up a long note, and when the line was exited, Liu Feng had already rushed to the emperor Shuiyue, "I am old, and this emperor wants to kill you."


    boom!


    Emperor Shuiyue, the supreme ruler, was blown out nearly a thousand feet like a kite with a broken line under a blow.


    This is not to say that the Great Emperor Shuiyue is stronger than the Emperor. Take a closer look. In front of him, a huge tortoise shield was laid. This is an extremely ancient defensive emperor. He didn''t dare to take Liu Feng''s attack just now, and then he blocked a punch with a defensive imperial soldier.


    But even if this emperor''s resistance is extremely horrible, the shield''s center is actually sunken into a fist mark with a depth of more than five inches, and the emperor Shuiyue who shot behind the shield has already overflowed with red emperor blood.


    "What a terrible attack, Liu Feng, if you have the ability, you can kill me instantly." The Emperor Poseidon suddenly appeared on the side of Liu Feng, punched out the sky with a punch, as if to drown Liu Feng, destroy!"


    "Fuck! Bendi sees you as a wave destroyer, Emperor Taoism, get rid of Nima!"


    Liu Feng raised his fist, and of course he did not have Emperor Taoism called Nunma Egg. In fact, Feng Brother was cursing people.


    boom!


    The two Emperor Boxers collided with the mighty Emperor Wei, even if the Emperor Poseidon used the Emperor''s Taoism, they were still retreated by Liu Fengzhen nearly a hundred feet.


    Click!


    At the same time, on the other side, A Zun even broke an Emperor''s truss with his bare hands. No, it''s not an emperor pestle, but a treasure of God.


    In other words, A Zun slaughtered another emperor, and the pieces of the broken emperor''s pestle spattered like the blood of the emperor, burning the ground out of bottomless pits.


    "Haha, Liu Feng, I''m ahead." A Zun laughed proudly.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a calm smile and said, "Your leading edge will not be lost immediately, look at where I am."


    by!


    A Zun was rude, because he found that Liu Feng was the three treasures of God.


    Obviously, when Feng Feng retreated from the Poseidon Emperor, he intentionally came to the three emperors. And these three treasures of God are obviously aimed at Liu Feng, because Liu Feng punched the Emperor Shuiyue in a punch just now. These three treasures of God came from the Palace of Shuiyue, naturally they wanted to find the face for Shuiyue the Great. .


    But these three did not expect that Liu Feng had already taken the three of them as targets, and his long-handed right hand suddenly grabbed forward, "Imperial Emperor Dao Capture the Dragon!"


    This trick is inherited from the emperor''s capture of the dragon in the Eight Collection of Dragons. With the blessing of Emperor Dao, it became a super scary immortal skill. It was performed with the power of Liu Feng, and the three princes were suddenly God''s treasure, that is, the three-handed emperor sword, was held by Liu Feng at the same time.


    "Junior, do you want to kill the three at the same time?"


    "Our three emperors were ancient emperors who had run out of Shou Yuan. They lived longer than your ancestors. If you want to kill the three of us, you are trying to die."


    "Break this Emperor!"


    Huh!


    The three Supreme God treasures actually spoke, one of which was the most vigorous Emperor''s sword, and he suddenly pulled it up, accompanied by the sound of a sword, and broke away from the restraint of Liu Feng.


    But at this moment Liu Feng smiled. He looked at a **** sword that soared into the sky, with his left hand standing like a sword, and suddenly slashed forward. "Stupid, live a long time to prove that you are strong? This emperor cannot kill you all at once Three, so you deliberately let go of one of you without seeing it? "


    Huh!


    With Liu Feng''s words falling, the two sword-shaped Taishenbao, who did not break his shackles, were cut into four by his hand knife.


    Two fading sounds sounded, and the two lord **** treasures were scrapped at the same time.


    Two more emperors were slaughtered, and Liu Feng suddenly surpassed Azun with the record of the three emperors.


    But A Zun was not slow. He had already jumped for nine days, and he smashed heavily, "Break me."


    when!


    The treasure of God, freed from Liu Feng''s hands, was smashed by Azun with a stick.


    Another emperor slaughtered, A Zun also completed three kills, equal to Liu Feng''s record.


    The other party had a total of thirteen emperors, and Liu Feng and A Zun were killed by six at once, leaving the other six emperors available at once.


    Huh?


    No, the other party should have seven emperors left?


    At the same time, Liu Feng and A Zun swept across the Poseidon Emperor, the Beast King Emperor, and the four Emperor Pestle.


    "Fuck! The emperor Shuiyue ran away!"


    The first Liu Feng who found the clue was furious. "The grandfather who flew into his grandmother even escaped, and a Japanese emperor will destroy your Shuiyue Imperial Palace!"


    That''s right, the Great Emperor Shuiyue really ran away. At this time, this great emperor exerted endless power, and already wondered how far to escape. By the time he stopped, he had already crossed the two continents and returned to the Tianshui Department of Heyuezhou.


    Just then, he heard the sound of a loud horn that spread throughout the world.


    "The emperor battle horn! Very good, the emperor palaces and the two forbidden places are lacking emperors, leading troops to gather outside the heaven, when the trumpets sound, this is about to start a war!" Emperor Shuiyue''s face showed a hint of embarrassment. He smiled, and then flickered in the direction of heaven.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    The Great Emperor Shuiyue ran, but the remaining six emperors did not run, but because they did not run, the remaining four gods were also crushed by Liu Feng and A Zun.


    In this process, Liu Feng broke three statues and A Zun broke one. As a result, Liu Feng took the lead with two more emperors.


    "Abominable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng, you just want to prove that you are better than me?"


    A Zun shouted and waved a big stick towards the Poseidon Emperor. "The remaining Poseidon and the Beastmaster are all from the emperor. Don''t try to grab the head."


    "What? Our heads are all yours, you are too crazy!" The Poseidon Emperor was full of long hair and his head stood upright. His imperial power was working to the extreme. One stroke of imperial power was shot, and Changhong penetrated the world.


    boom!


    A Zun''s big stick was shaken high, but the Poseidon Emperor was shaken and flew out thousands of feet.


    Immediately afterwards, the Beast King Emperor killed him. He showed the giant bear''s body, patted a bear''s paw to A Zun''s back, and yelled: "Poseidon, you and I are attacking back and forth. You must kill him at ... in����"


    The Beastmaster Emperor wanted to say that he would be killed here, but when one of his bears fell, he couldn''t say enough.


    Thousands of feet of the sea **** Emperor who had retreated by A Zunzhen disappeared. Obviously, the mysterious sea **** also ran away.

 Chapter 1486： Treasure Hunt

    "Haha, Ah Zun, this Beastmaster is yours, but even if you take down the Beasthead, you still lose to me in this competition." Liu Feng stood in the air and laughed not to mention how happy he was.


    A Zun swipes a big swipe, and a deafening loud noise blows up in the air. The giant bear body of the Beast King Emperor is shocked to step back in the air, and each step falls out of the space to collapse.


    Even if this beast king emperor is in the level of the emperor, and belongs to a strong man who has taken half a step, he is still much weaker than Azun, the taboo emperor.


    Deep in the forbidden ground of the burial god, Su Haoran, who sleeps on the fortune of the gods, parted his soul, and wondered when he woke up again.


    No, exactly, Su Haoran didn''t fall asleep at all.


    "Girl, let me also look at the situation outside." Su Haoran was sitting on the fortune goddess lotus, with a slightly transparent and handsome face showing a smile of evil charm.


    The crazy girl raised her hand and a light curtain appeared out of thin air.


    Everything outside the forbidden area of ??the burial **** appeared on the light curtain. A Zun waved a big stick and pressed against the Beast King Emperor. The sticks are hung with the thunderous thunderous power of the emperor, and the beastmaster''s skin is frightened.


    "Haoran, you let Xiaofeng take the head of Emperor Yanyang. He did so, but he was also exposed in advance of your relationship with his apprentices. You said that once the ancestral souls of the imperial palaces and the forbidden area came out, Xiaofeng Can the eyes of birth and death really fight? "Asked the crazy girl.


    Su Haoran laughed: "Of course it can''t be dealt with, even if the ancestor soul has already lost its physical body, and the remaining power is limited, it is after all the residual soul of the emperor. The eye of birth and death, the power of this taboo talent is powerful , But he ca n��t kill the Emperor. Unless he becomes the Emperor himself, then the annihilation of the ancestral soul is just a matter of fingertips. ��


    "If it doesn''t work, what''s the use of him to participate in the force of birth and death?" Asked the mad girl puzzled.


    From the dialogue between the two, it can be seen that the crazy girl told Liu Feng that the Eye of Birth and Death can deal with the ancestral soul, which was all inspired by Su Haoran.


    The force of birth and death with Liu Feng''s participation cannot threaten the soul of the ancestors at all.


    Su Haoran smiled slightly and said, "Because he only realized the power of life and death, and cultivated the eyes of life and death, he had the opportunity to enter the hunting forbidden land."


    "Then what?" The crazy girl asked.


    "Haoran Hall." Su Haoran''s mouth provoked a radiance of evil charm, half-lying inside the fortune goddess, and leisurely said, "After I went to the Five-Dimensional Upper Boundary, I used all my hard work to build the pagoda Haoran Hall, although It was destroyed, but two floors were in the hunting forbidden area. As long as the two floors of Haoran Hall were obtained, plus his power of life and death, it would not be a problem to destroy the ancestral soul. "


    "Haoran!"


    The crazy girl stared at Su Haoran''s soul-splitting, and said blankly, "Did you have the ability to slaughter the Five-dimensional Emperor right? Is it worth it to re-enter the reincarnation just to seek the power of reincarnation?"


    Su Haoran said: "My silly girl, you think too much. If the five-dimensional upper boundary of the year is the current five-dimensional upper boundary, I will just flatten your man. But it was not, even Chen Lei and the ghost emperor. All were almost maimed. At that time, there was a real Heaven Emperor in the Five Dimension Upper Realm. Before the Four Emperors besieged me, I had killed three Heaven Emperors and had left indelible dark wounds, otherwise how could it be ... ... "


    Having said that, Su Haoran paused for a moment, as if he did not want to remember the past.


    After being silent for a while, Su Haoran once again said, "But the blessing of the disaster, which also made me determined to re-enter the reincarnation, to regain the power of reincarnation. Also, for Xiaofeng in this five-dimensional world It has created a great environment without a true emperor. "


    "Well! It sounds like how great you are."


    The mad girl said lightly: "Even if he can enter the hunting forbidden ground, will he be able to get your pagoda Haoran Hall? Even if he can get it, will he have enough time to come back? Don''t forget, the four palaces And the two forbidden areas, it has been decided to target the heavenly court, and the war can be started at any time. Even if Xiaofeng gets your baby, but when he returns, he sees that his brother and friend are all killed, what is his state of mind? "


    "I said crazy girl, how can you say that you are also a natural machine, how can you be a fighting madman?" When Su Haoran said this, the battle was over.


    The beastmaster Emperor was beaten to the point that the emperor''s body was broken. He growled and tried to escape, but was eventually beaten by Azun.


    However, the old Beastmaster really has the ability to save his life, and he does not know what secret technique or special equipment he used, even torn away in time and space.


    With A Zun''s strength, I did not catch up with him.


    "How could this be so that he escaped." A Zun raised his eyebrows with anger, and he also tore a passage of time and space, but he could not capture the slightest breath of the Beast King Emperor.


    Liu Feng laughed aside and said, "Azun, did you just lose? Don''t be convinced, my current strength is to completely crush you."


    "Oh! I don''t believe it." A hundred unconvinced.


    Liu Fengdao: "I can''t believe it. My kung fu was taught by my master, and your kung fu was taught by my mother-in-law. Think about it yourself. Can the master-kung fu teach master-kung fu master?


    I bother!


    The mad girl in the forbidden area looked at the light curtain and said, "What is the word of this broken child? Why is n��t Master Kung Fu teaching as good as Master''s teaching? Now, your kid''s Kung Fu is also taught by your Master. Okay? What did your master teach you? Something with no conscience. "


    Su Haoran, leaning on the **** of good fortune, laughed and laughed, not to mention how happy he was.


    Outside the forbidden area, A Zun''s eyes turned and said: "It''s good to win three games and win two games. In the first game, you have more emperors than I slaughtered, and you win. Otherwise, let''s compare the second game now, and whoever How about the Yuan God who can kill the Beast King Emperor? "


    "That''s what you meant, you''re optimistic, how did I catch the Beast King Emperor."


    Liu Feng stepped forward and stepped directly into the torn space-time passage of A Zun, and two famous knives appeared in his eyes, "My taboo Tianyan has already captured his breath of God, you go back to heaven first, I will Take the old **** of the Beastmaster back. "


    While speaking, Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly blind, and a terror force of birth and death emerged, and a passage was opened in the space-time passage.


    But at this moment, the abnormal change suddenly occurred, and Liu Feng opened another space-time channel, but this channel was filled with a mysterious atmosphere.


    Immediately afterwards, a horrific suction was created, and Liu Feng was directly sucked into the channel.


    "Fuck, it''s really acute." A Zun didn''t know what Liu Feng had gone through. Seeing that Liu Feng had disappeared, he said dissatisfied, "Do you want him to be one step ahead?"


    ...


    Liu Feng entered the passage, and the strength of Emperor Tao broke out suddenly, which stabilized his figure.


    "Precious!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng had a familiarity with the mysterious atmosphere full of people around him, "This is the breath of the hunting treasure forbidden land, the unique breath in the crack in the secret gate of Xianmen. Am I in the hunting treasure forbidden land? Zun also came here? "


    Because the channel is created on the mystery of time and space interweaving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without a momentary view, Liu Fengshi appeared in a field.


    Images are destroyed here, blue sand deserts are everywhere, you can observe carefully, some broken sands are buried with broken weapons.


    "No, not only the remaining weapons, but also some intact. Not right, I understand. The treasure here is repairing some darkened weapons to bring these broken treasures back to life." Liu Feng followed from the blue sand. With a broken knife, he accelerated in time, and the broken knife was growing with the naked eye, and it finally became a complete long sharp knife again.


    Huh!


    When the sword was restored, a melodious slamming sound was heard, and a blast of precious light was flowing in the blade.


    "Sure enough."


    At the same time, Su Haoran in the forbidden area of ??the burial **** said proudly: "The old beastmaster is also unlucky. It ��s not good to go in. It ��s necessary to enter the hunting forbidden area. Even if it is not chasing the old Beastmaster, Haoran Temple will actively help Xiaofeng open the passage of time and space. As a result, the old Beastmaster also actively helps, this is God''s providence. "

 Chapter 1487： Confrontation

    "That''s too late!"


    The mad girl couldn''t laugh, she raised her hand and waved again, and there was an image of 100,000 mountains in the light curtain.


    This time they were watching the heavenly court. Outside the heavenly court, the army from the four imperial palaces and the two forbidden areas was moving forward. The terrible murderous force and coercion completely shrouded the three big cities built in the mountains.


    In this army, more than a dozen imperfect emperors each hold their own soldiers to suppress the war. Their figures are embarrassed and mysterious with the rule of the emperor.


    What''s even more frightening is that the Shuiyue Emperor who had just fought outside the forbidden grounds of the funeral goddess also appeared in the army''s camp at this time.


    He was not only the Great Emperor Shuiyue, but when the army was approaching the city, the second Great Emperor who fled outside the forbidden area, the Great God of Poseidon, arrived.


    "Wait a moment."


    After the Emperor Poseidon appeared, he once again displayed a high posture, and waved the back right, three swords, three swords, and six emperors appeared beside him.


    Wrong, these three swords and three swords are not ordinary imperial soldiers, but they are too great treasures. Six great treasures are inherited from the forbidden area.


    As soon as the six treasures of God appeared, they showed the deep inside of the restricted area of ??Baixuan Xuanhai. The Great God of Poseidon proudly said: "The battle outside the forbidden area, the treasure of my God in the restricted area did not arrive, so it was a defeat. of."


    "Very good, the Poseidon Emperor has arrived, so let''s start the general offensive."


    Emperor Yan Shuiyue was holding a huge tortoise shield in his left hand and stepped out of the army with a transparent emperor sword in his right hand. He raised his sword toward Tianting, "while Liu Feng and others have not yet returned, pluck the heaven."


    Unplug the heavens!


    The army of six parties shouted in unison, and the sound of the waves shook the sky and the earth, and the three big cities in the heavens all buzzed.


    But at this moment, in the central main city of Tianting, a loud bleaching dragon dragon was issued, and then a strong white-robed strong man with a first-born twin horns flew out of the city with an emperor sword.


    This is the dragon patriarch. His blood is extremely anti-ancestors. After entering the combat state, not only a pair of dragon horns are born on his head, but the body is covered with dragon scales. Although he is just a powerful person, Strong, not much weaker than the lack of the emperor.


    Aung!


    Soon, another dragon groan sounded, and the same **** anti-ancestor judge flew from the city.


    That''s right, at this time, the full potential of the judge Long Jianfei was also exerted, and a pair of dragon horns were born on his head. He was rising with a horrible flame and holding an emperor sword in his hand. The power was weaker than that of the dragon clan. Not much more.


    Then came the real emperor. The elf emperor took the rest of the world. He carried a colorful emperor sword and appeared the pure Emperor Ling Lingtian, and even a funnel-shaped vortex appeared on his head, as if he was attracting Tianwei. .


    Such a lineup is actually very powerful in any territory, but in the presence of Emperor Shuiyue and Poseidon, as well as the six treasures of the Great God and a dozen imperfections, it is not enough.


    �� Immediately afterwards, Youshen, the **** of war, took off. He carried a long-barreled three-pointed and two-edged sword in his hand, and the power of the imperial emperor was released, driving out all the loud momentum.


    "Huh! One impeccable emperor, one imperfect emperor, and the power of two puppet emperors with the blood of the dragon clan, this is just the lineup of heaven!"


    "Mysterious heaven, this is your powerful veil? A great emperor, a few imperial soldiers, some good strong men, really not good!"


    "Heaven, now that your high-level lineup is out, wait for it to collapse!"


    The emperors on the side of Yan Shuiyue, unceremoniously opened their eyes to heaven, and in their opinion, the lineup of heaven is indeed not very good.


    Ahaha, hahaha!


    But at this moment, the God of War especially laughed.


    This ancient God of War may not be as powerful as the God of Poseidon, but his power is sharpened by endless years. His laughter is like a shock in his life and shakes the world like an echo of the empty valley.


    In Chi You''s laughter, all the ridicules gradually calmed down.


    һȺ "A bunch of jealous goods."


    After Xiao laughed, Chi You raised her hand and pointed forward, "Come, whoever disagrees, come to the battle and see if I can''t wait to say so badly in heaven."


    "The scourge of ancient times, Bendi will take you on the road now."


    A great God''s sword suddenly flew from the side of Emperor Poseidon, and the horror was shining at the edge of the blade. The power of the emperor was released to the extreme, and it was chopped towards Chi You''s head.


    "It''s just too precious to be a ghost without a ghost, and dare to laugh at this emperor?"


    Chi You raised his sword and slashed upwards, and the power of the Great Emperor burst forth without a hit, and the Taiji sword was shaken away.


    At the same time, an emperor once again flew from the main city of Heavenly Emperor. As a ghost, he immediately came to the side of the sword of the Great God, and pointed at the handle of the sword, "Immortal magic, ghost drill!"


    when!


    There was a sound of golden iron and iron symphony, and the handle of this god''s sword was poke out of a finger hole.


    Alas, a wailing scream from the God of God, twirled and flew back towards the God of Poseidon.


    "Want to escape! Can you escape?"


    At this moment, another emperor''s shadow appeared, blocking the path of Taishen''s sword fleeing. A emperor''s fist burst out, "Emperor Taoism, fall off!"


    Click!


    This fist was accompanied by the power of thunder, and one fist smashed the Taishen sword into four, and a scream that made the soul chill in the broken sword.


    "Damn, dare to kill my goddess in the Baixuan Xuanhai area! You have two imperial emperors in heaven, you **** you!"


    The Poseidon Emperor was angry and flew forward.


    The two emperors who appeared suddenly stood side by side at the same time and waved forward with a palm.


    Boom!


    The Emperor Erhai God collided with one enemy and the three emperors collided. The two emperors who flew from the side of the heavenly court were so shocked that their bodies flew away.


    Of course, Emperor Poseidon is not very good with one enemy and two. He also took four steps backwards in the air to stabilize his figure.


    "Okay, it turns out to be the great emperor Wu Guo and the ghost emperor!"


    Emperor Shuiyue sneered: "Your two evillists on the wanted list, the two sinners who are one party, really are all with Liu Feng! But yes, Liu Feng is Su Haoran''s apprentice, Master died Well, you sinners naturally have to rely on his apprentices, right? "


    "It turned out to be a ghost emperor and a moral emperor!"


    He stabilized the figure of the Poseidon Emperor and said coldly, "No matter who you are, if you dare to slaughter an emperor in the sea of ??Hundred Islands, you must die."


    "Poseidon, you can fart!"


    "If you want our brother to die, you must have that strength!"


    Soon after, the evil emperor Chen Lei and the romantic emperor Tian Weixi also appeared.


    If the strength of Tianting just now is far from the other side, the coalition forces of the Four Imperial Palaces and the two restricted areas can completely ignore Tianting, then they must take it seriously now.


    Of course, even adding four imperial emperors is nothing, after all, the emperor Shuiyue and the emperor Poseidon still rely on each other, but God knows if there is a hole card in heaven.


    "Chen Lei!"


    After the Emperor Poseidon looked at Chen Lei, who was restored to youth, his teeth were irritated, "It''s all you asshole. Without you, Liu Feng would have been alive and left Tianling Island alive. It''s you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you Most damn. "


    "Hey! You said so nicely, isn''t this Emperor the one who was damaged at first, did you not see that the Emperor is intact?" Chen Lei smiled proudly.


    "Dare to threaten Chen Lei, there is a way to fight, our brothers will pick you up together."


    "Xuanhai Shenhai is a step-by-step existence in the level of the emperor. Presumably you have the courage to pick four of our brothers?"


    "Come and come, do it if you don''t like it, don''t stop talking nonsense."


    Putian Weixi, Wu Guomin, Guiyi and Emperor Chen Lei stood side by side. They were obviously four emperors, but now their attitude and tone are no different from those of rogue street fighters.


    The Poseidon Emperor really wanted to rush over to fight with these four people, but as an endless living emperor, he resisted, he looked at the three big cities in the heaven, and said aloud, "In the past, there were more than four deities under the emperor. Great Emperor, and another Dragon Emperor on the wanted list, don''t hide it, get out! "


    Er Haishen was trying, but no Emperor Long appeared.


    Wu Tianting put a dead pig on the side that was not afraid of boiling hot water, but let the **** of the sea and the second emperor of the water some jealousy, and did not immediately launch a general attack.


    The two sides formed a short confrontation.


    In the forbidden area of ??the burial god, the crazy girl looked at the situation on the light curtain, and a look of anxiety flashed in her eyes, saying: "It''s really too late, this confrontation situation will soon change, even if Ling Ling Yun, A Zun, Wang Sheng No one can change anything when they go back, because the ancestral soul of the Aoki Emperor Palace is coming. "


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 1488： Ancestral Soul

    "it''s okay."


    Wu Su Haoran''s face had an evil smile on her face and said, "Small wind will solve it."


    "How did he solve it? He is now in the hunting forbidden area and hasn''t found your pagoda Haoran Hall, and the forbidden area is very dangerous. How could he rush back so quickly?" This is the second time Mad Girl asked this Here comes the problem, and it seems a little irritable.


    "Will you go?" Su Haoran asked with a smile.


    "Jiang nonsense, I can''t leave here for too long. I have tied my roots to this God of Creation, how can I go so far to help?" Mad Girl said angrily.


    ���� "So you''re a muscle! You mad girl, nothing but fights."


    Qi Su Haoran flicked his fingers, a strange light beam shot into the light curtain, and then the image on the light curtain began to slow down.


    "Time!"


    The mad girl suddenly looked back at Su Haoran, "You are actually slowing down their time. That is a great emperor, and Azu and others are also coming here, and the ancestor soul that will come soon ... "


    "Anyway!"


    Wu Su Haoran interrupted the crazy girl''s words and calmly said: "It only consumes one third of my soul power, and I will sleep for a few more years.


    I talked, Su Haoran closed his eyes.


    ι "Hey! You, you, you haven''t told me yet, what will happen if Liu Feng can''t come back? What can he do to make up for it? What if the people in heaven are dead?" Crazy girl asked loudly.


    However, this time Su Haoran really fell asleep. One of the nine souls, one-ninth of the Yuanshen soul, consumed one third of the soul power, and I am afraid he will not be open for a few years. Open your eyes and say a word.


    On the contrary, the top powers outside the heavens did not seem to find that their time had been slowed down.


    The two sides are still confronting each other, but the smell of gunpowder is getting stronger.


    "Initiate a total attack!"


    Finally, Emperor Shuiyue couldn''t help it, he lifted the Emperor''s sword and waved forward suddenly.


    With a volley of sword-like volleys, it was as if to cut off the central city of the three big cities in heaven.


    The **** of battle, You You, slashed with a large knife in his hand, a three-pointed and two-edged sword cut a piece of brilliant light, and Sword of the Great Moon shattered.


    Immediately afterwards, the soldiers of the four palaces and the two forbidden areas launched an assault.


    The five great gods beside the Poseidon Emperor stood up against the sky and forced the five great emperors in heaven.


    "The five emperors rely on the soldiers to survive. Five of you also want to restrain our five emperors?" Chen yelled, shot with both palms flat, hitting the power of a landslide like a tsunami, and resisted two with one person''s strength. Too **** sword.


    "Yes, too God treasure, is a joke." Ghost Emperor Xiaoxiao, wandering like a ghost, stretched to the extreme, the same person resisted two God God swords.


    "The emperor is easy, just deal with a treasure of God." Tian Weixi paced in the air, the romantic emperor was so handsome that he fell to the slag, a little bit of starlight flickered in his palm, and he directly stopped a sword of God.


    Chi followed by Chi You and Wu Guomin, and simultaneously met the Poseidon Emperor.


    I have to say that the Xuanhai Poseidon is too strong. Although he can only eat a lot of food in the face of Liu Feng and A Zun, he can really be a mess for the other emperors. Even if the two emperors fight him at the same time, he will not fall at all. wind.


    The emperor Yan Shuiyue sneered: "Heaven, your emperor is still small, hahaha! Who will restrain the emperor? If there is no one, the emperor will destroy the heaven now."


    However, just after the words of Emperor Shuiyue were finished, a figure in Tsing Yi appeared in front of him, and his hand was grasping his neck like a claw.


    "Damn!"


    Emperor Sushuiyue was taken aback and slashed his sword at the opponent''s hand.


    when!


    The sword claws collided, and the sound of golden iron and iron smashed.


    Emperor Lushuiyue and the coming back at the same time, then look at each other.


    "Long Emperor Ling Yun! You finally show up!" Emperor Shuiyue looked at the person and said with gritted teeth.


    Yes, when the Emperor opened, the Dragon Emperor finally arrived.


    I can imagine that the Dragon Emperor came, and Azu, Wang Sheng, Chilong and others returned naturally.


    He was just that the Emperor Shuiyue didn''t know it. He Lingyun was one of the ten emperors who followed Liu Feng behind the forbidden ground, so he didn''t realize that in addition to the emperor Long, there were several ruthless people in heaven.


    Xie Lingyun sneered: "You still remember the emperor. Today, the emperor will use your life to honor the brothers of Haoran Temple who were killed by you."


    While talking, Xun Lingyun transformed into a real dragon body and flew towards the Emperor Shuiyue.


    Emperor Lushuiyue was not weak, soaring high into the air and killing Ling Yun.


    "kill!"


    Immediately afterwards, fifteen imperfect emperors behind the army rushed to the three big cities in heaven!


    "kill!"


    At the same time, a group of heavy armored fighters rushed out of the heaven, and the fighters of the four imperial palaces were fighting together.


    The judge Long Jianfei, the dragon patriarch, and the dragon girl boasting mercy also waved the emperor soldiers out.


    But, facing the fifteen powerful imperfect emperors, even the soldiers on the heavenly side were brave and could not resist at all.


    As soon as the two sides contacted, the soldiers in the heavenly court were overwhelmed by the horrible Emperor Wei.


    "Damn!"


    "You emperors, are you attacking people below the emperor''s realm, do you still have the majesty of the emperor?"


    "Asshole, all assholes."


    Wu Tianting''s strong men scolded, and they could not fight against the emperor''s coercion. How could they fight against it?


    The fifteen imperial emperors who came out of the four imperial palaces and the two forbidden areas did not speak at all. They stood like the gods at the forefront of the army and looked down at the overwhelming Heavenly Warriors, with smirk bird-eyes on their faces.


    However, at this moment, an eyebrow flew from behind the heavenly courtyard, exuding the supreme terror of the Emperor, and slammed the head of an imperfect Emperor in the air into a thin fragment.


    "Huh? Who?"


    "Dare to kill my emperor of Shuiyue Imperial Palace!"


    "Is there such a reason, how dare you attack me!"


    The remaining 14 emperors who lacked all changed greatly. One emperor''s hand was anxious, and he took the Qimei stick into his palm.


    But, just as the buddy caught Qi Meibang, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "My imperial stick, your bad junk also deserves to take the emperor''s weapon?"


    It was A Zun who appeared, an impeccable taboo emperor appeared, and the terrible emperor shook all the imperfect emperors back, and at the same time pressed one palm against the head of the emperor who wanted to win the eyebrow stick.


    Snapped!


    �� This buddy was photographed with his head broken and even his Yuanshen annihilated.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Sheng, Chilong, Ghost King, and Liang Bufan appeared one after another ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The original alliance of the four imperial palaces, from the composition of high strength to the number and quality of the army, all crushed the heaven, but because of these emperors It seems that everything has reversed.


    "There are so many young emperors here again. It''s good. The background of heaven is really shocking!"


    In the sky, Shuiyue, who is fighting the Emperor, shouted, "Aoki, haven''t you shown up yet? Isn''t the ancestor soul yet?"


    Boom!


    With the roar of Emperor Shuiyue, a huge black hole exploded in the sky.


    The Aoki Emperor stepped out of the black hole. He was still the Aoki Emperor, but at this time there was a stream of Rui Cai like a fairy light, and a horrifying divine emperor was overwhelmed, even if all the emperors were overwhelmed. Tremble.


    "Not good, it''s Emperor!"


    "When did Emperor Aoki take the throne?"


    "Should not, shouldn''t!"


    For a while, all the emperors in the heavenly courts retreated, and the other side, the Great Water Moon Emperor, the Poseidon Emperor, and the Five Great Gods, also all retreated to their own armies.


    This is the power of the ancestral soul. The Aoki Emperor is still that Aoki, but his body contains the ancestor soul of the Emperor Yanyang Palace, so he has the power of the Emperor.


    Qingmu stood in the air, overlooking the Tianting public view, and said scornfully: "The afterlife is terrible. There is so many great emperors in a small heavenly court. However, you should not provoke the imperial palace that has been passed down for a long time. You should all die!"

 Chapter 1489： There is no immortal in the world

    Huh!


    Emperor Wu Tianting''s body flickered and stood side by side in the air.


    Juguang looked at the number of emperors, and now the emperor is really powerful.


    The original God of War Chi You, plus the later ghost emperor, Wu Guomin, Tian Weixi, Chen Lei, and Ling Lingyun, are the six emperors. In addition to Azun, Wang Sheng, Chilong, Ghost King and Liang extraordinary, this is another five emperors, which together amount to eleven.


    If there is a lack of elven emperor Mai Shixiu, there are twelve emperors in heaven.


    However, in front of Emperor Aoki with the blessing of the ancestor, such a luxurious lineup is still not enough, and it is like a stream facing the sea, although it is a gathering of water, but it is very different.


    "Hahaha, Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Emperor!" Emperor Shuiyue laughed wildly: "Congratulations to the ancestral spirit of Yan Yang''s veins to come down, to show the power of Heavenly Emperor to destroy all the evil emperors."


    "Emperor, ancestor soul!" Poseidon Emperor looked up at Emperor Aoki, a contemptuous expression appeared on his face, and muttered in a low voice: "A ancestor of Yanyang, a remnant of Heaven Emperor."


    Humph!


    Because of the sentence of Emperor Poseidon, Emperor Aoki snorted, and the horrible Emperor''s power fell down like a sledgehammer, and the Poseidon Emperor fell to the ground and was printed into the ground in a large font.


    "No, this emperor is the ruler of the Baixuan Xuanhai, how dare you dare to insult this emperor so much?" The Great God of Poseidon roared.


    Emperor Aoki murmured coldly in the air: "A little emperor dare to arrogantly in front of the deity. If he does not kill you, he is already benevolent. If he dares to arrogantly, he will kill it with a single thought."


    I thought of killing one!


    With these four words issued, the cold and horrifying murderous force descended from the sky, and almost frozen the **** of the sea god.


    The Great Poseidon Emperor did not dare presumptuously this time, not even the atmosphere.


    Immediately, Emperor Aoki looked at Azu and Chiyou, saying, "It''s not you. The people who killed my descendants Yan Yang are not here, but ..."


    "The ancestor of the ancestors, the killer of the sun is named Liu Feng. They are all Liu Feng''s brothers. The whole heaven is Liu Feng. Killing them is the same as killing Liu Feng. I believe that Liu Feng will return after their death. You can kill him then. "


    Emperor Aoki made two voices, as if he was talking to himself, in fact, he was talking to the ancestor spirit who blessed him.


    "it is good!"


    Emperor Aoki raised his hand, a smirk on his face, and clapped his hands forward. "The emperor first started from this taboo emperor."


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, an invisible palm force banged in front of A Zun, and A Zun''s complexion changed greatly, and his eyebrows stood across his chest.


    Click!


    This Qimei rod was an imperial soldier, but it broke down under the attack of the ancestral soul. The broken two iron rods stabbed into Zun''s chest with a bang, and the aftershock caused by the palm force shocked his figure. He flew back and spurted blood.


    A taboo emperor couldn''t stop the power of this ancestral soul.


    Click!


    At the same time, the mad girl in the forbidden area of ??the **** buried the right hand, and a green branch was broken by him in two.


    The people over the Emperor Tiantian did not know, but the crazy girl knew that the time there was slowed down to the limit. In the eyes of the great emperors, they still have the strength of Emperor Dao, and they are still incredibly fast, but in fact, they look like slow motion to outsiders.


    But the crazy girl knows that even if she is slow, according to the strength shown by the ancestral soul, Liu Feng has absolutely no time to rush back before the fall of heaven.


    Click!


    Also at this time, in the treasure hunt, Liu Feng broke a murderer and refined a ray of fine gold from it.


    "Good thing, there is even a hint of Phoenix Immortal gold in this murderer, and I will have another kind of magic in my future destiny soldiers." Liu Feng put away this strand of essential gold, and at the same time a pair of taboo sky eyes Open it and look at the nowhere in Liebao''s forbidden area.


    There was an endless gray haze there, and there seemed to be the sound of the sword''s sound.


    Oh ha ha ha!


    Immediately, the haze shook violently, and a burst of laughter came from inside.


    "The emperor entered the hunting forbidden area by mistake, but got the legendary fairy soldier''s golden body ����, the emperor''s yuan **** came into the master, and he used the fire of Tianlei emperor to cultivate and become stronger than ever."


    This is the voice of the Beast King Emperor.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, "Bloody, but also the legendary fairy soldier. How can there be a true fairy in this world?"


    As soon as he talked, Liu Feng''s figure flashed into the haze.


    Immediately, the fog surged violently, and seven metal men rushed out of it, attacking Liu Feng. Although they are all metal men, their attack power is terrible, and the fist style seems to tear the sky.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng punched the first metal man who rushed in front of him, and with his taboo body, he was shaken.


    Of course, the metal man was blasted backward by Liu Feng''s power like a metal sandbag.


    Hey, hey!


    Soon after the other six metal men rushed in, they fought against Liu Feng without fear of death, sending out bursts of deafening sound.


    "Really hard?" Liu Feng muttered as he beat.


    The life of the Seven Metals was a mess, no matter how many times Liu Fengzhen retreated, they would rush in the first time.


    Even more amazing is that the seven metal men turned out to be the dipper''s seven star position, and the offensive and defensive transitions cooperated so well that even Liu Feng couldn''t solve them quickly.


    It''s not over yet, nowhere, a bald man with a bare upper body and a golden light flowing on his body came towards him.


    �� This big man is like the bronze man in the Shaolin Eighteen Bronze Man Formation, and exudes the imperial power, with the noble huanghuangjinmang in his eyes.


    "Liu Feng, this hunting forbidden land is where you, the taboo emperor''s burial body." The golden man said as he walked: "He pushed the emperor here, but sent him such a great fortune, with this immortal gold As the body, this emperor will fear no ominous robberies once every three thousand years. "


    "Dare to ask if there are immortals in the world?" Liu Feng knew that this Golden Man was the Beast King Emperor and he had a new body. But Liu Feng was not in a hurry to die with him, and was asking some inexplicable words while jihadisting the seven metal men.


    The King of Beastmasters respected him, and then said in a disdainful tone: "Immortal is just a legend, at least it is not."


    "Even if there is no immortal, where did the immortal soldiers say?" Liu Feng''s momentum suddenly increased, and his right hand pointed forward as if a sword, "Immortal Taoism, Wandao Zunhuang sword!"


    Stabbing


    ˿ A filamentous fairy pierced out and erected in the air to split a metal man upright. The metal man who can feel hard with Liu Feng, under this trick of Emperor Taoism, is as vulnerable as a piece of white paper.


    "The taboo emperor is extraordinary, but you are still young ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Some things do not understand!"


    The beast king emperor said as he moved forward: "Although immortals are legends, no one can see them. But the immortal soldiers occasionally manifest in this world, such as my current body, the immortal soldiers. Three-dimensional, four-dimensional, five-dimensional, three realms. At an undivided time, the golden body of the immortal soldier appeared in the world, and one immortal soldier did not know how many emperors had been slaughtered, even the emperor might not dare to fight against it. "


    "It''s just a legend." Liu Feng sneered, slashing his palm like a sword, "Emperor Taoism, cut God!"


    Stabbing


    Another metal man was cut off.


    "You can''t believe it, I will fight you into doubt for a while." The Beast Emperor drank, and his pace began to accelerate.


    Stabbing, stabbing ...


    Liu Feng''s power was raised again, and a new method of Emperor Taoism was issued. When the Beast King Emperor walked about three feet in front of him, he finally killed all seven metal men.


    "Liu Feng, watch the fist!" The Beast King Emperor launched an attack, blasted out with one fist, and immediately banged in front of Liu Feng.


    The face of Liu Feng''s fist bloomed with golden light, and the same fist met, "Immortal Taoism, Wuji furnace!"


    Liu Feng''s stateless electrodeless boxing furnace, under the blessing of Emperor Tao''s power, also became the super-absolute attacking Emperor Tao''s magic.


    This trick is also considered one of Liu Feng''s extremely powerful attacks.


    Boom!


    Two emperor fists collided together, blasting the sky, and the gray haze surrounding them was scattered by the terrible Emperor Wei.

 Chapter 1490： 2-story tower

    A scarlet emperor''s blood splattered, Liu Feng receded, and his entire arm was shaking violently.


    Looking back at the Beast King Emperor, he stood not far away like a monument, with a cold smile on his face.


    "Good body!"


    After Liu Fenglei retreated thirty feet, he looked up at the cracked right fist. The wound on the back of his hand healed quickly, but his eyes locked on the golden body of the Beast King Emperor. "The so-called fairy soldier is indeed a bit strong."


    "It''s not just that strong, you don''t know how terrible the fairy soldiers are! Junior, you live too short a time, you know too little about the mysteries in this world. Before you died, Bendi gave you Popularize. There are indeed no immortals in this world, but immortals do exist. Among the immortal soldiers, there is the power of immortality, which is definitely not something that your emperor can counter. Now this emperor lets you experience the powerful immortality power! "The Beastmaster The Emperor raised his hands, and the ten-fingered rhythms performed a certain ritual as if the ancient witch sacrificed to heaven.


    Immediately, the golden sword-mangs emerged out of thin air, almost occupying the whole world.


    Click! Kakaka ...


    In the forbidden area of ??the funeral treasure, the crunching sound of the weapon being cut off by the sword continued to be heard!


    Liu Feng''s eyes appeared dignified, and Liu Feng felt tremendous pressure in the face of the sky.


    He lifted his **** to clamp a blade, and ran it hard.


    Boom!


    With Liu Feng''s power, he naturally shattered the daomang, but the force emanating from the daomang shook Liu Feng''s body and retreated, and his index finger and the middle burst a small wound.


    Huh!


    This is not over, Liu Feng hit a golden blade on his back, cut a long and narrow wound on the back skin, and the emperor''s blood burst again.


    He is so terrible that the power of this Beast Lord Emperor has reached such a terrifying level.


    "Liu Feng, this is the power of the immortal in my body. The immortal is like the heaven, it is the true power of the heaven! You will be beheaded under the power of the immortal of the emperor."


    The beast king sighed proudly, his hands suddenly snapped together, "Cut!"


    Buzz!


    All the blades between the heavens and the earth trembled at the same time, and then beheaded towards Liu Feng.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng did not choose to resist this move, his body flashed continuously, shuttled in this dense swordmang, trying to escape from it.


    But the heavenly swordmang is too amazing, really like Tianwei, and like the thunder in the disaster, how terrible you can be, but you can''t completely avoid the swordmanship after all.


    Huh!


    �� Liu Feng''s shoulder was cut open by a golden blade, and the blood of Emperor Blood will pierce through the void.


    Huh!


    After a few breaths, Liu Feng''s lower abdomen was cut open with a wound, and blood almost stained his whole body red.


    Hey, hey!


    Without a breath, Liu Feng already had wounds on his body. With his taboo on the power of the Emperor, it was difficult to heal his wounds quickly, because there was a magical power in the sword that was obliterating his vitality.


    "Tianwei!"


    Liu Feng didn''t know how many knives were hit, and a sudden flash of faintness flashed in his eyes. "Yes, isn''t this the power that appeared in the depths of Jieyun before the birth and death of the famous sword?"


    During his speech, Liu Feng ��s taboo eyes suddenly flashed. Two invisible swords of life and death suddenly appeared. Wherever the sword passed, two clean channels were cut off between heaven and earth, and all the blades in front of him were cut off. Off.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the beast king emperor chasing Liu Feng, was penetrated by two birth and death sword holes into two transparent holes in front and back.


    �� This picture of the Emperor''s body, which was so powerful that it could crack Liu Feng''s body, was cut through by a famous sword.


    "Impossible, how can you also control the power of Xiandao?"


    The Beast King Emperor roared painfully, then stopped his body, dragged in two directions, and a ring of gods emerged, exuding the horror of Tianwei, quickly repairing the two holes in the body.


    ԭ�� "So, the power of birth is the legendary fairy power?"


    �� The power of taboo in Liu Feng''s eyes emerged, and the power of life in the power of birth and death flowed from body to body, and soon all wounds on his body were repaired.


    "Is that the power to destroy taboos and threaten Tianwei is the power of Xiandao?" Although Liu Feng repaired his body, he was a little confused.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng thought of what the crazy girl had said. She could not break the shackles of the three-tiered sky without breaking through the three-tiered sky.


    Wu Su Haoran himself also said that he had peeked into the three layers of heavenly power, but what kind of power it was, his soul was incomplete, and he couldn''t remember what kind of power it was.


    "Liu Feng, I want you to die!" The Beast King Emperor roared, and the ring on his hand hummed to Liu Feng.


    �� This ring of God rotates violently, and the formed force cuts all the laws of heaven and earth and the order of source force into � powder, as if to completely wipe out Liu Feng from the world without leaving any marks.


    At this moment, Liu Feng was awake, and then blinked softly, "One glance!"


    Buzz!


    The power of destruction in the power of dying outbreak broke out, crushing the ring of gods issued by the Beast King Emperor.


    The most terrible thing is that after the outbreak of the power of destruction, one side of the world is destroyed, all the barren blue sand has become powder gray scorched earth, and the sky seems to have disappeared, filled with strange powers of different dimensions, but this strange power is also gone. The origin, no order, no laws, no aura, it seems that all the elements that make up the world have disappeared.


    Huh!


    Immediately afterwards, the beast king emperor vomited blood and retreated tens of steps backward.


    This is not the end. In the depths of the hunting forbidden land, there are suddenly wormhole-like divine spaces. There seems to be something rotating and floating inside this wormhole, exuding a soft force to Liu Fenghe The destructive power of the Beast King Emperor''s duel slowly healed.


    "No, how could this be the pagoda Haoran Hall!"


    The Beast King Emperor turned around, and when he saw something in the wormhole, he was scared to be out of control.


    But then, the old Beastmaster smiled again, and laughed recklessly, "It turned out to be the broken pagoda Haoran Hall. This emperor was thinking. At the time of the war, there were four great ancestors with other powers. He blew himself up and blasted the pagoda. Now it seems that the pagoda Hao Ran Temple has only two bases. What can be remarkable? "


    The Beastmaster Emperor seems to have gone crazy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What he said was actually not only Liu Feng didn''t know, but I was afraid that Su Haoran didn''t know it at the beginning. In other words, Su Haoran, who has only one-ninth soul, has no memory of that part.


    The two-storey Haoran Hall in the wormhole seemed to be stimulated by the Beast King Emperor. He wanted to explode the power of terror, but was limited by some power and could not break out. Or, no one was in charge of the pagoda Haoran Hall, and there was no explosion. Root of strength.


    Liu Feng looked bright, and seemed to think of something. He said in a tentative tone: "At the time of the war, the strongest ancestor spirit in the world was gone? Now even if there are ancestor spirits in the palaces of the emperors, they should Are they all remnants? "


    "What about it?"


    The Beast King Emperor exclaimed indignantly: "Even if the ancestor souls left now are remnants, there is also the power of the Emperor, which no one can fight against. Also, this emperor may tell you that the four palaces and the two emperors are now The coalition forces in the forbidden area have already killed the heaven. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were raised, his fists clenched.


    The Beast King Emperor is even more proud, "Haha, how? Very angry? Is it useless, even if you rush back now, you can''t save the heaven, it''s too late, it''s too late!"


    When the Beast King Emperor laughed proudly, outside the court, the Aoki Emperor, who was blessed by the ancestor spirit, raised his hand again, pointing his finger at A Zun who was blasted by his palm. , Not only hasn''t died, but has not harmed the source, this time, this block will kill you completely. "


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 1491： Azun

    This is the terrible time force popped up by Su Haoran. Liu Feng searched for a long time in the hunting forbidden area and fought with the Beast King Emperor. But outside the court, Zu Hunlian''s second move has not yet been issued.


    A Zun pulled out the two imperial sticks that had been inserted into his chest, and the imperial blood sprayed back rolled back. His face was blue and red, and he rushed back to the sky with the two truncated sticks. It is beyond the power of the Emperor, and only I can barely succeed. "


    "Can you pick one up? It''s up to you?"


    Emperor Aoki opened his mouth coldly, and a transparent sword gas shot from the end of his finger, pointing directly to A Zun''s brows.


    "Break me!"


    Azun yelled and crossed two imperial sticks in front of him.


    when!


    The horror sword gas directly crushed the outer imperial stick, and the inner imperial bar also burst into a mesh-like crack, and the sword air had not yet dissipated, forcing Zun to step back in the air, and every step back He squirted a large mouthful of blood.


    "Azun, I''ll help you."


    "Shoot together to help A-Zun."


    "Hold on!"


    The extraordinary beams, the ghost king, and Wang Sheng came to A Zun at the same time. The palms of the three of them stood against A Zun''s back and gathered the power of the four emperors. This stopped the figure and resolved the power of the emperor soul.


    However, even if the attack power of the ancestor soul was offset, the four emperors even spit out blood at the same time after holding their figures.


    This is the power of Heavenly Emperor. Its power is even more powerful than the remaining immortal power in the body of the Beastmaster''s immortal gold.


    Of course, this is not to say that the legendary immortal power is not as good as the Emperor''s Emperor''s power. On the contrary, the immortal power is definitely stronger than the Emperor''s Emperor''s power, but whether Liu Feng''s current eye of birth and death or the beastmaster''s immortal gold The power of Xiandao now seems too little.


    Especially the Beast King Emperor, he did not understand the power of birth and death at all. His immortal power is all left in the immortal soldier''s golden body, and it will not be improved in the future. Instead, it will be used less and less, not to mention it. .


    Especially now, Liu Feng realizes that his eye of birth and death is the power of Xiandao, Liu Feng''s confidence and momentum have reached the apex.


    "Emperor of the Beast King, as the saying goes, if he wants to make him die, he must make him crazy. Look at your current arrogance, isn''t it close to death?" He walked towards the old Beastmaster in the void.


    Jin Hui flowed on the Beastmaster''s body, his eyes were full of madness, he raised his fist and smashed into Liu Feng, "Immortal Taoism, break the dust!"


    �� Liu Feng sneered: "Garbage, there is a fairy soldier gold body is also destined to be garbage."


    �� The Beastmaster didn''t find out that when Liu Feng was talking, his body was already out of position with Liu Feng and separated by dozens of feet. His fist punched the world and collapsed everything.


    Suddenly, Liu Feng had already shot in the direction of the wormhole. His gaze was clear. He wanted to win the two-story tower of the pagoda Haoran Hall.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that the Hao Ran Temple had something to do with him. Among the two-storey towers, there was a power calling to him, as if there was any secret to be revealed to him.


    "Boy, your goal turned out to be that broken Hauran tower!"


    This is the second time that Beastmaster has been transferred by Liu Feng with a space-time move, but this time he reacted quickly. After he hit that punch, he immediately turned to look at Liu Feng.


    Suddenly, Liu Feng had reached the wormhole with the speed of taboo Emperor Tao.


    �� This is indeed a two-story tower with an octagonal shape that looks like a gossip. Although there are only two levels, there is a flash of treasure light.


    The tower on the first floor is facing Liu Feng in the direction of two moon gates. There are floating stone plaques on the top of the gate, and three large characters are carved inside.


    I only look at these three words, Liu Feng''s familiarity with this pagoda is even stronger. That is Su Haoran''s handwriting, which moves away from dragons and snakes, and the words are as casual as they are.


    "No, this sense of familiarity is not just because of my master. Why? When I saw this residual tower, why did I feel a heartache?" Liu Feng stood in front of the wormhole, his eyes turned red.


    "Liu Feng, even if this tower is a residual tower, you can''t get it!"


    �� Just when Liu Fengzhen was in front of the early hole, the Beast King Emperor arrived, and his emperor''s fist blasted into Liu Feng''s back like Taishan''s top.


    But at this time, Liu Feng was unaware. He looked at the two towers without blinking. He and this towering tower seemed to have a flesh-and-blood connection. Looking at the extremely incompleteness of the pagoda, it turned out that Let Liu Feng feel a kind of physical and mental pain.


    Huh!


    Immediately, Emperor Boxing of the Beastmaster Emperor banged on Liu Feng''s back, blasting a loud sound like a sky-high crash.


    Wrong, the beastmaster''s fist didn''t actually hit Liu Feng, because the two layers of towers had Baoguang flowing out, forming a light protective film behind Liu Feng.


    It is this thin protective film that is almost negligible. It not only resisted the beastmaster''s blow, but even formed a terrible counter-shock force, which shook the beastmaster emperor backwards.


    Liu Feng stepped into the wormhole, raised his hand and touched the main entrance of Haoran Hall.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this moment, the Hao Ran Temple, with only two towers left, was buzzing for a while, it seemed to be expressing kindness, and it seemed to be whistling.


    Liu Feng''s tears shed, and the feeling of heartache became stronger.


    Su Haoran, who was sleeping on the Goddess of Fortune in the forbidden ground, murmured a dream, "Finally met."


    I was also at this moment. In the lower world, the ultimate Liu family, Liu Xiaoxuan, who was sitting on a rocking chair and closing his eyes, opened his eyes.


    The tears of Liu Xiaoxuan came out at this time, and some choked up and said, "It''s the life of an encounter? It really can''t be stopped."


    "Husband, what happened?" Xu Mei''e walked not far away, and gently sat on the arm of the rocking chair.


    �� Liu Xiaoxuan said: "Xiaofeng and Haoran Temple met ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This ..." Xu Mei''e''s face turned pale instantly, and she bit her lower lip gently, and then tears came out.


    "Small praise, don''t run around, what''s wrong with you?"


    ��һ In another house of the Liu family, Yang Shiwen chased a white fat boy who was seven or eight years old and said with a worried expression: "Xiao Zanbei, hurry back, mother will take you to the playground."


    "No, mother, I want dad, Xiaozan doesn''t go to the playground." Xiaozan jumped to the stone table in the middle of the yard and cried. "Xiaozan misses father, Xiaozan is so old that he hasn''t seen his father yet. Xiaozan misses his father today, and Xiaozan wants his father. "


    Boom!


    It''s not over yet. In the secret territory of Xianmen, a drama broke out and Dayuntianyunpan automatically flew out.


    Yes, before Liu Feng left, he did n��t take away the Great Zhoutian Yunpan, but kept it in the secret territory of Xianmen. The Great Zhoutian Yunpan absorbed the treasure flowing out of the hunting forbidden area and blocked it Live in this crack to prevent upper-bounders from sneaking into the boundary.


    But at this moment, the Da Zhoutian Yunpan flew out of the secret world of Xianmen as if being frightened, hovering around the Mount Zhou, looking extremely disturbed.


    Huh!


    At the same time, at the same time, outside of the court, Emperor Aoki slashed forward with a slash of his palm, and struck A Zun''s chest with a sword, and cut a blood line that was ten feet away behind him.


    He Tangtang forbids the great Emperor Azun. After the stroke, the vitality disappears instantly, and the emperor''s body falls from the air softly.


    Recommend the new book of the old city god:

 Chapter 1492： Back to the Nether

    "Azun!"


    Wang Sheng flew down quickly, took the falling A-Zun into his arms, and called out his name loudly.


    A Zun''s right hand was strongly lifted, but he fell down within three inches.


    After conscientiously contraindicating the emperor, after receiving the three moves of the ancestor soul, he was finally unable to return to the sky, and the gods disappeared.


    "Azun! We will take revenge on you."


    "Your high-ranking rulers, can''t you tolerate the birth of a new emperor? Well, today''s battle of life and death, big Ben will end up with you all! To destroy our heaven, I will let you pay the price you can''t bear."


    "Ancestral soul, listen, even if we all die in battle, when the Emperor Fengtian returns, you will no doubt die."


    Liang Fanfan, Ghost King, Ling Lingyun and others roared angrily.


    Although they knew that in the face of the existence of a heavenly emperor, they did not have any chance at all, but at this time they had no other choice. Perhaps escape, so that at least one or two of them can escape successfully, but escape is no longer meaningful.


    Some judges, who were relatively calm, stood behind a group of emperors and sighed, "This battle cannot be won. From beginning to end, we all underestimated the heritage of the imperial palace. At that time, Hao Ran was invincible in the Three Realms, and eventually died in the siege of the emperors. Now, the death of Haoran Tiandi should ring us an alarm. "


    "Judge, stop talking nonsense, think of a way!"


    "Judge, you have the most ideas, how do you say today''s battle? Do we have a chance?"


    "Judge, it''s time for life and death. The boss is not here. You can order it!"


    Wang Sheng, Chilong, Ghost King and others set their sights on Judge Long Jianfei at this time.


    Not only them, but also the patriarchs of the Dragon clan, the dragon girl cherishes mercy, and the young Mengpo Aileen.


    The judge opened his mouth slightly, but did not make a sound.


    At the critical moment, the judge changed the way of speaking to everyone and said, "There is no chance of winning. There is only one way to solve today''s crisis. Which emperor, or which emperors, has a way to approach the soul of the ancestors, and Self-sacrifice uses the body of the emperor and the Yuanshen to explode. It should be able to damage or even kill the ancestral soul, otherwise there is no power to fight against the power beyond the emperor level. "


    After hearing the judge''s message, everyone present was silent.


    In the hunting forbidden area, Liu Feng touched the two moon gates of Haoran Hall with both hands. The mottled oldness on the facade and some small pothole cracks made him feel so kind and familiar.


    "Some things, I remember."


    Since Liu Feng touched the two-story base of the pagoda Haoran Hall, tears have never stopped. "The Pagoda Haoran Hall, one hall and one sky. There are only two floors of the nine-story pagoda. Master, How difficult was your battle in that year? And in order to fulfill me, you reversed time and space and sent me to the lower bounds, reset me for reincarnation, and become Liu Feng today. I finally understand that you not only choose by yourself Reincarnation, and it gave me the opportunity to reincarnate. "


    At this time, Liu Feng said that no one outside could understand, even Yang Shiwen, Nangong Xue, Irene and others would never understand what he meant.


    "Liu Feng, what are you whispering there? I must kill you today, some kind of you get out, don''t hide in the protective film of Haoran Hall." The Beast King Emperor outside the wormhole yelled. .


    After acquiring a new body, this old-fashioned beastmaster has become extremely confident and violent.


    Then Liu Feng turned around and looked at the fierce look of the Beastmaster, and said coldly, "You have to die, this emperor will fulfill you."


    Huh!


    While speaking, Liu Feng waved his right hand, and the two-story tower''s Hao Ran Hall turned into a streamer flying out of the wormhole and smashing towards the Beast King Emperor.


    Humph!


    The Beast King Emperor sneered coldly: "The broken pagoda Haoran Temple is only complete. If it is complete, the emperor turns and leaves. If the emperor does not have a new body of the immortal soldier, the emperor will turn and leave, but there are no in case����"


    Boom!


    After waiting for the Beastmaster''s mad words to finish, the two-story towers suddenly accelerated time and banged heavily on him.


    The Beast King Emperor had great self-confidence in his new body, but ... when Hao Ran Dian really hit him, his face changed, and the flowing glory suddenly collapsed.


    "Oh no����"


    Click!


    The Beastmaster Emperor was smashed into a flying shape, and a six-inch-long crack opened in his chest.


    Click, click ...


    In the process of flying backwards, the fissures on the Beast Lord Emperor continued to expand and increase. He wanted to use the power of the immortal in this golden body to completely fail, even after being hit by the two pagodas, there was a horror. Wei Li''s pressure drove him to stagnate.


    "No, no, this is the power of time. Why, on this broken pagoda Hao Ran Temple, how can there be such a powerful time upright?" The Beast King Emperor still yelled wildly, but no one answered his question Hao Ran Temple, which had been hit on him, became heavier and heavier, to the extent that he could not bear it even if he was an impeccable emperor.


    boom!


    Finally, when the strength of Haoran Hall reached its limit, the body of the Beast Lord Emperor completely shattered, and even the Great God, who was with him, was broken into powder.


    And the immortal power of this immortal soldier''s golden body flesh turned into a ray of mist and was absorbed by Haoran Hall.


    After killing the Beast King Emperor, the two-story pagoda Haoran Hall returned to Liu Feng''s presence. The huge two-story tower was automatically reduced to the size of a cigarette case and fell into Liu Feng''s hands.


    "The things I remember are not complete, but I know that your return, or my return, will inevitably lead me to break through the opportunity of Heaven Emperor. As long as I get the Emperor, everything will not be a problem."


    Liu Feng held Haoran Hall, then turned and stepped into the wormhole.


    It turns out that this wormhole is the crack that can descend to the secret realm of Xianmen, which is where the precious air flows out, and from time to time, there will be places where chemical weapons flow out.


    A few minutes later, Liu Fengzhen walked out of the crack.


    Liu Feng only appeared, and the whole Zhoushan was trembling violently. It seemed that Liu Feng''s body was unable to withstand the important collapse. The air in the final place boiled instantly, as if to collapse.


    This is why the Nether couldn''t produce the Great Emperor, not only because the Nether didn''t have enough aura and Hongmengqi, but also because the space of the four-dimensional world simply couldn''t bear the power of the Great Emperor.


    call!


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, and the Emperor ��s strength on his body immediately converged to the extreme, but Zhoushan stopped trembling, and the whole land also returned to calmness ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and flew into the air on the Great Zhou Tianyun, As if the child saw a loved one, he buzzed cheerfully and flew towards Liu Feng.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole thing boiled.


    "What''s going on? It just seemed like the entire Ultimate Land was going to be destroyed."


    "No Zhoushan is shaking, the world seems to be exuding fear."


    "It''s back to normal. There must be a strange treasure on Zhoushan, or ... or something beyond the limits of this world has appeared. We should go and see."


    The major forces and top masters in the ultimate land, at the same time, rushed out of their own territory, and even some top-level existences have already flew to the bad mountains.


    And Liu Feng, when he stepped out at this time, reached the summit of Bu Zhoushan. He looked at the familiar environment, and a faint smile appeared on his face, and said, "Netherworld, I actually returned to the lower world. I didn''t guess it. Wrong, although the Hall of Hao Ran is broken, in fact he has been guarding the cracks in space and time leading to the lower bound. In the future, this emperor will be in charge of this one.

 Chapter 1493： Are you happy

    "Da Zhoutian Yunpan disappeared!"


    The first person to rush to the secret realm of Xianmen was Bai Yinuo. This infinitely beautiful girl of grade nine saw that the crack in the space appeared again, and there was a breath of fear in the space that would fall.


    "It''s him, he''s back."


    After a moment, Bai Yinuo''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and he said aloud, "It''s my husband, it''s my wind brother who is back."


    Yes, because of the Longfeng contract, Bai Yinuo and Liu Feng have a spiritual connection.


    After Liu Feng entered the five-dimensional upper realm, the two''s telepathy was isolated, but after Liu Feng returned, there was no barrier in the big world. After feeling the familiar atmosphere, Bai Yinuo immediately knew who was present Here.


    "It''s Wind Brother."


    Immediately after, Yang Shiwen arrived.


    A few years later, Yang Shiwen has become more and more mature. If she was a pure goddess before, now it is like honey. Peach is mature, not only has the beauty of the goddess, but also has a charming charm unique to young women. And the years did not leave a trace on Yang Shiwen''s pretty face, only adding a little intoxication to her.


    "Feng Brother, it''s the breath of our man."


    "He''s back, is he? How strong will he be today?"


    "Yes, it must be him."


    Subsequently, An An, Peng Jiaqi, Nangong Xue and others also arrived.


    There are also Liu Zhengxian, Liu Xiaoxuan, Xu Mei''e, and Liu Yun.


    And Lie Yan, Han Xingrui, Han Yichen ...


    And the black impermanence Drogba, the words Luo Luo take off ...


    They can all feel that Liu Feng''s breath that is so powerful that makes the world tremble, but can''t find him for a while.


    At this time, Liu Feng had already left the top of Zhoushan and quietly appeared in the Liu family.


    "Little praise!"


    Liu Feng hugged the white and fat boy who was seven or eight years old and asked with a smile: "Do you know who I am?"


    "Dad!" Xiao Zan opened a pair of small hands, holding Liu Feng''s face, and said, "I can talk at one year old and have completed all the elementary school lessons at the age of two. It''s clear. "


    "My little Liu Zan is really good." Liu Feng hugged the little fat man, sat down on the stone bench aside, took out a short sword and handed it to his son.


    Yes, this little Liu Zan is the child of Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen. When Liu Feng was on the five-dimensional upper bound, Yang Shiwen found out she was pregnant.


    After being born, the fat boy is extremely talented and his physical fitness is comparable to that of Wu Sheng.


    Yang Shiwen was afraid that this little guy would have entered the field of the strong too early and lacked the joy of childhood. In order to allow him to grow naturally through the sharpening of world affairs, he suppressed his nature and sealed his strength.


    Therefore, compared with ordinary children, Liu Zan is just smart, and there is no other place that is too outstanding.


    This fat man really likes the gift from his dad. This dagger is only over a foot long. The scabbard is carved by the sacred wood, exuding a faint light fragrance, which makes people feel at peace.


    While Xiao Zan took the dagger, a carved character appeared on both sides of the sword, with Liu on one side and praise on the other.


    The little guy was so happy that he wanted to pull out the short sword, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it out.


    "Little guy, this is a gift from your dad and a test for you."


    Liu Feng rubbed the head of little Liu Zan and said with a smile: "Mother must also teach you martial arts. Practice well. When you reach the level of martial arts, this sword can be pulled out."


    "Wu Sheng!" The little man muttered the word and remembered it in his heart.


    Liu Feng continued: "But when you can pull out the sword, it''s only the beginning, because you can''t use the sword. When you reach the level of infinite five or more, you can use the sword once a day."


    "Infinite five." Little Liu Zan listened very carefully. What Liu Feng said, he would keep it in his heart.


    Liu Feng also said: "When you reach the level of dominance, you can really use this sword properly. If you want to use this sword to the fullest extent, you need to reach the **** level."


    "Master, master ..." Liu Zan didn''t know. The short sword he played in his hands was a real soldier.


    Liu Feng beheaded several emperors, and the possession of these emperors naturally fell into Liu Feng''s hands.


    This emperor sword is exquisite, just right for Xiao Liuzan. However, Liu Feng knew that children could not control the Emperor soldiers at all, and even if they could control them, they might miss their own strength due to foreign objects in the future, so they imposed various bans on this Emperor sword.


    After explaining these things, Liu Feng played with the little guy for a while, and personally taught him a gossip Taiji footwork, and left him a soul heritage.


    After doing all this, Xiao Liu was tired, Liu Feng hugged his son to sleep, and then left.


    From the time Liu Feng appeared in the Liu family, and when he left, no one found it.


    After Liu Feng left, Yang Shiwen and other talents came back. They saw the little Liu Zan who was still yelling at his father while he was asleep, and saw the Emperor Sword that Liu Zan was also holding while sleeping, and the goddesses all cried.


    "wait for me����"


    At the same time, an ethereal sound passed into the ears of everyone present. This is Liu Feng''s voice. The voice relies on the laws of space to stay here, but he is already out of the real world.


    After appearing in the three-dimensional main material world, Liu Feng looked up at the sky and said solemnly: "Brothers, if you hold on for a while, I know that the war must start now, but it doesn''t matter. When I return, you will be the same even if you die. If you will be reborn, you should experience a life and death. In the middle of life and death, you may realize the artistic conception of the Emperor, and it will be great to have higher achievements in the future. "


    It was also at this time, the five-dimensional upper realm, outside the heavenly court, the Emperor Qingmu once again launched a call.


    "In this blow, I want to kill Wang Sheng."


    Emperor Aoki opened his mouth, and there were two different voices in the phrase. This was Aoki''s own voice and the voice of the ancestor soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He raised his finger to Wang Sheng and said in a contempt and sentencing sentence: "Your qualification is second only to Azu, the forbidden emperor, so the second one to die is you. Forbidden emperor, Lan Ling means!"


    Hey!


    A pale cyan finger maneuvered towards Wang Sheng through time and space.


    "Let me die, I''ll go to Nimade!" Wang Sheng drank. He saw the finger and clicked forward like a sword, "Immortal Taoism, Zen sword!"


    puff!


    However, Wang Sheng ��s emperor Taoism is like air, and it ca n��t stop the opponent ��s Lan Ling finger at all. The pale cyan finger pierced his chest directly, and the bloodline shot from behind him three feet away.


    Wang Sheng of Zhongzhao disappeared instantly, and his body fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the figure of Chilong suddenly appeared behind Emperor Aoki.


    The only assassination technique to kill the emperor was too horrible. No one at the scene saw how he got around the Emperor Aoki. The Emperor Shadowmoon slashed down, and the emperor chopped the Aoki Emperor in half.


    "Success!"


    "Great, the killer of the world''s first killer, but this time it''s too good to see success."


    "In this attack, Wang Sheng is an opportunity to wipe out with his life, but at least let the red dragon successfully kill the ancestor soul. At least this way, we don''t need to fight together in the same way."


    For a moment, how many people were cheering happily.


    However, the Aoki Emperor, who was cut in half, was restored.


    "Are you happy?"


    The Emperor Aoki did not turn his head to see the Red Dragon who had just beheaded him, but sneered scornfully: "How could a group of idiots, the only one to kill the emperor, have obtained the emperor''s soul? Your power is in front of the emperor It ��s not worth mentioning. Do n��t you still recognize the reality? ��


    (End of this chapter)


    For the fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit


    Please visit:

 Chapter 1494： Ancestral order

    Returning to the three-dimensional main material world, Liu Feng felt a sense of going home. He stood on top of the clouds and looked down at the Huaxia land like a god.


    "Ground vein!"


    Liu Feng''s second look at the underground veins is also the source of ancient disasters.


    Previously, Liu Feng discovered that the earth''s veins are veins in the ground, but they are nothingness outside the earth. The veins of the earth extend to the outer sky, and they even connect the entire solar system.


    At that time, Liu Feng only knew the power of the law, not order, so some things were not clear at all.


    But now, Liu Feng is already a taboo emperor, and what he sees with his vision is different.


    "So it ��s no wonder that the three-dimensional main material world is the foundation of the four-dimensional world. Even the five-dimensional world is also a main material world. Even if the five-dimensional world has a violent purple gas and an undead material, but after breaking off the connection with the three-dimensional world, , It seems that the incomplete order of the three-dimensional world rule disappears, but the order of the ancestors is actually here! "


    Liu Feng''s body flickered, shook straight into the sky, stepped into the starry sky, and several flickers appeared again in the ancient stars.


    Amazing is the modern name of Mars, and it is also where the ancient Tianting ruins are located.


    Standing on Mars, Liu Feng opened his taboo sky eyes and looked at the veins of the earth that extend from the earth and other planets of the solar system. All the veins turned into two strands, one of them all converged on Mars, and the other one all converged on The sun, and strands of stars stretch far into the starry sky, connecting the entire galaxy.


    With the rotation of the planets and the rotation of light and darkness, the two veins formed by these two diversity forms a special kind of rhyme.


    Liu Feng looked carefully again, his gaze crossed the surface of Mars, looking at the place where the veins were concentrated, and then he was dismayed and said, "It turns out that the ancient calamities on Earth are only branches, and the roots are here. I finally understand everything, No wonder Master originally moved the ancient Tianting site from Beidou and put it on Mars. It turned out that ancient Tianting was used to suppress the roots of the ancient ruins. No, not just suppression. This ... how is it like guarding? "


    Between words, Liu Feng flashed into shape and walked directly into Mars.


    In this place where the veins of the Martian crust meet, there is a huge circular space, and during this period there are a lot of mechanical monsters asleep.


    And on the ground they were lying on, there was a magenta mist rising upward, as if nourishing this mechanical monster.


    The most conspicuous is the center of this herd.


    A mechanical dragon, even if the dragon is entangled, but the visual inspection is at least nearly a thousand feet long.


    Although he is asleep, this mechanical dragon seems to have life, and there is a rhythm of breathing in his sleep.


    "Golden scale armor, it turns out that the ancestor of this mechanical monster turned out to be a true dragon, not a mechanical body. It looks like a mechanical beast on the surface, but there is Pentagon''s blood in the body." Liu Feng looked more and more surprised, watching At the same time, the natural machine was also inferred.


    In the process of deduction, the power of the dragon''s blood in Liu Feng''s body even resonated with the dragon''s blood in the metal dragon''s body.


    Bang!


    When Liu Feng deduced the dragon, Wang Wei exploded a loud noise outside the heavens of the upper world.


    The celestial bodies of the three big cities in the heavens were all shattered by cracks in the sound of the explosion.


    These three big cities were all run by the **** of war Chi You. They all had the power of Emperor Tao to bless the guard, but they shook like this with a blast, showing how terrible the power of the explosion was.


    Outside the heavens, countless rolling mountains were wiped out by the aftermath of the explosion, the space of uncountable area was perforated, the starry barrier in the sky was broken, and the starry wine fell, but it was wiped by the aftermath of the explosion. level.


    "Dragon Emperor!"


    "Old man, real man!"


    "Dragon Emperor Lingyun destroyed the ancestral soul with the Dragon Emperor''s body and the true Dragon Yuan God. Brothers, we must avenge him!"


    After the explosion, the ghost emperor, Chen Lei, Tian Weixi and others were all roaring.


    Yes, this terrible explosion was caused by Xun Lingyun''s transformation into a dragon body. He struck Aoki Emperor and hit him in front of him.


    Even if the sound waves had disappeared at this time, the horrible smoke was boiling at the core of the explosion. It was the venomous dragon poison of the true dragon, which eroded through the layers of space.


    Emperor Poseidon, Emperor Shuiyue, and a dozen imperfect emperors. At this time, I do not know how far to withdraw. They used the power of Emperor Tao to not let the explosive power spread too far, but they still made the four imperial palaces and the two forbidden army Loss is almost half.


    On the other hand, the heaven side is much better, because when Ling Lingyun rushed to Emperor Aomori, the heaven army was going backwards, and most of them had already retreated into three big cities. Therefore, although there are losses in Tianting, compared with the other side, the losses are almost negligible.


    "Haha! Are you happy again?"


    However, when the emperors of the heavenly courts were angry and ready to launch revenge and counterattack, among the raging dragon poison, the ancestor soul rang again.


    sound.


    Immediately, a large hand was stroked across the air, and the terror power generated by the Dragon Emperor''s self-explosion was smoothed out with one palm.


    Emperor Aoki stood in the air, revealing his true features again.


    He hasn''t died, although under the impact of the Dragon Emperor''s self-explosion, the emperor''s robe on the emperor''s body was damaged in many places, his face became pale, and even blood was spilled from the corner of his mouth, but he did not die.


    It can even be said with certainty that under such a terrible shock, Emperor Aoki suffered very limited injuries.


    However, although the Aoki Emperor''s body had limited damage, his breath was much weaker, apparently the ancestral soul had suffered a light wound. In fact, this is also normal. If it wasn''t for the ancestral soul who carried the Dragon Emperor to explode, the Aoki Emperor would have become dust.


    "Haha! Self-explosion, the great emperor of heaven is really daring to think so hard! But unfortunately, even UU Kanshu can''t kill the ancestor souls even if the power of the emperor''s self-explosion is as great as the ancestors say, you are happy again Isn''t it? Bai is glad. "Emperor Shuiyue in the air laughed loudly across the tortoise shell.


    The God of Poseidon''s eyes flickered. He was previously ashamed by the ancestor soul, but now he was still in his heart. However, he still had some contradictions, because if the ancestor soul died, depending on the number of the emperors in heaven, they might not be able to win if they fight again. Even if the victory is absolutely a fierce victory, he did not say anything.


    On the other hand, the heavenly side was silent, and even listening to the mockery of Emperor Shuiyue, no one spoke back.


    A Zun was dead, Wang Sheng fell, and the red dragon ��s lore was completely invalid. Now Dragon Emperor Ling Yun failed to achieve the desired effect. How can this fight be fought?


    Emperor Aoki took a few deep breaths, and his face returned with a touch of redness, and then slowly said, "You are doing very well. The same tactics have indeed consumed my ancestral soul''s power a lot. But well, now the rest of the deity Power can still kill you all. In addition, I advise you to stop choosing to explode. You have no chance to explode in front of me. "


    The heavenly emperors continued to be silent, facing the powerful ancestral soul, even the wise judge Long Jianfei, at this time there seemed to be no way out.


    In the lower world, inside Mars, Liu Feng''s eyes flickered with golden mans. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it. Below the confluence of the earth''s veins, a violent purple halo suddenly rose up, turning into an air swirl in his palm.


    "Order of the ancestors!"


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s breathing became a little hastily. He looked at the whirlpool captured by himself and said excitedly: "I have the opportunity to marshal the Emperor Jinfeng, and I have been given the order of the ancestors on Mars."


    (End of this chapter)


    For the fastest update without error reading, please visit


    Please visit:

 Chapter 1495： Order of the Talisman

    The order of the ancestors in Liu Feng''s hands did not have the sense of simplicity and vicissitudes, but exuded a strong vitality, and even in this purple light swirled a little bit of fortune.


    "Great Emperor!"


    When Liu Feng was about to put away the order of the ancestors, the mechanical dragon below lifted up the dragon''s head and uttered: "The order of the ancestors, you can only take up a third of the emperor."


    Liu Feng lowered his head, looked down at the dragon, and said with a smile: "True Dragon, although you have not reached the level of the Dragon Emperor, I can see that your blood is pure, and your body is haunting the big artistic conception. It is possible to break through the imperial state at any time. Right? "


    "Emperor, if the ruins of the ancient heavens were suppressed by the ancient Tianting ruins, I would have broken through."


    The dragon put on a humbly gesture and said, "But I have to thank this ancient Tianting ruins. Because of the guardianship of the ancient Tianting, my ancestor Zulong and I left the Legion of Dragon Beasts to survive."


    "Regenerating the Dragon Beast Corps?" Liu Feng''s eyes turned to those dense mechanical monsters, and he asked tentatively: "You mean, these mechanical monsters are all made by your true dragons? The so-called regeneration , Is equivalent to artificial, right? "


    "The Emperor is right."


    The dragon said: "I am a dragon of the dragon family. At that time, the ancestor Zulong predicted that the dragon family would have a genocide, so I transformed my dragon body and reshaped the dragon scale with the dragon blood **** gold. Let me be here. Continue to make reborn dragon beast warriors in order to survive the catastrophe in the future. "


    "The calamity you are talking about is the devouring beast?" Liu Feng asked.


    Ugh!


    The dragon sighed, "Although the regenerating dragon beast army participated in the battle, there is still no way to defeat the devouring monsters. Those monsters are not unique to this world, but they came to this world from a different dimension. They combined with the demon clan in this realm, and the descendants became extremely violent and fierce. Since then, the dragon clan has withdrawn from the historical stage of dominating the world, and our regenerating dragon beast army ca n��t be swallowed by them because of its large number. They I don''t want to continue the war to kill us ... "


    This dragon and Liu Feng talked a lot. Although the regenerating dragon beast army led by him, although the combat power is not as good as the swallowing monsters, when they were created, they all joined the magic circle in the body, so even these mechanical monsters Killed and have the ability to recover.


    Even the mighty devouring beasts are unwilling to wage war to kill these regenerating dragon beasts, and these regenerating dragon beasts are all mechanical bodies and cannot be swallowed.


    The demon swallowed up, so they used the trapped sky array to trap these mechanical monsters, which were divided into several parts and sealed in the nether.


    "That''s not right."


    Liu Feng touched his chin and said, "You are called by the later generations as an ancient calamity, you will be born every certain period of time, and you will swallow flesh and blood like a devouring monster. Why is this?"


    Ugh!


    The dragon sighed again: "Because the reborn dragon beasts are no longer controllable. When the demon emperor of the Devouring Heavens banned us, they planted the curse of swallowing souls. These regenerative dragon beasts have lost their reason, and in this world, Because the ghost lacks aura, the five-dimensional energy in these regenerating dragon beasts cannot be replenished, and they will go out and swallow flesh to replenish their strength like a swallowing monster. "


    "Then destroy them all!" Liu Feng looked very serious when he said this sentence.


    "Please, the Great Emperor!"


    The dragon bowed slightly: "Although these regenerating dragon beasts are uncontrollable and completely lost their senses, their instincts still allow them to remember their mission to fight against the devouring monsters. In the future when the devouring monsters will start fighting again, They will be a daredevil team rushing to the forefront. "


    "The Devastation Monster is almost non-existent now. After the Demons defeated the Dragon Clan, internal fighting also occurred. The Devastation Monster was almost completely destroyed." Liu Fengdao.


    Ugh!


    The dragon sighed for the third time and shook his head and said, "Emperor, of course, you will not understand the things of ancient times. Swallowing the heavenly beasts trapped the regenerating dragon beast army, causing us to become an ancient disaster, but in fact they are The powerful men in this world were almost eaten by them, and then they left, entered the chaotic world of different dimensions, and went to other cosmic locations to continue foraging. Great emperor, do you really think that you can destroy the powerful big group of true dragons? Will they be killed by the demons in our world? "


    Liu Feng heard this, and frowned.


    It can be said with certainty that if this true dragon is telling the truth, if the devouring beast comes down again, the five-dimensional upper world terror will become a purgatory on earth.


    The dragon again said: "They will definitely appear again. Since Zulong left, there is no true immortal in this world. There is no even a complete emperor of heaven. If the devouring beast comes again ..."


    "Wait, I''ve seen the historical scenes of the past. At the time, your dragons were defeated, and there was obviously a five-clawed golden dragon participating in the battle. Isn''t the five-clawed golden dragon the ancestor?"


    "Yes, but that ancestral dragon is just a will of the ancestral dragon. In fact, it only has the strength equivalent to that of an ordinary emperor. At the time, the ancestor of the ancestor dragon was able to bring out digital people.


    "If my master is still alive


    Just like that, he is a true emperor, and he is definitely an emperor in the taboo field, but it is unfortunately consumed in the fight in this world. Those **** emperors will kill them when I go back, so as not to swallow the monsters and eat them to strengthen them. "


    "Emperor, the Tuntian Demon Clan will definitely come again. At that time, except for the Demon Clan powerhouses who can retain a little bit, all the other powerful people will become their food."


    After Liu Feng talked to this true dragon, his mood became much heavier.


    "Emperor, everything is fate."


    The dragon said again: "You can only take away one third of the ancestor order here, and the remaining two thirds are to maintain the roots of the vitality of these regenerating dragon beasts. Please believe me, this time I wake up, I foresee those The devouring beasts should come soon, the time is almost ~ www.novelhall.com ~ forget, I will not kill them, but I must take all the order of the ancestors. To keep their vitality, there is enough aura and The intact environment is enough! "Liu Feng said, turning over a jade pot.


    This is a damaged imperial soldier. There is a hole in the sky that cuts the aura and spontaneously generates a spirit pulse.


    Liu Feng put all the countless regenerating dragon beasts into the jade pot, and then said with a smile: "I really have brought a super army. They can become a daredevil team against the Devouring Demon Clan in the future. I Naturally, they need to train them first, and then they will start from several imperial palaces. "


    "Great Emperor, since you have Emperor Treasures to take them away, that''s the best thing. Can you take me away, too, Emperor?" Asked Dragon.


    Liu Feng beckoned with a smile, this dragon with a length of a thousand feet rose from the intersection of Martian ground veins.


    It turned out that there was magical power in the sleepy formations that bound this dragon. Although he did not lose his mind under the curse of the devouring demon emperor, he could not leave the place.


    Only the taboo emperor Liu Feng can help this real dragon get out of trouble.


    Liu Feng took the dragon and turned away from Mars.


    Click!


    When the man and the dragon appeared again in the starry sky, the sound of a broken thread sounded, and the power that bound the dragon could not escape from it finally disappeared.


    But at this moment, a black curse flew out of Mars, exuding the power that made the emperor feel palpitations and flew into the starry sky, and then opened a space-time channel to submerge into it.


    "Not good, emperor! This is the enchanting charm of the Devouring Demon Clan." The dragon said in great horror: "This demon amulet serves as a message, and also guides the Devouring Demon to come to this world. coordinate of."


    (End of this chapter)


    For the fastest update without error reading, please visit


    Please visit:

 Chapter 1496： I miss you too

    Detective Liu Feng grabbed the passage of time and space, and reached into it with a big hand. "Let the emperor see if he can catch this demon charm!"


    "It''s impossible, the power of the demon charm is not weaker than that of the emperor."


    The dragon said: "I was sealed at this time without endless years, because I was completely isolated from time and space in the trapped array, and my life was lost very slowly. The relationship, it is the imperial power on this demon that has blocked the world''s laws of time to the utmost extent. If it was the outside world, I would have already dissipated. "


    "Caught."


    However, what the dragon did not expect was that Liu Feng reached into his right hand in the space-time passage and caught the demon monster in his hand.


    "How is this possible? Unless it''s Heaven Emperor, or taboo ..."


    The dragon was so shocked that a pair of dragon eyes almost fell out of the orbit, but before the end of his exclamation, the space-time channel caught by Liu Feng suddenly shivered violently, and then Liu Feng''s right hand suddenly shrank back, in his In his hand, half of the black charm was dragged.


    "It was broken." The dragon saw the two metal dragons drifting non-stop.


    Liu Feng twisted his right hand gently, and half of the charm was turned into a cloud of smoke. "It''s awesome. The power that broke the charms to break open the space and time is so strong that this emperor almost let him escape."


    "Emperor, you are a taboo emperor!" When the dragon looked at Liu Feng again, his eyes were full of awe.


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "To have the order of the ancestors, I think I can step into the taboo heaven emperor level at any time. I don''t know if I can achieve the heaven emperor, can I fight against the Devourer?"


    "It might work!"


    The dragon said in an uncertain tone: "In the war, there was no immortal in this world. The strongest is the will left by Zulong, which is equivalent to the existence of the emperor. If the whole strength of the demon beast is as ancient as time, That way, if there is a true emperor, especially if he is forbidden to exist, then he will win. "


    "Having escaped half of the demon order charm, can you still pass the message to the Devastation Clan?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yes, it must be able to. Once the demon tribe has used the demon rune, and the demon rune has been damaged, but the demon rune still works."


    The dragon said affirmatively: "However, only half of the order of the demon talisman will inevitably disappear some functions, which should make the Devastation Clan come later."


    "Are you late?"


    Liu Feng looked deep into the starry sky, and then smiled, "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later the battle to be faced."


    That''s it?


    The dragon''s eyes, which were bigger than the cylinder mouth, once again swelled to the limit.


    "Dragon, would you like to accompany this emperor to fight together?" Liu Feng turned around and went straight to the topic.


    "Emperor, if you are determined to fight against the Devouring Clan in the future, Benlong will definitely follow the Emperor. The vow of the Dragons will never regret it," said the dragon solemnly.


    "Okay, that''s the way to go. You need to restore your state first, and do your best. I still have some things to do in my realm, and I''ll look for you when I go to the upper realm."


    "Everything the Emperor tells me, by the way, the Emperor will tell me to boil north, this is my name."


    Liu Feng waved his hands with a smile, then turned and disappeared into the starry sky.


    Biaobei looked at the direction where Liu Feng disappeared, and murmured after silence for a while: "Well powerful taboo emperor, the blood of my dragon clan suppresses all beings, but the immortal blood in his body overflowed when it flowed Makes my real dragon tremble. "


    After a few breaths, Liu Feng appeared on a dead star deep in the sky.


    The veins extending from all the planets were broken after reaching the planet.


    On this star, Liu Feng saw some broken buildings, and some people who did not want to be forgotten by the years were walking on the deserted streets.


    Somewhere on the planet seems to be the center of a once-prosperous area, and a building like a Colosseum stands.


    This Colosseum is the only building on the planet that has not been destroyed by years. There are also one large, one small, and two high platforms. At the first glance, the large high platform is the ring platform, because the ring platform is paved with **** stones, and the degree of solidity is stronger than the dominant ring platform.


    As for the small high platform, it has been broken to the extreme. Liu Feng carefully observed that there are some mysterious lines on the high platform, and a law that traverses time and space is lingering.


    "Is this the broken starry sky? It should be!"


    Standing on a small high platform, Liu Feng said to himself: "This must be a transport platform that crosses the galaxy. What height has the cultivation civilization of the three-dimensional main material world reached? Now I am already the emperor. The starry sky is definitely not a problem, but how long does it take to get to the Big Dipper from here? If there is a chance and time in the future, I really want to take a walk. "


    Liu Feng didn''t stop here. After seeing the broken starry sky, he turned and turned to earth.


    After Liu Feng left, an imaginary old figure appeared on this dead ancient star.


    "The emperor, and it is the taboo emperor. Finally, there is another emperor born in this world!"


    This old figure looked at the direction where Liu Feng left, and said with great emotion: "Although the old man is already a lonely ghost on this ancient road in the sky, the old man also wants to see a new emperor appear. If the emperor can use your How good it is to repair the broken starry sky ancient road! "


    "It may be a good thing that the ancient road is broken."


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded on this dead star, just like the immortal sound came, "The time of the emperor is running out, there is no time to do something. If the ancient road is repaired, the cultivation of the low civilization The galaxies will be charcoal coated. "


    When Liu Feng''s voice dissipated, all the remaining figures on this ancient star dissipated. These were the grievances left by the strongmen who once embarked on the ancient road of the starry sky. At this time, all were given by Liu Feng''s emperor Tao Xianyin. Purified.


    The old man, with a contented smile on his face, seemed to get a response from the emperor, making him feel extremely happy.


    Immediately, the old man''s body dissipated.


    After ten breaths, Liu Feng returned to the earth, his gaze was looking at the cafe in a small town in Europe.


    In this cafe, a beautiful woman in a princess dress sits quietly by the window. A clean floor-to-ceiling window reflects her exquisite and beautiful profile, a wavy strand of hair falling from her horns, and her hair tip just climbed high above her chest.


    The delicate woman raised her arms slightly, and her hands were on the table, familiar and focused on the keyboard.


    Yes, this woman is typing on her laptop.


    Liu Feng''s figure flickered, and behind this woman, he saw that the woman wrote a lot of stories related to Liu Feng.


    Among them were Liu Feng''s career as a soldier in China before his debut, and later rises in the Western underground world. As for Liu Feng''s return to Huaxia, what he experienced was written in more detail.


    The woman did not find a man behind her, and it was she who wrote it. A white waiter saw Liu Feng, came over with a smile and wanted to say hello to Liu Feng, but was interrupted by Liu Feng politely making a silent gesture, and the waiter walked away with a smile.


    Liu Feng stood here and watched it for almost half an hour.


    The exquisite woman wrote the content she wrote, e-mailed it, and wrote on the title that all the deeds about Liu Feng are summarized. I hope you can write his legend wonderfully.


    Regarding Liu Feng''s speed, this woman turned out to be a writer.


    After sending the e-mail ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the woman opened a Chinese original literature website and found a novel called "Medical Warriors" familiar with it.


    "So you like to watch online novels!"


    At that moment, Liu Feng was vocal, and sat next to the woman, and said with a smile: "You have really found out about me. Have you always missed me all these years?"


    The delicate woman turned her head to look at Liu Feng, a pair of charming apricot core eyes widened to the limit instantly.


    Women''s eyes are full of many unclear emotions, with surprises, doubts, incredibleness, and uncontrollable tears.


    Liu Feng held a pair of delicate hands of the delicate woman and whispered, "I know you miss me, and I miss you too!"


    With a single "I miss you too" exit, the delicate woman burst into tears.


    ps: Brother Feng''s brothers are fighting hard in the upper realm, but brother Feng will come to the old lover, haha! This pit seems to be buried a bit deep. Can anyone guess who this delicate woman is?

 Chapter 1497： Legend of Lord Yama

    "Liu Feng! It''s you!"


    The delicate woman turned and hugged Liu Feng, and buried her pretty face in his chest. A pair of arm around Liu Feng''s waist shook slightly.


    "In fact, you are more like a Chinese in some respects." Liu Feng said gently, rubbing his hands over the delicate woman''s head.


    "Actually, I am originally a Huaxia person. I am a daughter adopted by Yamamoto."


    Speaking of her own life, the delicate woman looked very sad. "I thought I was an Oriental from an early age until later ..."


    "Stop talking."


    Liu Feng interrupted the delicate woman''s words, and said gently: "In the future, Brother Feng will be here. Don''t go outside. Brother Feng will give you a home."


    This exquisite woman is naturally the young lady of the original Yamamoto family, Yamamoto Yunmeihui.


    In fact, Liu Feng already knew the life of this young lady. At the time, the old man in Yamamoto used this Chinese girl and did not know how many bad things he did to China.


    And when Liu Feng destroyed the Yamaguchi formation test base, he and the young lady Yamamoto accidentally and absurdly had a popping behavior, and the poor woman was abandoned by the old man Yamamoto.


    Eventually, she went away alone, silently investigated her life, and learned all the truth.


    Later, she found that Liu Feng did not know when it became an indelible root in her heart, and the root of the affection is deep. The longer she hasn''t seen her, the more she thinks about the man who took her for the first time.


    Miss Yamamoto herself did not expect that Liu Feng would suddenly appear behind her today, so her feelings were suddenly released, hugging Liu Feng without reservation, and she wanted to hold it forever and never let go .


    Especially when she heard that Liu Feng was going to give her a home, the former Miss Yamamoto melted completely. In the past, Liu Feng embarrassed her, the various obstacles to her, and the resentment she once had against her was completely dissipated.


    "Let''s go, take Feng Brother to see where you live here, and then Feng Brother will take you away."


    "Well, I listen to you. By the way, I changed my name. My name is Yun Meihui now."


    Once Yamamoto Yunmeihui removed the Yamamoto surname, the current name is more in line with the Chinese charm of naming.


    While talking, Yun Meihui closed the laptop in front of her and was ready to leave with Liu Feng.


    But at this moment, three young black men rushed in from outside the cafe, and came directly to Liu Feng and Yun Meihui.


    "Faq, who are you?"


    "Little white face, stay away from Yun Meihui."


    "Don''t go far. He just held Yun Meihui just now. I want to cut off his hands."


    These three blacks don''t mention too much, they will rush into Liu Feng when they come.


    Liu Feng looked funny at the three guys, standing still and not moving. Then the three pairs of old men smashed over and banged in front of Liu Feng, like a drum, but they didn''t really hit Liu Feng''s body, their fists seemed to hit a wall of air, that is, they couldn''t. Even Liu Feng did not hurt these three blacks.


    Yun Meihui also laughed at this time and whispered: "They are Michael, Bush and Larry. I often entangle me, but they can''t beat me, but as long as a man is close to me, they will run out of trouble. "


    "It seems that these three guys are still famous in this town, right?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yeah, the three of them are the most famous **** in the town, but they can''t be compared to the **** like you who can''t stand up in the western world!" Yun Meihui said this sentence At that time, two beautiful red roses rose.


    "Faq, what''s the matter?"


    "You can''t move him, who the **** are you?"


    "Boy, you must guess Niz Kung Fu, but it''s useless, we have guns!"


    Michael, Bush, and Larry, these three guys may have no brains. Seeing that Liu Feng ca n��t play, they do n��t understand how big the gap between the two sides is, they even found a pistol from the waist, and the black hole of the gun pointed at Liu Feng.


    "Yun Meihui, come here quickly, and I''ll shoot and kill this little white face." Michael held a gun and shouted at Yun Meihui as if thinking about Yun Meihui.


    Liu Feng really laughed this time. He looked at Yun Meihui and said in a ridiculous tone: "You are pretty attractive!"


    "Of course." Yun Meihui blushed again when she said these four words.


    "Let''s go, ignore these little puppets." Liu Feng was blocking Yun Meihui''s little hand and was about to leave. In his capacity, how could he have general knowledge with the puppets?


    But Yun Meihui didn''t move, like a little girl said, "No, you used to stop all the troubles for Yang Shiwen, and often saved the beauty for her hero. Today I want you to be a hero for me."


    what?


    Only then did Liu Feng find out that Yun Meihui still has such a small woman''s side. Before this lady Miss Yamamoto was a fierce man who talked about the spirit of martial arts and was vicious!


    "Fake Oil!"


    The three Michaels were so angry that they were about to explode. They were pursuing Yun Meihui and wanted to get rid of the men around her, but they did not expect Yun Meihui and this little white face to talk and laugh. This was not in front of them. Is it flirting?


    Even more hateful, after listening to Yun Meihui''s words, Liu Feng said like a joke: "Okay, then pack them up. In fact, this is not a hero, it is just bullying a child!"


    "Damn, I want to kill him!"


    Bush was angry. The black man didn''t understand what Liu Feng said, but he could understand Liu Feng''s contempt for them.


    So the black guy impulsely pulled the trigger.


    boom!


    The sound of gunfire rang in the cafe, and a fatal bullet came out of his mouth, pointing directly at Liu Feng''s chest.


    In fact, at the moment when the gun was fired, Bush had regretted it. Although he had a gun, although he was a big mess, he had never done anything like killing in public.


    With the sound of the gunfire, the entire cafe was quiet, all the guests in the cafe turned to look at Liu Feng''s side, and were stunned.


    These guests were not shocked that Bush fired the shot, but that the bullet stopped in front of Liu Feng''s chest. Liu Feng did not know when to raise his right hand and held the bullet with an index finger.


    That''s right, a bullet was stopped by a finger.


    Look at Liu Feng''s face, still smiling calmly.


    Damn!


    Immediately, there was a sound of chin falling to the ground in the cafe, and the guests and the waiters were shocked.


    Then Liu Feng took a slightly forward look with his right hand and received the bullet with his index finger. He smiled and said, "Are European bullets all fake products? Isn''t this power too bad?"


    Damn!


    Immediately after, the chins of Michael, Bush and Larry also fell to the ground.


    No, not only the chin, but also the pistol in the hands of the three.


    How could the man opposite them, known as the little white-faced man, be so strong? Is that human being? Is he a **** or a devil?


    Even more shocking is still behind. Liu Feng twisted her **** slightly. This bullet was even pinched into a small discus by Liu Feng. The pointed bullet head even had several small metal cracks.


    Damn!


    This time, it wasn''t that someone''s chin fell to the ground, but Liu Feng threw the discus bullet on the ground and made a crisp sound.


    "You, who are you?"


    "You, can you tell me, who the **** are you?"


    "I, we were wrong."


    The three black dudes were so scared that their faces changed from black to white, apparently their skins were not bloody.


    "Three of you, you don''t even know who he is."


    Yun Meihui''s face was filled with a happy expression, proudly said, "Have you heard of the land government? The land government of the Western underground world''s largest force! He is the master of the land government ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lord Yama!"


    Lord Yama!


    These four words are the legends of the Western underground world, and the land government led by the King makes the whole Western world tremble.


    Although the local government''s activities have not been too frequent in recent years, its reputation has become increasingly loud.


    The three blacks were a little embarrassed. When they regained consciousness, Liu Feng and Yun Meihui were nowhere to be found.


    "Is Lord Yama here?"


    "Master Yama, is this the bullet that Lord Yama squeezed into a cake with two fingers?"


    "Master Yama, must be Lord Yama, only he can have such strength, only he can do it in this world!"


    Three hours later, the bigwigs from the western underground world rushed to this quiet European town. They all came to meet Lord Yama, but Lord Yama is destined to be a legend. It is a legend exclusive to Lord Yama. See you now.

 Chapter 1498： Ghost Emperors Ultimate Splendor

    This peaceful town in Europe was lively because of the appearance of Lord Yama. Similarly, the battle outside the heavens of the five-dimensional upper realm reached the extreme.


    A Zun, Wang Sheng, Tong Lingyun, and Wang Sheng died in battle. At this time, the ancestral soul power of Emperor Aoki disappeared a lot, but he was still unmatched.


    The God of War was especially injured, and a transparent blood hole was punched in front and back of his right shoulder, so that his body could not heal the wound.


    The only one who killed Huang Chilong was wounded. He sneaked to kill the ancestral soul several times, but was beaten halfway. Although the injury was not fatal, his breath faded a lot.


    At this time, the Emperor Aoki under the blessing of the ancestral soul strode in the air, as if the peerless **** was examining his territory.


    "The next one is Guiyi."


    Emperor Aoki''s eyes fell on Guiyi''s body and said with a smirk: "You were the No. 1 wanted list. The combat power should be the best among the heavenly emperors, so your life is coming to an end."


    "Then try it."


    The ghost emperor didn''t mean to shrink back at this time. He actually met the Aoki Emperor actively in the air, the momentum of his body reached the peak, and a strange black **** pattern appeared in the center of his brows.


    Facing the strong response of the ghost emperor, Emperor Aoki showed a slight sneer on his face, raised his hand forward, "Emperor Taoism, burn!"


    With the initiation of a fire, heaven and earth seemed to turn into a flood furnace, and the power of horrible flames seemed to devour heaven and earth.


    However, the ghost emperor was too fierce. He seemed to be in flames but not burned. The eyebrows on the center of his eyebrows flickered more than light. He put his hands together on his chest.


    As the Emperor launched his move, his body turned into a black line, the black line straightened, one side blasted towards Emperor Aoki, and the other extended indefinitely toward the rear.


    This black line ignored the strength of the ancestral soul and even killed the emperor Aoki.


    "A bit interesting!"


    The Emperor Aoki was still scornful and raised his hand to shoot forward. "I knew you had such a weird ability and it was time to kill you before the soul power of the Emperor was exhausted, but you will stop here, after all ... what!"


    The Aoki Emperor originally felt that he could be easily wiped away with one palm, but this black line passed through his palm and body as if to continue to stretch toward infinity.


    But actually it is not, because when this black thread passed behind the Emperor Aoki, it turned out to be the true body of the ghost emperor.


    "Ancestral soul, you''re right. If you haven''t blasted out a lot of soul power by the Dragon Emperor, this emperor''s trick will not work, but you have no regrets." When the ghost emperor spoke, he His body was full of light, and a force that destroyed the sky broke out.


    "Do not!"


    At this moment, for the first time, the fear of Emperor Aoki appeared, and he growled loudly to escape.


    However ... Boom!


    The sound of the emperor''s self-explosion sounded again. Fortunately, this time the eruption was far away from the three big cities in the heaven, otherwise the sound alone would be enough to overwhelm the three big cities.


    The power of the ghost emperor''s self-explosion is definitely not weaker than that of the dragon emperor. The powerful power of that burst formed a wave like a tide, sweeping in all directions, and a ghost mist was formed at the center of the explosion, which opened up a large area. Heterodimensional space.


    "not good!"


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Shuiyue exclaimed: "It''s over, the ancestral soul of Yanyang was destroyed."


    "How is that possible? Isn''t the ancestral soul the level of Heaven Emperor? How can it be destroyed?"


    "No, it was really destroyed. You can no longer feel the breath of the ancestral soul, and even the breath of the Emperor Aoki disappeared."


    "It''s still wrong. The breath of Emperor Aoki is still there, but it is very weak."


    In the camps of the four imperial palaces and the two restricted areas, exclaimed sounds continued. Those who lacked the emperor were also fully aware of the situation of the emperor''s self-explosion.


    Finally, the ghost fog at the center of the explosion dissipated.


    The Emperor Aoki did not die, but at this time his body was already covered with scars that could reach the bones, and his breath was exhausted to the extreme.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, the ruler of the Great Arctic Oasis spurted blood and fell down softly.


    Emperor Shuiyue quickly flew up, catching Aoki.


    "Shuiyue, the emperor ... I am afraid that it will not recover in a hundred years. The power of the ancestral soul is also completely exhausted. This battle, I Aoki Emperor Palace withdrew." Emperor Aoki''s voice was extremely humorous. Breathed for three breaths.


    This is also the wisdom of Emperor Aoki. His three emperors who were lacking in the Aoki Emperor''s Palace had already died in the forbidden land of the burial god. Now he has also become a wasteman, and it is useless to participate in the war. Even if they break the heaven, they will Also destined to share less benefits. If you continue to participate in the battle, the soldiers of Aoki Imperial Palace will also be forced to rush to the front line as cannon fodder, so it is better to opt out.


    "it is good!"


    Emperor Shuiyue handed Aoki to the Aoki Emperor''s Palace, and said in a soothing tone: "After the court is down, the Emperor must bring your loot to the Aoki Emperor''s Palace."


    After saying this, Emperor Shuiyue turned to look at the side of heaven.


    At this time there were many emperors on the side of heaven. Although more than half were wounded, but without the threat of their ancestors, they seemed to see the hope of defeating.


    However, a word of Emperor Shuiyue poured on everyone like a basin of cold water.


    "Do you think that the ancestors of the Emperor Yanyang Palace have disappeared, so you don''t need to die? You think more, there is more than one ancestor."


    Emperor Shuiyue laughed: "The founder of any great emperor''s palace is not just an emperor, but an emperor of the emperor class. The ancestral soul dissipated in Yanyang emperor''s palace is the former emperor, but the emperor''s ancestor The soul is still there. However, the emperor''s ancestral soul of the Emperor Yanyang Palace will not be consumed. But, the ancestral soul of the Beast King''s Imperial Palace will definitely come to fight. "


    "That''s right, the beastmaster''s destiny lamp has gone out, and the demon emperor has died. When did my demon tribe suffer such great shame?"


    Just then, an imperfect demon emperor came. Although there is a lack of demon emperor, but he exudes a terrifying power that transcends the realm of the great emperor. The mighty emperor wants to tear the weather and is full of irritability.


    That''s right, the ancestral soul of the demon tribe arrived, and his appearance made the emperors of the heaven court sigh at the same time.


    "We are really out of luck!"


    The God of War Chi You sighed: "We thought about any cards in the palaces of the emperors, but we just didn''t expect them to have an ancestor soul that surpassed the level of the emperors. It is really helpless."


    "It''s a pity that the ghost emperor''s move just now is the ultimate glory in his life, but this splendid bloom has not saved the heaven. It seems we have to continue working hard!" Said Emperor Tian Weixi.


    Chen Lei raised his hand and patted his wide forehead, sighing and saying: "This ancestral soul seems to be stronger than that just now, and this emperor is afraid of desperately without a chance. Otherwise, you come out and use your once Trick it! How about the splendor of the ghost emperor again? "


    "Yes, yes, old ghost, you come out again!" Wu Guomin, the great emperor, also said.


    "I bother!"


    What happened to everyone did not happen, the ghost emperor had clearly blew himself up, but his voice came behind him.


    Yes, the ghost emperor did not die, which is what makes him strong.


    However, the Emperor''s face was pale and scary at this time, and his weak breath was not much stronger than the Aoki Emperor just now.


    After he appeared, he said angrily: "My trick is a ghost, and it can only be performed once in ten days. And the energy and soul power that separated me out of it has exploded again. The emperor wants to recover completely, at least After fifty years of cultivation, even if I am in a state of self-destruction, I will at least kill a few masters. Don''t hit my mind. "


    The words of the ghost emperor made everyone in the heavenly court seem desperate.


    But at this moment, the world outside of the heavenly court suddenly changed dramatically, the space-time was violently deformed, the breath of the ghost emperor was rising, and time was rapidly reshaping.


    Yes, time is turning around.


    "Reversing time, so powerful taboo, someone reverses time and space on our side in another time and space."


    "It''s Liu Feng. It''s him reversing the time. Look, Emperor Aoki has returned, and his ancestor spirit has regained in his body. The new ancestral spirit of the demon tribe has disappeared, as if he had never been."


    "Oh my god! It ��s terrible, is it Liu Feng? Is he going to use the taboo of reversing time to revive the dead? How can he have such a terrifying power?"


    Chi You and others were shocked at the same time by this anti-day reversal method.


    At the same time, Liu Feng, who was still in the lower bound, stood on a desert island and opened a space-time channel. He grasped space with his left hand and time with his right hand, and the order of the ancestors hung above him to bless him. At this time, he was like The true **** is supernatural.


    Yun Meihui stood behind him looking fascinated and murmured: "Liu Feng, are you God now?"


    Liu Feng turned his head and showed a confident smile to Yun Meihui: "Wait a moment, I have to help the brothers a little bit. If it takes longer, I am afraid that I will not be able to do something. Arrived."


    After saying this, Liu Feng''s figure was projected out of the heavenly court of the five-dimensional upper world through this space-time channel.


    When he reversed his time, he stayed at the time when the ghost emperor exhibited the trick of ghosts.


    At this time, the ghost emperor was about to explode to kill the ancestral soul, but Liu Feng put it on his shoulder with one hand. The powerful imperial power suppressed his self-explosive power back. "Old ghost, your ultimate glory is left to the next An ancestral soul, I will help you solve this. "


    While saying this sentence, Liu Feng flipped his right hand and took out the two floors of Haoran Hall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and patted it on the face of Emperor Aoki like a brick.


    Snapped!


    This old brick was taken too hard, and the entire face of Emperor Aoki was rotten, his figure flew backwards, and the ancestral spirit of his body disappeared suddenly.


    "set!"


    Later, Liu Feng threw Hao Ran Hall, and the pagoda with only two floors became bigger, exuding immortal glory, and fixed this moment without any change due to anything.


    Immediately afterwards, time continued to reverse, reshaping time to the time when Wang Sheng died in battle.


    Emperor Qingmu''s attack on Wang Sheng was blocked by Liu Fengyi Haoran Hall. Then Haoran Temple once again exudes the light of God, and freezes the moment.


    Then the time went backwards, and the dragon emperor Lingyun blew back ...


    In the forbidden area of ??the burial god, the crazy girl who watched this war suddenly woke up, "So it is no wonder that your master said that my brain is inflexible, and you turned the time back. This is cheating! Well, only your masters and apprentices have this Qualification for cheating. "

 Chapter 1499： Mighty Hall of Prestige

    Hum!


    Liu Feng continued to reverse the time until he rescued Ah Zun.


    "Oh my gosh, how can you show the time uprightness to such an extent?"


    A Zun, who also mastered time and stepped into the taboo field on the meaning of time, was shocked when he saw Liu Feng after his resurrection.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Reversing time is not just time mystery, this is time and space mystery. Don''t fight to death again, this taboo power that violates the laws of natural order, I cannot use it indefinitely, hold on for a while, etc I''m back."


    After saying this, Liu Feng''s projection body began to become illusory, apparently disappearing.


    As Liu Feng''s power dissipated, the reversal time returned to normal. However, after returning to the original time environment, those who were rescued by Liu Feng''s reversal of time were alive, but the ancestral soul of the sun who was shot and abandoned by his Hao Ran Hall was really lost. Emperor Shuiyue received it again and gave it to the Aoki Emperor.


    At this moment, the ancestral spirit of the monster tribe sent away by Liu Feng with the force of time reversal appeared again.


    "The damned taboo emperor turned the time and space upside down and reversed the time. He dare to break the event of the emperor, the emperor killed you first."


    Although this demon emperor looks bleak, because of the lack of the great emperor, but because of the ancestor''s blessing, the horror of his power has shown signs of collapse in his time and space, as if he had the power to destroy the world in one thought. His gaze locked on Liu Feng''s imminent dissolution.


    "It''s over, you still have to face such a big deal!"


    "Liu Feng, my boss, do you come directly from this space-time passage now, we can''t carry it without you!"


    "I don''t want to die again, Liu Feng, you must hurry back."


    Wang Sheng, A Zun, and Ling Lingyun were all trembling at this time, but Liu Feng was able to open a space-time channel. Even the taboo emperor could not easily cross the border through the space-time channel.


    Liu Feng''s figure was even more dim, but he flung his right hand at a critical time, and the two-story Hao Ran pagoda flew out through the space-time channel.


    Yes, as an emperor, the space-time passage could not accommodate his emperor''s body, but a broken pagoda was forcibly sent by him.


    Before Liu Feng''s figure completely dissipated, his voice sounded again, "This is the pagoda Hao Ran Temple. Although it is incomplete, it still has immortal power inside, so that the most powerful Azun can control it, even if he cannot defeat the ancestral soul. Compete with it. Wait for me, and I will be back soon. There is the ancestral spirit of the demon tribe. If you want to kill me, try not to die in His Highness Haoran, haha! "


    A Zun raised his right hand, and Haoran Hall fell into his hand.


    The two floors of the Hao Ran Hall seem ordinary, but when there is the blessing of Emperor Dao, they will shine brightly. On the two-story towers, there is a feathered fairy, which seems to belong to this world.


    "Haoran Hall! It turned out to be that Haoran Hall!"


    The ancestral spirit of the demon tribe suddenly stared. After seeing the two towers, he shouted as if he had been stepped on the tail of a cat: "Damn Haoran Temple, **** Haoran Heaven Emperor, how did his destiny soldier appear in Here?"


    "Sure enough it is Haoran Hall!"


    Emperor Shuiyue ��s eyes are also uncertain, and he seems to have thought of something extremely frightening. He gritted his teeth and said, ��This is the Hao Ran Temple, which killed the emperor''s ancestor soul of my Shuiyue Emperor ��s Palace. The eight intact The emperor souls of the heavens combined to destroy this pagoda, but after the war, the eight ancestors not only completely dissipated one, but the remaining seven became remnants. The cost was so high that our palaces could not afford it. To the extent that I did not expect this tower to be seen again today. "


    "Don''t be afraid, this is just a broken pagoda Hao Ran Temple, which is less than half of the power of that year." Poseidon said with a calm face: "As long as the demon''s ancestral soul can withstand, we have a chance to win."


    When the Poseidon Emperor spoke, he waved his right hand behind him, and a Shenmang crossed the space and flew in the direction of Baixuan Xuanhai.


    Emperor Shuiyue and others understand that Poseidon is summoning the ancestor souls of Baidao Xuanhai to assist the battle.


    "Okay, you have to hold on. Liu Feng ��s reversal of time and space has already shown tremendous horror. In addition, this Hao Ran Temple is re-emerged. This battle must completely wipe out the heaven. When Liu Feng returns, he will surely He cut the grass and rooted. "Emperor Shuiyue uttered his voice and threw his sword in the direction of Shuiyue Imperial Palace.


    He is also using his Emperor Sword to summon the ancestral soul of the Shuiyue Imperial Palace.


    The four imperial palaces joined forces with the two forbidden places. This battle was not as easy as they originally planned. They had to show their hole cards and stance a life and death.


    At this time, Azun had control of Haoran Hall, and he felt a heartfelt terror from this Haoran Hall.


    The self-confidence of the taboo emperor has reached an unprecedented level. He looked at the ancestral spirit of the monster tribe and sneered, "Is that the ancestor spirit of the emperor level? Come, let the emperor see how capable you are!"


    "Come here!" The demon yelled and raised his fist.


    A Zun was more powerful, rushed forward first, and Ju Haoran Hall smashed forward.


    Boom!


    The ancestral soul hit Haoran Hall, this collision smashed into the sky, the force of a single stroke confused the space and time, and broke all the rules of order between heaven and earth.


    Immediately, Ah Zun coughed up the blood, the solid emperor''s body collapsed into a dense wound, and his breath was more than doubled in an instant.


    The ancestral soul is too powerful, even if the ancestral soul of the Beast King Emperor Palace is also a residual soul, but the strength of the Heavenly Emperor is not a treasure and a taboo emperor that can be opposed.


    However, Haoran Hall is the same shrine, and it resisted the ancestral soul with one punch. The Haoran Hall of the two-story towers were not damaged at all, but they came back upside down because of the lack of power of the controller. interest.


    Looking at that demon emperor, although he fought the upper hand in one blow, his breath also weakened a lot.


    "Damn Haoran Hall, even if it is broken, it has such power. Today, the Emperor must completely break this pagoda!" The demon yelled angrily and stepped forward again.


    A Zun was simply, he threw his hand at Haoran Hall to the ghost emperor, "Senior, my strength can only keep this Haoran Hall from giving a blow. My skills can''t keep up, you come."


    "Okay, give this blow to the emperor!" The ghost emperor took over the Hao Ran Temple, and under the blessing of his imperial power, the two-story towers were once again full of horror, bursting with horrific power.


    "Hao Ran Temple, the boss''s natural emperor soldiers have reappeared. Although there are shortcomings, it also gives me the confidence to win this battle." Chen Lei looked at the Hao Ran Temple held by the ghost emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ face There was a hint of nostalgia.


    Emperor Tian Weixi also smiled confidently and said, "This battle will definitely win, even if it is the broken Hao Ran Temple, it will be enough to support the Emperor''s confidence."


    The same is true of the great emperor Wu Guomin and Long Emperor Lingyun. They are old brothers who have followed Su Haoran and fought side by side. Seeing the rebirth of this **** soldier again seems to awaken the faith in their hearts.


    boom!


    Emperor soldiers in charge of Haoran Hall collided with the ancestral spirit of the demon tribe again, and the drama that destroyed the heavens and the earth broke out.


    Immediately, one day appeared in the sky. This was the divine power produced by the fierce collision. The day was brilliant, and a blue arc of thunder flashed on it.


    When everyone appeared on this day, they all stepped back, for fear that they would be drawn into the immense power of this great day.


    In the forbidden area of ??the burial god, the crazy girl also tightly clenched a pair of small fists at this time, and whispered, "Without the blessing of the power of birth and death, this broken Haoran Temple can exert such terrible power. The complete pagoda Haoran Hall! "

 Chapter 1500： Return you 1 life

    ();


    Da Ri exploded, heaven and earth showed a dim color, the spirit of the ancestral spirit of the demon tribe dropped again, and even the robes on his body showed many damages.


    But after the ghost emperor destroyed Haoran Hall, the breath was doubled, and his body was leaning backwards.


    "The Haoran Hall is indeed infinitely powerful, but it is incomplete after all. It takes too much power to replace people once." The ghost emperor retreated and threw the Haoran Hall to the Dragon Emperor Ling Ling.


    After the Emperor Long took the Haoran Hall, he said courageously, "Okay, let''s change the shift, I won''t believe in the undead ancestral soul of this monster."


    The monster tribe emperor was so angry that he had the blessing of the ancestor soul and possessed the power of the Heavenly Emperor. However, he was blocked by a broken emperor soldier.


    "It''s a shame, a shame!"


    The demon yelled loudly: "I am only a deficient emperor. If it is deficient, if the beast king emperor is still there, are you afraid of hitting the two floors of Hao Ran Hall with the blessing of the ancestor?"


    "It''s a pity that you are lacking, and the Beast King Emperor is dead, too." A Zun, who retreated behind the emperors, swallowed and laughed while swallowing the remedy.


    The ghost emperor also retreated to A Zun''s side, found out the elixir, and stuffed it into his mouth one by one, like eating a teaser, "Hurry up, maybe you have to change his job to meet him later!"


    And the dragon emperor holding the Haoran Hall, at this time Dafa Shenwei is an emperor with no money. He usually injects money into the Haoran tower and rushes towards the demon emperor. "I don''t think I can change a few classes. The ancestral soul can carry it several times. "


    With the support of Haoran Hall, the heavenly emperors have confidence.


    At this time, Liu Feng had already built a luxurious villa on that deserted island.


    The magnificent taboo emperor, in this three-dimensional main material world, is like a god. This desert island, which is not born in an inch of land, is already full of vitality and is full of island-scented flowers.


    Liu Feng was sitting on a lounge chair in front of the villa, Yun Meihui leaned in his arms, and said in the sun, "I feel like all this is dreaming."


    "A sweet dream that accompanies you throughout your life."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "This is the former Toyo Island nation, but unfortunately, that extinct biochemical virus made it completely ruined. In order to clean up here, all the nuclear power plants on this island nation were blown up. The entire island nation almost sank completely into the sea, leaving only this positively deserted island. Now this island belongs to you, no, it belongs to our home. "


    "Will you leave me in the future?" Yun Meihui asked happily.


    "No, for our family, I will accompany you for a lifetime, as a compensation for your miserable life." Liu Feng said, and kissed Yun Meihui''s **** red lips.


    ...


    An hour later, Yun Meihui''s pretty face fell asleep with a satisfying flush, Liu Feng held her into the villa, and


    She put it on the bed and gently covered her with a quilt.


    "After this time, I hope you can give birth to a small life, so that the family is complete."


    Liu Feng slowly exited the room, plucked a strand of hair from his head, and used a drop of essence blood to shape the hair into a human shape.


    This is an avatar made by Liu Feng, but this avatar has only the strength of strength, and there are normal people who are old, sick and dead.


    "Stay here, take care of her, and give her an ordinary and happy life." Liu Feng patted his shoulder, turned and disappeared without a trace.


    After leaving this small island, Liu Feng went to Beidou Su''s house again. This place is also a paradise Taoyuan as before. The Su family lived here as usual, and the younger generation is very hard-working.


    After a glance, Liu Feng didn''t bother everyone. Liu Feng went to see Penglai Long''s house, Taishan''s ruler''s house, and Yang Dingtian and his Dingsheng Group. He went to the University of Science and Technology to sneak a glance at the principal. Today, the Yang family''s industry is extremely large, and it can be regarded as the top domestic large company, and it can also be ranked in the top 100 in the world.


    What attracts Liu Feng most is that the ruler of the Taishan ruler''s ruler, who was already a very good strength, actually stepped into the martial arts level by his own efforts.


    So Liu Feng met the Ruler Fairy alone. This product was slowly fighting the fist box in the mountains of Taishan, and realized the actual meaning of the fist box in the home box while realizing the inner qi operation.


    "Your perception of Qi has reached a very good level. Do you want to take it to the next level?"


    Liu Feng has always seen the ruler''s boxing punches, and then smiled and said, "If you want, I will take you to the ultimate land. If you want to step into a higher level field, I can also take you to Wuwei Upper Bound?"


    The ruler Su Xianren turned back abruptly, but he did not expect that his existence at the peak of the world, even if someone was behind him, he did not know.


    When the ruler Su Xianren saw that it was Liu Feng, he took a deep breath and asked, "What level are you now?"


    "Great Emperor!"


    After Liu Feng said these two words, he changed another saying: "What the emperor is, you may not understand now, but in the way people in this world understand it, it''s just like a god."


    While talking, Liu Fengchao pointed a finger beside him, a vigorous green willow withered instantly, and then turned into a wandering ash that drifted with the wind.


    The ruler Su Suxian was stunned. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that there would be such a horrible existence in this world.


    After being silent for a while, the ruler Su Xunren nodded and said, "Take me to the ultimate land, no, go to the upper world, I will go directly to the upper world."


    "Okay, you''re waiting for me in Taishan, and I''m going to meet a few old friends." After Liu Feng dropped this sentence, he turned and disappeared into Taishan.


    After a few breaths, Liu Feng reached the black market in Asia.


    Here, Liu Feng is looking


    To Yao Xiansen. This fierce man who learned martial arts from east and west has even reached the level of martial arts, and has received several apprentices with bad qualifications.


    After Liu Feng showed his intention, Yao Xiansen did not hesitate to choose the upper bound.


    Finally, Liu Feng went to the top-secret army. Today, Liu Feng is already a national enshrinement of Huaxia. His sudden appearance made Xu Tingfei very happy.


    Liu Feng left an imperial soldier for Huaxia, and turned this imperial soldier into a clone with his own will, which was regarded as the treasure of Huaxia''s town.


    After all this, Liu Feng took Ruler and Yao Xiansen to the ultimate place.


    Only this time Liu Feng returned to the Liu family publicly, and his appearance caused a huge sensation in the end.


    "Just come back."


    After meeting Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen gently hugged his man. Miss Yang became more and more obedient. He did not ask when Liu Feng was leaving, only to see that Liu Feng was still safe.


    "Husband, let''s repair it!"


    Compared with Yang Shiwen''s sensible, An An seemed to be unrestrained and straightforward, making Feng Ge''s face comparable to the city wall noisy.


    Women such as Bai Yinuo, Athena, Peng Jiaqi, and Nangong Xue came up to embrace their men in turn. They had thousands of words to say, but at this time they seemed to be satisfied, and some words did not need to be said.


    Liu Feng accompany them here for a while in a time-accelerated manner.


    A few days later, Liu Feng called his woman to her side and asked in earnest: "Originally, I wanted to take you to the upper world. I wanted you all to become a generation of queens and share eternal life. But now I know that the Shou Yuan is not eternal. Some robbers will be able to survive even if I am confident, but you ... I am not sure. I want you to choose for yourself, whether you want to go to the upper world, or want ordinary happiness in life? "


    "Husband, if we choose ordinary life, will you stay with us in this life?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "Yes, I will accompany you ordinary life, happy life."


    "Then we want to be ordinary!"


    What surprised Liu Feng was ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A group of goddesses gave unanimous answers in unison.


    Then Liu Feng smiled, whether it was a relaxed smile, a happy smile, or a relieved smile. In other words, Liu Feng may ask them for such an answer.


    "Okay, my husband will return your ordinary life!" With a smile, Liu Feng gave his promise.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s father Liu Xiaoxuan and mother Xu Mei''e appeared outside the door.


    Tears could not help falling down at this moment.


    "He knows, he really knows everything."


    "It is the memory of the previous life awakened, we should think about it, as long as he finds Haoran Temple, he will always remember everything. He is choosing for his daughter-in-law, and he must have made his own choice."


    (End of this chapter)


    The fastest update without error novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel!

 Chapter 1501： 0 ancient 1 dream

    ();


    "Dad, mom!"


    Liu Yun''s voice sounded behind his parents and called them to the back garden. "Brother and sister-in-law are talking, what are you listening to standing at the door?"


    "It''s okay, just to see your brother is back, my mother and I are happy." Liu Xiaoxuan wiped her tears and said calmly.


    Liu Yun smiled bitterly: "Don''t lie to me, in fact, you were eavesdropping at the door just now, and I was eavesdropping outside the window. I don''t feel that my brother wants to return the **** to be ordinary, he is obviously, is ..."


    Liu Xiaoxuan and Xu Mei''e didn''t look good at this moment. They looked at their baby daughter without saying a word, and wanted to hear what she said.


    "It''s a last word!"


    Finally, Liu Yun said with grief what he thought.


    The expressions of Liu Xiaoxuan and Xu Mei''e were even more ugly, especially Xu Mei''e, tears could not stop flowing downward.


    "Dad, mom, what is my brother''s identity?" Liu Yun also cried when he asked this sentence.


    "Your brother and he ..." Liu Xiaoxuan choked and sighed in the sky: "In fact, his previous life was Su Haoran''s own weapon, the pagoda Haoran Hall."


    "Tool spirit!" Liu Yun''s eyes widened, and he did not expect his own brother to have such a heavy identity.


    Liu Xiaoxuan continued: "Su Haoran was a great man. I did n��t see how horrible the war was, and I was not qualified to watch the terrible imperial war with my strength. All I knew was that the pagoda Hauran Hall collapsed It ��s not even known where the treasure that surpassed any of the emperor soldiers was scattered, but Su Haoran saved his severely damaged instrument. ��


    "Actually, we didn''t see the instrumental spirit. Su Haoran only said that the instrumental spirit had a relationship with our husband and wife, who would turn into our son." Xu Mei''e added, and she cried even more.


    "That said, does my brother want to restore Qiling''s identity?" Liu Yun also cried, tears streaming down like a broken pearl.


    Ugh!


    Liu Xiaoxuan sighed: "In fact, Su Haoran gave him the opportunity to be reborn, just to let him give up his instrumental body, and at the same time let him realize the power of reincarnation through reincarnation. This was what Su Haoran told me personally , I do n��t understand what the power of reincarnation is, but I know that Su Haoran has made him an independent person, but if he chooses to redo the tool spirit, we ca n��t stop it. ��


    "Dad, you think too much."


    At this moment, Liu Feng actually appeared behind the three of them, and said with a smile: "My master gave me the opportunity to reincarnation in my previous life, and now I am a new life. For me, Pagoda Haoran Temple Even if it is a treasure, it can also be regarded as an avatar. I want to become the instrumental spirit of the pagoda Haoran Hall again, and it is very difficult to do it. "


    "is it?"


    "Child, are you telling the truth?"


    "Brother, don''t lie to us."


    Liu Xiaoxuan, Xu Mei''e, and Liu Yun looked at Liu Feng at the same time.


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "Yes, through reincarnation, my soul is no longer in the form of instrumental spirit. Unless I do n��t even have my life, and let my body be destroyed, my Yuan Shen can choose to re-enter the main pagoda Haoran Hall, and Re-entering the Lord also requires a long sleep to fit perfectly again. The premise is that the pagoda Haoran Temple must be restored to completeness. Therefore, I will not choose to become an instrument again. What Master wants is also to give me a new life. I have the power of reincarnation. "


    With that said, Liu Feng paused.


    He thought of seeing one of Su Haoran''s Jiufen Soul in the forbidden area of ??the burial god. At that time, Su Haoran said that there was no need to go to the third layer of reincarnation.


    It seems that Su Haoran, one of Jiufen soul, really lacks too many memories.


    When Liu Feng came into contact with the two-story pagoda Haoran Hall, his past memory began to awaken. Once Su Haoran combined hundreds of rare **** gold to make the pagoda Haoran Hall, infused it with the imprint of taboo Emperor Tao, and Tianlei Emperor fire training, in the end, this pagoda Haoran Hall has the power of birth and death, which is the power of immortality.


    At that time, Qi Ling was born, that is, Liu Feng from the previous life. Su Haoran used the pagoda Haoran Hall. I don''t know how many enemies the town killed. In the entire five-dimensional upper world, it can be said to be so powerful that anyone can fear it.


    "Unfortunately, Master ca n��t remember him. Although his death has a subjective consciousness of voluntary reentry, how could those ancestors destroy the pagoda Hauran Temple? How can they defeat you? That ��s because you were before He was seriously injured, and the pagoda Haoran Hall was damaged before. Your real enemies are not the garbage emperors of the Four Great Palaces at all! "Liu Fengyou began to recall the events of the previous life.


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng had a right-handed hand, and the purple ancestral order appeared in his hand.


    "Child, what are you talking about? What are you telling us?" Liu Xiaoxuan asked.


    Liu Fengdao: "I want to say that the next thing his son needs to do is ... either to really avenge Master or to die."


    "Child, what kind of enemy are you facing?" Xu Mei''e was anxious. He held Liu Feng''s hands and said, "If the enemy is too strong, let''s not fight, you come back and completely seal the entrance of the upper bound. , Aren''t we living a normal life? "


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "No, because I do n��t take revenge, the enemy will come to me. M is wrong. To be precise, they may not treat me as an enemy, because they see me as food and treat all in this world. The strong are food. The son is now the emperor and the ruler of heaven. When the enemy comes, he will definitely find me. "


    "What enemy?"


    "Child, do you say you are the emperor, ah, is there still an enemy that the emperor can''t handle?"


    Xu Mei''e and Liu Xiaoxuan looked at Liu Feng and asked solemnly.


    Liu Fengdao: "In the ancient times, those guys once appeared in this world. They are called the Devouring Demons, and united the Demons of this world to defeat the first batch of innate spirit dragons in this world and ruled the world. Until I saw The true Dragons had a real understanding of the Tuntians. After using the order of the ancestors to reverse time and space, all my memories were restored. At first, in order to find a way to gain the power of reincarnation without entering the cycle, Master entered a certain A different world, and ended up encountering the patriarchs of the Devourers. "


    "As a result, Su Haoran was seriously injured, and his destiny Emperor Hao Ran Hall was also severely damaged ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then such an enemy ..."


    "You have to face it!"


    Xu Mei''e looked very worried. She took Liu Feng''s hands and tried to persuade Liu Feng not to provoke such enemies, but Liu Feng interrupted her mother and said seriously: "When I met the real dragon, I accidentally touched it. A legendary demon charm, presumably the Devourer will soon determine the coordinates of our world. I wo n��t face it, all the strongmen in this world will die, and even ordinary creatures may be reduced to Devourer food."


    "Brother!" Liu Yun called Liu Feng and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Xiaoxuan said: "Forget it, let Xiaofeng go. Maybe this is his fate. To face it may be a bright light. If you don''t fight, you can only wait for death."


    "Dad, believe in my son, I will have a bright future." Liu Feng solemnly said, "The true identity of my son''s previous life has been clearly explained. In order not to worry my father, mother and sister, I will also return to your ordinary happiness."


    After saying this, Liu Feng suspended the order of the ancestors above his head, then waved a bright radiance with his hands slightly open, and whispered softly, "Forbidden emperor Taoism, a dream forever!"

 Chapter 1502： Invincible return

    With the display of this emperor''s ancestral art, a little light rain began to appear in the sky.


    The entire Liu family was shrouded in it. All the Liu families were bathed in the light rain, all showing a peaceful and peaceful state.


    The so-called eternal dream is not to let people sleep in the dream, but to live in reality and feel the beauty of Liu Feng weaving for them.


    "Brother Feng, why don''t we go back to the three-dimensional main material world. What we are doing at the University of Science and Technology is studying. Is it good to go back to university?"


    In a dream through the ages, Yang Shiwen stepped out of the room, hurriedly ran to Liu Feng, holding his arm and coquettishly said, "You say, the teacher of the school, what kind of expression would you see when we return to study?"


    "They must be very happy to see us go back." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "An''an is also going back. My dad is the president of the University of Science and Technology. He is not too young. I think I should give him an old age as a daughter!" An An also ran over.


    Then Nangong Xue, Athena and other goddesses also came.


    With a smile, Liu Feng agreed to all their requests, and said that when he went back, he would buy two large sea-view villas, so that everyone could live a poetic life.


    Later, Liu Feng called out a slightly seductive beauty outside the crowd. Her height was about one meter and eighteen, her figure was both charming and enchanting, and she also possessed the unique fitness characteristics of Xi Wuren.


    "Should I call you Second Emperor Long Zhenyu, my good brother? Or your big beauty, long-cherished girl Long Zhenyu?" Liu Feng held a pair of fair-skinned hands of this tall beauty, smiling. Asked.


    "You, call me precious jade. I want to be the most precious beautiful jade in your life." Long Zhenyu said blushing.


    Yes, this big beauty Long Zhenyu, who was once Long Zhenyu, has always been dressed as men''s clothing.


    Today, Liu Feng accepted her justly, fulfilling the wish of the second king before he first entered the five-dimensional upper bound.


    Today, the entire Liu family is full of warmth and joy.


    But the Liu family did not know that the real Liu Feng was already at high altitude.


    Standing on the clouds of the four-dimensional world, Liu Feng looks down at everything he wants to see like the gods of this world.


    Ruler Su and Yao Xiansen were standing behind him, and could not help feeling.


    "Sure enough, it is an immortal method. There is even a Liu Feng below, exactly like you. Is it the so-called avatar?"


    "Liu Feng, we have to go through a long time to reach your realm, right? I don''t understand the means you exhibited at all, it''s simply too dark."


    After listening to the emotions of the two, Liu Feng said blandly: "The one below me is not my clone, but my will. To be exact, I am myself. As long as I am willing, a thought is true I can descend on that will, that I, and the coordinates I left in this world, as long as I reach the level of Heavenly Emperor, I will be able to cross the border at will, and no longer need to go to the upper channel.


    The two heard more mysteriously. In short, Liu Feng is now a living **** in their eyes.


    After explaining these things, Liu Feng took the two to Shengjing City. In the air of Shengjing City, Liu Feng smiled and said, "Jennifer Lanxin, I''ll honor my promise to take you to the upper world, can''t I go?"


    Ok!


    At the moment Liu Feng uttered his voice, Jennifer Lanxin in Shengjing Women''s College immediately rose.


    She heard Liu Feng''s voice, but she couldn''t see anyone, and said anxiously, "Is Liu Feng, are you? You, a mean man, have promised to take me back to the upper bound, but let me Waited so many years, hum! "


    "Now come, let''s come!" Liu Feng beckoned gently, and Jennifer Lanxin disappeared in Shengjing Women''s College, and she immediately came to Liu Feng''s side.


    The moment she saw Liu Feng, Jennifer did not paste Liu Feng as before, but exclaimed with eyes wide open: "Great Emperor, you have become the legendary Emperor?"


    "Good insight!" Liu Feng said with a smile: "Stop that, Bendi is in a hurry, tell me, who else do you want to take?"


    "No more, just myself."


    Jennifer Lanson''s eye wave flowed: "Lucy was abducted by your uncle Shengyang. Gada Beauty decided to stay in Shengjing Women''s College. There must be no top performers here. This is our hard work in this lower world. She Stay here. "


    "That''s fine, let''s go."


    "and many more!"


    Jennifer Lanxin pointed down and said, "Do you remember Xia Qing, who is the first in the young phoenix list? Among her peers, she only loves you, and you don''t want to bring her up?"


    Liu Feng shook his head with a smile and said: "The Emperor just wished her happiness, and I can feel that Xia Qing will be the pillar of this ultimate future in the future. She will reach a very high level in the future. Wherever she goes in the future She chooses! "


    After saying this, Liu Feng turned around with the three and disappeared.


    After a short breath, the four appeared in the secret territory of Xianmen, and once again reached the crack leading to the hunting forbidden land.


    "Boss, don''t leave us this time."


    "Boss, now the land government has someone else, take us up."


    "Hey! I said wait here, you can wait until the boss!"


    When Liu Feng appeared, Luo Tengfei, Black and White Impermanence, Haier, Huerlie, and Pu Dongxia all appeared.


    Looking at his brother back then, Liu Feng smiled and several big men stretched their arms together.


    After embracing each other, Liu Feng said positively: "Brothers, to be honest, you didn''t choose you to go to the upper bound because your potential has almost reached its limit. If you reach the upper bound, if you want to continue to improve, you must pay a lot. Are you willing? "


    "willing!"


    "I do too!"


    After waiting for a few words from my brother, Han Xingrui and Han Yichen also arrived, and they answered faster than the others.


    "And me, I would."


    Immediately afterwards, the big flame also arrived, and held up his hand and said, "Just let me go to the upper bound, and I promise that I won''t really do big health care anymore."


    "And I."


    Liu Feng''s cousin Liu Qi also appeared. It turned out that Liu Qi had been at the headquarters of the prefecture for a while, but not at Liu''s house, otherwise he would not be able to follow him even if he wanted to go to the upper world after a long dream.


    "Okay!" Liu Feng nodded with a smile, with a big hand wave, the powerful imperial power wrapped everyone in it, and then stepped into the crack.


    When Liu Feng stepped into the crack, a thousand-meter-long metal dragon followed it. This dragon was the dragon that Liu Feng rescued within Mars. When Liu Feng returned to the ultimate land, he already gave it to him. It sent a signal to go to the upper bound, so he had already entered the ultimate and waited for Liu Feng to return.


    boom!


    In the five-dimensional upper realm, a dramatic sound was heard outside the heavens.


    Liang Fanfan held Haoran Hall in his hands and stepped back, spraying blood along his nose and nose.


    Opposite Liang extraordinary, it was the Emperor Aoki who stood on his body, and there was a blue glow on his body, and the tower of the Hao Ran Temple in his hand turned out a lot of light.


    Yes, the ancestral soul of the Aoki Emperor Palace arrived, and blessed the Emperor Aoki, the impeccable Emperor, making it extremely powerful.


    On the other hand, the demon monster with a deteriorating atmosphere, although the strength is much weaker, but the blessing power of the ancestor soul has not dissipated.


    At this moment, the heavenly emperors once again reached the edge of life and death.


    "I come!"


    The ghost king stepped to Liang extraordinary side, took over Haoran Hall, the imperial power filled the Haoran Hall with madness, and prepared to fight with the Aoki Emperor opposite.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    The Emperor Aoki smiled proudly: "Everyone is useless. The emperor has the blessing of the ancestor. The strength of his power is no longer comparable to those of you. Today, the emperor will kill all of you and completely destroy Haoran Hall. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You too! "


    At this moment, a loud voice sounded like Liu Feng, a god-like fairy, pedaling a dragon with a length of a thousand feet across the endless space distance, and appeared directly outside the heaven. He turned over with his right hand, and Haoran Hall in the hand of the ghost king reached Liu Feng.


    Hum!


    The two-story tower Haoran Hall seemed to rejoice when it came to Liu Feng''s hands, and it seemed to be rejuvenated, and the time and space began to be turbulent. The two-story towers had colorful fairy lights flashing, which was more powerful than other emperors It''s more than a few times bigger.


    "Ha, ha ha! Boss Feng is back, we don''t have to die this time." After seeing Liu Feng, the ghost king almost laughed off his big teeth.


    "The invincible return, all the crisis will be lifted!" The judge said with ease, standing above the main city of heaven.


    "Invincible returns, well said."


    Holding Liu Baofeng in the pagoda Haoran Hall with a smile, he said with a smile, "Today, the emperor will show the invincible posture and destroy all enemies who come to commit crimes."

 Chapter 1503： Dancing Emperor

    ();


    call����


    Liu Feng''s return makes Tianting here not know how many people breathed out.


    In contrast, the four imperial palaces and the coalition forces in the two restricted areas are all extremely solemn.


    In the hall of Hao Ran at Liu Feng''s hand, the power that erupted at this time made the ancestors feel heart palpitations, and even Shuiyue D��D�� cautiously backed out dozens of feet away, and distanced himself from Liu Feng.


    No, Liu Feng didn''t make all ancestor souls feel palpitated. The demon emperor, who had already weakened to the extreme, now met Liu Feng without knowing it.


    "Xiaozi, did you kill my demon tribe beast king emperor?" This demon emperor braced his momentum and continued to inspire the ancestral soul''s power, ready to kill Liu Feng with a blow.


    Liu Feng glanced at the demon emperor and smashed Hao Ran Hall out. There is no language response, so-called invincible is one word, do it!


    boom!


    The demon emperor looked furious and raised his fist to fight back, but when his fist touched the Hao Ran Temple, his fist face and back were smashed at the same time, and a large piece of emperor blood splashed, even if absorbed by the Hao Ran Temple, as if This heavily damaged two-storey tower provides nutrition.


    "No, no no ..."


    At this moment, the demon emperor was scared, and he had a great sense of fear from the depths of his soul, because he wanted to pull away and escape at this time. He couldn''t do it at this time. The hall of Hao Ran had a strange power of birth and death, forming a strange His own cycle, while absorbing the vitality of his emperor''s blood, provides continuous power for Haoran Hall, while releasing the utterly destructive power.


    boom!


    The demon emperor didn''t even shout a complete sentence, the whole arm was completely smashed, and more emperor blood was blown up and absorbed by Haoran Hall.


    Only in an instant, Haoran Hall finally hit the demon emperor''s chest heavily, knocking his solid and stubborn emperor body apart.


    Also in control of Haoran Hall, Liu Feng''s attack was so powerful that it was unparalleled.


    A demon emperor with the blessing of the ancestral soul was killed in this way, and the power of the ancestor soul and the demon emperor who had not completely dissipated were crushed into nutrition and absorbed by Haoran Hall.


    "So it is!"


    After killing the demon emperor in one blow, Liu Feng recovered Haoran Hall. Not only did it not consume a huge amount, but he was full of energy and spirit, and his condition was so incomprehensible.


    This is the terrible part of the power of birth and death. The power of birth and death controls Haoran Hall, which perfectly fits its power, Haoran Hall is supplemented, and Liu Feng also receives huge benefits.


    The heavenly powers saw great encouragement and morale increased again.


    Holding the Haoran Hall in his hand, Liu Feng turned his head to the Emperor Shuiyue and said with a smile: "It''s your turn now, don''t you want to run away again?"


    "The emperor will run? You look at your power too much."


    Emperor Shuiyue sneered toward Liu Feng, and the Emperor of the Emperor''s Emperor Tian Ling, with a scornful expression on his face, said: "My ancestral soul in Shuiyue Emperor''s Palace consumes very little, and the power is very sufficient, but it is not you who is forbidden With the means of adding a broken Hao Ran Temple can handle. "


    "Stupid!"


    Liu Feng only responded to Emperor Shuiyue and smashed Haoran Hall into his face as a brick.


    Emperor Shuiyue raised his left-hand tortoise shield to block, while the right-hand emperor sword was raised to fight back Liu Feng.


    However ... oh!


    When the shield collided with Haoran Hall, the ancient and hard shield was blown up, and the tortoise shell on it broke into pieces.


    The Emperor Shuiyue was blessed by the power of his ancestors even when he was blessed, and his breath was extremely unstable.


    No one knows that Liu Feng''s previous life was the instrumental spirit of the pagoda Haoran Hall. Even if the Haoran Hall in his hand is now incomplete, the power he can exert in his hands is extremely terrifying.


    Coupled with the power of birth and death, this is the immortal power that fits into the Hao Ran Temple. Although this power cannot fight against the true Emperor of Heaven, it does seem to have a magical effect against the soul of the ancestors.


    "You **** it!"


    Emperor Shuiyue stepped back a few ten feet away, and after his body was stabilized, his momentum suddenly rose, and he waved his sword toward Liu Feng. "In the strong taboo power, in the powerful and damaged Haoran Hall, it is impossible. The confrontation has the power of the Emperor. "


    "Yes, if you are an imperial emperor, you can blow me into the dust of the universe with one punch, but unfortunately you are not." Liu Feng held up Haoran Hall and slammed the Emperor Sword cut by Emperor Shuiyue.


    Click!


    There was an extreme collision between the two tops. Emperor Shuiyue''s Emperor''s Sword broke into two pieces without any suspense, but his full blow also shocked Liu Fengqi and blood, leaving a shallow one on the hall of Hao Ran Sword marks.


    "It is better to destroy the Emperor''s sword, and the fist of this Emperor is the most powerful Emperor soldier."


    Emperor Shuiyue''s breath attenuated a little at this time, but he was still strong and raised his fist and smashed at Liu Feng. "Emperor Taoism, collapse the stars!"


    The power of this punch seems to be a huge star blown up.


    With a sneer on Liu Feng''s face, Ju Haoran shot forward.


    boom!


    The fist tower collided, and Shenhui on the Hall of Hao Ran quietly dimmed, and Liu Feng was shocked again.


    Although Emperor Shuiyue had the upper hand, the ancestral soul of his body also consumed a lot, and his breath once again showed a cliff-like decline.


    But Emperor Shuiyue made up his mind to die with Liu Feng to the end. His body flashed in front of Liu Feng, his fist was raised again, and he shouted, "The Emperor will never give you a chance today. Look at me. This is the strongest Emperor Taoism ... Ah! "


    Just as Emperor Shuiyue could win with one stroke of blood, Liu Feng suddenly blinked, two invisible swords of life and death exploded, and Shuangyue''s eyes penetrated.


    The famous sword of birth and death is too horrible, and now the famous sword of birth and death is not only pure Tianwei, but also the immortal power of Liu Feng after realizing the eyes of birth and death.


    Emperor Shuiyue retreated in pain with his hands over his eyes, and two **** holes appeared behind his head.


    However, Liu Feng has been contemplating this killing move. He didn''t just wait for one stroke to completely kill Emperor Shuiyue, but he must destroy the ancestral soul in his body.


    "Liu Feng, you''re waiting, this emperor will kill you sooner or later." The atmosphere of Shuiyue, who had blinded his eyes, was exhausted to the extreme. At this moment, he didn''t dare to be strong, and turned and ran away again.


    "Run, can you run away?" Liu Feng held up Haoran Hall, and Shenhui swept across in all directions like a tsunami.


    There is no doubt that Liu Feng will completely leave Shuiyue here.


    But at this moment, the Emperor Shuiyue emerged with a touch of cold light from the newcomer.


    It was the ancestral soul power in Emperor Shuiyue, who made the final ultimate release and left with Emperor Shuiyue.


    "Fuck! Run again!"


    "What kind of emperor Shuiyue, this goods simply dare to run the emperor."


    "The Emperor Shuiyue''s life-saving ability is truly unparalleled in the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Sheng, Chilong, and Liang Weifan watched the emperor Shuiyue running and was so angry that he almost scolded him on the spot.


    "Unfortunately! This Shuiyue is really a great emperor!"


    Shuiyue escaped, and Liu Feng didn''t pursue, but turned around and shook his hands, and raised the strength to the apex of the Hao Ran Temple, smashing into the Poseidon Emperor.


    The Xuanhai Poseidon has been standing in the distance to watch, and there seems to be a more terrifying power hidden in his body than the water moon ancestor soul, like a beast hiding in the dark, ready to rush out to eat people at any time.


    Humph!


    The Great God of Poseidon hummed, a fierce fierce outburst broke out, and a fierce anti-pumping even pumped out the powerful pressured Hao Ran Temple.


    "Liu Feng, this emperor really won''t look down on you this time, and the ancestral soul of Baixuan Xuanhai has arrived. Today, this emperor wants to clean up the portal and kill you in a god-like form." Poseidon flew back to Haoran Hall, hands A pull, a blade of time and space interspersed in the time of his two palms, beheading Liu Feng.

 Chapter 1504： Struggling Poseidon

    Hum!


    According to the blade, all the surrounding space was annihilated into gray, and even the broken outer dimension space began to continue to be destroyed along with it, and from the outer dimension space came bursts of horror growls and screams.


    The attack of the Poseidon Emperor actually killed tens of thousands of fierce creatures in the space of different dimensions.


    What''s more terrible is that the power of this strike passed into the world of other locations through the space of different dimensions, creating extremely terrifying visions of heaven and earth in each world.


    Faced with this time and space knife edge, Liu Feng has not yet met, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    It can be said with certainty that Liu Feng cannot afford this move depending on his current status.


    It can be said with certainty that the ancestral soul of Baidao Xuanhai was not a residual soul, but a complete emperor-level ancestral soul.


    To be sure, if Liu Feng has no other hole cards, then Liu Feng will become history after this sword is cut.


    However, how could Liu Feng not have a hole card, and a purple flower was raised above his head, as dazzling as the purple qi from the east, exuding an ancestor-like atmosphere, and a kind of enchanting vitality.


    Yes, it is the order of the ancestors.


    Liu Feng did not fully explore the magic of the ancestor''s order, but just felt an awesome terror force from it, and thanks to the ancestor''s order, Liu Feng''s power showed an infinite possibility of improvement. .


    Not long ago, Liu Feng opened the space-time channel, exhibited the time-reversal across the border, and even threw Haoran Hall through the time channel, relying on the blessing of this ancestor''s order. Reversing time is difficult.


    Now, in the face of the Poseidon Emperor, who has the highest power, Liu Feng once again used the ancestral order.


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng''s momentum suddenly rose several times, and the order of the ancestors above his head, the Hao Ran Temple automatically zoomed in and appeared at his feet.


    The dragon with thousands of feet originally carrying Liu Feng shrank to a length of over a meter, hiding behind Liu Feng like a timid snake. At the same time, in the hands of Liu Feng, Hao Ran''s sword appeared.


    This knife is blessed by the force of Liu Feng''s birth and death, and it seems to have an unprecedented terrorist force ready to burst out at any time.


    "Broken!" Liu Feng held the knife with both hands and cut it down suddenly.


    Click!


    Hao Ran''s sword cut the blade of time and space, and even made a sound of metal breaking.


    Fortunately, Hao Ran''s sword was not broken, but a crack of one and a half inches broke in the knife of this knife.


    The blade of time and space was completely cut off by Liu Feng.


    This time, whether it was the Emperor Poseidon or Liu Feng, they played the power of the two ancestors without advance, and they exceeded more than one star.


    After one move, neither of them wanted to delay time, or they both wanted to kill the opponent with the fastest and strongest method.


    The Poseidon Emperor''s right hand pointed like a finger, dazzling around the peerless **** light, poking at Liu Feng.


    Liu Fengli''s palm is like a knife, and he cuts it down abruptly, "Emperor Taoism, Tiandao!"


    Click!


    A sword qi collided with a daomang. The space opened just now expanded dramatically, and the countless other-dimensional world was completely destroyed. Outside of this heavenly court, a huge space-time wormhole that did not know where to lead the world was opened.


    Liu Feng and Poseidon Emperor stand in the wormhole. The mighty Emperor of the two makes this wormhole support an increasingly large area and it is difficult to automatically bridge it.


    "Xiaozi, I didn''t expect to let you grow to this point." Poseidon''s eyes were full of fierceness, but blood was already overflowing from the corners of his mouth at this time.


    Liu Feng was also stained with blood on the corners of his mouth, and even wounded several wounds on his right hand, but his fighting spirit, Ling Tian, ??showed strong confidence when facing the God of Poseidon.


    "Poseidon, you don''t need to continue bluffing in front of the emperor. The ancestral spirit of your body has weakened a lot, and my strength has weakened more slowly than you. You know very well that if you try desperately, you must die in the end. "Liu Fengdao.


    The Poseidon Emperor looked gaunt, but didn''t answer, and I didn''t know what kind of abacus he was thinking.


    Liu Feng continued: "I just want to know one thing. Just because I am very strong in the Tianling clan, do you fear that I will threaten your status as an emperor and kill me? I think some things will not be so simple. ? "


    Poseidon''s face became colder and colder, but still did not answer.


    Liu Feng also said, "You don''t squeak, in fact, I have almost the answer. I think, when I got the Hao Ran Emperor''s Knife on the sacred mountain, you will be able to kill me, right? My master Su Haoran seems to have struck you ,right?"


    "What the **** do you want to say?" The sea **** Emperor ignited a raging anger, infinitely inspired the ancestral spirit of the body, ready to make a decisive decision.


    Liu Feng calmly said: "I want to say that because you killed several senior emperors in Baixuan Xuanhai and Poseidon in the dictatorship, you have secrets that you can''t tell, for fear that the existence of other emperors will detect your secrets, right wrong?"


    "What do you know?" Poseidon''s black murderous gas rose from his head, like wolf smoke.


    Liu Fengdao: "Almost all know, because I can see that you are not a real Tianling tribe. On your body, you have an evil taste that makes you sick."


    "Go to death!" Poseidon''s anger and murderous spirit rose to the extreme, punching Liu Feng, "Emperor Taoism, cook the sea!"


    Liu Feng laughed. In fact, just when the Great God of the Sea God was accumulating power, Liu Feng was not just chatting with him. Liu Feng was also condensing strength. With the blessing of the order of the ancestors, Liu Feng ��s power was raised to an unprecedented level. Even the strength in the two-story pagoda Haoran Hall was mobilized by him and guided into his body.


    In the face of the sea **** Emperor''s cooking, Liu Feng''s figure became unreal.


    "Poseidon the Great has won."


    "It''s so powerful to boil the sea. This is to destroy space and time at the same time. No one can avoid it, and under the blessing of the ancestor''s power, it is enough to kill all powerful enemies."


    "Hey! As soon as Liu Feng dies, the heavenly courts will be completely destroyed. This battle will be in twists and turns, but how does this new rising force compare with the old imperial palace and the restricted area? The winner is us."


    The four imperial palaces and the two imprisoned imperfect emperors, at this time, just like the emperors of the heavenly courts, when they saw Liu Feng''s return, showed a state of relief, and they finally saw the dawn of victory.


    However, Liu Feng, who was originally unreal, suddenly became firm and suddenly appeared behind the Poseidon Emperor.


    "Poseidon, you tell me that my time and space have moved so much that I have been carried forward to this point. Shouldn''t you be pleased?"


    puff!


    When Liu Feng uttered this sentence, his left hand was like a hook hook into the back of Emperor Poseidon.


    what!


    Xuanhai Poseidon screamed in pain. He suddenly turned and punched Liu Feng''s chest, blasting Liu Feng into a large mouth, spraying blood, and flew out of the wormhole.


    But the Poseidon Emperor did not wait to launch another move, a golden dazzling beam of light appeared out of nowhere, as if coming across time and space, the piercing of the Poseidon Emperor was pierced.


    "Hah, time is gone!"


    "No, this is a time and space kill."


    "The boss of the wind is really amazing. His destruction of time and space has improved again. He even made this move long ago, allowing the power of the destruction of time and space to dissipate in time and space. When it is pending, it is surprisingly attacking ~ www. novelhall.com ~ The emperors of Tianting were excited again at this time. Their cheers and discussions suddenly formed a torrent of heavenly sounds, which made Tianyu tremble.


    Yes, Liu Feng ��s destruction of space-time killing was issued earlier, but now it is suddenly attacked, and it must have a winning effect.


    "No, there is no such reason. This taboo''s time and space mystery is really intractable. This emperor wants to bury all of the taboo power with you." The Poseidon Emperor with the blessing of the ancestor was so powerful that it was unimaginable. Although his vitality was dissipating rapidly, he did not dissipate as quickly as other middle recruiters, but he could continue to gather strength, his body flashed out of the wormhole, and his hand grabbed Liu Feng''s throat. .


    Ha ha!


    However, Liu Feng was laughing while flying backwards. When the Poseidon Emperor chased him about ten feet in front of him, his body suddenly stabilized, and a horrible time force was generated out of thin air.


    "Time freezes!"


    Liu Feng raised his right hand, and Hao Ran Temple appeared in his hand again. He was treated as a brick, and he was severely hit on the face of Emperor Poseidon.

 Chapter 1505： Expedition after 2 days

    oom!


    The magnificent Poseidon Emperor, and the Poseidon Emperor with the blessing power of the ancestral soul of the Baidao Xuanhai, was smashed inward by Liu Feng with the Hao Ran Temple, and the power of horrible destruction broke out. A panicked primordial **** burst out. Remember in a second [See �� �� �� Book�� �� ��], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    "Ancestral soul!"


    "This is the ancestor soul of Baixuan Xuanhai. The ancestor soul was beaten from the body of the sea **** by Liu Feng."


    "It''s over, the Poseidon Emperor is defeated, and we will have no chance to go."


    At this moment, the imperfect emperors of the four palaces made a correct and disgraceful decision at the same time. They turned to exert the power of the emperor and fled across the endless space.


    Subsequently, the various armies also turned and fled quickly, and a large number of large ships were raised in the air, and they also turned around and escaped at full speed.


    They were right. Liu Feng''s blow really shocked the ancestral soul blessed in the God of Poseidon.


    Only at that moment, the power of the Poseidon Emperor fell suddenly and returned to the level of the Emperor.


    At the same time, Liu Feng leaned forward with his right hand, slammed his arm around the neck of Emperor Poseidon, and pushed him out of the air dozens of feet away. "Old man, you are mad, arrogant!"


    "Xiaofeng, please show mercy."


    At this moment, Meng Tianzheng, the patriarch of the Tianling clan, suddenly appeared. Originally after the end of the competition, the old patriarch also brought Tu Sanzhang to the court as a guest and never left.


    In fact, he has always wondered why the emperor Xuanhai Poseidon of his family wanted to attack Liu Feng, and he didn''t know who to help.


    But now I saw that Liu Feng defeated Poseidon. If he didn''t stop his voice, the ruler of the Hundred Islands Xuanhai area would be gone, and his emperor status of the Tianting tribe would also be gone.


    "Meng, Tianzheng ... save this emperor!" At this moment, the Great God of the Poseidon bleeds out along his nose and nose. He knows that he has no chance of turning over, and the current Tianling patriarch Meng Tianzheng is his only life-saving straw.


    Meng Tianzheng also quickly urged: "Xiao Feng, although the Emperor Poseidon is wrong, once you kill him, there will be chaos in the Baidao Xuanhai. Also, my Tianling clan ..."


    "Patriarch, he''s not a Celestial."


    Liu Feng interrupted Meng Tianzheng''s words and said solemnly: "Look at the ancestral soul next to you. He was once an emperor in Baixuan Xuanhai. When he blessed the power of Poseidon, the ancestor soul entered the Lord''s Poseidon. Nimaru, you ask the ancestral soul. He sees it most clearly. What is the **** of the sea god?


    "This ..." Zhentian just froze for a moment, and his face became extremely ugly, hesitantly turned to look at the ancestral soul floating in the air.


    The face of this ancestral soul is also difficult to see, and a ring of gods above his head flashes with uncertain light.


    After meeting Meng Tianzheng''s eyes, the ancestral soul shook his head and sighed: "The Yuanshen of Xuanhai Poseidon is indeed not the Tianling tribe. His Yuanshen does not even recognize the emperor."


    "Crouch! It turns out that this Poseidon Emperor is really not a Tianling tribe!"


    "That''s weird. What is the true face of such a powerful emperor?"


    "No wonder this ancestral soul was shot from the sea **** by the boss of the wind, and he did not attack Liu Feng, nor returned to the **** of the sea to bless him. It turned out that he had seen what happened to the **** of the sea!


    The heavenly emperors also gathered around at this time. They stared at the ancestral soul and the Xuanhai Poseidon, like animals visiting the zoo.


    The God of Poseidon''s face started to look terrible at this time. Although he was grasped by Liu Feng, the murderous invincibility seemed to overflow from the top of his head like a blade.


    Liu Feng sneered: "His real body is the Devouring Demons, who once came to the realm and defeated the True Dragons with his demons. Then it is said that the Devouring Demons and the Devils of the Realm had a civil war and devoured the Devourers. The tribe was almost killed in the end. Unfortunately, the fact is not the case at all. It was the Tutian demons who took the initiative to retreat. The Tutian demons took this world as their ranch and waited for the strong enough. Come back for slaughter. "


    Liu Fengyan''s decisiveness made everyone''s face dignified.


    How terrible is a race that can defeat the real dragon?


    Liu Feng also said, "The Devastating Demon Clan, that evil and disgusting breath, I will never admit it wrongly. The judges and the compassion, you are all descendants of the Dragon clan, do you not feel aversion in this sea god? Of breath? "


    "I can feel it."


    The Dragon Girl came over from behind the crowd and said solemnly, "When our Dragons live in the sea of ??Hundred Islands, every time I approach the Xuanhai Poseidon, I will give birth to a kind of instinctual resistance, but I do n��t know why. , It seems the answer is clear now. "


    "I feel the same way." The dragon patriarch came to the side of Nian Ci, and said solemnly: "In fact, all of us dragons are particularly resistant to the Xuanhai Poseidon. The breath on his body makes us extremely uneasy."


    At this point, the judge came to Liu Feng, staring at the Xuanhai Poseidon, as if he was treating the enemy, saying, "I got the Little Zhou Tianyun disk of the Bodhi Vulcan Ministry. On that small Zhoutian disk, there is a special memory information, that is, Regarding the Devourer, the breath on your body is indeed the Devourer. "


    "How is this possible?" Tian Ling Patriarch Meng Tianzheng was still a little unbelievable, his gaze was always staring at the ancestral soul in the air.


    The ancestral soul sighed: "That''s right, kill it. Unfortunately, Baixuan Xuanhai will enter the era of imperialism."


    "The Baidao Xuanhai will not be invincible."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "Tian Sanzu of the Tianling tribe is a top-level master. I will complete his feudal emperor and will not let the Tianling tribe lose their monarchy."


    While talking, Liu Feng lifted his left hand, and an emperor species emerged.


    Was thrown to the back by Liu Feng, directly immersed in Tu Sanzhang''s eyebrows.


    Hum!


    Immediately, the breath of Tu Sanzhang soared instantly. The emperor''s Taoism in this emperor species all poured into his Yuanshen, and the emperor''s species was the power of the Great Emperor''s Yuanshen. He began to help Tu Sanzhang''s Yuanshen attack the sky. .


    "Liu Feng!"


    At this moment, seeing the Poseidon Emperor who had no hope of life, he toughly said, "Not long ago, I felt that the mysterious order of the tribe was activated. My tribe will come to this world in a big way. If you kill me, you must not So dead. "


    "Can I die if I don''t kill you?"


    Liu Feng said in a mocking tone: "In ancient times, when you first arrived in this realm, you merged into the demons in this realm, and the ruler Dragons did not target you, but you did not wait for the Dragons to leave the realm after you left this realm. Was the butcher knife? "


    "Huh! Swallow the demon, if you have a bit of bones, you will be tough, and you will be ashamed!"


    "He is not shameful, he is shameless, garbage!"


    "Boss Feng, don''t talk nonsense to him, kill him."


    Wang Sheng and others shouted that they had experienced a fierce battle this time and did not want anyone in the court to come to the court.


    Liu Feng suddenly strengthened his hands and slammed the emperor''s body into pieces.


    Huh!


    At the same time, a pair of horned monsters, Yuan Shen, rushed out of the blood mist to escape, but Liu Feng grabbed them into his hands.


    This is the nature of swallowing the demon. The first pair of horns is terrifying, and the face is terrible. There is a pair of fangs in the mouth. The body is extremely strong, and there are **** skin armor on the back of the chest ~ www.novelhall. com ~ also want to run, you have no chance. "


    Liu Feng seized the Devourer, and began to extract the memory of the Primal God.


    That''s right, Liu Feng is not erasing the memory mark of the other party, nor is he trying to make this demon emperor Yuanshen into a kind of emperor, but reading his memory.


    "No, **** it, I dared to search for the memory of the emperor''s soul and soul. There is a kind of killing the emperor. Don''t humiliate the emperor."


    But how could Liu Feng easily kill him?


    But after extracting the memory of this swallowing demon, Liu Feng''s brows twisted. After a few minutes, Liu Feng suddenly shook his right hand and shook the demon emperor Yuanshen into a powder. "Damn, originally swallowed the sky. The demon has always kept the coordinates of the realm, and even in the Xuanhai area of ??the hundred races, a team of swallowing monsters has existed. All the people in the court heard the order, healed in one day, repaired the big city in one day, and went out two days later. ! "


    ps: 1st place in "Top 10 Rankings of Perspectives of Mad Soldiers" It has been updated on the public account that has been changed. Everyone can watch and see if it is what you think.

 Chapter 1506： Go to the Imperial Palace

    Go!


    Everyone knows without asking, they are going to go to the Beidou Xuanhai area. Kuangsha Literature Network


    In fact, everyone does not know much about Tuntian, but no one questioned Liu Feng''s order. Just like in the lower land, Lord Yan, the power of the land can be fully operated, and all things pointed out by Bing Feng collapsed.


    However, Liu Feng did not make everyone wonder. He turned the memories extracted from the gods who swallowed the heavenly demon emperor into a video form and displayed it in front of the heavenly court.


    It turned out that when the Tuntians retreated at the end of ancient times, they left a batch of beast eggs that swallowed the demon monster and left a mark of coordinates on the beast eggs.


    In other words, any swallowing beast in this world is equivalent to a space coordinate.


    As long as the swallowing demons are willing, they can send troops to the Five-Dimensional Upper Boundary at any time.


    As for the legendary demon rune, in fact, it can only be regarded as the signal provided by the swallowing demon tribe to the tribe after the dragon is out of trouble.


    Because the swallowing demon has traveled through many worlds, they have found that only swallowing the true dragon is the easiest to grow their food. In other words, the swallowing demon clan hopes that the true dragon will get out of trouble and even breed the descendants of the true dragon to become their future blood food.


    Emperor Zhongzhong regained his strength while observing the memory image of the Emperor of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, and all his faces became dignified.


    The ancestral soul from the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao flashed a cold gleam in his eyes at this time, saying: "The emperor knows that when he raised his soul in the ancestral soul cave of Xuanhai, he found that there was something strange behind the ancestral soul cave. Strength fluctuates. Poseidon once explained to the Emperor that there was a retreat he opened up, and he was aware of the ups and downs of time and space, so it would cause some movement. Now consider carefully, that kind of power is extremely huge and complicated, not like a person can When it comes out, it should be the hiding place of the Devourer. "


    When I spoke, the ancestral soul was about to leave.


    "Seniors, etc."


    Liu Feng stopped this ancestral soul and asked with a tentative tone: "Does the senior want to go back to deal with the army that swallows the demon?"


    "Naturally, although this emperor is just an ancestor soul, it is not difficult to destroy all the monsters." The ancestor soul said confidently.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "I urge your predecessors not to be too confident, to devour the blood of various demons from various world planes. If you want to come, there must be a way to fight against the ancestral soul. Otherwise, they will not dare to hide behind the ancestral cave. Of course, they hide There, it is not excluded to play a trick under the lights, but I think it will not be so easy to swallow the demon. If you go to the seniors, you will naturally be a good winner. If you lose, the emperor ��s soul is likely to achieve some The demon who swallowed the heavens. "


    "Impossible, but Emperor is Heaven!"


    The ancestral soul said with arrogance: "In the outside world, the emperor may not be able to defeat you who has the order of the ancestors, but in the area of ??the ancestral soul cave, the emperor''s continuous spiritual support can not defeat a monster army. "


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} After saying this, the ancestral soul directly penetrated a space-time passage to rush back to the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao.


    "Senior, we will go in two days. If you can''t solve the devouring demon, you want to send a message to me." Liu Fengqu pointed a shot, and a streamer followed the soul of the ancestor into the passage of time and space.


    Immediately, the space-time channel closed, and that ancestral soul did not respond to Liu Feng.


    After Xun sent away the ancestral soul, Liu Feng turned his head to look at somewhere in the void, and said with a smile: "Come out, you have watched the show for a while, it is best to start directly."


    Immediately, the three emperors stepped out of nothingness.


    Yes, they are three emperors, and they are impeccable.


    "The new emperor Liu Feng is truly a generation."


    "The strength of Jiji the Emperor is really unfathomable. Our three emperors covered up with mysteries but you were discovered."


    "Liu Feng, we are from the Holy Land of Linyin. Among the coalition forces that besieged the heaven, there are also soldiers from our land. If we deliberately end the truce, we will live in peace in the future, will you?"


    �� The three emperors immediately showed their share and made it clear that they did not want to fight.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a icy arc, and said, "You can fight when you say it, or you can rest as long as you say? Look at the world outside the heavenly courts. The continuous imperial battles have destroyed the heavens and the earth, full of endless abyss. What does it look like the three main cities of heaven have been damaged? Do you think I would be willing to live in peace with you? "


    "Emperor, you have resentment in our hearts, we can all understand, but the Devastation Clan may come at any time. If we continue to fight, we will consume ourselves. I am afraid that we will be weak against foreign enemies in the future."


    "Feng Emperor, why not, we have a superb spiritual vein in Linyin Holy Land for compensation. What do you think of the truce?"


    "Also, we heard that you want to destroy Yanyang Emperor Palace and Shuiyue Imperial Palace, and the heavenly courts will fight the two worlds of Tianshui Ministry, Yuehezhou, and Wannan Ministry, and Tiannanzhou. If you rule these two realms, we will be in the Holy Land Never stop, never rob while taking advantage of the fire, okay? "


    These three emperors are also the last three emperors in Linyin Holy Land. It seems that the three have already reached a consensus and are afraid of Liu Feng''s powerful combat power, so they made such concessions.


    After Liu Feng groaned, he nodded, "Okay, give up the veins, you can go."


    One of the three emperors threw a thread and threw it directly into Liu Feng''s hands. This silk thread looks small, but in fact it is a huge vein of thousands of feet long. With this vein, it is enough to keep a small world full of aura, and it can continue to grow.


    �� Liu Feng magnified this vein, implanted it directly into the ground, and then restored the damaged world with the great magical power that moved mountains and reclaimed the sea.


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} The three emperors who visited the Holy Land of Holy Land did not stay too much. After seeing Liu Feng''s veins, he turned away immediately.


    After Liu Feng restored the heaven and earth outside the heavenly court, Tu Sanzhang, who had accepted the emperor''s species, suddenly soared, and the terror of Emperor Wei appeared.


    "Are you going to break?"


    "This is the successor of the Tianling clan. If Tu Sanzhang succeeded in emperor''s success, then the island''s Xuanhai can remain stable and the Tianling clan will continue the imperial power."


    "Fundi, how good!"


    The judge Long Jianfei, the dragon patriarch and the dragon daughter cherish mercy, and at the same time, they are facing the Tianzheng Daodao.


    Meng Tianzheng''s old face also showed a happy smile, and he still remembered to remind: "Sanzhang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ break the starry sky barrier, go to the starry sky to cross the robbery!"


    "No need to go to the stars."


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Go to the imperial palace to cross the emperor''s robbery, go, I will take Tu Sanzhang to the Shuiyue imperial palace."


    At this time, the clouds in the sky had begun to condense, and Tu Wei''s Emperor Wei became stronger and stronger.


    Liu Feng shook his hand and opened a huge space passageway, pulling Tu Sanzhang directly into the passageway.


    "Hey, I''ll check it out as well." Wang Sheng stood up and followed in one step.


    "I''ll go as well."


    "Wait for me."


    He followed in with the judge and the dragon girl.


    I don''t know how long, Liu Feng and others appeared in a beautiful place. Here, the mountains are wrapped in the shape of the arches of Kowloon, a huge city stands in the mountains, and a spirit-filled mountain spring traverses the city, drawing a big city. The trend of Yang Liangyi.


    "This is the Imperial City of Water Moon, where the Imperial Palace is!"


    Liu Feng pulled Tu Sanzhang in the air, overlooking the city and said with a smile: "I hope that the Shuiyue Imperial Palace can block this emperor. If it is not too hard to destroy here, here is the division of heaven. Ministry. "


    The judge said with a smile: "This is really a good place to cross the robbery, but unfortunately, I don''t know when I can break the feudal emperor, otherwise I also want to make trouble here."


    "It is not easy to seal the emperor. I also want to seal the emperor, but unfortunately the opportunity to become the emperor is too difficult to appear." The Dragon Girl mourned and said in a low voice.


    Liu Feng also laughed at this moment. He turned over and took out a jade bottle, and said, "You two are true dragons, presumably you don''t use the emperor''s seed. Is the real dragon''s blood enough?"

 Chapter 1507： Ending brilliantly in battle

    "Boss Feng, do you have true dragon blood?"


    "If there is real dragon blood, I think it should be okay. ��" See ��Book "�� Pavilion Www.KanShuge.CO"


    The judges and the Dragon Girl''s eyes looked slightly towards Liu Feng. As descendants of the Dragon tribe, their desire for true dragon blood was much stronger.


    Liu Feng overturned the jade bottle, and a plump of bright red diamond-like dragon blood flew out of the mouth of the bottle.


    "Sure enough." The judge raised his hand, three strands of dragon blood flew towards him, a ray fell into his eyebrow, a ray was sucked into his mouth, and another ray fell into his chest.


    The Dragon Girl''s action of chanting Mercy is not slow, and she draws Dragon Blood into the body in the same way.


    expensive!


    At the same time, the dragon that had been hiding behind Liu Feng sent out an excited bright light, and became a giant again, saying aloud: "Imperial, this is not only the blood of the true dragon, but also the blood of the dragon. Give me some? I hope to break through. "


    "Yes!" Naturally, Liu Feng would not hesitate, and poured out three strands of dragon blood again.


    The dragon opened its mouth and sucked, and all three strands of dragon blood entered.


    A real dragon, plus two descendants of the dragon race, two people and one dragon did not fall into a coma after drinking the dragon''s blood. They were trapped in the image of the artistic conception in the dragon''s blood under the sober state. The cause of blood, the breath also began to quietly rise.


    Liu Feng smiled slightly and pushed with his right hand, pushing Tu Sanzhang, who had hit Tianguan, into the air, allowing him to stand completely at the height of the center of Shuiyue Imperial City, which should correspond to Shuiyue Imperial Palace at his feet.


    Clouds formed outside the heavenly courts, at this time began to re-condensate over the Shuiyue Imperial City, and the thick lacquered black clouds boiled and rolled in all directions.


    "Is there any reason for this, who dares to cross the robbery over the imperial city?"


    "Oh my God! Is this Emperor''s Robber? Why would anyone want to cross the Emperor''s Robbery? Isn''t this to death?"


    "This is definitely a deadly act!"


    In the imperial city, Changhong rose into the sky.


    These are the top masters who guard the imperial city. At one time, more than 100 masters wearing heavy armor flew up, and then another ship was filled with a sci-fi atmosphere and flashed with a cold metal luster. People shot down.


    At this same time, Liu Feng waved his left hand, and Luo Tengfei and Black and White Impermanence who came to the upper world with him also appeared.


    "Well, isn''t it spectacular? Isn''t this the five-dimensional upper bound?"


    "The spaceships are so awesome, they are even more shocking than Hollywood blockbusters!"


    "Nima, is this the legendary robbery?"


    The brothers from the lower realm are so excited that in fact, these brothers are not weak. They are infinite levels of existence, and they can step into the dominating level just one step away. But in a place like Emperor City, this strength is not enough, but it doesn''t matter, because they have the boss of wind!


    In particular, Luo Tengfei, the words of the uncle''s true nature again, he raised his hand against the big sunglasses on his face, and chattered: "Nima, so many idiots are rushing up to the emperor, this is Are you not afraid of thunder? Boss Feng, you said you ca n��t fight? As long as you say a word, I will tear up all these soldiers wearing heavy armor and special actors like special actors, and let them receive the box lunch in advance. "


    Liu Feng was amused by these words, "Haha, okay, then you go, these people are higher than you, and the equipment on them is better than your darkened armor. I see how you shred they."


    Huh!


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to Luo Teng.


    So Luo Tengfei waved his hands without restraint: "Forget it, I can''t grab the limelight of the boss, after all, you are the protagonist, or you come!"


    boom!


    Immediately, Liu Feng pressed down with his right hand, and a huge palm print shot down like a sky.


    Many of the spacecraft flying from the imperial city exploded into steel fireworks at the same time. The grand emperor calamity has not yet descended, and there is a grand firework show over the entire imperial city.


    As for the master fighters wearing heavy armor, they are not much better. At the same time when the power of the Emperor''s Palm is under pressure, the heavy armor on them also makes a crackling sound, and a powerful master sprays in the air. In the blood, a line of green mansions was drawn toward the imperial city, and finally a dull impact sounded like a meteorite falling in the city, and even many towering buildings collapsed by these masters.


    "Oh my gosh! Hundreds of spaceships were shot in one palm, and hundreds of masters were shot down. Is this the invasion of the emperor?"


    "The horror of the Imperial City today is going to be lively. Someone came here to cross the emperor''s calamity, and there is also the protection of the great emperor. This is no longer provocation, this is to declare war on the Imperial Palace of Water Moon!


    "The Great Emperor, please the Great Emperor Shuiyue to resist the enemy. Once the emperor falls, the imperial city will be split into ashes!"


    At this time, the entire imperial city was boiling. The powerful men in the city felt the power of the great emperor from the palm of Liu Feng. At the same time, the clouds in the sky pushed down the layers of people, Heavenly power chilling deep in the soul.


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    At this point, the horrifying thunder began to roll out fiercely in the robbery and a rumbled voice was heard.


    At this time, Di Wei of Tu Sanzhang''s body became more and more tough.


    No, more than that, there is that thousand-meter dragon, and at this moment the terrible Emperor Wei has risen on his body. As the new Emperor Wei appears, the clouds in the sky become heavier.


    Lightning flashed in the clouds, shining the dazzling fairy light of the dragon''s metal scales.


    "Liu Feng, do you have to do things absolutely?"


    It was also at this time that Emperor Shuiyue finally appeared.


    Strictly speaking, Emperor Shuiyue appears to be appearing again, outside the burial of God


    Outside the court, the emperor was run away twice by Liu Feng, who thought it would be safe for the turtle to retract his imperial palace, but who had thought that Liu Feng had come to the door so quickly.


    What made Shuiyue the emperor even more frustrated was that Liu Feng also brought two people who attacked Tianguan to cross the empire over his imperial city.


    There is no doubt that once the emperor''s calamity descends, no one except the emperor will be spared.


    Emperor Shuiyue was outside the heavenly court. Although the ox was a mess when the blessing of the ancestor soul was blessed, the ancestor soul of the Shuiyue Emperor Palace had already consumed a great deal of soul power after that battle. Even if he fought again at this time, it would not be Liu The opponent of the wind! Moreover, the Shuiyue Imperial Palace has only one ancestor soul. No, the emperor ancestor of the former Shuiyue Imperial Palace has been killed by Su Haoran, and the Shuiyue Imperial Palace has only this ancestor soul.


    Liu Feng stared at the Great Emperor Shuiyue and sneered: "In those days, your four emperors'' palaces joined forces to make a great array of eyes with more than a dozen treasures of the Great God. Four emperors came out together, and eight ancestors secretly helped each other When you were going to besiege my Master, did you ever think that you had done everything before? "


    Emperor Shuiyue was dumb asked and his eyes flickered.


    Liu Feng continued: "But you wo n��t know. Even if you send out such a lineup, it ��s impossible to kill my master. The reason why my master was defeated was because he had fought fiercely with some of the emperors who swallowed the sky demons. If, forget it, I do n��t want to mention the past. My master ��s hatred and shame must be washed by me. ��


    boom!


    Liu Feng shot, and he hit with a single punch, and the world instantly became overshadowed. Before the boxing power hit the Emperor Shuiyue, the horror vision of the corpse and blood sea had already appeared.


    This punch was not only the power of the taboo emperor, but also the rage of Liu Feng, the worthlessness felt by Master Liu Fengfu himself, and the resentment that the emperor had died violently.


    Emperor Shuiyue only faced this fist vision, and his confidence completely collapsed, but the ants were still stealthily, not to mention a generation of emperors.


    "To kill the Emperor, you must also pay a heavy price." The Great Emperor Shuiyue roared, and also sent him to meet, "Emperor Taoism, all sources return!"


    boom!


    The two powerful forces collided with each other, almost instantly dispersing the emperor''s robbery cloud in the air high school. The emperor Shuiyue was crushed by the emperor''s fist. Half of his body exploded a crack and his body fell down suddenly.


    "It''s really hard to beat." Liu Feng chased down strongly, and shot with his left hand. The sun, moon and stars appeared in the palm of his hand, as if a palm covered a star.


    "The ancestral soul saves me!" The Emperor Shuiyue was really panic this time. This is his Shuiyue Emperor''s Palace, and he has no way back.


    Ugh!


    A sigh sounded from inside the imperial city below, and then a blue light rushed into the clouds, wiping out the power of Liu Feng''s palm with Pei Ranwei''s power.


    Outside the heavenly court, the ancestral soul of the Shuiyue Emperor Palace, which had already been exhausted, was shot. This ancestor soul once again blessed the emperor of Shuiyue, and said with a bitter smile: "The emperor, you have made up your mind and you must destroy me today. Is it true that Emperor Shuiyue has a vein? "


    "you are right."


    Liu Feng turned his right hand, and Hao Ran Temple appeared in his hand. "Just like when you set your mind to kill Hao Ran, you must bear the fruit when you plant the cause."


    "Cause and effect, cause and effect!"


    The ancestral soul kept repeating these two words, then shook his head and said: "At the beginning, I thought that being an emperor, I could escape cause and effect, but now I understand that cause and effect is the order of immortality in the underworld ~ www.novelhall. com ~ If you do n��t become immortal, you cannot escape cause and effect. "


    "There is reincarnation in heaven. Who has Cangtian forgiven?"


    Liu Feng sneered: "No more nonsense. Your ancestral soul once existed as a Heavenly Emperor. I give you the respect you deserve and let go of your full strength to fight. I let you end brilliantly in the battle. "


    "Glorious ending in battle!"


    The ancestral soul nodded slightly, his hands gradually grasped, and then turned into a long draw and flew towards Liu Feng, "I respect you, too, to withstand the supreme blow of the last soul power of this emperor''s burning! Emperor Taoism, Tongyou ! "


    "It''s a very powerful force. This blow has already covered the ups and downs of time and space. It''s like punching through the ghost with a punch and sending the emperor to death. Unfortunately, you don''t understand the power of reincarnation, and your power is not enough."


    At this moment, Liu Feng was indifferent, raised his fist and bombarded downwards. The fist was immensely horrible. "Emperor Taoism, no life!"


    boom!


    The two imperial powers, which also involved the ups and downs of time and space, also collided with absolute destruction.

 Chapter 1508： 1 Shock the world

    Click!


    Under the fierce collision between Liu Feng and the ancestral soul, the emperor''s robber who belonged to Tu Sanzhang finally fell, and a clear blue thunder column struck through the sky, and a string of dazzling thunder was split on Tu Sanzhang''s body. "�� �� Reading Bookstore Free Serial Novel Reading Network �� www. K.A.N.S.H.U.G.E. Co


    At the same time, in the heavy calamity cloud, there is another breath of calamity about to come, this is the imperial calamity of the dragon''s north.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng and the soul of the ancestors collided under the robbery. Two extreme horror forces of Emperor Taoism shattered a large area of ??space, and a force of chaotic force of different dimensions ran through the sky. This did not make the thunder of the emperor robber Sprinkle towards the Imperial City below.


    Even so, the aftermath of the two imperial forces colliding trembled the huge imperial city below.


    "Run, Emperor Calamity has come down, and there are terrible Emperor War outbreaks, and those who run slowly can''t survive!"


    "Oh my god, for the hair I am a human being born with only two legs. The leopard of the predecessor, can you take me for a ride, I can give you one hundred thousand aura crystals."


    "Not good, run quickly. Emperor Shuiyue seems to be defeated. This imperial city seems to be unsustainable."


    The chaos in the imperial city, whether strong or weak, flew out of the city with all their strength.


    Because the air emperor battle and emperor horror are too horrible, this is the power of destruction, no one except the emperor can resist.


    What is even more desperate is that the Emperor Shuiyue really lost, and the ancestral soul was exactly lost.


    In the collision with Liu Feng''s decisive battle, the ancestral soul burned the last limited power, but still failed to gain the upper hand, and was defeated by Liu Feng''s emperor.


    However, before he completely smashed into the imperial city, the Hao Ran Hall in Liu Feng''s hands smashed down, hitting the emperor''s body in the midst of the sky into a mist of blood.


    Emperor''s blood became the nutrition of Haoran Hall, which was quickly absorbed by the remnant tower with only two towers left, and Emperor Shuiyue was taken by Liu Feng.


    "Shuiyue, what kind of mood are you at this moment?" Liu Feng grasped Shuiyue''s Yuanshen and asked from a downward attitude.


    "The king is defeated, but I am still unwilling to pass it on to the emperor''s palace, which has been passed down for a long time." Emperor Shuiyue''s Yuanshen seemed very peaceful at this time, or Liu Feng killed the water. At the Yuedi Palace, he already thought of this ending.


    Liu Fengdao: "Any power, as long as the leader is incompetent, as long as the original sin of greed transcends reason, the former glory will go down."


    "The heaven you created will be like this in the future!" Emperor Shuiyue said coldly.


    "Maybe, if the heaven is rotten in the future, it should be replaced by new forces. I am willing to accept the fact that I don''t know if you can accept your destiny now?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Bondi accepted."


    "Okay, you end like the ancestor!"


    Liu Feng''s big hand clenched tightly. The powerful imperial power wiped out the memory mark of the Great Emperor of the Water Moon, and another emperor species was made.


    However, Liu Feng did not intend to use this kind of emperor to achieve an emperor. Instead, he broke down the power of Yuanshen of the Water Moon Emperor and turned to Luo Tengfei and others.


    "I decompose the emperor species, and you all come to accept the baptism of this emperor''s Tao power, and make up for your inherent insufficiency. It will be much easier to practice in the future." Impermanence, Hayer ...


    The old team of the original local government, as well as Liu Feng''s regular brothers and brothers, were born and reborn because of this emperor.


    At the same time, Emperor Wei began to be released from the inquisitors Long Jianfei and Long Nu Cuan Nian. Obviously, the two also ushered in the opportunity of feudal emperor and entered the stage of breaking through the sky.


    "Hey! This is the so-called Imperial Palace. People in the entire Imperial City are running out. Shall we go in and rob?"


    "Do you need to talk about this? How did the prefecture rise? Who provoked us, even uprooted, and all the properties were confiscated!"


    "What are you waiting for, come in!"


    After digesting the power of the emperor, Black and White Impermanence, Luo Tengfei, and Hayer, stared at the prosperous imperial city below, with thieves in their eyes.


    Liu Feng was ridiculed by this brother. He gave a hand and said, "Don''t worry, as far as I know, there should be at least two treasures of God in Shuiyue Palace, which is equivalent to the existence of the emperor. Then. "


    After mentioning Taishenbao, Liu Feng pointed towards the imperial palace in the city below, "Before he comes out, the emperor is going to destroy the city!"


    "Liu Feng, Bendi fights with you."


    "Even today is the next day of our Shuiyue Yishi, we have to learn the ancestral soul, and ended brilliantly in the battle."


    One sword and one stick, two treasures of the Great God rushed up from the imperial palace, and came towards Liu Feng with a tragic divine power.


    Liu Feng smiled slightly, right-handed and pointed down like a sword, a sharp blade of light fell off, and a click broke the Taishen sword.


    The gap between the strengths of the two sides was too great. After one shot of the Emperor Knife, Liu Feng''s body shifted to meet the Emperor''s staff.


    "Liu Feng, the emperor is with you all!" The emperor''s staff suddenly burst into light, and it was about to explode.


    But Liu Feng Leng hummed, "Do you all go together, are you worth it? Definitely!"


    With the word "Ding" exiting, the imperial staff that was about to explode suddenly freezes, and at the same time, Liu Feng fell strongly, and stepped on the imperial staff to make two clicks.


    Too strong, Liu Feng brought people to Shuiyue Emperor''s Palace to cross the emperor. With his taboo emperor here, all resistance was invalid. With this taboo emperor here, no one can stop his brother from crossing the emperor.


    After killing the two Great God treasures, Liu Feng raised his hand and said, "Okay, you can move now."


    Huh!


    Immediately, the masters of the land government flew down like chicken blood.


    Lie Yan and Liu Qi watched each other for a moment, and they exchanged their eyes and followed.


    As for Jennifer Lanxin, she waved toward Liu Feng: "Liu Feng, I won''t rob the rough guys. After returning to the upper bound, I want to go round and tell you first, wait for me Enough to go back to heaven to find you? "


    "Okay, take care." Liu Feng smiled.


    Jennifer Lan turned and flew towards the air, but after flying away, the charming and beautiful lady sighed: "Did Liu Feng really dislike me? I said I would leave no one else if I leave, really let People are angry. "


    In fact, Jennifer didn''t know. In fact, at the moment when she turned around, Liu Fengqu pointed a finger and left a force of will on her. If she was in danger during an affair, Liu Feng would know at any time, and this will also block her. Disaster.


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    At this point, Tu Sanzhang and the Emperor''s Calamity in the North became fierce, and the sky showed a blue and thunderous sea, and the terrifying heaven and earth were shaking violently.


    Liu Feng waved his hand and pulled out a barrier in the air, so the power of Diwei could not enter the imperial city.


    Immediately afterwards, the judge and Dragon Girl also officially broke through, and the looting clouds in the air became broader and heavier.


    Liu Feng stood in the air to protect the law of three people and one dragon, and at the same time separated his mind from the situation in the imperial city below.


    This huge emperor ��s calamity lasted for nearly a day and one night before it ended. If it was not blocked by Emperor Tao ��s power, the mountains and the water-moon imperial city of millions of miles around would be dust in this world.


    When the emperor was over, four new emperors were added to the court, and one of them was a new dragon emperor.


    After going through the fire of Tianlei Emperor, the golden blood on the scales of the dragon blood god, Jin Canchan, was flowing, and his emperor was as terrifying as the old emperor.


    Ugh!


    At the same time, in the sanctuary of Linyin, one of the three restricted areas, the last three emperors issued a sigh at the same time.


    "Tianting added another four emperors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is overwhelming."


    "Fortunately, we are not fighting against Tianting. I am afraid that Tianting will not decline in the hundreds of thousands of years. Of course, the premise is that the Devastation Clan will not come."


    "How can we not come, we have the Holy Week in this world in the Holy Land of Holy Land. Through the delivery, the world will soon usher in a catastrophic catastrophe, presumably related to the Devastation of the Heavens. "


    In the Aoki Emperor''s Palace in the Great Arctic Green Island, the extremely weak Aoki Emperor was severely wounded. At this moment, a look of despair flashed in his eyes, and he sighed: "Add another four emperors, heaven, it is not that I can fight it anymore. With the existence of Liu Feng, Liu Feng will certainly become the true ruler of this world, hey! "


    "Another four emperors were added, the Shuiyue Emperor''s Palace was captured, and the heavenly court really did not sing, but it was shocking to the world!"


    In the magic cave of Wanshan in the forbidden area, a great emperor who was covered by the magical spirit expressed his heartfelt emotion: "This Liu Feng is as overwhelming as the emperor Hao Ran!"


    The Witch Emperor stood next to the emperor and whispered, "Are you shocked the world? Yes, he is really strong. I am outside the forbidden area of ??the burial **** and I look at him from a distance and feel uneasy. It''s so scary! "

 Chapter 1509： You turned out to be emperor

    In the forbidden area of ??the burial god, a pair of crazy eyes of the crazy girl showed a madness. "Xiaofeng has grown again, shouldn''t it be far from breaking through the level of Heaven Emperor? If he breaks through, I really want to fight him See if this boy has the strength of his master that year! "


    It is indeed a blockbuster. If anyone in the five-dimensional upper world is the most popular, it must be Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    "Emperor Fengtian! Heaven once said that the name of their Lord of Heaven is Emperor Fengtian, so it is!"


    "It turns out that Liu Feng is the so-called Fengtian Emperor. The original Emperor Chiting of Heaven is not the founder of Tianting. Fengtian Emperor is just the name that Tianting left for Liu Feng. He is the true master of Tianting."


    "I dare not imagine that once Liu Feng entered our field of vision, he was just a master, but now he has become a taboo emperor! Taboo emperor, it is already an existence that we cannot fight against, but it seems that the whole heaven court thinks that he He will become the emperor ... "


    In Yanyang Emperor''s Palace, several Taishenbao and two imperial emperors stood together, looking at a light curtain showing the image of Shuiyue Imperial Palace in front of them, and the atmosphere seemed dignified.


    The Emperor Yanyang was killed by Liu Feng outside the forbidden area of ??the burial god, and an ancestral soul of the Emperor Yanyang Palace was also killed by the towering tower of Liu Feng outside the heavenly court.


    The current Yanyang Imperial Palace is undoubtedly the weakest one among the major palaces.


    Of course, there is also an emperor''s ancestor in Yanyang Imperial Palace, which is the guarantee that the Imperial Palace can continue to exist forever. However, if there is no Liu Feng, the ancestral soul is naturally the guarantee of the imperial palace, and it is also a guarantee that is not tolerated by outsiders.


    However, the problem is that there is Liu Feng in this world. He has the power of immortality and the taboo emperor. He also has Haoran Hall, which has the power to kill the ancestral soul.


    The most frightening thing is that Liu Feng once spoke out, and he wanted the Heyuezhou in Tianshui and Tiannanzhou in Wanling. Tiannanzhou is the world ruled by Yanyang Emperor Palace. Liu Feng will come here sooner or later.


    ...


    A day later, the Shuiyue Imperial Palace changed its name to become the main city of Tianting, and the Shuiyue Imperial Palace also became the Tiandi Palace.


    The transmission channel of Tiandi City was also opened to the three big cities of Tianting in the first time. At the same time, the Heavenly Emperor Palace issued an order to the entire river water continent of Tianshui, announcing its dominion over this world, and ordered the governors of all major provinces to surrender to the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    No one dared to disobey the will of the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace. Soon after the order was issued, the governors from the major provincial capitals of the world came one after another.


    When these provinces were powerful, they were shocked to the point that they could not be attached after seeing so many great emperors in heaven. Of course, Liu Feng did not embarrass these people, as long as they surrendered and paid tribute on time as they did to the Shuiyue Palace.


    Rule is not oppression. Liu Feng has always been clear about this. And in the heavens


    With great strength, no city''s master dares to give up rebellious heart.


    After one day and one night''s statistics, there are more than 900 large provincial cities in Heshuizhou, Tianshui, all expressing their allegiance to Tiandi.


    In this way, two days passed, and the three big cities in Tianting in the 100,000 mountains were completely restored, and the emperors of Tianting were completely restored.


    On the third day, Liu Feng led the team personally. The court left only six old emperors, Chi You, Gui Emperor, Chen Lei, Ling Lingyun, Tian Weixi, and Wu Guomin. Sea area.


    Headed by Liu Feng, with A Zun, Liang extraordinary, Ghost King, Wang Sheng, Chilong, Judge, Beibei, Dragon Girl, the nine emperors traveled, and the strength of the voice once again caused a great earthquake.


    No, it is not the nine emperors, and along with them is the new emperor Tianling Tu Sanzhang.


    As an indigenous people in the Baixuan Xuanhai, Tu Sanzhang naturally went back with him.


    It is said that during this expedition, Liu Fengming went to the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao, but he was so scared that the Emperor Yan Palace opened the clan of patriarchs. On the surface, it was meant to swear to death, but it was actually the Emperor Palace. The strong all fled, and it was not until they later found that the court was not targeting them, and they returned in shame.


    Of course, the actions of Yanyang Imperial Palace have nothing to do with Liu Feng.


    The nine emperors came together, with three thousand elites, and dispatched thirty annihilated ships, under the blessing of Emperor Dao power, continuously passed through the door of the space domain, and soon reached the periphery of Baixuan Xuanhai.


    Here, the space of different dimensions is densely packed, and the form of space is extremely unstable. When Irene entered the Baidao Xuanyu that year, she nearly died when she entered the space of different dimensions, which means that the master who entered it was all nine dead.


    But these different dimensions are nothing in front of the emperor.


    "Look at me."


    Without Liu Feng''s shot, A-zun took a step forward and blasted out a huge space channel with one punch.


    Thirty shipwrecked ships rushed into the passage and officially entered the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao.


    Just after Liu Feng and others entered the Xuanhai waters, a roar with a soul force came out to everyone''s ears.


    "Damn devouring beasts, you have infiltrated all the races of the hundred islands, and there are even demons!"


    "Damn, among these despicable devouring demon, there are real demon emperors, as well as emperor soldiers made of soul-stealing gold!"


    "Unwilling, this emperor is unwilling, this emperor is the ancestor of Xuanhai, but today he was created by the soul-stealing emperor. Not only will he die soon, but he will not be able to kill these devouring monsters. This emperor will not die!"


    After hearing such a roar, Liu Feng waited for the ten emperors at the same time.


    "The forbidden area of ??Baidao Xuanhai really has a strong foundation, and there are actually three ancestors."


    "Unfortunately, it seems that all three ancestors encountered marijuana


    annoyed. "


    "Go, this voice is coming in the direction of the mysterious realm of Xuanhai."


    Liu Feng and so on did not delay time, and went directly to the direction of the mysterious realm of Xuanhai.


    Emperor Tao forces opened the space passage, and the thirty big ships flew out of the mysterious realm of Xuanhai in an instant.


    Liu Feng once entered the mysterious realm of Xuanhai. The black island outside Xuanmi is very familiar. When he arrived here, he felt an extremely strong spatial vibration.


    This is the terrible imperial war that broke out in the mysterious realm of Xuanhai, so that the outside world will have such terrible spatial fluctuations.


    And when Liu Feng arrived, countless strong people of various ethnic groups had already gathered outside this secret territory. These people are from the Hundreds of the Xuanhai. The weakest is also the level of the realm. For example, the number of powerful men who dominate the ranks is not small, and there are even many pseudo-emperors.


    "Stop here!"


    What is unexpected is that after seeing Liu Feng and Tian Ting''s army, these people turned towards them at the same time.


    One strong man with a raised eyebrow at the center of his eyebrows said with his arms crossed, "No matter what tribe you come from, the mysterious realm of Xuanhai is closed today and no one can enter it."


    "You are bold!"


    Tu Sanzhang took a step forward and said in a cold voice: "Don''t you hear that Xuanhai''s ancestors are fighting the Devourers? The Devourers have real demons, and they also have the soldiers created by the soul-stealing **** Jin. This kind of emperor soldiers conquer the ancestral soul. Once the ancestor soul is defeated, the entire Baixuan Xuanhai will fall. "


    It is reasonable to say that Tu Sanzhang''s speech should be useful. He is a famous genius of the Tianling clan. Most of the strong people in the Baixuan sea should know him.


    But today ��s Tu Sanzhang ��s words obviously do not work ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three-eyed strong man sneered: "Tu Sanzhang, don''t you know yet? In fact, we have nearly half of the strong tribe in Baixuan Xuanhai. They have reached a joint intention with the Tuntians. In the future, the Tuntians will take us out of the restricted area and rule the entire five-dimensional world. "


    "Yes, Mr. Tu Sanzhang, if you have time to yell at us here, you might as well go back to your Tianling Island."


    Another power stood up and said sarcastically, "You Tianling clan have no knowledge of practice and have been reluctant to surrender to the Tuntian tribe. Now the Tuntian tribe has three times as much power to take the emperor to your side, haha! I''m afraid the Tianling clan should be very good now, right? "


    boom!


    Hearing that a demon swallowed to invade Tianling Island, Tu Sanzhang was furious, and the horrible Emperor Wei broke out, shaking the world violently, and the powerful faces blocking him in front of him suddenly changed, and they were crushed into a spit. blood.


    "You, you''re the emperor!"


    "Why is this happening? The Tianling clan has another emperor. This ... Tianling clan ..."


    "A new emperor appears, is there a drastic change in the pattern of the Baidao Xuanhai?"

 Chapter 1510： Soul Eater Gold

    Tu Sanzhang didn''t care about these strong men who were shocked by him, but looked at Liu Feng anxiously, and said quickly: "Liu Feng, I''m here to give you, I want to go back to the Tianling clan first. Take a look. ��, see the free download of the Pavilion, and read the website www.k��n.sHu.ge.CO "


    "Okay, you go back quickly. I''ll take care of it here." Liu Feng waved.


    Immediately afterwards, Tu Sanzhang disappeared from his place.


    call!


    Without the terrible oppression of Emperor Wei, all the strong men outside the mystery breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, the three-eyed guy stared at Liu Feng and smiled again.


    Although this goods was half scared by the imperial power revealed by Tu Sanzhang just now, he was obviously more confident in the Devourer after being frightened.


    "Liu Feng, hahaha, I didn''t expect you to dare to appear again. That year you killed my old Biga tribe and abolished the genius Zhang Bao. I heard that you are also very powerful on the outside world! Do you know that this time you dare to appear, you have no chance to escape! "


    "Yes, the Tianling tribe has been ruled by the emperor Tu San, can''t we let this newly dominated list surpass the first person to survive, or the Tianling tribe must not turn the sky?"


    "When Tu Sanzhang left this emperor, let Liu Feng be killed first."


    These strong-eyed strong men are really a little crazy, they can''t understand the depth of Liu Feng, but they want to kill Liu Feng.


    Yes, how easy is it to break through the level of the emperor? In their opinion, Tu Sanzhang could seal the emperor from the outside world, maybe it was the dog **** he had taken away. Since Tu Sanzhang was sealed, how could Liu Feng be ruled.


    As a result, the Biga tribe''s right hand stood in the palm of his hand, and turned into a sky-high sword to Liu Feng.


    boom!


    However, just as he cut one meter in front of Liu Feng, a mighty emperor''s might than Liu Sanzhang burst out from Liu Feng''s body.


    Too strong and terrible!


    The power of the taboo emperor makes it impossible for the pseudo-emperor to understand.


    There is no need for Liu Feng to take a shot. Just the release of his Diwei, the powerful sky knife of the Biga tribe collapsed, shocking the stupid spitting back.


    The few who followed the Biga tribe were able to rush up together, and the situation was not much better. The coercion of the emperor was forbidden, causing them to vomit blood again.


    "Imperial, how is that possible?"


    "He is not an ordinary emperor. He seems to be stronger than the Poseidon Emperor, and even more terrible than the several demon emperors in the mysterious sea of ??Xuanhai."


    "Damn, the Tianling clan suddenly appeared two emperors, we ... ah!"


    These puppet emperors were so scared that they seemed to be so scared that they seemed to have regretted seeing such a powerful Liu Feng. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in any world, Liu Feng raised his right hand and shot forward suddenly.


    boom!


    A blood mist blew up, yes, it was a blood mist, and all the power of Liu Feng who had rushed to Liu Feng just now had no bones.


    Only this time, the strong men outside the mystery of the Xuanhai Sea all retreated, and Liu Feng''s strength was beyond understanding.


    Hum!


    Immediately after Liu Fengshi pointed to the front, a buzzing sounded, and the mysterious realm of Xuanhai was opened to a huge portal.


    Bang!


    At the same time, a horrific imperial power blasted out of the portal, but this afterlife power turned into a breeze before Liu Feng.


    "There are so many devastating demon clan hidden in the Baixuan Xuanhai, and there are three demon emperors. Very good, then fight!" Liu Feng carried his hands and flew directly into it as a true god.


    boom!


    Afterwards, Ah Zun exaggerated himself and stepped into the portal.


    boom!


    Then, Wang Shengdi became violent and followed up.


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    The nine emperors broke out successively, and rushed into the mysterious realm of Xuanhai with the steps of six relatives.


    The thirty-ship destroyer, rushing into it behind the nine emperors, this scene almost scared the retreating strong men in the Xuanhai area.


    "Nine emperors, where are there so many emperors?"


    "Not nine, if you add Tu Sanzhang, it is ten!"


    "It''s over, we''ve all reached an alliance with the Tuntians. The ten emperors are all together, and all our plans ... oh!"


    Hundreds of strong people at this time look extremely ugly, feeling depressed.


    In the mysterious sea, the sky swallowing monsters almost covered the horizon. Each of the three demon emperors is like a strong demon, standing in the air with a golden emperor sword.


    Opposite these three demon emperors, there are two magnificent emperor souls.


    When Liu Feng entered the Xuanhai waters of Baidao, he clearly heard the voices of the three ancestors, but now there are only two, indicating that one ancestor has already died.


    The momentum of these three demon emperors is even stronger than that of the old-fashioned emperor Shuiyue, and the demon gods dare to eat the dragons. Although they have to rely on the quantity to kill the dragons, it can also explain their blood Power is terrifying.


    expensive!


    After seeing the devouring monsters and the three demon emperors everywhere, Zhuobei suddenly turned into the body of a thousand dragons, issued a loud dragon yin, and flew towards the three demon emperors.


    "Oh! Dragon Emperor!"


    "I seem to smell the deliciousness of Dragon Blood!"


    "I just slaughtered an ancestor soul. This dragon emperor is my blood food. You two will continue to deal with the ancestor soul."


    The eyes of the three demon emperors were at the same time, one of them was rushing towards the north.


    when!


    Emperor Jin Chancan''s sword was severely chopped on the dragon horn of the North, and he made a crisp and fierce metal collision sound.


    The devastating emperor was really scary. Under his sword, the thousand dragons were forced to drag the dragon''s body in the air, and the hard horns were also cut open by the sword.


    "Dragon horns are really hard enough!" The bloodthirsty madness flashed in the eyes of the demon emperor.


    "Why are you dying?" Roared north, snared the dragon''s claws and grabbed at the demon emperor.


    The Devouring Emperor Emperor flew back, his face was covered with the color of crickets, and the sword was cut out, colliding with the sharp dragon claws.


    when!


    The claws struck a crisp sound, sparking a series of bright sparks in the air.


    "Want to let the Emperor die? Dragon Emperor, you are much younger. From ancient times, your dragon is the blood of my clan, and it is still the same today." on.


    However, it seemed that the demon emperor should have achieved the battle result, but the demon emperor was numb by the shock of his arm, and the emperor''s knife in his hand bounced high, but the body in the north was not damaged at all, just a huge piece. A shallow knife mark appeared on the dragon scales.


    boom!


    At the same time, the north turned abruptly, and the huge dragon tail drew heavily on the demon emperor, pulling the devouring demon emperor sideways and flying, and the emperor sword also flew out.


    "Ah! Damn true dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The dragon scales on your body are all dragon blood immortal gold, and you have even transformed your body." The demon screamed loudly, letting him be powerful, but was really The dragon''s tail draw also hurt him greatly.


    Humph!


    Booming north and humming, a large mouth sprayed a dragon''s breath and hit the flying demon emperor, "I am the golden dragon that Zulong transformed in the past, in order to fight you garbage in the future."


    At the same time, Liu Feng reached out and took the Emperor''s sword that was released by the demon into his hands. He bounced the blade and said, "This is the soul-stealing **** Jin. Sure enough, this Emperor''s sword has a kind of damage to Yuan Shen. The great cursed order, with this weapon, is really the nemesis of the ancestor! "


    "Damn it, the sword of the soul-stealer gold fell into the hands of others."


    "Kill, soul eater gold must not be lost."


    The other two demon emperors were angry, and the second emperor flew towards Liu Feng.


    A flash of cold color flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes, and said blandly: "Come together, your soul-eater, Jin, the Emperor will have it all."

 Chapter 1511： Swallow Heaven

    Huh!


    With Liu Feng''s words being spoken, the two emperor swords that killed the demon emperor felt like they were about to let go at the same time. "Ksnhuge" ge. co


    These two emperors are trying to control them. The two emperor swords are alive. They are also struggling. If they are changed to people below the emperor''s realm, the weapons in their hands may be taken away by Liu Feng.


    "That''s right! But this emperor never took the emperor soldiers in your hands, just to get a chance." Liu Feng sneered, his body was behind the two demon emperors. .


    "Damn, how could a Terran Emperor be comparable to us?"


    "Kill him, he won''t die, and we will lose all our faces after swallowing the clan."


    The two demon emperors turned at the same time and waved their swords at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng calmly raised his right hand, and when he heard it, he caught two Emperor Knives with both hands.


    The sharp golden blade was pinched by Liu Feng''s hands, and the emperor''s knife in the hands of the two demon emperors could not fit in.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Liu Feng kicked with his right foot, and came out with a beautiful sideways legs, kicking two monster emperor figures flying backwards, and two emperor swords were also taken down by Liu Feng.


    "kill!"


    "Without the Emperor Knife created by Soul Eater Gold, what else are they amazing about?"


    The two great ancestors suddenly moved at this time, killing the demon emperor who had lost two emperor swords.


    As the two great ancestors said, without the soul-gating **** Jin who specializes in primordial spirits, the two demon emperors have no fighting power against the ancestors.


    In fact, because the ancestral souls have no physical body, they can exert very limited power, but they can possess.


    When the ancestor soul blesses the power of others, it is also a method of possession, but the ancestor soul wants to kill people, as well.


    The two ancestral souls got into the eyebrows of the two demon emperors, so that the two demon emperors did not have even a little resistance.


    boom!


    At the same time, the Dragon Dragon got an absolute advantage. His huge dragon head hit his opponent fiercely, causing the demon emperor to burst into a radial crack wound.


    But this demon emperor was also fierce enough, and when he was hit by the fly, he also punched in front of the nose of the dragon in the north of the dragon, hitting the dragon with a nosebleed.


    Liu Feng received three emperor swords made by soul-stealing **** gold, and he was in a good mood and waved: "The soldiers in the heaven court practice their troops well, kill all the devouring beasts here, and leave no one."


    what!


    Immediately, the hatches of the thirty-thousand-year-old destroyer opened at the same time, and a celestial body wearing a royal armor rushed out of the warship and rushed to the overwhelming devouring monster.


    These demon devourers are indeed very strong. The equipment of the heavenly powerhouses is not bad, but even the best darkened swords cut on these big demon can only cut off the flesh, and they ca n��t hurt these demon beasts at all. skeleton.


    But the elite soldiers in the heavenly courts did not flinch because of the power of swallowing the monsters. Instead, they battled against the sky, and did not fear death.


    "Drive me!"


    A land government warrior with a large sword in his hands cuts to a bruised devouring beast.


    The sword awn on the big sword almost tore the space and time in a moment, and finally split the head of the swallow beast in front of it.


    However, the traumatic devouring beast suffered a trauma, and he slammed into the chest of the heavenly warrior with his body, causing the soldier''s sternum to collapse in a large area, and his body was blown up.


    But the soldier was very bloody. When he fell to the ground, he fully stood up again, and worked hard to repair physical injuries.


    Other devouring beasts rushed up to swallow this soldier, but there were other soldiers rushing to fill up the position, and the sword swept to the opposite devouring beast.


    Don''t look at the Heavenly Warriors only 3,000 people, don''t look at the defense ability of Devouring Heavens Beasts far more than the armor of the Heavenly Warriors, and the number is hundreds of millions more than the Heavenly Warriors. However, the 3,000 soldiers in the heaven court cooperated too well. They are the tactics of the modern army.


    The devouring beast, with its ferocious beast nature, launched a fierce impact on the heavenly warriors, and divided two beast army to surround the three thousand people from both sides.


    "Huh! A group of shameless beasts, still want to encircle our heavenly warriors, when the emperor does not exist?" The judge''s song pointed to a bomb, a finger pointed to the ground, and suddenly became a flood filled with dark matter energy , Came from the left wing, nearly 10,000 head swallowing monsters all hit blood mist.


    Too bloody, the blood mist blasted by the 10,000 monsters will dye the sky red, and the 3,000 heavenly elite warriors will have a layer of dazzling blood.


    "The right-wing demon * will be dealt with by this emperor." Liang Bufan lifted his right hand and then suddenly pressed down.


    Bang!


    A huge, long and narrow palm print pit collapsed on the earth, and nearly 10,000 head swallowing big demon encased from the right wing were buried alive by this emperor''s palm.


    In addition to Liu Feng and Zhuobei in the air, there are seven great emperors who allow the swallowing monsters to kill the heavenly warriors in front of them, but never allow these monsters to strike the heavenly warriors with a numerical advantage.


    "Everyone kills the monsters with all their strength. Our emperors in heaven are watching in the air, don''t lose our heaven''s face."


    "Kill! We have to use our strength and strength to prove our fighting power in heaven."


    "Kill all these **** devouring beasts."


    Three thousand soldiers, after the two emperors shot, their warfare became even higher.


    Fighting against such a large batch of devouring monsters is actually very difficult and extremely fierce, but with the support of this high fighting spirit, the three thousand soldiers did not fear life and death into a torrent of steel, walking forward on the blood bones .


    "Boss Feng, when do you want them to fight?"


    "There are too many devouring beasts. If we continue to fight like this, our soldiers will be exhausted sooner or later."


    "Boss, why don''t we get rid of these devouring monsters, but just a few breathing things."


    The emperors in the air looked moved and asked Liu Feng if he would end the battle as soon as possible.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, wait until they are all exhausted, and when you are unable to fight again, you are shooting. If the Devastation Clan really wants to hide in the realm in the near future, they will face The more brutal fighting, now facing a little longer, will make them better understand the meaning of fighting desperately. "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the emperors felt a little heavy.


    Boom!


    At this moment, two demon emperors possessed by the ancestor soul blew into the air in two rounds of hot sun.


    The ancestral soul took control of the body control of the Devastation Demon Emperor, so that the two demon emperors blew themselves up, and even the emperor-level gods could not escape.


    Coincidentally, the demon emperor who was fighting fiercely to the north was drawn by the back of the dragon''s tail, drawing him to the middle of the two demon emperors'' self-explosion. As a result, this buddy was the most aggrieved and was blown into powder by the companions of two companions.


    The two great ancestors emerged from the two rounds of **** sun, and their souls were a little weak at this time. The two great ancestors looked at the **** battle on the ground, and they were extremely moved.


    "The fighters in this heavenly court are so powerful that they can hardly imagine!"


    "If the waves of the Yangtze River are behind the waves, if you haven''t seen them yourself, this emperor can''t believe it. In this world, a powerful force called the heavenly court was born, and it is a force where the emperors stand side by side."


    Rumble!


    Just as the two great ancestors sighed, the sound of a mountain-shaking drama suddenly sounded in the depths of Xuanhai''s secret realm.


    The horror of this sound almost caused the entire space of the mysterious mystery to collapse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Time and space wormhole! "


    Liu Feng was the first to discover how the root of this explosion sounded. In the depths of the mysterious sea of ??Xuanhai, a space-time wormhole full of mysterious power came out.


    "No, Bendi feels the real breath of Heaven."


    "It is the emperor who swallows the Tian demons. The evil and powerful breath must be that the emperor who swallows the heaven must cross the borders."


    The two great ancestors exclaimed exasperated at this moment.


    After the explosion of the world, a huge space-time wormhole appeared, and then in the wormhole, a tall figure loomingly intertwined with the power of chaotic alien dimensions.


    Liu Feng''s taboo eyes can''t see the true content of that person, but from that person, he feels the breath of no less than the crazy girl and the ancestor of the ancestral tree.


    "It really is the emperor who swallowed up the heavens, and there is an emperor who wants to cross the border. It seems that they attach great importance to the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao!" Liu Feng raised his right hand, and Haoran Hall appeared in his hands, ready for battle.

 Chapter 1512： 2 years

    At this moment, the divine coercion of the Emperor came out from the wormhole, like a torrent of world extinction, which would destroy the entire mysterious mysterious sea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ PavilionWWW. ��kan��shuge. co


    The fierce battle on the ground also came to an abrupt end. The ferocious roar that swallowed the sky swallowed the monsters. After feeling the breath of the supreme fellow of the same family, they all whimpered and fell to the ground.


    As for the three thousand soldiers in the heaven court, under the pressure of this horrible emperor, they were also pushed back step by step, and all looked pale.


    Liu Feng''s hand holding Hao Ran Temple moved forward quickly, using the tendency of his taboo great emperor to offset the coercion of the emperor. This is also because the figure that swallowed the heavenly emperor was still in the wormhole and did not really cross the border. Otherwise, even if Liu Feng was a taboo emperor, he would not be able to cover the wind and rain for others in front of a true emperor.


    "Suddenly killed three demon emperors of my tribe."


    The emperor who swallowed the sky said in the wormhole: "Here is the breath of the true dragon. It should be the world where my family once slaughtered the dragon? Unfortunately, this world is not in the memory of the emperor, because the distance is too far away. Ben The emperor cannot cross the border. "


    "I''m going, you can''t cross!"


    Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, stood in front of the wormhole, and said with a smile: "Look at the Emperor who is nervous. If you can come here now, I can only choose to run desperately or to escape. Since you can''t come, then Bendi is not afraid of you anymore, do you pretend to be a perpetrator, you do not ... "


    by!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the emperor who swallowed the sky in the wormhole was almost rude.


    Dare to love this emperor, you are so arrogant, there is such a wonderful emperor in this world!


    Not only was the Emperor Tiantian being so angry that the judges, Beibei, Wang Sheng, and Chilong were almost teased.


    "Okay, that world has the coordinates left by my tribe. You wait for the emperor. When the emperor comes to your world, you will make your world a dead place." Tuntian Tian said angrily: " I swear under my own name that I will let the blood of all souls in the world come to pay for the demon you slaughter today. "


    "Stupid!"


    Liu Feng crooked his neck and said, "No Emperor yet, how many emperors do you swallow the Celestials? Let our world be inanimate. There are as many as 130 emperors in our world. You are welcome to come and die."


    "One hundred and thirty emperors?"


    The wormhole in time and space trembled violently, apparently the mood of the inanimate emperor inside had a violent fluctuation.


    At this time, the emperors behind Liu Feng, forbearing not to smile, the entire five-dimensional world also has two emperors in the forbidden area of ??the burial gods. but


    One is sitting dead, wanting to participate in the power of reincarnation by watching the plant birth and death cycle. There is also one who tied his origin to the God of Creation, in order to protect one of Su Haoran''s nine-point souls, and he would not participate in any battle at all.


    In this way, there is no heaven in this world.


    As for the ancestral souls in the imperial palaces and restricted areas, those ancestors are after all only the original gods of the ancestors, and the ancestors without the emperor''s body. If they encounter the real emperor, they will definitely be destroyed by turning over.


    "impossible!"


    After the silent emperor in the wormhole was silent for a while, he shouted loudly: "In a large world, only one emperor will be born. How can your world have 130 emperors?"


    Oh?


    Liu Feng froze for a moment. He naturally understood the word Da Qian Shi. The five-dimensional world is a world of thousands, and it also includes many large worlds during the period, such as the continents, the three restricted areas, and some small worlds created from uninhabited areas.


    Emperor Wusheng continued: "You brag, you are cheating the emperor. Ben emperor gives you this little emperor to spread your knowledge. A large world corresponds to a universe. There is only one heavenly heart in this universe. People will put their own Tao on the cosmic celestial heart and become the true ruler of this universe. How can a heavenly emperor who has already joined the cosmic celestial heart create another celestial emperor? "


    Liu Feng was really popularized, but he thought of the crazy girl and the lord of the ancestral tree. These two real emperors, how can they coexist in one world?


    There is no need for Liu Feng to figure it out. The emperor who gave birth to life gave Liu Feng the answer.


    Emperor Wusheng also said: "How about, you do n��t understand this truth. Obviously, there is no Emperor in your world at all. Bendi tells you that we have six emperors who are born in different times. I The tribe can have multiple new emperors coexist because we have walked through countless thousands of worlds, and each emperor is sealed in a different cosmic plane. Do you understand this time? "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng understood, apparently Su Haoran or crazy girl had been to other positions in the world, and they were definitely not all in the five-dimensional upper world.


    "Junior, you wait, this tribe is conquering a world of thousands, and for the time being will not go to this place in a big way for now. But ..."


    The figure of the Emperor Wusheng began to become uncertain in the wormhole. Obviously, the space-time channel he had opened up could not support it.


    But just when the Emperor Wusheng was about to disappear, he finally said what he was going to say, "But for a maximum of two years, within two years, my family will come down."


    Hum!


    Immediately after the words of Wusheng Tiandi were finished, his figure


    It disappeared completely, and disappeared with a buzz from the instant empty wormhole.


    "Two years!"


    Liu Feng frowned slightly, without a calm smile on his face, and said very solemnly: "We have two years to go. In these two years, if we cannot be strong enough to fight against the six emperors, then our lives There are only two years left! "


    "Boss Feng, do you feel stressed?"


    "Two years is not long, but it is not short anymore. Presumably the boss should be able to step into the level of Heaven Emperor at any time? Forbidden Heaven Emperor, the wind boss becomes Heaven Emperor, even if the other party has six Heaven Emperors?"


    "Boss, we have confidence in you."


    The judge, the ghost king and others gathered around Liu Feng and said without pressure.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile, saying: "Hope so, I will spend some time to study the order of the ancestors thoroughly after the destruction of the Yanyang Emperor Palace, and then absorb the ancestors order to impact the emperor''s realm."


    Biaobei reminded: "The boss of the wind, my ancestor Zulong once said that there are countless worlds and countless worlds. The ancestral order and resource laws of the worlds are also different. If you go out and look at it, maybe Will find the possibility to break through the highest level. Therefore, in the ancient times, the three ancestors of my dragon family will leave this world. "


    "I understand, two years is enough, I will go out to see." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    After saying this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng waved his hand gently, and a terror of taboo power broke out, erasing all the swallowing monsters on the ground.


    That''s right, this is the power of the taboo emperor. There are hundreds of thousands of armies of devouring heavenly beasts destroyed by wave.


    The blood of the devouring beasts is filled with ferocious gas, and a large amount of blood is flooded in the mysterious realm of the mysterious sea. All of this magical little world order law has changed, and some weird places have become more weird. Even most of the plants on the safe ground have a strange touch of blood.


    "Oh! This mysterious mysterious sea, the terror will become a fierce land in the future!"


    "It is terrible to swallow the demon tribe. Their blood has the power of destruction. This race is definitely an existence that should be completely extinct."


    The faces of the two great ancestors were full of sadness and indignation. At the same time, the two turned to look at Liu Feng, because they existed as primitive gods. Even if they had the power of the Emperor, they could not perform without many physical means. Now only Liu Feng has the ability to wipe out the power of polluting the world from the swallowing demon blood. However, Liu Feng seems to have no intention to take another shot, and at this time Feng Ge stared at the mysterious sea contaminated by the swallowing demon blood. Dreaming, as if some big secret was discovered.

 Chapter 1513： 7 color fairy gold

    "Great Emperor!"


    "Liu Feng, what are you looking at?"


    The two great ancestors were in front of Liu Feng, but they didn''t put up the Emperor''s shelf at all, and they used honorific speech. Look at ���� �� �� Ww �� W. "Kan �� shu �� ge. co


    Liu Feng was awakened, and then said excitedly: "Two seniors, haven''t you seen them? After killing so many devouring monsters, their blood soaked the mysterious territory of Xuanhai, and it turned out to be a weird and powerful one. Order force. "


    "What? This is a new order force?"


    "Aren''t the forces of order all born? How could it be acquired?"


    The two great ancestors couldn''t see what the order force Liu Feng said was.


    This is no wonder, after all, there is only a pair of taboo sky eyes in this world. If the two ancestor souls are complete heavenly emperors with physical bodies, I believe there is no secret to them in this world, but after all, only the yuan **** and ancestor soul are left. Many capabilities are missing.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and grabbed a boiling airflow in this blood-stained environment. This is a force of order, with a wicked and wicked breath.


    "The power of the curse!"


    "Is this a cursed order?"


    The two ancestral souls were stunned.


    At this point, Wang Sheng and others also came together, all looking dignified.


    "I see. These monsters that swallowed the sky existed under the curse of heaven, so there is a cursed order in their blood, right?"


    "It turned out to be this way, I think it''s the same thing. The boss of the wind killed so many devouring beasts, and the blood of the three demon emperors was in it, so the cursed order appeared."


    "The devouring beast is really a monster that shouldn''t exist in this world."


    The emperors watched the cursed order in Liu Feng''s hands, all with coldness in their eyes, and the dignity on their faces could not be concealed.


    Although everyone hates this evil creature, but has to admit that the combat power of the Devouring Monster is too horrible. From the situation of the three thousand Heavenly Warriors and Devouring Monster just now, we can see that even these devour The sky monster beast is not as good as the heavenly elite, but the heavenly elite warrior has to pay a huge price for each killing of the sky monster.


    This is just the monster that once swallowed the sky to stay here, and the batch of seal eggs hatched from the beast has not yet been baptized by the flames of war.


    How powerful is this group if all the evil monsters who have fought in the world of various planes appear all over the swallowing demons?


    You know, in ancient times, the dragon that ruled the world was defeated by this evil creature and completely withdrawn from the stage of history!


    "Liu Feng ..."


    on


    At this time, an abrupt voice sounded. This was a transmission that blessed the power of Emperor Dao. "Come to the Celestial Clan and make a major discovery."


    "It''s Tu Sanzhang!"


    Liu Feng turned around and disappeared from the place, but left a voice floating back, "You go to the sea temple to sweep, there can be a lot of good things, it is useless to stay in the mysterious mysterious sea, take all you want.


    what!


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, the judge laughed and rushed towards the Sea God Temple first.


    Then Wang Sheng, Beibei, Chilong and others quickly followed.


    Then there were three thousand elites on the ground. After this period of recovery, their strength was restored to half. As soon as they heard that they were going to mop up, the people in the heavenly courts were like chicken blood. These people had already foreseen what would happen in the temple of the sea before they rushed into the temple of the sea.


    Nima!


    The two great ancestors stared at each other with big eyes and a pair of fists clenched.


    That''s right, the arrival of Liu Feng and others really solved the danger of the Hundred Islands Xuanhai, but they did not expect that these people were bandits!


    After a few breaths, Liu Feng appeared on Tianling Island, and then entered the Holy Mountain again.


    Tu Sanzhang was on the holy mountain at the moment, and on top of the holy mountain, a colorful altar appeared.


    At this time not only Tu Sanzhang was here, but all the gatekeepers of the Eighteen Passes of the Holy Mountain also came here.


    It turned out that the oppression of people on the top of the sacred mountain was completely eliminated at this time, and Zhang Si was related to the sudden appearance of the altar.


    "The colorful altar is full of vicissitudes and quaintness, but it just makes people not see the use of this altar?"


    "It seems that this altar is made of some kind of **** gold. How much **** gold must be incorporated into such a huge altar? Is this altar worthless?"


    "Is this Qicai altar a social treasure of our Tianling tribe? At this time, what is going on?"


    The strong men of the Tianling clan were all attracted by the colorful altar, even the new emperor Tu Sanzhang.


    "Colorful fairy gold!"


    Just after Liu Feng arrived here, he recognized the essence of the altar at one glance. A thousand emperor swords, right? "


    Wow!


    Liu Feng''s words caused an uproar.


    Colorful immortal gold, among the materials for forging the Imperial soldiers, colorful immortal gold is the second best baby after the dragon blood immortal gold.


    But before everyone was excited, Liu Feng pours cold water on everyone.


    "It''s a pity that such a large piece of gold color fairy gold cannot be used because here


    A colorful teleportation array was planted in the colorful golden altar, which is an ancient teleportation platform. "Feng Liu said solemnly:" I suspect that the inheritance array built with so many colorful fairy golds is likely to be the emperor''s teleportation array transmitted across the great planes, which is likely to be related to the Devastation of the Heavenly Demons. "


    "Liu Feng, are you sure?" Tu Sanzhang looked dignified to the extreme.


    Liu Fengdao: "You are in a hurry to return to the Tianling clan, isn''t it because the Tianling clan has been attacked by the Devouring Demon? And just at this time, the colorful fairy gold altar appears, do you think this is not strange?"


    Tu Sanzhang said: "Yes, there are three puppet emperors who swallowed the heavenly demon to our tribe, and forced our tribe to sign a contract of surrender with them. If I don''t rush back in time, the strong men of the Tianling tribe will be slaughtered, My tribe is badly hurt. "


    "So, this altar cannot be left unless you can destroy the emperor''s formation." Liu Fengyan said chiselily.


    "I''ll try it!" Naturally, Tu Sanzhang couldn''t bear to give up such a large colorful immortal gold, opened his mouth to spit outward, and the horrific Tianlei Emperor fire burst out, covering this huge colorful altar, and trying to refine the altar Into.


    However, Tu Sanzhang''s Tianlei Emperor had just practiced the altar, and a powerful force blasted out inside the altar.


    Uh ... huh!


    Tu Sanzhang was shocked by this sudden force and backed up, and vomited a large amount of blood, and the Tianlei Emperor fire that he spewed back into his body like a shock.


    "It is indeed the power of Emperor Dao, and it is the power of Emperor Dao that surpasses the Great Emperor. I cannot refine it." Tu Sanzhang said, clutching his chest.


    This time, the faces of the Tianling people changed greatly.


    Tu Sanzhang is now the spiritual pillar of the Tianling clan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A newly-enclosed great emperor cannot refine this altar. Obviously, this thing is bad for the Tianling clan.


    "Leave it to me. I will send this altar to the forbidden land of the burial gods, and let my sister-in-law see what is going on." Liu Feng turned over and took out the pagoda Haoran Hall, and put this huge colorful immortal gold altar into the tower.


    Seeing that the altar was taken away by Liu Feng, everyone in the Tianling clan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "My tribe has two new emperors, Tu Sanzhang and Liu Feng, which is really a blessing to me!"


    "In the future, don''t call the name of the emperor directly, otherwise we will control the two emperor Feng and Zhangdi!"


    "Yes, thank you Fengdi for taking away this scourge, and protect my Tianling tribe!"


    The Tianling people were grateful to Liu Feng for Dade, but they did not find that after taking away the colorful golden altar, Liu Feng''s mouth secretly provoked a proud arc.


    ps: Brothers, this is the chapter today. The book is in the final period. It is a bit difficult to write. Brothers should take a good look at the ideas and write the last dozens of chapters.

 Chapter 1514： Great harvest!

    After the altar was taken away, the Tianling clan celebrated.


    I, especially the Tianling people, have always regarded Liu Feng as a people. In their eyes, the emperor''s title of Liu Feng and Tu Sanzhang represents that the Tianling tribe has entered an era in which the two emperors coexisted, making the Tianling tribe more prominent.


    Oh no!


    He is not a coexistence of the two emperors. Except for Meng Tianzheng and Tu Sanzhang, the heads of the Tianling clan, others do not know the fact that the **** of the sea is not the emperor of the Tianling clan. In their view, the Tianling clan has three emperors!


    I, especially Liu Feng, is a taboo emperor with extremely strong strength, which is the supreme glory.


    The concubine then feasted the whole tribe to celebrate.


    Neither Liu Feng nor Tu Sanzhang said anything about the God of the Sea God. Since the God of the Sea is dead, then don''t hurt the feelings of the Tianling people.


    At a big feast, the Tianling tribe celebrated day and night.


    �� Outside Tianling Island, the entire Baixuan Xuanhai area is in a panic environment.


    "What to do? The Tuntian tribe is defeated and we have no reliance."


    "The blood in the mysterious sea was soaring into the sky, tens of thousands of devouring beasts were killed, and three devouring emperors were killed. All of our ethnic groups have signed a cooperation contract with the devouring clan. Will Liu Feng lead the heavenly court? The soldiers killed us? "


    "I think we should go to the Tianling tribe now, if we don''t express our position now, we will probably be destroyed in the future."


    The patriarchs and elders of the major tribes in the Xuanhai Island''s Xuanhai area gathered together at this time to discuss countermeasures like the antagonists on the hot pot, and then there were dozens of strong tribes, each of which came in the direction of Tianling Island.


    Of course, the Tianling people at this time did not know this, because almost one day and one night of celebration, almost all the Tianling people did not care about things outside the island.


    Yeah, there are now two great emperors in the Tianling clan. Of course, the Tianling people are not afraid that someone will come to trouble.


    So, to anyone''s surprise, Long Jianfei, the judge who took the lead in plundering the Temple of the Sea, took a group of heavenly strong men, and set up a podium in the air outside Tianling Island.


    "Listen to the strong men of all races in the Baixuan Xuanhai."


    Wu Tianting, a soldier with a loud voice, stood in front of the podium and said loudly, "If you want to come to give gifts to the Tianling people, come here, the Tianling people only set up this one."


    Hesitant, the strong men of all races hurried forward.


    "Line up, don''t rush forward."


    "He who disturbs the order, kill!"


    "Everyone who has an appointment with the Devastation Clan will destroy the clan if they do not send it to the town clan!"


    Wu Tianting''s strong men were extremely weak, and they were all arrogant and bloody.


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} These warriors are all people who have battled with the powerful Devouring Beasts, and they are all stained with Devouring Blood. , So that the puppet emperor can feel palpitations.


    The most terrible thing is that these heavenly warriors are all like bandits, which is a gift, is it robbing?


    Such a bandit behavior, even the people who were robbed lined up to maintain order, this is almost the same as the domineering order of the Lord of Heaven, Liu Feng!


    Even more interesting is that the strong men of all races are really obedient, line up one by one ...


    "My lord, I am the current head of the Emperor''s Clan. I will send three Emperor''s Jewels from the Emperor''s Town. This jade has the effect of raising souls and is the best material for forging imperial soldiers." The Emperor of the Emperor came forward, I sent three pieces of precious jade flowing with magic.


    The judge took the two pieces of precious jade and looked at them, and nodded his head: "Yes, it is indeed a good material for forging the Imperial Soldiers. Not only has strong spirituality, but the hardness is not less than the fairy gold gods. But these are not enough, only pay The treasures of the clan, you do n��t have enough pain or long memory. ��


    "This, this ..." The head of the Kuiming tribe changed his face in fright, and hurriedly sent two more Nubuat rings, saying eloquently: "There are eight billion superb aura crystals, which have been accumulated by our tribe for nearly three hundred years. Please smile. "


    "This is pretty much the same!"


    The judge''s method of taking advantage of the opportunity was not worse than Liu Feng. After accepting the admittance, he waved: "The next strong race, it is best to give the gift all at once, don''t divide it into two or three times. , I don''t have much patience. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng waved his hand.


    If the patriarch of the Kukong Ning tribe was pardoned, he quickly retreated, and then flew away in the direction of his tribe like escape.


    Then, a thin old man stepped forward and directly presented two Na ring and red crimson ore, such as watermelon, and said, "Sir, Ben ... No, I am the elder of the Biga tribe, and I send it to the town tribe. Zhijia Tianjia Divine Stone. This divine stone can be used to make Tianjia Divine Gold, which is a better material for forging by the Imperial Soldiers than Kongming Baoyu. In addition, this family offers eight billion pole aura crystals, please smile. "


    "Yes!" The judge took things away and waved again.


    The elder brothers of the Brigah tribe bowed back, and fled like an amnesty.


    "My lord, I am the current chief of the Haixian tribe. I have brought the treasure of my town, the sickle of the emperor soldier who passed down for 320,000 years, and four billion superb aura crystals. My tribe now has only so many superb spirits Crystal, please smile. "


    "Over!"


    Uh ...


    The celestial feast in the Tianling Ling family ate for one day and one night, and outside the Tianling Island, the judge brought people to receive gifts and collected them for half a day and one night.


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} The next day, Liu Feng and others led a team and left the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao.


    The time in the forbidden area is different from that of the outside world. Liu Feng still remembers that he didn''t have much time to reincarnate the Tianling clan, but it has been three years since the outside world.


    So Liu Feng will definitely not take people to spend too much time here. The outside world is changing, and he is afraid that something will happen.


    After leaving Baixuan Xuanhai, the judge went to Liu Feng''s side and handed over several five Wiener rings to Liu Feng. He said with a spring face: "Great harvest, this trip to Baixuan Xuanhai is enough to support our heavenly courts for hundreds of years. . "


    Liu Feng took one of these appellations and returned the others to the judge. "I''ll take some materials and Lingjing. You can allocate other resources. The heavenly fighters don''t need too much. We don''t learn from the past. The palaces of the great emperors must be like elite soldiers and strong soldiers! At any cost, cultivate the elite of heaven. Www.novelhall.com ~ Understand! "When the judge said these two words, his face was full of solemnity.


    Look down!


    Soon after, Liu Fengli made a swear word, and the emperor forbidden that the emperor almost crashed from the air because of shock and overwhelmed him.


    Just now Liu Feng didn''t take a closer look at what is contained in the Na ring, but now he took a deep look and found that there are dozens of materials in the Na ring that he received. There are also several ancient Imperial soldiers. As for money, that is simply an astronomical figure!


    "Send it, this is really a bumper harvest!" Liu Feng said with a smile after holding his body.


    Hahaha, haha ??...


    The emperor Ju, Wang Sheng, Liang Fanfan and other emperors saw their wind bosses so shocked, all of them smiled proudly, even the heavenly elites of the thirty destroying ships also laughed.


    The people in Tiantian smiled, but at this time the strong men of all races cried.


    I also cried two ancestral souls in the Xuanhai area. These two ancestor souls stood in the Temple of Poseidon and looked at the Temple of Poseidon, which was three feet high by the heavenly court.


    At the same time, in another large world that does not know how far it has crossed in time and space, the six powerful figures are blurred together.


    In the middle of these six people was a huge colorful altar.


    "Using the Heavenly Emperor Teleportation Array as a guide to open the coordinates of the five-dimensional world, we must go!"


    "Five-dimensional world, even dare to kill the soldiers left by my clan, we want to turn that world into our culinary table."


    "Oh! I can''t get to that coordinate, I have a taboo power to cover it."

 Chapter 1515： Active attack

    The six men urged the colorful altar to make their power flow, but they couldn''t get through the coordinates they said.


    Yes, these six are the six emperors who swallowed the sky demon tribe. One of them also opened the space-time wormhole and Liu Feng talked with each other in time.


    As Liu Feng said, this colorful altar is an ancient teleportation array. Only by slaughtering and robbing the world-defying demons, can we accumulate such terrible wealth, and create such terrible, colorful Spatiotemporal and transplanar transmission.


    And this kind of teleportation altar made of colorful immortal gold obviously has more than one or two.


    "It''s the taboo emperor."


    One of the six great emperors said with a cold face: "There is such a taboo emperor in that world. My demon emperor is certainly not his opponent. But if we are in that world, as long as the emperor who is not the same as me exists, Even the taboo emperor can kill with his fingers. "


    û "Yes, since we can''t directly get to the coordinates of that world, it means that we are too far apart. As long as we know the direction of the large plane, the step transmission is fine."


    "The legendary demon talisman came back halfway, and it was reported that there was a real dragon in the world awake, and this emperor wanted to drink dragon blood again."


    "Two years, we must go to that world within two years. Divide all the elites of this tribe into six. I will take one of the six heavenly emperors, and each of them will be accompanied by ten emperors. If it is fast, the first elite should be very It''s almost here. Now we have the position set by the order of the demon, then ... "


    Uh ...


    Liu Feng, who returned to heaven, did not immediately attack Yanyang Emperor''s Palace, but quickly rushed to the forbidden land of the burial gods.


    "Come here!"


    Inside Dongtianfudi, the deepest place in the forbidden area, the crazy girl sat by the lake quietly watching the God of Lotus in the heart of the lake, and said without looking back, "You have the order of the ancestors, do not break through the emperor''s throne, what do you do to the master ? "


    Liu Feng stepped into the cave one step and released the colorful altar. He said with a smile: "Madam, the opportunity to break through the emperor is already in the hands of the disciples, so the disciples are not in a hurry. Coming here today is to bring this teleportation, It is hoped that Madam will help the disciples to derive the coordinates that this teleportation can convey. "


    The lunatic girl said without looking back: "This is the transmission power of the emperor road left by the emperor of the Tian clan. Its transmission range is already beyond this world. As for the coordinates ..."


    During the conversation, the crazy girl stretched out her jade hand, took a stream of clear water from the lake, and flung it gently behind her.


    The water droplets in the midst of the air blew crisply, unlike the water droplets, but more like the pleasant sound of a bamboo drum, and then hit the altar gently.


    Immediately, the water droplets flowed around the altar, and a wonderful three-dimensional network was drawn on the altar.


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} Liu Feng ��s eyes flickered with golden awns, observing these lines with a taboo sky eye, and seeing all kinds of wonderful, heavenly-level means are too mysterious, Liu Feng couldn''t see the root cause.


    "This is the imperial power of the emperor."


    The crazy girl said blandly: "In fact, the means of Emperor Tao transmission is also very good. You enter the taboo field in the time and space upright. You should understand that you can break the endless space and time, and the position of the world, enough to explore. Other worlds, but your power is taboo, your exclusive imperial power, but you cannot use the power of eternal gold as the foundation to form a coordinated inheritance array. station."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly, while listening to the crazy girl''s words, while using natural computing to infer the veins on this altar.


    Mad girl continued: "You deduced it yourself, using the calculation of the heavenly machine, you can calculate the coordinates that this altar can transmit. Presumably you want to see the world that the devouring beast passes through?"


    "I was all told by my sister-in-law, I really want to go and see."


    Liu Feng said while deducing: "The devouring beasts are the predators of the biological world. Presumably, the world they have traveled must have born the strongest and the strongest bloodlines. Even if those worlds are destroyed by them It is definitely worth discipling to see. "


    "Go then."


    "But I still have something."


    Liu Feng finished his rendition and raised his hand to pat the colorful forbidden altar, saying, "Madam, can you please take the shot and help me to wipe out the imperial power in this, I want to use this colorful fairy gold."


    "You can do it yourself. You are a taboo emperor. Your Tianlei emperor fire is different from other emperors. I believe that the imperial power can be refined. This process is also an exercise for you."


    Talking crazy girl, Liu Feng straightened his mouth.


    Liu Feng actually tried to use his Tianlei Emperor Fire to refine the power in this altar, but the process was too difficult.


    Even if the Emperor''s power of the Emperor was worn away by endless years, I still don''t know how much power, but it is still not easily destroyed by his taboo emperor.


    But the crazy girl didn''t want to help, he could only bear it.


    Then Liu Feng simply sat not far away and began to refine the power of the colorful altar with his Tianlei Emperor Fire.


    Forbidden Honglu order industry fire, this is the taboo Emperor''s Tianlei Emperor''s fire, this flame red as a rose cut with silky black lines, which is much more overbearing than the ordinary Emperor''s Tianlei Emperor''s fire.


    In this way, Liu Feng used Tianleiye fire to refine the colorful forbidden altar. This refining practiced for 21 days.


    Woohoo!


    After the imperial power of the Tao in the forbidden altar completely disappeared, Liu Feng couldn''t hold up even if his skill was so deep as Tianyuan. After taking a sip, he turned his hands and put this huge colorful gold into the palm of his hand.


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} "Xiaofeng, you half of the colorful goddess."


    I ca n��t wait for Liu Feng to put away the colorful **** gold. The crazy girl who has n��t looked back raises her hand and took this colorful fairy gold.


    Huh!


    I saw the crazy girl''s index finger flick, a sharp edge flashed, and divided this colorful fairy gold into two halves.


    Liu Feng looked straight away, seeing that he had practiced the immortal gold for twenty-one days, half taken away by his teacher and mother, there was a little pain!


    "Don''t sneak your pout there and take away this semi-precious gold. I use it to enshrine the emperor-level strength of the heavenly emperor and bless the **** of lotus."


    The crazy girl said solemnly: "I know the matter of swallowing the demon clan, I tied my origin to this **** lotus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to keep your Master ��s soul separation, so you ca n��t go out for a long time . But once the Devastation Clan appears, the sage will have to fight, otherwise the world will not exist. "


    "Madam!" Liu Feng was moved.


    Mad girl said: "It''s not just me, the lord of the ancestral tree will also participate in the war, maybe this is the only two emperors left in this world, and the final glorious battle."


    "Last? No."


    Liu Feng put away his half of colorful immortal gold and solemnly said, "Master, believe me. I couldn''t change anything in the battle of Master. But in the future, I promise I won''t let my own Madam was killed. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng stepped out of the forbidden ground of the burial **** directly.


    "you promise����"


    The mad girl sat by the lake and whispered, "How can I guarantee? The Swallow Demon can kill the true dragon in ancient times, and now there are six emperors, oh! Maybe ... I understand."


    Suddenly, the crazy girl stood up, looked through the boundaries of time and space, and directly saw Liu Feng walking out of the burial ground.


    At this time, Liu Feng was outside the forbidden ground of the burial god, and raised his hand to sketch a strange mysterious pattern, which was the teleportation coordinate derived from him.


    Liu Feng marked three light spots on this pattern, and then said softly, "When I finish the Yanyang Emperor''s Palace, I will take the initiative! Madam, you only think of defense, so the result you think of is always pessimistic, and Disciple, I think of taking the initiative to attack, even if we lose, we have the opportunity to retreat, so that the initiative is in our own hands. At that time, Master, he went to other worlds, presumably not just looking for the power of reincarnation? Same idea. Offense, yes, take the initiative! "

 Chapter 1516： One after another

    Take the initiative!


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a cold color. In fact, he had long thought about it, and wanted his loved ones not to be threatened by the horrible and evil creatures such as the Devouring Demons, so they couldn''t wait for them to come to this world.


    ��ô How terrible was the Dragon family back then? Even the true dragons have been slaughtered to almost extinction. If they were to bring all their families, what kind of confrontation would this world take?


    "Before I travel, I need to improve my strength and forge a few imperial soldiers before leaving. If you can, then you can refine your destiny imperial soldiers. Also, some things should be explained." Liu Feng did After the decision, quickly traversed the space channel and hurried back towards the heavenly court.


    �� After Liu Feng returned to heaven, she began to retreat as soon as possible.


    He wants to understand the order of the ancestors and forge the Imperial soldiers.


    Xun also shortly after Liu Feng''s retreat, Tianting welcomed a number of new members.


    Yes, it is batch by batch, not one by one.


    Xiu first came to the scale tribe, who was once turned into a donkey by Liu Feng, and Luo Shao, who was named Xunzi, was the Prince of the Lin tribe who took the whole family to vote.


    After Luo Luoshao participated in the dominating list, Liu Feng returned to him freely, allowing him to return to his family.


    Later, because Liu Feng took the Tianting sword to point to the Shuiyue Emperor Palace, the Lin people were extremely frightened and did not dare to make good friends in Tianting.


    The sister-in-law, because he said he wanted to join the court of heaven, was once abolished by his patriarch.


    However, with the closure of Emperor Liu Feng and the defeat of the four imperial palaces and the two restricted areas in the First World War, the news not only shocked the world, but also shocked the Lederin tribe.


    Immediately, the Lin family held a whole family meeting, returning Luo Shaobao back to the Prince of the Lin family in a high profile, and then the family moved to the court to take refuge in the court.


    "You bitch, finally here."


    Because Liu Feng was in retreat, as an acquaintance, Irene greeted her personally, and when she met she shouted a bitch, making the entire Lin people embarrassed and inexplicable, but the **** was very kind, and the tears were kind. Already.


    ���� Less than a day after the Lin family joined the court, the Mo family came to vote.


    It was Ziqing Excalibur Mo Shiqi who led the team. This super top power in the dominating hierarchy arrived with his own family.


    "Lao Mo, you''re a bit late. Look, I''m the emperor."


    It was A Zun who took the initiative to greet Mo Shiqi. This strong man who once dominated the list for many times, and greeted him as a taboo emperor at this time, was a great honor to the Mo family.


    Ugh!


    Mo Shiqi sighed: "Compared to you, I still lack the courage to face the emperor with the sword!"


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} "Not to blame you for not being courageous, because you have a big family behind you." Ah Zun talked with the elders of the Mo family After greeting, I invited them all in.


    Ugh!


    Everyone in the Momo family sighed.


    In fact, Mo Shiqi participated in the **** list, returned to the family, and said he wanted to join the heavenly court, but he was also criticized by his elders. This is also human nature. In the heavenly court where Liu Feng is located, he shouts the exit number to point to Shuiyue Emperor Palace. Isn''t this just death in the eyes of others?


    But who can think of it, Shuiyue Emperor''s Palace was really destroyed, and Emperor Shuiyue was also killed by Liu Feng.


    With the collapse of the Shuiyue Imperial Palace, after the court of heaven displayed a lineup of more than a dozen emperors, the attitude of the Mo Shi family reversed, they all supported the Mo Shi family, and the family turned to Tian Tian.


    The arrival of these two forces was just the beginning, and then many forces from all over the world fled to the court.


    These are the grass and wood clan who are familiar with Liu Feng and others, but also some strong clan who were not only familiar but have been oppressed by the palaces of the emperors. They all saw the huge potential of the heavenly court. No, the heavenly court can no longer use its potential to say things. The existence of dozens of emperors is completely unique in this world!


    There is no doubt that as long as there is no inward in the court of heaven, no one or force in this world can shake them.


    Liu Feng retreated for eleven days. The power of the heavenly courts has grown at least fourfold. There are five clans who voted for the clan, and there are thousands of individual strong men.


    On the twelfth day of Liu Feng''s retreat, Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng, who grabbed the double star with one hand, arrived.


    Following Bai Xiao was born, there are two men, a man and a woman.


    These two people claim to be the second sun and moon, and they are actually two emperors who are lacking. Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng is their disciple.


    It was Wang Sheng who took Bai Cheng from Dongcheng. After the two parties met, Wang Sheng patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and smiled, "This emperor represents heaven, and you are welcome to join this family."


    "You are great!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a pair of iron gallant: "This time I came with my master and all the family members. Look at me with such sincerity. Can you see if you can give me an emperor and let me also emperor? If you do n��t have an emperor seed, you can give me an emperor soldier. "


    Huh!


    Bai Wangsheng was amused by Bai Xiaosheng, "Your boy, there is a **** nature of the heavenly strong man. But the emperor species does exist, but they are all in the wind boss. As for the emperor soldier ..."


    Huh!


    King Wang Shenggang mentioned Emperor Soldiers, a sound of swords sounded from Liu Feng''s retreat, and then three colorful Emperor swords flew into the air.


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} The creation of a new emperor soldier caused a turbulent sky and earth vision. Emperor Diwei radiated from the three emperor swords, forming three in the air Hanging rainbow.


    Later, Liu Feng''s voice rang out in the sky. "Three Emperor Swords were all made by the Emperor himself, but none of them are suitable for the Emperor''s destiny. They were given to Bai Xiaosheng and Mo Shiqi. And bitch! "


    Huh!


    Xiao Baisheng exclaimed, quickly put away a pair of iron gall bladder, opened his hand and took off a colorful emperor sword from the air, as happy as a child.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaosheng''s master, Sun and Moon, was absolutely moved. It is said that there are dozens of emperors in the heavenly courts, and their strength is against the sky. Now it looks real. Immediately send the Emperor soldiers, I am afraid that only the court can do it?


    Then Mo Shiqi and Xunzi quickly rushed to take away the imperial soldiers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three people who won the imperial soldiers got much trouble in the emperor.


    Immediately afterwards, the three were given emperor soldiers in the heavenly court, and soon spread to all directions.


    This makes the heavenly court more prestigious, and various powerful people come to the heavenly court, making the heavenly court more powerful.


    After one month of Liu Feng''s retreat, he quietly left the retreat and came to Irene''s room.


    "Husband, hasn''t it been a long time since the retreat, and I''m so uncomfortable?" When Irene saw Liu Feng, she hugged Liu Feng''s neck directly with her arms, and her tone * was very attractive.


    Liu Feng smiled and pinched Irene''s sharp **** chin, and put it in her ear and said, "I''m holding it, but I don''t want to think about it, but I want to take you out for a walk, by the way. Can you make you emperor and become my true queen in heaven. "


    "Queen!"


    Hearing these two words, Irene''s seductive expression disappeared instantly, then whispered, "You, your queen, shouldn''t it be Yang Shiwen?"


    Liu Feng Zhengzheng said: "Siwen has embarked on the cultivation path because of me. Actually, she is not the same as our growing environment. I also rejoice in her life. She will always be my Liu Feng''s wife, and an ordinary wife in the ordinary world. . And you are different. You are the woman who came along with me from the bullets and was destined to take on more. "


    "Assuming something more, what do you mean?" There was something strange in Elin''s eyes.


    Liu Fengdao: "In the future, I mean if there is such a future, if I am gone, you also have to bear this sadness, so that the eternal dream I left in the Nether will be maintained until their ordinary happy life is over."

 Chapter 1517： be cheated

    In the words of Liu Feng, if she hears other women''s ears, she will certainly not help crying.


    But Irene didn''t. She looked up at Liu Feng, groaned and slumped, and nodded, "Okay, if you die in the future, I will take care of your woman. And I will be in this heavenly court, Emperor I will be your home for you until I die or forever. "


    "Since the establishment of the prefecture, you have been with me to fight side by side, and you will always know me best." Liu Feng embraced Irene.


    Erin Er also embraced Liu Feng, and the two of them felt together as if they were together.


    It is rare for Liu Feng to find such a feeling of interlinked souls. His mood suddenly became extremely quiet, and it seemed that holding a pleasant person in his arms was eternal happiness.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s mud pill palace gave birth to a golden lotus in a day.


    This nasturtium has six petals, and the lotus heart gives birth to six lotus seeds, exuding a faint strange power!


    Ok?


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly awakened, but instead of disturbing Eliner who was immersed in his arms, he looked inside the golden lotus in the mud pill palace.


    "The power of reincarnation! This is the reincarnation of the lotus, a lotus is equivalent to a reincarnation." At this moment, Liu Fenggan''s great emperor Yuan Shen was surprised.


    He was originally an instrumental spirit of the pagoda Haoran Hall, reincarnated as Liu Feng, and reincarnated as a Tianling tribe after entering the upper world.


    He really experienced the reincarnation, and the power of this reincarnation was unacceptable when he pursued it, but in this extremely peaceful state, it came into being.


    "I understand. Only one yin and one yang can be balanced, and one yin and one dark can be the world."


    Liu Feng hugged Aileen, with a gratifying smile at the corner of her mouth, and said, "Yiyang, Yangyang, heaven and earth, up and down, light and darkness, men and women, but also life and death. Yin and Yang are connected, so is the cycle of life and death. . Just because Ailin and I have realized yin and yang communication in our hearts just now, we have reached the state of reincarnation of yin and yang, so the signs of reincarnation have appeared, and the power of reincarnation has really occurred in my body. "


    "I also have the power of reincarnation." Aileen whispered softly: "At that moment, I also felt a reincarnation mark, but my reincarnation mark was above the Yuanshen, and my Yuanshen was on the forehead. A reincarnation pattern appeared. "


    "Normal, you are an ordinary person. You must have experienced reincarnation. But you were not a cultivator in the previous life, and you ca n��t open the power of reincarnation on your own. And this emperor wants to make you emperor. India. "Liu Fengdao.


    "My boss, thank you so much for saying this!" Aileen looked back and stepped back, a playful smile appeared on her face.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "I finally understand why the ancestral souls of the great emperor''s palaces are one emperor and one empress. Once the two of them have the same heart, they can share their power. Let ��s go, in this case, Husband, I will take you to the emperor. "


    "Where''s Emperor?"


    "Go to Yanyang Imperial Palace!"


    Liu Feng pulled up Irene''s little hand and disappeared from the spot with a flash of her figure.


    To say that the people of Yanyang Imperial Palace are also unlucky. After the original Shuiyue Imperial Palace was destroyed, the people of Yanyang Imperial Palace have already run away.


    However, it was later heard that the people of Tianting expedition to the Baidao Xuanhai, and then there was no movement, and they moved back again. After all, as a large imperial palace, always going to the palace also damages the imperial palace.


    However, 10,000 of them did not expect that they had returned for less than half a day, and Liu Feng and Irene had arrived.


    Standing in the sky above Yanyang Imperial City, Liu Feng took out an emperor seed and merged it into Irene''s body.


    As the emperor''s seed entered the body, Ai Liner''s breath began to rise rapidly. With Liu Feng beside her, even in the upper palace of the Emperor''s Palace, she could feel the imperial power of the emperor''s species without fear. Absorb the essence of the Emperor Seed.


    Liu Feng stood by, sitting in the air, smiling and admiring Ai Liner''s focused expression.


    About half an hour later, Irene''s breath began to rise, causing Emperor Wei to gradually radiate from her body.


    "Very good, add a bit of dragon blood quenching body, this is even more perfect." Liu Feng took out three strands of dragon blood and broke into Irene''s body.


    boom!


    As the dragon''s blood entered the body, Elin''s breath rose sharply, and she began to gather the clouds of emperor robbery above her head.


    "Is there such a reason, who dares to provoke Emperor Robber over Yancheng?"


    "It will not be Tianting. I heard that when Tianting destroyed the Moon Palace, it was the four emperors who were robbing at the same time, forcing the Emperor Shuiyue to fight, and was killed by the emperor Liu Feng."


    "Look, it''s a woman who''s attracted the emperor."


    The emergence of Emperor Robbery finally robbed the masters in Emperor City.


    Because the two of them were too high in the air, when they did not release their breath, they were not found at all. But now it''s different. There are many top powerhouses in the Imperial City, and they are all attracted by Elin, who is attracted by the Emperor.


    Irene, this blonde beauty, is too conspicuous. A self-cultivating body armor not only outlines her devil''s figure to the fullest, but also adds a touch of heroic beauty to her.


    Beautiful, so beautiful!


    Although the dark clouds are high, it seems that there will be a catastrophe, but the beauty of Irene still reveals the bright colors that illuminate the world.


    Because Irene was so beautiful, all the strong men who rushed to the city of Yanyang Empire saw a moment of trance.


    "Don''t want to get away and let your emperors, ancestors and treasures of the Emperor Yanyang Palace come out to die." Liu Feng''s voice sounded like Tianwei, awakening the powerful men who rushed into the sky.


    At this time everyone noticed that there was still a great man sitting cross-air in the air, and after seeing Liu Feng''s face, several people were almost scared to fall from the air and an air crash occurred.


    "Liu Feng, the wind emperor of heaven, Liu Feng is here."


    "Emperor Yanming, Emperor Yanrong, Emperor Fengtian is here!"


    "Run, run, Emperor Fengtian is here to destroy Yanyang Imperial Palace."


    A group of powerful men flying upstairs slammed the birds and beasts.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the clouds in the sky began to boil, and there was already a large area of ??thunder in it.


    Seeing a female emperor, she will be born above the palace of Yanyang Emperor.


    At this same time, an eggshell-shaped mask appeared on the Yanyang Imperial City below. Inside the mask, there is also a silver spear, a black long ge, and a square tripod positioned in a triangle.


    This is three treasures of the Great God, and the three emperors set the formation and put down the moat.


    Similarly, there are two imperfect emperors, each holding an imperial corps, and standing in the mask of the moat.


    These two emperors should be Emperor Yan Ming and Emperor Yan Rong.


    But these two emperors who should have been high above, at this time after seeing Liu Feng, their faces were full of fear.


    "Liu Feng, our Yanyang Emperor Palace is willing to offer the tribute of the town clan, can the grudges between us be cancelled in this way?"


    "As long as Emperor Fengtian is not in trouble with us, we are willing to choose to submit to heaven."


    The two imperfect emperors posed for injustice and begged sincerely.


    But Liu Feng laughed without saying a word, and did not respond to them at all.


    "Liu Feng, Emperor Fengtian! You don''t force us. If you repeatedly advance, the ancestors of our emperor''s ancestors will definitely have the ability to fight you."


    "Yes, Emperor Fengtian, please think twice, why not kill us all?"


    The two imperfect emperors continued to speak, and they wanted to be small to benefit, but Liu Feng still returned with a disdainful smile.


    Bang!


    After half a quarter of an hour, Emperor Robbery fell, and Erin Er gently danced across the sky and began crossing the Robbery.


    The people in the moat below did not dare to go out, and they had to run the march with all their strength to avoid being bombed by the emperor.


    And Liu Feng looked down at it like this, and kept silent, making the entire city of Yanyang Emperor full of depression.


    Over time, Irene''s emperor''s calamity began to grow stronger, from a thunderbolt to a thunderbolt, and then turned into a thunderous sea of ??thunder.


    Sitting at the edge of Dijie, Liu Feng raised his hand to capture a piece of thunder, held a thunder ball in the palm of his hand, and then popped downward.


    boom!


    Lei Zhu banged on the moat, blasting the eggshell-shaped mask out of waves.


    "Damn, he wants to blast off the hood."


    "Everyone is obedient and fully blesses the formation. We must not let him break the battle, otherwise we will have to fight hard."


    "Liu Feng, don''t force us any more, otherwise we will never die."


    In the moat battlefield, the two deficient great emperors and the three great **** treasures successively uttered their voices. They had already been driven to a dead end and were even extremely disturbed.


    Liu Feng seems to be really trying to break the large array. From time to time, he launches attacks against the large array, scaring the people in the array to do their best to bless the front.


    "No, we''ve been fooled!"


    In this way, time passed several hours later, the Emperor Yan Ming in the city suddenly awakened and said loudly: "Liu Feng is not going to break the line at all. His strength should be enough to break the line. He is delaying time, waiting for that. The empress finished the robbery before launching an attack. "


    "Yes, we were fooled."


    The Emperor Yanrong also responded, shouting in disgrace: "He came this time, even if he only has two people, so he wants to protect the woman first, but uses this method to consume us, this bastard."


    Hehe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hahaha!


    Liu Feng smiled and smiled happily, "Congratulations, you are finally smart again. This emperor originally wanted to wait for my emperor to complete the emperor''s calamity before packing you up. Since you found out that the emperor was fooled, that emperor will advance Do it. "


    Hum!


    While talking, Liu Feng pressed down with his right hand, and Hao Ran''s room was buzzing and fell towards the bottom.


    Click!


    Immediately, the vast moat array was like crisp glass, crushed by Haoran Hall, and shattered into large patches of light rain.


    Emperor Leihai from the air slammed into the city. It can be said with certainty that if this thundersea entered the city, everything in the city would be blasted into dust.


    But at this moment, the **** God Go burst into the air, drawing a bright Goman, blocking the thunder sea.


    "This is a great God treasure, knowing that you have been fooled, and you still need to protect the Emperor City. Is there anything in your Yanyang Imperial Palace worthy of your hard work?" Liu Feng''s face showed a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 1518： it is finally over

    Click!


    Emperor Hengtian, I do not know how many years of the emperor soldiers, but also the Great Emperor''s treasure with the Emperor''s ghost, was directed by Liu Feng in half, blowing a light rain from the fracture.


    "Oh no!"


    "An emperor, even lost to Liu Feng, how strong is he?"


    "Both emperors, why do you forbid the emperor to be so strong?"


    The two imperfect emperors of Yanyang Emperor''s Palace and the other two great God treasures were shocked by the horrible power of Liu Feng, and their hearts were filled with unwillingness and anger.


    However, they had no time to roar, and the thunder sea in the sky fell down again.


    Immediately after the Emperor Yan Rong fired, his body was mighty and divine, and the horrible monstrous power held up a huge **** umbrella to isolate the sky and the sea of ??thunder.


    "Get up!"


    Yan Rong Emperor held his hands up and hurriedly threw Lei Hai back to the sky.


    "dead!"


    But at this moment, Liu Fengli slashed down like a knife.


    A sword slash, which cut a huge ditch into the sky and thunder, fell, and clicked to smash the giant umbrella. With its own power, the Emperor Yanrong who cut the giant umbrella was also cut in half by this sword slash. The Great Emperor Yuanshen was directly killed.


    In two moves, Liu Feng shot twice, killing a **** treasure and killing a lacking emperor.


    The people in Yanyang Imperial Palace had no time to be angry, and the thunder sea in the sky was depressed again.


    Irene bathed in the thunder sea, as the elves in the thunder struck the sky. Maybe it was deliberately cooperating with Liu Feng, Elin, who was originally above the sky, at this time was also falling appropriately, drawing the emperor in the air to sink as a whole, pressing the world to shake violently, and the entire magnificent city All made a rattling noise.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the other two **** treasures in the imperial city, the emperor gun and emperor tripod rushed at the same time. That emperor tripod became bigger and bigger, Dingkou sucked up the sky and sky into the tripod, and the silver emperor gun spun around the emperor like a dragon, as if he was alert to Liu Feng''s shot.


    As for the last Emperor Yanming, his face was extremely serious at this time, and he turned over and took out a red-edged Emperor Sword, and looked up at Liu Feng with his head up, as if a beast ready to attack his prey.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Fengpan sat in the air, slowly falling, and sneered, saying, "I only know the defense, but I don''t want to be attacked by the emperor in the end? Now that you know I was dragging time, why didn''t you attack it?"


    The two gods were too silent, the Emperor Yan Ming looked coldly, but stared at Liu Feng, but did not move.


    Liu Feng''s gaze also stayed on Emperor Yan Ming, and he hooked his fingers and said, "Don''t pretend to be with this emperor, your emperor''s ancestor soul is already blessed in your body. I really believe that this emperor is the emperor. Can''t see? Don''t think about a surprise attack on me, it''s useless. Come, there is a kind of war. "


    Humph!


    Emperor Yanming snorted, and he finally moved.


    After being revealed by Liu Feng, Emperor Yanming suddenly burst into a terrifying monarchy and directly lifted the falling Thunder Sea into the air.


    Liu Feng licked his lower lips gently, his eyes became a little hot. He has been enlightening the power of the Ancestor''s Order recently. Although he has not yet broken through the level of Heavenly Emperor, his combat power has improved dramatically.


    Therefore, Liu Feng really wanted to find an opponent to try his own strength. The real emperor would definitely not be able to fight, but the emperor realm blessed by the ancestor soul was the best whetstone.


    "Liu Feng, do you dare not use Haoran Hall today?" Emperor Yan Ming was very smart. He knew that in the battle outside Tiandi, Liu Feng defeated a ancestral soul with Haoran Hall.


    Liu Feng waved his right hand upwards, and Hao Ran flew into the air, plunged into the thunder sea, and hovered under Irene''s feet.


    "Rest assured that the Hao Ran Temple protects my emperor Aileen, killing your ancestral soul, with my pair of emperor''s hands is enough." Liu Feng spread his legs and stood up, stepping up the stairs to meet Emperor Yan Ming.


    "So daring!"


    Yanming Emperor''s face made a stroke of joy, and his body suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a large hand covering the sky suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feng, holding Liu Feng in the palm of his hand.


    "Little Dole!"


    Liu Feng sneered and laughed, and pointed to the previous stroke.


    Hey!


    A sharp finger seemed to cut through time and space, breaking this huge emperor''s hand in half.


    Emperor Yanming appeared again, and his footsteps continued to retreat steadily. A deep wound appeared on the palm of his right hand. Didi''s blood splattered, burning the space into holes that I did not know where to lead.


    "This is impossible. How can you rely on your own strength against the strength of the ancestral soul without relying on Haoran Hall?" Emperor Yanming asked loudly, his face was full of puzzles.


    Liu Feng continued to march toward Emperor Yan Ming and said with a smile: "Because I am strong!"


    boom!


    As these four words were spoken, Liu Feng''s imperial fist blasted forward, and the power of one punch was blurred in time and space. It seemed to punch through the past and the future, and the punch was like turning the time into a river.


    "I don''t believe you are so strong!"


    Emperor Yanming also fisted to meet, his fist was shining with the fissure of the split day, and he was going to break Liu Feng''s punch with his mighty power.


    The two Emperor Boxers collided fiercely, and the power of the Great Disruption spread out in all directions, all of a sudden the sky and the sea of ??lightning were extinguished.


    Fortunately, Hao Ran was guarded by Irene''s feet, otherwise her emperor who might not have become emperor might have to be blasted into the dust of history by this power.


    Just because Liu Feng and Emperor Yan Ming''s fist broke the Thunder Sea, the clouds in the sky were turbulent and boiling, and the red sky fire began to form.


    "Very well, this fist indirectly helped Irene to speed up the robbery." Liu Feng was also shaken by the horror fist to his body and exited dozens of feet, but there was a calm smile on his face, apparently not Injured.


    On the other hand, Emperor Yan Ming, he has withdrawn from Baizhangkai, his right arm is shaking violently, and the corner of his mouth is overflowing with emperor blood.


    The two Great God treasures guarding the imperial city just now were slammed into the dungeon, and two diffuse shock waves exploded in the city. I don''t know how many magnificent buildings collapsed.


    For a moment, the city''s screams kept ringing, showing the negative emotions of sadness and despair.


    "Come, fight again!"


    Liu Feng was as imposing as he was, flying towards the Emperor Yan Ming.


    Emperor Yan Ming also counterattacked by the spirit of his ancestors. He already knew that he was definitely not Liu Feng''s opponent, but there was no way back and he could only fight with Liu Feng.


    An ancestor soul blessed, a taboo emperor, the two hit the sky all the way, the beautiful mountains and rivers outside the imperial city were as shattered as paper, and in the sky were penetrated through a horrible space black hole, filled with the chaotic scene of different dimensions. .


    In the imperial city, at this time, I don''t know how many people looked up at the great terror emperor war in the air. They couldn''t see the battle between the two emperors at all. But just feeling the power of the world, it was amazing. Even some weak people were shocked by the voice of the imperial war.


    At this time, Irene, who was being burned by Emperor Tianlei, was directly ignored by those who watched the Emperor War.


    No, not everyone ignored it. The two gods who fell into the imperial city just now suddenly flew high.


    That silver emperor spear exuberant emperor''s power, stabbing directly at the heart of Irene, "Little Nizi, dare to come to the emperor''s palace over the Yanyang Emperor Palace, this emperor will kill you, even if Liu Feng finally Killing us all will also make him sad. "


    Click!


    However, this too God gun thought too much, Hao Ran Temple launched on its own, bumped it stiffly, and stopped this too God gun and broke it.


    "Brother, you take a step first, and I am here too."


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~, that Emperor Ding also rushed up to kill Eriner with a huge Ding body.


    But Haoran Hall also became bigger and bigger than this Emperor Ding. Although Haoran Hall only had two towers, it looked like a huge block of eight seals, and banged on Emperor Ding.


    Click!


    There is no suspense. Compared with the Hao Ran Temple, Tai Dingding Ding was broken into pieces like a fragile porcelain, and collapsed in all directions.


    "Hey! Hao Ran Hall resolved the two treasures of God, and I will end it soon. The ancestral soul of shit, because the soul power is too large, it gets weaker and weaker, it''s boring!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s voice came from the sky. His whole body was flowing with Shenhui, a punch punched through the chest of Yan Ming Emperor, and the power of time and space distributed above his fist arm, in addition to damaging his opponent. , Still quickly plundering the vitality of the Emperor Yanyang and the soul power of the ancestor soul.


    "it is finally over!"


    Emperor Yanming''s face was so pale that he had reached the brink of death, but he said these five words with relief.

 Chapter 1519： Slayer Training

    Yes, it is finally over.


    What can Yanyang Imperial Palace do against a taboo emperor without the guardianship of the emperor realm?


    At the same time, the horrific battle of the Emperor Yanyang over the palace also attracted the attention of all parties.


    "Liu Feng once said that he wanted Heyuezhou in Tianshui and Tiannanzhou in Wanling, and now he did."


    "I hope that what the Fengtian Emperor has said can be believed, otherwise no one side in this world can stop his killing intention."


    "Yeah! But I think he will keep his promise. After all, the Devouring Clan is about to come. He will not kill all the powerful people who can fight the Devouring Clan."


    In the Holy Land of Linyin, the three emperors looked at the light curtain in front of them and discussed with each other.


    Similarly, in Wanshan Demon Cave, the Emperor of the True Demon and the Emperor of the Rainbow Witch are also paying attention to the situation on the side of Yanyang Emperor''s Palace.


    "He has become stronger again, so powerful that we, who have made more than half a step in the emperor''s territory, may not be able to take three moves before him."


    "I have been very scared since I saw him at first sight. I hope I will never become an opponent with him, by the way, father, if the goddess of the gods they say comes to our world, shall we join the war?"


    The topic of this father and daughter emperor is also centered on Liu Feng, and at the same time talk about the sky swallowing demons.


    After a while, the true demon emperor nodded and said, "If the swallowing of the demon clan really comes, we will not be able to stay out of the Wanshan Demon Caves. Therefore, when that time comes, we can only fight one.


    The Rainbow Witch said: "Oh! I really don''t want to die. I hope that the swallowing demons are not as powerful as the legend. We can play a little easier."


    At this point, in the sky above the Emperor Yanyang Emperor, under the cultivation of Tianlei Emperor Fire, she had reached the last moment.


    Liu Feng stood not far from it, backhanding a little into the air.


    Huh!


    It seemed that something had been broken in Liu Ming by Liu Feng.


    Immediately, in the palace of the Beast King Emperor Huangjizhou in the Sanqing Realm, a light curtain blew up.


    The two imperfect demon emperors vomited a spit of blood, and the second emperor stepped back four or five steps away.


    "This Liu Feng didn''t even allow us to take a closer look."


    "Fuck the taboo emperor, kill my demon clan emperor and kill my demon ancestor. In the future, if the demon clan comes to the realm again, my demon clan will unite with it, kill the taboo emperor, and kill the entire Heaven is flat. "


    The two imperial demon emperors were furious.


    At the same time, the emperors of Tianting are rushing to the palace of Yanyang.


    "Haha! Boss Feng is so powerful that he secretly went out to destroy the Yanyang Imperial Palace directly."


    "We have one more emperor in heaven, and Irene has succeeded as emperor. Our strength in heaven is so strong that everyone feels trembling, right?"


    "Hey! I am thinking that there must be a lot of good things in Yanyang Imperial Palace, and we are going to make a fortune!"


    Do not mention how happy the judges, Liang extraordinary, ghost king and others.


    But when the emperors of the heavens arrived at the palace of Yanyang Emperor, Liu Feng had already left with Irene.


    The judge stood over the Yanyang Emperor''s Palace, and faintly heard a voice left by Liu Feng, "I and Eileen will be away for a while, and from now on they will train in heaven, and the target of training is the demons."


    "Is the target of training a monster?"


    The judge suddenly lighted up, and immediately understood Liu Feng''s thoughts with his cleverness. "Yeah, in the ancient times, the Devastation Tribe descended into the realm, which is the true dragon that united the demons of the realm to defeat together. If the two Within this year, the resurrection of the Demon Clan will certainly be possible again, so we should point to the Demon Clan. "


    The monster clan never expected that Liu Feng would not move them, but left a command for the entire heaven court to take the monster clan to train.


    In terms of military talent and the wisdom of fighting, the judge is actually stronger than Liu Feng. In the following time, he quickly compiled the forces of the major provinces in the Tiannanzhou world of the Ministry of Spirits, and then began to line up.


    In less than half a month, the heavenly courts pulled up five major legions, each with 10 million soldiers, and each legion was led by two emperors.


    In the words of the judge, the number of legions in Tianting will continue to expand. According to the number of ten million soldiers in a legion, the number of legions should be equal to the number of emperors in Tianting.


    In other words, in the future, every emperor in heaven will lead an army.


    Placing troops in this way is also to prepare for the future fight against the Tuntians, and it is under the command of the emperor, and no one will dare to accept it.


    One month later, the five major regiments in the heavenly courts began to take turns to enter the clan territory to train troops.


    The first to enter the demon territory was the True Dragon Legion of Heaven, led by Dragon Emperor Ling Yun and Dragon Emperor Beibei.


    "In ancient times, the demons of the realm jointly swallowed the sky demons to kill the true dragons. Today the emperor came to train here, and the demons must pay the price of blood." As soon as they entered the North Qing Dynasty in the Sanqing Realm, they became thousands of thousands The true body of the dragon roared loudly in the sky, and the sound of the dragon''s groan shook the mountains and rivers.


    "That''s right, the heaven courts are training soldiers, and the demons will come out to resist, will the demons be persuaded?" Qi Lingyun also turned into a true dragon, hovering in the air and drinking.


    "kill!"


    Immediately, the 10 million soldiers of the True Dragon Army launched an attack on Wucheng, the first major province in the border between Huangqing and Sanqing.


    Ten million soldiers were divided into three major alliances. The first group was dominated by the least number of puppet emperors and masters. They walked in the air, exuding the breath of the mighty emperor and masters, and shook the world.


    The second largest wing is the Air Force, which is composed of a large number of annihilated warships. The Air Force is composed of low-capacity fighters. There are wrecked ships as carriers, they can reduce damage.


    The third largest wing is composed of cavalry. This team is all strong in the state level, that is, infinite. From Tao 1 to Dao 9, they are the true vertical forces, and the riding beast they are sitting on is Liu. The reborn dragon beasts brought by the wind from Mars, that is, those strange mechanical beasts.


    Howling!


    At the same time as the true dragon army launched the attack, a series of howling sounds rang in the city. This is a signal of war sent by the strong in Lucheng, but it can be said to be a signal, but it is a lament of the despair of the Dai people.


    The two true dragon corps led by two impeccable dragon emperors, so that the war has not yet started, the Dai people have lost their confidence in fighting.


    Bang!


    The True Dragon United team, like a torrent of iron and steel, directly blasted the tall city walls of Lucheng, and when the Wa soldiers collided with the Heavenly Warriors, they blew up a cloud of blood.


    "Oh my God, what is this going to do?"


    "Evil Emperor, I am the Emperor Emperor, please come and help my Dai people! The Tianting army invaded, my Dai people can''t stop it!"


    "Please come to the demon emperor ..."


    Two or more of the Dai masters flew into the air and called for help with red eyes, but as soon as they said a word, one of the Dai masters was killed by a master in the court of heaven.


    The killer was Liu Qi who came to the upper world with Liu Feng not long ago.


    Yes, it is Liu Feng''s cousin Liu Qi. He was the first person to break into the dominating level after entering the Five-Dimensional Upper Realm, and now he has started practicing Xiandao exercises, and he has made great progress almost daily.


    After beating the Qiang strong with one sword, Liu Qi was very wary and screamed with a sword: "Kill! Kill the demon soldiers today."


    "Slayers training!"


    All the heavenly fighters shouted, and the impact on the Dai people became more violent.


    The battle lasted for almost seven hours before it ended. Although the Dai people were in a disadvantage in terms of strength and mentality, the blood nature of the monster warriors should not be underestimated. During the seven-hour battle, the Dai people nearly exhausted all the fighting fighters.


    In this battle, at least one tenth of the fighters in the heavenly courts lost their fighting power. However, even if the Heavenly Warriors were seriously injured, none of them died. This is because there are two dragon emperors in the air. This battle is training. The emperor can hurt the heavenly soldiers and allow them to feel the danger of life and death wars, but no soldiers are killed.


    In the battle of Wucheng, the two imperfect emperors in the Beast King Emperor Palace almost watched the whole process with red eyes, but the two imperial emperors did not dare to shoot.


    "Aggrieved, so aggrieved!"


    "Forbearance, only forbearance now! We demons are too impulsive. The heaven courts use our demons with strong fighting powers but lack of brain power to challenge us. Once our two emperors fight, they will be directly attacked by the heaven courts. The excuse of the imperial palace! Don''t forget that Liu Feng, this taboo emperor is waiting for us to appear, and then kill us! "


    The two demon emperors were extremely condescending, but they did not know that Liu Feng was no longer in the five-dimensional upper bound at this time.


    Yes, at this time, Liu Feng took Irene to cross the passage of time and space and entered a brand new plane world.


    The starry sky of this world is dead, starlight is extremely dim, and the vast universe cannot see any vitality.


    "This is the ghost world."


    Liu Feng stood in the starry sky and whispered, "It seems deadly, but in fact, most of the creatures in this world live in the underground world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because of their living characteristics, so the Devastation Clan comes here. After that, it did not cause too terrible killings in this realm. "


    "I used to think that the ultimate place is the end of the world. I didn''t expect that there would be a five-dimensional upper world, and there are other plane worlds like the five-dimensional upper world. It ��s amazing! Husband, you took me to Is there something in this world? "Irene asked.


    Liu Fengdao: "You really understand her husband''s mind. I want to find the other parts of Haoran Hall. The pagoda Haoran Hall collapsed under the siege of the eight ancestors. Now I have only two floors in my hand. The existence of other parts, then I can only look for the world that my Master has gone through and the world that the devouring beast has passed through.


    "Do you feel like there?"


    "No, let''s take a closer look, we ... uh! There are natives of this world coming towards us."


    When Liu Feng was talking, he suddenly turned to look at a dark starry sky on the right. In the endless darkness, a faint streamer was rapidly approaching them.


    It can be seen that the streamer is a person, a weird man with two inches of flesh on his forehead.

 Chapter 1520： Reincarnation

    Liu Feng and Irene had already converged, and the two emperors traveled too much.


    But because Liu Feng and Emperor Wei did not show up, the weirds who flew in front of the two of them suddenly looked at them in a condescending manner, and said in a commanded tone: "Robbery, take all the spirit stones on you. All treasures are handed over, otherwise there is no amnesty to kill! "


    Uh!


    In just one sentence, Liu Feng and Irene were bothered.


    You don''t need to ask both of them to see that this strange man is a puppet emperor. One puppet emperor wants to rob two emperors. This kind of thing is really awkward.


    Seeing that Liu Feng and Irene didn''t speak, the weird man thought they were scared by the momentum, and continued to say courageously, "Did you recognize me? Yes, I am the famous Starry Thief Kai Libick. Hurry up and hand over your wealth, rest assured, I will only rob the wealth and not kill. "


    "Just fortune!" Liu Feng raised his hand and touched his chin.


    Feng Feng''s sentence had a sense of ridicule, but it reminded Kyle Bick that the two meats on the forehead of the goods must be suddenly inserted, and his eyes locked on Irene.


    There is no doubt that in the eyes of any intelligent race, Irene''s beauty is impeccable.


    Carey Bick originally said it was only a fortune, but when he stared at Irene, a wretched smirk appeared on his serious green face, rubbing his hands and saying, "I changed my mind, except for the robberies. Choi, I want to rob him. "


    Snapped!


    As soon as Careybike''s words fell, a loud slap was drawn on his left face.


    The grand puppet emperor did not see who was pumping him. This article only felt that his face floated like a red flag, and his body turned like a gyro for more than forty laps before stopping.


    "Who, who hit me? I''m Kerikek ..."


    Snapped!


    Another loud slap sound sounded, this time it was drawn on Kerebeek''s right face, and the dude started to reverse again.


    Irene covered her small mouth and giggled, "My husband, I like to see you hit me for you. It''s handsome."


    "Oh my god! I see, you''re hitting me? Are you ?!" After Kyriebike stopped his figure again, a face that was still Zhou Zheng had swelled into a hoe.


    The man finally understood what was going on at this point. He pointed at Liu Feng and asked if Liu Feng had hit him.


    Liu Feng was also amused by the goods, "Are you stupid, you? It''s the three of us here. Who else can you fight without me?"


    "How is this possible? I am a quasi-empire, half-step emperor. How can you beat me?" Carey Bick couldn''t accept the reality, his eyes were burning with anger, his fists clenched tightly, and the back of his fists was drummed. A few blue tendons.


    "Zhundi! It turns out that you, the world, is called Zhundi!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "The name of the puppet emperor in the yin spirit world is actually accurate. It climbed up to the sky but couldn''t pass through the gate of the sky, and it was outside the sky but didn''t know the realm of the sky."


    "It''s really sad that it''s impossible for a false emperor to be beaten. Is there no emperor in this world?" Aileen asked Liu Feng as if asking herself.


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Carey Bic was a little shy.


    "You guys, what do you mean? Aren''t you guys in this world? Don''t you ..."


    A few moments later, Carey Bick seemed to think of something, and was terrified: "Are you the emperor? Is it the legendary supreme emperor?"


    Hum!


    At the same time, Liu Feng and Erin Er released Diwei at the same time.


    The real emperor''s mighty sky was like a mighty sky, but the emperor''s mighty overflow overflowed him, so that Carey Beek didn''t know how far to withdraw, almost pressured him to disappear from this starry sky.


    "It''s scary, isn''t this the real emperor?" Carey Bic couldn''t control his retreat, and even the whole person was a bit incapacitated.


    Immediately afterwards, the two Liu Feng appeared magically in front of him again.


    "Monitoring thieves, right?"


    Liu Feng stared at Kalibic and said with a smile: "Come, give up all the wealth in your hands. By the way, just now you mentioned the spirit stone. Come, let me see what you said is what."


    "This ..." Carey Bick''s big dark green face turned black at this time, he said after a while, "So what, our Bailing Village is too poor, I traveled during the inspection It ��s only half a year since I got less than 30,000 spirit stones.


    by!


    Both Liu Feng and Irene were swearing by Kerry Beek''s teaser. They saw the robbed people for the first time and said they wanted a discount.


    With a move from Liu Feng''s right hand, a receiving ring from Carey Beck and a treasure chest from his arms automatically flew into his hands.


    Since Kyle Bick was unwilling to pay for himself, Liu Feng took it himself.


    Liu Feng inspected the food treasure box and appetite, and then shook his head: "Sure enough, there are only thirty thousand spirit stones. It turns out that they control the aura crystals are called spirit stones! It''s really poor."


    "Hey, emperor, I''m more than poor. After the whole ghost world was invaded countless years ago by the swallowing demons, the ancestral order of this world was broken up, the Dazhou Tianyun disk was broken, and the spiritual veins of the entire universe were in Constantly withering, we are of course poor, "Careybike said.


    "No wonder it seems that there really is no emperor in this world."


    "In the ghost world, although most people in this world have not paid much for their race because they mostly live underground, this world has suffered irreversible trauma, which is really pitiful."


    Liu Feng and Erin Er also expressed a little emotion.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Carey Bick was more certain that the two in front of him were two genuine emperors.


    "Two emperors, I was indeed wrong to be a star thief. I have no eyes, but the people in my Bailing village are innocent! If the two emperors took away my spiritual stone, the people in our Bailing village would have no cultivation resources. ,we����"


    Before Kalibic finished speaking, Liu Feng interrupted him, "Go, take me to your Bailing Village to see."


    "Well, Bailing Village is honored to welcome the two emperors." Carey Bick was so pleased that he took Liu Feng and flew in one direction, and said while flying: "Fly in this direction, after three Eleven dead stars are here, we ... "


    Huh!


    Liu Feng displayed his emperor''s magical powers and took Carey Bic, and instantly passed over 31 dead stars, and then died on a planet covered with yellow sand.


    "Is it here?" After standing over the planet, Liu Feng looked at Kyribik and asked.


    "It''s ... here." When Kyribik uttered these three words, the shock in his heart was beyond attachment.


    This kind of great emperor means that he can never dream of such a pseudo-emperor''s power.


    Shocked, Carey waved to open a door to space, and the three of them entered one after another.


    Bailing Village is just inside the planet. The underground world is very huge. The stone walls above are studded with luminous stones, which illuminate the world inside.


    Bailing Village is in the center of this star ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is a village, but it is actually more than a small country.


    It ��s just that this small country is really too poor. The houses inside are very rude. There are people in the village, some grass and wood fairy, and some demons. There are as many races as Bailing and Bailing. No wonder here is named after Bailing Village .


    After Liu Feng got here, he just glanced at the whole picture here with a slight glance.


    "The strongest at the highest level here is only the dominating class, and there are only two, and they are all Shou Yuan, not too much, eh!" Aileen also observed this Bailing Village, and sighed sincerely.


    what!


    But at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly felt as if he had found a baby, and said excitedly: "I have found a person of reincarnation."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng flickered to the small courtyard surrounded by a half-meter-high fence in Bailing Village.


    In this yard, a little boy, seven or eight years old, is standing in the corner and urinating, while urinating, the little boy whispered, "It''s weird. I''ve been having strange dreams recently. What is fatal?"

 Chapter 1521： 100 hits

    "Child!"


    Liu Feng walked to the little boy with a smile, rubbed the top of his head and teased, "Your little fart who hasn''t grown a hair, even knows that it is fatal, do you know what Gao ... tide?"


    The little boy froze after seeing Liu Feng, an inexplicable sense of familiarity came to his heart, and asked with a look of ignorance: "Brother, I don''t understand, but I always dream, and dreaming will kill me, This seems to be a kind of exercises or magical powers, but the elders in Bailing Village do not understand what is going on. "


    "That''s right, then I''ll teach you how?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    The little boy scratched his head and said, "Okay, older brother taught me."


    "It''s not good to teach you this way. You were born in Bailing Village from an early age. You should understand that you have to go through hardships in your cultivation, right?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Yes, I have known this since I was young."


    The little boy proudly said, "Big brother, I tell you, when I was born, there was a blue lotus emerging from the sky. My parents said that I must be extraordinary in constitution, so I named her Mei Bilian ..."


    puff!


    Liu Feng was amused by this little guy''s name. A boy named Bi Lian and also sexual plum? If you read the names together, hehe!


    "No face!"


    Liu Feng smiled and rubbed the top of the little boy''s head, and said, "Your name is very good, more aggressive than your previous name."


    Uh uh!


    The little boy obviously didn''t understand what Liu Feng called his name, and because he was young, he didn''t understand what it meant in the previous life. Anyway, when he heard that he was domineering, he nodded and said, "And, There is a dragon pattern behind my birth. Our lord emperor Keribic in Bailing Village said, "I was born of a dragon, and I have the meaning of respecting the dragon, so I called him a boy named Jinglong."


    "Jinglong, that''s right." Liu Feng''s face was filled with joy.


    That''s right, a little boy named Mei Bilian is the reincarnation of Liu Jinglong.


    Unfortunately, his reincarnation is different from Liu Feng''s reincarnation in the past. Even if his achievements are unlimited in the future, it is unlikely that he will have the reincarnation stamp like Liu Feng, and it is difficult to grasp the power of reincarnation.


    Little Liu Jinglong also said, "Brother, aren''t you in our Bailing Village? Right? People in our village don''t understand deadly, don''t you say you can teach me? Then you teach me now! Rest assured, I can endure hardships. "


    "Just to be able to endure hardships, your kid will be a big player. But if he''s a big player, he must first ..." Liu Feng squatted down between his words, and he pointed to the little chicken King Liu Jinglong.


    Huh!


    The finger of Liu Feng can be very energetic. Liu Jinglong, who has finished urinating just now, patronized and chatted with Liu Feng, and did not put on his pants, so that Liu Fengdan got a smooth hand.


    Poor little Liu Jinglong, the little chicken who showed the sharp corners, was swollen by Liu Feng''s finger.


    "Wow!"


    Little Liu Jinglong screamed in pain, jumping in laps with his hands over the baby three times, his face flushed red, exclaiming: "Big brother, it hurts."


    "Big brother doesn''t hurt."


    Liu Feng laughed not to mention how happy he was, and he deliberately shook his wrists with his fingers, and said, "You need to understand that the bitter side suffers from adults. You see, you have suffered a bit, your gadgets. Is there a state of becoming a big player? "


    Yeah, it ��s not a big thing, it ��s swollen!


    But Liu Jinglong did not know that Liu Feng was teasing him, and he was extremely resolute in his reincarnation.


    After looking at his red and swollen chick, Liu Jinglong suddenly straightened his waist bar and said very earnestly, "Okay, you can play!"


    Huh!


    Liu Feng was not polite. The second shot was even stronger than the first one, and Liu Jinglong played the air conditioner.


    But Liu Jinglong was really good-minded, even if he was in pain, he gritted his teeth.


    Uh, uh ...


    As a result, Liu Feng bounced happily, and at this moment, Irene and Carey Bic arrived here.


    Erin Er watched Liu Fengtan''s chick, and almost bent over with amusement.


    As for Carey Bick, his face was extremely wonderful. An emperor from another plane of the universe was playing a little boy ... Hehe!


    Is it true that the great emperor of other worlds has such a unique hobby?


    Let''s look at Liu Jinglong, also known as the boy named Mei Bilian, who has been bombarded with a small face that is constantly distorted, and even feels a sense of pain and happiness. What is it called?


    "Brother, how many times do you have to play me before you teach me?" Liu Jinglong asked, while being abused.


    Liu Fengdao: "It''s coming, it''s coming, you are too young to let you suffer too much, just hit you a hundred times."


    "A hundred times, how many times have you played now?"


    "Now, I''ll go and talk to you. Big Brother also forgot how many times he played, let''s count again!"


    Recalculate?


    Xiao Jinglong''s face showed an expression of death.


    And Liu Feng ... oh!


    The so-called hardships must be grown up, and hardships must be great. Yes, Liu Jinglong finally became a big player. When Liu Feng stopped, Xiao Fenglong was too big to even mention his pants.


    "Imperial, you are ... hahaha! Your hobby is so special."


    At this time, Carey Bick entered the courtyard with a dark green face, and his tone of speech was extremely awkward.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You do n��t talk to this Emperor yin and yang, I tell you, I ��m a test without a face. This kid has a relationship with this Emperor, and this Emperor wants to preach his emperor ��s Taoism. Even in the future, Leaving, Bendi also guarantees that this little guy has the possibility to grow into a real emperor in the future. "


    "really?"


    Carey Bick was a little excited. This star thief was bad to outsiders, but he really had no selfishness to the people in Bailing Village. He heard Liu Feng about to pass on Mei Bilian''s exercises, not to mention how happy he was.


    "Of course it is true." Liu Feng raised his hand forward, and a soul heritage broke into the heart of Liu Jinglong.


    This soul inherits the practice of Liu Feng who learned the pulse of Xiaoxian, as well as his continuation of this set of exercises to complete the cultivation experience of the emperor''s realm.


    This is also the emperor''s Taoist method created by Liu Feng. Although it is not Liu Feng''s major, it can definitely be regarded as an anti-sky practice.


    Liu Jinglong, who has been inherited by the soul, immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed and fell into a deep state of enlightenment.


    "In addition ..." Liu Fengqu pointed a flick, and another crystal light spot hit Xiao Jinglong''s eyebrow.


    This is not the inheritance of the soul, but a force of reincarnation. Liu Feng uses the power of reincarnation to help Liu Jinglong awaken the memories of previous lives. In this way, this little guy will later understand what is deadly. The most important thing is that Liu Feng uses the power of reincarnation to open up Liu Jinglong''s previous memory. He also wants to give Liu Fenglong a seed to see if this seed can germinate in the future and help him realize the power of reincarnation.


    After doing all this, Liu Feng left the humble courtyard.


    "Let''s go, this Bailing Village doesn''t have what I''m looking for, let''s go elsewhere." Liu Feng, who was out of the yard, was holding Elin''s little hand and was leaving.


    But at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kelibik seemed to remember something, and said quickly: "I am the emperor, although I do n��t know what you are looking for, but you have given me the honorable boy of Bailing Village to inherit it from the emperor. I It is necessary to express gratitude. There is nothing in our village that can hold hands, but I know that there is a forbidden area in our ghost world, and there is a thing floating in it. Some people say that it may be an emperor soldier, or even a heaven emperor. Soldiers. "


    Oh!


    Liu Fengrao asked with interest: "What Tiandi Bing?"


    Keribic said: "No one can tell what kind of Emperor soldier it is, but there are some people who say eloquently, it seems that it is a tower-like emperor soldier. But the emperor soldier was too powerful that day, no one can Closer. And the Heavenly Emperor soldier was in the forbidden area, and the place called the 100 Dead Forbidden Ground was so ferocious that almost no one could enter it. Even the existence of a quasi-empire class could only be on the edge of the 100 Dead Forbidden Ground ... "


    In fact, when Carey Baker talked about the word spire, Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up. Before he finished speaking, Liu Feng asked: "Where is the specific location of the Forbidden Land? Tell the emperor quickly."


    ps: The supplemental (perspective + medical, etc.) Niubi weapon has been updated on the public account of the handover, everyone can watch!

 Chapter 1522： Emperor Spirit

    One hundred dead forbidden land, it is not good to hear the name.


    The forbidden area is filled with the dead air covering the sky, and the powerful below the dominating level enters it, and will soon be immersed in the dead air to wipe out life.


    This place is located on the extreme fringe of the ghost world, and the area is so wide that Liu Feng, the taboo emperor, cannot see the end.


    When Liu Feng arrived here, it was already seven days after leaving Bailing Village.


    "Liu Feng, you little bunny!"


    Just when Liu Feng rushed out of Baixian Forbidden Area, the young Liu Jinglong in Bailing Village finally awakened from the enlightenment and inheritance. At the same time, his previous life''s memories also awakened.


    Looking at his current small body and the big weapon that Liu Feng has bombed, it is strange to say that Liu Jinglong is not angry!


    Don''t look at Liu Jinglong who is now a reincarnation boy, but his previous life was Su Haoran''s good brother, Liu Feng''s uncle!


    Xiao Liu Jinglong pointed at the sky and cursed, "Little Liu Feng, dare to play my chicks more than a hundred times, and I will bomb Laozi into a big weapon. When Laozi meets you, I promise to bomb you into a stubble."


    Of course, at this time, Liu Jinglong was useless no matter how scolded, because Liu Feng had already reached the edge of the universe of the phantom world, beyond the forbidden area.


    "It''s really unusual inside."


    Ai Liner looked inside the hundred dead forbidden ground, a glimmer of dignity flashed in her beautiful eyes, and said, "It''s too big. This forbidden ground is probably the same as the no-man''s land of the five-dimensional upper realm? You can''t see the end, And there is a force that makes me feel palpitated. "


    "You''re waiting for me outside, as long as you don''t enter the 100 death penalty area, this world has no natural enemies to you." Liu Feng kissed Aileen''s forehead, and then flew into the 100 death penalty area.


    Although the vitality in this forbidden area is extremely strong, it can not have any effect on Liu Feng. Wherever Liu Feng passes by, the vitality automatically evades.


    Feng Liu moved forward all the way, observing the dying gas around him, and occasionally he saw the expression of Mu Na in the dying gas.


    These figures are lone ghosts and ghosts who died in this forbidden area. They all look very dull, but in fact they all exude a very fierce atmosphere. If Liu Feng does not exist as an emperor, and his breath is above all sentient beings, I am afraid these evil spirits would have already started.


    The more you go deeper, the more these lone spirits and ghosts are, and the deep lone spirits and ghosts have some terrifying breaths, and even their expressions are not on their faces, and some lone spirits are even hidden in deadly places. , Watching Liu Feng secretly.


    I do not know how long I have walked forward, the death gas around has turned into a thick lacquer black, and the death gas boiled and rolled around, and there was a sound of ghosts crying.


    Looking deeper, a **** river appeared vaguely. I don''t know where this blood river will flow, and the bones continued to float in the blood river.


    Liu Feng waved his death, walked to the edge of the Blood River, Jin Mang''s eyes flickered at the Blood River.


    Wow!


    A piece of white bone that followed the flow was taken by Liu Feng from the blood river. When the bones started, they felt a bit overwhelmed by the strength of the taboo emperor Liu Feng.


    "Interesting, it turns out to be Emperor Bone."


    Liu Feng looked at the crystal-like jade stick in his hand, frowning with emotion: "Where does this blood river lead? My taboo sky eyes can''t see through, and there is more than one emperor bone in this river. . "


    Click!


    During the conversation, Liu Feng shook his arm hard and broke the emperor.


    Immediately, this crystal emperor bone instantly turned into bone powder and slipped between his fingers, and another black death gas flowed out from the emperor bone.


    At this moment, the sudden emergence of change, the black gas rising from the emperor''s bone suddenly turned into a black grimace, drilled towards the eyebrow of Liu Feng, and issued an excited scream out of thin air, "Haha! A living Emperor''s body, this is the cheap seat. "


    "Cheap, you evil?" Liu Feng sneered, and raised his right hand, holding the black grimace directly in his palm.


    The imperial power of the taboo emperor was operating, and a blue prison cage was formed in the palm of Liu Feng, trapping this grimace.


    "You, how could you react so quickly? You ... Ah! This ... this is the power of taboo!" Grimace wanted to break away from Liu Feng''s imprisonment, but it hit an blue arc when it hit the blue prison cage. , Almost shattered its black grimace.


    what!


    At the same time, Liu Feng also exclaimed, "Yuan Shen! You evil spirit is actually a form of Yuan Shen. How is this possible? How does the state of Yuan Shen behave like a ghost?"


    Humph!


    The grimace snorted and ignored Liu Feng''s hesitation.


    "Bendi asked you what, what exactly are you?" Liu Feng asked.


    "You''re kind to speak to this seat."


    This evil spirit whispered coldly: "When this seat is alive, it is also an emperor, and it is your predecessor, and you use less prisoners ... Ah!"


    Before the evil spirit had finished speaking, the blue light in Liu Feng ��s palm was greatly exaggerated, and the evil spirit lord screamed loudly in this cage, and the black gas on his body began to evaporate quickly, as if it were to disappear at any time.


    "The emperor stopped, please spare my life, I''ll say everything." The evil lord also put on a stance of Niu Bingsheng, but when Liu Feng really wanted to kill it, it finally softened.


    Liu Feng''s thoughts were slightly released, and the light in his hand began to dissipate.


    call!


    The evil spirit took a breath. After the threat of destruction was eliminated, it took a while to say, "I am the emperor, my primitive form of the **** is caused by the death and evil spirits that are too heavily impregnated here. It looks like It''s just a grudge and a ghost. But before I was alive, I was also an emperor. Unfortunately, I experienced the battles between the emperors, so I died here and became like this. "


    "What is the war between the emperors?" Liu Feng asked.


    "That was a long time ago. Once the Lin Emperor Lin Di, the major lineages have prospered to the extreme. But because the major lineages are extremely brilliant, they all want to be the horns in this world, and finally the war broke out. It''s ... "


    According to this evil spirit, the ancient wars of the spirit world began in this hundred dead forbidden area.


    The 100 Dead Forbidden Land was formerly called the Forbidden Barren Land. The area here is extremely vast, but because of the road wars of the emperors, it has completely become the current 100 Dead Forbidden Land.


    According to this evil spirit, this blood river is called the river of evil resentment, which was formed by the blood of powerful men during the war of the emperors.


    After listening to the words of this evil lord, Liu Feng''s mouth twitched. "You can make it clear, how many emperors participated in the war?"


    "All ancient 108 emperors in the realm participated in the war, including four emperors."


    The evil spirit said with emotion: "That battle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was not only the great emperor participating in the battle, 108 emperors, but also the countless strong men under the control of the four heavenly emperors. For a long time, even the origin of the universe of the underworld was damaged. After that war, the entire world of the underworld spirit was in a state of decline, and only the great emperors who survived the world after the war were only There are three left, only one Emperor of Heaven. "


    "Is that the emperor''s road war happened before the Tuntian Demon invaded this world?" Liu Feng asked.


    "I don''t know this. I don''t know what the swallowing demon clan is." Xie Ling answered quickly, apparently not lying.


    Liu Feng can infer that because the Emperor''s Taoist Wars severely damaged the spirit world, they later invaded the Sky Demons, and they had no resistance at all. If there are really four great emperors and 108 great emperors in this world, the glorious prosperous world, let alone the devastating demon tribe, will come to all the world''s top powers in several worlds, and it will not touch this world.


    The evil spirit also said: "I am also the great emperor who fell to the Daoist battles, but after the death of the war, my Yuanshen had incomplete memory and remained in a coma for a long time. Until then, a magical thing flew into the forbidden area and suppressed it. The evil order here has gradually restored my intellect. And our evil spirit, also called the anti-life emperor. We have a mutated emperor-level god, taking death and evil as the root, and resurrection from death, only hope Get a new body and shape the emperor. "

 Chapter 1523： Good words are hard to persuade

    "As you are, okay, after all, you were once an emperor, and it is reasonable to want to reinvent the emperor."


    Liu Feng stared at the evil spirit, and his tone became more serious. "I ask you, how many anti-evil spirits like you are in this necropolis?"


    "This is hard to say, because we are constantly wandering in the blood of evil, so it is difficult to say exactly how many there are. But to be sure, I have encountered no less than ten," Xie said.


    "No less than ten!"


    Liu Feng rubbed his chin. It seems that the superficial world of the ghost world is not simple.


    "By the way, there are two kinds of horrible creatures deeper than our anti-reborn emperors in the depths of the evil blood river. You better not go too deep, the great emperor." Xie Zhen said in a flattering tone: "That''s a real anti-revolutionary emperor. Spirit, there is a more terrifying and magical existence. "


    "Spirit of Emperor Tiandi?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, yes, it is a mutant emperor of the Heavenly Emperor. He is extremely scary. He occupies the deepest place of the evil blood river, and the strongest place of death and evil. When we drift to the depths, as long as we approach the deepest, we will be horrified. The return of Emperor Tao''s power is very horrible and strange. "When Xie Ling said the spirit of the anti-born Emperor, there was a hint of fear on his face.


    "Well, you can give this reminder to Bendi, you don''t have to die." Liu Feng said.


    call!


    This evil spirit wanted this result, and his face became relaxed.


    Without having to ask Liu Feng more, the evil spirit continued: "There is still a horrible magical existence, which flowed in autonomously many years ago. That existence occupied the highest point of the necrotic forbidden land, where the dead energy and evil air were relatively thin. But it is the only place in the forbidden area that has a strong aura, and it is that magical existence that suppresses the evil order here, so that we, the anti-life emperors, have regained their wisdom. "


    "What it is?"


    "It looks like a spire, like a tower anyway, but only the most cutting-edge layer."


    After listening to the words of this evil spirit, Liu Feng''s eyes brightened.


    "Imperial, can I go?" Xie Yan asked weakly.


    However, Liu Feng, as if he had not heard it, said excitedly, "Lead the way!"


    "what?"


    "Take the way. Take me to the spire."


    "Imperial, this is not okay. The spire of the tower is above the deepest part of the evil blood river. If you want to go there, it is equivalent to stepping on the head of the spirit of the **** of anti-birth. I''m afraid it will ..."


    "Don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    To be honest, this evil spirit really didn''t want to lead Liu Feng. But Liu Feng said that he would not kill him, but he did not withdraw from the imprisonment of Emperor Dao.


    In desperation, the evil spirit had to lead the way for Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng supported this evil spirit by hand and walked towards the air in the distance.


    As he went deeper and higher into the air, Liu Feng felt a terrible evil force coming towards him.


    Carefully realize that this evil force is indeed an order force, but this order force has never existed in the world where Liu Feng lived.


    When Liu Feng stepped out of nowhere and rose to a certain level, it seemed as if a pair of scary evil eyes opened below, and the evil eyes locked on Liu Feng.


    "Great Emperor! No, we are being watched by the Spirit of the Anti-Borning Emperor, and he will swallow us."


    Liu Feng also felt tremendous pressure, but the most obvious response was the anti-reborn emperor. This evil spirit had an inherent sensitivity to the supreme existence in the forbidden area.


    But Liu Feng didn''t take it for granted, or for him, a fatal attraction rose in his heart, and he felt that there was a part connected to his flesh and blood in the sky calling him.


    So Liu Feng didn''t even care what the evil lord said, and continued to march into the air.


    At this point, the layers of dead air were dispersed by the pressure of the Emperor Liu, who was actively released by Liu Feng. He looked up and saw a slowly rotating floating tower tip appearing in the sky.


    "That''s right, it''s the top floor of Haoran Hall of the Pagoda. Haoran Hall has a total of nine pagodas. If you get back another level, the power of Haoran Hall will be improved a little bit." It''s the body shape.


    "Come here!"


    "I first waited for this treasure. I can''t allow you to take it."


    "No matter where you come from, this treasure is not something you can take off, go!"


    Just when Liu Feng was ascending to the sky, and it was a few dozen feet away to approach the spire of the Hao Ran Temple, there were three divine mighty horrors that came out from behind the spire to block Liu Feng''s front road.


    These three emperors, each with twin horns and extremely strong bodies, apparently come from the same race.


    "There is no living emperor in the ghost world, which world do you come from?" Facing the three emperors, Liu Feng was not afraid. He looked at the emperors calmly and asked calmly.


    "I wait for the three emperors from Qin Rong World."


    "You can see that you are also an emperor from another place in the world. We don''t want to be an enemy of an alien emperor like you, so you go."


    "Why so much to tell him? Let him get away, and kill if you don''t."


    The three emperors from Qin Rong World seemed extremely powerful.


    The most important thing is that these three emperors entered the deadly forbidden area before Liu Feng. However, Liu Feng not only did not find them before, it seems that the spirit of the anti-born emperor in the deepest part of the evil blood river below also did not find them.


    If Liu Feng did not appear suddenly, I am afraid these three emperors would continue to hide.


    hide!


    After thinking of these two words, the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a meaningful radian, and said, "What use is it to me? If I walk or not, can''t you take it at the spire?"


    The Three Emperors of the Other World were dull, and Liu Feng did say that they were in their hearts.


    Liu Feng continued: "Presumably you haven''t been here once or twice? You should be fully prepared to not only hide the Anti-Episode Spirit here, but also the Anti-Episode Spirit below. Unfortunately, Because of my appearance, the spirit of the Emperor Tiandi found the Emperor, then the three of you were also discovered naturally. Hiding doesn''t make any sense to you, does it? "


    Humph!


    As Liu Feng said, these three emperors also felt those evil and horrible eyes. The emperor''s eyes that day also locked their three emperors.


    Liu Feng also said, "Otherwise, the three of you are now retreating. After being cut off by the emperor, it is expected that the spirit of the anti-born heaven emperor will not be able to deal with you, how?"


    "After you break?"


    "Why are you kind?"


    "It''s nice to tell us to leave. Do you want to swallow this treasure alone?"


    These three emperors are not stupid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally know that Liu Feng also wants this spire, but they are working hard to plan the spire of Hao Ran Temple, how could they give up at this time.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "You can still be friends without seeing and telling. If you have to say something, then don''t blame the emperor. As you said, I want to swallow this treasure alone, because this tower is It''s my stuff. Only I can take it away. You can''t. "


    While talking, Liu Feng made a move with his right hand, and the spire of the tower suspended in the air sent a burst of joy, and then automatically reduced, spinning into the palm of Liu Feng.


    "how is this possible?"


    "This Emperor Soldier, let me ignore it when I tried everything, how could he be taken away by him?"


    "No, this treasure is definitely not yours. Dare to steal my treasure and wait for it."


    The three emperors were also fascinated by treasures. When Liu Feng took away the spire, all the eyes were red, and at the same time the emperor soldiers flew towards Liu Feng.


    The smile on Liu Feng''s face turned cold, and the spire of his towering hand was flowing brightly. He said in a trial-like tone: "It''s hard to persuade the devil!"

 Chapter 1524： Die in peace

    "I think you''re the **** ghost!"


    "You dare to be so arrogant with a one-to-three, it''s really a death."


    "What nonsense with him, kill!"


    The three emperors were completely enraged by Liu Feng''s down-looking gesture. One of them, who had always been particularly strong, flew in front of Liu Feng, and the emperor''s axe split down towards Liu Feng''s head.


    Liu Feng''s sneer sneered on his face, his right hand raised upwards. The spire of the Hao Ran Temple automatically rose, blocking the opponent''s Emperor''s Axe.


    Click!


    At the moment when the two imperial soldiers collided, the sharp edge of the emperor''s axe broke open a triangular gap, and the powerful imperial soldier heard a faint cry.


    what!


    The imperial soldier was damaged, and the emperor exclaimed in fright.


    boom!


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s right hand fisted out and blasted forward with the immortal Shenhui''s fist, banging heavily on the emperor''s chest.


    Accompanied by a terrifying muffled sound, an impeccable emperor was blown up by Liu Feng like a fragile balloon.


    Emperor''s blood splashed in the air, the Great Emperor Yuanshen collapsed into a dazzling light rain, crushed by the void, and the world shook for it.


    What''s even more weird is that the spire of the tower of the Hao Ran Temple in the air even gave out a buzz of joy, absorbing all the emperor''s blood and Yuanshen Guangyu.


    boom!


    At this moment, a terrible breath erupted below the Forbidden Ground.


    This is the spirit of the Anti-Borning Emperor. Just now Liu Feng and the other three emperors appeared. The spirit of the Anti-Borning Emperor originally waited for the two sides in the air to kill each other, and then they would occupy a certain body and consume the power of the Emperor''s flesh and blood, As a result, Liu Feng not only killed a great emperor with one punch, but also Haoran Hall absorbed the power of the emperor''s blood and Yuanshen. This is taking away his food!


    Therefore, the master of the hundred dead forbidden land, the spirit of the Emperor Tiandi decided not to wait any longer.


    Liu Feng held the tip of the tower, suddenly stature tall, and reached the higher air. The other two emperors watching the death of their companions wanted to fight desperately with Liu Feng, but at this time they were shocked, their faces rose at the same time, and they stood side by side.


    The three looked at the same time at the same time. The blood river below was boiling violently, the blood waves exploded, and a black wolf rushed straight into the sky.


    "coming!"


    "Reverse the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven, is this the breath of the Emperor of Heaven? It is so terrible, this emperor has a small sense of self-consciousness."


    The two emperors from Qin Rong''s world looked at the black smoke, and their eyes flashed with fear.


    Liu Feng held the tip of the tower and looked more dignified.


    He found that the spirit of the Emperor Tiandi was not the same as the ancestor soul, because the emperor and the gods experienced endless years, absorbing death and evil in the river of evil blood, and had an evil blood body similar to the flesh.


    When the black air soared into the middle of the three emperors Liu Feng, it gradually turned into a black human figure, but there was a blood-colored light bar like a human meridian in the black air human figure.


    This is the evil blood, condensed with the blood of the emperor in the river of evil blood.


    Although this body is inferior to the real Emperor''s physical body, it can already make the Emperor Yuan God exert many emperor means, especially this is the evil spirit of the anti-born emperor. His emperor means must be full of evil fear.


    "The Emperor''s body is fine."


    After the Spirit of the Anti-Borning Emperor stabilized his body, a pair of blood pupils glanced at the three Liu Feng and said with great pride: "I will choose a flesh among the three of you, and your Yuanshen will become my tonic.


    "Presumptuous! We are all great emperors. Although you have the power of the emperor, you are just an evil lord. Do we really bully us?"


    "We''ve been here more than once to get this treasure. We knew that you existed, wouldn''t we be prepared to deal with you?"


    The two emperors from Qin Rong world stepped backwards at the same time, one more panlong mirror in one hand, and one more purple rune in one hand.


    "Pan Longhao Sky Mirror, Purple Thunder Tu Rune!"


    Looking back at the spirit of the Emperor, looking at the extra weapons in their hands, he said in a scornful tone: "These two weapons are indeed Heaven Emperors, but in the hands of you, they are not enough to fight me. I want to kill the Emperor At least, there must be a taboo emperor in charge of the emperor soldiers. But ... haha, hahaha! "


    "Ha, you shit."


    Liu Feng opened his mouth. He beckoned towards the second emperor: "Come, give me the Panlong Hao mirror and the Purple Thunder Spell Rune. I am the taboo emperor. I will definitely use these two weapons to kill them. The spirit of the Anti-Borning Emperor. "


    "You fart, these are the two treasures of our Qin Rong world. How can it be lent to you?"


    "You want to be beautiful. Only with these two treasures can we have the power to fight against the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven. How can we give you?"


    The two emperors have quite a lot of eyes, but obviously they have no great knowledge. In other words, the Emperor Qin Rong once appeared in the world, but now it does n��t matter what the emperor is, the taboo emperor is impossible, so they can kill one emperor even if they see Liu Feng punch, but they ca n��t understand how terrible the taboo emperor is. .


    As for Liu Feng, he really made the two emperors right. Feng Brother looked at the Panlong Hao Tianjing and Zi Lei Tu Rune, not to mention that he froze.


    Of course, Feng Brother also does not lack the Heavenly Emperor Soldiers. Although the pagoda Haoran Hall on his hand is a damaged Heavenly Emperor Soldier, this is the forbidden Heavenly Emperor soldier forged by Tian Hao Su Haoran! Moreover, it is Liu Feng''s previous body. The power that Liu Feng can play is definitely not weaker than Pan Longhao''s sky mirror and Zi Lei Tu rune.


    At this moment, the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven was moved. He raised his right hand and grabbed the Emperor holding the Purple Thunderbolt Rune. This palm power seemed to affect all the death and evil spirits in the entire hundred dead forbidden area. The force made a piece of Tianyu burst into powder.


    "Ah! You die!"


    The attacked emperor shouted and turned his hand to shoot the Purple Thunder Spell Rune.


    This spell turned into a dark purple thunder, and the exemplary power of destruction in its thunder was not less than the power of the anti-born spirit.


    Bang!


    The collision of two kinds of supreme force formed a wave of shock waves, which reached the four poles and eight poles.


    The spirit of Anti-Born Heaven Emperor suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feng by the force of this counter-shock, and punched Liu Feng in front of him.


    It turned out that the spirit of the Emperor Tiandi was extremely cunning. He naturally knew that Liu Feng was the strongest among the three. In fact, his real goal was to remove Liu Feng as soon as possible.


    "I knew you wanted to deal with me." Liu Feng calmly urged the spire to meet.


    boom!


    The Haoran Hall collided with the fist of the backhand Heaven Emperor Spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ forming a more shocking shock wave than before, causing the surrounding space to collapse and collapse, and the dead gas in the hundred dead forbidden area below was destroyed. Squeezed above the ground, and then slammed into an endless ghost fire.


    Under the force of this counter-shock, Liu Feng''s body also retreated sharply.


    At this time, the Spirit of the Anti-Borning Emperor borrowed the anti-seismic acceleration to appear behind the Emperor holding the Panlong Tingtian Goggles.


    "Hey! At least you can kill an emperor first, and let me taste the emperor''s flesh and blood and the gods." The spirit of the Emperor Tiandi sneered, and his left hand slammed into the palm of this great emperor.


    what!


    The emperor screamed loudly. At the moment of the stroke, the buddy knew that he was finished.


    But he was unwilling. How could he be willing to be killed when an impeccable emperor reached such a point?


    At this moment, Liu Feng also came to him, raised his hand to take the Panlong Hao Tianjing in his hand, and said solemnly: "I will take revenge for you, die with peace of mind!"

 Chapter 1525： Great place to cross the robbery

    "I''m upset ..."


    This buddy was a dignified emperor. Seeing that Liu Feng took the Panlonghao sky mirror in his hand, his eyes began to fall apart, but it felt like he was still staring at Liu Feng.


    Yes! He was uneasy, he was killed, and Tiandi Bing was robbed. How big can he be?


    However, what happened later, the emperor could not see it anymore.


    The devil''s claws of the Anti-God''s Spirit had an insight into his body, absorbed all the flesh and blood of the Emperor, and even became the tonic of the Anti-God''s Spirit with the Yuan God.


    Liu Feng watched the flesh of this emperor dry up quickly, and finally turned into a pile of scum.


    "This, this, how is this possible?"


    The Emperor who issued the Rune of Purple Lei Tu just now was already extremely shocked.


    No, this buddy is not shocked to the extreme, but rather scared to the extreme. The Zilei Tu Rune in his hand is not a complete Heaven Emperor soldier, and can only be used up to three times. I just used the bombardment of the Anti-Birthday Emperor''s Spirit once, but it proved that using his power to procure this Rune of Slaying could not cause any harm to the Anti-Birthday Spirit. Even if it can be used twice, it will definitely have no effect.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng would suddenly come to the emperor, and said with a serious face: "Cooperate? You also saw that I can compete against the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven, even if you hold the Emperor of Heaven." It''s useless. If I don''t take action, you will definitely die. "


    "I borrowed this Purple Thunder Slaughter Rune for your use, can you protect me from death?" When the Emperor asked this, his features were somewhat distorted.


    Liu Feng nodded: "I can''t guarantee that I will protect you from dying, but I will do my best."


    "Okay, here you are."


    The emperor can only take a bet now. He handed the Zilei Tu rune to Liu Feng''s hands and quickly said, "This rune is damaged and can be used twice. You better use Panlonghao first. Sky mirror, that is a non-destructive Heavenly Soldier. "


    "Understand, you withdraw first, I will break." Liu Feng blocked the buddy behind him, facing the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven with a panlong Hao mirror.


    "Okay, count your words." The emperor was also polite, and turned to tear the space and fled.


    The spirit of the Emperor of Heaven was not chasing, and Liu Feng locked his eyes, as if the beast looked at the most delicious food.


    Liu Feng asked with a smile: "Why are you staring at me like this, don''t you chase that buddy?"


    "No chase, you are a taboo emperor, and you want your body to be better."


    The spirit of the Emperor Tiandi is not stupid. It seems that his goal has always been Liu Feng, and he said with confidence: "Swallow your taboo primordial god, this emperor will return to the peak of his life and reintegrate your The physical body, I believe that you can break your emperor''s body back to heaven immediately. With the physical body, the emperor does not need death and evil spirits to survive, and can leave this ghost place. "


    Liu Feng laughed: "You never thought you might not beat me, can''t you stay with me?"


    "That is impossible."


    The spirit of the Emperor Tiandi sneered: "I am the Supreme Master of this hundred dead forbidden grounds, the evil order here is in my control, no ..."


    "Stop bullshit!"


    Without waiting for the spirit of the Anti-Borning Emperor to finish his speech, Liu Feng urged Panlonghao to throw the mirror forward.


    This treasure mirror suddenly grows large, the golden dragon on the mirror circle shines brightly, and the vision of the stars is reflected in the mirror heart.


    Humph!


    The spirit of the Emperor Tiandi raised his palm rest, and slammed the Panlong Hao Tianjing with a slam. "You are in a hurry to die, I will complete you. I really think it is a taboo emperor, and holding the emperor soldier in my hand can Fight me? "


    "This emperor really feels that way." Liu Feng beckoned and retracted the Panlong Hao mirror, while the pagoda Haoran Hall appeared on his right hand.


    The Hao Ran Temple appeared again this time, but it was no longer a two-story tower, because the spire he had retrieved appeared on the two-story tower.


    Because the spire is much smaller than the tower, this Haoran Hall is not like a pagoda, but rather a huge octagonal pavilion.


    Panlong Hao''s sky mirror just flew back, and Liu Feng smashed the Hao Ran Temple where Shenhui flows.


    boom!


    As soon as Haoran Hall came out, its power was much stronger than the Pan Longhao sky mirror just now, and it even broke the horrible scene. Even the chaotic world of the different dimensions that appeared after the space was destroyed were all fortune by Haoran Hall Destruction by power.


    "I didn''t expect it!"


    The spirit of the Anti-Borning Heaven Emperor naturally recognized the Hao Ran Temple.


    No, he recognized the spire of the Hao Ran Temple. Now he understands that the spire is only part of an imperial army.


    In the face of Liu Feng''s blow, the spirit of the Anti-Borning Emperor did not dare to carelessly.


    Boom!


    The fist tower collided, Haoran Hall flew back, and the spirit of the Emperor Tiandi was also struck back.


    "Destroy time and space!"


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng pointed out, and a golden beam shot at the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Little Dole!" The spirit of Anti-Borning Heaven raised his hand to crack Liu Feng''s attack.


    However, this golden light suddenly disappeared through time and space, leaving only a ripple of time and space.


    Ok? !!


    Immediately afterwards, a look of astonishment appeared on the face of the anti-God''s spirit, "So it turns out that you have stepped into the taboo field in the space-time realm, and can hit the attack on me in the past! Great tricks What a terrible attack. "


    "Are you afraid?" Liu Feng looked at the spirit of the Emperor Tiandi with a calm smile on his face.


    "Of course not afraid."


    What surprised Liu Feng was that the spirit of anti-taboo shook his head: "It disappoints you, you do n��t understand the terribleness of the emperor. Although the level of the emperor lives in time and space, it is actually beyond the time and space. One hit hit me in the past, but it won''t hurt me anymore. "


    During the conversation, the spirit of the Emperor Tiandi turned into a black lightsaber in one hand, and a black death sickle in one hand, and slaughtered towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s face also became dignified. He held the Panlonghao sky mirror as a shield on his left, and attacked Haoran Hall with his right.


    Bang!


    A spirit of anti-born heaven emperor, a taboo emperor, the two top powerhouses collided together, but in a split second they attacked thousands of moves.


    Huh!


    When the two separated, Liu Feng burst into a deep bone wound on his right shoulder, and the hot emperor''s blood flew out, turning into a fire that burned through time and space.


    "Boy, your resistance is useless. If I didn''t devour an emperor''s flesh and blood god, maybe you could still suppress me, but now you have only one way to go." The spirit of the anti-life emperor multiplied and killed Liu Feng again Come.


    "No, you can see the results until the end." Even if Liu Feng was injured, he was still unstoppable and went all out to attack.


    Bang!


    There was another loud bang, and the two launched an unknown number of offensive and defensive attacks. The rebellion occurred in both time and space, and the number of time and space wormholes collapsed.


    Then the two separated again, and this time Liu Feng''s chest appeared a full-bodied wound with a length of six inches. The emperor''s blood flew out and turned into a dozen-foot-long line of fire, which shivered fiercely in time and space.


    "It''s useless. Your extreme combat power still has a gap between me and you. Without Emperor Tian, ??you don''t know how profound Tian Di''s strength is."


    The spirit of the Anti-Borning Emperor killed Liu Feng again.


    Liu Feng also took out the killer this time, and at the moment of the collision again, Liu Feng blinked slightly, a flash of invisible sharp energy flashed in his eyes.


    This is the eye of birth and death, and the two swords of the birth and death swords pierced through the body of the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven. However, Liu Feng was injured again, and a long and narrow wound was cut behind his back.


    "It turned out to be the power of immortality."


    After the two separated this time, the spirit of the Emperor Tiandi did not continue to attack, and the two knife holes in his body were not able to bridge the gap ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he did not appear panic, but said with relief: "If this is your strongest hole card, then you are destined to have no chance to come back. Here is the forbidden area of ??100 deaths, the evil spirit and death of Li Bai, is the natural nemesis of the power of immortal, your power of immortal is invisible Weakened, exactly within my tolerance. "


    "This is the case, then, can''t I destroy you by making the power of Xiandao stronger?" Liu Feng''s face once again showed a calm smile.


    "This joke is really boring. How can you enhance the power of Xiandao? Heavenly Emperor cannot control this power, can you do it?" When the spirit of Anti-Borning Heavenly Emperor said this, he was ready to attack again.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s breath also began to rise, and a gorgeous purple flower appeared above his head.


    "The order of the ancestors!"


    "Yes, now I will merge the order of the ancestors and impact the level of the emperor."


    The order of the ancestors suddenly fell into Liu Feng''s head, and Liu Feng''s breath rose again, "Don''t you say I can''t increase the power of Xiandao? But you are wrong, hahaha! This place is really a good place to cross the robbery!"

 Chapter 1526： Revenge

    A dark layer of dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky.


    This cloud layer is like the one that appears in plain sky, without any signs, directly covering the entire sky.


    Necropolis, the terrible boundless continent, was just illuminated by the ghostly fire that had been ignited by death gas, but now it is covered with a thick dark cloud, making the fire light look dim.


    "Heaven Emperor!"


    The spirit of the Emperor Tiandi finally revealed his dignified color. He was a Yuan God who mutated by absorbing a large amount of death and evil spirits. To put it plainly, even if he is a Tian Yuan Yuan Shen, he is also an evil demon.


    Tianjie is the divine punishment that God sent down with a thunder, not only to test the practitioners, but also the nemesis of all evil spirits.


    Because of this, Liu Feng chose to cross here.


    In fact, through a series of engagements just now, Liu Feng determined that even if he used all his cards to fight desperately, he would not be able to defeat the opponent.


    Regardless that Liu Feng is a taboo emperor, and there is a Tiandi soldier in his hand, but after he competes with a real Tiandi who can really display Tiandi''s means, he only finds that there is still a gap between him and the real Tiandi.


    No, it''s not nature. This gap seems to be only one line, but this line is doomed to continue, and Liu Feng is definitely dead.


    Therefore, at this time, Liu Feng chose to attack the second level of Tiantian Pass, and directly crossed the calamity to induce the calamity to destroy his opponent.


    "Heavenly, can you fight it?"


    Liu Feng pointed at the sky, and there was already a horrifying thunder flashing in that heavy robbery cloud.


    No, what flashed in the emperor''s disaster this day was not an ordinary thunder, but a dragon-shaped thunder column.


    The thunderous dragons rolled violently in the clouds, and the terrifying sky was in the clouds, forming a layer of air waves squeezing downward, making the entire hundred death forbidden to tremble violently, like this boundless The evil continent will collapse.


    "I won''t give you the chance to lead Tianjie to death." The spirit of the Emperor Tiandi was afraid, and he rushed forward, punching Liu Feng with a punch, "Emperor''s magic, breaking the palace!"


    In this outbreak of the Emperor''s Spirit, a dark purple goddess appeared, one of which was as thin as a cow''s hair, pointing directly at Liu Feng''s brows.


    This move does not have the power of physical harm, but it points directly to the mud pill palace in Liu Feng''s brain, which is to break Liu Feng''s mud pill palace and kill the Yuanshen.


    But Liu Feng didn''t even look at him at all, and an S-shaped golden light emerged from the center of his eyebrow and shot forward, which directly offset the trick of breaking the palace.


    This trick of the **** is a stunt of the Xunzi, which is used to kill the soul and the element god.


    Today in this crisis, Liu Feng used his opponent to break the palace, and once again fit the right fighting method.


    But the spirit of the Emperor Tiandi was ready to fight at this time. He didn''t want to give Liu Feng a half-step chance. If he failed to make a move, he turned his hands into ghost claws and grabbed Liu Feng''s throat.


    Liu Feng''s body is intertwined with the power of time and space, and he disappears from the place in a leisurely way, and moves to the higher air, almost with a terrible cloud of calamity over his head.


    Rumble!


    Immediately, a thunder dragon pierced his body out of the clouds, as if demonstrating to Liu Feng.


    However, the Thunder Dragon seemed to have the same spirituality, and immediately followed the spirit of the anti-incarnation who chased him up.


    "Damn!"


    Eyed by this thunder dragon, the dark air on the spirit of the Emperor Tiandi exploded like hair.


    This is the principle of one thing and one thing. Thunder is the most overwhelming evil. Even if a thunder can''t kill the spirit of the Emperor, it is still afraid of it.


    boom!


    Immediately, the thunder dragon rushed down, opened the thunder to bite at the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven, and when the giant thunder dragon moved, it gave out a terrifying roar, causing the thunder arc to roll.


    Ha ha!


    There was a sneer on Liu Feng''s face. His Yuanshen had set foot on the second floor, and now he was passing through the huge light gate on the second floor. It will take a little time to completely bring down the disaster. However, the spirit of the Emperor Tiandi had completed Liu Feng, because his appearance caused Tianwei to erupt in advance, and even the Thunder attacked the spirit of the Emperor Tiandi in advance.


    "I don''t agree, even if it is Tianwei, don''t try to kill me." The spirit of the Anti-Borning Emperor roared loudly and raised his fist to the Thunder Dragon.


    Bang!


    The Thunder Dragon was smashed by the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven, and exploded into electric rays spreading in all directions.


    If it is pure power, the spirit of reincarnation is naturally much stronger than a thunder, but the power of destruction in the thunder represents Tianwei, which contains the power of immortality, so the impact of the electric mang on this rebirth The Emperor''s Spirit also caused great damage.


    Just now, the spirit of the fierce and powerful Emperor Tiandi was twitched with electricity, and the black gas on his body continued to steam upward.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s Yuanshen stepped on the huge light gate within the second floor of Nimaru.


    This light door is much taller than the light door on the ground floor, and it not only dazzles the golden light, but also a dragon on the door is rotating.


    When Liu Feng stepped through the light door, he found that the heavens on the second floor are no longer like the ordinary world on the first floor. These two floors not only have more horrible roots of order, but also a halo of gold and purple. Flowing.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi? No, more than ..."


    Liu Feng''s Yuanshen stood inside the Tiantian Gate on the second floor, and was energized by the halo of purple and gold. He said with great excitement, "This is the fusion of Hongmeng Ziqi and Xuanhuang Zhenqi. So it is no wonder that man is everything Spirit, cultivation and promotion sometimes need to lead foreign objects, but after practicing to the extreme, you will find that the human body is really like a world, and the human body is hidden in the gods. Qi Xuan Huang is really angry. "


    Liu Feng''s Yuan Shen began to improve on these two ancestors'' blessings, and at the same time, the roots of order on the second layer of heaven began to merge with Liu Feng''s overbearing attributes.


    Even more amazing is that Hongmeng Ziqi and Xuanhuang Zhenqi reveal through the Tiantianmen on the second floor, nourishing and strengthening Liu Feng''s mud pill palace, and then baptizing his physical body.


    At this moment, the imperial power of Liu Feng changed, and the original power of the great emperor truly possessed the power of Tianwei, which was not weaker than the terrible imperial calamity.


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the dragons of thunder rushed down from the robbery clouds, and they banged heavily on Liu Feng''s body. The lightning thunder that blew up instantly drowned Liu Feng.


    "Ah! Damn it! Damn it!"


    The Spirit of the Anti-Borning God roared loudly, and he was no longer able to attack Liu Feng at this time.


    The thunder of the sky made him a dare not to approach. In addition, Emperor Tianwei seems to be able to feel the horror and evil spirit in his body, and the electric mang that exploded constantly attacked the spirit of this anti-born Emperor, forcing him to land continuously.


    "I **** it? You want to retreat now?"


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s voice sounded in the thunder.


    Bathed in the thunder of Liu Feng, the whole body''s magical light scattered the thunder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, he also began to fall downward, causing the emperor''s calamity to fall with him.


    "Damn little cub, I don''t want to kill you anymore, how dare you chase me?"


    Liu Feng sneered, "As you say, you don''t kill me, do I have to thank you? Do I have to be grateful?"


    "What do you want?" The spirit of the Emperor Tiandi quickly retreated to the ground. Where he fell, the ghost fire on the ground extinguished instantly, and with him as the center, the extinguishing potential spread out in a radial pattern.


    Liu Feng also chased him down. He slammed the Quartet against Tiancai, and said, "If you don''t think that killing me is a kind thing to me, then this emperor will come ... to repay his gratitude!"


    "You **** it!"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t kill me, but I can kill you."


    "I fight with you."


    "Come, you don''t fight is shit!"


    Bang!

 Chapter 1527： Heaven Emperor Strikes

    Thunder dragons followed Liu Feng on the ground, and only a moment, the land in the forbidden area collapsed into fly ash.


    The evil blood river, which had not flowed for many years, was also split by Tian Lei and evaporated. The roots and bones of Hanoi also turned into powder under the siege of Tiandi.


    "Damn little cub, I want you to be buried with me."


    The spirit of the Emperor Tiandi, who was crushed in the thunder, roared, throwing his fist and throwing the force of Wan Jun toward Liu Feng, "Emperor Taoism!


    Liu Feng bathed in Leimang''s strong counterattack and waved his fists, "Immortal Taoism, Hongluo!"


    Bang!


    The two Emperor Boxers collided, and a terrible abyss that could not be calculated by the distance unit exploded in the depths of the hundred dead forbidden ground.


    This hundred-dead forbidden area is really extremely vast, just like an endless continent that is lined up in the cosmic starry sky.


    But this boundless continent was penetrated at this time, only because of the horrific Heaven Emperor calamity, and two peerless and brutal men fighting in the calamity.


    At this moment, Liu Feng, because the Yuanshen had already ascended to the second-level sky, and passed the second-level sky gate, the strength soared to an extremely horrible level. Without the emperor soldier, he could already shake the anti-emergent emperor directly.


    In addition, under this terrible horror, the spirit of the Emperor Tiandi was fatally suppressed. After this, one after another, Liu Feng began to prevail.


    After a hard punch, Liu Fengli was like a standing monument in the center of Thunder. He still had the strength to fight the Thunder Dragon.


    On the other hand, the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven, he was smashed by Liu Feng, and was bombarded by thunder dragons. The black gas of his body quickly evaporated, and his momentum began to fall quickly.


    "Evil, are you still arrogant?"


    Liu Feng struck Tian Lei while taunting: "Where was the power of Tian Di just now? Haven''t you always felt confident that I didn''t have a chance to come back? Come on, you keep coming to kill me! I beg to kill!"


    "Little cub, you must not die." The spirit of the Anti-Borning Emperor roared angrily, at this time he had begun to despair.


    After Liu Feng carried a wave of Thunder Dragon bombardment, his body was like a cannon in front of the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven, and an emperor''s fist smashed on the chest of this evil maggot, hitting several blood vessels in his body. Off.


    "Garbage, scolding me for not being able to die, killing you is the greatest merit of this world deed. Bendi will only get better and better luck, and it will be you who is not good."


    Liu Feng beat the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven, but he was a complete mess.


    The spirit of Emperor Tiandi was afraid, and he was blown away by Liu Feng and turned away.


    "Can you run away? If you let it go, wouldn''t the merit of the emperor be gone!" Liu Feng chased with the sky-thunder and did not give the anti-birth spirit the slightest chance.


    "Junior, if you are willing to let me go, I promise that I won''t come out to do evil in the future!" The spirit of the Emperor of Heaven was finally subdued. While fleeing, he carried the injury of Thunder and begged for mercy.


    Liu Feng sneered: "You think too much, this emperor will never let you go."


    "Damn, **** it!"


    "Yeah, you really **** it!"


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    After chasing one after the other, they fought dozens of times again.


    With each fierce collision, the veins in the soul of the Emperor Tiandi break down, and his breath is more and more decayed, and the body begins to appear translucent.


    But the spirit of the Emperor Tiandi is also more tenacious. In this hundred dead forbidden area, a steady stream of death and evil spirits provide it with a source of strength. Liu Feng chased him for hours and failed to completely kill him. Off.


    And at this moment, Liu Feng''s form of the emperor''s calamity changed.


    The thunder dragon rushing down from the thick cloud of calamity was burning with purple flames.


    This is the taboo flood furnace order industry fire, and it is stronger than Liu Feng''s taboo flood furnace order industry fire.


    This time, Liu Feng''s pressure reached the limit.


    puff!


    A thunder dragon was blasted by Liu Feng, but his right arm was stripped of a long wound by Lei Long''s fangs, and the karma burned his wound, making his wound unable to heal at all.


    what!


    The soul of the Emperor Tiandi is even worse, Tianlei is his nemesis, but this taboo Tianlei Emperor fire hurts him even more. Under the emperor Liu Feng ��s calamity, its power has decayed to the extreme, even the body seems to be at any time. It''s going to crash.


    "Evil lord, this emperor has been tired for so long. Using you, this emperor is familiar with a lot of the emperor''s fighting skills, and now it is time to send you on the road." Liu Feng knocked down the spirit of the **** of rebirth with a palm He lifted his feet and stepped on his back, and there was already a horrible sacred bloom in his right hand.


    "stop!"


    But at this moment, a loud voice seemed to come from an endless distance.


    No, this sound seems to come from different space-time and different plane worlds.


    "Release this evil spirit and withdraw from the 100-death forbidden ground, otherwise you will be condemned."


    The voice was full of majesty, giving people a sense of indisputability, and it seemed like the will of heaven.


    "Heaven!"


    Liu Feng''s brow frowned. He had a conversation with the Heavenly Emperor of the Devastation Demon Clan through the wormhole of time and space. He is a man who can absolutely feel what the true Emperor of Heaven is.


    To be sure, the sound of this voice is a true emperor.


    Immediately that day, the voice of the emperor sounded again, saying: "The evil order conceived in the hundred dead forbidden grounds cannot be destroyed, and if you don''t retreat, the emperor will come down and kill you.


    "Did you use the death and evil here to conceive the evil order?"


    Liu Feng''s brow frowned. He couldn''t guess who the Emperor was, and he had to deal with the Emperor ��s calamity now, and he didn''t have time to guess the identity of the other party. But one thing is certain, this emperor is definitely not a good cake.


    "Xiaozi, don''t you hear me, don''t you let me go?"


    At this time, the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven, as if he had caught a life-saving straw, roared loudly: "The evil order is in my body. If I are killed by you, the evil order will be wiped out by heaven. You will surely die when you come. "


    "Shut up for me, how can you be qualified to speak."


    Liu Feng stepped up at the feet and almost stepped on the spirit of the Emperor Tiandi. At the same time, he fisted across the sky, smashing thunder dragons, electric awns and fire light spreading in all directions, washing the hundred dead relentlessly Evil breath in the forbidden land.


    "It''s up to you to shut up, and quickly quit this emperor, otherwise the emperor really wants to kill you." The voice of the emperor sounded again that day, and there was a touch of impatience and anger.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he said coldly, "You only pass your voice here, I guess you can''t get through? The emperor who can''t get through, also said I''m going to be condemned by God? Why do you tease me?"


    After speaking this sentence, Liu Feng''s feet re-emerged.


    The spirit of the Emperor Tiandi was stepped on by his foot, and his original physical body instantly turned into a plume of black smoke, and fled in all directions.


    "Damn, you ignored the warning of Bendi, and you really dared to kill him. If this evil slaughter dies, killing you a hundred times is not enough to compensate Bendi."


    That day, the voice of the emperor sounded again, and at the same time, a space-time wormhole exploded outside Liu Fengtian''s calamity. A large hand blocked by the force of time and space seemed to protrude from the wormhole.


    Even though Liu Feng was within the calamity at this time, when he faced this big hand, he felt extremely palpitated.


    This is a true Emperor of Heaven. The horror of his strength cannot be guessed even by Liu Feng now. It is the emperor of Heaven. After this big hand appeared, he began to shake violently.


    "I don''t believe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng stabilized his mind, turned his right hand, and Hao Ran Temple appeared in his hand.


    At this point, Liu Feng was already half-respected Emperor of Heaven. His strength was poured into Haoran Hall, which caused the broken Emperor of Emperor Tian to send out a brilliant light.


    "The emperor destroyed you." The voice of the emperor sounded again, the big hand reached out, and patted towards Liu Feng.


    The strength of the Emperor Tian was so horrible that it could not be emptied. The Emperor Tian was smashed by this blow. Liu Feng was in front of this huge palm, like a small boat in a tsunami, and seemed to be capsized at any time.


    But Liu Feng had no fear at this time, or he had been unavoidable, and could only rise up.


    "Emperor Taoism, reincarnation!" Liu Feng used the Hall of Hao Ran as a weapon, and he even joined his reincarnation with his full blow.


    This move is too strong, it can be said that Liu Feng''s strongest blow since his debut. A round of reincarnation was issued, and heaven and earth seemed to be divided equally into six roads. There were six cyclical forces intertwined, blessing Hao Ran Temple and smashing the great hand of that emperor.

 Chapter 1528： 10 dead without life

    The Hao Ran Temple is full of light, and Shenhui flows like a chain of laws that opened in the beginning of the world, taking Liu Feng''s indomitable momentum forward, as if to destroy the hand of this emperor, as if to penetrate the universe.


    boom!


    The palm of the hand of the Emperor of Heaven was patted heavily on the Hao Ran Hall, and it exploded as if it were a huge and magnificent day than the entire Forbidden City.


    With such terrible energy fluctuations, even Liu Feng, who was crossing the emperor''s empire, was shaken by vomiting blood, and his body shivered backwards.


    But even when Emperor Tian was seriously injured under the palm of his hand, Liu Feng''s overbearing will was not diminished. He probed forward with both hands and directed Haoran Hall to continue his strike. He would not swear until the hand of this Emperor was broken.


    However, the hand of the Emperor suddenly slammed a finger, hitting Haoran Hall with a single blow, and at the same time, the big hand was fished down. Eight black gas in the hundred dead forbidden area were ingested by the emperor''s hand.


    "No, why do you want to catch me?" The voice of the Emperor''s spirit resounded with fright and unwillingness.


    "What the Emperor wants is you. Why do you think you can grow up in the hundred dead forbidden area? It is the Emperor who is raising you." That emperor''s voice sounded, holding back the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven, and retracted into the wormhole of time and space. At the same time, he once again said, "Junior, today, this emperor spares your life, but you have been severely damaged by the power of this emperor. Can you survive the imperial manifestation of the emperor and the fire of red lotus? , Then it depends on your fortune. "


    At the same time that the hand of the Emperor was retracted, the evil breath in the forbidden area also disappeared.


    This is the state where the evil order is being taken away. It stands to reason that the disappearance of the evil order will make the one hundred dead forbidden land less dangerous and weird, but it will cause Liu Feng''s heart to throb.


    "No, I can''t let you take the evil order away."


    Liu Feng held the Panlong Hao Sky Mirror, and drew back to Haoran Hall with his right hand, rushing towards the hand of the Emperor who retracted the wormhole in time and space.


    Bang!


    Heaven and earth were smashed by Liu Fengyi Haoran Hall. At that time, the empty wormhole was shattered and broken by Liu Feng. The space in the wormhole was disordered and time reversed, which produced a terrible taboo power.


    "Ah! Damn, you hurt the Emperor by destroying the wormhole in time and space, and you are looking for death." The voice of the Emperor reappeared that day with extreme anger.


    "How little do you want to force, after the emperor breaks through the realm of heaven, you will be slaughtered. Do you dare tell the emperor, what are you? From which world?" Liu Feng asked.


    That day, the voice of the emperor responded: "The emperor is the first of the six emperors of the Tuntian family.


    Swallow the Sun Emperor!


    There was a touch of coldness in Liu Feng''s eyes. He thought a lot, but did not expect that this evil order was raised by the Devastation Clan.


    The evil order, the evil spirit in the forbidden area alone, has made Eriner, the newly sealed emperor, horrible. How terrifying the power and the strange effect of the evil order?


    The head of the six emperors of the Devouring Demons must be the strongest of the six emperors. If he gets the power of this evil order, to what extent?


    Liu Feng suddenly realized that his taboo emperor didn''t seem to be as strong as he had imagined, and the evil demon ancestor, which has a long-standing heritage that can be traced to ancient times, is even more terrifying than he thought.


    What Liu Feng is pondering is that the fierce battle just now was reunited by the robbed cloud of Zhentian.


    What''s more terrible is that it seems that Tianwei was provoked. During the disaster, a rumbling explosion sounded. During the period, there was a thrill of thunder and fire. In the dark clouds, a demon was shining. Exotic neon.


    "Are you coming again?" Liu Feng looked up to see the sky.


    Gradually, a five-claw dragon intertwined with purple thunder and red flames appeared in Jieyun.


    "Nima, Zulong!"


    Liu Feng just stared at the Thunder Dragon, his heart trembling violently.


    Yes, this is not an ordinary beast dragon. It can be seen from the five claws and the dragon body that grows into a thousand feet. This is an ancestor dragon condensed by the power of thunder. The mark left by Zulong is manifested.


    There is no doubt that Zulong is destined to be the level of the emperor, even surpassing the existence of the emperor!


    Even if the real strength of this Thunder ancestor cannot reach the true ancestor level, but it is manifested by Tianwei, the combat power will never be too weak!


    "Fuck! Crossing the emperor, are you trying to get me dead?"


    Immediately after, Liu Feng couldn''t calm down. Because after the Thunder Zulong appeared, another barefoot giant came out of the robbery.


    This world-han also has the same body of purple thunder, and his body is surrounded by flames. His shoulder is also carrying a full-length thunder steel whip. This is the whip to catch the sea, the legendary fetish when Yu Huang ruled the water.


    Just looking at this thing, you know who this person is. He turned out to be the Emperor Yu among the three emperors and five emperors of the human race.


    Looking at this momentum, Yu Huang obviously also exists at the level of Heaven Emperor!


    It''s just that Liu Feng is a little curious. Yu Huang is obviously an earth person. How can it be manifested in this world? This is not scientific!


    This is not over, and then a weird man with a bull head, a human body and a snake tail manifested.


    This person Liu Feng didn''t know, but the monster held a giant axe in his hand, but Liu Feng was familiar.


    "Xintian?"


    In myths and legends, the great **** of punishment Tian Tian had been killed with a **** axe. He was a terrible and terrible man.


    Of course, Xing Tian in mythology is a headless god. But the giant man in front of his eyes is obviously different from the legend!


    This is not over yet!


    Next, a horror exists in various forms.


    Some of them are in the form of human race, some are in the form of beasts, and some are in the form of demons.


    After dozens of breaths, there were enough horrors of nine heavenly emperors to appear, and the eyes of the nine heavenly emperors also locked Liu Feng.


    In this process, Liu Feng ��s momentum is also constantly rising.


    In the heavens and heavens, Hongmeng Ziqi and Xuanhuang Zhenqi continue to baptize his body, allowing his emperor''s body to continuously sublimate, and he has approached the heavenly emperor infinitely.


    Compared to the physical body, his taboo Yuanshen has already completed the transformation to the level of Heaven Emperor one step ahead of time, and began to assimilate the roots of the order of heaven on the second level, and the domineering order became more and more terrifying.


    "My calamity of the emperor is actually against the nine emperors. Nine is the most. This is a test that gave me a life of nine deaths!"


    Liu Fengjing settled down, abandoning the anxiety and panic in his heart, and after strengthening his self-confidence, he calmly said, "Okay, this emperor is not afraid of the nine-death emperor''s calamity, but also accepts the test of the nine-death emperor''s calamity. This emperor will defeat the nine Emperor and Heaven. "


    Hum!


    However, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just after Liu Feng said this sentence, another thunder figure appeared in Jieyun.


    Then, a figure of a heavenly emperor riding a thunderous horse holding a flame jade and the crown of the emperor''s crown rushed out of the robbery.


    "Specially, who is this? Is it the emperor?"


    Liu Feng really couldn''t keep calm this time. He gritted his teeth and said, "Nine are the extremes. Nine heaven emperors are manifested. Nine deaths are not enough for life. You have to make up ten. Why do you have to die ten? Are you born? "


    At the same time, Irene at the edge of the hundred forbidden ground suddenly felt a little irritable in her heart.


    She frowned and said, "I felt a terrible force in this hundred dead forbidden ground, which made my heart disturbed! What happened inside?"


    In front of Irene, there was a pool of boiling emperor''s blood burning, and an emperor''s body with only half of her body running left was in a row. Apparently, Ailin also experienced an imperial war just now. However, there was no damage to Irene. It seemed that the battle was not laborious. However, Irene had only recently become emperor. How could she easily kill a real emperor?

 Chapter 1529： To die

    Also at this time, in the five-dimensional upper world, the mad girl in the forbidden land of the burial **** seemed to see through time and space and through the plane, with a smile on her face, saying, "Finally, the emperor has been robbed. Meng, a heaven emperor led ten emperors to manifest. Only then did I, the teacher-in-law, draw eight gods. See if this kid has not been beaten into a grandson? "


    If Liu Feng can hear the crazy girl say these words, I''m afraid she must cry. Madam, are you happy that Tuer was beaten as a grandson? If you become a grandson, you will be able to survive the disaster.


    kill!


    After the ten emperors manifested, although they did not have the ability to speak, Tianwei in this disaster showed a trace of emotion, and the language reflected by this emotion was, "Kill!"


    Immediately, the ten emperors were robbed.


    The Thunder ancestor dived down for the first time, and the fangs composed of Thunder flashed the soul-sucking cold mang, biting towards Liu Feng''s body.


    "The ancestor dragon, right? This emperor should not be disrespectful to you as the heir to the dragon, but you should bite me, that emperor slaughtered the dragon today." Incarnation outside the Tao, a domineering emperor fisted out, and blasted to the dragon.


    Bang!


    The dragon''s teeth collapsed, and Liu Feng''s fist burst into a string of emperor''s blood. Half of his body was trembling violently, his body was full of arcs, and he kept going backwards.


    Immediately after, Emperor Yu arrived and hurled the Poseidon to the back of Liu Feng.


    Although the emperor''s imprint was manifested, his shots were extremely fierce. There was no demeanor of the three emperors and five emperors, and the purpose of the attack was only to kill.


    Liu Feng turned abruptly, and his left palm stood up like a knife.


    Click!


    Catching the sea **** whip collapsed, Liu Feng''s left hand almost collapsed, the flesh fluttered and the bones were exposed.


    Immediately after the third emperor arrived, the fourth emperor killed, and the fifth emperor also shot coldly.


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    Liu Feng even shot heavy hands and recruited Emperor Taoism to destroy the heaven and earth under the clouds.


    The entire Deadlock Ground was shaking violently. This boundless continent already had a large area of ??land breaking up at the deepest point.


    That''s right, it''s disintegration, not land destruction.


    If there is a Heavenly Emperor class, if you look down on this starry sky, you can see that in the depths of this boundless continent, there are huge holes that translucent up and down. In the formation of floating islands.


    And such a horrible battle also cost Liu Feng a heavy price.


    Just a few minutes after the start of the war, Liu Feng''s body was covered with fine cracks, and the blood of the emperor dyed him all over.


    "What kind of battle is this?"


    At the edge of the forbidden area, Irene felt that the dead soul in front of her had sent out a violent wave, and there was a flash of aurora in the depths, as if the terrible forbidden area was to be destroyed at any time.


    At the same time, in the distance of the starry sky, a stream of streamers rushed to this side.


    These are the strong ones from the nearby constellations, and there are very few quasi-empires in the ghost world.


    "It''s the Imperial War. There must have been a terrible Imperial War in this hundred dead forbidden area!"


    "It''s terrifying. What is there that has entered the Forbidden Land? Why did you find such a terrible war? The terrible breath of the great emperor and the aftermath of the violent battle made my spirit tremble."


    "I feel that the warriors in the war are likely to exceed the level of the emperor. I feel that the forbidden land will be destroyed. What happened in this forbidden land?"


    The strong men who rushed outside the hundred dead forbidden ground were full of fear, but there was a reverence of pilgrimage in their eyes.


    There has been no Emperor Class for too long in this world. Although they are afraid, once they can see that there is an Emperor in this world, everyone will be extremely excited.


    Far away in the endless distant star domain, the emperor Keribik in Bailing Village emerged from the ground. He stood in the starry sky and looked at the Bai Forbidden Ground, and his heart also raised a trace of awe.


    "Emperor war? More than that?"


    Kalibic murmured: "This is the breath of the great emperor named Liu Feng, but his breath passed so far, and his breath clearly surpassed the breath of the emperor, surpassed him. The power of the Bailing Village! Did he get a good fortune in the Bai Siban, he ... "


    When talking about his word, Carebike''s eyes suddenly flashed with light, and then he said with great excitement, "Did he marry the Emperor?"


    Heavenly Emperor!


    Aileen, who was outside the hundred dead forbidden area, also flashed a glory in her eyes, "I see, my man is crossing the emperor''s robbery, it must be, there is a manic Tianwei appearance, this must be the breath of the emperor robbery. "


    "Emperor Taoism, destroy time and space!"


    Deep in the forbidden ground, Liu Feng fought insanely. He punched through time and space and destroyed it.


    A beast-shaped emperor was beaten into space and time by his fist, and the thunder and flames gradually annihilated.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, a thunderbolt cut across Liu Feng''s waist and almost chopped him, causing his upper body to be burnt black, and the lower body to have imperial blood flowing down like a waterfall.


    It''s too tragic. One person fought against the Ten Emperors alone. This kind of battle was really dead.


    But Liu Feng had no fear of life and death at this time. He only had one mentality, which was to survive the attacks of these ten emperors.


    After all, an emperor was destroyed by him, and Liu Feng''s warfare was extremely high. He fully operated the Emperor Dao power to repair the injured body, turned his hands and stitched forward to cut out, "Emperor Dao, cut off the immortal!"


    Click ...


    Mantian Sword cuts a large part of the sound of the sky into strands, and the endless land in the forbidden land is broken into pieces of ashes.


    The eight emperors among the remaining nine emperors are retreating after being subjected to such a horrible indiscriminate attack. Only Yu Huang stepped forward, and Chuang waved the re-condensed sea **** whip and slammed down.


    boom����


    Every whipping shadow presents the trend of the sky and the sky. There is a general trend of catching up with the sea, and it has actually stood up to Liu Feng''s trick of cutting fairy.


    "Hujin Yuhuang, don''t blame the ancestors for being disrespectful." Liu Feng dragged the blood-stained emperor''s body forward, really hitting his chest when Yuhuang had not fully recovered after the move.


    Broken Time!


    This move swallowed up the opponent''s vitality and accelerated the passing of his opponent''s life.


    Although the Emperor Yu was manifested by the thunderous calamity, there must be a time limit for this calamity, and he was defeated by this trick.


    Huh!


    The golden light beam penetrated the body of Thunder Yuhuang, and then shattered into pieces of time, abrading Yuhuang''s body.


    When the Thunder Emperor Yuhuang was about to dissipate, I wonder if it was an illusion. The Emperor Yuhuang formed by the Thunder Tianjie seemed to smile at Liu Feng, as if he was an elder elder and appreciated the younger generation.


    Liu Feng took a breath and raised his hand to grab all the time fragments in his hand. The power of the time fragments gave back to Liu Feng.


    The thunder of heaven punishment was originally an overbearing force in the destruction. After this kind of power was fed back to Liu Feng, the broken Emperor''s body, which had already been seriously injured, quickly recovered 70% to 80%.


    "It turned out to be so amazing, come again!" Liu Feng was as imposing as a rainbow, temporarily facing the emperor who looked like the emperor of jade.


    boom!


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the two emperors were destroyed, the remaining eight emperors issued countless divine power at the same time, surrounding Liu Feng with gossip and octagonal position, and produced an extremely Despising the obscure and strange power, Liu Feng''s momentum dropped suddenly.


    "Zi''ao! This gossip position is the eight gates that Xiu Sheng injured Du Jing''s death and shocked! Eight heavenly emperors, the position of the eight-door golden lock array hit me, and still bring such shame? This is Straighten me to death! "Liu Feng was in the center of Bamen, feeling that he was tied with a chain of order and God, which greatly restricted his combat power.


    But this is not over, waiting for the Eight Emperors to launch an attack, Liu Feng, above the head of the clouds, suddenly dropped a huge red lotus.


    This red lotus was generated by a flame. As soon as this flame appeared, a large amount of space evaporated, forming a huge black hole that did not know where to go. The power of the flame, even Liu Feng''s body felt like it was melting. .


    Really dead!


    This is the fire of the red lotus that the emperor Tun Tian said, which is the last and most difficult level of the emperor''s calamity. In addition, Liu Feng is a taboo emperor, and there may be some strange powers in his fire of Red Lotus.

 Chapter 1530： Another Emperor Comes

    There are still the thunders of the Eighth Thunder Emperor, and the fire of Honglian''s extinction has come.


    Liu Feng really entered a state of despair, and was already powerless to resist. This so-called Tiandi calamity really forced him into a state of death.


    However, Liu Feng is a person who will never give up in desperate circumstances. He stared up at the huge red lotus that was slowly pressing down, watching the flame petals shimmer like blood, and he silently calculated in his heart, " According to this speed, the fire of Honglian''s extinction has fallen into my body for only ten breaths. This fire has been unbearable before it has been added, and once it is added, I am afraid I will be able to survive it in the future, and that There is always a siege by the Emperor Thunder eight days, and it will definitely die, so ... "


    Liu Feng''s gaze locked the Eight Heaven Emperor of Thunder again, and at the same time his right hand was gently moved. In this urgent situation of absolute death, he tried his best to calm down and make inferences with natural magical calculations, trying to find a line of vitality.


    The fire of the red lotus that fell from the clouds of the calamity was already less than thirty centimeters above Liu Feng''s head.


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s hair was curled and deformed by the indescribable high temperature, and even burst into smoke.


    Just then, Liu Feng suddenly lighted up.


    "I understand."


    Liu Feng stopped his calculations and said with great excitement: "The eight-door golden lock technique, the eight thunder gods'' robbery, standing in the direction of the gossip and eight-door position, its potential matches the eighty-six golden lock technique!"


    After saying this, Liu Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The mad girl far away in the forbidden ground of the five-dimensional upper world, a calm and charming face, showing a proud smile, and the madness in his eyes became more and more fierce. "Finally found out, then your dad can create Out of the eight golden lock techniques, but my man Su Haoran raised a point, secretly using the gossip and eight methods to extract this skill! "


    Hey!


    Liu Feng used a technique and rushed directly from the hugh door. When he reappeared, he was behind a Thunder Emperor.


    In the eight-door golden lock array composed by the eight emperors, Liu Fengshi exhibited the eight-door golden lock technique, which actually concealed the natural avenue order of gossip, and not only relieved the shackles of the eight-door golden lock, but even used one technique. Later, the opponents failed to react in the first time.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, a golden light pierced the body of the Thunder Emperor, and then smashed pieces of time.


    It''s the power of time-breaking, and Ricci wiped out an emperor!


    As Liu Feng shifted her position and cut another Emperor of Heaven, the fire of Honglian''s extinction also followed Liu Feng.


    But Honglian''s extinction fire was moving, and Liu Feng disappeared again from the same place.


    This time Liu Feng rushed out again, but this time he did not kill the Thunder Emperor, but was so strong that he appeared in front of him.


    puff!


    It was the golden beam of time that broke, and this Thunder Emperor broke through.


    After using eight golden locks, Liu Feng killed two Thunder Emperors in succession, and all of them were powerful spikes. This kind of sturdy record made Liu Feng himself feel an instant burst of confidence.


    Hey!


    Immediately, Liu Feng disappeared again, this time he rushed out of the injured door.


    puff!


    The beam of time that broke out penetrated another emperor.


    With three kills, Liu Feng made a strong shot. With only three skills, he successfully hit three Thunder Emperors.


    In fact, these Thunder Emperors did not fight back. Although they did not have independent thinking, although they were only Heist, their speed and power would never be worse than the real Emperor.


    However, after exhibiting the eight-door golden lock technique, Liu Feng''s speed increased too much.


    Every time he performs a skill, Liu Feng ��s speed and power will increase by several percentages. In order to solve these Thunder Emperors before the fire of the red lotus dies, Liu Feng also uses the method of accelerating time to increase the speed, so Even though these Thunder Emperors fought back with all their strength, their movements were like slow motions in front of Liu Feng, and were not worth mentioning at all.


    "This is the case. After the self-imposed emperor, these eight golden lock techniques will be useless, because under the power of Emperor Daoli, my speed and skill can''t be increased with mystery. But I didn''t expect these eight The golden lock corresponds to the innate strange door. This armored uprightness originally belonged to the taboo power, which is the uprightness of the Heavenly Emperor''s Way. After understanding these, the emperor can put the effectiveness of the eight-door golden lock technique. Come out. "


    Liu Feng was extremely excited, and at this time his emperor''s body had also been ascended, truly reaching the level of the emperor.


    No, he is a taboo emperor, reaching a level far beyond that of ordinary emperors.


    But Liu Feng didn''t pay attention to this. With the power of the eight-door golden lock technique, Liu Feng traveled between time and space to kill the stars, constantly breaking through the Thunder Emperor.


    puff!


    After Liu Feng''s eight-door technique was exhibited, the thunder ancestor was also hit by a single stroke, completing the feat of eight kills.


    It was also at this time, after the eight-door golden lock technique was completed, Liu Feng''s body blessed a strange heavenly mystery, making him more powerful.


    But because of this, after a fierce battle, even if Liu Feng has now entered a state that is almost invincible, his skill has been seriously inadequate. In addition, the injury was too serious just now, even if he has entered a powerful state. There may not be a way to survive the baptism of the fire of red lotus.


    However, Liu Feng''s eyes were still not half feared. He took a right-handed move and absorbed the spatiotemporal fragments of the power of the eight Thunder Emperors, all of which were taken back by him.


    These spatio-temporal shards flashed with a bizarre brilliance, secretly submerged in him.


    In this way, Liu Feng''s injuries were completely recovered, and the power of the deficit in the body was almost completely filled, and even more surplus power was incorporated into his imperial power of the taboo emperor.


    Sky robbery will always be like this, accompanied by ruthless destruction, there is also horrible vitality and mysterious power. This power may be originally from the law of immortality, and Liu Feng feels that he has become stronger.


    "Feng Brother, I''m so terrible now. I feel my own power, and I''m a little scared!" Liu Feng joked for himself, then stepped on his feet, stepped on the void and broke into shape, straight up Crashed into the huge lotus of the red lotus''s extinguishing fire.


    Bang!


    The giant red lotus seemed to be dripping into the ice water, and it roared and boiled.


    The terrible fire of extinction seemed to ignite the endless continent, which was a hundred dead forbidden ground, and the vast land was turned into a robbery powder, and then evaporated into air ...


    "Get up!"


    Liu Feng, who was in the middle of the fire of Honglian''s extinction, yelled loudly. He took the fire of Honglian''s extinction and rushed to the sky. This resulted in an endless continent that had no evil roots. The Heavenly Emperor was destroyed and destroyed.


    At this time, Liu Feng''s body was burnt red by the fire of Honglian''s extinction, as if the steel was burned.


    And the taboo Tiandi Yuanshen in Liu Feng Nimaru Palace also suffered the same burning pain because of the invasion of the Red Olympic flame.


    When the emperor Liu Fengdu was robbed, he was baptized by the fire of Tianlei Emperor. The fire of the taboo Emperor Tianlei is called the taboo of the Hongluo order industry, and the fire of the red lotus that he is facing now is obviously not ordinary. From this, Liu Feng smelled the power to destroy the order of silence.


    "Honglian extinguishes the fire of order!"


    Liu Feng bathed in the lotus, and said softly: "The power of extinction of different dimensions is a kind of heaven punishment of immortal power. What kind of power is immortal? In the different dimensions, why is there immortal heaven? What about the power of punishment? "


    Some things are like the mystery of solving in the three-dimensional world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if the emperor exists, you can look down on eternity, but absolutely not everything can be understood.


    Liu Feng understands this. In fact, he doesn''t want to touch too many things that he can''t control and understand. His only goal now is to survive the fire of the red lotus''s order of silence.


    Grunt ... grunt ...


    In the middle of the fire of dying order, even if Liu Feng was suffering endless pain, he persisted, and kept breathing deeply.


    With each breath of Liu Feng, this huge red lotus seems to be a little small, it seems that there are traces of red lotus order industry fire swallowed into his body a little bit.


    At the same time, a crack in time and space was suddenly blasted outside the 100 Dead Forbidden Ground, and there was a breath of Heavenly Emperor, accompanied by the cold and ruthless voice, "Who killed the three great emperors of my tribe? No matter who Have to die. "


    ps: Fangshou updated a comment on the public account: Open the second chapter to make the last modification, and then finalize it, and ask everyone for comments. (In this request for comments, the hand brother said the approximate completion time of the doctor, etc. and the approximate upload time of the 2nd, everyone can go and watch!)

 Chapter 1531： Worthy of Heaven

    Ok? !!


    Stinging in the sky deep in the Bai Siban, Liu Feng, who has been tempered by the fire of the order of silence of Honglian, turned his head and looked outside the Bai Siban.


    Don''t look at Liu Feng who has not yet passed the last level of the Jinfeng Emperor, which is also the most dangerous one, but now he is a true emperor. His taboo eyes, let alone see through the hundred dead forbidden areas, As long as he is willing, he can even see the whole world of the spirit, see through space-time, look back at the upper five-dimensional world, and see the world of the space-time plane farther.


    He saw that in the cracks of time and space, there was a horrific divine prestige overflowing, and a great emperor''s figure walking inside the cracks toward the outside of the cracks.


    "Eileen!"


    Liu Feng was anxious at this moment, because he saw the crack of time and space opened by Emperor that day, facing Irene.


    Eileen naturally felt the great threat from the Emperor, even though she is now the real Emperor, when she faced the coercion of the Emperor, she felt extremely shocked.


    The Emperor of Heaven is like the Emperor of Heaven, that power suppresses all blood, suppresses all order and laws, and suppresses all souls under the sky.


    Not long before Eriner, there was a corpse of the emperor who was standing on the ground.


    The Emperor Tian who emerged from the cracks in time and space apparently locked his eyes on the corpse.


    "Little girl, did you kill my tribe?"


    The emperor had not yet stepped out of the cracks in time and space, but his voice sounded in the ghost world again, "How could you have the strength to kill an emperor of the same level? Even if you have such strength, it is not possible to not be injured at all. ? Tell Bendi, how did you do it? "


    �� The voice of this emperor with a demon that can be deceptive to people''s hearts makes people listen to his questioning and can''t help answering it honestly.


    "He, rushed out of the forbidden area, he ..."


    "No need to talk to him."


    When Eriner was about to answer the question of the Emperor that day, Liu Feng''s voice rang out of nowhere, and suddenly Eriner recovered her saneness and closed her mouth.


    "Hmm? There is a god!"


    At that time, the emperor in the cracks in the sky became more and more clear. Obviously, he would soon enter the ghost world. At the same time, he looked at Liu Feng in the forbidden area and said coldly, "Someone can break in this place. In the world, it is really surprising that Jinfeng was emperor. But fortunately, you have not yet survived the last fire of the red lotus extinction. This emperor will kill you to reduce one opponent. This six In the great world of the Great Plane, I have a God Emperor. "


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} Boom!


    The Emperor Tian emerged from the cracks of time and space, his body was tall and strong, and he had a pair of sharp horns in the first place.


    I looked carefully. Although this man was a heaven emperor, the two emperors who died in the hundred death forbidden land looked very similar. And the emperor who died in front of Irene was obviously the emperor who gave Liu Feng Zilei the rune and then fled, which is also the same family relationship.


    From this point of view, this emperor can break through the space-time plane and appear in the ghost world, and he can justify his revenge for the three emperors of the same family.


    "It''s a mess of people, not monsters or monsters."


    Liu Feng, located deep in the hundred dead forbidden area, said in a provocative tone: "If you want to kill the emperor, you must have this ability. The emperor is in the center of the fire of the world''s extinction. What can you do to kill me? ? "


    "Arrogant boy, you provoked the emperor, but you don''t want the emperor to kill this girl."


    This emperor stepped into the forbidden area and said coldly, "You can rest assured that it is easy for the emperor to kill the baby girl, so the emperor will ignore her first, and now the emperor will show you how I killed you of."


    After saying this, the emperor''s body flickered, and he had crossed an endless distance, appearing not far from Liu Feng.


    But when he got here, the emperor ��s brows also frowned. He was the emperor and naturally experienced the fire of the red lotus''s death, but now he was facing the fire of the red lotus''s death in Liu Feng. Feeling horrified, I even felt extremely uncomfortable in the face of the high temperature emitted by this fire lotus.


    It is obvious that there is something abnormal about a veteran heaven emperor who would be afraid of this red lotus.


    ���� "No, you are a taboo emperor! Once you endure this terrible flame, you are a taboo emperor, right?"


    After observing for a while, the emperor suddenly shouted in surprise.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng laughed in the flames. He slightly tilted his neck and said in a disdainful tone: "You are the eyeless and jealous thing, and then you can see the extraordinaryness of this emperor? Unfortunately, you said something wrong, don''t go through this Honglian''s extinguishing fire, this emperor is already an out-of-the-box taboo emperor. How are you, are you afraid? "


    "I''m afraid of you asshole? When this emperor became the emperor, you weren''t there yet!" This emperor talked, patted his palm to a horrible god, and punched the scary red lotus into a hollow, wanting to be the best The power of Heaven Emperor killed Liu Feng from the air.


    But Liu Feng has no fear at all. Although he is now going all out to fight the fire of Honglian''s dying order, he is not without means of self-protection.


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} I saw Fengge''s right hand lifted, a purple rune burst out of supreme light, burst out and defeated the power of this emperor, and still Blast your opponent with endless might.


    "No, it turns out to be the Zi Lei Tu rune of my clan, but you ..." This emperor was so angry that his left fist burst out suddenly.


    Click!


    Originally could use the Purple Thunderbolt Rune twice and was smashed into the air by the Emperor with a punch, blowing up a purple thunder arc that was as thin as a cow''s hair.


    This cruel emperor, with the power of his own emperor, destroyed a damaged emperor soldier of his family, and he was very distressed. At the same time, his left fist also opened three deep bone wounds. The emperor''s blood was like beating A few drops burst like a diamond, instantly pressing through time and space.


    "Does it hurt?" Liu Feng, bathed in the fire lotus, did not forget to ridicule his opponent in a ridiculous tone at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I hurt your sister, this emperor is going to kill you! "This emperor wants to take another shot.


    But a word from Liu Feng made the action of this emperor stop again.


    "Heavenly Emperor, can''t you remember who I am?"


    "You, who are you?"


    This imperial emperor couldn''t figure out how Liu Feng, the new emperor, could know his name.


    He even couldn''t figure it out. At this time, he felt a little familiar in Liu Feng''s body.


    "Really can''t remember?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Don''t pretend to be a ghost, with the eyes of my emperor, I can definitely remember all the people and things I have seen, but you ... who are you?" The Emperor Tian increasingly felt that Liu Feng was familiar, but he really couldn''t remember Liu Who is the wind.


    Liu Fengdao: "Remind you, my master came to the wild and wild world you lived in decades ago. That time, I and my master have seen you."


    ������ "It''s impossible, I haven''t seen you, who is your master?" The Emperor of Heaven and Earth could not understand what was going on.


    Liu Feng said with recollection: "In the past, you fought against my master. Although you could not resist my master''s three moves in that battle, you would rather break up your own destiny, the captain of the emperor Shawang. Let my Master bend his knees. My Master did not kill you and praises you ... deserves the name of the Emperor! Do you remember who I am? "


    "Deserves the name of the Emperor!"


    After hearing these six words, Emperor Manyu suddenly widened his eyes. He stared at Liu Feng and screamed loudly: "Impossible, how could it be him? How could it be you again?"

 Chapter 1532： 4 strokes

    The face of Manyu Tiandi was full of panic, with painful and humiliated memories in his eyes.


    Liu Feng can see the image buried in his heart through his eyes.


    There is a tall and shapely forbidden heaven emperor standing proudly in the air, with a confident and evil smile on his face, holding a nine-story pagoda, Hao Ran Temple, and behind him a sacred aura, the pagoda in his hand. There is also Xianhui flowing.


    "Master!"


    Liu Feng saw the figure of Su Haoran in the eyes of the other party, and she felt a sense of relief.


    Because Liu Feng''s memory of previous life was restored, he naturally recognized the strong man Su Haoran had encountered. The pagoda Haoran Palace was intact at that time, and he once accompanied Su Haoran to the number of peerless strong men who had fought.


    The stubborn and pretty Emperor Tiandi is one of the opponents that Su Haoran once encountered.


    From the images recalled in the eyes of this Emperor Tian Su, Su Haoran, standing proudly in the air, is like a demon stepping on the heart of Manyu Tian Emperor, completely defeating his confidence.


    Opposite Su Haoran, not right, on the ground in front of Su Haoran, standing on the ground in the shape of a strong and hollow eyes.


    In the memory of the video, the Emperor Tianyu was full of horrible scars like porcelain rupture. On the ground in front of him, there were various pieces of metal fragments. These fragments are fragments of weapons. If reassembled, this is an imperial spear weapon, and the hardest front is a sharp angle with exaggerated radians.


    This weapon is Cape Shawang, which is the natural emperor soldier of the Emperor.


    A Tang emperor existed, and he fought against Su Haoran, a competitor who was also a emperor of the same level, and he was defeated in three ways, and even his destiny was broken.


    "If you kneel, I will spare you my life!" Su Haoran began, his voice revealing all the taste and control of everything.


    "No! The Emperor can lose and die, but he will not kneel!"


    With his eyes narrow and hollow, the Emperor Tian suddenly burst into anger, and he roared loudly, "I am the supreme Heaven Emperor. Even if your strength is not superior to me, you are not qualified to accept this Emperor''s kneeling."


    The savage Emperor Tiandi who roared out of this sentence rose to the sky and fisted to fight Su Haoran.


    But Hao Ran was too strong. He sacrificed the pagoda Hao Ran Temple in hand, this pagoda bloomed with immense amount of light, and pressed the rising Emperor Heaven Emperor to the ground again.


    Click!


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} As soon as his feet touched the ground, the ground cracked, and the pagoda Hao Ran obviously pressed him to kneel. He was crushed to the ground with both feet, half of his body was pushed into the ground, and even the skin on his body was cracked by horrible pressure in many places. The bones in the body made a clicking sound, and the corners of his mouth and nostrils were constantly bleeding. But he did not stoop down.


    "All right."


    At this moment, Su Haoran beckoned to collect the pagoda Haoran Hall, turned and disappeared into this world, only one voice remained, "You are very good, really, really deserve the name of the Emperor."


    The Emperor''s fate collapsed and he was crushed and wounded, but in the end, the Emperor Tianyu did not die, and Su Haoran did not kill.


    After this battle, Su Haoran became a shadow that the emperor could never let go.


    Later, the Emperor Mani hidden into the sky, in the world of Qin Rong since then no Emperor.


    Later, the descendants of the Emperor of the Heavenly Caverns had a rush to the realm of God, but no one mentioned their ancestors.


    Until one day, the Emperor Manyu found that the spire of the Hao Ran Temple flew into the nearby ghost world, and landed in the forbidden ground, which made the emperor who had been closed to death feel a little fluctuated.


    "This pagoda was ruined. Who can defeat that cruel man?"


    Uh ...


    Liu Feng saw this series of images from the eyes of Manyu Tiandi.


    He knew that even if the spire of Haoran Hall appeared in the forbidden area of ??the hundred dead, the Emperor Manyu did not show up to pick it up, indicating that he did not want to have any trace of contact with Su Haoran and his soldiers.


    Nian Kena thought that the appearance of the three great emperors of Qin Rong Great World and the spire of the tower resulted in all of them dying inside and outside the 100-death confines, which made this old emperor forgotten again.


    Huh!


    At the same time, Liu Fengmen took a breath, and all the fire lotuses that enveloped him were sucked into him.


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s body was shining brightly. The already red-hot body began to return to normal skin color, and even Xianhui was flowing on the skin.


    At this moment, Liu Feng finally passed through the fire of Honglian''s dying order and absorbed this higher flame, so his destiny Tianlei Emperor Fire was elevated to an unparalleled level.


    "Everyone, you recognize who I am now, right?"


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} Liu Feng, while moving his body and feeling his powerful Heavenly Emperor power, said, "The death of the three great emperors of your clan is their life. What''s your dissatisfaction? In addition, two of the three emperors were not killed by me. There was another person who might have been killed by my woman, but I also think it''s for a reason. If you disagree and want revenge, Then come at me. "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Emperor Manyu was awake from the memories.


    He stared at Liu Feng, calmed himself completely, and said blandly: "You turned out to be the reincarnation of the pagoda, and you have grown to the highest level of taboo against the Emperor of Heaven. It really makes this emperor impossible to imagine, that peerless and cruel man, It turned out to be you. "


    Liu Feng looked at the other person with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ waiting for the other person''s next article.


    The Emperor Yu Manyu continued to say, "But after all, you have just been promoted to Heavenly Emperor. After all, I don''t believe that even if you forbid taboo Heavenly Emperor, you will be able to defeat my old Heavenly Emperor?"


    "What then?" Liu Feng asked back.


    "The three emperors of my clan died, and you can''t let me forget it with one word, this emperor cannot let go."


    Emperor Yu Manyu said firmly, "Have a fight. If you can defeat this emperor like that Hao Ran emperor of the year, then he will admit it."


    Liu Feng calmly said: "My master defeated you three times. I ca n��t do anything disrespectful to my master. My master used three tricks, and I used four tricks! If the four tricks ca n��t defeat you, I confess defeat, I will do it for me Women have suffered, how can you punish them? "


    "Four strokes? Do you look down on this emperor?" Emperor Manyu was obviously a little annoyed.


    Liu Fengdao: "The peers look down on you, but I look at you ... indeed they can only pick me up four moves, this is still I have to put in some water, I ..."


    "Stop talking, fight!"


    The savage Emperor Tianyu was furious, and he slammed into Liu Feng like a bull. His big fist punched out the magnificent mansions, and completely illuminated the infinite continent.


    �� The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a confident arc. He raised his right hand and grabbed forward, "Immortal Taoism, capture the dragon!"


    Boom!


    The strength of the two powerful Heavenly Emperors collided together, and the sudden defeat of the Emperor Heavenly Emperor was blocked by Liu Feng''s grasp. At the same time, he changed his grasp and changed his palm. There was still terror in his palm to swallow it out Fang, a slamming shock made the Emperor Tianyu step back, and the space behind him was broken by layers.

 Chapter 1533： Meet True Dragon Again

    one move!


    Liu Feng said that four moves were needed to win. One move would repulse the Emperor, and his opponent''s face turned pale. Kuangsha Literature Network


    In the course of the retreat of the Emperor Tianyu, all those eyes that had been stunned finally flashed a shock.


    He knew that Ji Tiandi would be extremely powerful, but after all, Liu Feng had just been promoted to Tiandi, and even if he stepped into the Ji Ji field, he hadn''t been regarded too high by him. But after the two had a real collision of power, he realized how serious Ji Ji was. powerful.


    "Second move!"


    Liu Feng followed closely without giving his opponent a chance to breathe, and pointed out with his right hand and sword pointing forward, "Immortal Taoism, Qiankun sword furnace!"


    Xie Yi illuminated the everlasting Huanghuang sword air, and illuminated the pale face of the Emperor Manyu.


    "The Emperor will not give in." The Emperor Manyu folded his hands together and sandwiched Liu Feng''s sword air between his palms.


    He wanted to destroy the sword qi with the power of his own Emperor, but before he exerted his power, the Huanghuang sword exploded with a voluntarily explosion. The horrible power overflowed, and the Emperor''s arms suddenly blasted towards him. The sides collapsed, and an emperor''s blood blew up at the mouth, again flying backwards.


    "Third move!"


    �� Liu Feng''s attack came faster this time. He quickly followed up, and the hard emperor fist smashed into his opponent''s mouth. "Emperor Taoism, Riyu!"


    Boom!


    When I saw the horrible boxing power bursting, when it was time to break the barbarian of Emperor Tianyu, the old emperor suddenly embraced his hands forward, and a strange golden halo appeared, consolidating Liu Feng''s boxing power.


    "Hehe! Really consider this emperor good to deal with? An old emperor, how can there be no super-strong means? This emperor is called Yu!"


    Heavenly Emperor Manyu recovered his initiative, and his face showed a proud look. At the same time, he prepared for a counterattack. "Your trick, my trick, is doomed to restrain you. You said that four tricks won Bendi, then the fourth move is issued by Bendi first, and Bendi is here ... "


    However, Emperor Manyu thought more.


    His words have not finished, a strange power suddenly appeared, making his shape suddenly petrified, and the words could not be completely finished.


    At a critical moment, Liu Feng froze the time, allowing all the dreams of the Emperor Manyu to freeze with him.


    "Fourth move ..." Liu Feng retracted his right fist and raised his hand.


    Click!


    A sharp corner above the head of the Emperor Manyu was cut off by Liu Feng and then backed away.


    Ok?


    After that, the time freeze was also released.


    Emperor Yan Manyu locked his eyes on Liu Feng, and seemed to be digesting what kind of results the four moves had just completed. Because at a certain moment of time freezing, the emperor did not seem to find out what Liu Feng had done to him.


    After a while, Tianyu suddenly raised his hand and touched his head.


    �� After he found that he had missing a horn, a glimmer of disappearance finally appeared in his eyes.


    ԭ�� "It turns out that the gap between Bendi and you is really so big!"


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} After groaning again for a while, the Emperor Tianyu said: "Ji Tiandi, now you are not weaker than Hao Ran Tiandi then. "


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "This is a great prize. I don''t think I can compare with my master at the same level, but I will continue to improve myself. As for your corner, I will not return you , I want to make a naive imperial soldier, but I have n��t been satisfied with it. Maybe there are still lacking materials, so ... ��


    and so?


    The old face of the Emperor Yu Mantian turned black instantly, so you use the emperor''s horn? The pair of sharp corners of Bendi is much harder than many imperial soldiers. Why do you really know the goods?


    "Okay, this emperor is gone, I hope we ... will never see you again." Emperor Manyu lingered for a while, then left after leaving this sentence.


    But Liu Feng hurriedly said, "Wait, I won''t be able to see you again in the future, but I want to remind you of one thing. Beware, the Devouring Demon Clan is likely to reappear. In your world, you can ask Bendi to help. "


    "Swallowing the demon tribe?" Obviously, the demon emperor also knew this evil race, his fists clenched instantly, and said, "That evil race has disappeared for countless years. How can it still exist? This is the emperor and me. , I just heard the legend about this race! "


    "They will appear, and there are six emperors in that race!"


    Speaking of the Devouring Demons, Liu Feng''s face also became dignified, and he briefly explained the status of the Devouring Demons.


    Twenty-six ancestors of the Devouring Demon clan, such races even feed on true dragons. Who dares not to such a group?


    "The emperor understands, if the swallowing the demon clan really kills in this realm, the emperor will inevitably fight with them to the end." Said Tianyu Mane


    "Not only resisted, but if I was still alive at that time, I wanted to inform the emperor, we can join forces." After Liu Feng left this sentence, he stepped out of a hundred dead.


    Watching Liu Feng leave, Mandi Tiandi whispered: "The Emperor hopes to swallow the Heavenly Demons and hurry up, at least the Emperor can die violently. At the nineteenth countless calamity is coming, I am afraid this It is very difficult to survive a calamity. This emperor would rather fight to death than to die under immense robbery. "


    At this point, Liu Feng has merged with Irene, and Liu Feng, who has passed through Tianjie, has obtained the spire of Hao Ran. He no longer has to stay in the spirit world, so Feng Ge directly breaks into the space-time channel and enters it.


    After Liu Feng left, the prospective emperors who came to the outer view of the spirit world became even more excited.


    Because they really saw the emperor, only the existence of the emperor can break through time and space. Although it was only a glimpse of the glory, the back of Liu Feng was also deeply imprinted in the hearts of the strong in the spiritual realm.


    "Talk to your husband, why did you kill an emperor?" In the space-time passage, Liu Feng looked at Erin.


    The emperor who was killed by Irene was obviously released by Liu Feng within a hundred dead. At that time, Liu Feng did not want to let a great emperor be devoured by the spirit of the anti-temporary emperor to provide nutrition to the evil emperor''s spirit. Already. But the person released by Liu Feng was killed by Irene, which made Feng Ge curious.


    try {mad1 (\ ''gad2 \'');} catch (ex) {} Aileen said: "The emperor rushed out of the dead like a ghost, and when I saw it, I shot. How can I do that? Let him? So while he was panicking, I gave him a trick, and then killed him in seconds! "


    Liu Feng picked a thumb at Irene and the young Meng Po who came out of the prefecture was really relentless. Fortunately, Irene also learned the attacking methods of the Lin Yuanyuanshen. This kind of play is really practical and easy to use.


    In this way, the two embarked on a journey through the world of major locations.


    ���� During his travels, Liu Feng looked for the best materials for forging the top imperial soldiers from various worlds. At the same time, he also wanted to try to find other soldiers who had broken the pagoda.


    In the past two months, Liu Feng''s footprint has crossed at least eleven thousand worlds.


    Liu Xian, the gold god, has found a lot, and in various worlds, he has also learned some very new moves, but he has not found any other soldiers in Hao Ran.


    Two months later, the two Liu Feng stepped out of the space-time passage and entered an extensive grassland full of half-human tall grass.


    This is another new world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and a great emperor under their feet may not be able to see the end of the continent.


    "This world is so beautiful. The aura full of air is more abundant than the upper five-dimensional upper bound!" Aileen stood on the prairie and relaxed her arms slightly, showing a watch of enjoyment on Qiao''s face.


    Liu Fengdao: "This is the twelfth big world we have come to, and it is also the Haoyu world, one of the worlds that I have placed too much emphasis on in the coordinates of the Devouring Clan. This world has no starry sky, and the entire world is completely It is an endless floodland. No one has counted how many rounds of the sun there are in this world. Because there are enough suns, there is almost no night in this world. "


    "I can see that this world is amazing and shocking, but it seems to have been artificially designed. The creation of nature is amazing."


    "You feel it carefully, what is even more amazing is that there is a smell of dragon blood in this world."


    The two walk on the prairie, chatting while looking at the world.


    As Liu Feng said, occasionally a breeze blows, and the smell of dragon blood really exists in the wind.


    "No!"


    Soon after, the two spit out two words in unison, and at the same time their faces became dignified.


    "Someone is killing a dragon!"


    Liu Feng stepped up into the air, looking away at some distant place.


    It seems that at the end of the world, a golden true dragon flew fast in the air, a large piece of dragon blood ran out from this true dragon, and three great-looking emperors with long scale tails behind their horns. Quickly chasing this true dragon. Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 1534： Tuntian appears (modified)

    "Evil Emperor!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, he saw the real devouring beasts and their demon emperor in the mood of dragon blood.


    The image of the demon emperor of this evil race was deeply imprinted in his heart. The power and greed of these demon emperors made Liu Feng extremely disgusted.


    "It turned out to be the Devourer, and it was the Emperor."


    When breaking through the realm of the emperor, Eriner also accepted the dragon blood, and naturally, she also knew the Devouring Clan in the great mood of dragon blood.


    Anyone who has seen the existence of the Devouring Clan will not feel good about this creature.


    expensive!


    The real dragon chased by the three great devouring emperors continued to utter the groaning dragon groaning in the air, with anger and sadness in the voice.


    "Flying insects, don''t run away, obediently when our blood is the best."


    "Hey! You flying insect, if we continue to flee, when we are caught, we will eat you alive, let you watch us pull out the dragon scales from you, eat your dragon blood, drink your dragon blood . "


    "Flying insects, you are so badly injured that you cannot escape even if you try to escape."


    How can the three demon emperors have the grace of an emperor?


    One of them was a slightly thin demon emperor, who was so ridiculous that there was an unreal illusory tail behind him.


    That light tail is an image of time and space chaos. An emperor, because the speed completely transcended the constraints of time and space, confused the time and space.


    Just moments later, the demon emperor chased behind Jin Long and grabbed his hand toward the tail of the dragon.


    "roll!"


    The golden dragon spun around in the air, probing the dragon''s claws towards the head of the demon emperor.


    "A seriously injured little flying insect has a good temper." The demon emperor''s face was filled with disdain, and he threw out his fist.


    boom!


    The collision of the claws not only made a loud sound, but also a brilliant spark of gold-iron friction.


    Jinlong was indeed injured too much. He was also a dragon emperor, but was shaken by the demon emperor. The dragon''s body trembled violently. The huge dragon body rolled backwards and flew backwards. There was a large piece of dragon blood flying out of the wine. Buzzing.


    "Can''t you run this time? You can run again!"


    "Little flying insect, even if you become the Dragon Emperor, you can''t change our fate as food, you know?"


    The other two devouring emperors also took the opportunity to catch up, and the three demon emperors surrounded the golden dragon in the air with a triangle position.


    This golden dragon was panting like a thunder at this moment, apparently it was about to pull off.


    There is no doubt that if the three demon emperors shot with all their strength, this golden dragon must


    Of course there is no life.


    However, at this moment Liu Feng stepped across the endless space and appeared above the heads of the three monsters and one dragon.


    boom!


    Just now, the monster emperor who was catching up with Jinlong at a very fast speed felt only a flash of light above his head, and then a big hand caught a pan corner above his head.


    "you����"


    "who are you?"


    "We are the three emperors who are tortured by the Tuntians. You dare to attack us, I''m afraid you are looking for death."


    The three demon emperors are not stupid. They are accompanied by their own emperor and naturally familiar with the breath of the emperor. As soon as Liu Feng appeared, the three demon emperors knew that they had encountered a ruthless person.


    "The emperor saves me!"


    Similarly, that Jinlong also saw Liu Feng. He couldn''t tell what was the great emperor from heaven, but he felt that Liu Feng was absolutely unfathomable and hurried to him for help.


    boom!


    Immediately, Liu Feng tapped down with his right hand and let out the horrible palm force, which directly crushed the head of the demon emperor.


    One stroke killed one emperor, killing it neatly, without any hesitation.


    The other two demon emperors looked at their companions and were killed by the sudden emergence of a strange heaven emperor. The eyes of the two demon eyes were the same as Tong Ling.


    Even if the name of the swallowing clan is put out, the other party dare to start so coldly, what fierce beast is this man?


    "Good kill!"


    The golden dragon was excited at this time, and yelled with a blood basin, "These swallowing monsters are goddamn, emperor, please kill them all, otherwise all worlds will become their hunting grounds."


    "Little flying bug, you shut up for me!"


    "This emperor, presumably you don''t understand me swallowing the Celestial Clan, there are six Celestial Emperors in my clan. Are you afraid to take revenge on my clan emperor?"


    The other two demon emperors shouted their hole cards and quietly got together to prepare for a fight.


    Liu Feng looked at the second emperor with a stance of looking down, and sneered, "Shouldn''t the Devastation Clan be in the Yuanyuan Great World? How did you appear here?"


    "Evil Emperor!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, he saw the real devouring beasts and their demon emperor in the mood of dragon blood.


    The image of the demon emperor of this evil race was deeply imprinted in his heart. The power and greed of these demon emperors made Liu Feng extremely disgusted.


    "It turned out to be the Devourer, and it was the Emperor."


    When breaking through the realm of the emperor, Eriner also accepted the dragon blood, and naturally, she also knew the Devouring Clan in the great mood of dragon blood.


    Anyone who has seen the existence of the Devouring Clan will not feel good about this creature.


    expensive!


    Chased by the Three Devils


    The real dragon that was killed continued to utter the shaking dragon groaning in the air, with anger and sadness in the voice.


    "Flying insects, don''t run away, obediently when our blood is the best."


    "Hey! You flying insect, if we continue to flee, when we are caught, we will eat you alive, let you watch us pull out the dragon scales from you, eat your dragon blood, drink your dragon blood . "


    "Flying insects, you are so badly injured that you cannot escape even if you try to escape."


    How can the three demon emperors have the grace of an emperor?


    One of them was a slightly thin demon emperor, who was so ridiculous that there was an unreal illusory tail behind him.


    That light tail is an image of time and space chaos. An emperor, because the speed completely transcended the constraints of time and space, confused the time and space.


    Just moments later, the demon emperor chased behind Jin Long and grabbed his hand toward the tail of the dragon.


    "roll!"


    The golden dragon spun around in the air, probing the dragon''s claws towards the head of the demon emperor.


    "A seriously injured little flying insect has a good temper." The demon emperor''s face was full of disdain, and UU read a book raised his fist and threw it.


    boom!


    The collision of the claws not only made a loud sound, but also a brilliant spark of gold-iron friction.


    Jinlong was indeed injured too much. He was also a dragon emperor, but was shaken by the demon emperor. The dragon''s body trembled violently. The huge dragon body rolled backwards and flew backwards. There was a large piece of dragon blood flying out of the wine. Buzzing.


    "Can''t you run this time? You can run again!"


    "Little flying insect, even if you become the Dragon Emperor, you can''t change our fate as food, you know?"


    The other two devouring emperors also took the opportunity to catch up, and the three demon emperors surrounded the golden dragon in the air with a triangle position.


    This golden dragon was panting like a thunder at this moment, apparently it was about to pull off.


    There is no doubt that if the three demon emperors shot with all their strength, this golden dragon will inevitably die.


    However, at this moment Liu Feng stepped across the endless space and appeared above the heads of the three monsters and one dragon.


    boom!


    Just now, the monster emperor who was catching up with Jinlong at a very fast speed felt only a flash of light above his head, and then a big hand caught a pan corner above his head.


    "you����"


    "who are you?"


    "We are the three emperors who are tortured by the Tuntians. You dare to attack us, I''m afraid you are looking for death."


    The three demon emperors are not stupid. They are accompanied by their own emperor and naturally familiar with the breath of the emperor. As soon as Liu Feng appeared, the three demon emperors knew that they had encountered a ruthless person.


    "The emperor saves me!"

 Chapter 1355： 9 Sun Shrine

    Liu Feng had already guessed it. On that day, the Emperor of Heaven had forcibly opened the wormhole of ultra-long distance. He said in the face of Liu Feng that they must return within two years to kill all life in the Five-dimensional Upper World in order to worship Liu Feng in Xuanhai The three emperors and the devouring monsters killed in the secret territory.


    However, Liu Feng knew that the devouring monsters would come back for revenge, but did not expect them to return so quickly.


    "Six divisions!"


    Liu Fengxuan asked with an eye: "Why don''t your six emperors come together?"


    "Our clan is in the mixed world. The world is called the core of Wanyu. There is a complete ethnic group of the ancient four gods and beasts in the world. It is too difficult to attack there. The four gods and beasts are maimed, but it will take some time to completely defeat them, so we can''t come back all at once. "The devouring emperor now knows everything.


    Liu Feng''s brow frowned. In the heart of Wanyu, the mixed world had such a big name. He heard it for the first time.


    "What are the four great beast groups?" Liu Feng asked.


    "True Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu!"


    At this time, the devastating emperor of the heavens, like a stern teacher facing the elementary school student, said quickly: "Among the various worlds, in all planes and universes, there is only the mixed world, and there are four complete groups of gods and beasts. .They are regarded by our six emperors as the most delicious blood food. I also heard that the emperor Tun Ri said that if the essence of the four gods and animals can be gathered from one body, it is expected to break through the emperor emperor to achieve the position of magic fairy. "


    "Magic Fairy, that is Immortal Road?" Liu Feng felt more palpitated as he heard it.


    Su Haoran entered the reincarnation on his own, and also helped him choose the reincarnation on his own, in order to break through the three layers of heaven to prove the immortality with the power of reincarnation.


    However, it is unexpected that the Devouring Clan is also trying to break through to a high-level abacus, and their method is more evil and direct, which is actually the source of devouring the four beasts.


    Liu Feng does not know if the method of the Devouring Demon can work, but he knows that once the Devouring Demon is to succeed, then I am afraid that all the world will become the pasture of the devouring animal of the Devouring Demon, any creature Can''t escape the fate of becoming food.


    The demon continued to answer: "Yes, it is the immortal said by other races. Legend has it that the demon breakthrough is the demon fairy, and the other creatures are the human immortals. The I swallow the heavens is different from the ordinary demon, and the demon is the devil."


    "But the six great emperors of your clan have all obtained the origin of the four gods and beasts?" Liu Feng continued to ask.


    "Only the most powerful Devonian got it."


    The demon emperor lowered his head and said, "The emperor who swallowed the sun is the strongest emperor of my tribe, and the emperor who entered the taboo field. However, he has passed ninety-nine countless calamities, and he is called the calamity. Sooner or later. "


    After hearing this, Liu Feng seemed to think of it, and suddenly speeded up his voice and asked, "What does your ancestral emperor of Sun tribe want evil order?"


    "Evil order? I don''t know about this." When the demon emperor said this, he clearly didn''t understand what the evil order was.


    Seeing that the demon emperor hadn''t lied, Liu Feng asked, "Is the emperor torture who brought you here, and brought people into the Jiuyang Holy Land, right? Where is the Jiuyang Holy Land? And what did you bring? Where is the billion-strong army? "


    "This, this ... this, I can''t say it."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng flipped a palm and made a crisp sound. The demon emperor never dreamed that Liu Feng really killed him, and slapped his head with Yuanshen at the same time.


    "If you can''t say it, don''t say it, I will count it, Brother Feng."


    After killing the demon emperor, Liu Feng was going to use natural magic to calculate.


    But then the Jinlong said, "Heaven ... Heaven Emperor, I know where the Jiuyang Holy Land is? I also know where the warriors who swallow the Heaven Demon are hiding!"


    "where?"


    Liu Feng and Irene asked in unison.


    Jinlong said: "Come with me, then the Jiuyang Holy Land suppresses the horns of the Supreme Demon Jade and the Dragon Dragon. If the emperor of the Devouring Heavens tribe gets it, we may not have a chance to come back."


    This golden dragon also knew that Liu Feng was a real emperor at this time. When speaking to Liu Feng, his tone was full of awe.


    "Lead the way!" Liu Feng also politely spit out two words.


    Jin Long fluttered thousands of dragons and flew deeper into Da Cao Yuan.


    Liu Feng and Erin Er cross in emptiness and follow closely behind.


    After dozens of minutes, Jinlong took Liu Feng into the mountains.


    No, here are not the mountains. Take a closer look, but it is surrounded by nine rolling mountain rings into a huge flower-like shape.


    This is the Holy Land of Jiuyang. The aura of Jiushan is so strong that it can''t be dissolved, forming a faint fragrance of mist.


    It can be said with certainty that under such circumstances, countless people can be created.


    However, this place is called the Holy Land, but it is full of annoying and evil atmosphere.


    "Sure enough, there are one billion devouring beasts in the sky, and a good sacred place has become the residence of these beasts." Liu Feng stood in the air of the Jiuyang holy place, his face somber and dark.


    Ai Lin''er''s pretty face was also covered with a chill. She opened a small hand and shot suddenly downwards. Kill them all here. "


    boom!


    The horrific palm print fell, smashing a mountain range, and blowing waves of tsunami-like blood all around.


    Howl ...


    Immediately, the roar of wild beasts roared in the holy land of Jiuyang, and a horrible swallowing monster was flying out of the mountains of the holy land of Jiuyang. They were huge in size, but they were as many yellow worms at this time. It''s going to numb the scalp.


    "kill!"


    Jinlong also moved, although he was scarred, but the body of his dragon emperor had absolutely no pressure on the devouring beast below the emperor''s realm.


    Only one dragon''s breath fell, killing at least thousands of swallowing monsters, his huge dragon body circled, the dragon''s tail swept away, and a thousand-kilometer blood wave was blown up in the air.


    At the same time that the golden dragon was about to kill, he also reminded Liu Feng, saying, "Heavenly, at the center of Jiuyang Holy Land, there is a very hidden space vortex. There is the most central place in this world, the supreme magic jade and ancestors. The horns are among them. "


    "Husband, you go, it''s enough to give me and this dragon here." Ai Liner shot with two palms in a row, and the emperor''s palms swallowed the sky and the monsters fell into the empty wine like raindrops.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already reached the center of Jiuyang Holy Land.


    Although the space vortex here is extremely hidden, he can''t escape the taboo eye of Liu Feng. He takes another step and enters a secret place.


    "Someone dared to attack their clan and stir up their affairs, **** it."


    When Liu Feng immersed in this secret territory, a majestic voice filled with the majesty of the emperor sounded, and at the same time, a huge sharp claws covered Liu Feng''s head.


    This is another emperor who swallows the sky, and the power is like a god.


    boom!


    However, with a muffled sound like a knock on the mountain, the devouring emperor not only failed to hurt Liu Feng, but was smashed by Feng Ge with a punch, and only Yuan Shen escaped in horror.


    "No, who are you?"


    The demon emperor was frightened and fled deep into the mysterious realm, and shouted, "Come on, save me! Call the Emperor to be punished, and a strong enemy will come."

 Chapter 1555： 9 Sun Shrine

    Liu Feng had already guessed it. On that day, the Emperor of Heaven had forcibly opened the wormhole of ultra-long distance. He said in the face of Liu Feng that they must return within two years to kill all life in the Five-dimensional Upper World in order to worship Liu Feng in Xuanhai The three emperors and the devouring monsters killed in the secret territory.


    However, Liu Feng knew that the devouring monsters would come back for revenge, but did not expect them to return so quickly.


    "Six divisions!"


    Liu Fengxuan asked with an eye: "Why don''t your six emperors come together?"


    "Our clan is in the mixed world. The world is called the core of Wanyu. There is a complete ethnic group of the ancient four gods and beasts in the world. It is too difficult to attack there. The four gods and beasts are maimed, but it will take some time to completely defeat them, so we can''t come back all at once. "The devouring emperor now knows everything.


    Liu Feng''s brow frowned. In the heart of Wanyu, the mixed world had such a big name. He heard it for the first time.


    "What are the four great beast groups?" Liu Feng asked.


    "True Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu!"


    At this time, the devastating emperor of the heavens, like a stern teacher facing the elementary school student, said quickly: "Among the various worlds, in all planes and universes, there is only the mixed world, and there are four complete groups of gods and beasts. .They are regarded by our six emperors as the most delicious blood food. I also heard that the emperor Tun Ri said that if the essence of the four gods and animals can be gathered from one body, it is expected to break through the emperor emperor to achieve the position of magic fairy. "


    "Magic Fairy, that is Immortal Road?" Liu Feng felt more palpitated as he heard it.


    Su Haoran entered the reincarnation on his own, and also helped him choose the reincarnation on his own, in order to break through the three layers of heaven to prove the immortality with the power of reincarnation.


    However, it is unexpected that the Devouring Clan is also trying to break through to a high-level abacus, and their method is more evil and direct, which is actually the source of devouring the four beasts.


    Liu Feng does not know if the method of the Devouring Demon can work, but he knows that once the Devouring Demon is to succeed, then I am afraid that all the world will become the pasture of the devouring animal of the Devouring Demon, any creature Can''t escape the fate of becoming food.


    The demon continued to answer: "Yes, it is the immortal said by other races. Legend has it that the demon breakthrough is the demon fairy, and the other creatures are the human immortals. The I swallow the heavens is different from the ordinary demon, and the demon is the devil."


    "But the six great emperors of your clan have all obtained the origin of the four gods and beasts?" Liu Feng continued to ask.


    "Only the most powerful Devonian got it."


    The demon emperor lowered his head and said, "The emperor who swallowed the sun is the strongest emperor of my tribe, and the emperor who entered the taboo field. However, he has passed ninety-nine countless calamities, and he is called the calamity. Sooner or later. "


    After hearing this, Liu Feng seemed to think of it, and suddenly speeded up his voice and asked, "What does your ancestral emperor of Sun tribe want evil order?"


    "Evil order? I don''t know about this." When the demon emperor said this, he clearly didn''t understand what the evil order was.


    Seeing that the demon emperor hadn''t lied, Liu Feng asked, "Is the emperor torture who brought you here, and brought people into the Jiuyang Holy Land, right? Where is the Jiuyang Holy Land? And what did you bring? Where is the billion-strong army? "


    "This, this ... this, I can''t say it."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng flipped a palm and made a crisp sound. The demon emperor never dreamed that Liu Feng really killed him, and slapped his head with Yuanshen at the same time.


    "If you can''t say it, don''t say it, I will count it, Brother Feng."


    After killing the demon emperor, Liu Feng was going to use natural magic to calculate.


    But then the Jinlong said, "Heaven ... Heaven Emperor, I know where the Jiuyang Holy Land is? I also know where the warriors who swallow the Heaven Demon are hiding!"


    "where?"


    Liu Feng and Irene asked in unison.


    Jinlong said: "Come with me, then the Jiuyang Holy Land suppresses the horns of the Supreme Demon Jade and the Dragon Dragon. If the emperor of the Devouring Heavens tribe gets it, we may not have a chance to come back."


    This golden dragon also knew that Liu Feng was a real emperor at this time. When speaking to Liu Feng, his tone was full of awe.


    "Lead the way!" Liu Feng also politely spit out two words.


    Jin Long fluttered thousands of dragons and flew deeper into Da Cao Yuan.


    Liu Feng and Erin Er cross in emptiness and follow closely behind.


    After dozens of minutes, Jinlong took Liu Feng into the mountains.


    No, here are not the mountains. Take a closer look, but it is surrounded by nine rolling mountain rings into a huge flower-like shape.


    This is the Holy Land of Jiuyang. The aura of Jiushan is so strong that it can''t be dissolved, forming a faint fragrance of mist.


    It can be said with certainty that under such circumstances, countless people can be created.


    However, this place is called the Holy Land, but it is full of annoying and evil atmosphere.


    "Sure enough, there are one billion devouring beasts in the sky, and a good sacred place has become the residence of these beasts." Liu Feng stood in the air of the Jiuyang holy place, his face somber and dark.


    Ai Lin''er''s pretty face was also covered with a chill. She opened a small hand and shot suddenly downwards. Kill them all here. "


    boom!


    The horrific palm print fell, smashing a mountain range, and blowing waves of tsunami-like blood all around.


    Howl ...


    Immediately, the roar of wild beasts roared in the holy land of Jiuyang, and a horrible swallowing monster was flying out of the mountains of the holy land of Jiuyang. They were huge in size, but they were as many yellow worms at this time. It''s going to numb the scalp.


    "kill!"


    Jinlong also moved, although he was scarred, but the body of his dragon emperor had absolutely no pressure on the devouring beast below the emperor''s realm.


    Only one dragon''s breath fell, killing at least thousands of swallowing monsters, his huge dragon body circled, the dragon''s tail swept away, and a thousand-kilometer blood wave was blown up in the air.


    At the same time that the golden dragon was about to kill, he also reminded Liu Feng, saying, "Heavenly, at the center of Jiuyang Holy Land, there is a very hidden space vortex. There is the most central place in this world, the supreme magic jade and ancestors. The horns are among them. "


    "Husband, you go, it''s enough to give me and this dragon here." Ai Liner shot with two palms in a row, and the emperor''s palms swallowed the sky and the monsters fell into the empty wine like raindrops.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already reached the center of Jiuyang Holy Land.


    Although the space vortex here is extremely hidden, he can''t escape the taboo eye of Liu Feng. He takes another step and enters a secret place.


    "Someone dared to attack their clan and stir up their affairs, **** it."


    When Liu Feng immersed in this secret territory, a majestic voice filled with the majesty of the emperor sounded, and at the same time, a huge sharp claws covered Liu Feng''s head.


    This is another emperor who swallows the sky, and the power is like a god.


    boom!


    However, with a muffled sound like a knock on the mountain, the devouring emperor not only failed to hurt Liu Feng, but was smashed by Feng Ge with a punch, and only Yuan Shen escaped in horror.


    "No, who are you?"


    The demon emperor was frightened and fled deep into the mysterious realm, and shouted, "Come on, save me! Call the Emperor to be punished, and a strong enemy will come."

 Chapter 1556： Heavenly War

    "Good shout!"


    Liu Feng stepped forward, and with each step, he was left behind by mountains and rivers. The pace of the Emperor surpassed the laws of time and space. How Ren Ren, the demon emperor, escaped could not throw away Liu Feng.


    In fact, as long as Liu Feng is willing, the punch that even took the demon **** devourer can be crushed directly. He deliberately let the demon emperor let him lead the way for himself, and at the same time he also enemies Lead out.


    "Where did the **** dare to kill my emperor!"


    "Hey! All realms are the blood of my tribe, and today there is food in pursuit of the predator. Is this the emperor wrong?"


    "Jin Weiwei, you are really ashamed of my tribe, but your body has been destroyed. Why don''t you commit suicide?"


    As the devouring Emperor fled, three powerful demons appeared on the horizon.


    The three demon emperors are as imposing as Ling Tian, ??with a terrifying black halo flowing on them, like the birth of three demon gods.


    "beg me!"


    Called the **** of the gods of this prestige, he growled loudly: "Tell the Emperor of Heaven to be punished, this person is ..."


    puff!


    Today, the demon emperor obviously wants to say that Liu Feng is the Emperor of Heaven, but before he finished his words, he was broken by a finger pointing at Yuan Shen.


    Now that we have seen three demon emperors appear again, naturally this demon emperor is no longer necessary.


    After killing Jinwei''s Yuanshen, Liu Feng fell down in front of the three demon emperors.


    "Tell Ben Emperor, where is Emperor Xunxian? Have you already received the Supreme Moyu and the Horns of Zulong?" Liu Feng glanced at the three emperors. If he looked at the three beasts, his tone of disdain was also contemptuous. .


    "Bold, are you worthy of the name of Emperor Xun?"


    "You know the Supreme Devil and the Horn of Zulong, who told you? Is it the waste of Jinwei?"


    "Boy, whoever you are, you are dead today."


    The three demon emperors were as imposing as they were rainbows, rushing towards Liu Feng.


    The first monster to kill Liu Feng in front of him raised his fist to Liu Feng''s door.


    Liu Feng did not hide, but his body was slightly illusory. The demon''s fist passed directly through Liu Feng''s body, but Liu Feng was not injured for half a minute, as if the blow was a disability. Shadow in general.


    However, Liu Feng is not a residual image, because he also made a punch at this time. The punch was like a wheat bucket and the light was shining, and he slammed the monster''s head thinly with a bang.


    The headless demon emperor''s body fell down with the emperor''s blood, and the emperor''s corpse was restored into a huge fierce beast during the fall process, with a jagged fin standing on its back, and the whole body was covered with glittering metallic scales. The four beaks are like four steel hooks.


    It''s a pity that such a vicious and terrible monster has no head and looks even more frightening.


    "Dammit, he actually killed the demon emperor with one punch, but the emperor did not believe it."


    The second monster rushed up and attacked from Liu Feng''s left side, grabbing a heavy claw to Liu Feng''s neck.


    Liu Feng rushed forward without stopping, just avoiding the catch of the demon emperor, and cut his left hand into a knife.


    puff!


    The emperor''s strength of the emperor turned into a hatred that cut through the heavens and the earth, chopped off the head of the second demon emperor, and even wiped out his yuan god.


    "No, you are the Emperor!"


    The third demon emperor finally understood what was going on. He rushed to the right side of Liu Feng, turned around and ran.


    "Run? Knowing that this emperor is the emperor, can you run?"


    Liu Feng paced in emptiness and pursued behind.


    No matter how fast the Emperor Demon Emperor accelerated, Liu Feng could keep it within thirty feet behind him.


    An emperor and an emperor are only a word difference, but their strength is very different.


    Especially Liu Feng, the taboo emperor, is absolutely so powerful that ordinary emperors cannot understand it at all.


    "Is there such a reason! Have you deceived me into swallowing the heavenly people?"


    After Liu Feng chased out millions of miles, the end of the horizon suddenly exploded with a breath of heaven and earth that shook the world, and a violent scream, "Continuously killing my tribe, no matter who you are, today is dead. Now. "


    Immediately, a demon emperor with a turquoise cloak behind his head was two meters tall and had a pair of horns. He rushed up from the ground.


    Yes, he respects the Emperor of Heaven, and his breath is at least not under Liu Feng.


    After Emperor Xuntian appeared, three emperors rushed from the ground one after another. These three emperors stood behind Emperor Xunxian, all locked Liu Feng coldly, as if looking at a dead body.


    puff!


    At the same time, Liu Fengqu pointed a bullet, and one pointed out that Mang was flying out, hitting the demon Emperor who was fleeing to punish the Emperor into a flesh firework.


    After killing the demon emperor, Liu Feng said with a smile: "This emperor has never deceived you into swallowing the demon clan. My purpose is very simple. It is to completely wipe out such evil groups as you."


    Erase it completely!


    After these four words were uttered by Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he even laughed at the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Hehe! I swallowed the heavenly tribe through countless plane worlds, stepped into an unknown universe of time and space, and encountered unknown heaven and earth emperors, but in the end what happened to them? All of them became our blood. "


    The emperor with respect to punishment stepped towards Liu Feng, took his right fist and blasted towards Liu Feng.


    Bang!


    Where Heaven ��s fist passes, the time and space is completely chaotic, and it ��s almost more terrifying than the Heaven ��s Calamity.


    Faced with this punch, Liu Feng''s face was dignified.


    The strength of honoring the Emperor of Heaven is too horrible, and I know how many times stronger than the Emperor of Heaven who met before.


    Liu Feng, however, is taboo, and he has an unknown number of times of strength against any opponent of the same level. However, in the face of this punch, Liu Feng''s heart even developed a very dangerous feeling.


    "Okay, let me see what means you Heaven Emperor has!" Liu Feng also raised his fist.


    Bang!


    The two burst into space and time at the same time, and collided together in mid-air, and turned out to be a chaotic cloud-like atmosphere. As soon as this compulsiveness emerged, it caused a large area of ??space in the surrounding space to collapse, that is, the three emperors standing behind the Emperor Tian Xun were frightened and hurried away.


    "It''s too strong. Where is this Emperor of Heaven, how could it be shaking Emperor of Heaven?"


    "The blood of our people is different from any race. Once we have achieved the status of Heavenly Emperor, but we have entered the taboo field because of our blood power. Our Heavenly Emperor is forbidden."


    "Don''t ... I see, isn''t that person taboo too?"


    The three demon emperors who retreated farther and exclaimed at the same time, they finally understood what a terrible existence of Liu Feng was.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s mood was heavy. He did not expect that the emperors who swallowed the Tian demons were all taboos!

 Chapter 1557： Power of the Dragon Horn

    The collision of the two imperial fists made the whole Jiuyang mystery make a crackling sound, as if this mysterious world was about to collapse.


    Immediately afterwards, the two Heavenly Emperor forces collided and merged to form a bright moon. And this moon is bigger than the sun in the sky.


    Liu Feng and Emperor Tianren stand in the middle of the big moon. Although the two have already fisted, the emperor''s order belonging to their two emperors is still entangled and confronted.


    This confrontation is really like the fairy fighting method. The two people also have divine rings manifesting, and links of order collide with each other, rubbing fierce sparks.


    The three demon emperors retreated, and the power emanating from this round of the moon made the emperor level horrible.


    And within the month, the Emperor Xing Xing also became dignified.


    Facing the young emperor Liu Feng, the emperor who respected punishment even felt pressure.


    "Forbidden God!"


    The emperor with respect for punishment stared at Liu Feng and said word by word: "I did not expect that in addition to our swallowing the Celestial and the major beast races, there are even lower-level emperors who can enter the taboo field."


    "Lower race?"


    Liu Feng sneered: "In this world, the lowest thing is your devouring beasts. You use beings as blood food. Even if you step into the heavenly emperor level, you can step into the taboo field by blood, and you are destined to be the lowest beast. class."


    "Pedicuring! We are called to stand at the top of the food chain." The Emperor Xingzhang roared, sounding like a thunder and quake, and he walked in the middle of the month and killed Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he raised his fist to meet, and punched out of the heaven and earth oven, as if to burn everything in the world, "Is the top of the food chain right? This emperor interrupts your food chain theory."


    Bang!


    The two emperor fists collided again, and Dayue collapsed, and the leaked terrorist force exploded in all directions. The three demon emperors were blown backwards by this terrorist force, and they had to run the Emperor Dao forces to the fullest. Avoid serious injuries.


    Click ...


    Immediately after, the surrounding space made a crackling sound like porcelain.


    This is the small world of Jiuyang''s secret realm. The secret realm can''t resist the confrontation of the two taboo emperors, let alone such a small world, which is the outside world. If there are two heaven emperors fighting fiercely I''m afraid I have to be beaten apart.


    "Imperial Taoism, chaos!"


    In the situation of devastating forces raging, Emperor Xunxian suddenly shook his right hand, and an independent space suddenly formed in the infinitely broken world. In this space, a bit of bright rain fell.


    Liu Feng was in this suddenly appearing independent space. Looking at the light rain around him, there was a feeling of getting lost. In front of Liu Feng''s eyes, every drop of light rain seems to have a beautiful world, and it is a world that Liu Feng yearns for, among which there are people and things that Liu Feng cares about ...


    But at the moment when he was about to get lost, Jin Feng suddenly flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes.


    Forbidden Heaven Emperor, at this critical moment, helped Liu Feng to see through all the delusions, making Liu Feng recover from the loss.


    "Imperial Immortal, Rebellion!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng also used Emperor Taoism, a trick that was enlightened in Broken Sword Mountain, and was a skill of Su Haoran, who could counter all the forces of space, time, and various laws of order.


    It was also at this time that Emperor Xunxian killed Liu Feng in front of him, and he pointed to Liu Feng''s brows with two fingers, and two claw hooks with an inch and a half long on his finger tip flashed the cold cold mang.


    puff!


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were pierced by the **** of the Emperor, and the blood of the emperor was splashing outwards.


    Emperor Tianzun sneered: "The trick of chaos is a taboo method inherited from the blood of this emperor. Under this trick, no one may not be lost. But you should be happy to die under this trick, because ... Ok?"


    It stands to reason that Liu Feng, who had won this move, would definitely not survive, but when he said half of what he said to the Emperor, he suddenly changed his face.


    He found that the imperial blood splattered in the heart of Liu Fengmei had no imperial power. The blood was obviously real, but it did not half excite him as a demon who regarded beings as blood food.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, a bloodline burst from the eyebrow of Zunxian Tiandi, and a finger actually pierced his eyebrow.


    The emperor who respected the punishment also responded fast enough, his body was illusory, and he flew out of nowhere.


    Immediately, the independent space created by the chaos of God also disappeared. Liu Feng stood in the air, how could there be any trace of blood on his brows? The only blood spot was on the index finger of Liu Feng''s right hand, where he pierced the opponent''s eyebrow with this finger.


    Fortunately, this guidance was extremely shallow, and it did not hurt the mud pill palace that honored the emperor. Otherwise, even if the emperor existed at this time, even if he did not die, the foundation would be abolished.


    "Swallowing the demon monster, it really has some strength, and even escaped with one finger of my lore." Liu Feng raised his index finger, looked at the emperor blood on his fingertips, and said disgustedly, "The blood is so dirty, Evil smell, your race really deserves it. "


    Emperor Zun raised his hand and wiped his eyebrows, and the wound healed instantly. His eyes locked on Liu Feng, saying coldly: "Dare to hurt the emperor, the emperor will eat you alive, let you watch how the emperor swallows Your flesh. "


    "Not good, Heaven Emperor, look, that Golden Dragon and another emperor are slaughtering our warriors!"


    "Damn, you two emperors, it''s shameless to kill the warriors in the realm of the emperor."


    "Billions of soldiers have been killed by almost two of you assholes, and you all deserve to die."


    Because of the destruction of Jiuyang''s secret realm, Liu Feng and the Emperor, and the three demon emperors naturally appeared in the Jiuyang Holy Land.


    At this time in the Holy Land of Jiuyang, the mountains and the mountains were stained red with blood. Aileen and Jinlong killed the Quartet, and the devouring beasts were killed like books and bones.


    No matter how powerful the beast that swallows the sky monster, it can''t resist the attack by the emperor!


    One billion swallowed up monsters of the sky, nearly half were slaughtered here. The three demon emperors saw that their elites were so severely wounded. The three Lingtian Diwei rushed up like smoke, and the three emperors rushed to Jinlong and Irene with their murderous spirit.


    Humph!


    Aileen raised her hand to pinch the blond hair of her lower horns, raised her right hand, and a colorful emperor sword appeared in her hand. "Since the emperor has been emperor, he has only slaughtered one emperor. Today, he wants to slaughter a second emperor!"


    "Swallowing the demon tribe, if one-on-one battle, this emperor can tear you up!" Jinlong roared, and his size became a golden armor.


    puff!


    At the same time, Liu Feng raised his index finger horizontally, and a devouring emperor blasted directly in the air.


    "Now, Tiandi to Tiandi, Great to Great, all are one-on-one, fair!" After killing one, Liu Feng said with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Damn it! Even if you kill our great emperor in front of the emperor, you will die today. Emperor Tianzun was so angry that he flew towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s body flickered continuously. He struck up with an invincible trend. He turned his palm with his left hand and blasted forward with a fist in his right hand. He struck out the mighty power of time and space. Whoever flees is Wang Ba! "


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    The two heavenly emperors stormed the Jiuyang Holy Land, penetrated the everlasting blue sky, and the supreme emperor''s power formed a tidal wave of energy spreading in all directions.


    Aileen and Jinlong also fought with the two Devouring Emperors at this time, but the two battle groups were constantly in the distance of the Jiuyang Holy Land, for fear of being affected by the aftermath of the battle between the two Emperors.


    "Damn garbage, haven''t you eaten? Increase your strength a little bit."


    Liu Feng smugly said, "Look, we have released this fighting force, and we haven''t wiped out all the remaining warriors who swallowed up the Demon Clan. Is this kind of power smaller?"


    That''s right, the power that the two heavenly emperors fought out almost destroyed all the swallow-up demon fighters in Jiuyang Holy Land.


    what!


    The emperor screamed with anger, he lost his reason, lifted his right hand, and a five-meter-long dragon horn appeared in his hand. "The blood of my tribe soldier cannot flow in vain, I will use it today. This horn of ancestors will kill you and use your blood to sacrifice the souls of our warriors. "


    Thorn!


    As the horns of Zulong fell, as if the entire world was torn, an invisible blade of edge broke through time and space, centered on the Jiuyang Forbidden Ground, and the entire world began to collapse and collapse.


    Ahhh!


    Under this horrible force, Liu Feng retreated at a rapid speed, spewing emperor''s blood with a large mouth, and his body continued to burst into deep wounds.

 Chapter 1558： Battle of life and death

    Horn of Zulong!


    Liu Feng, who was wounded again and again, had Hanman flashing in his eyes.


    From the perspective of attack power, this horn of the ancestor dragon is more powerful than the now incomplete pagoda Haoran Hall, which definitely has the power of a complete Heavenly Emperor soldier.


    No, it is much stronger than the complete Heaven Emperor soldier, otherwise Liu Feng will not be so embarrassed!


    "Ha ha ha! Little cub, can''t it hurt?"


    The emperor honored the emperor with a big laugh and said, "The horn of the ancestor dragon, this horn of the ancestor dragon is the emperor''s horn that fell down when the ancient ancestors became immortals. It is forbidden that Tiandi can''t compete. "


    "That''s it!" Liu Feng continued to retreat, thinking about how to deal with the crisis at hand.


    At this moment, a voice of voice sounded in Liu Feng''s ears, "Heaven, the horn of the ancestor does not attack the dragon''s blood. I see that you have the breath of my blood, so this horn of the ancestor''s blow , Have not caused you fatal damage. I can dye your pure dragon blood, naturally fearless attack by the horns of the ancestor. "


    It was the Golden Dragon Emperor who transmitted the word. At this moment, he fought against a devouring emperor in the high air at a distance. He collapsed the sky and was disintegrated by the fear of the second emperor.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a calm smile, and said the same: "You hit you well, don''t give me dragon blood, I have."


    After finishing the sound, Liu Feng kicked at his feet, and he stepped out of a huge depression in the void, and his body finally stabilized.


    Emperor Zunxian killed the dragon with the horns of the ancestors at this time. The horns of the ancestors were overflowing with the imperial power of the emperor, and once again hit Liu Feng''s head.


    Liu Feng flipped with his right hand, and a purple thunder struck up, carrying the horns of Zulong hard.


    This is the Rune of Purple Thunder Slaughter. There is only one available opportunity left, and it is used at this time.


    Bang!


    The purple thunder blasted a thunder column against the dragon''s horns. A huge space-time early hole was penetrated by the thunder in the sky, the ground was directly penetrated by the thunder column, and then the smoke began to rise, and there was a roar of roar underground, which caused the temperature to start to rise infinitely.


    In this duel, Liu Feng still fell behind.


    The Purple Thunder Slaughter Rune was a lacking Heavenly Emperor Soldier. This last blow was full of power. The purple Rune was directly broken by the ancestral dragon''s solution, and Liu Feng was shocked by the horrible force. Flying backwards.


    However, this time duel, Emperor Xun was also shaken by his body and blood. After all, Liu Feng''s move was a complete sacrifice of an Emperor of Heaven, which was considered a life-threatening attack. Both hands holding the horns of Zulong were shaking violently.


    Ha ha!


    Emperor Zunxian did not notice that the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth that flew backwards provoked a sneer, and at this time, the corner of his mouth was still bleeding outwards, and the smile seemed a little stingy.


    "Little cub, I see how many times you can resist!"


    Respecting the punishment, the emperor drank, and chased again with the horn of Zulong.


    Liu Feng reluctantly stabilized his body and looked at the rushing Heavenly Emperor, with a firm grip in his right hand and a snapping sound in his palm.


    "Go to death!" Emperor Tiandi killed Liu Feng in front of him, and the horn of Zulong fell again.


    "Dead girl!" Liu Feng, like a madman at this moment, raised his right hand to grab the horn of Zulong who had fallen.


    At the time of Liu Fengyang''s hand, the Emperor of the Supreme Court saw that Liu Feng''s palm was full of blood, and there was a delicious taste that made the Devourer feel obsessed.


    At a certain moment, Emperor Xunxian even put out his tongue and licked his lower lip. He firmly believed that Liu Feng''s emperor''s blood must be the best tonic, and this taboo emperor was about to become his **** food soon.


    boom!


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s right hand caught the falling dragon horn.


    The fascination flowing from the horns of Zulong suddenly became magnificent at the moment of contact with Liu Feng''s right hand, and even burst a dazzling glorious day.


    "Hey! You''re dead ... Huh?"


    The emperor laughed proudly, but then the smile became rigid.


    That''s right, the horns of the ancestor dragons really shined brightly, but the power of killing that had been gone had disappeared, and was replaced by a kind and gentle force.


    What makes the imperial emperor inaccessible is that the cordial power of the horn of the ancestors has actually merged into Liu Feng''s body, and has created a kind of exclusion against him.


    "This horn of ancestors, it''s my turn." Liu Feng pulled his right hand and yanked back.


    "Do not!"


    The emperor screamed with respect for punishment, covering his horns with his hands, and shouted with red eyes: "This horn of ancestors was discovered by my clan before endless years. In order to be able to use it, my clan has used it Nourishing with the blood of a hundred emperors, this allows my clan to control them. How could it be possible to exclude the emperor at this time? "


    "Isn''t it normal to exclude you? You are the enemy of the Dragon Clan, and I am the heir of the Dragon. Of course, the horn of the ancestor Dragon must belong to the Emperor!" The halo gives him a sense of immediate sight of the immortal king.


    In the past, Liu Feng used the broad cold trend, but he had three three-color divine rings, but now he is a taboo emperor, and his potential has manifested five divine rings, which correspond to the five colors of the human congenital five elements ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Emperor Tiandi is extremely unwilling, but with Liu Feng''s all-out robbing, the horn of Zulong is becoming more and more horrified, and finally he has to let go.


    Immediately, this hanging ancestral dragon''s horn was completely grasped by Liu Feng. Liu Feng held the horn of the ancestor with both hands and smashed down towards the Emperor of Heaven. "Did you just ask me to die? Come on, you die One for Bendi. "


    Click!


    The horns of the ancestors fell, marking a horrible front, cutting the space and time into cracks.


    "Ah! Impossible, how is this possible?"


    This time it was the unfortunate time to honor the Emperor, and he flew back with all his strength, protecting his chest with his arms, his body constantly bursting out shocking wounds, and a series of emperor blood flew out of the wine.


    Liu Feng displayed the horns of the ancestors, and his power was 30% stronger than that of respecting the emperor. There are two reasons for this. One is that Liu Feng''s taboo power is too horrible. Among them, there is the power of immortality and the power of reincarnation. His own strength may be slightly stronger than the punishment of the Emperor. Second, because Liu Feng also absorbed the dragon blood, he was close to the horn of the ancestor, and he just snatched the horn of the ancestor. The blood on the palm was pure dragon blood, which he brought out in the forbidden land of the burial god. Dragon Blood.


    With the blessing of dragon blood, the horn of Zulong is very close to Liu Feng, and the power of the outburst is naturally stronger.


    Ahhh!


    Respecting the punishment, the emperor flew out of the sky. When he stabilized his body, he not only covered the wounds, but also spewed three emperor''s blood.


    "Respecting the Emperor of Heaven, this emperor will send you on the road now." Liu Feng held the horns of Zulong with both hands, and flew towards the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Okay, well, you little cub, you have forced this emperor into the tragic situation of life and death. Then look at who is born and who is dead!"


    Emperor Zun''s eyes flashed with madness. He held his hands up, and a piece of black precious jade appeared above his head.

 Chapter 1559： Dragon Blood Boost

    When this black jade first appeared, it was only the size of an ordinary jade pendant, but in the blink of an eye it turned into a huge jade charm that was more than six meters high and three meters wide.


    On this black jade talisman, there are actually two savage beasts. They are intertwined, giving a very fierce and terrifying feeling.


    "Extreme magic jade!"


    Emperor Xuntian shouted loudly, "You took my horn of the ancestor dragon, forcing me to use the supreme magic jade, you **** thing, you will die in this battle."


    It turned out that this is the supreme magic jade, a treasure hidden in the mysterious realm of Jiuyang together with the horn of Zulong.


    With the roar of Emperor Xingtian, a multitude of black mist emanated from this supreme magic jade. This is an extremely horrible enchantment, but it has a horrific power, and this enchantment is corroding the world, as if Let the whole world tremble violently.


    Too scary, so terrible. Judging from the momentum, the power of this supreme magic jade in the hands of Emperor Xingtian seems to be more powerful than when the horn of Zulong was in his hands.


    Liu Feng clenched the horns of the ancestors with both hands, and the immortal rising from the horns. When confronted with the supreme magic jade, the power of the immortal in the dragon horns awakened autonomously, and Xianhui formed a stream of smoke straight up into the sky.


    "Fighting for life and death is natural. You said that I would die. The Emperor feels that his life is still alive! The Emperor is still young and must not die, so I will send you to the road!" Liu Feng held the horn of the ancestor in the void. Taking a step in the middle, we met the emperor who respected the punishment.


    "kill!"


    At this time, the Emperor Zun not only had red eyes, but three foreheads with thick thumbs crumbled on his forehead. He suddenly threw his hands forward, and the supreme magic jade smashed towards Liu Feng with a rolling magic.


    "broken!"


    Liu Feng raised his arms round and threw the horns of the Zulong.


    The two treasures that completely surpassed the Heavenly Emperor''s soldiers hit the other side like Mars hit the earth.


    On top of that supreme magic jade, the magical energy emanating from it seemed to be stimulated, so that it formed a terrible face of Warcraft, and even made the sound of beasts roar in this world.


    The fairy on the horn of the ancestor also turned into an illusive white ancestor dragon. This dragon has five claws. The two dragons must be thrown on both sides of the dragon head like an arc.


    Bang!


    The Supreme Magic Jade and the Horn of Zulong collided together, and a divine sound erupted as if it really broke the world.


    Immediately after that, Liu Feng and Emperor Tiandi quickly retreated at the same time. The collision of these two treasures exploded a huge black hole in the universe. This black hole formed a suction that was so scary that Tiandi felt fear, as if all things in the world should be Devoured into it.


    At the same time that this huge black hole appeared, the Jiuyang Holy Land below was completely wiped out, and the continuous mountain of Jiujia became instant powder, and then the earth collapsed downward, and the entire continental layer collapsed into empty space.


    "No, this world is finished."


    "Run, rewind!"


    In the air, the two demon emperors who were fighting fiercely with Jinlong and Irene at this time scared their eyes and almost stared out of their orbits. They couldn''t even care about it, they were very fast, and they wanted to rush out of this world.


    The same is true of Irene and Jinlong. The two did not think that the world would be destroyed, but the power of the two heavy treasures really made the emperor dare not approach.


    Not to mention these four emperors, even Liu Feng and Emperor Tianzhang also retreated.


    The extreme magic jade and the horns of Zulong still collided together in the middle of the black hole, as if two peerless masters surpassing the existence of the Heavenly Emperor were desperately fighting, a magical spirit and a fairy light.


    Liu Feng did not know how far to withdraw. When he stabilized his body, a flash of fierceness flashed in his eyes, and the Emperor Dao ��s power moved to the extreme. Then he began to approach the black hole on his own initiative. Xing Tiandi slaughtered. "


    "You are helping the Horn of Zulong, thinking that this Emperor is afraid to help the Supreme Moyu?"


    On the other side, the Emperor of Heavenly Penalty also began to approach the black hole on his own initiative. He raised his left hand, running the power of terror, and passed it to the Supreme Magic Jade.


    Humph!


    Liu Feng lengheng, he also poured his strength to the horns of Zulong.


    At this point, two heavy treasures are fighting the attrition war, as are the two heavenly emperors!


    After a few breaths, Liu Feng and Emperor Xunxian had approached the edge of the black hole.


    At this moment, the horrible suction force pulled the clothes on Liu Feng''s body to hunt and hunt, and even the skin on his body formed a ripple drawn by the strong wind.


    The same is true of the Xingtian Emperor. In order to combat the suction of this black hole, his body has returned to a state of beastization, and the horrible scales on his body have exploded.


    "Boy, if this Emperor died today, I will never let you go if I have swallowed the Heavenly Demon and the five Heavenly Emperors." He screamed and screamed, at this moment he seemed really ready to die.


    Liu Feng Leng hummed: "If you don''t kill you, your clan will not let me go. You swallowed the six demon emperors of the demon clan, and returned in six batches, didn''t you just want to find me?"


    "It''s you?"


    The two beasts that honored the Emperor Tiandi were swollen to the limit. They opened their blood basins and said, "It is you that destroyed the grand scheme of the descendants of my tribe to multiply in the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao. That mystery of the Emperor in the Baixuan Sea? "


    Ok?


    Liu Feng was able to achieve the Emperor of Heaven, because he had already realized the emperor''s artistic conception and the order of the ancestors. He really did not know that there was a mystery for the achievement of the Emperor of Heaven in the hundred islands.


    The emperor did not see what Liu Feng''s expression meant, and yelled: "Damn, you must have discovered it. There is a chaotic ancestral order in the heart of a different dimension, which can break a big world. God ��s heart, so that he can create another emperor with the emperor. It must be yes, it must be you. ��


    There was a flash of light in Liu Feng''s eyes. After he obtained the order of the ancestors, he knew that the order of the ancestors was the root of a large world. But the order of the ancestors was definitely more than one, but the order of the ancestors was too rare. The Lord ��s material world is one of the great creations.


    He didn''t expect 10,000, and there was chaos in the order of the ancestors, which was called the heart of a different dimension.


    And the chaotic order of the ancestors was hidden in the sea of ??Hundred Islands.


    It''s no wonder that the Devouring Demons will put a lot of beast eggs there, and they will use it as a base for devouring the descendants of the Devouring Demons. It turns out that there is still a different dimension in the heart.


    "I see. It seems that there might be a great emperor there!"


    A satisfied smile appeared on Liu Feng''s face: "In this way, I can really let go of you, even if I die, I believe that the five-dimensional world will have a chance to rebuild a new emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There will be capital against you in the future. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng ��s momentum once again climbed up. He stepped forward, stepped directly into the range of the black hole, reached out with his right hand, and quickly poured his original strength into the horns of Zulong.


    boom!


    Immediately, the momentum of the horn of Zulong followed, and he suddenly pushed forward, and even clicked a crunch on the supreme magic jade. On the surface of the huge black jade, a half-foot-long crack.


    "Ah ... hmm! Damn, I will desperately too." Emperor Zunxian suffered a backlash and vomited blood, and at the same time he stepped into the range of the black hole, blessing the power of the supreme magic jade, which stabilized the magic jade.


    But in this case, Liu Feng also seized the opportunity, he stepped forward again, I do not know when a small porcelain bottle will be added in the left hand.


    "It''s over."


    Liu Feng crushed the porcelain bottle, and a ray of dragon blood blew from between the fingers of Liu Feng. Part of the dragon blood was sucked away by the black hole, and part of it was absorbed by the horns of the ancestor dragon. on.


    After absorbing the dragon''s horns of the dragon''s blood, Shenguang surged again, pressing the Supreme Moyu backwards.


    What''s more terrible is that the dragon blood splashing on the supreme magic jade is corroding the magic jade like sulfuric acid.


    "Ah, ah ... no! I can''t die, but this emperor is the emperor, and he must not lose." The divine tormented emperor reached his hands with the magic jade, and tried his best to urge this heavy treasure to come back, but the horn of Zulong is here The power of the outbreak was too terrible. The pressure of the Supreme Jade was obviously reduced, and the surface of the black jade exploded again with two cracks.


    "I can''t lose!"


    Liu Feng stepped forward again, stepping on the dragon horn, holding the power on the dragon horn with both hands, his eyes flashed with absolute color, saying loudly: "So, the Emperor helped with dragon blood, now See you off the road! "

 Chapter 1560： Haoran Hall damaged

    The power of Liu Feng reached its extreme, and both pupils became golden, shining with divine light.


    This shows that Liu Feng''s taboo power has been fully launched, and even the faint waves of water-like radiance spreading around him. This power is supreme and mysterious, as if it can draw people''s body and mind into reincarnation.


    Yes, Liu Feng really used all his hole cards, and the power of reincarnation was fully exerted.


    "No, no no!"


    Emphasizing the punishment of Heaven Emperor pushing the Supreme Black Jade with both hands, not only fully exerting his imperial power, but also forcing his imperial blood from the palm of his hand, instilling in the new magic jade, hoping to restore the disadvantage.


    But Liu Feng will not give him a chance, Feng Tiandi played his cards, and Liu Feng took the advantage in the absolute skill.


    The horn of the ancestor keeps pressing the Supreme Jade backwards, and the tip of the sharp corner carved a scary crack on this black gem.


    "Impossible, I am the emperor who swallowed the heavens! Since I stepped into the emperor''s realm, the power of taboos in the blood has automatically turned on, and I have become a true forbidden emperor. First, how can you lose? "The emperor shouted unwillingly.


    The breath of death was approaching. The Emperor of Heaven knew that he had no chance of victory in this battle today, but his **** nature as a devouring beast did not allow him to lose, even if he could not live, he would have to The opponent has been brought into death.


    So he began to burn his own origin and the blood in his body in exchange for the greatest strength.


    The superb magic jade that was already densely cracked began to tremble violently at this time, and even black magic gas continued to overflow from the crack on the front.


    "you think����"


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly felt a terrible sense of crisis, and at the same time he grasped the Supreme Dragon Horn and quickly retreated.


    "Yes, I just want to explode, and I will explode with the Supreme Moyu. Now you want to run, it''s too late!" Zun Xingtian roared, his face was full of madness.


    Bang!


    The Supreme Jade exploded, and the huge black jade blasted the black smoke of endless horror, as if to drown the whole world.


    At the same time, the emperor who esteemed the prisoner also blew himself up. His imperial power exploded hundreds of millions of gods of light, like a super nuclear bomb, which would destroy the entire universe.


    Liu Feng embraced the horns of the ancestors and flew backwards at the core of the explosion. The power of time and space was exerted to the extreme by him, and the power of the explosion had not been fully spread into it.


    But even so, Liu Feng''s skin was constantly cracking, and the emperor''s blood was scattered, apparently under extreme pressure.


    "Come in!"


    I don''t know how long the milk has been, Liu Feng threw his left hand, and the pagoda Hao Ran flew out behind him.


    This three-story pagoda was magnified loudly, and it was full of immense light. The main entrance of Haoran Hall suddenly opened, and Aileen and Jinlong were taken in.


    Then Liu Feng held the horn of Zulong and flew into Haoran Hall.


    Rumble ...


    At the same time, the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s self-explosion and the Supreme Magic Jade explosion reached their strongest point, forming a ring-shaped shock wave spreading like a tide.


    This vast world, which is dominated by an endless floodland, is annihilated with the impact of this big explosion that truly has the power of extinction.


    In the sky, I don''t know how far away a big day will appear, one round after another.


    "No, it won''t be like that. The Emperor Zunxian blew himself up, and he blew himself with the Supreme Moyu."


    "This will be the self-detonation of the annihilation of the world. The emperor of heaven will explode. The heart of heaven will be destroyed. The origin of a world will be blown up. This vast world is finished.


    The other two Emperor Demon Emperor who had fled to the sky, stood endlessly, watching the continuous explosion, and looked pale and terrified.


    They know that this big bang will never end easily. If no other emperor has taken control of this force to disperse, the world will be completely destroyed even if it is not a moment, but after the big bang is over, this world is destined to not exist. too long.


    And what about Liu Feng?


    Today''s Fengtian Emperor is naturally unable to control this horrible big bang, because he has been seriously injured after a fierce battle, and he was still in the middle of the big bang just now. It is a miracle to live.


    Yes, Liu Feng is now lying in Haoran Hall. The emperor''s blood under him has already formed a pool of blood. If it wasn''t for his **** still violently undulating, I''m afraid Eriner would suspect his man was killed!


    "Husband, you must hold on!"


    Erin Er sat kneeling beside Liu Feng, held Liu Feng''s hands, and gave him power to help him repair the injury.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he said weakly, "No death, no death. But this battle is really dangerous. The Devastation Clan can not be underestimated. They are all taboos against the Emperor. Chongbao, this battle is too difficult. "


    "Heaven!"


    Jinlong came together at this time and said with a serious face: "Heaven Emperor, in any case, thank you for your shot. Not only did you kill the Devouring Demons who invaded Haoyu World, but you also killed an Emperor. Ben Long, I am willing to follow the Emperor in the future, even if I die in the future, I am also willing to follow the Emperor and fight against the Devourers. "


    "Boil the West!"


    Liu Feng glanced at the Golden Dragon and barely sat up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you a dragon clan born and raised in Haoyu World? "


    "No, it is said that the heavens and the world have three core places. One is the Yuanyuan Great World, the other is the Hongmeng Great World, and the other is the Xuanhuang Great World."


    Jin Longzhuxi said earnestly: "I once walked out of the Xuanhuang Great World. In ancient times, my dragon family was the ruler of the Xuanhuang Great World. Later, the devastation of the Demon God suddenly came and joined with the Xuanhuang Great World''s demon. My dragon tribe launched a war. Although my dragon tribe was strong, it couldn''t defeat the two demons who won by quantity, so they were almost destroyed at the beginning ... "


    Listening to the story of Bo Xi, Liu Feng immediately understood that the five-dimensional world he came from turned out to be the Xuanhuang world in the core of the three great realms.


    No, the real world of Xuanhuang should be before the three-dimensional and four-dimensional upper worlds are separated.


    The current five-dimensional upper bound can be said to be no longer a complete world.


    The golden dragon of boxi is the descendant of the true dragon who once walked away from the Xuanhuang Great World. All the power, inheritance, and even the memory of major events within the tribe can be continued through the blood, so boxi is very ancient clear.


    "Tiandi, I can exist in this vast world because I found that there are horns of the Zulong who were suppressed by the swallowing demons. Now ... oh!"


    There is something more to say about Bo Xi, but suddenly he looked up.


    Bang!


    At this time, the power of the big bang outside reached its absolute peak. Even Haoran Hall was violently turbulent because of the shock. Even inside and outside this hall, a crackling sound appeared, as if the glass was about to shatter.


    Liu Feng frowned at this moment, because he saw that a crack had appeared on the inner wall of Haoran Hall. Even at this time, he didn''t know whether this Hall of Ran Hall could be done before the power of the Big Bang subsided. Protect them.

 Chapter 1561： Tianxin, scolding every other time;

    "Blessing the power, we must not let Haoran Hall collapse!"


    Liu Feng''s right hand was pressed on the ground, and even if he was extremely injured, he added his skill to Haoran Hall regardless of cost.


    Under the blessing of Liu Feng, the blood of Emperor Wang from his body was also absorbed by Haoran Hall.


    Perhaps because Liu Feng''s previous life was the instrumental spirit of Haoran Hall, after absorbing his emperor''s blood, the damaged crack of Haoran Hall was automatically repaired and became intact.


    At the same time, Irene and Jinlong boiled the west, and began to bless the Hall of Hao Ran. At this time, the hall of Hao Ran was bright and the outside was Xianhui constantly flowing, retreating under the impact of the Big Bang.


    However, the three of Liu Feng can see the external situation. Although the cracks inside Haoran Hall have been repaired, there are countless cracks on the outside, which is shocking. Several cracks have already been connected up and down, and there are even cracks in the cracks. Bursts of spirits spilled out.


    "This Heaven Emperor. Bing is already very powerful. After all, it was Heaven Emperor''s self-detonation, as well as the immortal magic jade explosion. It is very strong to be able to resist to this extent." Jinlong boasted a solemn expression.


    Eriner also seemed a little nervous at this time. She looked at Liu Feng and whispered: "Husband, can this Hao Ran Temple stand? After all, this emperor soldier is also incomplete!"


    Broken!


    After hearing these three words, boiled the West for a moment, and then there was a shock in his eyes.


    A crippled base soldier can resist the explosion of the Supreme Magic Jade without breaking down. How much magic gold can it make?


    Liu Feng frowned slightly at this moment, shook his head and said: "It can resist, the power of the explosion outside has reached its peak. Even if this power is still maintained for a while, it will continue to spread widely, but there will be no Even more terrible changes. "


    "No, Lord Tiandi, if the aftermath of this explosion continues to spread, the entire Haoyu world will be finished!" Bo Xi said nervously, "Haoyu World is one of the smaller planes in the world. In the universe, the starry sky is very limited. Except for this endless flood continent, there are almost no planets in the starry sky for life. Such a terrible big explosion will definitely destroy the world. "


    "I don''t have the ability to control the big bang outside now." Liu Feng smiled bitterly. He can''t really do anything now.


    Ugh!


    He sighed heavily. He also knew that Liu Feng was in a very bad condition. Apart from this emperor, everyone else had no ability to control the big bang outside.


    But after sighing, Bo Xi seemed to think of an important thing, and he breathed very quickly and said, "Heaven! The world can be destroyed, but the heart cannot be destroyed!"


    "Heavenly heart?"


    Both Liu Feng and Irene were puzzled.


    Bo Xi quickly explained: "Every big world has a heavenly heart, and there are one to nine ancestor orders. The ancestral order can''t be maintained under this devastating explosion, but Tianxin still Yes. If you can get Heaven''s Heart, your broken Emperor soldier must be completely repaired, even higher. "


    "What is heavenly heart?"


    Liu Feng and Irene asked in unison.


    Zhuoxi explained: "Tianxin is a great world spirit. Anyone who has achieved the position of Tiandi in one world will be imprinted on Tianxin and become the way to suppress this world. So there will not be two respects in a world. The Emperor of Heaven appeared, and the manifestation of the spirit of the world, such as Tianxin, was mostly a huge disk, calculating and arranging the disks of the entire world order. "


    "Da Zhoutian Yunpan!"


    Liu Feng instantly understood what Tianxin was, and at the same time, Liu Feng and Ai Lin''er looked bright at the same time, because Haoran Hall was blown away by the power of the Big Bang, but the aftermath of the explosion outside had begun to weaken, and Liu Feng saw Extremely far away, two were holding a huge disc together.


    There is no doubt that the two were exactly two devouring demons.


    The two guys fled and ran away as early as the Big Bang began. Just now Liu Feng himself took care of himself. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to the two demon emperors. He didn''t expect that the two goods were also focused on Tianxin.


    "I''m going to grab the Da Zhoutian Yunpan." Erin stood up and rushed out, but was stopped by Liu Feng.


    "Come on, you stay in Haoran Hall first, so as to avoid any accidents." Liu Feng talked and stepped out of Haoran Hall.


    Don''t look at Liu Feng''s serious injury, but 30% has been restored at this time. This state may be very bad, but it is not a problem to deal with two emperors.


    When Hao Ran Liu Feng came out, Liu Feng did not hesitate to use his right hand.


    Huh!


    The huge Tianxin disc hummed violently, breaking the shackles of the two demon emperors and flying towards Liu Feng.


    On closer inspection, this huge disc is very similar to the Great Zhoutian Yunpan in the three-dimensional main material world, except that it is much larger than the Great Zhoutian Yunpan in the three-dimensional world, with mysterious lines and patterns on it.


    Under the shooting of Liu Feng, this big Zhoutian Yunpan immediately became smaller, and finally fell into his palm.


    "Sure enough, it''s a Sunday fortune."


    As soon as he grasped this heart, Liu Feng had a feeling of mastering the three-dimensional world''s heaven and earth. Through this heart, he could feel everything in the entire world of Haoyu.


    "It''s you?"


    "Damn human emperor, Emperor Xun did not kill you because he blew himself up. I fight with you."


    When the two demon emperors saw Liu Feng again, they were blinded by hatred.


    Both eyes, and the celestial heart that they got, was taken away, so they rushed towards Liu Feng immediately.


    Liu Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with the two devouring emperors, and raised his hands to shoot two palms.


    boom����


    The horrible palm force caused the void to boil, and time and space were chaotic. The two emperors broke apart simultaneously under the power of Liu Feng, and their mouths blew backwards.


    "Damn, why is this Terran Emperor still so powerful?"


    "Spell it, fight it with him."


    The two demon emperors did not die under such a horrible attack, and then continued to attack Liu Feng after holding their figures.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed: "The battle was really too expensive just now, and there was no second to kill these two wastes, so let''s have another hand."


    boom����


    Liu Feng once again launched his terror, and his terror was even more frightening than the last time.


    There was no suspense this time, and the two demon emperors were directly formed into two blood mists.


    At the same time, Haoran Hall flew to absorb the blood of the two demon emperors.


    It was also at this moment, behind Liu Feng, blasting a huge space-time wormhole.


    At this time, the empty wormhole turned out to be within the scope of the aftershock of the big bang, so it was extremely unstable, but a tall figure appeared in the wormhole.


    "It''s you again!" Liu Feng turned his head back, and after seeing the dim figure in the morning hole, he provoked a meaningful sneer.


    That''s right, the person appearing in the Wormhole at this time is the dead emperor who is one of the six great emperors of the Swallow Demon Clan, and once seen through the Wormhole and Liu Feng.


    "It''s you!"


    Emperor Wusheng also recognized Liu Feng and said with great anger: "The last time you slaughtered the three great emperors of our clan, this time ..."


    "This time killed ten ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng interrupted the wordless emperor, and said with a smile:" Killed ten emperors, and one emperor who respected punishment, and one billion devouring beasts. , Angry? "


    "Animal, you **** it!" Emperor Wusheng was so angry that he burst out his tongue.


    "Animal paralysis!"


    At this time, Liu Feng had no demeanor. He was also rude. "How many **** do you have to kill the emperor? You are a fool who thinks you are right. Here you are, the emperor promises to make you a beast. "


    "Asshole! You know that this emperor is too far away, not at the same time and space plane, you even ..."


    "Go to Nimade! Can''t you come and force a fart? If you don''t come here, what''s the sense of presence in the space-time wormhole? Are you looking for a curse?"


    "You you you ... you''re looking for death."


    "Come, please kill! There is a kind of you come here now, don''t get mad before the Emperor without ability."

 Chapter 1535： 9 Sun Shrine

    Liu Feng had already guessed it. On that day, the Emperor of Heaven had forcibly opened the wormhole of ultra-long distance. He said in the face of Liu Feng that they must return within two years to kill all life in the Five-dimensional Upper World in order to worship Liu Feng in Xuanhai The three emperors and the devouring monsters killed in the secret territory.


    However, Liu Feng knew that the devouring monsters would come back for revenge, but did not expect them to return so quickly.


    "Six divisions!"


    Liu Fengxuan asked with an eye: "Why don''t your six emperors come together?"


    "Our clan is in the mixed world. The world is called the core of Wanyu. There is a complete ethnic group of the ancient four gods and beasts in the world. It is too difficult to attack there. The four gods and beasts are maimed, but it will take some time to completely defeat them, so we can''t come back all at once. "The devouring emperor now knows everything.


    Liu Feng''s brow frowned. In the heart of Wanyu, the mixed world had such a big name. He heard it for the first time.


    "What are the four great beast groups?" Liu Feng asked.


    "True Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu!"


    At this time, the devastating emperor of the heavens, like a stern teacher facing the elementary school student, said quickly: "Among the various worlds, in all planes and universes, there is only the mixed world, and there are four complete groups of gods and beasts. .They are regarded by our six emperors as the most delicious blood food. I also heard that the emperor Tun Ri said that if the essence of the four gods and animals can be gathered from one body, it is expected to break through the emperor emperor to achieve the position of magic fairy. "


    "Magic Fairy, that is Immortal Road?" Liu Feng felt more palpitated as he heard it.


    Su Haoran entered the reincarnation on his own, and also helped him choose the reincarnation on his own, in order to break through the three layers of heaven to prove the immortality with the power of reincarnation.


    However, it is unexpected that the Devouring Clan is also trying to break through to a high-level abacus, and their method is more evil and direct, which is actually the source of devouring the four beasts.


    Liu Feng does not know if the method of the Devouring Demon can work, but he knows that once the Devouring Demon is to succeed, then I am afraid that all the world will become the pasture of the devouring animal of the Devouring Demon, any creature Can''t escape the fate of becoming food.


    The demon continued to answer: "Yes, it is the immortal said by other races. Legend has it that the demon breakthrough is the demon fairy, and the other creatures are the human immortals. The I swallow the heavens is different from the ordinary demon, and the demon is the devil."


    "But the six great emperors of your clan have all obtained the origin of the four gods and beasts?" Liu Feng continued to ask.


    "Only the most powerful Devonian got it."


    The demon emperor lowered his head and said, "The emperor who swallowed the sun is the strongest emperor of my tribe, and the emperor who entered the taboo field. However, he has passed ninety-nine countless calamities, and he is called the calamity. Sooner or later. "


    After hearing this, Liu Feng seemed to think of it, and suddenly speeded up his voice and asked, "What does your ancestral emperor of Sun tribe want evil order?"


    "Evil order? I don''t know about this." When the demon emperor said this, he clearly didn''t understand what the evil order was.


    Seeing that the demon emperor hadn''t lied, Liu Feng asked, "Is the emperor torture who brought you here, and brought people into the Jiuyang Holy Land, right? Where is the Jiuyang Holy Land? And what did you bring? Where is the billion-strong army? "


    "This, this ... this, I can''t say it."


    Snapped!


    Liu Feng flipped a palm and made a crisp sound. The demon emperor never dreamed that Liu Feng really killed him, and slapped his head with Yuanshen at the same time.


    "If you can''t say it, don''t say it, I will count it, Brother Feng."


    After killing the demon emperor, Liu Feng was going to use natural magic to calculate.


    But then the Jinlong said, "Heaven ... Heaven Emperor, I know where the Jiuyang Holy Land is? I also know where the warriors who swallow the Heaven Demon are hiding!"


    "where?"


    Liu Feng and Irene asked in unison.


    Jinlong said: "Come with me, then the Jiuyang Holy Land suppresses the horns of the Supreme Demon Jade and the Dragon Dragon. If the emperor of the Devouring Heavens tribe gets it, we may not have a chance to come back."


    This golden dragon also knew that Liu Feng was a real emperor at this time. When speaking to Liu Feng, his tone was full of awe.


    "Lead the way!" Liu Feng also politely spit out two words.


    Jin Long fluttered thousands of dragons and flew deeper into Da Cao Yuan.


    Liu Feng and Erin Er cross in emptiness and follow closely behind.


    After dozens of minutes, Jinlong took Liu Feng into the mountains.


    No, here are not the mountains. Take a closer look, but it is surrounded by nine rolling mountain rings into a huge flower-like shape.


    This is the Holy Land of Jiuyang. The aura of Jiushan is so strong that it can''t be dissolved, forming a faint fragrance of mist.


    It can be said with certainty that under such circumstances, countless people can be created.


    However, this place is called the Holy Land, but it is full of annoying and evil atmosphere.


    "Sure enough, there are one billion devouring beasts in the sky, and a good sacred place has become the residence of these beasts." Liu Feng stood in the air of the Jiuyang holy place, his face somber and dark.


    Ai Lin''er''s pretty face was also covered with a chill. She opened a small hand and shot suddenly downwards. Kill them all here. "


    boom!


    The horrific palm print fell, smashing a mountain range, and blowing waves of tsunami-like blood all around.


    Howl ...


    Immediately, the roar of wild beasts roared in the holy land of Jiuyang, and a horrible swallowing monster was flying out of the mountains of the holy land of Jiuyang. They were huge in size, but they were as many yellow worms at this time. It''s going to numb the scalp.


    "kill!"


    Jinlong also moved, although he was scarred, but the body of his dragon emperor had absolutely no pressure on the devouring beast below the emperor''s realm.


    Only one dragon''s breath fell, killing at least thousands of swallowing monsters, his huge dragon body circled, the dragon''s tail swept away, and a thousand-kilometer blood wave was blown up in the air.


    At the same time that the golden dragon was about to kill, he also reminded Liu Feng, saying, "Heavenly, at the center of Jiuyang Holy Land, there is a very hidden space vortex. There is the most central place in this world, the supreme magic jade and ancestors. The horns are among them. "


    "Husband, you go, it''s enough to give me and this dragon here." Ai Liner shot with two palms in a row, and the emperor''s palms swallowed the sky and the monsters fell into the empty wine like raindrops.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already reached the center of Jiuyang Holy Land.


    Although the space vortex here is extremely hidden, he can''t escape the taboo eye of Liu Feng. He takes another step and enters a secret place.


    "Someone dared to attack their clan and stir up their affairs, **** it."


    When Liu Feng immersed in this secret territory, a majestic voice filled with the majesty of the emperor sounded, and at the same time, a huge sharp claws covered Liu Feng''s head.


    This is another emperor who swallows the sky, and the power is like a god.


    boom!


    However, with a muffled sound like a knock on the mountain, the devouring emperor not only failed to hurt Liu Feng, but was smashed by Feng Ge with a punch, and only Yuan Shen escaped in horror.


    "No, who are you?"


    The demon emperor was frightened and fled deep into the mysterious realm, and shouted, "Come on, save me! Call the Emperor to be punished, and a strong enemy will come."

 Chapter 1536： Heavenly War

    "Good shout!"


    Liu Feng stepped forward, and with each step, he was left behind by mountains and rivers. The emperor''s pace transcended the laws of time and space. How Ren Ren, the demon emperor, escaped could not throw away Liu Feng.


    In fact, as long as Liu Feng is willing, the punch that even took the demon **** devourer can be crushed directly. He deliberately let the demon emperor let him lead the way for himself, and at the same time he also enemies Lead out.


    "Where''s the garbage, how dare to kill our emperor!"


    "Hey! All walks of life and spirits are all blood of my clan. Today, there is food chasing predators. Is this the emperor wrong?"


    "Jin Wei Yaodi, you really humiliated my clan, even if the body was destroyed, why don''t you commit suicide?"


    At the moment when this demon emperor fled, three powerful demon emperors appeared on the horizon.


    The three demon emperors are as imposing as Ling Tian, ??with a terrifying black halo flowing on them, like the birth of three demon gods.


    "Save me, save me!"


    Called the **** of the gods of this prestige, he roared loudly: "Quickly inform the Emperor of Heaven, the person behind is ..."


    puff!


    Today, the demon emperor obviously wants to say that Liu Feng is an emperor of heaven, but before he finished speaking, he was broken by a finger pointing at Yuan Shen.


    Now that we have seen three demon emperors appear again, naturally this demon emperor has no need to survive.


    After killing Jinwei''s Yuanshen, Liu Feng fell down in front of the three demon emperors.


    "Tell Ben Emperor, where is Emperor Xunxian? Have you got the Supreme Moyu and the Horns of Zulong?" Liu Feng glanced at the three emperors. If he looked at the three beasts, his tone of disdain was also contemptuous .


    "Bold, are you worthy of the name of the Emperor?"


    "Who even told you about the Supreme Devil and the Horn of Zulong? Is it the waste of Jinwei?"


    "Boy, whoever you are, you are dead today."


    The three demon emperors were as imposing as they were rainbows, rushing towards Liu Feng.


    The first monster to kill Liu Feng in front of him raised his fist to Liu Feng''s door.


    Liu Feng did not hide, but his body was slightly illusory. The demon''s fist passed directly through Liu Feng''s body, but Liu Feng was not injured for half a minute, as if the blow was a disability. Shadow in general.


    However, Liu Feng is not a residual image, because he also made a punch at this time. The punch was like a wheat bucket and the light was shining, and he slammed the monster emperor''s head thinly.


    The body of the headless demon emperor fell down with the blood of the emperor. In the process of falling, the emperor''s corpse recovered into a huge fierce beast, with a jagged fin on its back, covered with glittering metallic scales. The four beaks are like four steel hooks.


    It is a pity that such a vicious and terrible monster has no head and looks even more frightening.


    "Dammit, he even killed the demon emperor with one punch. The emperor did not believe it."


    The second monster rushed up and launched an attack from Liu Feng''s left side, grabbing a heavy claw to Liu Feng''s neck.


    Liu Feng rushed forward without stopping, just avoiding the catch of the demon emperor, and cut his left hand into a sword.


    puff!


    The emperor''s strength of the emperor turned into a hatred that cut through the heavens and the earth, chopped off the head of the second demon emperor, and even wiped out the yuan **** together.


    "No, you are the Emperor!"


    The third demon emperor finally understood what was going on. He rushed to the right side of Liu Feng, exclaimed, and turned to run.


    "Run? Knowing that this emperor is the emperor, can you run?"


    Liu Feng paced in emptiness and pursued behind.


    No matter how fast the Emperor of the Devouring Heavens accelerated, Liu Feng was able to maintain a distance of about thirty feet behind him.


    An emperor and an emperor are only a word difference, but their strength is very different.


    Especially Liu Feng, a taboo emperor, is absolutely so powerful that ordinary emperors cannot understand it at all.


    "Is there such a reason! Have you deceived me into swallowing the heavenly people?"


    After Liu Feng chased out for millions of miles, the end of the horizon suddenly exploded with a breath of heaven and earth that shook the world, and a violent scream, "Continuously kill our tribe, no matter who you are, today is dead Now. "


    Immediately, a demon emperor with a turquoise cloak behind his head was two meters tall and had a pair of horns. He rushed up from the ground.


    Yes, he respects the Emperor of Heaven, and his breath is at least not under Liu Feng.


    After Emperor Xuntian appeared, three emperors rushed from the ground one after another. These three emperors stood behind Emperor Xunxing, all locked Liu Feng coldly, as if looking at a corpse.


    puff!


    At the same time, Liu Fengqu pointed a bullet, and one pointed out that Mang was flying out, hitting the demon Emperor who was fleeing to the Emperor Tiandi as a flesh firework.


    After killing the demon emperor, Liu Feng said with a smile: "This emperor has never deceived you into swallowing the demon clan. My purpose is very simple. It is to completely wipe out such evil groups as you."


    Erase it completely!


    After these four words were uttered by Liu Feng, they even laughed at the respect of the Emperor.


    "Hehe! I swallowed the heavenly tribe through countless plane worlds, stepped through an unknown universe of time and space, and encountered unknown heaven and earth emperors, but in the end what happened to them? All of them became our blood. "


    The emperor with respect to punishment stepped towards Liu Feng, took his right fist and blasted towards Liu Feng.


    Bang!


    Where Heaven ��s fist passes, the time and space are completely chaotic, and it ��s almost more terrifying than the Heaven ��s Calamity.


    Faced with this punch, Liu Feng''s face also dignified.


    The strength of honoring the Emperor of Heaven is too horrible, and I know how many times stronger than the Emperor of Heaven who met before.


    Liu Feng, however, is taboo, and he has an unknown number of times of strength against any rival of the same level. However, in the face of this punch, Liu Feng''s heart gave birth to an extremely dangerous feeling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yeah, let me. See what you have to do with this emperor! Liu Feng also raised his fist.


    Bang!


    The two broke down in time and space at the same time, colliding together in mid-air, and they turned out a cloud of chaos. When this kind of inevitable anger appeared, it actually crushed the surrounding sky and space to a large extent, that is, the three great D��D�� standing behind the Emperor Xingtian, scared away quickly.


    "It''s too strong. Where is this Emperor of Heaven, how could it be shaking Emperor of Heaven?"


    "The blood of our people is different from any race. Once we have achieved the status of Heavenly Emperor, but we enter the taboo field because of our blood power, our Heavenly Emperor is forbidden."


    "Don''t ... I see, isn''t that person taboo too?"


    The three demon emperors who retreated farther, exclaimed at the same time, they finally understood what terrible existence Liu Feng was.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s mood was heavy. He did not expect that the emperors who swallowed the Tian demons were all taboos!

 Chapter 1537： Power of the Dragon Horn

    The collision of the two imperial fists made the entire Jiuyang mystic space make a clicking sound, as if the mysterious world was about to collapse.


    Immediately afterwards, the two Heavenly Emperor forces collided and merged to form a bright moon. And this moon is bigger than the sun in the sky.


    Liu Feng and Emperor Tianren stand in the middle of the big moon. Although the two have already fisted, the emperor''s order belonging to their two emperors is still entangled and confronted.


    This confrontation is really like the fairy fighting method, the two of them also have divine rings manifesting, and links of order collide with each other, rubbing fierce sparks.


    The three demon emperors retreated, and the power emanating from this month made the emperor level feel terrible.


    And within the month, the Emperor Xing Xing also became dignified.


    Facing the young emperor Liu Feng, the emperor respecting punishment felt pressure.


    "Forbidden God!"


    The emperor with respect for punishment stared at Liu Feng and said word by word: "I did not expect that in addition to our swallowing the Celestial race and the major beast races, there are even lower-ranking emperors who can enter the taboo field."


    "Lower race?"


    Liu Feng sneered: "In this world, the lowest is your devouring beast. You use beings as blood food, even if you can enter the taboo area by blood after entering the level of the emperor, you are destined to be the lowest beast. class."


    "Pedicuring! We are called to stand at the top of the food chain." The emperor screaming to death, screaming like a thunder and quake, and he walked in the middle of the month and killed Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed and he raised his fist to face forward, punching out of the heaven and earth oven, as if to burn everything in the world, "Is the top of the food chain right? This emperor interrupts your food chain theory."


    Bang!


    The two Emperor fists collided again, and Dayue collapsed, and the leaked terrorist force exploded in all directions. The three demon emperors were blown backwards by this terrorist force. Avoid serious injuries from [.].


    Click ...


    Immediately after, the surrounding space made a cracking sound like porcelain.


    This is the small world of Jiuyang''s secret realm. The secret realm can''t resist the confrontation of the two taboo emperors, let alone such a small world, which is the outside world. If there are two heaven emperors fighting fiercely I''m afraid I have to be beaten apart.


    "Imperial Taoism, chaos!"


    In the situation of devastating forces raging, Emperor Xunxian suddenly shook his right hand, and an independent space suddenly formed in the infinitely broken world. In this space, a bit of bright rain fell.


    Liu Feng was in this suddenly appearing independent space. Looking at the light rain around him, there was a feeling of getting lost. In front of Liu Feng''s eyes, every drop of light rain seems to have a beautiful world, and it is the world that Liu Feng yearns for.


    People and things Liu Feng cares about ...


    But at the moment when he was about to get lost, Jin Feng suddenly blinked in Liu Feng''s eyes.


    Taboo Heaven Emperor, at this critical moment, helped Liu Feng to see through all the delusions, making Liu Feng recover from the loss.


    "Imperial Immortality, Rebellion!"


    At the same time, Liu Feng also used Emperor Taoism, a trick that was realized in Broken Sword Mountain, and was a skill that Su Haoran once used to reverse all the forces of space, time, and various laws of order.


    It was also at this time that Emperor Xunxian killed Liu Feng in front of him, and he pointed to Liu Feng''s brows with two fingers, and two claw hooks with an inch and a half long on his finger flashed the cold cold mang.


    puff!


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were pierced by the **** of the Emperor, and the hot blood of the emperor splashed outward.


    Emperor Tiandi sneered: "The move of chaos is a taboo method inherited from the blood of the Emperor. Under this move, no one may not be lost. But you should be happy to die under this move, because ... Ok?"


    It stands to reason that Liu Feng, who won the trick, certainly couldn''t survive, but when he said half of what he said to the Emperor, he suddenly changed his face.


    He found that the imperial blood splattered in the heart of Liu Fengmei had no imperial power. The blood was clearly real, but it did not half excite him as a demon who regarded beings as blood food.


    puff!


    Immediately afterwards, a bloodline burst from the eyebrow of Emperor Tiandi, and a finger actually pierced his eyebrow.


    The emperor who respected the punishment also responded fast enough, his body was illusory for a while, and he flew out of nowhere.


    Immediately, the independent space created by the chaos of God also disappeared. Liu Feng stood in the air, how could there be a trace of blood on his brows? The only blood spot was on the index finger of Liu Feng''s right hand, where he pierced the opponent''s eyebrow with this finger.


    Fortunately, this guidance is very shallow, and it did not hurt the mud pill palace that honored the emperor. Otherwise, even if the emperor exists at this time, even if he does not die, the foundation will be abolished.


    "Swallowing the demon monster, really has some strength, and even escaped with one finger of my lore." Liu Feng raised his index finger, looked at the emperor blood on his fingertips, and said disgustedly, "The blood is so dirty, Evil smell, your race really deserves it. "


    Emperor Zun raised his hand and wiped his eyebrows, and the wound healed instantly. His eyes locked on Liu Feng and said coldly: "Dare to hurt the emperor, the emperor will eat you alive and let you watch how the emperor swallows it. Your flesh. "


    "No, God, look at that. The Golden Dragon and another emperor are slaughtering our warriors!"


    "Damn, you two emperors, it''s shameless to kill the warriors in the realm of the emperor."


    "Billions of soldiers, have been killed by half of you two bastards, you all deserve to die."


    Because of the destruction of Jiuyang''s secret realm, Liu Feng and the Emperor of Heaven, as well as the three demon emperors, naturally appeared in the Holy Land of Jiuyang.


    At this time in Jiuyang Holy Land


    , The whole mountain was dyed red with blood. Aileen and Jinlong killed the Quartet, and the devouring beasts were killed like books and bones.


    No matter how powerful the beast that swallows the sky monster, it can''t resist the attack by the emperor!


    One billion swallowed up monsters of the sky, nearly half were slaughtered here. The three demon emperors saw that their elites were so severely injured and wounded. The three Lingtian Diwei rushed up like smoke, and the three emperors rushed to Jinlong and Irene with a monstrous murder.


    Humph!


    Irene raised her hand to pinch the blond hair of her lower horns, raised her right hand, and a colorful emperor sword appeared in her hand. "Since the emperor has been emperor, he has only slaughtered one emperor. Today he wants to slaughter a second emperor!"


    "Swallowing the Demon Clan, if you fight one-on-one, this emperor can tear you up!" Jinlong roared, his size shrinking into a golden armor.


    puff!


    At the same time, Liu Feng raised his index finger horizontally, and a devouring emperor blasted directly in the air.


    "Now, Tiandi to Tiandi, Great to Great, all are one-on-one, fair!" Liu Feng said with a smile after killing one.


    "Damn! You killed my great emperor in front of the emperor, and you will die today." Emperor Zun, who was so angry, fluttered towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s body flickered continuously, and he struck up with an invincible trend. He turned his palm with his left hand and blasted forward with his fist in his right hand, and struck out the power of destroying time and space. "It''s useless to say ruthless words. Today you and I will never die. Whoever flees is Wang Ba! "


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    The two heavenly emperors stormed the Jiuyang Holy Land, penetrated the everlasting blue sky, and the supreme emperor''s power formed a tidal wave of energy spreading in all directions.


    Aileen and Jinlong also fought with the two Devouring Emperors at this time, but the two battle groups were constantly in the distance of the Jiuyang Holy Land, for fear of being left by the two Emperors.


    "Damn garbage, haven''t you eaten? Raise your power a little more ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng said proudly while fighting:" Look, the power of our fighting has been released, and it hasn''t swallowed you up All the remaining warriors of the Demon Clan have been wiped out. Is this power a little smaller? "


    That''s right, the forces that the two great emperors fought against each other almost wiped out all the devouring warrior groups in the Holy Land of Jiuyang.


    what!


    The emperor screamed with anger, he lost his reason, lifted his right hand, and a five-meter-long dragon horn appeared in his hand. This horn of ancestors will kill you and use your blood to sacrifice the souls of our warriors. "


    Thorn!


    As the horns of Zulong fell, as if the entire world was torn, an invisible blade broke through time and space, centered on the Jiuyang Forbidden Ground, and the whole world began to collapse and collapse.


    Ahhh!


    Under this horrible force, Liu Feng retreated at a rapid speed, spewing emperor''s blood with a large mouth, and his body continued to burst into wounds that could reach the bone.

 Chapter 1538： Battle of life and death

    Horn of Zulong!


    Liu Feng, who was wounded again and again, had Hanman flashing in his eyes.


    From the perspective of attack power, this horn of the ancestor dragon is more powerful than the now incomplete pagoda Haoran Hall, which definitely has the power of a complete Heavenly Emperor soldier.


    No, it is much stronger than the complete Heaven Emperor soldier, otherwise Liu Feng will not be so embarrassed!


    "Ha ha ha! Little cub, can''t it hurt?"


    The emperor honored the emperor with a big laugh and said, "The horn of the ancestor dragon, this horn of the ancestor dragon is the emperor''s horn that fell down when the ancient ancestors became immortals. It is forbidden that Tiandi can''t compete. "


    "That''s it!" Liu Feng continued to retreat, thinking about how to deal with the crisis at hand.


    At this moment, a voice of voice sounded in Liu Feng''s ears, "Heaven, the horn of the ancestor does not attack the dragon''s blood. I see that you have the breath of my blood, so this horn of the ancestor''s blow , Have not caused you fatal damage. I can dye your pure dragon blood, naturally fearless attack by the horns of the ancestor. "


    It was the Golden Dragon Emperor who transmitted the word. At this time, he fought against a devouring emperor in the high altitude, breaking the sky, and was disintegrated by the fear of the second emperor.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a calm smile, and said the same: "You hit you well, don''t give me dragon blood, I have."


    After finishing the sound, Liu Feng kicked at his feet, and he stepped out of a huge depression in the void, and his body finally stabilized.


    Emperor Zunxian killed the dragon with the horns of the ancestors at this time. The horns of the ancestors were overflowing with the imperial power of the emperor, and once again hit Liu Feng''s head.


    Liu Feng flipped with his right hand, and a purple thunder struck up, carrying the horns of Zulong hard.


    This is the Rune of Purple Thunder Slaughter. There is only one available opportunity left, and it is used at this time.


    Bang!


    The purple thunder blasted a thunder column against the dragon''s horns. A huge space-time early hole was penetrated by the thunder in the sky, the ground was directly penetrated by the thunder column, and then the smoke began to rise, and there was a roar of roar underground, which caused the temperature to start to rise infinitely.


    In this duel, Liu Feng still fell behind.


    The Purple Thunder Slaughter Rune is a missing Heaven Emperor Soldier. This last blow is full of power. The purple Rune is directly broken by the ancestral dragon''s solution.


    Liu Feng was shocked by the horrible force and flew backwards.


    However, this time duel, Emperor Xun was also shaken by his body and blood. After all, Liu Feng''s move was a complete sacrifice of an Emperor of Heaven, which was considered a life-threatening attack. Both hands holding the horns of Zulong were shaking violently.


    Ha ha!


    Emperor Zunxian did not notice that the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth that flew backwards provoked a sneer, and at this time, the corner of his mouth was still bleeding outwards, and the smile seemed a little stingy.


    "Little cub, I see how many times you can resist!"


    Respecting the punishment, the emperor drank, and chased again with the horn of Zulong.


    Liu Feng reluctantly stabilized his body and looked at the rushing Heavenly Emperor, with a firm grip in his right hand and a snapping sound in his palm.


    "Go to death!" Emperor Tiandi killed Liu Feng in front of him, and the horn of Zulong fell again.


    "Dead girl!" Liu Feng, like a madman at this moment, raised his right hand to grab the horn of Zulong who had fallen.


    At the time of Liu Fengyang''s hand, the Emperor of the Supreme Court saw that Liu Feng''s palm was full of blood, and there was a delicious taste that made the Devourer feel obsessed.


    At a certain moment, Emperor Xunxian even put out his tongue and licked his lower lip. He firmly believed that Liu Feng''s emperor''s blood must be the best tonic, and this taboo emperor was about to become his **** food soon.


    boom!


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s right hand caught the falling dragon horn.


    The fascination flowing from the horns of Zulong suddenly became magnificent at the moment of contact with Liu Feng''s right hand, and even burst a dazzling glorious day.


    "Hey! You''re dead ... Huh?"


    The emperor laughed proudly, but then the smile became rigid.


    That''s right, the horns of the ancestor dragons really shined brightly, but the power of killing that had been gone had disappeared, and was replaced by a kind and gentle force.


    What makes the imperial emperor inaccessible is that the cordial power of the horn of the ancestors has actually merged into Liu Feng''s body, and has created a kind of exclusion against him.


    "This horn of ancestors, it''s my turn." Liu Feng pulled his right hand and yanked back.


    "Do not!"


    The emperor screamed with respect for punishment, covering his horns with his hands, and shouted with red eyes: "This horn of ancestors was discovered by my clan before endless years. In order to be able to use it, my clan has Nourish with the blood of a hundred emperors


    This is how our clan can use it. How could it be possible to exclude the emperor at this time? "


    "Isn''t it normal to exclude you? You are the enemy of the dragon, and I am the heir of the dragon. Of course, the horn of the ancestor dragon [.] Must belong to the emperor!" The five auras gave him a sense of immediate sight of the immortal king.


    In the past, Liu Feng used the broad cold trend, but he had three three-color divine rings, but now he is a taboo emperor, and his potential has manifested five divine rings, which correspond to the five colors of the human body''s innate five elements.


    The emperor was extremely unwilling to respect the punishment, but with Liu Feng''s all-out robbing, the horn of Zulong became more and more horrifying, and finally forced him to let go.


    Immediately, this hanging ancestral dragon''s horn was completely grasped by Liu Feng. Liu Feng held the horn of the ancestor with both hands and smashed down towards the Emperor of Heaven. "Did you just ask me to die? Come on, you die One for Bendi. "


    Click!


    The horns of the ancestors fell, marking a horrible front, cutting the space and time into cracks.


    "Ah! Impossible, how is this possible?"


    This time it was the unfortunate time to honor the Emperor, and he flew back with all his strength, protecting his chest with his arms, his body constantly bursting out shocking wounds, and a series of emperor blood flew out of the wine.


    Liu Feng displayed the horns of the ancestor ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which was 30% stronger than the punishment of the Emperor. There are two reasons for this. One is that Liu Feng''s taboo power is too horrible. Among them, there is the power of immortality and the power of reincarnation. His own strength may be slightly stronger than the punishment of the Emperor. Second, because Liu Feng also absorbed the dragon blood, he was close to the horn of the ancestor, and he just snatched the horn of the ancestor. The blood on the palm was pure dragon blood, which he brought out in the forbidden land of the burial god. Dragon Blood.


    With the blessing of dragon blood, the horn of Zulong is very close to Liu Feng, and the power of the outburst is naturally stronger.


    Ahhh!


    Respecting the punishment, the emperor flew out of the sky. When he stabilized his body, he not only covered the wounds, but also spewed three emperor''s blood.


    "Respecting the Emperor of Heaven, this emperor will send you on the road now." Liu Feng held the horns of Zulong with both hands, and flew towards the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Okay, well, you little cub, you have forced this emperor into the tragic situation of life and death. Then look at who is born and who is dead!"


    Emperor Zun''s eyes flashed with madness. He held his hands up, and a piece of black precious jade appeared above his head.

 Chapter 1539： Dragon Blood Boost

    When this black jade first appeared, it was only the size of an ordinary jade pendant, but in the blink of an eye it turned into a huge jade charm that was more than six meters high and three meters wide.


    On this black jade talisman, there are actually two savage beasts. They are intertwined, giving a very fierce and terrifying feeling.


    "Extreme magic jade!"


    Emperor Xuntian shouted loudly, "You took my horn of the ancestor dragon, forcing me to use the supreme magic jade, you **** thing, you will die in this battle."


    It turned out that this is the supreme magic jade, a treasure hidden in the mysterious realm of Jiuyang together with the horn of Zulong.


    With the roar of Emperor Xingtian, a multitude of black mist emanated from this supreme magic jade. This is an extremely horrible enchantment, but it has a horrific power, and this enchantment is corroding the world, as if Let the whole world tremble violently.


    Too scary, so terrible. Judging from the momentum, the power of this supreme magic jade in the hands of Emperor Xingtian seems to be more powerful than when the horn of Zulong was in his hands.


    Liu Feng clenched the horns of the ancestors with both hands, and the immortal rising from the horns. When confronted with the supreme magic jade, the power of the immortal in the dragon horns awakened autonomously, and Xianhui formed a stream of smoke straight up into the sky.


    "Fighting for life and death is natural. You said that I would die. The Emperor feels that his life is still alive! The Emperor is still young and must not die, so I will send you to the road!" Liu Feng held the horn of the ancestor in the void. Taking a step in the middle, we met the emperor who respected the punishment.


    "kill!"


    At this time, the Emperor Zun not only had red eyes, but three foreheads with thick thumbs crumbled on his forehead. He suddenly threw his hands forward, and the supreme magic jade smashed towards Liu Feng with a rolling magic.


    "broken!"


    Liu Feng raised his arms round and threw the horns of the Zulong.


    The two treasures that completely surpassed the Heavenly Emperor''s soldiers hit the other side like Mars hit the earth.


    On top of that supreme magic jade, the magical energy emanating from it seemed to be stimulated, so that it formed a terrible face of Warcraft, and even made the sound of beasts roar in this world.


    The fairy on the horn of the ancestor also turned into an illusive white ancestor dragon. This dragon has five claws. The two dragons must be thrown on both sides of the dragon head like an arc.


    Bang!


    The Supreme Magic Jade and the Horn of Zulong collided together, and a divine sound erupted as if it really broke the world.


    Immediately after Liu Feng and Emperor Tiandi quickly retreated at the same time, the collision of these two treasures blasted a huge black hole in the universe. This black hole formed a horror that made Tian D��D�� feel the fear, as if it was to make all things in the world Devoured into it.


    At the same time as this huge black hole appeared, the Jiuyang Holy Land below was completely wiped out, and the continuous mountain of Jiujia became powdery, and then the earth collapsed downward.


    The entire continental layer collapsed into empty space.


    "No, this world is finished."


    "Run, rewind!"


    In the air, the two demon emperors who were fighting fiercely with Jinlong and Irene at this time scared their eyes and almost stared out of their orbits. They couldn''t even care about it, they were very fast, and they wanted to rush out of this world.


    The same is true of Irene and Jinlong. The two did not think that the world would be destroyed, but the power of the two heavy treasures really made the emperor dare not approach.


    Not to mention these four emperors, even Liu Feng and Emperor Tianzhang also retreated.


    The extreme magic jade and the horns of Zulong still collided together in the middle of the black hole, as if two peerless masters surpassing the existence of the Heavenly Emperor were desperately fighting, a magical spirit and a fairy light.


    Liu Feng did not know how far to withdraw. When he stabilized his body, a flash of fierceness flashed in his eyes, and the Emperor Dao ��s power moved to the extreme. Then he began to approach the black hole on his own initiative. Xing Tiandi slaughtered. "


    "You are helping the Horn of Zulong, thinking that this Emperor is afraid to help the Supreme Moyu?"


    On the other side, the Emperor of Heavenly Penalty also began to approach the black hole on his own initiative. He raised his left hand, running the power of terror, and passed it to the Supreme Magic Jade.


    Humph!


    Liu Feng lengheng, he also poured his strength to the horns of Zulong.


    At this point, two heavy treasures are fighting the attrition war, as are the two heavenly emperors!


    After a few breaths, Liu Feng and Emperor Xunxian had approached the edge of the black hole.


    At this moment, the horrible suction force pulled the clothes on Liu Feng''s body to hunt and hunt, and even the skin on his body formed a ripple drawn by the strong wind.


    The same is true of the Xingtian Emperor. In order to combat the suction of this black hole, his body has returned to a state of beastization, and the horrible scales on his body have exploded.


    "Boy, if this Emperor died today, I will never let you go if I have swallowed the Heavenly Demon and the five Heavenly Emperors." He screamed and screamed, at this moment he seemed really ready to die.


    Liu Feng Leng hummed: "If you don''t kill you, your clan will not let me go. You swallowed the six demon emperors of the demon clan, and returned in six batches, didn''t you just want to find me?"


    "It''s you?"


    The two beasts that honored the Emperor Tiandi were swollen to the limit. They opened their blood basins and said, "It is you that destroyed the grand scheme of the descendants of my tribe to multiply in the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao. That mystery of the Emperor in the Baixuan Sea? "


    Ok?


    Liu Feng was able to achieve the Emperor of Heaven, because he had already realized the emperor''s artistic conception and the order of the ancestors. He really did not know that there was a mystery for the achievement of the Emperor of Heaven in the hundred islands.


    The emperor did not see what Liu Feng''s expression meant, and yelled: "Damn, you must have discovered it. There is a chaotic ancestral order in the heart of a different dimension, which can be broken.


    The heavenly heart of a big world makes it possible for another emperor to be created if there is an emperor. It must be, it must be you. "


    There was a flash of light in Liu Feng''s eyes. After he obtained the order of the ancestors, he knew that the order of the ancestors was the root of a large world. But the order of the ancestors was definitely more than one, but the order of the ancestors was too rare. The Lord ��s material world is one of the great creations.


    He didn''t expect 10,000, and there was chaos in the order of the ancestors, which was called the heart of a different dimension.


    And the chaotic order of the ancestors was hidden in the sea of ??Hundred Islands.


    It''s no wonder that the Devouring Demons will put a lot of beast eggs there, and they will use it as a base for devouring the descendants of the Devouring Demons. It turns out that there is still a different dimension in the heart.


    "I see. It seems that there might be a great emperor there!"


    A satisfied smile appeared on Liu Feng''s face, "In this way, I can really let go of you, even if I die, I believe that the five-dimensional world will have the opportunity to rebuild a new emperor of heaven, and I will also fight against you in the future. Capital. "


    After saying this, Liu Feng ��s momentum once again climbed up. He stepped forward, stepped directly into the range of the black hole, reached out with his right hand, and quickly poured his original strength into the horns of Zulong.


    boom!


    Immediately, the momentum of the horn of Zulong followed, and he suddenly pushed forward, and even clicked a crunch on the supreme magic jade. On the surface of the huge black jade, a half-foot-long crack.


    "Ah ... hmm! Damn, I will desperately too." Emperor Zunxian suffered a backlash and vomited blood, and at the same time he stepped into the range of the black hole, blessing the power of the supreme magic jade, which stabilized the magic jade.


    But in this case, Liu Feng also seized the opportunity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He stepped forward again, I don''t know when a small porcelain bottle will be added in the left hand.


    "It''s over."


    Liu Feng crushed the porcelain bottle, and a ray of dragon blood blew from between the fingers of Liu Feng. Part of the dragon blood was sucked away by the black hole, and part of it was absorbed by the horns of the ancestor dragon. on.


    After absorbing the dragon''s horns of the dragon''s blood, Shenguang surged again, pressing the Supreme Moyu backwards.


    What''s more terrible is that the dragon blood splashing on the supreme magic jade is corroding the magic jade like sulfuric acid.


    "Ah, ah ... no! I can''t die, but this emperor is the emperor, and he must not lose." The divine tormented emperor reached his hands with the magic jade, and tried his best to urge this heavy treasure to come back, but the horn of Zulong is here The power of the outbreak was too terrible. The pressure of the Supreme Jade was obviously reduced, and the surface of the black jade exploded again with two cracks.


    "I can''t lose!"


    Liu Feng stepped forward again, stepping on the dragon horn, holding the power on the dragon horn with both hands, his eyes flashed with absolute color, saying loudly: "So, the Emperor helped with dragon blood, now See you off the road! "

 Chapter 1540： Haoran Hall damaged

    The power of Liu Feng reached its extreme, and both pupils became golden, shining with divine light.


    This shows that Liu Feng''s taboo power has been fully launched, and even the faint waves of water-like radiance spreading around him. This power is supreme and mysterious, as if it can draw people''s body and mind into reincarnation.


    Yes, Liu Feng really used all his hole cards, and the power of reincarnation was fully exerted.


    "No, no no!"


    Emphasizing the punishment of Heaven Emperor pushing the Supreme Black Jade with both hands, not only fully exerting his imperial power, but also forcing his imperial blood from the palm of his hand, instilling in the new magic jade, hoping to restore the disadvantage.


    But Liu Feng will not give him a chance, Feng Tiandi played his cards, and Liu Feng took the advantage in the absolute skill.


    The horn of the ancestor keeps pressing the Supreme Jade backwards, and the tip of the sharp corner carved a scary crack on this black gem.


    "Impossible, I am the emperor who swallowed the heavens! Since I stepped into the emperor''s realm, the power of taboos in the blood has automatically turned on, and I have become a true forbidden emperor. First, how can you lose? "The emperor shouted unwillingly.


    The breath of death was approaching. The Emperor of Heaven knew that he had no chance of victory in this battle today, but his **** nature as a devouring beast did not allow him to lose, even if he could not live, he would have to The opponent has been brought into death.


    So he began to burn his own origin and the blood in his body in exchange for the greatest strength.


    The superb magic jade that was already densely cracked began to tremble violently at this time, and even black magic gas continued to overflow from the crack on the front.


    "you think����"


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly felt a terrible sense of crisis, and at the same time he grasped the Supreme Dragon Horn and quickly retreated.


    "Yes, I just want to explode, and I will explode with the Supreme Moyu. Now you want to run, it''s too late!" Zun Xingtian roared, his face was full of madness.


    Bang!


    The Supreme Jade exploded, and the huge black jade blasted the black smoke of endless horror, as if to drown the whole world.


    At the same time, the emperor who esteemed the prisoner also blew himself up. His imperial power exploded hundreds of millions of gods of light, like a super nuclear bomb, which would destroy the entire universe.


    Liu Feng embraced the horns of the ancestors and flew backwards at the core of the explosion. The power of time and space


    He was exerted to the extreme, and the power that had not been exploded has been fully spread in.


    But even so, Liu Feng''s skin was constantly cracking, and the emperor''s blood was scattered, apparently under extreme pressure.


    "Come in!"


    I don''t know how long the milk has been, Liu Feng threw his left hand, and the pagoda Hao Ran flew out behind him.


    This three-story pagoda was magnified loudly, and it was full of immense light. The main entrance of Haoran Hall suddenly opened, and Aileen and Jinlong were taken in.


    Then Liu Feng held the [.] Horn of Zu Long and flew into Haoran Hall.


    Rumble ...


    At the same time, the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s self-explosion and the Supreme Magic Jade explosion reached their strongest point, forming a ring-shaped shock wave spreading like a tide.


    This vast world, which is dominated by an endless floodland, is annihilated with the impact of this big explosion that truly has the power of extinction.


    In the sky, I don''t know how far away a big day will appear, one round after another.


    "No, it won''t be like that. The Emperor Zunxian blew himself up, and he blew himself with the Supreme Moyu."


    "This will be the self-detonation of the annihilation of the world. The emperor of heaven will explode. The heart of heaven will be destroyed. The origin of a world will be blown up. This vast world is finished.


    The other two Emperor Demon Emperor who had fled to the sky, stood endlessly, watching the continuous explosion, and looked pale and terrified.


    They know that this big bang will never end easily. If no other emperor has taken control of this force to disperse, the world will be completely destroyed even if it is not a moment, but after the big bang is over, this world is destined to not exist. too long.


    And what about Liu Feng?


    Today''s Fengtian Emperor is naturally unable to control this horrible big bang, because he has been seriously injured after a fierce battle, and he was still in the middle of the big bang just now. It is a miracle to live.


    Yes, Liu Feng is now lying in Haoran Hall. The emperor''s blood under him has already formed a pool of blood. If it wasn''t for his **** still violently undulating, I''m afraid Eriner would suspect his man was killed!


    "Husband, you must hold on!"


    Erin Er sat kneeling beside Liu Feng, held Liu Feng''s hands, and gave him power to help him repair the injury.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he said weakly, "No death, no death. But this battle is really dangerous.


    It''s really important to swallow the Tian Yao Clan, they are all taboos, and they have heavy treasures that can reach the immortal soldiers. This battle is too difficult to fight. "


    "Heaven!"


    Jinlong came together at this time and said with a serious face: "Heaven Emperor, in any case, thank you for your shot. Not only did you kill the Devouring Demons who invaded Haoyu World, but you also killed an Emperor. Ben Long, I am willing to follow the Emperor in the future, even if I die in the future, I am also willing to follow the Emperor and fight against the Devourers. "


    "Boil the West!"


    Liu Feng glanced at Jinlong and barely sat up, "Are you a dragon clan born and raised in Haoyu World?"


    "No, it is said that the heavens and the world have three core places. One is the Yuanyuan Great World, the other is the Hongmeng Great World, and the other is the Xuanhuang Great World."


    Jin Longzhuxi said earnestly: "I once walked out of the Xuanhuang Great World. In ancient times, my dragon family was the ruler of the Xuanhuang Great World. Later, the devastation of the Demon God suddenly came and joined with the Xuanhuang Great World''s demon. My dragon tribe launched a war. Although my dragon tribe was strong, it couldn''t defeat the two demons who won by quantity, so they were almost destroyed at the beginning ... "


    Listening to the story of Bo Xi, Liu Feng immediately understood that the five-dimensional world he came from turned out to be the Xuanhuang world in the core of the three great realms.


    No, the real world of Xuanhuang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ should be before the three-dimensional and four-dimensional upper worlds are not separated.


    The current five-dimensional upper bound can be said to be no longer a complete world.


    The golden dragon of boxi is the descendant of the true dragon who once walked away from the Xuanhuang Great World. All the power, inheritance, and even the memory of major events within the tribe can be continued through the blood, so boxi is very ancient clear.


    "Tiandi, I can exist in this vast world because I found that there are horns of the Zulong who were suppressed by the swallowing demons. Now ... oh!"


    There is something more to say about Bo Xi, but suddenly he looked up.


    Bang!


    At this time, the power of the big bang outside reached its absolute peak. Even Haoran Hall was violently turbulent because of the shock. Even inside and outside this hall, a crackling sound appeared, as if the glass was about to shatter.


    Liu Feng frowned at this moment, because he saw that a crack had appeared on the inner wall of Haoran Hall. Even at this time, he didn''t know whether this Hall of Ran Hall could be done before the power of the Big Bang subsided. Protect them.

 Chapter 1541： Tianxin, scolding every other time;

    "Blessing the power, we must not let Haoran Hall collapse!"


    Liu Feng''s right hand was pressed on the ground, and even if he was extremely injured, he added his skill to Haoran Hall regardless of cost.


    With the blessing of Liu Feng, the blood of Emperor Wang from his body was also absorbed by Haoran Hall.


    Perhaps because Liu Feng''s previous life was the instrumental spirit of Haoran Hall, after absorbing his emperor''s blood, the damaged crack of Haoran Hall was automatically repaired and became intact.


    At the same time, Eriner and Jinlong boiled the West, and began to bless the Hall of Hao Ran. At this time, the hall of Hao Ran was bright and the outside was Xianhui constantly flowing, retreating under the impact of the Big Bang.


    However, the three of Liu Feng can see the external situation. Although the cracks inside the Haoran Hall have been repaired, there are countless cracks on the outside, which is shocking. Several cracks have been connected up and down, and even there are already in the cracks. Bursts of spirits spilled out.


    "This Heaven Emperor. Bing is already very powerful. After all, it was Heaven Emperor''s self-detonation, and the explosion of the immortal magic jade supreme magic jade. It is already very strong to be able to resist to this extent." Jin Long boasted a solemn expression.


    Eriner also seemed a little nervous at this time. She looked at Liu Feng and whispered, "Husband, can this Hao Ran Temple stand? After all, this Heaven Emperor soldier is also incomplete!"


    Broken!


    After hearing these three words, boiled West for a moment, and then there was a shock of shock in his eyes.


    A crippled base soldier can resist the explosion of the Supreme Magic Jade until now without crashing. How much magic gold can it make?


    Liu Feng frowned slightly at this moment, shook his head and said, "It can resist, the power of the explosion outside has reached its peak. Even if this power is to remain for a while, it will continue to spread widely, but there will be no Even more terrible changes. "


    "No, Lord Tiandi, if the aftermath of this explosion continues to spread, the entire Haoyu world will be finished!" Bo Xi said nervously: "The Haoyu world is a relatively small one among the major plane worlds. In the universe, the starry sky is very limited. Except for this endless flood continent, there are almost no planets in the starry sky for life. Such a terrible big explosion will definitely destroy the world. "


    "I don''t have the ability to control the big bang outside right now." Liu Feng smiled bitterly. He can''t really do anything in this state.


    Ugh!


    After sighing hard, he also knows that Liu Feng is in a very bad condition. Apart from this emperor, others have no ability to control the big bang outside.


    But after sighing, Bo Xi seemed to think of an important thing, and he breathed very quickly and said, "Heaven! This world can be destroyed, but the heart cannot be destroyed!"


    "Heavenly heart?"


    Liu Feng and Irene were a little puzzled.


    Bo Xi quickly explained: "Every big world has a heavenly heart, and there are one to nine ancestral orders. The ancestral order can''t be maintained under this devastating explosion, but Tianxin still has Yes. If you can get the Tianxin, your broken Emperor soldier will be completely repaired, even higher. "


    "What is heavenly heart?"


    Liu Feng and Irene asked in unison.


    Zhuoxi explained: "Tianxin is a great world spirit. Anyone who has achieved the position of Emperor in one world will be imprinted on Tianxin and become the way to suppress this world. So there will not be two respects in a world. The Emperor of Heaven appeared, and the manifestation of the spirit of the world, such as Tianxin, was mostly a huge disk, calculating and arranging the disk that operates the entire world order law. "


    "Da Zhoutian Yunpan!"


    Liu Feng instantly understood what the heavenly heart was, and at this time Liu Feng and Ai Lin''er were brightened at the same time, because Haoran Hall was blown away by the power of the Big Bang, but the aftermath of the explosion outside had begun to weaken, and Liu Feng looked Far to the outside, two were holding a huge disc together.


    There is no doubt that the two were exactly two devouring demons.


    The two guys fled and ran away as early as the Big Bang began. Just now Liu Feng himself took care of himself. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to the two monster emperors, and he did not expect that these two goods were also focused on Tianxin.


    "I''m going to grab the Zhoutian Yunpan." Erin stood up and rushed out, but was stopped by Liu Feng.


    "Come on, you stay in Haoran Hall first, so as to avoid any accidents." Liu Feng talked and stepped out of Haoran Hall.


    Don''t look at Liu Feng''s serious injury, but 30% has been restored at this time. This state may be very bad, but it is not a problem to deal with two emperors.


    When Hao Ran Liu Feng came out, Liu Feng did not hesitate to use his right hand.


    Huh!


    The huge Tianxin disc made a buzzing sound, and broke the shackles of the two demon emperors, and flew towards Liu Feng.


    On closer inspection, this huge disc is very similar to the Great Zhoutian Yunpan in the three-dimensional main material world, except that it is much larger than the Great Zhoutian Yunpan in the three-dimensional world, with mysterious lines and patterns on it.


    Under the shooting of Liu Feng, this big Zhoutian Yunpan immediately became smaller, and finally fell into his palm.


    "Sure enough, it''s a Sunday fortune."


    As soon as he grasped this heavenly heart, Liu Feng had a feeling of mastering the heaven and earth in the three-dimensional world. Through this heavenly heart, he could feel everything in the whole world of Haoyu.


    "It''s you?"


    "Damn human emperor, Emperor Xun did not kill you because he blew himself up. I fight with you."


    When the two demon emperors saw Liu Feng again, they were blinded by hatred.


    Both eyes, and the celestial heart that they got, was taken away, so they rushed towards Liu Feng immediately.


    Liu Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with the two Devouring Emperors, and raised his hands to shoot two palms.


    boom����


    The horrible palm force caused the void to boil, and the time and space were chaotic. The two emperors broke apart simultaneously under the power of Liu Feng, and the mouth sprayed blood backwards.


    "Damn, why is this Terran Emperor still so powerful?"


    "Spell it, fight it with him."


    The two demon emperors did not die under such a horrible attack, and then continued to attack Liu Feng after holding their figures.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng sighed: "The battle was really too expensive just now, and there was no second to kill these two wastes, so let''s do it again."


    boom����


    Liu Feng once again launched his terror, and his terror was even more terrifying than the last time.


    There was no suspense this time, and the two demon emperors were directly formed into two blood mists.


    At the same time, Haoran Hall flew to absorb the blood of the two demon emperors.


    It was also at this moment, behind Liu Feng, blasting a huge space-time wormhole.


    At this time, the empty wormhole turned out to be within the scope of the impact of the big bang, so it was extremely unstable, but a tall figure appeared in the wormhole.


    "It''s you again!" Liu Feng turned his head back, and after seeing the dim figure in the morning hole, he provoked a meaningful sneer.


    That''s right, the person appearing in the Wormhole at this time is the dead emperor who is one of the six emperors of the Swallow Demon Clan, and once seen through the Wormhole and Liu Feng.


    "It''s you!"


    Emperor Wusheng also recognized Liu Feng and said with great anger: "The last time you slaughtered the three great emperors of our clan, this time ..."


    "This time killed ten ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng interrupted the wordless emperor, and said with a smile:" Killed ten emperors, and one emperor who respected punishment and one billion devouring beasts. , Angry? "


    "Animals, you **** it!" Wusheng Tiandi burst out of anger.


    "Animal paralysis!"


    At this time, Liu Feng had no demeanor. He was also rude. "How many **** do you have to kill the emperor? You are a self-righteous stupid. There is a kind of you coming here, and the emperor promises to make you a beast. "


    "Asshole! You know that the Emperor is too far away, not even on the same space-time plane, you even ..."


    "Go to Nimade! Can''t you come and force a fart? If you don''t come here, what is the sense of existence in the space-time wormhole? Are you looking for a curse?"


    "You you you ... you''re looking for death."


    "Come, kill! There is a kind of you come here now, don''t get caught in front of the emperor without ability."

 Chapter 1542： Forging the Destiny

    The two great emperors face scolding from time to time. This kind of horror has never happened before, right?


    Compared with scolding, the Emperor Tiandi is obviously unable to keep up with the usual wretched Fengtian Emperor.


    The second emperor scolded, and Liu Feng exited with a slippery scold. The emperor scolded him and kept up.


    "You''re a fool, and the natural garbage dare to force me to endlessly. Is there anything in your heart that you can''t count?"


    Liu Feng pointed at the wormhole of time and space, and scolded it as a sour, almost the same as eating the old pickled cabbage.


    Anyway, the Emperor could not survive, even if Liu Feng is now seriously injured, he is not afraid of him.


    "You, you you you ..." Wusheng Tiandi''s illusory figure stood trembling with anger in the wormhole of time and space. He tried several times to break through the wormhole of time and space, but failed.


    This shows that the planes where the two sides met are too far away, and they are no longer on the same time and space ladder. If this is not the case, let alone the Emperor of Heaven, even the existence of the Emperor has a way to break the restrictions of the plane and enter the world of other planes!


    "You you you, you fart you!" Liu Feng continued to curse: "You wait for the emperor, if it is encountered by the emperor, it will inevitably chop your skin, draw your muscles, you ... alas, why? gone?"


    Yeah, could the Emperor of Heaven have no leave? I can''t get back and scold you, but I''m being scolded here!


    The Emperor Tiandi turned around in the wormhole of time and space, and his body disappeared quickly.


    But Liu Feng was not reconciled, and raised his hand to shoot forward, horrifying palms blasted into the wormhole of time and space.


    Bang!


    At this time, the empty wormhole was not very stable under the impact of the aftermath of the big bang, but was severely hit again, and the sound of disintegration broke down instantly.


    "Ah! You **** little cub, attacking the Wormhole of Time and Space, and reaching the Emperor, are you special ..." Wusheng Tiandi''s angry scream came from the Wormhole, but his fierce words had not been called It ended abruptly with the disappearance of the wormhole in time and space.


    After doing all these things, Liu Feng turned to look at the storm formed by the aftermath of the explosion, even if the current aftermath did not pose any threat to him, but the storm still caused his clothes to flutter. As the storm hit, the bottom of the The continent continues to disintegrate.


    "The power is so terrible, it seems ..."


    Liu Feng raised his hand, and from the storm there were pieces of black jade of different sizes, all of which were ingested by him. "It seems that it is time to refine the natal soldiers. These black jades are definitely better than the colorful fairy gold. It''s high and it can''t be wasted. "


    The black jade fragments taken by Liu Feng are naturally supreme


    The magic jade is broken. Although the entire piece of the Supreme Magic Jade is broken, if these pieces are used properly, they can also make a powerful baby.


    After doing all this, Liu Feng returned to Haoran Hall.


    Because of the serious injuries, Liu Feng did not immediately leave Haoyu World. He was completely closed for ten days in Haoran Hall, and his injuries were completely recovered.


    Although after a life-and-death battle, Liu Feng''s breath became stronger after the wound was healed. You know, he soon became the Emperor of Heaven, and then he fought a life-and-death battle with his forbidden Emperor of Heaven. This kind of sharpening is really helping him stabilize his realm, and it is extremely solid.


    Ten days later, when Liu Feng was out of customs, most of the entire Haoyu world had been destroyed.


    Although the aftermath of the explosion has completely dissipated, the world has been completely destroyed. The boundless flood continent now looks like it is not as big as the earth. The original sun in the sky had only one round left at this time, and this last day also seemed extremely dim, and it was clear that it might be extinct at any time.


    "The battle between the emperor and the two treasures turned out to be a world of thousands. When my master fought against the six emperors alone, what would it look like?" Liu Feng looked at the fragmented world where life would end at any time. , Then holding Haoran Hall turned and left.


    Less than three days after Liu Feng left, the entire Haoyu world completely disappeared, and it became a forbidden area of ??death intertwined with chaos and different dimensions.


    Half a month later, Liu Feng and others appeared in a huge starry sky.


    This is Liu Feng''s third stop in space-time coordinates. The starry sky here is similar to the three-dimensional main material world in which Liu Feng''s hometown is located, and it looks more vast.


    Liu Feng chose a planet full of verdant vegetation to fall, and the trees were shaded, it was a natural big oxygen bar.


    "Heavenly world, exercise your destiny here."


    In the woods, Liu Feng chose to retreat, preparing to forge his own Imperial soldiers. After this period of travel across the space-time plane, Liu Feng was ready to refine his own Imperial weapons.


    After Liu Feng''s retreat, Erin was idle and ready to go out of the forest to take a look at the living place of intelligent life on this planet, and Jin Longzhuoxi chose to stay in the forest to protect Liu Feng''s law.


    In the retreat, Liu Feng took out the Panlong Hao Tianjing and exercised with his Tianlei Emperor Fire. He made the Hao Tianjing, which had the size of a grinding disc in its normal state, to the size of a dinner plate.


    This Haotian mirror was originally made of Jingtian glazed glass, which is already very strong, but after Liu Feng''s refining, almost all the impurities in this precious mirror were refined, at least twice as firm as before.


    After doing this, Liu Feng opened his eyes suddenly, and two forbidden lights hit the mirror.


    "I give you the ability to forbid mirroring. In the future, you can directly analyze the materials, characteristics, advantages and disadvantages of the items you photograph. Any life that you are exposed to, you can analyze the type, name, age, and body. State. All the exercises, knowledge, etc. that you have photographed can be recorded and stored. "


    Hum!


    After the treasure was given strength by Liu Feng, this precious mirror made a buzzing sound, and the magical brilliance kept flowing on the mirror.


    Then Liu Feng took out a piece of colorful **** gold, a piece of dragon blood immortal gold, a few pieces of supreme black jade, refined them with Tianlei Emperor''s fire, and then merged them into the mirror, so that this side, which was the Tiandi soldier''s Panlong Hao Tianjing, became It is twice as powerful, and apparently has been transformed into a taboo imperial soldier.


    After doing all this, Liu Feng took a break and took out the third-floor Haoran Hall.


    He looked at the three floors of Haoran Hall, with a meaningful smile on his face, and murmured to himself: "I have never been able to make a proper destiny soldier when I was in heaven. I originally wanted to lose all of your lost towers. Find it all and completely repair you. Now it seems that I have no time to find your tower body, and I am afraid that the lost tower body has been completely destroyed or maybe. So I have new ideas for you and this The mirror is two ... "


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng took out several pieces of Supreme Baoyu and a piece of colorful immortal gold, and began to integrate into this hall.


    With Liu Feng''s actions, after a day and a night, this Hao Ran Temple has been renewed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it has only three floors, it is like an octagonal fairy pavilion, with Xianhui flowing all the time.


    As soon as Liu Feng waved his hand, the babies flying from high to low level flew into Haoran Hall.


    After all this, Liu Feng pushed forward with a wave of hands ... Oh!


    The third-floor Haoran Hall was actually integrated into the mirror surface of Hao Tianjing. With the integration of Haoran Hall, there was a wave of ripples on the mirror surface, showing no sign of exclusion.


    "Into the Hall of Hao Ran, I''m empowering you in the world in the mirror."


    Liu Feng raised his hands and rubbed this precious mirror, and the strands of his exclusive Taoist power merged into it. "The Hao Ran Temple already has the great Zhoutian Yunpan of the Haoyu World, and the hall will inevitably open up a new one. There are thousands of worlds, and there is also a new world in your mirror. The world in the mirror corresponds to the beings outside the mirror. From now on, everything in the world will be explored by you. "


    In the end, Liu Feng took out the Horn of Zulong, his eyes burned, and he groaned for a while before he seemed to make an important decision.


    "The horns of the ancestors, let''s melt in, too. My destiny is an immortal."

 Chapter 1543： Soft not hard

    , The latest chapters of the mad soldiers are updated as soon as possible!


    Liu Feng pointed forward, his Tianlei Emperor Fire reappeared, wrapping the horns of Zulong in it.


    Immediately upon contacting Liu Feng''s Tianlei Emperor Fire, the dazzling Xianhui immediately began to bloom on the ancestral dragon, as beautiful as a firework rising from the flame.


    Liu Feng carefully controlled the fire, because the horns of Zulong were the relics of Zulong when he became immortal, and he had full immortal strength. Even Liu Feng, the forbidden emperor of the emperor, could hardly refine it in a short time .


    From this, Liu Feng sat for seven days.


    Consumption of seven days, refining the horns of this fairy-class soldier, even Liu Feng was extremely tired and pale.


    But Kung Fu is worthy of care. When the deep liquid on the seventh day, there were bursts of dragon yelling in the thunder emperor fire, and then the horns of the ancestor dragon began to melt, forming a liquid like gold water. The fire continued to flow.


    call!


    Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly guided the melting golden water to the edge of Panlonghao''s sky mirror.


    Originally, the frame of this mirror was two golden dragons matching each other, so it was called Panlong Hao Sky Mirror. But after crossing this layer of gold sailors, the dragon shape has completely disappeared, and it has become a uniform golden frame.


    From the point of view of selling, this kind of Haotian mirror has no original momentum, but it has a touch of simplicity and simplicity, and it has vigor in simplicity.


    After doing all this, Liu Feng couldn''t stand it anymore. He leaned down on the grass and closed his eyes, and whispered: "The rough embryo is finished, but we need to take a break."


    Yes, after so many days of tossing, Liu Feng just completed the rough embryo of this destiny.


    But in fact, even with this rough embryo, I am afraid that the power is not weaker than any immortal soldier. Just the item of the horn of the ancestor who crossed over has given this precious mirror its indestructible characteristics.


    ...


    "Civilization on this planet has taken two completely different directions from Earth."


    Irene walked on the streets of a town and saw everything novel.


    After understanding these days, she knows that the planet is called the mother star, and the town where she lives is called Decheng.


    The area of ??Decheng is not very large, and the system here is somewhat close to the earth, but they are discovering modern technology, but they are following a set of civilization routes related to Xiuxian, such as martial arts, equipment, Danlian, and array.


    In Decheng, there are six schools, three equivalent to elementary schools, two equivalent to middle schools, and one equivalent to high schools.


    Because of the interest in the civilization of this world, Irene also went to various colleges and universities.


    He found that these universities are also imparting students'' knowledge, but most of their knowledge is related to martial arts and Xiuxian, and elementary school is all basic knowledge, but in terms of physical constitution, the elementary students here are better than the strongest hercules on the planet. To be scary.


    As for Tianle Middle School, the courses of matrix formation, Dan training and qi training are added. At the high school level, the knowledge involved is even more profound.


    There are also well-developed means of transportation in this world, but they all use matrix formations and aura crystals to destroy, and will definitely not cause any pollution to the environment. Even the masters of the formation will explore the universe''s innate formations through exploration, in outer space. Put down something similar to a satellite.


    Of course, these things are not enough for an emperor, but the emperor Irene also has to admit that her knowledge of this knowledge is actually inferior to the high school students here.


    "In this environment, you can learn so many things systematically and grow up in the future, it is really too comprehensive." Aileen gave a hint of envy to the world.


    Coincidentally, Irene passed by a riding pet firm at this time.


    The so-called riding pet is equivalent to a means of transportation in this world. It''s just that the transportation here is not motorcycles or cars, but some beasts.


    When she entered Decheng for the first time, Irene saw a team of city troopers riding a red-hair tiger across the street, and she was startled.


    After so many days of wandering, Irene finally understood that the people here don''t ride horses or drive cars, they are all riding fast beasts.


    Riding pet business is a place that specializes in domesticated beasts.


    Out of curiosity, Irene went directly to the riding pets firm and watched the riding pets like a buyer.


    The interior of the firm is very large, divided into many areas, and the number and type of riding pets are also quite large.


    "This wind lion is good. It can reach 300 kilometers per hour. From our city of Decheng to the nearest city of Ming, it only takes an hour."


    "I think the silver leopard over there is good. This chasing lion is too big for ladies to ride."


    "There is a conical unicorn over there. The men are riding mighty, and the women are naughty. It''s too expensive. It costs fifty thousand spirits!"


    From time to time, people who watched riding pets in the commercials made discussions.


    Ai Liner watched riding pets and listened to everyone''s chat while watching with interest.


    There are many commentators in the commercial bank. As long as a buyer walks to their area, he will actively explain to guests what the characteristics and price of riding pets in this area are.


    "Miss, do you want to pick a pet?"


    At this moment, a tall, blond-haired man came to Irene''s side and smiled and said, "I see Miss Yi''s temperament, at least you need to buy a conical unicorn. "


    Oh?


    Eriner naturally did not know this person, and the man was very friendly. Like the staff in this commercial bank, he took the initiative to recommend riding pets for her, and she was naturally not good at taking people away.


    The man continued: "The Cone Unicorn is white and white, and girls riding on it naturally have a sense of sacredness. Adding the Cone Unicorn adds a little more power to it. Although the price is a bit more expensive, But ... as long as you like it, I can give you one. "


    "Send me one? Are you the boss here?" When Erin Er asked these words, there was a touch of slyness in Mei Mei''s eyes.


    "I''m not the boss here, introduce myself."


    The man raised his hand on his chest, and the gentleman said, "I am Urapeli, and seeing the unique temperament of the lady, she immediately aspires to love, so she wants to send the lady a black cone unicorn to express her heart. "


    This buddy spoke directly, and immediately showed his mind to his sister-in-law.


    However, a black cone unicorn will require fifty thousand spirit crystals. This kind of trick can''t be rejected by ordinary girls.


    What''s more, Urabelli saw that Irene didn''t immediately refuse, and went to La Irene''s little hand with a smile, and said in a gentle tone as much as possible: "As long as you are willing to associate with me, I am willing to send you back Get a higher value flying pet, you ... "


    Snapped!


    Without waiting for Urabelli to finish his speech, Irene threw her little hand away and pulled his big hand away.


    "Please take care of yourself, or your sister might hit someone!" Ai Liner flashed a scorn in her eyes when she said this.


    Just kidding, is Irene a female emperor? Is it the empress appointed by Fengtian Emperor? You come here, don''t look at your level?


    When Urabelli was beaten by Irene, the smile on her face disappeared instantly.


    "Miss ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please believe me, no one dares to refuse my kind intention in looking at the mother star, or even in a few galaxies in the vicinity of 900,000 light years." Urabelli waist The shot was lifted, and a breath of dominance was released.


    "dominate!"


    "Oh my God! When did we have a master in Decheng? Our master is not in this state!"


    "Not only are the city masters, we look at the mother star, but only the star masters are the masters. How can we, a small German city, come to dominate today?"


    For a moment, all the guests and staff in the riding pet business were scared by this horrible atmosphere.


    Not to mention human beings, that is, the riding beasts in various areas, after feeling the mastery breath, they were trembling with fear.


    Irene looked at Urabelli and sneered, "Why, not soft but hard?"


    "Yes, I''m going to be tough on you, and I''m tough." Urabelli raised his right hand and grabbed Irene''s shoulder.

 Chapter 1544： Test

    puff!


    A stout arm flew horizontally, accompanied by a rainbow-like blood rain, and there was a pungent **** smell in this riding pet business. Kuangsha Literature Network


    Everyone thought that Urabelli had shot, and watching Irene, who was weak and moving, must suffer a lot, but it turned out that Erin was pointing at the previous one, and a sharp sword gave Urabelli an arm. Cut off.


    Eileen did not show the power of the emperor from beginning to end, even no different from ordinary people.


    With such a gesture of flicking, she even chopped off a master''s arm. With this move alone, I am afraid anyone in the field would dare not underestimate this blonde beauty.


    "You, who the **** are you?" Urabelli''s face was pained, and he stepped back a few steps, his eyes full of flames of fear and anger.


    "Who am I? You don''t even know who I am and you want to shoot at me?"


    Ai Liner''s face had an indescribably charming smile on her face. She lifted her jade finger and picked the gold wire of the horns, and said with a smile: "More interestingly, I smelled a The atmosphere of evil. This seemingly vast world is full of peaceful and just order, but how can you have the breath of swallowing monsters on earth? Is n��t that you are the creature of this world? "


    "You ..." Urabelli''s face was extremely ugly. He tried his skills several times, hoping to regenerate the broken arm, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    There was a hidden imperial power surrounding him at his wound, which not only prevented him from regenerating his broken arm, but even continued to wear away his vitality.


    "You, you, you are an emperor!"


    �� Urapeli kept covering his wound on the broken arm and kept backing. He suddenly flew up, smashing the roof of the riding pet firm into a sky, flying into the sky, breaking through the clouds, and reaching the endless starry sky.


    At the same time, Irene also disappeared magically, no one saw how she left, and no one knew where she went!


    "Oh my God! One finger broke the master arm."


    "Master, is this the top-level being in the world, right? One finger breaks the master-level arm, what is the realm of this woman? Isn''t it ..."


    "Goddess ?!"


    Until Eriner disappeared for a few breaths, the talents in the riding pet business recovered from shock, and some smart people, guessing Irene''s share, are likely to see a legendary queen of the world.


    In the endless starry sky, Urabelli didn''t know how far he flew before he stopped gasping.


    At this time, Urabelli, how can there be the handsome figure of blonde hair flowing just now, two heads were born on his head, the blonde hair became gray hair, and the material became stronger and taller than before. His powerful body was broken, and there were dense black scales shimmering with metal.


    "It really is a devouring beast."


    As soon as Urabelli stopped, Irene appeared magically on his side, gently tilted his mouth and said, "Do you think you can run with Bendi?"


    "Goddess! If you ���� b��) people, you will endure the raging anger of my swallowing heaven."


    Urabelli was angry and frightened, and said insultingly: "I am the parent and son of the Great Emperor, and I am the emperor of the Devouring Heavens. If you kill me, my destiny''s soul lamp will go out immediately. You take revenge. "


    "Oh! In addition to you, there is also the Devourer of the Heavenly Clan?" Aileen''s eyebrows fluttered slightly. She thought about the existence of the Devourer of the Worlds, but did not expect that there was an Emperor.


    When Urabelli saw that Irene didn''t do it immediately, a little bit of anger was born in his heart, and he said, "Yes, to tell you the truth, I swallow the heavens in this world, but there is more than one emperor. Now there are nine in my family. Respect the great, and there is another emperor here. "


    Oh?


    Eileen''s face was a little dignified, she asked tentatively: "Should there be one billion swallowing monster monsters?"


    Ok?


    Urabelli''s face also changed, and the same temptation asked: "How do you know? Do you know my tribe''s relocation plan?"


    This time Eliner confirmed the other party ��s share, she said coldly: "You swallowed the six demon emperors of the Demon Clan, each with one billion soldiers and ten emperors, and moved back to Xuanhuang Great World in batches, presumably you Is it the second batch of devouring demons? "


    "How do you know? My clan plan, how do you know so much?" Urabelli''s eyes looking at Irene became colder and colder.


    Eileen continued: "I also know that your first batch of Devouring Celestials has been completely annihilated, and the Emperor and his ten Great Emperors and one billion Devouring Celestial soldiers have all died."


    "What? It''s impossible!"


    Urabelli''s face was bleary, and he shouted, "How can my emperor of heaven die in battle? My nation ran across the cosmic planes and killed countless powerful enemies, that is, the innate gods and beasts who were against the sky. There is no power to fight back! My six emperors of the clan have Xeon cards in their hands. How could someone have killed the emperor ... "


    "My son, don''t make a lot of noise!"


    At this moment, a majestic voice sounded from deep in the starry sky, and then the tall shadow that released the monstrous Emperor''s majesty crossed the far distance and appeared beside Urabelli.


    "Father Emperor, she said ..."


    "What she said is true, but you don''t have to worry about it, our group of fighters is stronger than the group that honors the Emperor!"


    The visitor was Urabelli''s father, who sniffed the emperor. At this moment, the demon emperor glanced at Irene with a contemptuous glance, and then put his hand on Urabelli''s shoulder, a soft power. Flowing from his palm, he wiped away the imperial power at his broken arm.


    Immediately, Urabelli''s broken arm began to respawn.


    Huh!


    However, at this moment, a colorful sword exploded, pointing directly at Urabelli''s brows.


    "you dare!"


    I pecked and heard the demon yelled, raised his hand to erase the sword air, but the sword air was too fast, this demon emperor was a little slower, and the sword air pierced the heart of Urabelli fiercely.


    The person who carried out the sword was naturally Irene. She held the colorful Emperor Sword, allowing her to stand in the starry sky, and added a touch of fabulous fairy.


    Boom!


    He pecked and heard the demon emperor watched his son was killed in front of his own eyes, his murderous spirit and emperor Weihua turned into a ring of gods spreading in all directions, bursting outward.


    Humph!


    Ai Liner was not afraid of the Peking Demon Emperor, and he snorted at the same time. The same di Weihao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not only not weaker than his opponent, but even his prestige has the situation of counter pressure Peking Demon Emperor.


    "It''s strange, why is there another emperor in this world? Or a female emperor!"


    "Pick and smell, look at the Emperor''s Emperor, you''re not his opponent. Fortunately, we come in time."


    "Throw the demon, I am the emperor who swallowed the demon clan, and even saw that my son was killed but could not be saved, I really lost my demon face."


    �� At the time when Erin Er and Peiwen the Demon Emperor were about to go to war, three more Demon Emperors appeared one after another.


    The four monarchs who swallowed the Heavenly Demon Emperor trembled under the starry sky, making everything in the world tremble.


    Ok? !!


    At the same time, Liu Feng, who was asleep and resting, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "There is a demon emperor who swallows the heavens!"


    The golden dragon who sang for Liu Feng to protect the law boiled west, whispered, and rushed towards the sky.


    Liu Feng also stood up and beckoned to take out the crude embryo of the newly refined Emperor soldier, and said with a smile: "It''s great to meet the Emperor Demon Emperor here, I will take the Emperor Demon Emperor to test soldiers! Look How strong is my refined soldier? Then I will refine this rough embryo into a true flawless fairy soldier. "


    Ps: Tonight my colleague came to visit us at home, only to leave at 10.40 in the evening, so the update was late, and it was past 0 o''clock. This is more today, and I will make up tomorrow, hope for understanding.


    Additional: On the public account of the hand over, the update "Doctor is waiting to end, will Su Haoran be born again at the finale?" "Everyone can watch!

 Chapter 1545： Demon Clan

    At the foot of Liu Feng''s feet, he rose into the sky, crossed the blue sky and white clouds, and marched into the dark universe starry sky.


    Bang!


    At this point, a war broke out deep in the sky.


    The four demon emperors who swallowed the sky, headed by the pecking demon emperor, clapped their hands at the same time. Irene was forced to step back, waving her colorful emperor swords in succession, slaying out the vast terror of the sea and sending out bursts of drama.


    However, after all, Irene was one enemy and four, even though her strength was against the sky, her arms were still shaking and her face became pale instantly.


    "Prince, if I guess correctly, you should come from another plane world, right?"


    "This cross-border trip, you are unlucky when you meet us. Of course, you are trying to kill yourself. You can''t mess with anyone, you have to mess with me."


    "Originally my family moved back only to point to the Xuanhuang Great World. I didn''t want to set off a killing stamp here. It only softened the 16 emperors in this world, but now you are here again ..."


    While the four monster demon emperors persecuted Irene, she made a sound of ridicule, and she already regarded Irene as a dead body. No, it''s not that Irene is a dead person, but food that is about to be imported.


    expensive����


    However, at this moment, a dragon groan sounded, and then a thousand golden dragons flew over.


    Yes, it was Jinlong who came to the west. As soon as he appeared, he prodded out the claws of the dragon, and blocked a demon devouring Emperor for Irene. Then the huge dragon tail swung the other imperial emperor Back.


    "Ouch! There are dragons in this world. It''s a pleasant surprise."


    "No, it should not be a dragon in this world. This world cannot be a real dragon."


    "This shows that this dragon also came from across planes. Another one came to give us blood, haha!"


    When the four great demon emperors saw another dragon emperor, instead of being half afraid, they seemed extremely happy.


    The bodies of the four demon emperors rose up, raising a wave of extremely terrible evil spirits. This evil spirit merged with Diwei to form an extremely terrifying disha. This proves that the Deng D�� swallowing the demon was slaughtered by the emperor, and besides them, the evil spirit of the emperor only appeared on the emperor''s body and Liu Feng.


    The emperor''s corpse is the emperor''s body, and naturally there is the emperor, and Liu Feng is a professional family of the emperor. He also has the emperor.


    Their four demon emperors, all battle-hardened emperors, may not be as powerful as Irene and Bo Xi, but they have extremely rich combat experience with strong men at the same level. In addition, they are four to two, and Irene and Jinlong are still in the same position.


    At disadvantage.


    "Imperial magic, swallow the sky!"


    "Imperial magic, transforming magic!"


    "The strength of the Swallowing Heavens is by no means understandable to you. Our army of swallowing the Heavens is led by Emperor Gong Tutian. Among the Hui people, we do not know how many powerful emperors have been killed. And Gong Tu The ten great emperors under the Heavenly Emperor, that is, us, have only fallen to one emperor after a series of **** battles. Now we still have a quantitative advantage, and you are destined to have no chance of overturning. "


    The four emperors attacked strongly, forcing Xi and Irene to be embarrassed.


    But at this moment, an ironic voice sounded.


    "You swallowed the Celestials so aggressive, why did you still lose an emperor? A Celestial Emperor, who has a terrible bottom, still forbidden the Celestial Emperor, and traveled with ten emperors and a billion soldiers across the plane. I am the commander of this emperor, and I will never let any of his great emperors die. "


    After hearing this voice, Irene shouted in excitement: "Her husband, her husband come to help."


    "Wind Emperor!" Jin Long booxi also shouted excitedly.


    "Heaven ?!"


    The four emperors swallowed the sky at the same time.


    Yes, Liu Feng is here. He walks in the cosmic starry sky, paved a golden avenue leading to the depths of the universe at his feet, surrounded by a ring of five-colored gods, and holds a bright treasure mirror on his right hand.


    Faced with the four demon emperors, Liu Feng performed extremely calmly and said with a smile: "If I heard right, is your leader who swallowed the monsters called attacking slaughter? Take this emperor to you See you now at the headquarters where you live, and I can kill you later. "


    "presumptuous!"


    "What kind of thing are you? Even the Emperor is not qualified to call the name of the Emperor of my tribe."


    "Do n��t dare to call it Emperor in a pretending manner? We swallow the Celestials across countless cosmic planes, and almost every dozens of worlds will encounter a Heavenly Emperor existence, you ..."


    Snapped!


    The four demon emperors dared to taunt Liu Feng, but did not wait for their words to be completely spoken. The treasure mirror on Liu Feng''s hands flew out, smashing a demon emperor into a blood mist and smashing the emperor''s blood. And broken primordial absorption.


    With one blow, Baojing easily smashed a devouring Celestial Demon Emperor, which made him confident again. At this time, the remaining three imperial emperors had their eyes widened, and their faces were filled with shock and fear. .


    Huh!


    This is not over, Bao Jing flipped over, and the mirror faced another demon emperor.


    A slick mirror light came out like a spotlight, encircling the demon emperor in the aperture. Immediately, by the mirror


    The demon emperor''s body began to disintegrate, and the blood of the emperor and the godless light were drawn back into the mirror.


    Too horrible, Liu Feng didn''t take the initiative to take the initiative, only by his heart to control the imperial soldier he had just made into a rough embryo, has reached such a terrifying level.


    "run!"


    The other two demon emperors were terrified. The two turned around and ran without any grace of the emperor.


    Liu Feng stepped on the Golden Avenue, took back the treasure mirror and stepped up behind him, and relaxedly said, "Let''s go, Bendi, where can you go? I ca n��t save the people I want to kill. Live, see who can save you. "


    ...


    In the five-dimensional upper realm, the world where the demons live is already in flames.


    The Tianting Ministry trained soldiers with demons. After several months of training, the site in Huangjizhou, the Sanqing Realm where the demons were located, was extremely narrow, and the demonic cities were destroyed.


    "It''s too scary. The demon is completely dead."


    "The beast king Emperor of the Demon Clan was killed too thoroughly by Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even the fire of Tianlei Emperor has not been passed down. Now their imperfect emperor wants to become an imperfect emperor. D��D�� ca n��t do it. So strong, I am afraid that the demons will be removed from the world! "


    A pair of father and daughter emperors in Wanshan Magic Cave looked at the situation in Huangjizhou, Sanqingjie, and it was inevitable that they would be shocked.


    Another emperor palace, which has been alive, is Aoki Emperor, who has recovered most of his injuries. He is also concerned about the battle of Huangjizhou in the Sanqing Realm.


    Emperor Aoki''s face was extremely ugly, and he said extremely bitterly: "In the beginning, why did the emperor suppress Liu Feng? Who can think that he is the Fengtian Emperor propagated by Heaven? Today, the rise of Tianting has turned out to be a thousand years older than us. The imperial palace of thousands of years is even more terrible. Why? The heavenly court destroys the Yanyang imperial palace and the Shuiyue imperial palace, and sends troops to Baidao Xuanyu, why not come to fight me? If the war starts, the emperor will die happier, But without war, this emperor is suffering! "


    Yes, the heart of Emperor Aoki is extremely tormented. He is thinking all the time. What if the court of heaven sends troops to Aoki Palace?


    However, Tianting did not seem to have sent troops to Qingmu Emperor Palace at all, as if the Arctic Green Island had been forgotten.


    "The heavenly court is too fierce and fights fast. Even after the demons are beaten to death, even if they swallow the demons again to the realm, they have no accomplices." In the sea of ??Baidao Xuanhai, the new Poseidon Emperor Tu Sanzhang was watching. With the battle of Huang Jizhou in the Sanqing Realm.


    "Summary!"


    On this day, a strong emperor''s voice suddenly sounded in the palace of the Beast King Emperor, "Heaven emperors, my demons are willing to bow their heads, just ask Tianting not to use my demons to train troops."

 Chapter 1546： Smashed Heavenly Emperor

    "Summary? The demon clan asked for peace."


    "I think of peace now, I''m afraid it''s too late, all the major demons in the demons have been killed more than half of them, and the senior demons of the demons are almost killed. Qualifications? "


    "The demon tribe is over, the heaven court has already reached this situation, and I won''t give them a chance if I want to. Even if the demon tribe is not completely destroyed, at least the demon emperor, the great **** treasure, and the ancestral soul may not be able to keep it. . "


    In the Holy Land of Linyin, the three emperors opened their mouths, and they have been observing the training in Tianting since the beginning of training in Tianting.


    To the extent that it is now, Tianting''s army has increased like a snowball, and batches of recruits have boarded the battlefield to break through the monster cities and settle the monster mountains. Today''s Heavenly Warriors are not all warriors, but they are definitely true warriors who have been baptized by war.


    "Summary?"


    The judge with his hands on his shoulders stood at the border of Huangjizhou in the Sanqing Realm and said calmly: "Now we don''t want to sit down and talk, there are 13 demons in the demons, all of which are the major cities of the Imperial Palace. Let ��s talk about the super cities controlled by the most powerful tribe. ��


    With the order of the judge, the fighter legion in the heaven court continued to repost the army and the battle continued.


    Bang!


    Liu Feng crosses the void, chasing the two devastating emperors of the Tianzu tribe and running into a dog.


    Finally, the two emperors did not know how many galaxies had passed. As they approached a superstar, the two emperors cried out for help.


    "Heaven, Emperor Gong Tu, save me!"


    "Heaven Emperor, we are chased and killed, a Terran Emperor with a female Emperor and a flying insect shot at us!"


    These two monster emperors really want to cry, their voices are trembling.


    Pop!


    Just after the second emperor issued a call for help, the treasure mirror in Liu Feng''s hand flew out and took the two emperor directly into blood mist.


    Now that the old nest where the Tuntian demon clan has temporarily resided, the two demon emperors naturally need not stay.


    "Bold!"


    After the two demon emperors were killed, a roar was uploaded from the superstar in the distance, and then the monstrous Diwei waved to the starry sky.


    Liu Feng stood in the starry sky, holding a treasure mirror in his hand, and a light smile on his face, waiting for the other party to come.


    Within a short period of time, a statue of Emperor Tian, ??who was taller than his feet, was born with a pair of horns, and was dressed in Jin Cancan''s heavy armor.


    There is no doubt that this is Gong Tutian Emperor, and it is a bit shocking that the treasures on this Emperor were all made of dragon blood fairy gold.


    Immediately afterwards, there were five Emperors from Congju


    Flying out of the stars.


    Behind these five emperors, they followed a large number of powerful Devouring Heavenly Demon Beasts wearing heavy armor, and one super battleship also flew from the superstar.


    These battleships are definitely more technologically advanced than the strongest five-dimensional upper world extinction ship. Each of the ships is shining with brilliant glory. It seems that a special energy system has been activated, and it will be issued at any time one strike.


    In the face of such a lineup, Liu Feng was not afraid. He even turned his head to look at Irene and asked with a smile: "My baby, do you say that if we face an emperor, will we send a large number of battleships to fill the scene? ? "


    "Of course not."


    Aileen raised her eyebrows slightly and proudly said, "In front of absolute strength, wouldn''t it be a gift to present such a big scene? In this case, it would be okay for the top powerhouse to play!"


    "That''s right." Jinlong bouncing aside pointed a huge faucet.


    Humph!


    Emperor Gong Tutian snorted. He strode toward Liu Feng and said aggressively: "With the Emperor in hand, how can you qualify for the army behind me?"


    "And we!"


    "With us, the empress and flying insects, you have no chance to shoot."


    "We are far superior to you, both in strength and quantity. You have no chance of winning. Today, Gong Tutian will surely let you know how stupid it is to provoke us to swallow the heavens."


    The five Devouring Demon Emperors are also moving forward. They did not face Liu Feng, and the eyes of five pairs of eyes locked on Irene and Jinlong.


    expensive!


    Without waiting for others to do anything, Bo Xixi did not issue a horrible dragon yin, and rushed towards the five demon emperors.


    True dragon is definitely born at the top of any food chain in the world. He is called a flying insect by his opponent. How can this humiliation be bearable?


    But the West can shoot fast, but the speed is not the first.


    A golden round-bright Guanghua radiantly cut back with a flash of colorful fairy light flashed out with a bang, smashing Gong Tutian Emperor into a stature.


    Yes, Emperor Gong Tutian was smashed by Liu Feng''s mirror.


    You know, after the devouring emperor reaches the level of the emperor, the taboo power in the bloodstream naturally erupts, making it a taboo emperor! Not long ago, Liu Feng was almost half-abandoned when the Great War was also a taboo of the Emperor.


    Today, however, Liu Feng flew Gong Tu in a mirror, and the contrast was so daunting.


    Puff puff!


    It''s not over yet, Bao Jing revolved violently in the air, and returned to Liu Feng''s hand after a circle. Immediately, among the five demon emperors who swallowed the heavens, three demon heads rolled down.


    The two remaining monster emperors almost scared their eyes out of their orbits.


    What strength does it have to smash Feitian Emperor and cut off the heads of three demon monsters at the same time?


    "So weak! With such strength, how dare you say that the Emperor is not qualified to kill the soldiers behind you?" Liu Feng was straight at this moment, and his mouth was teasing Gong Tutian, but in fact his own I was shocked.


    This precious mirror was forged by Liu Feng as his destiny. This precious mirror incorporates his efforts and his hegemony, as well as the power of reincarnation and the magic power of the horns of Zulong. Liu Feng knew that even if he hadn''t completely refined the destiny soldier, the power was definitely not small, but Liu Feng didn''t expect that the power of this precious mirror would be so terrifying.


    "Ah! I''m so annoyed that he hit his face."


    Emperor Gong Tutian held his body at this moment, his face was printed with a red mark the size of a disk, and his eyes fluttered towards Liu Feng with red eyes.


    Liu Feng''s eyes rolled, and his right hand flung forward. "You''re dissatisfied hitting your face? That emperor hits again."


    "I also want to smash the emperor, you die." Emperor Gong Tutian fisted back to fight back.


    boom!


    The treasure mirror smashed into the fist of Gong Tutian Emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Smashed the forbidden Tiandi tiger who swallowed the heaven clan, and dozens of pieces of armor on the arm collapsed, and his body flew backwards again. .


    "Impossible, why is this so?"


    "The emperor was hit just now. That was because he didn''t notice. But this time the emperor made a punch. Why was he hit?"


    The two emperors who swallowed the heavens were scared again like a copper bell.


    In the eyes of all devouring beasts, the six emperors are invincible gods. How could they be hit twice in succession with a small mirror?


    "Damn asshole!"


    Even more annoyed was Emperor Gong Tutian. Regardless of the numbness in his arm, he rushed back towards Liu Feng again.


    Liu Feng''s hand held a treasure mirror, which showed no sign of welcoming him. "Come and say that the emperor should be damned, right? He defeated you today."


    Snapped!


    The two emperors went wrong, and Bao Jing slammed on Gong Tutian''s right shoulder again, accompanied by a crisp drama, Gong Tutian''s figure flew up.


    "How is this possible? Why is your mirror as heavy as a star, so that my heavenly emperor can''t carry it?" Gong Tutian roared.


    Liu Feng chased up, banged Bao Jing and slammed into Emperor Gong Tu''s face again, smashing this Emperor''s nose and flowing down, crashing down.


    "Ask me why this heavy mirror is heavy? Hehe, I''ll tell you when the emperor has hit enough." Liu Feng chased up in time and space, and the precious mirror violently lifted.


    Slap, slap slap ...


    As a result, Gong Tu, who was a taboo god, was severely smashed by Liu Feng, smashing Venus in front of him, violently twitching his blood, tingling in his chest, sweetening his throat, and almost vomiting blood several times.

 Chapter 1547： Fengtian Coffin

    (This chapter makes up for a change owed last night.)


    "How real is weak!"


    Liu Feng was addicted. Regardless of whether Gong Tutian embodies punches, kicks, or any Emperor''s Taoism or magic, Liu Feng has no skill at all and shoots directly with a treasure mirror.


    "Miscellaneous things, don''t you have Emperor soldiers as the emperor?"


    Finally, Gong Tutian, who was smashed for more than forty times, smashed his mouth and nose, also used weapons.


    The emperor withdrew tens of feet, pulled his hands on his chest, and a black tomahawk appeared in his hands.


    This is Emperor Gong Tutian''s destiny, and the number of powerful men who died under this tomahawk are numerous.


    "Oh, move the guy? Come and see who we are, the destiny soldier is harder." Liu Feng provoked Gong Tu''s fingers provocatively.


    Emperor Gong Tutian frowned and waved his axe towards Liu Feng.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth was raised slightly, Bao Jing flipped over, and he pushed his back to the mirror.


    when!


    The mirror and axe collided, causing the starry sky to collapse.


    There is no need for Liu Feng to deliberately kill the army of swallowing monsters, the swarm of monsters swallowing up in the rear collapses, and a horrible ship explodes into steel fireworks.


    Immediately afterwards, the two emperors Liu Feng and Gong Tu also reversed at the same time, but Liu Feng only withdrew in three steps, but Gong Tu emperor withdrew nearly one hundred feet to stabilize his figure.


    After such a terrible collision, Liu Feng quickly took the treasure mirror and looked at it.


    This is his destiny. Although he has incorporated a lot of magical materials, he still fears that the mirror will be damaged.


    Fortunately, Bao Jing''s solidity has reached an unpredictable degree, and Gong Tutian emperor''s destiny''s axe has not even left a trace.


    Gently touch it with your hand, the back of the mirror is as smooth as ever, and the colorful immortals continue to flow, as if they have not collided with the powerful Tiandi soldiers at all.


    Ahhh!


    On the other hand, Emperor Gong Tutian just spit out blood after just holding his body.


    Looking at his tomahawk, there were several gaps in the axe, and there was a horrible crack leading directly to the axe pole. This Tiandi soldier was obviously scrapped.


    Innate emperor soldiers, integrated into the efforts of the emperor-level powerful men, the innate emperor soldiers were damaged, causing the master to be back bitten, and even because of the damage of the innate emperor soldiers, the Tianlei emperor''s fire inside the emperor-level powerful men was destroyed.


    This is why the old emperors such as Chen Lei and Ghost Emperor have been severely damaged. After the destruction of their destiny soldiers, even the Emperor Tian Lei''s fire was lost, and the emperor was degraded from a deficient emperor to a deficient emperor.


    Of course, the Heavenly Emperor''s fire is already different from the Great Emperor, and cannot be easily extinguished, especially the Heavenly Emperor.


    But even so, the severe damage Gong Tu suffered at this time was definitely not a quick recovery in three or two days.


    "Damn, it''s impossible for your destiny to be your destiny at all, it must be the treasure of the fairy army!" Gong Tutian''s heart was dripping blood, he stared at Liu Feng, his eyes flashing with anger.


    Liu Fengdao: "The emperor has no jokes, this is my destiny emperor soldier, and it is still a rough embryo, and it has not been completely refined! You are too weak to understand the power of this emperor, don''t waste your energy, hurry up, Send your demon head! "


    If you dream, this emperor has a treasure, and he will kill you today.


    Emperor Gong Tutian raised his hand and a copper coffin appeared on top of his head.


    The coffin is blue and shiny with a cold metallic luster. There are blood-red magic patterns on the copper coffin, which makes people feel uneasy at first glance.


    "Asshole, turned out to be the Heavenly Coffin!"


    At the sight of this copper coffin, Jinlong boiled his body and immediately recovered his body. He retreated backward and retreated thousands of feet away. It is said that this heavy treasure can encapsulate a universe and have killed more than one emperor. "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng''s gaze locked on the bronze coffin, and a dignified light flashed in his eyes.


    He could feel that the power on the Fengtian Coffin was not weaker or even stronger than the horns of the ancestor dragon and the supreme magic jade.


    Liu Feng raised his right hand, and Bao Jing quickly spun up in his hand, preparing for the decisive battle.


    The heavenly coffin hangs on the top of Gong Tutian Emperor''s head, and a drop of sensational magic gas hangs down, crushing a large space to smash, and the different-dimensional world exposed after the breakthrough is also turned into powder by this magic pressure.


    "Boy, you seriously injured the emperor. Today, the emperor will use your flesh to make up for it. I will use this magic coffin to smash you into Ch��ngR��n **** and make Ch��ngR��n�� to eat slowly." Gong Tutian''s eyes were red and breathing Extremely heavy, it seems that the injury is really too serious, and with his skill, it seems that it is a little reluctant to destroy this heavenly coffin.


    "Less waste, roll over and hit me if you really have the ability!" When Liu Feng said this, the treasure mirror on his hand began to grow larger, and the light of the gods bloomed. On one side, the fetish from the heavens generally showed great power.


    "As you wish!" Emperor Gong Tutian held the Fengtian Magic Coffin and smashed towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed forward, and the huge treasure mirror spun up to meet him.


    when!


    The mirror coffins collided together, emitting an extremely crisp and mellow sound of metal collision, and forming a black and white sound wave, which passed out towards the starry sky.


    Where the sound wave passes, the layers of space are turned into dust, and the stars collapse into debris.


    The remaining two Devouring Emperors were scared to hide behind Gong Tutian Emperor, and Erin Er and Zhuoxi also avoided Liu Feng''s behind.


    After the two heavy treasures collided and quickly separated, this blow made Liu Feng''s body tremble violently. This shows that Liu Feng''s natural emperor soldiers have no overwhelming advantage in front of this demon coffin, and the shock caused by the violent collision has made Liu Feng itself slightly affected.


    Of course, this does not mean that Liu Feng''s treasure mirror is not strong. On the contrary, it shows that this treasure mirror is extremely powerful. If it is replaced by other Heavenly Emperor soldiers, I am afraid that it will be directly shattered by this magic coffin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Damn it Chong Bao, who can carry my Fengtian Mo coffin, and says that it is your natural emperor soldier, it''s really talkative. "


    Emperor Gong Tu was also extremely uncomfortable. He swipes his hands, and the Fengtian Magic Coffin rotates several times in the starry sky. Later, he stands up and bangs again towards Liu Feng. "This time, if you understand, The Emperor wants to seal you in a coffin and refine you with the spirit of a fairy, and open the coffin! "


    Hum!


    The Fengtian Magic Coffin that smashed into Liu Feng suddenly violently trembled, and a humming sounded, and then the coffin lid opened automatically. The magic in the coffin was surging, and there seemed to be a boundless demon world inside, which made people look daunting.


    Liu Feng''s face was dignified, but he didn''t have any fear. He raised his hand a little, the treasure mirror became bigger again, and there were waves of ripples on the mirror surface.


    "I want to put the emperor in the coffin. That ��s good. The emperor wants to collect your magic coffin. Yes, the emperor''s destiny soldier has not been fully trained. The material of this magic coffin is good. It''s settled. "Liu Feng picked a finger between his words and made a curtain action.


    Immediately, the giant mirror seemed to open a huge portal.


    Buzz, buzz ...


    Immediately afterwards, the Fengtian Demon Coffin bumped onto the mirror, and two heavy treasures collided. The sound of the violent explosion did not appear, but there was a buzzing sound.


    The huge Fengtian Magic Coffin was pulled into the world in the mirror. Even the coffin with a coffin cover was pulled into the mirror almost a third.


    This heavenly coffin seemed to have its own consciousness, and it was necessary to return it, but with the will of Liu Feng in this treasure mirror, he tried to put it in, and the two treasures began to compete, and the starry sky began to boil. stand up.

 Chapter 1548： Unable to surrender? (modify)

    Liu Feng''s destiny emperor mirror, like a huge black hole at this moment, sucked in that heavenly coffin.


    However, the level of the Fengtian Coffin is obviously not weaker than Liu Feng''s treasure mirror. How can it be easily swallowed? In this enchanting bronze coffin, one-third of the coffin and its lid were sucked into the mirror, but because of its surging spirit, it backed up with all its strength, and the treasure mirror was constantly moving forward.


    "Xiaozi, your heart is too big, and you want to use your treasure mirror to enclose the heavenly coffin, I''m afraid you have to lose your wife and kill the soldiers." Gong Tutian emperor''s features twisted and laughed: "The little flying insect knew this The origin of the magic coffin, you don''t want to think about it, the Fengtian magic coffin once killed several emperors and was the magic soldier who really drank the blood of the emperor. How can you get a broken mirror?


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng sneered, stepped forward, and raised his hand on the frame of Baojing.


    At this time, the treasure mirror was bright, and the water waves on the mirror surface became sharp and violent, and the suction force was more than doubled.


    Feng Tian''s coffin was sucked in again, and the coffin body and lid had been swallowed about half the length.


    "Gong Tutian, how do you feel?"


    Liu Feng blessed the mirror, but locked his eyes on Gong Tu Mo Di, saying in a ridiculous tone: "I can kill the Emperor of Heaven, and break his supreme magic jade. Can''t I deal with your Fengtian Coffin? ? "


    "Liu Feng!"


    When Gong Tumo heard Liu Feng''s mention of punishing the emperor, he immediately knew Liu Feng''s true identity.


    It is really weird to swallow the Celestial Clan, even if the six batches of elite warriors are very far away in the process of fighting back to the Xuanhuang world, each of them is in a different space-time plane, but what happened to each other, but there are ways to communicate Yes or no.


    Naturally, Liu Feng''s name also spread throughout the Tuntian Demon clan.


    "It turns out he is Liu Feng, and Feng Tiandi is him!"


    "It''s so scary, we just wanted to hit him just now?"


    The other two demon emperors who swallowed the heavens became ugly after knowing Liu Feng''s true identity.


    A savage man who could kill the Emperor of Heaven, and then smashed the Emperor Gong Tutian with a mirror just now. If he really wanted to kill two emperors, wouldn''t that be a matter of thought?


    After Emperor Gong Tutian named his name, Liu Feng smiled and said, "Yes, I''m Liu Feng. You can call me Feng Ge, or you can call my name back to my romantic brother! meaning!"


    "Call your brother? You want to be beautiful!"


    Gong Tutian shouted, flying forward and punching Liu Feng forward.


    Liu Feng was standing still, and his left fist waved calmly to meet.


    boom!


    Two fists, one big and one small, collided. Although Liu Feng''s figure was a few laps smaller than Gong Tutian''s, he was as immobile as a monument that could not fall.


    On the other hand, Emperor Gong Tutian was shaken by Liu Feng''s fist and turned backwards, and then stepped on the Fengtian Magic Coffin. He stepped on the edge of the coffin, and stepped on the lid of the coffin. On the edge, he used his feet to bless this magic coffin, and finally stabilized the magic coffin so that he would not continue to be swallowed by the treasure mirror.


    "Why insist?"


    Liu Feng stared at Emperor Gong Tutian and said with a smile: "Give up this magic coffin, I just feel that this magic coffin has a fate with me, and it can help me to completely refine this destiny mirror. And you are gone There is no room for resistance in this magic coffin. How will this emperor kill you?


    "Go to Nimade!" Emperor Gong Tutian raised his fist to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng raised his left hand and made a slight understatement.


    The boundless horror of fists formed a storm that seemed to be extinct, but wiped it out with Liu Feng''s hand.


    "Don''t you understand? My treasure mirror is my destiny soldier. I blessed it with my skills, and I can make the best use of this treasure mirror, and my consumption is not great. But you? Your skill It ��s not as good as the emperor, and the Fengtian Mo coffin is not your innate emperor soldier. You have to double your blessing power to excite its true power. In this case, what do you fight with me? ��


    Liu Feng continued to ridicule Gong Tutian, while making a fist with his left hand.


    Hum!


    A force of terror formed a sharp and invisible shock wave.


    Emperor Gong Tutian crossed his arms to block his chest, and his whole body was full of energy.


    boom!


    Liu Feng ��s boxing power, as if not shuttled in this space-time plane, actually passed through the arms crossed by Gong Tutian Emperor and smashed into Gong Tutian Emperor''s chest, smashing his sternum inward.


    "You ... you punch ... ahh!"


    Gong Tutian''s face was full of shock, and when he looked at Liu Feng, he had already set off a terrible storm.


    Theoretically, after the Emperor at the level of the Emperor level broke through the second level of the Tiantian Pass, he naturally understood the meaning of time and space. The power of time and space can be controlled by the Emperor. Otherwise, how can the Emperor open the wormhole of time and space to cross the space?


    However, Liu Feng is a person who has stepped into the taboo field by virtue of the ups and downs of time and space. How can the power of time and space issued by his forbidden heaven emperor be comparable to other heavenly emperors?


    This punch not only wounded Gong Tutian Emperor, but also the power of time and space within it continued to wear away the vitality of Gong Tutian Emperor.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Liu Feng asked with a fist, smiling.


    "Damn, does this power want to kill me?"


    Gong Tutian shouted: "You are a taboo heaven emperor, but you must not forget that this emperor is also a taboo heaven emperor. After we swallow the sky demon tribe and enter the level of heaven emperor, the taboo power in the bloodstream naturally opens. I am a taboo heaven emperor and Other taboos are different. The taboo power of awakening in my blood is ... immortality. "


    boom!


    During the conversation, Emperor Gong Tutian''s chest was leaning forward, and Liu Feng''s power to collapse his chest was also ejected by him.


    Liu Feng smiled, raised his hand and pointed forward, a golden beam hit.


    "It''s no use, how many times did Bendi understand you?"


    Emperor Gong Tu sneered. This time, he was totally unstoppable from Liu Feng''s attack. "Don''t you see? The scars you left on the emperor have all been recovered. My recovery, and the state of the other emperor''s autonomous recovery, Not the same, I am forbidden to awaken by blood. If you ca n��t hit the emperor ��s foundation, you have no chance to kill me. ��


    Hum!


    However, when the golden beam hit the chest of Emperor Gong Tutian, it broke through time and space and disappeared.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" Gong Tutian asked.


    Liu Feng laughed: "Since you have the immortal taboo power, then I attack you in the past, that is, you before you reached the level of Heavenly Emperor, do you know if you can hurt your foundation?"


    puff!


    After Liu Feng said this sentence, the disappearing speed of light reappeared, and it was shot from the eyebrow of Emperor Gong Tutian, who actually injured his mud pill palace from the inside out.


    Immediately afterwards, this beam of light burst, broken into pieces of time, and began to quickly absorb the vitality of Emperor Gong Tutian.


    "This, this, this ... Is this hitting Gong Tutian from the inside?"


    "Damaru Palace is damaged, it really hurts the foundation of Heaven Emperor! How did this Liu Feng do it?"


    The two demon emperors who watched the battle saw their faces ugly.


    "Do not!"


    Emperor Gong Tu''s body is rapidly aging, but there is mysterious power to restore him to a strong state, but then he is aging again, and so on and on.


    "Does it hurt this time?" Liu Feng asked with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gong Tutian''s eyes were red, and he said fiercely: "It really hit me in the past. This is not an attack from the inside out. It is the attack from the past to the present. Damn, your taboo power is so terrible, it is actually breaking the law of the heavenly cycle and completely destroying ... "


    "Do n��t talk nonsense. Actually, there is no taboo power. It is an absolute taboo. You do n��t understand my word, but I can see your word. In fact, your undead power has had loopholes long ago. In your When the empire was destroyed, your origin was damaged, and the immortal power was incomplete from then on. "Liu Feng was talking, the mirror was once again full of light, and the sound of Fengtian''s coffin was completely included in it.


    However ... Boom!


    After this treasure mirror completely swallowed the Fengtian Demon Coffin, this huge treasure mirror actually shook a bit, and detonated the surrounding space, and a horrible magical spirit overflowed from the mirror surface.


    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng, who was still calm just now, spit out a spit of blood, and then said solemnly, "What evil is this coffin really. Can''t ... surrender?"

 Chapter 1549： Refined Magic Coffin

    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Seeing that Liu Feng was injured, Emperor Gong Tutian, who was already in a terrible state, laughed proudly.


    "Nima, you laugh a fart, you hit my ruined time and space, you are dying, do you know? Alas!" Liu Feng glared at Gong Tu, cursing loudly, and then spit out a big mouthful Emperor blood.


    Emperor Gong Tu didn''t care about his own situation at all. He was still forcibly operating the undead taboo force, constantly recovering from the aging state, and fighting for life with the fragments of time. It ��s the same as when my destiny was destroyed. The most important thing is that my emperor is gone. The damage was only temporary, but what about you? Your emperor''s mirror swallowed the Fengtian Coffin, and the coffin was at you. The chaos in the emperor''s mirror is chaotic. You have to endure the counterattack of the emperor''s coffin, ha ha ha ha! "


    Pooh!


    Liu Feng spit out blood, although he was seriously injured, but he was not disappointed, but smiled: "Haha! It doesn''t matter, my destiny soldier is integrated into my Tao, so my destiny mirror will not Destroyed, let alone lose. "


    While speaking, Liu Feng was stepping forward. The corner of his mouth was still overflowing with emperor blood, but he punched his fist strongly against Emperor Gong Tutian.


    Emperor Gong Tutian actually hurt more than Liu Feng, but when he saw how strong Liu Feng was, he wouldn''t shrink back. He endured the erosion of the power of time and hit his fists.


    Bang!


    Bao Jing shivered fiercely, and the two emperors also collided with each other, and the vast starry sky world was annihilated.


    The immense force overflowed, causing the huge planet in the distance to burst with a click.


    "No! My warriors are all on this star!"


    "Tiandi, you can''t fight here with Liu Feng, otherwise my soldiers will be destroyed here."


    In the distance, the two demon emperors were crying. They knew that the first batch of soldiers who had punished Tiandi had been wiped out by Liu Feng. They did not want their elite soldiers to be slaughtered!


    However, the Heaven Emperor they called, at this time, was also extremely embarrassed. He was thrown back by vomiting blood due to Liu Feng''s fist, and the skin on his arms exploded with a network of cracks.


    At the same time, Liu Feng also spoke, and he said loudly: "Boil the West, what are you waiting for? I won''t kill these two demon emperors, but I will train you and Irene, don''t watch the show."


    "Yes!" Bo Xi answered, and rushed towards a demon emperor.


    Irene''s reaction was faster. Her body flickered like a fairy, and she went directly to the Peiwen Emperor and waved her colorful Emperor sword to cut it out. "Don''t swallow the demon beast, aren''t you going to get revenge for your son? Come what!"


    boom!


    The four emperors battled into two regiments in the air.


    For a time, Baojing shook the starry sky, exploding the world of different dimensions. The four emperors fought into two regiments and blasted into the depths of the starry sky, breaking up the big stars.


    Emperor Liu Feng and Emperor Gong Tu were the fiercest. Both were seriously injured. One was eroded by the power of time destruction, and the other was affected by the emperor''s soldiers. The two emperors were not at their peak, but their destructive power was the most terrible. From time to time, a new cosmic black hole is born.


    Click!


    In such a horrible and crazy battle, the star that swallowed the monster beeping again. The huge elliptical planet has already shown a clear disintegration state, and a layer of thick smoke has risen inside the planet. The momentum of magma eruption.


    "Heaven, Emperor Gong Tu, save us!"


    "Woohoo ... Heaven, this star is about to be destroyed. Please open the space-time transmission channel and let us leave!"


    "Heaven, Emperor, please save us. We swallowed the Celestial fighters, but we do not want to die in the destruction of the stars!"


    The billion-dollar devouring beast on that big star began to go crazy, they called out for help to the emperor and emperor of their clan, and made a unique howl of the beast. Their emperor and emperor had no time to go at this time. Save them?


    In a one-to-one situation, Zhenlong''s combat power is obviously stronger than the demon emperor who swallowed the heavens. He is fierce and fierce and presses the demon to chase after him.


    And Eriner is even more fierce. She is the empress Liu Feng ��s own. She is in harmony with Liu Feng ��s heart, and she also has a reincarnation. Although she is not a taboo emperor, her strength is by no means weaker than that of the taboo emperor. He smelled the demon emperor being beaten repeatedly in front of her, and the colorful emperor sword cut a deep wound on his body.


    As for Liu Feng, he was the fiercest.


    "Gong Tu, don''t resist, you will die in this battle." Jin Feng flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes, taboo Tian Yan has opened, ready to give the opponent a fatal blow at any time, a pair of emperor fists bloomed fairy, pressed Gong Tumon Emperor Dakou bleeds blood.


    "Let me die? Even if the emperor dies, he will pull you back."


    Gong Tutian''s mad girl shouted, his emperor''s body finally couldn''t withstand the erosion of the power of time, his body suddenly exploded into powder, but his Yuanshen did not decay, but turned into a streamer and flew to the treasure mirror!


    Ok?


    A flash of coldness flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes, and he turned and chased after him, "Want to enter my treasure mirror and fuse with the Heavenly Coffin? It''s me!"


    The power of time still broke out, but failed to hold Gong Tutian''s Yuanshen.


    He was really crazy. When he rushed to the treasure mirror, he had already started to burn the Yuan Shen, burst out the most powerful force, broke the shackles of time, and slammed into the mirror world.


    Ahhh!


    Liu Feng spurted blood again. He could feel that as soon as Gong Tutian''s Yuanshen entered the treasure mirror, he blessed the celestial coffin and wanted to destroy Liu Feng, the destiny soldier, inside the treasure mirror.


    "Do something in the world in my mirror, okay, then I will enter the world in the mirror to refine this coffin to completely improve my destiny soldier." Liu Feng''s eyes also flashed a crazy ruthlessness, and the back The shape flashed into the treasure mirror.


    Rumble!


    Within the Mirror, a boundless continent was originally a green grass, but it was scorched by a piece of scorched soil by the heavenly coffin.


    Emperor Gong Tutian''s Yuan Shen attached to the coffin, making his spirit soaring. The bronze coffin cover was opened halfway, and a wave of magic evil came out to completely rot the world in this mirror.


    puff!


    Upon entering the world in the mirror, Liu Feng once again spit out a large mouthful of emperor blood.


    But this mouth of emperor blood was not wasted. Liu Feng waved his hands to make his emperor''s blood into a rain of rain, and spilled into the world in the mirror, so that the destroyed world was brought back to life by his emperor''s blood.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the celestial coffin shone with the light of Yuanshen and smashed towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s eyes froze slightly, and he took a forward shot and banged the magic coffin against it.


    In the world in this mirror, Liu Feng is the only master of the world. Even if the power of Fengtian Mocass is infinite, he cannot easily strike Liu Feng.


    But at this moment, the bronze coffin cap exploded and shot towards Liu Feng, apparently to shoot Liu Feng into the magic coffin.


    "Come here!"


    However, Liu Feng was well prepared. He waved his left hand and flew out a three-story pavilion in the depths of the world in the mirror, which is the three-story pagoda Haoran Hall.


    This haunting hall, carrying Liu Feng''s blood heart and overbearing will ~ www.novelhall.com ~ when the coffin lid was opened.


    "Sky Thunder Emperor Fire!"


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s body rose, raising a horrible flame. It was his Tianlei Emperor Fire, which sprang out of its 108 thousand pores, and began to refine the celestial coffin.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Now Liu Feng''s Tianlei Emperor Fire, but the fire of Honglian''s extinguishing order, the horror of its power is that the immortal soldiers cannot bear it for a long time. After being engulfed in the fire of Tianlei Emperor, the sound of ghosts and deities rang out in this sealed coffin.


    "Liu Feng, you are so arrogant that you really want to refine the Fengtian Magic Coffin to be part of your destiny. You are seeking your own way of death!" Gong Tutian''s Yuanshen issued a final roar. Liu Feng''s Tianlei Emperor Fire couldn''t stand it first, and the godlessness would dissipate at any time.


    But there was a hint of gloat in his words, because bursts of demons burst out of the flames and intruded into Liu Feng''s body.


    One of Liu Feng''s golden taboo sky eyes turned black, and Tongren and Baiyanren turned black at the same time, as if stained with ink.

 Chapter 1550： Demon Sky

    "Devil! Hahaha!"


    In the Tianlei Emperor Fire, Emperor Gong Tu, who may be annihilated at any time, laughed proudly: "Liu Feng, what if your combat power is superb? You have been eroded by the magic evil in the Fengtian Demon Coffin, and you have entered the demonization. Status, after you become a demon, you will become a murderous mad monster that scares all beings. We swallow the heavens and be feared by all beings, and so are you. "


    "Shut up!" Liu Feng''s face showed a struggling expression. Obviously, Liu Feng''s condition was very bad at this time. That weird evil spirit intruded into the second floor of his mud pill palace, even his Taboo Primordials have been infected.


    At this time, Liu Feng is fighting against this terrible evil spirit. This strange power will make him lose understanding. Any dark negative emotions in the heart of life will be infinitely amplified by this power.


    Take Liu Feng, for example, he has to fight against the Heavenly Clan. Although he has always been calm and confident, he still yearns for strength. After all, there are still four Heavenly Emperors of the Heavenly Demon Clan. If the decisive battle comes, Liu Feng alone will absolutely There will be no odds.


    But the strange power of Mosha gave him a shortcut to increase his power, and that was killing.


    Killing sentient beings, searching for powerful life, collecting the essence and blood of the powerful life body and supplementing the body can make Liu Feng infinitely enhance his power.


    Under the erosion of the magic evil, Liu Feng''s golden and black eyes flashed with the meaning of crazy killing.


    "Stop me? No way. I''m dying. Naturally I have to say enough."


    The voice of Emperor Gong Tu continued to sound, full of magical powers and said, "After the end of the demonization, the Yuanshen will split into two separate personalities. When the sun shines in the future, you will appear normal. But once darkness comes, you will become enchanted, and you will completely become a killer, hahaha! "


    "All right, Bendi will kill you now."


    Liu Feng suddenly raised his hand, and the fire of Tianlei Emperor skyrocketed, completely enclosing all the evil spirits. The celestial coffin was almost completely submerged in the firelight so that the coffin body could not be seen, and the overflowing Sensen magic was completely horrified by the flames. Medium was refined into empty.


    Ah, ah ...


    After the fire of Tianlei Emperor increased, Gong Tutian''s Yuanshen made a scream of waves, which finally turned into a little rain of Yuanshen, dissipating between the heavens and earth of the world in the mirror.


    Emperor Gong Tutian finally died completely, and he died without any residue, and his Yuanshen Guangyu also became the nourishment of the world in the mirror. The blessing of an emperor and **** of heaven makes the world in the mirror more stable.


    "Refine me!"


    Liu Feng is still in the state of demonization at this time, but his sanity is clearly still. After a loud drink, the Celestial Fire became more fierce. The voice seemed to be unable to hold the fire of the Emperor.


    "The Emperor''s time is limited, there is no time to simmer slowly, make it for me!"


    Liu Feng sang again, and raised one finger in the flame.


    Bang!


    The horrible Tianlei Emperor Fire has become more turbulent again, the purple-black color has already appeared at the tip of the flame, and its high-temperature horror has turned out that the world and the world in the mirror have shown the distortion of space.


    Hum!


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a sudden buzzing sound in the flames, and then golden light bloomed out of the flames, as if a magic flower was born from the fire.


    call!


    Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and then received the Tianlei Emperor Fire.


    Immediately, the original enchanted bronze coffin turned into gold, and the coffin was significantly smaller.


    Such things as a coffin originally gave people a sense of ominousness, but now this golden coffin has a taste of peace and sacredness.


    "Good bite of the magic coffin, no, now it is the **** coffin!"


    Liu Feng turned his hand and took out Hao Ran''s sword, threw his hand into the coffin of the god, "Just use this mouth of the coffin to conceive you. Once my Master was still there, you were injured. After I used you, You have been damaged again, and slowly recover in this mirrored world. "


    After Liu Feng said this, Haoran Hall and Feng Tian Shen Coffin flew towards the depths of the world in the mirror. The Haoran Hall fell on top of a mountain, like a sacred hall. Feng Tianshen coffin fell into a plain, exuding a sense of peace.


    Two heavy treasures suppressed the world in the mirror, making the world in the mirror feel a sense of Taoism and Liangyi. There was a yin and a yang in the world, and the sun and the moon began to appear in the sky.


    "Very good, as long as I refine it again, my destiny mirror will be formed. Now ... it''s time for me to solve my enchanted problem."


    Liu Feng was very satisfied with his masterpiece, then turned around and flew out of the world in the mirror.


    At this time, the starry sky was completely gone, and there were some luminescent stars in the distance, but now these stars have collapsed. Irene and Bauxi each fought fiercely with a demon emperor. At this time, I didn''t know where they were hitting. They could only feel the horrible energy fluctuations from time to time in the depths of the universe.


    As for the big star inhabited by the Devastation Clan, at this time it has split into six large pieces, but because the planet is too huge, the six large pieces are still slightly connected and have not completely disintegrated.


    But even so, this star must be dead, but the devastating monster above has not completely died.


    "Since the demonization has caused the emperor to kill his heart too much, then kill the devouring monster first." In the dark universe without starlight, Liu Fenghua''s state of demonism is even more frightening. Although his eyes are still one gold and one black, They are also burning with magical flames.


    He stepped out and went directly to the superstar.


    "Heaven!"


    "Not good, it''s the Fengtian Emperor!"


    "Damn, I''m going to fight this Fengtian Emperor."


    Many swallowing monsters saw Liu Feng appear, and their faces were extinct. But these swallowing monsters were so fierce that they attacked Liu Feng.


    Ha ha!


    Liu Feng''s face seldom appeared a bit of fierce smirk, he lifted his foot down and stunned.


    boom!


    A huge boundless footprint was stepping on this big star. I don''t know how many devouring monsters trampled on it, and stepped on the star that had already split into six large blocks to completely disintegrate.


    A huge explosion sounded, and the planet exploded, forming an extremely gorgeous firework. The brightness of the strong light formed at a certain moment exceeded the stars by hundreds of times.


    That is, under the stimulus of this strong light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Fenghua''s state of magic recovered instantly, and his black ink-like black eye also returned to normal.


    "The light from the explosion of a big star will not last long. I will take this opportunity to completely solve the crisis of demonization."


    During the conversation, Liu Feng ��s breath began to rise indefinitely. There were waves of reincarnation outside his body. He looked up, his eyes seemed to see through the heavens, and at the same time, his primordial spirit began to soar into the sky. Wounded with evil spirits, Yuan Shen impacted the third layer of sky and said aloud, "This evil spirit is too horrible. It should be related to the magic fairy. If you want to remove this magic evil, you must strike the heavens of Wonderland." It works. "


    "Changing the magic!"


    Liu Feng''s body shouted at this moment, raised his finger to the top of his head, "Come on, the emperor will impact the third layer of heaven, and the emperor will become a fairy! God''s calamity, come!"


    Gods ...


    come����


    Liu Feng''s voice formed bursts of fairy sounds in the cosmic starry sky. At the same time, bursts of horrible clouds quickly formed out of thin air, and there were bursts of black Raymant in the clouds.

 Chapter 1551： Cosmic mantra

    The black thunder, just by looking at the color of the thunder, knows that the so-called immortal robbery is definitely not as simple as Liu Feng''s three previous calamities.


    No, in addition to the fact that Liu Feng is relatively easy to dominate the robbery, the emperor and the emperor are not easy. But even if you look at the power of Tiandijie, it''s far worse than the current Black Thunder!


    Just the emergence of the robbery cloud, and the moment when the black thunder surged, the horrible energies that made all sentient beings swayed in all directions of the universe.


    Immediately, a scene that could not be imagined appeared, and the sky of clouds began to shrink.


    Accurately speaking, it is condensing. In the end, this dark cloud is condensed to only ten feet in the circle. At the top of Liu Feng''s head, it is like a grinding disc that can wipe out everything under the pardon of the heavens. It is necessary to kill all creatures who dare to offend Tianwei. .


    Standing under this calamity cloud, Liu Feng''s mood became extremely dignified at this moment.


    "I don''t know, I choose to impact Wonderland right? Right now, I''m in a bad state. There is only one reincarnation, and the power of reincarnation seems not enough. At this time, I really attracted the words of Xianjie ..." Liu Feng double-fisted clenched Now, he has always calmly and confidently, but now he feels a little shaken.


    But Liu Feng really has no way. Without attracting immortals and falling down, he can''t wipe out the evil spirits in his body, which is an unsolvable problem.


    boom!


    At this moment, Liu Feng ��s Yuan Shen, blessed by the power of reincarnation and the power of immortality of the Immortal Road, jumped into three layers of sky in one fell swoop.


    This time Liu Feng broke into the sky, it was not a natural breakthrough, but a forced storm.


    When Yuan Shen stepped on the third floor, he saw a huge golden archway high into the clouds.


    Unlike the Tianguan of the first two floors, this archway is too magnificent. Don''t look at the fact that there is no substantial portal, but there is a layer of water-like light film floating inside the archway, which turns out to be an alternative portal.


    Liu Feng''s Yuanshen stands on the third floor, and you can see that a little magical fairy light inside the portal is dancing. It seems that once you enter this gate, you can accept the baptism of fairy light.


    However, Liu Feng was unable to step through the portal at all. He could see the infinite scenery of the three layers of heaven, and the Yuan Shen was nourished by the order of the immortal peculiar to the three layers of heaven, but his power of reincarnation could not break the water film. Shaped portal.


    "Sure enough, the power of reincarnation is still weaker, right ..."


    Suddenly Liu Feng''s eyes lighted up. He carefully sensed and found that this light film-like portal turned out to be formed by extremely powerful reincarnation.


    Liu Feng ��s power of reincarnation is much weaker than the power of reincarnation of the portal, and it cannot be broken at all, but because of contact with the portal, he feels that his power of reincarnation has also been replenished, and there have been some changes. Strong feeling.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Xianjie came. A dark black pillar of thunder, from the robbery of clouds, this thunderbolt can clear the sky, not only hacked on Liu Feng''s body, but also split a fairy gate upwards above the ganged clouds.


    Ahhh!


    After only being exposed to an immortal calamity, Liu Feng was chopped open and sprayed blood.


    The black thunder exploded on him, and a thunderbolt followed his wound into his body, even his meridians, bones, internal organs, and blood would wear away together.


    "It''s too fierce, but ... effective." Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a faint light. As he imagined, the power of Xianjie could indeed wipe out the evil spirit in his body.


    To be precise, the black thunder of Xianjie is the nemesis of magic evil, because the magic evil of Liu Feng exists in the body, so the power of Xianjie is so scary.


    What is more terrible is that there are arcs of thunder and thunder that are as thin as a gossamer and penetrate into Liu Feng''s mud pill palace.


    "It''s so sweet!"


    Liu Feng''s Yuan Shen was also distorted by the five senses, but he gave a very comfortable sigh, because the magic evil wrapped around Yuan Shen was wiped out by more than one tenth by these thunder arcs.


    At the same time, in the portal exploded above Jieyun, a feather-like fairy light fell down, passed directly through Jieyun, and merged into Liu Feng''s body.


    "Feathered fairy power!"


    After Liu Feng''s body absorbed this feather-like fairy light, his injuries recovered and repaired almost half, allowing his state to instantly recover.


    Yes, heaven is indeed fair. The power of destruction of Xianjie Heilei is unparalleled, but it also falls with the power of Yuhuaxian to give people hope for life.


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng felt his reincarnation, and after receiving the power of Yuhuaxian, some changes would occur. On the six-petal golden lotus that represents the reincarnation, a new petal ghost appeared. The nourishing food should continue to grow and grow.


    Bang!


    But not waiting for Liu Feng to be happy, or even waiting for his detailed experience, the second black thunder came down.


    The diameter of the thunder column this time reached as thick as three feet, drowning Liu Feng himself.


    "Ahem ... oh!"


    Liu Feng was chopped so that his body bowed, and he vomited blood again after a dry cough.


    This time, Liu Feng was more severely injured. A narrow wound on his back was cracked, and even his spine was exposed. The hot emperor''s blood stained his whole body.


    With the companionship, there is also a Feathering Immortal power that drops and repairs Liu Feng, but the power of repair is much worse than the power of destruction.


    Bang!


    The third immortal thunderbolt fell, this time the thunderbolt reached five feet straight, splitting Liu Feng''s body down to a hundred feet, and the whole person was chopped out of human shape.


    Fortunately, Yuhua Xianli fell in time, otherwise Liu Feng might not have the strength to stand up straight again.


    Boom, boom boom ...


    Thunder thundered again and again. When it reached the eighth thunderbolt, the path of the thunderbolt reached ten feet, which was equivalent to the size of Jieyun.


    After being struck by this thunder, Liu Feng''s emperor''s body almost disintegrated. He still looked up, but his eyes had become dim.


    "Does n��t the third-level sky gate fail to pass through, and is unable to fight against this immortal calamity? Although the evil spirit is erased, but ... the emperor is not willing!" The ninth thunder that was brewing, suddenly raised his right hand, "Mirror!"


    Hum!


    Liu Feng''s destiny mirror appeared in his hands, and a loud buzz became loud, flowing with immense amount of fairy light, blocking Liu Feng''s head.


    At the time of life and death, Liu Feng also broke out. If he can''t stand the immortal calamity, what use is it to have this destiny? Maybe let this treasure mirror also follow Dudu Jie, maybe he really helped him to stop the death, and even split a real fairy soldier!


    Bang!


    Immediately, the ninth thunder pillar split.


    The ninth thunder pillar is still ten feet thick, but there are even red scares in the black thunder pillar, making its power more than several times greater.


    Liu Feng''s treasure mirror was almost split and flew, the fairy light on the mirror body almost extinguished instantly, and a series of blasted fine thunder arcs scurrying on this treasure mirror.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng used all the magical gold in his hand to make this Destiny Mirror. If he replaced it with another imperial soldier, I''m afraid it would be cut into powder directly.


    But even with the treasure mirror body, Liu Feng was still broken by this fairy jerk.


    At the same time, the world in the mirror of Baojing was invaded by Xian Lei, and the Hao Ran Temple on the deep mountain was baptized by the delicate Xian Lei.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng didn''t see it, as if looking through the nine heavens and ten realms, he burst out from the apex of the tower of Haoran Hall.


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ an illusive figure emerged from it.


    This is a young man of about one meter eighty-three, with a well-built figure, an open-minded and simple-looking hair, and a handsome and handsome man.


    The corner of his mouth provoked a smile of evil charm, the temperament really explained the phrase "man is not bad, woman does not love", two sword eyebrows that flew up, and added a touch of big man to this youth British qi.


    "For the devil to cross the immortal, your kid is really a tiger!"


    The young man stood by the tower on the third floor of Haoran Hall, wiped the fence with both hands, and shouted, "Immortal, destroy!"


    Bang!


    Just as a new immortal thunderstorm was about to fall, a power of mantra emerged from the treasure mirror and directly destroyed the immortal cloud, as if the candlelight met the water and disappeared cleanly.


    Truth!


    That''s right, this is the power of mantra, it''s a cosmic mantra!

 Chapter 1552： Quasi true immortals

    One word broke Xianjie, and the young man''s illusive figure stepped out of the treasure mirror. He looked at the endless universe starry sky, made a deep breathing motion, and said to himself: "Swallow the sky monster, small wind. Also on the way to fighting the Devourer! "


    After saying this, the young man looked down at Liu Feng. The Emperor Fengtian was really miserable at this time. He was lying in the dark starry sky, his body was full of shocking scars, and the whole person was no different from death. The emperor''s blood continued to flow from his body.


    "Forbidden Heaven Emperor''s body, even after receiving Xianjie Jiudao Thunder Thunder, he was injured like this. This boy is still anxious. You only know that Tianjie can destroy the magic evil, but you don''t know that you have the magic of magic. Body, immortal desire to kill demons, the power will be increased several times! "The young man sighed, turned his hand to take out a pile of healing elixir from Liu Feng''s appetite, and twisted it into a powder, and broke into Liu Feng''s body .


    Huh, huh!


    I don''t know how long before, Liu Feng''s breathing finally became strong.


    "Boy, how do you feel?" The unreal youth stood beside Liu Feng, opened his mouth and sucked the emperor''s blood flowing out of Liu Feng into his mouth.


    "You ... Master!"


    Liu Feng saw someone sucking his emperor''s blood and started to get angry. But after seeing the young man''s face, he almost stunned with excitement. "Is it really you? Why are you here?"


    Yes, this young man is Liu Feng ��s master Su Haoran, which is exactly one of Su Haoran ��s nine points soul, and this soul is much stronger than the soul burial in the forbidden area of ??the buried god. Has the trend of super horror.


    Su Haoran sat in the starry sky, looking at his baby apprentice, with a smile on his face reassuringly: "Your boy, the degree of growth has exceeded the expectations of the teacher. But thankfully you have grown to this level, otherwise take What is against Antony? "


    "Master, where did you come from? Are you one of the souls of Jiufen?" Liu Feng didn''t listen to Master''s compliments to him at all, and his emotions were still credited to seeing Master''s joy.


    Su Haoran''s mouth was slightly raised, and a smile of evil charm was drawn on his face, saying: "Yeah, the current state of the teacher is one of the nine points soul, and it is the most powerful in the nine points soul, and retains the true One with full combat power. Master, Master tells you that now you have the strength to challenge the Devouring Clan. "


    "Now me? Master, what do you mean that I was not able to do it before?" Liu Feng asked, puzzled.


    Su Haoran put a smile away and said solemnly: "You forcibly soared into the sky, attracted the immortal emperor, got the power of nine feathers, strengthened the power of reincarnation in the body. , But it did reach the third level, do you know what state you are in now? "


    "What state?" Liu Feng asked.


    "You are half a step away now!"


    Su Haoran said with affirmative tone: "At that time, I also reached this level as a teacher. The world only knew that being a teacher was a taboo heaven emperor, but they did n��t know. Forcibly rushing through the gate for the teacher, Yuan Shen went to the third layer of heaven and saw Xiandao A corner of power. "


    "A corner?" Liu Feng was shocked to hear. In fact, when he saw Su Haoran''s soul-separating spirit in the forbidden area of ??the burial god, he heard him say that Su Haoran had seen a three-tiered corner in the sky.


    Su Haoran explained: "Yes, your primordial spirit is standing on the third layer of heaven. Although you feel that you have seen the whole picture of the three layers of heaven, in fact, it is just the tip of the power of Xiandao. Without passing through the portal of Tianguan, you will never see the power of Xiandao. Shinji. That is to say, you are a half-step true fairy now, don''t underestimate these half-steps but not these half-steps in recent years. "


    "I see. Just like the quasi-perfect emperor at the level of the emperor, Yuanshen went to the next level, but he couldn''t pass the sky." Liu Fengdao.


    "You''re half right."


    At this time, Su Haoran was in the right shape. For the first time, he had the appearance of being a master, and said seriously: "The quasi-empire, that is, the pseudo-emperor, they can''t understand the great artistic conception and use their skills to harden the sky. Such. People, the false emperor is the end of Xiuwei. Because of their qualifications, they are not destined to break into the great emperor, because their Yuanshen has gone up to the sky and cannot see the gate of heaven. They are destined to be unable to comprehend the great artistic conception. .But you are different. You have the power of reincarnation. Yuanshen can see the immortal gate in the third layer of sky ... "


    Liu Fengpan sat opposite Su Haoran and listened carefully.


    According to Su Haoran, the half-step true immortal step must progress very slowly in the next step, but as long as it does not die, it is destined to one day break through the gate of the true immortal.


    In fact, Liu Feng also felt that the power of reincarnation was slowly increasing when his Yuan Shen constantly hit Xianmen.


    However, Liu Feng knows that the time required for this promotion is definitely calculated in thousands of years, and even longer.


    Su Haoran continued: "Unfortunately, I was arrogant as a teacher. I thought that I could defeat all six Emperors of the Devouring Demon in one blow, but I did not expect that the strongest Emperor of the Devouring Demon would also reach A half-step true immortal. A half-step true immortal, blessing the other five emperors, formed a six-yin and six-yang battle array. The division failed to destroy them, only to have the guy who swallowed the sun seriously injured. The division was also seriously injured. "


    Su Guangda was injured before the siege of the emperors, that is, the battle of the six emperors who swallowed the Celestial Clan alone. In fact, Su Haoran was really super amazing. Although he was extremely injured, he severely wounded the emperor. For six cases.


    If it is replaced by Liu Feng now, I am afraid that it will never reach Su Haoran''s record. After all, he has just reached the level of half a step.


    "Now, Xiaofeng, you are now the best chance to destroy the Devourer."


    Su Haoran went on to say: "The injuries suffered by the emperor who swallowed the sun were absolutely severe. Yuan Shen was cut off by one-third of the teacher. It is difficult for him to step into the true fairy level in this life. Right, They want to become immortals, and they won''t reach the real fairyland, but the magic fairyland. I think that if he completely repairs his injuries, he will definitely cultivate the evil order of the ancestors, so that he can complement the Yuanshen and go even higher ... "


    "Evil Order!"


    After waiting for Su Haoran to finish his speech ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng is already anxious, "He has got an evil order, Master, in the hundred dead forbidden area, the spire of Haoran Hall suppresses the evil order, I take the spire At that time, the Emperor Tun Ri opened the space-time wormhole and used his imperial power to cross the border and deal with me. As a result, he seized the evil order. "


    by!


    Su Haoran was also anxious for a moment and said in a street curse gesture: "Damn it. In fact, I have always been awakened in the spire of Haoran Hall as a teacher. It was the teacher''s will that caused the spire to suppress the evil order. But this deep sleep I didn''t expect to wake up now. If it wasn''t for the thunderous thunder, it would be a mistake to wake up as a teacher. By the way, do you know where the Great Devourer of the Devouring Heavens is now? "


    Liu Fengdao: "Know, I heard that he is now in the Yuanyuan Great World. The disciples will recover his injuries as soon as possible. After the injury, he will rush to the Yuanyuan Great World to kill him."


    "Hunyuan ... Big World!"


    Liu Feng didn''t notice that Su Haoran''s facial features were a little distorted at this time. He waved his hand and said, "I know what he wants to do. It is called the hometown of gods and beasts. He wants to use the origin of gods and beasts to merge the power of creation and break through Wonderland Tianguan. Fast, small wind, you must get there as fast as possible. "

 Chapter 1553： Target Hybrid World

    "Hurry? I get it. Hey ... Master, what did you do to **** my blood out?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Da Bu! The teacher is now the soul body, helping you break the immortal calamity, of course, to make up for it with your blood." Su Haoran said politely.


    Liu Feng could roll his eyes straight. Is your master? So shameless to say so righteously?


    "Well, hurry up and treat the injury, see how tragic you are now." Su Haoran said.


    "..." Liu Feng.


    After Liu Feng began to meditate and healed, Su Haoran''s complexion changed. He turned his head to look into the distance, his eyes seeming to pass through countless cosmic planes.


    After looking at it for a while, Su Haoran retracted his eyes and muttered quietly: "No, after all, I am just a soul-splitting, even if I have unparalleled combat power, after all, I have no previous life skills, and the mixed world is too far away. I ca n��t see it! I should go back to sleep well, there is still the fairy power left by the thunder thunder in the tower, I can use the power of the fairy throne to strengthen my skills, maybe Xiaofeng key I was still in this battle. Can play a role. "


    After saying this, Su Haoran flashed into Hao Ran''s mirror again.


    Huh!


    Immediately after Su Haoran disappeared, Irene returned with the blood-stained colorful fairy sword, and said with excitement: "My husband, I killed the Peiwen Demon Emperor. The last one killed outside the hundred dead forbidden area. Great Emperor, I have a raid component, but now it ��s different. Now your empress has slaughtered the emperor''s head! And more than that, I do n��t know why just now, my power of reincarnation seems to have increased, and I realized the emperor ��s mood in the battle. I may break your Emperor at any time! "


    Yes, Ailin Er and Liu Feng are in touch. Liu Fengqiang broke through the heavens and saw a corner of the power of Xiandao. Even with her, she improved her mood. As Eriner said, she is likely to break through the Heaven Emperor level at any time.


    While absorbing the cosmic energy to repair the state, Liu Feng nodded, expressing that she was very satisfied with her woman.


    After a short while, a thousand dragons flew back and roared loudly: "Feng Tiandi, I also killed a devouring emperor ..."


    At this point, the two batches of swallowing monsters relocated to the upper realm of the Five Dimensions have been destroyed, including two emperors and nineteen emperors, plus two billion swallowing fighters.


    It is conceivable that if these two batches of battle enter the upper five-dimensional upper boundary, even if Liu Feng sits in town, I am afraid it will be difficult to win, because as long as one emperor holds Liu Feng, the other one can run the world.


    It is uncertain to say that Liu Feng is definitely the most hated person of the Devouring Clan, but he has great merit to the five-dimensional upper realm and all other cosmic planes.


    boom!


    In an extremely distant world, a sky of anger shattered the sky, and a tall figure stood up, "After the vengeance, Gong Tu was also killed. There are already two of the six elite troops of my family. The whole army is gone, and it cannot be continued like this. "


    This tall figure is the first emperor of Tuntian, and the emperor of Sunni who stole the evil order.


    Wherever he is, naturally is the mixed world. He stood on a mountain peak and looked down at the mountains and rivers. His eyes were flashing with the strange and unpredictable light. He turned his right hand and took out a crystal-shaped cobblestone. He said, "No birth, extinction, or killing. The three of you will lead the team. For the time being, don''t go to Xuanhuang World, because Liu Feng, the strongest person in the world, will definitely come to us."


    "Boss Japanese, you said that Liu Feng''s kid would come to us?"


    Unconventional effort, a thick voice came out of the cobblestone, which turned out to be a sound stone.


    Emperor Tun Ri nodded and said, "Yes, he has killed Gong Tu. I don''t want you to encounter him. When you die, you come back quickly and believe in the judgment of the boss. He came to us. If he doesn''t come You can also help me to get the origins of the four races and beasts as soon as possible, plus the order of the nine ancestors of this world.


    "Okay, my team is at the back, and it won''t take long to go back now." Lidi Tiandi said.


    After the voice of the annihilated Tiandi disappeared, a sharp voice was remembered in Cobblestone, "Boss, Zun Xun and Gong Tu were killed. They all have quasi-immortal treasures. How could they have been Liu Feng? Killing? Then, Liu Feng, didn''t he still exist as an emperor before he left Xuanhuang World? How can he now have the power to kill the emperor? "


    This is the voice of killing the Emperor.


    The emperor who swallowed the sun had patience and said calmly: "The specific reason is only known by the emperor, but he is indeed a emperor of the heavens, killing the torture and killing Gong Tu first is not only the emperor but also a very powerful taboo emperor. Come back Well, if you are by my side, there will be no accidents. As long as he dares to appear in front of me, I turn my hands and kill him. "


    "Okay, listen to the boss, I''ll take the team back." Killing the Heavenly Emperor quickly responded.


    After a while, there was no sound in the transmission stone.


    The emperor who swallowed his eyes frowned, his voice became much harsher, and said with anger: "No life, haven''t you heard me?"


    After a while, Chuan Yinshi finally heard the voice of Emperor Tiansheng: "Boss, I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    Ok!


    After hearing the reply from Emperor Wusheng, Tun Ri nodded with satisfaction, then put away the stone of transmission.


    At this moment, in another world of space-time plane, the firstborn pair of horns, holding a three-meter-long wolf tooth stick, a deadless emperor with eyes full of anger, gritted his teeth and said, "Want me to go back I didn''t return. That **** Liu Feng, who attacked me in two time-space wormholes, I must not let him go. "


    "Thinkless of Emperor Tiandi!"


    "The Emperor Tun Ri has always said that if you disobey his orders, he will be very angry."


    "The emperor who had no life, Zun Xun and Gong Tu were killed, then Liu Feng is definitely not easy to deal with, you ..."


    The ten emperors behind Wusheng Tiandi, at the same time, began to persuade them, but before they finished speaking, they were interrupted by Wusheng Tiandi.


    "A bunch of useless things. Bendi''s combat power is much stronger than those two wastes!"


    The Emperor Wusheng said confidently: "This emperor has more powerful treasures than the Supreme Magic Jade and the Fengtian Magic Coffin, and will never lose to Liu Feng. And we are the third team and should be closest to Liu Feng. Now If I want to go back, can I be willing? No one needs to persuade me to move on. After I cut off Liu Feng''s head, the boss who swallowed Japan will not be angry with me. "


    boom!


    After the Emperor Wusheng made his decision, the colorful fairy lights burst out, and a colorful altar formed a huge space-time teleportation gate that broke through time and space with supreme power.


    Immediately, a team of strong devouring monsters rushed into the domain gate ...


    At the same time, the five-dimensional upper realm, carrying a colorful emperor sack youth, came to the edge of the no-man''s land.


    This young man is Ah Zun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His original imperial club has been interrupted for a long time, and now he has forged a club with colorful fairy gold, and it is his destiny imperial soldier.


    Standing here, Azun looked at the no-man''s land full of strange and ominous atmosphere, and then said solemnly: "I see that the no-man''s zone is horrible because it is connected with time and space in the deep. Let ��s go into the chaotic land. If it ��s not easy to go, then tear open the passage of time and space and take a look at other universes. In any case, this emperor must quickly break through the heavenly emperor level, and cannot let Fengtian emperor fight alone. . "


    After saying this, Ah Zun took a step forward and stepped into the no-man''s land where the emperor had never dare to get involved easily.


    Seven days later!


    Liu Feng opened his eyes swiftly, and two magical rays of light came out of his eyes, so that the dark universe starry sky was brightly illuminated.


    "Well, all my injuries are fine."


    Liu Feng stood up and shook his fists. A surging force was flowing in the body, and even Xianhui was flowing on the skin, which filled him with a sense of sacredness. world!"

 Chapter 1554： What can you do

    Liu Feng felt better at this moment. He raised his hand forward, and a passage of time and space was softly opened. There was still a bit of starlight in the passage, which was not monotonous.


    Immediately, the three Liu Feng stepped into the space-time passage, and then the mouth of the passage closed softly. There was no sign of the space being damaged.


    Long after the three of Liu Feng left, a few figures gradually appeared in this dead starry sky.


    "Leave, they finally leave."


    "It''s terrible. That emperor seems to have killed all the devouring monsters. This can be regarded as revenge for the digital emperors of our world!"


    "Fortunately, fortunately, this emperor passed by in this realm, otherwise, after the Devonians thoroughly understand our world, our world will probably become a barren land."


    These people are the top powerhouses in the world right now, and one of them is a deficient emperor.


    At this time, Liu Feng, who was walking through the passage of time and space, turned his head and glanced, a smile appeared on his face.


    Time passed quickly, and Liu Feng and the three hurried on for another month. In this month, Liu Feng walked through eleven worlds and got six colorful altars. These are all transmission altars made of colorful immortal gold. As long as Liu Feng refines the imperial power of the emperor, the colorful immortal gold can create real imperial soldiers.


    One month later, in the starry sky named Maoming World, Liu Feng finally encountered the army of swallowing monsters led by Wusheng Tiandi.


    On a big star in this starry sky, the gate of the huge transmission domain stands dozens of feet high and nearly thousand feet wide. In the middle of this domain gate, a colorful altar flashes with fairy light, providing strength for this huge portal domain, and a group of ferocious swallowing monsters rush out of it, forming the fierceness of the floating sky.


    "Delicious emperor blood!"


    Emperor Wusheng is standing in the sky of this star, carrying his three-meter mace on his right shoulder, and carrying an emperor''s corpse on his left hand. The corners of his mouth are covered with blood, and his face is hanging He sneered smugly.


    In the sky, the top ten monster emperor surrounded two seriously injured strong men.


    "I never expected that three great emperors appeared in this Maoming world!"


    "It is also good for these three emperors to take the initiative to confront us, so that we don''t have to catch them, hehehehe!"


    "Blood food is all our blood food. But unfortunately, among the two great emperors surrounded by us, there is even a demon emperor. The demon emperor is half of the same race as us, why should we resist us?"


    The Tuntian demon emperor, looking at the two emperors surrounded by them, his face was full of greed.


    Yes, the three great emperors of Maoming Great World came to see the situation as soon as they felt the appearance of the huge space-time gate.


    As a result, one of the great emperors had just arrived, and was killed by a shotless emperor, and even the blood of his heart and the Yuanshen were swallowed up on the spot.


    After the other two emperors appeared, their fate was similarly tragic. They were surrounded by ten emperors who swallowed up the sky. Only one round of siege severely wounded the second emperor.


    Among the two emperors, a tall, strong and cut forehead had a crossword on the forehead, which was called the demon emperor who swallowed the sky.


    The demon emperor fangs said, "Let me talk to me about the same clan. In my life, the Emperor Tiger Tiger can fight with the demon clan in my life, but I do n��t use beings as blood food. You are the incarnation of evil, and you are born to die. "


    "well said!"


    After Emperor Zhentian Tiger said this sentence, the three Liu Feng stepped out of the space-time passage, and even spoke to Emperor Zhentian Tiger.


    "Liu Feng!"


    At the same time, Emperor Wusheng also saw Liu Feng. He seemed to have killed his father and his enemies. He threw away the emperor''s corpse in his hand and gritted his teeth. All I want to do is swallow your heart and eat your soul. "


    When Emperor Wusheng said these words, the emperor''s corpse he threw away fell down, and a crowd of swallowing monsters swarmed into the sky and divided the emperor''s corpse.


    Liu Feng looked at this scene, his eyes flashed with cold mang continuously.


    The emperor must not be deceived, even the corpse of the emperor cannot be shamed! A drop of emperor''s blood can burn through the space, and the emperor''s corpse will be as heavy as a mountain, and ordinary creatures cannot easily approach it.


    The swallowing demons are too weird. They use all living beings as blood food and are completely immune to the power of the corpse. These devouring demons that have eaten the corpse have even undergone bloodline evolution and signs of promotion.


    "What an evil race!"


    Liu Feng did not respond to the words of Emperor Wusheng, but said coldly, "Everyone who swallows up the sky should die."


    Bang!


    With Liu Feng''s words, one-third of the big stars that set up the gate of time and space exploded, and countless swallowing monsters were buried in the big bang, and even the portal gate was blown up. Fan Fen, the desperate beast roar frightened inside the portal.


    "Damn, kill my warrior in front of the emperor, you die!"


    Emperor Tiandi was furious. He hurled a huge mace and smashed towards Liu Feng. As soon as Tiandi was angry, he squeezed a large area of ??space and annihilated. The ten devouring emperors in the sky were frightened and hurried away. The two emperors surrounded by them also flew backwards.


    The nails on the horrible mace now looked like stars, shimmering with the radiance of extinction and shrouding Liu Feng''s head.


    when!


    Liu Feng took it easy, raised his hand and flicked it. Such a terrible blow was destroyed by Liu Fengtan''s fingers.


    No Emperor Tiandi''s might or power to destroy the world can''t resist Liu Feng''s finger. The most embarrassing is Emperor Tiansheng, who was backwards flying by the finger of Liu Feng, all his mouths cracked, and Emperor''s blood splashed out, even the mace flew out.


    "how can that be?"


    "Just a flick of your finger, Zhenfei flew into the skyless emperor. How could this happen?"


    "We''re wrong. Is this a dream?"


    The ten Emperor Demon Emperor, who had already stepped back, were all frightened, their eyes were scratching parabola along with the flying mace, and their bodies were shaking constantly.


    "I went, this emperor, he ... no, he should have been out of heaven, right?"


    "In my opinion, the emperor who swallows the Tianmon clan is a taboo emperor. Can Chenfei taboo the emperor with one finger? Is he ..."


    The Emperor of Heaven and his companion Emperor were even more shocked than they could be at this time.


    And Liu Feng''s movement was not finished at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He finished playing with one finger, his right hand swept across the air, and a huge invisible half-moon blade swept across the sky.


    Puff puff����


    The ten devouring emperors were all slain in incomparable shock. The horrible fairy power not only slashed their bodies, they also slain with the Yuanshen.


    "The emperor Fengtian ... is really too cruel." Jin Long Zhuxi, who was watching Liu Feng, also swallowed hard at this time, his eyes glaring as big as a copper bell.


    Irene didn''t make a sound, but her little hands crossed her chest, her eyes were full of charming little stars.


    After Liu Feng killed the ten demon emperors, his eyes locked on the immortal emperor who was able to stabilize his appearance. He asked with a mocking tone: "This emperor will kill you to swallow the demon in your presence. What can you do? ? "


    "I can ... I can fight with you!" Wusheng Tiandi''s face was dignified to the extreme. Although he said that he would fight with Liu Feng, he had regretted it. He suddenly thought of the order that the boss Tuntian Tiandi had given him, asking him to go back to Yuanyuan World, but he didn''t listen, he felt that he could kill Liu Feng, but now he was in a dead end.

 Chapter 1555： Also useful

    Emperor Wusheng really regretted it. He said he was going to fight, but he stood still in the air.


    Liu Feng sneered: "Why are you afraid? Otherwise, the emperor is kind. As long as you take the initiative to destroy all the devastating army below, the emperor will give you a chance to commit suicide."


    "suicide!"


    Emperor Tiandi''s forehead with blue muscles swelled Lao Gao, and the blood of the militant blood that swallowed the sky monster beast began to boil. He raised his hand to retrieve the mace and flew towards Liu Fengfei. He picked up the semicircle and smashed it again towards Liu Feng, "Immortal Taoism, ghost slaughter!"


    "Weak, too weak!"


    Liu Feng bowed his fingers again, and there was a flash of coldness at his fingertips.


    When ... click!


    This time, Liu Feng''s finger strength was more fierce, and not only did the Emperor Tiandi Zhenfei fly, his mace also broke into pieces.


    Ahhh!


    The Emperor''s soldier was damaged, and the Emperor Tiandi was also backswept, and a large mouthful of Emperor''s blood spewed out.


    "It''s too weak. When the emperor killed Zun Xun and Gong Tu, they had heavy treasures on their hands, didn''t you?" Liu Feng asked in a ridiculous manner as he looked at the flightless life.


    "You will die!"


    Emperor Wusheng completely lost his mind. He turned his right hand, and a measuring ruler appeared in his hand.


    This measuring sky ruler grows in the wind, and it grows more than a foot in one breath.


    Under the light of the sun, a little dazzling brilliance flashed on the measuring ruler, the ruler body showed a simple brass color, the ruler body slowly rotated in the air, exuding a kind of vicissitudes.


    Obviously, this measuring ruler is not as powerful as the Supreme Magic Jade and Fengtian Demon Coffin, but in Liu Feng''s eyes, he can be sure that the power of this measuring ruler is definitely stronger than that of Supreme Magic Jade and Fengtian Demon Coffin. Because the magic power within this foot is more active.


    "It''s a bit interesting." Liu Feng turned his hand and took out the Destiny Mirror, and then hooked his fingers towards the Emperor Tiandi. "Come, try my Mirror with your measuring ruler and let me see. How powerful is your broken ruler. "


    "Go to death!" Wusheng Tiandi roared and threw the measuring ruler out.


    With a smile, Liu Feng used the treasure mirror to stop, and the measuring ruler was nailed to the mirror surface of the treasure mirror fiercely.


    but!


    It is expected that the sound of the collision of the weapons did not appear, and there were waves of water on the mirror surface, and the sound of the scale was swallowed into the mirror world.


    "You ..." Wusheng Tiandi was instantly stupid, because he found that once the measuring ruler entered the treasure mirror, his consciousness even lost contact with the measuring ruler, and that piece of treasure was completely out of his grasp.


    This also shows that Bao Jing has become more extraordinary than before. In addition, Liu Feng has stepped into the real realm of immortality. After receiving the measuring ruler, he immediately surrendered it.


    Liu Feng looked at the amazed Emperor Tiandi, and said with a smile: "Thank you for sending this Emperor a treasure, and three treasures have set three talents in the world in my mirror, and the world in the mirror really has Taoism one, one life two. Three, two life, three life, the foundation of all things. At this point, my destiny soldier will become a true fairy soldier. "


    "Immortal soldier ..." Wusheng Tiandi not only was shocked and regretted at this time, but his heart really had a fear, but also a great fear that he had never had in his life.


    He already understood that the Liu Feng in front of him was once eaten by him as blood, and now he has become a half-step true immortal. He has not seen this kind of strength, because their boss swallowed the emperor. Strength!


    As a taboo heaven emperor, Tuntian Tiandi stepped into a half-step magic fairyland, and the horror of his strength made him unable to understand.


    The current Liu Feng also makes him incomprehensible, and he knows that Liu Feng must also forbid the Emperor of Heaven to step into the realm of half-step fairyland.


    Faced with a half-step true immortal, how did he fight against the Emperor?


    Liu Fengdao: "Okay, now I will use you to sacrifice my destiny."


    Huh!


    Bao Jing shone with fairy light and smashed towards the Emperor Tiandi.


    "No, no ..." Emperor Wusheng shouted, and he wanted to run away, but under the light of the mirror, he found that he had been confined, and his overbearing imperial power could not be mobilized.


    Snapped!


    Finally, the mirror was smashed, and this imperial emperor was shot into a cloud of blood, and all the blood of the emperor was absorbed by the mirror, which became a power to nourish the mirror.


    But this time, Liu Feng apparently let Bao Jing control the power, and Liu Yuan, the **** of no birth, was left behind.


    Of course, the remaining Yuan Shen has been erased from the memory and became an emperor of heaven.


    After doing all this, Liu Feng made a left-handed move, and the colorful forbidden altar on Daxing was taken into his hands, and then also taken into the mirror world.


    "Heavenly mighty!"


    "Thank Tiandi for saving our Maoming World."


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Zhentian and his companions flew to Liu Feng with a look of awe. The two emperors faced Liu Feng and performed discipleship at the same time.


    At this moment Liu Feng carefully observed the two emperors.


    Although the Emperor Tiger was transformed into a human form, the strength of the body is by no means comparable to human races, especially the king-shaped pattern on the guest, giving a sense of domineering without anger.


    The companion of Zhentian Tiger Emperor is much more normal, obviously a standard Terran Emperor.


    The Terran Emperor looks ordinary, but he has a shrewd glory in his eyes.


    "Two emperors, I will take away the teleportation altar in the hope that I will not be invaded by the Devouring Clan in the future. As for them ..."


    Liu Feng pointed at the big star below. Liu Feng just bombarded the third star by a word just now, but the big star did not disintegrate, and there were countless swallowing monsters on it. "I will not kill them Then, if you are willing to kill them, kill them all, or keep the younger generations tempered. "


    "Xie Tiandi is complete!"


    The two emperors saluted Liu Feng again.


    ...


    In the mixed world, the emperor swallowed the sun and opened his eyes. The two eyes penetrated the void as if blinking. It seemed to see through endless time and space. A mighty emperor rose into the sky and penetrated the sky again.


    "Damn, no one is killed."


    The breath of the emperor who swallowed the sun remained high for a long time, apparently he was really angry, and he was so angry that he murmured nonchalantly, "Don''t even dare to obey my order, **** it, **** it, and delay my plan! "


    After speaking these words, the emperor swallowed his hands, and a small black bird appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Yes, the legendary Suzaku, one of the four great beasts, was supposed to soar for nine days, with wings spread to cover the sky, but at this time, the palm of the emperor swallowing the sun was full of humiliation.


    "Swallow the sun and let go of your deity." The Suzaku was very angry and screamed loudly.


    Click!


    However, the swallowing monster didn''t answer the Suzaku **** beast at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ threw him directly into the mouth and chewed alive. The bones of the beast under his teeth are like the fragrant breastbone, and the blood of the beast flows out along the lips and teeth of the emperor who swallowed the sun, and it looks extremely embarrassing.


    After eating a Suzaku, the mood of the emperor of the sun swallowed was stabilized, and then he took out the transmission stone and said loudly: "Destroy and kill, you led the team back as fast as possible, and Wusheng was also killed. Don''t be chased by Liu Feng. "


    Bang!


    In the upper bound of the five dimensions, a terrible roar suddenly broke out in the no-man''s land.


    A Zun held up the colorful emperor sticks, smashing a piece of the world into nothingness, and the horrific imperial power was boiling like oil.


    But under such horrible power, a purple bird rose up from the sky.


    The speed of the bird was extremely fast, and it made a clear chirping sound, as if provoking Ah Zun.


    A Zun''s eyes flashed with excitement, and when she opened the sky, she reached out to catch the bird. "It turned out to be the spirit of the natural Taoist artistic conception. Leave it, this Emperor is just using your strength to break through the Emperor."

 Chapter 1556： Robbery

    The spiritual spirit of the heavenly Taoism is a kind of acquired spirituality that was created by someone who had broken through the Heavenly Emperor in the Five Dimensions of the Upper Realm.


    Although He is the spirit of the day after tomorrow, he was born because of the way of the Heavenly Emperor, so he carried the artistic conception of the Heavenly Emperor.


    For any cultivator, this kind of spiritual spirit of heaven and earth is a kind of existence that can not be found, especially the existence of the emperor level. If you want to go one step further, you must understand the spiritual state of heaven.


    What is Tiandi''s artistic conception? That is the sublimation of anti-Pak and Guiyuan, which is a sublimation of the artistic conception. Even at the level of the great emperor, it only realizes a great artistic conception.


    However, the spirit of the heavenly artistic conception is actually the acquired spirit of the manifestation of the emperor''s artistic conception! So this is a shortcut for any emperor to break through the level of heaven.


    But even if you know that this is a super treasure, there are too few spirits of heaven and earth, let alone no one can find it. Even if you can find it, it is difficult for the emperor to capture it, so such priceless treasures are simply inaccessible. It can''t be general.


    But Azun is different. He is a taboo emperor. In the field of time, he enters the taboo field. How fast can the spirit of Taoism in this heaven be?


    "Bird, don''t be proud of yourself, this emperor will surrender to you."


    Azun rushed into the sky, and immediately reached Fei Island, reached out and grabbed it.


    Huh!


    The bird manifested by the spirit of Wutiandao''s will seemed to be irritated. After screaming twice, the speed accelerated again, flying deeper into the no man''s land, and plunging into a world of chaotic time and space.


    "My bird, you will catch up with any emperor you go to." A Zunyi also followed.


    As soon as he entered the chaotic world, A Zun only felt that the stars were flowing, as if the years were constantly changing. The place he passed seemed not to have gone through the world, but passed through the cosmic planes.


    The bird transformed into the spirit of Taoism that day is not affected by the power of time and space. It travels through time and space so fast that it is impossible for the dominant power to capture it visually.


    Huh!


    This bird screams as it flies. It is the spirit of artistic conception. It is impossible to speak at all, but its voice exudes a spirit of emotion. It can make people understand that it is actually swearing. Zun, and cursed a bit nasty, apparently saying: "What do you do to chase the bird? I am not your bird, why do you find a place where no one can pull your own bird?"


    Come on!


    Ao Zun was scolded and angry, and his speed kept increasing, and he raised his hand and grabbed, "You are my bird, don''t try to escape."


    At a certain moment, Ah Zun''s fingertips touched the bird''s tail, scaring the spirit of this heavenly Taoist mood again and speeding up, and then he shook him away.


    Ao Zun was really anxious, he raised his hand and slammed back, a horrible suction appeared, "Immortal magic, prisoner!"


    Huh!


    The spirit of Yuntiandao''s artistic conception screamed again, which meant to say, you''re stupid! I am the spirit of Heavenly Emperor''s artistic conception. Can your emperor Taoism hold me? stupid!


    Ha ha!


    Azun sneered. The prisoner''s trick didn''t work, but he suddenly changed his tactics and pressed his right hand forward, "Time reversed!"


    Don''t look at this bird as the incarnation of God''s artistic conception, don''t look at the Emperor also exerting the power of time, but Azun is a taboo in the mystery of time. In the field of time, except Liu Feng and Su Haoran, who is no longer there In addition, even the crazy girl can''t compare with him.


    Suddenly, the bird suddenly hit, and the bird''s body that rushed forward suddenly retreated automatically. This was a time reversal.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, A Zun''s big hands combined, and finally captured the spirit of this Taoist artistic conception.


    Huh!


    The little bird screamed again, which means that, after all, I haven''t escaped from the bird master, this pervert is too great.


    After grasping the spirit of the heavenly mood, Ah Zun was overjoyed, finally stopped his figure, then began to weave a prisoner with his taboo time, upholding the bird, and began to realize its refinement.


    At this moment, A Zun doesn''t care about the surrounding environment. In fact, he has left the five-dimensional world. It seems that he hasn''t chased this bird for a long time, but actually travels in a world of chaotic time and space. He has already walked through dozens of cosmic planes.


    At this time he sat in a quiet starry sky, focused on refining the spirit of heaven and earth, and enlightened while refining. This realization is seven days.


    Twenty-seven days later, the spirit of Taoism on that day completely disappeared, and the breath of Ah Zun began to rise continuously. The momentum of the taboo emperor seemed to have produced a nuclear fission like a tsunami.


    Immediately afterwards, A Zun''s head began to gather clouds, and the dark black clouds changed from small to large, and finally seemed to cover the entire starry sky.


    Ok?


    At this moment, the emperor who swallowed the sun far away in the Yuanyuan world suddenly lifted his eyelids, glanced through the endless time and space, and said unhappyly: "Someone wants to break through the emperor! No, this boy has a black world. He came from a five-dimensional world, and Liu Feng also came out of that world, and he must not be allowed to become a heavenly emperor. "


    Buzz!


    After the Emperor Tundi spoke this sentence, he suddenly began to squirm in front of him, and quickly formed a space-time wormhole. Then, a will of the Emperor Tundi penetrated into the space-time wormhole.


    what!


    Also at this time, Liu Feng, who had just arrived in a new world, turned his head abruptly. His eyes also traveled through endless time and space, and he said with a smile, "Azun! Hee hee, I already thought about it, your boy The same taboo emperor is with me. If you see me leave, you definitely do n��t want to be left behind by me. Your kid has gone to another plane world, and you have to break through ... by somebody, you want to attack Ah Zun. "


    Buzz!


    He immediately opened a space-time wormhole in front of Liu Feng.


    Because the distance is too far away, even if Liu Feng is a half step true immortal, he can''t really cross over the border, but he has a will ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Drilled into the space-time wormhole.


    Boom!


    As soon as Azu ��s empire came, the two space-time wormholes were almost opened at the edge of the looming cloud.


    In a wormhole in time and space, an illusive tall figure surrounded by horror stood in the wormhole and said coldly: "People from the world of Xuanhuang are not qualified to become emperors. Today, I am the emperor who swallows the heavens. The name gives you death. "


    Hearing this voice, A Zun''s heart was sinking.


    Stinging in the thunder, he saw the Emperor of Devouring Sun in the Wormhole of Time and Space. Although he could not see his true body, the terrifying power made Dezun feel despair.


    �� Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng''s voice sounded in another wormhole, "Azun, my good master, you continue to cross the robbery, the wind boss is here, no one is qualified to let you die."


    In another wormhole, an illusive figure also appeared. Although the true appearance was not clear, the momentum was not weaker than the emperor who swallowed the sun.


    "Wind boss!"


    After seeing Liu Feng''s illusory figure, Ah Zun''s nervousness relaxed immediately. He raised his fist and bombarded Tianjie, meanwhile, said, "Boss Feng, just show up. I will go through the disaster with peace of mind. You and the Devourer Tribal **** are ready. "


    "Okay, I''ll fight with Tun Ri Tian Di!"


    Liu Feng''s body is slightly deviated, looking into another wormhole, he smiled and said, "Swallow the Sun Emperor, you and I will fight sooner or later. Let the emperor try your depth today!"

 Chapter 1557： 1 heart 2 uses

    "Try my depth, OK!"


    Emperor Sun Tun raised his palm in another space-time wormhole and shot it forward. A huge palm print blasted the earth, but instead of attacking Liu Feng, he shot at A Zun in Tianjie.


    "Trash, aren''t you going to fight with the emperor? Do you want to be old-fashioned when you sneak up on a robbery? You deserve to be called emperor?"


    Liu Feng uttered a voice and pointed out a little.


    A sword sculpted to illuminate the starry sky, and a shudder shattered the fingerprints of the emperor who swallowed the sun, and did not hurt Azun.


    "Huh! Little cub, a little trick, as I guess, you really reached that level!" The emperor Tun Ri also turned his side in his space-time wormhole, his gaze was facing Liu Feng in another wormhole. Together.


    Liu Feng sneered: "I knew you were in that realm, but I think that you have lived a lot of years to live with dogs, and you haven''t been able to break through that level after living endless years. It''s too shameful, and judging by the trick you just issued, IMHO, your attack power is also very garbage. "


    Boom!


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, the anger of swallowing up the Japanese emperor was picked up, and a divine power that completely surpassed the level of Tiandi emerged from the wormhole, and at the same time wrapped in a huge fist print and blasted straight to Liu Feng. .


    Liu Feng did not show weakness. He also fisted back and hit a brilliant punch. Two forces that belonged to the half step of the true immortal collided together, exploding a group of two-color fairy light, one color was Jin Chancan''s legitimate Huanghuang, and one color was terrifying. Usen magic.


    After the outbreak of these two forces, the upper boundless robbery cloud blasted off most of it, and the sky thunder that was slicing to A Zun was uncertain. By the time he fell on A Zun, his power had weakened to the point that it was like a mosquito. It''s almost a second.


    gosh!


    Azun rolled her eyes and whispered in a low voice, "Is this helping me out?"


    Boom boom, boom boom boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng and Tuntian Tiandi launched a frantic confrontation, all of them were irritating, and all their enchantments were off.


    "Emperor Taoism, Dadu Demon!"


    The emperor swallowed the sun, and a round of black moon turned across the sky. There were heavy shadows flashing on the black moon. As soon as this move was issued, there was a great power like the advent of the demon world, which made people feel unstable. As if to crash.


    "Emperor Taoism, big family **** Jiaoyang!"


    Liu Feng also launched an infinite amount of attacks. A round of bright day blasted out, and hundreds of thousands of fairy lights flashed on day, offsetting Da Yi''s magic.


    "Emperor Taoism, Great Exquisite Ghost Realm!"


    "Emperorship of Emperor Tao, Daqiankun Township!"


    "Emperor Taoism, Great Shura Purgatory!"


    "Emperorship of Emperor Tao, Great Time and Space Rebellion!"


    One half-step true fairy and one half-step magic fairy. Two horrors exist beyond the level of Heavenly Emperor. The horrors of power deduced by space-time fighting methods make the forbidden emperor Azun completely incomprehensible.


    At the same time, the most benefited is Zun, because the two half-steps are really immortal, his Tiandi Emperor was smashed into pieces, the power of Tianzhai was extremely weak, and he could observe the two half-steps at close range. Zhenxian''s will showdown is absolutely supernatural.


    Just as Ah Zun crossed the robbery, something interesting happened to Liu Fengzhen.


    Eileen suddenly rises to the sky, her breath begins to rise infinitely, and the horrible heaven emperor clouds are gathered above her head.


    As early as seven days ago, Eriner said that she might break through at any time. I did not expect that she now broke through when she watched Liu Feng use time to fight against the Emperor Tun Tian.


    Ok?


    In the mixed world, the emperor Tun Tun, who fought against Liu Feng in a space-time battle, suddenly stared.


    He can sense that Azun crossed the emperor''s space in other space and time, and naturally he can also feel that Irene is about to cross the space.


    In fact, when Emperor Liu Fengdu was robbed by the emperor, the emperor swallowed the sun and found that he did not take an immediate shot at that time, because he was fighting with the Xuanque tribe, so the time was delayed, otherwise he would not wait for Liu Fengdu to rob, but just captured the evil order.


    Of course, even if he is a half-step true immortal, in fact, he cannot cut off the taboo Heaven Emperor by his willpower alone, so he can only let Liu Feng grow up.


    As for Liu Fengdu''s half-step Zhenxian Jie, the Emperor Tuntian could n��t do anything. He knew how terrible Xianxiu would be. If he opened the wormhole of time and space, he would be killed by the force of Xianxue.


    He is not the same now. There is nothing to stop the current Emperor Tuntian, how can he easily become a Emperor who has a power other than the Tuntian?


    He then swallowed up the Emperor and devoted himself to two uses, and once again opened a passage of time and space, using the willpower to kill Irene.


    "Fuck the old beast, this emperor is here, you dare to open the space-time channel to kill my empress, do you have a brain in your water?" Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a anger, and he remained still. However, another Liu Feng flew from the top of his head, blocking it directly in front of the space-time wormhole.


    Liu Feng also divided his will to block the emperor who swallowed the sun.


    So, the two half-steps of the true immortal-level powerhouse, at the same time, dedicated themselves to the two, launched a showdown in two different worlds.


    The emperor swallowed the day to pay attention to prevent Azun and Irene from crossing the robbery. Liu Feng naturally went to great lengths to stop it. On both battlefields, two half-step true immortals played real fire. This day, from the opening to the end, turned out to be Played for nearly ten hours.


    It wasn''t until the end of Azun''s crossing and Irene''s arrival of the Emperor Tianlei''s fire.


    "No, Liu Feng, you are using me."


    After the emperor swallowed up the emperor, he shouted angrily: "You use the power of fighting against me at all times to come to the emperor''s calamity, you are helping them two to cross the calamity!"


    Hey hey!


    Liu Feng smiled, and smiled very happily, "Swallowing the sun, you are only half right. First, the emperor fights with you with all his heart, in order to protect my queen and Ah Zun, and at the same time, You said that by the strength of fighting against you, weaken the power of emperor calamity, and let them successfully pass the calamity. In addition, since the emperor has achieved half a step, he can''t find a worthy opponent. Sooner or later Fighting with you, so I have been with you for so long. "


    "you you you����"


    "Don''t you you me and me, to put it plainly, Bendi is using you, I am just using you as a sharpening stone, understand?"


    Click!


    The emperor who swallowed the sun and rushed into the sky was so angry that the cracks in the space-time channel appeared.


    Liu Feng continued: "Be angry, come over and hit me!"


    The emperor swallowed the sun, and his brain was a little hypoxic, but there was no way to be angry. The will to fight him and Liu Feng were almost the same. Nobody could do anything. I really have to fight face to face. It''s possible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng sees the Emperor Tuntian not talking, he also said: "Don''t you devour the Tianmon tribe in six batches, and the six emperors will order you to fight back to the Xuanhuang Great World? When will you start? ? "


    "Liu Feng, for the time being we will not go. Since you left the Xuanhuang world, left the five-dimensional world, and even killed Zun Xun, Gong Tu, and Wu Sheng, presumably you want to meet us to swallow the heavens, am I? The mixed world, set the battlefield here, the emperor is waiting for you. "When Emperor Tun Ri said these words, he had completely calmed down, his tone was more like a biting cold knife.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and nodded his head, "Okay, I''ll go to the Yuanyuan world to kill you, and swallow you up to remove the roots."


    "Wait for you!" After the Japanese emperor threw down these two words, the willpower dissipated, and the space-time channel completely disappeared.


    Woohoo!


    In another cosmic starry sky, after experiencing the fire of Tianlei Emperor, who forbidden Heaven Emperor, Zun took a long and deep breath, and then clenched his fists: "Wind Boss, thank you for protecting me. I have also become a taboo Heaven Emperor , I will catch up with you and conquer the Devastation Clan together. "


    PS: Doctors and other doctors are really coming to an end. They can still write for a few days, and they ca n��t say it well, but it ��s certain that it will be over by the middle of next month. At the end of the medical wait, it was through the upload of 2 and I was waiting to see through 2 and waiting for the brothers of Su Haoran to return. Hurry up and pay attention to the public account of the hand over. The brother will tell you what the specific 2 will be on the public account. Theme, when will it be released, on which website! Override public number: fushou123456789

 Chapter 1558： The Great Fairy Sealed World

    ....


    ..


    At this time, Liu Feng also closed the space-time wormhole, but he heard Ah Zun''s words and nodded happily. "If my sister-in-law can also get out of the burial ground, that''s fine, that''s a better chance."


    Oh ah!


    After saying this, Liu Feng even spit out a lot of blood.


    Just now, he seemed to have no victory or defeat in the battle with Emperor Tuntian. The two seemed to have the same strength, but in fact Liu Feng was strong.


    How many years has Emperor Suntian lived? He took the swallowing monsters to fight countless time and space, laid down one universe after another, deprived him of many magic medicines and immortals, and how strong the foundation of cultivation was?


    After all, Liu Feng has just become half a step into the real wonderland, and when he crossed the siege, he only resisted nine immortals, and it was still a lot worse than fighting the emperor.


    "Wind Emperor!" Jin Long, who has been standing beside him, rushed over to help Liu Feng, and his face was full of worries.


    �� Liu Feng waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, I just got a little internal injury, just adjust it."


    "Husband!"


    At this time, Erin Er also survived the Tiandi Thunderstorm in Tiandi Realm, flew down and helped Liu Feng sit down quickly.


    Liu Feng was seriously injured on this side, and the emperor Tun Ri was not particularly comfortable at this time.


    Hey cough!


    The emperor Tun Ri sat on the top of the mountain and coughed several times, his chest violently said, "This **** Liu Feng has reached half a step in Wonderland. His path is very aggressive. If I want to kill him, I will pay Not a small price. I will use this big world to lay down the immortal seal and destroy the world. If he dares to come to the big world, kill him directly. "


    The Yuanyuan World is one of the three core worlds among the 3,000 worlds, and the vastness of the stars is infinite.


    The place where the emperor Xuan Tun Ri is located is called the West Desert Continent. The mountain where he sat down was originally called the Buddha Mountain, which was originally a super famous huge inheritance in the mixed world, where the Great West Tian Leiyin Temple is located.


    I used to sit here with four Buddha Emperors and one Heaven Emperor. As a result, after the advent of the Devastation Clan, this huge heritage has been completely cut off.


    The western desert continent is vast and vast, much larger than any continent in the five-dimensional upper continent. In addition to the western desert continent, there are three great worlds including the Eastern Desert, Antarctica, and the North Sea.


    There are human beings, demons, elves and other creatures in Dongdonghuang, but Antarctica and Beihai are different. The two continents are occupied by the four great beasts.


    Originally, Antarctica and Beihai were inaccessible places for other creatures, but the situation changed completely since the advent of the swallowing monsters. The two continents of the Antarctic and the North Sea have also been hit by the swallowing monsters. Most of them are lost in the region. Nanmo has no other creatures except swallowing the monsters.


    After a moment of rest and rest for a while, the emperor''s body disappeared from the top of the Buddha Mountain, and then appeared in the sky above the North Sea.


    ˼ Because of the name of the North Sea continent, in addition to the huge continental area, there are boundless seas. The sea extends from the continental shelf and there are many islands of different sizes.


    "Dragon, get out." The emperor who swallowed the sun was fierce and mighty, and shook the world fiercely.


    Aung!


    A dragon with thousands of feet standing up from the depths and depths of the mainland, making a loud sound of dragon groan.


    A dragon headed by a scorpion has a huge body and a powerful breath. In addition to the two hanging dragon horns on the head, there is a spike in the middle of the forehead that extends toward the dorsal fin.


    Zulong!


    �� This world dragon turned out to be an ancestor dragon, known as a triangle mixed sea dragon.


    Xi Zulong naturally possesses the Heavenly Emperor level, and the blood of the true dragon is extremely horrible. The taboo power in the blood of the true dragon that has reached the level of the heavenly emperor recovers, and it will naturally become the forbidden heaven.


    Unfortunately, this ancestor did not reach the realm of immortals, or he could reach the same level as the Devouring Emperor. I am afraid that the Devouring Demons have long been ugly and clean.


    But it ��s not a half-step true immortal. This ancestor also seems to have the card that is not afraid to swallow the emperor. In the face of the emperor, he hovered and danced in the air and said loudly, ��Swallow the sun, you slaughter my countless dragons. Our four great beasts fought at the same time. Do you really want to start the final battle? "


    The emperor swallowing the sun sneered: "If you really want a decisive battle, your four great beasts are not enough to look at. This emperor came today and only needs one thing. Give me one of your Dinghai Dragon Balls, and I can promise that I will not be against your dragons within one year. Shoot. "


    Ang roar!


    Wu Zulong roared: "Dinghai Dragon Ball, I have only three dragons. You even thought of our idea of ??Dinghai Dragon Ball, you ..."


    "Don''t make nonsense, I want a dragon ball to be useful. If you don''t give it, Bendi will grab it. Once Bendi takes the shot, you will know how much the dragon race will pay, you know." After the threat, the momentum of the half-step magic fairy burst out suddenly, causing the ancestral dragon''s body to sink suddenly, and the other dragons became even more unbearable. Several dragons even hit the sea directly.


    Finally, the Dragons bowed their heads in humiliation and presented a Dinghai Dragon Ball.


    After Xun collected the Dragon Balls, Emperor Sunri went to the edge of the North Sea, found the Suzaku family, and took an ancestral phoenix from here.


    He then swallowed up the emperor and went to the Arctic continent, first to the White Tiger and then to the Xuanwu tribe, each taking a treasure.


    In the first half of a month, the emperor''s body swallowed in and out of various parts of the mixed world. One month later, he left and destroyed the emperor and returned to the army.


    After a month and a half, the whole world of Yuanyuan shook, and a horrific array formed. It turned out that the foundation of the world of Yuanyuan was used as an array of eyes, forming an immortal battlefield.


    This large array is 10%, and the whole world of Junyuan is in a dark place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whether it is the four continents or the endless starry sky, it is full of extremely terrifying and strange atmosphere.


    ���� "No, this is a terrible battle of the emperor who can be easily annihilated. This emperor who devours the sun is based on the foundation of the entire world. Who is this to deal with?"


    "Maybe there is a super power coming, without returning without seeing extinction and killing?"


    �� On the Antarctic continent, the emperors of the White Tiger and Xuanwu ethnic groups gathered together and exchanged serious faces.


    On the mainland of the North Sea, Zulong and Suzaku Tiandi also got together.


    "If there really is a super strong, comparable to the presence of a powerful emperor who swallowed the sun, he must not be allowed to use this large array to kill."


    "Yes, if this kind of existence comes, it may be the last hope of our four great beasts."


    ���� "No, this is a terrible battle of the emperor who can be easily annihilated. This emperor who devours the sun is based on the foundation of the entire world. Who is this to deal with?"


    "Maybe there is a super power coming, without returning without seeing extinction and killing?"


    �� On the Antarctic continent, the emperors of the White Tiger and Xuanwu ethnic groups gathered together and exchanged serious faces.


    On the mainland of the North Sea, Zulong and Suzaku Tiandi also got together.


    "If there really is a super strong, comparable to the presence of a powerful emperor who swallowed the sun, he must not be allowed to use this large array to kill."


    "Yes, if this kind of existence comes, it may be the last hope of our four great beasts."

 Chapter 1559： See also reincarnation

    This big star is very prosperous, and this world belongs to the same scientific and civilized society as the three-dimensional main material world.


    Compared to the earth, the technology development here is very similar, even the cars running on the road are very similar, but it seems that the science and technology civilization here is a lot more advanced than the earth.


    "Come here, it makes me feel very kind!" Aileen walked to the street where Shi Zeng wanted to know, a dignified female emperor, her eyes were wet.


    �� Liu Feng held up her little hand and said with a smile: "If we can win in the final battle, I will take you back to the earth to enjoy the life of ordinary people."


    Ok!


    Aileen nodded her head firmly, nestled beside her man, and naturally leaned her little head on Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    The two of them marched all the way to the front of a hall where the sign of the Zen Heart Hall was hung.


    �� This Zen Heart Pavilion is a fortune-telling hall opened by people who believe in Buddhism. In the realm of Liu Feng, they can understand it even at a glance.


    The two entered the door and waited out the door.


    In the Zen Heart Pavilion, a little bald man, who was only about ten years old, wearing a green cloth monk''s clothing, had just inserted three incense sticks into the incense burner. When someone saw the door, he immediately combined his hands and said: Still a hexagram? "


    After I asked, the little monk jumped back and sat on a large chair.


    Behind the chair stood two young men in suits, as if the young monk''s bodyguard.


    Liu Feng stepped forward, rubbed the little monk''s bald head with a smile, and said, "That''s right, born with wisdom roots. No wonder he asks for looks and asks for hexagrams at this young age."


    "Presumptuous, do not be rude to the little living Buddha!"


    ι "Hey, you, do n��t hesitate to take your hand away. Is it possible for you to touch the head of the little living Buddha?"


    When the two young men in suits behind the young monk saw Liu Feng rubbing the head of the young monk, they were immediately unhappy and ran forward to push Liu Feng away.


    But how can mortals like them push half a step of the true immortal, the two pushed even a few times, feeling as if they were pushing a mountain.


    Liu Feng can''t embarrass these ordinary people. After retracting his hand, he stared at the little monk and asked, "Little guy, show me the picture, and take a closer look to see who I am?"


    "you����"


    The little monk known as the little living Buddha was not angry at all because Liu Feng rubbed his bald head. On the contrary, after Liu Feng approached him, there was a hint of fear in his eyes, but he found that Liu Feng was very kind. His There was a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, look at me carefully."


    Liu Feng squatted down, staring at the little monk''s eyes, trying to make the tone softer, saying: "You are born with wisdom, calm down and take a closer look at me."


    "You ... are not mortal."


    Xiao Xiao monk is really powerful. It doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who cheats money under the banner of the little living Buddha. He looked at Liu Feng and looked for a while and said, "You are beyond the existence of the Buddha, you are a real fairy."


    "Little living Buddha, you say he ..."


    "Is there a god?"


    The two bodyguards of Xiao Living Buddha are a little silly at this time. People living in a scientific and civilized society will never fully believe in the matter of immortal Buddha.


    Even if these two bodyguards protect the little living Buddha, there is a magical existence, but to say that there are real immortals, still shock them.


    Liu Feng had a kind smile on his face, and did not speak, but waited for the young monk to continue to speak.


    "Are you ... What''s your surname Liu?" The little living Buddha looked again for a moment, and then his eyes lighted up suddenly.


    "Yes, it seems that you finally recognize me, but it is born with Huigen." Liu Feng''s smile was even stronger.


    "I recognize it. Your name is Liu Feng, but I can''t figure out where I used to know you, and you are a real fairy, I can''t see you through," said the little living Buddha.


    Liu Fengdao: "Then let me talk about you. In fact, you are really a reincarnated living Buddha. Your previous life was not in this world, but you are also a monk. On your own cultivation, in that world, you can also be regarded as a person standing at the top of the pyramid. . "


    "Is my past life really so powerful?" Asked the little living Buddha.


    "Really, your past life has instructed me to cultivate, it is amazing."


    Liu Feng stood up and said positively: "Give you a choice, I can help you open up, pass on a set of exercises to help you return to the peak, and even go to a higher level, and allow you to regain the memories of previous lives .You can also choose not to give you wisdom and take the path of this life yourself. "


    Xiao Xiao Living Buddha blinked. Don''t look at him when he is only about ten years old, but he is not impulsive. He seems to be thinking carefully about the choice Liu Feng gave him.


    �� The two bodyguards standing on both sides also seemed very tense at this time. Look at the little living Buddha for a while and look at Liu Feng for a while.


    After being silent for a while, the little living Buddha said: "I choose to let you help me open up, and I feel that the world we live in now, because of technological progress and unlimited overdraft of the world''s resources, will sooner or later revenge the world Human, I want to go another way and escape the limits of this world. "


    "It is indeed a person who has Huigen innately! Then I will complete you." Liu Feng smiled and praised the little living Buddha, and then slap!


    Snapped!


    No one expected that Liu Feng slaps on the head of this little living Buddha.


    This slap was quite porcelain, and a red slap seal was photographed on the top of the bald head of the little living Buddha.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "You can''t do this to a living Buddha."


    The two bodyguards were anxious at a glance, and came up to push Liu Feng again.


    However, Liu Feng is like a monument. How can two ordinary people be moved? In fact, the two bodyguards didn''t find out by themselves. Their hands never pushed Liu Feng at all, and they were blocked by an invisible barrier.


    After taking a slap, the little living Buddha began to have red eyes, but immediately after you realized what happened, he said quickly: "Do n��t push, your life level is not in the same dimension as him, you are not Can''t push him. "


    Snapped!


    Just after the little living Buddha said this sentence, Liu Feng slaps again on the second slap, making the little living Buddha''s tears almost come out.


    �� Immediately afterwards, the little living Buddha''s figure was right, and there was a kind of barrier in his body. The sound of � opened, and even formed a kind of horror that was rare in the science and technology society.


    Snapped!


    Then Liu Feng took a third slap, and the living Buddha almost fell off his chair.


    After slapping the three slaps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng raised his finger, a golden light fell into the eyebrow of the little living Buddha.


    "Well, I will help you to end Kaihui, and I will leave you a practice exercise. I will sink my heart to realize it, and the memory of your past life will also be opened." After leaving this remark, Liu Fengdai With Irene turned and left.


    "Little living Buddha, are you okay?"


    "Little living Buddha, who are those two people just now? Are they really gods?"


    After Liu Feng left, the two bodyguards hurriedly surrounded the living Buddha, asking all concerns.


    Xiao Xiao Living Buddha nodded: "Really, their life dimension is too high, I see them feel their souls are shaking, they ... they ..."


    During the conversation, the memory of the previous living Buddha was restored, and then a fierce expression suddenly appeared on the very kind little face.


    "Liu Feng, you little beast, you hit a poor monk."


    After Liu Feng had walked a few streets, he seemed to hear the angry scolding sound of the little living Buddha, "I ca n��t be merciful. Your boy is waiting for the poor monk. Sooner or later, the poor monk will meet you. You can''t cry. The poor monk still needs to play your little chicken. Chicken.


    Hee hee hee!


    Eileen covered her mouth and laughed, "This little living Buddha should be the reincarnation of the young monk, isn''t it?"


    PS: A small section of content that everyone may be very interested in has been updated on the public account. The title is "I know everyone is waiting for 2 and so anxious. I will send a short section to explain to you!" �� Everyone can watch!

 Chapter 1560： Ready for an expedition

    Liu Feng laughed: "It was him. He used to look too fierce, so I just took a few slaps on purpose to help him open up the opportunity."


    Hee hee hee!


    Aileen was laughed again, and then she thought of Liu Jinglong, who was reincarnated, but it was worse than the reincarnation monk.


    �� Liu Feng lived on the planet that night, and opened two rooms in a super-star hotel, so that Zhenlong can also enjoy the luxury of civilized society.


    As for the brother Feng, the dignified emperor, the existence of a half-step true fairy, took a bath with his queen, and then ... omitted ten thousand words here.


    Buzz!


    Wu Xuanhuang''s five-dimensional upper world. After several consecutive buzzing sounds, the training in heaven court finally ended.


    The Yao Clan originally occupied the big world of Huangjizhou in the Sanqing Realm, but now there are only five cities and one palace left, and the remaining three Emperors of the Yao Clan and all Great God soldiers are all slaughtered.


    The ancestral soul of Xun Yaodi was completely defeated under the siege of the heavenly emperors, and finally he was swallowed by Luo Tengfei''s words.


    Yes, Luo Tengfei, who has the blood of a werewolf, has a problem with being embarrassed. With the improvement of Xiu Wei, he actually likes to swallow things. He often swallows directly when eating, and can swallow dozens of pounds of barbecue.


    This time swallowed the ancestral soul of the demon tribe, then Luo Tengfei''s body continuously released the horrible Emperor Wei, and then the top of the head attracted the emperor''s robbery, and he suddenly broke through to the level of the emperor.


    And for the training of the demons, it was not only him who broke through like Luo Tengfei. Liu Feng''s cousin Liu Qi found an emperor species in the treasures of the demons. He also ushered in the Great Emperor Tiancai.


    This is not over yet. After entering the five-dimensional world, the big flame worked very hard, and his practice took a different path and created a set of yin and yang. As he said, since he entered the Five Dimensions of the Upper Realm, he is indeed no longer in great health care, but in the months of the Upper Realm, he even married 64 wives and realized the Great Mood with his dual cultivation.


    After the invasion of the Yao Clan, the flames can be regarded as good fortune. They are pursuing the power of a Yao Clan and have gained a ray of ancestral order.


    By absorbing the order of his ancestors, he also successfully broke through the imperial realm.


    As a result, the Emperor of Heaven added three more emperors.


    After the truce, although the demon clan has not been destroyed, the top power of the entire demon clan has completely disappeared, and the palace of the beast king emperor has been looted.


    At the same time, there are many powerful monsters in the flesh. They are tamed by captives and become the mounts of the heavenly warriors. In this way, it will be more advantageous to fight against the devastating monsters in the future.


    After doing all of this, the heavenly army began to rest.


    The Judge inspected the Heavenly Warriors after World War II and said with satisfaction: "Although we practitioners can''t defeat the physically powerful Devouring Monsters at the same level, they can still have a battle force if they cooperate properly."


    "Of course there is the power of a battle, just like in the mysterious territory of Xuanhai, our heavenly courts were relying on cooperation, and we also played the sky-swallowing monster beast blood, as long as we are united, we can fight." Said.


    "Since there is a battle, let''s go!"


    At this moment, an ethereal voice sounded.


    The Emperors of Tiantian turned back at the same time and saw a transparent figure appearing in the air behind them.


    This is a woman wearing sackcloth and straw sandals. She carried her hands flatly and said, "The Sixth Army of the Devouring Clan has sent troops to the Five-dimensional Upper Boundary in batches, and Liu Feng is already in front of crossing the universe. Go sniping, and successfully kill the three armies and kill the three Emperors of the Devouring Heavens ... "


    This woman came here, like several Jiazhens, generally speaking about Liu Feng''s record and shocked the heavenly emperors.


    "Just a few days ago, Zun broke through the position of emperor in other cosmic planes, and the emperor swallowed the sun to open the wormhole of time and space with half a step of true immortality ..."


    �� The woman went on to say that he had confessed Liu Feng and Tuntian Tiandi to the fighting method.


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that there was a real immortal realm above Tiandi, and Liu Feng had grown to a half-step true immortal level.


    Similarly, everyone did not expect that the emperor who swallowed the sun is also at this level, and it is likely that the actual cultivation is still above Liu Feng.


    "Holy Lord, do you say that we are going to go out to march across the cosmic plane to conquer the devouring monsters?" Dragon Emperor Ling Yun gave a disciple ceremony to this ghost woman and asked in a consultative tone. .


    Yes, this woman is naturally the lord in the forbidden land of God, Liu Feng''s maid is crazy.


    Most of the Emperor of the Heavenly Court did not know her, but the dragon emperor Ling Yun, the extraordinary emperor Liang extraordinary, and the black emperor and the ghost king who had entered the forbidden land of the burial **** had seen her.


    The mad girl nodded and said, "That''s what I mean. The Emperor Tuntian has ordered the Tuntian Demons to withdraw their troops, and make the mixed world of where they are now the final battlefield. Liu Feng will definitely chase him. In the face of the temporary ancestral land of the Devastation Demon Clan, what is the chance of winning? "


    "Holy Lord, please help us to go."


    The judge quickly hurried forward, and the disciples said, "We do n��t have the level of the emperor. Even if the emperor can forcibly open the space-time, we cannot accurately pass through the space-time plane. If we want to enter the world of the mixed Yuan in this way, I am afraid that the life of our emperor''s life is exhausted. It will be here in the future. "


    "Holy Lord, I believe you can help us to take the army!"


    "Please Bishop, we are going to help the boss of the wind."


    "Please help us on our expedition."


    The great emperors like Liang Liang, Beibei, Luo Tengfei, and Ghost King all stepped forward to salute the mad girl for advice.


    Mad girl said: "Integrate the army to bury the forbidden land, I have prepared the equipment for your expedition."


    After saying this, the illusive figure of Mad Girl also disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Actually, the people in heaven did not know that when Mad Girl noticed their intention to expedition, she also used the same The method notified Linyin Holy Land, Wanshan Moju and Baidao Xuanhai.


    On the same day, the court emperors led the team to the burial god''s forbidden area and discovered that the other three forbidden armies had arrived.


    There are three great emperors in Linyin Holy Land, two great emperors in Wanshan Devil, and Tu Sanzhang in the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao meet with the emperors in heaven in the forbidden area.


    When the Quartet forces gathered, the other three emperors were scared by the lineup of Heaven.


    There are more than a dozen great emperors, more than a billion soldiers, and nearly half a billion heavy cavalry riding monsters. This strength is too scary! The entire power of the Three Continents was extremely scary.


    After entering the forbidden area, Mad Girl gave each emperor a ring made of colorful fairy gold.


    "These rings are not ordinary imperial soldiers. They have independent space in memory and can carry your army."


    After the crazy girl finished the ring, she took out a colorful floppy disk and a colorful array platform. "This compass is used to position the Yuanyuan world, and this array is the gate of inheritance. With this thing, you use the fastest Speed ??out of the mixed Yuan world, the period of decisive battle is coming. "


    After listening to the words of the crazy girl, the emperors present suddenly had a bit of extravagance in their hearts.


    "Go!"


    Emperor Xiaolong roared north. He has the deepest hatred for the Devastation Clan.


    "Go!"


    Then the emperors shouted in unison!

 Chapter 1561： Be honest

    Immediately afterwards, the emperors used the colorful emperor''s ring army to open the teleportation gate with the compass as a guide. Twenty or so emperors stepped into the gate.


    "They left. I don''t know how many blood-soldier soldiers will return after this war?"


    After watching the emperors'' expedition, Mad Girl murmured to herself: "I have to prepare, too, although I haven''t met the emperor who swallowed the sun, but I feel that Xiao Feng is facing him, I am afraid there is no chance of winning. "


    When I was talking, the environment around the crazy girl changed, and I was at the waterside.


    At this time, on the God of Fortune at the center of the water pond, Su Haoran''s soul was awake and sat up. "Little wind has no chance of winning, you have no chance of winning."


    "Not always."


    There was a flash of madness in the eyes of the crazy girl, saying: "I saw Xiaofengdu Xianjie, he carried nine fairy jewels, and let his natal treasure mirror carry him. For so many years I have watched you rely on The God of Creation strengthened the Primordial God, and I gradually realized the power of creation. To go to the third layer of heaven, it is not only the power of reincarnation that works.


    Oh?


    Qi Su Haoran turned his eyes, then nodded, "You may be right, and it will make me one of the nine souls. The magic of this power of creation is really not weaker than the power of reincarnation."


    The lunatic girl smiled, and gently swiped her right hand, and the colorful lotus blossomed in the lake.


    ���� These lotuses are all made by crazy girls recently with colorful immortal gold. A total of forty-nine lotus arch guards have created **** lotuses, interwoven into a light net.


    Suddenly, the surrounding aura of heaven and earth automatically poured into the center of this small lake.


    "Husband, I have set up a circle of good fortune for you, that is, I can gather reiki to help you continue to condense and divide the soul, and to protect you from intrusion, I will also go to war." Mad girl said.


    "Go, take that old ancestor tree too, don''t let him sit there with no use for fart." Su Haoran waved his hands, looking very atmospheric.


    Ok!


    The mad girl responded, and turned away from this blissful place.


    Yun Su Haoran did not see that after the crazy girl left, tears rolled down in the eyes of the strong woman who was second only to Su Haoran.


    After a short while, Mad Girl appeared at the place where the lord of the ancestral tree was.


    "Are you leaving?"


    �� This ancestral tree obviously knows the origin of the crazy girl, the towering giant tree turns into streamers, and finally turns into an old fat old man.


    Mad girl said: "Yeah, go with me. Presumably you can''t survive a few times of immense robbery, either fight to death or break through."


    "How to break through?" Zu Shu asked.


    "The power of fortune is also a kind of immortal force. Using the power of forgery to break through three layers of heaven, at least can lead to immortality, even if you can''t survive it, you can also achieve half a step in the real wonderland. Can''t stop even blocking Xianjie. "Mad girl said.


    "But, I am pursuing the power of reincarnation, but I don''t know the power of creation." Zu Shu said.


    "Follow me and fight, I will teach you."


    �� "Well, if I could take a step, I would rather die."


    The two emperors reached an agreement after a short communication time, and then opened the space-time channel and entered.


    In this way, almost all the strong are dispatched in the five-dimensional upper bound of the Xuanhuang Great World.


    ���� The whole world seemed to be quiet all of a sudden.


    No, the world is not quiet because the Aoki Emperor of Aoki Palace is still there.


    A day later, Emperor Aoki appeared outside the forbidden ground of the burial god. He squinted his eyes and said, "All are gone, and they are indeed out of the march! Very good, you go fight with the Tuntian tribe, it is best to fight all together. "


    Emperor Aoki laughed, smugly, laughed wildly.


    After laughing for a long time, Emperor Aoki disappeared from his place.


    A few moments later, Emperor Aoki appeared outside of heaven. At this time, the heavenly court was extremely large, and the original three big cities had already become eighteen. The eighteen big cities have their own energy cores and are connected by nuclear energy. They form an eighteen-star weekly array, and from a distance, they look like eighteen immortal cities in the 100,000 mountains.


    He is just such a huge heaven, and now it seems a little calm. The elite warriors in heaven are all out of the hole, and the masters who stay behind are extremely rare.


    "Heaven, I''m here, I''ll start with your heaven today."


    The fire of hatred flashed in the eyes of Emperor Aoki, and his body slowly flew up, shouting proudly: "In the future, I will be a ruler. Today, this emperor will first destroy the heavens, in the exclusion zone, and then ..."


    "Do you think you still have then?"


    "You really want our heavenly court to guard against you? Our heavenly court hasn''t touched your Aoki Imperial Palace, so you should be honest in your Imperial Palace, even if you run out of trouble, really find death."


    When the emperor Aoki was proud, the two emperors flew out of the heavenly court, sandwiching the emperor Aoki left and right.


    Huh!


    The emperor Qingmu saw that the two were almost out of breath and strangled directly in the air.


    Xilairen is Ziqing sword **** Mo Shiqi and Dongcheng Bai Xiaosheng, one of the two-handed star. The two top powers who once dominated the list have also achieved the position of emperor, but they have remained secret.


    All this was arranged by the judges, and the emperors in the heaven courts did not let them leave.


    "The two of you have also become emperor!"


    Emperor Aoki''s face changed and changed, and he said in a grimace: "Heaven, Emperor Fengtian! Okay, you are out of the stance of leaving, but you are left, is it really aimed at me?"


    "Just to target you? Don''t look at yourself too much."


    Mo Shiqi said in a mocking tone: "We in heaven have never put you in your eyes, leaving me and two of you to guard against you, but the main thing is to leave an imperial tradition for this world."


    Xi Bai Xiaosheng had two iron gallions in his hands, and said exactly the same: "Aoki, since you are so dishonest, let this emperor to teach you the strength of this old emperor!"


    Huh!


    �� Two iron galls turned into two big stars and flew out of Bai Xiaosheng''s hands, and the mighty Emperor Wei with a horror smashed into Emperor Aoki.


    "Junior!" Emperor Aoki saw Tie Qing throwing his right hand, and an emperor sword appeared in his hand, and the two iron gall shook away.


    Hey!


    After the death of Mo Shiqi, his right hand was cut out of the blue emperor sword, so that the heavens and the earth were halved, and the sharp blade was cut to the top of Emperor Aoki.


    Nima!


    The Emperor Aoki frightened and flew back, shouting at the same time: "As an emperor, do you feel like one to two?"


    "What''s the embarrassment? You have the grace of the emperor, isn''t it good to single out my second emperor?" Mo Shiqi responded indifferently, his left purple sword cut across, a sword swept across the air, and cut to the waist of Aoki.


    when!


    The emperor Qingmu raised his sword and cut it down, and it was worthy of breaking Mo Juqi''s sword spirit.


    boom!


    After that, an iron gall of Bai Xiaoshou smashed into the left face of Emperor Aoki, and the old emperor almost broke his face and flew out of his body.


    "Aoki, since you are not honest, just leave your life!" Mo Shiqi killed again, and Zi Qing''s double sword was chopped down by his windmill ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dangdang!


    Emperor Qing Qingmu didn''t even have a chance to speak at this time, so he hurriedly blocked.


    boom!


    But he just blocked the purple and blue swords, and another iron gall fell on his chest, smashing his mouth and vomiting blood again.


    In this way, the two emperors joined forces and beat the Aoki emperor continuously.


    The Emperor Aoki was unlucky and was beaten by two emperors in a destructive manner. At first he was still struggling and resisting, but then he lost all the respect of the Emperor and was beaten away.


    Two emperors chased Aoki, and this old emperor struck across the two continents, and finally fled back to Aoki Palace.


    As soon as he entered the imperial palace, Emperor Aoki collapsed to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Because Liu Feng promised Su Haoran and ordered the imperial palace of Aoki to be destroyed, Mo Shiqi and Bai Xiaosheng did not pursue the attack after they went outside the Aoki palace.


    "Aoki, stay honestly in your palace, if you dare to come out and cause trouble, you will be slaughtered."


    "Aoki, talk back, isn''t it honest? If you pretend to be dumb, today the emperor will level your palace."


    The two emperors successively uttered a voice and put pressure on Emperor Aoki. The majesty of the Emperor shook the Aoki Emperor''s Palace and almost collapsed, and everyone in the Emperor''s Palace shuddered.


    Aoki, who was lying in the imperial palace, was almost bent, and after a while, he humiliated and said, "Honest! Honesty!"

 Chapter 1562： The last white unicorn

    Honestly!


    Alas, yes, Aoki is really honest this time. He has let go of all the dignity and power that he once accumulated, and has never dared to step out of his Aoki Imperial Palace for decades.


    A few days later, Liu Feng, Ai Liner, and Zhu Xi finally got together in Yuanyuan World.


    But just as soon as the three arrived, they fell into a fuchsia fog.


    "What''s going on in this mixed world?"


    "This mist is so special that it doesn''t spread the consciousness, it''s wrong, because it can erode the consciousness."


    If it is said that Bo Xi is only the great emperor, it doesn''t matter if you feel uncomfortable with the mist, but Irene has already been promoted to the position of emperor. She even said that the mist will corrode the consciousness.


    "No, this is a large array, and it is a large array based on the origin of the whole mixed world." Liu Feng raised his hand and patted a hand, forcibly opened a space-time channel, and took three of them into it.


    At the same time, in the depth of the magenta mist, a magic light burst out suddenly, blasting the positions of Liu Feng''s three people into space and time.


    I can say with certainty that such a terrible attack would not be easy for Liu Feng, a half-step true immortal.


    Liu Feng took the three men to forcibly transcend time and space, into a chaos outside the mixed world.


    Accurately, they are between the mixed world and other cosmic planes. There is no chaos, no air, no aura, no sky and no earth, no light, no darkness.


    "too terrifying!"


    "The power that just started when the big array started just made me feel terrified."


    Eileen and Bo Xi saw cold sweat on their foreheads at this time. When they entered the wormhole of time and space, they had already seen the large-scale attack. The horror of their power was that the Emperor could not resist it.


    Liu Fengdao: "It seems that this world was swallowed up by the emperor and turned into a trap to slay us! If I read correctly, the big array is based on the origin of the entire mixed world, and each launch is equivalent to Exhausting the power of a world, and there are blessings from the Emperor, the Emperor, the Great God treasure, and countless strong men above the master level. Such a large array can never be forcibly broken. I am afraid that the true immortals are here. Got hate. "


    After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Irene and Bo Xi''s faces became extremely ugly. If this mixed-yuan world can''t even get in, how can they fight the Devastation Demon Clan?


    At the same time, on the Buddha Mountain in the mixed world, the emperor Tuntian suddenly opened his eyes and said proudly: "Here, the power of this great annihilation team is really good, just half a step away. Fengtian Emperor of the true immortal level had to quit. "


    "Boss, is Liu Feng here?"


    "Boss, why don''t we call them out and kill them directly."


    The two emperors who annihilated and killed stepped out from behind Sunni, with a gesture of wanting to fight.


    The emperor who swallowed the sun shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, the boss, I will merge the evil order first. This evil order has finally been cultivated by me to the level of the ancestor''s order. As long as the fusion, I can lead the fairy. Second boss, I should be able to carry 36 fairy robbers, as long as it can be carried, who else in the world is my boss''s opponent? "


    As soon as he spoke, Emperor Sun turned his hands, and a black flame-like ancestral order emerged in his hands, exuding a terrible evil atmosphere.


    This is the evil order in the hundred dead forbidden area. It is the order force that grows in the spirit of the Emperor of Heaven. It was also deliberately cultivated by the Emperor of Sun.


    At the first sight of this evil order, the eyes of the annihilating and killing Tiandi looked straight.


    In fact, these two emperors are also extremely jealous of this evil order, but the boss swallows up the emperor, and they dare not have other ideas even if they are in ����.


    In front of the two emperors, Tundi Emperor sucked the evil order into his mouth, and then his body immediately rose up layers of evil spirits like smoke, which made the Dimon Emperor''s breath constantly improve.


    "Well, I''m going to be quiet for a while to digest the evil order. The two of you are now shooting and attacking the Suzaku tribe. Among the four great beasts, Suzaku is the weakest, but the fastest, you two join forces. We cannot destroy the Suzaku, but we must completely destroy them. "Emperor Tunri ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The annihilation and killing immediately turned away, and it is conceivable that the Suzaku family is facing a catastrophe.


    Beyond the Yuanyuan world, Liu Feng opened his taboo sky eyes and was looking for a way to safely enter the Yuanyuan world.


    �� At this moment, a big white dog emerged from the chaos.


    Yes, it''s a dog walking in the chaos without air, sunlight, and aura.


    "Dabai!"


    After seeing this dog, Liu Feng''s jaw almost startled.


    �� This dog Liu Feng has been seen more than once. When he first saw the avatar of the desert, he saw this Samoyed dog named Dabai on the boat.


    Walking in the ultimate land, this dog appeared again.


    But this dog is so amazing that it has appeared only a limited number of times, and no one knows when it will leave. Liu Feng almost forgot this dog, but I did n��t expect to encounter it today in this chaos. .


    "Why ... how can there be a dog?" Irene almost stared at her blue eyes when she saw the white Samo.


    It ��s only that Bo Xi is relatively not so shocked, but suddenly takes a step forward and says aloud, ��White Kirin? Kirin is almost extinct in the beast world, and Bai Qilin is even rarer. I ��m right. You Really Bai Qilin? "


    Howling!


    Tong Dabai barked at Bo Xixi twice, but locked his eyes on Liu Feng, and suddenly uttered: "Liu Feng, we meet again."


    Come on!


    Liu Feng was almost rude. He stepped forward, rubbed his white dog''s head, and asked, "Are you a demon?"


    "You''re a goblin!"


    Dabai shook his head in dissatisfaction, and his body grew quickly. The white snow on his body turned into platinum scales. Two dragon horns were born on the head. The dog''s head became like a horse''s head and a crocodile''s head. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are still white flames on the Four Lins.


    Yes, he is really Bai Qilin, at this time he gave his true body.


    "Your sister, your big white dog is really a white unicorn!"


    Liu Feng pointed at Dabai and asked with excitement: "It turns out that you have been following my master deserted, you talk about it, since you haven''t died yet, you have come here. Is my master not dead?"


    Ugh!


    Dabai sighed, "Kunlun Desert should be reincarnated, and I do n��t know where it is now. I ��m here to see you this time, which is to take you through the nodes of the Great Demon Extinction and enter the Junyuan University. international."


    "Can you take us in?" Irene surprised.


    I do n��t need to answer in plain white, Zhuo Xi rushed and said, ��He can, he can. Kirin was born in a place where time and space are chaotic. Bai Qilin is the incarnation of time and space, and he can do it.��


    �� Liu Feng heard it, and there was no doubt that he, who had stepped into the taboo field in the meaning of time and space, was definitely not as good as Bai Qilin in mastering time and space.


    Dabaidao: "Our unicorns do not have any powerful fighting power in the beast, but they can travel through time and space at any time, so I can easily move between countless cosmic planes. I am the last white unicorn in this world. , Is almost the incarnation of time and space upright. So it is no problem to take you into the mixed world, and to avoid the large array of attacks. In addition, the ancestors, Emperor Baihu, Emperor Suzaku and Emperor Xuanwu are waiting for you. Come, let''s go in! "

 Chapter 1563： Smashing 3 Great Beasts

    The three Liu Feng followed Dabai, walking in the chaos with no direction at all, I do n��t know how far, or how long, they suddenly walked into the mixed Yuan world at a moment, like a dream suddenly woke up general.


    The three of them stopped in the endless sea. Some islands of different sizes on the sea felt lively, but they also brought a nervous killing.


    "Here is the North Sea continent, the sea is boundless, and it leads directly to the no-man''s land, and the southeast is the mainland, which is connected to the West Desert." Dabai said in the air and flew towards the southeast.


    The three Liu Feng followed, feeling the breath of this world.


    "It ��s a very heavy world. I do n��t know how many times the aura of heaven and earth is richer than the five-dimensional upper world. This is really a good place." At this time, Ailiner had no divine grace, and took a small nose from time to time, and seemed to like this world very much. environment of.


    It ��s even more exciting to boil west. It turned directly into a dragon body of thousands of feet, and hovered and danced in the air while saying, "No wonder this place will be the ancestral land of my tribe. This is great. If I were born in this world, I am afraid that the true dragon has already achieved the level of the emperor. "


    Woohoo!


    Liu Feng also took a hard breath, but his half step was really terrifying, and he emptied the aura within millions of miles in one breath.


    At this moment, Dabai was shocked and shocked. The power of the half-step true immortal made them impossible to understand.


    Howl!


    At this moment, a terrible tiger howl came from the air, and the noise shook the whole surface of the sea upwards by dozens of feet.


    Immediately, from the edge of the mainland to the southeast, a powerful white tiger with a figure of ten feet came to the sky.


    "Liu Feng, you''re in trouble. This is the white tiger emperor. His temper is the most violent. You drained a million miles of aura, and he must think you are provoking." Dabai hurried back to the side, using the voice of the Law reminded Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng smiled, it seemed that he did not take the big white reminder in his eyes at all, and looked at this white tiger emperor with a bit of fun in his eyes.


    "External, surrender or die!" Bai Hutiandi flew to Liu Feng and said loudly.


    Huh!


    Liu Feng''s response was very simple. An old man smashed it and almost smashed the tiger head of this white tiger Emperor, causing his tiger body to fly tens of thousands of feet, and finally he fell into the sea with a splash.


    "Hee hee! Dare to provoke my husband, isn''t this white tiger looking for yourself?" Erin Er held her mouth and smiled.


    Xi Zhenlong boiled Xiang and said with a head, "The Emperor Feng Tian is merciful, otherwise this punch will absolutely kill him."


    At this moment, Bai Hutian Emperor was crying in the water, cursed inwardly, and paralyzed. This Emperor just wanted to try how strong you are. Is it such a fierce hand? If this Emperor is really hostile, how can Bai Qilin invite you to come in?


    Aung!


    After the defeat of the White Tiger Emperor, a bright dragon chant sounded, and the ancestral dragon suddenly rose from the sea in the distance, and set up ninety-nine soaring pillars of water. The momentum of terror was nothing compared to Liu Feng when he was still at the Emperor level Not weak.


    "Foreigners, dare to shoot at Bai Hutian Emperor, are you despising our beasts?" The dragon''s yin of Zulong echoed continuously on the sea, setting off a terror of tsunami in all directions.


    The real dragon behind Liu Feng boiled the west, and when he heard the roar of Zu Long, the huge dragon''s body was shaking.


    This is the bloodline suppression of the **** beast. It can be any horror for your dragon emperor.


    boom!


    However, Liu Feng is not afraid of any beast, and he did not answer Zu Long''s words, but simply rudely punched again.


    Thousands of gigantic ancestral dragons groaned high up in the air, throwing a huge wave on the sea.


    After falling into the water, this ancestor also cried. Brother, can you say something in your hands? In fact, we are really testing your strength. It was Benlong. I asked Suzaku Tiandi to ask Bai Qilin to pick you in. Did n��t Dabai say?


    "Liu Feng, don''t do it."


    At this point, Bai Qilin seemed to remember his entire mission. He ran to Liu Feng and said loudly, "Actually, Bai Hutiandi and Zulong are not malicious to you. Zulong asked Suzakutian to invite me out to get you in! "


    Oh!


    Liu Feng smiled and said nothing.


    �� Dabai is also dying now, you oh what oh ah, didn''t you understand what I said?


    At this moment, a dragon-headed giant tortoise wrapped in a big python came to the air.


    This is naturally the Emperor Xuanwu, his body is bigger than that of the White Tiger, and he is stronger than Zulong.


    "Liu Feng, are you the Emperor Fengtian who can fight against the Emperor Tuntian in time and space?" Xuanwu Emperor''s voice is equally thick, like Hong Zhong Daluo in the air.


    boom!


    However, Liu Feng shot again. An old man nearly smashed the four eyes of the Emperor Xuanwu''s dragon almost out of the orbit, and a huge body slammed into the sea.


    Emperor Xuanwu also cried, paralyzed, didn''t Bai Qilin explain to you clearly? You still want to pay for Mao?


    After defeating the three emperors, Liu Feng said with a smile: "Well, I know you are trying to test my strength, so I deliberately showed my strength, I hope you seniors don''t mind!"


    Boom!


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Emperor Bai Hu rushed out of the sea, Emperor Di Wei soared into the sky, staring at a pair of tiger eyes and staring at Liu Feng, saying with an aggrieved voice: "Emperor Feng Tian, ??you already knew what we thought, Are you deliberately asking us? "


    "Yes!"


    Liu Feng said frankly: "Dabai picked me up and I knew that your gods and beasts must be uniting against the Devouring Demons and I would certainly welcome such a strong aid as me, but you will definitely test my true strength, so I am To show you. "


    "Wind Emperor, you are not kind!" Zulong also flew up from the water, turned into a middle-aged man, and said while rubbing his face.


    �� Liu Feng laughed: "I''m actually showing sincerity. If you intentionally conceal your strength, it will make you look down, don''t you?"


    "You''re right ... yes." Xuanwu Tiandi also came up, he had to admit that Liu Feng said something very reasonable, but it really hurts to suffer from Feng Tiandi!


    Xuanwu is the strongest defense of all gods and beasts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So Liu Feng took the most care of it just now. If you look carefully, the thickest part of the tortoise shell behind the Emperor Xuanwu has cracks.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Three seniors, it stands to reason that there should be Suzaku Emperor among you? Why didn''t you see him?"


    "Oh! Yeah, where is Suzaku?" Xuanwu Tiandi turned around and looked around.


    Wu Zulong said, "It''s a strange thing. I asked Bai Qilin to ask Bai Qilin to pick up Feng Tiandi. Why didn''t he come?"


    "Is there something in the Suzaku clan, he ... not ..." Bai Hutiandi speculated that something may have happened to the Suzaku clan, at the same time turned his head and looked at the direction of the Suzaku clan, then his face changed greatly.


    Liu Feng also looked in the direction that the White Tiger was looking at, and then hummed coldly: "It is the army of the swallowing clan that is attacking the Suzaku clan, and the two emperors who swallow the skying monsters are shooting together."


    "Go, look over."


    "Feng Tiandi, originally we had to entertain you well, but now the emperor swallowed up and started the war, only to finish the fight before talking."


    "Let''s go, sooner or later, the Demon Clan will die my four great beast races. If they want to go to war, we will fight."


    Zu Zulong, Baihu, and Xuanwu, the three emperors turned and flew towards the Suzaku clan.


    Liu Feng naturally won''t stay here. He followed the sky and followed, and said arrogantly: "Walk around, I''ll go and see, the emperor likes to kill the monsters."

 Chapter 1564： All for gifts

    The Suzaku is located on the edge of the continent. There are fire trees and silver flowers in the mountains and mountains. Fires rise from time to time in the continuous mountains.


    Suzakus like to live in this kind of place. They use fire as a companion to cultivate in the mountains and forests, and can stretch their wings to fight forever.


    Among the four great beasts, Suzaku''s strength is not very strong, but the speed is the fastest, and even the time and space can be broken by the speed.


    But such a terrible group of gods and beasts suffered a massacre at this time. The overwhelming army of swallowing monsters swept down the mountains, and a brave Suzaku was fighting with these evil monsters, but they were swallowed up by monsters. With the advantage of quantity, they were pulled down from the air and divided directly into corpses, and swallowed as blood.


    I was too miserable.


    The number of Suzaku **** beasts is scarce. After countless battles against the Devouring Demon Clan, it has already killed the entire family to the extent that it is almost empty. Now the two great emperors of the Devouring Demon Clan have come to the team and instantly kill the Suzaku family. Change back.


    "Damn, you greedy devouring beasts, you must not die."


    A beautiful woman in red is flying in the air, and her two fire and flame swords are used to annihilate and kill the two great emperors. Although she is obviously in a disadvantage, and she is constantly injured, she is still desperately fighting.


    "Old Suzaku, you look good in human form, hehe!"


    "Old Suzaku, if you surrender, take the initiative to dedicate your **** and beast to the original, I can ask the boss to make you my beast pet."


    Destruction and extermination of the two emperors who swallowed up the heavens, just like two old hooligans, while oppressing Suzaku emperor at the same time began to play.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    The Suzaku Tiandi became mad with anger, and his long shrieking figure was raised, showing the true body of Suzaku.


    There is a scorpion with seven feet in its head, and the **** beast Suzaku, whose wingspan has spread to seven feet or more, slammed into the sky. The seven tailed owls set out the flames in the air, not to mention how gorgeous it is.


    However, even if the Suzaku Emperor manifested his true body, he could not defeat the Emperor Tian.


    Accurately, it is to annihilate and kill anyone who comes out to fight with Suzaku Tiandi, in fact, Suzaku Tiandi is also at a disadvantage.


    "You two bastards, you god-damn devouring beasts, I want to summon the will of the ancestors to come and fight with you today." The voice of Emperor Suzaku was clear and loud, and then immediately in the depths of the Suzaku clan, a pillar of magma and fire burst into the sky. Up.


    "It is the will of the ancestors!"


    "We are saved, the ancestors will bless, our emperor must have the ability to slaughter the devouring emperor."


    "Everyone cheers, we may not be destroyed."


    I felt that the will of the ancestors was coming, and a group of Suzaku strong ones soared into the sky, and their fighting spirit was also activated with the power of the flame.


    However, the magma pillar of fire suddenly extinguished after rushing into the sky.


    Yes, that''s the magma that spewed from the earth''s core, but it extinguished as quickly as the candlelight encountered a heavy rain.


    "Hey, the will of your Suzaku ancestors cannot be awakened, do you know why?"


    ���� "Tell you, our eldest emperor Tuntian is crossing the celestial calamity at the moment, and when the celestial calamity comes, how can your ancestor''s will on Suzakusen come?"


    The two great emperors, Li Li and Dexian, smiled proudly. It seems that they have long expected Suzaku to call for the blessing of the will of the ancestors.


    In particular, killing the Heavenly Emperor, he added: "The ancestral will of the ancestors cannot be called. Or try to awaken the ancestor''s soul. Without the power of the celestial beings, letting the ancestor''s ancestors come to the ancestors may make you persist For a while, hahaha! "


    The emperor who swallowed the Tian Yao tribe was so arrogant that he didn''t look at the ancestors of the Suzaku tribe at all.


    Of course, the ancestors of the Suzaku ancestors are no more than the level of the emperor, just like the ancestor souls in the palaces of the five emperors in the upper realm. What''s the use of empowering the soul? Both are at the same level as the Emperor. Can the dead Emperor be stronger than the alive?


    Emperor Suzaku is also desperate at this moment. He watched the Suzaku fighters in the air die one by one, the blood of the gods and beasts became red, and the descendants of Suzaku were eaten by the cruel devouring beast, Suzaku ��s heart. It''s all broken.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the high altitudes of the western desert continent, in the mist surrounded by purple gas, black fairy thunder fell.


    what!


    The emperor who swallowed the sun was chopped under the thunder column, but his waist was always straight, and his momentum was rising, and he said proudly: "The twenty-first fairy thunder is flat, it is flat. I cited the record of the last time. As long as I survived one more time, my strength will be improved a lot. Come on and see if I can survive the thirty-six times.


    Boom, boom, boom ...


    A ray of celestial thunder exploded downwards, and then a ray of celestial feathers drifted down, supplementing the emperor who swallowed the sun.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the sky above the Suzaku clan suddenly sounded a loud sound like a fairy thunder split, a horrible and huge teal figure suddenly shuttled from the battlefield, and a large swallowing monster was blown up in the air. The devouring beast on the ground was also crushed into beast slag.


    "Zulong! How dare you come to nosy!" Li Di Tiandi was furious, staring at the huge figure growling.


    Yes, when the Suzaku faced the crisis of extermination, Zulong finally arrived.


    "It''s not just Zulong that came, but the emperor has arrived too, howl!"


    Immediately after Bai Hutiandi stepped into the sky, a terrible tiger howl, only sound waves shook thousands of devouring emperors into blood mist.


    "And Bendi! I am here too!"


    The Emperor Xuanwu also arrived. His huge tortoise turned out of the sky, and a dragon breath was sprayed down from the dragon''s head, and a mountain range was flattened. Death is hurt.


    I watched as the other three gods and emperors arrived, and Suzaku made a sigh of relief. She knew that the Suzaku would not be exterminated today.


    It stands to reason that the two great emperors who swallowed the sky face the four gods and beasts who should be in absolute disadvantage at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, it is the most intelligent choice to retire. However, the extinction and killing did not retreat. Instead, the two great emperors showed sneer sneer.


    �ܺ� "Very good, you four are all together, then kill them together, and just get the source of the four great beasts."


    "Neither of you can awaken the will of the ancestors. For our two emperors, you are our blood food."


    During the conversation, a piece of his right hand was annihilated, and a black magic clock appeared on his palm, and then it became bigger and bigger, the giant clock turned empty, and the space and time began to be confused, and the world began to tremble.


    Raising his right hand upwards, a mottled big tripod with three feet and two ears appeared. This big tripod exuded a quaint and vicissitudes. Although no magical spirit appeared, the restrained power was even more terrible than the great bell of destruction.


    "Zhongbao, they have quasi-xian soldiers!"


    "This battle is really hard to fight, we really can''t call the words of the ancestors, I''m afraid we may all die today."


    "Is this the decisive battle today?"


    The four great beasts, Emperor Tian, ??were extremely dignified, and slowly gathered together, ready to fight against the enemy.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng, who was much smaller than their four great beasts, stood in front of them.


    "You don''t have to take a shot first, let me do it."


    Liu Feng''s eyes stared at the big bell and big tripod in the hands of the two great emperors of the Tuntian clan, and said with a smile: "I see that these two big devotees in Tiantian are good. They are all gifts! Yes, Bendi is satisfied. "

 Chapter 1565： 38 Robbery

    "Are you satisfied?"


    "You are old ... you, you ... are you Liu Feng ?!"


    After the two great emperors, Li Di and Li Ju, saw Liu Feng clearly, his face became ugly.


    These two heavenly emperors are stronger and more careful than the three heavenly emperors that Liu Feng killed before.


    Liu Feng''s appearance has long been remembered in the hearts of the two great emperors. Don''t look at the emperors who swallow the heavens are all bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. But when it comes to absolute strength and absolute invincibility, they will be afraid.


    �� Liu Feng said with a smile: "Yes, this is the emperor. Come here, send your big tripod and bell, and kneel to death."


    "Fart! Do you want our Ding He Zhong, but also let us kneel and die?"


    "I don''t know why, I''ll fight with you today."


    Li annihilation and killing each urged Zhong Ding and smashed towards Liu Feng.


    The big bell crossed in the air, and a huge space-time crack opened in the place where it passed, and when the crisp bell sounded, a ripple-like black sound wave was emitted from the bell. It seemed to be the space where the bell sounded. All shattered.


    That big tripod was even more extraordinary. The tripod was actually spinning forward, releasing a burst of buzzing sounds, like the sound of a avenue, so that everyone who heard it had the urge to hit him.


    "Everyone retreat, the big bell is called Ghostly Bell, which means to send bells directly to Ghostly. The magic is not from this world. It is unique in the ghostly land where the soul will go after death. Magic. "


    "Yes, under the devil''s bell, several white emperors of the White Tiger family died, even if the level of the emperor is contaminated by this magic, it is difficult to quickly dispel it."


    "It is even more evil to have a mouth with no beginning and no end. The fairy power in this mouth is very special and retreat."


    The four great beasts, Emperor Tiandi, saw that these two treasures were thrown out by the two emperors who swallowed up Tiantian, and at the same time quickly retreated.


    Ai Liner and Liu Xi, who came with Liu Feng, also instinctively regressed, for fear of becoming a burden to Liu Feng.


    But others are afraid of these two treasures, but Liu Feng is not afraid of them at all, and watching the two treasures fly in, brightens his eyes with joy.


    "The world in my mirror has three talents, forming a scene of one, two, three, and three lives. Now let ��s have two respects and build five elements for my world!" Liu Feng waved with his right hand, he The treasure mirror emerged with a buzz.


    Now this treasure mirror is really too powerful. There are flashes of light on the mirror surface, and it seems that there is an infinite world spread out.


    Buzz!


    As soon as Da Zhong and Da Ding were killed, they were sucked into the mirror by Bao Jing. Two of the treasures that made the four great beast gods extremely fearful, but they did not even have a little resistance in front of Liu Feng''s Bao Jing.


    After swallowing two heavy treasures, Liu Feng waved his right hand, and a fire of Tianlei Emperor poured into the mirror, quickly refining the two heavy treasures.


    As a result, this treasure mirror is even more extraordinary. Three big characters gradually appear on the mirror surface, Haotian mirror!


    The main body of this treasure mirror was Panlong Hao Tianjing. Now the word Panlong completely disappears. Only the three words of Hao Tianjing belong to Bao Jing''s own name, which already has the taste of simplicity.


    Liu Feng stretched his right hand flat, Bao Jing shrank and flew into his hand, resonating with his bloodline.


    "Hot sky mirror, really good."


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "This precious mirror is integrated into so many heavy treasures, Xianli is already ... oh! The fairy force in this great tripod is actually the power of creation. The origin of power in the creation, creation, and creation of the lotus In the same way, the original force of creation is also a true immortal force. It exists at the same level as the power of reincarnation! "


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly felt a kind of enlightenment.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a loud sound that seemed to break the sky exploded out of the sky, and then the breath that made the whole world of the mixed Yuan trembled from the sky.


    "It''s the boss, the boss broke through again!"


    "How many robberies this time, should we break through the power of 36 immortals?"


    Li Li destroys the emperor and kills the emperor at the same time, looking up at the sky, and instantly recovers from the frustration of losing two heavy treasures.


    "Damn, the old and immortal who swallowed up Japan is strong again."


    Liu Feng''s face also changed at this time, he looked up, trying to find the emperor of the sun in the direction of the horror.


    However, in the entire mixed world, except for the place where the beasts live, the entire universe is within the envelope of the extinct array of celestial slaughtering demons, which is Liu Feng, the half-step fairy emperor''s taboo sky eye, which cannot be immediately Find where Tuntian Emperor is now.


    Hehe, hahaha!


    The emperor''s proud laughter suddenly rang, and it echoed throughout the world of Junyuan.


    At this time, the emperor who swallowed the sun was sitting in a purple mist in the starry sky. His injuries were very serious, but he was recovering quickly.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, after swallowing the evil order, my resistance to Xianjie became stronger. I originally thought that I could resist the thirty-six Immortals. I did not expect this time to be thirty-eight. Road. The power of the thirty-eight hordes of magic fairy, how strong should I be now? "The terrifying spirit flashed in Emperor Tun Ri''s eyes, and his breath became more and more horrible as his injury recovered quickly. .


    "Boss, come on, Liu Feng''s asshole, stole our treasure!"


    "Boss, our naughty bell and good luck trip were robbed by Liu Feng. We are upset, help us get it back!"


    After hearing the voice of the emperor who swallowed the sun, let''s not be so proud of it. The two emperors shouted loudly into the sky.


    "Oh! Liu Feng really has two sons."


    The voice of the emperor who swallowed the sun resounded and said in a playful tone: "But what can you do if you come in? This mixed world has been turned into a huge cage by you, and you are united with these gods ~ www .novelhall.com ~ With these burdens, you have lost the advantage of half a step of true immortality, and it seems that you are destined to die here. "


    Immediately, a huge palm print flew in from outside and caught Liu Feng directly.


    �� The power of this hand is too terrible. The huge slap swept across the sky, and the horrible magic power exploded into a series of mountains. The head of a Suzaku was crushed and fell to the ground under this magic power.


    "Finished, how did this **** become so scary?"


    "He said that the thirty-eight robberies resisted the thirty-eight immortal robberies? The power of this half-step magic fairy is so strong!"


    "He hasn''t really appeared, he is so strong with only one palm print, how can he fight this?"


    The four great beasts, the Emperor, were somewhat faint, and even they were unable to bear the horror of magic.


    Liu Feng suddenly looked up, his right palm was lifted up, and another phoenix print with the flow of Xianhui rose to the sky.


    Boom!


    Two huge palm prints collided together under the sky, blowing up a terrible thunderous sea. The large mountains below were all shattered. The powerful Suzaku demon was killed on the spot. Even some of the swallowing monsters were there. This horror power blew into blood mist.


    Oh ah!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng dropped tens of feet away, and at the same time, he blew a large amount of blood, and there was a flash of dignity in his eyes. Power, I was going to strike once again, but you as a **** grabbed in front. "

 Chapter 1566： Ancestral land

    Originally, Liu Feng''s strength was not as good as that of swallowing up the emperor, but the gap between the two was not very large. After all, they had been playing against each other for a long time.


    But it''s different now. Liu Feng was injured in one collision.


    �� Who else in this world can compete with the emperor who swallowed the sun? The emperor who swallowed up the sun was quickly recovering. At this time, he also stood up from outside the sky. He stepped down step by step, and every step fell down, resonating with the world.


    Although the swallowing of the sun is extremely far away from the mainland of the North Sea, the sound of the footsteps is as heavy as the giant drum that strikes the hearts of all beings.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    As the footsteps got closer and closer, the Suzaku tribe turned out to vomit blood even though they were weak.


    "The Spirit of Ancestor!"


    Emperor Suzaku shouted and shouted, as if the last sorrow was the last sing of the beast.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the heart fire broke out into the sky again.


    Because the emperor Tuntian ended the crossing of the immortal calamity, there is no immortal situation in this world. This time, the will of the ancestral immortal was successfully awakened.


    Suddenly, the heart was soaring into the sky, and then a little spiritual Suzaku was radiated from the fire, rushing towards Suzaku Tiandi.


    "Countless years have passed, and the evil seeds in this world have grown so much!"


    Emperor Suzaku''s eyes flashed with fairy light and turned into a human shape again. A fire-colored long dress fluttered in the air and fairy light formed a halo around her body.


    She looked up outside the sky, and her eyes seemed to meet the Emperor Tunni who was coming down.


    The Suzaku emperor, who blended with the will of the gods, had a breath that was not weaker than Liu Feng. Under her breath, the soldiers of the Suzaku clan underneath did not feel the tremendous pressure from above.


    "Suzaku, you can''t do it alone, add me another."


    At this time, the White Tiger Emperor was also divided into a human form. He was tall and had huge king-shaped divination on his forehead. His body was exuding the cold savage spirit of a newcomer, and at the same time he raised his hands and shouted: "The White Tiger summons the ancestors to wake . "


    Rumble!


    With the shout of Bai Hu, the roar of thunder constantly sounded in the sky, and then there were sounds of tigers and mountains.


    After the sound of the tiger howling stopped, the sky turned dark, and a number of light spots like meteors flew in from all directions, submerged into the body of Baihu Tiandi.


    If you look closely, all the light spots submerged in the white tiger''s body are actually little tigers, and they all have pure immortal power.


    This is the blessing of the ancestral will of Bai Huzu. With the power of ancestral will, the weather of White Tiger is stronger than that of Suzaku Tiandi, and it is more than a little bit stronger.


    "Let''s also come!" Xuanwu Tiandi also wanted to take a shot, but was stopped by Zulong.


    "You stop first, the two of them can block the hour, if they can''t hold up, then change us."


    Zulong is the most stable of the four gods and beasts, and also has the most times to deal with the Emperor of Devouring Sun. He analyzes very seriously: "You and I know that facing the Emperor of Devouring the Sun, all four of us He could not be killed by the strongest means, but it should be possible to stop him before the will of the ancestral will dissipate, so as to give him the time to restore his will. "


    "This battle was fought!" Said the Emperor Xuanwu.


    Ugh!


    Zulong sighed: "Since the Tiancun tribe descended on the Tianyuanyuan world, haven''t we been very condescending? It''s no wonder that we haven''t been upset, and no one has been able to board the three-tiered sky to strike a half-step wonderland. But now we have I hope ... "


    When Xun said of hope, Zulong changed to the method of sound transmission.


    Emperor Xuanwu heard his face change again and again, and then his lips moved slightly, and he also communicated with Zulong using the technique of sound transmission.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a roar again in the sky, and the enchanted Emperor of the Sun finally appeared.


    At this time, the emperor who swallowed the sun reached the height of three feet, and the pair of pan corners on his head stood up nineteen inches, flashing the cold coldness.


    The appearance of him caused all the clouds in the sky to be dried up. The blue sky was changed by his momentum to change its color, showing a yellowish earth, and the sea below it sank as much as a hundred inches.


    "How real is special!"


    Liu Feng raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said solemnly, "Unfortunately, I just realized the power of creation, and accumulated too little. ! "


    Yeah, Liu Feng has always crushed others with strong strength and power since his debut. When has he been so passive?


    But the current situation is that others are strong, what can you do if you don''t bow your head? And the problem is that even if Feng Tiandi wanted to bow his head, the powerful half-step magic fairy who swallowed the sun would not let you go?


    When Liu Feng was about to work hard, Dabai suddenly came to him and said by way of voice transmission: "Follow me, I will take you to the birthplace of the **** beast, there is something there that can help you get more powerful power."


    "Drop it down. If you really have power, haven''t the four great beasts inherited it?" Liu Feng also said in the way of sound transmission.


    "Liu Feng, do you believe in me, the strength in the ancestral land of the birth of the **** beast can only be inherited if the beast breaks through half a step of the true immortal. Neither they nor I can get that kind of power, and now they can only fulfill you." Dabai eagerly explained.


    Immediately, Zu Long''s voice passed into Liu Feng''s ears. "Feng Tiandi is going fast. We have the ancestral will bonus. Two or two shifts into the battle will earn you some time, but not too long."


    "Go to the Emperor Fengtian, we can win, we all rely on you." Xuanwu Tiandi''s voice also arrived.


    Liu Feng thought for a while and preached to the three big beasts: "How much time can you fight for me?"


    "Five days!"


    "Six days!"


    "Seven days!"


    What makes Liu Feng speechless is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three gods and beasts have given three times.


    �� Liu Fengdao: "I need more time, you guys will be more accurate."


    "Seven days!"


    Wu Zulong emphasized: "Seven days should be our limit. We don''t know if this time is enough, but we can desperately up to seven days. After all, the will left by Zuxian cannot be used indefinitely."


    "Okay, let''s go!" Liu Feng motioned for a big vaginal band to follow, beckoning to follow with Irene and Bo Xi.


    "Want to leave? Want the origin of the four great beasts? No way!"


    The devastating emperor who came from outside Tian seems to know the intention of Liu Feng and others. He slaps Liu Feng with his palm, his eyes are full of murder.


    "Swallow Japanese thief, your opponent is me!"


    "Let me teach you the power of thirty-eight calamities today!"


    The Suzaku spread its wings in the air, the White Tiger Emperor fisted into the sky, and immediately swallowed the hand of the Emperor of the Sun. At the same time, the horrific force of the immortal road raged, causing a large area of ??land to become fly ash, and a large area of ??sea water was steaming into water mist.


    With one blow, the two emperor beasts who merged with the will of the ancestors were shocked to step back.


    Liu Feng only looked back and knew that the two emperor beasts could not stand for a long time, and now they can only go to see the birthplace of the beast.

 Chapter 1567： The decisive battle has begun

    Under the leadership of Da Bai, the three of Liu Feng quickly broke away from the main material world and appeared in an illusion-like space.


    This space is not very large. The area of ??the field is only 2,000 square meters. During the period, there was only a huge dead tree obliquely inserted into the sky.


    Although the magpie is a dead tree, the root of this giant tree must have a tender shoot, which seems extremely abrupt, and the space is filled with the moisture.


    "This is the birthplace of the basalt **** beast. Legend has it that the first basalt in the world was born here."


    Dabai explained on the side: "Why are there only four kinds of congenital beasts? The reason is that they were born from heaven and earth. Most of the basalt beasts of today are actually not the postmortem beasts, because they were born from the fusion of yin and yang, but Those who can reach the level of the emperor must be the innate gods and beasts born from heaven and earth. This is the birthplace of the basalt gods and beasts. They have the magical power of creation, which is the origin of the basalt gods and beasts. "


    "That''s it!"


    Liu Feng walked to the dead tree and sat directly opposite the only bud. The mind blended with it, and he said with a little excitement, "It really is the power of creation. This power of creation begins before reincarnation. The power is comparable, but it is actually more profound than the power of reincarnation. "


    For Liu Feng, others may not understand at all, because they are not at the level of Heavenly Emperor and have no ability to know the power of Xiandao.


    However, Liu Feng did not expect that as soon as he entered here, he found the origin of the Xuanwu God Beast, which is the power of creation that can give birth to the Xuanwu God Beast.


    "Withered trees in spring, the magic of nature is unusual."


    The more Liu Feng became aware of the power of the transformation, the more excited he was, and at the same time breathing began to resonate with the shoot. In fact, he began to absorb the force of the transformation, which is the origin of the basalt animal.


    Boom!


    Outside, over the North Sea mainland, Suzaku and White Tiger exerted their full strength to dock the Emperor of Heaven. The speed of Suzaku Tiandi is unparalleled, and it turns into a stream of flames and slams on Tiandi Tiandi repeatedly. White Tiger''s power to kill is unparalleled. Each punch is like ringing the sky drum. The first claw is grabbed and the space is torn.


    However, the emperor who swallowed the sun was too powerful. He swung one hand up and down, shook the Suzaku coming back from time to time, swiped a magic light in his right hand, and carried the white tiger''s attack without stepping back.


    Swallowing the day and day emperor''s mighty power, even if one to two is not strenuous, even with contempt on his face.


    "The four of you are better off shooting together, otherwise I''m going to kill!"


    Swallowing the sun and the emperor like a monument to the gods and demons standing in the air, proudly said, "You used the ancestral will of the ancestors to indeed contend with me, but now, your power will not last long before me."


    boom!


    During the conversation, the emperor swallowed his right hand suddenly, and Suzaku who slammed at him was even drawn by him.


    "Heaven!"


    "Patriarch!"


    ������ "Impossible, our Heavenly Emperor blended with the will of the ancestors, how could it be defeated?"


    I was too powerful, and no one expected that under the sudden force of Tuntian Tiandi, he would shoot Suzaku Tiandi in one move. All the Suzaku gods who watched the war could not accept this fact and would go crazy.


    It is okay, although the strength is far worse than that of swallowing up the emperor, but the ancestral will of the ancestors is too amazing. Even if Suzaku is pumped away, it is just a wolf and not really hurt.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the White Tiger was swept away by the Japanese Emperor, and the most terrifying Tian Emperor smashed directly into the distant sea floor, setting off a huge wave.


    �� "Swallowing the sun, you don''t need to utter sarcasm, there is an increase in the will of the ancestors, you can''t kill me, I fight with you today."


    "I can''t help it!" Said Tun Ritian with a sarcastic expression on his face: "Even if you have the ancestor''s will bonus, it will not be easily damaged, but under the attack of my thirty-eight calamity forces, your ancestor How long will the willpower resist? "


    Howl!


    At the time of swallowing the sun, the tiger shook the world, and the white tiger rushed out of the water and pounced on the swallow of the sun.


    Fighting, at this time the two great beast gods really fight, they are fighting for Liu Feng time.


    Xun Zulong and Xuanwu looked extremely gloomy, and both of them burned fiercely in their eyes.


    "It seems that the two of them will not last long.


    "Let''s get ready, maybe ... we won''t be able to support it for seven days, but we must stick to the limit."


    Uh ...


    After half a day, the entire North Sea continent was sunk, and almost all the soldiers under the strength of the Suzaku family were killed by the aftermath of the battle.


    All the remaining Zhu ethnic groups exist at the level above the dominating level, and the number is already less than one hundred.


    This battle is really close to the extermination of the Suzaku clan.


    Aung!


    The dragon''s groan sounded four times, and the ancestral dragon summoned the will of the ancestors. Every scale on the giant ancestor''s body was shining with immortal light. He smashed at the Emperor of Tunri and replaced the Emperor Suzaku.


    Immediately, Xuanwu Tiandi roared, and his tortoise and snake flashed with silver and black fairy lights, as if possessed by a demon, and also awakened the will of the ancestors, replacing the white tiger.


    These two **** beasts are much fiercer than Suzaku and White Tiger. The ancestor dragon is extremely powerful and the basalt defense is extremely amazing. After adding the will power of the ancestral immortal, he even forced the emperor of the sun several times. Don''t take a few steps back.


    However, the expression of the emperor Tuntian still calm, and even continued to ridicule: "Weak, too weak! Before you merged the power of the will of the ancestors, but also forced me to be a little bit embarrassed, but now your power is almost like me It''s childish. "


    "It''s really annoying to me that you are so stubborn. Since you have to use this method to win time for Liu Feng, it is bad for me to take away the origin of your four great beasts, so I will let you destroy the race in advance. Now. "


    "Swallow the heavens, listen to Bendi''s command: launch a full-scale attack!"


    Impatient with the emperor, he finally issued the most cruel order.


    Howl, howl ...


    Immediately, the roar of the devouring beast sounded throughout the world.


    A group of ferocious devouring beasts appeared from all directions, and they exuded a violent and evil breath, and the sky and mountains where they passed were sobbing.


    "Obviously, all the Dragon fighters are out of battle!" The ancestors fighting the Tuntian emperor screamed, and in the open sea, dragons rushed out and rushed towards the Tuntian army.


    "Listen to order ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xuanwu fighters all fight!" Xuanwu also roared, and then several huge portals appeared in the air, and Xuanwu stepped out of it and joined the battle group.


    Obviously, the four major beast groups have long been prepared for a decisive battle, only to wait for the final order to fight.


    "It seems this is the decisive battle!" Tears in the eyes of Suzaku Tian, ??her ethnic loss was too great, with less than a hundred Suzakus left, and she no longer had the capital for the decisive battle, but even then, she did not flinch and ordered loudly. "Obviously, the Suzaku is decisive!"


    Uh ...


    There are less than one hundred Suzakus in the sky, and his voice is full of sadness.


    "Wait a minute, Suzaku warriors back, you have been fighting too long, let us fight against the Tigers!"


    Bai Hutian Emperor raised his head and shouted: "Listen to the order, all tiger fighters will fight!"


    Immediately, between the front lines of Haitian, a wide range of portals were opened, and a giant tiger rushed out of it.


    The warriors of the four great beasts collided with the Tuntian warriors in front of each other, as if huge planets were constantly colliding. Pieces of the earth were annihilated in the collision, and pieces of water were emptied by terror.


    The sky was red with blood, the sea was plated with red, and the space was shattered, and even time was disturbed by terrorist forces several times.


    "The decisive battle has begun!"


    In the ancestral land where the **** beast was born, a large amount of anxiety flashed in Dabai''s eyes, and he whispered, "I don''t know if the **** beast really became a legend in history after this battle."

 Chapter 1568： Antiquitys battles

    call!


    �� Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and he finally absorbed the force of good fortune and fully understood.


    The tender buds growing on the roots of the giant dead tree completely disappeared at this time, and the space where the **** beast was born was also extremely unstable, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Congratulations, the original power belonging to the Xuanwu God Beast has been absorbed by you, has your power been improved a lot?" Dabai congratulated.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "It ��s not that much. The power of creation here is really strong, but it seems to be incomplete, just like the order of the ancestors. When breaking through the level of the emperor, the source of the order outside the sky has no attributes. It is useful. The attribute was given by the emperor later. And the ancestral order I have obtained is the true ancestor order. There is no attribute at all. But in the creation here, there is an attribute, which belongs to the attribute of water. Innate water attributes, but I cannot be given other attributes by the day after tomorrow, so blending with my strength can only increase the strength, it is very limited. "


    "Go to the next place."


    Dabai stunned his forelegs, and the scene quickly changed. After a few dozen breaths, one man and one unicorn went to a cloud-filled mountain stream.


    When I got here, Liu Feng was shocked. The mountain stream was not too big, but it was full of a strange and strange power, and the air was filled with Longwei.


    "This is where Zulong was born?"


    �� Liu Feng walks in the mountain stream, and the foot is full of fresh tender grass. Although there is no living thing in the mountain stream, it is full of vitality.


    He was even more surprised by Liu Feng. All the grass under his feet was dragon blood grass. Each grass was divided into eight leaves, and the stalk in the middle of each leaf was blood red. This dracaena has a strong medicinal power that can awaken people''s vitality. As long as the person is not dead, even if the end of life is about to be consumed, as long as he takes the dracaena, he can have a ten-year birthday.


    This medicine is almost extinct in the Xuanhuang Great World, but it was everywhere in the birthplace of Zulong.


    "No, Liu Feng, you are here to find the true source of the true dragon. The decisive battle has begun. There are too many swallowing demons. The four great beasts must fight against swallowing up the sun.


    When Liu Feng marveled at this ancestral land, Da Bai suddenly had a look of shock on his face.


    Liu Feng looked with Dabai''s eyes as a half-step true fairy. Even in the birthplace of the **** and beast, his eyes can see through time and space.


    At this time, the outside world has collapsed, and the impact of the tiger is not afraid of death. Many of the monsters who swallowed the sky have been bitten by the monster, and have even been torn by tiger claws. However, even if these **** tigers are brave, the devouring monsters are even more fearless, and there are too many of them, often a dozen devouring monsters deal with a **** tiger. Almost at the same time as a **** tiger hissing a swallowing monster, the tiger''s body has been drowned by other swallowing monsters.


    As for the basalt, which has the strongest defense force, it is not much better. The basalt **** beast has the strongest defense. They rushed forward to form a basalt great wall to block the impact of the devouring beast. Swallowing the sky monster.


    The basal tortoise shell was hard, but the snake body that attacked the enemy was relatively fragile. It became a breakthrough for the attack of the devouring beast. The accompany snake body of the basalt **** beast was torn and then attacked the basalt limbs. It is cruel that the blood of the gods penetrated into the tortoise shell to eat the basalt **** beast alive.


    "These **** things!"


    Liu Feng raised his hand and took out a blue ball of light and handed it to Dabai. "Here is a regenerative dragon beast army created by the Dragon Clan in the Xuanhuang World. I brought it out to prepare for the decisive battle. Take it out together."


    "it is good!"


    At the same time that Xi Dabai took the ball, he handed Liu Feng a piece of white jade disc. "There is a positioning teleporter here, which can take you to the birthplace of the lost bird and the white tiger. I went out to help."


    "Wait a minute, I also went out to help." Bo Xi followed Dabai and said firmly, "Although I am not a true dragon born in this world, the dragons have the same blood origins. This decisive battle against the Devouring Demons started. Maybe there will be no real dragons in this world, and I don''t want to steal life here. "


    "Okay, come with me!" Dabai nodded.


    Liu Feng glanced at the West and groaned without stopping.


    Eileen also wants to go, but was stopped by Liu Feng. "Eileen, you can''t go. If I can really build up enough strength, I will surely lead the fairy, and then I must ask you to protect me."


    Because of Liu Feng''s obstruction, Irene didn''t go.


    Immediately afterwards, Dabai left with a boiled West and reappeared over the North Sea continent.


    At this time, the entire continent was almost wiped out, and the sea was also emptied. There were huge pits and long ditches everywhere, as well as towering blood waves and white bones shining with divinity.


    This battlefield is a terrible word to describe!


    As soon as Bo Xi and Da Bai appeared, countless devouring beasts rushed at them. No matter how powerful their opponents were, these devouring beasts had red eyes and faced all the races that did not belong to them. , They will be regarded as blood food, especially in a combat state, Di Wei can not oppress this evil beast.


    "Damn, go all dead!" Bo Xi also red-eyed, and he saw a true dragon struggling in the distance. There were dozens of devouring beasts hanging on the dragon''s body. The dragon''s body looked at it halfway, and the dragon''s blood drunk from the sky like blood.


    Xu then turned around and turned around, showing a huge true dragon body, a horrible dragon swinging his tail, and taking a swallowing monster into a blood mist.


    It''s not just an ordinary true dragon, but a real dragon emperor. When the real dragon emperor shoots, the ordinary devouring monster is naturally not his opponent.


    He then opened his mouth with a big hand and spit, and Liu Feng gave him a blue ball of light, and then quickly zoomed in the air, as if a round of blue boundless daylight had zoomed to the limit, and then exploded.


    Howl, howl ...


    A moment later, a head of mechanical monster rushed out.


    This is the ancient disaster that once stayed in the three-dimensional main material world of Xuanhuang Great World. It is also the regenerative dragon beast army created by the true dragon family, which is specially prepared to deal with the devouring beast.


    In the ancient war, the true dragon of Xuanhuang World was almost killed, and the regeneration of the Dragon Beast Army was even more severe. In the end, these Legion of Dragon Beasts were cursed by the Devouring Demon Beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ began to lose their sages, with the characteristics of the Devouring Demon Clan, they grew stronger by devouring the blood of all sentient beings. Become a later ancient disaster.


    Now, these mechanical monsters are reappearing in the world. With their instincts, these mechanical monsters immediately determined the attack target and rushed towards the swallowing monsters.


    The number of devouring beasts is huge, and the number of these ancient ruins is also innumerable.


    Not to mention attack and defense, the Legion of Dragon Beasts is definitely not as good as Devouring the Sky Monster, but the mechanical monsters are unconscious and fearless, and the body made of a super alloy also has a certain resistance.


    Click!


    һ As soon as these giant beasts appeared, they opened their blood bowls and opened their mouths toward the devouring beasts and bite in the past. The beast teeth made of super alloys made a rattling sound.


    The front leg of a dinosaur monster was bitten by a swallowing monster. Even the super alloy body is not vulnerable to the swallowing monster. However, the big mouth of this mechanical dinosaur also clicked into the swallowing monster. A piece of flesh was torn from his body and spit into the belly to strengthen his own strength.


    With the addition of this steel legion, the number of **** beasts has finally been made up in quantity, but the level of fighting has also increased.


    "Okay, ordinary battles have escalated. The Dragon Clan Emperor actually shot in the Legion War. Does n��t our Clan have an Emperor?"


    "Hey, it''s more than the emperor, you are not enough!"


    The two great emperors sneered and sneered, the two emperors beckoned at the same time, and then the twenty emperors swallowed the sky and walked out of the celestial extinction array.

 Chapter 1569： Dabai was killed

    Twenty Great Devouring Emperors, this number is definitely reserved for the Great Devouring Demons. Originally, they were in the large array, each occupying a key position. At this time, see the side of the beast army. The emperor level participated in the large army battle before they appeared, and they must be crushed with absolute power.


    "Twenty Great Emperors!" After boasting a great killing of the Quartet, he felt a great tremor at this time even after he felt the monstrous pressure on him.


    "The Dragon Emperor fights!"


    At this moment, Zu Long, who was fighting fiercely with Emperor Sun, made a sound.


    boom����


    Immediately, the three-headed dragon emperor and the boiled west, the four-headed dragon circled back in the air, and they were really afraid to fight the twenty devouring emperors. They just formed a confrontation.


    "The White Tiger Clan Emperor is out!"


    "Xuanwu tribal warriors fight!"


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Baihu and Emperor Xuanwu also issued orders, and three emperors from each group appeared.


    In this way, there are ten emperors on the beast side.


    When the ten emperors were empty, the number of the emperors who swallowed the sky demons was still double.


    Judging from the number of high-end combat power, this battle can hardly be fought. The emperor of the **** and beast has only these, and there is obviously no reserve force on the side of the Devastation Clan.


    "Fight, I''ll fight too!"


    Dabai strode forward and walked in front of the ten emperors.


    The unicorn **** beasts are extremely rare, especially Bai Qilin. They are born to represent time and space, but their fighting strength is weaker, but he still has an absolute advantage when he wants to shoot against the general emperor.


    But Dabai wanted to participate in the battle. Li Di Tiandi suddenly appeared above the heads of the 20 Great Emperors of Tuntian Demon, and said in a contemptuous tone: "Kirin, if you make a shot, this emperor will make a shot. Don''t think that you are great, Among the beasts, the blood of your unicorn alone will not allow you to enter the taboo realm. If you fight against this emperor, you will die. "


    Ha ha!


    Killing the Emperor of Heaven also flew over here, with a mocking expression on his face, saying: "Yes, if the Emperor of Heaven wants to join the army, we will also take a shot. I promise, if you do n��t run away, Bendi can tear you apart in ten breaths. "


    "What''s the **** with them?"


    The Emperor Tun Ri, who was fighting Zulong and Xuanwu, suddenly made a sound. He suddenly shook his head and looked at Dabai.


    boom!


    Dignified white unicorn, the only white unicorn in the world has exploded directly into a mist of blood.


    "Do not!"


    "Damn swallow, what did you do?"


    Zulong and Xuanwu Tiandi roared loudly. They thought that with the will power of Zuxian, they could completely engulf the Emperor of the Sun, but they were miscalculated. Whoever thought that this trick of swallowing the Sun could kill Bai Qilin in a second.


    "Damn swallow, what power did you just use?"


    "Suddenly killed Bai Qilin. In this way, we have no chance to escape the mixed world!"


    Suzaku and White Tiger were also angry, but their anger could not give them strength, and they did not have the ability to kill the Emperor Tuntian.


    "Hahaha! This emperor is very strong, don''t you know how I killed Bai Qilin?"


    The emperor who swallowed the sun alone against Zulong and Xuanwu, still seemed very relaxed and laughed: "My name is Evil Heavenly Kill. This emperor''s pupils incorporate the order of the evil ancestors, and they are baptized by Xianlei. With the culmination of the evil way, killing non-forbidden Heavenly Emperors is no problem at all. "


    "Damn, how can you deal with him if he is so strong?"


    "Why, our four congenital beasts have once ruled countless cosmic planes. Why do evil gods such as the Devouring Tribe appear in this world?"


    "As a beast, it is not terrible to die in battle. The terrible thing is that if you die, you will become the food of this evil race. I am not willing!"


    The ten beastly emperors uttered a scream of sorrow, and they were desperate in the face of such a powerful Devouring Clan.


    And the devouring beasts in the war, seeing their ruler kill the **** beast Bai Qilin at a glance, just like giving them a booster of heart,


    The offensive became even more violent, that is, the regenerating dragon beast army continuously rushed up, and they were defeated by these evil lives.


    "It''s over. The Devastation Clan really wants to start a decisive battle. We''re done."


    "Now we can stop the killing and extinction, but as long as the two of us are shooting now, there will be no power to replace Zulong and Xuanwu for a while, and no one can entangle the **** swallowing Japan. What should I do?"


    Emperor Suzaku and Emperor Baihu were cold all over at this time. They realized a very serious problem, and it seemed that they had been playing with them at the time of swallowing the sun. He could kill Bai Qilin at a glance. I am afraid that the absolute attack might also break the ancestral will Defense?


    What makes the four gods and emperors most unacceptable is that the entire world of Junyuan is covered by the annihilation of the celestial slaughter. Although their four gods and monsters are not completely covered by the large array, the enchantment of the formation outside the world is Connected together, without Bai Qilin, they would not be able to escape the world.


    The decisive battle was begun, and to this extent, even the proud beasts were hit with no confidence at all.


    However, everyone did not find that although the killed Dabai exploded into a cloud of blood, from which there was a fist-sized light cluster condensed, and then divided into two small unicorns, facing two different Into the space and time.


    The battle is still going on. Even if there is a regenerating dragon beast army on the side of the **** beast, even if they still have the mentality of a deadly war, but because of the powerful lineup displayed by the Devouring Clan and the powerful means exhibited by the Emperor Tuntian, Among the disadvantages.


    "Fight, can we fight for Fengtian Emperor for seven days like this? I''m really afraid that six days can''t stand it." After all, Suzaku Tian is a woman. At this moment, not only despair, but also negative emotions.


    "It''s okay for five days. At least we have insisted, maybe we can only desperately." Bai Hutiandi''s eyes flashed with raging anger, but he could not shoot, he must always be ready to replace Zulong and Xuanwu, he was relatively calm. , But my heart was more anxious.


    "Bendi fights!"


    In a fierce battle, a dragon emperor rushed to the twenty devouring emperors with a heart of death, and then exploded.


    The Great Emperor blew himself up, and it was the self-detonation of the Divine Beast Dragon Emperor. The horror of power even directly blew up a horrible black hole in the universe. The horrible suction generated by the black hole sucked in a large swallowing monster and suddenly emptied a large one.


    "Damn, this dragon blew itself up!"


    "My tribe, you have been killed so much!"


    "Abominable, abominable."


    The twenty emperors who swallowed the heavens were furious, but even the emperors could not help others in the face of self-destructive powers of the same level, and they had to step back quickly. Even so, there were also three Emperor Devourers who were shocked to spit blood, and one of the Emperor Devourer who was the most injured was blown up at half of his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because a dragon emperor exploded, Devourer Emperor The demon emperors of the clan did not dare to launch an attack directly, so that the most violent emperor battle did not immediately begin.


    This can also be regarded as a little more time for Liu Feng, and Liu Feng, in the birthplace of Zhenlong, was two days away. When he opened his eyes again, the clouds and fog in this mountainous region had all disappeared, all over the place. Dracaena also seems to have lost its original luster.


    "It''s still the power of the Dragons."


    At this time, Liu Feng''s breath had improved a lot, and he turned and disappeared from here. When he appeared, he was already in a cave composed of five different colors of rocks.


    The cave is full of slaughtering gas, and a white light is suspended in the deepest part of the cave.


    "The original power of the White Tiger Divine Beast!" Liu Fengtang was a half-step true immortal. When he got here, he had to run his skills to resist the killing gas in this cave. From this we can see how terrifying the power of the White Tiger.


    At the same time, in the chaos of the mixed world, a strong figure with colorful emperor sticks appeared on his shoulders.


    "Big Yuan World, Bendi finally arrived ..."

 Chapter 1570： In the end how to do

    Yes, when the fierce fighting in the mixed world was extremely fierce, Ah Zun arrived.


    As a taboo emperor, he successfully rushed to the mixed Yuan world as soon as possible after he successfully passed through Tianjie.


    boom!


    After adjusting the state a bit, Azun rushed into the Yuanyuan World with his colorful emperor stick.


    Different from Liu Fenggang''s arrival here, when A Zunchong entered the mixed world, a white light emerged silently, which opened the space node of the extinct array of annihilation of the immortals and let him land on the mainland of Beihai. On the battlefield.


    Just after Azun entered the mixed world, a small white unicorn emerged from the large array node he entered, and his hind body dissipated, opening a huge space-time wormhole at this node.


    This little unicorn is exactly one of the two little unicorns after Dabai''s death. Maybe it doesn''t have the ability to notify people inside to leave through this space-time wormhole, but it opens a place for people outside. The passage into it.


    "No, Bendi can''t help it."


    On the battlefield, the emperor Bai Hu, who watched the battle, roared loudly, turned his head to look at the destruction and extermination, and the horrifying killings of the air burst into the sky. Sharp tiger claws emerged from his hands, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "Even if my emperor has no power for a while, Summoning the will of the ancestors will kill both of you now. "


    "Bai Hu just can''t be wronged. Forget it, the result of the decisive battle is already doomed. If so, let''s fight it. Even if it is going to die in the end, it''s better to pull the two devouring gods together." Suzaku Tiandi couldn''t bear it, and Bai Hu The Emperor of Heaven together forced extinction and extermination.


    But at this moment, a colorful immortal club with a mighty divine power descended from the sky, and crashed into the army that swallowed the monsters of the sky. Blood mist.


    This stick alone killed at least 100,000 head swallowing monsters. This stick attack is too powerful. The meaning is not to kill the swallowing monsters, but to tell the gods that you have foreign aid. It is not a decisive battle that cannot be defeated in solitude.


    "Which **** is here to help?"


    "It''s really great to show up at this time."


    The two emperors, Suzaku and Baihu, excitedly praised the visitors.


    An emperor wearing sackcloth and coarse clothing descended from the sky, and a golden rooster stepped on the imperial stick standing on the ground independently. His body exudes the terrible force of time, making the light slow down by time and many times. As time goes by, there is a scene in the sky where the imperial club just fell down.


    "Who is this again?"


    "Damn, it turned out to be a taboo heavenly emperor, and it was the existence of a taboo heaven in the time upright, this taboo heavenly emperor is the most abhorrent."


    Destroy and kill the two emperors, and see the newly emerged emperor, his face is extremely ugly.


    The comer is naturally a respected man. He stood on a big stick and looked at the tragic battlefield and said loudly, "Did Feng Feng, Liu Feng, not come here? How could the Devouring Monster be so arrogant?"


    Huh!


    Ah Zun reported Liu Feng''s name, and the beasts were excited again.


    "Heaven Emperor, Fengtian Emperor went to the birthplace of the **** beast, we need to get some time for him."


    "The emperor who swallowed the sun has already impacted the real wonderland several times. Just two days ago, he has already introduced the fairy and successfully survived the thirty-eighth disaster. Now the horror of his power is the same as a half step true fairy Emperor Fengtian is not an opponent, so he can only wait for him to get enough power and then strike Xianjie to have a chance to win. "


    Emperor Suzaku and Emperor Baihu both flew to Ah Zun and quickly told him about Liu Feng''s current situation.


    "The power of thirty-eight calamities!"


    A Zun''s brow also wrinkled, he looked at the Emperor of Heaven in the air, this is really powerful when he wants to kill him across time and space, which A Zun is a taboo Emperor, can also feel His own level of life is not in the same dimension as the other party.


    Zulong and Xuanwu, even if they combined the will of the ancestors, dealt with the Emperor of the Sun in a desperate manner, still looking embarrassed.


    "Azun, you are better off."


    The emperor swallowed a smile and swept his hand to pull Zulong away.


    "Your opponent is us. You can''t go anywhere without killing us." Xuanwu Tiandi shouted, hitting the Japanese emperor with a desperate attitude, blocking his way.


    boom!


    An old fist swallowing the emperor swallowed a huge Xuanwu emperor''s figure flying, and the probe of the basal snake''s companion snake was about to bite the wrist of the emperor. As a result, a black light suddenly flowed on the arm of the emperor. He hurt the wrist of Ri Tiandi, and even broke the fangs in his mouth.


    Fortunately, at this time, Zulong rushed up and stopped Tuntian Emperor again.


    A Zun looked up at the battle situation between the two emperors, and his face was extremely ugly. When the emperor stared at him just now, the breath that he exhaled pressed him to feel breathless.


    "It''s paralyzed. The emperor thought he would be invincible after becoming a taboo emperor. How could there be a half-step true fairy?"


    A Zun felt that his self-esteem had been greatly damaged. He raised his eyebrows and did not look at the Emperor of the Sun, and his eyes locked on the demise. He raised his hand and said, "Come, the Emperor of the Heavens, dare to dare with Ben. Emperor battle? "


    "Don''t you dare to hit you?" Li Di strode forward, pointing towards the sky, "You are my sole eater, go, hit there."


    boom!


    The two taboo emperors stood up at the same time and swept away into the distance, then a horror burst into the sky in the distance, and the terrible demise of the world raged in all directions.


    A Zun''s palms are like a knife, his fists and legs are like a hammer.


    Emperor Tiandi is also not weak. He fists like a fight, kicks like a landslide, and continuously fights against Zun''s attack. His right hand suddenly rises upward, and a jagged sword appears in his hand.


    This is the destiny of the Emperor of Heaven, the sword is black, and the blade with a two-finger wide blade is extremely bright. Destroyed and waved the knife, chopping his head to Ah Zun.


    A Zun sneered, his right hand went straight, and as the colorful emperor he flew in came in, he slammed back up, "Don''t move the sword with Bendi? Bendi strangled you with a stick."


    The two forbidden heaven emperors fight fiercely, as if they sounded the horn of high-end power.


    The emperor swallowed the other end and killed him, raised his hand to summon a huge long sickle, tilted his neck and looked at the side of the beast, and said proudly, "Who are you to fight against this emperor?"


    be quiet!


    There is no extra heavenly emperor on the side of the **** beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If Suzaku and Baihu fight, then there will be no power to take over Zulong and Xuanwu to entangle the sun.


    How to fight this battle?


    If it is said that the arrival of Zun, let them see hope in despair, but now, from the lineup, the side of the beast is still unable to fight against the devouring monsters.


    "What? Are you no one fighting?"


    Killing the Heavenly Emperor carrying the giant sickle, he said in a high tone: "If you are not fighting against this emperor, do n��t take part in the following great legion battle. By the way, I am going to let the Tuntian demon emperors attack, you How many great emperors are there on the side of the beast? Since the emperor cannot fight you, then fight the emperor! "


    While talking, killing the Emperor raised his hand and waved gently.


    kill!


    The twenty emperors who swallowed the heavens marched forward at the same time, and the thick and terrifying divine power formed a boundless cloud and pressed over the beast side.


    On the side of the Legion of Beasts, there are only nine emperors now. In the case of the shortage of strength in the emperor battle, the number of emperors is greatly different. What should we do?

 Chapter 1571： You are brave

    Ugh!


    Bai Hutian Emperor sighed heavily, he re-formed into the huge body of the white tiger, the giant beast, and issued a tragic long shout of the king before going to war.


    But at this moment, there was suddenly a fascination of thousands of gods outside the sky, and its glorious glory even surpassed the divine power issued by the twenty emperors who swallowed the sky demons below.


    "Who?"


    At this moment, everyone looked up and watched. Both the beast side and the swallowing demon clan were shocked by this god.


    Immediately afterwards, the four heavenly emperors descended from the sky at the same time.


    The four emperors have different appearances and great differences in body shape. The tallest one is more than three meters tall, and the shortest one is about one meter three. They are obviously not the same race.


    Each of the four emperors held their own lives and directly killed the emperor.


    "Kill Heaven Emperor, do you still know this Emperor?"


    "When you swept across the world of Capricorn, nine emperors under the seat of the emperor, 80,000, were slaughtered by you. Only the emperor was seriously injured and fled. Today, the emperor is back."


    "And me, this emperor is the emperor of a small world next to the mixed world. The emperor of your tribe went there and tore off half of his emperor, causing this emperor to almost die. Come here to avenge!"


    As soon as the four emperors came, they reported themselves to the family. They were the magic emperor Hongfeng emperor, Hongfeng emperor, Doi Rui emperor, and one Liu Feng who also knew it.


    Just now the three great emperors opened their mouths, but only Tianyu Emperor did not say a word, because his world was too far away from here. Since meeting with Liu Feng in the forbidden area of ??the last time, and hearing about the Devastation of the Demon Clan, the emperor has even embarked on his journey to the mixed world.


    Because the Emperor of the Heavens had seen Su Haoran once, he only lost three moves. Later, when he met with apprentice Liu Feng, he was easily defeated again.


    The Emperor of the Heavenly Caverns felt that he finally wanted to understand that he would not make a breakthrough if he continued to close the deadlock. In the future, if the Devouring Demons appeared in his world, he would have no way to live. If he wanted to leave a peaceful world for future generations, he had to face the Devastation Clan.


    If he wants to go further at the level of Heaven Emperor, it seems that he should also break through the shadow of defeat in his heart, so he decides to find a battle with the Devouring Demons, if he can destroy the Devouring Demons, he may be able to find further progress in the deadly battle. opportunity.


    After approaching the Yuanyuan Great World, the Emperor Manyu met the three emperors of Capricorn, Hong Feng and Dou Rui.


    The four emperors often observe the mixed world, and are always ready to shoot at critical moments to help the four great beasts give a fatal blow to the Devastation Clan.


    It is exactly today that at the moment of the real deadly war, the four emperors came.


    This is thanks to the killed Dabai, Bai Qilin''s last source of power, to open a space-time wormhole in the celestial massacre, otherwise the four emperors could not enter at all.


    "Baihu Tiandi, you have the strength to deal with swallowing the sun, this killing Tiandi will give us four."


    Heavenly Emperor Manyu went right with his right hand, and a spear pointed to kill the Heavenly Emperor. "You evil thing, this emperor has destroyed you today."


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Watching the advent of the four emperors, not only was he not afraid of killing the emperor, but he seemed to have encountered a joke in heaven, and laughed proudly: "Nice and good, wherever we go, we are all clan actions, in every big world Indeed, I have left some fish that missed the net. I am so happy that you can take the initiative to die. Bendi would like to praise you, you are very brave! "


    "Less nonsense, you die."


    "We don''t have to preach morality to evil creatures like you. Today, our four emperors beat you."


    "on!"


    The four emperors shot at the same time and rushed towards killing.


    Ha ha!


    Killing the Heavenly Emperor didn''t care about a pair of four, and he fought with bare hands.


    when!


    The splendor of Emperor Manyu was smashed, and when he was killed, his punch collapsed to a height of more than four feet, which caused him to feel numb in his arms and to go back hundreds of feet.


    "Good forbidden power, eat me a hammer." Hongfeng Tiandi followed, and a sledgehammer with a flash of light slaps to the top of the killing Tiandi.


    "Why not eat a hammer?" Killing Jue Tiandi waved, and his left palm was slammed on the hammer, shocking Hongfeng Tiandi.


    "Evil race, the evil taboo Heaven Emperor really has two sons."


    "Even if you are forbidden that God is strong, I don''t believe that four to one will still kill you."


    Emperor Capricorn and Emperor Douri swooped up again, an emperor sword pointed at the eyebrow of killing the emperor, and an emperor''s gun was directed at the soft underbelly of killing the emperor.


    Dangdang!


    However, killing the Heavenly Emperor was not afraid, and he opened the Emperor Sword and Emperor Gun with both hands.


    The four Heavenly Emperors attacked desperately, and the Four Sword Emperor soldiers almost shattered the heavens and the earth, but the taboo Heavenly Emperor was too scary. Killing the Heavenly Emperor calmly with a pair of four poles. Even if the four emperors were desperate, the fighting situation was like Zulong and Xuanwu Jihad Japan''s situation is similar, it can only be regarded as entangled in killing.


    "The battle situation is still not optimistic!" Bai Hutiandi clenched his fists.


    Emperor Suzaku sighed: "The return of the four emperors is nothing but a tactic that can help us successfully complete the delay, and how long they can survive is difficult to say. They do not understand how terrible the taboo emperor ��s combat power is. ! "


    In this way, the decisive battle started for three days and three nights. The devouring beasts were like endless. The Legion of Regenerating Dragon Beasts lost nearly half after three days, again showing a disadvantage in the number of battles.


    And Liu Feng, at this time came to the birthplace of Suzaku.


    It''s just here that Liu Feng''s brows frowned. "No, the original power of the Suzaku God Beast has been taken away."


    In the birthplace of the Suzaku **** beast, there was a fire well, and the flame reflected a red glow in the well.


    Facing the wellhead, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Immediately, a figure suddenly appeared in the well and laughed, "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that you Fengtian Emperor came here. Do you know why Bai Qilin took you, did I not stop it with all my strength? It is because you can''t gather the four great beasts The source of power. "


    This ghost is the emperor who swallowed the sun. The original strength of the Suzaku had long been taken away by him, and this will still leave a will. Today, he met Liu Feng in an alternative way.


    Liu Fengdao: "When did you take away the origins of the Zhu clan, I was too lazy to ask, but there is one thing I would like to ask you, if you let you gather the origins of the four gods and animals, what height will you reach?"


    The emperor who swallowed the sun said: "There are four kinds of magical powers of magic, so you must understand? If these four gods and beasts were acquired by me alone, I think that I may have a 50% certainty to impact the real magic fairy. Of course, even if It is impossible to achieve the real fairy realm, so it should be possible to survive the ninety-nine calamity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unfortunately, I only found the birthplace of the Suzaku demon beast. "


    "It is a pity that if you find the birthplace of the other three great beasts, I am afraid that people really have no chance to defeat you." Liu Fengdao.


    "Yeah, it''s a pity. But I''m sorry for you. Even if you get the origins of the other three great beasts, the magical powers are not complete, which is equivalent to not getting the same. You are doomed to defeat. Me. "After the emperor Tun Ri finished this sentence, the will began to dissipate.


    "It will be difficult this time!"


    Liu Feng''s brow twisted into a frown. He turned his right hand, and the three origins of nature turned into three sparks, which appeared on his hand.


    Because of the absence of a source, these three forces cannot be combined, and a single force of creation always gives a feeling of lacking a certain connotation.


    At this moment, a group of white light suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feng. This white light turned out to be a small white unicorn. It was exactly after Bai Bai died that the white light was divided into two other small unicorns.


    "The Suzaku origin is lost, use me." Xiao Qilin appeared sincerely and said, "I am the embodiment of the uprightness of time and space. With my origin, I can definitely integrate the other three origins to form a complete magical power. "

 Chapter 1572： 4 Great Emperors

    "Use you? Dabai ..."


    When Liu Feng saw this little unicorn, two eyes burst into his eyes immediately.


    With half a step of true fairy eyes, it is natural to see that the only white unicorn in the world has been killed. This little unicorn formed by fairy light is just the original strength of unicorn. What keeps this group intact is the will of Dabai during his lifetime.


    "I was killed by the emperor who swallowed the sun. He merged the evil order into his eyes. After the tempering of thirty-eight immortals, he has already developed a super powerful pupil technique called evil evil killer! I took a look at him, He was killed by the forces of the evil order. "Xiao Qilin said.


    "It turned out to be an evil order!"


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I know, Dabai, you won''t die in vain, I will avenge you."


    Hum!


    After hearing Liu Feng''s words, Xiao Qilin rushed into Liu Feng''s palm and merged with the origins of the other three gods and beasts.


    Immediately, the four major beast sources combined into a white light group, and the sound of boiling oil was made. The original three groups of sources could not be merged. However, after the unicorn source was added, the other three were combined with the absolute time and space. The integration of origins has produced a complete magical power.


    Looking at this group of fortune fairy light, two special images appeared in his eyes. A string of numbers like a data link flowed in his left eye, and the mystery of the magical fairy was clearly understood, and in his right eye, a mysterious pattern was formed, like a slideshow. Deducing the mystery of the fortune-making magic.


    This is beyond the power of the taboo sky eye, but the special power of the Haotian mirror in Liu Feng''s mud pill palace is manifesting.


    "The power of the reincarnation of the left eye, six reincarnations, is used to analyze the mystery of the magical power of creation."


    Liu Feng said earnestly: "The right eye is creation, and I used the power of the original enlightenment to reflect the lines and veins of the full power of the present enlightenment. In the future, I will collect my reincarnation force. With the strength of the good fortune, one will not break, and will not tolerate everything ... "


    Hum!


    At this moment, Hao Tianjing suddenly exploded a horrific mysterious power on the second floor in Liu Feng''s mud pill palace, making the golden frame of this precious mirror an extra magical creation. .


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s destiny was truly complete.


    This Haotian mirror may not be regarded as a true fairy soldier at this time, but it has definitely reached Liu Feng''s current practice and can be forged the best and most apex weapon.


    In the world of the mirror, there are five major treasures that hold the five elements. The Haotian mirror itself incorporates all kinds of superb fairy gold in the world. The treasure mirror incorporates Liu Feng''s hegemonic order. Now it is reflected in the reincarnation fairy and the magic fairy. How terrible is this weapon now?


    After Hao Tianjing was completely shaped, Liu Feng opened his mouth and sucked the magical power of his hand into his body, then slowly closed his eyes. "Well, finally absorbed the magical power of nature, the four great beast gods, giving Let me have some time, and get more time for me! "


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng''s body began to flash with bursts of magical light, and all the fairies flowed on Liu Feng''s body like light rain.


    puff!


    For the first time, the external battle was fierce, and Hong Fengtian''s figure flew backwards. A huge blood hole appeared in front and back of his chest, and the edge of the wound seemed to be continuously corroded by sulfuric acid.


    "Hong Feng! It''s over!"


    "Damn, one of our four heavenly emperors killed in battle. How could Hong Feng be killed?"


    "Unsaved, this fist combines the taboo power of killing the Heavenly Emperor, and has already corrupted Hong Feng''s Yuan Shen."


    After seeing the irreversible damage of the Emperor Hongfeng, the three emperors, the Emperor of the Heavenly Gods, the Emperor of the Capricorns and the Emperor Dou Rui, were ugly, and even forgot to continue the attack at this moment.


    Hahaha!


    Killing the Heavenly Emperor put the fist in front of him, opened his mouth and licked the emperor''s blood on his fist, and laughed loudly, "Weak, you ordinary emperors are too weak. It is not the Emperor who looks down on you. Besides, all your other beings are rubbish, and they are all my food. "


    thump!


    As the killing of Emperor Tiandi fell, the body of Hongfeng Tiandi fell into the sea below, and then rolled back to the depths of the ocean as the tide rolled backwards.


    "Emperor Hong Feng, he has been with the Emperor for 7,000 years, and he will die and I will not live."


    Seeing Hongfeng Tiandi ��s body buried in the sea, the shortest statutory Doi Ruitian rushed to kill Tiandi with red eyes. The emperor soldier in his hand bloomed with the light of the Xeon, and at the same time his emperor ��s body began to violent Inflated, it was ready to explode.


    "No, you can''t be so desperate!"


    "Dui Rui, if you die, we really have no chance of winning."


    Capricorn and Emperor Tianyu stopped loudly, but it was too late. Doi Ruitian erupted the most powerful force in his life. This blow was really his ultimate release.


    Humph!


    Kill the Emperor Lengheng, and grabbed his hands forward suddenly. Ten lines of black gas turned into ten ropes, and the Dou Ruitian emperor was **** with a hoe. Dou Ruitian ��s full-strength blow was immediately extinguished at the moment of being bound. The emperor ��s body that was about to explode and exploded was hummed back to his original form, and his power of Emperor Dao was even restrained.


    "Trash, blow yourself up in front of Bendi, do you have that chance?"


    Killing the Emperor Tiandi''s face was full of disdain, and he kicked in front of Douri Tiandi''s head.


    A big head was kicked like a watermelon, and even the Yuan Shen was kicked into pieces.


    "Dammit!" The Emperor Tiandi saw that two companions had been killed one after the other, and his eyes became red, and the portable emperor pounced toward the killing Tiandi.


    "Fight it. Maybe life and death are the chance for this emperor to go further!" Mandi Tiandi didn''t hesitate, he also strove to kill Tiandi.


    Killing the Emperor Tian sneered: "None of you are my opponents, and now there are only two left to dare to come up, really looking for death. Now let you see what the power of taboo is."


    Facing the left and right pinch of the two great emperors, the shape of the killing emperor suddenly became illusory, and behind him, a sudden cold light came out.


    puff!


    The attack of Capricorn Emperor passed directly through the illusory body of Killing Emperor Tiandi, but the sword light that appeared behind the killing of Emperor Tiandi split the demon Emperor Tiandi directly into two petals.


    A large piece of imperial blood was wounded in the air, burning through a large space, and the imperial blood even formed an enduring flame in the air.


    "See it!"


    At the same time, the Emperor Tianyu ��s attack arrived. The old Emperor, who had been seeking to break through, seemed to have finally seized the opportunity to kill and kill the Emperor Tiandi, and the Emperor''s Halberd was slashed to his waistline.


    when!


    However, when Emperor Manyu thought that his move would be successful, an emperor''s knife suddenly stood on the side of killing Emperor Tianyu, and actually blocked the spear of Manyu Emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This ... "The Xuanqiang blow from the Heavenly Emperor was blocked, and the whole man was stunned.


    "Oh! Do you think I have seen through my taboo power and thought that this could hurt me badly?"


    Killing the Emperor Tian sneered: "Actually, you were about to step into the taboo field at the moment of your shot, but unfortunately you will never have a chance to enter the taboo field because I will send you to hell."


    puff!


    The sword light flickered again, and the entire arm of the Emperor Tianyu was cut off, and he fell with the halberd.


    "This time is really over. It seems that this emperor has not been able to make any further progress on the level of Emperor Tian!" Mani Tian Emperor was also desperate, his figure flew backwards, and the emperor blood stained the sky.


    This battle was too horrible. The four great emperors killed one of them, even though they fought for nearly a day, but they did not hurt the killing of the emperor. In the end, all the four great emperors went to death. .


    The most tragic and sad thing is to kill the Emperor with one enemy and four, and not use the Emperor soldiers until the last moment. How strong is the taboo Emperor powerful?

 Chapter 1573： The arrival of the emperors

    Huh!


    The sword light flickered again and again, killing the Emperor to keep up with his sword, the figure and the sword were merged into one, and passed through the body of the Emperor Manyu.


    In order to make a breakthrough at the level of Heaven Emperor, in order to exterminate the Devastation Clan, the transcendence of the time and space plane has reached the mixed world. Unfortunately, the first battle against the Devastation Clan has become his swan song. .


    Four Emperors of Heaven came to help, and all of them were killed and killed.


    After killing the four great emperors, the killer shook his head and opened his mouth to **** hard.


    After the four emperors were killed, no matter where the corpses were, the emperor''s blood was all drawn to the sky, and finally sucked into the mouth of the emperor.


    He fought for a full day in a one-to-four battle, and completely recovered after inhaling the blood of the four emperors. This is the horror of the Swallow Demon Clan. They regard all living beings as blood food, and have grown up in battle and hunting since birth.


    The longest fighting time of the monsters in the Devouring Clan is several months. The reason why they can have such terrible endurance is that they can eat while fighting, and constantly absorb the blood of the prey and the Yuanshen to nourish themselves. , Not only exaggerated endurance, but also often break through in battle, absolutely have the capital that makes all beings desperate.


    After absorbing the blood of the four emperors, a smirk of satisfaction appeared on the face of killing the emperor, and he turned to look at the solitary warrior Suzaku and the white tiger''s devouring emperor, saying loudly, "Boss, this battle has been fought for four and a half days. Is that enough? Can we start the final battle? "


    "You''re right, it''s boring, then ..."


    The emperor who swallowed the sun was like saying a very common thing, and said easily: "Launch the general attack. In fact, this is not a decisive battle, but hunting. Let us swallow the children of the Tian clan to hunt. , The four great beasts will be removed from the biological world. "


    "Abominable, Zulong, Xuanwu, let''s go!"


    "There is no need to replace each other, and we will do our best. Even if our four big beasts really disappear completely in the future, we will have to pay the bitter price of the Devastation Clan today."


    Emperor Suzaku and Emperor Baihu screamed. They and Zulong and Xuanwu have already exchanged against the Emperor Tuntian several times. At this time, the Emperor Demon Clan will launch the final general battle. Naturally, it is impossible for the four great beasts to keep their reservations.


    As a result, Zulong and Xuanwu, who had not rested for a long time, appeared at the same time and pounced on killing the Emperor.


    "As gods and beasts, they also have taboos. You also want to fight two and one. That''s not okay."


    A swipe of the left hand of the emperor swallowing his left hand, a wind of annihilation will blow the Suzaku and the white tiger who blessed the will of the ancestors at the same time, and the right palm will be shot towards the emperor Xuanwu.


    "you����"


    The huge body cut into the sacred beast, the basalt emperor with the highest defense force, was shrouded by a huge handprint covering the sky, and the terror power belonging to the half-step magic fairy came down, so that the basalt emperor could only say one word to you, and the body would Was completely imprisoned.


    Bang!


    He then exploded on the body of Xuanwu Tiandi. This Xuanwu Tiandi, because he was temporarily unable to summon the ancestral will to bless him, was shot directly, even the hardest tortoise shell was smashed into slag.


    In the face of absolute power, whether you are a born beast or nothing.


    "Xuanwu!"


    Zulong roared extremely loudly. He watched a companion who was working together to resist the death of Emperor Sunri, and that anger would burn his huge true dragon completely to ashes.


    "Old Xuanwu, I must take revenge for you!" Suzaku Tiandi hissed, his wings turned into a line of fire and struck Tuntian Tiandi, and the strong and sharp bird''s beak flashed like a sword''s famous blade pointed directly at Tuntian Tiandi''s left eye.


    "Swallowing the sun, even if I explode together by the will of the ancestors today, I will also pull you to be buried." Bai Hutian growled, stepping through a piece of space, and opened his blood basin and pounced on the emperor who swallowed the sun.


    when!


    However, the emperor who swallowed the sun was too powerful. He struck a finger, hit his beak with his finger, and flew Suzaku the emperor.


    boom!


    With one blow, Hengquan smashed, blasting the white tiger Tiandi to the side.


    The half-step magic fairy of the force of thirty-eight robberies is so powerful. The power of Lien Chan has not been weakened in half a few days, but the skill has become more horrible.


    Obviously, from the beginning of the war, this great devil did not come up with all his strength.


    On the contrary, the four great beasts have been doing their best. Even the current Suzaku and the white tiger have the bonus of the ancestral will, but as the Emperor of the Sun swallowed up the real strength, because the attack power became stronger, the two great beasts The consumption of the willpower of the ancestral will of the body is getting faster and faster.


    "Suzaku and White Tiger, hold on, give me some time, I''ll kill the killer first!" Zulong roared loudly, the dragon''s groan shook the sky, and he rushed towards the killing Emperor, the sharp dragon claws Just like the thunder penalty dropped by heaven, he grabbed towards the top of killing Tiandi.


    "You want to kill me? You and I have fought more than once or twice. Do you have that strength?" Killing the Heavenly Emperor waved his sword upside down and slammed a huge dragon claw. It''s really not that strong.


    But then, the dragon''s body turned, and the huge dragon tail whistled and drew to kill the Emperor.


    "Go!" Killed the Emperor and drank, and slashed at the dragon tail.


    boom!


    The tail of the knife collided, and a dragon-sized scale full of basins collapsed. The ancestor was shaken by the dragon''s body. Killing the Heavenly Emperor was even more embarrassed. His hands holding the knife cracked, and the big knife in his hand almost collapsed, and his figure flew backwards dozens of feet away.


    "Kill!" Zulong seized the opportunity and smashed Xiangsha again.


    In the eyes of the slaying god, the cold mang flashed, his body retreated, and he avoided colliding with the opponent again. After stabilizing his body, he also manifested his body.


    This Emperor-level Devourer is 15 feet in length, 7 feet in height and 6 feet in height, and has a fur like red satin. The pair of heads on the head are straightened and forward like two steel cones. The four beak claws look like The four steel hooks are covered with flashing cold scales on the long tail. A wide mouth looks like a crocodile.


    boom!


    One swallowing giant demon, one real ancestor dragon, and two forbidden Tiandi-level giants collided together, making a squeak and rattle between the heavens and the earth, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be fragile.


    "war!"


    At the same time, Emperor Tun Ri suddenly ordered the two great beasts: "The demon emperor fought, don''t show any mercy, kill!"


    kill!


    Immediately, the twenty devouring emperors rushed towards the nine emperors on the side of the beast.


    At this time, the high-end forces maintain a balance of restraining each other, and only the Emperor-level battlefield can break the deadlock.


    Twenty demon vs. nine demon emperor, as soon as the two sides collided, a basalt emperor was torn to pieces, and the emperor''s blood was sprinkled across the sky.


    "Haha! It''s a beautiful fight. This is my style of swallowing the Celestial Emperor." Emperor Tunri laughed proudly, punched out his fists, and shocked Suzaku Tiandi and Baihu Tiandi again. UU Reading Book


    "God beast, what other capital do you have to fight against our swallowing the heavens?" The extinct emperor, who is fighting with Zun in the distance, also roars.


    "Give up. Your gods and beasts have no hope anymore." Killing the Heavenly Emperor tore with Zulong in the air, and shouted the same.


    Tragic and tragic, the decisive battle reached this level, and the beast side fell completely into the wind.


    When the three kings of the Devouring Clan uttered their voices, another Emperor of the True Dragon was killed, and even Bo Xi''s body was colored.


    But at this moment, there was suddenly a terrible and dense diwei coming out of the sky.


    "Swallow the monsters, you arrogant fart? This emperor is also here!"


    "Well, these are the devouring beasts? They look so ugly, they are disgusting."


    "No wonder it''s an evil race. If this junk eats opponents while fighting, this race should be destroyed."


    Immediately, nearly twenty emperors flew down from the sky, and they came too soon. As soon as they appeared, they stood on the side of the beast and instantly reversed the situation on the battlefield.

 Chapter 1574： Out of momentum

    With so many emperors coming, it finally made the Legion of Beasts surpass the Devouring Demon Clan for the first time in momentum.


    "How can this be? Where are so many emperors?"


    "The breath on these emperors doesn''t seem to be weak!"


    "No, the whole Yuanyuan world was shrouded in the annihilation of the celestial slaughtering monsters. Where did these emperors come from? How did they come in?"


    The twenty demon emperors who swallowed the sky were a little dazed, and they did not want to understand where these great emperors came from.


    And Ao Zun, who was in the battle against the Heavenly Emperor, suddenly laughed: "Haha! Our people are here too, judge, you actually brought the team in person, it is good."


    Yes, such a large group of emperors are naturally the emperors from the five-dimensional upper world of Xuanhuang Great World.


    The judge waved to A Zun in the air and said, "A Zun, how long have you fought with the emperor who swallowed the sky demon? It''s not like your style to fight for so long!"


    "Don''t worry, this emperor will kill him faster than you can kill ordinary emperors." A Zun said with confidence.


    "You fart!"


    Emperor Li feels that he has been underestimated, and he is so angry that he launches a fierce attack on A Zun.


    A Zun actually hit the real fire early. He moved the colorful emperor stick in his hand and recruited the Emperor of Heaven. The time of terror increased the speed for him. He recruited first and shook back from Emperor of Heaven. .


    The two Emperors of the Heavens became fierce, and a long sky collapsed, revealing a chaotic world of alien dimensions, and then a large area of ??alien dimensions also completely destroyed the sky, and then gradually formed a huge space black hole.


    "It''s a wonderful fight, let''s do it!" The judge looked at Ah Zun, turned his head and pointed at the twenty emperors who swallowed the heavens, and sneered, "Kill, don''t live."


    "Kill!" The new emperor Luo Tengfei rushed forward. After he was promoted to the emperor, the werewolf blood in his body became more terrible. Accurately, he had already broken through the original werewolf blood, and ten stainless steel grew on his hands. The claw hook, one claw buckled to the head of a demon emperor.


    "The **** human emperor dare to fight with this emperor to die." The attacked demon emperor raised his fist to meet.


    Bang!


    The collision between the two emperors was equally powerful and terrifying, and the surrounding sky was rippled with layers of space.


    "Luo Luo started, let''s not be idle."


    "We can have an advantage over the number of wheel emperors. If you want to kill, don''t hesitate to do it together."


    "Kill, wipe out all these dog-day garbage."


    Dragon Emperor Ling Yun, Ghost Emperor Guiyi, Black Emperor Ghost King, Merry Emperor Tian Weixi, and others were all brave, and each of them sent forward to kill.


    This is the horror of the emperors of heaven. Whenever they mention war, the people in heaven are never afraid.


    As for the ancient God of War, he was even more fierce. He carried the Emperor''s Knife on his left and a colorful Emperor''s Sword on his right. When he shot, he cut off the left arm of a devouring Emperor, showing the style of God of War.


    "The reason why Tian Ting can rise rapidly is such a fearless spirit of martial arts."


    "Let''s kill it, too. I think the line-up of the Demon Clan is not yet full. I don''t know how many we can live after this war, so let''s kill the enemy!"


    "Wait a minute, it''s no longer possible for the following legion to fight against the beast. It is no longer possible to release the army."


    The three great emperors from Linyin Holy Land raised their right hands at the same time. The three colorful rings on their hands exuded seven-color fairy light, and then the three armies with 30 million feet rushed down into the sky and devoted themselves to resisting the devouring demon. Beast battle.


    With the army from Linyin Holy Land participating in the battle, the slump on the side of the **** beast stopped again, and the new force helped the army of the beast to stabilize its position, and even fought back.


    "Let''s release the army, too."


    "Well, I hope that after this battle, we will have the opportunity to bring back a few more people!"


    The Emperor of the Real Devil and the Emperor of the Rainbow Witch raised their hands and also released an army from the colorful emperor ring.


    Then, a total of five emperors from the two restricted areas also rushed into the emperor battle.


    Twenty emperors, plus nine gods and beasts, twenty-nine emperors against twenty gods who swallowed the sky, one side of the army of gods and beasts felt the first advantage after the war began.


    "kill!"


    The Emperor Longxi made a huge sound of dragon groan, and red eyes knocked a new demon emperor. "Today''s war I meant to win time for Emperor Fengtian, but now we may not have to take it. Clan''s trash. "


    "Well! You also know the Emperor Fengtian!" The true dragon on the side of the heavens boiled north, a dragon turned around, and the huge dragon tail pumped the demon emperor who smashed the west into the sky.


    Bo Xi quickly got to the side of Bo Bei and laughed: "Of course I know, and I also know you. Your scales are made of dragon blood fairy gold, Emperor Feng Tian told me you, you are bo bo Right? "


    "Of course it''s Bendi. Bendi''s dragon scales pull the wind, haha!"


    Bokubei also laughed, while the two dragons were chatting and savagely devouring the Heavenly Demon Emperor, and they really played like a rainbow.


    No, it is not that the two dragon emperors are playing as powerful as the rainbow, but the emperors and the nine gods and beasts from the five-dimensional upper realm really played their momentum, and the world began to shake violently.


    Nearly twenty emperors from the five-dimensional upper world can be said to have exerted their energy all at once.


    The nine beasts that have been pressed and beaten have also vented their grievances at this time. These nine beasts have almost played at a level that has never before been able to fight.


    Within three minutes of the collision between the two sides, four great emperors were killed. What is even more ironic is that after the corpse of the emperor who swallowed the sky demon fell to the ground, he was even eaten by countless fellow swallows of the demon.


    This is the Swallowing Demon Clan. Not only do other strong clan eat them, they also do not let go along with the clan emperor''s death.


    "This group of evil beasts should really be killed!"


    The judge in the battle waved his right hand, and the colorful fairy light spread downwards. A heavenly army was killed and exploded inside the army of the swallowing demons, instantly splitting the swallowing monsters into halves.


    "Heaven fighters, play our momentum." War God Chi You also waved, and another army of heaven court came down, killing the devastating beast that has been strong offensive began to retreat.


    "Soldiers, kill it, use our lives to compose our bravery!"


    "Warriors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This battle will determine the future of all universes, all space-time planes, battle!"


    "Fighters, blood is your contribution."


    The Celestial Emperors released the Celestial Army while they were fighting. After joining the dozens of Celestial Army, they finally killed the unparalleled momentum, killing the Devils and stepping back, and devouring the Devils. Beheading, a dreadful sword drew a towering blood wave.


    At the same time, Liu Feng in the ancestral land of the beast was completely submerged by the cloud-like fairy light, his breath continued to rise, and the horror of his potential made this place where the ancestral land of the beast began to tremble violently, as if to collapse Off general.


    Ok?


    At this same time, the Japanese emperor who was fighting against the two great emperors, Suzaku and Baihu, felt something, and suddenly yelled, "Fuck Liu Feng, he wants to make another breakthrough! All the other ten emperors played, so don''t give your opponent any chance to turn around. "


    boom!


    With the order of the Emperor Tuntian, another two Emperor Tuntian appeared and stepped out of the battlefield of extinction.

 Chapter 1575： Fierce

    "Hmm! Sure enough, there is a hole card!"


    "If these ten Emperors of Devouring Heaven appeared early, we wouldn''t have played so well, but unfortunately they came out late."


    "Come on, swallow up the demon clan, how many demon emperors do you have, come out if you have them, and let this emperor kill you!"


    The heavenly emperors are never afraid of fighting, even if the other party fills in the tenth emperor, but now they are still not as good as the one of the heavenly emperors, and the people in the heavenly court have always been fierce. Emperor''s war will be stronger.


    The number of emperors on both sides was close to the name of thirty people. Fifty or so emperors fought on the sky, causing a ray of horror and extinction to appear in the air. The aftermath of the imperial power rolled down and crushed the river. Shattered, the entire North Sea continent will be completely destroyed.


    The decisive battle was heated for the second time, and the battlefield spread outward from the North Sea continent.


    Click!


    I do not know when the world wall was shattered, the judge and a demon emperor blasted from the North Sea mainland to the West Desert.


    As far as the eye can see, the army of devouring beasts is everywhere. Under the imperial battle, the devouring beasts were blown into the blood mist by the aftermath of the imperial power, but the devouring beasts were all soldiers, because Too many, don''t care about these losses at all, and the devouring monsters are not only cruel to their enemies, but also cruel to themselves. They cannot attack the emperor, but they rush to the general battlefield to kill and devour the strong ones below the emperor. Strengthen yourself.


    Hiss!


    After the judge and the opponent had entered the West Desert, Boobei and Booxi also killed them. The two true dragons were also very shameless. The two beasts not only fought alone but even stared at a demon emperor with a bite. Emperor Zun defeated the Emperor''s body and was about to hold on.


    "True dragon, what are you capable of fighting against me? How dare you single out?" This demon emperor was extremely angry and growled!


    But he said shamelessly, "You think too much. Did you single out when you swallowed the sky monsters to attack our true dragon? Spicy next door, today we are two to one, and will not accept you to bite me! "


    "That''s right. We are really proud of our dragons. We don''t bother to deceive others in the face of any race, so we will always eat the losses of your evil creatures. We will be shameless today. You can hit me if you have the skills!" The yell of shouts did not make him a real dragon in the slightest.


    puff!


    Finally attacked by two shameless dragon emperors, this demon emperor who swallowed the Tian tribe was torn in two by the two dragons. The blood of the emperor fell down and became a tonic of the same tribe.


    The other emperors also fought to the top. The real demon emperor took a half step in the emperor''s realm. He forced a devouring emperor to the sky and rushed to the edge of the no-man''s land. He had a handle in his hand. The magic sword danced like a flower, sweeping out the sword qi.


    The true demon''s opponent is also very strong. At the level of the emperor, the taboo power in the emperor''s blood seems to show signs of awakening, and he is even on par with the true demon.


    "exchange!"


    In the decisive battle, Suzaku Tiandi, who has been fighting the White Tiger Tiandi for two days, finally couldn''t hold it. Her ancestral glory began to fade, and she could only retreat quickly.


    The Emperor Xuanwu has been killed, and Zulong is killing the Emperor again in this battle. Who can exchange at this time?


    With only one White Tiger Emperor left, it is absolutely impossible to entangle the Japanese Emperor, and the ancestral willpower of the White Tiger Emperor is almost running out, and he may be unable to fight at any time.


    Even more frightening is that while Emperor Suzaku retreated, a wicked sneer suddenly appeared on Emperor Tun Ri''s face, and he suddenly raised his finger.


    A finger was like a silk thread drawn from the heavens and the earth, and immediately stretched to the horizon, and directly observed the body of the **** and beast of Suzaku.


    The divine beast, the divine beast, was killed directly under this finger.


    The **** beast Suzaku is like an elf in flames. After being killed, the emperor''s body also turns into a point of ignition and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    "Suzaku! Alas!" Emperor Bai Hutian was so angry that the sky shook like a fragile mirror with dense cracks.


    "Suzaku, this **** swallow."


    He was screaming the same as Zulong who killed Juetian Emperor. He could not wait to smash Juetian Emperor in one claw, and then deal with it. But unfortunately, the ability to swallow Juetian Emperor was not built. He won''t be able to take him at all, but can only watch the Emperor Tianri violently.


    Fortunately, at this moment, a cry of a beast will die suddenly in the air.


    "Boss, save me ... Ah!"


    boom!


    A colorful imperial stick radiates light, almost illuminating the whole world of the mixed Yuan. Emperor Tiandi has already turned into a huge real body in the fierce battle, but was directly smashed into eight pieces by the huge imperial stick.


    At this moment, Azun is like a giant **** standing in the sky, holding the divine stick immortal in both hands, and exclaiming, "The same is forbidden Tiandi, but you are not as good as me. The power of your taboo comes from your dirty blood of the Devils, and But it comes from your own understanding. You are strong in the blood, but you are also limited by the blood. It is difficult to become stronger than the ancestors, but I have infinite possibilities. It is also reasonable for you to die in the hands of the emperor. "


    "Junior, it is reasonable to kill and die, and it is also reasonable to kill you."


    The emperor who swallowed the sun was so angry that he stepped through thousands of mountains and rivers in one step, and in front of Azun, a divine fist almost covered everything in the world, and smashed towards Azun.


    Regardless of the fact that Azun is a taboo emperor, his strength is extremely powerful, but in the face of a half-step magic fairy who has the power of thirty-eight calamities, he has no resistance at all.


    But Azun wasn''t waiting for death. He stepped back with all his strength, and the time and upsurge moved to the extreme to accelerate himself, trying to avoid the power of this punch, but the huge fist print was still pressing on him quickly.


    As soon as A Zun was in distress, a tree branch suddenly pulled out of the sky, and a fist smashed away the fist marks of the emperor who swallowed the sun.


    Ok?


    The emperor who swallowed the sun suddenly looked up and saw a fat old man descend from the sky.


    The old man may be too old, and his two eyebrows are half a meter long, falling down from the sides of his fat face. Although old, but this old man''s body is full of vital green immortals flowing, apparently a powerful half-step true immortal.


    Just now the branch of the punch that swallowed the sun is from this old hair. To be precise, it is one of his fingers, and his body should be a big tree.


    "Why is there a half-step true immortal in this world? Who are you?" Tiandi Tiandi asked loudly as he looked at the person.


    The fat old man stepped down as if walking down the stairs, and said solemnly, "The owner of this saint called the ancestral tree, the first tree in the Xuanhuang Great World. The emperor who didn''t know the words countlessly robbed, until three days ago, he struck the real fairyland and achieved a half-step true fairy level. "


    Yes, this old man is the ancestral tree lord who rushed to the mixed world with the crazy girl.


    On the way, Mad Girl taught him to understand the power of fortune, successfully struck the three layers of heaven to lead the fairy, and now the strength is extremely terrifying.


    "Another person from Xuanhuang World!"


    The emperor who swallowed the sun hummed, "If Lao Tzu reads it right, you just carried the eight calamities when you crossed the fairy lands?"


    "The emperor swallowing the sun is really powerful. I really only carry the eight calamities. It stands to reason that my power should not be as good as you now, but if there is a **** beast and the ancestral will will bless me and shoot with me, even if I cannot win you, at least I can A draw will make you powerless to fight fiercely again. "The ancestral tree master said positively.


    "Predecessor Zushu, I''ll help you." Zulong suddenly flew to the lord of Zushu, his body began to flash the terrible fairy power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The power of Zuxian''s will was awakened by him again.


    Just after Azun beheaded and killed, he also freed his hands and rushed towards killing the Heavenly Emperor.


    And Bai Hutian Emperor, at this time, the power of the ancestral will of his ancestor was also dissipated, and he did not dare to continue the war, and quickly retreated to rest.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    The emperor swallowed a smile, and the laughter shook Qiankun, and the smile was cold enough, and said, "You two can join hands to fight with me? Is it difficult for me to be weak again? Today, I will look at it and see Can you stop me from being fierce! "


    boom!


    While speaking, the Emperor Tun Ri shot with the palm of his hand, and the horror blasted out with the power of terror, as if accustomed to the whole world.


    In this palm power, the lord of the ancestral tree with eight immortal powers was frightened to retreat quickly, and the ancestral dragon also soared and dared not stand up.


    But after the hurricane passed, a true dragon emperor in the air broke up into **** in the middle.


    The emperor who swallowed the sun became fierce and killed a dragon emperor in front of the ancestral tree and the ancestor dragon. His situation seemed really unstoppable.

 Chapter 1576： Invincible

    After killing a true dragon emperor, the fierce might of the emperor who swallowed the sun was irresistible. He rushed forward, and the target turned out to be Azu.


    At this point, Azun had already handed off the killing of the Emperor.


    At this moment, Emperor Tun Ri pounced, a big hand turned into a big hand print of covering the sky, and grabbed towards Azun.


    "If you want to kill me, then you must kill me!"


    A Zun was unable to resist the power of the half-step true immortal, but could be used as a taboo emperor. When A Zun faced the mortal situation for the second time, he also died.


    Hum!


    When the palm print almost wrapped him in it, A Zun accelerated the time to the extreme, almost reversing the time and space, and suddenly came to kill Emperor Tiandi, his arms bypassed behind and killed him. His throat.


    let''s hit!


    There is a sneer on A Zun''s face. If you want to kill me, then kill your own emperor, too. What do you do?


    However, Azun underestimated the determination of Tuntian Tiandi to kill him. The huge handprint paused in the air for a moment, then suddenly closed.


    "No, Boss ..." At this moment, there was a flash of despair in the eyes of Killing the Heavenly Emperor, and a loud roar wanted to stop Tunri.


    "Nima, in order to kill the emperor, you will not let it go along with the clan brothers!" A Zun also scared his pupils to enlarge, he kicked out the emperor and kicked back with his strength.


    At the same time, the ancestral tree chased and killed, and his right hand fluttered, and a verdant branch snapped at the forefinger''s fingertips closed by the giant palm print, drawing his fingertips indefinitely.


    Ah Zun escaped with a desperate gesture at the gap where the fingertips were uncertain.


    It can be said with certainty that even if A Zun is slow or hesitates, then he must be swallowed by the emperor directly.


    boom!


    With this huge handprint clenched, a force that seemed to make Qian Qian annihilate with his fists swinging in all directions.


    Ahhh!


    Ah was shocked by this force and spurted out his blood, like a humanoid arrow shooting backwards.


    In the extremely dangerous situation, when he recovered his life and was seriously injured, he even laughed proudly at this time: "Haha, happy, really happy! Swallowing the sun, you will not only fail to kill the emperor If you succeed, you will kill your own brother. Is n��t it fun? "


    "Oh, it''s really fun!"


    The emperor who swallowed the sun did not feel annoyed by killing his fellow emperor, even laughing with the same laugh: "Junior, you don''t know yet, in fact, I want to thank you, and even more thank Liu Feng. Thank you for killing me Reasonable reason to kill the Heavenly Emperor, thank you Liu Feng for killing the other three Heavenly Emperors of my tribe in other universes. "


    Ok?


    After listening to the words of Sun, Azu, Zushu and Zulong all stopped.


    Tianri Tiandi''s big hand loosened, and a cloud of blood mist drifted in his palm, but in this blood mist, a black line that was almost invisible to the naked eye flew to Tundi Tiandi and was sucked into his nostril.


    "Damn it, the other five emperors of the Devouring Demon Clan were all cast down by him."


    After seeing this scene, the ancestor of the ancestral tree shouted angrily: "This is an evil sacrifice crafted with half a step of true immortal blood. It is designed to collect the original strength of the same strong blood. Emperor Tian has long been regarded by the old **** swallowing the sun as a weapon to increase his own power. "


    "Fuck! Isn''t it too special to swallow the sun?"


    Zulong shouted: "You are already a half-step magic fairy, and you have the power of thirty-eight calamities, what else do you want to do with the original strength of the Celestial Emperor?"


    Hahahaha!


    The emperor who swallowed the sun raised his hands and laughed wildly. Ascending his body, he lifted up the layers of evil spirits that corroded Liuhebahuang. His momentum climbed up indefinitely, and he gestured to the world with his hands, saying, "You do n��t mean that I swallow Are the heavenly beings evil creatures that feed on all living beings? That is, based on beings that eat blood, is it normal for me to devour the origin of the emperor of the same tribe? "


    Feeling the rising momentum of the emperor who swallowed the sun, the face of the lord of the ancestral tree became dignified to the top.


    The ancestor dragon with the bonus of the will power of the ancestors, even behind this magic power, can not help but go backwards.


    A Zun, who had just escaped his life, also backwards. He has always had an invincible faith, but at this time, when he faced the emperor who swallowed the sun, he had a great terror.


    At this point A Zun realized how terrible the half-step Zhenxian was. This realm was beyond the Emperor of Heaven at the level of life. There was no conviction, confidence, and courage to fight against.


    The ever-increasing atmosphere of the devouring Sun Emperor has caused an obvious tremor in the entire world of the Yuanyuan. His eyes flashed with the inexorable magic light and continued: "Tell me clearly, I have not only devoured the five great emperors of my tribe The same is true of the Xuanwu emperor and Suzaku emperor that I just killed. The only pity is that the white unicorn, which is almost the incarnation of time and space. At the moment he killed him, his original power escaped. . But this is nothing, I have already obtained the innate origin of the birthplace of Suzaku, and the acquired origin of the two great beasts, plus the origin of the five taboo heaven emperors of the same family, although I am still a half-step magic fairy, but It''s already infinitely close to the real realm. "


    Bang!


    As Tuntian Emperor finished his remarks, his breath suddenly expanded outwards, and then the entire North Sea continent and a third of the West Desert continent collapsed and turned into cosmic dust.


    Only this time, countless army of devouring beasts perished, and the small swallowing beasts that were killed actually had the kind of small black lines flying up and were sucked into the nostrils by the emperor devouring the sun.


    Even more tragic is that the Army of the Divine Beasts, the Army of the Heavenly Court, and the army of the two restricted areas also lost most of them at this moment, and they can survive. There are only some super-powerful dominating powerhouses. Only these dominating forces. Will not easily be shocked to death by the breath of half-step magic fairy.


    But even so, these dominant powers did not dare to fight anymore, and they fled quickly outside the devastated continent.


    Even the mighty warriors of the heavenly court lost their courage to fight at this moment.


    "Invincible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This devouring emperor is already invincible." Zulong, as the most powerful beast in the world, appeared in despair at this moment.


    "The power of the thirty-eighth calamity has absorbed so many powerful sources. How strong has he become? Is it really infinitely close to the real immortal realm?" When the lord of the ancestral tree said this, he himself He didn''t realize that his hands were shaking.


    "Not willing, I''m not willing!" At this moment, the White Tiger Tiandi also came to the ancestral trees and ancestors, watching the ancestors almost disappeared. This white tiger had long lost the dignity of the beast, and his face was full of beasts.����.


    At this moment, a glorious contentment appeared on the emperor Tun Ri''s face. He raised his hand and pointed at the ancestor of the ancestral tree, and said blandly, "Yes, I am invincible in swallowing the sun, and truly invincible. You are here. The only half-step true fairy, I will let you experience my invincibility! "


    While the emperor Tun Ri was talking, a finger man suddenly appeared in front of the ancestral tree.


    The sacred pupils of the ancestral tree enlarged sharply, arms crossed in front of him to resist, however ...


    This inconspicuous fingertip broke through the left arm of the ancestor of the ancestral tree, then broke through his left shoulder, and shot a bloodline ten meters long from the back of the ancestor of the ancestor.

 Chapter 1577： Prisoners Cocoon

    As a half-step true fairy, the lord of the ancestral tree can take this step and think that he is not the first in the world, but he will never be easily defeated by any opponent.


    However, after the Emperor Tuntian came up with real strength, this attack defeated the faith of the ancestor of the Lord.


    Fortunately, the attack that Emperor Tun Ri just did was not a killing move. To be precise, Emperor Tun Ri was deliberately demonstrating his strength. What he wanted was to let the enemy''s confidence collapse before killing.


    After the old man in Zhongzhao strode, every step he stepped down in a void in the void, and he stabilised his body only after taking 15 steps back.


    "It''s so powerful, it''s a half-step true fairy. Why is our gap so big?" After the lord of the ancestral tree stabilized his body, his eyes became much dimmed.


    Zulong''s huge dragon body circled around the old man of the ancestral tree.


    This dragon is very clear. If the ancestral tree is in the middle, this half-step true fairy horror will be over. Zulong is different. Although he is far less effective than Devonian Emperor, he has the power of Zuxian will, at least he will not be killed.


    Zu Shu also understood what Zu Long meant. The two great masters were forced to use this tactic, and it was also a helpless act of giving up dignity.


    Is it just that this extremely passive tactic can be used to counter the Japanese emperor? The ancestral tree and the ancestral dragon had no heart at all.


    Emperor Tunri looked at Zushu and Zulong, with a sneer of sneer on his face, turned his head and looked away, and said blandly: "Don''t you bother, in fact, I want to kill you is just a matter of time, but I want you to fully feel fear and despair. "


    During his speech, Emperor Tun Ri pointed at the place he was looking for.


    puff!


    A great emperor from the Holy Land of Linyin in the air cut off half of the body of a devouring demon emperor with a single knife, and thought he would win with another knife. But his eyebrow suddenly blew up a blood flower, and Yuanshen annihilated directly.


    He killed an emperor with one finger, and the killed emperor did not know how he died until he died.


    "Well, I''m not dead, hahaha!"


    The demon emperor who had been cut off half thought that he would die, but when he saw his opponent was killed suddenly, he was so excited that he laughed and grabbed the dead emperor''s corpse and dragged it to his side. ...


    A poor emperor existed. Not only did he die who did not know who the killer was, but the body was also eaten by the devouring demon emperor, and this demon emperor recovered from injury.


    After killing a great emperor, the emperor of Tuntian looked at the edge of the North Sea continent that had been annihilated, that is, the no-man''s land zone.


    His eyes locked on the real devil who entered the no-man''s land. In the no-man''s land, the real devil was so powerful. His opponent was equally powerful, but after playing for so long, the real devil finally gained the upper hand. , The opponent already had only the skill of parry and did not fight back.


    After the emperor Tun Tian locked the true demon emperor, he said scornfully to the ancestral tree: "I will kill one of your emperors in front of you. Will you feel extremely weak?"


    Huh!


    The emperor swallowed his fingers, and no one saw what power he had ejected, only knowing that the moment he flicked his fingers, a small space hole was hit in front of him.


    No, it is not a hole in space, but a hole in time and space. Just this finger makes Zulong look with a shock in his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the mighty true demon emperor in the no-man''s zone suddenly stiffened and his eyebrows were pierced.


    It is conceivable that the real emperor who was killed was as miserable as the emperor of Linyin Holy Land.


    expensive!


    Zulong really couldn''t stand it anymore, he issued a loud dragon yin, and the fairy light bloomed on his body, and he swooped up on the emperor who swallowed the sun, "Swallow the sun, old dragon I fight with you today."


    "Fight? Do you have the right to fight desperately in front of me?" Emperor Tun Ri suddenly waved a huge palm print across the sky and slammed the giant dragon body of Zulong.


    Since the beginning of the war, this battle has already passed five days and five nights. In the previous battle, although the four great beasts have been facing the disadvantage of the Japanese emperor, but as long as the power of the ancestral will is fused, they will not be recruited. You will be hurt, but this time things have changed.


    There were a large number of dragon scales crumbling on the ancestral dragon, and the emperor''s blood overflowed along the mouth of the dragon, and even a sharp dragon tooth splashed out from the dragon''s mouth.


    Even if there is the fusion of the power of Zuxian''s will, Zulong is also injured, this is the first time after the war between the two sides.


    "Old Dragon!" Bai Hutiandi beside him was also shocked by this scene.


    "Swallow the sun, die!"


    Also at this moment, the ancestor of the ancestral tree suddenly appeared in front of the Emperor Tun Ri, and two veteran hands clasped his shoulders.


    The emperor who swallowed the sun didn''t seem to expect that Zushu dared to shoot suddenly. Without any precaution, his shoulders were directly buckled by the Zushu lord.


    With a trick, the old man of Zushu burst into a terrible spirit in his eyes, and immediately turned his arms into two thick branches, and the five branches turned into branches and vines, quickly binding the emperor who swallowed the sun. .


    "Oh! Swallow the sun, you will pay a heavy price for your arrogance."


    After all, a confident smile appeared on the old man''s face, and the whole body of the fairy light was bright like a big sun, and behind him, a huge tree ancestor appeared, and branches and vines were constantly entangled in the emperor who swallowed the sun. It seems that the emperor who swallowed the sun seemed to be tied into a big cocoon.


    "Interesting trick, is this your last hole card?" Even if the emperor Tun Ri Tian was restrained, he did not seem panic. He looked at the ancestral tree in front of him, his eyes were very calm.


    The immortal light on Zulong has become more dazzling. His strength is constantly strengthening, and he confidently said, "It is one of the cards of the Lord. This trick melts the mystery of the immortal power, plus my ancestral tree. The origin of the vitality creates a prisoner''s immortal cocoon, and the power of this cocoon can be completely balanced even with time. Even if it is not my strongest hole card, I believe you are difficult to escape, and I will use all my heart to bring you Killed. "


    Ha ha!


    Swallowing the Heaven Emperor seems to have heard a big joke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sneered: "Did you not see that I did this on purpose? I just want to let you know that you are the one who is in trouble. The half-step true fairy of power, in front of my half-step magic fairy of thirty-eight calamities, you are a fart! "


    boom!


    Immediately, the thunderous Emperor once again exuded horrible fierce power, with black strands of black magic gas, spilling out from the branches of the prisoner''s immortal cocoon, and making a noisy corroding sound.


    The ancestor of the ancestral tree changed greatly, and you, an ordinary person, were suddenly shocked backwards by the boiling oil, and both arms returned to normal form, but it was **** horrified.


    Immediately after the prisoner''s immortal cocoon shattered and the emperor Tun Ri stepped out of it, his gaze locked on the ancestor of the ancestor, and the real murderous power had already appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, the lord of the ancestral tree suddenly felt a huge sense of crisis.


    Also at this moment, Liu Feng didn''t know when he was out of the sky. No, it was in the chaos outside the mixed world. His body was full of fairy light, and at the same time, a disc-like fairy robbery began to converge above his head. .

 Chapter 1578： Hidden Secrets in Fairy Robber

    Liu Feng stands under the cloud of thief, and the lifeless chaos and nothingness are all illuminated by the immortal light on him. He stands in this chaos and nothingness, his face is full of firmness, and he yells, "Come on fairy Robbers, come violently! "


    Click!


    Immediately, a black thunder fell, and a thick thunder column covered Liu Feng. The power of immortal thunder seemed to be able to split the world into nothingness.


    But the second time Liu Feng, who was baptized by Xianjie, was not as embarrassed as the last time. After the thunder column dissipated, small black arcs flowed on Liu Feng. Instead of being injured, he sucked hard and pulled These Xianlei arcs were all sucked into the body.


    Immediately after, Yuhua Xianguang fell and nourished his body.


    This time to deal with Xianjie, because Liu Feng''s strength has been greatly improved, so Liu Fengdujie is a lot easier. In addition, the most important point is that when Liu Feng hits Wonderland for the first time, it is to eliminate the power of magic in the body, and Tianjie ��s power against evil things will increase sharply. The tenth calamity was carried by Haotianjing.


    In this second crossing of the Immortal Calamity, Liu Feng seemed to be calm. After absorbing the first light of the immortal fairy, Liu Feng felt that the power of the reincarnation and the magical power of the immortal had been improved a little, both the body and the Yuanshen were extremely good. Eager to continue to get the Feathered Fairy Power.


    "Comfortable, come on, I need more Fei Xian Xian Li, continue to chop me!" Liu Feng''s eyes were sharp, looking up at the huge robbery cloud shaped like a disc.


    As Liu Feng''s voice sounded, Tianwei seemed to be provoked, and the black thunder turned into a black thunder dragon among the storm clouds.


    Bang!


    The second Thunderbolt split, and the black dragon-shaped Thunderbolt engulfed Liu Feng. Although Xianjie''s power was improved a lot, it still couldn''t hurt Liu Feng.


    And raised his right hand in the thunder, watching the arc of thunder flowing in the palm of his hand, his eyes suddenly lighted up.


    To say that Feng Tiandi''s courage is really not small. When he was at the level of the Emperor, he used the taboo Tianyan to peek into the mystery of Tianzhuang. As a result, it caused the backlash of the immortal, and he was almost killed and killed by the Tiandao.


    At this time, instead of looking up and observing with taboo sky eyes, he was carefully peeking at the immortal thunder in his hand, and found a great secret from it.


    "It turns out that this fairy force in the thunderous thunder is a high order."


    While Liu Feng was talking, he raised his left hand and grabbed the falling Yuhuaxianguang to the palm of his hand, and then brought it to his eyes to see, "Sure enough, Thunder is the power that destroys everything, Yuxianguang is the power of infinite vitality. This is the birth and death sky. The mystery of the sword was perfectly manifested at the time of Xianjie. "


    During the conversation, Liu Feng absorbed the power of Yuhua Xian, making his body and Yuanshen increase again.


    Boom boom!


    Afterwards, all the fairy dragons thundered and thundered. Liu Feng did not resist at all at first, and let Xianjie fully temper his emperor''s body.


    In a flash, Jiudao Xianlei was resisted by him, and the intensity of Xianjie became more and more terrible. There was even a fuchsia line of fire in the black thunder.


    After the nine thunders, Liu Feng no longer used his body to resist. When the tenth thunder fell, Liu Feng Yangtian made a long howl, punched on the thunder dragon''s faucet, and turned the black thunder with a diameter of more than ten feet. The dragon shattered, and the purple-red thread in the thunder column turned into flames and shrouded toward Liu Feng.


    When the last immortal crossing was over, there were these fires in the tenth immortal calamity, and Liu Feng was well prepared. He was not only afraid to take the initiative to introduce the calamity into his body.


    Bang!


    As the fire broke into the body, Liu Feng''s entire body of 84,000 pores opened at the same time, as if the body was ignited, a line of fire spewed out, making Liu Feng himself a fireman.


    The power of this flame has already surpassed the Tianlei Emperor fire that finally appeared when Liu Fengdu Tiandi was robbed.


    But now Liu Feng is not at the level of Heavenly Emperor. He is half-steps at the level of true immortal. He has no fear of this calamity. Instead, he uses this flame to refine the hidden magazines in the body, and refines Yuanshen to become more powerful and clear.


    When forging the body and Yuanshen with the calamity, Liu Feng was still observing the calamity in and out of the body. He found that the flame and the Thunder Emperor were actually two kinds of nature, and they belonged to another order force of the Immortal.


    "It turned out that the calamity is closer to the power of reincarnation. The power is not melted but decomposed. At the same time as destroying the robbed, it will feed its power back to the world and form a direct reincarnation. The robbed As long as it can resist, it will break down the dead gas in the human body. This is so, this is so ... "


    The brighter Liu Feng''s eyes looked, he finally discovered the essence of the power of Xiandao.


    Anyone''s body is actually deadly. People at the level of the emperor experience an ominous robbery every three thousand years, and people at the level of the emperor experience a countless robbery every five thousand years.


    In fact, where did this catastrophe come from?


    This explains clearly why people cultivate to the level of the emperor, almost immortal, and even some powerful emperors understand and grasp the meaning of time, but why they ca n��t keep the balance of time completely and ca n��t completely break away from the limit of life and death. .


    And the life and death hidden in the human body is actually a kind of innate order power that accompanies people''s birth. This order represents Tianwei, and it is necessary to realize the natural reincarnation.


    Even if Liu Feng first crossed the immortal and became a half-step true immortal, he did not find the death in his body until he used the fire to refine his body, which is the same meaning of the power of reincarnation. The fire cannot melt and decompose Liu Feng''s body and the Yuanshen. Even the dead air in his body was decomposed, which was discovered by Liu Feng with taboo eyes.


    Unfortunately, because the fire is part of the Thunder, it is coming quickly.


    After waiting for all the dead air in Liu Feng''s body to be eliminated, the calamity was dissipated, and then the corpse fairy light fell.


    After absorbing the feathers of the immortal fairy, Liu Feng''s body and Yuanshen were strengthened again, but at the same time, the dead gas that had been decomposed and weakened, was also nourished and restored by the feathers of the immortal fairy.


    Hey!


    Liu Feng laughed. His previous understanding of Xianjie may not be completely transparent, but now he understands it completely.


    It turns out that reincarnation and good fortune are inseparable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Death represents the innate order of death, and Yuhua Xianguang represents good fortune. Death gas can be decomposed and melted by the robbery. Similarly, the robbery also needs to destroy the robbed, and the feathered fairy light can not only benefit the robbed, but also nourish the order of death. This is the true creation, and it must also be a necessary reincarnation.


    It seems that Liu Feng really fully discovered the secret in Xianjie. His breath rose again. Yuan Shen was on the third floor and punched on the light film on the door of the door that day. He even blasted the light film inward. Recessed seven or eight inches deep, and ripples.


    Immediately afterwards, there seemed to be any horror being activated in the world in the light gate, and a fierce beast appeared in the light film, which was thrown out from the sky gate to engulf Liu Feng''s spirit.


    "Finally came out, is this the root of the death order, right?" Liu Feng''s Yuanshen sneered, punching his fist and colliding with the beast of death.


    At the same time, the robbery clouds in the chaotic space expanded suddenly, and a hole was formed in the middle of the disc-shaped robbery clouds, and then a black beast composed of black thunder rushed out from it.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth provoked a sneer, and he fisted up to take the initiative to attack. "This is the real secret of Xianjie, right? I finally understand, if you can''t see the essence of Xianjie, even if you have resisted one hundred and one thousand, Nor can it reach the level of true immortal, because the road is wrong. "

 Chapter 1579： Tiger tooth reproduction

    oom!


    Liu Feng''s fist smashed on the beast of the thunderous beast. The three-layered gods in the sky inside his mud pill palace are also the evil beasts that rushed out of the gate.


    Bang!


    The horrible boiling fairy force burst above the robbery cloud, and even in the chaotic space, a chaotic atmosphere that can only be generated in the legend has been played.


    "Haha! Happily, this emperor really understands. The power of reincarnation and the power of creation are just a kind of help to break through the realm and become a wonderland. If you do not eliminate the root of the order of death in the body, you will never It may become immortal, and the three heavenly portals will never cross. "Liu Feng laughed in the boiling power.


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, the thunder beast fought back, cracking Liu Feng''s fist, slamming it into Liu Feng''s chest, knocking Liu Feng upside down, and not knowing how far.


    Anyway, here is chaotic space, which belongs to the space and space of different universes. There is no margin at all, no concept of interest, no time, and no distance.


    If it was placed in the mixed world, Liu Feng was hit by an upside down flight. The distance from the North Sea continent would have to be hit by the Antarctic continent. But here, he just showed a state of high speed upside down. No distance is long.


    Howl!


    The thunder beast chased after him, and the thunder had inexhaustible vitality and dying power. It seemed that Liu Feng would be swallowed up without giving him a chance of life.


    However, Liu Feng, who was hit by the fly, did not seem to be severely injured. He straightened his body again in the upside down flight, and the immortal light bloomed on his body. His left hand was held around his waist. Under his control, the right fist had already blasted forward, and a powerful fortune immortal flowed on the fist.


    Bang!


    Liu Feng ��s fist banged on the head of this thunderous beast again, smashing the skull of the beast seven inches, and the power of creation possesses the power of creation, which contains the extremely powerful force of life, which is the destruction. The nemesis of force and death order.


    Maybe Liu Feng''s good fortune now is not powerful enough to completely wipe out the death order, but he has found a real breakthrough and then takes the remaining half step.


    Howl!


    The Thunder Beast seemed to feel the pain and screamed, waving Thunder Claw to grab Liu Feng''s head.


    Liu Feng''s body retreated, pointing towards the beast. This fierce beast is extremely powerful in attack and defense, but after all, he doesn''t have the wisdom, and he fought with Liu Feng fiercely.


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    I don''t know how long the fighting lasted, Liu Feng finally smashed the Thunder Monster with a fist of fortune.


    Immediately, a dark purple calamity raged inside the fierce beast and drowned Liu Feng in it.


    This is not over. The fairy light above the robbery cloud illuminates the entire chaotic space, and even ten feathered fairy lights are continuously dropped.


    It can be seen that killing this death beast is equivalent to resisting ten calamities.


    For the first time, Liu Feng crossed the immortal calamity and fought against the nine calamities alone. Ten calamities were carried before this time, and then killing the thunder beast was equivalent to ten calamities, reaching a total of twenty-nine calamities.


    However, Liu Feng, who was drowned in the fire, did not directly absorb these feathers. Instead, he raised his left hand and blocked the ten feathers with the power of reincarnation.


    Liu Feng wants immortality to completely refine the innate death order in the body. He firmly believes that only by killing the innate death order in the body is he truly qualified to cross the Tianmen to achieve the real immortal realm.


    Ten times more than the previous horrific fire, Liu Feng was almost burned into the ashes, but the dead air in Liu Feng''s body was almost wiped out. At a certain moment, Liu Feng felt that he was going to be killed by the ten-fold calamity, but he kept his sober will to let him stand up, and at the moment when his death was almost wiped out, Liu Feng felt himself It seems that the body and the Yuanshen suddenly have a leap state.


    This leap may not be reflected in strength at once, but Liu Feng ��s Yuanshen seems to see more and more real things in the third layer of sky. The light film on that sky gate suddenly became thinner. The scene seems to be faintly seen.


    "Sure enough, it is the same as I thought." Whether Liu Feng was real or Yuan Shen, his eyes lit up at the same time.


    After Liu Feng confirmed that the dead energy in his body was completely dissipated, he immediately unlocked the banned Yuhuaxianguang and began to quickly repair the damage to his body and Yuanshen.


    At the same time, the cloud of the immortal calamity began to boil violently, as if to expand, to create a new immortal calamity.


    "Hao Tianjing!"


    Liu Feng did not hesitate to send the Haotian Mirror directly, and a loud blast would split the clouds, and some of the essence of Xiandao Thunder was also included in the mirror world by this treasure mirror.


    call!


    Immortal robbery broke, Liu Feng took a breath, at this time his body was broken and scary, almost half of his body was gone. If he continued to cross the robbery, he would definitely be cut off by the immortal roar.


    But just as Liu Feng was about to recover from the injury, a sudden light appeared from the left side of his body.


    This is the sunlight from the real physical world. Someone opened the corner of the mixed world and did not use space-time wormholes to go to other cosmic planes, but directly through nothingness, or directly to Liu Feng. .


    "Swallowing the sun?" Liu Feng''s body was recovering quickly, but such a severe trauma could not be recovered faster than a half-step magic fairy with thirty-eight robbers!


    The fierce and strong body of the emperor who swallowed the sun appeared on the side of Liu Feng with the sun. He actively opened the mixed world and reached Liu Feng in front of him. A terrible evil was pressing against Liu Fenggai. under.


    Liu Feng''s current state is really bad, let alone face a half-step true immortal at this moment, I am afraid that a great emperor can kill him. Just being forced by the devastation of the emperor of the sun, he has not been repaired. A good body shows a large area of ??cracking.


    "Your sister!"


    Liu Feng was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and frowned, "Swallowing the sun, dare you single out when I recover?"


    "Oh! Are you stupid when I am? I can quickly kill you now, why should I give you a chance?" While the emperor Tun Ri was talking, he raised his fist and smashed at Liu Feng.


    Liu Fengqiang backed up, not only did not dare to bump into the opponent, and even felt the fist style of the other side felt that the body could not bear it.


    "Swallow the sun, don''t be arrogant, don''t think I have no more fighting power!"


    Just at this critical moment, the ancestor of the ancestral tree was killed and hugged Liu Feng for a moment and disappeared from the place.


    When Zu Shu and Liu Feng reappear, they have returned to the mixed world.


    At this moment, the mixed world of the Yuan Dynasty was too miserable. Almost all the four continents were shattered by mountains and rivers. Looking up, the starry sky shrouded by the celestial masses was broken.


    Countless devouring beasts are running around, the number of **** beasts, the heavenly army, the two restricted areas of the army, and the number of regenerating dragon beasts are very small. In the battle with the devouring beasts, they completely fell. Downwind.


    As for the battle at the level of the emperor, the emperors in the court of heaven originally had the advantage. However, after the emperor swallowed the sky to show his true strength, the **** of war Chi You was killed. The devil is gone too ...


    Don''t look at Liu Feng''s constant enlightenment on the creation of Xianxian. Don''t look at him just outside the world of Yuanyuan to cross Xianjie, but he is not unaware of the outside world. As his half-step true fairy, there is a pair of unique Forbidden Tianyan, apart from the celestial massacre, what can''t he see through?


    Even the surviving emperors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were also wounded at this time. The number of the emperors was more than that of the Devastation Monsters, but now they are less than each other, and they are completely at a disadvantage.


    Liu Feng looked red, and said loudly, "Brothers, hold on for a while, as long as this emperor recovers, let these evil creatures go extinct."


    "Wind boss!"


    "Feng Tiandi!"


    "Protect the boss, let him recover, and we won."


    As soon as Liu Feng appeared and made a sound, all the emperors in the battle were as excited as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    But at this moment, the emperor Tuntian chased him back. He held Wanjun Mowei and said aloud, "Want to exterminate us? Are you worthy? In front of me, you have no chance to recover."


    The emperor who swallowed the sun opened his big hand and patted it towards Liu Feng. A large fingerprint covering the sky and the sun shrouded Liu Feng and the ancestral holy shroud in it.


    But at this moment, a sharp tiger tooth that was as bright as jade snow suddenly broke through the annihilation of the celestial genocide, and a sizzling sound shattered the occult handprint issued by the emperor of the sun.

 Chapter 1580： There are ladies

    "Tiger teeth, my master''s tiger teeth!" Liu Feng suddenly shouted in excitement, because he has been working to repair the wounded body and primordial spirit, because this time he was too excited, and almost stubbornly went mad.


    The half-step true immortal level, if it exists above the Heavenly Emperor level, if it really dies because of going into the devil, it will definitely become the first tragedy in the cultivation world.


    "who is it?"


    Immediately, the Emperor Tun Ri, who retracted his hand, looked ironed, and looked up. His large handprint was penetrated, and similarly, a translucent blood hole appeared in his right hand, and the body was injured.


    "Who? Who can actually hurt the swallowing sun with the power of thirty-eight robbers? I know, it was her who arrived after the immortal robbers." The ancestor of the ancestral tree stunned, and immediately became excited.


    Zulong exudes fairy light all over his body, and likewise hovering in the air for a while, the power of that tiger tooth makes him feel fear.


    After the white tiger teeth defeated the handprint of the emperor who swallowed the sun, they were suspended in the air, as if it were a seed that gave birth to Qiankun. Obviously it is just a tiger tooth, but it gives people a sense of sacredness and inviolability. Liu Feng looked at the tiger tooth, and he saw a handsome face with a smile of evil charm.


    He knew that among the tiger teeth was a ray of his master''s soul. The appearance of this tiger tooth meant that Su Haoran had decided to go to war?


    or����


    Suddenly Liu Feng thought of something and suddenly looked up at the sky. The place he looked at was the same as the place he swallowed.


    Immediately, one after another Xia Xia sprinkled down from the air, and gradually, among the Xia Xia, a figure walked from here.


    This is a woman wearing a plain linen blouse and linen cropped pants. A small white leg was exposed to the air, flowing with a watery luster. On a pair of small white and delicate feet, stepping on a pair of straw shoes, half a big toe was faintly exposed, and it seemed a little playful.


    "Madam!"


    After seeing the person, Liu Feng''s eye circles were somewhat moist.


    The so-called war brothers and father-son soldiers.


    For a long time, Liu Feng has been relying on others regardless of any enemies. Although he always wanted to bring his brothers to the top, when he encountered difficulties, he also hoped that he could rely on him. He hoped that someone would rely on him. Can shield him from the wind and rain.


    Just when he needed most help, his sister-in-law appeared.


    Yes, the comer is the crazy girl, that is, she said that the ancestor of the ancestral tree followed to join the Yuanyuan World to participate in the war.


    "Xiaofeng, recover your injury well, now you don''t need to worry about anything, there is a master-in-law!" The crazy girl glanced at Liu Feng, then turned her head to lock the Emperor of Heaven, a pair of beautiful eyes like the stars, flashing a mad Color.


    The sentence "There is a master-in-law!" Makes Liu Feng feel the blood is boiling.


    The appearance of the crazy girl made Liu Feng completely relieved. He sat in the void and slowly flew backwards. The blood in his body was roaring like the Yangtze River, and the power was working to the extreme and he was quickly recovering his body.


    Reaching Liu Feng''s current state, he must rely on his own strength to recover. The effect of any elixir on his body is almost zero.


    With the rapid recovery of Liu Feng, the aura of the entire mixed Yuan world formed a radial storm, which swept towards Liu Feng as the center.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Crazy Girl and Tun Ritian Emperor collided together.


    The powerful woman who was second only to Su Haoran, who had an instinct to react differently from ordinary people in the battle, now showed real combat power that shocked all the creatures in the mixed world.


    She punched with a punch, and the dazzling fairy gleam flashed on the small fist, which was as bright as jade, and it took the fist of the emperor who swallowed it.


    The two great masters collided with only one punch, and a star-crossing beam of light shot through the sky to the far and far, and penetrated the continent to penetrate the continent and sink into the starry sky in the opposite direction.


    After a punch, the crazy girl''s complexion changed slightly, from rosy to pale, and then backed up in the air.


    The emperor who swallowed the sun also took three steps back, and then squinted and said, "The power of eighteen calamities, your little girl has the power of eighteen calamities, and ... your skill is very special, completely beyond the eighteen calamities. The power you deserve. "


    The mad girl held her body flat, spread her right hand flat, and she had no mood or swallowing the Japanese waste, and shouted, "Gun!"


    Hum!


    Immediately, the space outside the palm of the satirical girl appeared ripples spreading around, as if something was flying from an extremely distant place, and it was necessary to rush through time and space.


    The emperor who swallowed the sun narrowed his eyes even more. Although with his strength, he didn''t feel that this woman would pose a real threat to him, but he always felt that the crazy girl might have a hole card, so he did not immediately launch an attack. I wanted to see See what weapons she can summon.


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen, who was far away from the earth, suddenly stunned slightly.


    Now Yang Shiwen has returned to the earth and returned to Donghai Repeating University. At this time, she is sitting in a coffee shop, holding coffee in her left hand, and pressing a pair of Basic Economics in her right hand.


    Sitting opposite Yang Shiwen was Liu Feng, of course, Liu Feng''s will.


    But at this time Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng, there was always an unreal feeling, the original sweetness seemed to suddenly fade.


    "Shi Wen, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Feng sipped his coffee and asked with concern.


    what!


    Yang Shiwen awakened from his trance and raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows: "My husband, I feel like something is missing around me, but I can''t remember what I lost."


    "How can you lose things? Can anyone still steal your things in front of your husband and me?" Liu Feng said gently, grabbing Yang Shiwen and pressing the book''s little hand.


    "wrong!"


    Yang Shiwen made a deep breath: "Two times, when you were still in the upper five-dimensional boundary, I had this feeling, this time it was more obvious. I ... By the way, I have n��t practiced guns for a long time after I came back Now, my gold gun ... yes, what about my gold gun? "


    While talking, Yang Shiwen suddenly stood up.


    Today, Miss Yang is even more beautiful. She has the appearance of a young girl, but also has a charming charm of a mature woman. Her figure is like a secondary development, because her movements are too fierce, and her chest is covered with a white gauze skirt. The majesty of the package shook violently, not to mention how charming it was.


    But at this time, Liu Feng did not appreciate his feminine look at all, but there was a little dignity in his eyes.


    Yang Shiwen is in the emperor''s ancestral art of a thousand dreams ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and is living in the real world. It is logically impossible to see that Liu Feng in front of him is not a real person, but now the state of Yang Shiwen is obviously to be from the ancient one The same goes out in a dream.


    "Husband, wait for me, I''m going to do something." Yang Shiwen found that he couldn''t summon the gold gun, threw a sentence, and turned and ran out.


    "Baby, what are you going to do?" Liu Feng stood up and asked.


    "Don''t follow me, I''m looking for you when I''m done." Yang Shiwen said without looking back.


    Seeing Yang Shiwen running away, Liu Feng, who was in the will, raised his hand and stroked his forehead, shook his head and said, "No, the dream of a thousand years seems to be cracked by her. Yang Shiwen''s constitution is special, maybe he broke through the ancient dream Later, a huge breakthrough may be achieved. Xi Zun is not here. She is going to make trouble with me. How can I explain? "


    Hum!


    In the mixed world, the space finally broke open. It originally belonged to the crazy girl. Later, the Panlong golden gun passed on to Yang Shiwen came across the space-time plane and was held by the crazy girl.


    PS: "Medical and other endings, you have to decide the ending! �� Has been updated on the WeChat public account. You can watch, like, and comment!

 Chapter 1581： Hurry up and stop her

    After this golden gun appeared in the hands of Mad Girl, just like the last time she was called by Mad Girl, the whole big gun kept buzzing with excitement.


    The crazy girl who started with the gold gun changed the temperament of the whole person. She shook her head gently, and the ponytail behind her head swayed gently. A confident smile appeared on the beautiful and delicate face, and the madness in her eyes became More Sheng.


    "Crazy girl, this is the real you."


    Su Haoran''s voice rang out in the hanging tiger tooth.


    Obviously, Su Haoran''s hidden soul hidden in this tiger''s tooth has long been awakened. Just as Liu Feng thought, Su Haoran would also participate in the war.


    The mad girl held a gun in her right hand, raised her left hand upward, took the tiger tooth in her hand, smiled and said, "Today you and I fought side by side, if you win, you will share the glory, if you lose, you will go to Huangquan."


    Tiger teeth trembled, and Su Haoran''s voice rang again. "I don''t think it''s better to leave Huang Quan. Your man and I now exist in the form of soul-splitting, and I die too thoroughly when I die. If I can, I can''t. Just run, just let Huang Feng leave Xiaofeng alone. "


    Ahhh!


    Zheng Feng ��s body repairing Liu Feng almost went into trouble again, ah, is there such a master? Are you unwilling to take Huangquan Road, your apprentice, will I go?


    Of course, the tiger''s teeth hiding Su Haoran''s soul did not have the slightest intention to escape, but bloomed with milky halos, revealing a mysterious power.


    "Well, are you finished with your last words?"


    The emperor who swallowed the sun whispered, "I will send you on the road after finishing talking. The gains from today''s war are not small. The Hao Ran emperor who once fought fiercely with this emperor has appeared. I did not expect that you are so miserable now With only a ray of souls left, he dared to show up, just as the emperor could swallow you as a tonic. "


    "Want to swallow my man''s soul, see if you have that ability!" Mad girl''s voice sounded in place, but she had disappeared, and saw a golden thread suddenly appeared in front of Tuntian Tiandi.


    "A great shot." Zulong saw the crazy girl move, and a pair of dragon eyes almost stared out of the orbit. He made a comparison himself. If he faced the shot of crazy girl, he would definitely not have any resistance.


    This golden thread does not seem to have any power overflow, but in fact, once the power bursts out, I am afraid that the four core continents of the mixed Yuan world will be completely buried under this gun.


    Zulong even suspected that even if he had the bonus of Zuxian''s will, he would have to be pierced through the shot even if he did not die.


    "It''s truly a peerless shot." The ancestor of the ancestral tree was equally terrified, and he did not expect that the true strength of the crazy girl was so strong.


    when!


    However, such a terrible shot was caught by the Emperor Tun Ri with two fingers.


    Jin Chanchan''s sharp gun point seemed to be stuck in the stone gap of Mount Tai between the **** swallowing the sun, and he was unable to advance for another half a minute.


    "The power of eighteen calamities, plus your special skills, your strength can reach twenty-four calamities, but compared to me, it is still too weak." Tuntian Tiandi said, "I am thirty-eight calamities. Force, combined with devouring many original forces, the peak strength can reach at least forty-four calamities. Are you desperate? "


    puff!


    He swooned at Mad Girl, but his voice just dropped, and the tiger teeth in Mad Girl Dragon suddenly flew out, piercing his right shoulder with a bang.


    Nima!


    The self-satisfied appearance of the emperor who swallowed the sun disappeared instantly, his body receded backwards, and a blood line shot back a dozen feet away.


    Then the crazy girl''s gold gun pierced again, forming a thin thread of gold, stronger and faster than the first shot.


    "Damn, this tiger tooth is full of immortal power!" The Emperor Tun Ri was injured twice on the tiger tooth, and seemed to see the source of the tiger tooth''s power, so angry that two flames were beating in his eyes.


    Immediately, the second shot of Mad Girl stabbed him in the eyebrow.


    when!


    At the endangered time, the emperor of Tuntian combined his hands and clamped the gun again.


    But at this moment, Huya flew back and stabbed towards the back of the emperor who swallowed the sun.


    "Dammit, still want to hurt me with this trick? Don''t even think about it!" Emperor Tun Ritian roared, and suddenly a horrible enchantment broke out behind him.


    The monstrous magical energy finally gathered into a black magic knife with a length of three feet, a width of fifteen centimeters, a long handle of two meters and five, and a handle with a knife body, reaching a length of nearly three meters.


    Above this **** knife, a black dragon-shaped relief was coiled, and the blade was spit out from the dragon''s mouth, and the longan was still overflowing with purple blood.


    Roar!


    When this magic knife appeared, Zulong issued an angry roar: "Animals, **** it! The body of the seventh dragon ancestor of our dragon clan, was actually trained by you as your own weapon, you **** it!"


    "Zulong''s body was trained as a weapon, isn''t it incredible?" The ancestral master of Zushu was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off.


    Roar ...


    Immediately, the two remaining dragon emperors in the battlefield also sent out angry dragon chants during the slaughter with the devouring demon emperor.


    The emperor swallowed the sun and pushed the crazy girl back with two palms. He returned to hold the black dragon sword and said proudly, "Yes, the predecessor of this weapon is the seventh ancestor of the dragon family. Half step of the true immortal. And his dragon dan was swallowed up by the emperor, and the dragon body was added to the dark magic silver by the emperor to integrate the horns of the ancestors to become the native emperor soldier. "


    While talking, Emperor Sun looked at the crazy girl and pointed his sword forward.


    Hum!


    Swallowing the sun did not launch a move, but at the moment of the big finger in front of the sword, a surge of knife gas rushed forward, directly cutting through time and space.


    The crazy girl hurriedly blocked the horizontal gold gun and made a sound of golden iron and iron symphony. The dignified crazy girl was shaken back a few dozen feet away, and the gold gun was buzzing in her hand.


    "Predecessor Zushu, help my sister-in-law ..." Liu Feng, who had repaired his body, suddenly made a sound, and then his destiny Hao Tianjing flew from his eyebrow and fell into the hand of Zushu Shengzhu.


    "Rely on, a heavy treasure mirror!" Zu Shu, after receiving the Haotian mirror, was pressed so that his body sank down, but then the old man''s eyes lit up, and he was also a half-step true fairy. Hao Tianjing felt the power of immortal horror.


    Dangdang!


    Just as Zu Shu received Haotianjing, Mad Girl and Swallowing Sun were already fighting together. Without the threat of Huya, Mad Girl was forced to step back and looked extremely passive.


    Even when there was a knife cut, Mad Girl, because she didn''t hide far enough, a strand of hair in her ear was chopped off by a terrible knife.


    "Swallowing the sun, Hugh must be arrogant, look at the old man''s soldiers!" Zu Shu rushed up at this moment, picked up Hao Tianjing and shot forward.


    "Undead, do you dare to shoot, do you think you are not fast enough?" Tun Ri didn''t put the ancestral tree in his eyes at all, and the horizontal magic knife blocked up.


    when!


    Two super-horrifying weapons collided together, and Haotiang exploded an immense amount of fairy light, and the Black Dragon Emperor was enchanted.


    In this collision, Zu Shu was shaken upside down, but he was not injured, because the strength of the fairy road emitted from the Haotian mirror protected his body.


    Under this blow, Swallow Sun even withdrew more than ten feet away. Although he was not likely to be injured, this blow made his face a little dignified, "What a great mirror!"


    "You know a fart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ People who need powerful weapons can show their real power, or I''m powerful enough." Zu Shu also had the confidence to raise Haotianjing and then flash and kill Come up.


    The crazy girl does not need to remind the same follow up, the golden gun turns into a silk line and shoots at the heart of swallowing the sun.


    The two half-step real immortals have heavy treasures in their hands that can threaten the swallowing of the sun, so that they finally have capital that can compete with the swallowing of the sun.


    "I''m here too! The seventh ancestor of my clan is actually transformed into a demon soldier. I must not spare the beast who swallowed the sun." Zulong roared, and also struck up.


    "I am also coming!" Bai Hutian Emperor sent out a tiger howling that shook Qiankun, but instead of attacking Sunni, he turned to kill the other emperors of the Tiantian Demon tribe.


    Puff puff����


    Bai Hutian Emperor shot and killed five demon emperors in a row, which finally reversed the danger of the beasts and the emperors of heaven.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng''s eyebrows suddenly raised, and said aloud, "Aileen, go back and stop Shiwen. She is awakened from a dream of all ages. She will mix with me through Guanghan Palace Yuanda World, stop her! "

 Chapter 1582： Crystal Palace

    Ugh!


    In the nothingness behind Liu Feng, Ai Liner sighed.


    Ever since Liu Feng established the prefecture in the western underground world, Irene has been with Liu Feng, and she is one of the people who know Liu Feng best.


    With the intuition of a woman, she has always felt that Liu Feng''s emperor''s ancestral arts exhibited by eternal dreams do not necessarily leave everyone in the dream forever.


    The result was really expected by Irene. She stepped out of nothingness, raised her hand and stroked lightly, and a blue light portal opened. She stepped into it, and a quiet and pleasant voice returned: "My husband, I will Do your best. "


    "Just do my best." Liu Feng nodded slightly, and then murmured to himself: "It hasn''t been used in Guanghan Palace for a long time. I seem to have overlooked something. The power of Guanghan Palace seems to be more than just time. The endless space-time plane between the Great World and the Xuanhuang Great World, but Guanghan Palace can still cross to this point, and because it is based in the Xuanhuang Great World, it can jump directly back there. This ability to leap is almost more terrifying than it is. The law of Emperor Taoism is still powerful. This should be the true power of Xiandao? "


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng almost wanted to re-examine Guanghan Palace, even refining Guanghan Palace into Hao Tianjing''s mirror world. However, Liu Feng abstained from this impulse, because Erin Er also had to use the Guanghan Palace to exchange between the Yuanyuan World and the Xuanhuang World.


    After the portal of the Guanghan Palace was closed, Liu Feng took a deep breath. His injuries had already recovered a lot, and no scars could be seen on his body. The main thing now is to repair the Yuanshen.


    The crazy girl, the ancestral tree and the ancestor, and the three and a half steps of the true immortal-level battle against the Japanese emperor. Although the three enemies are one, they can''t win at all, and they even seem to be passive. Massacre.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Bai Hutian Emperor killed the Quartet. With his joining, the Devouring Demon party has only seven Emperors left, and it is in the pursuit of Baihu Tiandi.


    As for the army of the devouring monsters, it was also completely defeated at this time, but there were too many devouring monsters. It is not easy to kill them all. The defeated devouring monsters have retreated into the celestial slaughter and extermination of the world. In the big battle, this made the Tianting Army and the Divine Beast Army dare not chase easily.


    Liu Feng repaired his injuries while observing the battle. After Bai Hu Tianting killed another Devourer, Liu Feng suddenly narrowed his eyes and stopped loudly: "Old Bai Hu, do n��t kill Devourer, just stop it. Just fine. "


    "Why?" Bai Hutiandi asked, turning his head.


    Liu Fengdao: "Did you not find out yet? The great emperors of the Devouring Heavens are also puppets raised by the Sun. None of the Emperor Tao''s strengths they cultivate are the same. Every time you kill one, it is equivalent to contributing to the Sun. At the same time, he also dedicated a unique imperial power to him. This way he should be doing alternative nirvana. He is looking for a chance to break through the true immortal level. "


    boom!


    When Liu Feng said these words, Emperor Tun Ri suddenly burst out with a monstrous magic, as if Liu Fengdao broke the truth and was angry.


    Under the impact of this magical spirit, the three crazy girls were so shocked that they all backed up.


    The emperor Tunni rushed out of the siege of the three and flew towards Liu Feng, and sneered: "Liu Feng, a windy emperor, his eyesight is really extraordinary, and you can see my true layout. And you just now The crossing of Xianjie has led to the thunderous beast, which I have never experienced before. Obviously you have realized some power in Xianjie that I cannot understand, so you must die. "


    Liu Feng sneered, "You have no chance to kill the emperor."


    Hey!


    Two invisible birth and death knives were shot from Liu Feng''s eyes. Today, the birth and death knives are many times stronger than before. As soon as the two swords appeared, the space-time in front of him was chaotic and the space was silent. The annihilation of power is extremely appalling.


    Suddenly, a great crisis broke out in the heart of the emperor, and he suddenly stopped. Two black lights flashed in his eyes, and even two invisible forces similar to the famous swords of life and death were shot.


    boom!


    Four famous knives collided together in mid-air, blasting out two rippled rainbows spreading in all directions.


    Immediately afterwards, Emperor Tunri suddenly retreated, and two drops of blood spilled at the corners of his eyes. On the pupil confrontation, Emperor Tunri fell into the wind.


    Liu Feng was also not particularly comfortable. After a blow, his eyes were instantly covered with red blood, and he sat back in the void quickly.


    "Is this your evil godsend?"


    Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, and said, "It is really amazing. No wonder you can kill the Heavenly Emperor at one glance, but unfortunately, you only realize the power of death in the blood of Xiandao. Although you are ahead of me on Fengxian , But my understanding of the power of Xiandao is not as good as mine. "


    "That''s why you have to die!" The emperor swallowed the sun, roared, and slashed the sword in his hand to kill Liu Feng again.


    But at this moment, the crazy girl and Zulong were killed at the same time. Zulong suddenly hit the swallow with a huge dragon head, and the crazy girl directly threw the tiger teeth and pierced the heart of swallowing the sun.


    In desperation, the emperor who swallowed the sun could only go backwards and avoid his edge first.


    Later, Zu Shu held Haotianjing and killed again, slamming toward the sun.


    Swallowing Japan once again fell into a one-three-three situation, and Liu Feng could continue to heal his wounds with peace of mind. As the injury continued to recover, the benefits of Liu Feng''s resistance to Xianjie began to show up. The blood in his body seemed to have undergone qualitative changes. There was a kind of power in the body that seemed to be about to recover from the beast. However, Liu Feng was not happy. Instead, his face became dignified to the extreme. His eyes had been locked on the Emperor of Heaven in the battle, and he whispered to himself: "He has not yet exerted his full strength, what are he waiting for?"


    At the end of the fierce battle in the mixed world, Irene finally returned to the three-dimensional main material world through the Guanghan Palace.


    Today, Aileen exists at the level of Heaven Emperor, and one flashed over to Huaxia, and instantly saw two figures flying towards the sea.


    The two people in the flight, exactly two women, were Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo.


    The two women talked while flying, driving their speed to the limit.


    "Originally, we have been intertwined with dreams and reality. Now it seems that something may have happened in the upper world, otherwise our husband will not arrange for us an ordinary and happy dream."


    "Stop that, let''s go to Penglai first, then go to the ultimate, and from the ultimate to the five-dimensional upper bound."


    Yes, Yang Shiwen saw a dream through the ages, and then went to Bai Yinuo for verification.


    Bai Yinuo and Liu Feng had a heart-to-heart relationship because of the dragon and phoenix contract. After mentioning Yang Shiwen, they immediately woke up from their dreams.


    The two women verified each other and naturally broke through the emperor''s power of a dream through the ages, so they decided not to wake others up from their dreams. They both went to the upper world to find Liu Feng and see what happened.


    Just then, Irene hurried back, and when the second daughter flew to the sea, she suddenly appeared and stopped the two.


    "Shiwen and Enuo, don''t go."


    Facing these two women, Irene said sincerely: "You don''t know what kind of things your husband is facing, nor can you understand what kind of enemies he is facing, and enjoy a normal and happy life. Is it not good?"


    "Do not!"


    Yang Shiwen said without hesitation: "Eileen, if I change positions with you now, you know that your boss is facing great danger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can you still volunteer to live in the ordinary he weaves for you Are you happy? "


    "Eileen, tell us what happened, even if we can''t help, at least we must have the right to know, we must help him." Bai Yinuo also said.


    Ugh!


    Irene sighed: "You ... I understand your mood, but unless you have the strength beyond the Great Emperor, there is no possibility to help. The enemies our men face are so powerful that I can''t even understand them To the extent that there is not enough power, he cannot be helped at all. "


    "power!"


    Yang Shiwen repeated these two words, and then suddenly appeared, "I know there is a place that may give us absolute power, just on the sea floor."


    "Under the sea?" Irene was puzzled.


    Yang Shiwen beckoned to follow her. As the three of them flew forward, Yang Shiwen said: "We Yang''s Dingsheng Group made a large investment and developed offshore resources overseas. As a result, a similar dragon was found on the bottom of a sea At the same time, I found a huge palace under the sea. The news was blocked by me. I suspect it was the home of the true dragon in the legend, the crystal palace under the sea! "

 Chapter 1583： Come in, come in!

    "Underwater Crystal Palace?"


    Ai Liner was shocked as a Heavenly Emperor''s existence, "Is that the fairy palace where the East China Sea Dragon King lived in Eastern mythology?"


    "Ah! What myths and legends, you also accompanied her husband to fight in the ultimate land, and also accompanied him to the five-dimensional upper world. What myths and legends? Many unsolved mysteries in the world are still to us. A mystery? "


    Irene didn''t say anything, Yang Shiwen really matured very fast and even had a fearless spirit. Now she is extremely eager for strength and wants to help Liu Feng. Irene''s desire to stop Yang Shiwen is obviously impossible.


    Even if Irene is the empress of Liu Feng''s close, but Yang Shiwen is also Liu Feng''s earliest wife, a woman can not do anything for her own man, and she ca n��t be stopped for any reason, and Irene also wants to see The Underwater Crystal Palace is not true.


    So the three women flew at sea hurriedly, and a huge suspension platform appeared at sea level. This is the offshore operating platform set up by Dingsheng Group for resource development on the sea, and the group''s scientific researchers are also on it.


    "On the bottom of this sea."


    Yang Shiwen stopped the two, fearing that the staff would find it too close. She pointed at the sea below and said, "Because I returned to Huaxia and returned to college to repeat my studies, I did not come here in person. I originally promised my husband Be an ordinary person, so I never thought I had to visit this Crystal Palace, but today ... "


    "Come on, let''s hurry up." Bai Yinuo looked more anxious.


    So the three women dived directly into the water and headed towards the sea floor.


    Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo are infinitely powerful nine-level powers. In ordinary people''s society, they are no different from immortals. Naturally, the sea does not have any restrictions on them. As for the Emperor Eliner, he is even stronger.


    The three women arrived at the bottom of the sea within a short while, and there was a temperate layer in the bottom of the sea. This temperate layer is generally found near the polar regions, and it is a layer of mist formed between two types of extremely contrasting water temperatures, like a natural diaphragm junction.


    "Sure enough, there are dragon corpses!"


    Above the temperate layer, Irene''s sky blue eyes widened to the limit.


    At this point, it can be clearly seen that there are six dragons of different sizes floating on the temperate layer, and the six dragons have no vitality to leak, apparently they are already corpses.


    But after all, it is a dragon. Even the corpse of the dragon has no sign of decay. The scales of the dragon are on the dark sea floor, and they emit a little bit of crystal light from time to time.


    The three women did not know that Liu Feng had actually seen it in the dragon blood mood. When Liu Feng returned to Earth last time, when he regained the dragon on Mars and got a large number of regenerating dragon beasts, he also glanced here.


    At that time, Liu Feng had thought that there must be many big secrets hidden in the three-dimensional main material world, including the broken ancient road on the starry sky, and there must be extremely brilliant civilization and magical powers.


    However, Liu Feng did not over-exploit here. The first is that he does not want to make the outer civilization too close to the earth. This is a protection of the earth, and it also leaves some treasures for future generations.


    Today, the three daughters came here and saw the real dragon underwater, and they were naturally shocked.


    "Where''s the Crystal Palace?" Bai Yinuo has always seemed very impatient after she awakened from an eternal dream. She and Liu Feng are in the same mind and can sense that Liu Feng''s current state is not good.


    Yang Shiwen said, "Our Dingsheng Group ��s unmanned deep submersible exploration boat has been here, and it has been taken below the temperate layer, and we have taken a picture of the Crystal Palace. But before I continue, I must make it clear that there may be danger below because our group Only four photos were returned by the unmanned deep-submersible exploration boat, and then it lost contact with the offshore platform and should have been damaged by the attack. "


    "Rest assured, as long as it doesn''t exist above the level of Heavenly Emperor, I can keep you safe." Aileen made a guarantee, then rushed down the temperate layer first.


    Below this temperate layer is the seawater environment close to the ancient times. The quality of water is much heavier than that of the temperate layer, so that the Emperor level can feel obvious changes.


    Moreover, the seawater below is extremely cold, at least minus 50 degrees Celsius, but such cold water is not frozen, and the water is full of a very pure aura.


    What is even more amazing is that it is not absolutely dark under the temperate layer, because the crystal soft light is blooming underwater, making this cold and bitter waters extremely transparent.


    Looking down, there is a ring-shaped submarine mountain below this water. A crystal palace is in the center of the ring-shaped mountain. The crystal of the sea floor is blooming.


    "Sure enough, there is a Crystal Palace!"


    "This crystal palace is really wonderful, and it is full of sacred atmosphere. I don''t know why, I have a heartfelt feeling in the face of this palace with infinite nine-level strength."


    Bai Yinuo and Yang Shiwen both widened their eyes after seeing the real Crystal Palace.


    It was Elin at the level of Heaven Emperor. At this time, her small mouth was circled into an O shape.


    "Frankly, I want to take back what I said."


    After being shocked, Irene said with a serious face: "There is a force in this Crystal Palace that can threaten me. If you go in, I dare not guarantee your safety. Will you still go in?"


    "Come in!"


    "We come for power, and to get tremendous power, we must go in."


    Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo said firmly.


    "Well, let''s go in." Irene first walked towards the main entrance of the Crystal Palace.


    However, when the three women came to the front entrance of the Crystal Palace palace, they were blocked by an invisible force. Bai Yinuo was anxious and took out the Phoenix Halberd to chop forward. The sound even burst into a stream of sparks.


    Immediately afterwards, a translucent burly old man appeared in front of the three women.


    The old man was extremely mighty, with long golden hair, two nine-turn lion cinnabar eyebrows, eyes like two beacons, and a luxurious golden robe on his body. He said very seriously: "The Dragon Family''s Ancestral Crystal Palace. Do not enter. "


    "How does it count?"


    "Are you going to be tested? Who are you?"


    Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo rushed to ask questions.


    The old man said: "Fate is strength, you can''t enter it if you don''t reach the level above the master. You think this is a test, that is a test. As for who I am, I am ..."


    "No time to know who you are."


    Aileen stepped forward and interrupted the old man''s words, saying equally solemnly: "We want to get the power in this crystal palace, and we fight against the devouring demons in the mixed world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Japanese emperor who swallowed the sun has surpassed the thirty-eight calamities and has tremendous strength. Since you belong to the dragon clan, you should know how serious this thing is, do you know how much your dragon clan has eaten? Stop talking nonsense to us, just ask you to let in? Give me a good word! "


    The old man was asked for a moment, and his back was turned to the side, and he gestured please: "Come, please come in! After my ancestor, the immortal dragon becomes a fairy, leave a true immortal power in it, you I won''t be able to get that kind of power. I hope you will succeed. "


    Immediately the three daughters entered into it, and there was no invisible force to stop it.


    Just as the three women entered the Crystal Palace, Liu Feng in the mixed world suddenly stood up.


    At this time, his power was flowing out of the body like a tide, and there were a lot of gorgeous fairy rays flowing in his body. A huge five-color halo appeared behind him. His body and Yuanshen finally recovered completely as before. Together with the true understanding of Xiandao, Liu Feng has a unique style.


    "Ma''am, you worked hard, then ..."


    Liu Feng raised his right hand, clenched his fists firmly, and said solemnly: "Next ... I will fight with you to swallow Japan and make him a dog."

 Chapter 1584： Old dragon ancestor

    The mad girl was just swept back by the emperor. On her gold gun, there were several horror gaps that were close to being cut off, her face became extremely pale, and she was obviously struggling.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t be sloppy there, hurry up." The crazy girl gave Liu Feng a hard look.


    Liu Fengfei rushed forward and smashed into the chest of Tiandi Emperor. This punch was not fancy, nor was there any outbreak of immortal light, and it was no different from ordinary martial arts fights. Even the great powers did not see anything special.


    But the three half-step true fairy-level powerhouses, Mad Girl, Zu Shu and Zu Long, were frightened and flew back into the air.


    "What a fist to immortal strength!" Emperor Tun Ri revealed a chill in his eyes, and the same punch hit him.


    boom!


    The two immortal fists collided together, and then the emptiness of a hundred miles slammed and annihilated. With these two people as the center, a huge and horrible black hole in space was formed, which directly opened up the world that nothing knows.


    Liu Feng closed his fist in the black hole and kicked a fierce whip leg to the soft underbelly of the emperor.


    Swallow Sun lifted his knees and turned outwards to block, the legs and knees collided together, and a slamming sound again.


    Immediately, this huge black hole with a radius of hundreds of miles spread outward in a radial pattern, and the huge black hole in space doubled again.


    Later, the two top-level masters played like ordinary martial arts. The two''s skills were clear at the beginning, but later, the two''s fists and feet were like adjusting the spindle, making people fundamental. Can''t see the number.


    In these two people''s battles, the black holes in space are also constantly expanding. The horrible black hole suction breaks down the continents and **** them in, and the seas are evacuated.


    "It''s terrific. Their moves seem ordinary, but in fact they are all Emperor Taoism, and they are many times stronger than the Emperor Taoism performed by the Emperor." Zulong saw the huge dragon body outside the black hole. Trembling.


    The lord of the ancestral tree held Liu Feng''s Haotian mirror, both pupils expanded to the limit, and muttered continuously: "It turned out that the Japanese and the enemies did not exert their full strength just now. This is his true strength. I do n��t have the power to confront him with such terrible fairy power. "


    "you are wrong."


    The crazy girl held a heavily damaged gold gun and said solemnly: "Now it should not have come out with all its combat power. Of course, Xiaofeng should also have some reservations. They are still testing each other! But I do n��t Understand that Tunni has such a terrifying power, why not use it earlier? If he wants, he should have killed us already? "


    The words of mad girl made Zushu and Zulong frown.


    "Madam, don''t chat anymore, seal this black hole in space, otherwise this black hole will really destroy the whole world of the Yuanyuan." Liu Feng reminded loudly during the battle.


    By the way, judging from the fighting energies of their two great immortals, the whole world of the mixed Yuan might really be over for a while.


    So the three crazy girls shot at the same time, to control the black hole to keep it from expanding.


    Just now the three strong men also felt that they were fully capable of engulfing the Emperor of the Sun, but now they realized that they had more thoughts, and it was very difficult for the seal to control this huge black hole.


    "Liu Feng, you have finally grown to a level that makes me feel scared."


    When the emperor swallowed the sun, he said, "If you have swallowed up your origin, the Yuanshen, and merged with your Tao, if you want to come, I will be able to truly surpass Tianguan and break into a true magic fairy, right?"


    ԭ�� "It turns out that you have been deliberately not giving out your full strength, you are giving me time to grow up!"


    Liu Feng seemed to have guessed the opponent''s purpose early, and said quickly while punching out: "Unfortunately, this emperor is afraid that you will not have that opportunity, and I will kill you completely."


    "Time and space!"


    Liu Feng made a great move while talking. He closed his left hand and closed the surrounding time and space with a click, and set the Emperor of the Sun in it.


    However, Liu Feng stepped into the taboo field in the dual mystery of time and space, and then merged the four major beast origins, especially the white unicorn origin that is equivalent to the incarnation of time and space. This makes Liu Feng also the incarnation of time and space. same.


    With the power of twenty-eight sacrifice of immortality, he exhibited the most extreme ups and downs of time and space, which was almost sealed, and even the emperor who swallowed the sun could not be instantly resolved.


    Immediately after that, Liu Feng''s hand appeared a clear spear, which was his long-used spear. During his journey to the mixed Yuan world, in addition to thoroughly perfecting his demise, he also used this The large dragon halberd has been refined several times, and it has already reached the existence of Tiandibing.


    He shook his halberd and stabbed him into the heart of the emperor.


    "Success!" The lord of the ancestral tree outside the black hole cheered excitedly.


    "It has to be Emperor Fengtian, we don''t have to fight for so many days for him." Zulong was even more happy. It seemed as if a 10,000-ton boulder had been lifted in his heart, not to mention how easy it was.


    "No, don''t be too happy."


    Only the crazy girl''s face was still very dignified, and she said aloud, "Xiaofeng''s Dragon Halberd can''t break through the body defense of the Sun, and the tip of the Halberd seems to be damaged."


    Yeah, Liu Feng''s great dragon halberd pierced the sun, but it made a crisp sound. The dragon halberd failed to pierce the opponent''s flesh, and even a sharp crack appeared on the tip of the halberd.


    But Liu Feng wasn''t half-hearted, but instead his wrists moved forward again, a terrorist force that made time and space annihilate and spread along the halberd towards the halberd ... oh!


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of the flesh being pierced by a sharp weapon finally sounded, and the sharp tip of the halberd was submerged into the heart nest of the Emperor Tianri as much as three inches.


    what!


    The enchantment of Emperor Sun Tiantian rose, and he suddenly yelled, and broke the ban of Liu Feng''s time and space with absolute strength, and then the big dragon halber made a crackling sound again!


    ���� "Not good, her spear''s halberd is damaged."


    Far away in the crystal palace on the bottom of the sea, Bai Yinuo suddenly exclaimed: "There isn''t much time, old ancestors, give us strength!"


    At this moment, in front of Bai Yinuo, Yang Shiwen, and Irene, a fat old man with a height of four meters was sitting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The old man was sitting on a crystal chair with a pair of eyes with the size of a wrist bowl In the light of kindness, he slowly said, "You awakened me, it means that you have a relationship with me. As the second ancestor of the Dragon clan, I naturally know how evil the Devastation Clan is, but ..."


    �� "Don''t stop, I know that old gods like you all want to pretend to be superior and test the younger generations, but there is no time now!"


    "Old ancestors, don''t you see the battle far away in the mixed Yuan world with your ability now? Take a look, and see if you should give us strength and let us go to war!"


    Yang Shiwen and Aileen, you urge me sentence by sentence.


    Oh!


    �ڶ� The second ancestor dragon turned his head to look at the sky, his eyes were extremely deep, as if he could look back at time.


    However, after looking at it for a while, he retracted his eyes and sighed: "Sorry, the world of Hunyuan is shrouded in the annihilation of the celestial slaughtering demon, and I can''t see the situation inside the ancestors!"


    Oh ah!


    After listening to these words, the third daughter almost vomited blood, which was too frustrating!


    But when the three daughters were extremely regretful, and they did n��t know what to do next, the old ancestor spoke again. "But, although I ca n��t see through the immortal masses, I feel the terrible Breath. It seems that the Demon Demon Clan already has an infinitely close to the level of the demon fairy. I am a source of immortal power left by the deity. I ca n��t participate in the battle myself. It seems that I should give you the power to do my last. Now. "

 Chapter 1585： Swallow the sky

    After the old ancestor of the dragon said these words, he excited the three women so much, but then there was no more. The fat old man looked around at the three women, and there seemed to be some hesitation in his heart.


    "Old man, what are you looking at? Do you still have the conditions to give us strength?" Eriner asked frowning.


    "Of course I have no conditions."


    The old ancestor of the dragon sighed: "It stands to reason that I should give you the power directly. You are the emperor of heaven, and a reincarnation is formed in the body, which is equal to the root of fairy power. If you have my power, you cannot The breakthrough is at the level of true immortal, but at least a half-step true immortal with a strength of more than 50 calamities. "


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Give your power to Irene, we won''t argue."


    Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo kept pushing.


    The ancestor of the old dragon sighed: "Unfortunately, Irene was named the empress, and she possessed a powerful half-step true immortal imprint. She could not accept my strength, and even if there was no empress in her body, Yin, the strength of accepting me will also be a little different, because she is not a descendant of the dragon. "


    This old dragon ancestor is right, Irene is a Westerner, and is not the same as the Chinese.


    In this world, only the Huaxia people call the dragon''s heirs, and only the dragon''s heirs are suitable to withstand the power of true dragons.


    Eileen didn''t mind, pointed directly at Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo, and said seriously: "Then you give the power to them, we are really anxious."


    "Okay! Although Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo''s strengths are a bit low, fortunately, the two bodies are very special. My strength may be able to hide their potential and divine possession." On his body, then his tall and fat body began to bloom fairy light, and gradually separated out two rays of fairy light, drifting towards Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo.


    "Old ancestor, how long will it take you to pass on the strength to both of them?" Irene asked quickly.


    "The two of them are too low to accept power too quickly. I am using the Dragon Immortal method to pass power to them. I hope they can perfectly fit my fairy power, so it takes at least three hours." Lao Long said.


    At the same time, Yang Shiwen and Irene also began to flow from the body, and then quickly broke through to dominate the level.


    Rumble!


    The thunderous sounds in the mixed world of the Yuan Dynasty passed from the four endless continents to the universe and spread into the starry sky of the universe, and they continued to echo throughout the annihilation of the world.


    "Oh my gosh, what a terrible battle this is?"


    "It must be that the beasts have a decisive battle with the Devouring Demons, and the decisive battle is getting more and more fierce."


    "I hope that the beasts can win, otherwise the whole mixed world will probably have no strong heritage and no strong can survive."


    Some strong men scattered in the cosmic starry sky showed the color of extreme panic on their respective planets.


    Since the Devouring Demon Clan arrived in the mixed world, the world has been crippled by the Devouring Demon Clan. With the exception of the four boundless continents, it is almost impossible to find several powerful powers above the master level Yes, because the Xeons have become the food of this devouring monster.


    Now Liu Feng and Swallow Japan have launched a peerless war, which is really hitting the sky, and its momentum makes the whole universe tremble.


    "Xiandao Reincarnation Fist!"


    In the battle, Liu Feng''s understanding of the power of Xiandao became deeper and deeper. He used the power of Xiandao to cast a fist furnace and punched out six reincarnation statues. The power formed by the six reincarnations engulfed the sun. Deprivation of power.


    Swallowing the Sun is not afraid, and throws his fists in both hands suddenly, "Xiandao Demon Realm!"


    This trick is even more horrible, punching out a special field, showing the situation of the devil dancing, he just broke the power of the six reincarnation.


    Xi Ke Tun Ri just got out of sleep, and Liu Feng''s flying leg suffocated in front of him.


    Swallowing the Sun is equally domineering, his left leg crosses, hits Liu Feng''s soles with a bang, his fists and feet collide, blasting the horrible fairy light and magic energy, and the two backward at the same time.


    Liu Feng just stabilized his body, and the whole body burst into a thunderous thunder. He continued to pounce on the Emperor of Heaven, like a war immortal in a thunderbolt.


    The swallowing of the sun was even more fierce. Even Liu Feng rushed back in a flash. His magic energy rose, and his hands flashed with a magic light.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how many rounds the two have attacked. The black hole in the space that they hit expanded again several times. Even if the three crazy girls outside the black hole are fully sealed, they cannot control the black hole.


    No one knows whether this mixed-yuan world will be completely destroyed by Liu Feng and Emperor Sun Tun, but the four endless continents that have lasted forever must be history because of this battle.


    "Xiaofeng, you are the pride of Master and Mother."


    The crazy girl outside the black hole looked at the heroic posture of Liu Feng fighting the Japanese emperor, and said with relief: "The power of the 29th calamity, the power of the 38th calamity, even tied, it seems that you are against the power of Xiandao Has reached a very high level of understanding. "


    "I''m afraid we can''t participate in such a fight."


    Zu Zushu the Lord said with great envy: "I really hope that I also have the power of Liu Feng, and I also want to play a one-on-one decisive battle with a top-level Kung Fu like Japan!"


    As for Zulong, at this time, the power of Zuxian''s will has been exhausted, and he has retreated to a distance to restore his strength.


    Bai Hutian Emperor once again summoned the willpower of the ancestors to help the two crazy girls try their best to control the spread of the black hole. He shook the huge tiger head and said, "If I use this power early in the day, I will have the ancestor''s willpower fusion, I am afraid that I have to be killed by him. I can''t understand it anymore. Why does he have such a terrifying power? Why didn''t he use it? Does he really want Fengtiandi to improve his strength and then want to swallow his origin? "


    "You are wrong!"


    Just then, Emperor Tun Ri, who fought fiercely with Liu Feng, suddenly yelled, "The reason why I didn''t use this power early was that I was digesting the source of the engulfment and Emperor Dao power, which means that ... I exhibited such a powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and now, I have completely digested it, and the last **** in my body belonging to the Tuntian tribe has been opened ... "


    During the conversation, the strength and momentum of the Emperor of Heaven swallowed up again, with a boom, a large amount of magical energy rose from his body, and the horrible magical gas formed a terrible grimace above his head, and even screamed. ll.


    Liu Feng retreated step by step while being swallowed up by the emperor, and he retreated to the edge of the black hole to stop his figure.


    "Paralyzed, what kind of power is this?" Liu Feng lifted his right hand, and the damaged great halberd appeared again in his hand.


    The emperor who swallowed the sun laughed: "The name of this kind of power is the power of swallowing the heaven! This is our legendary Tibetan power that the swallowing of the tribe only spreads. Once the legendary swallowing force is opened, there will be a chance to forcibly break the ascension. The channel draws the spirit of heavenly demon into the body and becomes a true demon. "


    "This kind of power is indeed extremely powerful, but obviously, the legend is a bit exaggerated, and you have not yet achieved the true power of the true immortal." Liu Feng waved the large dragon halberd and chopped his head toward the emperor who swallowed the sun.


    "Yes, I can''t forcibly seal the immortal now, but it''s not much effort to kill all of you." Tun Ri also took out his destiny sword again and split back towards Liu Feng.


    Click!


    When the halberds collided, Liu Feng''s great dragon halberd was cut into two pairs by the devouring sword of the Japanese destiny, and then the two halberds broke apart.


    Liu Feng was shaken upside down by the swallowing sword air, and he retreated directly outside the black hole, his hands and his mouth even shattered.

 Chapter 1586： Wan Mu Zhi Ai

    "Not good, her spear''s halberd is completely ruined."


    In the Crystal Palace, Bai Yinuo, who was receiving the power of inheritance of the Dragon Immortal, suddenly opened his eyes, anxious to be able to rush to the mixed world to join the war immediately.


    But when she accepted the Dragon Immortal empowerment, although her strength rose in the water, she could not move at all.


    "You little girl, please be quiet."


    The old ancestor of the old dragon, that is, the second ancestor dragon, gradually began to fade, and said very solemnly: "If you do n��t have the strength, you will die if you go. Wait and absorb my strength."


    After saying this, the old dragon''s body began to shrink, and finally turned into a white basin-sized white light ball, which continued to instill power into the two women through two light bands.


    At the same time, an old voice sounded empty.


    "I think my dragon family once lived with seven great ancestors. The oldest five-clawed golden dragon, the first person to immortal, ascended into the realm of immortality. I am the second ancestor dragon, was immortalized 39 million years ago, and successfully slaughtered Devouring the demon clan, and then flying up to the immortal world, leaving behind this ray of willpower. "


    ���� This voice is the voice of the ancestor of the old dragon. After he wants to pass all the power to Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo in an initiating manner, the inevitable will will also disappear, so it seems that he is remembering his past experience.


    "I know that the Devouring Clan is a life exiled by the immortal realm. They originally belonged to the six-dimensional world. When they came to the low-dimensional world, they had bloodline mutations. In addition, they were affected by the difference in planes. . "


    Eileen was so shocked to hear that it turned out that the Devastation Clan should not be a creature in this world, but a living body from a higher plane.


    "So I predict that this race, even if I succeed in immortalizing, may not be able to completely destroy this race, so I leave this power to help the younger generations. In the endless years, I saw a few In this ancestral land, there have been many life-and-death battles with the Devastation Demon Clan. I watched my dragon sons and grandchildren be slaughtered, and my heart was ... uncomfortable. "


    "But I am only a willpower. If no one comes here to accept my strength, I have no actual combat power, and I cannot leave here. Without the enchantment of the Crystal Palace, my power will dissipate sooner or later. I was once the ruler of this world, but it is about to go extinct because of the emergence of the Devastation Clan. My heart is really hurting. "


    "Fortunately, fortunately, at this time, someone has achieved the level of half step true immortal, but the Devastation Clan has the same level of strong, can you win in the end, you can only see God''s will ..."


    The sound of the second ancestor stopped here, and Irene sighed softly, wondering if she was asking the second ancestor or asking herself, "If we lose this time, the world may be Will there be no strong men? "


    After that, the voice of the second ancestor dragon rang again.


    "Not only the strong will not exist, I am afraid that the entire five-dimensional world and three-dimensional world will be completely destroyed."


    Eileen was shocked, and without her asking, the voice of the second ancestor came back.


    "The reason why the Devastation Clan will be expelled from the immortal world, that is, the six-dimensional world, is because they want to open the true demon heaven. The immortal world is divided into several different areas, and the place where the true immortals fight is called the immortal realm. There is a real demon, the place where the demon is fighting, called the demon realm. There are places where the demon are fighting, called the demon realm, and so on. And the demon realm has a source of treasure from the higher plane world, making The magic fairy''s strength is extremely powerful and has been suppressed by the joint efforts of other domains. However, they are not willing to shrink to only one domain, so they have been fighting for life and death with the real fairy of other domains. "


    "In this world, once the demons can seal the true immortal, they will use the power of swallowing the sky to open the real demon sky, so that the demon realm in the immortal world is connected to the five-dimensional world. At that time, the real demon qi came, this world Except for the strongest, no one can withstand the baptism of true magic, and the five-dimensional world will become a new magic domain in the future. "


    Eileen heard her pupils suddenly expand to the limit.


    "So be sure to stop swallowing the demons. When they open the real demon sky, they are equivalent to fulfilling their exile mission. They will also return to the fairyland or become the true rulers of this world. All life in the five-dimensional world will be Disappear. Even if there is one that can survive, the life form will change as a result, becoming a demon, a puppet weapon to attack other realms.


    After saying this, the voice of the second ancestor paused for a while, and when the sound rang again, he began to remember the major ancestors that came out later.


    Almost every ancestor has waged a fierce battle with the Devastation Clan.


    Especially the seventh ancestor dragon, it is a very talented flame black dragon, if it can seal the immortal, it will have unparalleled combat power.


    Unfortunately, he was unable to reach that height, and was attacked by the Emperor of Devouring the Sun when he was crossing the immortal. Later, the body of the true dragon was refined into the emperor of the Emperor of Devouring the Sun, and became the true sword !!


    Eileen is like listening to the history of the Dragon race. Before that, she always felt that the beast should live at the top of the biological chain, and it would be an invincible and free existence. But I did not expect that the most powerful family of true dragons among the beasts has been fighting in hardship.


    Click!


    In the Yuanyuan world, Liu Feng and Swallow passed by. He held a long knife in his hand and crashed again.


    Liu Feng can''t remember how many weapons were destroyed, and he has several unhealed wounds on his body.


    "Liu Feng, how many weapons do you have?"


    A smug smug smile appeared on the emperor who swallowed the sun, turned around and pointed at Liu Feng with the true dragon sword, "Don''t you fight with me with your destiny soldier? If you don''t move your strongest card, you might I will be cut by me. "


    what!


    Outside the black hole ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ancestor of the ancestor tree who heard the words of the Japanese suddenly awakened the alarm, but Liu Feng''s destiny Hao Tianjing is in his hand!


    So Zu Zu threw his hand into the black hole, and shouted, "Emperor Fengtian, pick up your destiny soldier and smash the old immortal swallow."


    "Don''t ..." Liu Feng suddenly turned to look at the ancestral tree outside the black hole.


    No one seems to understand why Liu Feng shouted the words "don''t come", and no one understands that Liu Feng knows that ordinary imperial soldiers can''t fight against Japanese enemies and his magic sword, but he doesn''t ask the ancestral tree to return to his birth mirror. s reason.


    But at this moment, all the answers are available.


    At the same time that Zu Shu threw the Haotian mirror to Liu Feng, a smirkful smile flickered through Tun Yan''s eyes, and then she disappeared from the black hole.


    Huh!


    Immediately, the sound of a broken bone sounded, the body of the ancestral tree was cut into two halves by the real dragon magic knife, and the fairy blood flew in all directions, but he swallowed the sun and opened his mouth before inhaling.


    "Ancestral Tree!"


    The mad girl was so angry that her hands were shaking, and even she did not expect that the goal of swallowing the sun has always been the half-step true fairy Zu Zu. She even did not expect that after digesting many sources and the strength of Emperor Dao, Tun Ri had the ability to kill the ancestors in seconds.


    Immediately afterwards, all the trees and all the green vegetation in the whole world of Yuanyuan made a swaying sound. This is the sorrow of Wanshu. The voice conveyed the sadness and proved that the ancestor of Wanshu was dead. .

 Chapter 1587： Grab the source

    "What a reason!"


    Liu Feng, who took the Haotian mirror, moved out of the black hole in a short time. Originally, he also complained that Zu Shu used his own mirror to take pictures of people. It was too rough, but he was in a hurry now, and picked up the Haotian mirror. Immediately patted on the big face of Tuntian Tiandi.


    I have to be this fierce mirror, a mirror shot in the past, beating swallowed the whole face is crooked, his body flew into the sky suddenly.


    But the upturned Japanese swallowed and smiled proudly: "Is there a sense of accomplishment in playing me a mirror? Unfortunately, my power is too great now, even if you understand how deep the power of Xiandao is, but the absolute power is different. Too much, still can''t really hurt me, you are destined to be a loser in front of me. "


    Liu Feng ignored the swallowing of the sun, and his body flashed again. He appeared on the side of the swallowing of the swallowing sun, and Hao Tianjing stood up in his hand, and chopped to the right shoulder of the swallowing emperor.


    The golden frame of this Haotian mirror is made by melting the horns of the ancestors, and there is a **** pattern engraved by Liu Feng himself, which incorporates Liu Feng''s overbearing power. This golden frame looks round but actually It is sharp and boundless.


    If this mirror really chopped down the Sun, I''m afraid he would have to take down one of his arms.


    Swallow Sun turned abruptly in the air, and just avoided Liu Feng''s move, but at the moment he turned, Liu Feng twisted his wrist, and the smashed treasure mirror suddenly spun in his hand, and he slammed a blow on Swallow Sun. On the wrist.


    The hands of the emperor who swallowed the sun were shot up by Haotianjing, and a ball of cyan light shot out.


    "Asshole, you saw it!" It was anxious to swallow the sun, and he stably stabilized his body. The detective wanted to capture the light group back.


    But Liu Feng''s speed is also very fast. When Haotian Mirror crosses, he cuts into his palm, and at the same time he yells, "You just swallowed the blood of the ancestral tree, but his primordial spirit and origin are your real goals. You do n��t know what you think?


    when!


    The emperor who swallowed the sun did not close his hand, and suddenly a gold seal appeared in his palm, which unexpectedly broke Haotianjing.


    If you talk about absolute power, Liu Feng is really not as good as swallowing the sun, and the difference is not a little bit. This shock caused Liu Feng to almost drop his hand and throw away Haotianjing. He was numb in half of his body, and his shape quickly reversed backwards.


    Immediately after swallowing the sun to explore the palm of the hand, the origin of the ancestral tree will be captured, but this origin will automatically retreat and chase after Liu Feng.


    "Damn ancestral tree, I haven''t had time to completely erase the memory of your primitive gods, but you can''t escape it." Swallowing the sun, he stole the golden seal, and chased wildly with the true dragon magic sword.


    Hey!


    But at this moment, the crazy girl shook her golden gun obliquely and picked it up to swallow the sun. The sharp point of the gun flashed with golden mansions, and straight to the temple that swallowed the sun.


    "get out!"


    Swallowing the sun, the momentum is unabated, turning around and wielding the sword to slam out.


    Click!


    With this blow, the heavily damaged gold gun was cut in half, and then the gold gun was really overwhelmed. It collapsed as much as the dragon halberd, and the crazy girl was shocked to fly backward.


    "Damn swallowing the sun, this emperor tears you up." Bai Hutian emperor followed closely, he already showed the real body of the white tiger **** beast, two huge tiger claws caught toward swallowing the sun, really like a tiger. Shred the prey.


    Coupled with the fusion of the willpower of the ancestral immortals, the immortal light flowing on the tiger''s body of the White Tiger Heavenly Emperor made people feel extremely fearful.


    However, this power is not worth mentioning in the face of the current swallowing of the sun. The swallowing of the sun is really anxious now. He waved the real dragon sword and suddenly provoked, "Damn white cat, you actually came up to die , Then take you on the road first. "


    Huh!


    �� This sword is too scary. The senran magical energy rises with the black blade, and even cuts the white tiger **** beast that has strengthened the power of the ancestral will into two halves.


    At the same time, the two huge tiger claws of the White Tiger also caught the shoulders of the swallowing sun, and the sharp claws had pierced the flesh of the swallowing sun.


    It''s a pity that because the real body was killed, Bai Hu''s most powerful tiger claw failed to cause real damage to swallowing the sun.


    Howling!


    At the same time, the emperor swallowed his mouth and sucked a large piece of emperor''s blood into his mouth. The tiger''s claw caused some injuries to his shoulders and was instantly filled by emperor''s blood.


    Xun Ke was also at this time, in the body of Baihu Tiandi, a ball of white light flew up and chased Liu Feng with a hint of fairy power.


    "Damn, Bai Hu''s ancestors with the power of the ancestors had to fulfill Liu Feng, forget about it!" Emperor Tun Ri raised his sword to the flutter, and a flicker came to Liu Feng.


    It was because of the efforts of the crazy girl and Bai Hu that the origin of the ancestral tree and the White Tiger hit Liu Feng''s chest one after another, and then fell into his body.


    Boom!


    ���� After accepting two powerful origins, Liu Feng''s body seemed to be ignited by a fire, and the whole body''s blood began to boil.


    Xun Zushu is the ancestor of Wan Mu. His original strength is full of vitality, and there are eight immortal powers, which is not just a simple supplement to Liu Feng. The origin of the White Tiger Heavenly Emperor is even more extraordinary. Don''t look at him as a true half-step true immortal, but the origin of the divine beast is by no means weaker than the effect of the half-step true immortal on Liu Feng, especially Liu Feng absorbed the innate origin of the White Tiger. The origin of the day after tomorrow of the White Tiger actually produced a complementary force that caused Liu Feng''s body and Yuanshen to undergo metamorphosis at the same time.


    This is nothing, the most horrible is the trace of immortal force hidden in the origin of the white tiger, that is the willpower left by the true immortal of the ancestors of the white tiger **** beast family, although it can not be the same as the second ancestor dragon''s pure immortal force Comparable, but like a fire lock, as soon as he entered Liu Feng''s body, he exploded all the hidden treasures in his body, pushing Liu Feng''s power to a mysterious level.


    In theory, Liu Feng should have been happy with these two sources. But ... when Liu Feng was transformed by these two sources, his body could not move.


    "Liu Feng, dare to swallow the two main sources in front of me. You do n��t have the blood of the Celestial Soul. If you do this, you are committing suicide. You have no chance of Nirvana transformation." The wind chopped down.


    I''m done!


    Liu Feng has never faced the enemy''s total despair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But at this moment it is really desperate. His body could not move. He was not as good as swallowing the sun in terms of cultivation and strength. He was chopped by the true dragon magic sword. I am afraid it is not as simple as being split in half.


    But at this moment, a black slab flew from the ring of Liu Feng''s hand, and when it hit the blade of the true dragon magic sword, the sound of the golden iron and iron symphony almost made Liu Feng''s diaphragm Shock through.


    Yes, see the bricks show their power again.


    ש This brick is exactly the weapon of the desert. After Liu Feng got this brick, he used it to reverse the crisis more than once.


    Only later, with the improvement of strength, the level of this brick can not keep up with Liu Feng''s repair. He has rarely used it, and he has even been forgotten by Liu Feng.


    As a result, at this critical time today, the slabs reappeared, and once again made a contribution, saving Liu Feng''s life.


    Even more amazing is that this piece of brick, which Liu Feng regarded as a class that can''t keep up, was not completely damaged after the real dragon magic knife was hardened. It was only cut by a magic knife on the surface of the brick. Only deep knife marks.


    "Master, you are not dead, you ..."


    Afterwards, Liu Feng exclaimed in surprise, even two figures emerged from the brick, blocking Liu Feng behind him.


    PS: Thank you Yao Xiansen and Yao Meng. At the end of the medical exam, you will finally be promoted. Originally, there was a new alliance member who wanted to add more, but in the final period, the idea collapsed too tightly, and it was difficult to write too much. Wait until the last day to add more changes to Yao Meng. .

 Chapter 1588： Last lesson

    Yes, the two people who appeared were Master Liu Feng.


    One Kunlun Desert, one of the four celestial beings who should have died, is the real master of the blackboard brick.


    Another Wudang Fantasy City, who is also one of the original four heavenly men, has also taught Liu Feng Wudang the great power, but whether in Wudang Mountain or in the final land, Mr. Fantasy City ��s strength is not high what!


    At first, the four heavenly men designed a plan to hunt and kill the Emperor Shuiyue, and the desert was already killed. Mr. Fantasy City is only the master level.


    However, these two people, a person who should have died, and a person who had not been in the upper five dimensions, still appeared before Liu Feng because of the damaged brick.


    I was even more surprised by Liu Feng that both the fantasy city and the desert had surpassed the Heavenly Emperor''s existence.


    In particular, Mr. Zhancheng, this elegant middle-aged man, in the impression of others, if he wants to use his weapon, he should also use a sword or a spear. The most unfortunate thing is a Tang sword, right?


    Today, Zhang Tianchun, the elegant and elegant Mr. Fantasy City, came out with a black iron rod. And the iron rod in his hand was still being shaken by him, just like a hooligan preparing to hit a sap!


    "Master, you ..."


    Liu Feng asked incomprehensibly: "Where did you two come from? Also, is it a bit too fast for your strength to be promoted? It took me several years to cultivate to the realm of half a step, But you, this, this ... "


    "Roll the calf, show off with us, right?"


    Da Mo raised his hand and raised the brick, and said with a sad expression; "It''s been a few years, and we have been promoted too quickly. It took us more than a hundred years to practice in this realm, okay? How many years have you spent? You shit! "


    Mr. Xuncheng said with a smile: "I think this boy is inferior to him, even more arrogant than his master. If he is not my grandson, I must sap him."


    Hey cough!


    Liu Feng can''t move now, and he heard that in order to let his master Su Haoran practice Tianyantong, he deliberately hit a sap of a monk in the room, so he grabbed the Buddha''s Tianyantong to Su Haoran.


    I want to say that Liu Feng is not afraid of the club of the fantasy city, it is really bragging. Especially now that Mr. Fantasy City is holding a stick!


    "Well, then, aren''t you ... you ... why did you suddenly appear here?" Liu Feng wanted to ask these two, wasn''t one dead? Isn''t one in the ultimate place? Why are you here!


    Mr. Mirage laughed: "A few decades ago, Da Mo and I reached the state they are today. You see Da Mo was killed in the ultimate, and what died was just a clone. As for me, what you see in the ultimate Of course it''s not true. "


    Da Mo added: "At that time, your master borrowed the crazy girl''s magical calculations. In the future, there will be death and robberies, and even in the future, the three thousand and thousands of worlds may face devastation because they swallow the monsters. So this product ... What a ... "


    When he mentioned Su Haoran, it should have been the heart of a desert apprentice. But the true body of the desert, when mentioning Su Haoran, even made a swear word.


    Fantasy City also gritted his teeth and said, "Master, I beat someone''s sap all my life, but I was beaten by my apprentice. I am so frightened that we might be killed in advance. In order to cope with the huge disaster that may occur in the end, I The true seal of the desert is in this brick. "


    �� ��!


    Liu Feng almost laughed and heard that his own master still had such awesome operation? I ��ve heard of pit fathers, but things like Master pit Master seem to be no different from pit fathers?


    "You guys talk enough?"


    The Emperor of the Sun, blocked by the desert and the fantasy city, saw not only fear but the appearance of two powerful strangers, but he showed an expression of excitement. "Let''s go to war if we talk enough, and two half-step true immortals, really To my surprise, the half-step true fairy in this world, I thought I would n��t catch up to the first hand, but you two, I did n��t even know it, it ��s amazing. But it ��s better to be magic, and eat the source of both of you Later, when I exert my power, there will be no danger. "


    "What? You can already exert the power of swallowing?"


    "Your grandma has a leg. How can you be so strong?"


    Da Mo and Phantom City took a step back at the same time. Obviously, they both knew the Devastation Clan and were even more afraid of the power of Devastation.


    Seeing this helplessness, Liu Feng said with extreme unhappiness, "Don''t listen to him boasting, okay? If he can really show his power to the sky, can I still fight him for such a long time? Don''t be afraid of them, Give me some time. Once I have refined the origins of Zulong and Zushu, the battle will be all over to me. "


    "Hit it!" In the eyes of the desert, a blast of energy burst into his eyes, and the slabs of bricks were slammed against the top of Swallow''s Head.


    "Hum! Pediatrics! I knew that your back was deliberately numb me, you use this kind of power to use some careful machine is useless." Swallow one-handed sword to block up.


    when!


    The slab brick was slammed on the stalk, and as a result it was bounced more than four feet high, and the desert arm almost slammed behind it.


    Immediately after swallowing the emperor''s wrist, the sword was pushed forward, and the blade flashed with coldness, and wiped it directly towards the throat of the desert.


    It seems that Damo doesn''t care about this lore, and is not even afraid of being beheaded. Instead, he yells forward against the blade of the swallowing sun: "Xiaofeng, you can see clearly, Master, I''m taking the last lesson for you. "


    Hey!


    The true dragon''s sword was cut from the throat of the desert, but there was no blood splattering. At the same time, the plate in the desert''s hands slammed on the face of swallowing the sun, winning the invincible existence. Backwards.


    "Bottom! This trick is not the power of time and space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can pass through the true dragon magic sword, this and this ..." Liu Feng could see his eyes flashing, and said with great excitement: "This is light Upright, Master Desert desert distorted the light and made the real person believe that it was his true body that swallowed the sun, but in fact he lowered his head and rushed through, so he successfully beat the opponent.


    "Does Xiaofeng see it? Our strength is not necessarily inferior to the **** who swallows the sun, and may not even be as good as you are now, but we know how to use the right tricks better than you. This is our experience." In his hand, the slab was rounded, and a brick was chasing after the emperor who swallowed the sun.


    Howl ... Boom!


    Lu Tunri was shot in a hurry, he suddenly stepped forward, and the monstrous magical energy rushed out of him, driving the desert back hard and hard for dozens of steps.


    Just now the desert was extremely powerful, but the mouth of the mouth was bleed by the magical energy, and the opponent only counterattacked, and he was shocked.


    "Every experience is useless in the face of absolute power." Swallowing the sun, his sword was cut forward again.


    But at this moment, a black iron bar lifted from behind him, and slammed into the back of the swallowing head.


    Huh!


    The invincible Swallow Emperor, who was invincible, was almost blown open by this sap, and his eyes were an inch out of his eyes.


    "Xiaofeng, Master, I will take your last lesson for you. Don''t think about what moves are powerful enough, you have to think about what moves are most effective when they are against the enemy." Fantasy City also made a sound, and the big iron rod in his hand slammed quickly, banging Flowers exploded on the emperor who swallowed the sun.

 Chapter 1589： No reincarnation

    Liu Feng saw that this was a great deal. If you want to play the sap, Mr. Fantasy City is really the originator.


    Xi Tangtang swallowed the invincible existence of the Emperor of Heaven and was beaten up with a rat, that was sour.


    "Damn, you dare to attack me, you die!" Emperor Tun Ri is really angry, and his body is so energetic that he has raised his hand and slammed the magic city against the situation where he was knocked on the stick. Mr. Neck.


    "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, the crazy girl in the distance flashed a tear in her eyes.


    As Su Haoran''s wife, Mad Girl naturally knew Phantom City and the Desert. Phantom City was Su Haoran''s master. Natural Mad Girl also had to call him a Master. Seeing that the old man was going to die in the hands of the emperor of Heaven, Mad The girl was unable to stop it. After the death of Su Haoran, the belligerent crazy girl felt heartache again.


    "Master, no!" Liu Feng saw this scene, his eyes were covered with red blood. Although the two original powers in his body were not congenital, they were extremely powerful, but they had not been fully refined yet, no matter how angry he was, Can''t come forward to help.


    "This time it''s over!" Zulong felt extremely weak at this time, and even when he said these words, his confidence in fighting continued to be wiped out.


    However, when everyone thought that the fantasy city would be swallowed to death by a swallowing sun, Mr. fantasy city''s body exploded into a mist automatically, and quickly drifted to the side.


    "Here, this is a way to gather together to form a team, and then you can use it at the level of the emperor, but the chicken rib method that no one likes at all is actually used by the master to escape the death and robbery!" Liu Feng saw It brightened again.


    һֱ He always felt that he had used any move in the battle just right, even to the extreme. But now, Mr. Zhang Tianchun of Fantasy Town has played all the tricks properly, and the experience is sophisticated and accurate, it is almost impeccable!


    Immediately, that aerosol, after retreating dozens of feet, reorganized Mr. Fantasy City.


    What made Tiandi Tiandi extremely angry was that after the fantasy city Zhang Tianchun recovered, he continued to shake the **** stick in his hand, with a provocative smile on his face, and said, "Okay? Your uncle and my stick have made you uncomfortable. ? "


    "You are going to die, I will kill you in an instant." The emperor Tun Ri felt that he was being played with. This is the greatest shame in his demon life and is unacceptable.


    Xuan Zhenlong''s magic sword danced into a ball of black sword flowers on his hand, like a mill-shaped knife disc appeared by Xianjie, crushing away towards Mr. Fantasy City.


    Mr. Xunchengcheng looked dignified, stepped suddenly under his feet, a large void collapsed, and he shot backwards like a sharp humanoid arrow.


    However, Emperor Tun Ri''s forward flutter stopped momentarily, and the big knife in his hand suddenly flung to the left, and the horrible magic knife slammed into the chest of the desert that was preparing to attack him.


    This desert is really a trick, in fact, he has done a good job, and his tactics are also very good, but unfortunately, the god''s knowledge of swallowing the sun has always locked the desert, he is angry on the surface, but his heart is not disordered.


    Holding the brick desert, he looked down at his pierced chest, and then spit out blood, and the brick in his hand fell down.


    "It''s the last lesson!"


    The atmosphere of the desert began to weaken, turning to look at Liu Feng, exhausting his last strength and saying, "Revenge me, killed by a half-step demon who has the power to swallow the sky, it is really dead. No reincarnation. "


    No reincarnation!


    After hearing these five words, Liu Feng was so mad that his power broke out suddenly. All the holes in his body began to bloom with fairy light. The two powers of the fairy power and the reincarnation fairy power were in his body. Zhou surrounds the shape of a Tai Chi diagram, just like the mystery of time and space. The mystery of time and space creates a state of yin and yang holding the ball.


    The original power of the white tiger and ancestral tree that Liu Feng absorbed was finally close to complete refining, and this magical power began to become his own power.


    Everyone around me could hear the rumbling sound of Liu Feng''s body at that moment, that was his blood was flowing, the immortal force was surging.


    At the same time, above Liu Feng''s head, the robbery of Xianjie appeared again, and the speed of the robbery''s convergence was almost instantaneous, and it became a disc shape almost twice as fast as the previous two times. As much as possible.


    "Now want to attract another fairy? No way!"


    Xun Tunri was really anxious this time. Without the calmness he had before, he took the True Dragon Emperor''s Knife and rushed towards Liu Feng to cut off the Immortal Robber.


    Liu Feng sneered: "This is not in line with your style. If I cross the immortality, it will be very weak after the disaster. Isn''t it better that you were killing me at that time?"


    "Go to death!" Swallow the Japanese sword, and the fairy gang above Liu Feng''s head is directly cut into nothingness.


    Liu Feng quickly flew back hundreds of feet to avoid being hurt by the sword of the true dragon magic knife.


    "Abominable things, I won''t give you another chance."


    The Japanese emperor swallowed the sword and chased it. At this time, his power really broke out to the limit. The fierce power was so strong that the time and space collapsed and the sun and the moon disappeared. He waved his sword and shouted, "I have passed through the Faire more than ten times. I know that starting from the third time of Xianjie, the body will have a certain resistance to Xianjie, and the power of Feathering Xianguang to feed the body will be close to the force of Xiandong''s destruction. Once you succeed, it is equivalent to Make you my peerless enemy, I won''t allow it! "


    "So it is, but now I, you may not be able to defeat!" Liu Feng waved and thrown the Hao Tianjing, and Bao Jing''s rotation formed a peerless sky knife, which cut off the long river.


    when!


    Swallowing the Sun and slicing through the sky with a sword, the Haotian Mirror fell to the ground with an unmatched tendency, and at the same time, his left hand was thrown, and a gold seal collapsed and struck Liu Feng in time and space.


    �� Liu Feng waved Xianjie, and the whole body was full of immortal light.


    when!


    The fist with his flesh hard pressed this golden seal, and it even made the sound of golden iron and iron symphony ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This side was enough to block the heavy treasure golden seal of Haotianjing, and it was blown away by Liu Feng.


    But Liu Feng also paid the price of blood. His immortal fist cracked and even exposed the white bones. The immortal blood splashed, crushing the time and space, as if time had been reversed because of his immortal blood.


    "Liu Feng, the more powerful you are, the faster you die, even if you don''t want your origin, I will completely cut you off!" Devouring the madness, the magic of the spirit spreading in all directions, he held the true dragon magic sword, Stepping out of the Eight Wastelands and Liuhe, he immediately came to Liu Feng''s face, and the blade pointed directly at Liu Feng''s heart.


    "Hot Sky Mirror!"


    Liu Feng flew backwards, and Hao Tianjing flew back to his chest, blocking a fatal blow for him.


    However, the sword swallowing the sun is too fierce, and Haotian Mirror is so heavy. Under this attack, the mirror surface was pierced by a wave of blades and was almost cracked by this knife.


    Under the shock of terror, Liu Feng''s figure flew up again.


    boom!


    At this moment, Illusion City did not know when it was behind Swallowing Sun, and a sap was hit on the back of Swallowing Sun.


    Nima!


    Swallow Sun was photographed with red eyes and his eyes almost cracked.


    "Sourness? Old man, look at me ..."


    Huh!


    Fantasy City also wanted to give Swallow Japan a mess, just as before, but it was unexpected that Swallow Sun stabbed back with a black short knife in the left hand, and pierced through the heart of Fantasy City. The sharp point of the blade protruded from behind him.

 Chapter 1590： Who else can solve your crisis

    "Master!"


    Liu Feng saw the move in the fantasy city, and was as keen as a knife.


    He looked at the painful expression of Mr. Fantasy City, and immediately remembered the scene where he had studied Wudang''s atmospheric exercises with Mr. Fantasy City in the purple bamboo forest of Wudang Mountain. He also thought that in the ultimate place, Mr. Fantasy City was in a fierce battle; In the fascinating ancient Tianting site, Mr. Fantasy City and he teamed up against Shuiyue.


    The scenes, all kinds, all come to mind.


    "Xiaofeng, Master, I can take a break. This is the last lesson for you. In addition to using the right move, you have to remember to keep your life, and your life is lost ... and no reincarnation, everything is gone. ... "Between the words of the fantasy city, the body turned into a bit of light rain and began to dissipate.


    "Master, the last lesson you gave me with your life, I remember."


    Liu Feng''s head raised a white mist-like immortal air, as if the smoke was rushing towards the Xiaohan. Although he was not able to make another immortal, his strength continued to improve.


    Especially when he saw the desert and Mr. Mirage dying in front of him, Liu Feng''s anger burned from his heart to the top of his head, he waved the Haotian mirror and swooped up towards the swallowing sun. Behind him, a bright light was drawn by Xianguang Guangwei, "Immortal Emperor Tao, in the palm of his hand."


    Buzz!


    With Liu Feng''s move, a large world appeared in his palm. His palm did not grow, but he enshrouded the Emperor of the Sun, and it seemed to drown him in the world in his palm.


    "Sure enough, it works."


    He was swallowed up by the world in his palm, standing on Qingming, raising his feet in a stun, "Immortal Emperor Taoism, Rift!"


    Boom!


    The world of Qiankun in Liu Feng''s palm was destroyed, and the emperor Tun Tun suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feng.


    At the moment when Tun Ri appeared, a halo sky-mirror, which had become extremely huge, smashed into the presence of Tun Ri Tiandi.


    "On!"


    The real dragon magic sword in the hands of the emperor of the sun swallowed a sideways, this magic sword suddenly became large, to the extreme, blocking the huge Haotian mirror.


    At the same time, Swallow''s face changed drastically, he turned abruptly, but he turned only half of the movement, and saw a black iron rod patted it.


    boom!


    �� This sap was beaten too hard, and the full forehead of the Emperor Tuntian was smashed by more than four inches. I was able to carry my head to such an extent that I did not break it. I am afraid that only the emperor who swallowed the sun would have this ability to resist attack.


    Waving the iron rod is the magic city that was just stabbed to death by Swallow Japan.


    At this moment, there was a smirk on his face that was extremely incompatible with his elegant temperament. He held a large iron rod in his hands and continued to slap him. He patted him and said, "Paraly, I really think you can take a knife Am I dead? Three of our old four celestial beings have died, and the desert clone has been killed, but when did I die? Not only is Lao Tzu strong, but his life-saving ability is not comparable to ordinary people. "


    Bang bang bang!


    I talked, and at the speed of the magic city, this sap smashed more than 10,000 times, beating the emperor''s head full of meat.


    "Get off!" Swallowing Japan felt that this was the second time he had received a shameful shame. He turned around and punched, and half of the day collapsed, which shocked Mr. Mirage.


    But as soon as he forced the retreat, Liu Feng ��s Hao Tianjing arrived. The bright and transparent mirror surface slammed on the face of Swallowing Sun, and almost half of the face swallowed up, and his mouth opened and sprayed out. A sharp fangs.


    Crackling!


    �� Then Liu Feng opened the bow from side to side, and the effort of speaking also took 10,000 to remember.


    ү This grandfather and grandson can be fierce enough, a big iron rod, a bright sky mirror, replaced by others, it will smash adult scum!


    I was so angry that I swallowed the sun, and the black sound waves expanded in all directions, pushing Liu Feng back.


    Immediately, a golden seal hangs in the air, appearing above the head of the Emperor Tunri.


    It ��s not over yet, swallowed up at the moment, his body has more than doubled, his eyes have been drawn into three narrow triangles, his eyes are indistinct and his eyes have all turned blood red, his nose He mouth protruded forward, completely showing the form of a beast, and the serrated tusks were expelled from the lips.


    He wore shiny black long hair and held it on his body like satin, with nine tails born behind his waist.


    This is the true body of the Devouring Heaven Emperor, who is also the Devouring Demons, but he and the other Devouring Demons obviously do not belong to the same breed. Jiuwei itself represents the ultimate strength!


    Liu Feng don''t look at the transformed Swallow Sun shock, but he shouted happily: "Master, what equipment do you use for death? Too great, right? Can block the swallow sword!"


    The magic iron shook the black iron rod and said, "This is a life-changing fairy. It was made by your master."


    �� "Slum, this is fun, give me two."


    "Give you a fart, just this one."


    Jang Tunri heard so angry that he yelled with a big sword: "Enough, you two, shut up, I will kill you both."


    "Paralyzed, you will not be transformed when you transform?" Phantom City picked up a black iron rod and smashed it in the back of the swallow.


    However, the iron rod slammed into the brain half a meter after swallowing the sun, as if being blocked by a gas wall, the black iron rod bounced more than three feet high.


    Liu Feng can clearly see that this is the golden seal on the side of the sun that continuously emits layers of intangible magic, blocking the attack of Mr. Fantasy City.


    boom!


    At the same time, Swallow Sun turned around and punched him in the chest of the fantasy city. Mr. fantasy city blew his blood backwards, his chest collapsed inward for more than six inches, and his chest made a series of crisp sounds of bursting beans.


    �� The Magic City was really injured this time, and it was very seriously injured.


    Hey!


    �� Immediately after, Liu Feng was killed, and Hao Tianjing was erected by him, chopped to the top of Swallow Sun.


    The power emanating from Fang Jinyin did not have a slight barrier under the Haotian mirror, all resistance was torn, and it was chopped to the forehead of the swallow.


    when!


    However, the reaction speed and body speed of Swallow at this time seemed to be more than twice as fast. He raised the knife to hold the Haotian mirror, and grasped Liu Feng with a small force.


    The claw hook of Swallow Sun is more than two inches long. The sharp point of the claw is more terrifying than the Heavenly Emperor Soldier. If he catches this one, I am afraid that Liu Feng will also lose his combat power.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng immediately exhibited the time to speed up, and the figure flew backwards, while at the same time, Hao Tianjing cut in his hand and wiped his throat to swallow the sun!


    Uh ... bang!


    No one may have thought that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Feng''s trick actually hit Swallow Japan, and cut the throat of Swallow Heaven Emperor, making his immortal blood spray out like a fountain.


    However, swallowing the sun, he discovered the terrifying beast claws and banged Liu Feng''s neck.


    He just wanted to trade his wounds for injury, and made it clear that he would crush Liu Feng with absolute power.


    "It''s over, it''s dangerous!" The seriously injured Phantom City''s face turned pale instantly.


    "Little wind!" The crazy girl was also anxious, but she was also unable to rescue Liu Feng in swallowing the sun.


    "Wind boss!"


    "Wind boss, you can''t beat!"


    "Boss Feng, brother, if you lose, I will never recognize you as a brother!"


    The judge, flame, Azun and others exclaimed at the same time in the distance.


    But no matter how worried everyone is, it doesn''t make sense at this time. The enchantment of Swallow''s hands is swollen outwards and surrounds Liu Feng''s body, which prevents him from escaping in a casual way and limits his time Force, and the wound on Swallow''s throat recovered quickly with the naked eye.


    "Liu Feng, you are not dead this time? Who else can solve your crisis?" The blood-red eyes of Tun Ri locked Liu Feng with a smirk on his face.


    However, when Liu Feng was in a crisis of no solution, a blue light burst suddenly above the two men''s heads, and Guanghan Palace suddenly appeared.


    PS: "Seven Great Ancestral Dragons not detailed in the book" has been updated in the public account, everyone can watch!

 Chapter 1591： Group fights are useful

    The Guanghan Palace is the first treasure of Liu Feng''s refining and chemical industry, and it is also through the broad cold trend unique to the Guanghan Palace that the Guanghan heritage has mastered the meaning of time.


    With the improvement of Liu Feng''s strength, Guanghan Palace is almost no longer in use, and Guanghan''s general trend has long been useless in his level of battle.


    But at this time, the Guanghan Palace reappeared, and from this Guanghan Palace, two extremely terrifying immortal atmospheres spilled out, squeezing the clouds and trembling.


    "Huh? How could it be half a step?"


    Yan Tunri suddenly raised his head, and with his invincible strength, he felt uneasy about the sudden appearance of Guanghan Palace.


    At the same time that Luan appeared in the Guanghan Palace, Liu Feng, who had been captured by the sun, also disappeared.


    After the left hand suddenly caught the air, he was so angry that he almost tore himself away. "What''s going on? My demon''s power has locked him, how did he go?"


    "What kind of means is this?" Liu Feng, who was seriously injured, was also shocked by this disappearance.


    "It''s Guanghan Palace!" The crazy girl looked up and said with some doubt: "In this Guanghan Palace, there is a force I can''t see through, who is it?"


    At the same time, Liu Feng has already appeared in Guanghan Palace.


    Ҳ�� He also saw the sudden appearance of Guanghan Palace, only then he lost his mind, and used Guanghan Palace to escape the critical situation of the emperor who swallowed the sun.


    What surprised Liu Feng even more was that the time of the Guanghan Palace itself allowed Liu Feng to crack the magic of swallowing the sun. It seems that as long as the Guanghan Palace is there, Liu Feng can not be afraid of swallowing the forbidden factors. This is equivalent to More ways to save lives!


    I was even more surprised by Liu Feng. There are three goddess-level beauties in Guanghan Palace. These three are Elin, Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo.


    Ai Liner was sent by Liu Feng to stop Yang Shiwen from coming. I did not expect that not only did not stop, but also brought back a Bai Yinuo.


    But what makes Liu Feng happy is that at this time, Bai Yinuo and Yang Shiwen were both half-step true fairy class existence.


    "You have received the enlightenment of Gongdao Power, haven''t you?"


    With Liu Feng''s eyesight, she can see the situation of Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo at a glance. "I really don''t want my husband to worry, why do we have to come?"


    On the surface, Liu Feng was complaining about Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo, but in fact he had spread his arms and had a affectionate hug with the two baby wives.


    Yang Shiwen rushed into Liu Feng''s arms and said tearfully, "My husband, I am your wife, and I know you want to give me an ordinary happy life, but I don''t want to live in the dream of eternity, I wake up, I Fight with you side by side. Husband, believe me, if this battle can be won, your woman will go to victory with you. If you can''t, your woman can collect the body for you, or you can collect the body for your woman. "


    "Husband, your woman is actually very strong and not as fragile as you think." Bai Yinuo put his small brain on Liu Feng''s shoulder and said softly.


    "Okay, now that you are here, let''s fight with my husband!"


    Liu Feng pointed towards the ground, actually referring to the emperor who swallowed the sun in the Guanghan Palace, and said with a serious face: "The **** is too powerful. Remember, if you ca n��t fight, you must enter the Guanghan Palace and fight through the Guanghan Palace Guerrilla warfare. I will shoot first, and the two of you will catch up and beat him. "


    Ok!


    Eileen and Bai Yinuo nodded at the same time.


    Liu Feng patted Elin''s back again and whispered, "This battle, your strength can not directly participate, but you also have to help your husband, secretly bring the judge and others into Guanghan Palace. . In this battle, the army of heaven, the army of the two restricted areas, and the army of gods and beasts lost nine out of ten. I don''t want anyone to die. "


    "My husband is assured ..."


    �� While Liu Feng was talking to the three women, they started fighting again.


    Xun Tunri couldn''t find Liu Feng, and watching Guang Hangong had no movement for a while, so he carried a knife to kill the crazy girl.


    The mad girl''s gold gun was gone, and she raised her hand and summoned a silver gun to stab at the emperor who swallowed the sun.


    Hey!


    A silver line is fast beyond time and space. A sword will swallow the Sun''s insight, but unfortunately, it is not the real body swallowing the sun. It is also obviously smart to swallow the sun. Although his strength is unmatched, he is not willing to use his body to harden Resisting the opponent''s attack, he hid at the side of the crazy girl at an incomprehensible speed, covering his head with a claw.


    "you wanna die!"


    At the same time, Zulong rushed up, and the claws of the dragon''s probing were also buckled to the top of Tuntian Tiandi.


    Wu Zulong knew that with his strength, I was afraid he could not stop swallowing his hands, but he was also ruthless. If you grab a crazy girl with one claw, I will kill you with one claw.


    boom!


    However, swallowing the sun suddenly flashed back, and a heavy elbow hit the dragon''s huge dragon body. This elbow almost struck the dragon''s body, and obviously the spine was broken.


    The existence of grand ancestors is not as good as the seven ancestors of the innate, but after all it is the ancestor of today''s dragon family. It is a taboo emperor. Life.


    "Little flying insect, take the initiative to die, then I will eat you to make up for myself." As soon as Swallow''s arm was stretched out, his claws snapped and crushed three huge dragon scales, grabbed them into Zulong''s body, and The giant dragon Zulong came to the front.


    "Release Zulong!" The crazy girl stabbed the gun again, and before the gun point was swallowed, she rang a roar in the air.


    However, as soon as the roaring voice sounded, he was swallowed up by the sun, his right hand even held the tip of the silver gun, and his face sneered with sneer: "Hehe! How could there be a threat in front of me? If your gun is still there, maybe you can fight me for a round or two, but it''s gone ... "


    boom!


    After waiting for Swallow to finish speaking, a black iron rod suddenly smashed from behind Swallow''s head.


    Yeah, Mr. Mirage is coming again.


    It''s a pity that this sneak attack still failed to gain merits, and was once again blocked by the power of the golden seal hanging above the sun.


    And, the mouthful of true dragon magic sword fell backward. Mr. Fantasy City flew back, and the blade almost rubbed across his lower abdomen, slicing through a narrow gap in the clothes of Fantasy City.


    In the case of the full swallowing of Japanese forces and the use of two heavy treasures, the three of them did not have a fight at all.


    He grabbed the ancestors of his body, and at this time his body was shrinking rapidly. Obviously, the origin of the essence and blood in the body had been absorbed by the Tuntiantiandi group.


    There is no doubt that after Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Baihu, the fourth Emperor God was also finished.


    After absorbing the essence of Zu Long''s essence, he swallowed up the emperor, and sneered proudly: "Crazy girl, right? Fantasy city, right? You two don''t have to hurry to die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wait for me It''s your turn to eat Zulong. "


    "I''m sorry, you eat my sister-in-law and master, you have no chance."


    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly and magically appeared on the top of the swallowing sun, kicking on the side of the golden seal, stepping on the golden seal suddenly sinking, hit the top of the swallow with a bang.


    This kick came too fast, and the golden seal smashed the top of Tun Ri''s head out of a boxy pit, and two beast horns on the top were broken.


    "Fucking Liu Feng, I have played enough with you, I will kill you." Swallowing the roar, retracting the left hand holding Zulong and holding the knife to chop upward Liu Feng.


    However, Liu Feng disappeared magically again. At the same time, Yang Shiwen suddenly appeared behind him, dragging a crystal-clear crystal palace in the hands of Miss Yang, and smashed into the back of the swallowing sun.


    If it was Yang Shiwen who attacked and swallowed the sun, he shouldn''t care, but when he felt that someone was going to hit a sap on his back to fight back, Bai Yinuo appeared on his side.


    Bai Yinuo held a bright orb in her hand, and slammed it into the jaw of swallowing the sun.


    "Okay, the extra two and a half steps really immortal just clam the two of us. You don''t want to hurt me. In the face of absolute strength, group fights are useless!" Swallowing the roar, holding a knife in his left hand and holding a stamp in his right , Twisted to block the second woman''s attack.


    boom!


    But at this moment, an iron rod slaps on his head again, and the sound of the fantasy city sounds, "You are wrong, group fights are useful!"

 Chapter 1592： Real magic comes

    Although the four deities and half-steps are immortal, although the individual strength is not as good as the Japanese emperor, but after the four-man exhibition group attacked, they finally formed an absolute suppression.


    Boom!


    After the successful sapling of Mr. Fantasy City, Liu Feng disappeared again, and the Haotian mirror in his hand became extremely huge. He swallowed the sun to the sky as if he was shooting a fly.


    The cricket was too fierce. The beast that swallowed the Emperor of Heaven flew to the sky, and even spit his nose and blood, and a smooth animal hair fluttered in the wind, just like a large beast-shaped chicken feather mule.


    "Hahaha! What **** swallows the emperor, what invincible existence, but so!" Mr. Fantasy City laughed and raised a black iron rod into the sky.


    when!


    The black iron rod knocked on the Emperor of Heaven once again. He barely blocked it with a gold seal, but because of the instability of the air machine, the gold seal over his head was blown away by the magic city.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo appeared at the same time as the Emperor of Tunni, one holding a crystal palace and one holding a bead, smashing without a ladylike appearance.


    "Give me!" The swallowing beast turned sharply, picked up the true dragon''s sword and cut out an arc of black gas, forcing the two women back.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, a 43-yard foot fell from the sky, and stepped heavily on the huge terrifying beast of Tuntian Tiandi, stepping back and swallowing the sun, and the big knife in his hand almost released his hand.


    Immediately, the black iron rod is here again, the Hao Tianjing is here again, the Orb is here again, and the Crystal Palace is here again!


    The emperor was mad, and he tried his best to solve all the problems, but he still got a sap or a big mirror shot from time to time.


    The four-strike battle went from south to north, and Dorsey chased to the east. The four borderless continents were almost completely disintegrated, and there was absolutely no complete land that was more than 100 miles away. The horrible fissures on the ground were accompanied by soaring lava The ground fire made the air smell of burning sulfur, and the heaven and earth aura disappeared at an alarming rate.


    At the same time, Irene was also in action. The heavenly court area on the ground, the two forbidden area armies, and the most pitiful army of gods and beasts were all brought into the Guanghan Palace. Finally, these **** heroic soldiers , Not all sacrificed in this impending world.


    Boom!


    Almost at the moment when all the soldiers were put into the Guanghan Palace, the Emperor Tuntian broke out completely. His body exploded with a horrible horror magic light, forming a group of breath more terrifying than Xianjie. Four people retreated.


    "Enough, you four have fought so much cheaper by virtue of quantity. Do you think you can win this way?" The blood-stained triangular eyes of Emperor Tuntian were burning with anger.


    Liu Feng retreats at the same time, no one knows what to do to swallow the emperor.


    Swallowing Sun''s chest violently fluctuates, and even if he has been struggling with his strength, even if he has fought fiercely for several consecutive days, he is not tired like this, but is accumulating strength.


    Buzz buzz!


    As the breath of swallowing the sun became more terrible, the Haotian mirror in Liu Feng''s hand even made a disturbing buzzing sound.


    The crystal palace in Yang Shiwen''s hands and the orb in Bai Yinuo''s hands are also trembling constantly.


    It''s okay. The black iron rod in Mr. Fantasy City''s hands seems to have no response, but the fantasy city''s face is dignified to the extreme.


    "Even if you do n��t play enough, I have enough. Now I want you to see what it is to swallow the sky."


    The emperor swallowed up the sky and shouted, an invisible energy spewed up from his mouth, straight up into the sky, and penetrated time and space, as if he had touched some kind of barrier in the deep.


    Soon after, the whole world seemed darkened, and the edge of the space-time hole opened by the swallowing sun turned into a wave-like scroll.


    ���� "No, he has to forcibly open True Devil Sky!"


    ʫ Yang Shiwen exclaimed suddenly, throwing out the crystal palace in his hand. This crystal palace, which was only the size of a palm, quickly zoomed in, forming a truly huge palace in the air, and smashing towards the emperor who swallowed the sun.


    when!


    However, before the Crystal Palace was close to swallowing the sun, it was stopped by the golden seal of swallowing the sun.


    The gold seal is also infinitely enlarged. At this time everyone can clearly see that there are four ancient magic characters engraved on the gold seal, ��Hell King Seal! ��


    "It turned out to be the seal of the **** king!" In Guanghan Palace, a white tiger tribe that had been watching the battle outside was shocked: "This is the legend, the king''s mark of the **** who manages **** in the fairy realm. This real fairy treasure, How can it appear in the Nether? My ancestral will of the White Tigers once foretold that if the Seal of the Infernal King appeared, the disaster of the world would come. "


    "I know. My ancestor Zulong once said that the Devouring Demons were exiled from the immortal realm, saying that they were exiled. In fact, they came with a mission. If he forcibly opens the real demon heaven, the real magic in the demon realm The advent will erode all the worlds! "Exclaimed a dragon emperor.


    "It''s finished this time, it''s really finished."


    A Xuanwu emperor said with a weeping face: "It is said that this world has no true immortals since ancient times. The reason is that the road of ascension to the immortal world has long been sealed. The reason for the seal is unknown. Only the ascending road of the demon domain is still there, but The ancient ancestors of our clan blocked the ascension path of the true devil sky with the molting tortoise shells of Fengxian. Only the force of swallowing the sky can open, once, once ... "


    The three great beasts of the Great Emperor revealed a section of eternal secrets ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which made everyone in Guanghan Palace feel cold.


    Ai Lin''er frowned and said solemnly, "I have seen the will left by the second ancestor dragon and a true immortal power. He told us that the true demon sky is the way to the fairy realm. From ancient times, only those who cultivated the magical power of the immortal were eligible to ascend from the true demon sky, but after the real demon sky was sealed, no true immortal would be born. Unless in the lower world, you can realize the power of the immortal and become the red dust fairy. To change it all. "


    Outside the Guangguang Palace, Yang Shiwen''s Crystal Palace was blocked, and Bai Yinuo also killed him. The orb in his hand bloomed like a round of bright Baiming Moon smashed into the Emperor of the Sun, and said, "If you want to open the real magic sky, you dream!"


    "Go!"


    The emperor swallowed his hand and threw out the real dragon magic sword, and he slammed the orb.


    In fact, he didn''t really speak out. This rolling word was conveyed by the power of his primordial spirit, and represented the angry emotion of his determination.


    Liu Feng and Phantom City also killed them, but without waiting for the two to come near, a black halo suddenly fell in the sky. It is just a light, but it is extremely heavy. It pressures four people to retreat at the same time, and makes the whole world start to be unstable. It makes the world and the world emit a burst of wailing sounds.


    Hehe, hahaha!


    The emperor, who swallowed the sun, finally closed his mouth, and his body size nearly doubled, obviously consuming a lot of energy.


    However, in the black hole of space-time, a small amount of black halo is constantly falling. This is the true magic. Although it is only a small amount, it causes the world''s origin to show a collapsed scene.

 Chapter 1593： Annihilation

    Ahhh!


    Soon after, Mr. Mirage, who was the heaviest injured, suddenly spit out blood, his face was black and scary, and his breath quickly fell. This was because he was not careful, and he breathed in a little real magic.


    "Retreat, hurry ... retreat!" Fantasy City spread his arms, blocking the three of Liu Feng again and back.


    "This is the real magic in the magical realm of immortals? Such a terrifying and strange aura, but the quality of this aura is extremely amazing, but it cannot be absorbed, it is a pity." Liu Feng''s face was also dignified to the extreme.


    They can''t absorb the real devil''s breath, but the engulfing sun surrounded by the real devil''s breath is just the opposite of them.


    He swallowed a sigh of breath, and a ray of black halo around him was sucked into his body a little bit, then his size doubled and he began to grow larger, and his body seemed to be coated with a layer of faint black The light film brings a mysterious and strangely powerful feeling.


    "Ha ha ha! Liu Feng, thank you for your group fights, forcing me to show my power in advance."


    The emperor who swallowed the sun laughed and said, "Being forced by you, I suddenly thought of a good way to reduce the power of swallowing the sky, so that although I can''t blast the real devil away at once, it can block the truth. The basalt fairy armor of the devil cracks some gaps, allowing the real magic energy to slowly come down. In this way, I can absorb the true magic energy, and I can transform again in the original strength, and you will completely lose the hope of defeating me. . "


    "Husband, what should we do?"


    "If it is invincible, let''s go back to our world and leave it alone."


    ʫ Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo have retreated, in fact, this is not to blame them, women often do not want to be superheroes like men to protect the world, they care more about their men and their families.


    Liu Feng also understood the mind of the second daughter, but shook her head: "If we leave now, we may not have any chance at all. We will stay here and continue to absorb the true spirit of the demon from the fairy realm, I am afraid even more Not easy to deal with. "


    Ha ha!


    The emperor Tun Tun, who was opposite him, laughed: "You want to leave, and you have to ask me if you agree. Didn''t you just beat me up? Now you can taste the abuse!"


    During the conversation, the sun swallowed the seal of **** king, and this golden seal was suspended above his head, quickly absorbing the spirit of the true demon, and then blooming a dark golden light.


    Liu Feng and others did not know what to do when swallowing the sun, and backed up again. Liu Feng held the halo sky mirror in his hand and was ready for the decisive battle.


    But when the mirror face of Haotianjing was facing the Emperor of the Sun, the spirit of the true devil absorbed by the **** king''s seal turned into a ray and flew towards Haotianjing. The smoke of the true devil floated into the mirror like smoke, and it was sucked into the mirror.


    As Liu Feng''s natural emperor, Liu Feng can naturally detect everything in this precious mirror. He found that in the world in the mirror, it was the mouth of the demon coffin that was absorbing the true devil''s breath, and the speed of absorption was no more than Hell King Seal is slow.


    Ok?


    The emperor swallowed the sun for a moment, and then shouted angrily: "It''s the Fengtian Magic Coffin, **** it, you''ve trained the Fengtian Magic Coffin, and you became a part of your destiny! Liu Feng, you stepped on me again and again You have to die on the bottom line. Ancestral magic, annihilation! "


    Boom!


    With a roar of swallowing the sun, four magic lights were separated from the Seal of Hell, and four unreal black figures suddenly appeared in front of him.


    �� These four figures were formed by the will of the Japanese emperor, but the four shadows were also quickly absorbing the spirit of the true demon, and exuded a burst of breath that was not weaker than that of the Japanese emperor.


    "My move to destroy the world''s shadow is a taboo killing technique that only awakened after the spirit of true demon overflowed. Liu Feng, you should be satisfied when you die under this move." During the talk, he stepped backwards, and even went directly into the annihilation of Juxian Tumo.


    The emperor who swallowed the sun disappeared, but his voice came out again, "After I have absorbed enough of the true magic power and completely adapted to this magic power, then come out and eat your flesh and tonic. Before I come out, you Enjoy your hospitality. "


    Howl!


    Immediately, the four nearly solid shadows made a roar at the same time, pounced on Liu Feng and others.


    "kill!"


    Liu Feng did not hesitate to hit the shot, colliding with a shadow like Mars hitting the earth.


    As a result, in the first collision, Liu Feng was shocked to withdraw from Baizhang, and the shadow of the monster was less than 50 feet. It can be seen that, even if the real power of this shadow is not as good as swallowing the Japanese statue, the actual gap will not be too great.


    "Suppression!"


    Yang Shiwen also shot. The crystal palace in her hand was rotating and zooming in, and pressed toward another shadow.


    ˮ�� This crystal palace is the one on the bottom of the earth. After receiving the immortal strength left by the second ancestor dragon, the second ancestor dragon dissipated, and this crystal palace even recognized the Lord Yang Shiwen.


    Being able to exist as the ancestors of the true dragons is naturally a top treasure.


    Ye Ke was such a powerful crystal palace that he was blown away by a phantom and shocked Yang Shiwen''s mouth to bleed. The exquisite and beautiful face turned pale instantly.


    "I flash!"


    Bai Yinuo has learned cleverness, her figure flickered, she avoided the attack of the shadow, then threw her hand to throw the orb, and smashed into the back of the shadow.


    �� This orb is also from the Dragon family. At the same time that Crystal Palace recognized Yang Shiwen, the orb appeared to recognize Bai Yinuo. This is the famous Dinghai Shenzhu in the Dragon family.


    In the mixed Yuan Great World, Yan Tunri threatened Zulong to get one when he covered the celestial massacre. Although the strength of Dinghai Shenzhu is not as good as the Crystal Palace, the actual power is not much worse.


    However, in the case of such a powerful treasure, and a targeted post-treatment rule, the magic shadow did not have a trick, it turned abruptly, and slap the treasure sea bead flying, even hitting the bead. A clear crack appeared on it.


    Oh ah!


    Because of the damage to the orb, Bai Yinuo was backswept, and a small blood spurted from his mouth.


    As for Mr. Mirage, he had no previous courage. His black iron rod was a bit special. Although it was extremely hard ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he obviously had no spirituality. After less than three moves against the fourth ghost, he was beaten. You have to spit blood.


    "Master, I''ll help you."


    The mad girl rushed up with a silver gun and pierced the fourth Demon Wren.


    when!


    But this demon is really terrifying. He punched his backhand and turned the mad girl''s silver gun away. The mad girl''s arms were trembling violently, and she quit hundreds of feet involuntarily.


    At the same time, the demon shadow that flew the treasure sea bead fits and pursues in front of Bai Yinuo, the probe clasped to his throat!


    Although Bai Yinuo and Yang Shiwen both had half a step of true immortal power, after all, the second daughter had not passed through the immortal calamity, and was still weak in the line. At this moment, Bai Yinuo turned out to be too nervous and had a blank brain. Is about to die!


    "Go to hell!"


    He arrived at this critical moment. Liu Feng arrived. He stood up the sky mirror and chopped down. He broke the demon shadow in half and rescued Bai Yinuo from the crisis.


    But at this moment, Yang Shiwen on the other side was clasped on the right shoulder by the hand of a demon shadow.


    "Another fear, there is a husband!" Liu Feng shook his hands and flew the Haotian mirror, and Bao Jing rotated to cut off the arm of this demon shadow, which saved Yang Shiwen from the danger of death.


    Liu Feng then tore around, rescued the fantasy city and the crazy girl, and slashed the four shadows of the world.


    However, when everyone thought that the immediate enemy was resolved, the four shadows that had been slain by Liu Feng had reunited together and even returned to their original state.

 Chapter 1594： Retreat!

    The four shadows of extinction not only showed no loss of strength but made people feel more spiritual.


    "kill!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes are red. The four extinct shadows are formed by the spirit of true demon. This terrifying aura from the demon realm of immortal is completely different from this world. Even his half-step true immortal, there is no way to absorb this. This kind of aura can not find a way to completely consume the shadow.


    He can only fight now, otherwise, besides him, other people will not be able to fight back in front of these four shadows.


    Xun Hao''s mirror struck Liu Feng''s hands horizontally and chopped. The treasure''s fairy light flickered slightly. It could be used as a knife when it was erected, it could be used as a sword for stabbing, and a hammer as a fan.


    In the battle, the Fengtian Demon Coffin in the treasure mirror is constantly absorbing the spirit of true demon, so that this treasure mirror becomes more extraordinary.


    But the longer such a battle fought, the more solemn Liu Feng''s face became.


    When the four annihilated demons started fighting, they were fighting by instinct, but after being killed by Liu Feng many times, the strength of the four annihilated demons became more and more powerful. It seems that Liu Feng''s martial arts fight Law and fighting methods.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s definitely not possible to fight like this. Your Haotian mirror can absorb the spirit of true demon, and these four afterlife shadows are formed by the spirit of true demon. Can it work for this extinct shadow?" Mad Niu stood in the air behind Fang''s eyes, her madness was long gone, her face was extremely pale, but she made very good suggestions.


    Liu Feng actually also thought about with the crazy girl. Haotianjing became bigger and swelled in the air, as if this precious mirror had become the sky of this world.


    At the same time, the golden Fengtian magic coffin made by Liu Fenglian emerged from the mirror surface, and the sound of stabbing swords continued to be heard inside the coffin. The coffin cover was slightly opened, and the true magic energy falling from the sky was absorbed into this gap. .


    When the Fengtian Magic Coffin appeared, the two extinct shadows who were about to pounce on Liu Feng suddenly seemed to be dragged by horrible suction. The two figures were pulled into two black smokes and drilled into the magic coffin.


    "Sure enough!" Liu Feng''s eyes brightened, and his gaze turned to the two demon shadows behind him.


    Woohoo!


    The crazy girls, Magic City, Yang Shiwen, and Bai Yinuo at the rear also took a breath.


    Immediately, the two deities were completely absorbed by the Fengtian Demon Coffin, and before and after this huge golden coffin, a black ghost-shaped demon pattern appeared on each side.


    At this moment, the Fengtian Magic Coffin seems to be a little different. It is not because of how much the power has changed, but because the quality has been greatly improved. Even with the Haotian mirror, it has a stronger power.


    At the same time, the other two demon shadows screamed violently and steadied back, and finally slammed together, turning into a violently boiling magic gas, which actually merged together.


    "There is still such an operation in the extinct shadow?" Mr. Fantasy City has taken three steps backwards, and the battle has now hit, and Mr. Fantasy City actually has very little combat power left.


    If the magic shadows are combined to produce a more horrifying power, I am afraid that Mr. Fantasy City will have a hard time protecting himself.


    At this moment, the crazy girl kept pursing her lips. This beautiful fighting mad girl seemed extremely nervous at this time.


    ������ Under everyone''s attention, the group of magical spirits re-emerged into a human form, and it was more solid than before, with a pair of red eyes, and the eyes were as weird as the forbidden spirit full of ominous.


    Hey!


    What''s more terrible is that the seal of **** king flew out of the extinct array of celestial slaughtering monsters and fell into the hands of this new demon shadow.


    when!


    As soon as the Hell King Seal appeared, it was far away from the Fengtian Magic Coffin, but the two treasures seemed to have some strange resonance. The two treasures trembled at the same time, as if they had collided in the air.


    Huh!


    Immediately, Liu Feng, who had been thrown into the Fengtian Demon Coffin by Emperor Feng, sent out a screaming sound, flew out of the coffin, and fell into Liu Feng''s hands.


    At this time, the Hao Ran Emperor''s knife had undergone a huge change. The knife body was almost completely broken, but after such a long time temperature difference, as the Haotian mirror continued to become perfect, the Hao Ran Emperor''s knife had been repaired by itself and followed. Haotianjing has undergone continuous transformation and become even more extraordinary.


    Even more bizarre is that Fengtian''s coffin absorbed the spirit of the true devil, and even dyed the original extremely brilliant Hao Ran Emperor''s knife into black. Only the word Hao Ran flowing on both sides of the back was still golden and full of sacred sense.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and held Haoran''s sword in his hand. At this moment, he felt that an extremely strange power seemed to be in his control.


    "Is this the true power of the magic from the fairyland?"


    �� Liu Feng stood Haoran Emperor''s knife in front of him, feeling the black power on this anti-sword with a faint feeling.


    The Tatars couldn''t absorb the true spirit of the immortal world, but Hao Ran''s sword was able to bear it. Liu Feng was afraid of this sword, and his confidence suddenly increased.


    "kill!"


    Immediately, the two-in-one extinct shadow of the world wielded the true dragon''s sword towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s eyes sneered, waving Hao Ran''s sword to fit.


    Hey!


    The annihilation of the world''s shadow of the annihilation cuts off a fragmented continent completely, a large area of ??land and boulders splash and fly, and horrible magma scattered.


    Facing this knife, Liu Feng didn''t choose Feng Feng, but slid forward sideways, avoiding this powerful sword. At the same time, his body slid to the side of the extinct shadow, and Hao Ran emperor''s sword was flat. The sword cut a striking black line, completely dividing the heavens and the earth, and an empty crack cut off the space of the different dimensions while cutting off the natural space. The crack that invaded the heavens and the earth turned out to be chaotic space.


    But Ke Moying also escaped this peerless blow. He leaned down, and the Dragon Dragon sword turned up and chopped up. His sword stretched hundreds of thousands of miles, breaking the divided world into four pieces.


    Because of the blessing of true magic from the demon realm, even if the Emperor of Tuntian did not participate in the battle, the battle has actually been upgraded.


    The two-in-one annihilation of the annihilation of the world, he also learned martial arts and fighting methods, and with the help of the true dragon magic sword, he even fought with Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng''s elegant and natural figure is the real war immortal. Now he is performing the gossip Taiji step. He is really stepping out of Gossip Vientiane and stepping out of Yin Yang Taiji.


    Coupled with the power of the mighty Emperor''s sword, the sharp sword cuts the entire world to destruction, and the Liuhe Bahuang is no longer there.


    Finally, nearly twenty minutes after the battle, Liu Feng completely melted the power of the immortal he had realized in the battle with his rivals at the same level, and his power was raised again. , Haoran Emperor Sword cut upward from the soft underbelly and cut off from his shoulder.


    Liu Feng lifted the knife, and with Haoran''s sword, a blood-like black magic knife flew along the blade of blood.


    "Damn, you killed my exterminator!"


    At this moment, a roar of the emperor of the sun was heard from the violent annihilation of the immortal slaying demon, and then a demon ray of light from the annihilation flew out of the ward, carrying more than the immortal thunder column. Hundreds of horrors of power shrouded in Liu Feng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ broken! "


    Liu Feng was cut off with one stroke, peerless fairy power and magic power surging out, forming peerless swordmang and extinct magic light.


    However, Liu Fengshi exhibited a peerless force, and this sword still could not compete with this extinct magic light.


    This is the power that swallowed the sun to annihilate the great annihilation of the immortal masses. At the moment when the magic light was emitted, at least tens of thousands of stars and hundreds of rounds of the Sun collapsed in the endless starry sky of the mixed world.


    With just one blow, the World Extinction Array has drawn nearly one percent of the entire mixed Yuan world.


    Whether it is a demon or an immortal, no matter how many worlds you can cross in one step, even if the individual power can destroy the world, it can never resist the power of a large world.


    For a moment, Liu Feng felt that he was going to die. Under the light of extinction, Liu Feng''s arms were instantly numb, and Hao Ran''s sword made a sound of overwhelming trembling.


    Retreat!


    However, at this critical moment, the clear tiger tooth suddenly flew from the crazy girl''s hands, and in front of Liu Feng, propped up a strong defensive light film for him, and from this tiger tooth, came out The voice of Su Haoran!


    Retreat!


    After that, the second resignation sounded out of thin air, and at the same time, Haoran Hall flew out of the Haotian mirror, blessing tiger teeth to form a defensive light film.


    PS: "[Spoiler] The decisive battle is about to come to an end, and Su Haoran is about to appear in the battle! Has been updated on the public account.

 Chapter 1595： Hao Ran shot

    Seeing the hope of a ray of life, Liu Feng also raised his hand and pressed forward, and his immortal power moved to the extreme, blessing the defensive light film.


    This is not the end. Haotian mirror flew down and blocked Liu Feng''s chest, acting as a powerful protective goggles for him, and shooting out the mirror light, also strengthened the defense of the light film.


    But the extinction magic light is too strong, Liu Feng can clearly feel that this layer of light film can not stand.


    He turned abruptly, and in the presence of Mr. Fantasy City and Mad Girl, pulled them into Guanghan Palace instantly.


    Then, Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo also came in.


    It is no longer necessary to continue this battle to this extent. No one had expected that the annihilation of the immortal slaughter by the emperor Tuntian would be so horrible. This is at the expense of destroying the entire world and completely sacrificing the origin of the world to extract power, and it really deserves the word annihilation.


    After everyone entered Guanghan Palace, Haotianjing also followed.


    Liu Feng could feel that tiger tooth also entered the mirror world with Haoran Hall.


    "go!"


    Liu Feng didn''t hesitate this time. He drove Guang Han Palace to disappear from the mixed world in an instant.


    Click!


    The moment the Guanghan Palace disappeared, the defensive mask exploded into pieces like fragile glass, and how far the annihilated magic light swept away, evacuating most of the remaining land on the four continents.


    The huge mixed Yuan world exists as one of the three core worlds in the 3,000 world. After this battle, the four central borderless continents were completely destroyed, and the origin of the entire world is regarded as being affected. Great damage.


    The Emperor of the Sun Swallows, who was in the extinct battlefield of Juxian Tumon, sat in the void at this time, his eyes narrowed into a seam, and he did not know where to look.


    At this time, after swallowing the real devil''s breath, his body changed dramatically. The original animal hair turned into a luxurious and bright black robe with red magic lines on it. A half-beast horn on the head also completely degenerates and disappears, the beast state returns to adult form, and the ethnic characteristics of the primitive Devouring Tribe are gone.


    "This is the meaning of my family''s exile. Although True Devil Sky has not been completely opened yet, it has been opened by me with the power of swallowing the sky. After I regained the magical power of the immortal world, I can become Chinese in this world. For the Red Dust Demon Fairy. "Swallowing himself to himself, his temperament is also undergoing a huge change.


    There are hundreds of great God treasures in this entire array of annihilation of the deities, and they tremble slightly with the sound of swallowing the sun.


    These treasures of God are all accumulated through the endless years of the Devouring Demon Clan, and they can set up a mass extinction on the basis of the entire world of the Yuanyuan. Only the Devouring Demon Clan seems to have such a terrifying heritage.


    Tun Ri raised his head, looking at the huge black hole in the air, and continuously sucked down the real devil''s breath into his body.


    "It''s a pity that this absorption is a bit slower. When I improve a bit, I really want to completely open the true magic sky. Ha ha! Exile from all ages, in fact, only for the achievement of my red dust fairy!" With a smile of satisfaction, he said to himself: "Who can think of the ancient times, the fairy demon battle in the ancient world, almost destroyed the whole fairy world, and finally some of the small **** left in the fairy world, for fear that the ascension below will come They ruled them, so they sealed all the ascension channels for future generations to grow up slowly. Only our demon domain is different, we exiled the entire Tuntian. And I also sacrificed the chaos treasure in the ancient times. I sneaked in. "


    Speaking, Tun Ri looked up again.


    His gaze went into the huge black hole, and saw a huge basalt fairy armor with a crack.


    Even, his eyes penetrated through the crack, and he saw a run-down mountain and river full of magic.


    There should be the so-called fairyland, which is exactly the magic domain in the fairyland. Unlike everyone''s imagination and legendary world of communication, there is no earthland at all, but it is full of destruction and ominous.


    Of course, this is the case of the Demon Realm, but in fact, even if there are some Lingshan Rivers outside of the Demon Realm, it is actually full of horror. The air is filled with terrible evil spirits, and occasionally there are sharp blades of light and sword flashing. Obviously no one is fighting, but there is a remnant of willpower remaining in the dead war.


    As Tun Tun said, the fairyland is now a ruined place. The Tuntian tribe was exiled originally to turn the world below the paradise into magic soil. Instead, the Tuntian tribe was spared. This terrible group was not destroyed. In the battle of immortals.


    And swallowing the sun, after the fairyland was almost destroyed, he used taboos to descend on this world and became the leader of the swallowing clan.


    The reason why swallowing the sun to show the true body of the beast is different from other swallowing monsters, because he is not a descendant of swallowing the heavens, he is not a degenerate blood of the demons, and his face is the purest blood of the demons in the immortal world.


    It also explains why other people can''t absorb the real devil''s breath for their own use, but he can absorb the real devil''s breath.


    After taking a look, I swallowed the sun and retracted my eyes, then shook my head and looked at somewhere in the nothingness, raised my hand and pointed forward, "there is an ancient treasure from the fairyland Guanghan Palace. Unfortunately, even if there is Guanghan Palace, I I don''t want you to leave so easily. "


    Hum!


    Another Guanghan Palace swept away by the extinct magic light.


    Guanghan Palace is really amazing. Ai Liner used Guanghan Palace to return to the earth, and it was less than a day after returning.


    Now Liu Feng and others want to exit the mixed Yuan world and escape to the Xuanhuang world, naturally faster.


    However, within a few moments, Guanghan Palace flew through time and space and crossed many unknown worlds. But just when Guanghan Palace stepped into a chaotic nothingness, the extinct magic light came after him.


    This light of annihilation is even more horrible than the previous one. In order to travel through endless distance and time and space, the renyuan world suddenly consumed another 5%, and tens of thousands of planets and thousands of stars collapsed. The universe of Yuanta World trembled violently.


    "No! You go first!"


    At the moment when the extinction magic light chased, Liu Feng stepped out of Guanghan Palace one step at a time.


    In fact, Liu Feng also knew that he couldn''t stop the magical light of extinction, but he would destroy the Guanghan Palace unless he shot it. All life in the Guanghan Palace would cease to exist, and only he could barely hold back.


    "open!"


    Liu Feng shouted loudly, holding the knife in both hands and raising it high.


    "Let''s do it alone!"


    Just then, the snow-white tiger tooth suddenly appeared, and a figure belonging to Su Haoran came out of it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then buzzed into Liu Feng''s body.


    At this moment, Liu Feng ��s strength skyrocketed, increasing at least three times. This strength is like the blessing of the ancestor soul.


    On the mighty Emperor''s knife raised by Liu Feng, a black blade of the earth was formed. This knife has not yet been cut off, and it has formed a kind of power that accepts the first magic light of extinction.


    But this is not enough. Compared to this second extinction, Liu Feng can feel that this sword is useless.


    "Plus me as a teacher, I want to make a shot for the teacher at the most critical moment, but now, maybe there is no such opportunity, I hope to help you through this difficult time." Su Haoran another Divided spirits appeared.


    The division of soul just came from Huya, this division of soul comes from Haoran Hall, that is the division of soul that retains the strongest fighting power.


    Hum!


    The second sub-soul belonging to Su Haoran merged into Liu Feng''s body, making his power more than a few times again.


    At this moment, Liu Feng was not so terrible in the face of the face-to-face extinction magic light. He slashed down with a knife, and a huge and boundless sword slammed on the magic light.

 Chapter 1596： We still have hope

    Thorn!


    The mighty Emperor''s sword was cut off, and the omnipotent daomang tore the annihilation magic light from the middle, and divided it into a watershed that runs through the time and space of eternal time. Where did it go.


    call!


    After cutting the knife, Liu Feng took a sigh of relief and turned back to Guanghan Palace.


    "Feng Boss, you have worked hard." The judge looked at Liu Feng with a look of worry on his face.


    In fact, everyone in the Guanghan Palace can see that Liu Feng''s breath faded a lot after cutting the knife just now, and his hands were shaking slightly.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "It''s okay, nothing."


    After speaking these words, Liu Feng sat on the ground with a wave of his right hand, countless Reiki crystals appeared in front of him, and piled into mountains.


    call!


    With Liu Feng''s breath, the auras in these auras seemed to be sucked up by the bottomless abyss, and the pieces of aura crystallized into powder.


    "Not enough, continue!" Irene waved, and another mountain piled up by Reiki crystals appeared beside Liu Feng.


    "It''s not enough. It''s not that he is absorbing the aura and the ancestor soul in his body." An emperor from Linyin Holy Land came forward and waved his hand, and a mountain of numbers appeared.


    There are so many Reiki Crystals, and there are also countless Chinese Reiki Crystals and even first-rate Reiki Crystals. With Liu Feng''s breath, they can still die out in pieces.


    Half step Zhenxian regained strength, and the required aura was really terrifying.


    With so many aura crystals, Liu Feng absorbed all of them in less than a quarter of an hour, which made his breath rise again, and his face was rosy.


    "not good!"


    However, before everyone could talk to Liu Feng, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed and flashed out of Guanghan Palace again.


    At this time, the Guanghan Palace is in a quiet starry sky. This is obviously an unknown world. At a very far distance, another extinct magic light comes out. The beam is hundreds of meters away. The volume of the diameter knows that the power of this blow is much more terrifying than just now.


    At the same time, in the mixed world, more than a dozen galaxies of different sizes collapsed, and countless planets and stars all annihilated.


    The emperor of the sun who sat in the annihilation of the celestial slayers took a deep breath, then closed his eyes slightly, and said blandly: "If you can''t kill you with this blow, even if you are dead. When I am a red dust fairy, I will go to Xuanhuang World to kill you. "


    ...


    "Must block!"


    Liu Feng stood in the strange starry sky, Hao Ran raised his sword high again, and his energy and spirit reached the peak at this moment.


    "That''s not enough, Rong!"


    When Liu Feng raised his knife, Su Haoran''s soul-splitting appeared again, and melted into Liu Feng''s body.


    Su Haoran''s Jiufen Soul, once divided into three, blessed Liu Feng''s body in the form of ancestral soul, which made Liu Feng''s breath once again improve, and it seemed to be endless.


    "Husband!"


    The mad girl in Guanghan Palace screamed with tears, and tears sprang up involuntarily. He could see that the third sublime spirit that appeared was the one sleeping in the forbidden land of the burial god. That is, the crazy girl has been guarding, and the one who condenses the soul by creating the **** lotus.


    At the critical moment when Liu Feng and everyone were in the midst of life and death, Su Haoran''s weakest soul also appeared.


    After combining the three divisions of Master''s soul, Liu Feng''s strength also surged to the limit. He suddenly cut off with a knife, and a knife-shaped man cut a black line as thin as a silk, dividing the universe into two halves.


    Thorn!


    The extinction magic light is once again chopped into a watershed, split to the extinction magic light on both sides, and rumblingly blows up the unknown planet. The killings in this strange universe cannot be counted by numbers at all.


    Fortunately, at least Liu Feng blocked the blow.


    When Liu Feng returned to Guanghan Palace again, he fell to the ground and lost his consciousness directly.


    This sword exhausted all his powers and completely overwhelmed the power of a top half-step true fairy. From this we can see how terrifying the power of the extinct magic light just now is.


    Fortunately, the emperor who swallowed the sun far in the mixed world, did not launch an attack, otherwise, without Liu Feng, everyone would be cut off.


    Everyone took out all the Reiki crystals on his body, and pumped the Reiki into Liu Feng''s body regardless of the cost. It may be that Liu Feng was too tired. Even with everyone''s help, his breath was restored, but he never woke up.


    Yang Shi said, Eriner and Bai Yinuo, the three women stood beside Liu Feng, watching him look lethargic, the three women were sad and shed tears.


    "He''s too tired!"


    The mad girl whispered, "He has been doing his best since the shot, and that swallowing the sun is a monster, and the power seems to be endless. Even if you have the upper hand, the weird swallowing the sun has not been released With 100% strength, he must still have the plan. "


    After everyone heard the crazy girl, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere seemed very depressed.


    I do not know how long it took, Guanghan Palace passed through a chaotic nothingness and appeared in the cosmic starry sky that everyone is familiar with.


    Here is the starry sky of the five-dimensional upper world, as quiet and peaceful as ever.


    "I''m back, I hope that the Japanese will not be chased, otherwise this place will become as run-down as the mixed world!"


    "If this is going to be the battlefield for the final decisive battle, there is no accident. When we were preparing for the war, we didn''t think about fighting in the Yuanyuan World. Instead, after this battle, we knew how powerful the enemy was.


    "It''s just a pity that when we went to the twenty or so great emperors, less than half came back."


    The heavenly emperors saw the familiar world, and suddenly their hearts rose with sorrow.


    Under the leadership of Liu Feng, a new emperor in the heavenly courts was born like a bamboo shoot after a spring rain. At most, it was close to twenty. But now, there are only seven judges, the Liang Junfan, Lien Yan, Luo Tengfei, Wu Guomin, Chen Lei, and the Ghost King. Coupled with the taboo Tiandi Azun, and the half step Zhenxian Su Haoran who has never woken up, the Emperor-level strong is only nine.


    As for the Tianting army, it was even worse. When Tianting went, it was described as full of combat power, and nearly 200 million soldiers invested in it.


    But less than 100,000 people returned alive. Of course, those who can come back must be the most breakthrough in combat power, and most of the hundred are the powers above the master level. In the future, they will inevitably be the five-dimensional upper world, or even the top one among all three thousand and one thousand worlds.


    As for the strong men in the restricted area, the three emperors of the Holy Land of Holy Land only returned one, and almost no one came back alive.


    As for the side of Wanshan Devil Cave, even the true demon emperor and the rainbow devil emperor disappeared in the war.


    Fortunately, Tu Sanzhang, the only emperor from Baixuan Xuanhai, is still alive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because the emperors fought fiercely as soon as they entered the mixed world, Tu Sanzhang was different from the other two restricted areas. He When he shot, he was in a ball with the opposite emperor, and he didn''t have time to release the army of the Hundred Islands Xuanhai, so it was regarded as the party with the most complete strength preservation.


    "In this battle, we were defeated, and I felt that I could not see the future." Tu Sanzhang''s face was very ugly, and his body was shaking constantly.


    Silence, the mood of everyone in the Guanghan Palace, was also extremely low after the return.


    Just then, an illusive figure emerged from Liu Feng''s body.


    This figure is Su Haoran, a soul-splitting spirit that combines three souls.


    "Don''t be so frustrated, we still have hope!"


    Su Haoran also seemed extremely illusory at this time. He appeared as an ancestral soul, consuming almost all power, but his appearance caused everyone''s attention to be focused on him.


    Su Haoran continued: "Swallowing a word reminded me that he wanted to be the real demon in Red Dust. The moral of this sentence is obvious. In this world, the immortal must be the Red Dust true immortal. .Since he can achieve the Red Dust Demon Fairy, then ... Liu Feng can naturally also. "

 Chapter 1597： Shengyang, come and join the war!

    "No!"


    Just when everyone was expecting Su Haoran to say how Liu Feng can prove the fairy, the crazy girl suddenly stopped and said, "If you use that thing, what do you do? Your three separate souls participate in the battle with the blessing of the ancestor soul. Consumed to the extreme, even if it is supplemented with a large amount of aura crystal, it can not be as good as ever, only that thing can keep your soul immortal. "


    Su Haoran raised his hands and pressed it on the crazy girl''s shoulder, and said solemnly: "Originally my Yuanshen split into nine souls. Now there are at least three souls in one, which is a good thing. Give that thing to Xiaofeng, I think the **** who swallowed the sun is not a false story. The Feisheng Road has been blocked. He can''t use the immortal to fly into the immortal. He can only seal the immortal in this world. We can''t lose it. "


    "then you����"


    "I will not dissipate. There are five treasures in the mirror world of Haotian Mirror, which hold the five elements. They are five treasures close to the immortal soldiers, making the mirror world more magical than almost any other thousand worlds. The soul will fall asleep, the division of souls will gradually strengthen, and it will not dissipate. As long as Liu Feng can win the last battle, we will have a chance to meet again in the future. If we cannot win this battle ... "


    Before Su Haoran had finished speaking, the crazy girl cried and hugged him, and took back Su Hao''s words.


    Although everyone did not know what Su Haoran and Mad Girl said, they understood that it must be that Su Haoran and Mad Girl had made great sacrifices.


    Su Haoran and Mad Girl hugged each other for a while, and the soul-splitting became more transparent, and it seemed to be on the verge of dissipating soon.


    In desperation, Su Haoran beckoned to summon Liu Feng''s Haotian mirror, and then flew into the mirror.


    Afterwards, everyone left one after the other, and they would reunite even if they died when the war resumed.


    When everyone left, everyone returned to Tianting headquarters.


    In World War I in the mixed Yuan world, the heaven court can be said to have suffered heavy losses. Although it also suffered a fatal blow to the Devastation Clan, it was completely defeated before the Devastation of the Sun, and it was only possible to use its limited time to cultivate its health.


    A Zun and Liu Feng, however, were brought into the burial ground by the crazy girl.


    The goddess of lotus, which has been concentrating for Su Haoran, is still swaying in the water of that lake.


    But now that Su Haoran is asleep on a lotus flower, there are a lot of colorful flowers in the lake. Golden lotus goes with it.


    The crazy girl first placed Liu Feng on Shenlian, raised her right hand, and used a gentle fairy power to make this Shenlian and Liu Feng''s physical strength communicate.


    Immediately, Liu Feng''s figure fluttered, her eyelids jumped slightly, and her breathing became denser instantly, as if she had fallen into deep sleep.


    call!


    The mad girl breathed a sigh of relief, and the situation in front of him seemed to be what he thought.


    After arranging Liu Feng, she turned around and took A Zun to another cave heavenly place in the forbidden land of the funeral god, which was the place where the lord of the ancestral tree was located.


    The giant tree covering the sky has disappeared, because the lord of the ancestral tree died in battle, as if there is no sacred charm in this blessed land.


    But when the crazy girl got here, she raised her hand and scratched gently, and the ground suddenly cracked, and a nine-foot-long emerald tree root rose from the ground and fell into her hands.


    As soon as this tree root appeared, Ah Zun was shocked by the side. He was shocked by the power emanating from the root of the tree with a taboo on the emperor, and even felt a throbbing heart in his heart.


    "This is the original root left by the ancestral tree, reaching the level of the taboo heavenly emperor. If it is not killed by an absolute higher power, even a drop of blood can be reborn. If the ancestral tree was not killed by swallowing the sun, this original root would be He will be reborn, and in a short time he can restore his former strength. "


    The crazy girl handed Nine-footed original roots to A-zun and said seriously: "During the journey with Zuyuan with me, the ancestral tree and I participated in the creation of the fairy power and achieved the half-step true fairy level, and subsequently, his The power of the immortal is also assimilated into this original root. You refine the original root and take a good look at the magical power of creation. "


    "Master!" A Zun immediately understood the meaning of the crazy girl. He took over this original root, feeling extremely heavy and extremely moved.


    The crazy girl said, "As a taboo emperor, you have a solid foundation along the way. With the power of this ancestral root, I believe that you have passed at least twelve calamities when you cross the immortal calamity. As long as you can succeed , When the swallowing sun comes, maybe we can still have a fight. "


    "Master, I must work hard." A Zun solemnly promised, then sat down in place, grasping the original root with both hands, wrapped it with his own fire, and began to refine and understand the goodness in it. Xianli.


    After Azun completely fell into the state of being settled, the crazy girl raised her hand and a soft fairy force swept out, covering the entire forbidden land.


    Then this power was recovered, and all the strange spirits in the forbidden land of the burial **** were taken here.


    "Holy Lord?"


    "Is it okay for the Lord to call us?"


    "Sir Lord, we made no mistakes!"


    Among these other spirits, there is a true great-class combat power, but when these guys are facing crazy girls, they are like mice seeing cats.


    Ugh!


    The mad girl sighed, "All of you, the strange spirits, have certain orders that have produced wisdom. They belong to the innate creatures of heaven and earth. It is not easy to achieve today''s achievements. Instead, I will not attack you , But I do n��t stand by, the Lord can only say sorry to you. ��


    While talking, the crazy girl turned her right hand slightly, and her five fingers swept through the air like fiddles, then fists into a fist.


    Hum!


    All the spirits present at the scene were gathered together under the traction of the crazy girl''s right hand, and bluntly merged into a violent order energy.


    After doing all this, the crazy girl put this order energy into A Zun''s physical strength, and added a boost to his strength. But Azun''s body trembled violently. After this order energy entered the body, it seemed that he did not want to blend with his body at all, and wanted to break through.


    The mad girl whispered: "If you pass this level, you will be a half step fairy. If you don''t pass it, you will disappear from this world. It disappears earlier, but it is actually much happier than being killed by swallowing the sun."


    From this day on, there is no strange and ominous power in the forbidden land, because all the alien spirits have been erased.


    After doing all this, the mad girl''s figure disappeared from the forbidden land of the burial god, and when she appeared, she went to the Holy Land of Linyin.


    "Holy Lord, are you here?" The last emperor in Linyin Holy Land immediately came out to meet him.


    The crazy girl stretched out her right hand and said, "Bring the five-day upper bound of the big Zhoutian Yunpan, I will use it."


    Yes, the five-dimensional world''s Sunday fortune is hidden in the Holy Land of Linyin.


    The last emperor here didn''t hesitate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He turned the Da Zhoutian Yunpan out.


    In the five-dimensional world, the Great Zhoutian Yunpan is even more magical than the Lower Zhoutian Yunwan. The giant disk is crystal-like, and there is a mysterious pattern on the plate.


    After getting the Da Zhoutian Yunpan, the crazy girl raised her hand down a bit, and the lower Zhou Dayuntian Wan was shot by her across the border.


    Then the two great fortunes of the Heavens and Heavens merged into one, becoming more mysterious and full of sacred air.


    At the moment when the two great fortunes were unified, in the material realm of the Three Realms, Sheng Yang was accompanied by Lucy at the seaside to watch the setting sun suddenly rise.


    "The seal is lifted!"


    In the holy place of Linyin, the crazy girl raised her hand and pointed at the Da Zhou Tian Yun Pan, "Sheng Yang, except for me, only your strength was second only to Haoran. At the beginning, I only knew that you sealed yourself for Lucy and pressed your strength to Infinite levels remain in the lower bound. At first I thought your strength was not as good as mine, but when I achieved half a step, I only knew that I could divide the Da Zhoutian Yunpan into two and seal my strength with the power of the Dazhou Tianyun Pan. In fact, you have already reached the level of a half-step true fairy, and I am not even weaker than I am now. Now, the whole world has reached a point of life and death. Don''t enjoy the life of ordinary people in the lower world. Shengyang, come and join the battle!

 Chapter 1598： Mutant Beast

    Chapter 158 Mutant Divine Beast


    Click!


    As the crazy girl finished speaking, the sky of the three-dimensional material world exploded like fragile glass.


    Sheng Yang''s momentum was completely revealed. Although his fast and restrained breath was no different from that of an ordinary person, the unintentional breath was suddenly unbearable for the entire three-dimensional world.


    Lucy, sitting beside Sheng Yang, felt that the world was dark at a certain moment, as if the world was going to be destroyed, it made her extremely worried.


    "Husband, what happened?" Lucy asked nervously, hugging Sheng Yang''s arm.


    Sheng Yang hugged Lucy gently, kissed her smooth forehead, smiled and said, "It''s all right, I just hit a thunder. Let''s go back to the room. It may rain."


    Ok!


    Lucy happily leaned against Sheng Yang''s shoulders and walked towards the villa by the sea.


    When the happy figures entered the villa, the drizzle fell from the sky, the sunset in the distant sky disappeared, and the sky gradually darkened.


    Lucy didn''t know that when she turned to walk to the villa, the man he snuggled up was just a will left by Sheng Yang.


    At this time, Sheng Yang''s true body had already stood above nine days. He had been watching his eyes for a long time without speaking.


    Ugh!


    I don''t know how long, Sheng Yang sighed deeply, turned and disappeared above the sky.


    In Linyin Holy Land, the crazy girl who did all of this did not return Da Zhoutian to the last emperor of Linyin Holy Land, but put it away and turned away, and only her voice was in the air like Tianyin music. It sounded, "If the last battle is lost, the world will fall. If you can''t keep this big day, give it to me."


    The last great emperor in Linyin Holy Land looked up at the sky, and said nothing for a long time.


    Ugh!


    For a long time, the Emperor sighed heavily and whispered, "Please prepare all the sacred treasures for sacrifice. I can feel that in the distant universe, the evil atmosphere is changing endlessly. It''s big, it''s big enough to affect eternal time and space and spread to all world planes. "


    At this time, the crazy girl had already reached the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao Island, and had reached the habitat where the Dragons once lived.


    This is a huge island, just like a continent. As the dragon and the clan left and entered the heaven, the giant island appeared


    Desolate.


    Even if the Dragons are gone, no one in the Xuanhai area of ??Baidao dares to occupy the island.


    The mad girl flashed in shape and reached the underground of this giant island, and a round tunnel appeared in front of her. The good stone walls in this tunnel turned out to have a smooth shape of dragon scales. Here is the secret scale of the dragons.


    Originally, it was full of the power of the Dragon tribe, but after the Dragon Girl cherished the mercy of the Dragon Tribe here, Dragon Scale Road has lost its original mystery.


    It stands to reason that the ancestral land that the Dragons have given up should not have any attraction, but the crazy girl has arrived here and followed the Dragon Scale Road all the way down.


    It was not until a quarter of an hour before the crazy girl reached the end of the Dragon Scale Road. At the end was an independent enclosed space with a stone altar in the space.


    For the Dragon people, it is really empty here, but the crazy girl raised her hand and pressed it on the altar, and said in a serious tone: "Are you going to sleep here? Will Nirvana sleep in the sky?"


    Silently, there was no response from this altar.


    But the crazy girl continued to say, "This world may no longer exist, but I saw your loved one in the mixed world of World War II and swallowing the sun. Once the seventh ancestor dragon, the boiling water black dragon can be cooked. Jiang Fenhai, a dragon yelling roars away the time and the river. What a spirit. As the seventh ancestor of the real dragon family born of heaven and earth, do you know what his end is now? "


    Hum!


    When the crazy girl mentioned the four words of boiling water and black dragon, the quiet and simple altar of this side shook violently.


    Yingying''s fairy light began to emerge on the crazy girl''s body, and a pure immortal power poured into the altar. She continued to say, "Don''t wake up yet? Your love man was attacked by the Japanese during the annual fairy robbery, you know Did he go through? Do you know how miserable he is? You, a disappointed woman, don''t want to do anything for him? "


    Click!


    The stone altar crashed and burst, and a black giant egg with a height of a man emerged from it, and the silky shell was covered with a ray of fairy light.


    "You say, what happened to the black dragon?" In this dome, a woman''s voice came out, her ambition was clearer and more beautiful than the lark, but she expressed an eager emotion.


    The crazy girl said: "He was killed by swallowing the sun. He used his ancestor dragon''s body to integrate various gods, and made his destiny soldier. It is a true dragon magic sword!"


    Huh!


    This giant


    In the egg, a bright voice of Fengming suddenly appeared, and the voice was extremely sad.


    The mad girl said, "I have also heard that the seventh ancestor dragon in ancient times fell in love with the dark phoenix, his mutated beast, and vowed to die, but the boiling black dragon died, and the dragon''s body was trained as an enemy weapon. , But you are sleeping in the form of nirvana at the end of the dragon scale path, you really deserve your man ?! "


    "No, it ��s not like that. I never believed that the black dragon would be killed. I could n��t fight the sun at the time, but I could n��t find the black dragon. I could only choose Nirvana to respawn. . "The woman''s voice resounded in the dome.


    Obviously, the existence of this egg is the mutant beast Dark Phoenix ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is also a half-step true fairy-like existence, and it is a horrible existence that has lived forever.


    The mad girl said, "Did you know that when I was fighting in the Yuanyuan Great World and swallowing the sun, I saw the true dragon magic sword and the dragon''s eyes on the private sword, and there was always blood and tears flowing out, even if he was dead I am afraid that his grievances and unwillingness remain in the dragon body. "


    Oh oh ...


    After listening to the crazy girl''s words, a sad cry came from the dome.


    "Wake up, Swallow Sun is likely to prove the Red Dust Fairy, and to avenge the Black Dragon, contribute your power!" Mad girl said.


    Click!


    Immediately after, a crack appeared in the eggshell of the dome, followed by more and more cracks.


    After a few breaths, the giant egg smashed, as if exploding a chaos, and then a black phoenix bathed in fairy light and flew out of the egg, two wings spread out, almost filling the entire independent space.


    A horrible half-weather breath made this independent space almost collapse instantly. Fortunately, this phoenix gathered the breath in time.


    After the dark phoenix spread its wings, its shape shrank, and turned into a beautiful young woman wearing a black robe with long hair straight to the calf behind her.


    This woman is beautiful, but she has black eyeliner and black lips, but she has a strange feeling.


    "You finally came out, ready to fight!" Mad girl said.


    "I follow you. Although I did not fulfill the red dust fairy in Nirvana, but my strength can at least be a forty-six centuries of strength. I must kill swallow the sun and avenge my man. . "When the dark phoenix spoke these words, a cold breath permeated all around, making the crazy girl feel cold in her heart and shivering involuntarily.


    (End of this chapter)


    For the fastest update without error reading, please visit


    Please visit:

 Chapter 1599： Masen succession

    The dark phoenix followed the crazy girl back to the forbidden place of the burial god. At this time, Azun was still refining the original roots of the nine feet, because the crazy girl forcibly integrated all the order power of the spirit into his body, making him almost unable to control it, but now See, he''s gone through the biggest difficulties, his breath is constantly rising.


    "This junior is very good. Without a surprise, it directly hits the half-step true fairy. It can break ten calamities at a time." Dark Phoenix''s eyes were red and he was crying obviously, but the mood was calm at this time.


    The crazy girl said, "I bet with you. If I bet he hits Xianjie, he can break eighteen times at a time."


    "Hopefully!" The dark phoenix smiled reluctantly, seemingly not convinced by the crazy girl.


    The crazy girl didn''t say anything. She took the dark phoenix to another place of blessing, and went directly to the small lake where there was a goddess of good fortune.


    At this time, the appearance of the goddess of lotus changed, and the goddess of lotus was flowing with sacred fairy rays, and the middle lotus root formed a large cocoon composed of fairy light.


    Within this fairy cocoon, there seems to be a terrifying being breathing slowly, and with a breath, it seems that the heavens and the earth are moving along with it.


    "This ... turned out to be a **** of lotus!"


    The breathing of the dark phoenix also became hastily, and he was extremely shocked and said, "Who is the person who made the cocoon in this lotus? Is he trying to prove the red dust fairy? This breath is too scary. The fifteenth force of immortality, fear in front of him. "


    The crazy girl said: "This is my man''s apprentice, naturally he is also my apprentice. He works very hard and walks all the way from the Nether. He is a strong man who came from the rain of guns, the blood of the dead, and I firmly believe that he must He can seal the fairy in the red dust, and he is the trump card that can finally defeat the swallowing of the sun. "


    "It should be possible. Legend has it that the Goddess of Fortune is the true immortal in the immortal realm. The deity who once came to this realm has a complete law of immortality. As long as it is a half-step true immortal who has a deep understanding of the power of immortality, Nirvana on the God of Creation has a great chance of successfully preaching the Red Dust Fairy. "After saying this, the dark phoenix added quietly:" If I was in Nirvana, I could also find the God of Creation. Lian ��s words, I believe it can also become a red dust fairy, right? "


    "It''s hard to say about this kind of thing." Mad girl said.


    Just as the two women were chatting, the horrible fairy robber cloud suddenly appeared over the goddess of **** lotus, and the whole cave heaven and earth were suddenly in darkness.


    "This����"


    The two women stunned at the same time, and they did not expect that Liu Feng could become a fairy cocoon and attracted fairy robbers.


    What makes the two women incredible is that although the Xianjiejiejieyun that appeared this time still looks like a spinning mill, it is so large that it almost covers the entire forbidden land.


    However, the light cocoon on the fortune goddess suddenly emits a burst of fairy light, completely dissipating the darkness, and quickly shrinking the boundless robbery cloud, finally condensing to only about three meters in diameter, and finally floating above the light cocoon five meters.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it ..."


    "Is it a passive response? Liu Feng is completely in a state of deep meditation in the cocoon of the immortal. When he is fully aware of the law of immortal Tao, he does not realize that the immortality is coming. Concentrated strength, to destroy the people in the cocoon with all their strength? "


    The second woman looked more and more shocked, and even her face became a little ugly.


    Don''t look at the robbery cloud getting smaller, but the surging power in the robbery cloud makes the second daughter feel terrible, but no matter how worried they are, they can''t intervene. With this kind of power, they can''t even destroy it. .


    Click!


    Immediately afterwards, a thunder-like thunder slashed from the robbery and nailed directly into the cocoon of immortals.


    Just the moment when this fairy thunder fell, the horrific atmosphere produced caused the whole world to shake.


    Fortunately, after the Thunder hit the cocoon, nothing unusual happened, and then the feathered fairy light fell and gradually integrated into the cocoon.


    The crazy girl and the dark phoenix looked at each other nervously, and this stop was a full day and night.


    The two have been counting for Liu Feng from beginning to end. After one day and one night, Xianjie has not weakened and dissipated, even more powerful, and 7,000 thunderstorms have been dropped.


    How terrible is this power over seven thousand calamities? If Liu Feng really carried this fairy catastrophe, how strong will Nirvana be once he succeeds?


    Hum!


    When the sky lighted up again, a sudden outrageous outburst suddenly broke out, shaking the funeral **** forbiddenly to stir.


    But this power was not circulated by Liu Fengnier''s success, but passed from the outside world, even from the extremely distant world. It crossed the endless distance and time and space, not from the same plane at all.


    "So evil and powerful, is this the Red Dust Fairy? No, it is the Magic Fairy!"


    "It was the emperor who swallowed the sun, and he finally succeeded."


    The dark phoenix and the crazy girl were all frightened by this breath. Even if the dark phoenix has forty-five centuries, even if she is a mutant beast, even if she has a determination to avenge the boiling water black dragon, she is feeling such a vast evil. After the breath, you will inevitably feel a sense of fear.


    "No, it''s the breath of the sun. It''s too scary and evil."


    "Is this the power of Hongchen Zhenxian? He probably hasn''t come to our world yet, but his breath has already passed here."


    "I suddenly felt that our world was hopeless, but we can''t avoid it, and we''re going to be the last heroes of this world, and we will die!"


    In the Tianting headquarters, the emperors headed by the judges all flew up into the sky at the same time, all of them with solemn expressions.


    "Sooner or later to come!" The last emperor of Linyin Holy Land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also flew high with three treasures of God.


    In the sea of ??Baidao Xuanhai, Tu Sanzhang, who has been retreating quietly, took a colorful emperor sword to the sky and shouted loudly: "The World War I in the Mixed Yuan belongs to our Baixuan sea army. It''s time for us to be heroes. The hundred islands and hundreds of people are obedient and ready to go to war. "


    With the order of Tu Sanzhang, the new emperor of Baixuan Xuanhai, the strong men of all ethnic groups quickly set off and gathered into a large army to focus on Bailing Island.


    At the same time, in the mixed world, a huge black devil blew open, and a mighty middle-aged man in a black robe stepped out of it.


    Yes, he is the emperor who swallowed the sun. After continuously absorbing enough of the true magic spirit, he finally reached the level of the red dust fairy.


    "True fairy! I have finally become a true magic fairy."


    Tun Ri raised his hands and looked at him. Now he is really no different from ordinary people, but now his power is even more powerful than the previous beast state.


    Feeling the powerful immortal power in his body, he swung his hands up, and it was determined that hundreds of Taishenbao in the annihilation battlefield of the immortal slaughter all flew in front of him.


    These are all emperor treasures that exist at the level of the great emperor. It feels a little trembling in the breath of the sun, and at the same time conveys a hint of excitement.


    There is a meaningful smile on Tun Ri''s face, saying: "I have become a real demon. Next, I will go to Xuanhuang Great World to kill all enemies. But before I leave, I want my own weapon Can improve, so ... "


    Speaking of why, Tun Ri suddenly raised his hand and waved, and hundreds of lord gods were smashed with a bang. All the spirit of the emperor hidden in an emperor soldier was shot by him, and then poured into the true dragon sword In.

 Chapter 1600： Palm dipper

    The real dragon''s magic knife made a buzzing sound, such a horrible magic knife, the power it radiated was not the horrible magic power, it turned out to be a kind of resentment that dim the world.


    When swallowing the sun, he raised his hand and held the knife rod, and then an immortal magical energy was poured into this true dragon magic sword, and blood continued to overflow in the eyes of the magic sword. Although the knife became stronger, it improved More than one grade, but it gives people a feeling of extreme discomfort.


    After upgrading the destiny sword, swallowed the sword and turned around, stepping out of the envelope of the extinct battle of extinct monsters.


    Bang!


    As soon as the sun swallowed out of the large array, the celestial slaughter and extinction array that completely shrouded the Yuanyuan world collapsed, and a large purple mist boiled throughout the universe.


    After the purple air dissipated, looking at this huge mixed Yuan world from the chaos of nothingness can only be described as terrible.


    The four boundless continents, which had previously nurtured billions of souls, have become the dust of the starry sky. The endless cosmic starry sky appeared a piece of darkness that could not be seen.


    No, it''s not just the darkness, it should be said that there are fragments of star destruction, there are also cosmic black holes formed after the explosion of huge stars.


    The Devastation Clan is indeed the most evil creature. The mixed world, one of the three core worlds among the three thousand and thousand worlds, lost nearly half after this war.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    Immediately afterwards, in the broken starry sky, the voice of the emperor who swallowed the sun suddenly echoed. A terror force that seemed to be able to obliterate the time appeared, completely detonating the real devil sky, and the basal tortoise shell that blocked the real devil sky broke completely.


    Immediately after that, the true magic of heavy mercury descended, crushing time and space, and the universe trembled violently.


    The cosmic dust that first came into contact with these strong true spirits was directly pressed into powder, and then steamed into nothingness. As the spirit of the true demon spread toward the 480 squares, all the planet fragments disappeared, and the big stars were eroded and annihilated.


    There is no doubt that the mixed world is over, and some surviving creatures hidden in this world are also destined to be completely extinct.


    After more than ten breaths, the Emperor of Tunni wearing a black robe quietly appeared in the five-dimensional upper world of Xuanhuang World.


    "So familiar."


    As soon as Swallow appeared in the five-dimensional upper realm, he was extremely excited and took a sigh of relief, which made the sphere of tens of thousands of miles clear, and countless trees and grasses withered instantly.


    After inhaling thousands of miles of reiki, he swallowed up the Japanese and said, "This world is really dead, and reiki is far worse than the mixed world. Fortunately, the world of Xuanhuang is big enough, and it wo n��t be until the true magic spreads here. It will be so rich. Under the infection of true magic, the living creatures will completely become the demons, and they will all become my people. "


    "You are wanton!"


    Just as the emperor who swallowed the sun was proud of himself, a blue-shirt emperor suddenly appeared on his side.


    Swallow did not know that he appeared near the Aoki Emperor''s Palace. He drank thousands of miles of aura and sucked so much vegetation, naturally offending the Aoki Emperor.


    This bullied by the court of heaven did not dare to leave the imperial palace, and lived in depression every day. Today, a guy who did not know how to live and die, not only took away the aura near the imperial palace, but also sucked the vegetation in the imperial palace. Emperor Aoki naturally could not bear it!


    What is most funny is that at this time, the breath was restrained, and no one else could see his realm. In addition, his image changed greatly, and he will not be regarded as a swallowing clan.


    Therefore, Aoki naturally regarded the other side as an emperor without seeing the realm of swallowing the sun.


    What''s even more amusing is that Aoki felt that swallowing Japan used a special method to cover his breath, and felt that the great emperor in front of him should be just a lacking emperor. After all, there is no shortage of the emperor, as Aoki, he should know.


    Then Aoki said aggressively: "Hurry to kneel and apologize, otherwise the emperor will kill you with a single palm and destroy everything."


    Oh?


    Swallow Rigged his neck and raised his finger to his nose and said, "Do you want me to kneel? I still want to shoot me with a palm?" Where is your faith? "


    "Bold madman, since it gives you a chance you don''t, then don''t blame the emperor for being ruthless." The Emperor Aoki roared, his whole body bloomed with blue gods, and he pressed his palm to the top of the swallow.


    This palm was called a domineering man, like the advent of a nine-day king, a huge palm print covering the sky, and Diwei shaking the sky.


    Snapped!


    This sturdy palm rested on the top of the emperor Tun Ri, making waves of energy spreading in all directions, shattering a million miles across the earth, and the sky cracked like a glass of fine space cracks.


    Such a horrible hand, if it is above the heads of others, is enough to smash any strong man of the same level into meat.


    However, after swallowing the sun with Aoki''s palm, he stood on Qingming like an immortal monument, with a hint of ridicule on his face.


    On the other hand, Emperor Aoki, his arms trembled more than three feet high, and his body quickly retreated in the air. Each step back stepped out of the sky into a deep space depression.


    "You ..." Aoki collapsed in the retreat, and at the same time a feeling of extreme danger developed in his heart.


    He finally knew that he had gotten into an existence that he shouldn''t provoke. He dared to take the Emperor''s hand, and received it so calmly, I''m afraid he didn''t dare. So what kind of horror exists on the other side of this strange emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~?


    "Stupid enough and ignorant enough."


    Swallowing his hands and raising his fingers, a magic light flew out, and a slamming hit on the chest of Emperor Aoki, said in a disdainful tone: "I am not willing to kill you such an ignorant emperor, first plant a line in you Enchantment, see if you can carry it. If you can carry it, you will be a pure Demon in the future. It happens that you have no effective assistants and you need an Emperor. "


    Huh!


    Zhongzhao Aoki, like a shooting star, struck out a long gorgeous light tail, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    The reason why the Aoki Emperor can live to this day is because Su Haoran once said a word that Liu Feng was not allowed to kill him, and it was left to Su Haoran to revenge in the future. However, Aoki did not cherish his life, and dare to mess with the sun, so he disappeared.


    No one knows whether the Emperor Aoki is dead or alive, only knowing this flight, Aoki disappeared completely.


    After hitting Emperor Aoki with a finger, the corner of Tun Ri''s mouth rose slightly, and he smiled and said, "Come out, I know that when I appear in this world, you''re staring at me. Your presence made me feel surprised, This world that was once slaughtered and relaxed by my clan has a strong man like you, which really surprised me and was also very happy. "


    "Rejoicing? There are even more rejoicing. In order to deal with you, I went to the other side of the starry sky and took the seven-star fairy treasure."


    A wild voice sounded, and a young man in a Chinese style costume appeared on top of Tunni''s head out of thin air. He took a picture of it, and the rotating Big Dipper star appeared in the palm of his hand, enveloping Tunni in it. "Look at me Recruit, fight in the palm of your hand! "


    PS: "There are about three or four days of updates for doctors, etc., and Liu Feng is about to bid farewell. "already at

 Chapter 1601： Final assassination

    Big Dipper in the palm of your hand!


    The seven big stars are shining brightly, and the palms of mysterious and unpredictable palms are clearly visible in the palm of this young man.


    That''s right, this person''s palm prints seem to be the most wonderful **** prints in the heavens and the earth, blessing a mysterious power for the Big Dipper.


    Surrounded by the seven stars, the Emperor of the Sun Devourer frowned. The great power generated by the Big Dipper is like refining the red dust fairy who swallowed the sun.


    "Interesting, I knew long ago that Xuanhuang World had the biggest secret in the world of 3,000, otherwise the true dragons would not have flourished and revived in this world. The Big Dipper was actually a seven-in-one fairy soldier, who swallowed the demon Why did n��t they discover it in advance when they washed the world? "


    Swallowing the sun, of course, I do n��t know. The Big Dipper is not a five-dimensional upper-boundary thing, but it is from the three-dimensional main material world Big Dipper.


    The person who used this palm to fight the Beidou was the Shengyang who lifted the seal.


    He was once called the youngest master of martial arts in Huaxia. Apart from Su Haoran, almost no one defeated him single-handedly, so he is also known as the undefeated myth.


    Sheng Yang who lifted the seal, no one knows how strong his strength is, but as the Xuanhuang world, he can see the true body swallowing the sun, and in the true sense, the strongest who dares to appear first is enough to explain He is strong.


    Bang!


    Swallowing the sun counterattack, he suddenly opened his arms in the surrounding of the seven stars, and the monstrous magical blast blasted the Big Dipper seven stars, and even raised Shengyang''s palm high.


    Sheng Yang is really extraordinary. He retreated quickly by the power of the magic gas shock, and his body rotated and fluttered in the sky to remove the irresistible power. At the same time, his right hand made a move, and the Big Dipper returned to his hands.


    "Young man, a bit of strength, who are you?" Tun Rifei flew up and chased him, raising his hand to Shengyang.


    Sheng Yang shook his right hand. This action was like wielding a horse whip. The Big Dipper was shaken by him, shaking out a starry sky, and slamming it into the palm of his heart.


    Although this blow did not retreat from the sun, it miraculously resolved the unique power of this palm.


    "I am Shengyang!"


    Sheng Yang''s voice shook the sky, and the Big Dipper in his hand spun into a circle, like a chain hanging over the sun.


    "Sheng Yang, I have heard of you."


    The emperor who swallowed the sun slightly extended his arms outwards and shook Qixing away. He sneered: "At first, your good brother Su Haoran gave me a headache. At that time, I heard him say that he has a good brother and has I am happy to have swallowed you today with a similar combat power. "


    "Swallow me, you can, look at your skills!" Sheng Yang took a picture with his left hand and was taken back to his palm by Zhen Fei''s Big Dipper, and in his right hand, an extra one that was four and a half feet long Great Sword.


    This sword is extremely bright, and the sword still remembers four traditional characters-Shengyang Gao Zhao!


    This is Sheng Yang''s Three-Life Emperor Sword. With his self-seal, this sword has also been in a sealed state. Now this once-perfect starry emperor sword is born again, hitting a thunderbolt on Qingming.


    "Xiandao ancestral arts, ruling!" Sheng Yang waved his sword and cut it down, and a swordman seemed to split the whole world in half.


    "Weak! If you go to the mixed world, I may have caused you a lot of trouble, but you are really too weak for me now." A clip in front.


    when!


    Sheng Yang''s peerless sword, the horrified Jianmang cut out was caught between the **** swallowed by the sun.


    This sword could have cut the world, but **** swallowed the sun and added a force, slamming the peerless swordman into a light rain and flying in the sky.


    But Shengyang seemed to have anticipated that his trick could not be successful, so there was no panic. He waved his left hand, and the trick of Beidou reappeared, covering the sun again.


    "Huh! This trick is really extraordinary, but it''s useless to me, can''t you see it?" Swallowing the cold hum, once again releasing the monstrous magic, to shake the Big Dipper Seven Stars away.


    But at this moment, Sheng Yang pointed his sword forward and shouted loudly; "Seven stars shine forever!"


    Hum!


    The Big Dipper suddenly burst into light, and was connected together by a blazing light. From the shape of the Big Dipper to a round shape, it slammed violently and locked in the sun.


    "Well! There is even such a change in this trick. You really have Su Haoran''s style. Unfortunately, the power is really not good." He swallowed the sun and slammed the seven stars with a bang.


    However, the Emperor''s sword in Sheng''s hand descended from the sky, and the sharp point of the sword barbed downwards, pointing directly at the top of the swallowing sun.


    When swallowing the sun, he raised his head and banged Shengyang''s Emperor''s sword.


    "Red Dust Fairy, really has strength, watch me shave your beast teeth." Sheng Yang''s body turned sharply, and the Emperor''s sword turned like a drill.


    However, such a terrible and horrible move did not shake the Sun at all. The body of Swallow Sun followed the rotation of Sheng Yang, and formed a tornado that penetrated the sky.


    "Shengyang, awesome Shengyang. But you should be able to swallow the sun alone, and your sister-in-law will help you."


    At this moment, Mad Girl appeared, dragged with her right hand, and a large Zhoutian Yunpan appeared. Collected the power of the whole world into the tornado and settled at the foot of swallowing the sun.


    A shocking aurora shot upwards, and it instantly settled the body that swallowed the sun.


    "The sister-in-law did a good job, watch me come and kill him." Sheng Yang''s figure turned backwards, and he stepped on the sword, making the long sword stab an inch down.


    But how can this inch of progress kill the sun?


    Shengyang also burst into full force at this time. There was a fascination of fairy light on his body, and the power under his foot doubled, which caused the Emperor Sword to stab down a little bit.


    The sword''s body shrilled between the teeth that swallowed the sun.


    However, with the outbreak of Shengyang''s power, the engulfing Sun, who had been fixed in shape, was also boosting. After the sword tip sank an inch, the Emperor Sword stabbed with no force.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    At the same time, Tun Ri sneered along the corner of his mouth, then his right hand suddenly lifted, and he held the sword with a bang.


    Obviously being fixed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ke Tunri could even raise his hand, and the Big Dipper who suppressed him again would not work for him.


    To this extent, this battle can almost be judged that Shengyang and Mad Girl have lost. As long as there is no chance to kill Swallow Sun, then the Red Dust Fairy Swallow Sun will have the ability to win as long as he catches a chance. These two spiked.


    Huh!


    But at this moment, a blade of light suddenly exploded behind swallowing the sun.


    A long, sharp knife pierced through the neck of Swallow, and his throat was revealed.


    "Red Dragon!" After seeing the sudden appearance of this girl, Mad Girl''s face showed a shock, "It turns out that you haven''t died in the mixed Yuan world, it''s really lucky."


    Shengyang also laughed at this time, and raised his thumb towards Chilong, saying, "You can be regarded as the most brilliant emperor, and you really do not lose the title of the world''s first killer."


    That''s right, the person who issued this lore was the only one who killed Huang Chilong.


    He did not return from the mixed world with Liu Feng by the Guanghan Palace, accurately speaking, he should have died in the mixed world. But no one thought that Chilong not only died, but also returned at the most critical moment.


    Today''s only killer emperor has undergone huge changes compared to before. His eyes can not be distinguished from white eyes and black eyes, because his eyes are full of magical energy, showing a flowing black gas. , Even the lips appear dark like poison. He actually absorbed the real devil''s breath that even Liu Feng dare not absorb, so the power of horror today cannot be measured by cultivation.


    "Is it red dragon? A powerful assassination, but this is your last assassination!"


    The swallowed pierced throat could still speak, and his left hand was raised, and he slammed the blade of his throat.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1602： Only 1 kill the emperor drink hate

    "So that''s what I said. When I absorb the real magical spirit and want to prove the Red Dust Demon Fairy, I always feel that the number of real magical energy coming is always less. It turns out that you hid in the corner to steal the magical gas." Swallow Sun suddenly turned his head to look at Chilong, and as his neck turned, the sword that pierced his throat broke with a click.


    Ahhh!


    The Emperor''s sword was damaged, Chilong was backswept, and his mouth sprayed blood backwards. Half of the Emperor''s knife in his hand was dim and apparently wasted.


    Click!


    This is not over. After breaking the Chilong Emperor''s Sword from the Sun, the mouth suddenly strengthened, and the Emperor''s sword in Shengyang''s hand was also broken.


    Uh!


    Sheng Yang groaned, and flew out dozens of feet away.


    "I returned to Xuanhuang World for the first time, and I was in a good mood, so playing with you, do you really think you can threaten me with just this little power?"


    Swallow opened his mouth and spit out the two-inch sword tip, then lifted his foot suddenly.


    boom!


    The momentum of this foot was too strong, and it even shattered the white light released by Da Zhoutian Yunpan, and the huge Dazhou Tianyun pan fell to the ground.


    The Day of the Week is the center of the order of the Xuanhuang Great World Order, which governs all the natural laws of the entire world. Even the Day of the Week can''t carry the swallow of the sun, which is enough to show how terrifying the power of swallowing the sun.


    Moreover, with the fall of the Great Fortune Circle of Heaven, the mountains and rivers with a radius of tens of thousands of miles were broken, and the continuous mountains in the distance were turned into powder by invisible forces like a paper paste. A river with a width of dozens of feet was silent. Steamed.


    The mad girl shook her body, her mouth spilt with blood.


    The two half-immortals, a demon emperor, just showed a situation that can almost kill the opponent, but who ever wanted to swallow the sun and instantly turned the war.


    How strong is the real Red Dust? Swallowing this demon immortal seems to have boundless power, and it is not something that can be counteracted by any immortal, nor can it be offended by a great emperor.


    puff!


    The Red Dragon who destroyed the Emperor''s Knife seemed to be in very poor physical condition, or was a black hand that swallowed the sun when the sword was broken. His face was so bad that he even spit blood.


    No, it''s not blood, it''s black blood, and the blood is full of decay.


    Swallow


    Eyes locked Chilong again, saying in an admiring tone: "Your boy is really good, the killer''s way reaches the extreme, and I did not find you when I broke through the Red Dust Fairy. By the way, when I broke the Red Dust Fairy, Cocoon, why didn''t you hit me at that time? "


    Chilong gasped and said, "I am the only killer in the world, the first killer in the world, I know when is the best time to shoot. When you break through the red dust fairy, only the fairy above the cocoon The force of robbery made me unable to approach at all. If I shot at that time, I am afraid that my hand will not even break your cocoon, and it will not hurt you at all, but will be killed by immortal robbers. "


    "clever!"


    Swallowing Sun gave Chilong a thumb and said: "You can also absorb the spirit of the true demon. It is not only the first to kill the Tao, but now it is the real two to kill. I really do not want to kill you. Give you a Opportunity, only one chance. If you are willing to follow me, how can I guarantee that you will achieve half a step in the next three years? "


    "If I disagree, do I have to die?" Chilong asked.


    "Yes, if you don''t agree, as I said before, your knife was the last assassination in this life, you ... think about it!" Tun Ri raised his right hand and pointed at Chilong.


    Chilong raised the broken knife in his hand and said without hesitation: "Even if it is the last time, I will not compromise like you, I choose, fight!"


    After speaking the battle words, Red Dragon waved the broken sword and swooped towards the swallowing sun. The broken sword broke out due to his last energy and spirit, and a black magic sword was generated, which was chopped at the opponent.


    When Chilong made such a stab, his momentum skyrocketed. Ling Tian''s killing intentions seemed to have formed a new mood for him, helping him to rush to the emperor''s realm. The sky suddenly formed the sky, but the sky He was instantly dispersed by his Ling Tian''s intention to kill.


    "This is a new great artistic conception, which is different from the new artistic conception of counterattack and return!"


    "No, this is the sublimation of artistic conception. He sublimated a great artistic conception to form a heavenly emperor artistic conception born by killing Taoism."


    The crazy girl and Sheng Yang were shocked by Chilong''s stunning blow and instant breakthrough. The two half-steps were really impressed by Chilong''s blow.


    however����


    The red dragon''s body rushing forward stopped abruptly, because a bright blood hole was opened in the center of his eyebrow.


    Chilong is amazing enough and powerful enough, maybe his combat power is already comparable to Liu Feng''s power at the level of Heaven Emperor. Unfortunately, he is facing a true fairy and a red dust


    The demon fairy, even if his instant stunning is enough to kill a world, but in the end he still hated the immortal finger.


    "Only kill the emperor drink hate! You will be worshipped by all eternity."


    "The one and only kill the emperor drink hate! He can''t kill Swallow Sun, but at least stabbed Swallow Sun. He gave us a demonstration. Swallowing Sun may not be invincible."


    "The only way to kill the emperor is to hate it. Let''s take a shot. Look at it, see who else can swallow the sword like a red dragon, and beat him to death."


    When the Chilong Emperor''s body was planted on the ground, a figure of an emperor appeared from different directions in the sky.


    Among these people are judges, Luo Tengfei, flames, Liang Liang extraordinary, Wu nationals ... Tu Sanzhang, the last emperor of Yinyin Holy Land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No, not only these emperor levels exist And there are thirteen treasures of God.


    Yes, in addition to the remaining three treasures of God in Linyin Holy Land, all the treasures of God in Wanshan Magic Cave were dispatched.


    These people were the last emperors of the Xuanhuang Great World. Although they did not have the power to fight in front of the Red Dust Demon Fairy, they stood up bravely.


    It may be that the heavens and the earth felt the determination of the last batch of emperors, and a tragic atmosphere rose up between the heavens and the earth.


    Outside of the forbidden area, Ai Liner, who has been here, wiped the tears in her eyes, turned and flew up to the sky. "My husband, I hope you can prove that the red dust is true fairy, but now your little Mengpo has no time to accompany you I am going to fight. "


    "Let''s go too. If we can hold on for a while, maybe our men will come to help us."


    "Come on, don''t shoot at this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance to shoot in the future."


    Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo also flew to Qingming.


    Hum!


    At the same time, the cocoon on the God of Fortune suddenly burst into waves of fairy light. It seems like the existence of immortal cocoons, also felt by the tragic atmosphere between heaven and earth, anxious to go to war.


    It was also at this time, in the dark starry sky outside, a dark phoenix spreading out with wings spread out to take away all the breath of the whole body, and the figure gradually assumed a downward dive attitude.


    Sheng Yang, who had just been swallowed up by the sun, regained his stature. He put away the broken sword, held up his right hand, and the Big Dipper slowly turned in his palm.


    The crazy girl supported the big day of the week, and once again stepped up to the sky, and the two half-step true gods who faced the sun swallowed the sun, dared to meet the swallow the sun.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1603： Diablo Unbounded

    Swallowing his head, he enjoyed taking a breath of fresh air. He didn''t care about the strong men who were about to besiege him, but said contentedly: "It''s very tragic! Qiankun is sacrificing for you, this world seems to feel the end Coming, because I am here and bringing the end to you and the world, I am very happy, who will kill next? "


    After Tuni made these remarks, he looked at the emperors who were approaching him constantly. It''s like the King of Beasts is examining the prey who dares to challenge him, and these brave prey can be wiped out by his hand at any time.


    At this moment, the last emperor of Linyin Holy Land suddenly rushed out with three treasures.


    "Boys, you are all rising stars in this world. You may have surpassed my old thing in terms of absolute combat power, but when it comes to combat experience, or if my old thing is richer, the first place to die will be given to Bendi! I hope that with my life, you can find a way to deal with swallowing up the sun. "


    The emperor seemed to have made up his mind early. He held a three-meter-five-long Dige in his hand. The sharp edge of Go''s foot was more than three feet long. One shot was like Tianwei pierced the sky and pointed at the swallow. Brows.


    The emperor Tun Ri sneered, and raised his right hand to block Chang Ge. His palms of flesh and blood resisted this peerless one, which seemed so understatement.


    "Is this your blow to the death? I would like to praise you, after all, it is only a small emperor-level existence. It can be considered good to exert this power to such a degree, but ..."


    "Nothing. Although Bendi is weak in front of you, it is not as vulnerable as you think."


    The last emperor in Linyin Holy Land interrupted the ridicule of swallowing the sun. His body was full of energy, like an elf walking out of the sun, and his power suddenly increased threefold.


    It turned out that the three lord **** treasures that rushed along with him formed a sancai array on his head and blessed the sancai power for him, so his power suddenly increased.


    Hey!


    The long swath that was swallowed by the palm of the hand suddenly shifted out by two inches, stabbed from the side of his palm, and the sharp point of the go toward the left eye of the swallow.


    "Yes, it has suddenly increased three times in power. Unfortunately, this is just your little cleverness. Don''t you know? In the face of Zhenxian, the power of the Emperor is not enough, let alone you are an emperor.


    Already? "Swallowing the sun did not hide.


    In order to show off his supreme power, he even settled Changge with his own eyes.


    The sharp Ge Jian stopped at Swallow Japan and paused for less than one centimeter in front of his left eye. No matter how the last Emperor of Lin Yin exerted his power, Da Ge could no longer penetrate halfway.


    "Swallowing the sun, you are too arrogant, even if this emperor is destined to be killed by you, but ..." The last emperor in Lin Yin''s face suddenly appeared a smile that was in his grasp.


    Immediately afterwards, an ancestral spirit burst out in the body of the last emperor of Linyin, making his breath multiply again.


    puff!


    Chang Ge finally quickly advanced, and at a certain moment, a shock appeared on his face, swallowing his head and dodging. As a result, the sharp Go tip cut a half-inch wound in the corner of his left eye, a few drops of fairy The blood splattered, making this world seem to be unable to bear the weight of these drops of fairy blood, and a large area of ??space collapsed and annihilated.


    "Success, he actually hurt the swallow."


    "In the decisive battle of the mixed world, one eye swallowing the sun can kill an emperor, but today, in the case of his achievement of the Red Dust, an emperor has created a miracle and even used the three-ring promotion tactic. , And successfully hurt him with the contempt of swallowing the sun, terrible! "


    "Also, if you want to hurt Japan, or even defeat him, you must have a determination to die."


    The other emperors were shocked and their eyes were wet, because they understood what the consequences of Lin Yin ��s last emperor scratching his left eye would be.


    I saw the wound that swallowed the sun''s corner, and it returned to its original state at an incredible speed. Then he turned his head back suddenly, and there was a killing in his eyes that made Qiankun tremble.


    Evil God of Death!


    As soon as this evil trick came out, the body of the last emperor of Lin Yin exploded into powder, and no blood was left.


    Not only him, but also the three great **** treasures above this emperor''s head, which also exploded into three crumbs, and the emperor''s spirit was completely wiped out.


    In this battle, the Holy Land of Linyin existed in an imperial realm, and the treasure of God was completely destroyed. Even the ancestral soul of the Holy Land became history, and it is not even known whether there are legends that belong to them in future history.


    "Never stop shooting, let us fight in the next battle!" The crazy girl urged the Da Zhoutian Yunpan, and the endless Xinghui gathered from the vast starry sky outside the sky to the Dazhou Tianyun pan.


    As his strength became stronger and stronger, his breath grew even higher.


    "We will send a Xeon blow. Under this blow, we will either kill the Sun or completely say goodbye to the world. You will step back first." Sheng Yang''s breath also began to rise to the extreme. It is brighter and brighter, as the seven magic lamps are flashing and immortal, illuminating Qiankun into a white world.


    When the other emperors saw this scene, they did not want to retreat, because the power displayed by the two half-step true immortals at this time had made them unbearable.


    Bang!


    Just then, a terrifying thunder came from the sky.


    Ok?


    The emperor swallowing the sun suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the forbidden land of the **** of fun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was a mill-shaped cloud of immortal robbery already formed. The eyes were flashing with terrifying and firm spirits, and they seemed to be looking at the sky where the sun swallowed.


    Yes, it is Ah Zun who successfully broke through and is crossing the immortal.


    The mad girl also turned her head and glanced at it, then suddenly held up the big fortune of the day, and smashed towards the swallow.


    "It''s just a big fortune. You haven''t set a base in the universe. You can''t use the power of the whole world to explode. This kind of power can''t threaten me at all, ignorance!" Killing eyes flashed in the eyes of Tun Ri, Raised his palm and patted it on the Dayuntian Yunpan, and buzzed it.


    But then, the Beidou in the palm of Shengyang took another shot. Shengyang almost exhausted all his efforts to urge the seven-in-one Xianbao of the Big Dipper to the extreme, and set the day in it. Good-bye, mysterious Wei Li, so that swallowing the sun can''t get out of sleep instantly.


    Ke Tunri didn''t care, and even said arrogantly: "You are just fighting the trapped beasts. This kind of power has no threat at all, especially the Big Dipper, such a terrible fairy treasure. How long can power spur? Five breaths? Ten breaths? Hehe! "


    "It''s enough!"


    At this moment, a huge black phoenix rushed straight down from the sky, two wings spread, bringing endless darkness, and even the light emitted by the Big Dipper was suppressed, and the seven-tailed tail of the Phoenix tail spread out. , In the darkness blooming tragic beauty.


    The dark phoenix swooped at the extreme speed of the horizon, and the world she was in was completely in the dark. Two sharp phoenix claws were grabbed towards the top of the swallowing sun, as if to tear the whole world into the darkness: "Xiandao Ancestral art, dark and boundless! "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1604： 1 up

    The pair of sharp phoenix claws had not yet caught the sun, and there was already a shimmering dark darkness covering him.


    Just as darkness was about to completely engulf the sun, the emperor who swallowed the sun suddenly looked up. He looked at the dark phoenix with a hint of irony, and there was also an indiscriminate murder.


    Hum!


    Finally, the darkness completely drowned the Sun, and then all darkness began to condense, forming a spherical dark enchantment centered on the Sun.


    The two claws of the dark phoenix grasped the dark enchantment and raised their heads long and croaked, "Black Dragon, I can finally avenge you with my own hands. This is a dark and unbounded move, and I may not be able to kill the sun at once, but But he will be exiled into the endless darkness. He will be lost in the aura, the endless darkness, and even the true immortal will sooner or later die completely in the darkness. "


    "Dark Phoenix, is this really okay?" The crazy girl blessed the dark enchantment with the power of the Xuanhuang Great World with the help of Da Zhoutian. It seemed that the victory came too suddenly and too easily, making her a little unbelievable.


    But watching this terrifying dark enclave did form, which made the crazy girl particularly happy.


    In the dark Phoenix''s beautiful pair of Phoenix eyes, there were glittering tears. She said excitedly: "Relax, we have won. I passed the endless years of nirvana, although I did not reach the level of the true dust, but realized Out of this trick, the dark and unbounded. This dark boundedness is the secret to the infinity of chaos and nothingness. Legend has it that the true immortal can not open up a new world, and we have really won. "


    While talking, the dark phoenix flickered on the body of dark phoenix for a while, turning back into a monster woman in a black dress.


    At her feet, she stepped on the spherical dark enchantment.


    "Dark Phoenix, what about the enchantment under your feet? Do you always use your own strength to maintain it?"


    Sheng Yang flew forward, with a dignified color on his face, "If you endlessly exile against the sun, you need to maintain it with your own immortal power. I am afraid that you will not be able to persevere before you can swallow the sun. . "


    The dark phoenix shed tears and said, "I will take it away. I will take this enchantment to leave the birthplace of the Phoenix, and use the innate origin of the ancestor to bless, and there will be Nirvana again. The power of Nirvana came to bless the enchantment and completely suppress the swallowing of the sun until he died in the darkness. "


    "Senior, you saved this world, and I salute you!" Sheng Yang held his hands above his head and bowed deeply to the dark phoenix.


    The crazy girl also paid tribute, saying: "Dark Phoenix,


    Your sacrifice will be proclaimed by the entire world. "


    "Thank you, Dark Phoenix!" The magistrate bowed deeply in the air.


    "Thank you Dark Phoenix for saving the world!"


    The other emperors also gave a big gift to the dark phoenix, and they sincerely thanked this miserable woman.


    Thorn!


    But at this moment, the sound of a torn cloth sounded, and the spherical dark enchantment at the foot of the dark phoenix was pierced by a knife from the inside. The blade of the torn enchantment was also black, and the blade was still shining with darkness Youguang.


    "True Dragon Sword!"


    The crazy girl''s beautiful eyes instantly swelled to the limit. This destiny magic sword belonging to the emperor who swallowed the sun, she was too familiar.


    puff!


    As the dark enchantment was pierced, the dark phoenix spurted blood and gazed for a while.


    "No, it''s going to come out."


    "Did he not seal him, is Red Dust Fairy so terrible?"


    "Three so powerful half-step true gods, playing such a tacit cooperation, why can''t we completely suppress the swallowing of the sun? Do we really have no chance of winning?"


    The emperors in the air looked stunned.


    Thorn!


    Immediately, the true dragon devil slashed, cutting the dark enchantment into a huge gap, and stepping out of the gap.


    "Yes, I was taken aback by this trick of darkness!"


    After swallowing the sun again, the killing in his eyes was not concealed, but he didn''t shoot immediately, but shook the real dragon magic sword in his hand, and said with a smile: "Dark Phoenix, are you a gangster of boiling black dragon? How do you look at my knife? "


    "Black dragon, black dragon!" The true dragon magic sword suddenly ignited the emotions of the dark phoenix, and her tears could not stop flowing, even showing blood red.


    The real dragon''s sword buzzed, even if the boiling black dragon had already died, but after encountering the dark phoenix, this magic knife even resonated with her. The blood and tears at the dragon''s eyes kept pouring out, and it seemed to break free from the grasp of the sun. Pounced on the dark phoenix.


    "The **** boiling black dragon is already dead, and it has been refined into a weapon for me. Even the dragon has such a large unwillingness to surrender to me!" Swallowing the big hand, the enchantment followed his big hand. Gushing into the magic sword, this true dragon magic sword finally stabilized.


    "Black Dragon, I want revenge for you!" Dark Phoenix''s mouth was stained with blood, a long hair fluttered, and a black dress was hunting in the wind, turned into a humanoid streamer and slaughtered it in front of Swallow Sun, grasping it with one hand. Noodle door.


    When he swallowed his left hand, he easily grasped the wrist of Dark Phoenix and sneered, "You want to die,


    I will complete you, and I will let you and the boiling black dragon together after death, I will also train you into a weapon, the dragon and the phoenix will be combined in the future, it will surely chop all the souls that do not disobey me. "


    "Swallow the sun, you want to be beautiful!" Shengyang held the Big Dipper and smashed into the swallow.


    "Let''s let go of the dark phoenix!" Feng Niu stood up for the day, and chopped down towards swallowing the sun.


    "Give me all!" Swallowed his right hand and swung backwards, and the dragon''s sword slammed the Da Zhoutian Yun away.


    At the same time, Hell Wangyin flew out again, and throbbed Shengyang''s Big Dipper.


    It can be seen that the swallow at this moment is no longer as casual as it was just now, and the strength has been more than doubled, causing Shengyang and Mad Girl to cough up blood.


    However, at this moment, a horrifying breath of Ling Tian swayed from above the head of the swallowing sun, and a colorful stick banged on the head of the swallow with the might of smashing the sky. This Xuanhuang world is not a place where you can spread wildness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, the shot is A Zun. At the most critical moment, A Zun who passed through the immortal was almost completely recovered and was killed.


    This stick came too suddenly, as if smashing through time and space, so that it was not expected beforehand. In desperation, Swallow Sun had to let go of the dark phoenix, and his figure fled tens of feet away.


    The colorful emperor smashed from where it was just before swallowing the sun, making a large space into a fan powder, forming a huge black hole in space.


    Under everyone''s attention, A Zun carrying a colorful emperor stick appeared in the black hole in this space. His body was stained with blood, which was obviously the scar left by Du Xianjie, although not all the injuries Recovery, but obviously did not hurt to the root.


    "Boy, thank you for your help, we have joined hands to kill Swallow Sun." Dark Phoenix glanced at Azun with a firmness in his eyes.


    "Well, although I only survived the 21st calamity, the imperial stick in my hand also carried the 21st calamity. I am a half-step true fairy, and my own weapon is equivalent to a half-step true fairy. As long as we Together, they may not be able to kill the Sun. "A Zun talked, and the big stick went straight, pointing at the Sun.


    "Let''s go together!" Sheng Yang raised his right hand, the Big Dipper twirled fiercely in his palm, and Xianguang exploded again.


    "Come on, don''t give up, I won''t keep you together, let you know how powerful the true immortal is!" Screaming at the sun, the world''s world is black and black, and he raises his right hand, and the sky begins to collapse. Broken, as long as his palm falls, I wonder if this world will be completely destroyed!


    PS: Change it today, no accident, it will end tomorrow. Let the brother take a good look at the ideas, and strive for more chapters tomorrow, to give everyone a satisfactory conclusion directly.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1605： Peak matchup

    Bang!


    At this moment, a roar rang in the forbidden ground of burial gods, and a phoenix of immortal light pierced the sky, and then it seemed that the fairy music was played on the blue sky, and the heavens and the earth were full of chanting and chanting.


    "Red Dust is immortal!" The palm of Emperor Sun stiffened in midair, he turned to look at the place where Xianguang erupted.


    "He succeeded!" Mad girl said with great excitement as she picked up the big Zhoutian plate.


    "Is this the true power of the Red Dust?" A Zun also looked inside the forbidden land of the burial god, where there was a mist of fairy light dancing, and there seemed to be a figure standing slowly in the fairy light. As he stood up, it gave him a feeling that he was about to break the sky and crush the earth.


    "Wind boss!"


    "This is Hongchen Zhenxian, terrible!"


    "Strong, really powerful, at the same level, no one can be the boss of the wind boss, this time is finished."


    The great emperors in the air were also excited. They firmly believed that Liu Feng would be invincible in all walks of life this time.


    Yes, it was Liu Feng who stood up in the fairy light.


    He nirvana in the cocoon, the passive response ended, and finally woke up from the cocoon.


    Liu Feng stood on the Goddess of Fortune, and his eyes also looked at the emperor who swallowed the sun.


    At this time, the goddess of lotus at his feet had completely withered, and the lotus root turned into a circular honeycomb shape, and only the nine lotus seeds inside flashed a little light.


    Liu Feng flipped his hands, and nine golden lotus seeds flew into his sky mirror.


    After doing all these hands, Liu Feng took a sudden breath, and then all the fairy light around him was sucked into his mouth, and the aura of tens of millions of miles was drained instantly. The entire burial god''s forbidden area instantly became a lifeless world. Even the small lake that has been nourishing the God of Lotus has almost completely dried up.


    After doing all this, Liu Feng took a step forward. In just one step, he came out of the forbidden land of the burial god.


    In the second step, Liu Feng went to the battlefield and came across from the emperor who swallowed the sun.


    When Liu Feng showed up, the others retreated behind him at the same time.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s up to you." Sheng Yang reached out and passed the Big Dipper.


    Liu Feng is also not polite, directly put these seven stars into Hao Tianjing.


    "Is it possible to use the Dazhoutian Yunpan?" The crazy girl also handed over the Dazhoutian Yunpan.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "No need, there is a big Zhoutian Yunpan in my Haotian mirror, which is enough."


    "Liu Feng, you are growing so fast!"


    The emperor who swallowed the sun stepped in front of Liu Feng, his body rose with a magical energy, and Liu Feng should be pressed on the momentum before he shot.


    In contrast, Liu Feng, at this time the breath is restrained to the extreme, and does not advance with the opponent


    The confrontation on the momentum can be allowed to let the magical power of swallow the sun dominate, but there is no way to oppress Liu Feng.


    Standing in the air, Liu Feng is an immortal monument. He didn''t even bother to swallow the sun directly. Instead, he turned to look at the dark phoenix and said with a smile: "Predecessor of the dark phoenix, I see that you have a feather puppet that has the power to penetrate the world. Can you borrow it for me? "


    The dark phoenix raised his hand and wiped her hair, and a green silk fell in her hand, and then turned into a half-meter-long feather puppet: "This is the born head of this mutant **** beast, I don''t have the weapon , This head is the real weapon. "


    Liu Feng took over his head, and said with a smile: "I promised you that I would use your head to kill the swallowing sun. I can borrow your hand to avenge the boiling black dragon."


    "Thank you!" Dark Phoenix bowed to Liu Feng excitedly.


    Liu Feng waved his hand: "The predecessors don''t have to be polite. Hongchen is too immortal for immortals. There should be no immortals in this world. You don''t need to treat me as an immortal. I will also be immortal to kill the swallowing sun , Return to Hongchen to spend the rest of my happiness with my woman. "


    While talking, Liu Feng''s gaze was looking at a certain direction in the air.


    Immediately, Yang Shiwen, Irene and Bai Yinuo appeared, and also came to Liu Feng''s side.


    "Husband, you hold the crystal treasure."


    "Husband, you also hold Dinghai Shenzhu."


    Yang Shiwen and Bai Yinuo also brought their younger brother Xianbao.


    Liu Feng naturally would not be polite with his own woman, raising his hand to incorporate these two treasures into Haotian mirror.


    "Her husband, come on!" Irene shook her fist.


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "Be assured that your husband will never lose this battle."


    "You will never lose? Liu Feng, where are you confident?"


    The emperor who swallowed the sun felt that he was despised by Liu Feng, and patted him with a palm.


    Liu Feng gathered up the feather buzzard of the dark phoenix and rolled it forward.


    boom!


    The two true immortals are in the palm of their hands, as if the two worlds collided together, bursting into a mass of immortals, the space shattered, the time was reversed, and the heavens and earth collapsed instantly.


    Crazy girls, Sheng Yang, Dark Phoenix, Yang Shi, and others are so far away that with their half-step true immortals, they dare not stop in such terrible energy fluctuations.


    As for the great emperors who have already retreated to the far air, they have even retreated.


    The great five-dimensional upper realm, a large area of ??mountains and rivers collapsed in an instant, and columns of magma and fire burst into the sky under great pressure.


    After Liu Feng and Tun Ri clashed on the palm of the hand, the two retired several steps at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng ascended into the sky, turned into an immortal immersion into the cosmic starry sky, leaving only one voice echoing in the black hole. "Come, go to the depths of the starry sky to fight. No matter you or me win, you will need this world to inhabit in the future, no


    Willing to destroy this world, right? "


    Humph!


    Swallowing the sun turned into a magic light, also chased into the stars, and hummed coldly: "I don''t care about this world, I don''t care if all three thousand worlds are destroyed, but I want to let the garbage below look at how I kill You, make them completely desperate. "


    Bang!


    The two true immortals collided together in the depths of the cosmic starry sky, while the fairy light almost illuminated the entire starry sky, while the magic light made the endless starry sky shine into a magical world.


    Swallowing the sun with a lot of hands, each palm hit a palm print that seemed to cover the entire starry sky of the universe, squashing the starry sky.


    Liu Feng struck back strongly, each punch hit a mountain of fist suppressing the universe, destroying the palm prints of the sun.


    From deep in the sky, the two killed an extremely low-mass star.


    This star is called white dwarf in the scientific community. It is a low luminosity, high density, high temperature star with a surface temperature of more than 8000 degrees. If this little star comes up from ordinary people, it will be melted in no time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is just a kind of horrible gravity that cannot be described with words, it is enough to crush people into instant powder.


    But Liu Feng didn''t even realize it, swallowed Hitachi and raised his head on the white dwarf.


    Liu Feng stomped from the previous step and banged on the palm of the swallowing sun. The horrible impact caused the sun to sink and his body penetrated the white dwarf.


    Bang!


    Then the white dwarf exploded, forming an extremely dazzling bright spot in the starry sky, and then the light spread out in all directions.


    "Off!"


    Liu Feng''s figure jumped up slightly, and then he traced an arc and chased it down with a single palm. The Big Dipper also appeared in his palm.


    The same is the trick of the Beidou in the palm, but the power used by Liu Feng seems to be able to refine a large world into an empty world.


    I do n��t dare to swallow the sun, and my body spins like a hurricane that is about to tear the world. The **** king ��s seal was thrown upward by him, turning it into an immense, huge hurricane, and a bang of Liu Feng ��s palm The Beidou smashed.


    But then, the two collided again, without any tentative trials, and they were full of unspoken killings against each other, the starry sky began to boil, and the big stars kept annihilating into the air.


    "This is the peak matchup!" The mad girl watching the battle whispered above Qing Ming in the five-dimensional upper world.


    "The power of immortal, I used to think that I can seal the immortal with dark and unbounded. It seems that I really think too much, a fairy character represents the ultimate of all power!" Dark Phoenix muttered to himself.


    PS: It ��s no accident, today the doctors may have a big ending. New books ... The new books are announced on the public account. Everyone can take a look. The public number to cover is: fushou123456789


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1606： Tragic

    "When Tun Ri faced the small wind, this only showed his real strength. It can be imagined that if he had used all his strength to us just now, we would have no chance to deal with him for so long." Sheng Yang looked dignified, When he said that, his heart was shaking.


    Yang Shiwen, Irene and Bai Yinuo, the three goddesses holding hands with each other, all raised their cheeks, and kept looking at the depths of the universe starry sky. There were flickering fairy lights and magic waves there, showing a real scene of extinction.


    Deep in the starry sky, swallowing the sun is mad, waving the sword of the real dragon to cut to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng held in his right hand to block, and the knife mirror collided with a loud, crisp sound.


    This blow to swallow the sun almost exhausted all its strength, shocked Liu Feng to fly backwards, blasted through an asteroid, followed by a sharp knife, followed by splitting the little planet in half, swallowed the sun He also caught up with the knife.


    Liu Feng didn''t know how far he flew backwards, and suddenly stabilized his body. There was a touch of coldness in his eyes, and the Haotian mirror in his right hand suddenly disappeared. However, the left hand behind him had the Hao Ran Emperor knife blackened by magic. .


    "Pick the knife!"


    At the moment when he swallowed the real dragon magic sword and swept to Liu Feng, Liu Feng twisted and slanted forward, just avoiding the heavy sword that swallowed the sun, the horrible sword chopped a small planet into the sky. Two partners exploded a bright firework in the depths of the universe.


    At the same time, Liu Fengdao picked upwards, from the soft underbelly of the emperor who swallowed the sun, and the immortal blood provoked a string of blood lines where the knife peak passed, igniting a long string of immortal light in the dark sky.


    With this knife, Liu Feng finally wounded Japan for the first time in a confrontation.


    Depending on how fierce you swallow the sun, Liu Feng''s knife is sharp enough. This knife almost picked off half of the swallow of the sun, the knife gas leaked out from behind him, and chopped a meteor into a powder in the extreme distance and the starry sky.


    "Liu Feng, you must die!" The emperor swallowed the back of his stride, and his pain was distorted, but his injuries recovered instantly.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth was raised slightly, and the knife again flew toward the swallow again.


    Swallowing the sun is extremely angry, picking up the real dragon sword and Liu Feng killed in one place.


    On the green world of the five-dimensional world, Sheng Yang looked extremely excited and waved his fist and said, "It''s great, my Emperor Sword was bitten by the sword tip before he swallowed the sun, but Liu Feng was bad.


    Point will swallow the sun and corpse, playing well. "


    "This is enough to show that at the same level, Liu Feng will not be weaker than swallowing up the sun. We really see hope." The crazy girl''s eyes were also shining.


    Yang Shiwen, Irene and Bai Yinuo, the small hands of the three together, at this time the palms of the hands have been exuding wet beads of sweat, and the hearts of the three women are also filled with joy.


    But there was no smile on the face of Dark Phoenix. She said calmly, "This doesn''t explain anything. The true immortal is very difficult to kill. If Liu Feng''s sword had killed us just now, I am afraid that we would be extinct. Yes, but for the swallowing of the sun, the injury can be restored almost instantaneously, indicating that the strength of the two of them is almost the same, so we should not be too optimistic. "


    After listening to the words of the dark phoenix, everyone''s excitement cooled instantly.


    In the starry sky, the two true immortals can''t be separated.


    Liu Feng used the ultimate strength. He took the Taiji gossip step, and in his hand Hao Ran''s sword exhibited the gossip of the holy sword, and each stroke was an immortal ancestor. The knife light almost cut a universe of stars. It became a huge cosmic black hole, and in the cosmic black hole broke through the walls of this big world and connected the chaos and nothingness.


    It is not weak to swallow the sun, and the true dragon dances in his hand. This is a sword method different from any road operation. The sword is magical and there are several times that the blade almost cuts Liu Feng.


    The fierce battle between the two people made the black hole of the universe expand even more, and as the two men continued to move, the black hole of the universe also moved with it, engulfing the planets.


    "Liu Feng, you can reach this step of Red Dust Real Fairy without using the fairy power of Fairy Realm. It really surprised me. But just because you have not absorbed the fairy power of Fairy Realm, even if you have achieved the Red Dust Real Fairy, it ��s not as good as me when it comes to the details. , Now I am going to send a killing trick, and see how you can resist! "Swallowing the roar, suddenly the dragon sword in his hand was thrown out by him.


    Hiss!


    As soon as the magic knife came out, it made a terrifying sound of dragon yin, and it also sent out an unbearable horror resentment, which could arouse the deepest negative emotions buried in the heart. What''s more terrible is that this true dragon magic sword turned into the dragon body of boiling water true dragon, opened its blood basin and opened its mouth, and swallowed towards Liu Feng.


    "Black Dragon!"


    At this instant, the dark phoenix above the five-dimensional upper realm suddenly lost his calmness and got up to rush into the cosmic starry sky.


    "Phoenix!" Feng Niu pulled out her left arm.


    "Get away, I''m going to save my black dragon." The Dark Phoenix completely lost consciousness at this moment, shaking his hand to shake the crazy girl away.


    "Dark Phoenix, calm down, that''s not your black dragon." Sheng Yang quickly blocked in front of her.


    But the dark phoenix, like crazy, raised his hand to shoot a piece of darkness, killing the blocker Shengyang as slag.


    Sheng Yang was also anxious, he suddenly banged a punch, and hit the sky with fairy light.


    Bang!


    Qingming was knocked down and the sky collapsed instantly.


    The dark phoenix is ??too horrible. After all, she has forty-five hordes of immortal forces. This palm shocked Shengyang''s mouth to bleed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and flew into the universe starry sky.


    Then the dark phoenix was about to rush out, but was crushed back by the big Zhoutian Yunpan that suddenly flew out.


    "Everyone shot, you can''t let the dark phoenix go up." The crazy girl flew out of the starry sky and double-pedaled on the big Sunday platform.


    Immediately, Yang Shiwen, Bai Yinuo, and Irene also rushed up, Sheng Yang also hurried back, and the five masters blessed the big Zhoutian Yunpan, which completely suppressed the dark phoenix.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the starry sky was completely blown open, and the cosmic black hole was collapsed. Liu Feng even swallowed the true dragon magic knife with a halo-sky mirror. This magic sword, which became a black dragon body, was swallowed up by one-third of the mirror surface. Most of the dragon body struggled violently, causing a trace of chaos in the broken black hole to appear only when the world was born.


    At this time, Liu Feng stood up to the pressure of great resentment, waving the fist and fighting the war of swallowing the sun everywhere, both of them hit the point of death. Liu Feng cracked his shoulder swallowing with a punch, but the wound healed quickly as soon as the blood of the immortal splashed. At the same time, a hand knife was swallowed down, and Liu Feng''s left shoulder was also opened. Similarly, the immortal blood had just flowed out, and Liu Feng''s shoulder was restored.


    Boom ... hmm!


    To this extent, the two almost gave up the ordinary moves, and they used injury for injury.


    Swallow Sun''s chest was penetrated, and Liu Feng''s abdomen was shattered; Swallow Sun''s left arm was kicked off by Liu Feng, and Swallow Sun slammed Liu Feng''s mouth into blood.


    The two people''s own weapons are fiercely fighting, and the two true immortals are fighting to an extreme degree!


    Fighting in this way, it seems that the two must be killed by the other, or the two will return to the same goal before the battle ends. Such a fierce battle has made the watchers in the five-dimensional world unbearable.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1607： Reincarnation road

    (It has been said that Yao Xiansen and Yao Meng will be added. This chapter is for Yao Meng. Thank you for your support! In addition, there will be updates in a while. Don''t stay up late and rest early. Maybe when you open the aspect tomorrow morning, See the finale!)


    As the dragon''s head part of the true dragon sword was swallowed into the Haotian mirror, the dark phoenix finally calmed down.


    "Sorry, I lost my mind just now." The dark phoenix slowly gave up the resistance under the suppression of the Da Zhoutian Yunpan, and said with tears: "I should see it, but I don''t know why, when the black dragon appeared, my Emotions can''t be controlled. "


    "It''s resentment!"


    The crazy girl withdrew the big fortune of the day of the week, and said with a serious face: "In the real dragon magic sword, there are endless resentments. It should be left by the boiling water black dragon and blessed by magic. You, as a couple of black dragons, will naturally suffer The biggest impact. "


    Sheng Yang also said: "This grievance is more terrifying than magic, and it has begun to affect the entire world of Xuanhuang. This should be the embodiment of its own behavior."


    "Magic, absolutely magic!" Dark Phoenix''s brow twisted into a frown, and said extremely solemnly: "This battle is not easy to fight, how many years have you swallowed the sun? I am afraid that it can be calculated by more than just 10,000 years, right? The Tao is walking in the authentic way, which affects the mind of the opponent silently and silently, and it also affects the mind of the caster, putting himself into a magical hypnotic state, and the increase in combat power is extremely terrifying. "


    Yes, as the Dark Phoenix said, the power of swallowing the sun at this time is constantly rising.


    Just now, Liu Feng and the swallowing of the sun were playing against each other, and even faintly fought a little bit of the upper hand, but now the swallowing of the sun is running through Huanyu, and the magic is violent toward the 488 squares. His eyes are red as blood diamonds. The light flashed a dazzling power.


    Liu Feng gradually fell into a passive state, the four emperors'' fists of the two kept colliding, Liu Feng''s fist continued to burst, and his arm trembled violently.


    However, compared to the madness of swallowing the sun, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed with extremely cool light. This is the ice-like light. Even if he was forced to step back by his opponent, even if his own pair of emperor fists splashed blood, it seems that Liu Feng There is no half fear.


    "Liu Feng, do you have that strength?"


    Swallowing the roar, apparently beating with great excitement, a pair of fists hit the magical light, wishing to blow Liu Feng into the endless starry sky.


    Liu Feng sneered, "It''s just the demonization of self-hypnosis. How long can you stay in this state?"


    "I am a true immortal, a real red dust immortal. What''s wrong with fighting with you for a year? And, under my magic path,


    It takes too long to kill you, it only takes a moment to kill you! The swallowing of the sun is extremely extreme, and the strength is still improving. Every punch will make Liu Feng''s fairy body pay the price of blood. Even if Liu Feng cannot be hit, his fist will be in the faraway universe. Shattered a big star.


    Liu Feng seemed to be at the end of the crossbow. Not only did the corners of his mouth continue to bleed outwards, but his body was also covered with cracks like the impacted porcelain.


    The strong men who watched the battle on the top of the five-dimensional upper world, at this time, looked extremely nervous, and even the extremely wise judges rushed to the front, and seemed to be going to the sky to help Liu Feng fight.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaofeng seems to have lost the wind, but I feel that he is doing his own way, this way is very similar to my Nirvana, but no one can be Nirvana in battle, what''s going on? ? "There was a hint of hesitation on Dark Phoenix''s face.


    "Reincarnation!" Sheng Yang said earnestly: "Liu Feng is indeed doing his own deeds now. This is the reincarnation, but the reincarnation is too mysterious. I don''t see the effect of this on the battle."


    "I can''t see it, is Xiaofeng afraid that he will fight to death, and arranges voluntary reincarnation for himself in advance?" Crazy girl was a little lacking in confidence at this time.


    "impossible!"


    Yang Shiwen, Irene and Bai Yinuo said in unison.


    The three women are convinced that Liu Feng will never give up on them and choose voluntary reincarnation.


    "I don''t think so."


    The judge said earnestly: "If this war style boss loses, may there be reincarnation in the world? The three thousand and one thousand worlds will definitely be swallowed by the sun, and will there be normal creatures?"


    After listening to the judge''s words, everyone was silent. Although the people who fought with Liu Feng from the Nether to the present have absolute confidence in Liu Feng, now Liu Feng ��s opponent is swallowing the sun. It is also a red dust. Xian, and is a step ahead of Liu Feng to this level of existence.


    boom!


    Under everyone''s nervous watching, Liu Feng really couldn''t bear the attack of swallowing the sun, because his movement was a little slow, his chest was swallowed by the swallow of a boxing box, his body flew thousands of feet away, a big blood It spurted out, and his chest and back exploded at the same time as he retreated, and his body seemed to reach the limit he could bear.


    "Husband!"


    The three men watching Yang Shiwen exclaimed at the same time. If it wasn''t for Sheng Yang and the crazy girl, the three women would have rushed out.


    "Liu Feng, you are defeated!" Roared through the sun, his spirit was soaring, and his momentum climbed to the limit, and the Seal of Hell appeared in his right hand, and he shot down towards Liu Feng.


    "The battle is over, I will use the seal of **** king of the fairy realm, blood to sacrifice your fairy body and the yuan god, you die!"


    Huh!


    Liu Feng was hit hard again, and the immortal body was finally embarrassed and shattered into a mist of blood.


    At this moment, the spectators above the five-dimensional upper world Qing Ming at the same time widened their eyes and collectively fell into petrification.


    One punch smashed Liu Feng''s swallowing sun, raised his head and took a sudden breath, drank the blood mist in front of him, and said with a look of intoxication: "Red Dust is immortal, what a pity, Liu Feng, if you can Let ��s take a few moments to stabilize your way of doing things, maybe it wo n��t be defeated so early. Or, if you are like me, you can absorb the immortality of the immortal realm, and maybe you can persist in front of me for a longer time, unfortunately ... It''s a pity ... huh? "


    After saying two unfortunate words, Swallow-Sun suddenly widened his eyes, as if his throat was stuck by a fishbone, and his eyes widened to the limit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, behind Swallow-Sun, there was a crystal like The drilled blood beads slowly squirmed, then extended outward to the meridian veins, and finally re-emerged Liu Feng''s true body.


    Rebirth!


    Absolute immortal means, and unlike the half-step true immortal, after Liu Feng''s blood was reborn, there was no breath decline, as if he was a complete person.


    "The good fortune!"


    The crazy girl who watched the battle shouted in surprise: "It''s a little wind. He is not rebirth, but he is using his reincarnation to set himself up, and he is deceiving the Sun with the good fortune. He is not invincible, but he has been Show weakness. "


    "Yes, I understand. You can see that the Japanese swallowed like a stubble in his throat. As soon as Liu Feng was smashed by him, he expected that he would absorb his own blood, but he hid my head in advance. In the mist of blood, my head was stabbed in the body of the sun, stabbing his heart. "Dark Phoenix exclaimed.


    Sheng Yang clenched his fists vigorously and said excitedly: "Okay little hand, use the reincarnation to shed blood and rebirth, and use the good fortune to hide the feathers in the mist of blood, giving you a fatal blow to swallow the sun. No, that The blood mist is also fake. In fact, Liu Feng has left all his energy and energy in the drop of blood before rebirth. "


    Yes, as expected by these three semi-immortals, Liu Feng successfully completed a secret attack with reincarnation and good fortune attacks.


    The reborn Liu Feng, at this moment, twirled a confident smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Swallowing the sun, my time to become a fairy is shorter than you, but Daoxing may not be shallower than you. You absorbed the magic of the fairy realm to achieve the red dust fairy, but It may not be better than my skill, because the essence of Hongchen as an immortal is to help Hongchen gain the power of immortality. I rely on the God of Creation, Nirvana, but Fenghongchen has my own understanding of immortality. Swallow the sun, and you lose. "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1608： New order

    "No, I can''t lose! Do you think you can kill me by stabbing the head of the dark phoenix on my heart? I can refine the head of this **** and beast." The magic of the watch is restrained, and it is necessary to purify the scalp on the heart.


    But Liu Feng suddenly shot, punching his chest in the swallow, "I will give you this chance, old?"


    Bang!


    Swallowing Japan was forced to raise his fist to counterattack, Liu Fengzhen''s body retreated, and his nose and mouth were bleeding.


    Liu Feng really won''t give him a chance to swallow the sun, because in the face of this opponent who defeated him once, Liu Feng didn''t dare to take the slightest care, and must kill him while he was ill.


    "Xiandao Ancestral Skills, Capture the Dragon King!"


    Liu Feng made a big move, and an illusive dragon claw grabbed to swallow the sun.


    This time of swallowing the sun is really crazy, not crazy on the magic road, but forced to be crazy, his arms stretched out, his palms wiped out two arc-shaped magic lights outwards to capture Liu Feng''s dragon One move defeated.


    But this is not over yet. Liu Fengli palmed down like a knife, and a force of order was chopped down to swallow the sun. "Xiandao ancestral art, time and space chop!"


    Hey!


    A supreme space-time upright cut out, disrupted time and space and cut off the years.


    "Break me!"


    Swallowing the sun, shouting with two palms to break this time and space apart.


    The moment his hands collided with Time and Space, a slight sneer appeared on Liu Feng''s face.


    puff!


    The pair of hands that swallowed Japan enough to fight the immortal soldiers were almost cut off by time and space. If it was not for him to retreat in time, I am afraid that he would really break his hand.


    "Is it painful? I hurt you with the force of time, I demanded you for the sake of confession. This is not over, swallowing the sun, I will let you bear the evil consequences for your evil deeds." Liu Feng stepped forward A palm pressed down.


    This move is again a dipper in the palm of the hand, the huge palm print is shrouded downward, and the dipper seven stars are spinning and stuck to swallow the sun.


    He was so angry that he swallowed the sun. He forcibly operated Xianli and wanted to shake away the Seven Stars. However, at this time, his heart was damaged and he could not be refined and recovered. He was also injured by Liu Feng in a row, so that his power could not be completely released. Can all break Liu Feng''s trick.


    "You have no chance to swallow the sun, enjoy your time as a red dust demon, and finally struggle!" Liu Feng threw out the Haotian mirror, suppressing to the top of swallowing the sun, and the force of terror could not escape the swallowing of the sun.


    Then Liu Feng raised his hand, and a hurricane formed in the void formed around Liu Feng. "Swallow the sun, do you know what the Red Dust Fairy is? I do n��t use the fairy sphere''s fairy achievement to be the Red Dust Real Fairy. I In Red Dust Sealing Immortal, realizing the power in Red Dust can re-establish the order of the world when the world is damaged. When I was a martial arts sage, I realized the power of attributes, and then I realized that the power of attribute power is Order, I am the Red Dust, and can establish a new order. The first is the order of the wind. "


    Hum!


    As Liu Feng said


    The four words of order of the wind, the hurricane hummed to swallow the sun.


    Ahhh!


    He swallowed blood and swallowed his fist. He wanted to break the hurricane, but how could he break it?


    Huh!


    Immediately, Liu Feng raised his finger and a fiery red, yellow, and blue three-color flame appeared, "Order of Fire!"


    This three-color flame also rushed to swallow the sun, causing his body to start burning. Every day I tried my best to extinguish the flames, but still couldn''t break the order of the fire.


    Next, Liu Feng created the order of water, the order of earth, and finally the most aggressive order of gold.


    Huh!


    The order of gold turned into flowing gold water, turned into a crescent-shaped sword, and was chopped towards swallowing the sun.


    Huh!


    The arrogant swallowing of the sun was finally slashed by Liu Feng, and under the suppression of Beidou Qixing and Haotianjing, his two bodies could not heal at all.


    "Impossible, this is impossible? I am the Red Dust Fairy and the true immortal in the Red Dust. Why can''t I create order?" Shouting out loudly, he didn''t care about the original order in this world, but Liu Feng The reconstruction of these new orders has caused him great harm.


    Liu Fengdao: "The reason is that your Taoism is demonism, pure killing. And my Taoism is reincarnation and creation. Both of these Taoisms have creative power. By the way, I decided my own Taoism The attribute is domineering. The new order I created is based on immortality. Naturally, the order is stronger than the original order in the world. Coupled with the domineering attribute, it can naturally kill you. "


    Swallowing his body twitching fiercely, he looked at Liu Feng for the first time with fear.


    Liu Feng also said, "Also, I want to tell you that you are not a pure red dust immortal."


    "What ?!" The fear of swallowing the sun was a little more shocked.


    The people watching the battle on the five-dimensional world were also shocked at this time.


    "Liu Feng actually built a new order. It''s amazing. Is this the way of creation?"


    "It''s the power of reincarnation and fortune together."


    "He said that swallowing the sun wasn''t a red dust immortal at all, what does that mean?"


    Everyone heard something inexplicable, waiting for Liu Feng to give an answer.


    Liu Feng stared at the swallow and said, "Because you seal the fairy by absorbing the magical spirit of the fairyland falling from the true demon sky, and you are pure blood of the fairyland demon race, you are equivalent to the fairy of the fairyland. .If you are fighting in the fairy realm, I am definitely not your opponent. And I am truly a fairy in red dust, this world is my home, so when I break out of the cocoon, you are already doomed. "


    "So it is!"


    Swallowing the sun seems to understand, but there is also despair in his eyes. "It turned out that you could have defeated me long ago. You didn''t need to build the power of the new order to kill me in the beginning. You just used me to hone your power of the immortal path to strengthen me. Realm, right?


    "


    "Congratulations, you''re right." Liu Feng raised his finger and snapped his fingers.


    boom!


    Immediately, a horrendous thunderstorm of thunder erupted from the body of the Japanese enemies.


    This is the power of swallowing the blood mist of Liu Feng just now swallowing the sun. Liu Feng used his Tianlei Emperor''s fire to forge the blood mist generated after death, tempting Swallow to inhale into the body, and buried him for the final lore. Foreshadowing.


    Swallowing the sun and struggling with Liu Feng''s Tianlei Emperor Fire, even if desperate, he was still unwilling, even calling out loudly: "True Dragon Sword, come!"


    However, the True Dragon Sword did not respond at all.


    Liu Feng smiled with a finger on the Haotian mirror above his head, and said, "Did you not notice that I used Haotian mirror to suppress you? In fact, when I was induced to kill you just now, I used most of my power to bless Haotian. On the mirror, in the case that you think you will win and ignore other details, let Haotian mirror swallow the true dragon magic sword completely, you have no chance. "


    "No, I still have the seal of the **** king, seal it!" Tunni continued to fight for the beast.


    "Do you have any other life-saving babies? If not, don''t struggle!" Liu Feng probed his hand and caught the Hell Seal that had just appeared in his hands.


    The magic seal of this side was struggling fiercely ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but was surrendered by Liu Feng with overbearing immortal power, and then stuffed into Haotian mirror.


    "Win!" The mad girl watching the war relaxed all over, sitting on the big fortune table with a buttock, and a relaxed smile appeared on her face.


    "Revenge." Dark Phoenix sat next to the crazy girl and said with tears: "The black dragon''s grievances should be gone?"


    With the words of the dark phoenix exiting, the true dragon demon blade in the Haotian mirror trembled a little, the resentment inside the blade completely dissipated, and no blood or tears flowed from the two dragon eyes.


    The struggle to swallow the sun is getting lighter and weaker, but he is still yelling and shouting, "Liu Feng, Zhen Mo Tian has been broken by me with the power of swallowing the sky. You killed me, how to expel the magic from the immortal world. ? "


    Liu Fengdao: "If you don''t kill you, will you collect magical energy? Oh, you can! You collect magical energy and forcibly increase your strength and fight desperately with me, right? You can rest assured that my magical power of magic can definitely use magical energy. Drive back to the true devil. "


    Ha ha! Hahaha!


    "Even if you can expel the true magic, but you can''t seal the true magic sky, you need to seal it with the true immortal legacy. If you are not a **** beast, there will be no legacy."


    "At this point, rest assured, I already thought about it, I will seal the true devil with my true body, I will shed the immortals, and return to the ordinary people''s world. I promised my women to return them to all ordinary happiness Yes, swallowing the sun, are you ready to die? I want to send you ... I wo n��t send you to death, I will send you completely smoke! "Liu Feng said a word on his face, a look appeared on his face Happy smile.


    PS: Hey! I didn''t finish the finale! Well, I admit that I didn''t want to write these three words to the end (the whole book), let the brother memorize himself, and send the three final words tomorrow!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1609： No immortal in the world (final ending)

    "Asshole, don''t you want to hit me, how difficult is it to make a real fairy in this world ?!"


    The extremely slow movement of swallowing Japan has suddenly intensified a bit, as if the anger reached the apex, he growled loudly: "I am also the Red Dust Fairy, I was killed by you and I recognized it, but I still put on a righteousness Looks like you''re disgusting! "


    Liu Feng Zhengzheng said: "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, I don''t think the three thousand worlds need the true fairy to exist. For the five-dimensional world, the existence of a true fairy will become a burden on this world. I kill you, It is to protect the world from becoming a demon. How can it destroy the world for the sake of immortality? "


    After making these remarks, Liu Feng and his sword pointed upwards, and the black feather plume stabbed in the heart of the sun swallowed from the top of the swallow the sun, completely destroying the foundation of the fairy way of swallowing the sun from the inside out. , And even penetrated his primitive god.


    To this extent, the war was completely over. Liu Feng also fulfilled his promise and used the dark phoenix''s feather puppet to give it a fatal blow to swallow the sun. It can be considered that the dark phoenix''s hand completely revenge the boiling water black dragon.


    A sigh of regret rang out in the blazing Tianlei Emperor''s fire, and then the dark starry sky lit up. The vast universe, which was in a vacuum state, appeared a little drizzle.


    This is the lament of the immortals. The rain in the stars represents the fall of the true immortals.


    Then, a little light rain emanated outward from the fire of Tianlei Emperor. This light rain was pure true fairy power, the red dust fairy immortal swallowed down, and his energy became the pure energy to feed the world back to this world. .


    The world aura of Xuanhuang Great World was much weaker than that of Hunyuan Great World. However, with the energizing power of the sun, the world began to regenerate, and it seems that the stars have become brighter.


    Quietly, Liu Feng and the swallow-up war just hit a huge black hole and was smoothed out.


    Quietly, the channel connecting the five-dimensional upper realm to the ultimate ground is completely open and completely stable. The unsatisfactory days in the ultimate land pass directly to the upper five-dimensional upper bound and are connected to the 100,000 Dashan Mountains where the headquarters of Tianting is located.


    Quietly, the ultimate place of the three-dimensional main material world and the four-dimensional world are completely fused, and the ultimate half-next-door state has officially become a part of the main material world.


    Quietly, the aura of the earth and the earth began to recover. Some of the old hermits who inherited the ancient Taoist Dan Dao Xiu Xiu civilization in Huaxia, suddenly their strength began to increase, and even some old people who were about to reach the end of their lives felt the glow in their bodies. New vitality.


    "Finally victory." Yang Shiwen watching the battle rushed into the starry sky of the universe happily, and burst into tears into Liu Feng''s arms.


    Liu Feng stroked her supple long hair gently and said with a smile: "Victory, this time really victory."


    "Husband, you are the best."


    "Husband, husband, will not be in danger in the future, right?"


    Irene and Bai Yinuo followed, asking with tears of happiness.


    "Rest assured, everything is okay." Liu Feng turned to look at the five-dimensional world, and said positively: "In the future, my husband will release the eternal dream and truly accompany you back to live a happy ordinary life. But before that, my husband also returned Do something, do something for the brothers and heroes who died. "


    While talking, Liu Feng raised his hand and waved gently.


    In this starry sky, there are six immortals, spreading from the Xuanhuang World to the distance, to the Xunyuan World that has been completely destroyed by the spirit of true demon.


    "I reincarnate the Immortal Road by myself, and create six new reincarnations for this world. Even if the heroes who have been killed by the swallow have been destroyed, the way of my reincarnation must also look for their heroes from the imprint of this world. , To reshape their souls and give them a chance to be born again. "Liu Feng said that the heroes of the heroes who had been killed by swallowing the sun and died of fighting against the swallowing demons were branded from the universe and the underworld. Get out.


    Seeing Liu Feng doing this, the judges and the emperors of the court all cried.


    "Chilong, the only one to kill the emperor, you have the opportunity to reincarnate, the boss of the wind has given you this opportunity."


    "Boiling north, boking west, old ghost, and Ling Lingyun, maybe we may be brothers in the future."


    "This is the best result. If it was not killed by the swallowing sun, the boss of the wind can bring them back alive in a reverse time. In the future we can find them who are reincarnated."


    Emperor Tiandi said excitedly.


    In particular, Luo Luo took off, shouting with his fist and eyes shouting, "Once my brothers, I miss you, in the future, I will go to find all over the world to find you, before they grow up, one by one Your little chicken, chicken, ten thousand bombs! "


    puff!


    The sadness of the emperors was instantly dispelled by Luo Tengfei''s words.


    The dark phoenix flew in front of Liu Feng and asked sincerely, "Is there a chance for my black dragon to be born again?"


    Liu Feng lifted his right hand


    Hao Tianjing appeared in his hands, and the world in the mirror appeared on the mirror.


    At this time, the true dragon magic sword no longer had the shape of a sword, and regained the body of the black dragon.


    Liu Feng was a little bit on the mirror surface, the mouth closed and the coffin was opened, and the body of the black dragon was included. "In fact, even if the black dragon is swallowed and made into its own weapon, in addition to his resentment, there is still a hint of will Dissipate, otherwise there will not be blood and tears flowing all the time. I nourish his dragon body with the Fengtian Magic Coffin, hoping to make his trace of will be strong, to condense into a soul in the world in my mirror, and to achieve autonomous regeneration in the world . "


    "Liu Feng, thank you! I, I, I ... Can I enter the world in your mirror and stay with him?" Dark Phoenix asked.


    "If you go in, you may never go out, would you?"


    Liu Feng solemnly said: "After I seal the real demon sky with the immortal body, I will take off the immortal fetus, and I will not be able to drive the immortal soldier again. And my master''s soul is sleeping in it, this side Haotianjing will also become his treasure. In the future, unless his reincarnation body grows up, ... "


    "I do!"


    Before Liu Feng finished speaking, Dark Phoenix nodded and said, "As long as I can accompany the black dragon forever, I am willing to be a physical crying spirit in your world."


    "Well, as you wish." Liu Feng clicked again on the mirror, and opened the door shoulder of the world in the mirror.


    The dark phoenix manifested his real body, and the wing shook into the world in the mirror.


    After doing all this, Liu Feng took everyone back to heaven.


    Liu Feng wanted to invite Sheng Yang and Mad Girl to sit in the heavens, but they both refused.


    The crazy girl smiled and said, "I''m going to a place to wait for Haoran. He said that after his reincarnation, he will take a whole new way, but he will definitely go to that place. I will go there to wait for him. The heaven was founded by your own hands. For the merit of your young people, I will not participate. "


    After dropping this sentence, the crazy girl left.


    Sheng Yang was more direct. He borrowed Hao Tianjing from Liu Feng and sealed his strength with this fairy soldier. He wanted to return to the Nether to accompany his woman.


    As for the last old guy, Fantasy City, the elegant middle-aged man shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t want to stay in heaven, I will seal the true magic sky with you. Then you will take a picture with the Haotian mirror, and the world will be mixed. It''s the top of three thousand worlds, where you should be able to see where Hao Ran''s reincarnation is. I will look for him at that time, and if he has not grown up, I want to continue with him as a Master. "


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feng nodded, and finally let the judges take charge of the heaven court, allowing the emperors to maintain the order of heaven.


    A Zun, a half-step true immortal, left before returning to heaven, but he left a sentence, and he wanted to reincarnate autonomously, looking for a chance to truly vindicate the true immortal.


    After explaining the heavenly affairs, Liu Feng and the three daughters Yang Qiwen immediately stood up.


    The magical energy descending from Zhenmo Tian spreads too fast, and dozens of large worlds have been corroded, and endless souls have died under the magical gas.


    Liu Feng Hengyu traveled through all the world planes in time and space, and finally encountered the spreading and spreading spirit of true magic.


    With the super breath of Hongchen Zhenxian, Liu Feng resembles a moving monument to suppress the spirit of the true demon, forcing the diffused magic a little bit back into the world of the mixed Yuan that has been almost completely destroyed, and all of them return to the magic realm of immortals.


    "Crystal Palace, just use you to replace the tortoise shell that once sealed the real devil sky. I will shed the immortal body in the crystal palace and suppress the seal here." Liu Feng flipped his hands and the crystal palace belonging to Yang Shiwen flew out to bring the real devil sky. The black hole was blocked, and then he took Magic City and others to step into the Crystal Palace.


    Here, Liu Feng once again took out the Hao Tianjing, and at the top of these three thousand and thousands of worlds, he illuminated the world with Hao Tianjing.


    However, looking at all the world planes, he failed to find Su Haoran.


    "Master, where is your reincarnation?"


    Hum!


    Just when Liu Feng felt strange, Haotian mirror suddenly flipped, and the light of the mirror passed through the real magic sky, shining into the heavenly realm.


    Immediately, a young boy in white appeared in the mirror, holding a long sword in his hand and rushing to the top of a mountain.


    All the young people who blocked the boy were all under his sword. What is a ten-step killing one? It is absolutely suitable for this young man. The blood that he has passed is scattered, but a white coat wins snow but is spotless.


    "Hao Ran!" The fantasy city that followed Liu Feng, and immediately saw the boy in white, with excitement on his face, "He even went to the fairy land, this sword technique is simply terrible."


    "He is grabbing ... Hao Tianjing!" Yang Shiwen pointed at the image in the mirror, and a pretty face was filled with shock.


    "Yes, isn''t Haotianjing suspended on the mountain?"


    "How is this happening? What is going on?"


    Irene and Bai Yinuo were also shocked to become O-shaped.


    Yes, Su Haoran of the fairyland has already rushed to the top of the mountain.


    However, it is a round mirror that is as smooth as wash. The frame of the mirror is sacred golden yellow. It is also engraved with mysterious mysterious patterns and the back of the mirror is colorful fairy gold. Isn''t this Liu Feng''s own weapon Haotian mirror?


    "I see. This is the future."


    Liu Feng solemnly said: "If I take off the immortal fetus, I actually want to put the Haotian mirror into the fairy realm. Now the fairyland is actually dilapidated. Although the inheritance is still there, even if it is called the immortal emperor, it is not true. Immortal, so my real immortal soldier is over there, naturally it has become a scramble for all parties. "


    "That''s not right. Now that you haven''t put Haotianjing in the fairyland, why is this happening?" Yang Shiwen asked.


    Liu Feng laughed: "So, what we see is the future. The time in Wonderland is not synchronized with our side. You see my master, now he is just a teenager. Actually, he is older than me now. You listen����"


    "Haoran Xianjun, you killed dozens of masters of Mozong, just to fight for this fairy mirror, you will retribution."


    "Su Haoran, your soul is incomplete, and it is not easy to become an immortal monk standing on Qingyun. If you are fighting with us because of this Haotian mirror, aren''t you afraid that it will die out?"


    "Not only is the Demon Sect, the masters of my censorship died today in your hands with Su Haoran. There are not dozens of them. The same immortal monarch strongman died under your sword. Today we fight with you."


    On the top of the mountain, seven strong men wearing different Zongmen costumes surrounded Su Haoran at the same time.


    Su Haoran raised his lips, a smile of evil charm appeared on his face, facing the seven strong men, he was not afraid, and waved his sword and shouted: "This Haotian mirror has a relationship with Ben Xianjun. No matter what you say today, I''ll fix this mirror. "


    Looking at the scene that appeared in the mirror, Liu Feng and others looked a little bit blood-thirsty.


    "Xian Jun, Hao Ran is such a great boy. He is a cultivating wizard," said Mr. Mirage.


    "Now that I have found a master, I will help him as a disciple. Even if his strength is against the sky, it is too dangerous for the Seven Greatest Fighters of the same level to fight alone. I am a disciple to help him." , On the Haotian mirror.


    Hum!


    Hao Tianjing flew out of the Crystal Palace, into the real devil sky, rushed through the demon realm, into the immortal realm, and flew towards the peak of Qingshan where Su Haoran was.


    Hum!


    The current Haotianjing and the future Haotianjing are combined into one, and the immense light on the mountain tops up.


    Just at this time, Su Haoran forced the seven masters with one sword, and flew to Haotian mirror with his strength.


    The integration of the two front and rear mirrors of the present and the future has produced a mysterious force of destiny.


    puff!


    The result ... tragedy.


    "Fuck! Master!"


    Liu Feng was stunned. Without Hao Tianjing, others couldn''t see things in the fairy realm, but Liu Feng, the true fairy, could see clearly.


    The depressed Haotian Mirror turned Su Haoran on the shot into a mist of blood.


    "Liu Feng, what''s wrong?" Huancheng asked with concern.


    Liu Feng drew a few corners of his mouth and said rudely, "I may have used the strength of Hao Tianjing to throw it away a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I gave Master ... to death."


    thump!


    Phantom City rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Yang Shiwen, Bai Yinuo and Irene also petrified on the spot.


    what!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feng suddenly exclaimed: "It''s okay, my Master ��s Yuan Shen has not dispersed. His Yuan Shen was carried across by Hao Tianjing. He, he reached the lower bound, he reached the earth. He arrived ... Country M ... ... "


    After half an hour, Mr. Fantasy City left the Crystal Borrow and borrowed the Guanghan Palace to enter the Xuanhuang Great World.


    After another half an hour, Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen and Irene out of Guanghan Palace. At this time, Liu Feng is no longer a true fairy, and a real fairy body without a **** is sitting in the crystal palace. He is suppressed here with a peerless fairy body, completely sealing the true devil.


    "Husband, you have paid too much." Outside the Crystal Palace, Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng with some distress.


    Liu Feng, who is not a fairy, brings a trace of exhaustion and paleness to his face.


    Bai Yinuo and Irene also stood beside Liu Feng, with tenderness and distress in their eyes.


    Liu Feng laughed: "Whether there should be no fairy in the world, why should I be the only one. As the saying goes, only envy but not envy! With you here, I don''t want to be immortal. Let''s go, let''s pass our own Happy life, I will give my husband a few more Liu Feng in the future. "


    The three women focused on their heads, and the four stepped forward. A golden avenue representing salvation achievements appeared at their feet, running through three thousand and thousand worlds, and sending four to the Xuanhuang world.


    In the Xuanhuang Great World, in a corner of the no-man''s land, an emperor, Tsing Yi, exuding a sense of enchantment, woke up from a coma ...


    (End of book)


    PS: Brothers who haven''t finished meaning, two days later, my brother will give you two chapters!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: